《Warhammer Wizard》


 Chapter 1

    "Hammer, rest early."


    "Understood, drive carefully on the road, see you tomorrow." Shi Jingzhen waved goodbye, watched his colleague''s car disappear from sight, then turned and went upstairs.


    The dinner party in the evening was very enjoyable. He drank a lot of wine and worked as a Maiba in KTV for a long time. Now his steps are a little sloppy and he is half drunk.


    After returning home to wash and lie down on the bed, Shi Jingzhen habitually picked up his phone and started playing.


    This is a new mobile phone he just bought. The manufacturer is a leader in the domestic industry. Because of the trade conflicts in these years and a certain president who has spared no effort to advertise to the world, this is a major crisis, but it has survived by virtue of hard power. , becoming global attention.


    The manufacturer struck while the iron was hot and launched this flagship mobile phone equipped with a new operating system at the fastest speed. Once it was released, it sold tens of millions of units, gaining both fame and fortune.


    Shi Jingzhen also bought it immediately. Although there are slight flaws, the user experience is very good, and the performance in all aspects exceeds that of foreign big-name mobile phones.


    Swiping fingers across the screen, flipping through books for a while, watching the news for a while, or clicking on a few sand sculpture videos, smirking a few times, and occasionally turning over on the bed like a salted fish.


    Unknowingly, drunkenness and drowsiness swept over, and Shi Jingzhen fell asleep holding the phone.


    In his sleep, Shi Jingzhen twitched all over, stretched out his hand to feel the space, turned over but felt like falling, subconsciously thought: "Damn, I''m going to fall under the bed!"


    poof...


    In the next second, Shi Jingzhen felt that he fell into the water, the water flowed into the nasal cavity, choking uncomfortably, and just as he opened his mouth, the water was poured into his throat again.


    The pain of suffocation made him get rid of the half-dream and half-awake state all of a sudden. He moved his hands and feet in a hurry, but his head felt like he had been hit by a brick. down.


    "What''s the situation? I can fall into the water even if I live on the 23rd floor?"


    Boundless fear welled up in his heart. Fortunately, Shi Jingzhen had learned to swim, and his swimming skills were quite good.


    The desire to survive forced him to barely open his eyes. The water was pitch black and he couldn''t see clearly.


    With a splash, Shi Jingzhen poked his head out of the water and found that he was not too far from the shore.


    He swam desperately to the water''s edge, and climbed ashore with the last of his strength. The lower half of his body was still in the water, and he lay on his back on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of sewage, breathing in the air greedily, and he didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    "It feels good to be alive!"


    This was the only thought in Shi Jingzhen''s mind at this moment. Until now, he had no energy left to think about what had happened to him.


    The surroundings were silent and the night was dark, except for a crescent moon hanging in the night sky.


    The moonlight pierced through the clouds, so that he could roughly see that he climbed up from a wide river, and there was a river beach with weeds under him.


    Looking into the distance, there is a vague city with sporadic lights flickering.


    "Fuck, what kind of place is this?"


    Shi Jingzhen''s mind was in chaos, his eyes were blank, he thought he was still in a dream.


    A cool river breeze blew by, and there was another sharp pain in the back of his head. He raised his hand to touch it, and his hand was stained with bright red blood.


    Suddenly, Shi Jingzhen stared at his right hand and froze.


    As a single dog over 30 years old, Shi Jingzhen will never mistake his "wife", the calluses on his hands, the zigzagging palm lines on his palm, and the scar left by previous injuries on his index finger , all gone.


    Under the dim moonlight, although the hand in front of him looked slender and well-proportioned, and there were calluses caused by holding something for a long time, Shi Jingzhen made a judgment at a glance.


    "It''s not my hand!"


    In a panic, he groped his wet body a few times, and immediately found that not only his hands were not his own, but his body was not his own either.


    "I fell asleep, why did I change my number?"


    Before Shi Jingzhen could figure out what was going on, a sharp pain suddenly burst out in his head, as if someone had split it open with an axe, and then violently stuffed a large number of foreign objects that did not belong to him.


    These foreign bodies are very chaotic, it seems that another person''s life experience is intertwined with his own memory, and his mind is like a boiling cauldron, trying to forcibly stir and mix two completely different things.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The terrible pain made him hold his head and scream, and soon he couldn''t hold it anymore and passed out.


    In the darkness, Shi Jingzhen vaguely heard a deep and slippery raving, the voice came from nowhere, it seemed to be whispering in the ear, as if it was the most disgusting and filthy existence in the world, it was disgusting to hear; The sharp metal scraped back and forth on the glass, emitting an incomparably manic trembling and screaming sound, triggering the greatest malice and madness in the heart.


    This indescribable whisper sounded like a call from the abyss.


    He tried to cover his ears but couldn''t find where the ears were. The voice went straight to the depths of his soul. Although he didn''t understand the meaning, he was deeply attracted after only listening to a few words.


    The soul sinks down in the abyss of pain, trying to find the source of that call.


    Suddenly there was a tremor, and Shi Jingzhen''s rationality and intuition told himself that he could not listen any longer.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    The deep voice suddenly amplified countless times, turning into a burst of crazy laughter, the whole world was shaking violently, shaking Shi Jingzhen so painfully that he almost went crazy and was on the verge of collapse.


    Scary big mouths emerged from the darkness, and the laughter came out of these mouths.


    Every big evil mouth is full of jagged fangs, and viscous black liquid flows out between the teeth, and the black liquid quickly swells, forming hundreds of greasy tentacles, pouring over like overwhelming .


    This terrible nightmare was about to end in tragedy. Suddenly, a burst of red light shone out from nowhere, and eight pieces of red light like petals swam quickly, forming a spherical space, surrounding Shi Jingzhen.


    The shelter made of petals seems fragile, but in fact it is indestructible, instantly blocking all incoming black tentacles, like a reef in a huge black sea wave, seemingly small but hard to shake.


    This layer of red light not only protected Shi Jingzhen, but also isolated the depraved ravings, slowing down the pain and crazy evil thoughts.


    Countless tentacles whipped for an unknown period of time, making crazy sounds one after another, and finally retreated into the darkness unwillingly.


    The eight petals shrunk and recovered into a ball of light. Observe carefully, there is a small red flower in full bloom in the light, which is composed of eight petals of different sizes; the core of the flower contains golden light, making the whole seem to be The glowing sun looks very abstract.


    "Why does this graphic look familiar..."


    When Shi Jingzhen was wondering, the darkness suddenly receded like a tide, and the light bloomed, which woke him up from this long and depressing nightmare, and he suddenly sat up straight and let out a loud cry.


    "ah!"


    The dazzling light pierced into his eyes, Shi Jingzhen raised his hand to cover his eyes, let go after he got used to it, and saw a round of golden sun rising from the distant horizon, the sun shone on the river surface, sparkling.


    "Its daybreak."


    He murmured, then froze.


    Because this sentence is spoken in a language that is both familiar and unfamiliar. I have never learned this language, but I can use it naturally. It''s the official language, and it has a little "Duke of Longsand" accent.


    A large number of memories emerged in his mind, and these memories seemed to be smashed into pieces, chaotic and incomplete, but fortunately, they were no longer as painful as they were before the coma.


    A few minutes later, Shi Jingzhen let out a long breath.


    Now he has understood that he has inexplicably traveled to another world, this is not the earth anymore!


    He didn''t know why he would time travel. He was just an ordinary office worker. He worked in the provincial library. Although his salary was not high, he had never been in arrears. He had a harmonious relationship with his colleagues and had nothing to do with the world. It is also my choice to become an older bachelor without getting married in my thirties.


    He doesn''t want to get married at all, how can a girlfriend have fun games?


    Usually after get off work, I am immersed in games and various hobbies, and I live happily ever after. How did this time travel?


    Shi Jingzhen really didn''t want to time travel at all, let alone travel to a dangerous world.


    From the messy information obtained from those incomplete memories, the history of civilization in this world is very long and complicated, and the level of productivity is not low. In some respects, it is similar to the earth, or even surpasses the earth.


    But there are more differences between the two.


    The biggest difference is that there are a large number of supernatural phenomena and powerful individuals in this world. They determine the development and direction of civilization and are called supernatural beings.


    As the name suggests, the supernatural possesses a powerful force beyond ordinary people and is also the ruling class of the entire world.


    Only a few people can become a transcendent. Ordinary people who want to break through the class can pay to enter the Transcendent Academy. There is a certain chance to be promoted to a transcendent, but the probability is very low, and the tuition is extremely expensive.


    The name of this body is "Ren", and it comes from a small place called Eagle Marsh Town, and it was a student of an extraordinary academy before.


    In the past three years, Renn has achieved nothing in the academy, and he is still an ordinary person.


    Because of the high tuition fees, his father, Bud, was unwilling to support him to continue his studies. He hoped that his son could return to his hometown town to inherit his father''s business and run his own grain and rice mill, but Ryan flatly refused. After a big quarrel with his father, Ryan returned to the city of "Longshande" alone, rented a cheap apartment outside the college, wanted to find a decent job, and collected tuition fees by himself, but had an accident just half a month after living there .


    In Rennes'' memory, the most content is the life in Longshande.


    What shocked Shi Jingzhen the most was that the gods in this world really existed!


    All the gods have their own churches in the world. Whether in the past or the present, the church has played an extremely important role and promoted the development of history. It not only affects the upper levels of all countries, but also penetrates into the bottom of people''s lives.


    Almost everyone must believe in some god, or gods, and the unbelievers are evil beings that everyone shouts and beats.


    As an atheist, for a while, Shi Jingzhen didn''t know how to face it.


    He wants to return to Earth, but has no clue, not even how he got here.


    "well¡­¡­"


    Shi Jingzhen sighed and thought of another thing. If he traveled here and occupied someone else''s body, would his own body die on earth?


    "Tomorrow morning everyone will find out that I didn''t go to work and I can''t be contacted. My body should be found at home soon, and it won''t be discovered until it stinks."


    When he thought of his parents, he felt very sad, his eyes blinked red, and he comforted himself: "Fortunately, I am not the only child, and my elder sister and younger brother will accompany my parents in the future."


    After a long time, Shi Jingzhen''s mood finally stabilized.


    The sun is getting stronger and stronger, and my throat is very dry. Although my body still hurts, it is much better, only the back of my head is still aching. Gritting his teeth, he got up and found a place where the river was shallower, bent down, took a few sips of water with both hands, finally relieved his thirst, and washed his face by the way, refreshing himself.


    After wiping the water off his face, a strange face was reflected in the clear river water, which made Shi Jingzhen stop immediately.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this face clearly, Shi Jingzhen couldn''t help blurting out a curse.


    From the appearance, the owner of this face should be less than 20 years old. His face is still childish, with short black hair, his face is a little pale due to blood loss, thick eyebrows, big eyes, straight nose, well-proportioned facial features, and handsome. She is also somewhat delicate, the only shortcoming is that her eyes are slack and her whole body is sluggish.


    "This is too handsome!"


    Out of the envy and hatred of being a man, Shi Jingzhen muttered subconsciously, then his eyes lit up, and he straightened his back: "So I''m so handsome, hehe!"


    Using the surface of the river as a mirror, he made several gestures, carefully observed this more handsome face than before, and nodded in satisfaction.


    Although I was very reluctant to time travel, but it was a blessing in misfortune to time travel to a handsome guy, it was much better than time travel to a woman or other strange-looking aliens.


    Humans are not the only ones in this world. In Ryan''s memory, there are at least dozens of non-human races.


    "From now on, I am Ryan."


    "If I return to Earth now, I will be able to rely on my face for food in the future, hehe."


    "Rich woman''s happy ball or something, you should be able to easily receive more than a dozen... If you don''t want to lose your integrity, it''s very promising to be a women''s clothing anchor or shoot a cross-dressing video and send it to the beep station..."


    "I look a bit like that foreign actor named ''Li Peisi'', only a little thinner and not as tall, but that guy seems to be bi-sexual... Bah, forget it."


    Ren was thinking wildly and having fun, when suddenly a red light flashed in front of his eyes, and he saw his eyes were red in the river, and an abstract figure appeared in the pupils on both sides.


    This graphic is composed of eight red petals, like a blooming flower, with a golden light at the core, with subtle characters hidden inside.


    Ren was in a trance for a while, "Isn''t this the thing in the previous nightmare? Isn''t it just a dream?"


    The figure in the pupil only appeared for a few seconds, then disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, a translucent interface appeared in Ren''s vision, which looked illusory and frightened him, thinking that he was hallucinating due to exhaustion.


    He raised his hand and waved it in front of his face a few times, and turned his head left and right a few times, and found that this interface seemed to be rooted in his brain, or existed on the retina, and he could neither turn it off nor shake it off, even if he closed his eyes. exist.


    Most importantly, he couldn''t be more familiar with this interface.


    "Isn''t this the boot interface of my phone!"

 Chapter 2

    Ren settled down and finally knew what the eight-petal pattern was. It was the logo of the domestic mobile phone company, but it was not exactly the same.


    The petals of the original logo are all arranged on the same side, only half of the flower blooms upwards in a semicircular shape; while the graphic in front of me is a complete flower surrounded by a circle, with a mysterious golden core in the middle , looks very three-dimensional.


    It may be because of the mutation in time travel, so I didn''t recognize it in my dream before.


    Ren was startled and frightened, and scratched his head inexplicably, how did the phone come through, and it even got into his mind.


    "Is this a mobile phone proficiency, or am I becoming a mobile phone proficient?"


    He looked at the red flower logo on the interface, which was spinning slowly, obviously still in the process of starting up.


    "Booting is so slow."


    Ren muttered something, and soon found that the phone seemed to be consuming his physical strength as he turned it on, feeling more and more tired and weak.


    He quickly found a dry place to sit down, until a few minutes later, finally, the phone was successfully activated and entered the operation interface.


    "This interface is different."


    Ren was very surprised. The original operation interface was rectangular like the screen, but the interface in front of him was circular, like a big turntable. In the middle was the flower composed of eight petals, surrounded by dozens of icons. Extending outwards circle by circle, the whole looks like a deformed eye.


    Some of these icons are familiar, while others are very unfamiliar.


    "How to do it?"


    Ren was still thinking about what to do if he couldn''t click with his fingers, but found that when his attention was focused on a certain icon, the icon would be slightly enlarged, the brightness would also increase, and it would become very prominent.


    He didn''t rush to open the icon immediately, but browsed through it first.


    I don¡¯t know if the variation is too random, or because of other reasons, each icon is a weird pattern, like a picture or a character, one is more abstract than the other, and it is not marked with a name like normal mobile phone software, it is very difficult to distinguish recognize.


    For example, there is an icon that looks like a camera, which looks like a camera in a square shape, but instead of a lens in the middle, there is a strange eye shining with an inexplicable light.


    There is also an icon that looks like a microphone, that is, a microphone, but at the top of the microphone is a deformed pointed ear surrounded by several curved wavy lines. I don''t understand what it means.


    Ryan could only guess that each icon represented a function, or a piece of software.


    And these functions and software can be used without network.


    Those that originally had to have the Internet to use, such as WeChat, browsers, mail and news clients, are all gone.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a little lost, and wondered whether he could use this magical mobile phone to contact the earth, which now seems to be just a wishful thinking.


    What made Ren most helpless was that most of the icons were in gray state, and there was no change when he focused his thoughts on them, obviously unable to activate them.


    "Why is there still something that can''t be used? Is it because the battery is not enough?"


    Ren made some guesses. The little red flower in the middle - this is the name he just named. There is a circle around the little red flower. This circle is divided into even small grids. 100 grid.


    At this moment, the circle starts counting clockwise from 12 o''clock, and only seven cells are lit up. There is a battery-shaped icon next to it, which shows a rather eye-catching red number, 7%.


    "This should be the power of the mobile phone. A small grid means 1% of the power."


    Ren looked at the battery with only seven bars, and suddenly felt very insecure.


    For modern people, the power of mobile phones is their second life. If the power is less than 20%, it will make people anxious, and if it is less than 10%, it is on the verge of death.


    Moreover, this mutated mobile phone seems to be bound to him in his mind. Ren can''t imagine what the consequences will be if the battery drops to zero!


    Will it shut down if there is no power? Or am I hanging up too?


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s try what is the use of this thing first."


    At present, there are only a few icons that can be activated, such as camera, calculator, and clock. Ren''s thoughts fell on the icon of the camera, and he wanted to open it.


    The camera with the weird eyes zoomed in immediately.


    In the next instant, the world in Ryan''s eyes changed dramatically.


    The whole world became clearer, as if wiping off a layer of water mist on the glass, and like a thin layer of mosaic.


    It is early morning, the sun is shining from the sky, and he can see countless fine water vapors evaporating from the river surface, like dust flying; there are many fish and shrimps under the river surface, they swim among the swaying aquatic plants, every fish scale on their bodies Can see clearly.


    Turning his head away, Ren found that he could see far away.


    On the other side of the river bank, a tree two to three hundred meters away was magnified a hundred times in his eyes, as if it was right in front of him, and he could see every branch of the tree clearly.


    "Oh My God!"


    Ren was taken aback by the exaggerated vision. He knew that the mobile phone originally used the world''s most advanced camera, but he didn''t expect that after the mutation, the camera replaced his eyes, and the effect was improved by countless times.


    Moreover, his eyes also have the function of measuring distance.


    For example, the exact distance of that tree is 267 meters, and it can be accurate to three decimal places. As the eyes move, the numbers are constantly changing.


    In addition, his eyes can zoom, and when he concentrates, he can even observe the veins and lines of the leaves on the opposite bank!


    And that doesn''t seem to be the limit.


    Ren scanned around full of novelty, and soon discovered another function: adjusting the brightness, even in some dark corners, he can see clearly, just like turning on the night vision device, the vision is black and white, clear visible.


    On the contrary, he didn''t have the clairvoyant eye that he had imagined many times, and he felt quite regretful.


    He still wanted to continue to explore, but suddenly there was a "beep" in his head, and he came back to his senses immediately, and found that the battery had dropped a bar, and the power had dropped to 6%.


    "The power consumption is so fast, how long has it been?"


    Ren was looking for the button to turn off the camera, and found that he had exited the state of super vision as soon as he had this thought.


    He fumbled for a few other functions that could be activated, but after trying to open them for a long time, he did not find any changes. He probably did not find the correct usage, or needed a suitable environment, and the power dropped one after another, so he had to turn them off. .


    As the power dropped, Ren felt more exhausted, so he didn''t try again.


    When his attention is diverted for a few seconds, the mobile phone interface shrinks into a small red flower and moves to the upper left corner, at the edge of the corner of the eye, which will not affect normal vision.


    "This is the standby state, it''s pretty smart."


    With this mutated mobile phone, Ren felt at ease, knowing that this is his greatest reliance for survival in this world.


    Sitting by the river to rest for more than half an hour, his physical strength recovered a bit, but his stomach was hungry, and Ren knew he couldn''t stay here any longer.


    Looking at the city full of exotic styles in the distance, it is the city of Longshande in memory.


    He straightened his half-wet and half-dry clothes, took a deep breath, and strode away from the river, leaving a row of shallow footprints behind him.

 Chapter 3

    Through the jungle by the river, a wide road appeared in front of us.


    Ren remembered that this road was one of the main roads into the city, and Longshande was a few kilometers north. At this moment, it was completely dawn, and a farmer was pulling a horse-drawn cart on the road. The cart was full of fresh vegetables and food, ready to be sent to the vegetable market in the city for sale.


    There are also pedestrians like Ren, who are in a hurry, running around for their lives.


    Walking on the road, Ren noticed that his physical fitness was quite good, and his physical strength was very good, at least much stronger than in his previous life. It seemed that he had learned nothing in the academy in the past three years.


    I don''t know if it''s the benefits brought by time travel, or his physical fitness is too good, but the wound on the back of his head that was attacked seems to be improving rapidly, and it doesn''t hurt at all. If you don''t touch it with your hands, there will be a dull pain, and Ren doubts whether the wound has completely healed.


    While walking, Ren''s attention swept over the little red flower, and immediately enlarged it into an operation interface in front of his eyes, and he noticed the change at a glance.


    "Huh? The battery level has risen by one level. It turns out that physical recovery is equivalent to charging."


    This discovery made Ryan overjoyed, and he no longer had to worry about running out of power.


    "It should be that the healthier my body is, the higher the battery."


    Ren was thoughtful, but felt unreasonable.


    According to the current physical condition, even if it is fully recovered, the battery can only reach about 10% at most, so how can it be increased to 100%?


    Then what happens when the battery is fully charged to 100%?


    There are too many questions to explore.


    While thinking, a movement came from behind.


    Ren looked back and saw a black car driving on the road, as if it was in a hurry to enter the city. The driver kept honking his horn, driving away the carriages and pedestrians in front of him.


    The two sides and the back of the car were guarded by four servants. They wore light armor and carried long swords. They rode on horseback and kept a proper distance from the car to avoid collisions. They were not too far away. Protect the owner of the car.


    There was confusion on the road, the farmers hurriedly pulled over their carriages, and people gave way to the side of the road.


    Ren also quickly got out of the way.


    Soon, the car drove past in front of it, raising a cloud of dust, and the cavalrymen also rushed over, leaving a series of horseshoe marks on the ground.


    Watching this group of people leave, Ren had a strange feeling.


    He knows that this world has a high level of industry, especially in the application of steam machinery, which is even higher than that of the earth, but seeing a car driving past in front of him with a few cavalrymen behind him, this scene is really a little strange. and.


    In the words of the previous life, the painting style is wrong!


    When the car passed by, he also made a special observation.


    The appearance of this car looks similar to the cars on the earth, but there are still some differences in details. The window decoration is very gorgeous, covered with curtains, and the internal structure cannot be seen. The white smoke emitted from the rear of the car has no obvious smell. It looks like water vapor because it is powered by a steam engine.


    "It''s amazing that a steam-powered car can be manufactured to such an extent that the speed is not too slow."


    As far as Ryan could remember, he had never been in a car.


    Because a car is one of the most high-end mechanical products, it is extremely expensive, and only the nobles, the rich, or the extraordinary can afford it. Ordinary people may never have the opportunity to sit in a car once in their lifetime. I didn''t see what the people in the car looked like just now, but I think they must be either rich or expensive.


    As the distance from the city gets closer, the road gets wider and more pedestrians gradually increase. The farmland beside the road can''t be seen at a glance, and many farmers are already working in the field.


    This is already the outskirts of Longshande. Besides farmland, there are also factories, plantations, pastures, and private estates of nobles.


    Not long after, a huge city appeared in sight.


    From a distance, a large number of buildings constitute an endless city. The closer to the city center, the taller the house. Although there are no skyscrapers that can easily exceed 100 meters in the metropolises of the earth, the prosperity is not far behind, and the population is very dense.


    This is Longshande City, one of the most prosperous big cities in the empire, with a permanent population of over one million!


    Longshande has no city walls, but its defenses are very strong.


    Ren noticed at a glance that there was a conspicuous stone tower every few hundred meters in the city, with a height of thirty to forty meters, and the top looked like a fort.


    Weapons were mounted on the tower, but covered with a tarpaulin, the contents could not be seen.


    Ren knew that there was a steam ballista under the tarpaulin, a very powerful weapon, said to have a range of up to 500 paces, and it was a sharp weapon for guarding cities in this world.


    There is no city wall, but there are checkpoints on the main road into the city.


    Because it was not long after dawn, the people entering the city were not too crowded, and the guards stationed at the checkpoint did not check every carriage or every person. They only occasionally stopped a few people and asked a few words before letting them go.


    Ren often went out of the city, and there was nothing to be afraid of, so he walked over with his usual expression.


    "Stop."


    A heavily armed guard suddenly stood in front of him, his eyes scanning Ren.


    Ren immediately realized that the clothes on his body were not completely dry and looked wrinkled. He did not expect to attract the attention of the guards.


    "My lord, I went out before dawn in the morning. I couldn''t see the way clearly, and accidentally fell into the river."


    Ren took the initiative to explain, and took out a white card from his jacket pocket and handed it over.


    On the way back to the city, he checked everything on his body. Except for his clothes, he had nothing but a key and this strange card.


    This kind of card is about the size of an ID card, and the material is very hard and difficult to destroy. It has a black and white portrait of Rennes and a brief identity information on it. The most important thing is the dozens of small holes on one side of the card. Put the card into a large precision machine for reading, through which the authenticity can be distinguished.


    Ren''s card was issued by the academy as a pass to enter and exit the academy.


    The college pass is a relatively precious thing, most people can''t get it, it is a status symbol, so it is used in many places, as long as you show the card, you will be allowed to go.


    Sure enough, as soon as the guard saw the card, he let down his vigilance. After confirming that the profile picture on the card was Ren himself, he immediately moved out of the way.


    Ren collected the card and entered the city along the road.


    The main road in the city is very wide, which can accommodate several carriages in parallel. There is a gas street lamp every ten meters. The carriages and cars drive in the middle, and pedestrians can only walk on the sidewalks on both sides.


    The street paved with stone slabs is full of traffic, and the houses on both sides are row upon row. Most of them are based on stones, supplemented by wooden boards and a small amount of bricks. tiles, the architectural style is very uniform.


    There are people coming and going on the street, bustling, and most people''s footsteps are in a hurry.


    All kinds of people passed by, postmen delivering letters, housewives buying vegetables, apprentices working part-time, coachmen pulling loads of goods, and playful children. Some of the houses on the street are civilian homes, and there are also a large number of shops. All kinds of clothing stores, restaurants, grocery stores, blacksmith shops, bookstores, vegetable markets, taverns, hotels, newsstands... There are all walks of life, and the whole city is full of life.


    Walking in the city full of exotic styles, Ren looked around curiously.


    He thinks of cities in the European Middle Ages.


    But the two are completely different. First of all, the sanitation here is very good. There are well-designed drainage channels on the side of the road, and the ground is covered with flat stones. It will never turn into a quagmire when it rains; it will not be like Europeans. In that way, the toilet buckets are dumped in the street, and the stench is smoky. Even in Paris, which is known as the center of Europe, there will be big "goods" on the road if you are not careful.


    Secondly, the architectural style here is very different from that of the European Middle Ages.


    Wren didn''t know much about architectural history, so he couldn''t tell where the difference was.


    From the point of view of personal perception, Longshande¡¯s buildings are more atmospheric. They like to use large stones as the main material, and then carve patterns on the stones, embellish various statues, and try their best to make the house more spacious and bright, giving people a sense of solemnity feeling.


    This architectural style has an extremely strong religious color, somewhat similar to Baroque architecture, but more majestic like ancient Greek architecture.


    Suddenly, a burst of aroma wafted from the restaurants on the street, causing his stomach to gurgle and interrupting Ren''s thoughts.


    He touched his empty pocket, and couldn''t help cursing in his heart: "Damn it, you still have to grope the dead body after killing someone, and confiscated all my money. This account will be settled sooner or later."


    Swallowing, Ren could only speed up and return to his apartment.


    In my memory, my predecessor hid a sum of money in the crack of the apartment wall, which was saved before. Although it is not much, it is enough to live for a period of time.


    Wren''s apartment is in Los Angeles, not far away.


    The residents of Los District are ordinary citizens, only slightly better than the slums, and the rent is cheap, so he can afford it.


    Ten minutes later, Ren finally came to the downstairs of the apartment, went in through the gate and went up to the third floor, and took out the key in front of the door at the end of the corridor to open the door.


    The room is not big, and the layout is very simple. There is only a bed, a set of tables and chairs, and a wardrobe against the wall. There is a simple bathroom next to it.


    Ren took off his uncomfortable wet clothes and threw them into the bathroom. There was a bag of bread bought yesterday on the table, and he picked it up and stuffed it into his mouth.


    He had never felt so hungry, like he hadn''t eaten for days.


    While nibbling on the cold and hard bread with a glass of water, Ren swallowed the smoke and ate a whole bag of bread quickly. The bread was originally enough for breakfast for three days, but he was still only half full and felt that he could eat more food.


    But at least I am not so hungry anymore, and my physical strength is gradually recovering.


    After alleviating his hunger, Ren took off the last pair of shorts and entered the bathroom, took a comfortable cold shower, dried himself with a towel, and came out refreshed.


    Walking to the closet, he was about to change into a set of clean clothes, but found a half-person-high mirror on the closet door, clearly reflecting his current appearance.


    He stopped and looked at himself in the mirror carefully.


    The height of this pair of bodies is close to 1.8 meters. The figure is slightly thin, but it is quite well-proportioned, and the muscular outline is relatively obvious. This is the past three years of training in the academy.


    The most important thing is that the capital is also very strong. Ren looked down and showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    The fly in the ointment is that the skin is blue and purple, and there are bruises everywhere, which is shocking, as if someone had beaten him up, which is why I felt pain all over my body when I first timed over. As for the injury on the back of his head, he found a palm-sized mirror in the desk, stood in front of the full-length mirror and reflected on each other, and finally saw the appearance of the wound.


    The wound has healed a lot, and when you lift your hair, you can only see a bloody dent, which is relatively regular and circular in shape. The skin contrast on the edge of the dent is very strong, obviously caused by a heavy blow with a blunt instrument.


    Ren put down the mirror, his eyes were clouded, because he knew what was going on.

 Chapter 4

    Putting on clean clothes, Ren sat down at the desk with a pensive look on his face.


    He was thinking carefully about the cause and effect of his death.


    Although the memory is somewhat incomplete and lacks many details, Ren is very clear about the culprits that caused all this, mainly two people.


    One is my classmate in the academy, named Ramsay, who used to be a very good friend, but also the executor who killed himself.


    The other was Esperger, a true transcendent who was the mastermind behind his own murder.


    Ren didn''t know much about Eisberg, he only knew that his extraordinary profession might be "Ranger" or "Shadow Warrior", and the two had some things in common at low levels. It is difficult for outsiders to accurately identify the profession if they have not fought with them, or watched them with their own eyes.


    Esberg is a master of swordsmanship and is the teacher of a well-known swordsmanship gym in Longshande City.


    Ren has some talent in swordsmanship. He has learned swordsmanship from the teacher of the academy for three years. His strength level is in the upper middle class among his classmates, but when facing Eisberg, he can''t even catch a sword!


    He was able to know Asperger because of Ramsay''s introduction.


    Half a month ago, Ren fell out with his father and returned to Longshande, hoping to find a job to make a living. But except for a little swordsmanship and literacy, he has basically no other abilities, and he doesn''t want to be a worker or a postman, so the dishonorable job, so he hit a wall everywhere.


    Later, I ran into Ramsey outside the academy, and because the two had a good relationship, Ryan told him about his difficulties.


    The next day, Ramsay took the initiative to introduce a job to Ryan, and entered the "Sword of Maloney" swordsmanship hall to work as an assistant for Asperger.


    The Sword of Ma Jianni is one of the most famous swordsmanship gyms in the city. Even if it is only an assistant position, the salary is very considerable, several times higher than that of ordinary workers, and it is quite decent. At that time, Ren agreed without hesitation. , I am very grateful to Ramsay in my heart.


    Since then, Ryan has officially started working in the fencing gym, and has gained a firm foothold with his good fencing skills. Asperger is also very satisfied with him, and occasionally gives him personal instruction on fencing skills.


    Ramsey is also Asperger''s assistant, and they work together in the fencing gym. The relationship between Ren and him is getting better and better. He almost regards him as a confidant in life and talks about everything.


    until yesterday.


    Before getting off work, Ramsay suddenly and mysteriously told Ryan that Eisberg had an important matter for them to do, and they met in a pub on Perfume Street after dark.


    Ren didn''t think much, arrived at the tavern on time, and then followed Ramsay to a strange carriage behind the tavern.


    The windows of the carriage were all sealed with black cloth, so the outside could not be seen.


    Ramsay took out two sets of fine leather armor in the car and put them on, and gave Ren a long sword, which was obviously prepared a long time ago. At that time, Ren was puzzled, but didn''t ask much.


    The carriage walked in the city for a long time, and Ren didn''t know where it was, and finally stopped in a remote alley.


    After the two got out of the car, Ren saw that Eisberg was already waiting.


    Eisberg was also dressed in black leather armor, with two weapons hanging from his waist, one long and one short. He covered half of his face with a black scarf, and stood motionless in a corner, his figure hidden in the shadows. If he hadn''t shown up on his own initiative, Rennes would not have been able to discover his existence.


    Then Asperger began to lay out the action.


    Until this moment, Ren finally understood what to do. Eisberg actually wanted to enter and kill people, and the target was a family in the house next to the alley.


    He didn''t understand why Asperger brought him with him. At that time, there was only fear and resistance in his mind.


    But Eisberg didn''t give Ryan a chance to refuse at all. He asked Ramsay to watch in the dark at the entrance of the alley, and told Ryan to follow him in and do it. Ren wanted to escape very much, but he knew very well that if he said he wanted to quit now, the first person Asperger would kill would be himself, so he had to bite the bullet and go in together.


    The subsequent killings caused Rennes to suffer a huge psychological shock.


    Eisberg''s goal is a "mechanical craftsman" with a lot of money, but not a transcendent person. The two guards at home are just ordinary people, and they have no power to resist in front of a powerful transcendent.


    In just a few minutes, Asperger bloodbathed the family, including the mechanic himself, his wife and two children, five or six servants, and guards, almost all of whom were murdered.


    Only one guard was left on purpose by Asperger, and after losing his ability to move, he asked Ren to kill him.


    After several times of torment and struggle in Ren''s heart, in order to survive, he finally pierced the guard''s heart with a sword.


    Next, Eisberg called Ramsay in, searched the mechanic''s house inside and out, and got a lot of property. They had a lot of experience, and many valuable things that were hidden very secretly were found out. Obviously, this was not the first time they had done this kind of thing.


    Wren, who was not involved in the looting, was still in shock from the first killing.


    Eisberg returned to the carriage with his belongings, and this time he was going to ride back with the two of them.


    On the way back, Ren didn''t say a word. But Ramsay has been consoling him, and promised to have his share after disposing of these things, which is enough for him to pay the tuition fees of the college, and there is still a lot left to live a decent life.


    When Ramsey said these words, Eisberg kept staring at him, putting great pressure on Ryan.


    Ren didn''t agree immediately, his brain was almost at a standstill, and he returned to the previous tavern in a daze, changed his clothes and left.


    On the way back to the apartment alone, Ren finally came to his senses.


    The night''s action is actually a trap, and Asperger and Ramsay want to drag themselves into the water and become a part of them. If he agrees this time, he will degenerate and go astray from now on, and there will be even more terrible things waiting for him in the future.


    Ren immediately decided to report it!


    Although he was forced to kill a guard, he had to do so. Even if he was tried, he would be charged with a lighter charge, which is better than being beheaded after committing more crimes in the future. And reporting Asperger was also a credit, enough to offset that crime.


    So Ryan turned and headed straight for the church of the Justice Church.


    However, not far after walking, at a corner of the street, Ren saw Eisberg''s figure from a distance. He was so frightened that he was knocked out when he was about to turn around and run away.


    When Lei Zhuan woke up again, he was beaten.


    He found himself with a bag over his head, unable to see and gagged, and could only hear Ramsay swearing frantically, followed by beatings that lasted hours, during which time he lost consciousness several times.


    The last memory is of being hit hard on the back of the head, the most fatal blow.


    When Ren regained consciousness again, he was already in the river, his body was still the same person, but the soul in his head was no longer the previous "Ren".


    Recalling all this, Ren couldn''t help but sigh.


    The predecessor was still too young, only nineteen years old, had never seen the dangers of the human heart, and did not have enough experience in dealing with them.


    It was right to report Asperger, but he woke up too late. He should have thought about all this clearly on the carriage back, pretending to be moved by money, and agreeing to Ramsay''s invitation first.


    At that time, they didn''t agree immediately, which already made Asperger and Ramsay suspicious. After leaving the tavern, the two followed behind secretly, and Renn didn''t even have any precautions before.


    When he switched to the Justice Church, Asperger immediately sensed his purpose, and of course he would not give him another chance.


    If you go back to the apartment first and wait until the next day to report it, even if Ramsay is still watching secretly, during the day when there are many people, you will not be so easily stalked.


    In fact, even if Ryan successfully reported Eisberg''s crimes, he himself would not end well. A transcendent like Asperger, and judging from his behavior, needs to recruit people into the group, and there is likely to be a powerful organization behind him.


    Even if Renn deserves the merits and does not need to be judged, he will not escape the result of being retaliated in the end.


    "I still suffered from being young, so naive."


    Ren whispered, and after a long time, he thought again: "Let me avenge this revenge for you, as compensation for occupying your body."


    The former Ren died, but the current Ren continues to live.


    He didn''t know how to take revenge for the time being, but he never thought of giving up and fleeing to live elsewhere.


    Right now, his biggest advantage is that Ramsay and Asperger don''t know he''s alive, and the enemy is in the dark. Although Ramsey knew the address of the apartment, he killed and threw the body himself, and would never come to the apartment to check afterwards, so as not to arouse suspicion.


    According to the normal development, Ren''s body was found in the river, reported to the city hall, and a sheriff was sent to investigate, but because of insufficient clues, nothing happened in the end.


    Or, Ryan''s body was never found and disappeared. He lived alone in Longshande, and the only person he had contact with was the people in the swordsmanship hall. If Ramsay doesn''t report it to City Hall, the landlord won''t find out that Wren is missing until the rent is paid next month.


    "If I were Ramsay, I would definitely not take the initiative to report to the city hall. The longer the delay, the better for him."


    Ren made a judgment.


    "It will be more than half a month before the next rent payment. Only then will the landlord find out that the tenant is missing. After the report is made, the magistrate will go to the swordsmanship hall to find someone to investigate."


    "Neither Asperger nor Ramsay would have thought that I was alive for half a month."


    "But I can''t continue to live in the apartment, otherwise after half a month, if no one goes to the swordsmanship hall to investigate, Ramsay will come to the apartment to check the situation and find that I am still alive and living here, which will lead to another murderous disaster .¡±


    "I must remain missing and hide in the dark, so that revenge will be more convenient."


    Ren quickly sorted out his thoughts and decided to leave the apartment immediately.


    But there is one more thing to do before leaving. He moved the desk to reveal the wall behind him, knocked off a loose brick, and took an envelope from inside.


    "This method of hiding money is too old-fashioned. If Ramsay comes to search the apartment, he will be found in less than a minute."


    Ren shook his head with a smile, pushed the desk back to its original position, and poured out the money in the envelope.


    The money is not much, a small stack of banknotes plus a dozen or so coins.


    The currency system of the Orienth Empire is very complicated. There are not only printed banknotes, but also three kinds of metal coins with different denominations in circulation.


    Coins are divided into three types: copper liso, silver crown and gold shield, while the face value of banknotes is equivalent to copper liso, called copper yuan.


    A one-cup note is equivalent to one copper liso, and there are also 5, 10, 20, 50 and 100 cub notes. A silver crown is equal to 20 copper dollars, and 50 silver crowns are equivalent to a gold shield.


    In other words, a gold shield can be exchanged for a thousand copper dollars.


    In daily life, people mostly use copper dollar banknotes and copper lisos, and occasionally use silver krona, and only when large sums of money are involved, will they be exchanged for gold shields.


    For example, the tuition fee of Extraordinary Academy costs 20 gold shields a year.


    This is already a huge sum of money for ordinary families. Even in Longshande City, there are not many families who can afford such high tuition fees.


    Ryan counted six 100-copper bills and five 50-copper bills, and the rest were a dozen small-denomination banknotes and a small handful of silver and copper coins.


    The money added up to more than a thousand copper dollars, which was exactly enough to be exchanged for a gold shield, with a little change left.


    He rubbed the thin banknotes in his hand a few times, feeling the delicate patterns. The light green banknotes exuded the smell of ink, which was quite pleasant; several silver coins and copper coins collided with each other, making a jingling sound, which was also very pleasant to hear.


    Although the smell and sound are slightly different from the previous life, it still smells and sounds very familiar.


    The banknotes and copper coins were printed with the heads of several characters, including a mighty middle-aged man, a wise old man, and even one who looked very young.


    Ren didn''t know any of them, but each of them looked very friendly.


    This is what he has saved in the past three years, not too much, equivalent to two months'' wages of a worker, enough to live in Longshande for a period of time.


    Put the money away and hide it in a close pocket.


    Ren found a sun hat from the closet and put it on, cleaned up the traces of his return, then put the wet clothes he had just worn back into a bag, and took advantage of the opportunity of few people, bowed his head and left the apartment.

 Chapter 5

    Safely out of the apartment, Lane walked all the way, throwing the bag in his hand into a curbside trash can five blocks away.


    After continuing for a while, he entered a station, and not long after, a bus came and stopped on the side of the road.


    There was a lot of white smoke coming out from the rear of the car. Its shape was similar to that of a bus on Earth, but it was bigger and simpler. It was divided into upper and lower floors, without glass windows and air-conditioning. If it was full, it could accommodate hundreds of people.


    Ren squeezed into the car, took out a copper liso from his pocket and handed it to the conductor.


    The conductor was a middle-aged woman. She tore off a ticket and handed it over. Her gaze stayed on Ren''s face for a moment, and a smile appeared on her expressionless face: "Young man, there are seats in the back, please come in."


    "Thank you." Ren nodded slightly and lowered his sun hat a little.


    He squeezed into the back of the car, thinking that sometimes it is not a good thing to be too handsome, but when he needs to keep a low profile, he is easy to be noticed.


    "It seems necessary to have a little camouflage on the face so as not to be too conspicuous."


    As soon as Ryan sat down, the driver rang the big bell on the front of the car, making a "Dang Dang" sound to remind passers-by to avoid it.


    The bus headed east, and its terminus was at Reinvral, the poorest area in Longsand City, which was scornfully called a slum by the citizens.


    In the early days, most of the residents in the Lien District were countrymen who had just entered the city to beg for a living. They could not afford the high rent. They worked in factories during the day and could only live in the most remote places in the city at night. Over time, a slum was formed.


    In any world, poor areas have always been breeding grounds for criminals.


    Lien is the largest district in Longsand, located in the east of the city, occupying almost one-third of the city, but the law and order is the worst in Longsand, all kinds of homeless, gang members, criminals, vagrants and hundreds of thousands The poor live here mixed together, many dangerous people lurk in it, murders occur almost every day, not to mention countless shady transactions also take place here.


    Nobody of any respect would want to live in Rinferral.


    This is exactly Ryan''s purpose. He doesn''t want to be recognized by his former classmates and friends, and then the news will leak to Ramsay. Those who can enter the academy are not poor in economic conditions, and rarely go to dangerous slums.


    It is also convenient to go to Reinferral to hide for a while.


    His eyes swept over the car.


    Because it was not peak season, the bus was not full, and most of the passengers were dressed plainly, shabby to be precise. Everyone has a deep sense of exhaustion, sitting there with a numb face, as if tortured by a hopeless life, living hard.


    Ren retracted his gaze, leaned back on the rusty chair, and rested with his eyes closed.


    Soon after, the car drove into the Lean District.


    The scene on the street gradually became monotonous, the road became narrower, the houses became more and more dense, the streets were full of hustle and bustle, all kinds of vendors crowded the streets, shouting their things hoarsely, bread, cigarettes, fruits, beer, newspapers ...and many common items.


    Under the corner of the street, homeless people can be seen everywhere.


    They were disheveled, some were sitting there begging, some were lying motionless on the ground like corpses, but no passerby cared about them.


    The car driver kept ringing the bell to let the crowded pedestrians get out of the way.


    Even sitting in the car, I could smell the stench from the street from time to time. The smell came from the gutters on the side of the road. It was disgusting and made people want to vomit, but the passengers had long been used to it, and no one even complained.


    Ren didn''t make it to the last stop and got off the car halfway.


    As soon as I got out of the car, seven or eight children in ragged clothes surrounded me. They were all sallow and emaciated, and their eyes were full of desire and cunning.


    Ren didn''t have a lot of sympathy. It is estimated that few of these begging children are pure and good, and they are more or less part-time pickpockets. He held down the money hidden next to his body without showing any signs, and ran out of the station at a faster pace while he was not completely surrounded, leaving the group of children behind.


    He walked cautiously along the street, planning to find a cheap hotel to stay in as a foothold later.


    Walking on the streets of Lien District, Ren''s biggest feeling is that there are many people everywhere.


    This reminded him of the videos of Indian slums he had seen on the Internet before. They were also crowded with people, and he was stared at by pairs of malicious eyes wherever he went, which made people feel creepy.


    But even in a different world, the Rien District is much better than the slums in India.


    At least among the three "dirty and messy" areas, the Lien District only accounts for the messy and poor, not that dirty.


    Suddenly, an open space appeared at the intersection ahead.


    It was a small square, and on one side of the square stood a majestic church. The scale of the church is not too large. Two rows of tall circular columns are neatly arranged on the front. The walls and dome are made of stones, giving people a sense of massiness and epic.


    This is a church of the Justice Church. There are many churches like this in Longshande, and the scope of responsibility is divided by region.


    "No wonder everyone is afraid to approach the square." Ren suddenly thought.


    The Empire has three officially supported orthodox churches, and the Church of the God of Justice is one of them.


    Although the God of Justice does not have the most believers, this god is the most majestic. People both respect and fear him. If it is not necessary, they try not to deal with his church.


    Because the priesthood of the God of Justice "Tyrael" includes "Justice", "Order", "Law", "Justice" and "Guardian", etc., most of his believers are engaged in judicial and security-related work.


    Usually, those who have a relationship with the Church of Justice are either the victims or the judged.


    In either case, it is not a good thing, and people naturally stay away from it.


    In addition to the Justice Church, the other two orthodox churches in the empire are the "Church of Knowledge and Magic" of the Goddess of Magic, and the "Church of the Earth" of the Mother Earth Goddess. The three are listed as the Church of the Three Gods.


    Most people of the empire believe in one of these three gods.


    Ryan''s family are all believers in the Goddess of Magic. In memory, his mother Malinda is a devout believer. She would pray to the Goddess every day before meals and before going to bed, or in her spare time. She is a teacher at the church school in her hometown town, and also a missionary, spreading the wisdom of the goddess to the students.


    However, before Renn didn''t seem to have a very pious belief in the goddess, he prayed very rarely, only once every ten days and a half months.


    When passing the square, Ren glanced into the church.


    He was about to look away, but at this moment, a loud bell rang from the top of the church, and it was heard far away.


    At the same time, a group of guards in bright silver armor came out from the main entrance of the church, walked down the stone steps step by step, and came to the square with loud and orderly footsteps.


    Such a big commotion immediately caused the pedestrians on the street to stop and gather towards the square.


    "what happened?"


    Ren Zhan, like everyone else, watched all this curiously.


    There were more and more people at the side of the square, and it was soon crowded. Ren stood at the front and couldn''t squeeze out even if he wanted to leave. He was forced to become a member of the crowd.


    Guards in silver armor spread out in the middle of the square, their armor reflected light, their long swords rested on the stone floor, their hands resting on the end of the hilt, motionless, like statues, exuding a sense of solemnity and majesty.


    Ren was only a few steps away from the guards and took the opportunity to observe them.


    The guard''s armor is a full body armor with extremely fine workmanship. It is forged from a complete metal plate and assembled from multiple parts, including breastplate, shoulder armor, arm guards, gloves, leg guards, combat boots, etc., elbows It is connected with the knee joints with delicate buckles, coupled with the nearly fully enclosed helmet with only a T-shaped gap on the front, the weight of the whole set of armor is astonishing, like a tin can.


    With such heavy armor, ordinary people may even have trouble walking after wearing it, but these guards can move freely and stand there very easily.


    This detail made Ren feel a powerful force, and he immediately remembered that these guards were the "Holy Sword Attendants" of the Justice Church.


    The Justice Church has an extremely powerful extraordinary profession called "Holy Swordsman", who usually wears heavy armor and is good at swordsmanship and spiritual power.


    Every holy swordsman is carefully cultivated by the church since childhood. They are the most loyal believers of the God of Justice. They execute the oracle of the God of Justice, maintain order, protect the law and justice, and are the spokesperson of the God of Justice in the mortal world!


    Before becoming holy swordsmen, these people were called holy sword attendants.


    The holy sword servants are still ordinary people, but after long-term training, they have some stronger power than ordinary people. They can be used as holy swordsmen''s reserve personnel, or as guards of the church for life.


    "when!"


    Another bell rang from the church, and a group of people stepped out of it again.


    The leader was a tall middle-aged man. He was also wearing full-body armor and a white cloak behind him, but he didn''t wear a helmet so that people could see his appearance clearly.


    He has a resolute face, sharp eyes, short brown hair, a short beard on his chin, a very strong figure, steady and powerful gait, and a dignified posture when he walks around. Everyone who sees him will think that this is a trustworthy , People who can rely on.


    The middle-aged man held a sword in his hand, which was longer and wider than ordinary long swords, but it was not a two-handed sword. It seemed that he could hold the sword with one hand or with both hands.


    Ren noticed that there was a golden scale engraved on his breastplate, and the supporting shaft in the middle of the scale was a sword with the tip facing down, inserted into a law code!


    "This is the holy emblem of the God of Justice." Ren had seen this emblem before and recognized it at a glance.


    People called out the name of the middle-aged man: "Lord Dempsey!"


    "The holy swordsman is really majestic..."


    "Of course, Mr. Dempsey is not an ordinary holy swordsman. It is said that he has already broken through to the middle level, and he may be promoted to leave soon."


    Dempsey was followed by two guards carrying a black platform.


    The platform was made of metal, only half a person high, and there was a gap in the middle, which was covered with dark red patches, like blood stains left after something splashed.


    As soon as the black platform came out, the townspeople immediately exclaimed.


    Someone nearby shouted in fear: "Guillotine! Judgment ceremony! Has anyone fallen? Or has someone cursed?"


    Immediately, people saw the answer.


    A man with a dispirited face was escorted out by the guards. He was wrapped around a silver chain, tied his upper body tightly, tied his hands behind his back, and shackled his feet. He walked down the steps in front of the church step by step with difficulty. .


    "Ruiz!"


    Citizens in the crowd recognized the chained man.


    The man named Ruiz was in a daze at first, but when someone called his name suddenly, he reacted in a jerk and shouted, "Let me go! What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 6

    Ruiz struggled desperately, but was firmly held by the guards around him, unable to move.


    The black guillotine was lowered in the middle of the square, and Ruiz was pushed in front of it.


    He was terrified, looked at Dempsey on the side, and begged: "Master Dempsey, you have arrested the wrong person! I was just sick, and now I am cured. I really haven''t fallen. Let me go."


    Dempsey was unmoved, but watched Ruiz calmly as he was pushed onto the guillotine, with his neck stuck in the depression in the middle of the platform, exposing his neck.


    "Goddess, I can prove my innocence, let me go..."


    Ruiz hissed in fear, with tears and snot running down his face.


    He turned to the onlookers and called out the names of a few familiar friends and neighbors, hoping that they could intercede for him, but he only saw indifferent faces, and no one made a sound.


    In desperation, Ruiz looked at Dempsey again, his eyes were full of hatred, "I was just sick, and I was going to recover soon, but you caught me here, you said you were going to judge me, and you claimed to be Believers of the God of Justice, does this count as justice?"


    "My family relies on me to support the family. If I die, who will support my wife and three children?"


    "Do you want to watch them starve to death? Bah!"


    "Why are you treating me like this!"


    At this point, Ruiz''s eyes were bleeding, mixed with tears, looking horrific. He started cursing Dempsey crazily, cursing the church, and finally even the onlookers hated him, cursing everyone to die.


    In Nuoda¡¯s square, only Ruiz¡¯s voice echoed.


    Ren in the crowd watched all this with complicated emotions.


    However, no one on the scene dared to speak out for Ruiz. This was not indifference, let alone resignation, but getting used to this kind of thing.


    Judging from Ruiz''s state, anyone with a little knowledge knows that his curse has broken out and he has fallen.


    This curse is called the "Blood Soul Curse", which exists in the soul of every human being in this world, and it is an eternal nightmare in everyone''s heart!


    According to the rumors, as early as thousands of years ago¡ªsome historians have verified that it was about four thousand years ago, and the exact year cannot be determined¡ªit can only be confirmed that it was at the end of the last era. The ancient evil god of the abyss, the whole family has been cursed until today.


    The name of this terrifying evil god is "Uxorn". He comes from the abyss and has existed for an unknown number of years.


    Uxorn has countless names in the long civilization. Many races in history called him "the demon of all demons", "the whisperer", "the source of fear", "the ruler of the abyss", "the thousand demons" Maw Demon", "Indescribable God" and so on, while humans usually call him "Lord of Darkness"!


    The Lord of Darkness is the head of the four evil gods of the abyss, and the curse he cast down cannot be undone at all.


    The blood soul curse usually lurks in the human soul, which seems normal.


    However, when people are in a weak state, or when they encounter setbacks and lose control of their emotions, the curse will take the opportunity to make people hear an evil raving.


    This terrible sound seemed to come from the abyss, gradually making people crazy and losing their minds.


    That''s why the blood soul curse is also called "the whisper of the Lord of Darkness". Anyone who is lured to fall by this raving can no longer be called a "person", but a "fallen person".


    Their souls are polluted by the "evil energy" from the abyss. Even if they are killed, their souls will fall into the abyss and become the slaves and minions of evil gods, and they will never be redeemed.


    When the blood soul curse occurs, it will draw out the greatest malice in people''s hearts and do the craziest and most terrifying things.


    In order to avoid further damage, there is no choice but to kill the fallen.


    Thousands of years ago, human beings were born with powerful strength and long lifespan, not much worse than elves and dwarves, and lived in remote areas in the form of settlements. But after being cursed, human beings began to kill each other. In just a hundred years, the population plummeted to only one-tenth of the original!


    The most frightening thing is that the curse of blood soul will be passed on to the next generation through blood.


    Every baby is cursed when it is born. Babies are weak-willed and can easily become degenerates. Even if they are lucky enough to grow up, their bodies are also very weak.


    Such a continuation of the curse from generation to generation, after a few generations, the lifespan of human beings is greatly shortened, and very few people can live past the age of seventy.


    Moreover, human beings also lost their powerful talents, their bodies degenerated rapidly, and their sensitivity to various supernatural forces became dull. No matter how hard they tried, they could not compare with other races, and no top powerhouses appeared.


    From the end of the last epoch to the beginning of the new epoch, during the millennium-long dark period, human beings were almost on the verge of extinction.


    In the dark age, human beings tried various methods to fight against the blood soul curse.


    Finally, someone discovered that eating a herb called "Soul Eater Grass" could fight the curse of blood soul and reduce the chance of the curse happening.


    The Soul Eater Grass itself is a highly poisonous plant, the toxin directly acts on the soul, and only a very small amount of consumption will not cause death, but it is also very painful, comparable to torture. Although the Soul Eater Grass couldn''t lift the curse of the blood soul, it didn''t let the human body continue to degenerate, and then lead to the genocide.


    After thousands of years of confrontation and struggle, human beings finally survived.


    After that, human beings got a blessing in disguise.


    The soul torment that has lasted for nearly a thousand years has given human beings a talent to fuse other souls, and obtain the special abilities of various beasts, strange monsters, monsters, insects and even demons.


    All life in the world, as long as it has a soul, can be used by human beings and cultivated to grow stronger.


    By combining souls and combining different abilities, humans have developed dozens of extraordinary professions.


    About 3,000 years ago, the world''s first extraordinary person, a "wizard" who cast spells with the power of the soul, was born in the world; and more than 200 years later, a group of sun knights who believed in the sun god "Geon" lived in "Black-A The "Continent of Fidland" established the first human country "Kingdom of Ramon"!


    As a result, the world of Arrenus has ushered in a new era for human beings, and it has been 2528 years.


    Even so, no matter how brilliant civilizations humans have created, how many powerful enemies they have defeated, and how rich territories they have ruled, the curse of blood soul is still not lifted, and it is as inescapable as a gangrene.


    No matter which country, which city, or which settlement in human beings, there are people who attack due to the curse every day and become crazy degenerates, causing countless tragedies.


    The curse of blood soul will always be a lingering nightmare in people''s hearts!


    Ren remembered the nightmare he had when he was in a coma, and couldn''t help but feel very scared.


    At that time, he was in the weakest state. If he hadn''t been protected by his mobile phone, he would have gone crazy now.


    But Ruiz in front of him was not so lucky. He said that he was just sick and he was cured, but no one would believe it.


    Weak patients are the group most prone to curse attacks. Almost half of the fallen are sick, and 60% of the other half are elderly. Because the elderly are poor in physique and weak in will, they are easily cursed to take advantage of them.


    Therefore, there are very few old people in human beings, because they all don''t live to be seventy years old, and they fell before that.


    "Your wife and children are dead."


    Dempsey spoke suddenly, and his voice spread throughout the square for everyone to hear.


    Ruiz''s scolding stopped abruptly, and Dempsey continued: "You killed your wife with your own hands last night, and you strangled the other three children, remember?"


    "I didn''t, I..." Ruiz retorted subconsciously, and then seemed to remember something terrible, with remorse and pain on his face.


    Gradually, his expression became distorted, his eyes were filled with a strange blackness, and a shuddering aura emanated.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    A burst of crazy laughter came from Ruiz''s mouth. The sound was very uncomfortable to hear, and I felt dizzy and dizzy.


    "Shut up! Devil!"


    Dempsey''s voice rang in people''s ears, and there was a strange power in the voice, which lifted people''s minds and immediately returned to normal.


    Ruiz on the guillotine desperately opened his mouth, but couldn''t make a sound, like a drowning person.


    Faint black air suddenly emerged from his body, his limbs twisted and swelled abnormally, and his flesh and bones seemed to be knotted into a horrible mud, trying to break free.


    A series of strange characters appeared on the silver chain, which bound Ruiz firmly, like an invisible cage, and even the black energy on his body was also locked, unable to escape.


    People looked at this scene in fear, and involuntarily took a few steps back.


    It was the first time Ren saw the fallen man go crazy. He wanted to see it more clearly, so he turned on the camera with a thought.


    As soon as the scene in the field of vision changes, everything is clearly visible.


    Ryan was taken aback. He found that he could see more things, far more than super vision.


    In his eyes, the heads of everyone around him became illusory, and he could see through their skulls and flesh, to the inside, where there was a hazy light.


    Ren subconsciously guessed: "Is this the human soul?"


    His eyes scanned the crowd, and then he was very sure that his guess was right, secretly said: "I can actually see the soul directly!"


    After a closer look, Ren found that everyone''s soul was different.


    The most obvious difference is the color of the soul, red, white, yellow, green, blue, all kinds of colors are available, and they are changing all the time, as if they are changing with people''s emotions.


    Secondly, the size of the soul is also different. A large soul feels stronger to Ren; conversely, a small soul feels weak.


    This can be distinguished by the holy sword servants on the square.


    The soul of each holy sword attendant is much stronger than the souls of the onlookers, at least half the size, and more solid. Most of the townspeople''s souls are weak, and some of them have even been damaged, flickering like candles in the wind, and seem to be extinguished at any time.


    Finally, Renn looked at Dempsey in the square and was stunned.


    Dempsey''s soul is too powerful. Even compared with him, the servant of the holy sword is several levels behind in terms of size and texture.


    Not to mention ordinary people, the gap between them and Dempsey is like a firefly and a bright moon.


    Dempsey''s soul was like a ball of white light, and Ren felt a firm will and a lake-like calm.


    In addition, Dempsey''s soul has an internal structure, like an onion wrapping one layer after another. From the outside to the inside, there are five layers in total. The deeper the interior, the stronger the texture, and the power of the soul surges in it.


    Deep in the core of the innermost layer of soul, Ren saw three strange abstract patterns.


    These three patterns are different, two big and one small, and have their own morphological characteristics, like different souls, and then the three souls are fused together.


    "This should be the element in the soul, and each element represents an ability."


    Ren felt something in his heart and was also very pleasantly surprised.


    He is very clear about what it means to be able to directly see the soul, especially for humans who gain power by fusing souls, there is no stronger ability than this.


    Then, Ren looked at Ruiz on the guillotine.


    Ruiz''s soul is also different. The whole soul is pitch black, like smoke, almost spreading from his head, and even the naked eyes can see the black air on his body.


    The black soul is constantly expanding, twisting, wriggling, and tangled tentacles emerge outward, like living things. In the center of the soul, there is a pair of scarlet eyes looming, moving rapidly like twitching.


    Ren just glanced at Ruiz''s soul, and felt a surge of madness and evil, and almost lost his mind.


    "The soul of the fallen is really scary enough, just looking at it is dangerous."


    At this time, under the gaze of the people, Dempsey stepped forward and drew out the sword in his hand. The silver blade was shining with cold light, and characters were engraved on both sides of the wide blade. His lips moved, as if chanting a spell, which made the characters on the sword brighter.


    "In the name of Tyrael, I, Demps Bill, sentence you to death. May your soul escape from the abyss, redeem yourself, and return to the kingdom of God."


    Dempsey read the sentence aloud, then raised the silver sword above his head.


    Ren wanted to turn his head away from the bloody scene. For him who lived in a peaceful society in his previous life, the impact of watching the beheading up close was still too great.


    However, he found that everyone around him was staring at the guillotine intently. No matter adults or teenagers, women or children, they looked impatient and had some fanaticism in their eyes, as if they were enjoying a wonderful drama.


    Their soul color also slowly turns red, which indicates emotional agitation.


    Ryan couldn''t help but suddenly realized that it turned out that watching others be beheaded was a daily entertainment for people in this world.


    If you turn your head and don''t look at it, it will look too different.


    Ren could only watch with his eyes wide open, and with a flash of silver light, Dempsey''s sword slashed down at a speed that was hard for the naked eye to reach.


    Ruiz''s head fell to the ground, and blood spattered out, dyeing the black guillotine with the latest red. The headless corpse was still writhing, and finally stopped after a few hours, returning to a mass of bloody corpses, and the frightening aura quickly dissipated.


    The crowd of onlookers let out a sigh of satisfaction, then shook their heads silently, and slowly dispersed.


    Ren stood there, motionless as if frightened by the beheading scene.


    He was indeed a little frightened. A living person had his head cut off right in front of his eyes. The impact of this scene made him feel a little sick and also a little novel.


    However, what shocked Rennes the most was that after Ruiz was beheaded, he "saw" a black light flying out of the head on the ground, which should be Ruiz''s soul.


    It was just floating upwards, but suddenly turned, and flew towards him like a moth to a flame.


    Before he could react, maybe in the blink of an eye, this ball of black light came in from his eyes, and then disappeared.


    Ren froze all over and was almost scared to death.


    Ruiz is a fallen person. His soul is polluted by evil energy. It is by no means a good thing. It stands to reason that he should fall into the abyss and become a servant of the evil god of the abyss. Now he has got into his head. What will happen? ?


    What if someone finds out?


    That Holy Swordsman Dempsey is still here!


    Ren was frightened for a long time, but he didn''t dare to take any action, for fear that Dempsey would notice something strange and cut him with a sword.


    Fortunately, Dempsey obviously couldn''t see the soul, so he ordered the guards to burn the body, then put away the bloodless silver sword and returned to the church.


    It wasn''t until most of the crowd dispersed that Ren breathed a sigh of relief and found that his back was wet with cold sweat.


    He hurriedly checked his body and immediately found an abnormality.


    On the illusory interface, the battery of the mobile phone has skyrocketed by eight bars, reaching a total of 16%. At the same time, there seems to be a power in the body, which makes me have unlimited energy, and my whole body is itchy and swollen. I wish I could find a place to vent this power immediately.


    Ren was surprised and delighted, and probably guessed what was going on: "Am I able to absorb other people''s soul charge?"

 Chapter 7

    Ren walked away quickly, and did not breathe out until he could no longer see the church.


    He rolled up his sleeves and looked. There was a bruise on his arm from the beating. It was obvious when he looked in the mirror in the apartment before, but now it has faded to almost disappear.


    At this moment, the scars on the whole body felt a heat flow, the muscles were a little sore, and there seemed to be many ants crawling in the body, it was crispy and itchy, but very comfortable.


    The same is true of the place where the back of the head was hit hard. Even if I press it with my hand, I can''t feel the pain.


    Ren finally knew why he was beaten so long by Ramsay, was seriously injured, and was sunk in the river, but he was able to recover from his injuries so quickly.


    This is the function of the mobile phone absorbing the soul.


    What he absorbed in the square just now was the soul of Ruiz, but when he crossed over last night, what he absorbed was the soul of his predecessor, the last "Ren"!


    Without the contribution of his predecessor, it is impossible for Rennes to come back to life now.


    Thinking of this, Ren''s mood is very complicated.


    Not only did he occupy other people''s bodies, he didn''t even let go of their souls, and became the nourishment for his recovery.


    "I will definitely avenge you with my own hands." Ren said silently.


    In addition to the skyrocketing battery and almost healed injuries, two or three icons were activated on the phone interface. However, there were too many people on the street, so Ren didn''t check the functions of these icons immediately, and continued to look for a place to live.


    While walking on the road, Ren quietly turned on the camera and observed the people who appeared in the field of vision.


    Under the strange eyes, everyone''s soul is revealed.


    Ryan found that the souls of most people are similar, at least in terms of strength and weakness, the difference between ordinary people is very small.


    After secretly observing hundreds of people along the way, he gradually figured out some patterns.


    The color of the soul represents a person''s emotions.


    When people are relaxed and calm, with little emotional ups and downs, the soul will appear pale; if emotional, such as anger, anger, it will turn from white to red, the redder the color, the more intense the emotional fluctuations, and the deeper the anger .


    When the mood is low, such as sadness and mourning, the soul will turn blue.


    Green expresses happiness and pleasure, while yellow expresses concern or admiration.


    Pain and fear are black, disgust and dissatisfaction are pink, and numbness and dullness are gray.


    But the color of the soul is not always pure and single. People''s emotions are always changing, usually mixed with two or more colors, like a mass of mixed paint.


    If a person is far away, Ren only looks at the color change of the soul, and it is difficult to immediately distinguish a person''s mood swings.


    Only when he gets within ten steps and concentrates on a target, can he intuitively sense the fluctuation of the soul, as if he empathizes with him, and understands someone''s mood most accurately.


    Rennes looked all the way, the souls of the people in the Rien District are mainly gray, mixed with some blue or pink, and few people have green and white souls.


    Ren sighed secretly, it was obvious.


    How can people living in the slums have a good mood, few people will be satisfied with life here.


    Color is the outward expression of the soul, but within, is the true essence of the soul.


    Ren noticed that there was a strange thing lurking deep in everyone''s soul.


    This thing is like a symbol, its size is very small, and it is easy to ignore it if you don''t look carefully. It is made of red and black, twisted into a ball, with teeth and claws, swimming in the souls of all people like a living thing, exuding a foul breath.


    Ren is very familiar with this breath, which is very similar to the breath on Ruiz just now, and the two obviously come from the same source.


    "Blood Soul Curse!"


    Ren recognized it immediately.


    The evil thing in everyone''s soul, what else could it be other than the curse of blood and soul?


    "Is the blood soul curse in my soul the same as everyone else''s?" Ren couldn''t be sure because he couldn''t see the state of his soul.


    Although I heard the whisper of the Lord of Darkness in the nightmare last night, it is certain that there is a curse, but his soul is fused by two people, and there is a mutated mobile phone, so I don''t know if there is a difference.


    Except for the curse of the blood soul, the soul forms of most people are very simple, and Ren can see through the inside and outside at a glance, which shows that they are ordinary people.


    There are very few people whose souls are both powerful and unique.


    The souls of these people are similar to the holy swordsman Dempsey. The souls are more solid and layered. There are not only blood soul curses in the core, but also other foreign objects.


    Some of these foreign bodies are abstract characters, and some are the appearance of certain creatures, and they are all different.


    Ren knows that these things are soul elements!


    Each element in the soul represents an ability, and those who possess the elements are all extraordinary.


    For example, Ren saw an extremely strong man, he was a head taller than ordinary people, wearing light armor on his upper body, wearing long combat boots, a round iron shield hanging behind his back, and a handle between the shield and his back The sword, only the hilt was exposed, but judging from the thick hilt, the weight of this sword was definitely not light.


    He walked on the street, his heavy footsteps made a muffled sound, but his speed was not slow. The pedestrians in front of him gave way one after another, for fear of being hit by him.


    Anyone can see that this is an extraordinary person.


    Ren observed the soul of this extraordinary person, which was several times stronger than that of ordinary people. It was divided into three layers from the outside to the inside, and there were two elements in the deepest part.


    He was a little curious, and quietly quickened his pace to keep up with the other party, concentrating on looking directly at the soul.


    The details of the two elements are magnified in the eyes, one is a white tricolor symbol, and the other is a gray stone symbol.


    Ren didn''t know what these two elements were called, but the intuitive feeling from them made him understand the functions of these two elements.


    The white symbol represents pure power, allowing the opponent to have a huge power far beyond ordinary people;


    The gray stone talisman can make people''s skin tough and strong, and their body strong, resist ordinary injuries, and improve the body''s resistance.


    "This man is an ''Iron Guard'', no wonder he is wearing armor."


    Ren didn''t know much about extraordinary professions, but he also knew that Iron Guard was one of the most common extraordinary professions.


    Iron guards are good at defense. Although pure strength is not as good as "Berserker", they have a balanced offense and defense, long-lasting physical strength, tenacity, and can adapt to various combat environments. Many nobles and chambers of commerce like to hire iron guards as guards, and even train them themselves, so they are very popular.


    The disadvantage of Iron Guard is that it is slow, but this is compared to other extraordinary professions.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this Tiewei walks extremely fast, striding a long distance in one step, leaving others behind in just a few steps.


    Ren didn''t want to follow up, but saw the other party walking into a hotel on the side of the road.


    This hotel is very large, occupying the best location on the street, almost in the center of the Lyon district, with a total of three floors and a large courtyard behind it.


    Even from a distance, you can hear the noise coming from the hotel lobby.


    "The Basil Inn."


    Ren observed for a while, and guests came in and out of the hotel from time to time, and found that many of these people were extraordinary, and he saw three of them in a short while.


    This immediately aroused his interest.


    It''s still morning, and it''s not even time for lunch, but this hotel is so lively, and there are so many transcendent people coming and going, it''s obviously not an ordinary hotel.


    Ren entered through the gate, and a strong smell of alcohol came over his face.


    Looking around, there are more than a dozen tables in the spacious hall, and half of the tables have customers. They drink wine wantonly and make a lot of noise, and no one notices that someone has come in.


    People gathered around the table, not just drinking, but playing cards.


    "It''s time for me to play the cards, haha, you''re doomed this round!"


    "Fireball, blast you to death!"


    "What kind of shit luck is your hand?"


    "Damn, I don''t accept it, give it another shot."


    All kinds of voices came and went, one by one holding the cards in their hands, with focused and rich expressions.


    Someone caught a good card and gulped beer happily; someone lost and cursed; The whole hotel was full of noise and noise that didn''t stop.


    Of course, not everyone is playing cards, just sitting at the table drinking and chatting with friends, as if exchanging some information.


    When Ren saw this scene, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    This was completely different from what he had expected, and then he remembered that they were playing a game called "All Souls Card".


    This game has been popular in the empire for many years. It started as a simulated battle between the extraordinary profession "Wizard of All Souls". Later, the gameplay gradually spread, and more and more people played. The Alchemy Association saw business opportunities, improved the rules of the game, and officially issued various cards. Fans spent money to buy and collect them, and then played against their friends on the table.


    The All Souls Card is not only popular among ordinary people, but also many nobles and extraordinary people enjoy it.


    Some enthusiasts with strong financial resources set up clubs for this purpose, and regularly hold competitions. The competitions are graded according to their size.


    So popular that there are even professions that make a living out of poker, called poker players.


    Ryan has never played All Souls Card, only watched his classmates play it.


    Because cards are not cheap and hard to collect.


    To play a game of cards, each player must have at least a set of 60 cards. According to the quality of the card, the price also rises accordingly. The cheapest common card is only a few copper lisos, while the rarest legendary card is said to be worth tens of thousands of gold shields, which is astonishing!


    Ren bypassed the group of guests who came to play cards early in the morning and came to the hotel counter.


    Before he could speak, a deep voice came from behind the counter, which could be heard clearly even in such a noisy hall.


    "Young man, do you want to stay in a hotel? Or come to play cards?"


    A passionate face looked up from behind the counter. This face could not tell the age. Most of the face was blocked by a thick red beard. The huge nose was very conspicuous. There were a pair of brown eyes in the deep-set eye sockets. Thick and thick, with red hair on top shaved in a garish Mohigan cut.


    When Ren saw the cockscomb-like hairstyle, he almost couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t dare to really laugh.


    Because it''s a dwarf.


    The counter is only half the height of a person, and Ren can see the dwarf''s body, even if the other person''s height is only up to his chest, but his body develops horizontally, his arms are thicker than his thighs, his waist is big and his arms are round, his muscles are strong, like a big wine barrel, I''m afraid he weighs twice as much as himself, and if he fights, he will only be beaten.


    Dwarves are not human beings. They have not been cursed and are born with brute force.


    Ren secretly checked the other party''s soul. His soul is different from that of a human being, but it is stronger than ordinary extraordinary people.


    He was a little surprised that a dwarf could be seen in the Lien district.


    Dwarves were not uncommon in the empire, especially in the big cities on the back of the mountains or along the coast. Many dwarves settled down, ran various businesses, and some became official subjects of the empire.


    There are also dwarves in Longshande, but they all live in the relatively affluent Honiton District, or the Silver Star District where the Transcendent Academy is located, and they generally don''t come out easily.


    "Boss, how much is the cheapest room here?" Ren asked.

 Chapter 8

    Hearing what Ren said, the dwarf''s smile decreased a bit.


    He glanced at Ren, and noticed that Ren came in empty-handed, without even a piece of luggage, and muttered in his mouth.


    Raising his hand and scratching his scalp, the dwarf replied: "There are rooms shared by two people at the back of the hotel. The price is affordable. It only costs 8 copper lisos a day. But I think you don''t want to share with others. The room on the second floor is more suitable." You, 12 copper lisos a day, and I can give you a discount if you stay longer."


    Ren nodded. The dwarf saw it very accurately. He really didn''t want to share a room with others.


    "How long can I get a discount?"


    "At least half a month."


    The dwarf picked up the beer on the counter and took a gulp. The beard and foam soaked the beard around his mouth. He wiped it with his hand indifferently, and continued: "If you stay for half a month, I will only charge you 150 copper lisos and a free breakfast every day."


    Ren didn''t answer immediately.


    When the dwarf picked up the wine glass, he inadvertently exposed something on his waist, which caught his attention.


    If I''m not mistaken, this is a gun!


    There are guns in this world, and they are very powerful. There is also a special name called "Soul Gun", which is considered a very precious weapon.


    The appearance of the soul gun is very similar to the pistol on the earth, but there is a big difference.


    The killing principles of the two are similar, but the soul gun uses a special bullet, and the gunner must have soul power or other supernatural powers to shoot, and each shot consumes the soul power of the shooter. This prevents the soul gun from being used on a large scale like the guns on earth. Handing the soul gun to ordinary people is not as effective as a dagger.


    In fact, in recent years, a brand-new extraordinary profession has appeared in the empire, called "Gunner", which uses the soul gun as the main combat weapon, and it is quite popular.


    Dwarves have an even longer history of using soul guns, and almost everyone knows the prestigious "Dwarf Musketeer".


    However, Renn had never heard of a soul gun that ordinary people could use.


    In other words, there is no gunpowder in this world!


    is it possible?


    Ren suppressed the doubts in his heart, his eyes did not stay on the dwarf''s soul gun, nodded and said: "Then I will stay for half a month."


    In addition to the fair price, this hotel also has an advantage that it is not far from the Church of Justice. If there is a fallen person to be judged, once the bell rings, he can rush there in time to absorb the soul.


    "Okay, the deposit is two hundred copper lisos, and any excess will be refunded."


    The dwarf made a deal, cheered up, and took another sip of his beer.


    In Ren''s eyes, the dwarf''s soul changed from white to light green. He smiled secretly, and took out two 100 copper bills from his pocket and handed them over.


    The dwarf opened a booklet on the counter, ready to register.


    "My name is Ren." Ren took the initiative to report his name, and the dwarf scribbled a few strokes before replying: "I''m Zoltan Tartstone, the boss here, if you have anything, you can come to me anytime Me, or let the buddy tell me."


    After finishing speaking, Zoltan threw the booklet under the counter, took out a bunch of keys, and took Ren up the stairs next to him.


    There are more than a dozen rooms on the entire second floor, most of which are occupied by guests.


    Ren chose a room on the side of the street. The layout was very simple, similar to the apartment he lived in before. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the floor was not bad, and the noise from the downstairs hall became much weaker here.


    Zoltan handed the room key to Ren, and before leaving, he suddenly asked, "Ren, do you know how to play cards?"


    Ren froze for a moment, "No, what''s wrong?"


    "Pity."


    Zoltan shook his head regretfully, with his hairstyle like a cockscomb dangling around, and said: "Many guests in my hotel come here to play cards. They are well-known in the Lien District, and they may establish card friends in the future." Club. If you want to play cards, you can just find me. I have a complete set of cards in my hand, and there are many rare cards. The price includes you.¡±


    Ren understood that the dwarf boss was an experienced card player who opened a hotel and also operated a card business.


    "Okay, I''ll think about it."


    Ren tactfully refused, he is not in the mood to play any cards now.


    Zoltan didn''t speak any more, and returned to the lobby on the first floor.


    Ren closed the door, lay down on the bed, immediately opened the phone interface, and checked the two icons that had just been activated.


    The first icon looks like a plant as a whole, consisting of a few leaves and a main stem, but there is a strangely shaped head on top of the original flower. This head has a distorted face, which is very abstract. It is impossible to tell whether it is a monster or a monster. It looks a bit scary.


    Ryan remembered that this software seemed to be used to identify plants before. How did it become like this?


    He opened the icon and fumbled for a while but found nothing useful.


    After closing this, which might be some kind of illustrated book, Ren opened a second icon.


    This icon looks much simpler and clearer, like a three-dimensional bullet. After Ren opened it, a row of options list immediately appeared in front of him, and each option was displayed in a smaller graphic.


    Seeing the miniatures, Ryan almost jumped out of bed.


    Because he is too familiar with these graphics.


    It turned out that this was a firearm structure dismantling game downloaded by Rennes!


    This is a foreign mobile game with very few players. The reason why Ren can play it is because he majored in mechanics in college. Although I haven''t engaged in related work after graduation, I have always been interested in machinery, and I have played many games with the theme of machinery, and this is one of them.


    The gameplay of the game is very simple.


    It provides three-dimensional maps of hundreds of firearms and weapons. Players disassemble them in the correct order, turn them into a pile of parts, and then reassemble them. Calculate the time of the entire process, and then compete with each other for speed.


    The types of firearms in the game are very complete, including pistols, rifles, submachine guns, and even several types of heavy artillery.


    Ren opened the top option, and sure enough, a three-dimensional structure diagram of a pistol emerged.


    As his gaze moved, the pistol rotated slowly, and then quickly disassembled, turning into a pile of parts in less than half a minute. Instead of assembling it right away, he examines the part carefully, zooming in on his eyes to reveal its parameters and materials.


    As long as Ren is willing, he can always maintain the state of the part, and use it as a reference to process a real part.


    Ren counted and found that there were only more than twenty gun structures in total.


    "They''re all guns I''ve played in games."


    He just played this game not long ago, and he failed to unlock all the 3D maps of firearms, maybe even less than one-tenth of the total, which can only be said to be a pity.


    But enough is enough.


    Ren didn''t know if there was gunpowder in this world, if gunpowder could be used, and if bullets could be made. If not, then all this is in vain, even if there are 10,000 structural diagrams of firearms, it is useless.


    In addition, he believes that even if guns can be made, they can only be used as transitional weapons.


    There are supernatural powers in the world of Allenus. The power of guns has an upper limit, and they are foreign objects. It is far better to attribute the great power to himself. He still wants to pursue his own power in the end!


    However, if a gun can be made, it will be enough to get revenge on Ramsay and Asperger.


    Ramsay is an ordinary man who can be brought down with a single shot.


    Eisberg might be a little more troublesome, but he is only a low-level transcendent. Firearms can still cause fatal damage to him. As long as he finds the right opportunity to shoot secretly, Ren does not believe that he can bear it.


    He got up immediately and went downstairs, where Zoltan was sitting behind the counter, counting a deck of cards.


    "Boss, bring me a glass of lava castle stout."


    Ren sat down in front of the counter, took out a copper risotto, and ordered a glass of the cheapest wine.


    Zoltan carefully put away the cards, unscrewed the valve of the barrel behind him, filled a mug full of stout and put it in front of Ren, and took away the copper plate.


    With the cool beer in his throat, Ren cheered up and burped comfortably.


    "This wine is good. Is it really made from the rye of Lava Castle?" Lava Castle is a famous dwarf fortress located in the mountains of the world, very far away from the empire.


    Zoltan laughed dryly, but did not answer.


    Ren wisely didn''t ask any more questions, and casually chatted with the dwarves while drinking.


    After a while, Ren found that the conversation could not continue, and there was no common topic between the two.


    Zoltan was basically obsessed with All Souls Cards. In addition to showing off his card skills, he tried his best to invite himself to play cards. It would be best if he could buy a set of beginner cards from him, and he was even willing to sell them at a discount.


    "Playing cards, playing cards..." Ren complained frantically in his heart: "I''ll hit you on the head!"


    He quickly drank the last sip of beer, and asked directly: "Zoltan, do you know where there is a place nearby that sells alchemy materials? It''s better to have a complete set, I want to buy something."


    "Young man, are you an alchemist or an alchemist apprentice?" Zoltan looked at Ren suspiciously.


    Alchemist is not an extraordinary profession, ordinary people can also be competent, but it is a very mysterious profession. Alchemy is widely used, such as manufacturing weapons and equipment, refining potions, enchanting, etc. Many official alchemists are superhumans and join the Alchemy Association.


    And the Alchemy Association is the top force in the empire, and almost no one dares to mess with it.


    "No, I just want to buy some materials and use them myself."


    Ren didn''t know anything about alchemy. He wanted to learn it in the academy before, but he couldn''t even pass the most basic entrance exam, and he couldn''t get the qualification of an alchemy apprentice.


    Zoltan thought for a while and said in a low voice, "Just tell me what materials you want to buy. It''s guaranteed to be cheaper than those from the Alchemy Association, but you can''t say it out loud."


    Ren was a little surprised.


    From what he said, Zoltan was probably an alchemist, and he also ran an underground business.


    "There are many kinds of materials I want, and some of them can''t be named. Can you let me take a look at them first?" Ren knew how to make gunpowder and what raw materials were used, but he didn''t know that these raw materials were in Alange. What is the name of Si, you can only correspond to it if you hold it in your hand.


    "Okay." Zoltan called a buddy to give some instructions, and said to Ren, "Come with me."

 Chapter 9

    Through the corridor beside the hall, the two came to the courtyard behind the hotel.


    There is only one floor in the courtyard, most of which are guest rooms, and the rest are used as kitchens and warehouses. Ren didn''t look around, and followed Zoltan into a courtyard. Judging from the decoration of the house, this should be Zoltan''s own residence. It was cleaned up very cleanly, but he didn''t see other dwarves.


    Zoltan used the key to open a room filled with stuff that looked like a utility room.


    Ren watched Zoltan push away the cabinet against the wall, revealing a downward staircase behind it.


    "Come down."


    The dwarf took the lead down the stairs without further explanation.


    Ren hesitated for a moment, but followed in.


    The stairs were not long, and soon they came to the end, and an empty basement appeared in front of them.


    A few gas lamps were on, and Ren was quite surprised when he saw it clearly. The place was much larger than he expected, with an area of ??nearly 100 square meters and a height of three meters. It didn''t feel cramped and stuffy at all, and it couldn''t be called a basement anymore. .


    However, Ren''s attention was attracted by the surrounding machinery and equipment.


    A machine tool like a machine tool was placed in the middle of the basement. It looked bulky and old, but it was well maintained. All the gears and flywheels were polished and shiny, without any rust. The machine tool was connected to a tall boiler, apparently powered by steam.


    "Steam lathe!"


    Ren recognized it at a glance, but felt that something was wrong.


    This machine is very complicated, not just a single lathe, it seems to have the functions of cutting, forging, planing and milling, grinding and extrusion, like a pieced together universal machine tool. In addition to the steam lathe, there are many other tools around, such as forges, grinding wheels, etc., and various metal materials and parts are piled up in the corners.


    Seeing Ren''s expression, Zoltan said proudly, "This is my private workshop."


    Ren asked curiously: "Boss, are you a mechanical craftsman?" Before he guessed that Zoltan was an alchemist, that''s why he sold alchemy materials.


    "Barely count."


    Zoltan shrugged his shoulders, "I used to be a blacksmith in the clan, but my skills were poor. Later, I went to the Empire to learn machining, but I have no interest in making swords and weapons. Now I am a gunsmith."


    As he spoke, he flashed out the pistol at his waist and slapped it hard twice.


    Ren had never heard of a gunsmith, but he could guess that it was a craftsman who specialized in making soul guns. No wonder he saw a lot of barrels, springs and other parts in the pile of metal materials.


    "When I really dozed off, someone brought me a pillow."


    Ren was very pleasantly surprised. His plan was to confirm whether gunpowder could be made first, and if so, to find a way to make a gun.


    There are many artisan workshops under the "Steam and Machinery Union" in Longshande City, selling various weapons, and can also order metal parts, as long as they can afford it.


    His previous idea was to order firearm parts in batches in different craftsmen''s workshops, and then assemble them by himself, but the overall cost must be high, so a sum of money must be obtained first.


    Seeing Zoltan''s workshop now, Ren immediately had a new idea.


    If you can borrow this workshop and do it yourself, with the help of the mechanical structure diagram in your mobile phone, you can save a lot of money and make a gun soon.


    Zoltan walked to a wall and raised his hand to press it.


    Several silver lines emerged from the wall, forming a door, which then opened inward. When the door was opened, it rubbed against the ground and made a dull sound. It was obviously very heavy, and it seemed to be made of a complete stone, and ordinary people couldn''t push it open at all.


    "This is a magic door!"


    Ren was stunned for a moment. This was the first time he had seen Might and Magic, but he was even more surprised that Zoltan seemed to trust him very much, and he was not afraid of leaking it at all.


    This also made him vigilant, would Zoltan have other plans?


    Zoltan seemed to have guessed what Ryan was thinking, and said indifferently: "I didn''t build this magic door, including this basement, which existed before I bought the hotel. There is actually nothing particularly valuable in it. It is where I store the alchemy materials, and many people who trade with me have come in."


    "Stop dawdling, do you still want to buy alchemy materials?" Seeing that Ren was still hesitating, the dwarf became a little impatient.


    Ren didn''t think about it any more, so he had to walk in.


    The secret room behind the magic door is not big, only more than 20 square meters, the walls are all flat stones, the whole room seems to be hollowed out from a huge stone, airtight. The only source of light in the chamber was the gas lamp that Zoltan carried in his hand, and the lighting was unstable because of his shaking hands.


    Ren secretly turned on the camera and increased the brightness in the field of view.


    Several rows of wooden frames are displayed in the room, divided into hundreds of small compartments, and various materials are placed inside.


    Zoltan held up the gas lamp to illuminate the wooden frame, and said: "My alchemy materials are all here. I have used them a lot recently and sold a lot. I haven''t had time to replenish them. You can see what you want to buy and tell me." .¡±


    "Okay." Ren nodded.


    There are hundreds of kinds of materials here, and the types are complex, mainly in the form of various ores and powders, as well as some treated plant branches and leaves, and some strange-shaped materials that may come from living creatures.


    Ren suddenly felt a little embarrassed, he didn''t recognize most of these materials.


    He remembered the formula of the black powder, but he didn''t know how to say the three raw materials in Orion language, so he couldn''t tell whether they were here or not.


    However, there are also some things that are very recognizable, such as alcohol and graphite, which may be useful, Ren took them down and put them on the table. He continued to search, and his eyes fell on a glass jar, which contained a kind of black particles, dark and very familiar.


    "Is this black powder?"


    Ren stepped forward to open the lid and smelled the smell of gunpowder. He was overjoyed immediately. He was thinking about making it himself, but he didn''t expect that there was already a finished product.


    "Boss, what''s in this jar?" He pretended not to know black powder, and asked casually.


    Zoltan walked over to take a look, and replied: "This is fire sand. It was used by us dwarves to make musket bullets a long time ago, but the power is too low and it is not easy to preserve. There will be a lot of smoke when shooting, so It has long since been replaced by phlogiston and is of little use now."


    After hearing this, Ren was very convinced that this was black powder.


    It turns out that the dwarves had discovered black powder a long time ago, but it was not used on a large scale and was eliminated by phlogiston.


    Ren has heard of phlogiston before, the main material used to make soul gun bullets, which can ignite and explode like gunpowder, but requires soul power to stimulate. He immediately understood that it was because of the existence of phlogiston that the world of Ellenus did not continue to study more powerful gunpowder.


    In fact, the power of black powder is not small, but the dwarves did not develop the most accurate formula, so they gave up quickly.


    But this can of fire sand probably won''t be needed, as it''s not powerful enough.


    Ren thought about it, decided not to hide it from Zoltan, and said, "Boss, I want to buy some fire sand for research, and I also want a copy of its preparation method and enough raw materials. Do you have any?"


    "Let me look for it."


    Zoltan didn''t ask Ren what he wanted the fire sand for. He walked back and forth in front of the wooden frame a few times, and quickly brought down three or four materials, and introduced: "Fire sand is made of volcanic loess, charcoal powder and bitter ice. It¡¯s done, I¡¯ll write you the recipe later.¡±


    Ren immediately recognized that the volcanic loess was sulfur, and the bitter ice was saltpeter, and he also remembered the names of these materials.


    He didn''t buy anything else after that, letting Zoltan figure out the price.


    Because these materials are relatively common, not considered precious, and the quantity is not large, Renn only paid 100 copper lisos to buy them.


    Before leaving the secret room, Ren''s gaze swept across the ground inadvertently, and found that there were strange nicks under some wooden frames, forming complex patterns, which were only filled with dust and were not obvious. If he hadn''t turned up the brightness of his field of view, it would have been difficult to see the existence of these scratches.


    But he didn''t pay too much attention, and followed Zoltan out of the secret room.


    After closing the magic door, Zoltan glanced at Ren who was holding the alchemy materials, and said: "If you want to do alchemy research, I can lend you my alchemy table for a few days, lest you use fire sand upstairs My hotel burned down."


    As he spoke, he pointed to a table in the corner of the basement, which was lined with glassware.


    Ren is naturally willing.


    He not only wants to borrow the alchemy table, but also wants to borrow the entire workshop and use the steam machine tool.


    "Thank you, boss." Ren smiled a little embarrassedly, "I still want to borrow this lathe, can I?"


    When Zoltan heard this, his eyes widened and his beard curled up.


    Ryan quickly added: "I can pay."


    Zoltan''s expression softened, and after thinking about it for a while, he said with some reluctance: "It''s okay to pay." He stretched out five thick fingers, and said fiercely: "50 copper lisos a day, the coal consumed It is calculated separately from the materials, and if the tool is damaged, you will have to pay for it.¡±


    Ren calculated the remaining money, which can last for more than ten days. With his own operating ability, it should be enough to make a gun.


    If you fail, then you have to find another way out.


    For revenge, he gritted his teeth and nodded in agreement.


    Zoltan walked around the workshop, counted the materials he had, and left.


    Ren didn''t want to waste time, so he immediately went to the alchemy table, familiarized himself with the set of glassware, and began to prepare black powder.


    He had read a book about weapons and ammunition in the library before. The book not only included the historical development of gunpowder, but also the production methods of various types of ammunition.


    The simplest thing here is black powder. He was very impressed, so he clearly remembered the optimal ratio formula.


    In fact, black gunpowder is not the first choice. Ren still remembers a method of making smokeless gunpowder by solvent method, which is more powerful and not difficult, but there are no raw materials here, so he can only settle for the next best thing.


    After several attempts, Ren successfully prepared the fire sand in only half a day!

 Chapter 10

    In the tong pan, a small spoonful of black granules erupted into flames, releasing heat quickly, white smoke rose, and then burned out in a second, leaving a shallow layer of residue.


    Ren had a smile on his face, very satisfied with his results.


    The black gunpowder he prepared hadn''t reached the maximum power yet, but limited to the purity of the raw materials, he didn''t have purification tools at hand, and he couldn''t accurately measure the chemical composition of these raw materials. This was the limit of what he could do.


    Still, it''s more than enough for making bullets.


    Put the prepared gunpowder into the jar and seal it. Next, Ryan immediately started making guns.


    He opened the three-dimensional structure diagram in the phone and looked at the unlocked firearms.


    Pistols were first ruled out because of their small caliber and the use of black powder bullets, which limited their damage. Moreover, the pistol parts are more refined, the processing is difficult, and the requirements for metal materials are higher.


    Rifles are also impossible. The several unlocked assault rifles and submachine guns are all gas-operated automatic weapons. They cannot use black powder bullets at all, and they can only be fired once and then they get stuck.


    There are two types of sniper rifles, but they are not suitable for use, and the requirements for materials and processing precision are too high.


    In the end, only shotguns, or "sprayers", can be chosen.


    Renn often played games, so he had heard the saying: before trolls, all beings are equal.


    The shotgun has a large caliber, strong firepower, and a wide killing area, which is suitable for melee weapons. Renn had only played with a gun on the shooting range once before, and his shooting ability was similar to that of ordinary people who have never touched a gun. If he was given a pistol or rifle, it would be too difficult to get started, and he was not sure that he could shoot the enemy at close range.


    But if you are holding a sprayer in your hand, then you will be more sure.


    Moreover, black powder bullets are also suitable for shotguns. The disadvantage is that there is too much smoke after shooting, but it cannot be avoided and can only be overcome.


    There are three or four types of shotguns in the unlocked 3D structure diagram. Excluding the gas-operated semi-automatic guns that are also not suitable for black powder bullets, Ren finally chose the most familiar and classic shotgun¡ª¡ªLei Ming Dayton M870!


    This shotgun is pump-action and needs to be manually loaded. It has a capacity of seven rounds. It is compact, reliable, and the easiest to manufacture.


    Ryan has used this gun in many games.


    He is a mechanical major. Even without a three-dimensional structure diagram, he can figure out the structure of M870 by himself, but it will take more time.


    In the field of vision, the M870 is completely disassembled into parts, such as the barrel, trigger, tubular magazine, screws, springs, hand guards, wooden butt... There are a total of 71 parts of all sizes.


    Ryan first carefully observed all the parts, disassembled the gun body continuously, reassembled it more than ten times, and then demonstrated the working principle when firing, the process of ejecting and reloading, and quickly remembered the structure of this shotgun. , and classify the parts to determine their manufacturing order.


    Zoltan''s workshop reserves a lot of metal materials, including plates, steel pipes, and springs of various strengths, all of which can be used to make guns.


    "Fortunately, there are guns in this world, and the profession of a gunsmith. Otherwise, the step of making qualified springs would have stumped me."


    Ren secretly rejoiced, and decided to start processing the barrel first.


    But before that, you need to start the machine tool and learn how to operate it.


    He fiddled with the workbench of the steam machine tool for a while, and he probably understood the functions and operation methods, so he shoveled some coal into the bottom of the boiler, ignited it, heated it, steam came out of the boiler, and the machine tool was running soon. stand up.


    Puchi puchi...


    The flywheel rotates, the steam rises, and the machine tool makes a regular friction sound. This kind of noise is uncomfortable for ordinary people, but it sounds like a beautiful song to Rennes.


    He loaded the bit, secured the barrel, and pushed the wrench to start cutting.


    When I am immersed in work, time always passes so fast that I even forget that I need to eat.


    "Ren, why are you still here?"


    It wasn''t until Zoltan rushed into the workshop and yelled to ask Ren to turn off the steam machine to prevent the noise from the basement from disturbing the rest of the guests, that he realized that it was almost midnight and he had spent the whole day in the workshop!


    There was a series of grunts in his stomach, a strong sense of hunger surged up, and his hands and feet were a little sore.


    He withdraws the coals from the furnace, and the steam machine slowly quiets down.


    Zoltan said a few words to Ren in dissatisfaction, and casually picked up the barrel that had just been processed. He was just looking at it curiously, but when he saw it clearly, his eyes couldn''t help but change.


    "You processed this?"


    Zoltan rubbed the barrel of the gun lightly with his hand. Based on his many years of experience, he could naturally see the extraordinary nature of this barrel.


    The black body of the tube is shining with black light, obviously it has undergone special treatment, one end is milled with thread, the incision is neat and smooth, without any defect, the other end is cut in half, leaving only half, although I don¡¯t know what the thing is for Yes, but just looking at the level of craftsmanship, it is not easy.


    "I can''t see that you still have this skill. It''s not much worse than the best mechanic in Longshande." Zoltan sincerely admired it. Even if it was him who started to operate it, it wouldn''t be better than this.


    "The boss has won the award."


    Ren snickered. In fact, he was also a little surprised at his level. He hadn''t operated a machine tool for many years after graduation. He didn''t expect that not only did he not regress, but he was even better.


    However, most of the credit for this is due to the three-dimensional structure diagram in the mobile phone.


    He only needs to drag out the parts in the three-dimensional drawing and overlap them with the barrel to be processed, just like having a real object for comparison, and the difficulty of processing according to the drawing is greatly reduced.


    "Call me Zoltan."


    The dwarf corrected what Ren called him, and asked curiously: "Ren, is this the barrel? Is it too long? The caliber is so big..."


    Ren hesitated for a moment. He knew that Zoltan could not hide it, and he would be found out sooner or later.


    "Haha, if you don''t want to say it, forget it, I won''t steal your secret craft." Zoltan put down the barrel and said with a smile: "But if you finish it, you must let me see it."


    "Okay." Ren nodded.


    After tidying up the workshop briefly, Ren went to the hotel lobby and found that there were still a few tables of people playing cards at such a late hour, and it seemed that they were going to fight until dawn.


    After ordering an extra amount of potato stew with beer, Ren sat alone at the table in the corner and started eating.


    Because he hadn''t eaten for almost a day, this potato stew, which didn''t taste very good, tasted very delicious. While enjoying the dinner, Ren watched the guests playing cards.


    There were several extraordinary people among these people, and one of them was an acquaintance. It was the iron guard whom he had seen on the street before. He threw the shield and long sword that he was carrying on his back under his feet, grabbed cards in one hand, and held a wine glass in the other, and kept spouting trash talk, his opponent was flushed with anger, but he dared not speak out.


    "He hasn''t been playing cards since he came in this morning!"


    "Is playing cards really this fun?"


    Ren didn''t quite understand it, thinking that he could try it himself when he was free in the future.


    Halfway through the meal, a figure came in from outside the hotel door. Zoltan, who was playing cards with others, turned around and saw this person, immediately threw away the cards in his hand and went up to him, shouting happily: "Roger!"


    "Zoltan."


    Roger''s voice is very magnetic and very nice.


    Compared with Zoltan''s enthusiasm, Roger was expressionless, looking a little cold and gloomy.


    He looks like a young man, but he has gray hair like an old man, which is simply combed and tied up behind his head. He looks very handsome, but there is a scar on his left eye, which seems to have been caused by the sharp claws of some kind of beast. From the forehead down to the left eye to the cheek, luckily the eye is intact.


    But his eyes are also abnormal, the amber pupils stand up like cat''s eyes, which is quite scary at first glance.


    In addition, he was wearing light blue armor, half of which was leather armor and half was mail armor. The workmanship was extremely exquisite. A necklace with a wolf''s head pendant hung around his neck, and he carried two crossed swords side by side behind him. Protrude over the right shoulder.


    With such a peculiar outfit, even some guests who were playing cards looked over curiously.


    "Witcher!"


    Someone exclaimed in a low voice.


    As soon as Renn heard it, he understood that demon hunters were a very strong extraordinary profession, but for some reasons, they had a bad reputation, were not popular with people, and were even often resisted by people.


    The characteristics of this extraordinary profession are very obvious, especially the double swords on the back, which are almost the unique symbols of demon hunters.


    At this time, Roger''s eyes swept around the hotel, and everyone who looked at him stared blankly for a moment, feeling inexplicably afraid, and involuntarily looked away. Even those extraordinary people couldn''t bear it like ordinary people and dared not make a sound.


    This scene made people nervous, knowing that this was a very powerful transcendent.


    Ren was also caught by the other party''s eyes. Fortunately, he reacted very quickly and lowered his head in time to pretend to be eating.


    The entire hotel lobby was quiet for a few seconds before returning to normal.


    Zoltan wanted to hug Roger, but found that he couldn''t reach him, so he patted Roger''s arm vigorously, and said happily: "Old friend, it''s been almost ten years since we last met, where have you been all these years?" , why haven''t you contacted me?"


    Roger shook his head silently, as if he didn''t want to mention his experience.


    He walked to the counter, took off the two swords behind his back and put them in his hands, sat down quite tiredly, picked up the wine glass that Zoltan sent, and drank it in one gulp.


    Ren sat far away, and the noisy hall blocked the conversation between the two of them.


    He turned on the phone interface, turned on the camera function¡ªthat is, the "eye of the soul", first glanced at other people, and then pretended to glance at Roger inadvertently.


    In the next second, Ren saw Roger''s soul.


    Then, as if he was struck by lightning, his whole body froze, as if he saw something he shouldn''t see, and he seemed to be blinded by strong sunlight, his eyes were stinging, and tears flowed out at once.


    "Fuck! What is this!"


    Ren yelled in his heart, quickly closed the eyes of the soul, buried his head in eating the potato stew, and swallowed his tears into his stomach.


    At that moment just now, he vaguely saw a golden soul with a structure of more than a dozen layers, and in the depths of the soul, there were as many as two-digit elemental runes!


    "Is this guy a legendary witcher?"

 Chapter 11

    The world of the transcendent has distinct levels.


    Ordinary people need to undergo a soul transformation ceremony to become an extraordinary person, experience the first soul transformation, and fully stimulate the fusion ability of the soul.


    After the soul transformation is successful, choose to fuse different "demonic souls" to transform into corresponding extraordinary occupations.


    Demon soul is the collective name for the souls of all kinds of monsters, strange monsters, insects, monsters and demons, excluding the souls of intelligent races, to distinguish the two.


    The demon soul fused for the first time is called the main soul.


    The main soul can play the greatest role, and it has the highest strength bonus to the extraordinary, and it determines the career direction. With the improvement of strength, the soul will become stronger and stronger, until a soul ascension occurs, and then a new demon soul can be fused, which is generally called a secondary soul.


    Every time a demon soul is fused, the professional level of the extraordinary person will increase by one level.


    The first to third ranks belong to the elementary transcendent, with one main soul and two secondary souls. The third level is the bottleneck of rank. If you want to break through to the middle level, that is, from the fourth to the sixth level, then you must perform another soul change, and then integrate the new main soul.


    As the level increases, the difficulty of soul transformation becomes more and more difficult.


    A transcendent needs to go through a total of three soul transformations, six ascensions, and the fusion of nine demonic souls to advance from the first level to the ninth level.


    If you perform the fourth soul transformation ceremony above the high level, you will enter the legend!


    Transcendents above the tenth level are legends. They break through the limit of human lifespan and possess unimaginable power.


    Many people have only heard of legendary stories throughout their lives, but they have never met legends in front of them.


    Now, Ren saw a suspected legendary witcher!


    However, except for the possible dwarf Zoltan, no one else in the hotel realized that there was a legend around him, and they just regarded Roger as a relatively strong witcher.


    "Sometimes it''s a blessing not to know the truth."


    Ren muttered to himself.


    He has a very intuitive feeling of the power of this demon hunter. Compared with the soul of ordinary people, Roger''s soul is as dazzling as the sun, and it is almost impossible to look directly at it.


    Even just looking at it, I let myself suffer backlash, I really don''t know how terrible he is when he makes a move!


    Ren didn''t dare to look around anymore, for fear of offending this cold legend.


    He hastily finished what was left of the ragout, and hurried upstairs to his room.


    However, Ren didn''t know. After he went upstairs, Roger glanced at his back and said to Zoltan: "What is the origin of this young man? Are you familiar with him?"


    "Not very familiar, a young man who just came to the Lien District, either just got eliminated by the academy, or fell out with his family. He has only lived in for a day, but he is a very powerful mechanical craftsman." Zoltan touched Touching his beard, thinking of the tube he saw just now, he couldn''t help but ask, "How do you know?"


    "He smells like a workshop. It comes all the way from your yard. I can smell it three streets away."


    Zoltan exclaimed, "Your nose is smarter than a dog."


    "Quite an interesting young man." Roger looked away, and a thoughtful look flashed in his cat-like eyes.


    "Don''t talk about Ren." Zoltan put down his wine glass, took out a card from his pocket, and shouted: "Come on, let''s play a few rounds to get addicted. I haven''t seen you in ten years. Let me see your card." Have your card skills regressed? Hehe, I have collected a lot of rare cards over the years, if you are still at the level of ten years ago, then wait to die!"


    Roger''s expression changed slightly, he sat up straight, and said seriously, "Even if I''ve been sleeping all these years, you don''t want to win against me."


    With that said, he took out a large stack of cards from the leather pouch on his waist.


    The next morning, the energetic Ryan went downstairs to the hotel lobby, but saw Zoltan and Roger still sitting on the counter playing cards.


    The two haven''t even changed their positions, obviously since they played cards last night.


    Ren didn''t bother them, passed by, ate a free breakfast, entered the workshop behind, and continued to process the parts of the shotgun.


    For several days in a row, Ryan soaked in the workshop from morning to night, successfully manufacturing one part after another.


    Every morning and evening, he would eat in the hotel lobby, and then he would see Zoltan and Roger playing cards.


    Zoltan left the hotel in the hands of his men and ignored everything else.


    The same is true for Roger, a majestic legendary transcendent, sitting there playing cards day and night, just like an Internet addicted teenager who has lived in an Internet cafe for several months.


    The image of a master in Ren''s mind suddenly collapsed.


    Five days later, Ren held the newly polished black wooden gun stock in his hand and let out a long breath.


    This is the last part for the shotgun!


    The other 70 parts have been manufactured, and with this buttstock, a complete Remington M870 shotgun can be assembled.


    He took the gun stock and walked to the workbench. All the parts were placed on a piece of coarse cloth and neatly arranged.


    Without any pause, Ren began to assemble.


    Although this is the first physical assembly, he has assembled it hundreds of times in games and mobile phones, and the sequence is already familiar to him. He can do which step to install and which part to install with his eyes closed.


    The movements of both hands were non-stop, as smooth as flowing clouds and flowing water. Soon, a pure black shotgun appeared in his hand, showing the beauty of craftsmanship.


    Ren felt the weight and size of the gun body, which was very close to the parameters in the three-dimensional structure diagram. It was heavy in the hand, and it was no problem to use it to hit people.


    He put the butt of the gun on his right shoulder, held the front handguard of the gun with his left hand, and made an aiming posture.


    Pull the trigger and there is a crisp sound.


    Pulling the handguard with his left hand, there was a click, and it was reloaded neatly, and the trigger was pulled again with a crisp sound. Several times in a row, the empty ammunition was reloaded quickly, and there was no problem, and the internal structure was very stable.


    Now it''s almost time to reload.


    Ren looked at a cardboard box on the table. He made the bullets yesterday.


    Zoltan has a single-step rotary tower press specially made for bullets, which can be pressed manually by simply changing the mold of the corresponding size.


    The M870 uses 12-caliber bullets. Wren handmade a batch of shell casings with brass, equipped with primer and steel balls, and used up all the black powder. A total of 30 shotgun shells were manufactured.


    There is a target wall in the workshop, which Zoltan usually uses to test guns. It is full of pits and holes, and the entire stone wall has been knocked out.


    Ren loaded a bullet, stood five meters away and fired a shot at the wall.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound, white smoke spewed out from the gun barrel, and a strong smell of gunpowder entered the nostrils.


    Ren raised his hand to sweep away the smoke in front of him, his face full of unstoppable joy.


    The recoil from the gun body is not small, but it is within the tolerable range. He went to the target wall and inspected it carefully, and found dozens of small and dense holes, distributed very randomly, covering about half a square meter in the killing range, and the power was quite astonishing.


    If this gun hits a person, it will definitely turn him into a sieve!


    Next, Wren loaded three bullets at a time and fired in rapid succession, three bang bang bang, leaving more small holes in the target wall. However, there are already countless potholes on the target wall, which are in a mess. If you don''t look for them deliberately, it is difficult to find these inconspicuous holes.


    "Okay, this gun is fine, but the smoke is too smoky, let''s improve it when we have a chance in the future."


    Ren did not continue the test. There were only 30 bullets in total, and the rest could not be wasted.


    "Now, the time for revenge has come."


    He silently dismantled the gun into its parts, packed them together with the bullets in a black cloth bag, and walked out of the workshop. When passing the hotel lobby, Zoltan and Roger were still playing cards. He went upstairs and put the cloth bag under the bed in the room, and then went downstairs to the counter.


    "Zoltan, I won''t borrow your workshop tomorrow."


    Zoltan looked up at Ren and said in surprise, "It''s all over so soon?"


    But now his mind is on playing cards, and he shook his hand before Renn could answer, "You borrowed the workshop for five days, and I didn''t count the materials used carefully, just give me 300 copper lisos in total."


    Ryan paid the money readily and said sincerely, "Thank you."


    He actually took advantage of this borrowing. The coal and metal materials used during the five-day period must have exceeded 50 copper lisos. Without Zoltan''s generous help, he does not know when he will be able to get his revenge.


    Zoltan nodded indifferently and did not speak again.


    Roger, who was sitting across from him, was even more focused on the cards, without even looking at Ren.


    Ren didn''t bother them, turned around and left the hotel.


    He returned along the way he came a few days ago, and took another look when he passed the Church of Justice. Unfortunately, there are no fallen people to be judged these days, so he has no chance to absorb the soul charge.


    Arrived at the station, got on a bus, and after a transfer, Wren arrived at Wood Street in Honiton.


    Residents in Honiton are mainly businessmen, white-collar workers, and employees of chambers of commerce. Most of them are engaged in decent jobs. The economic conditions are much better than those in the slums, and the streets are not so crowded.


    Ren is familiar with Wood Street, and soon arrived at the place he was looking for.


    Maloney''s Sword, the swordsmanship gym he worked in not long ago.


    Ren didn''t go close to the swordsmanship hall, so as not to be seen and recognized by people he knew. Instead, he sat down in an open-air cafe hundreds of meters away, ordered a cup of iced tea, sat in a remote corner, and picked up a newspaper Flip through, open the eyes of the soul from time to time, and observe the movement at the gate of the swordsmanship hall from a distance.


    He was waiting for Asperger and Ramsey to come out and find out their whereabouts.


    The first step in revenge is to find the address of the two, but Ryan does not intend to do it in the city. Because the sound of the shotgun was too loud, even if he killed two people, he would probably be arrested.


    Longshande City is the territory of the Duke of Silver Star. The Duke has two powerful private armed forces, one of which is the Silver Knights, which is responsible for the security of the city. Those guards are all members of the Silver Knights.


    In addition, there are the extraordinary power of the three major churches. An ordinary person shooting in the city is tantamount to seeking death.


    But it''s not all chance.


    Ren judged from the clues in his memory that he was knocked out in the city, but after he woke up, he was in the river outside the city.


    The current of the Felegren River was not fast, and it was impossible to wash the corpse so far in a short period of time. There was only one explanation, and that was that Ramsay had dumped the corpse outside the city.


    In other words, Asperger and Ramsay must have had a secret outpost outside the city, where they were beaten for hours that night.


    Moreover, this secret stronghold should not be far from the river when crossing.


    If you can find this place, your hands-on opportunity has come.

 Chapter 12

    Ren sat in the cafe for half an afternoon. In the evening, students from the fencing gym came out in groups of three and four. Not long after, the staff of the fencing gym also got off work.


    Several carriages gathered from all over the place and stopped at the gate of the swordsmanship hall.


    As one of the best swordsmanship halls in Longshande City, the teachers of Maloney Sword are all supernatural beings with extremely high salaries, so they can afford a horse-drawn carriage to take them to and from get off work on time every day.


    Ren''s eyes fell on several coachmen, and he quickly found the carriage Esberg was riding in, which he had seen several times before.


    But this coachman was not the one who drove the car in the last crime. He came from a carriage rental company and had only an employment relationship with Eisberg.


    The carriages left after receiving people, and soon, a familiar figure appeared in the field of vision.


    This is a thin and tall man, about thirty-five years old, with ordinary appearance, but extremely energetic eyes, with a warm smile on his face, which makes people feel very kind. He walked and talked with a female teacher in the fencing gym next to him, talking and laughing, and behaved decently.


    "Asperger."


    Ren looked at the man hundreds of meters away, and groaned in his heart.


    If it weren''t for personal experience, who would have thought that Asperger, who has always been known for his good popularity in the swordsmanship gym, is a bloody executioner in private.


    Behind Eisberg were two young men, both in their twenties.


    One of them was Ryan''s classmate Ramsey, but the other didn''t know him. It should be the new assistant recruited by the swordsmanship gym for Asperger.


    After Eisberg sent the female teacher to the car in a very gentlemanly manner, he turned around and told the two assistants to let them get off work, and then got into the carriage himself.


    The carriage was just approaching the caf¨¦.


    Ren wanted to get up and avoid it in advance, but saw that in another direction, Ramsay had left the swordsmanship hall, and now it was more difficult to track him, so he decided to sit still and wait for the carriage to approach.


    Of these two people, Esperger must be the main one, and Esperger is the one who is the most threatening. If you want to find their secret stronghold outside the city, you must naturally start your investigation from Esperger.


    As for Ramsay, he''s just an ordinary guy, and it''s too easy to deal with him.


    A few hundred meters away, Ryan had already adjusted the direction of the seat, with his back facing the direction of the carriage, and the newspaper in his hand was raised a bit, blocking most of his face.


    Tapa Tower...


    When the carriage passed quickly on the street in front of the cafe, Ryan looked over the edge of the newspaper and looked directly at the glass window of the carriage, just in time to see half of Asperger''s body and profile.


    With just one glance, the soul is seen through.


    The whole process lasted less than two seconds. Asperger sat on the carriage with his eyes closed, not noticing that someone on the side of the road was watching him.


    Ren slowly put down the newspaper and watched the carriage go away.


    "It turned out to be a second-level shadow warrior."


    Before this, Lane could not determine Asperger''s extraordinary career.


    Although he saw Asperger kill with his own eyes, the only feeling he had at the time was to be fast!


    Not only is Esberg''s footsteps fast, but the sword in his hand is even faster. This is pure speed suppression, and ordinary people are killed before they have time to react.


    There are several extraordinary professions that can possess this kind of speed, the most common ones are "Ranger" and "Kage Warrior", both of which are good at speed.


    However, the combat styles of rangers and shadow warriors are completely different, and if they make mistakes, they will pay a heavy price.


    The first core element of the ranger is the "dexterous hand". The hands have a super strong sense of touch and are extremely flexible. They can control their own power in a subtle way, move quickly in a small range, and jump dexterously. All kinds of weapons can be used quickly as long as they are used. master.


    Every ranger is a versatile weapon master, proficient in swordsmanship, shooting, dual wielding weapons, climbing, throwing hidden weapons, rope skills, etc., and the attack methods are often unexpected.


    In contrast, Shadow Warrior is more monotonous.


    But monotony does not mean weak. The core element of a shadow warrior is "shadow escape", who is good at lurking in the shadows, hiding his body, light and fast on his feet, and often gives the enemy a fatal blow when he least expects it.


    Ren discovered the shadow escape element in Asperger''s soul and determined that he was a shadow fighter.


    Furthermore, Asperger''s soul structure has two layers.


    After observing those extraordinary people in the hotel these days, Ren knew that every time a demon soul is fused, the internal structure of the soul will have an additional level, and the professional level will increase by one level.


    Two layers of soul structure, which shows that Eisberg is a second-level shadow warrior, fused with a main soul and a secondary soul.


    The main souls of the shadow fighters are all the same, the demon soul from the "Stalker Demon Spider" obtains the element of shadow escape.


    Asperger doesn''t have the ability of the second element. It may be that when he reached the second level, he still chose to use the Hidden Shadow Demon Spider as the secondary soul to continue to strengthen the Shadow Escape element; it is also possible that he fused other demon souls, but with The main soul conflicts, resulting in the loss of elements.


    This is not uncommon, and even normal.


    The conflict between demon souls is the most troublesome problem for supernatural beings, not one of them.


    Most demonic souls are incompatible with each other, and conflicts will arise, which greatly increases the difficulty of fusion. At least, the elements are lost, and new abilities are not obtained, but the strength of one''s own soul is simply improved.


    What''s worse, not only did the soul not improve, but even the original elements were affected, and the strength did not advance but retreated.


    Therefore, in order to avoid or reduce conflicts, many extraordinary people make the most conservative choice, integrating the same demonic soul to enhance the existing elements.


    Because the investigation time was too short, Ren didn''t know if Eisberg''s shadow escape element had been enhanced, but it was enough to know that he was a shadow warrior.


    When the carriage drove far away, Ren stood up and quickened his pace to follow.


    It was off-duty time, and there were a lot of pedestrians and vehicles on the street. The speed of the carriage, which was not very fast, was repeatedly reduced, which made it easy for Ren to follow.


    Following the carriage a few hundred meters away, Ren was not afraid of being noticed by Asperger.


    The carriage headed west, stopping and going for more than half an hour.


    When it was getting dark and the gas lights on the side of the road were turned on, the carriage finally arrived at its destination, entered a large house on the west side of Honiton, and soon came out again.


    Apparently, Asperger was no longer in the car, and this was where he lived.


    Ren didn''t approach rashly, but observed the surrounding environment.


    Next to Eisberg''s house is the Feregren River, which divides the entire city of Longsand into two parts from south to north.


    On the east bank of the river is the main urban area, including the three districts of Honiton, Lowes, and Rinferral, occupying two-thirds of the city''s area, and more than 90% of the population lives here.


    The remaining 10% of the population live on the west bank of the Felegren River, which is the Silver Star District.


    Both the Extraordinary Academy and the Duke''s Wizard Tower are located in the Silver Star District, so this naturally became the place where the upper class of Longshande City lived, which is also known as the Noble District.


    Asperger''s house is in a good position, just across the river from the noble district, the most expensive part of Honiton.


    Looking up from here, you can see a towering building on the western horizon, with a strong light shooting from the top, like eyes scanning around.


    This is the Wizard Tower of the Duke of Silverstar.


    Within the range scanned by that ray of light, if there is any movement, it will be noticed by the wizard tower immediately.


    In other words, Asperger''s house is also under the protection of the Wizard Tower, and it would be the most unwise choice to do it at his house.


    Ren glanced at the wizard tower from a distance, shook his head and could only leave.


    The next afternoon, Ryan followed Ramsey after get off work in the fencing gym and found the address of the other party.


    Ramsey lives in a high-end apartment not far from the fencing gymnasium. There are so many people around that he can''t find a chance to do it. And it''s useless to kill Ramsay, it will only alarm Asperger.


    Ren was not impatient, and stayed at the swordsmanship hall for several days, waiting patiently for an opportunity.


    Because he knew that these two people would definitely not be able to bear it, and they would attack again.


    The wait lasted eight days. It was almost half a month before Rennes traveled to Ellen Erth, and when the landlord was about to find out that the tenant was missing, finally, Rennes had his chance.


    Asperger got off work as usual, but the one who came to pick him up today was not the usual carriage.


    Ren recognized it at a glance. This carriage was the one that picked him up at the back door of the Perfume Street bar that night. He immediately lifted his spirits and thought, is it going to be a fight at night?


    But, somewhat unexpectedly, Ramsay also got into the car.


    The carriage headed south all the way, as if it was going out of the city.


    Ren immediately followed, and sure enough, the carriage left Longshande soon after, and speeded up on the avenue.


    "This should be going to their secret stronghold." Ren was surprised and delighted, he was waiting for this opportunity.


    But the speed of the carriage was too fast, and he couldn''t keep up.


    Fortunately, the last time he absorbed the soul of the fallen man, the battery level skyrocketed by eight bars. In addition, after his physical injury completely recovered, the battery level increased by two bars, making the battery level reach 18%, which was higher than that of ordinary people in terms of physical fitness and strength. One length, barely able to follow the carriage from a distance, so as not to lose it completely.


    With the night vision capability turned on, Ren ran in the dark, and the power consumption was also accelerating.


    Not long after, the carriage turned from the main road into a small road, drove for a few more minutes, and finally stopped in a secluded manor.


    Ren hid behind a tree and gasped for breath. After calming his breath, he began to secretly observe the manor.


    The manor is built next to a large pasture. It covers a small area. It is surrounded by brick walls and surrounded by woods. The nearest manor is also one kilometer away, so it is very quiet.


    Also, this place is not far from the river.


    Follow the path to the avenue and you will see the Felegren River.


    When Ren ran over just now, he found out that he passed by here when he returned to Longshande that day. If he walked a little further south, it was the place where he climbed up from the river.


    He was sure that this manor was the secret stronghold of Asperger and Ramsay.


    But what are the two hiding inside?

 Chapter 13

    Ren hid behind a bush and observed the manor. Because he was too far away to hear the movement inside, no one came out after waiting for a long time.


    He looked up at the sky, the thick clouds covered the moonlight, and the surroundings were pitch black.


    So taking advantage of the night, he approached the manor in the dark. It took him more than half an hour to go around the woods next to the manor, climb up a big tree, poke his head out from behind the trunk, and look down at the manor.


    Open the eyes of the soul, turn up the brightness, and the whole manor becomes clearly visible, just like daytime.


    Ren''s eyes were focused, and the picture was enlarged in his eyes, and all details could be seen clearly.


    The overall layout of the manor is very simple, with a three-story house as the main body, with a large lawn in front, stables next to it, and a small garden behind the house, which is not much different from ordinary private manors.


    At this time, the lights were on in the room on the second floor, and occasionally someone''s shadow passed by the window, but no voice could be heard.


    Ryan changed positions several times in a row and explored the manor from different angles, but nothing was gained.


    The only thing that is certain is that there are not many people inside. Except for Asperger and Ramsay who just entered, there are at most two or three servants, otherwise it would not be so quiet.


    "Don''t they come out tonight to rob? Or do they have to wait a little later?"


    Ren guessed in his heart.


    "I can''t wait any longer. Tonight is the best time. Otherwise, the next time they both come here, I don''t know when it will be."


    Ren made a quick decision and decided to do it at night.


    He left the manor, went to the city as fast as he could and returned to the hotel without hesitating his physical strength, went into the room, took out the bag under the bed, poured out the parts and quickly assembled it into a shotgun.


    Try to shoot a few times with the empty ammunition, make sure there is no problem, fill the magazine, then wrap the gun body with a black bag and carry it behind your back. The remaining bullets were stuffed into the leather belt one by one, tied around the waist like a belt, and covered with a coat.


    In addition, there is a dagger with a sheath, which was bought from a hotel guest for 30 copper lisuo a few days ago. The guy lost in a card game and exchanged the dagger for money.


    The last is a black face towel, which is stuffed into the pocket for later use.


    After double-checking that everything was ready and nothing was missing, Ren set off.


    When they got downstairs, when they passed Zoltan and Roger, Ren nodded to them as usual and left the hotel.


    Roger, who was originally concentrating on playing cards, turned his head and glanced at Ren''s back, touched his chin, but did not speak.


    It is night now, there are very few people on the streets in the Lien District, and the patrolling guards are basically invisible. Renn is also very familiar with this place, avoiding some dangerous neighborhoods where accidents often occur, all the way to the south, from a road with no checkpoints Guarded trail out of town.


    In fact, even if the guards interrogate him at most, Renn will let him go as long as he shows his pass from the Extraordinary Academy.


    As for the shotgun on the back, it looks like a long sword in shape and doesn''t attract much attention.


    In the city of Longshande, there are people carrying weapons around the city every day. Everyone is used to it. In a world where extraordinary people are rampant, it is impossible to prohibit weapons from taking to the streets.


    Soon, Ren returned to the outside of the manor.


    It has only been more than an hour since he left, and Eisberg and others are still inside.


    Ren sat down and considered how to do it.


    First of all, rule out rushing into the manor, that is too dangerous, it is courting death. He didn''t know anything about the environment inside the manor. He didn''t know which room Asperger was in, and the servants were also a great threat. If he fell into the siege, he would definitely die.


    Secondly, the initiative of the battle must be in your own hands, and Esgerber must be the first target, and it is best to kill him with the first shot.


    As long as the most dangerous Asperger is dead, Ramsay is nothing to worry about.


    "Then we can only wait for them to come out."


    Ren didn''t know when Eisberg would come out, but it didn''t matter, because there was only one way out of the manor, and he could choose an ambush point on this way.


    He walked back down the road and soon found a sweet spot.


    It is more than 400 meters away from the manor. On both sides of the road are large grasses. The dense weeds grow to the height of the knees. It is difficult to find people squatting in the grass, but as long as they stand up, the field of vision is very wide. There is no shelter within 300 meters.


    Eisberg is a shadow fighter, his strongest ability is shadow escape, and it needs places with shadows and complex terrain to exert its greatest effect.


    But in this piece of grass, as long as people move, they will make noise, and the shadow escape is basically useless.


    Asperger''s speed in a small area is very fast, which is what Renn fears the most, but when he reaches an open place and distances himself, it is not so scary.


    "It''s here."


    Ren didn''t hesitate any longer, chose a location, drew out his dagger and started digging holes on the road.


    The pit he dug was not very deep, only more than ten centimeters in diameter, and less than twenty centimeters in diameter. After digging, he placed strong grass stems across it and covered it with a thin layer of soil, which looked just like a normal road surface. Seven or eight of these shallow pits were dug, and they were distributed along a section of the road. When the carriage passed by, as long as one stepped on one, it would stumble into the air, frighten the horse, and even break the horse''s legs.


    After making the arrangements, Ren walked a few meters in the direction of the manor, lay down in the grass by the side of the road, and covered his figure with a prepared bundle of weeds.


    "I hope it doesn''t rain tonight, or it will be uncomfortable."


    Ren thought so.


    The night became darker and darker, time passed, and it was late at night in a blink of an eye, and the lights in the manor had been extinguished an hour ago. Just when Ryan thought that Eisberg was going to spend the night in the manor and would come out tomorrow, there was a sudden movement.


    The gate of the manor opened, and a carriage drove out slowly.


    "coming!"


    "I knew they wouldn''t be able to resist."


    Ren''s spirit was greatly lifted, and the sleepiness that had been lying down for several hours disappeared in an instant. He took out a black face towel to cover his face, and locked his eyes on the carriage.


    The carriage ran along the path, because it was night, the speed was not fast. There is a windproof lamp hanging on the roof, which is particularly conspicuous in the night.


    As the distance gets closer, the windproof lights become brighter and brighter in the eyes.


    Ren lay motionless in the grass. He had already adjusted the brightness of the eye of the soul to the highest level, put his hand on the trigger, raised the muzzle slightly, and aimed at the angle.


    The carriage ran to the front, only one horse was pulling it, and the sound of the horse''s hooves was particularly loud in the night.


    blah blah...


    The ground shook slightly, and Ren, who was lying on the ground, felt it very clearly. At this moment, he was extremely calm and held his breath. He only saw the carriage getting closer and closer, and there was no wave in his heart. He held the gun in both hands, as stable as a doctor performing an operation on a patient.


    A few seconds later, the carriage was already in sight, and the driver sitting in front held the reins and was driving intently, not seeing anyone on the side of the road at all.


    boom!


    A loud bang suddenly sounded, spreading far away in the wilderness.


    The coachman seemed to have been punched hard, his body was thrown away, and he fell down from the car. The horse pulling the cart was frightened, and the rein just happened to be loosened, and it immediately lost control and ran wildly on the road, but just a few meters away, it suddenly stepped on the ground, and the whole horse fell to the ground.


    The car body behind hit the horse first, then rolled over under the action of inertia, hit the ground hard with a bang, and rolled two or three times.


    Ren watched this scene, but still hid in the grass and did not come out.


    While the carriage fell to the ground, he slid the handguard of the gun, reloaded it, and then took a bullet from his belt and loaded it into the magazine.


    The carriage overturned, the windbreak lamp originally installed on the top was smashed and extinguished, and the surroundings were plunged into darkness, only the seriously injured horse with a broken leg neighed in pain.


    Suddenly, the door of the carriage was kicked from the inside, and a black shadow rushed out.


    "Asperger."


    Ren saw the appearance of the black shadow at a glance, it was Esberg.


    As a Transcendent, Esberg''s body was very strong, and the sudden overturn of the carriage only caused a little scratch on his head, but his speed was still extremely fast.


    He was wearing black leather armor, and the sword in his hand had already been drawn out, and his body lay low, like a sprinting cheetah, heading straight for Ren''s hiding place.


    "You found me so quickly."


    Ren stopped doing unnecessary hiding and quickly got up from the grass. When Eisberg stepped into the grass and was only seven or eight meters away from him, he did not aim specifically, and shot in the direction of Eisberg.


    boom!


    A burst of white smoke filled the air, and dozens of small steel balls whizzed out from the muzzle of the gun at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye, covering a whole area.


    Asperger''s figure froze suddenly.


    He moved half a step ahead of the gunshot, but was still shot, and there was severe pain in his left arm. When he looked down, his entire arm was bloody and bloody, and it was almost useless.


    "What kind of gun is this?" Eisberg couldn''t help shouting.


    He has seen "gunners" before, and has experience fighting with gunmen. He even killed one with his own hands, so he is very clear about the gunner''s fighting style and weaknesses.


    Gunners are not good at melee combat, and ordinary soul guns can only attack one point. As long as you see the timing of shooting, you can easily dodge at close range with the speed of a shadow warrior.


    He clearly avoided the trajectory of the bullet just now, but he was still hit!


    The only explanation is the strange gun in the opponent''s hand.


    Of course, Ren would not explain kindly, fired a shot, immediately pulled the handguard to reload, and fired another shot without hesitation.


    boom!


    Eisberg''s figure suddenly disappeared, and the shot slowed down by half a step and hit the empty space.


    Ren was not in a hurry. He waited until Esberg entered the grass before shooting, and he was guarding against the opponent''s shadow escape.


    In the grass, unless Asperger stood still, he couldn''t get close to him.


    Sure enough, Asperger also realized this, and after hiding with Shadow Escape, he stood there not daring to move, enduring the injury on his arm, and slowed down his breathing to the slowest, for fear of being discovered.


    Ryan didn''t shoot indiscriminately.


    Holding the barrel of the gun, he took a few steps back to keep a little distance away, in case Esberg threw the long sword as a hidden weapon.


    At this time, there was a noise from the carriage on the side of the road, and another figure climbed out of the carriage, taking advantage of the darkness, and ran forward desperately along the road.


    "Ramsay, sure enough, he''s also in the car."


    At the same time, gunshots were heard from the manor, and two men ran towards this side with lanterns and weapons in their hands.


    From the eyes of the soul, it can be seen that there is an extraordinary person among the two. It should be an iron guard, but the professional level is only one level; the strength of the other person is not bad, and the strength of the soul is a bit higher than that of ordinary people.


    "Another extraordinary person is coming, we can''t drag it on."


    Never wanting Ramsay to escape, Lane turned his gun and aimed at Ramsay and fired.


    Bang, the gunshot rang out, and Ramsay uttered a cry of pain, but he didn''t just fall down. He staggered and continued to escape, but at a much slower speed.


    Ren didn''t bother Ramsay because the nearby grass moved.


    He had long expected that Asperger would take advantage of this opportunity to make a surprise attack, and he shot Ramsay on purpose to lure Asperger to reveal his position.


    In the soul''s vision, the weeds ten meters to the left were shaking, as if an invisible boa constrictor squeezed the grass and rushed towards him.


    Ren calmly pulled the handguard and loaded it, which took a second.


    Eisberg had already rushed in front of him, and Shadow Dunk also failed while moving at high speed.


    A silhouette of a figure appeared in front of Ren''s eyes, and he could even see the cold-blooded murderous intent in Esperger''s eyes, and the tip of the sword flashing with cold light almost hit the barrel of the gun.


    boom!


    White smoke burst out, and at the critical moment, Ryan shot.


    The shot was almost aimed at Asperger''s chest, and he flew upside down, fell into the grass but did not die immediately, struggling in pain.


    Ren didn''t stop there, and fired continuously at Asperger who was on the ground, shooting out the bullets.


    After a few shots, Asperger turned into a pile of rotten meat and stopped struggling.


    A soul emerged from Asperger''s body, and then, like a moth to a flame, it fell into Ren''s eyes and disappeared.


    In the Unreal interface, the battery power of the mobile phone has skyrocketed, exceeding 50% in just a few seconds, and it is still rising. I don¡¯t know how much it will eventually rise to!


    Ren felt that every cell in his body was jumping for joy, and the incomparable spirit in his mind gave him an indescribable comfort.


    But things are not over yet.


    Ren quickly took out the bullets from his waist and loaded them one by one, while facing the enemies coming from the manor.


    Because the night was too dark, the two rushed over only when they heard gunshots, not knowing what happened here, or even the existence of Ren.


    When they saw Renn appearing in the range of the lantern, they were stunned for a moment, and then rushed up.


    boom!


    Ren stopped and stood still, and knocked down the iron guard who rushed to the front with one shot.


    In front of the trolls, all living beings are equal.


    Even if the iron guard has a strong defense, after activating the "stone skin" element, the skin is as hard as a rock, but it is not a real rock after all, because it is too hasty to come out without wearing armor, and it is still a shot under the muzzle of a shotgun. fell to the ground.


    Bang bang, three shots in a row, the first shot knocked down the iron guard, the second shot directly smashed the man behind him into a sieve, and the third shot hit the iron guard''s head, blowing his head off.


    Two souls flew out of the corpse, allowing Ren''s battery to continue to rise.


    Ren turned around and left, chasing after Ramsay in the direction where Ramsay was fleeing.


    Ramsey was injured and couldn''t run far, so it was dealt with last. After absorbing three souls in a row, he seemed to have unlimited physical strength, and his running speed also increased significantly.


    A few minutes later, a stumbling figure appeared on the road ahead, it was Ramsay.


    Wren speeds up to give chase, and Ramsay looks back at him, horrified out of his wits.


    He had already run to the main road, but when he saw the enemy chasing him, he ran southward in a panic, then got into the woods beside the road, passed through and came to the edge of a shallow river, with no way out.


    Unarmed, injured, and almost exhausted.


    Ramsay knelt down in despair, raised his hands, and shouted: "Don''t kill me, I know a lot of Asperger''s secrets."

 Chapter 14

    Ryan slowed down to the river and stopped ten steps away from Ramsay.


    He looked around and found that this river beach was the place where he climbed up from the river half a month ago, and now he came here again, but the situation was completely reversed, which was a bit dramatic.


    Ramsay knelt there, with his hands above his head, not daring to move.


    He had seen with his own eyes the power of the gun in Ryan''s hand, and if Ryan could chase it, he must have killed Asperger.


    Only a transcendent can kill another transcendent, this must be a powerful "gunner"!


    He didn''t have night vision, and could only see a black shadow approaching.


    The gunman stood there without speaking, but with terrible pressure. Moreover, his back was injured, and the double torment of pain and fear made his forehead break out in cold sweat, and when the river wind blew, his whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    "What secret do you know?" Ren asked aloud.


    Ramsay felt relieved and saw a glimmer of hope to survive. He suddenly felt that the gunman''s voice sounded very familiar, and immediately remembered it in his mind, and subconsciously called out: "Ren?"


    He would never hear it wrong, it was Ren''s voice.


    He had been a classmate in Chaofan Academy for three years. He had a good relationship at first, but later died at his own hands. He would never forget Ren, who was admired by many female students and hated by male students in the academy at the same time.


    One of the reasons why Ramsey introduced Ryan to the swordsmanship gym as an assistant at the time was his secret hatred for Ryan, and he dragged him into the water as revenge.


    In the darkness, the figure of the shooter became more and more familiar, which convinced Ramsay that this person was Ren.


    "Are you Ryan?" Ramsay asked in disbelief for a while.


    boom!


    The answer to Ramsay was a gunshot, a flash of fire flashed in front of his eyes, and then there was severe pain in his hand. When he turned his head, he found that his right palm had disappeared, leaving only half of his forearm, and blood spurted out.


    "Ah..." Ramsay let out a heart-piercing scream.


    He pressed the broken part of the forearm with his left hand, trying to stop the bleeding, but it was of little use, and he quickly bit off the cloth strip from the clothes with his mouth, quickly wrapped it around the wound and tied it tightly, relieving the pain a little.


    Ren didn''t shoot again, just pulled the handguard and reloaded.


    Compared with what Ramsay did to himself half a month ago, a few hours of beatings, and then killing and throwing his body, breaking one of his palms now is just to collect some interest.


    "Can we talk now?" Ren said unhurriedly.


    Ramsay''s face turned pale, and he looked at Ren, not daring to ask why Ren didn''t die, and became a superhuman. He was almost desperate, knowing that Ren would not let him go, but he was unwilling to die like this, and his mind was spinning rapidly, trying to find a way to survive.


    In Ren''s eyes, the color of Ramsay''s soul changes back and forth between red, black, gray and blue, mixed with fear, despair, anger, and the strongest hatred!


    "I don''t have much time, and my patience is limited." Ren''s muzzle moved.


    "No, don''t shoot!"


    Ramsay quickly raised his intact left hand and begged for mercy: "I say."


    "Eisberg is a member of Shadow Blade, a Shadow Blade killer. His real name is not Eisberg, but Trivor. He is on the Empire''s most wanted list and only used the identity of Eisberg last year. To Longshande, it seems to be on a secret mission."


    Ren frowned, feeling a little surprised.


    He had guessed that there was a power behind Eisberg before, but he didn''t expect it to be Shadow Blade.


    He has heard the name of the Shadow Blade. This is the most famous assassin organization in the empire. It can be described as notorious. It has existed for hundreds of years and has committed countless major crimes. Every shadow blade killer is an extraordinary person, but not limited to shadow warriors. Many extraordinary professions may be shadow blade killers, lurking around people.


    The empire and the three major churches have been trying to wipe out this killer organization, but the Shadowblade killers are like weeds, killing one after another, always unable to kill the weeds.


    It is rumored that the reason why Shadow Blade is so difficult to eradicate is that this killer organization is backed by an evil god. The members believe in this evil god and established an underground church, that is, a cult!


    "What secret mission?" Ren asked.


    "I have no idea."


    Ramsay shook his head, seeing the gun moving in the dark, he was so frightened that he quickly explained: "Don''t shoot, I really don''t know. Is it because I accidentally guessed that Eisberg came to Longshande to perform a mission?" of."


    "He found me at the beginning of the year and promised to give me money to hold the soul transformation ceremony, and help me obtain the devil soul in the future, but he wanted me to stay in the academy, inquire about the affairs of the academy, and pay attention to the whereabouts of some important figures."


    "Besides me, Eisberg has other eyeliners in the academy."


    "I once encountered him in secret contact with someone else. After a long discussion, that person was probably also a Shadowblade killer, and his status was higher than Asperger''s. I didn''t dare to approach him. I only heard a few words. Star Academy, the Shadow Blade Killer should be lurking in the Silver Star Academy."


    When Ren heard this, his heart trembled.


    There are three extraordinary academies in Longshande City, but there are great differences between the three academies in terms of background and faculty.


    The Clayton Academy where he and Ramsay belonged had the largest number of people, but it was also the weakest. The students were mainly commoners, and they could get in as long as they paid a fee. The probability of becoming a superhuman was the lowest.


    However, Clayton College has a large student base. Even though the probability is the lowest, it produces the most extraordinary people every year, accounting for more than 60% of the total number of Longshande.


    In fact, Clayton College is a public college of the empire. In addition to cultivating extraordinary people, it also has more than a dozen professional courses. Including grammar, art, language, law, history, architecture, alchemy, mechanics, etc., as long as you learn one of the courses well and pass the exam, you can get the college''s graduation certificate.


    The second is Stewart College, which was jointly established by the aristocratic class of Longshande and the big businessmen. It is mainly an elite education. It belongs to the noble college. The annual tuition fee exceeds 100 gold shields, and the number of students is only one-tenth of that of Clayton College. , but each student''s family is either rich or expensive.


    However, the best college in Longsand is Silver Star College.


    Because the Silver Star Academy was opened by His Excellency the Duke, and he himself served as the dean.


    Silver Star Academy only recruits the most talented students. Not only do they not have to pay tuition fees, but all fees are free, and a monthly stipend is given to all students, which is equivalent to three months'' wages of ordinary workers. Such favorable conditions attract tens of thousands of people to sign up every year, but only a few hundred lucky ones can enroll.


    Ryan also signed up for Silver Star Academy a few years ago, and like most of them, he was quickly eliminated.


    The Duke of Silver Star is one of the only twelve holy soul wizards in the empire. The academy naturally focuses on cultivating wizards, so people also call Silver Star Academy the Wizard Academy.


    As long as you graduate from the Silver Star Academy, you are eligible to enter the Wizard Tower to continue your studies, or join the Duke''s Secret Flame Guard.


    In other words, Silver Star Academy is actually the Duke''s wizard training camp.


    If Ramsay''s words are true, it means that Shadow Blade has plots against Silver Star Academy, even the Duke of Silver Star himself!


    This is a major event that may shake the entire Orienser Empire.


    The Duke of Silver Star''s status is extraordinary. Not only is he one of only twelve holy soul wizards in the empire, but he is also a member of the empire''s highest authority, the "Chemitis Supreme Council".


    The empire is known as the empire, but since 1355 in the new era, there has been no emperor for more than a thousand years. Only the "consul" selected by the Supreme Council every ten years is the nominal leader, exercising the power to govern the empire.


    Although every holy soul wizard is a member of the Supreme Council, the Duke of Silver Star has a more important identity, that is, the chosen one of the goddess of magic!


    In an empire ruled by wizards and worshiping the Goddess of Magic, it is almost impossible to find a more noble figure than the Duke of Silverstar.


    Ren shook his head slightly. This kind of big man was too far away, and it was not his turn to intervene.


    He doesn''t want to "eat the life of XX oil, and worry about the heart of XX sea".


    Even if the Duke of Silver Star is assassinated, have a relationship with me for a copper liso?


    Whether it is a holy soul wizard with a professional level above level 20, or a shadow blade who secretly serves the evil god, the battle between the two can be easily crushed into fly ash if it is involved in the slightest.


    This is indeed a big secret, but it has nothing to do with me.


    Ren didn''t want to ask about the college anymore, and said lightly: "Do you have any last words?"


    Ramsay''s face changed drastically, and he was trembling with fright, and said loudly, "Ren, don''t kill me! Please!"


    "We have always been best friends. You fell out with your family and you have no tuition fees, so I introduced you to the swordsmanship gym as Asperger''s assistant. I really just want to help you."


    "If you didn''t go to the Justice Church, how could I attack you?"


    "I don''t want to kill you either, Esberg forced me to do this!"


    "Ren, I''m sorry for you. For the sake of our classmates for several years, please save my life! I have no choice but to. My mother has been seriously ill in bed for many years, and my father owed a large amount of gambling debts outside, so I only I did a lot of bad things with Asperger, but none of that was my intention..."


    Ramsay''s tearful confession looked very miserable, but the only intact left hand grabbed a handful of sand on the river beach, crawled on the ground with his knees, and tried to get closer while Ryan was not paying attention.


    Ren saw these small movements clearly.


    So he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Bang, gunshots rang out by the river, Ramsay''s begging for mercy stopped abruptly, and his head exploded like a watermelon, turning into a headless corpse.


    A soul flew out and was absorbed by Ren.


    Feeling the pleasure of rising power, Ren looked at the river, and the night breeze brushed against his face. He took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly, with an inexplicable emotion reverberating in his chest.


    This kind of emotion is called comfort and joy, and my soul seems to have been sublimated!


    He finally realized that sentence: "The taste of revenge is as sweet as honey."

 Chapter 15

    The vengeance was avenged, as if a heavy burden had been unloaded, Ren''s whole body was relaxed and he was in a very happy mood.


    He glanced at Ramsay''s body and muttered, "Last time you took my money away, this time it''s my turn."


    So he went forward and searched, only found a wallet, and nothing else.


    Without carefully checking how much money was in the wallet, Ryan dragged Ramsay''s body and was about to throw it into the river, when he suddenly found that his strength had increased a lot.


    As an adult, Ramsay weighs a lot, but he drags it effortlessly. He can even carry it with one hand, as easily as grabbing a brick.


    "My strength has increased by at least two or three times!"


    Ren was very pleasantly surprised, and threw Ramsay''s body into the river with all his strength. He threw it six or seven meters away, fell into the water with a plop, and was quickly washed away by the river.


    After finishing the treatment, Ren immediately walked back while checking his physical condition.


    "Fuck!"


    As soon as Ren turned on the phone interface, he was taken aback, "The battery is already fully charged, no wonder my strength has become so great."


    He had been fighting just now, and he didn''t pay special attention to the battery of the phone, only looked at it when he killed Asperger. At that time, the surge was over 50% in an instant, and the souls of three more people were absorbed later, including an Iron Guard. Unknowingly, the battery reached 100%!


    Ren once speculated that the stronger the absorbed soul, the more power he would get, and now it seems that this is true.


    When absorbing the fallen man''s soul for the first time, it contributed eight grids of electricity.


    The fallen person is just an ordinary person, but among the four people absorbed tonight, there are two superhumans. Especially Eisberg, who is still a second-level shadow warrior, his soul strength alone can rival five ordinary people.


    Adding that iron guard and two ordinary people, the battery is almost fully charged.


    "I just felt that the soul seemed to be sublimated. It turned out that it was not an illusion, but that the strength of the real soul had been raised to a new stage."


    Ryan has long understood that electricity is not only closely related to his physical state, but also represents the strength of his soul.


    The higher the battery, the stronger the soul.


    Now that the battery is fully charged, Ren''s physical fitness has also increased. Although he is not yet at the level of a superhuman, it is far superior to ordinary people. Just like after years of continuous exercise, he feels that his whole body has endless energy, as if it will never end will be tired.


    In addition, several icons in the phone were activated in one go, but there is no time to fumble now.


    Ryan quickly returned to the carriage, where Asperger''s body was still there.


    The seriously injured horse was still alive, and whined from time to time. Two of its legs were broken, and it was impossible to run again in the future. The coachman was already cold, he was the first to die, probably because he was far away, and Ren didn''t absorb the coachman''s soul.


    Ren got into the car and searched, but found nothing of value.


    Likewise, Asperger only had one wallet with him.


    He went to pick up Asperger''s longsword, returned to the side of the carriage, and pierced the horse''s skull, ending its suffering.


    A soul flew out of the horse corpse and was absorbed by Ren, but nothing changed.


    "It seems that after the battery is fully charged, it is useless to absorb more souls."


    Ren sheathed the long sword, put it behind his back, held the shotgun in his hand, and walked towards the manor.


    The manor was very quiet. Ren hid in the grass outside and waited patiently for more than ten minutes, but no one came out again, obviously no one was there.


    But he didn''t take it lightly, held his gun against the wall, and explored step by step.


    The manor was not big, so Ren quickly searched it roughly and found no one, so he felt relieved.


    The layout of this manor is simpler than he expected. Many places have not been carefully taken care of. The rooms on the third floor are all empty. The interior decoration is very low-level, the sanitation is also poor, and the kitchen stinks. , It''s not like a place where the rich live on vacation.


    There is only a relatively clean room on the second floor, which should be lived by Asperger.


    Ren rummaged through boxes and cabinets, and finally found a suitcase under the desk. It was heavy to lift, and it seemed to be full of things.


    The boxy suitcase is not big, and it is not locked. It can be opened only by unlocking the two locks.


    Ren stood a little further away, picked up the lock with his long sword, and opened the box.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Ren took a breath, and almost thought his eyes were blurred, because the box was full of money!


    The money is all 100 copper banknotes, bundled up one after another, and stacked neatly to fill the entire box. According to visual inspection, there are about thirty or forty stacks of banknotes, each stack is one hundred bills, that is, ten thousand copper dollars. The total amount of money in this box exceeds three hundred thousand!


    "Damn, this is a big fortune!"


    Ren was very excited. He has been living on the little savings left over for half a month, and has been worrying about how to make money, so he stole the wallets of Ramsay and Asperger just now. Unexpectedly, he sent them in the blink of an eye A windfall.


    "This should be the money Asperger got from dealing with the stolen goods, and it was only a small part, most of which was hidden in his home in the city."


    Ren was not dazzled by the money, and had to confirm that there was no hidden danger in the money.


    He emptied the money out of the box, inspected each stack of bills to make sure nothing was lodged in them, and then found a bag to put them in instead of putting them back in the suitcase.


    "A total of 360,000 yuan, equivalent to 360 gold shields, can be called a huge sum of money."


    Ren happily carried the purse and went downstairs, ready to leave.


    When he came down the stairs, his eyes glanced at a small door at the corner, and he stopped involuntarily.


    This small door at the bottom of the stairs is usually behind a cellar for storing wine or food. When he searched the manor just now, he didn''t notice the door and ignored it.


    Now, he found a gleam of light from the crack of the door, very faint, if he didn''t have the eyes of the soul, he probably wouldn''t be able to notice it.


    "Is there someone behind the door?"


    Ren was startled, and immediately dropped the purse, aimed his gun at the small door, and stepped back step by step to seize the most favorable position.


    However, he waited for a long time, but there was no movement behind the door.


    It''s just that there is still a faint light coming out from time to time, but there is no sound.


    "No one? Or something else?"


    Ryan decided to find out.


    He cautiously groped the door a few times and found that it was not locked, so he pushed it hard and it opened. Behind the door is a step leading to the ground. There is a dim kerosene lamp on the wall. Because the wick is too short, it is about to go out, and the flame flickers from time to time.


    Ren scanned the passage carefully several times, but found no mechanism or the like, so he walked down slowly.


    There was a corner at the bottom of the steps. When Ren passed the corner, he was immediately stunned by the sight in front of him.


    This is a dark basement, the four walls are made of stone blocks, the overall shape is rectangular, and there is a half-meter-high diamond-shaped altar in the middle.


    A corpse was lying on the altar. He was disemboweled, and all the internal organs were pulled out, and placed on the edge of the altar. His limbs were also dismembered, and they were piled together in a strange shape. The head of the corpse is still there, but the scalp has been peeled off, and the flesh on the face has been plucked clean, revealing the white bones, leaving only the skull connected to the body.


    On the chest of the corpse, there is an open book.


    In addition to this corpse, skulls were scattered all over the basement, and bones were piled under the corners.


    The ground was stained black with blood, and the entire basement was gusty, with heart-pounding howls echoing from time to time. I don''t know how many people were killed here and were used as sacrifices.


    "The altar of the evil god!"


    Ren had never seen such a scene before, and his scalp tingled for a while.


    The blood on the altar was not dry yet, and he finally knew what Esperger and Ramsay were doing in the manor before. It turned out that they were holding a sacrifice ceremony for the evil god.


    "The rumors are true. The Shadow Blade Killer really believes in the evil god."


    Ren muttered to himself, but he didn''t know which evil god Shadow Blade believed in. This evil god seemed to be a taboo in the empire. Ordinary people knew nothing about him, and he had never been mentioned before.


    "of course it''s true."


    A voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    Renn was startled by the sudden sound. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a shadow approaching him from behind. He didn''t even think about it, he just turned around and shot him.


    boom!


    The gunfire exploded, echoing in the passage.


    In the white smoke, dozens of small steel balls covered half of the passage, including the figure.


    At this time, Ren had already seen the appearance of the other party, and it turned out to be the legendary demon hunter Roger in the Basil Hotel. Roger was obviously not hostile, but he had already fired and it was too late to stop.


    A layer of golden light lit up in front of Roger, like a spherical shield. Small steel balls hit it and caused waves, and then bounced off without causing any damage.


    Through the golden shield, Roger''s left hand can be seen forming a strange handprint.


    He released the handprint, and the shield disappeared.


    "This is the gun you made in Zoltan''s workshop?" Roger looked at the shotgun in Ren''s hand, with a bit of curiosity in his cat-like eyes, and praised: "It''s powerful, and it''s the best shotgun." What¡¯s rare is that ordinary people can also use it.¡±


    "Master Roger, why are you here, I was shocked."


    Ren moved his gun away calmly, not wanting to mention the shotgun.


    He hasn''t decided whether to promote gunpowder firearms in the future, because he doesn''t know that this kind of weapon can be used by ordinary people and will threaten extraordinary people. If it is mass-produced and popularized, what impact will it have on the world.


    Moreover, he didn''t know much about Roger''s personality and background, so he couldn''t be too cautious.


    As for calling Roger "Master," that was learned from the hotel guests.


    The master does not refer to Roger''s strength as a demon hunter, but his card skills. He once participated in the highest level of the All Souls Card Competition in the empire and won the title of "Master".


    "I''m here with you." Roger replied quietly, which shocked Rennes.

 Chapter 16

    Ren''s face was not very good-looking.


    No one likes being spied on secretly, and their every move is exposed, even if Roger doesn''t seem hostile.


    The most frightening thing is that he didn''t notice the existence of Roger at all, and the eye of the soul didn''t see any traces. He didn''t know how Roger did it.


    This is the strength of the legendary demon hunter?


    Seeing the change in Ren''s expression, the corner of Roger''s mouth moved, as if there was a hint of a smile. He walked to the side of the altar, his eyes fell on the open book on the sacrificed corpse, and he looked at it seriously.


    Ren followed and wanted to read the contents of the classic, but Roger raised his hand to make him stop, and said, "This is the ''Book of Roxi'', you can''t read it."


    With that said, he closed the tome.


    "The Book of Roxi?"


    Ren noticed a pattern on the cover of the classic, a black skull mask surrounded by blood-like rays of light, with a strange red light shining from the eyes.


    Roger explained: "Roxi is the evil god of the Shadow Blade belief, and he is respected as the ''God of Murder'', but except for his believers, we generally call him the ''Trickster''."


    "The Deceiver is a very powerful god, with the priesthood of ''murder'', ''trick'', ''lie'', ''conspiracy'', ''dispute'' and so on. The book of Roxi is a tome written with his teachings, used for The sacrificial ceremonies and prayers of believers have a little bit of divine power attached to them. If people other than believers read this book, if their will is not strong enough, they will be bewitched to become His believers."


    "Even if the will is strong and you are not bewitched by it to become a believer, watching it a few times will lead to insanity and become a lunatic."


    Ren felt awe in his heart, but luckily he didn''t watch it.


    Roger seemed to know this evil god very well, and continued: "The cheater can secretly develop many followers and become a powerful god, partly because of the bewitching of the book of Roxi."


    "This book of Luoxi should have just been made, and it has only been sacrificed a few times. The effect is not that strong, and the number of times it can be used is also limited."


    "The few people you killed should all be bewitched by this book of Luoxi and become believers of the fraudster."


    When Ren heard this, he couldn''t help being a little puzzled.


    At the beginning, Esberg took himself to kill people, trying to recruit himself into the gang, and tried his best, why didn''t he just show him the book of Luoxi?


    Roger seemed to guess what Ryan was thinking, glanced at him, and said: "The Book of Roxi can change a person''s belief, but the effect is also different, and it is related to the previous belief. Especially the believers of the goddess, Before reading the book of Roche, it is best to break your mental defenses and do some behaviors that are consistent with the teachings of the fraudster, such as murder and deceit, all of which can please the fraudster.¡±


    "So that''s the case." Ren suddenly realized.


    As for why I was not forced to read the book of Roche and was not used as a sacrifice, this may be the work of Ramsay, not Esberg''s instruction.


    At this moment, Ryan suddenly realized that Roger had been following behind secretly, and he had heard Ramsay''s words, so he could guess his own experience.


    Roger walked around the altar, his pupils dilated slightly, as if checking something.


    Finally, Roger looked at Ren, shook his head and said, "You may have caused a big trouble."


    Ren was confused, "Master Roger?"


    "The shadow fighter who was just killed by you, he should have murdered many times recently, fulfilled his teachings to please the gods, and held a sacrifice ceremony, so he got a response from the fraudster." Roger pointed to a place on the altar that was scribbled with blood "This is the trace left by God when he responds to believers."


    "Not long after that shadow fighter received a response, the fraudster''s attention to him may not have gone away, and he was killed by you in the end."


    Ren finally understood, and shouted in his heart.


    He was so frightened that he took a few steps back, wanting to stay away from the altar, for fear that a bolt of lightning would descend from the sky and kill him directly.


    Seeing Ryan''s frightened appearance, Roger rarely showed a smile on his face, "Don''t be so nervous, you are a mortal, and you are not as good as an ant in the eyes of God. Even if you kill a few of His followers, it is just a little How could a big ants waste their divine power for you."


    "And this is the territory of the empire, with the protection of the goddess of magic, fraudsters dare not show their tracks easily."


    Ren was a little relieved, but Roger changed his mind again, "But..."


    Can''t you finish the sentence in one breath? Ryan suddenly discovered that Roger, who had always shown himself to be ruthless, was actually a very sullen guy who liked to tease people and became very talkative.


    "But what?" He asked cooperatively.


    "God will not do anything to mortals, but His believers will."


    Roger pointed to Ren, "When the shadow fighter was killed, the remaining divine power breath on him was transferred to you. Because you are not a believer, a mark of dispute was formed. If other believers of the fraudster approach you, If you can sense this mark, they will do everything possible to kill you and please the gods."


    "Where is the mark of dispute?" Ren searched for himself, but found no mark.


    "This imprint is invisible, we can''t see it."


    Ren was speechless. When he killed Asperger, he kept his eyes of the soul open. Apart from absorbing the soul, he didn''t see anything transferred to him.


    There were no abnormal visions in Asperger''s soul either.


    From this point of view, the eyes of the soul are not omnipotent, at least they cannot see the breath of divine power.


    "You don''t have to worry too much, the mark of dispute will not last forever, it will disappear after a while." Roger said a rare word of comfort.


    "How long will the imprint last?"


    Roger replied: "It depends on how much divine power you have. It usually lasts for a few years, or it may dissipate in a few months. It depends on your luck."


    "A few months, or even a few years, this is too long! Master Roger, do you have a way to remove the imprint in advance?"


    Roger shook his head, "Only gods can manipulate divine power, and I can''t do anything."


    Ryan felt a headache.


    He is still an ordinary person now, not even an extraordinary person. If he encounters a follower of evil gods or a shadow blade killer, how should he deal with it?


    None of these believers and killers are easy to provoke, and they are hidden around people, so they are hard to guard against. At that time, they may not even know how they died.


    But right now, there happened to be a group of shadow blade killers in Longshande City, plotting big things.


    Ren felt anxious, and suddenly his desire for power became urgent.


    I must become an extraordinary person as soon as possible, and at least have a little self-protection ability. I don''t want to be assassinated for no reason.


    "Master Roger, what should we do here?" Ren pointed to the altar. This place has something to do with the gods, so he didn''t dare to move rashly.


    Roger, however, looked indifferent, and replied casually: "Just burn it, or you can also notify the church to solve it."


    Rennes chose to burn it without hesitation.


    He turned around and walked out of the basement, found a pile of wooden furniture and sundries from upstairs and piled them up next to the altar. Barrel of lamp oil.


    Ren took off the oil lamp on the wall and threw it in through the entrance of the basement, and a fire quickly ignited inside.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to take the bag of banknotes with him.


    Roger saw the money bag in Ryan''s hand, but said nothing. After the two left, a raging fire broke out in the manor soon, and the whole house was burning, which could be seen from a distance in the dark night.


    Ren returned to the city as fast as he could, but he found that no matter how fast he was, Roger could always easily follow him, he could hardly hear the footsteps, and he still had the energy to speak.


    "Ren, what are your plans now?"


    "I want to be an extraordinary person." Ren said truthfully.


    "It''s not easy." Roger sighed, as if remembering his past, "But from my point of view, you have a good chance of passing the soul transformation ceremony. If you prepare well, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Ren didn''t speak. In fact, he was already considering holding a soul transformation ceremony.


    Passing the soul transformation ceremony is the prerequisite for becoming an extraordinary person, and unlocks the fusion ability of the soul.


    The ceremony is very simple, just inject the soul-devouring potion through the neck artery.


    Soul-devouring potion is a kind of alchemy drug, which is expensive. The main raw material is the soul-devouring grass that once helped human beings fight against the curse of blood and soul. It is essentially a kind of poison.


    In the early days, the sages of mankind took the Soul Eater Grass directly, and if they failed, they would die, and the mortality rate exceeded 90%.


    People now use soul-eating potions for soul-changing rituals, which are not that dangerous. Even if the ritual fails, they will only lose about ten years of life, and the soul will be weak for three to five years.


    Although this is cruel, it is better than dying on the spot.


    Injecting the soul-devouring potion, the effect of the medicine will directly act on the soul in the brain, which is extremely painful, comparable to the most terrible torture in the world, and it depends on one''s will to persist until the soul is completely transformed.


    During the ceremony, the soul-devouring potion will be injected continuously, the longer it lasts and the more doses are injected, the better the effect of soul transformation will be, and after becoming an extraordinary person, you will have more career choices.


    However, most of the people in the branch could not persist until the soul transformation was completed, and only a few people could pass the ceremony, with a success rate of less than 30%. Among the people who passed the ceremony, more than half had only preliminary soul changes, unable to choose extraordinary professions that could cast spells.


    Renn hasn''t thought about which profession he wants to become. Before that, he needs to do a soul test first.


    The so-called soul test is to touch a kind of alchemy creation called "soul-grinding stone" with your hands, simulating the effect of the soul-eating potion, causing severe pain.


    If you can bear the pain of grinding the soul stone, then you can proceed to the soul transformation ceremony.


    Soul grinding stones are available in many alchemy shops, and they are all free to use. I will test them tomorrow.


    In the middle of the night, Ryan and Roger returned to the Basil Hotel smoothly. There were still people playing cards in the lobby, and they didn''t care when they saw them coming in.


    Ren was about to go back to his room, but Roger stopped him and said in a low voice: "Ren, after you pass the soul transformation ceremony, if you are interested in demon hunters, you can come to me and join my school , I can guarantee your safety before the imprint is eliminated."

 Chapter 17

    Ren returned to his room, still considering Roger''s proposal.


    Become a witcher?


    Ryan knew something about demon hunters, but he didn''t know much about them. He only knew that they were a group of experts in hunting monsters.


    Monsters refer to demons and creatures polluted by evil energy. There are many types and huge numbers. They often lurk in the human world and cause great damage, and the main duty of the demon hunter is to search for and destroy these monsters.


    Because they often deal with monsters, it is inevitable that demon hunters will be contaminated with some demons and evil energy, which will make people unconsciously feel disgusted when they get close.


    In addition, demon hunters always come after monsters.


    Their appearance often means that tragedy or tragedy has occurred.


    Over time, demon hunters have become an ominous sign. In some ignorant and superstitious countries and regions, people believe that demon hunters bring bad luck and bad luck, and they are very unwelcome to demon hunters, and even actively drive them away.


    Of course, this kind of thinking is only circulated among ordinary people who are backward.


    In the extraordinary world, the demon hunter is a very powerful extraordinary profession.


    Demon hunters were born relatively late. They used to be an advanced branch of "Ranger", but they gradually emerged in the last few hundred years, and then became independent. Therefore, the fighting style of a demon hunter is somewhat similar to that of a ranger. It is mainly based on swordsmanship, supplemented by several spells with different effects, which is very comprehensive.


    It can be seen from the job name that demon hunters are best at tracking monsters. They are very sensitive to the breath of fel energy.


    Every demon hunter has a silver sword specially designed to deal with monsters. It is made of the rare "Witcher Mithril", which can cause greater damage to monsters than ordinary steel swords.


    The silver sword has miraculous effects on monsters, but its power is limited when fighting other types of enemies, so the demon hunter also prepared a regular steel sword, which can be used as an alternative at any time.


    This is why witchers always carry two swords, and it becomes their most distinctive feature.


    Clayton College, where Rennes is located, does not have a teacher of the witcher profession.


    It is said that demon hunters have their own exclusive school, and it is very secretive. Their inheritance model is still mainly master-apprentice, so the number of demon hunters has always been small.


    The demon hunters come from different schools and have different inheritances. They call themselves schools.


    Ren once heard a teacher introduce the witcher school. There are a total of more than a dozen schools, but there are only four most powerful and mature schools, namely the bear school, the wolf school, the cat school and the snake school.


    This distinction comes from the difference in the main soul chosen by the demon hunter after the second soul change, and the fighting style began to differ.


    Ren didn''t know which demon souls were fused by the four schools. This was the secret of each school.


    "Roger said that he could invite me to join his school..." Ryan was very tempted by this proposal. Roger has been wearing a wolf head pendant necklace, which shows that he is likely to belong to the wolf school, although he does not know what style the wolf school is. , but it doesn''t matter because Roger is a legend!


    Any legendary transcendent is a pivotal figure in the empire.


    It doesn''t take much thinking to know that Roger has a very high status in the wolf school. If he becomes Roger''s apprentice, he will have a thick thigh!


    Not to mention, Ren still has the "Mark of Dispute" on his body now. Before the mark dissipates, it is best to stay with a powerful protector.


    And Roger is the perfect candidate.


    Ren thought about it for a long time and didn''t make a decision immediately.


    He hasn''t held the soul transformation ceremony yet, so he''s not sure whether he can succeed, and even if he succeeds, he may not be able to change his job to be a demon hunter. In fact, demon hunters have high requirements for talents, no less than those powerful church professions, after all, this is a profession that can cast spells.


    Moreover, Roger didn''t ask for an immediate agreement, and waited until he passed the soul transformation ceremony before going to him.


    If the ceremony fails, then naturally everything will be suspended.


    "After I hold the soul transformation ceremony, I''ll see what''s going on, and then I''ll decide whether I want to become a demon hunter or not."


    Ren didn''t think about it any more, and lay down on the bed, but found that he was not sleepy at all, and his whole body was still in a state of high excitement, extremely energetic.


    Moreover, he also found that even if he lay still, his physical fitness was improving little by little.


    An indescribable force flows in the body. Wherever it passes, whether it is the musculoskeletal, or the blood vessels and viscera, it seems to be charged, and it is continuously strengthened, over and over again, and changes can be felt every once in a while. .


    "This feeling¡­¡­"


    "It''s so cool!"


    Ren was almost intoxicated by it. He opened the mobile phone interface, and the circle of one hundred small grids representing the battery power was all filled with green, which was very comfortable just looking at it.


    "The battery is full, and you can use it casually in the future. It''s so willful."


    Ren''s eyes fell on the icons that had just been activated, counted them, and the number of available icons increased by five!


    The most conspicuous icon among them, he had noticed before, the overall shape is a microphone, that is, a microphone, at the top of the microphone is a deformed pointed ear, surrounded by several curved wavy lines.


    "What''s the use of the microphone?" Ren opened the icon with suspicion.


    Then, countless voices were heard in his ears!


    The sound of human voices and wind friction, all kinds of voices were so noisy and chaotic, it almost burst my head.


    Ren turned off the microphone as quickly as possible, covered his head, and took a while to recover.


    He scratched his head, finally realizing what it was.


    A microphone is actually a microphone, which is used to receive sounds in various frequency bands, convert them into electrical signals, and then perform amplification or noise reduction processing.


    After the mobile phone has been mutated, the function of the microphone has also been enhanced.


    It can allow itself to hear sounds in various frequency bands, and to hear farther, even very subtle sounds can be heard very clearly like broadcasting.


    "It''s super hearing!"


    Ren was very pleasantly surprised, and carefully turned on the microphone again, and quickly got used to it after several attempts to adjust.


    Among a large number of chaotic sounds, he only needs to lock on one of them, and the chaotic sound waves will become orderly, from blurred to clear, quickly track its source, judge its distance, and weaken the other sounds at the same time, becoming one A negligible background sound.


    "I just said, you can''t be so lucky all night, it''s my turn to play the cards..." This is a guest in the lobby of the hotel downstairs, his voice sounds a little tired, but reveals a wave of excitement .


    "Ah... um... oh! Marcus, you are so good, try harder..."


    The coquettish cry mixed with the man''s panting came from a resident next door to the hotel.


    "Is it so exciting? I''m still fighting in the middle of the night." Ren diverted his attention a little awkwardly, and the imaginative voice quickly faded out in his ears and lowered.


    Puff puff puff, a nightingale flew across the night sky and landed on a tree at the end of the street, from time to time it uttered light and beautiful chirps.


    In the stinky ditch under the tree, a fat mouse poked its head out of the crevice of the stone where it was hiding, flew over and ran, its four feet stepped on the mud and made a series of noises, and finally hid in another hole .


    Within a range of hundreds of meters, even the slightest vibrations will be received by the microphone, adjusted and amplified, and transmitted to Ren''s brain through the ears.


    Countless sound waves form a complete world in the brain, which is a brand new perspective to observe the world.


    Even if he loses his eyes and becomes blind, Ryan can "hear" what the world looks like, carry out daily activities, and even fight people, which is sharper than people with sound senses.


    Ren felt it for a long time, and quickly mastered the skills of using the microphone.


    He named this super hearing "the voice of all things".


    "With such a strong sense of hearing, I still need to train more. In the future, I need to open it frequently when I go out. Whether it is tracking or anti-tracking, it is very useful. If there is a shadow blade killer approaching, I can also detect it in advance."


    "It''s a pity that the power consumption is too fast."


    Ren groped for the voice of all things, and the battery dropped to 99%, which was no longer full. Although he knew that he could recover after rest, it still made him a little uncomfortable.


    He continued to look at the second active icon.


    This icon is very simple and clear, it is a three-dimensional gyroscope.


    Ren looked forward to seeing the icon.


    Every mobile phone is equipped with a gyroscope, which is a sensor used to sense the movement and direction in space, as well as the transmission of force. The realization of many functions of the mobile phone is inseparable from the snake gyroscope. , What kind of ability can you bring to yourself.


    He turned on the gyroscope, but nothing happened.


    "Fuck, I''m stupid."


    Ren slapped his head. The gyroscope senses changes in motion. He lay motionless on the bed, so it''s no wonder it''s useful.


    He quickly got up and noticed something strange just as he stood on the ground.


    An inexplicable feeling emerged in my heart. During the process of getting from the bed to the ground, every movement of my body was steady and fast, as if carefully calculated, without any unnecessary movements.


    At this moment, he was standing still, but he had a feeling that he seemed to be standing more "steadily".


    "If someone pushes me now, I guess I will regain my balance immediately like a tumbler."


    Ren took a few steps, and suddenly had a new feeling.


    It is difficult for him to describe this feeling, the body seems to be a complex and precise machine, every movement is under his precise control, the transmission of force between the body and limbs, and all the operation process can be clearly felt .


    Ren looked at his hands, his fingers were shaking back and forth, the speed was getting faster and faster, the frequency was getting higher and higher, and finally turned into a phantom.


    After more than ten seconds, the phantom disappeared suddenly, and the fingers remained motionless, as stable as a stone.


    "Just with my hands, they shouldn''t be worse than the ranger''s ''dexterous hands''!"


    Ren smiled triumphantly, and drew out the long sword leaning against the bed.


    This sword is Asperger''s accessory sword, which he brought back as a trophy. It is a one-and-a-half sword, which can be held alone or double-handed. It is of suitable weight and fine workmanship. It is a rare and good sword. Going to sell it can be worth at least a dozen gold shields.


    As soon as the sword was in his hands, Ren felt a strange touch. The sword seemed to have become a part of his body, and he knew every detail well.


    The center of gravity, size, and weight of the sword are all in the mind, as familiar as the matching sword that has been used for many years.


    Renn spent three years at the academy, mainly learning a set of swordsmanship called "Imperial Military Swordsmanship".


    This style of swordsmanship is mainly based on defensive counterattack. During the battle, the center line of the front body is guarded, and the defense is steady. The movements are clean and neat, and both offense and defense. It is the most popular swordsmanship in the empire. Many people learn this swordsmanship for beginners, but it is easy to learn and difficult to master. .


    There are four starting gestures in the swordsmanship used by the Imperial Army. Ren is most used to starting in the "plow style", leaning slightly, with his legs separated and sinking, holding the sword in both hands on the front of his waist, with the tip of the sword facing forward and upward.


    With a fixed gaze, he took big strides and stabbed forward.


    There seemed to be a flash of cold light in the room, the air was pierced, and there was a whistling sound.


    Rennes practiced this sword for three years, but he had never made such a precise, quick and powerful sword, even the sword masters of the academy could not do it.


    Ren exhaled contentedly, threw the sword casually, and fell into the scabbard with a snap, exactly.

 Chapter 18

    Lane tried three more icons to figure out what they were for.


    One is to take pictures, which can take pictures of the scene you see in front of you and save them, and there is a photo library attached, but they are all empty for the time being. There is another one that should be a translation dictionary. Ren can''t be sure, because there is no change after opening it, and it may be that the application method is wrong.


    The last one is more interesting, it is actually a music player!


    Ren always liked music, and was asked by his mother to learn to play the piano when he was a child. Although he didn''t play very well, he still knew a little bit about music. He usually went to play with friends and colleagues, and sang a few songs in KTV, winning a piece of music. applause.


    He turned on the music player and found that there were nearly a thousand songs in it, all of which he had downloaded on his phone before.


    This was a big surprise for Rennes.


    He ordered a song full of anticipation, and the familiar melody sounded in his head, and he was fascinated when he listened to it. Suddenly, he missed everything on the earth and felt a little sad.


    After listening to a few songs, Ren sighed softly and turned off the player.


    It will soon be daylight.


    Ren didn''t sleep all night, but he was in good spirits. He went out after breakfast in the hotel lobby.


    Asperger and Ramsay are dead, he can go back to the apartment openly, but considering that the bag of money he got last night, the long sword, and the shotgun are not convenient to carry, so he didn''t check out immediately, first Hide in the room and deal with it later.


    He has to go back to the apartment now to show his face in front of the landlord, otherwise the landlord may report to the city hall and cause trouble for himself.


    After taking the bus back to his apartment in Los Angeles, Ren knocked on the door of the landlord''s house on the first floor.


    A fat middle-aged man in pajamas opened the door with a newspaper under his arm. When he saw Ren, he looked impatient and asked, "Ren, what''s the matter with you? Is the water pipe broken again?"


    Ryan had come to him twice before because of a leaky pipe in the apartment, which was a long-standing problem in the apartment building.


    This building has been built for decades, and the water pipes are so old that they are already unusable. If all the water pipes are replaced with new water pipes, it will cost a lot of money, and this stingy guy is not willing to pay for it.


    "Mr. Lennie, good morning."


    With a smile on Ren''s face, he said, "The day after tomorrow is my time to pay the rent, but I''m busy these days and may not be in the apartment, so I will pay the rent to you in advance."


    As he spoke, he handed over the 120 copper liso banknotes he had prepared.


    When Lenny heard that it wasn''t a water pipe problem, his face softened. He took the money happily, nodded and said, "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you pay the rent a few days late, but it''s better if you pay the rent earlier. I''m having breakfast, Ren, you want to come together ?"


    "Thank you, Mr. Lennie, I''ve already eaten." Ren refused bluntly, and then left politely.


    The landlord was notorious in the street for his miserliness, but he always liked to put on an air of generosity. If he really agreed to the invitation to eat breakfast, he would definitely find ways to deduct the money for the breakfast later.


    Back in the apartment on the third floor, it was almost half a month unoccupied, with a thin layer of dust on it.


    "If you want to live in the future, you still have to do some cleaning."


    Ren cleaned the entire room in half an hour, then washed himself and changed into clean clothes.


    He was just about to go out to find an alchemy shop for a soul test, but he heard a conversation between two people on the street.


    "115 Corsham Street, Captain, here we are."


    This is a beautiful female voice, judging from the voice alone, her age should not be more than thirty years old, and there is a sense of confidence in the voice. When she walked around, there was the sound of metal armor plates colliding. She was obviously wearing armor, and her steps were very heavy. The sound she made was different from others, and it was very easy to identify.


    What responded to her was a simple man: "It''s this apartment building, that''s right, let''s go up, room 308 on the third floor."


    On the contrary, the man''s footsteps were extremely light and nimble, like a cat walking.


    Ren was shocked when he heard that, his apartment number was Room 308!


    Are these two people looking for me?


    He immediately locked on the source of the sound. Two footsteps, one light and one heavy, came from the lobby on the first floor. They had already entered the apartment and quickly set foot on the stairs.


    Judging from the sound of footsteps, these two people are most likely extraordinary people, and it is impossible to escape.


    And here is the third floor, even if the physical fitness is far beyond ordinary people, jumping from the third floor will still hurt you, and you won''t be able to run very far.


    "You must not escape, otherwise you will not call yourself."


    Various thoughts flashed through Ren''s mind, guessing that these two people should be sent by the government. They found out that the owner of the manor outside the city last night was Eisberg.


    The reason why I came to find myself is that I have been to the swordsmanship gym and knew that I used to be Asperger''s assistant, so I came to investigate and inquire.


    "They acted so fast, they tracked down to me within a few hours. They should have discovered the altar of the evil god, so they attach so much importance."


    Ren secretly rejoiced that he didn''t bring the money and shotgun back to the apartment, otherwise he would be in trouble.


    While thinking, his mind settled down.


    Soon, there was a knock on the door.


    Ren opened the door calmly, and saw a man and a woman standing outside the door.


    A man in his thirties, wearing a black leather jacket and trousers, with a gun bag on his waist, and a wide-brimmed felt hat that looks like a cowboy hat. He looks ordinary, with a slightly hooked nose and forehead There are a few shallow wrinkles, and under the rough eyebrows are a pair of dark and deep eyes.


    Behind him was a female swordsman in full armor.


    She is very tall, with a handsome face, long golden hair tied behind her head, wearing exquisite silver armor, carrying a two-handed sword on her back, and a golden scale engraved on her breastplate, which is the holy symbol of the God of Justice.


    "A fourth-level ranger, but wearing a soul gun like a gunslinger, and a third-level female holy swordsman!"


    Renn had already opened the eyes of the soul, and saw the extraordinary professions of these two people, but his face was full of astonishment, and he asked, "My lords, you..."


    The leading man took out a card from the pocket of his leather jacket and said, "I am Pollock from the Demon Squad of the Public Security Bureau, and she is my teammate Frieda. This is my ID."


    Pollock didn''t mean to show the card to Ryan for inspection, but just showed it to Ryan for a second or two and then took it back.


    If it were an ordinary person, they would not be able to see clearly what was on the card, but ordinary people would not dare to ask after hearing the identity of the visitor.


    Longshande''s Public Security Bureau is similar to the previous life''s Public Security Bureau, and the law enforcement officers that people usually see are called security officers. There is one of the most special departments in the Public Security Bureau, the Demon Squad, which is responsible for cases related to demons or cults.


    The members of the Demon Slayer are all extraordinary, and the number of members is maintained between five and ten. They are matched with various professions, and they act in groups when they go out.


    The scene of Pollock showing his ID card made Ryan feel inexplicably familiar.


    Isn''t this a scene often seen in movies before?


    Pollock wouldn''t be surprised if he yelled at the FBI right now...


    He complained in his heart, but on the surface he pretended to be a little panicked. He quickly opened the door and said, "Please come in, my lord. I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    Pollock walked into the room, but the holy swordsman Frieda stayed outside the door. She took a deep look at Ren, and then looked away.


    Pollock took a look around the room. The layout of the room was very simple and clear at a glance. He couldn''t see anything at all, so he asked, "Do you know Asperger Fern?"


    "Yes." Ren said truthfully: "I used to be his assistant, but only for half a month."


    "Why only half a month?" Pollock asked in a deep voice.


    "Uh..." Ren''s heart was full of alarm bells, and this was the only place where he could be exposed. Because he didn''t know how Asperger confessed to the swordsmanship gym after killing himself.


    Although the biggest possibility is that Asperger said nothing, pretending not to know where he was going. But there is another possibility. Esperger reported to the swordsmanship hall that he thought he was not suitable for the job of assistant and had already fired.


    Seeing Ryan''s faltering, Pollock frowned, and said majesticly: "This matter is very important, you''d better tell the truth, otherwise I will have to take you back for interrogation."


    "No, no, no..." Ren waved his hands quickly, and said in fear, "My lord, let me tell you."


    "On the night of half a month ago, Master Asperger and Ramsay found me and asked me to bring a weapon and go with them to do a big event, the kind that can make a fortune, but may kill people. I was very scared at the time. I ran away while they weren¡¯t paying attention, and hid in the countryside overnight for a long time, and didn¡¯t dare to come back until this morning.¡±


    Ren answered half-truth and half-false, avoiding the previous question, so as not to be inconsistent with what the swordsmanship gym said.


    Pollock didn''t respond when he heard this, and stared at Ryan, causing Ryan to bow his head in fright, his body trembling slightly, and then asked: "You are considered alert if you managed to run away. But why didn''t you report it? "


    Ren timidly replied: "I dare not, and there is no evidence."


    He looked up, "My lord, has Asperger been arrested?"


    "He''s dead." Pollock replied blankly, "And your classmate Ramsay is also dead. They are all followers of a cult. You are lucky that you were not involved."


    "Ah..." Ren looked shocked, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing him like this, Pollock was not interested in asking any more questions, turned around and left the room, and waved to the female holy swordsman: "Let''s go."


    Ren watched the two leave, and waited until their figures disappeared at the stairs before closing the door.


    He wiped his forehead and found that his palms were wet. He couldn''t help admiring his acting skills, shook his head and thought to himself: For my own sake, I was forced to do this!


    Downstairs, Pollock and Frieda had already walked out of the apartment, and the two began to talk.


    "Frieda, have you found anything?" Pollock asked in a low voice.


    "No, captain. My mind detection is normal. He is just an ordinary person and has nothing to do with evil gods." Frieda replied.


    "Then leave him alone."


    Pollock snorted and continued: "This kid didn''t tell the whole truth. He is not an extraordinary person, but he escaped from the hands of a second-level shadow warrior. There must be something hidden in it. But since he has nothing to do with the evil god, forget it, and track it down." It doesn''t make much sense to go down, lest you frighten the young people."


    The footsteps of the two gradually receded until they disappeared completely.


    Ren''s expression was complicated, and he was also afraid for a while, secretly remembering the names of these two extraordinary people.

 Chapter 19

    This sudden investigation disrupted Ren''s plan.


    He didn''t know if there would be other sheriffs or demon-killers coming to the door, or they might be spying on him secretly, so he decided to stay in the apartment for a few days first in order not to show his feet.


    With nothing to do, Ren started exercising at home.


    In the Extraordinary Academy, in addition to imparting knowledge about swordsmanship and some extraordinary people, the teachers mostly urge everyone to exercise and improve their physical fitness.


    The soul transformation ceremony tests the strength of the will, and under normal circumstances, a strong will requires a strong body to support it.


    Perhaps there are a few geniuses who are physically weak but can endure painful soul torture.


    But for most ordinary people, the success rate of soul transformation can only be improved through continuous exercise for several years, breaking through the physical limit time and time again, and tempering one''s will.


    There are many kinds of exercise methods taught by the academy, which are very detailed, and are almost as complicated as the fitness programs in the previous life.


    Improve endurance through running, train presses to strengthen strength, and several sets of combined aerobic and anaerobic movements, as well as choose a weapon to get started and master a fighting style.


    If you have money, you can also buy alchemy potions with various functions.


    For example, there are Lion Power Potions that enhance muscle strength, Muscle Relaxing Tea that relieves fatigue, Vitality Potions that quickly restore physical strength, and even Mindfulness Oil that slightly increases the strength of the soul. There are more than ten kinds of Potions, and a whole set is used. The gold shields spent are enough to bankrupt a small noble family.


    With long-term use of alchemy potions, even if the soul transformation ceremony fails, the physical fitness is much stronger than ordinary people.


    Ren had never drank alchemy potions. His father, Bud, was considered one of the richest men in the small town of his hometown. He ran a grain and oil mill, but it was only enough to cover his tuition fees. Alchemy potions were just a delusion.


    However, now Ren does not need alchemy potions.


    He trained a set of physical exercises in the apartment, which was somewhat similar to the "Poppy Jump" in his previous life. It was connected with several other difficult exercises to form a complete set, like an enhanced version of freehand fitness.


    After training for more than ten minutes, Ren''s whole body was soaked and sweat was pouring down like rain, but he didn''t stop, he wanted to see where his limit was.


    With the continuous movement, the power of the mobile phone is also slowly decreasing.


    It wasn''t until more than two hours later that the power dropped to only 20%, and Ren felt a burst of intense fatigue, and then stopped. The floor of the apartment was drenched with sweat, and he was panting like a cow. His body was steaming as if he had been steamed, his limbs were sore and limp, and it was difficult for him to even stand.


    In the midst of fatigue, more transparent and comfortable!


    "Such a high-intensity exercise can last for more than two hours at a stretch. With my current physical fitness and strength, if I go to the Olympics, I should be able to easily win dozens of gold medals!"


    "It''s a pity, I can''t go back, and I can''t pretend to be aggressive in front of everyone."


    Ren shook his head regretfully, hummed a song, went to the bathroom to take a shower, and then went downstairs to the restaurant next to the apartment to have a full meal. The huge appetite surprised the owner secretly.


    After filling his stomach and resting for two or three hours, Ryan found that his battery was full again, and his physical strength was fully recovered, as if he had taken sufficient rest.


    So, he began to toss himself desperately.


    Repeated training on that set of movements consumes physical power, eats, recovers, and then starts a new round of cycle.


    I have been exercising like this for nearly a week.


    Except for returning to the Basil Hotel once during the period, taking the bag of banknotes to the bank to exchange for a gold shield, and then bringing it back to hide, Ren has been exercising in the apartment, sleeping only two or three hours a day, but eating four or five meals , and the appetite can be as high as two or three people.


    The effect of such a high-intensity boring training is amazing.


    Ryan''s weight has increased by more than ten pounds, his body shape is more symmetrical and stronger, and his muscular contours have become more obvious, and he is no longer as thin as before.


    The most notable thing is the increase in strength. He simply tried it at home, and his improvement is nearly half that of before starting training. He can easily lift a weight of about 500 pounds and walk around freely. If he is not restricted by the apartment, he can even start running!


    This kind of power is stronger than some extraordinary professions that are not good at strength.


    However, this has almost reached the limit of ordinary people. Ren himself can feel that no matter how hard he exercises, the improvement will be very small.


    "It''s time to prepare for the soul transformation ceremony."


    Ren did not relax his vigilance during these few days of exercise. He turned on the voice of all things from time to time and listened to the sounds near the apartment. He did not find anyone spying on him, and no sheriff came to the door.


    This shows that Pollock of the Public Security Bureau did not investigate further, at least not involving himself for the time being.


    Ren tidied up, put on a new set of clothes, and looked refreshed.


    The men''s formal suits popular in the empire are somewhat similar to the suits on the earth. Only the nobles and rich people in the upper class will wear them often. A set of clothes can cover half a month''s salary. Are reluctant to take it out.


    He bought this new set of clothes at the tailor shop next to the restaurant when he went downstairs for dinner two days ago.


    "Sure enough, people rely on clothes. I am already handsome enough. With this clothes and this figure, I am simply a male model..." Standing in front of the mirror for a while, Ren nodded in satisfaction, After stuffing dozens of gold shields and a stack of banknotes, he went out.


    Standing on the side of the road, Ryan found that his rate of turning heads was a bit high.


    Whether it is a man or a woman, after passing by, they often whisper a few words, which are nothing more than jealousy or praise.


    Ren was very pleased, but he didn''t forget that he still had the mark of dispute on his body, so he quickly raised his hand to stop a carriage and sit on it.


    "Sir, where are you going?" the coachman asked respectfully.


    Ryan had already thought about his destination, "To the Violet House on Brent Street."


    Brent Street is in the Silver Star District, not far from the three Transcendent academies, and located between the three, it is the most high-end commercial district in Longshande City. The entire street is full of things related to extraordinary people. Various alchemy shops, artisan shops, pharmacies, weapons and equipment, rune knowledge, including the most precious demon soul, can be bought on Brent Street. .


    Ryan used to go shopping on Brent Street with his classmates. He had no money, so he always only looked at things but didn''t buy them.


    Just like "people who know the most about luxury cars often can''t afford luxury cars", Ryan has seen a lot and learned something.


    The various shops on Brent Street competed fiercely with each other, and each shop had powerful support behind it, and was inextricably linked with the upper class of Longshande City.


    One of them was a store that started up a few years ago called Violet House.


    The store''s business scale is not large, and its reputation is not well-known, but it has a good reputation. The extraordinary items involved in the transaction in the store are very complete, even slightly inferior to the biggest ones on the street. It seems to have some mysterious background.


    Ren has been into the Violet House several times, and has never received a cold reception, leaving a good impression.


    The carriage quickly drove out of the Ross District, crossed the Felegren River from the bridge, and entered the Silver Star District.


    A tall tower appeared on the horizon, and as the carriage advanced on the spacious and clean street, the tower got closer and could be seen more clearly.


    Ren opened the eyes of the soul and looked towards the tower.


    Its height is more than 300 meters, and the tower body is four-sided cylindrical. I don¡¯t know what material it is made of. The whole is mainly white. There are scratches on the surface of the building, like patterns covering the entire tower body, and like pipes. There is vague energy flowing in it.


    The diameter of the bottom of the tower is tens of meters wide. The body of the tower gradually shrinks upwards. It is hard to see how many layers are divided into the interior. There is a huge eyeball floating there on the top, and there is a steady stream of blue energy below. Enter inside the eyeball.


    Even if it is daytime now, you can still see the light it shoots out, like a giant searchlight, scanning the entire Milky Way.


    "Eye of the Spirit Demon!"


    "It is said that this is an eight-ring spell. It is fixed on the wizard tower by the Duke of Silver Star. It can see far away, detect the enemy in advance, and launch a terrible magic attack."


    Ren adjusted the focus of the eye of the soul, trying to see more clearly. Suddenly, the eye of the demon on the tower seemed to notice something, and his eyes swept over.


    "Damn, are you so sensitive!"


    Ren reacted quickly and immediately closed the eyes of the soul.


    In the next second, that line of sight fell on the carriage, and an indescribable pressure shrouded it. The light inside the carriage brightened up and was fully illuminated inside and outside, making Ren''s heart tremble.


    The speed of the carriage that was running suddenly dropped, and the coachman let out a loud cry and stabilized the frightened horse.


    Fortunately, the sight of the spirit demon''s eyes was just swept away, and did not lock on to the carriage.


    "Sir, are you all right?"


    The driver hurriedly stopped the carriage, half complaining and half explaining: "Everything in the Yinxing District is good, but the eye on the tower often looks around and scares the horses. I have encountered it three times this year, and the car overturned once. The guest was also injured. Although His Excellency the Duke will compensate according to the price and there is an additional compensation, it is still a troublesome matter, alas..."


    Ren also had lingering fears. Hearing what the coachman said, he said in relief: "I''m fine, let''s continue on the road."


    "Okay." The carriage quickly moved again.


    Next, Ren learned his lesson and didn''t dare to look at the spirit demon''s eye on the wizard tower.


    Half an hour later, the carriage drove into a very bustling street. There were vehicles passing by on the road. Private cars that are rarely seen can be seen everywhere here. There are not many pedestrians, but everyone''s clothes are bright and bright, and their faces are full of confidence. The look is in sharp contrast with the slums, separated by a river, but like two worlds.


    On the street, one or two extraordinary people can be seen passing by from time to time.


    They wore all kinds of equipment, carried weapons, and even traveled with ferocious beasts, or as mounts, but they did not cause any panic and riots. It seemed that people had already gotten used to it.


    Soon, the carriage stopped in front of a store, and the driver said, "Sir, Violet House has arrived."

 Chapter 20

    Ren paid the fare and walked into Violet House.


    The Violet House occupies an extremely large area, the welcoming hall alone is over a hundred square meters, but the interior decoration is very simple, appearing low-key and connotative.


    As soon as Ren entered the door, the eyes of several female waitresses at the front desk lit up, and one of them rushed up first, and said with a smile on his face:


    "Sir, welcome to Violet House, what''s your name?"


    She was wearing simple and neat overalls, she looked a bit like a white-collar worker in her previous life, her hair was coiled up, and she had a good figure. When she spoke, her eyes fell on Ren''s face, and her eyes were full of smiles.


    One of the characteristics of the Violet House is that the employees in the store are mainly women, and their appearance is above the standard. Anyone who is placed outside is a beautiful woman.


    It is said that the supervisor in charge of the store is an elf, but he rarely appears in front of ordinary customers.


    Ren has been here before, so he was not too surprised, and said directly: "My name is Ren, and I want to do a soul test."


    "Okay, Mr. Ryan, please follow me."


    The waitress gracefully made a gesture of please, and then led the way.


    Ren followed her through the hall and into an elegant room at the back. The whole room is divided into two parts, separated by a glass window in the middle. You can see that there is a recliner like a dental bed in the half compartment inside, and there is an instrument next to the chair.


    The half-person-high instrument looks like a metal cabinet, with an irregular odd-shaped stone on the top. The lower part of the stone is embedded in the metal cabinet, and the structure inside cannot be seen.


    Sitting next to the instrument was a middle-aged woman in a lake blue dress. She was holding a metal wire connected to the instrument, as if she was injecting energy.


    At this moment, there was a man in his twenties lying on the chair, reaching out to touch the stone on the instrument. He closed his eyes, but his face was distorted and pale, and his head was covered with sweat, as if he was enduring great pain.


    Outside the glass window, another waitress was watching the movement inside, and was timing the tester.


    "How long has it been since?" the waitress who brought Ryan in asked softly.


    "The pain has reached the middle level."


    The waitress glanced at the wall clock on the wall, then turned around and said, "Mr. Ren, please wait a moment, this guest should be finishing the test soon."


    "OK."


    Ren nodded. He hadn''t done the soul test, but he knew the process of the test.


    That instrument is the Soul Grinding Stone, which has a soul power transmission device inside. An extraordinary person is invited to inject soul power into the soul grinding stone on the top. Touching it with hands will cause severe pain, simulating the soul transformation ceremony.


    But not from the beginning of the test, the pain reached the level of the soul transformation ceremony, but with the injection of soul power, the pain gradually increased.


    The first five minutes are primary pain, after these five minutes, it will be promoted to intermediate pain, and after another five minutes to high-level pain, this is the most painful stage in the real soul transformation ceremony.


    As long as you persist for five minutes under the high-level pain, you are eligible to hold the soul transformation ceremony, and the success rate is close to half!


    Of course, the longer you persist, the better, and the higher the success rate.


    Just about two minutes later, the young man in the test uttered a loud cry, let go of his hands on the grinding stone, and sat up abruptly from the reclining chair.


    He looked at the wall clock, he couldn''t help being disappointed, and then regretted why he couldn''t hold on.


    It takes less than two minutes under the intermediate pain. If the soul transformation ceremony is performed, the possibility of success is close to zero.


    The middle-aged woman who was in charge of activating the grinding stone gave a few words of relief, and a green light flew out from between her fingers and sank into his forehead. Then he stood up, staggered out of the cubicle, sat on the chair outside to rest, and was in charge of his work. The waiter brought him a cup of tea for him to drink, and his face finally looked better.


    "Mr. Wren, you can go in for the test."


    Ren took off his coat and handed it to the waitress, and walked into the cubicle.


    "Please lie down and relax." The middle-aged woman said gently, her voice sounded very mellow, and seemed to have a bit of vocal skills.


    Ren could already tell from the outside that this woman is a second-level transcendent, and her occupation is "shepherd and planter"!


    Maybe her professional level is not high, but as a shepherd who can cast spells, no one dares to underestimate her.


    The core element of the shepherd is plant affinity, good at manipulating all kinds of plants, and casting spells through plants. The types of spells are all-encompassing. They can not only heal but also destroy. Summoning and control are also good at it. It''s killing people invisible.


    It is a luxury to invite a shepherd to give guests a free soul test. The strength of the Violet House makes Ren feel even more mysterious.


    He lay down on the chair, took a deep breath, and put his hand on the grinding stone.


    "I''m going to start."


    As soon as the middle-aged woman''s voice fell, Ren felt a piercing pain from his hand to his mind, as if his fingers had been cut off, and he almost jumped out of the chair.


    He froze all over, clenched his teeth, and took a few deep breaths before he could bear it.


    Wave after wave of pain invaded the brain, as if a knife was repeatedly cutting fingers, and it was a blunt saw knife, which kept pulling on my pain nerves.


    "Damn, this hurts too much."


    Ren yelled in his heart. Although he could bear it for the time being, he was not sure whether he would be able to withstand it when the pain reached an intermediate level five minutes later.


    "Attention must be diverted!"


    He began counting sheep silently, but not once was he interrupted by pain when he reached ten.


    Then try to recite the text again.


    "The old county of Yuzhang, the new mansion of Hongdu. The stars are divided into Yizhen, and the ground is connected to Henglu. The three rivers are connected to the five lakes. Control, control... Control your size, it hurts me to death!"


    "The sun is at the end of the mountain, and the water of the Yellow River comes from the sky... No, the moonlight is shining on the bed, hanging from the southeast branch, and a branch of red apricot comes out of the wall..."


    Ren was tossing things in his head, and he couldn''t recite a sentence smoothly.


    He was thinking wildly with difficulty, and even began to recall the teachers who had been treasured on the hard drive for many years: Mr. Ohashi, Mr. Takaki, Mr. Hatano, Mr. Matsushima, Mr. Mikami, Mr. Ishihara, Mr. Utsunomiya... But none of them worked, it was terrible. The pain affects all thinking and easily cuts off the wonderful performances of the teachers.


    Before I knew it, five minutes passed.


    Then, a more intense medium-level pain came into his brain, this time it was like putting his hands on a fire!


    "Who can stand this!"


    Ren bit his mouth tightly so as not to utter a cry, his face was blue veined, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead soon.


    A thought flashed through his mind, that the person in front had persisted for two minutes, which was too bearable.


    Immediately, he remembered a martyr hero in his previous life, he was really an admirable great man!


    Time passed by, and Ren was still holding on. His right hand placed on the soul grinding stone was almost stiff, and the blood vessels on the back of his hand protruded from root to root, but he firmly held the stone and refused to let go.


    He looked at the wall clock on the wall. The pendulum swayed from side to side regularly, and every time it swayed, a second passed.


    But every second is a terrible torment. Ren wonders if the wall clock is broken, or why the pendulum moves so slowly?


    Two minutes later, Ren was overjoyed, I surpassed the person in front!


    Then I thought painfully that there were still three minutes left in this stage.


    Then, another three minutes passed.


    It was the longest three minutes Ryan had ever experienced in two lifetimes. Before he could rejoice in his heart, the pain suddenly increased to a high level, which is the most difficult late stage in the soul transformation test.


    This time, it was as if someone had nailed a finger-thick steel nail into the brain from the cap, and then stirred it round and round.


    Ren couldn''t help letting out a muffled groan, and his whole body began to tremble.


    "If you can''t hold on, just tell me." The voice of the middle-aged woman rang in her ears. She was afraid that Ren''s body would become stiff due to too much pain, and she would not even be able to let go.


    "No, use..." Ren slowly squeezed out two words.


    A minute passed, and it felt like a century in Rennes.


    Then another century passed, his consciousness was almost blurred, and he was already on the verge of collapse.


    In the third minute of the advanced pain, Ren''s mind went blank, and he couldn''t even think. The trick of diverting attention was no longer effective, and he insisted purely on his own will.


    In the last two minutes, Ren didn''t know how he survived.


    When the wall clock skipped five minutes, his will almost relaxed and he wanted to take his hand back.


    "No! I can still hold on, try to see where my limit is." After exceeding the five-minute scale, Ren seemed to have broken through a realm, and even lasted for another three minutes.


    Several people present watched nervously, not daring to make a sound.


    Ren closed his eyes, and his attention was wandering around. Just when he was about to lose his hold, he scanned the little red flower in the corner of his vision and opened the phone interface.


    At this time, he couldn''t think at all, and randomly clicked on the interface.


    Inadvertently, the music player was turned on.


    A melodious melody sounded in my mind: the setting sun in the sky once again reflected my face and my uneasy heart again, what is this place is still so desolate, and the endless journey is so long...


    Ren was immediately attracted by the singing, wondering what song is this?


    Immediately, he noticed that the pain had subsided!


    Ren was overjoyed, and quickly listened to the song intently, humming the lyrics silently in his heart, and sure enough, the pain eased little by little. Although it hasn''t weakened to the point where there is no pain at all, it has probably eased from a high-level pain to a low-level pain, but this is completely within the range he can bear.


    And, as he sang earnestly, the pain continued to subside further.


    After two songs, the pain has been relieved to the extent that it is like being caught in the head by a door. It is not even comparable to the primary pain, and it is easy to persevere.


    "I didn''t expect that one day, I would feel so happy to be caught in the head by the door..."


    Ryan thought dumbfounded.


    Even after listening to a few songs, there was no point in testing it, so he took his hand back.


    The pain disappeared immediately, Ren exhaled a breath, came back to his senses, and found that the middle-aged woman sitting next to him was looking at him in a daze, as if he had seen a ghost.


    It wasn''t just her, the booth outside the glass window was already full of people, including the waitresses of Violet House and several customers in the store.


    When they saw Ren stop his hand, Qiqi let out an exclamation, and their eyes were full of disbelief.

 Chapter 21

    Ren sat up from the recliner, looked up at the wall clock, and even himself was stunned.


    This soul test lasted for a full twenty-five minutes, excluding the primary pain and the intermediate pain for five minutes each, that is to say, he persisted for fifteen minutes in the state of advanced pain!


    "Oops, I accidentally listened to two more songs, and my performance was a bit exaggerated."


    Ren secretly blamed himself.


    Soul test As long as you persist in the high-level pain for five minutes, you can perform the soul transformation ceremony.


    The longer you persist, the higher the success rate of soul transformation.


    Those who can endure advanced pain for more than five minutes are those with outstanding talent or strong will.


    Lane falls into this category, and he''s pretty good even without music to ease his pain.


    As for the talented people who reached ten minutes, none of the people who participated in the soul test, it is almost impossible to fail in the soul ceremony, and they will definitely become superhumans.


    As for sticking to it for fifteen minutes, it is definitely a talent.


    This kind of people will get the most benefits in the soul transformation ceremony, they can fuse all kinds of demon souls, and choose their favorite extraordinary profession at will.


    The middle-aged shepherd who was in charge of the test looked at Ren carefully, stretched out her hand, and said softly, "My name is Talini, a second-level shepherd. Congratulations to Mr. Ren for completing the test."


    She didn''t pay much attention to what the waitress called Ren just now, but now she remembered it.


    "Ms. Talini, just call me Ryan."


    Ren shook hands with her politely and let her go.


    "Okay." Talini glanced at the spectators outside the glass window, and said with a smile: "Ren, I haven''t seen such an outstanding young man like you for a long time. With your talent, you can pass the soul transformation ceremony." It''s just a matter of time, I congratulate you in advance for becoming a superhuman."


    "Thank you ma''am." Ren had a smile on his face, and he was also in a good mood.


    Talini nodded. She wanted to use healing spells to help Ren recover from the pain after the test, but found that Ren was in good condition, his mood was stable, and he didn''t feel tired. There was only a little sweat on his forehead, as if Just went out and ran a few laps.


    "This physical fitness is so good, it may not be worse than mine. It''s really rare!"


    Talini sighed enviously in her heart, she did not forget her duty, and asked in a low voice: "Mr. Ren, are you going to perform the soul transformation ceremony?"


    Many alchemy shops are willing to do soul tests for customers for free. Of course, it is not for charity, but to promote their own soul-eating potions and a series of services related to the soul-changing ceremony.


    The cost of the soul test is not high, but you can build a good relationship with potential extraordinary people, develop key customers, and earn hundreds of times more money in the future than the cost of several soul tests!


    The same goes for Violet House.


    Ren naturally understood these routines, but he didn''t mind, because he came here for the soul transformation ceremony.


    "Yes, I hope the ceremony can be performed as soon as possible."


    The corner of Tarini''s mouth raised an arc, knowing that she had recruited a big customer with unlimited potential for the store, and if Ryan grew up in the future, she would also benefit.


    She got up and said, "Let''s talk in another place."


    Walking outside the cubicle, Talini ordered the waitress to call another transcendent to continue the soul test for the guests behind, while she took Ryan with her and left under the envious eyes of the people.


    As the two walked and chatted, Talini made a few indirect remarks, trying to find out about Ryan''s background.


    Ryan was alert and did not reveal any useful information.


    Tarini led Ryan into a steam-powered elevator, climbed to the fifth floor, the top floor of the Violet House, walked through an elegantly decorated corridor like a gallery, and finally came to a door and knocked on the door. knock on the door.


    "The store manager, I''m Talini."


    "Please come in."


    A light voice came from behind the door. The voice was a bit lazy and recognizable, revealing many indescribable rich emotions.


    "Being a voice actor with this voice alone will definitely make you popular. If you have singing skills, it will be even worse." Ren didn''t see anyone, but he outlined the image of a beautiful woman in his mind, and he was inexplicably looking forward to it.


    Talini pushed the door open and Ryan followed behind her.


    When he entered the door, he found that it was a spacious office. He could see the entire Brent Street from a height, and the Wizard Tower was not far away, but it was not as serious as the office, and it was very comfortably furnished. Sofas, desks, fireplaces, carpets, crystal lamps, and flower pots are all arranged in the room, making people feel as comfortable as their own living room.


    Even with Ren''s limited vision, it can be seen that every piece of furniture and decoration in this room is the most expensive thing, revealing the atmosphere of the golden shield everywhere.


    For example, the large chandelier on the ceiling, which is a crystal lamp powered by magic power, is rare and precious.


    The price of any crystal chandelier is two or three gold shields, and it is only the size of a fist. However, the diameter of this chandelier is more than one meter, and more than a dozen crystal lights are used to form a large ornate lamp. Not to mention its value, just lighting up the magic power it consumes every day, the cost paid can scare a commoner''s family half to death.


    "A big local tyrant!"


    Ren suddenly felt that the dozens of gold shields in his arms were too shabby to take out.


    But what surprised him even more was the owner of the room.


    In the corner of the room, there is a large musical instrument that is very similar to a piano. The body of the piano is pitch black, with a row of black and white keys. A woman is sitting in front of the piano. She is wearing a simple and elegant gown, with a casual posture, holding a sheet of music in her hand, and looking at it intently.


    When Ryan saw her for the first time, the first thing that caught his eyes was a head of brilliant blond hair, dazzling like gold.


    Then came a pair of lake-blue eyes, which seemed to be able to speak.


    Her face is so perfect that it seems to be carefully pinched, but it looks so natural. The snow-white skin is smooth and delicate, with loose golden hair, as if she is shimmering all over her body. When I look closely, I find that this is just an illusion. .


    People with poor psychological quality or insufficient knowledge may feel ashamed when they see this beautiful scene.


    "Fuck, fuck!"


    "Sure enough, she is a beauty, and she is a stunning beauty..."


    Ren was amazed, and suddenly realized that he was uneducated. He didn''t know how to describe the beautiful girl in front of him, so he could only scream.


    He also noticed that the beautiful woman''s ears were a little strange. The upper part of the ear pinnae was slightly pointed, and the curvature was not so sharp. It was not as sharp and long as the elf''s. It would be difficult to find if it was covered with hair. It looked normal There is no difference between people.


    "Is she a half-elf?"


    Ren immediately understood. No wonder he had heard that the House of Violet was managed by an elf. It turned out that it was not an elf, but a half-elf.


    Half-elves are human-elf hybrids and may be one of the rarest races in the world.


    Because elves seldom appear in the human kingdom, and even fewer form a partnership with humans. Even if they form a husband and wife, the chance of having offspring is very low.


    One hundred human and elf couples may not be able to conceive after working day and night for several years.


    There are billions of human beings in the entire world of Arrenus, but even fifty half-elves may not be found, which is even rarer than the legendary dragon.


    The birth of every half-elf is a blessing from the goddess of luck.


    Although half-elves are the blood of two races, due to the influence of the blood soul curse, they did not inherit the talents of elves. Apart from having a longer lifespan, they are not much different from ordinary people.


    Moreover, because the relationship between elves and humans is not harmonious, half-elves are very unpopular among elves and are called "half-humans", so half-elves all live in the kingdom of humans.


    Ryan had seen elves in the Silver Star District a few times before, and they were purebred elves. They were indeed pretty as the book said, but none of them were as beautiful as her!


    In contrast, the beauty in front of me is more like a real elf.


    Judging from the skin and hair color, one of the half-elf''s parents should not be an ordinary elf, but most likely some kind of high elf.


    Ren quietly checked with the eyes of the soul, and the soul form of the other party was almost the same as that of a human being.


    But he was still quite surprised, because this beauty is also a transcendent, and a sixth-level wizard!


    In the core of her soul, there is an illusory building like a tower, with a group of silver flames burning on the top of the tower. Through the body of the tower, you can see that the interior is divided into six floors, and each floor has different numbers of Demon souls exist.


    These demon souls are complete, they seem to have their own lives, and they can be summoned from the tower at any time.


    "Sorcerer of All Souls!"


    As a student of the Extraordinary Academy, Renn had watched the playing of All Souls Card so many times at the Basil Hotel. He had already been familiar with this famous extraordinary profession.


    Today I finally saw a real wizard of all souls.


    At this time, the powerful wizard of all spirits stood up from the piano.


    She is very tall, almost as tall as Ryan, more than 1.75 meters tall by visual inspection, with a tall and uneven figure. When walking, a moving curve is outlined under the robe. It''s like stepping out of a painting.


    Even though Ryan used to live in an era of information explosion, he had seen countless carefully polished photos and videos of top female stars, and had a certain degree of immunity, but he was still a little lost.


    Fortunately, it was only a moment before he recovered without losing his composure.


    She walked to the sofa and sat down, pointed to the seat opposite, and said, "Please sit down, both of you."


    "Talini, don''t you introduce this gentleman?"


    Ren sat down calmly, and Talini next to him said respectfully: "The store manager, this is Mr. Ren, he just did a soul test in our store, and he lasted for 25 minutes, and he is going to conduct a soul test. Changing ceremony."


    "Twenty-five minutes?"


    The half-elf was surprised, and immediately understood what Talini meant. This was a client with great potential.


    Her gaze fell on Ren, and she finally took a closer look at Ren''s face, with a flash of appreciation in her eyes, she smiled and said, "Mr. Ren, I am Viola, the boss of Violet House, which one do you want?" A service-level soul transformation ceremony?"

 Chapter 22

    "Service level?"


    Ren is a little confused. Isn''t the soul transformation ceremony just a matter of injecting medicine? What''s the difference?


    Viola didn''t speak, and Talini next to her answered for her: "Mr. Ren, the general soul transformation ceremony is very simple, just injecting medicine. Our Violet House is different, for the safety of customers, and to improve the quality of life." The success rate of the ceremony, we can provide you with a variety of service combinations."


    Ren was a little interested, he had never heard of these before.


    Talini introduced: "The first is the effect of the soul-eating potion. Although the main material of the soul-eating potion is soul-eating grass, our Violet House has a unique formula, and the refined potion is better than ordinary potions, reducing a little Pain can make customers last longer."


    "Of course, our potions are definitely more expensive than ordinary potions."


    "How much is it expensive?" Ren asked.


    "The price of a potion is thirty gold shields." Talini replied.


    Ren nodded slightly, but he didn''t think so in his heart.


    Under normal circumstances, a Soul Devouring Potion would sell for around a metal shield, which is a bit exaggerated.


    No matter how you study the formula of Soul Devouring Potion, its effect is the same, which is to make the human soul activate the ability to fuse with other souls under the stimulation of severe pain.


    What Talini said about making people last longer doesn''t make much sense.


    Because everyone''s physical condition is different, and the strength of will is also different. The same medicine is used by different people, and the effect itself is different. Even if the same person performs soul transformation rituals at different times and uses the same potion, the results are still different.


    In the absence of quantitative standards, it is impossible to prove which drug is more effective.


    It may be true that the potion of Violet House can relieve pain, but it may be just a kind of psychological comfort, which cannot be verified or falsified.


    However, many people should be willing to pay the thirty gold shields for the efficacy that Violet House said.


    After all, the soul transformation ceremony is too important!


    Once the ritual fails, ten years of life will be lost, and the soul will be weak for three to five years.


    Because of the curse of the blood soul, it is difficult for human beings to live to the age of seventy even if there is no disaster or disease. When the soul recovers, risk your life and perform the soul transformation ceremony again. If it fails again, you will not have a few years to live.


    Therefore, everyone has only one or two chances to become a superhuman in his life. As long as he has money, even if it only increases the chance of success a little, he is willing to go bankrupt for it.


    Even those with outstanding talents are willing to spend money to buy better potions if they can last longer in the ritual and completely change their souls.


    Ren thought he was quite sure, and with the music greatly relieving the pain, passing the soul transformation ceremony could be said to be sure, so of course he wouldn''t waste the money.


    But he didn''t immediately refuse.


    Talini continued: "In addition to better potions, we also provide a bottle of vitality potion, a scroll of mind protection made by a ''psychic'', and a rune table dedicated to soul transformation rituals."


    "Drink the vitality potion before the ceremony. You should know that the soul transformation ceremony may last for nearly an hour. It consumes a lot of energy in the pain, and the vitality potion can keep you full of energy until the end."


    "Mind protection is a three-ring spell. It can resist part of the ravings of the Lord of Darkness for you, and will not let the curse of blood soul take the opportunity to attack when the soul is weak."


    When Ren heard this, he couldn''t help feeling awe-inspiring.


    Because of the extreme pain in the soul transformation ceremony, the soul is tortured and the emotions are intense. This is the best time for the blood soul curse to take advantage of it.


    Nowadays, people who die in soul transformation rituals usually do not die from soul torture, but die from the onset of a curse and become a fallen person.


    This is also the most dangerous factor in the soul transformation ceremony.


    Renn experienced an attack of the blood soul curse at the beginning of the journey, but he was not sure whether the mobile phone could still protect him during the ceremony.


    If the scroll of mind protection is really effective, it is really necessary to buy a copy.


    "How much is this spiritual protection scroll?" Ren asked suddenly.


    "Fifty gold shields." Tarini said, "Because this is a three-ring spell, the material cost of the scroll alone is half, and only psychics can make it, so it is more expensive."


    Ren nodded, the price is still fair.


    Psykers are a professional branch of wizards, one of the four specializations of the Fayin School, and are very rare.


    There may not be a few psionic wizards in Longshande, and the mind protection is a three-ring spell, so it is difficult to make a scroll. It is understandable that the Violet House is more expensive.


    Talini also introduced a rune table for soul transformation.


    According to her, this rune table was arranged by a rune master, and it is equipped with a syringe. It is safe and reliable to perform rituals on it, and it can also promote the process of soul transformation, improve the fusion effect, and even have a very low probability of improving some Element Affinity.


    Ren didn''t quite believe it.


    After human beings are cursed by the Lord of Darkness, their bodies degenerate, their racial talents disappear, and their elemental affinity is similar to that of insulators. Even if they increase a little, it is useless.


    However, this soul-changing rune table still needs to be used. It is the most basic thing, and it is not expensive anyway, just a few gold shields.


    In addition, Talini also introduced several services.


    For example, the scroll of tranquilizing the spirit, after the end of the soul transformation, no matter whether it succeeds or fails, using the scroll of tranquilizing the spirit can soothe the soul and avoid the sequelae of pain.


    Or invite an experienced mid-level wizard to preside over the soul-changing ceremony and be responsible for activating the rune table; and use better vitality potions, scrolls of mind protection above level 3, and so on.


    The Violet House did not forcefully sell a full set of services, but rather considerately launched a combination ceremony of different services, allowing customers to choose by themselves.


    Talini took out a framed combination price list and showed it to Ren.


    Ren looked at the price list in his hand and heard all kinds of familiar words in Talini''s words, combined packages, discounts, discounts, services, and membership prices, which gave him an illusion.


    "Isn''t this just a sales pitch?"


    "Why does it feel like you''ve entered a massage club, and this is the price list of the Great Sword package in your hand?"


    Ren''s thoughts diverged, and he looked at Talini with a strange look, as if the lady in front of him was no longer an extraordinary person, but a gold medal technician.


    As for Viola sitting opposite, this effervescent half-elf is the boss and head card of the clubhouse...


    "Mr. Wren?"


    Halfway through Talini''s speech, she suddenly realized that this handsome young man seemed to be distracted, and he was looking at her with strange eyes, which made her feel scared.


    "Mr. Ryan, have you thought about it?" She asked again.


    "Oh, sorry! These things are so good that it''s hard for me to choose." Ren came back to his senses, covered up his gaffe with praise, and quickly put aside all the messy thoughts in his mind.


    Talini laughed, "If Mr. Ryan thinks everything is good, but it is difficult to make a choice, then choose the top combination ceremony directly, including all project services, and apply for a card to become a member customer of our Violet House. Enjoy a 10% discount for the first soul change."


    "Card member..."


    Ren felt a little headache when he heard it. He didn''t expect that he would still be unable to escape this routine even though he had traveled to a different world.


    He just heard from Talini that there are several levels of membership in the Violet House, and the most junior ordinary member pays a membership fee of ten gold shields a year.


    And the most senior VIP member, the annual membership fee is 300 gold shields!


    It''s a money grab.


    In fact, this is not the unique business model of the Violet House. Many chambers of commerce have similar methods, but the Violet House has carried it forward, and it is no different from the merchants on the earth.


    It goes without saying that this must have been thought up by the half-elf Viola.


    Ren turned his head and glanced at Viola. She didn''t say a word during Talini''s business introduction. She kept smiling on her delicate face and paid attention to herself the whole time, which brought a lot of pressure.


    If it were someone else, if they had never seen this kind of sales model before, and if they were stared at by a stunning beauty, in order to show off, they would have become dizzy, signed up as a member, and then bought the most expensive one in a daze. Combination ceremony.


    "Routines, all are routines!"


    Ren couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart, but on the surface he pretended to be embarrassed, and said, "I don''t have much money, so I can apply for a membership card, but I can only choose this No. 4 combination ceremony. There should be membership discounts, right?"


    The No. 4 Soul Transformation Combination is one of the cheapest plans, including an ordinary Soul Devouring Potion, a three-ring Soul Protection Scroll, and the most basic Soul Transformation Rune Table, and nothing else.


    This combination ceremony only costs 60 gold shields, of which the soul protection scroll takes up 50 gold shields, plus the membership fee is a total of 70 gold shields. If there is a discount, it will be very affordable.


    Of course, if Renn is cruel, he can even buy only one ordinary soul-eating potion, which only needs five gold shields.


    But doing so is a bit offending.


    No matter how you say it, Talini is also an extraordinary person, and she is still a herdsman with healing ability. If she has no money, Ren will certainly not slap her face swollen to pretend to be fat. Since she has money, then give her some face.


    Moreover, he really needs the scroll of spiritual protection just in case, and he may buy more things in the Violet House in the future, and he can use it as an ordinary member.


    Talini was a little disappointed when she heard Ryan''s choice, but she didn''t try to persuade her.


    "As long as you apply for a membership card, there are discounts, but only for the first service. Mr. Ren, when are you going to perform the ceremony?"


    Ren didn''t hesitate, "The sooner the better."


    "We need to prepare, and it will be tomorrow at the earliest. Do you think it will be okay at noon tomorrow?" Tarini asked after thinking about it.


    "Can."


    "Okay." Talini reminded: "Before tomorrow''s ceremony, Mr. Ren, please bring the money."


    Ren nodded in understanding.


    At this time, Viola, who had been silent for a long time, said: "Mr. Ren, with your talent, there must be no problem in passing the soul transformation ceremony. I wonder if you haven''t thought about which extraordinary profession to choose? Our Violet House can provide you consultation service."


    She paused, then chuckled softly: "Of course, it''s free."

 Chapter 23

    When Ren heard the word "free", he almost got up and left.


    Free is the most expensive, right?


    Thinking back when he was young and ignorant, he was fooled by so many games with "free" promotions, jumped into big pits, paid countless money, and even lost his own liver, only to realize in the end that he was just those rich second-guesses who spend money like water The paid accompanying play of generations becomes their gaming experience.


    Thinking of these painful experiences, Ryan forgot to reply immediately.


    Seeing his face changing, Viola seemed to be a little unhappy, wondering if he had said something wrong, and didn''t know what to say for a while, and the room fell into a weird silence.


    "Ahem..."


    Ren finally remembered that this was not a game, coughed dryly, and said in embarrassment: "Ms. Viola, I really haven''t given careful consideration to the direction of choosing an extraordinary career. Please tell me about it, Ms. Viola. "


    The half-elf nodded slightly, and said seriously: "Mr. Wren just took the soul test and persisted for twenty-five minutes. This kind of talent is already extremely high. In our three colleges in Longshande, there may not be many A genius like Mr Wren."


    Ren pretended to be modest and waved his hands. In fact, he had already been secretly happy. Hearing a beautiful woman praise him so much in person, he felt very happy.


    "With your talent, your career choice must be a wizard."


    Viola raised her hand and smoothed a strand of blond hair behind her ears, exposing her pointed ears, and continued: "The empire is protected by goddesses and ruled by wizards, and wizards are the oldest and most powerful extraordinary profession for human beings. Probably none of them, no matter how you look at it, you should be a wizard."


    Lane agrees.


    In fact, in the Orienth Empire, the extraordinary profession that people most yearn for is a wizard.


    A wizard is always the first choice of a transcendent!


    Although other extraordinary professions are also very powerful, and even stronger than wizards in some aspects, as long as they are qualified to become wizards, few people give up such opportunities.


    Of course, wizards have high requirements for qualifications. Among those who have passed the soul transformation ceremony, only one in 20 people who have the opportunity to become a wizard may be the one with the highest talents.


    Therefore, almost all the most powerful figures in the empire are wizards.


    Ren didn''t immediately agree to Roger and become a demon hunter. The main reason was to think about whether he had a chance to change his job as a wizard. If not, he would consider the demon hunter second.


    When Viola said this, she didn''t see any movement, and a crow made of flames appeared in front of her out of thin air.


    The fire crow''s wingspan is about half a meter, and it is as vivid as a real bird of prey.


    It circled around the room, then grabbed a cup of tea from the table, flew towards Ren, and hung steadily in front of Ren, without splashing a drop of tea in its claws.


    "Tea, please." Viola made a gesture of invitation.


    Ren took the teacup, and the fire crow dissipated immediately, as if it had never appeared before.


    However, in the eyes of his soul, the fire crow decomposed into red energy, flowed towards Viola, submerged into her forehead, in the illusory tower in the soul, a demon soul of a fire crow reappeared on the bottom layer.


    Ren had known for a long time that Viola was a wizard, but he still pretended to be surprised.


    "Ms. Viola, so you are a wizard!"


    Viola was very satisfied with Ren''s reaction. She showed off her hand before asking, "Mr. Ren, do you know which schools and specializations wizards have?"


    "Three schools of thought, eight specializations?" Ren replied uncertainly.


    A wizard is an extraordinary profession that everyone yearns for, but wizards are aloof and mysterious, and people other than extraordinary people know very little about wizards.


    Teachers in the academy often mentioned wizards, but they were not wizards, they only knew some nouns, and they couldn''t explain what wizards were all about.


    Viola was a little surprised, "Mr. Ren is not ignorant of wizards."


    "I heard from the teacher once in the college that he introduced some famous wizard professions, such as the wizard of all souls, but I don''t know the specific schools and specializations." Renn realized after finishing speaking. Inadvertently revealed to be a student of the academy.


    There was a smile in Viola''s eyes, and he said: "Your teacher is right, wizards are indeed divided into three schools and eight specializations."


    Next, she told Renn about the wizard''s professional knowledge in detail.


    The first extraordinary profession born among human beings is wizard.


    At first, human sages imitated the spellcasting ability of elf wizards. Later, with the inspiration and help of the goddess of magic, they gradually perfected the wizard system and became one of the most powerful extraordinary professions.


    There are eight schools of traditional mages, which are divided according to the method of casting spells and the effects of spells, while wizards are divided into three schools based on the differences in the fusion of souls.


    They are Fayin School, Yuhun School and Combat School.


    The Dharma Seal School improves soul power by fusing Dharma Seals.


    The essence of the seal is the element. The wizards strip the mysterious elements from the demon soul, make it into a seal, integrate it into their own soul, and then use the soul power to drive the seal to cast spells.


    The Seal School has four specializations, namely "Elementist", "Arcanist", "Psyker" and "Dark Mage". These specializations are all advanced professions and require corresponding elemental affinity elements.


    Among the four specializations, the most common is the elementalist.


    More than half of the wizards are elementalists, and elementalists have different main types of spells due to differences in personal elemental affinity. It can be subdivided into nearly ten kinds of elementalists, which is very complicated.


    Arcanists master arcane energy and have the highest talent requirements among the four specializations, which is very rare.


    The other two specializations, Psychic and Dark Mage are rare, because the seals of these two types are hard to find, and it is difficult to improve their strength, so few wizards choose these two specializations.


    Followed by the School of Yuhun, they drive demon souls to fight.


    The soul wizard ignites the fire of the soul through meditation, builds a "soul-gathering tower" in the soul, and integrates the complete demon soul into the soul-gathering tower to grow and grow.


    When needed, the demon soul in the tower can provide the wizard with combat power.


    There are three kinds of specializations in the School of Yuhun, namely "Wizard of All Changes", "Wizard of Thousand Laws" and "Wizard of All Souls".


    The three specializations represent three different fighting styles.


    Changing wizards, also known as shapeshifting wizards, allow demons to possess the ability to change shape and cast spells through new forms. After superimposing the possession of various demonic souls, the melee combat ability and spellcasting ability of the shapeshifting wizard are far superior to the demonic soul itself. The fighting style is infinitely changeable and versatile. It can adapt to almost all environments and is extremely difficult to kill.


    A wizard of thousands of spells, as the name suggests, is a wizard who has mastered a thousand spells.


    Of course, a thousand spells is an exaggeration, but it also shows the characteristics of a thousand spell wizards, that is, they have a lot of spells.


    The Thousand Magic Wizards also cultivate demon souls in the Soul Gathering Tower, but the demon souls they choose are mainly elemental creatures, spirits, and strange monsters.


    These three types of demon souls are usually born with a variety of spells, and possess some powerful and rare spell-casting skills.


    The wizard of thousands of spells casts spells through the possession of demon souls, and can switch the possessed demon souls in an instant, so as to master all the spells of the demon souls in the tower, and combine different spell-casting skills to form unexpected spell effects.


    In addition, when necessary, the Thousand Magic Wizard can also directly summon all the demon souls from the tower, and use them to cast spells together to bombard the enemy with spells.


    The last specialization in the school of souls is the wizard of all souls.


    Because of the popularity of the All Souls card, the All Souls wizard has become so famous that almost everyone knows it. Even ordinary people, even if they don''t know how to play cards, have heard of the extraordinary profession of the All Souls Wizard.


    Some people who don''t understand even think that all wizards are wizards of all spirits.


    In fact, the All Souls Wizard is just a branch of the Soul Master School, and it may also be the most powerful branch.


    All soul wizards are more like summoners. They can also allow demonic souls to temporarily strengthen themselves, but the most important fighting method is to summon the demonic souls in the soul-gathering tower, use the soul power to form a demonic entity, and drive They fight.


    The wizard of all souls pursues the number of demon souls, and achieves different combat purposes by combining various types of demon souls.


    In addition to the demonic souls stored in the soul-gathering tower, the wizard of all souls can also make the demonic souls into soul crystals and carry them with him.


    Because the shape of the soul crystal is like a card, it is also called a soul card.


    The All Souls Sorcerer injects soul power into the soul card, and can also summon the devil soul.


    The demonic soul contained in the soul-gathering tower is called the inner soul, while the one summoned through the soul card is the outer soul.


    The inner soul can be recalled at any time, and the remaining soul power that makes up the soul body will also be recovered. Even if it is killed, it can be revived after being cultivated; while the outer soul will disappear if it is killed, and become a one-time consumable, and no matter what Whether the outer soul is killed or not, the soul power that constitutes the soul body will be gone forever.


    Even so, with the help of the soul card, the wizard of all souls has become one of the most powerful wizard specializations.


    The known demon souls in the world are divided into sixteen major categories, each of which is subdivided into hundreds of sub-categories, among which there are countless demon souls with unique functions.


    All soul wizards are a group of experts who have the most thorough research on the types of demon souls. They cultivate and grow demon souls, summon them, form unique combinations, and use them in different battle situations.


    As a result, different genres have emerged among the wizards of all souls, called soul card combinations.


    For example, the most popular "Man of Beasts" specialized in summoning monsters, as well as the "Legion" that summoned humanoid demon souls, or the "Nest of Swarms" that summoned numbers to win, and so on.


    Each soul card combination represents a summoning style.


    Wizards of all souls are keen on collecting soul cards, and many alchemy shops also make various kinds of soul cards specially for this purpose, and sometimes sell a complete set of soul cards with a mature combination, and sell them at a higher price.


    And All Souls Card is a card game that imitates the battle of All Souls Wizards.


    It''s just that people''s cards cannot summon demon souls.


    Ovira herself is a wizard of all souls, so the introduction is very detailed, and there is a hint of pride in her words.


    Finally, Viola introduced the combat school.


    When she mentioned the combat school, she had a playful look on her face. The combat school was the least numerous among the three major schools, and there was only one specialization, which was called a battle wizard.


    Ren had never heard of a battle wizard before, and immediately aroused great interest.


    "Battle Wizard!"


    "This profession sounds very powerful."

 Chapter 24

    "Not necessarily."


    Viola shook her head lightly, her brilliant blond hair swayed like waves, shining a shimmer, which made Ren lose his mind for a moment.


    With an idea, he activated the camera function of his mobile phone through his mind, and with a "click" in his mind, the beautiful scene in front of him was frozen and became the first photo in the gallery.


    While secretly filming, he did not forget the business, he asked curiously, "Why do you say that?"


    Viola thought for a while, and said: "Battle wizard is the most special among the eight specializations, and there is a huge gap between the upper limit and the lower limit of its strength."


    "Under the same occupational level, a battle wizard may be the strongest, surpassing all extraordinary occupations, but it may also be the weakest, not far from ordinary iron guards."


    "Of course, this is the most extreme situation. Most battle wizards are not weak, just like other wizards."


    Ren was stunned when he heard that.


    Those who can become wizards are all top talents. It is normal to be strong, but how can they be so weak that they are similar to Iron Guards?


    You know, iron guard is the most common extraordinary profession.


    As long as they pass the soul-changing ceremony, anyone can transfer to Iron Guard. It can be said that there is no threshold. Unless they advance to other professions, Iron Guard''s strength is basically at the bottom.


    "What''s the situation with the battle wizard?" Ren asked puzzled.


    "This is the result of the way they fuse demon souls."


    Viola said: "You already know that the wizards of the Fayin school and the soul school, their fusion methods are different from ordinary extraordinary professions."


    "The wizards of these two schools cast spells with soul power, and they are all pure spellcasters. Therefore, their own strength is not outstanding, and close combat has become an unavoidable weakness."


    "Even for shape-shifting wizards with extremely strong melee combat abilities, their transformation form is only temporary. Transformation is actually a kind of strengthening spell in essence. After the transformation is over, the body will return to its usual normal state, and there is still some damage. weakness."


    "The Combat School was born precisely to solve this weakness."


    "The theory of the Combat School is actually very simple. Just like ordinary extraordinary professions, it can directly integrate the entire demon soul into one''s own soul. There is no need to give special treatment to the demon soul like the other two schools."


    "They have very high requirements for the demon soul. There must be many elements in the demon soul, preferably including the ''physical elements'' that can improve their own strength and defense, and the ''secret elements'' that can cast spells with soul power. In this way , the battle wizard can take into account both melee combat and spellcasting ability!"


    After Viola finished speaking, she picked up the tea on the table and took a sip gracefully.


    "Is it still possible?" Ren frowned and thought carefully.


    Generally, there are elements in the devil soul, and each element represents a kind of ability. All the elements in the world are divided into three types, physique, arcane, and abilities.


    Physical elements can only be stimulated by the strength of one''s own muscles, blood and bones, such as "stone skin", "toughness", "endurance", "bloody rage", "dexterous hands", "giant transformation", etc. These elements You can superimpose and strengthen the same element by fusing more demonic souls to make yourself stronger.


    Generally speaking, physique elements tend to function on the physical level, while arcane elements are mainly for manipulating various energies.


    Secret law elements are necessary conditions for the caster, and only soul power can drive the secret law elements.


    Each arcane element is a spell, including the offensive "fireball", the protective "elemental armor", the gain-type "psychic infusion", the healing effect of "restoration", etc. , the large number and the complexity of the types are the most among the three elements. No one knows how many spells there are in total.


    Secret method elements cannot be superimposed, but you can invest in soul power to increase the number of rings, the lowest is one ring, and the highest is nine.


    The last type is a very rare ability element.


    The supernatural elements can be stimulated by physical strength and can also be displayed by soul power, like a combination of the two elements, without any restrictions.


    Each power is a rare ability, and most powers are so powerful that people covet them.


    Among all extraordinary professions, the strength of wizards is based on a large number of arcane elements, and there is no need to consider the conflict of demon souls, so they have the most powerful spellcasting ability, but due to the lack of physique elements, the weakness of melee combat is insufficient .


    Professions other than wizards, such as Berserker, Ranger, Shadow Warrior, Gunner, Iron Guard, and Fighter, their soul transformation is not thorough enough in the ceremony, and they cannot master meditation methods, so they can only choose these relatively basic professions.


    If you can''t practice meditation, you will naturally have no soul power.


    These basic occupations can only be integrated with a complete demon soul to enhance power. Even if the demon soul has secret magic elements, it still cannot cast spells without soul power.


    Moreover, the biggest problem in merging complete demon souls is the conflict between demon souls.


    Most of the demonic souls in the world are incompatible. It is almost impossible for two demonic souls to be completely compatible, but the degree of fusion is different.


    Intense conflicts and low integration will lead to the loss of elements in the demon soul, and even make its own strength regress.


    Therefore, many Transcendents upgrade conservatively.


    Within the same stage, such as from level one to level three, if you choose to fuse three identical demonic souls and superimpose and strengthen the existing elements, the conflict will not be so intense.


    It''s just that in this way, it is difficult to increase the elements in the soul, and the ability is relatively rare.


    Of course, there are also certain supernatural professions with higher talents than basic professions. They can master meditation and cultivate soul power, but they cannot meet the requirements of changing professions, such as demon hunters, blood warlocks, mechanics, and shepherds. .


    In addition, many church professions also have the ability to cast spells, such as the Holy Swordsman of the Justice Church, the Earth Sister of the Earth Church, and so on.


    Semi-caster professions other than wizards have to face the problem of demon soul conflict.


    However, under the groping of the predecessors and the church, the upgrade routes of these professions are relatively mature, forming a fixed integration system.


    After the first soul change, which demon soul should be fused as the main soul, and which demon soul should be selected as the secondary soul, all are known, and the degree of conflict is minimized, which not only ensures the success of the fusion, but also can get more element capabilities.


    After that, every time the soul changes, advances, upgrades, or even reaches the legendary realm, as long as there is a corresponding demon soul, it will be fine to integrate step by step.


    Thinking about it this way, what is the difference between a battle wizard and these half-casting professions?


    Unless the battle wizard also has a complete fusion system, and it is stronger and more integrated than the half-casting profession!


    Ren was not sure about this, so he asked, "Do battle wizards also have inheritance?"


    "No."


    Viola shook her head, "Battle wizards are rare. We can count the number of battle wizards in Longshande City with one hand. There is no system of inheritance."


    Ren was a little speechless, and he was even more puzzled.


    There are so few combat wizards, and there is no inheritance. The overall strength is obviously at the bottom of the wizarding school, and they have no right to speak. Why are they listed as a specialization?


    Viola guessed Ren''s thoughts at once, chuckled, and said: "Battle wizards must have unique advantages, and this advantage lies in the high degree of fusion."


    "High fusion?" Ren vaguely thought of a possibility.


    "Yes." Viola didn''t hold back anymore, and explained: "Battle wizards have a special kind of meditation method that originated from the top elves, called the ''World Tree Meditation Method'', which has been improved by a great wizard. Allowing wizards to practice can reduce the conflict between demon souls and increase the degree of fusion."


    "World Tree Meditation, great wizard?"


    Ren thought about it for a few seconds, and realized that he was ignorant and had never heard of such a big man.


    Viola''s expression became serious, and she said with admiration: "Holy Soul Wizard, Oroin Misrandir, you should know about it, right?"


    "Of course I know." Ren was taken aback. There are twelve holy soul wizards in the empire, each of whom is familiar to people. He was surprised: "Master Oroin is the founder of battle wizards?"


    Viola nodded and said, "Master Oroin is not only the founder, he is a battle wizard himself."


    "I see."


    Ren suddenly realized that the ancestor of the battle wizard was one of the twelve holy soul wizards in the empire. No wonder he became a specialization of wizards!


    Viola continued: "The talent of the wizard itself is better than other professions, and the soul transformation is more thorough. It has certain advantages when merging demon souls, and using meditation to reduce conflicts can reduce some worries. The range of choices is much larger, so it is naturally more powerful than ordinary half-casting professions."


    Ryan finally understood.


    However, he didn''t blindly think that as long as he was a battle wizard, he was stronger than other professions.


    Sure enough, Viola said again: "Battle wizards are not able to fuse demon souls at will, and there are still conflicts, but the conflicts are not so serious, and the degree of fusion of demon souls will be higher."


    "Furthermore, the demon souls chosen by battle wizards are usually very powerful and have multiple elements. Even if they have certain advantages, the possibility of fusion failure is not low."


    "Once the fusion fails, you can only wait for the next upgrade or soul change."


    Ren nodded. Every fusion of the demon soul is a difficult test for the extraordinary. Only success is allowed, and failure is not allowed. The consequence of failure is that the strength is a bit worse than that of Transcendents of the same level, which is difficult to make up for.


    Even if it is a battle wizard, if there are fewer demon souls than others, the strength will definitely drop greatly.


    If you fail a few more times, it will really be inferior to the Iron Guard of the same level.


    "The career of a combat wizard is really interesting."


    Ren laughed. He finally knew why Viola had such a strange look when he mentioned the battle wizard just now. Perhaps everyone who heard about the battle wizard for the first time would find it very novel.


    This is an extraordinary career with both opportunities and risks.


    If you choose the right demon soul, you will soar into the sky, become an awesome super wizard with all-around melee combat and spellcasting; Can''t do it at all, even at the bottom of the profession at the same level, being trampled underfoot.


    Opportunities are rare, but the risks are greater.


    Ren believed that only gamblers would choose to become battle wizards unless they were extremely sure of their talents.


    Seeing his deep thought, Viola suddenly smiled mysteriously, and said, "Mr. Ren, if you want to change your job as a combat wizard, I happen to have a ''Seed of the World Tree'' here, which is the soul of the idea of ??cultivating the World Tree Meditation." Power Media, I wonder if you are interested?"

 Chapter 25

    "The seed of the world tree, the medium of soul power for meditation?"


    Ren knew almost nothing about meditation, and it was the first time he knew about the medium of soul power.


    Viola explained very carefully: "Because we humans are cursed and lack talent, we cannot directly obtain spiritual power, that is, ''magic power'' from meditation like other races, so we can only rely on the help of media to cultivate soul power. To achieve the same effect as magic."


    Ren noticed that she was referring to "us" humans, and thought to himself that this half-elf should have grown up in the empire since he was a child, and he completely regarded himself as a real human.


    "Do the Fayin School and the Soul Control School also need a soul power medium?"


    "Of course."


    Viola nodded, "The soul power medium of the Fayin School is called the ''Soul-Cracking Diamond'', which is not only used to practice meditation, but also helps the wizard to strip the secret magic elements in the demon soul and make it into a magic seal, so the cracking The Soul Diamond is a must-have for French wizards."


    "And the soul power medium of our soul-controlling school is the ''soul-gathering tower''. With meditation, it can enable us to ignite the fire of the soul, accumulate demonic souls in the soul-gathering tower, and let the demonic souls possess, or summon to outside world."


    Ren listened very carefully. It is difficult for outsiders to understand this knowledge.


    According to Viola, the three major schools of wizardry all have their own medium of soul power, the Soul-Cracking Diamond, the Soul Gathering Tower, and the Seed of the World Tree, which is also commonly called the ''Seed of Melting Soul'', and they are all alchemy items , usually from the hands of wizards from various universities, with corresponding meditation methods inside.


    After going through the soul transformation ceremony, as long as the medium is integrated into the soul, one can naturally master the meditation idea in it and become a wizard.


    This is very convenient, and you don''t have to worry about meditation.


    "How about it, does Mr. Ren have any ideas about the Soul Melting Seed?" Viola asked again.


    Ren couldn''t help but glanced at her, thinking that it might be because the Soul Melting Seed was hard to sell, she didn''t want to drop it in her hand, that''s why she recommended it so enthusiastically, right?


    He thought about it and asked, "The Violet House should have the mediums of the three wizarding schools. What are their prices?"


    Talini on the side replied: "Soul-cracking diamonds and soul-gathering towers are more common, so their prices will be cheaper, and you can buy them with only 200 gold shields. The soul power mediums in our store are all selected It is made by wizards above the first level, using the best materials, and the alchemy quality is guaranteed to be the top in Longshande."


    "Two hundred gold shields..."


    Ren was speechless, just a soul power medium is so expensive, the price of becoming a wizard is too high!


    Are all wizards so rich?


    If he hadn''t made a fortune in Asperger''s estate, he wouldn''t have been able to afford such expensive things.


    Rare things are more expensive, and the price of Soul Melting Seeds must be even higher. With a curiosity-seeking mentality, Ren asked, "How much is the Soul Melting Seed?"


    Tarini hesitated, as if she didn''t know how to say it.


    Viola said for her: "The only Soul Melting Seed in our store was obtained by accident a few years ago. It is of extremely high quality and very rare."


    "Mr. Ren, you should have heard of the World Tree, which is the sacred tree of the wood elves, and the Soul Melting Seed is made from the seeds of the World Tree. The World Tree bears hundreds of fruits every year, and It is the seeds, most of the fruits are very common, and only one of them is a golden fruit, called the golden seed."


    "The soul-melting seed in my hand is made from the golden seed of the world tree, and the alchemist who made it is not ordinary. I guess it is at least a legendary battle wizard, or even higher."


    "I asked a legendary wizard to do an appraisal. The effect of this soul-melting seed is amazing. It can at least increase the fusion degree of demon souls by 10%!"


    "It''s improved so much!" Ren exclaimed.


    Although only 10%, that is, 10%, seems very low, in fact, this is really extraordinary.


    When each demon soul is fused, because of conflict with each other, it will be damaged after the fusion.


    Taking the soul strength of the demon soul when it was intact as the standard, after the fusion, if there is less than 30% of the soul power left, all the elements must have been lost, and the fusion failed.


    Only when more than 30% of the soul power of the demon soul is retained, the fusion is successful.


    Between 30% and 50% is a low degree of fusion, which is the result of the fusion of most extraordinary people; between 50% and 70% is a medium degree of fusion, which is considered very successful; 70% to 90% is a high degree of fusion , A transcendent person can encounter a high degree of integration once in his life, which is enough to be happy for several years.


    As for retaining more than 90% of the strength of the demon soul, it is a super-high degree of fusion, almost like winning the first prize.


    A super-high degree of fusion can separate the strength of a transcendent from that of a professional of the same level!


    If Ovira is not lying, the soul-melting seed in her hand can increase the fusion rate by 10%, which is really too rare. All wizards who want to enter the combat school will fight for this soul-melting seed .


    "How much does it sell for?" Ren asked straightforwardly.


    "1,500 gold shields." Viola announced the price softly.


    Even though Ren was mentally prepared, he was still shocked by the sky-high price and almost spit out the tea in his mouth. He really wanted to say that sentence: Excuse me, goodbye!


    What is the concept of 1,500 gold shields?


    Workers in Longshande work 14 hours a day in the factory without a day off, and their monthly salary is only 800 copper dollars, which cannot be exchanged for even a gold shield.


    An ordinary commoner''s family, the husband and wife have decent jobs, and the family''s monthly income is about 3,000 copper yuan, which can be exchanged for three gold shields.


    Ren''s father, who runs a grain and oil mill in the town, has almost monopolized the grain, oil and grinding business of more than 3,000 people in the town, and his total annual income is less than fifty gold shields, deducting Ren''s tuition at the academy, and After the daily necessities of a family of six, there is not much left.


    And a soul-melting seed requires a worker to work for 156 years without eating or drinking to afford it.


    Even the Wrens would have taken thirty years to save that sum of money.


    Fifteen hundred gold shields is considered a huge sum of money for any ordinary person, and he may have never seen so much money in his entire life.


    Ren was stunned for a few seconds, then spread his hands and said with a smile: "Ms. Viola, do you think I look like someone with fifteen hundred gold shields?"


    "I know you don''t have that much money." Viola disagreed, "Not now, doesn''t mean you won''t have it in the future. If you want to buy this Soul Melting Seed, we can find a way, such as prepaying part of the money, and the rest later. Give."


    "No, I don''t want it." Ren quickly shook his head and rejected the proposal decisively.


    He finally understood that Viola''s Soul Melting Seed had been in his hand for several years, so when he saw someone who was aspiring to become a wizard, he tried every means to sell it.


    Even, she didn''t hesitate to make a down payment or something like that, to recover a certain amount of cost first.


    Obviously, 1,500 gold shields is not a small amount of money for Viola, otherwise he wouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    Ren reckoned that he was not the first person to know about this soul-melting seed. Maybe someone was tempted before, but they were all scared off by its price.


    "One thousand and five hundred gold shields, converted into copper dollars, is one and a half million. I can buy a luxury villa in Yinxing District. I couldn''t afford a house in my previous life. I traveled to another world and still couldn''t afford a house. Needless to say, spending so much money to buy a tree seed."


    Not having money is one thing, but on the other hand, it is still a question of whether to change to a combat wizard.


    To be honest, Renn still has some ideas about the profession of battle wizard.


    He has the eyes of the soul, can directly see through the souls of all creatures, and sense the effects of soul elements. This is a very big advantage, at least more sure than others.


    But he couldn''t be sure that the battle wizard was really that strong, and if he misjudged it, it would be worth the loss.


    If you choose a battle wizard, you owe a debt to Viola first, what about the demon soul after that?


    What''s the use of just having a soul power medium, and you have to buy a demon soul.


    Ren has seen a few demon soul transactions on Brent Street. Even the cheapest "basalt rhinoceros" demon soul is raised in a farm and only has a common element "stone skin" for transmutation. Professional iron guards, the price is more than 20 gold shields!


    However, a battle wizard must integrate the best demon souls to give full play to his professional advantages.


    Of those devil souls that contain multiple elements, which one is not frighteningly expensive?


    It would cost more than a hundred gold shields casually. If the demon soul was of a higher rank, it would be normal for the price to exceed one thousand gold shields.


    Unless he went to hunt the demon soul himself, this would not be a simple matter.


    After thinking about it, Lei En didn''t make a decision, "Forget it, let''s go through the soul transformation ceremony first. The Fayin wizard and the soul wizard are both good, and the medium is cheap, and the money in hand is enough to buy it."


    He didn''t mention the Soul Melting Seed again, Viola couldn''t help being a little disappointed, but he didn''t force it, and was still very enthusiastic to teach him some knowledge of extraordinary professions.


    The products of Luo Zilan''s House are indeed very complete, and Viola''s knowledge is very extensive, which opened Ryan''s eyes.


    For example, Viola introduced an extremely rare extraordinary profession, Dragon Vein Warlock!


    Warlocks are also pure spellcasters, only slightly weaker than wizards, but their spellcasting methods are different from wizards.


    Warlocks are not as talented as wizards, so they can only rely on more soul power media, and use the power of blood to assist in casting spells. In addition to merging the demon soul, the warlock also needs to fuse the blood of the same origin as the demon soul, and then use the runes to induce the elements of the secret method to cast spells.


    Therefore, the official name of a warlock is called a bloodborne warlock, and sometimes a rune warlock.


    Most of the creatures with blood are all kinds of monsters, and their soul elements are mainly elemental spells, so the spells of blood warlocks are also limited to elemental spells.


    Ordinary warlocks can only master one or two elemental bloodlines, and if they have three or more, they will advance to "scourge warlocks". Called "Destruction Warlock"!


    Bloodborne Warlocks also have some rare branch professions, such as Demon Warlocks, and Dragon Vein Warlocks as Viola said.


    Dragon vein warlocks specialize in the fusion of the blood of dragon creatures, and possess extremely strong melee and spellcasting abilities.


    In this regard, dragon vein warlocks are somewhat similar to battle wizards, but dragon vein warlocks have more serious limitations than battle wizards.


    None of the dragon creatures are easy to mess with, and it is too difficult to obtain their demon souls. After the dragon vein warlock reaches the legendary level, they basically have to slay dragons every time they level up!


    After Viola said that, she told Renn with a smile that a baby fire-breathing dragon''s demon soul had just arrived in her shop not long ago, with a bottle of its dragon blood.


    Because there is less demand for dragon vein warlocks, they are now on sale at a discount. The baby fire-breathing dragon demon soul plus dragon blood only costs a thousand gold shields in total. Ask Ren if he is interested?


    Ren didn''t dare to listen any more.


    Although chatting with a beautiful woman is very comfortable and pleasing to the eye, but he was so excited by the price of thousands of gold shields that he heard a little liver pain, so he quickly got up and said goodbye to Viola:


    "Excuse me, excuse me."

 Chapter 26

    Talini sent Viola to the door of the Violet House instead of Viola, reconfirmed that the soul transformation ceremony would be held at noon tomorrow, and watched Ren leave.


    Ren glanced at the sky and found that he had stayed in the Violet House for more than two hours. It was just after noon and he was not very hungry, so he started shopping on Brent Street.


    The streets are bustling and bustling with people going in and out of shops.


    Ryan observed with great interest. It has to be said that the people who can appear on this street are at least middle-class or Transcendent, or students of Transcendent Academy. So much better.


    This can be seen just from the way everyone travels.


    Rich people ride in cars, aristocratic ladies prefer gorgeous carriages, powerful knights ride tall horses, extraordinary people are accompanied by strange beasts, or simply ride on them, and occasionally some people go on foot, and the speed is faster than ordinary people much.


    Wren also saw a very familiar means of transportation - the bicycle.


    He remembered that he used to have a second-hand bicycle in college, but it was stolen by someone after he had ridden it for half a month, and his heart ached for a long time.


    Bicycles have been popular in the empire for many years, and the price is not expensive. They are people''s favorite means of transportation in the city besides buses.


    Many jobs require the use of bicycles, such as postmen and newspaper delivery workers, and some people have converted them into tricycles and set up mobile vendors.


    "It''s a pity that there are bicycles in this world, and there is one less idea to make money."


    Ren thought with regret, but he was not too entangled.


    In a world where the steam engine and mechanical technology have been developed for hundreds of years, even without oil and electricity, a simple tool like the bicycle will be invented sooner or later.


    "Ma''am, please keep your posture, don''t move, don''t move...Okay, that''s it, okay...It will be done soon!"


    "I''m ready to shoot, three, two..."


    A thin man''s voice caught Ryan''s attention, what was it doing?


    He locked on to the source of the sound, took a few steps forward quickly, and turned around the corner. There was a sudden snap, and a white light flashed in front of him, which made him subconsciously raise his hand to cover his eyes, and was startled.


    "What the hell?"


    The white light flashed away, and Ren saw not far away, a man was holding something like a searchlight, the light was coming from above, and a lot of white smoke was coming out.


    The man bent over and put his head into a wooden box. The box was mounted on a tripod. There was a hole in the front of the box and a glass lens was installed. A large black cloth was attached to the back to cover the man''s upper body.


    On the opposite side of the box, a young woman stood under a tree on Brent Street, holding on to the railing. Behind her, she could see the panorama of the Wizard Tower, with a smile on her face, and she kept her standing posture unnaturally. It''s been too long, and the body is a little stiff.


    Ren understood at a glance that this was taking pictures!


    There is a circle of onlookers next to them, mostly young people, men and women, excitedly looking at the two people being photographed, and discussing with their companions from time to time what kind of pose is more photogenic.


    Ren suddenly became interested and joined the ranks of onlookers.


    The person in charge of taking pictures was a middle-aged man with a thin figure and a gentle appearance, wearing a pair of glasses. He took out the negatives that looked like a sealed box from the wooden box and stuffed them into the carriage next to him.


    "Daguerre, here comes the negative."


    The carriage was tightly wrapped in black cloth, like a tent, and someone caught the box inside, and a voice came out of it: "Okay, Eastman."


    The middle-aged man named Eastman said to the person being photographed: "Ma''am, your photo has been taken, wait a moment, and it will be developed for you right away."


    Then, he turned to the onlookers and said loudly: "Who else wants to take pictures? You can''t find a better location on Brent Street. Standing here, you can take pictures of the entire Wizard Tower, and I guarantee your satisfaction." .A photo only costs one silver krona, and you pay after the photo is developed. If you are not satisfied, you only need to pay another ten copper lisos to retake it!"


    "I want to take a picture."


    "I came first, let me shoot first."


    Several young people scrambled to surround him, and Eastman hurriedly persuaded everyone not to rush and come one by one, his face was full of joy.


    Wren didn''t want to take pictures, so he withdrew from the crowd.


    However, his mind became active. Photography technology has been around for many years, and there are photo studios everywhere in the empire. There are seven or eight of them on this Brent Street, and the business is quite good. Even in the small town of my hometown, I opened a simple photo studio last year, and the family went to take a family portrait, and my mother Malinda framed the photos and hung them in the living room at home.


    The price of taking pictures is not cheap. In a photo studio, it costs fifteen copper lisos to take a picture.


    Taking pictures on the street is more expensive. A photo costs 20 copper lisos, which is one silver crown, which is equivalent to the wages of ordinary people for a day''s work.


    But people are still flocking to it, which shows that everyone has a high demand for taking pictures. This is a very potential consumer market.


    Ryan has not done careful research on photography and cameras. He read a book on the history of photography in the library before, and remembered some relevant content, as well as some technical details of old-fashioned cameras.


    If I remember correctly, those two people just used the "wet plate photography method". Maybe the photosensitive agent and the potion used to develop the photo are different, but the principle must be the same.


    This method of photography is both backward and troublesome. You can tell just by looking at the cumbersome carriage. To take a photo, you need to take a large cart of equipment and potions out.


    If you can come up with a portable camera, it will be easy to seize the photo market!


    A lot of ideas popped up in Ren''s mind. He only remembered the general principle of the camera. If he wanted to actually make one, he had to spend time to explore and try it out to know if it would work.


    Just when he was thinking about how to use the camera to earn a lot of gold shields, suddenly, a car stopped on the side road, the driver opened the front door and came out, politely asked: "Excuse me, is this Mr. Ryan?"


    Ren looked at the driver with some vigilance, and then at the car. The curtains in the windows blocked his view.


    But it didn''t bother him. He listened intently, and there was a heartbeat from the back of the car. This heartbeat was strong and powerful, completely different from the rhythm of ordinary people''s heartbeat. It was obviously a transcendent, and it was a man.


    "Mr. Wren, I mean no harm."


    The driver smiled kindly and said respectfully, "My boss is in the car. He wants to meet you and talk to you about extraordinary professions. Please get in the car. I promise you won''t regret it."


    With that said, he took the initiative to open the back door of the car.


    Ren saw a well-dressed middle-aged man sitting in the car, nodded slightly to himself, and made an inviting gesture.


    He pretended to think about it for a few seconds, secretly opened the eyes of the soul, and saw the middle-aged man thoroughly.


    "A seventh-level transcendent, a mechanic?"


    Ren was a little surprised, why the extraordinary people I met today are of higher level than the next, first is the sixth-level magician Viola, and now there is a seventh-level mechanic.


    Level 7 has already entered a high-level profession, and a mechanic who can cast spells is quite rare. There may not be a few such high-level mechanics in Longshande.


    At this moment, the soul color of this middle-aged man is mainly white and green, with a bit of orange, which shows that his mood is relatively calm and relaxed, and he is somewhat happy, mixed with a little excitement or expectation.


    "He really wasn''t hostile."


    After so long experience of observing the soul, Ryan has been able to roughly judge other people''s emotions and attitudes towards himself through the color of the soul.


    Ren felt a little relieved, so he got into the back seat of the car, and the driver kindly helped him close the door.


    "Mr. Ryan, my lord Kenieji Rokofer, the vice president of the Steam and Machinery Union, this is my business card." As soon as Ryan got into the car, the middle-aged man introduced himself and handed over his hands. A bronzing business card with a sincere smile on his face.


    Seeing that the other party was so polite, Renn did not neglect, stretched out his hands to take the business card, nodded and said: "President Keneji, hello."


    While speaking, he glanced at the content on the business card and found that this gentleman had several titles.


    The first one is the vice president of the Longshande Branch of the Steam and Machinery Union, followed by the founder of Roccofer Mining Company, the owner of Anders Machinery Company, the deacon of the Imperial Iron and Steel Union, a senior member of the Alchemy Association, etc., and a baron The title belongs to the real nobles, and any one of these titles can be regarded as a big man in the city.


    Renn hadn''t heard of this person before, but judging from the behavior of the other party and the title of his business card, it was obvious that this was a rich man engaged in the mining and machinery industries.


    Whether it''s on the earth or Allenus, those who have mines in their hands and can dig money from the ground are all big local tyrants, the real powerful class.


    "I''m not the president. We have several vice presidents in Longshande, and I''m just one of them." Kenieji laughed heartily a few times, and said again: "I''m ten years older than you. Can I call you Ryan?"


    "sure."


    Ren didn''t care about this, and asked, "Mr. Keneji, what do you want from me?"


    In fact, he has roughly guessed it.


    "It''s not urgent. It''s lunch time. I''ve reserved a seat in Dambullar, so we can talk while eating." Keneji said to the driver in front, "Merry, drive."


    Ren has heard of Dambullar, one of the top restaurants in Longshande. It is said that a meal costs a few gold shields, but he didn''t want to be favored for no reason, so he hurriedly said: "Mr. Keeneji, I''ve had lunch, and if you have something to say, you can do so now."


    The driver looked back at Keneji in embarrassment, "Master?"


    Seeing that Renn''s attitude was very firm, Kenieji nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll give you a ride. Where are you going, Renn?"


    Ren originally wanted to go back to the apartment, but he didn''t want to reveal his address, so he chose a random place and said, "Send it to my Demon Soul Market."


    "Go to the Demon Soul Market." Keneji motioned to the driver, and the car started immediately.


    The Demon Soul Market is not far away, and it will arrive soon, so Keneji stopped being polite and stated his purpose frankly: "Ren, I came to you specially this time to invite you to join Steam and Mechanics union, become a mechanic."

 Chapter 27

    Ren secretly said that sure enough, he guessed it.


    He didn''t answer or refuse immediately, but asked, "Mr. Keneji, why did you come to me? Before this, we didn''t seem to know each other."


    I just did a soul test at the Violet House, and the other party came to me not long after I came out. Is the news of the Steam and Machinery Union too well-informed?


    Keneji saw Ren''s doubts, laughed, and said with a little complacency: "Ren, don''t get me wrong. Our Mechanical Union has indeed been recruiting talents, but it is actually a coincidence that we can contact you so quickly today. "


    He explained: "A friend of mine happened to see you doing a soul test at the Violet House, and I happened to be working nearby, so I rushed over as soon as I heard about it."


    Ren nodded, but he was noncommittal in his heart, not fully convinced.


    However, as the vice-chairman of the Mechanics Union''s branch in Longsand, Keneji himself is a rich man, an aristocrat, and is definitely an important figure in the city, but he can save face for an ordinary person from a commoner background and personally He came here to win him over, behaved politely, and did not despise himself because of the status gap between the two, which shows the depth of his sincerity.


    As if to show his greater sincerity, Keneji immediately offered conditions.


    "Ren, as long as you are willing to join the mechanic union and become a mechanic, the union will provide you with all conveniences, including meditation ideas, demon souls, potions for enhancing soul power, and alchemy items. We will cover all of these until you become a legend So far!"


    "In addition to what you need for training, the trade union will also pay you wages, starting from the first-level mechanic, with a monthly salary of ten gold shields."


    "As your career level increases, your monthly salary will also increase."


    "Even with stagnant career levels, there are two opportunities for salary increases per year."


    "In addition, the trade union has also prepared a big house for you in the Silver Star District. It has already hired housekeepers and servants as guards. The cost of hiring these people will be settled by the trade union. After you change jobs as a mechanic, the house will immediately transfer to In your name."


    "I won''t go into details about other benefits. Anyway, as long as you become a mechanic, strength, golden shield, beauty, status, I guarantee you will have everything, and you will be promoted to the upper class of Longshande overnight."


    After Keneji finished speaking, he took a look at his pocket watch from the inner lining of his jacket, and said seriously, "You have five minutes to think about it."


    Ren was shocked by this series of treatment conditions, and there was only one word left in his mind: rich and powerful!


    To be honest, he was really moved, so he thought about it seriously.


    The steam and machinery union, people often abbreviate it as the machinery union, is a top power that has risen in the empire for hundreds of years, and its influence is no less than that of the Church of the Three Gods.


    Ren can''t remember exactly how long the history of the Mechanics Union was, but it seems to be more than four hundred years old.


    But he was very impressed by one thing about the Mechanical Union, which he read in history books, that is, the founder of the Mechanical Union, that is, the president, has been the same from the beginning of the establishment of the trade union to the present, and has never changed. Pass.


    In other words, the president of the Mechanics Union has lived for more than four hundred years!


    The legend seemed to appear out of nowhere in one year, rising like a meteor.


    However, very few people know the name and origin of the chairman, at least not written in the book, and he is a mysterious figure among the civilians of the empire.


    Although the president is so mysterious, the amazing changes that mechanics will bring to the empire and the world are real.


    Since the establishment of the mechanical union, various mechanical equipment have appeared, including the most important steam engine, as well as buses, ships, steam trains, airships, textile machines, elevators, etc., and countless more small machines, Go deep into all walks of life and change people''s way of life.


    The Mechanics Union is like clockwork and gears to the whole world, and everything is speeding up and developing rapidly.


    A historian once lamented that the changes in the past four hundred years in Allenius were even more dramatic than those in the past four thousand or even forty thousand years, almost earth-shaking.


    If there is a strong man above the legend who has been asleep for four hundred years, and now he wakes up, he may not recognize this world.


    It can be said that the emergence of the mechanical union has completely changed the whole world.


    Naturally, the rise of the mechanical union has also brought countless wealth. Most of the world''s mining, machinery companies, factories, and transportation industries have an inseparable relationship with the mechanical union. They use money to buy everything and build one after another. Industry alliances hold power through capital.


    With the rise and growth of the mechanic union, is the extraordinary profession of the mechanic.


    A mechanic is a half-caster, so the requirements for talents are not low, even as much as a wizard, but the combat strength of a mechanic is far inferior to that of a wizard.


    At least below the legendary level, it is almost impossible for a mechanic to be an opponent of a wizard of the same level, and the strength of the two is far apart.


    This is because mechanics put their main energy on researching mechanical technology instead of strengthening themselves.


    In the early days, mechanics mastered fewer spells, and most of the spells did not have powerful power, but were used to assist in the manufacture of mechanical items.


    Therefore, low-level mechanics rely on soul guns to make up for their lack of lethality, which makes them often mistaken for gunners.


    Of course, mechanics are not strong enough in the early stage, which is compared with wizards.


    If it is compared with ordinary extraordinary professions, such as iron guards, mechanics are still very powerful.


    As the level increases, the mechanic can manufacture more and more mechanical equipment, the functions are gradually improved, the power is also increasing, and the overall strength will grow explosively.


    It is rumored that after hearing the legend, the mechanic is one of the most powerful supernatural professions. There is an exaggerated saying that "one person is the legion", which is comparable to the top wizard of all souls, perhaps even worse.


    In the words of the previous life, a mechanic is a late-stage career.


    It''s a pity that this later outbreak came too late, how many people can be promoted to legend?


    You must know that half of the superhumans will not be able to break through to the middle level in their lifetime, and the legend is like an unattainable dream for them.


    There are other benefits to being a mechanic though.


    For example, with mechanical skills in hand, the chance of obtaining a lot of wealth is much higher than that of other professions. Generally, you don''t have to fight monsters yourself, you can buy everything you want with money.


    However, this is the Orienth Empire, a country ruled by wizards. How many young people who can become wizards are willing to be a mechanic with relatively weak strength in the early stage?


    Without the machinists, the Machinists'' Union would cease to exist, and sooner or later this gigantic organization would fall.


    This is probably the main reason why the Mechanical Union is so interested in talents.


    Fortunately, the mechanic union also has its own advantages, that is, rich!


    Using the money offensive to clear the way, offering various benefits at will, smashing down a lot of golden shields, making people dizzy, in the face of all kinds of temptations, Ren believes that many people will be willing to become mechanics.


    I wouldn''t be the first person to be stunned by the Mechanics Union with money, and I certainly wouldn''t be the last.


    But he wasn''t completely carried away by money.


    Because there is no free lunch in the world.


    The mechanic union offered such good conditions, so it was not a free payment. After joining the union and becoming a mechanic, one must serve the union and earn back every copper that was invested in oneself, at least it must be worth something.


    Having said that, Ren is still very interested in mechanics.


    In his previous life, he majored in mechanics in college, so it can be said that he is a professional counterpart, and he is very suitable to be a mechanic.


    If you join the mechanical union, with your mechanical knowledge, you should be able to gain a firm foothold and be appreciated by the upper class.


    Say "should", because Ren is not sure.


    The mechanical technology of this world is based on steam power on a broad level, without internal combustion engines and without electricity, but another powerful magical power has been developed. At the advanced level, many mechanical technologies are combined with magic, but they are not common in life. The most typical application is mechanical puppets.


    In Ren''s memory, there were two mechanical puppets at the door of the library of the Extraordinary Academy.


    They are shaped like giant statues, powered by magic, with complete mobility and friend-or-foe identification, and quick movements, just like real living creatures. They are much higher than those clumsy robots in the previous life.


    Thinking about it now, Ryan has no idea what the two mechanical colossi are.


    He is very interested in researching mechanical puppet technology, if not for the more powerful profession of wizard, he would be happy to agree now.


    For Ren, the temptation of the wizard is too great, even stronger than the temptation of the golden shield.


    As an ordinary person who has lived on the earth for more than 30 years and has never seen supernatural power, Ren''s desire and expectation for supernatural power far exceeds that of humans in this world.


    Since there is a chance to have extraordinary power, of course we must choose the strongest!


    There is no better choice than wizard.


    But the mechanic is also very good, maybe not the most powerful profession, but it is the most suitable for him, and there are good conditions offered by the mechanic union, wealth and status are at his fingertips.


    "It''s really embarrassing." Ren thought with some headaches.


    It''s like having two beautiful girls in front of you, one is handsome, has a domineering figure, and only loves you wholeheartedly; the other is beautiful, generous, understanding, has a mine at home or is an only child, but you can only choose one of them.


    Which one would you choose?


    Ren can''t wait to shout: I want them all!


    Unfortunately, this is not a simple multiple-choice question, and there is no way to have the best of both worlds.


    Ren looked at the street view from the car window. The car was speeding on the street, and he sat very smoothly in the car, but his mind was not calm at all. He was hesitant and tangled, unable to make a decision.


    Keneji saw Ren''s tangled expression on the side, the corners of his mouth could not stop rising slightly, and he smiled smugly in his heart.


    He didn''t try to persuade him any more, thinking that he was already stable.


    Few young people can withstand such a huge temptation, especially young people from civilian backgrounds, who may not even have ridden in a car, and surrendered easily in front of Jin Dun.


    He has seen such a young man with outstanding talent and little experience, and he is now a mechanic.


    Before five minutes had passed, the car had already parked on the side of the road, and a few steps ahead was the largest demon soul market in Longshande.


    Keneji didn''t urge him, but just opened his pocket watch and looked at it. He was about to remind Ren, but he found that Ren stretched out his hand to open the car door, as if he was about to get out.


    "Ren, have you made up your mind?" Keneji felt incredible, this was completely beyond his expectation, and he became a little anxious all of a sudden.


    "Yes, Mr. Keneji, I''m sorry." Ryan looked very calm.

 Chapter 28

    Keneji couldn''t believe it. It wasn''t even five minutes before Rennes refused.


    With his wealth and status, in fact, he has rarely personally come forward to win newcomers to join the Mechanical Union.


    Today was indeed just a coincidence. He heard from his friends near the Violet House about Ren''s soul test. The talent is rare in a few years, so he was suddenly moved by his love for talent, and he rushed over immediately without hesitation to put down what he was doing.


    Moreover, the conditions he offered were much higher than those of ordinary mechanics. He thought he would be able to do so, but he didn''t expect to be rejected.


    Keneji smiled suddenly and said, "Ren, if you think these conditions are not enough, we can talk again. There is no need to make a decision in such a hurry."


    He thought that Ren was retreating and wanted to ask for higher treatment.


    Ren shook his head, "Mr. Keneji, I''m not bargaining with you. The conditions you offered are already very good. As a young man of civilian origin, I can''t ask for more."


    "House, wealth, status, I want them all, and I believe that a mechanic can bring me all these and let me enter the upper class."


    "I''m personally very interested in mechanical technology, and I have a little bit of my own experience."


    "Mechanic is a very good extraordinary profession, stronger than most professions, and has broad prospects for development."


    "To be honest, I would love to be a mechanic myself."


    "However, mechanics have a fatal flaw."


    Ren expressed his views on the mechanic very frankly, and Keneji was also listening carefully, but his expression was not very good-looking. When he heard the last sentence, he subconsciously asked, "What''s the shortcoming?"


    "It''s not a wizard." Ren said calmly.


    Kenieji was stunned for a moment, and then understood what Ren meant. This reason left him speechless.


    All the benefits a mechanic has, so do a wizard.


    In terms of status, this is the Orienth Empire, and the supreme ruler is a group of holy soul wizards.


    In terms of strength, a wizard is definitely stronger than a mechanic at a low level. Even if the strength of a mechanic skyrockets in the later stage, it is only possible to be on an equal footing with a wizard, not necessarily better than a wizard.


    In terms of wealth, this is the biggest advantage of mechanics, but wizards are not bad in this aspect, and they also have many opportunities to make money.


    For a young man who aspires to greater power, wizards are far more attractive than mechanics.


    Keneji remembered that when he was young, he also wanted to become a wizard, but his talent was not top-notch, and he couldn''t stand the temptation of the conditions offered by the Mechanics Union, so he took the road of a mechanic.


    In the dead of night, he also made assumptions. If he had become a wizard, what would he be like now?


    He doesn''t know the answer.


    But the young man in front of him knew that because he knew exactly what he wanted, that''s why he refused so decisively.


    Keneji''s complexion was very complicated, and after a few seconds of silence, he sighed and said: "Well, it seems that you have indeed thought it through very clearly, and I will not force it. However, you rejected me today, even if you want to in the future If you want to repent, you will not have such a good opportunity and conditions."


    "I understand. Thank you, Mr. Keneji, for sending me here."


    Ren opened the door and got out of the car without hesitation, stood on the side of the road and waved goodbye to the other party.


    Before the car started, Keneji rolled down the window suddenly and said, "Put away my business card. If you encounter difficulties in the future, come to me with it. Maybe I can help you once."


    As soon as the voice fell, the car accelerated and left.


    Ren looked carefully at the gold-stamped business card in his hand, thinking that the cost of the business card is probably not cheap, of course he would not throw it away casually, nodded, put it in his pocket and put it away.


    Turning his head and looking around, a huge demon soul market is in front of him.


    This place is located in the south of Yinxing District. The Demon Soul Market occupies most of the street. From time to time, there are indistinguishable roars coming from a certain corner of the street, and an unpleasant smell wafts from the ditch beside the road.


    Ren rubbed his nose, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the smell, reminding him of a slaughterhouse.


    He didn''t forget that he still had the mark of conflict on his body, and he didn''t dare to run around, so as not to run into Roxi''s followers. He wanted to go back to the apartment just now, but he didn''t want Keneji to know his address, so he temporarily changed his name to the Demon Soul Market.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ren decided to take a stroll in the Demon Soul Market. He would not be so unlucky that he would run into followers of evil gods the first time he went out.


    "It''s all here, there''s nothing to do when you go back so early."


    The Demon Soul Market is a huge canopy, more than ten meters high, covering an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters. The ground is divided into neat shops. People walk between the shops and watch the goods for sale at will. The overall layout is similar to that of the previous life. The flower and bird market is almost the same.


    The only difference is that what is sold here is not ornamental flowers, grass, fish and birds, but all kinds of strange creatures!


    As soon as Ryan entered the market, he saw the big iron cage in front of him at first sight.


    The big iron cage is six or seven meters high and is made of steel bars as thick as an arm, and a big snake is locked inside. Its snake body was thicker than an adult''s waist, covered with delicate dark green scales, wrapped around the center pillar of the iron cage, coiled more than ten times, estimated to be over twelve meters long, extremely astonishing.


    But the most striking thing is that there is a pair of wide wings on the upper part of the snake''s body.


    "Feathered snake!"


    Ren has seen the introduction of this creature in the book.


    If the feathered snake''s wings were fully extended, it would exceed ten meters, but being forced to curl up in the cramped iron cage made it uncomfortable.


    Around its neck, a thick steel cable runs through it, tying it to the multi-ton central pillar from which it cannot escape. It spat out snake letters from time to time, spraying translucent wind blades towards the crowd outside the iron cage, leaving white marks on the steel bars.


    "Hiss..."


    Ren opened the eyes of the soul to observe the Feathered Serpent.


    Feathered snake is a kind of magical beast, it is not uncommon, but such a big feathered snake is very rare.


    "Sure enough, this is a mid-level monster."


    Whether it is Warcraft or other non-intelligent creatures, there is no specific level.


    People only roughly distinguish their ranks based on strength and past experience, and then correspond to the ranks of extraordinary people, from elementary to advanced, and then the legend.


    When an extraordinary person fuses a demon soul, he can generally only fuse with a demon soul of the same level as his own, and cannot go beyond the level, otherwise it is almost impossible to succeed.


    It''s okay for the demon soul to be lower than itself, but few people do this, because it can only improve the strength of the extraordinary.


    In Ren''s eyes, he can see the soul intuitively, and can judge the strength of this Feathered Serpent very accurately.


    Its soul is obviously stronger than that of a first-level transcendent. It seems that it has undergone two soul transformations, which is similar to that of a mid-level transcendent. If it is to be carefully divided, its strength is comparable to that of a fifth-level transcendent.


    "Intermediate snake feather, it has four soul elements."


    Ren moved closer to the iron cage to strengthen his soul perception of the Feathered Serpent, and soon got the information of these four soul elements.


    Two secret elements, one can control the atmosphere to form a wind blade, cutting the target; the other is to create a whirlwind around the side to speed up the flight, and can also be used to attack approaching enemies.


    A physical element, the body recovers quickly in the event of injury.


    The last element surprised Rennes, it turned out to be a supernatural element, gaining an affinity for the wind element, increasing the power of casting wind spells, and strengthening one''s own resistance to wind spells!


    "This Feathered Serpent is really rare, it has the wind element affinity!"


    Ren secretly admired that all elements related to affinity belonged to supernatural powers. As long as such elements are included in the devil soul, the value will increase several times in an instant.


    Affinity to the wind element is a very good key element for wizards and bloodborne warlocks.


    A wizard can use this feathered snake to advance to become an elementalist, and a warlock can add an elemental bloodline to himself.


    However, before killing the Feathered Serpent and taking out its demon soul, no one else knew that it had an affinity for the wind element, except Ren.


    Ren''s heart moved, and he seemed to be able to use the eye of the soul to earn the price difference.


    There are generally two trading methods in the demon soul market.


    One is to trade living things, and the other is to trade dead things.


    Trading living things, just like this feathered snake, the seller can''t be sure what elements it has. There may be several powerful elements, or there may be only one or two ordinary elements. The price difference between the two is huge, even hundreds of more than double.


    To be on the safe side, many sellers choose not to kill it, and sell it at a relatively average price, at least not losing money.


    After buying, the buyer can kill and take out the demon soul on the spot. Regardless of the quality of the demon soul or the number of elements, it has nothing to do with the seller.


    There is a lot of uncertainty in this way of trading, but it is also a helpless move.


    Because the devil soul is difficult to preserve, even if the soul stone is used to contain it, the power of the devil soul will continue to dissipate from the moment it is killed and taken out. The soul stone can only slow down this process and cannot be preserved for a long time.


    And trading dead objects is selling soul stones directly.


    The demon soul in the soul stone is more intuitive than it was when it was alive. At least a few elements can be seen clearly. For experienced extraordinary people, by observing the elements, they can distinguish the functions, strengths, and types of these elements, and act accordingly. name.


    The trade of soul stones gave birth to a very popular profession called soul appraiser.


    Some of the top soul masters can even judge the elements of a living creature by observing its characteristics, with a high accuracy rate.


    Ren''s heart became hot. He has the eyes of the soul, which is better than any soul master.


    He looked at the quotation board under the iron cage of Feathered Serpent, which said 800 gold shields!


    "So expensive!"


    Ren was very helpless and realized that he had taken it for granted.


    A mid-level Feathered Serpent, even without the affinity element of the wind element, is worth almost 500 gold shields, but now it is priced at 800. Obviously, some soul masters have seen its extraordinaryness, but they are not sure.


    Of course, the price of this Feathered Serpent must be more than 800 gold shields, just a wind element affinity can double its value.


    Ren touched the wallet in his arms. He only has 360 gold shields in his entire net worth now. Where can he get 800 gold shields?


    "Could it be borrowed?" Ren immediately thought of Viola and Keneji, and immediately vetoed it. These two people just met today, why should they lend money to themselves? Eight hundred gold shields is not a small amount of money, maybe he was kicked out as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Forget it, let''s look at other things." Ren shook his head, turned and walked away.

 Chapter 29

    Just after noon, it was lunch time, but there were quite a few people in the Demon Soul Market.


    Ren opened the eyes of the soul and looked around. He was startled when he saw it.


    Looking around, almost one-third of the people around were superhumans, and their souls had all undergone transformation, like groups of unique rays of light moving around.


    "Are there so many extraordinary people in Longshande?"


    Ryan couldn''t help sighing that birds of a feather flock together and people form groups. The Demon Soul Market may be the place with the most extraordinary people in the whole city.


    While visiting the market, he secretly observed for a while, and saw many extraordinary professions.


    Iron guards, shadow warriors, rangers, and gunners are the most, and more than 60% of supernatural beings are one of these four professions; followed by berserkers, fighters, and demon hunters, these three professions are relatively small, accounting for about all of them. 20%; the least number are casters, including shepherds, warlocks, mechanics and wizards, accounting for about 15%.


    In addition, there are several supernatural beings of the church, such as the holy swordsman and the nun of the earth belonging to the Church of the Three Gods of the Empire. Ren also found a night watchman who believed in the goddess of the moon. Out of curiosity, he secretly took a few more glances.


    However, there are also Transcendents whose occupations cannot be confirmed by Rennes, which may be some kind of rare occupations that are unknown to outsiders.


    In just over an hour, it opened his eyes.


    In addition to Transcendents, Ren has also seen all kinds of demon souls, flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water, and many more demon souls that cannot be named and where they were born. It dazzled him like entering a zoo.


    After watching a lot, Ren gradually discovered that most of the demonic souls in the market, especially those still alive, were magical beasts, and their ranks were all elementary-level, and intermediate-level ones were rare.


    Most of these low-level monsters were not captured from the wild, but were bred artificially.


    The empire''s devil soul breeding farm is a very mature industry, with all kinds of monsters as the mainstay, especially the devil souls of several common occupations, which basically come out of the farm.


    For example, Iron Guard''s "Basalt Rhinoceros", Berserker''s "Cordies Island Violent Bear", Gunner''s "Night Owl", and Ranger''s "Long-armed Mandrill" have already formed a complete breeding process, from breeding to feeding. , and then cultivated to maturity, identifying the elements, and finally sent to the market for slaughter to obtain the demon soul. The whole process only takes five to seven years.


    Because there is a stable supply of goods, the prices of these types of demon souls are relatively cheap, and the prices of various merchants are between 20 and 30 gold shields.


    Because of the rarity of types other than Warcraft, the price soared, usually above 50 gold shields.


    These uncommon demon souls, according to the seller, generally come from the death forest in the western part of the empire.


    It was a huge primeval forest, located in a super large basin with an area equivalent to two or three provinces. The three sides of the basin were surrounded by world mountains and plateaus. There was only a long and narrow plain in the east, with a length of 2,000 years. Dori, leading to the belly of the empire.


    Many extraordinary people will choose to go to the forest of death when they go out to hunt demon souls for the first time. Of course, they are only on the periphery and will not go deep into the interior of the forest.


    In the markets of various cities in the empire, most of the demon souls come from the forest of death.


    The feathered snake I saw just now was captured by a soul hunting team from the forest of death and transported back to Longshande after untold hardships.


    In a magic soul store, Ren wandered casually.


    The store is small in size, there are no living things, and it only trades soul stones, so it is relatively tidy and quiet.


    Hundreds of soul stones are placed on several shelves for people to observe. These shelves are made of metal, and the lower part is firmly fixed on the ground. The surface of the shelves is engraved with rune circles, which emit energy from time to time, apparently using magic to protect them. Soul Stone so as not to be snatched or stolen.


    Each soul stone is about the size of a pigeon egg and is an irregular polyhedron.


    The soul stone is a product of alchemy. The raw material is a kind of white crystal, which is transparent when there is no demon soul contained, no different from a glass ball.


    After containing the demon soul, the color of the soul stone will change with the internal demon soul, colorful, like precious gemstones.


    Get close to the soul stone and observe carefully, and you will see that it is like a ball of paint, constantly tumbling and flowing, showing the strange shape of the demon soul, and the flashing elemental runes.


    It is precisely through these chaotic forms and elemental runes that the soul appraiser can distinguish the situation of the demon soul.


    With the help of the soul eye, Ren can grasp the real information in the soul stone with just one glance.


    These soul stones are all identified by soul appraisers, and then the prices are set. Most of the prices are very accurate, and there are a few that are slightly wrong, and the gap with the real value will not be too big.


    Although Ren can also pick up the leak and earn some price difference, it is far inferior to the mid-level Feathered Serpent. In order to avoid attracting attention, he did not make a move.


    After reading the soul stone, there is a shelf next to it, without the protection of the rune array, and there are books on it.


    Ren glanced away, and a book caught his attention.


    "Huh? "Abbreviated Edition of Book of Thousand Souls."


    It is said to be an abbreviated version, but this book is as thick as a brick. Ren stepped forward to pick it up, and it felt heavy, not much lighter than a real brick.


    He turned the pages of the book. The author was a legendary wizard named Temandola, who was also a master of soul appraisal, and devoted his whole life to the study of demon souls.


    The Book of Thousand Souls written by the master records the information of more than a thousand kinds of demon souls in detail, including the classification, rank, habit, weakness, distribution area of ??demon souls, possible elements in them, as well as the form, name, and function of the elements. , strength and so on. The content of the book is extremely detailed, and each demon soul and element is equipped with exquisite illustrations, all hand-painted by Master Temandola.


    "Fuck, this is too awesome!"


    Ryan was overjoyed, this book was just what he needed.


    He has the eyes of the soul, and he can see through the inside and outside of the soul, as well as the information of the elements, but he doesn''t know what these elements are called, and he can''t correspond to the elements known to people.


    Ren hungrily flipped through the pages, and he didn''t forget that every time he read a page, he took a photo with his mobile phone and saved it.


    According to Master Taimandola''s research, the known demon souls in the world are divided into sixteen categories.


    The largest number is not monsters, but insects, followed by fish, and monsters only rank third. There are also thirteen categories of birds, plants, aquatic, spirits, strange monsters, elements, undead, humanoid, giant monsters, demons, demons, dragon descendants, and true dragons.


    Under each category, there are several subcategories subdivided according to the differences, adding up to hundreds of categories.


    Ryan was amazed, this is simply a biological taxonomy.


    Of course, if the biology of the previous life is used as the standard, Master Temandola''s classification is simply messy and groundless.


    But this is the classification of demonic souls, not biological classification, and there is no relationship between the two.


    Ren saw the introduction of the Feathered Serpent in the book, compared with each other, and immediately knew the names of several elements of the Feathered Serpent in the market, namely "air cutting", "whirlwind" and "quick recovery". And it goes without saying.


    The whole book has hundreds of pages, and it will take at least a day to read it all.


    Moreover, this is an abbreviated version, which only introduces a total of more than one hundred kinds of common demonic souls, which is far from the thousand kinds of demonic souls mentioned in the title of the book.


    Ren closed the book and went to the counter, asking, "Boss, how much is this book?"


    The shop owner is a thin old man. He read the title of the book, "The Book of Thousand Souls Short Edition, 299 Copper Dollars."


    Isn''t that three hundred!


    Ren made a complaint. He didn''t expect that the other world would also engage in such a price gap sales method, but he honestly took out three hundred copper dollar bills from his wallet.


    A book sold for three hundred coppers, which was quite expensive, even more than robbery, but knowledge was priceless, and he was willing to pay the money.


    After taking a copper liso recovered by the shopkeeper, Ren asked again: "Is there a full version of the Book of Thousand Souls?"


    "There are a total of twelve volumes in the full version, and you have to buy them in a special bookstore, or in a large library." The shopkeeper shook his head, looked at Ren, and explained: "The price of a full set of Thousand Souls Book exceeds ten gold shields. , it is very inconvenient to carry, few customers will buy it, so we have no stock, sorry."


    Ryan imagined that twelve tomes can be stacked up to fill an entire suitcase, and it would take a long time to browse through them roughly, and very few people have the patience to read them all, let alone spend money to read them all. bought.


    "Okay, thanks for letting me know." Ren took the book and left.


    After strolling around the market for a while, Ren felt that it was almost done, and he was a little hungry, so he decided to have lunch outside the market and then go back.


    He walked halfway, and someone shouted at the door of the shop: "Gambling soul, gambling soul!"


    "Today, a new batch of gold-eating ants arrived in the store. They are all alive, and each one only sells one gold shield."


    "Buy now and kill now, as long as one element of strength is released, it will be a top-quality secondary soul. It can sell at least fifty gold shields. The quantity is not much, so hurry up if you want to buy it."


    Ren stopped in his tracks, quite interested in this gambling soul, which sounded similar to the stone gambling in his previous life.


    I just don''t know if it''s true or not. Is there a way to deceive people?


    When he walked into the store, he saw several large tables filled with glass jars. There were two or three hundred jars, made of special thick glass, and the mouth of the jar was tightly sealed, leaving only a small hole for ventilation.


    Inside each glass jar is a ferocious ant. Its body is as black as ink, reflecting faint light. Its angular body seems to be made of iron. Its teeth and claws show off a very strong sense of power.


    There was a thick layer of translucent solution at the bottom of the glass jar, which should be a special potion. The ants became sore and limp after soaking in it. They scratched the glass with their forelimbs, making sharp and piercing sounds.


    "Such a big ant!"


    Ren was taken aback. He remembered that the largest bull ant on earth seemed to be only three or four centimeters long.


    The gold-eating ants in front of me have a body length of more than ten centimeters at random, and the largest one is more than twenty centimeters, and they are so big that their weight is at least hundreds of times that of a bull ant. It is estimated that a large piece of flesh can be torn off, and even the fingers are pinched off.


    If you are besieged by a group of gold-eating ants, the ending will definitely be tragic.


    There are seven or eight customers in the store, and they all gather around the glass jar and observe carefully, choosing the ants they want to buy.


    "Can this kind of gold-eating ants really eat metal?"


    Ren asked a question. He had never seen ants before, and he hadn''t seen it in the Book of Thousand Souls.


    "Of course." A middle-aged man who looked like a shop owner replied enthusiastically: "Gold-eating ants grew up eating iron ore. These gold-eating ants killed three miners in the mine tunnel in the north of the city a few days ago. The Lord invited an intermediate alchemist to take action, and then packaged and sold it to us, the whole litter is here, and none of them escaped."


    "Young man, do you want to buy a few to try your luck?" The shopkeeper''s face was full of smiles.


    Ryan didn''t answer.


    The shopkeeper thought he was hesitating, and persuaded him endlessly: "Young man, don''t underestimate the gold-eating ants. They are indeed weak, but they are also real insect monsters. There is a certain probability of producing elements in the soul. And it is a very practical element of ''strength''!"


    "Do you know how powerful an ant is? They can lift things hundreds of times their own weight. If they were placed on humans, this power would be even more terrifying than giants. The potential is absolutely limitless!"


    "Many close-combat professions want the element of strength. It may not be good enough as the main soul, but it is perfect for using it as the secondary soul."


    "Just now, a customer bought gold-eating ants with strength elements, and sold 50 gold shields on the spot. If you don''t believe me, you can ask everyone."


    The shopkeeper pointed to a few customers who were buying ants, and two or three customers echoed, testifying that what the shopkeeper said was true.


    Ren made a fuss in his heart. These people are obviously trustees. Is he so easy to deceive?


    Maybe the gold-eating ants could really offer strength elements, but the shopkeeper couldn''t believe what he said. I was tired of hearing the words about the power of ants when I was in elementary school in the previous life.


    He has already opened the eyes of the soul, looking at the ants one by one.


    Seeing that his reaction was flat, the shopkeeper had no choice but to walk away to greet another customer who just came in.


    Ren even looked at 20 or 30 gold-eating ants, but he didn''t find any elements. Moreover, the souls of these ants were very weak. Only two to three ants combined could equal the most common demon soul.


    "Sure enough, it''s a fool''s trick. A broken ant dares to sell a golden shield..."


    He secretly scolded the shop owner for being a profiteer, and when he saw more than sixty of them, he suddenly paused his eyes and shouted in his heart: "I''ll go, it really has the element of strength!"


    The shape of this gold-eating ant is similar to that of other ants. It may be a little bigger, but it is not the biggest. Unexpectedly, it contains an element.


    After Ren carefully perceived it, he confirmed that this was the element of power.


    He was thinking whether to buy it or not, and picked up the fifty gold shields for nothing, when he saw the glass jar of the ant being picked up by a wizard in a robe and handed over to the shopkeeper.


    "Fuck, it''s slow to start."


    Ren curled his lips depressedly. The other party was a third-level wizard with such good eyesight, so he was obviously a powerful soul appraiser.


    The shopkeeper happily took the wizard''s golden shield, took a hammer, poured the gold-eating ants out of the jar onto an anvil, and smashed it down with a hammer while it was still dizzy.


    boom!


    There was a bang, and the hammer seemed to hit an iron block, and was bounced back, but the ant on the anvil was still moving.


    The owner of the store had already seen the tenacity of the gold-eating ants. He swung the hammer and smashed it several times, like forging iron, and finally smashed the ant into a piece of rotten meat like a discus, and then stuck a blank soul stone on it.


    In Ren''s eyes, he saw the soul of the gold-eating ants flying out, as if it was about to come towards him.


    As soon as the soul flew out, it was absorbed by the closer soul stone, and the two sides fell into a seesaw, and the soul was about to be torn in half.


    "Oops."


    Ren forgot that he could absorb souls.


    Fortunately, he had explored the phone before and found that there was an option to turn off charging in the battery icon, so he quickly selected it.


    Sure enough, after turning off the charging, the soul of the gold-eater ant was immediately absorbed by the soul stone, and the white crystal seemed to be infused with ink, becoming dark and deep.


    The shopkeeper held the soul stone, and saw a red rune appear and then disappear.


    The smile on his face froze immediately.


    The surrounding guests also saw the vision in the soul stone, and exclaimed: "The power element!"


    Only Ren knew about it a long time ago, so he was not surprised at all. The wizard had a bright face, took the soul stone from the shopkeeper, and continued to choose the glass jar.


    Several customers were irritated, and they chose gold-eating ants and handed them to the shopkeeper. As the ants were smashed to death, none of them appeared.


    The sorcerer bought two more, again with no success.


    Ren ignored the others and observed the past one by one according to his own rhythm.


    But he looked at more than a hundred gold-eating ants, but he couldn''t find any with power elements. Then I patiently checked dozens of them, but still got nothing.


    Until there were more than 30 left, just when Ren gave up hope and thought it was another ordinary gold-eating ant, three runes suddenly flashed in front of his eyes.


    "Fuck! Fuck, trough, trough..."

 Chapter 30

    Ren almost cried out, but finally held back.


    He was calm on the surface, but his heart was like overwhelming, he could hardly believe that his eyes saw three elements in the soul of a gold-eating ant!


    "calm down!"


    "Don''t be found out."


    Ren turned his gaze away, and several guests were choosing each other, but no one noticed him, especially the wizard who was suspected of being a brilliant soul appraiser, who was far away, so he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He pretended nothing happened, took two steps forward to get a little closer, and carefully observed the gold-eating ant.


    The appearance of this gold-eating ant is very ordinary. At first glance, it is no different from other ants. But if you study carefully, you will find that its color is darker and deeper, and its body and limbs are full of edges and corners. It is slightly smaller than ordinary ants, and it seems to be more compact and strong.


    And for some reason, it was motionless and lifeless in the glass jar, like a work of art made of steel.


    In the eyes of the soul, the elements of the gold-eating ants emerged again, and this time they could be seen clearly.


    "Fuck me, there are really three elements!"


    Ren was amazed. After careful induction, he soon knew what these three elements were, and they were all seen in the Book of Thousand Souls not long ago.


    The first one is the "strength" element, which can greatly improve the body''s strength. This is the basic element of the gold-eating ants. Ren has just seen it on another gold-eating ants.


    However, he found that the power factor of this gold-eating ant was much stronger than the previous one.


    "Strength" is a physical element that can be strengthened. Every time it is strengthened, its own power will increase greatly, and even increase by more than several times.


    And the power factor of this gold-eating ant has obviously been strengthened.


    "It''s very possible that it devoured the souls of the same kind, so it strengthens the element of power."


    Ren had some guesses in his heart, but he didn''t pay too much attention to this element of power, because he was completely stunned by the second element.


    "man of Steel!"


    If no one else was present, Ren would definitely vent his surprise and shock by shouting loudly.


    Man of Steel, this is a transcendent element of physique!


    Master Temandola, who wrote the Book of Thousand Souls, divided the thousands of elements he knew into four grades according to their strength and rarity.


    The most common and common elements are called "common elements", such as strength, stone skin, and fire breathing; followed by some rare elements, which are also more powerful, called "rare elements". The core competence of the company is based on rare elements.


    Then there are even more rare and powerful "transcendent elements", as long as one is obtained, it can have a decisive impact on the extraordinary profession, and the strength will be unimaginably improved.


    The last one is "Legendary Elements". Any legendary element is well-known. There are only a handful of known legendary elements, and only a dozen are listed in the Book of Thousand Souls.


    Common, Rare, Transcendent, Legendary.


    The rarer the elements of these four grades, the stronger they are, but they are not absolute.


    Ordinary elements can also reach the power of rare elements after strengthening or upgrading. If the number of enhancements is enough, they will also be stronger than higher-grade elements.


    For example, the strength element, if it can be strengthened many times, it can be compared to the transcendence element, and even reach the power of the legendary element, but it is difficult to do that.


    All in all, the grade of an element represents rarity and power.


    The Man of Steel is one of them, it is a transcendent element, only under the legendary element, and it is one of the most famous elements in the transcendent element!


    Ren had just read the Book of Thousand Souls and remembered the introduction to the Man of Steel very clearly.


    It can make the extraordinary have a hard body, skin, muscles, bones, and even hair become indestructible. There are almost no weaknesses in the whole body. It is difficult for ordinary weapons to break through the defense, just like a real iron man made of steel!


    A person whose whole body is like steel is naturally extremely powerful, which may be the reason why the power elements of the gold-eating ants have been strengthened.


    There are only a few known sources of Man of Steel elements, all of which are terrifying monsters, the most famous of which are the Bronze Giant and the Steel Dragon.


    One is a giant and the other is a real dragon. Both are monsters of the legendary level, which are not accessible to ordinary extraordinary people at all.


    This transcendent element is the most coveted element of all iron guards in the world.


    Of course, other extraordinary people also want it. No matter which profession, having a body of steel is equivalent to half life, and it is difficult for the enemy to kill him.


    A transcendent with a body of steel, standing still in front of ordinary people, letting them chop with swords and stabs, might not even be able to scrape off a piece of skin.


    Moreover, the Man of Steel can be strengthened again.


    Ren thought a lot at once, what would it look like if the Man of Steel was strengthened to the limit?


    If a wizard has iron and steel, doesn''t he have no close weakness?


    An idea flashed through his mind.


    But that''s not all, because this gold-eating ant has a third element, after Ren saw it clearly, he was amazed again.


    The third element is called "metal touch", a rare element of supernatural powers.


    The supernatural element itself is rare, and it is still at a rare level. Ren is almost numb. What is going on with this gold-eating ant? What happened to it?


    He is no stranger to "metal touch" because he saw it in another store not long ago.


    It was a demon soul of "Rust Specter", contained in the Soul Stone, and it offered a high price of 300 gold shields, attracting many people to observe it.


    Rust ghosts are a kind of spirit, and there are three elements in their souls, "heart rust scream", "light body technique", and "metal touch".


    The reason why Ryan pays so much attention to Rust Ghost is because it is the key to becoming a mechanic.


    After the soul transformation is successful, you can transfer to a mechanic by fusing with the rust ghost, and the most important core element for a mechanic is the metal touch.


    The metal touch allows the mechanic to obtain a special sense. As long as all metal objects are touched by hand, they can immediately understand the performance and structure of the metal, just like observing the pattern on the palm of the hand.


    With the metal touch, the mechanic can play its greatest role when manufacturing various equipment with metal as the main material, and create the strongest weapons!


    After being strengthened, the metal touch can also allow the mechanic to have more abilities, no longer limited to the sense of touch, and can distinguish the information of metal through smell, sound and shape.


    This ability is very useful, such as prospecting, looking for internal damage to metal equipment, or casting metal-related spells are of great help.


    In short, Metal Touch is like an affinity for metal, the number one core element of any mechanic.


    After reading the three elements, Renn almost couldn''t control himself, his breathing became a little heavier, and he almost thought he was hallucinating.


    He actually saw three elements in the soul of a weak gold-eating ant, and none of them were ordinary elements.


    Enhanced strength, metallic touch, man of steel!


    One is an ordinary element, one is a rare element, and one is a transcendent element.


    Any one of these three elements is very rare, but they are gathered in the same soul, and it is such a weak soul.


    Ren confirmed again and again that even though this gold-eating ant has three elements, its soul is still much worse than ordinary demon souls. Moreover, the three elements are also very weak. If they are received into the soul stone, many soul appraisers may be mistaken and ignore the elements.


    But in any case, these three elements are absolutely true and cannot be wrong.


    "This is a miracle!"


    Ren secretly admired, and then became a little nervous again. This time, we can''t let others take the lead.


    Fortunately, this gold-eating ant''s appearance is very inconspicuous, and it seems lifeless, so no one has seen its extraordinary for the time being.


    He stood in front of the glass jar containing the gold-eating ant to prevent it from being taken away. While observing other gold-eating ants, he considered how to take it away.


    "Certainly can''t kill it here."


    "If someone discovers the true value of this gold-eating ant, let alone whether I can keep the demon soul, whether I can get out of the market alive is a problem."


    Ren couldn''t make an accurate judgment on the value of the demon soul, but he could use his knees to know what kind of sensation a demon soul with transcendent elements would cause.


    Even if the gold-eating ants themselves are weak, they can at least sell tens of thousands of gold shields!


    There are so many extraordinary people around, and he is an ordinary person, like a child walking in a busy city with gold in his arms. Once exposed, he will seek his own death.


    It might even be difficult to get the demon soul out of the shop, the shop owner wouldn''t be the first to agree.


    Ren glanced at the shopkeeper, thinking that he should let the other party make some money first, so as not to be suspicious. He pretended to observe, carefully selected three gold-eating ants, picked them up and handed them to the shopkeeper, and said expectantly: "There are only three, help me take out the demon soul."


    Before killing the gold-eating ants, he first paid for three gold shields.


    The shopkeeper was very happy to collect the money, and then killed the ants one by one with a hammer. As expected, none of the ants contained the elements.


    Ren knew the result a long time ago, but still showed a disappointed expression.


    The onlookers were gloating in their eyes, and the shop owner was even more happy, cheerfully releasing the gold-eating ant demon soul in the soul stone, and returning to the appearance of white crystal.


    The soul stone can be reused after releasing the demon soul.


    Ren pretended not to be reconciled, and after that, he picked several gold-eating ants one after another, but still got nothing.


    Seeing his expression, the shop owner thought that this young man was obviously on top, but he didn''t say anything, secretly having fun in his heart, gambling soul is the kind of money that people make.


    After giving away ten golden shields in a row, Ren felt that it was almost enough, so he snorted reluctantly and said loudly: "Boss, I bought so many shields and didn''t see the elements, haven''t you been picked out of all your ants? "


    "I don''t even know if there are elements, how should I choose?"


    The shopkeeper immediately became a little unhappy. He is very experienced in dealing with such people who have lost money and are unwilling, so he said confidently: "It''s your own bad luck, don''t talk nonsense. The gentleman just offered the element, you I also saw it with my own eyes."


    The other guests were attracted, and someone nodded and said: "Yes, young man, I am willing to bet and admit defeat."


    A few guys who might be Tuo even accused Rennes a few words, saying that he couldn''t afford to lose.


    Ren''s face was blue and white, as if he regretted spending so much money. He touched his wallet, hesitated, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "Who says it''s not worth it? I have plenty of money. Give me some more." Five!"


    As he spoke, he angrily took out five golden shields and threw them to the shopkeeper, then picked out five gold-eating ants in one go.


    This time, the gold-eating ant with three elements was among them.


    The shopkeeper didn''t care about Ren''s attitude at all. After putting away the golden shield, he began to kill ants and fetch their souls.


    The hammer and the anvil collided, making a bang, one after another gold-eating ants were killed, and none of the demon souls of the first three had elements, and Ren''s expression became more and more desperate.


    Just when the shopkeeper raised his hammer to kill the fourth gold-eating ant, Ren finally couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted loudly: "Boss, I don''t want to play anymore, give me my money back!"


    The shopkeeper looked unhappy, put down the hammer, pointed at Ren and said, "The things bought in our shop will not be returned. Young people, don''t play soul gambling if you don''t have money."


    The surrounding guests all looked like they were watching a good show. This kind of situation was seen a lot in the Demon Soul Market.


    "I don''t care, I won''t play anyway." Ren was a little annoyed, and insisted: "These two ants are still alive, return the golden shield to me."


    "It''s impossible to get a refund. You''ve already bought these two gold-eating ants. They belong to you. You can kill them or not." Of course, the shopkeeper didn''t want to spit out the meat he ate. The winks, the guys in the store, and the few Tuo all gathered around, staring at Ren with unfriendly expressions.


    Ren took a step back in fright, but almost laughed happily in his heart.


    His face was flushed with anxiety, but in the end he didn''t dare to ask for a refund, and said firmly: "Then I won''t kill it, give me the ant, and try it yourself when you go home."


    The shopkeeper spread his hands indifferently, allowing Ren to pick up two glass jars and leave.

 Chapter 31

    Ren''s heart was pounding until he was 100 meters away from the store, and his hanging heart finally let go.


    Immediately, a wave of ecstasy welled up in my heart.


    He looked down at the two glass jars in his hand. The two black gold-eating ants inside seemed nothing unusual, but one of them contained three soul elements!


    "Haha, it''s developed now!"


    Ren was overjoyed, and came to the Demon Soul Market by accident, and unexpectedly got such a big harvest. Even if you don''t use this gold-eating ant''s devil soul, you can sell it for tens of thousands of gold shields, or even more.


    10,000 gold shields, converted into copper dollars, is 10 million yuan, enough to cover the lifetime expenses of a civilian family of ten people!


    In comparison, the dozen or so gold shields that were spent just now to confuse that shopkeeper were nothing more than a drop in the bucket.


    Ren wanted to know, if the other party knew the true value of this gold-eating ant, what expression would he have?


    Will you be so angry that you vomit blood on the spot?


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t have the chance to see it."


    The wealth is not revealed, even if no one can see the value of the gold-eating ants, Ren still bought a cloth bag at a roadside stall to avoid being noticed. In addition, he bought two soul stones for a golden shield, and killed the gold-eating ants when he was about to go back.


    His stomach was starting to get a little hungry, but Ren didn''t care about eating now and just wanted to go home.


    He quickened his pace to leave, and when he passed near the gate of the Demon Soul Market, he found that the snake feather was no longer there.


    "I don''t know who has the foresight, or it''s pure luck that bought the Feathered Serpent." Ren shook his head regretfully. If you buy Feather Serpent, you can earn around 1,000 gold shields by changing hands. It''s a pity that such a big bargain has not been picked up.


    All the way out of the market smoothly, Ren stopped a carriage and got on it, and ordered the driver to return to the Ross area.


    The carriage moved and ran on the street.


    Ren couldn''t help admiring the gold-eating ant in the car, repeatedly sensing the three elements in his soul, and let out a sigh of satisfaction.


    Such a weak demon soul has cultivated three powerful elements. I really don''t know how the soul of this gold-eating ant was formed?


    Generally speaking, powerful elements can only be born in powerful souls, but it''s not absolute.


    It is said in the Book of Thousand Souls that the souls of all things in the world are mysterious and unpredictable, and some miracles will always happen.


    Many magical elements are not only born in powerful souls, any soul may have various elements, from the weakest to the strongest, and even legendary elements, but the probability of occurrence is extremely low, and people often Hard to meet.


    And this gold-eating ant is that extremely rare miracle, and it was met by me.


    "This is equivalent to winning the special prize in the lottery, and winning three times in a row!"


    Ren thought happily.


    Then, he began to think about how to use the demonic soul of this gold-eating ant.


    First of all, the first idea was to sell it for money, and then it was rejected.


    It''s not easy to sell such an expensive item. It is still dangerous for a child to pass through the busy market with gold. Buyers who can sell tens of thousands of gold shields are either strong in themselves or have powerful forces behind them. If you want to attack an ordinary person like yourself, it will not be too easy.


    Among the people he knows now, the ones he can afford are Viola from the Violet House and Keneji from the Mechanical Union, but he doesn''t know these two well, so it''s not safe to sell to anyone.


    If you don''t sell it, you can only use it yourself.


    "But how to use it?"


    Ren frowned, feeling a little embarrassed.


    His original plan was to become a wizard and choose one of the two schools of Fayin and Yuhun.


    If it is the Seal School, it is not suitable, because this school needs to dismantle the demon soul, strip out the secret elements, and make it into a seal to integrate into the soul. Only the elements of the secret method can be made into a seal. In the process of processing the demon soul, other types of elements will dissipate and be lost in vain.


    The three elements of the gold-eating ants are not arcane, and after being processed by the magician, there is nothing left.


    The Soul Control School can leave a complete demon soul, which can be used as the main soul possessed, or become a summoned soul guard.


    Among the three specializations, the thousand-spell wizard who focuses on casting spells is excluded, unless you only want to use the "steel body" to improve the defense, but this is a bit wasteful; the magician who wins by the number of soul guards is not very suitable. , only the Transformation-oriented Variety Sorcerer can make better use of this gold-eating ant.


    Transformation wizards need to invest a lot of soul power if they want to cultivate it, but they cannot treat it as the main soul.


    Because the core soul of the shape-shifting wizard is the "shape-shape demon", this cannot be changed, otherwise it cannot be transformed.


    Moreover, the demonic soul of this gold-eating ant is relatively weak. Its elements are very rare, and its own combat power is not strong. If the shape-shifting wizard becomes a gold-eating ant, its defense power will be strong enough, but its attack power will be weakened. Still ugly.


    With a picture in Ren''s mind, he turned into a big ant to fight people, and his whole body trembled.


    "No, you can''t become an ant."


    He shook his head again and again, giving up the idea.


    In fact, the best way to use it is to integrate the gold-eating ant''s demon soul into the soul completely, so that the problem of its weak soul can be ignored, and the three elements can be perfectly played!


    Anyway, I''ve just become a transcendent, so it doesn''t matter if the fusion demon soul is weaker, what''s needed is only the elements, and it''s safer.


    But Ren didn''t want to give up becoming a wizard.


    In this way, the combat school seems to be the best choice!


    Using World Tree Meditation to fuse the gold-eating ants, so that it can absorb three elements, its own strength will skyrocket, and at the same time it will still be a wizard. In the future, as long as it fuses with other magic souls that have secret magic elements, it will be able to gain the ability to cast spells.


    The only shortcoming is that before merging with other demon souls, he is not like a wizard, but more like an iron guard, and a very powerful iron guard.


    But compared with the potential obtained, this is not a disadvantage at all, but an advantage.


    A wizard with strong strength, invulnerability, and melee combat ability is better than spellcasting. Thinking about it, I feel a little strange, and it is also inexplicably expected!


    In addition, the gold-eating ants also have a sense of metal. It seems that they can use this element to work as a part-time mechanic?


    When I rejected Keneji before, I thought that there was no way to have the best of both worlds, but I didn''t expect that there would be an opportunity in the blink of an eye.


    "Are you really going to be a battle wizard?"


    Ren has some doubts. The uncertainty of the battle wizard is too great. Even with the help of the eye of the soul, he is not very sure.


    But it seems that there is no better way, except to give up this gold-eating ant.


    But it would be foolish to give up.


    How many extraordinary people can have three elements at the first level, and one of them is a transcendent element?


    Such a high starting point means unlimited possibilities!


    The battle wizard itself has a super high upper limit. If he can grasp every opportunity to upgrade and integrate the most suitable demon soul, what kind of strength will he achieve?


    Just thinking of some possibilities, Ren felt his heart surge and excited.


    Taking a step back, even if you miss once or twice occasionally, your strength can still crush other extraordinary people!


    "High risk comes with high reward."


    "If you don''t try it, how will you know if it will work?"


    "Since I came to this world, let''s play big and fight!"


    Ren''s gaze gradually became firmer, he stopped looking forward and backward, and made a choice in his heart, deciding to become a battle wizard.


    The carriage gradually drove out of the Silver Star District, and after crossing the bridge, entered the Ross District.


    Ren looked at the street scene outside the car window, and his mood gradually calmed down. He relaxed, closed his eyes, and habitually turned on the sound of all things. A large number of sound waves were transmitted to his ears, and a world composed of sounds was constructed in his mind.


    He never forgot to practice this ability, identifying every sound he heard and tracing their source.


    "Um?"


    Ren suddenly opened his eyes with a look of surprise on his face.


    He heard a rush of footsteps, very fast, like sprinting. Locking on the sound source, this person is 100 meters behind, fast and slow, occasionally changing direction to go elsewhere, entering the streets and alleys, but will appear again soon.


    "Being followed!"


    Ren continued to listen for another half a minute. He was very sure that someone was chasing after the carriage and kept a distance from the carriage.


    "Who is this person? When did you follow him up? What''s the purpose?"


    Ren hesitated in his heart, asked several questions, and at the same time scolded himself, he was a little careless when he got the gold-eating ants.


    He took a deep breath and calmed down.


    Looking at the gold-eating ants in his hand, he can be sure that the other party is not here for the gold-eating ants, because no one knows the true value of the gold-eating ants except himself.


    Then there is only one answer, this person is a follower of the evil god Luoxi, and he has sensed the mark of conflict on his body.


    This guess gave Ren a headache.


    He just ran into an evil god believer when he went out for the first time. Is this because he is too unlucky? Or are there really so many believers of evil gods in Longshande city, and you can meet them on the street?


    Ren didn''t know how big the mark of dispute was, and how far away the believers of the evil god could sense it. He couldn''t really find it when he passed by in a carriage, right?


    It is very possible that this person met in the Demon Soul Market, chasing the carriage all the way here.


    Ren turned around in the carriage, but he couldn''t see the other party, and he couldn''t stick his head out of the car window to observe, so he was exposed.


    But getting rid of the stalker is not difficult.


    Ryan whispered a few words to the coachman from the front window of the carriage. The coachman was a little surprised at first, but he nodded in agreement because of the few banknotes that Ryan handed over.


    At the next intersection, the carriage changed course and did not return to the apartment.


    Ren locked on the footsteps of the stalker. When the other party turned into an alley and took a shortcut, he gave a soft shout. The driver who had been prepared made the carriage slow down a little, and then he immediately jumped out of the car and hid in the roadside. Inside a grocery store.


    The whole process only took a few seconds, and it was impossible to see it outside the view of the stalker. The carriage resumed its speed and continued to move forward.


    Ren was in the grocery store and heard the footsteps of the stalker as the carriage went away. Then he came out slowly, stood on a step, opened the eyes of the soul, saw the stalker from a distance, and went straight into the other party. deep in the soul.


    "A second-level fighter, cultivator, or shadow blade killer?"

 Chapter 32

    Half a street away, Ren could see the other party''s appearance clearly.


    This person is not very old, a young man of about twenty-three years old, with an ordinary appearance and a tall figure, without a mission weapon in his hand, wearing close-fitting clothes, quick movements, swiftly avoiding pedestrians and obstacles on the road while sprinting , easily followed the carriage.


    Ren discovered an element in the opponent''s soul called "inner energy", confirming that this is a fighter.


    The element of inner qi comes from the demon soul of the "queen-tailed mantis". It is a rare element that allows the extraordinary to use their physical strength to stimulate the "power of qi", and in close combat, it can burst out powerful destructive power in an instant.


    A fighter''s strength is based on internal energy. They are good at close combat and use their body as a weapon. All attack methods are accompanied by internal energy, which has both speed and a balanced offense and defense.


    There are not many fighters, but each one is difficult to deal with.


    In addition to the main soul, the fighter in front of him also has a secondary soul, which brings him another common element called "balance", which shows that his professional level is level two, so it should not be underestimated.


    "Such a young and promising fighter is actually a believer of an evil god."


    Ren secretly rejoiced.


    Fortunately, I discovered the opponent in advance. If I was attacked by surprise, I might not even be able to withstand a punch.


    Watching the fighter quickly leave with the carriage until he disappeared from sight, Ren felt a little relieved. Now he can confirm one thing, that is, the detection range of the evil god believer to the mark of strife will not exceed 100 meters, otherwise the fighter would have noticed that he was not in the carriage long ago.


    Of course, it is also possible that the sensing range is smaller, but it is not certain.


    Thinking of the Mark of Discord, Renn has a very headache. There are more followers of the evil god than expected. The Mark of Discord on his body is like a time bomb, which may explode at any time.


    Unless he has been hiding at home and never going out, there is no reason to guard against thieves for a thousand days.


    "We must find a way to eliminate the mark of dispute."


    Ren secretly made up his mind, and then thought about it. To eliminate the mark of dispute, we still have to start with the followers of evil gods.


    First of all, we need to know, how did they sense the mark of dispute?


    Besides believing in evil gods, is there any other way?


    If you can''t solve the problem, think about it from another perspective and get rid of the person who raised the problem!


    Take action first, clean up a group of evil god believers, reduce the chance of encountering them, and devour their souls to recharge yourself.


    Moreover, this fighter may have already seen his appearance. If he informs other believers of the evil god, or directly reports to the Shadow Blade Killer Organization, it will be troublesome.


    In any case, this person must die!


    Ren has always been a very proactive person and will not passively accept others'' mercy.


    He no longer hesitated, turned around and went back to the Silver Star District.


    The carriage I took just now came from the Silver Star District, and not long after crossing the bridge, the fighter must have also followed him from the Silver Star District. When he finds out that he is not in the car, he will definitely go back and search.


    Returning to the Silver Star District from the Ross District, there is a necessary road, which is the bridge across the Felegren River.


    Ren soon arrived at the bridge, walked to the other end of the Silver Star District, entered a bookstore nearly 200 meters away from the bridge head, and went up to the second floor.


    In front of the window where he could see the bridge, he picked up a book and flipped through it casually.


    After waiting for less than twenty minutes, a familiar figure appeared on the bridge, it was the young fighter.


    He walked over the bridge, but his eyes were searching around, as if he was looking for someone.


    "snort."


    Ren snorted in his heart, this believer of the evil god would not be willing to lose his target, and looked for himself on the way back.


    He turned on the voice of all things and locked the target.


    The whole world became quiet, and a lot of voices were filtered out, leaving only the fighter''s footsteps, which were clearly amplified in the ears, and even if he didn''t have to look with his eyes, he knew where he was, as if he was close at hand.


    After the fighters crossed the bridge and entered the Silver Star District, Ren came out of the bookstore and followed in the distance.


    He carefully kept a distance of more than 200 meters, and he did not appear in the fighter''s field of vision from the beginning to the end. Unless the opponent also had super senses, it would be impossible to be discovered. What is certain is that there is no such super sensory element in the other party''s soul.


    The fighter walked at a leisurely pace, looking around all the way.


    He didn''t realize that he was being followed at all, and the stalker was the person he was looking for.


    The two had their own secrets, one was in the light and the other was in the dark. After nearly an hour of stop and go, the fighter finally stopped and gave up searching and entered a tavern.


    Ren stopped far away from the tavern, and said in his heart that sure enough, this is not far from the Demon Soul Market. The fighters should have met him in the market and sensed the mark of dispute.


    He took a good distance and moved closer to the tavern.


    Following the fighter''s footsteps, there were several sounds of opening and closing doors, and moving chairs. He sat down at a table, and there seemed to be many people drinking beside him, and the environment was very noisy.


    "Hogan, didn''t you say that you will come back soon after visiting the Demon Soul Market? Why have you been there for so long?" a woman''s voice asked.


    The fighter named Hogan was a little sullen, and it took a few seconds before he replied: "It''s nothing, I found an interesting target."


    "What''s the target, let''s hear it." This was another man asking, his voice was a little low, judging from his tone, his status was higher than Hogan''s.


    Hogan didn''t seem to want to say it, the man with the deep voice let out a cold snort of displeasure.


    "Okay, let me say." Hogan lowered his voice with some reluctance, "I met a man in the market, and he had a mark of conflict on him." When he mentioned the words mark of conflict, his voice was the lowest. Almost inaudible.


    "What?" the woman exclaimed.


    "Karida, shut up." The man warned, and then asked: "The mark of the Lord, are you sure?"


    "certainly."


    "What about people?" the man continued to ask.


    "I lost it." Hogan felt a little lacking in confidence.


    The man seemed to be very angry, but he didn''t dare to get angry in the tavern, and said sharply: "You lost such an important goal? You are also a veteran, so don''t let me teach you what to do, at least you have to find a way to tell Let''s act together, what''s the result?"


    "I''m sorry, Wilt." Hogan explained: "The situation was urgent at the time. The man just came out of the Demon Soul Market, got into the carriage and left. I didn''t have time to inform you."


    "Hmph, don''t think I don''t know what you think." Wilt didn''t accept this statement, and said in a deep voice: "A few days ago, Trevor was found in the manor outside the city. Not only was he killed, but several A brother died, and the altar of the Lord was destroyed."


    "The person you found is probably the murderer who desecrated the altar of the Lord."


    "I know you want to make meritorious service and please God, but the other party can kill Trivor''s entire team. With your strength, can you be your opponent?"


    Hogan didn''t refute, he muttered a few times, but shut up.


    The three were silent for a moment, and Wilt sighed, and asked, "Have you seen that person''s appearance, can you recognize him?"


    "I see it, but I''ve never seen it before." Hogan replied quickly, and he described: "It''s a man, very young, probably less than twenty years old, looks... well, very handsome, very popular with women The kind of welcome, I can''t tell you the specifics, anyway, once you have seen him, you will never forget it."


    "Under twenty, are you sure?"


    Wilt was a little skeptical. Such a young transcendent, usually only has a professional level of one, is he capable of killing Trivor''s second-level shadow fighter and iron guard?


    Hogan swears that he is not mistaken, and the mark of dispute on the target is also true.


    Afterwards, the three speculated about Ryan''s identity, and Wilt wanted Hogan to draw an image, but he couldn''t draw it, and he couldn''t even describe it clearly.


    Ren has been bugging outside the tavern for a long time, and it feels a bit strange to listen to others discussing himself.


    Especially when I heard a few people talk about my handsome appearance, I felt a little dark in my heart.


    However, thinking that these three believers of evil gods were going to kill him, that bit of narcissism was thrown out of the blue, and turned into a complete displeasure.


    It wasn''t until evening that the three of them ended their conversation and came out of the tavern to separate.


    Ren thought about it, and decided to continue to follow the fighter Hogan. Only he had seen him, and the other two could let it go.


    Hogan didn''t realize that something was wrong, he returned all the way, and soon arrived at home, a house near the river in the east of the Silver Star District.


    Ren wrote down the address and left quietly.


    Back to his apartment in Los Angeles by car, Ren put down the glass jar in his hand, still thinking about a few believers of evil gods.


    It was clear that Hogan was still hiding something from his associates.


    When tracking the carriage in the afternoon, when he found that he was not in the carriage, he might attack the driver and ask for his address.


    At that time, I did not tell the coachman the detailed apartment address, only said to go to Corsham Street.


    Corsham Street is one of the most congested streets in the Lowes area. There are a large number of apartments for rent. There are at least five or six thousand tenants living on this street. It is not easy to find someone here.


    However, relying on his sense of the mark of the dispute, Hogan came to Corsham Street a few more times, and even if he was purely lucky, he might find himself.


    "This Hogan didn''t tell the whole truth, he still wants to do it himself, kill me to get the Mark of Dispute, and please the evil god."


    "The apartment can no longer be lived in."


    Ren had a sense of urgency, maybe Hogan would come looking for him in the middle of the night.


    Although it was only possible, the probability was not high, and that Hogan didn''t seem like a thoughtful person, but he didn''t want to take the risk.


    But before leaving the apartment, you must kill the gold-eating ants first, and use the soul stone to contain the demon soul, otherwise it will be inconvenient to carry them all the time, and it will easily attract the attention of others.


    Ren picked up the glass jar, looked at the gold-eating ants inside, and suddenly felt troubled.


    He doesn''t have the right tools, so it seems a bit difficult to kill the gold-eating ants...

 Chapter 33

    Ren had a deep understanding of the hardness of gold-eating ants. In that shop in the afternoon, the shopkeeper killed ants with a hammer, as if he were forging iron. It took several hits to kill one.


    The owner of the shop is just an ordinary person, killing a few gold-eating ants in a row doesn''t have much strength.


    Ren''s physical fitness and strength are of course much stronger than ordinary people, but there are no tools at home, and he has never cooked before, and he doesn''t even have a kitchen knife.


    You can''t kill gold-eating ants with your bare hands.


    In desperation, Ryan decided to go out and buy a tool and come back.


    That Hogan couldn''t just find him during this time, right? If it''s really that unlucky, then I admit it myself!


    He remembered that there was a blacksmith''s shop on the next street, not far from the apartment, and it had just been transformed into a mechanic''s shop not long ago, selling all kinds of tools, there should be some suitable ones.


    After hiding the gold-eating ants, Ren quickly went downstairs and crossed the street to find the craftsman''s shop.


    Because it was getting late, there were no customers in the craftsman''s shop, only a man who looked like a boss was sitting behind the counter, guarding the things in the shop. Looking at the boss''s attire, the canvas apron was covered with oil stains, his waist was big and his arms were round, and his appearance was slovenly. He should be a mechanical craftsman.


    A mechanical craftsman is not an extraordinary profession, but an ordinary person who has mastered mechanical technology, similar to the combination of a mechanic and a blacksmith in the previous life.


    Of course, most of the craftsmen in the empire are inextricably linked with the Mechanical Union.


    The mechanical craftsman seemed very tired. When Ren came in, he just glanced at him and had no intention of getting up to entertain him.


    Ren glanced around the shop and found that there were a complete range of weapons here.


    All kinds of long swords, short swords, two-handed swords, broadswords, rapiers, stabbing swords, and half-handed swords. There are more than a dozen kinds of swords alone, as well as axes, daggers, shields, bows, gloves, and armor for defense. , chain armor, and of course there are some tools in daily life, such as kitchen knives, hammers, scissors, etc., which covered several walls, and some were even piled up on the table for guests to try.


    Ren didn''t want to waste time and went straight to the hammer weapon.


    Gold-eating ants are insects with strong defenses. Swords can only do limited damage to them, so they still need blunt weapons, and the most suitable one is a hammer.


    It''s also a coincidence that Ren''s nickname in his previous life was "Hammer".


    His name, Shi Jingzhen, was chosen by his grandfather who participated in the war. His original intention was to pacify the frontiers. Because of the homonym for "hard hammer", he was nicknamed him since he was a child. His classmates and friends called him that, and he was used to it.


    When he participated in a metalworking internship in college, Ryan even made a hammer with his own hands, and he couldn''t put it down.


    At that time, several roommates liked the hammer so much that they brought it back to the dormitory for storage, so they often joked and thanked him for not killing him...


    For a while, Renn missed those roommates a little bit, but it is a pity that he will never see them again.


    Putting aside his sentimentality, he casually picked up a hammer and swung it a few times, feeling uncomfortable.


    "Too light."


    This hammer is not a combat weapon, but an everyday tool. It may only weigh two or three pounds, and holding it in your hand is as weightless as holding a straw.


    There is also a hammer as a weapon, which is called a war hammer in Ellenus, and Ren just shook his head and gave up after looking at it. These warhammers are too heavy. The hammer head alone is as big as a head. It is obviously used by berserkers or iron guards. They can be held easily, but they cannot be swung.


    He was in a hurry to go back, so he randomly chose an octagonal hammer.


    This kind of hammer is exactly the same as the one used on the construction site in the previous life, which is what people often call a sledgehammer, except that the hammer head is heavier, about 30 pounds, and the hammer handle is about one meter long. One layer of shock-resistant leather.


    Ren held the sledgehammer in his hand, as if he heard a magical voice shouting in his ears: Eighty! eighty! eighty¡­¡­


    The hammer is not expensive, only three silver crowns.


    Wren paid and left, took the hammer and went back to the apartment, nothing happened.


    He thought about it, hammering and killing gold-eating ants in the apartment, the movement was too loud, and it would affect others. So I went downstairs with two glass jars, and with the voice of all things, I avoided everyone and entered a remote corner behind the apartment at night, spread a thick cloth on a stone, and poured out a gold-eating ant.


    This ant has no elements, it''s just for practice.


    The gold-eating ants have been soaked in the potion for a long time, and have not eaten, so they are already half dead.


    Ren raised the hammer with both hands, and after aiming, he hammered it down with all his strength. With the assistance of the mobile phone''s gyroscope, all the strength of the whole body was concentrated in the hand, passed to the sledgehammer, and hit the gold-eating ant with heavy precision.


    With a muffled bang, the gold-eating ants turned into a mass of rotten meat.


    Ren took out the soul stone and put it close to the ant''s body, a soul flew out quickly and injected the soul stone. Even though it was very dark, he could clearly see that the demon soul in the soul stone was just a mass of darkness without any elements.


    He put down the soul stone, and said in his heart: "The critical time has come."


    Carefully pour out the gold-eating ants with three elements. It is obviously in better condition than the last one, and it starts to crawl immediately, but at a slower speed.


    Ren was a little nervous, this gold-eating ant was really different.


    He spat a little into his palms, rubbed his hands a few times, raised the hammer and smashed it down again.


    boom!


    After the muffled sound, a counter-shock force came from Ren''s hand, the jaws of the tiger felt a little numb, and the hammer was bounced away. The gold-eating ant was hit so hard, but it didn''t die. It''s just that the body was a little bit torn, and the six iron-like legs scratched white marks on the stone, splashing sporadic sparks.


    "Damn it, it''s so hard!"


    Ren couldn''t believe it. Seeing that the gold-eating ants were moving again, he quickly swung the sledgehammer again, and while hitting hard, he said silently: "Eighty, eighty, eighty..."


    It seemed to be a random smash, but under the control of the gyroscope, each hammer hit the gold-eating ants precisely, without wasting any power. Its body was slowly deformed, its legs and upper limbs were separated, it was hit with more than a dozen hammers in a row, and finally it was smashed into a flat corpse with a puff.


    Ren quickly threw away the hammer and used the soul stone to absorb the demon soul.


    In his expectant eyes, a demon soul flew out, quickly filled the white crystal in his hand, and turned into a dark and deep black gemstone. You can vaguely see three elemental runes flashing away. If there is no soul With the eyes of the eye, it is difficult to detect their existence.


    "Successful!"


    Ren clenched his fist and almost jumped up in excitement.


    This gold-eating ant will become his first demon soul, taking a solid first step on the road to fighting wizards!


    After being happy, Ren put away the soul stone, only to find that the cloth on the ground had been smashed into tatters by himself, and the stone underneath was also cracked.


    He hurriedly cleaned up the scene, threw the corpses of the two gold-eating ants into the sewer, and returned upstairs with the hammer.


    Taking all the money, Ren left the apartment overnight.


    Instead of returning to the Basil Hotel, he found an ordinary small hotel in Honiton District, which is across the river from the Silver Star District. He listened outside for half an hour to confirm that there were no Transcendents inside, and then opened a room. live in.


    It wasn''t until the middle of the night, when it was almost dawn, that Ren fell asleep peacefully.


    After sleeping until almost noon, Ren woke up refreshed, ate a delicious meal to fill his stomach, and then boarded the carriage to Violet House.


    As long as today is over and you become an extraordinary person, you don''t have to worry about it anymore.


    The carriage arrived smoothly.


    As soon as Ren got out of the car and went in, he saw Talini was already waiting. She smiled and greeted her, "Mr. Ren, good afternoon."


    "Ms. Talini, can the ceremony be held today?"


    "certainly."


    Ren nodded, and handed over the more than 60 gold shields he had prepared to the waitress at the front desk, and then followed Talini to the back of the Violet House and entered a spacious room.


    Unexpectedly, the half-elf Viola was also inside. She was still wearing a simple and elegant robe, with a graceful figure.


    Just standing there, she is like a ray of light, which cannot be ignored.


    "Ms. Viola." Ren greeted, with a strange look in his eyes.


    The soul transformation ceremony can be carried out by one person alone, but it is best to have an experienced host, and an extraordinary person who can cast spells is the best, and Talini is very suitable. It was agreed yesterday that Talini will help me with this soul change. If I want a better host, I have to pay more.


    Viola smiled, and said like a spring breeze: "Mr. Ren, Talini is still presiding over the ceremony today. I''m just here to watch, don''t you mind?"


    "No." Ren was still a little puzzled.


    As the owner of the Violet House, Viola has seen countless soul transformation rituals. What''s so interesting about it?


    Considering that after the ceremony, I will discuss with her about purchasing the World Tree Seed, so I can only suppress my doubts.


    This room is specially used for the soul transformation ceremony, and there is a platform like an operating table in the middle, with a large number of runes engraved on it, forming a complete magic circle.


    Next to the rune table was a table with a few things on it, namely a syringe, a tube of Soul Eater Potion and a white scroll.


    "Mr. Wren, if you''re ready, lie down."


    Talini spoke in a calm tone, trying to create a relaxed atmosphere and reduce the pressure on Ryan.


    "OK."


    Ren took off his coat and threw the coat aside casually. In fact, it contained all his belongings, including all the money and the demon soul of the gold-eating ants.


    He lay on the rune table with only his shirt on. Talini tied his hands, feet and waist with a tough belt, and explained: "Because the ceremony is too painful, in order to prevent you from struggling and exhausting your energy, or falling from the rune table, you must be immobilized." live."


    Ren hesitated for a moment, thinking that he didn''t need to fix his body, and after being tied up, he was really at the mercy of others.


    He wanted to refuse, but in the eyes of the soul, Talini and Viola didn''t have any malice, so he accepted.


    After being fixed, the whole body cannot move, only the head can turn left and right.


    Talini picked up the scroll and uttered a short incantation. The scroll unfolded immediately, and pale golden characters flew out of it, sinking into Ren''s forehead.


    Being blessed with spiritual protection, Ren felt as if his heart had become calm, with a special sense of security, and it seemed that nothing had changed.


    Immediately afterwards, Talini activated the rune table with a magic energy crystal.


    With a buzzing sound, Ren felt a slight heat under his body, and an indescribable energy enveloped his body, making him more sensitive to the outside world.


    Talini drew the soul-devouring potion into the syringe and said seriously, "Mr. Ren, it''s time to start."


    Ren nodded slightly.


    Then, Talini inserted the needle of the syringe into his neck artery. Her hand was very steady, and she did not inject all of it at once, but slowly pushed in, and stopped after injecting a third of the medicine.


    Ren has already learned about it, and the weight of a soul-eating potion is about 30 milliliters.


    In the world of Ellenus, the volume of one milliliter is equivalent to one "girun", and it only takes ten gigaillons of potion to complete the initial soul transformation, unlock the ability to fuse demon souls, and become a superhuman.


    But this is only the minimum requirement. If you want to become a meditative spellcaster, you must continue to inject potions after completing the initial soul transformation.


    Every time five gigalons of potions are injected, the soul transformation will go further.


    The threshold for a spellcaster is to inject fifteen gigalons of soul-devouring potion, and if you reach twenty gigalons, you are eligible to become a wizard, as well as any extraordinary profession.


    Further upwards, every additional Gillen potion used is a difficult improvement.


    Reaching twenty-five gigalons, even among wizards, is a top talent, which is rare in ten years.


    The more potions injected, the more thorough the soul transformation and the higher the talent.


    Of course, the premise is that you can''t pass out during the soul transformation ceremony, and continue to inject medicine after losing consciousness, even if it''s just a little bit, it will kill people.


    In fact, there is an upper limit to injecting medicine, and it can only be used at most 30 gigalons, which is the limit of human beings. Any more would be counterproductive, and the potion would become truly poisonous.


    Therefore, each soul-devouring potion is thirty gigalons, but almost no one can use it up.


    Talini followed the steps and first injected Rennes with ten gigalons.


    In the next second, he felt a chill hit his forehead, and a burst of unspeakable pain broke out. He subconsciously clenched his teeth and didn''t yell out. At the same time, it seemed that something was melting his brain, bit by bit, producing a wonderful effect.


    "Fuck, this is really painful!"


    Ryan persisted for a few minutes, feeling that it was meaningless for him to suffer so much, so he turned on the music player, and a beautiful song sounded in his head.


    "A big river has wide waves, and the wind blows the fragrance of rice and flowers on both sides..."


    Immediately, the pain subsides.


    In the eyes of Viola and Talini, Ren''s expression eased, as if gradually getting used to the pain.


    The two looked at each other in surprise, but didn''t speak for fear of disturbing Ren.


    Twenty minutes passed in the blink of an eye. According to the normal ritual process, the initial soul transformation has been completed. If it is a Transcendent with relatively ordinary talent, he has reached the limit at this moment, and it is difficult to persevere, so he can only end the ceremony.


    However, Ren looked relaxed, opened his eyes and said, "Inject another five gigalons."


    Talini immediately complied.


    From yesterday''s soul test, she knew that Ren could inject at least twenty gigalons, so she was not surprised at all.


    Ren''s face turned pale, but he was still calm.


    Ten minutes later, he said again: "Inject another five gigaliters."


    Talini obeyed.


    She carefully observed Ren''s changes, and had injected a total of 20 Jihua Soul-eating Potions. As long as Ren supported it, he could become a wizard.


    However, Ryan still seemed to be very relaxed, which made her feel incredible.


    Another ten minutes passed, and Ren said for the third time: "Continue, it''s still five gigalons."


    This time, Talini hesitated a little. After 20 gigalons, every extra dose of injection is extremely risky, and the safest way is to inject bit by bit.


    But Ryan insisted again and again, so she had to inject.


    Viola next to him couldn''t hold back anymore, and approached the rune table, watching the progress of Ren''s ceremony.


    According to the usual ritual, at this time Ren was suffering unimaginable pain and was on the verge of collapse. Even his thinking was blurred, and his body struggled uncontrollably.


    But Ren lay there very comfortably, except for a little shortness of breath, it seemed like he was taking a nap!


    Viola''s eyes were full of surprise, and she even carefully checked the soul-devouring potion in Tarini''s hand, wondering whether she had taken the wrong medicine or the dosage was wrong.


    However, how could Talini make such a low-level mistake, there is no problem with Soul Devouring Potion.


    As time passed by, Renn, who was in the ceremony, looked very relaxed, but Viola and Talini, who were watching, were even more nervous.


    Under their shocked gazes, Ren opened his eyes and said clearly, "Use up all the potions."


    Viola couldn''t help asking, "Ren, are you sure?"


    Being able to inject thirty gigalons and completely complete the soul transformation ceremony is called a perfect soul transformation.


    Such people only exist in legends, each of them is a rare rare genius in a hundred years, and they are all famous figures, and several of them are holy soul wizards of the Supreme Council!


    If Ren also achieves perfect soul transformation, once it is spread, it will spread throughout the entire empire!


    Ren knew what this meant, and he looked very calm, and replied: "I have no problem, Ms. Talini, give me the injection."


    Talini''s hand was originally steady, but when she heard Ren''s request, she trembled with excitement.


    She has presided over hundreds of soul transformation ceremonies and met several geniuses, but she never thought that she might witness the birth of a perfect soul transformation with her own eyes.


    "let me."


    Seeing that Talini''s hands were trembling, Viola took the syringe and steadily injected the last five gigalons of medicine into Ren''s neck artery.


    Then, the two of them stared at Ren, even breathing lightly, and clenched their hands unconsciously, with sweaty palms, for fear that Ren would die suddenly on the rune table in the next second.


    In this case, it would be a pity.


    The last ten minutes seemed to be a torment for the two of Viola. It seemed that they were performing the soul transformation ceremony, and the time became extraordinarily long.


    On the contrary, Ren''s condition is fine, but his limbs tremble slightly, and his chest rises and falls smoothly.


    Finally, under their nervous and expectant eyes, Ren completed the soul transformation ceremony. He opened his eyes, with a smile on his face, and said softly, "Can you untie it for me?"

 Chapter 34

    Talini quickly undid the leather buckle, and Ren got off the rune table, twisting his whole body a few times to move his muscles and bones.


    After lying still for more than an hour, my body became a little stiff.


    The soul transformation ceremony was a little easier than he expected, and the music player was really good at alleviating the pain.


    He was immersed in the singing, and he listened to more than a dozen songs. Except for the ten minutes in the final stage, which was a bit painful, but still tolerable, most of the time before that, he just felt a little uncomfortable, which could not reach the point of pain. The scroll didn''t play any role, so the fifty gold shields were wasted.


    The whole process was not as difficult as yesterday''s soul test.


    If he didn''t know that he was still in the soul transformation ceremony, Ren would have thought that he was about to fall asleep.


    Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, this is an expression of extremely strong will.


    Viola and Talini saw Renn''s relaxed expression, shaking his hands and feet, without even a drop of sweat, their expressions suddenly changed.


    The two looked at Ren, as if they were looking at a rare treasure, wishing they could come up and touch it.


    Ren came back to his senses, and was a little scared by them. He couldn''t help but froze, and asked, "Two ladies, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ren, you succeeded!"


    It was rare for Viola to lose her composure, her lake blue eyes couldn''t hide her excitement, and she exclaimed: "Perfect soul transformation, Goddess! Ren, your ceremony has actually reached a perfect soul transformation!"


    "Yeah, this is simply a miracle!"


    Talini was also full of excitement. Until now, she still couldn''t believe that Renn really made it through.


    Ren nodded and said with a smile: "I know, thank you two ladies for your help."


    Viola was amazed, then shook her head and said: "I can''t help you, this is your own talent, goddess, perfect soul transformation..." Her words were full of envy, and she was a little incoherent.


    Ren found that he seemed to have underestimated the shock of a perfect soul transformation to others.


    If this matter spreads out, it is likely to bring huge troubles to oneself, and even endanger one''s own life.


    After thinking about it, he said seriously: "Two ladies, I hope you can keep it a secret for me."


    Viola immediately understood Ren''s thoughts, put away her smile, and said seriously: "Mr. Ren, please rest assured, after leaving this room, Talini and I will never mention the matter of soul transformation again. This is our Violet responsibility of the family."


    Talini also nodded in agreement.


    "Thank you." Ren put on his coat and said, "I''m a little tired and need to rest for a while, do you mind the two ladies?"


    "Of course, it should be." Viola led Talini out of the room and closed the door.


    The sofa and tea for rest are prepared in the room, specially provided for after the soul transformation ceremony. Ren went to sit on the sofa and began to explore the changes after the soul transformation.


    The biggest change is that the phone is restarted!


    At the end of the ceremony and the moment his soul transformed, his eyes flashed, and the phone interface that had been there all the time disappeared.


    Before he could react, he saw the long-lost boot interface again.


    This booting took longer than the one at the beginning of the time travel.


    At this moment, Ren lost all the functions brought by the mutated mobile phone, such as the eye of the soul, the voice of all things, and the gyroscope. These abilities are gone.


    For half a month, he has been using the mutated mobile phone almost all the time to integrate with himself. Now he can''t use those functions, and he feels a little unaccustomed.


    It was like being deprived of vision and hearing, and degraded to a weakened state, which made him feel a little panicked for no reason.


    Fortunately, this should only be temporary.


    Ren comforted himself and kept this in his heart. It is very likely that he will perform the soul transformation ceremony in the future, and the phone will have to be restarted, and that will be his weakest time.


    After waiting patiently for ten minutes, finally, the familiar mobile phone interface came back and unfolded in front of my eyes.


    Ren immediately noticed the first change. The battery had dropped from full to 10%, leaving only ten bars, which was about the same as when he just crossed.


    But there was a difference between the two. He didn''t feel weak in his body, and he was even stronger and healthier than before.


    He randomly turned on a function to consume power and explored for a while, and he probably understood.


    "It should be that after the transformation of the soul, the upper limit of the battery has also increased."


    "These ten bars are equivalent to the full bar before restarting, that is to say, the upper limit of the battery has increased by ten times. The battery is the strength of my soul. This ritual has also increased the strength of my soul by ten times!"


    Ren was very pleasantly surprised, the perfect soul transformation is really powerful.


    Before the ceremony, his soul strength was very high, surpassing most ordinary people, and of course not comparable to superhumans.


    But after the soul transforms, it will increase by ten times, and it will far exceed the first-level transcendent!


    Ren often observes the superhuman secretly, and he knows the strength of the superhuman''s soul better than they themselves. It is roughly estimated that his current soul power is comparable to that of a second-level transcendent, and the gap will be further widened when he practices meditation.


    Moreover, the benefits of perfect soul transformation are far more than these.


    First of all, it has great potential and has a higher upper limit of soul power; second, the efficiency of meditation is higher than others. With the same meditation time, Ren can get more soul power and cast more spells; the third is soul power recovery It''s also faster.


    For all cultivation related to soul power, a perfect soul transformation has various advantages over a transcendent person of the same level.


    But for Ren, the most important point is that the perfect soul transformation has improved the fusion of the demon soul!


    He has already decided to become a battle wizard, and the degree of fusion is the most critical factor for the strength of a battle wizard.


    Each time the fusion degree of the demon soul is higher, the conflict is reduced, and more elements are obtained. After several times of accumulation, an extremely astonishing effect can be achieved.


    Coupled with the eye of the soul and the high-quality World Tree Seed in Viola''s hand, the degree of fusion will never be too low.


    All of a sudden, Ryan is confident about his future!


    Then there are other changes in the mobile phone, all functions are still there, but a few seem to be strengthened.


    The sound of all things can be heard farther away. This room has a sound insulation effect, but it can''t block the sound waves from the outside at all; the perception brought by the gyroscope is more refined, as if every muscle in the body can individually control the sound. force.


    The most important eye of the soul also seems to have changed, and the field of vision has been enlarged and enhanced, but Ren faintly feels that there are other functions, but it is temporarily invisible.


    His attention was drawn to the new icons that appeared.


    The first icon is a stack of several books, which Renn is very familiar with. This is a mobile phone software developed by his own library in his previous life. It is an online library, that is, a reader.


    He opened the icon expectantly, and sure enough, this was his personal library.


    There are already many books in it, so you can read them at will.


    Ren flipped through the pages, and suddenly slapped his thigh, secretly screaming that it was a pity.


    He had read these books and downloaded them offline, so they were brought to Ellenus. Because he just changed his mobile phone, there are not many books in the reader, some he has read, and some he downloaded and tested as an administrator, and there are only more than 500 books in total.


    These more than five hundred books are a mess of everything, including reference books, history books, dictionaries, novels, personal essays, and memoirs, covering many fields, only a small part of which may be useful.


    Ren actually saw a copy of "Five-Year College Entrance Examination and Three-Year Simulation", which made him very helpless.


    "Why don''t you get me a copy of "Postpartum Care of Sows"?"


    The library where he works has millions of books, and more than 90% of them can be read online. If he had known about it, he would have desperately downloaded it offline. There is no need to move the entire library, just tens of thousands of books are enough.


    Ren finished browsing the catalog and could only shake his head regretfully.


    He continued to look at the second icon, which was a black swirl pattern with a deep center that seemed to be able to swallow things into it.


    "This icon is very strange."


    Ren couldn''t remember which mobile phone software it was related to at all. He tried to open the icon, and then there was a suction in his mind, and an inexplicable feeling of hunger appeared in his heart.


    This hunger is not for ordinary food, but for something.


    He noticed that there were two things in his coat, they were two soul stones, which housed the demon soul of the gold-eating ants, and when he took it out in his hand, the feeling became even stronger.


    Ren quickly exited the state, and immediately understood that after this icon was turned on, the demon soul could be fused.


    This is the ability that every human being who has completed soul transformation has.


    "It turns out that the new abilities I got, even the functions that the phone didn''t have before, will be displayed as icons." Ren suddenly realized.


    But now you can''t fuse the demon soul, you need to get the seed of the world tree first.


    Ren was not tired in the first place, resting was just an excuse, and now that he had almost explored the functions of the mobile phone, he got up and left the room.


    There was a waitress waiting at the door, and when she saw Ryan coming out, she immediately said, "Mr. Ryan, Ms. Viola asked me to tell you that she is waiting for you upstairs and can go up at any time."


    Ren nodded, followed the waitress to take the elevator to the fifth floor, opened the door and entered.


    Viola was the only one in the room. She seemed to be waiting for Ren on the sofa. When she saw Ren come in, she immediately got up and said, "Mr. Ren, please sit down."


    "Ms. Viola." Ren sat down opposite her.


    "Ren, just call me Viola." Viola said with a smile while making a pot of tea for Ren, and the aroma wafted out of the cup.


    "Okay, Viola." Ryan agreed frankly, and said with a smile: "You don''t have to keep calling me Mr. Ryan."


    He could sense that Viola''s attitude towards him had changed quite a bit compared to yesterday.


    This is not to say that Viola had a bad attitude yesterday. As a wizard of all souls, it is inevitable that she treats ordinary people with a bit of arrogance. Even if she is very polite, she is still polite to customers, with a sense of distance.


    But after seeing the soul transformation ceremony today, this sense of distance completely disappeared.


    Viola not only regards herself as an equal transcendent, but also vaguely puts herself in a higher position, and every move is getting closer, as close as a friend.


    "It seems that the perfect soul transformation really surprised her."


    Ren smiled smugly, opened the eyes of the soul habitually, and immediately found that Viola''s soul seemed to be different from before.

 Chapter 35

    In general, Viola''s soul has not changed much, but there is a little more than yesterday.


    A hazy invisible fire enveloped her soul, as if burning from the depths of the soul, from the inside out, and finally gathered above the soul into a flame, leading to faint illusory lines, penetrating the void, I don''t know where to extend it.


    Ren''s heart changed slightly, and then he reacted again.


    This is not a change in Viola''s soul, but the enhanced effect of the eye of the soul, allowing him to see more things.


    He observed the flame secretly with some curiosity, and felt a kind of majesty and vastness, which made him tremble all over.


    It seems that the illusory lines above the soul are connected with great beings!


    Ren quickly cut off the induction.


    "Is this the sacred fire formed by the condensed faith, and then dedicated to the gods?"


    Ren''s mind was spinning rapidly. Of course, Viola is not a god, she is just a mortal, but she is connected with the gods through faith, and the divine fire condensed by faith protects her soul.


    However, Viola''s fire of faith seems not to be pure.


    Her flame of faith is divided into two parts, and there are also two illusory threads on her head, which lead to different voids respectively.


    Ren secretly guessed that Viola might believe in two gods at the same time.


    As a wizard who grew up in the Orienth Empire, Viola must have a goddess of magic in her beliefs.


    This goddess is a very tolerant god, allowing believers to believe in gods that are not opposed to her at the same time, so many people in the empire believe in multiple gods.


    Ren was a little curious as to who the other god Viola believed in was.


    Judging from the fire of faith, the faith she contributed to the goddess of magic is actually less, only one-third.


    This part of the fire of faith is like the light of a rainbow. The colors are flowing slowly and constantly changing. It is full of mystery and grandeur. Ren can easily tell that this is the divine power of the goddess of magic. That breath is consistent.


    The other two-thirds of the fire of faith is mainly pure white, which is extremely pure. It gives Ryan the feeling of lightness, joy and beauty, and reminds him of all the beautiful things in the world.


    Ren didn''t know which god it was, but he was sure it wasn''t an evil god.


    He didn''t want to go any further. Faith is a very personal matter, especially the belief in such an uncommon deity, which is sometimes shady.


    But being able to see divine power is great news for Ren.


    This means that he can find the followers of the evil god Roxi, and he can lock the enemies lurking around him with just one glance, so he no longer has to be afraid of being attacked.


    He took the tea made by Viola, took a sip, and tasted a faint sweetness in his mouth.


    This should be a kind of precious tea, but unfortunately he didn''t recognize it, and he didn''t know how to evaluate it. He held back for a few seconds, and finally he could only say: "Good tea."


    Viola chuckled, without debunking him, and asked, "Ren, have you already decided which school of wizards to choose?"


    "Yes, I want to change my job as a battle wizard." Ren put down his teacup and replied casually.


    Viola was stunned, Ren''s choice was far beyond her expectations.


    Just yesterday, Renn firmly rejected the World Tree Seed, as if he would not buy it even if he killed him, why did he suddenly change his mind today?


    Viola frowned slightly. If Ren said yesterday that she wanted to become a battle wizard, she would be very happy. The World Tree Seed, which had been in her hand for several years, could finally be sold.


    But after seeing Ren''s soul transformation ceremony, she felt that it was not appropriate.


    She is well aware of the uncertainty of the battle wizard, and the strength fluctuates greatly. Even if Renn achieves a perfect soul transformation, there is still no guarantee that the fusion of the demon soul will not fail.


    The safest choice is, of course, the two schools of Fayin and Yuhun. With Ren''s talent, he will surely become a powerful wizard whose strength far exceeds his peers.


    Viola also intends to make friends with such a promising wizard.


    Of course, the battle wizard does not necessarily bury Ren''s talent, but it is full of many variables.


    She didn''t mean to persuade Ren to change his mind, let alone ask why. She just called the waitress and brought up the World Tree Seed.


    Soon, a beautiful wooden box was placed in front of Ren.


    There are runes engraved on the surface of the wooden box. Obviously this box is an alchemy item, and it should be specially used to preserve precious things.


    Wei Ou stretched out his slender fingers, pressed the runes on the wooden box, and whispered the opening spell.


    The lid opens to reveal a golden seed.


    "This is the seed of the World Tree, which has been made into a soul-melting seed, Ren, take a closer look." Wei Ouwei introduced.


    "good."


    Ren carefully observed that the shape of this seed was very similar to an almond, and the whole body was golden, as if it was made of gold. The surface was covered with shallow lines, and it was translucent and shimmering. Looking at it has a very mysterious feeling. There is a lot of information inside, as if it will melt at any time.


    Renn had never seen the Soul Melting Seed, but Viola thought there was no need to deceive himself.


    He withdrew his gaze, thought for a while, and said, "Viola, I really need this Soul Melting Seed, but I don''t have enough money right now. You said earlier that you can pay part of the money first, how much do you need to pay?"


    "How many do you have?" Viola asked back.


    "Up to two hundred and fifty gold shields." Ryan got a whole box of banknotes from Asperger''s manor, exchanged a total of three hundred and sixty gold shields, and used up sixty-three for the soul transformation ceremony. He bought food yesterday. The golden ant spent another fourteen, leaving two hundred and eighty-seven gold shields.


    He still needs to keep some as capital, and he can''t spend all of it, so he can only pay so much for the time being.


    As for how to make money in the future, Ren already had a few vague ideas.


    What he was worried about now was that Viola would not agree. The price of the Soul Melting Seed was 1,500 gold shields, and he was a bit too short.


    "You are richer than I expected." Viola leaned back on the sofa, looking very relaxed, not at all looking like she was discussing business, she nodded almost without thinking: "The two hundred and fifty gold shields are already enough."


    Ren was very surprised, he didn''t expect Viola to agree so easily.


    Before he could ask, Viola said again: "Rein, you have to pay the remaining money within three years. We sign a transaction contract, and this Soul Melting Seed will be yours."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll renege on you?" Ren was a little in disbelief.


    The transaction contracts that Viola mentioned are usually signed in the name of the "God of Wealth and Trade". People, it is useless to have a contract in vain.


    A confident smile appeared on Viola''s face, "Don''t underestimate the strength of Violet House, student Ren from Eagle Marsh Town."


    When Ren heard the latter sentence, he immediately understood.


    Sure enough, from the sentence he accidentally leaked yesterday, Viola knew that he was a student of the academy, and had already sent someone to investigate, and the efficiency was extremely high, and he found his hometown within a day.


    "In just one day, Yingmao Town was found. The forces behind the Violet House are very powerful!"


    "No wonder she''s not afraid of my repudiation."


    Ren shook his head helplessly, and immediately agreed.


    In fact, he knew very well that he took advantage of this deal. The remaining more than 1,000 gold shields are considered to be lent to her by Viola, and there is no interest. Obviously, she is very optimistic about her prospects.


    He was also guessing about Viola''s background, was it from her elf family, or was it related to her beliefs?


    At the same time, Viola quickly drew up the transaction contract.


    Ren confirmed that it was correct, signed his name, took out the heavy bag from his coat, and handed 250 gold shields to Viola.


    Viola also pushed the box containing the Soul Melting Seed over.


    Ren didn''t waste time and asked Viola to prepare a room for himself.


    He sat alone in the room for more than ten minutes, and when he calmed down completely, he cut a small wound between his eyebrows with a knife, and blood flowed out.


    Then he picked up the golden soul-melting seed, stained it with blood, and pressed it on his forehead.


    The almond-like seeds melted quickly as if stimulated, turning into a stream of energy that penetrated through the wound, and in the next second, a large amount of information emerged in his mind.


    Ren closed his eyes tightly and concentrated on receiving these contents.


    This is a kind of meditation method, which Viola has already introduced. It is a world tree meditation method specially created for combat wizards. It can enhance the soul power of wizards, fuse demon souls, and cast spells.


    In the depths of Ren''s soul, his mutated mobile phone has long been entrenched here. After the soul-melting seed came in, the mobile phone responded immediately, actively absorbing the seed, falling into the middle of the eight-petaled flower, and then disappeared.


    Ren was taken aback, not knowing what was going on.


    A few seconds later, a burst of light shines, and a small green sapling emerges from the core of the flower. Like a time-lapse photography, it rises and grows at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon grows into a tree. A small tree with roots deep in red flowers and a solitary trunk.


    Looking at this small tree, Ren felt a sense of infinite vitality, and he knew in his heart that this was the prototype of a world tree, representing his own soul power.


    Keep meditating in the future and increase your soul power, and this world tree made of soul power will also grow accordingly!


    But if you want the world tree to grow branches and leaves, you must integrate the demon soul.


    Ren took out the soul stone that had been prepared, stuck it between his eyebrows, and activated the ability to fuse the demon soul in the phone without hesitation.


    A suction force appeared, and in the next second, the devil soul of the gold-eating ant was sucked out and sucked into the brain.


    Ren clearly saw that this not very powerful demon soul had merged into his own soul, because this was the first time that the demon soul had been fused, so it did not have a violent reaction, let alone conflict, and merged with the soul smoothly , are indistinguishable from each other.


    "Ultra-high fusion, almost perfect!"


    Ren couldn''t resist being happy in his heart. The demon soul of the gold-eating ant was hardly weakened at all, and it was integrated into it like a channel.


    The soul world tree was nourished by the demon soul, and it quickly grew taller.


    At the same time, the first branch grows from the trunk.


    This branch grows horizontally, producing three light golden leaves. Each leaf has a clear elemental rune, which is the "strength", "steel body" and "metal touch" from the gold-eating ants.


    The moment the fusion was completed, Ren immediately noticed that his body was mutating!

 Chapter 36

    A hotness appeared inexplicably from the body, and the soul was also violently shaken. Ren stood up quickly, with a premonition that he was about to undergo drastic changes.


    As soon as this thought fell, an invisible energy storm blew up in the room.


    Ren couldn''t see these huge energies. The rune table in the soul transformation ceremony did not improve his elemental affinity, but at this moment, he could clearly feel that he was surrounded by energy and was at the center of the storm.


    He doesn''t know the nature of these energies, and he doesn''t know where they come from. It seems that they have always existed around them, just like air, which is extremely important to people, but it is difficult to notice its existence at ordinary times.


    At this moment, Ren seemed to become a magnet, breaking the calm state of energy.


    Turbulent energy poured into his body, and it became faster and faster. Under the guidance of the soul power, it quickly washed away the whole body. Every muscle, every bone, and every cell was greedily devouring the energy. Outwardly transforming the whole body.


    Ren felt an indescribable pleasure, and couldn''t help snorting.


    On the soul world tree, the only three leaves are shining with golden light, the elemental runes on them are becoming clearer, and the whole tree is growing slowly.


    Snapped! Kaka! Snapped¡­¡­


    A faint sound came from inside his body, Ren felt his skin itchy, and his whole body felt a tingling pain, and then he realized that he seemed to be growing taller!


    Not only grow taller, but also become stronger and stronger!


    This process lasted for about half an hour, and finally, the infusion of energy stopped, and the invisible storm disappeared.


    Ren exhaled, and looked down at the strange body.


    There was a floor-to-ceiling mirror in the room, and he hurried forward, seeing the changed self, he was so surprised that he almost couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear, his eyes were full of joy.


    Generally speaking, the appearance in the mirror is still the same as before, it has not changed beyond recognition, and it is still so handsome!


    The biggest change is growing taller and stronger.


    The top that used to fit well is now so tight that it was almost torn by the muscles, the trousers have become capri pants, and the shoes have also become smaller, making them feel cramped.


    Ren was originally close to 1.8 meters, but his figure was slightly thinner. Now he has grown by nearly ten centimeters, and his figure has also swelled a circle, but he does not look bloated at all. Every muscle in his body is like cast iron, and his shoulders are broad. , with a steady body, and the overall muscle lines are very well-proportioned, as if after years of training, it is visually very powerful and beautiful.


    Also, the skin is a little darker than before, and on closer inspection it appears to be matte, with a metallic finish that doesn''t feel out of place.


    Ren''s hanging heart fell.


    He was a little worried just now that he would become a super muscular man, but luckily he wasn''t that exaggerated, this level was just right.


    The most satisfying thing is that the shape of the face has also become tougher, less delicate, and more in line with my own aesthetics.


    Of course, these are just appearances, what is more important is the internal changes.


    Ren clenched his fist lightly, feeling the surging power, as if there was a wild beast hidden in his body, and he could kill all enemies with his fist alone.


    He hadn''t tested it, so he didn''t know how strong his current strength was. Just based on his feelings, his strength had increased by at least four to five times. It would be very easy to lift something weighing 2,000 pounds!


    "The element of ''strength'' that has been strengthened once is powerful." Ren admired.


    Powerful, but stronger defense.


    He pressed on his arm, and under the pressure, the flexible skin instantly became as hard as iron, and the fingers pressing the skin were also hard, but it didn''t affect the movement at all.


    Pressing down a little harder, the arms and fingers made a dull collision sound, like two pieces of steel hitting each other.


    Ren tested for a moment and figured out his body.


    The Man of Steel is a permanent state. The body has been completely remodeled. It doesn''t need to be specially maintained at ordinary times. It looks the same as ordinary people, but once it is oppressed by force, it will be as hard as iron in an instant. If he intends to control the activation of the elements, the hardness will increase again, but his own speed will also decrease, and he will continue to consume soul power.


    He tried to stimulate the body of steel with all his strength, his skin became dark and deep, his whole body was like cast iron, his steps were heavy, his movements were stiff, and his soul power was consumed a lot.


    This kind of full defense state, with the current soul power, can only last about five minutes.


    However, this is enough.


    Ren was very satisfied with the effect, and thought that the transcendence element was indeed powerful, and it should be difficult for a level-1 transcendent to break through this steel defense.


    "Now I''m a real Iron Man!"


    He stroked his arm happily, and suddenly remembered that there was another element, the metal touch, and soon found that it was not helpful to improve his strength for the time being, so he ignored it for now.


    In addition, Ren saw that after merging the demon soul of the gold-eating ants, the power has increased, but there are only two bars!


    "Is that all there is?"


    Ren thought about it carefully, but felt wrong again, "Can a gold-eating ant increase so much power?"


    His current soul power has skyrocketed by ten times, two bars of battery, before changing to soul transformation, it is equivalent to 20% of the battery, but before absorbing an ordinary person, it has increased by 8%, this ratio is not at all right.


    The soul of ordinary people is obviously stronger than that of gold-eating ants. Only two or three gold-eating ants can match the soul of a fallen person, but the power provided is far from that of gold-eating ants.


    Could it be because of the different ways of absorbing souls?


    One is a complete soul fusion, and the other is to directly devour the soul. Are the charging efficiency of the two different?


    Ren guessed that fusion is a better way, you can get more soul power, the increase is large, and you can get the elements; but the efficiency of swallowing the soul is low, it is like crushing the soul, no matter what The elements were all roughly absorbed and swallowed whole, in fact most of the soul power was wasted.


    He roughly estimated that the same soul, absorbed in two different ways, would have nearly ten times the difference in soul power!


    "It''s too bad."


    Ren is very helpless. According to this ratio, if he wants to fully charge the battery now, he must devour at least the souls of more than a hundred ordinary people, or more than thirty superhumans!


    "If you really kill so many people, you will be insane."


    He shook his head secretly.


    Even if the efficiency of devouring the soul is low, it is much faster than practicing meditation or swallowing potions to increase soul power.


    This is a shortcut to the top of the world. If you are a weaker person, you may not be able to withstand the temptation, and sooner or later you will become a bloodthirsty maniac who kills innocent people indiscriminately.


    Ren silently reminded himself that he must keep his bottom line and never go on an evil path.


    He came back to his senses and said in his heart:


    "From this moment on, I am a wizard, a first-class combat wizard."


    Ryan straightened his clothes, barely wearing them so they wouldn''t break, walked out of the room, and walked through the corridor back to Viola''s office, intending to say goodbye to her.


    Knocking on the door and entering, Viola saw his appearance and immediately noticed the change.


    "Ren, have you merged with the demon soul so quickly?" She got up and observed Ren''s body carefully, as if she was admiring a fine work of art, her eyes sparkled.


    "Yes, I''m a battle wizard now." Ren didn''t hide it. Such a big change couldn''t be hidden from others. He also wanted to find someone to share his joy, and said happily: "All of this is inseparable from your help. The money will be returned as soon as possible.¡±


    Viola congratulated: "Congratulations on becoming a member of the wizard."


    While guessing what kind of demon soul Ren was fused with that could produce such a change, she said with a smile: "You don''t have to rush to pay back the money, just follow the transaction contract."


    Ren nodded silently, just keeping this gratitude in his heart.


    He brought the contract and was about to say goodbye when Viola suddenly asked with a smile, "Ren, are you free the night after tomorrow?"


    Seeing the half-elf''s beautiful smile, Ren''s heart fluttered, and he replied: "There is no arrangement for the time being."


    He couldn''t help but open the eyes of the soul, observe Viola secretly, and found that the color of her soul was changing back and forth between yellow and orange, indicating that her current mood implied expectations, and she was a little excited, which was not what it seemed on the surface. So free and easy.


    Viola said casually, "The house of Violet will hold a small-scale trade fair the night after tomorrow, and all the participants will be extraordinary people. If you are interested, you can come and take a look. I will bring you You know some friends."


    Ren immediately understood what she meant, which was to bring himself into her circle of friends.


    As a wizard who runs the Violet House and has a mysterious background, Viola''s circle of friends is naturally different from ordinary people.


    Those who are qualified to associate with her are either powerful or extraordinary, and they must be the top class of Longshande City. If you can join them, it will be of great help to your future development.


    Of course, Ren would not reject Viola''s kindness, but he was also a little puzzled, why did she care so much about him?


    Even if she intends to make friends, it seems a little too hasty.


    Combined with Viola''s true emotions at the moment, Ren suddenly thought a little blissfully: "Am I so handsome? Even this peerless beauty is tempted?"


    He wanted to test it out, so he agreed: "Okay, I will definitely come when the time comes. But I have no experience in participating in this kind of trade fair, so I don''t know the rules and etiquette. I''m afraid it will make a joke."


    "It''s okay, I''ll help you." Viola''s eyes were full of smiles, as if she was very happy that Ryan could come, and said, "You come here half a day in advance, and just listen to my arrangement when the time comes."


    "Then I will trouble you."


    Ren saw that she was so active and enthusiastic, and she didn''t seem to be fake, so he immediately became eager.


    Which man does not like beautiful women?


    Especially this kind of super beauty who is so beautiful!


    Ren couldn''t tell how old Viola was. The half-elf looked like a beautiful face in her early twenties, and she had the mature style of a woman in her thirties, with a graceful and noble temperament, a perfect and proud figure, and a bit of a Exotic sentiment is simply the ultimate lover that all men dream of!


    Maybe her real age could be very old, but Ren didn''t care at all.


    If there is a chance to kiss Fangze, and hug this long leg by the way, even if he is scolded for being a jerk, he is willing!


    You have to rely on your ability to eat soft rice, some people want to eat it but can''t!


    Ren was happy in his heart, and various tricks to pick up girls flashed in his mind, but he said goodbye to Viola calmly on his face. When he walked out of the gate of the Violet House, he felt as if he had passed away.

 Chapter 37

    Leaving Violet House, Ryan went to the tailor shop to buy some new clothes for himself, and his figure became bigger, so he couldn''t wear the old clothes anymore.


    As soon as the carriage he was riding in entered Corsham Street, he looked around very cautiously so as not to run into Hogan, a fighter who might come to search for him.


    It went downstairs to the apartment very smoothly, and there was no trace of Hogan at all.


    "Maybe that Hogan doesn''t know that I live on this street. I overestimated his ability and fought wits with the air."


    Ren laughed to himself.


    When I went upstairs, I ran into a few neighbors, but they were not very familiar with each other, so no one noticed the change in him.


    Back in the room, Ren looked at himself in front of the mirror for a long time, very satisfied with his current appearance, and then considered his future plans.


    The most urgent task is to deal with the troubles caused by the mark of dispute.


    Outside just now, Ren observed many people with the eyes of the soul, paying special attention to the fire of people''s beliefs, and found that most people, whether they are ordinary people or superhumans, believe in the three gods of the empire, or one of them, Or believe in multiple people at the same time.


    Among them, the goddess of magic has the most believers, followed by the goddess of the earth. The two add up to more than 80%, and about 10% believe in the god of justice.


    The beliefs of the remaining adults are very chaotic, and they do not belong to the three gods.


    Ren didn''t know much about gods, so he couldn''t tell which gods these people believed in. He could only judge whether it was a righteous god or an evil god by feeling the fire of faith.


    Then, he was terrified.


    Because there are many more people who believe in evil gods than imagined!


    On the way from the Violet House to the apartment, Ryan found more than a dozen suspected believers of evil gods, including ordinary people and extraordinary people.


    Ren is not very sure about the distinction between righteous gods and evil gods.


    There are many gods in Ellenus, and all major races have their own gods. The difference between righteous gods and evil gods is a subjective judgment made by human beings based on their own concept of good and evil, and is influenced by the church power in the area.


    Anyone who is hostile to the gods the church believes in is called an evil god.


    These gods are all native gods of Ellenus, but they have different codes of conduct because of their different clergy.


    Some objective believers call gods they do not believe in alien gods, and those who believe in alien gods are pagan believers.


    There are only four terrifying gods from the abyss who are truly regarded as evil gods by all races of Ellenus!


    The dozen or so people Ren found were heretics, and none of them believed in the fraudster Luo Xi, so none of them could sense the mark of dispute.


    "The Mark of Dispute..."


    He suddenly thought, now that he can see the flame of faith, can he also find the mark of dispute?


    Opened the eyes of the soul, and searched for a long time on the body, but found nothing unusual.


    "Still not?" Ren was a little disappointed.


    For a long time, the eye of the soul can only see the state of other people''s souls, but not his own. He can only judge the state of his own soul through the information on the mobile phone interface.


    "If only I could see my own soul, too."


    Ren scratched his head, glanced at the mirror, and suddenly had an idea, and stood in front of the mirror again, focusing on his head with the eyes of the soul.


    Immediately, his head in the mirror became unreal, and a ray of light emerged.


    "Damn, I should have found out a long time ago. I look in the mirror every day, and I never thought about looking at myself with the eyes of the soul." Ren clapped his hands in frustration, and then carefully observed his soul.


    Like other people, my soul is also a ray of light, but the strength of the soul is far superior to that of ordinary people. Even among extraordinary people, few people can match it, which is roughly equivalent to a third-level extraordinary person.


    In the depths of his soul, Ren saw a familiar red flower.


    "This should be my phone."


    Ren looked at the red flower curiously. It seemed to be a strange and powerful element, located at the core of the soul, and integrated with the whole soul.


    "If the little red flower is also an element, what grade is it?"


    Ren had a sudden thought, nodded affirmatively, and said silently: "At least the legendary element, or even higher!"


    The eight petals of the red flower are in full bloom, and a small tree full of vitality grows from the middle. This tree has only one branch and three leaves, and each leaf has an elemental rune.


    The world tree made of soul power occupies most of the soul. Not far from under the tree, Ren discovered the existence of the blood soul curse.


    He couldn''t help but sigh secretly, even if he was a time traveler, he couldn''t escape the curse of the Lord of Darkness.


    Immediately, Ren finally found the mark of dispute!


    Above the soul, there is a black and red pattern, the distorted black skull is surrounded by blood light, exuding a strange aura.


    It is this kind of aura that radiates outward that makes Luoxi''s followers sense its existence.


    Ren has been studying for a long time, but he doesn''t know what to do. This imprint is bound to his soul, and he can only watch but not move, helpless.


    Looking at the imprint, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to have forgotten something.


    Others have the fire of faith in their souls, but I don''t!


    "Is it because I don''t have a god to believe in?"


    Ren remembered that his predecessor believed in the goddess of magic, but he was not very devout, and he did not pray much. After occupying this body, he had never prayed.


    Haven''t prayed for too long, so the fire of faith goes out?


    The Mark of Dispute is also composed of divine power. Its position in the soul is the same as the fire of faith. If one has never had the fire of faith, will it occupy it forever and will not dissipate?


    Ren was faintly worried, and always felt that there was a lack of fire of faith, which seemed bad.


    But he is not willing to believe in a certain god.


    After traveling for so long, he gradually understood some things.


    The fate of the unbelievers in Arraneth is dire. The reason why people must believe in a certain god, no matter the righteous god or the evil god, is to obtain protection. After death, the soul will not fall into the abyss and become the slave of the evil god forever.


    Wren was once a staunch atheist, but after all this, he has been shaken.


    He hesitated for a moment, but finally decided to pray.


    If you must believe in any god, the goddess of magic is the best choice.


    This goddess is a very tolerant deity. She does not have strict requirements on believers and hardly interferes in the daily life of believers. Because the priesthood includes authority such as "wisdom", "knowledge" and "magic", she prefers knowledge For a profound believer, it would be even better if he could have powerful magic power at the same time.


    Therefore, the vast majority of spellcasters among humans are followers of the goddess of magic, especially wizards.


    The Goddess''s Chosen are almost always the most powerful wizards.


    In the Orienth Empire, the belief in the goddess of magic is even more popular, but his church is not as existential as the other two gods. Most of the churches are established in the form of libraries, and the organization among believers is also Not as strict as other churches.


    In addition, all the schools in the empire are actually the churches of the goddess, spreading the glory of his wisdom.


    Ren''s mother, Malinda, is a faithful believer of the goddess and a teacher at a church school. Under her leadership, the whole family is a believer of the goddess.


    He carefully recalled the goddess'' prayers, crossed his hands, and made an upward gesture with his index and middle fingers facing each other. He closed his eyes slightly, and prayed silently in his heart.


    After praying three times in a row, Ren felt a strange power in his heart.


    This power is very weak, but it makes the heart calm, and has an indescribable sense of mystery and security.


    He looked at himself in the mirror, and found that an invisible flame like an iridescent light ignited in his soul, forming an illusory thread on the top, sinking into the void, extending to an undetectable place.


    "It really works!"


    Ren was overjoyed. After his own fire of faith was generated, he immediately began to reject the mark of dispute, and his aura was obviously weakened.


    He observed patiently for a moment, and the mark of dispute became less stable under the confrontation of the fire of faith.


    It''s still a long time before it completely dissipates, but it''s a good sign.


    Ren decided to pray regularly in the future, but not too frequently, as long as the fire of faith was maintained. At least for now, he doesn''t intend to be too pious, it''s good to be a shallow believer.


    After staying in the apartment for a while, Ryan went out again, to the Basil Hotel.


    The shotgun is still hidden in the hotel room, and I have to go back to see Roger. I have not become a witcher, at least I have to tell him.


    Taking the bus to the Lien District, Renn found that in this slum area, there are too many disbelievers, and it is simply a breeding ground for believers of evil gods.


    As always, Basil Hotel is still so lively, the lobby is full of people playing cards.


    But there is also a change, that is, there are many more women than before.


    Their clothes were very bold, or revealing. Some were flirting with the men, and some joined the game. While playing cards, they flirted with their opponents, which made the men distracted and caused a burst of laughter from time to time.


    "I''ll go, what''s the situation?"


    Ren was dumbfounded, he hadn''t come for a few days, why did the Basil Hotel become a brothel!


    He didn''t find Roger, walked to the counter, and saw the dwarf Zoltan flirting with a plump woman who looked a little fat in human aesthetics.


    "Zoltan." Ren called out.


    The dwarf saw that it was him, and let the plump woman go aside first. There was no trace of embarrassment on his face, and he smiled heartily: "It''s you, young man. If you hadn''t paid the room fee, I would have thought you wouldn''t be coming back."


    "My things are still here." Ren glanced around Yingying Yanyan in the lobby, and asked curiously, "Is the Basil Hotel going to change jobs?"


    "Hey, it''s just a way to attract customers, you''ve seen it too, everyone likes it, hehe..."


    Zoltan showed an expression of "you understand", and swayed the cockscomb hairstyle on his head, and said cheerfully, "Do you want it? I''ll call you two!"


    Ren shook his head again and again, and quickly refused.


    Zoltan''s taste is not very good, even a bit heavy.


    Most of the women in the tavern are plump and below average in appearance, and they all look like wolves and tigers. Just for a while, there were at least four or five women staring at him, he was really not interested, and he didn''t dare to provoke him.


    Moreover, after meeting Viola, none of these vulgar fans caught my eye.


    "Where''s Master Roger?" Ren changed the subject.


    Zoltan pointed to the courtyard behind the hotel, and replied lewdly: "He''s in the back."

 Chapter 38

    Ren listened carefully. Two voices came from Zoltan''s yard, a man and a woman. The man''s voice was magnetic and recognizable. It was Roger the Demon Hunter.


    And his bed partner, that lady, also had an unexpectedly pleasant voice, languid and charming, very charming.


    "Uh..." Ren didn''t want to eavesdrop on other people''s corners, so he cut off the sound waves.


    At this time, a clerk of the hotel came out from the back and said to Zoltan: "Boss, Master Roger wants a jug of apple juice. He asked me to tell you that the night''s card game is temporarily cancelled."


    "damn it."


    Zoltan took a big gulp of beer and said to Ren: "This guy, he went out last night and said he was going to hunt a demon at a businessman''s house, but the demon failed to kill him, but he hooked up his lover back, and he even played cards No more fights."


    Ryan snickered, it turned out that Roger had an affair.


    He took the apple juice from the guy and said, "Leave it to me, I happen to have something to visit Master Roger."


    The man glanced at Zoltan, the dwarf waved his hand, and said depressedly, "Let him go."


    Wren walked across the hall, into the courtyard behind the hotel, and knocked on Roger''s room.


    "Here comes the apple juice."


    Roger''s voice sounded in the room, and then the door was opened, and a disheveled Roger appeared in front of him.


    He was wearing only a pair of shorts, and his strong upper body was covered with scars. There was almost no intact part. The most conspicuous thing was that there was a deep tooth mark on the shoulder near the neck. Judging from the scar, the original wound had at least been bitten into it. bone.


    Ren secretly marveled, if the scarred man had too many medals, then Roger had too many medals.


    The legendary witcher must have gone through countless battles to get to where he is today.


    When Roger saw Ren, his face was startled, and he asked, "Ren, why are you here?"


    As soon as he finished asking, his cat-like pupils shrank and then dilated, his eyes swept over Ren, and he said in surprise: "You have become a superhuman, yes, much faster than I expected."


    "Yes."


    Ren nodded and said yes, and passed the flagon in his hand, "This is the apple juice you want."


    With a mysterious smile on Roger''s face, he took the apple juice, turned his head and glanced at the people in the room, and said, "Wait for me outside, come out immediately."


    After speaking, he closed the door.


    The moment Renn closed the door, he saw the slim figure on the bed in the room. It was only a glimpse, but it left a very deep impression. The lady''s beauty is quite good.


    No wonder he can charm a legendary witcher so much that he doesn''t even play cards.


    Ren snickered and retreated to the yard to wait.


    Zoltan¡¯s yard is very large, the ground is entirely paved with stones, and there are some huge special iron blocks under the corners, which are a bit like dumbbells on the earth. They can be held and lifted by hand, but they are bigger and heavier. , with a rough appearance and an obvious dwarf style, it should be used by Zoltan to exercise his strength.


    When Ren saw these equipments, he immediately became interested and stepped forward to try them out.


    The weight was marked on these iron blocks. The lightest iron block was a hundred pounds, and each was heavier than the other. The heaviest iron block was a thousand pounds, and there were exactly one pair.


    Ren knew his strength well, so he directly tried the thousand-pound iron block.


    He grabbed the handle, and with a little effort, he lifted the heavy iron block, and felt it was quite easy, so the remaining left hand grabbed another thousand-pound iron block.


    The shoulders sank, and the muscles of the whole body collapsed. Standing on the spot, he did a few lateral raises.


    Hoo, hoo, hoo.


    Ren stopped after a little taste, and stopped after making a few movements.


    Two 1,000-pound iron blocks have not yet reached the limit of their strength, but they are almost there. It''s just right for exercise, and I''ll get a pair myself in the future. I usually practice more to speed up adaptation to my current strength.


    No matter which extraordinary profession, it doesn''t mean that everything will be safe after fusing with the demon soul.


    Spellcasters should cast spells frequently and improve their soul power through meditation; melee professionals need more practice at ordinary times, and they must not slack off in physical training. Mastering weapons, all skills are a process of practice makes perfect.


    clap clap...


    As soon as Ren put the iron block in place, he heard applause.


    Roger walked into the yard, put his hands down, and said, "I didn''t want to ask, but now I''m suddenly curious, what career did you choose?"


    He put on a shirt, and his face returned to his usual indifference, looking a little indifferent, but it was difficult to conceal the feminine fragrance on his body.


    Ren was silent for a few seconds, decided to answer truthfully, and said, "Wizard."


    Roger''s expression suddenly became very exciting.


    He saw Renn lift two thousand-pound iron blocks with ease just now, and his stature also became a bit taller. He thought that Renn''s super profession was of strength type, such as Berserker or Iron Guard.


    For this reason, Roger felt a little regretful in his heart, wondering if Rennes chose a power-based profession because he was not talented enough to become a demon hunter.


    Unexpectedly, Ren said that he was a wizard.


    "Are you a wizard?" Roger looked at Ren''s figure, and he was stronger than himself. What kind of wizard can lift a 2,000-pound iron block?


    Ren nodded seriously: "Of course."


    "Cast a spell and show me." Roger looked disbelieving.


    Now it was Ryan''s turn to be a little embarrassed.


    He has fused the demonic soul of the gold-eating ants, and has three soul elements, but none of them are arcane elements, and he cannot cast a single spell.


    Seeing Ryan''s embarrassed face, Roger couldn''t help laughing, and was about to taunt a few words, but a female voice sounded behind him.


    "He is indeed a wizard, but a battle wizard."


    The two turned their heads and saw a woman in a robe standing at the gate of the yard at some point.


    She has black curly hair, fair skin, beautiful appearance, black eyes are very energetic, she is about 1.7 meters tall, and has a graceful figure. She steps on the ground with bare feet, wearing only a black robe on her body, revealing her smooth shoulders , it seems that nothing is worn inside, which arouses infinite reverie.


    The moment Ren saw her, he just thought this woman was too beautiful.


    Maybe purely in terms of appearance, she is slightly inferior to Viola, but she is also unique, beautiful with a mysterious temperament, mature and attractive, men will think of their dream lover when they see her.


    In the words of the previous life, this is a top-notch royal sister!


    Ryan suddenly felt a little envious of Roger''s beauty. Any man would definitely be reluctant to leave this yard.


    Roger walked towards this beautiful woman, his stern expression in front of outsiders disappeared, and he said softly: "De Laersa, why did you come out?"

 Chapter 39

    "I''ve already rested, the room is a bit stuffy, come out for a walk."


    The woman named Teresa raised a white arm, hooked Roger''s neck, and whispered something in his ear.


    Roger also put his arms around her waist, and the two bodies were tightly pressed together, like a pair of lovers in love.


    Dog men and women!


    Ren snorted inwardly, turned his head and looked away.


    The two of them obviously just met last night, and they became so passionate about their affair that they actually showed their affection in front of her in broad daylight. I don''t know if it was a fake show or they really fell in love.


    I used to think that Master Roger had a cold personality, but it turned out that he was just pretending.


    Ren was also a little curious. This Delersa is obviously a transcendent, and she is very likely to be a powerful transcendent. Otherwise, she would not know that she is a battle wizard.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to open the eyes of the soul and spy on Theresa secretly, but hesitated for a while.


    The last time I rashly peeked at Roger''s soul, because the other party was a legend, and his soul was too powerful, which led to backlash. That uncomfortable feeling is still deep in my memory.


    This Delersa is so mysterious, and even hooked up with Roger, maybe she is also a legendary powerhouse.


    He thought for a while, and instead of directly looking at Teresa''s soul, he moved towards her body little by little from the corner of his eye, and only saw a trace of her edge.


    Before seeing the soul, Ren felt an indescribable sense of oppression!


    He had a premonition that if he continued to watch, there would definitely be no good results.


    This feeling was very similar to the last time I observed Roger, as if I was about to see something I shouldn''t see, and the reaction was even stronger than Roger''s.


    This means that Delersa is at least also a legendary powerhouse, and even has a higher professional level than Roger!


    "Sure enough, it''s a legend. Otherwise, Master Roger wouldn''t have gotten involved with her. I just don''t know what profession she is. She seems to be a wizard?"


    Ren guessed in his heart and closed the eye of the soul in time.


    At this moment, the two loosened up a little, and Roger finally remembered that there was someone else present. He put his arm around Deliersa''s waist, looked at Ren, and introduced each other: "Ren, this is Deliersa, She''s my... well, friend."


    "De Laersa, this is Ren, a young man with great potential."


    De Laersa nodded slightly, looked at Ren with her eyes, looked up and down seriously, and said with a smile: "It really has potential, the soul is not stable yet so powerful, Longshande is still as powerful as you Brilliant young wizard."


    Ren was a bit overwhelmed by the sight, and felt as if he had been teased.


    Teresa seems to have extremely delicate body language, her tone of voice, gestures, and every move are full of charm, which makes people think.


    He felt vigilant in his heart, is this some kind of ability?


    Has Master Roger noticed this abnormality? Or he sensed it and enjoyed it...


    Moreover, she can actually see the strength of her own soul. I don''t know how she did it. Is it a unique elemental ability, or do extraordinary people above the legend have a similar vision?


    Ren''s thoughts turned sharply, but his face was humble, and he said, "I''m just lucky."


    "If you''re lucky, you won''t be able to get the Soul Melting Seed. Although this medium is not expensive, it''s rare. You must have something special about being a combat wizard." De Laersa obviously knows the profession of wizards very well. Suddenly asked again: "Which academy are you from?"


    "Clayton College."


    Ryan said truthfully, anyway, it is easy to find out. He is now convinced that this mysterious woman should also be a wizard.


    When Teresa heard the answer, there seemed to be some doubts in her eyes, but she didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Battle wizard?" Roger next to him was still a little skeptical when he heard what the two said, "I don''t know much about this school. Absolutely not as good as you."


    "Unless you have fused with a very rare demon soul..." He guessed the truth, and couldn''t hide his curiosity.


    Ren didn''t speak, which was equivalent to acquiescing.


    It is a very secret matter what kind of demon soul a transcendent has fused, and it is generally not told to others, even very close friends.


    Seeing that Ren didn''t want to say anything, Roger didn''t continue to ask. He just sighed and said, "Since you have become a wizard, it''s a pity that our wolf school has lost a potential junior, but it''s not bad. Wizards are better than demon hunters." , at least for the most part, and without prejudice in the Empire."


    "Thank you, Master Roger, for your kindness." Ryan said sincerely.


    "It''s okay, your choice is right." Roger spread his hands. It''s not easy for the Witcher school to recruit people, but they pay attention to doing whatever they want and never force it.


    When he sent out the invitation to Rennes, he also thought that Rennes had good talent and strong mobility, so he had the idea of ??accepting apprentices, but it was not particularly strong, so forget it if he missed it.


    Roger glanced at Ren''s figure again, and said with a smile: "Wizard... Hey, with your appearance, few people will believe that you are a wizard."


    He suddenly became interested, "Battle wizards are good at melee combat, how about it, let me see your strength?"


    "Okay." Ren also wanted to play against the legendary strong man.


    "Do you know swordsmanship?" Roger asked, and after getting a nod from Rennes, he went into the room and took out his two cross swords, threw one to Rennes, and said, "You use steel swords, I use swords. Silver sword. You don¡¯t know spells, and I don¡¯t need them, so let¡¯s compare sword skills.¡±


    Ren caught the long sword, and the moment he held the hilt, a strange feeling came from his hand.


    This is the metallic touch at work.


    He drew the sword out of its sheath, and the weight, shape, center of gravity, and structure of the entire sword emerged in his mind. The long sword seemed to have become a part of his body, or an extension of his arm, without the slightest awkwardness. The feeling is as familiar as it has been used for many years.


    The standard of this steel sword is a very common cross sword, but it is obviously not ordinary. It weighs more than thirty pounds, and the sword is engraved with runes, which is a sign of being enchanted.


    Roger said: "The steel sword in your hand is called ''Wolf''s Tooth''. It is a superb weapon. The enchantment effect is Flame Wolf Strike. During the battle, it will absorb your soul power and transform it into the power of the fire element. , heat the blade, increase the power of the sword, and at the same time release the Flame Wolf Strike."


    "Extreme weapon!"


    Ren exclaimed, rubbing the steel sword in his hand.


    Allenus'' weapons and equipment are very complex, and most of them are very ordinary. Only after being enchanted by the alchemist, the weapons and equipment will have additional effects, which are called enchanted weapons.


    The power of enchanted weapons is far greater than that of ordinary weapons, but the price is also astonishing, at least starting with hundreds of gold shields.


    Ordinary enchanted weapons, Transcendents have more or less one or two.


    If it has been strengthened by enchanting many times to increase its power to a higher level, or if it is made of special materials, and the demon soul is integrated into the weapon, you will get the top-level enchanted weapon. These top-level weapons, usually called top-tier weapons, are surprisingly valuable, hundreds of times more expensive than ordinary enchanted weapons, and they are so rare that even extraordinary people find it difficult to obtain them.


    Even better than ultimate weapons are epic weapons, which are no longer limited to enchantments.


    Epic weapons not only have powerful power, but also have left stories about them in history, each one is unique and difficult to copy.


    As for the more powerful legendary weapons and equipment, they are really legends. Usually only spread in various hero legends, they are no longer as simple as a piece of weaponry, they represent an amazing story, or influence the past history.


    This is the first time Renn has seen such a good weapon, no wonder it feels different when holding it in his hand.


    He was not surprised. As a legendary demon hunter, Roger''s ordinary enchanted weapons were not worthy of his strength.


    Roger didn''t introduce the silver long sword in his hand again, but it must be an excellent weapon.


    The two walked into the yard and stood ten steps apart.


    Ren has already turned on the gyroscope of his mobile phone, separated his feet one after the other, and sank slightly, posing in the plow pose he is most familiar with, holding the sword in front of him with both hands, the tip of the sword facing upwards, but he did not take the initiative to attack. Secondary defensive stance.


    "Imperial military swordsmanship?"


    Roger saw Ren''s posture at a glance, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth, obviously very relaxed.


    As soon as the words fell, his whole body seemed to be integrated with the silver sword in his hand, flashing in front of Ren with a silver light, the speed was incredible.


    Ren was stunned. He knew that Roger''s speed must be very fast, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast!


    But he still caught the trajectory of the silver sword.


    Without hesitation, the steel sword in his hand was blocked to the side, and at the same time, he took half a step back to make room, exerting force on his feet, and all the muscle power of his whole body was transmitted to the sword in his hand.


    when!


    With a crisp sound, the runes on the blade of Wolf''s Tooth light up, making the whole body of the sword glow red, as if it had been burnt through, and where it hit the silver sword, sparks splattered everywhere.


    There was a burst of force from the sword, which made Ren''s mouth numb, but it was still within the tolerance range.


    He moved his footsteps again, adjusted his posture slightly sideways, and the steel sword slashed horizontally, as if rehearsed in advance, just in time to block Roger''s second sword.


    There was another bang, Ren blocked the second sword without pausing, quickly turned around to face Roger, blocked it with his sword, and guarded his center line.


    This is the essence of the swordsmanship used by the imperial army, moving through footsteps within a small area, controlling the center line in front of the body with a long sword, defending steadily, and looking for opportunities to counterattack.


    The sound of long swords clashing continuously resounded in the yard, almost conjoined.


    Two sword lights, one silver and one red, kept shining. The silver sword was like a storm in Roger''s hands, circling around Rennes, trying to find a suitable opportunity to break through Rennes'' defense.


    Ren, however, danced the steel sword impenetrably.


    Under Roger''s offensive, it was like a reef in a stormy sea, crumbling. It seemed that it was about to be submerged every time, but it always stood firm, tenacious and stable.


    He didn''t take more than three steps, he only turned back and forth in a small area to exert strength, and the steel sword in his hand didn''t have any fancy moves, just kept blocking.


    But it''s only limited to blocking.


    Roger is a demon hunter, and he is not good at strength, but as a legend, he has fused more than ten demon souls, and his power is definitely stronger than that of Ren, who has only one level, even if Ren has the elements to strengthen his strength.


    Not to mention, the witcher''s speed wasn''t fully utilized, maybe not even half.


    Even so, Rennes resisted very hard.


    He has tried his best to use his strong sword body, that is, the front half of the blade, to collide with Roger''s weak sword body to reduce the counter-shock force from the sword. Defeated, there was no chance to fight back, and they were suppressed from the beginning to the end.


    The enchanting effect of the steel sword Wolf''s Fang didn''t have any effect given such a huge gap in strength.


    This persisted for nearly a minute.


    The pressure suddenly disappeared, and Roger suddenly retreated a few steps away, stopping the attack.


    "Why don''t you fight?" Ren asked slightly panting.


    Although this swordsmanship competition was very difficult, he felt that he was far from reaching his limit. If he continued to fight, he might find a chance to fight back.


    Roger shook his head in disbelief.


    "It''s meaningless to compare swordsmanship. I don''t use spells, nor do I limit my speed. It''s very difficult for me to defeat you with swordsmanship alone." He looked at Ren, as if he was looking at a monster, and his eyes fell on Ren''s feet, " Your footsteps are so good, and your power control is also very stable. The key to imperial swordsmanship lies in ''steadiness''. I have attacked dozens of swords without disrupting your rhythm, which is really amazing."


    As he spoke, Roger gave a sincere thumbs up, his eyes filled with admiration.


    "Master Roger, you''re flattering yourself." Even though Ren had a thick skin, he was a little embarrassed to be praised.


    In fact, since he crossed over, he has never practiced any swordsmanship at all. He only relies on the foundation of previous swordsmanship, the fine grasp of himself by the gyroscope of his mobile phone, and the metal touch, so that he is very familiar with the steel sword in his hand. The performance just now.


    If you don''t use the sword and replace it with other weapons, it won''t be much worse.


    Roger didn''t know what Ren was thinking, so he snorted disapprovingly, and said, "You don''t need to be humble, I know my sword skills very well. In the empire, there are not many people with better sword skills than me."


    "Do you really think Zoltan called me a master just because I can play cards?"


    "I''m a bit regretful now. With your talent in swordsmanship, it''s too wasteful to become a wizard. I should have forced you to join the Wolf School."


    His complexion became unsightly.


    This is not all because the wolf school demon hunter missed a member with unlimited potential, and even regretted Rennes'' choice, the world lost a master of swordsmanship.


    Combat wizards can also fight in melee, and still use swordsmanship, but after all, they still focus on casting spells, and spells are the source of strength, otherwise how can they become a wizarding school.


    As a top swordsman, Roger''s love for swords goes deep into his bone marrow.


    He could see that Renn''s love for swordsmanship was not strong, and he just regarded the sword as an ordinary weapon. Now that he became a wizard, he might not be willing to focus on swordsmanship in the future.


    Ren didn''t say anything more, sheathed the steel sword wolf''s tooth, and silently returned it to Roger.


    "What a wonderful swordsmanship competition!"


    Teresa broke the silence in the yard, came over in a black robe, leaned gently beside Roger, and said with a smile: "Ren, you did a good job. Don''t listen to Roger''s tricks, wizards must be better than hunters." The devil has a bright future, and it is definitely the best choice for you to become a battle wizard."

 Chapter 40

    De Laersa made no secret of her interest in Rennes, and said: "The teachers at Clayton College are too poor, and few of them have real strength. You should leave early."


    "I have no intention of going back to Clayton College."


    Ryan spent three years at Clayton Academy, and didn''t learn much except fencing. The college has two holidays every year, and now it is the summer vacation, and there is still half a month to start school again.


    Each student stays in the academy for a maximum of five years, and they have to leave regardless of whether they become superhumans or not.


    Before crossing over, Ren''s predecessor really wanted to continue studying for the fourth year, but his father Bud didn''t support it, so he fell out with his family.


    Now, he was already a battle wizard, so he naturally didn''t want to go back to Clayton Academy.


    Teresa''s face turned serious, and she said: "Becoming a wizard is just the starting point, and the road to promotion is very long. The goddess taught us, ''Magic is truth, and knowledge is power''. As a wizard, you can never stop thinking about truth and truth." the pursuit of knowledge."


    Ren nodded, he had heard this sentence before.


    This is the motto of the goddess of magic, and every believer, especially wizards, regards this sentence as a standard.


    De Laersa continued: "As one of the three great sects, the battle wizards are not many, but they are also wizards officially recognized by the Supreme Council. As a true wizard, at any time, you must not give up the pursuit of truth and knowledge."


    "I have a few good friends in Longshande. If you want to enter the Silver Star Academy or the Wizard Tower, I can help you."


    "You don''t need to rush to make a decision, I should be at the Basil Hotel recently."


    After Teresa finished speaking, she went back to the room with Roger.


    Ren watched them leave and seriously considered Delersa''s suggestion.


    What she said makes sense. A wizard has never been an extraordinary profession that works behind closed doors. Casting spells is a very complicated and delicate ability. The secret magic element in the soul only provides a spell template. After continuous exploration, he has mastered various spell-casting techniques proficiently.


    The most powerful wizards have always regarded themselves as seekers of truth, rather than mere casters of spells.


    In addition to spells, wizards often have to master runes, alchemy, enchanting, historical myths, planes, maps of magic soul elements, etc. These nearly infinite knowledge may not require research and proficiency in every item, but it also takes a lot of time. It draws countless energies from the wizards, and at the same time brings great power.


    The higher the level of wizards, the more knowledgeable they are, and they are favored by the goddess of magic.


    The largest wizard organization in Longshande is the Silver Star Academy and Wizard Tower established by the Duke of Silver Star. Unless they leave Longshande, every wizard living here must deal with both.


    Either join the Silver Star Academy, or enter the Wizard Tower.


    Of course, Ren can also not enter, so that he becomes a wandering wizard.


    There is no powerful support behind the wandering wizards, lack of resources, especially the inability to enter the libraries of major wizarding colleges, lack of various knowledge and skills, no matter how talented they are, it is difficult to go far.


    In the history of the empire, there are occasional wandering wizards who are talented in the sky and are promoted to legends, but none of them can be promoted to Holy Soul Wizards and enter the Supreme Council.


    Of course Ren didn''t want to become a wandering wizard. If there was a better way, he would be a fool.


    He just didn''t decide whether to enter the Silver Star Academy or the Wizard Tower.


    The environment of Silver Star Academy is relatively relaxed, similar to the other two academies, except that there are fewer students. All of them aim at wizards. Even if they cannot become wizards, they must become other spellcasters. The benefits for students are very good.


    Of course, this is not bad, but compared to other colleges, it cannot be compared with Wizard Tower.


    Only official wizards are eligible to enter the wizard tower. The management of the wizard tower is very strict, and the mode is different from that of the academy, mainly based on master-apprentice teaching.


    Every wizard who enters the tower must choose a higher-level teacher to learn or fight with the teacher.


    All the expenses of the members of the Wizard Tower, including the required knowledge and potions, are borne by the Duke of Silver Star. Correspondingly, all wizards in the tower must obey the Duke of Silver Star.


    This holy soul wizard is the only master of the tower.


    Renn has limited knowledge of the situation inside the wizard tower. Anyway, the top wizards in Longshande are almost all members of the tower.


    His life experience is very clear, and it is not difficult to enter the Silver Star Academy and the Wizard Tower.


    Now there is another legendary wizard as the introducer, no matter where he goes, it is a matter of one sentence.


    Ren is more inclined to advance to the Silver Star Academy, master some knowledge initially, and wait until he learns more information before deciding whether to enter the wizard tower.


    However, he now has a doubt, that is, the Shadow Blade Killer seems to have a conspiracy against the Silver Star Academy.


    In the near future, there may be major events happening at the Silver Star Academy.


    Ren didn''t want to get into this troubled water. Although he was only a first-level wizard, and he was an insignificant character between Silver Star Academy and Shadow Blade, he had marks of conflict on his body. If he was noticed in the academy, it would be too much. trouble.


    "It''s better to wait for a while, and then enter the Silver Star Academy after the conspiracy breaks out."


    Ren thought to himself, but before that, he still had a very important thing to deal with.


    He left the courtyard and went up to the second floor of the Roller Hotel to enter his room.


    The room was being paid for and no one had been in it, and the shotgun and the longsword confiscated from Asperger were hidden under the bed, untouched.


    Lane took out the shotgun and checked it. There was no problem.


    I made 30 bullets before, and I used up some of them that day, leaving 17 bullets left. However, it seems to be a little damp after a few days, so I don¡¯t know if it can still be used.


    Ren shook his head and decided to give up the batch of bullets, and even remodel the shotgun.


    The shotgun was only made in an emergency. When he was an ordinary person, it was very useful. Now that he is a superhuman, he can''t use this gun for the time being.


    Because there was too much movement when shooting, there was little chance to use it in Longshande City.


    Especially in the Silver Star District, the Spirit Demon Eye on the top of the wizard tower is always monitoring the entire area. Once the gunshot rang out, its eyes might sweep over in the next second, and then it would be locked, and there would be no chance to run away.


    Of course, the shotgun is still very useful, and it can make up for the current shortcomings of not being able to attack from a distance without spells.


    But it must be modified first, especially the gunpowder of the bullets must be replaced with smokeless gunpowder. It is best to learn from Zoltan''s experience in making soul guns, combine the advantages of the two, increase the power, and make the most suitable firearms for you.


    Ren put away the gun and long sword, went downstairs and ordered a dinner in the hotel lobby.


    Zoltan leaned over to chat with him, complaining that Roger was messing around with that woman again, instead of playing cards with himself.


    Ren felt helpless, so he could only change the subject and talk to him about gun manufacturing.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zoltan mentioned guns, he immediately forgot to play cards, and showed off to Lei the few soul guns he had collected with great joy.


    After eating this meal for more than three hours and drinking half a bucket of beer, Ren also benefited a lot.


    After dark, Wren returned to his apartment with a shotgun and sword.


    After dismantling the gun into parts and disposing of the damp bullets, the only weapons he can use now are an octagonal hammer and Asperger''s hand and half sword.


    After picking up the sword and swiping it a few times, Ren shook his head dissatisfied.


    This handle and half sword is very valuable, and the materials and workmanship are very good, but it is not an enchanted weapon, and it is too light, only a little over ten pounds.


    The "pound" of Allenus is almost equal to the "jin" on the earth.


    A ten-pound sword is already quite heavy. Ordinary people lose the strength to swing it a few times. It is difficult to use in actual combat. Only extraordinary people can use it.


    As a legendary demon hunter, Roger is not good at strength, and the wolf''s tooth steel sword only weighs thirty pounds.


    But for Lane, whether it was ten pounds or thirty pounds, it was too light.


    He can lift two thousand pounds with ease now, and the weight of the weapon in his hand is about one hundred pounds. If it is lower than 100 pounds, it will not be able to take advantage of its strength, and if it is higher than 100 pounds, it will affect its dexterity and speed, and it will consume too much energy in battle.


    Hundred-pound swords are very rare, usually two-handed or greatswords.


    Ren knows swordsmanship, but he doesn''t have a particular preference for swords. Maybe it''s because of his nickname in his previous life that he has a soft spot for hammers.


    A heavyweight weapon like a warhammer can exert its own power even more!


    He picked up the octagonal hammer next to him and weighed it a few times in his hand. The thirty-pound hammer felt like a straw when he held it, it was too light.


    "You still need to buy a suitable hammer."


    Ren remembered that when he bought the octagonal hammer before, he saw a few warhammers in the mechanic shop, and he should have something he can use.


    He went out immediately, crossed the street, and soon came to the craftsman''s shop.


    The owner of the craftsman''s shop was still sitting there resting exhausted. Seeing Ren, he still didn''t plan to get up to entertain.


    Ren ignored him and walked to the area where hammer weapons were placed.


    More than a dozen warhammers of various types are listed, mainly divided into three categories. One is a heavy hammer with a long handle. The whole hammer is almost as tall as a person and needs to be held with both hands. It looks like two to three hundred pounds. One is a one-handed hammer with a short handle, which is relatively light, weighing about forty pounds.


    There are relatively few of these two kinds of hammers, and the most are war hammers of moderate length.


    The warhammer was originally a weapon favored by dwarves. The hammer head was relatively large and the handle was about one meter long. It was just right for dwarves and humans could also use it. It could be held with both hands or swung with one hand.


    There are five or six warhammers in the craftsman''s shop, almost all of which follow the design style of the dwarven warhammer.


    The hammer head is mainly square, the hammer handle is engraved with non-slip stripes, and many small details are decorated with dwarves. If you don''t identify it carefully, you may think it is a weapon from the hands of dwarves.


    None of these warhammers are enchanted, just normal weapons.


    The price of enchanted weapons is more than 100 gold shields, Ren can''t afford it now, and the artisan shop will not just put it here for people to try.


    So Ren didn''t have much choice. He picked up a warhammer and felt it, and found that it was a bit light.


    I even tried a few warhammers, and they were all around seventy pounds.


    This weight may be just right for dwarves and other melee classes, but Ren has strengthened "strength" elements, and seventy pounds is still too light.


    Ren wanted to just buy a hammer and use it, but was about to ask the price, but saw a war hammer hanging on the wall behind the boss, which looked rather heavy.


    He walked over and asked, "Boss, can you show me the hammer behind you?"

 Chapter 41

    The owner of the craftsman''s shop regained his energy immediately, stood up quickly, and asked, "Sir, do you want to buy a warhammer?"


    He took a serious look at Ren''s figure. He was tall and strong, with steady steps. Although he didn''t have that kind of exaggerated muscles, he was lean and heavy, and standing in front of him gave people a great sense of oppression.


    This is obviously a transcendent.


    Seeing Renn nodding, the boss turned around and took down the warhammer on the wall, looking quite strenuous.


    Ren took the war hammer lightly, and his eyes lit up immediately. The weight of this war hammer is just right, and it fits right in his hand.


    He observed carefully that the entire body of the warhammer was cast from a dark golden metal, with a simple and beautiful appearance. The hammer head was almost the same as an ordinary octagonal hammer. Simple graphics are used, but not runes.


    The handle of the hammer was about as long as his own arm, and it was divided into three parts, with diamond-shaped non-slip scales engraved on it, and a metal ball the size of an egg was left at the end to balance the center of gravity of the hammer.


    The black war hammer has a hint of dark gold, and its overall weight is around one hundred and twenty pounds.


    Although the weapon was a little heavier than expected, Ren felt comfortable holding it, and after training, his strength could still increase, 120 pounds was just right.


    With the help of the metal touch, Ren is familiar with the structure of this war hammer. The forging process is quite good. There is no metal fatigue damage inside, no defects in the shape, and the hammer head is hard enough. This is the ultimate that a mechanical craftsman can achieve. up.


    Of course, this isn''t an enchanted weapon, so it won''t be very valuable.


    "Boss, how much is this warhammer?" Ren decided it was the one, so he asked the price.


    The owner of the craftsman''s shop was also very straightforward, and replied: "Six gold shields."


    "So expensive!"


    Ren was a little surprised, wondering if the other party wanted to kill him.


    Excellent weapons without enchantments, unless the materials themselves are of high value, will not be very expensive. At most, two or three gold shields will be very good.


    The octagonal hammer he bought here before was used on the construction site for only three silver crowns, which is sixty copper dollars.


    But the price of this war hammer has directly increased by a hundred times!


    Seeing that Ren seemed unhappy, the owner of the artisan shop quickly explained: "Sir, this war hammer is not made of ordinary materials. I mixed more than 20 pounds of fine gold with black iron and smelted it into a whole block of fine gold." Iron, this is how to create this refined iron hammer."


    "Sir, you should know the price of fine gold, right?" The owner of the artisan shop was afraid that Ren would not understand, so he asked a special question.


    Ren nodded. Adamantite is one of the most precious metals in Elanus, and it may also be the densest.


    Twenty pounds of fine gold may sound heavy, but its volume is about half a finger, and its value is about three gold shields.


    Because it is too expensive, there are very few warhammers made of pure gold, and it is almost impossible for anyone to swing it. Therefore, it is very common to mix gold and iron into fine iron to make weapons.


    This war hammer is mixed with twenty pounds of pure gold, so it is so heavy.


    With refined iron materials and the builder''s craftsmanship, it''s not expensive to sell six gold shields for this warhammer, which is a more conscientious price.


    Ren didn''t bargain any more, and readily paid for it.


    After making a big deal, the boss accepted the money happily, so he gave Rennes a pair of leather buckles as a gift.


    This leather buckle is tied obliquely on the body, and there is a metal hook on the back shoulder, which can just hang the hammer head of the war hammer, and the hammer handle is obliquely buckled at the waist. As long as Ren stretches his right hand behind his back to hold the long handle, and pushes up, he can remove the war hammer and hold it in his hand, which is very convenient to use.


    Ryan tried it a few times and was satisfied with the sturdy leather buckle.


    When he returned to the apartment with the war hammer, he held it in his hand and waved it. The hammer weighing more than a hundred pounds was easy to use, and he quickly adapted to it.


    "This refined iron hammer should be with me for a long time."


    Ren put the hammer away, washed up, and went to bed to rest.


    In the middle of the night, he woke up.


    He got up silently, put on a set of black clothes he had just bought, put on a hat, put the hammer behind his back, and left the apartment without a sound.


    In the dead of night, the gas street lamps on both sides of the street were extinguished, and only the hazy moonlight illuminated the city.


    Ren turned on the voice of all things and ran on the street, stopping and hiding in corners from time to time, avoiding the occasional passers-by and night patrols.


    The road was unimpeded, and soon passed the bridge and entered the Yinxing District.


    Ren had already kept the route in mind, and headed south along the Felegren River, using buildings to block the eyes of spirit demons on the tower, without being noticed by anyone.


    Not long after, Ryan arrived outside a house not far from the river.


    He looked up at the wizard''s tower, which was two or three kilometers away from the tower, and he could only vaguely see a vertical black shadow under the night sky, but the light from the top was very conspicuous, and it was still within its surveillance range , Once a big movement occurs, it will be discovered immediately.


    "It has to be done quickly, without making too much noise."


    Ren listened intently to the sound. There were two heartbeats in the house, one of which was much stronger than ordinary people, which was a characteristic of melee superhumans.


    He is very familiar with this heartbeat rhythm, it is the fighter Hogan.


    The other person is much weaker and should be an ordinary woman. The two were very close, as if cuddling and sleeping in the same bed, in the upstairs bedroom.


    Ren hesitated for a moment. For Hogan, who had seen his appearance, he was bound to kill him, and he couldn''t wait a day.


    Even if you just became an extraordinary person today, you have to rush over overnight to get rid of future troubles.


    But ordinary people who sleep with Hogan don''t know what their relationship is with him. Whether they are believers of evil gods or not, they need to be screened when they do something next, so as not to kill innocent people by mistake.


    Of course, all of this is under the premise of your own safety.


    If the other party threatens his life, no matter who it is, he will not be soft.


    Ren waited patiently for more than ten minutes. The breathing of the two was calm, and they only turned down occasionally, indicating that they were already in a deep sleep.


    He locked on to Hogan''s breathing, and approached the house step by step.


    Even if Hogan is asleep, Ren is not sure whether he will sense the mark of conflict, and whether he will be awakened when the mark of conflict is within the sensing range.


    As the distance shortened, there was still no movement in the bedroom.


    Ren climbed over a low wall, landed softly, and took the hammer from behind and held it in his hand. The straight-line distance from this position to Hogan was less than fifteen meters.


    "It seems that believers of the evil god are afraid that the sensing range of the mark of strife is less than fifteen meters, not as far as one hundred meters."


    "Of course, it''s also possible that he just fell asleep and couldn''t sense anything."


    Ren guessed in his heart that for him, the sensing distance should be as small as possible, so that the chances of being noticed by the evil god believers would be less.


    The doors and windows on the first floor were tightly closed, and he couldn''t get in. He carefully walked around to the side of the house, jumped lightly, jumped up and grabbed the edge of the balcony, turned over and climbed up.


    Under the control of the phone''s gyroscope, his movements were precise, without making the slightest sound.


    Enter the room from the balcony, which is only separated from Hogan''s bedroom by a wall.


    In the bedroom, the powerful heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and the sound of breathing became quicker, obviously becoming unnatural.


    "He''s awake!"


    Ren immediately noticed the change, and without hesitation, he stomped on the wooden floor, crushing the wooden floor, and crashed directly into the wall.


    With a bang, Ren passed through the wall and appeared in Hogan''s bedroom.


    He had already locked Hogan''s position, and after rushing out from the wall, he swung the warhammer in his hand and smashed it directly at the figure on the bed.


    boom!


    The entire bed shattered, but Hogan was not hit.


    Hogan''s reaction was extremely fast, and he rolled out half a step ahead of time. He jumped up like a spring, and stepped on the wall next to the bed with his feet several times. Like an agile cat, he climbed to the ceiling and quickly turned over. Straight down to Rain.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The sleeping woman was startled awake, fell to the ground, and let out a terrified scream.


    Ren saw that she was just an ordinary person, so he knocked her unconscious with a palm.


    At this time, Hogan had already flashed in front of him. He was only wearing a pair of shorts, his whole body was full of muscles, and he clenched his fists tightly. A faint air flow passed under the muscles, concentrated on the fists, breaking the air and making a crisp sound.


    A violent fist wind hit.


    Ren didn''t rush, and lifted the hammer handle upwards, blocking Hogan''s fist just right.


    At the moment of the impact, Hogan''s fist exploded with several times the force, the duration was extremely short, but it produced an astonishing effect.


    Ren''s jaw went numb, and he couldn''t stop taking half a step back.


    In contrast, Hogan received a stronger shock force, and his whole body was bounced back and hit the wall.


    His eyes were full of horror. He had exhausted all his strength in this punch. He originally wanted to knock down the warhammer in the enemy''s hand, but he didn''t expect that the opponent just took half a step back and nothing happened.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Thoughts flashed through Hogan''s mind, but he didn''t have the slightest intention of fighting. Under the effect of the "balance" element, he adjusted his posture in an instant, and turned around to attack the enemy again.


    As long as he can kill this person and take the Mark of Dispute, he will be able to obtain God''s blessing once!


    The way for fighters to win is to fight in close quarters, use fast to fight slowly, entangle close to the body, and do not give the enemy a chance to react, no matter how many methods there are, they will not be able to use them.


    When Hogan was advancing, he swayed quickly from side to side, trying to create the illusion of an attacking perspective.


    "This trick is a bit interesting."


    Ren was not confused, his heart moved, pretending to misread the direction, and swung the warhammer to the left in front of him.


    Whoosh, the heavy warhammer made a violent roar through the air, but it missed the target.


    boom!


    Hogan appeared on the right and punched Ren in the ribs firmly, making a muffled sound.


    All the internal energy exploded, and a smug smile appeared on his face, as if he had seen the victory of killing the enemy. Even the Tie Wei couldn''t resist the fighter''s instant burst of power, and with one punch, he would definitely be seriously injured.


    However, in the next second, Hogan''s smile froze.


    Where his fist hit, his clothes were shattered into pieces, revealing a dark gray metallic luster, and there was severe pain in his hand, as if what he hit was not a human body, but a steel plate.


    In the darkness, he couldn''t see Ren''s appearance clearly at the moment, the skin all over his body became dull, and even the hair was hard, like a steel statue.


    In the blink of an eye, Ren, who had been prepared for a long time, turned half a circle under his feet. The war hammer that was originally swung to the left turned to the right, and the hammer head hit Hogan''s head.


    Snapped!


    Blood splattered, and Ren seemed to hear the sound of watermelon shattering.

 Chapter 42

    Hogan''s body fell down, and the hammer smashed most of his head, leaving only a small part. Blood and brains spilled all over the room, and the scene looked a bit bloody.


    Ren wiped away the few drops of blood splashed on his face, and let out a breath slowly.


    He raised his hand to press the lower rib, and felt a little pain. He should have suffered a slight injury, but it was fine.


    A full-strength attack by a second-level fighter, the inner energy completely exploded, even if he had a body of steel, he was not unscathed.


    The soul flew out of the corpse and was absorbed in. The battery of the phone immediately rose by three bars.


    "A second-level transcendent can only provide me with 3% of the power." Ren shook his head. This kind of direct soul absorption is really inefficient, far inferior to complete fusion, but he is also very satisfied.


    If you rely on meditation to increase your soul power, you may have to meditate for a long time with these three batteries.


    He looked at the woman on the ground, who was still in a coma. Judging from the gorgeous clothes she hung on the bed, she was either a full-time prostitute or a high-end call girl. She didn''t pose any threat to him, and he couldn''t see his appearance in the dark. .


    Ren ignored her and didn''t want to stay here any longer. He passed through the hole in the wall, returned to the balcony, turned over and jumped off.


    The balcony was not high, and before he landed in mid-air, a green glow suddenly flashed in front of his eyes.


    Chi!


    In an instant, Renn had no time to react. Fortunately, the Iron Man was automatically activated when the force was applied, and his whole body became as hard as iron.


    The long and narrow green light struck Ren''s chest, as if to cut him in two.


    A burst of pain came into his head, and Ren didn''t care about his injury. He stepped back as soon as he landed, and put his warhammer in front of him in a defensive posture.


    "Huh? It''s not dead." A deep man''s voice sounded from the shadows under the balcony.


    Renn has already opened the eyes of the soul, and he can clearly see the appearance of the other party.


    He could recognize it just by the sound. This person was Hogan''s accomplice who had talked in the tavern before, and his name was Wilt.


    At this moment, Wilt was wearing close-fitting black clothes, covered his face with a cloth, and only his eyes were exposed. His whole body melted into the shadows, and his body was erratic. He held a long curved knife in his hand, and there was a cyan gleam flowing on the sword. . In Allenus, there is no such term as "knife", but a knife is regarded as a kind of sword, called a single-edged sword.


    This single-edged sword is obviously an enchanted weapon, and its appearance is similar to the katana sword of the previous life.


    Ren looked down at his chest. His clothes were cut open, and a long wound ran across his chest from left to right. Fortunately, it was not deep, it should be only one or two centimeters, and blood flowed out and stained his clothes.


    The wound was healing and the bleeding had stopped.


    He was afraid for a while, if he didn''t have the steel body, he would be two corpses now.


    "Why is Wilt here?"


    Ren continued to take a few steps back, distanced himself from Wiltra, and at the same time was vigilant about the opponent''s every move.


    In the eyes of the soul, Wilt''s soul is exposed, with a total of four layers of structure. The soul is covered with black and red flames of faith. It looks very familiar, and it is the breath of the evil god Roxi.


    In addition, there are as many as five elements in Wilt''s soul!


    Ren didn''t have time to carefully identify the information of these elements, but he understood Wilt''s extraordinary career at a glance.


    "Magic swordsman, a fourth-level Galewind magic swordsman!"


    Magic Swordsman is an advanced profession for rangers. Rangers can fuse magic souls with elements of elemental affinity at level 4 or 7 to obtain an elemental affinity, combine spells with swordsmanship, and enhance the power of swordsmanship .


    There are also multiple branches of the magic swordsman, and the wind and magic swordsman is one of them.


    This rare super class is known for its speed and can compete for the fastest class in the world.


    Compared with basic physical qualities such as strength, defense, and spirit, speed is the most difficult to improve. The speed gap between many high-level extraordinary people and low-level people is not large, and it is not like strength or spirit, which often have insurmountable gaps. chasm.


    But once the speed reaches a certain level and widens the gap with the opponent, it will be terrible.


    Just like the saying in the previous life: The only martial arts in the world is fast!


    Ren''s strength and defense are very strong, much higher than that of extraordinary people of the same level, but he has no advantage in speed. After becoming a transcendent, he has only slightly improved, which is his biggest weakness at present.


    However, Wilt is a Gale Demon Swordsman, restraining him in speed.


    He couldn''t react to this sword at all.


    Ren felt the pressure immediately. Wilt''s professional level was three levels higher than his own, and he had a weapon in his hand, which might be difficult for him to resist.


    What made his heart palpitate even more was how did Wilt appear here?


    Ren''s mind turned sharply, and only one possibility came to mind.


    It was impossible for Wilt to notice that he was eavesdropping outside the tavern yesterday. He should have guessed from Hogan''s words that he found out that he was being followed, and then followed Hogan back. Wilt concealed Hogan, used him as a bait, and waited in ambush here for the bait.


    When he arrived just now, Renn waited carefully for a while, but he didn''t find Wilt''s existence.


    This made him more vigilant. The voice of all things is not omnipotent, and there are always some unknown means in the world that can escape detection.


    Next time you encounter such an experienced enemy, you must be more careful.


    "I hope there will be a next time..."


    Ren calmed down and clenched the hammer in his hand.


    At this time Wilt spoke, his face was covered by a cloth and his expression could not be seen, but his voice was full of surprise. He came out from under the balcony and said, "An iron guard can catch my ''Sparking Sword''!" No wonder you can kill Trivor''s trash."


    Ren snorted and didn''t reply.


    Obviously, Wilt regarded himself as an iron guard.


    The flashing sword he said was one of the elements in the soul. It condensed the power of the wind element on the sword, bursting out with amazing speed and strength in an instant, and slashed towards the target.


    Wilt stood casually, seeming to be convinced by Ren, and continued in a low voice: "You are quite strong, and you killed Hogan in such a short time, and I didn''t even have time to save him."


    "If you hadn''t blasphemed the gods, I would be happy to let you join the Shadow Blade to replace Hogan."


    "Now, you should die!"


    Before the words were finished, Wilt swung the sword forward, and a cyan arc-shaped air blade erupted from the blade, like sword air, cutting a deep ravine on the ground, and it cut in front of Ren in an instant.


    Ren felt a sharp wave. He didn''t dodge, but turned on the Iron Body with all his strength, and decided to bear the attack.


    The air blade cut to the body, making a clanging sound.


    Ren didn''t notice this, and his eyes were firmly locked on Wilt. After the opponent sent out the air blade, his body flickered and disappeared, and the speed was extremely fast.


    He caught a figure from the corner of his eye, walked around behind him at a pace that was hard for the naked eye to see.


    "Windwalk!"


    Renn had expected Wilt to have this move, which was one of the elements in the other party''s soul, and it was also the housekeeping skill of the Gale Demon Swordsman.


    A green glow struck from behind and disappeared in a flash.


    Wilt performed the flashing sword again.


    Ren swung the warhammer, and the hard hammer head hit the sword glow so delicately.


    With a bang, the warhammer and the sword collided, splashing a stream of sparks, and Wilt''s figure appeared, as if a little caught off guard, his flashing sword slash would be blocked.


    Before Renn could continue to attack, Wilt launched a wind walk and disappeared with a swipe.


    A few steps away from the side, a sword wind and air blade struck.


    Ren turned around, but only saw the air blade, and did not find Wilt''s figure. He ignored the air blade, let it hit his body, cut his clothes into pieces, and focused on searching for Wilt''s trace.


    A few seconds later, a green glow struck from the left, almost imperceptible under the cover of night.


    Ren tried to block it with the hammer, but this time he was half a step slower, and the hammer hit the empty space.


    With a puff, another sword wound was added between the chest and abdomen.


    But this time Ren was prepared. Before he was cut, he raised the Iron Body to the limit. The wound was shallower than before, almost just scratching the skin.


    Wilt appeared on the balcony, condescendingly looking down at Ren, a little unbelievable.


    "What is your defense element?"


    His swordsmanship is invincible. The sharp enchanted long sword and the flash sword can cut through steel bars as thick as thumbs.


    If it were someone else, even a transcendent who was two or three levels higher than himself would be seriously injured by a single sword cut, or even cut into two pieces directly, but on this person, it only scratched a layer of skin.


    The moment it hit the opponent, there was a huge resistance from the sword, as if it was really cutting on steel, it was difficult to advance an inch.


    "man of Steel!"


    Wilt immediately guessed the truth, his eyes widened. Apart from this famous transcendent element, he couldn''t think of any other element that would have such an astonishing defense.


    "You actually have a transcendent element!"


    Wilt''s deep voice became dry, and he didn''t know whether it was jealousy or shock. He stared at Ren, wanting to confirm this matter.


    Of course, Ren would not respond to Wilt. He looked at the enemy on the balcony and was helpless.


    My own speed is too slow, and I can''t touch the opponent at all.


    If you don''t have a body of steel, you can''t survive even if you have nine lives.


    "I can''t hit, I can''t catch up, so I can only withdraw first."


    Ryan thought of retreating. Fortunately, he made a disguise before going out to cover his face, otherwise it would be troublesome for Wilt to see his appearance.


    He knew Wilt, but Wilt didn''t know who he was, and there would always be a chance to do it later.


    Ren turned and left without hesitation.


    As long as he was out of the shelter of the house and exposed to the vision of the spirit demon eyes of the Wizard Tower, Wilt dared not do anything.


    "You want to escape?"


    Wilt''s figure flickered for a moment, but did not move in place.


    He seemed to be shocked by the element of the Man of Steel, knowing that he could not break Rennes'' defense in a short time and pose a threat to Rennes, so he just stood on the balcony and let Rennes retreat.


    Ren stepped back to the wall step by step, and was about to leave.


    A petite figure appeared from the shadow in the corner of the wall, only one step away from Ren, and as fast as lightning, he stabbed Ren in the back with a dagger in his hand.


    At the critical moment, Ren suddenly turned around and let the other party throw himself into his arms.


    As if he had expected it a long time ago, he opened his arms to hug this figure, feeling the slim figure curve, like a pair of lovers who love each other deeply, hugging each other tightly and forcefully.


    The Man of Steel was fully mobilized, and the two arms were like unshakable iron rings, ruthlessly retracting inward.


    The petite figure in his arms didn''t even have time to struggle, and made a few teeth-stinging sounds of bones breaking, and immediately fell silent.


    Ren let go of his arms, the person in his arms fell limply, and a soul flew out of his head.

 Chapter 43

    "Carida!"


    Wilt called out the name of the deceased, and he chased after him in a flash.


    Ren took two steps faster, escaped from the shelter of the house, and saw the spirit demon''s eye on the wizard''s tower.


    Wilt paused and stopped by the wall.


    Of course he could catch up with Ren, but once he made a move, as long as the movement was a little louder, it would attract the attention of the spirit demon''s eyes. As a believer of evil gods, he did not dare to be exposed to the sight of the eyes of spirit demons. Once locked, he would be dead.


    Wilt squatted down to check Karida''s situation, and found that she was dead. He looked at Ren with hatred in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "You will pay for this."


    Ren ignored it and quickly left the scene, disappearing into the night.


    Before, when he was hit by Wilt''s first sword, he noticed that there was a shadow fighter lurking in the corner, waiting for the opportunity to attack him. He couldn''t see the enemy in the shadow escape, but he could hear the opponent''s heartbeat. After locking the position, he deliberately pretended not to notice it.


    Sure enough, the shadow warrior couldn''t help but was caught.


    The shadow fighter is proficient in stealth and is very fast, but his physical fitness is not strong, and the opponent''s professional level is not high. Ren hugged her to death with all his strength.


    Her professional level is only one level, and her soul provides two batteries of electricity.


    Ren quickly walked hundreds of meters away, but did not give up on the sonic detection of Wilt. After changing directions twice, he hid in the corner of the street, ready to track him down.


    Wilt didn''t stop at the house, he took Karida''s body, footsteps sounded, and he left from another direction.


    Ren hurried to catch up, but found that Wilt was moving very fast.


    He only chased for less than a minute, and Wilt ran out of his sound wave range and lost his clues.


    "It''s too fast, I can''t even catch up with one person."


    Ren felt quite helpless. The Gale Demon Swordsman deserved to be famous for his speed. He was only level 1, and his speed was slow, which was beyond his capabilities. He could only go back to his apartment, and he was also thinking in his heart that if he had a suitable demon soul in the future, he must make up for his weakness in speed.


    There were many detours on the road, and even went to another bridge farther away to cross the river. It was not until dawn that Ren returned to the apartment.


    While cleaning the blood droplets on his body and the warhammer, Ren checked his injuries.


    The second sword wound was very shallow and had completely healed.


    The first sword wound was not so fast, the bleeding stopped, but there was still a shocking bloodstain, which was painful when he moved, and it would take at least several days to heal.


    In addition, there is also a faint fist mark under the ribs, which was left by Hogan''s punch, and it is not serious.


    Ren felt a little tired. He needed to consume his soul power to recover from his injuries. At this moment, the battery in the interface was only 12%. This was the consequence of absorbing the souls of two extraordinary people and increasing the battery by five bars.


    Overnight, the soul power increased by nearly half, which is the biggest gain.


    Ren sat on the bed, confirmed that there was nothing wrong with him, and started his first meditation.


    The World Tree Meditation method sounds complicated, but it is actually very simple. It is to continuously build the World Tree in the soul and promote its growth.


    The taller the world tree, the stronger the soul power.


    A wizard''s soul power is the same as a mage''s magic power, which can be used to cast spells, and can also inspire various alchemy items and runes.


    Most importantly, soul power can also be used to improve one''s own elements.


    If it is a physical element, the soul power used to strengthen them will be integrated into the body and become a materialized existence, which can no longer be used to cast spells.


    If it is a secret method element, that is, a spell, the soul power can increase the level of the spell. From the first ring to the ninth ring, the soul power invested in it can still be used to cast spells, and it does not affect the upper limit of the soul power.


    Supernatural elements cannot be enhanced through soul power, only when the soul changes, there is a certain chance to be improved.


    Ren is a battle wizard, and at least part of his soul power must be used to strengthen his body, so the soul power that can cast spells is less than that of wizards from the other two schools.


    To put it simply, the mana value of the battle wizard is relatively low.


    Therefore, every battle wizard has to make a choice and grasp the balance of the distribution of soul power.


    If you can''t take care of both, you must focus on one of them, either good at close combat or good at casting spells.


    Under normal circumstances, in order to reduce the consumption of soul power, battle wizards would not master too many spells.


    There are even extreme combat wizards who only enhance a few spells to the extreme, and use the rest of their soul power to strengthen themselves.


    For example, the rumored holy soul wizard, the founder of the battle school, Master Oroin, it is said that he only knows three spells, and the most proficient is a very common spell - light spell!


    These information contents are all contained in the soul-melting seed, and are used to remind the younger generation how to improve themselves so as not to go astray.


    There is no more content about Master Oroin other than this.


    Ren can''t imagine how the light technique can be used in battle?


    Of course he wouldn''t be so extreme, he is a perfect soul changer, and his soul power is far more than other wizards, so it should be enough to distribute. But now he doesn''t know any spells, so he can only temporarily use all his soul power to strengthen "strength" or "body of steel".


    The strength element itself has been strengthened once, and it is difficult to improve it again, so the soul power can only be invested in the iron body element.


    The battle tonight made Ren deeply realize the power of the transcendent element, and this life was saved by the Man of Steel.


    If the Man of Steel can be strengthened again, it will be another life!


    During meditation, time passed very quickly.


    When Ren quit his meditation, he found that it was almost noon.


    The caster must meditate every day, but the meditation time should not be too long, or it will cause mental fatigue. Unless this kind of mental fatigue is eliminated with potions, continuing to meditate is meaningless and cannot increase soul power.


    Wren had lunch and went to the Basil Hotel.


    I made an agreement with Zoltan yesterday to use the iron blocks in his yard to exercise and increase my strength. After the training, ask Zoltan about the production of the soul gun, and prepare to research a firearm that suits you.


    If he had a gun in his hand last night, Wilt stood on the balcony pretending to be aggressive, and he could be shot down with one shot.


    Indulging in exercise and research, the day is over in no time.


    Ryan hadn''t seen Roger and Delersa for a long time. The two of them stayed in the room all day, like glue. The food and drinks were delivered by the hotel clerk, and they didn''t even play cards.


    "There have always been exhausted cows and no plowed land. I don''t know if Master Roger can stand it?"


    "Legendary superhumans should last longer than ordinary men..."


    Ren secretly complained that he did not go back to the apartment and rested overnight in the room of the Basil Hotel.


    At noon the next day, after meditating, Ryan went home and changed into formal clothes, and headed to Violet House. The trade fair that Ovira said was in the evening, and the two made an appointment to meet half a day in advance.


    When they arrived at the place, the waitress saw Lei En, and without notifying him, she took Lei directly upstairs.


    After coming out of the elevator, Ren heard a sound of a piano coming from Viola''s room. The sound of the piano is very weak. It should be that the room has sound insulation. If it is not very close, it is standing outside the door, and most people cannot hear it.


    The waitress was about to knock on the door, but Ren stopped her.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go in after listening to this piece of music, you have to do your work first."


    The waitress looked at Ren. The shop owner had specifically told her that if Ren arrived, she would bring him directly without notification. It can be seen that the two are very close, at least they are also friends.


    So she left very relieved.


    Ren listened intently to the sound of the piano. This instrument is very similar to a piano. People call it a key organ. It is almost the same as the piano in terms of the way it strikes the strings and the tone.


    Viola''s skill is very superb, a cheerful piece of music is poured between her fingers, like clouds and flowing water, it sounds very beautiful, and it brings her emotions. Ren was infected by the sound of the piano, and he could hear Viola''s mood at the moment, just like this unknown piece of music, full of joy and joy, full of good expectations.


    Unknowingly, a piece of music is played and the sound of the piano is over.


    Ren took a breath, calmed himself down, and knocked on the door.


    "Please come in."


    Viola''s voice came out, and Ren pushed the door open, and saw her sitting in front of the organ, a simple and elegant long dress set off her beautiful figure, she seemed to be still immersed in the sound of the piano, her blond hair was like a waterfall, absolutely beautiful. There was a smile on Mei''s face.


    When Ren saw this scene, he couldn''t help being stunned, and even stopped breathing for half a beat.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to praise him.


    Is this piano really round, or is this song really white?


    "Ren, you''re here."


    Viola got up and walked over, her lake blue eyes fell on Ren, seeing his upright figure and handsome appearance, a flash of admiration flashed in her eyes.


    Ren was stunned for two or three seconds before reacting, and asked with a smile: "I have been outside the door for a long time, and I came in after listening to your performance. What song are you playing?"


    "Dance in the Lake is my original piano piece." Viola sat on the sofa, made tea for Ren, and introduced: "I like music very much, especially the organ, and I have some talents in this area. When I have free time, I play the piano to soothe my mood. Do you think it sounds good?"


    "Sounds good!"


    Ren sat down opposite her, applauded a few times to express his admiration, and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect you, Viola, to compose music, but it''s a pity that most people don''t have the chance to hear your performance, otherwise you would have been a well-known music master long ago. "


    Viola pursed her lips and smiled, "I don''t want to be a music master, it''s just a personal hobby."


    "Then I can only express my regret for those who can''t hear it." Ren took a sip from the teacup, feeling very relaxed.


    Viola nodded with a smile, suddenly thought of something, hesitated and said: "Although I don''t like to play in front of outsiders, I hope to spread the beautiful music to more people, so that people can feel the joy of music. Charm, experience the beauty of life, express emotions, heal pain, reduce disputes, add some artistic atmosphere to our world."


    Ren felt a little strange when he heard it, why did Viola''s words sound like preaching?

 Chapter 44

    In Allenus, when people mentioned their vision or ideals, any higher-level content was generally inseparable from the gods, and sometimes it was the teachings of a certain church.


    Various teachings have profoundly influenced believers'' outlook on life, values ??and worldview, as well as all aspects of life.


    What Viola said made Ren immediately think of a god.


    Sure enough, Viola did not hide it, and generously admitted: "In addition to believing in the goddess, I am also a believer in the long-haired lady."


    "I see." Ren nodded in understanding.


    Lady Long Hair is another name for the God of Art and Love, and her real name is Freya.


    This deity has the priesthood of "art", "love", "beauty" and "goodness", so people often call him the god of love or the god of goodness.


    Legend has it that he is the most beautiful existence in the world of Allenus, and has maintained a good relationship with many gods, including many of his admirers.


    Freya''s followers are numerous and extensive, including various artists, musicians, painters, dancers, actors and so on.


    Almost all those engaged in art-related industries are His followers.


    Because she also has the two priesthoods of beauty and love, Freya is highly sought after by people, especially young people in love, and men, women and children who pursue beauty, especially women.


    In the empire, there are quite a few people who openly believe in Freya, but no strict church organization has been formed.


    As they grow older, believers gradually lose their beauty or love, become old and frail, and cannot continue to engage in artistic work, their beliefs will be shaken, and they will eventually turn to other gods.


    Overall, this is a harmless and kind goddess.


    Last time, Ren discovered that Viola believed in other gods, and he was more determined than the goddess of magic. Now that he knows that he is the god of art and love, he doesn''t think it''s a big deal.


    Viola is so beautiful, it is only natural to believe in Freya.


    She almost perfectly conforms to Freya''s teachings. She has peerless beauty and outstanding musical talent. She can even serve as Freya''s spokesperson in the mortal world and become His God''s Chosen One!


    Thinking of this, it is not difficult for Ren to understand why Viola hopes to let more people hear beautiful music.


    Music is also an art, and it is the art most accessible to ordinary people, and it is also the art most capable of expressing emotions and understanding their meaning.


    It is not like painting sculpture or performing dance, the audience needs to have a certain basic skills in order to understand what the artists want to express.


    Anyone with normal hearing will be moved by a melodious melody or attracted by a beautiful song.


    Even people who can''t understand the lyrics, or even illiterate, can appreciate the beauty of music.


    If the wonderful music can be spread widely, so that people can hear the music anytime, then the number of Freya''s followers will explode and the divine power of this god will be greatly enhanced!


    However, music and singing are not often heard outside of live performances in Allenhaus.


    Ren immediately thought of an excellent method. If it could be done, it would not only capture Viola''s heart, but also make a lot of money.


    However, this method is somewhat difficult, and it cannot be implemented until after verification.


    He looked at Viola with a smile in his eyes.


    The two chatted for a while, and Ren deliberately brought the topic to music, pretending to be curious, and asked about the sounding principle of the organ.


    Viola opened the cover of the piano and introduced it to him patiently.


    Ren listened carefully while comparing it with the piano in his previous life. It has to be said that no matter which world humans are in, they have something in common in music, at least there is no difference in musical instrument manufacturing.


    This organ is basically a grand piano, exactly the same, even the number of keys is exactly the same.


    Seeing how interested he was, Viola asked, "Ren, can you play the piano? As I remember, you reported to the art department at Creighton College."


    Ryan looked slightly embarrassed.


    In addition to cultivating extraordinary people, Clayton College also offers many courses, and each student must choose one as a major.


    In the past, Ren didn''t know whether it was a brain twitch or something, but he actually applied for the art department, but he didn''t take a day of class, and he didn''t know anything about art. If he couldn''t become a transcendent, he wouldn''t be able to get a diploma from the academy.


    This is also one of the reasons why father Bud is dissatisfied with Ryan.


    At the beginning, Bud wanted Ren to enroll in the law or accounting department, get a diploma, and then find a good job in the city and become a high-class person. Even if he couldn''t, he would be a cultured and decent man back in his home town.


    It''s a pity that the former Rennes failed to live up to this expectation.


    Ren looked at Viola and found that she had a half-smile on her face, which seemed a little teasing. She sent someone to the academy to investigate herself, and she obviously knew about these things.


    He hummed to hide his embarrassment, and said, "I have never studied music, and I don''t know how to play the piano. I only listened to a few songs sung by the teacher."


    In fact, he can play the piano from elementary school to adulthood. Although he can''t play very well, he is much better than ordinary people.


    Of course, I can''t say it now, I can only pretend that I don''t understand.


    Viola covered her mouth and chuckled, she thought for a while, if she taught Ren to play the piano, she might also become a believer of the lady with long hair, so she asked enthusiastically: "Do you want to learn the organ, I can teach you. "


    "Really?" Ren looked surprised.


    "Of course." Viola nodded, she didn''t seem to be joking at all, she looked at the clock on the wall, and said seriously: "It''s still early, we can start now."


    With that said, she sat down in front of the piano, patted the chair, and signaled Ren to sit beside her.


    Ren sat next to her as promised, because the chair was not particularly long and could barely accommodate two people. It was inevitable that their bodies would get closer and their arms rubbed against each other.


    A sweet and delicate fragrance came into his nose, which made Renn''s heart flutter.


    This fragrance comes from Viola''s body. It is light but not strong, just right, with a faint and slightly sweet smell, which reminds Ren of the floral fragrance of violets, and he thinks, no wonder Viola named her shop "" The Violet House turned out to be her special hobby.


    He turned his head and looked at Viola, who was close at hand, with pointed ears exposed between the gaps in the long blond hair, the tips of the ears were slightly red, very attractive.


    In the eyes of the soul, the color of her soul changes between green and blue, indicating that she is in a happy mood at the moment, but also a little shy.


    In the voice of all things, her heartbeat accelerated obviously, revealing a little nervousness.


    Ren immediately understood that Viola had a crush on him.


    Although this is only the third time the two have met, but once they are strangers and second times they are acquainted, three times and four times are all there!


    He is a perfect soul change that is rare in a hundred years. He has a bright future and is so handsome. Viola is a believer in the god of love. Isn''t it normal to be tempted by herself in pursuit of beauty and love?


    Ren secretly yelled happily, his eyes became bolder, admiring the beauty in front of him.


    Viola noticed Ren''s eyes, and subconsciously moved a little to the side, as if showing a little timidity.


    She took a few breaths, calmed down, picked up a music score from the piano, and said: "If you want to learn to play the piano, you must first understand the tone and understand the music score. This is the simplest score book..."


    Viola quickly entered the state and taught Ryan the introductory knowledge of music from scratch.


    Ryan understood it a long time ago, and didn''t want to progress too slowly, so he deliberately showed his talent in music, learned it as soon as he heard it, and quickly mastered the introductory skills of the key organ.


    When it comes time to learn fingering and recognize the keys, the hands of the two will inevitably touch each other.


    Viola was a little shy at the beginning, but as Ren showed more talent, she was surprised and delighted, and soon got used to teaching Ren to play the piano by hand, and sometimes it seemed natural to be close physically.


    One taught and the other learned. The two were immersed in it and no one disturbed them. The whole afternoon passed in a blink of an eye.


    The sound of the piano sounded in the room.


    A piece of music with a simple rhythm was played between Ren''s fingers. His performance was a little jerky, and the sound of the piano was also a little blunt, but it sounded very coherent, and it was already a formal performance.


    When the sound of the piano stopped, Viola, who was sitting beside her, applauded happily.


    Her eyes were shining, she looked at Ren, and exclaimed: "The tune is still a bit rusty, but you have never understood it in a few hours, and it is already very good to have mastered it to this point."


    "Ren, have you really never learned the organ before?"


    With a cheeky face, Ren said proudly, "Today is the first time I have touched the organ."


    In fact, he found that his piano playing skills have improved a lot compared to his previous life, thanks to the fine control of the mobile phone''s gyroscope, but he still can only pretend to be very unfamiliar.


    Sometimes it is more difficult to pretend not to be, and several times I almost gave up.


    Viola still found it unbelievable that Ren''s musical talent was higher than his own, at least in terms of playing, as long as he practiced for a while, he would be almost as good as himself.


    She guessed that Ren''s fused demon soul might have elements similar to strengthening arm control, such as "dexterous hands", but it didn''t look like it.


    Ren''s changes after merging with the demon soul are obviously enhanced as a whole, and have nothing to do with individual hands.


    This is probably the genius of the perfect soul change!


    Viola admired in her heart, and said with a smile: "You are now considered to be an beginner in playing the piano, but you need to practice more if you want to improve your skills. In the future, you can come to me to play the piano at any time when you are free. I will continue to teach you some famous scores. .¡±


    "Okay, I will come to learn the piano often, Mr. Viola." Ren agreed unceremoniously, and joked by the way.


    How could I miss this opportunity to have frequent contact with beautiful women?


    Viola felt a little embarrassed when she was called out. At this time, an employee from the store knocked on the door and came in, reminding her, "Ma''am, the fair is about to start in an hour, and some customers have already arrived."


    "I see, I''ll be here right away." Viola was in a daze, looking at the clock on the wall, thinking how time flies.


    Ren also stood up, finally remembering today''s business.


    He and her looked at each other, and found that both of them had completely forgotten about the trade fair. After several hours in the room, they didn''t mention it once, and they even forgot to eat dinner.


    Viola straightened her long skirt and said calmly, "Ren, I''ll go down to entertain the guests first, and I''ll come back to tell you later."


    "Go ahead, I''ll practice for a while." Ren sat down again and put his hands on the keys.

 Chapter 45

    Viola closed the door and left, Ren heard her footsteps, entered the elevator and went downstairs.


    He got up and clenched his fists to make a successful gesture. He said "yeah" and couldn''t restrain the excitement on his face anymore. He walked around the room, not thinking about practicing the piano at all.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of being heard, he would have wanted to shout and vent his joy.


    Is there anything more exciting in the world than being favored by a beautiful woman? And she is a peerless beauty, I already have thoughts about her!


    Although Viola has not made it clear yet, her demeanor and emotion, as well as her initiative to teach herself to play the piano, are enough to show that she has a good impression of herself.


    Throughout the afternoon, the communication between the two was in that hazy and vague state, quite ambiguous.


    This feeling reminded Ren of his first love in his previous life, full of expectations, but afraid that it was just a dream.


    He went back to the organ and sat down. He played the keys casually with his fingers. There was no tune. He just pressed a few keys individually to produce monotonous notes.


    As the notes beat, Ren gradually calmed down and his thinking became clear.


    Maybe my own conditions are really good, an absolute potential stock, and qualified to seduce the opposite sex, even a beauty like Viola. The gap in strength, status, family background and age is a bit abnormal.


    Viola''s emotions should be real, which can be seen from the state of her soul.


    However, even if she has ideas, she shouldn''t be so eager.


    At least she needs to get in touch for a while before acting, instead of being easily dazzled by love like a girl who has not been involved in the world.


    Being able to run the Violet House and being a sixth-level wizard, Viola would never be so hasty.


    Unless she has other reasons.


    Ren suddenly discovered that his understanding of Viola was very limited. He didn''t know her background, what her full name was, her family background, or even whether she was married. It was impossible to guess her real purpose in a short while.


    "I have to be a little more cautious, not to use the upper brain of the sperm."


    Ren warned himself, his mind suddenly became lighter, so he opened the music score, chose a piece of music at random, and began to practice the piano seriously.


    Not long after, Viola came back.


    She also seemed to realize that she had gone too far, so she deliberately sat a little farther away, her expression was still so casual and natural, but with a sense of distance, she said: "Ren, the fair will start later, you will come in with me later field."


    "Okay, is there anything I need to pay attention to?" Ren asked with a nod.


    "You''re just here at night to learn more and make friends. If you don''t buy anything, just watch the fun."


    Viola probably introduced the rules of the trade fair to Rennes.


    This is actually a gathering among extraordinary people initiated by the Violet House. The participants are generally the customers of the Viola House, and there are also friends Viola knows, or friends of friends, who are invited to come.


    The Violet House provides venues and services, and guests can walk around and communicate with other people in a similar way to a banquet.


    It''s just that at this banquet, people trade at the same time.


    The Violet House first displays some products, which are usually of high value, like an auction, and the highest bidder wins, taking the opportunity to sell some things that are usually difficult to get rid of.


    For example, the Soul Melting Seed that Rennes bought, in fact, Viola showed it several times at the trade fair. It was initially priced at 3,000 gold shields, but then the price dropped again and again until it dropped to 1,500 gold shields, but no one bought it.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you will understand that most of the guests participating in the trade fair are already extraordinary, and there is no need for the soul-melting seed at all.


    Moreover, there are very few people who are willing to become battle wizards, so it is normal that they cannot be sold.


    The highlight of the trade fair is what the guests bring.


    Most guests bring at least a few valuable items with them to try to sell to a desired buyer for a bigger profit, or to find something they''ve been waiting for.


    There is no limit to the type and price of items traded, weapons and armor, magic souls, alchemy items, sigils, soul crystals, potions, mounts, cards of all spirits, rare materials, gems, luxury goods, knowledge, real estate title deeds, company shares, as long as Anything that is valuable can be traded here.


    Of course, as the sponsor, the Violet House also shoulders the responsibility of identifying the authenticity and pricing of the items.


    For all transactions concluded, the Violet House will charge a service fee, calculated as 5% of the transaction price, half of which will be paid by both parties.


    There are also some customers who, in order to save the service fee, will conclude a deal with the other party in private.


    This kind of situation is rare, because there is no guarantee from the organizer, it is easy to be deceived, and the loss outweighs the gain. Therefore, for the sake of safety, most of the guests are willing to pay the service fee.


    Sometimes, a trade fair can earn the organizer thousands of gold shields in service fees.


    However, there are advantages and disadvantages, and such a trade fair also has a lot of risks. If the identification is wrong and the eyes are wrong, then the organizer will have to compensate for the loss.


    If you are unlucky, a loss will lead to blood loss, and even ruin your reputation.


    Trade fairs like this are common throughout the empire, and they test the organizer''s connections and vision.


    Without contacts, so many guests cannot be invited to participate; without vision, it will often lose money and fail to run.


    The Violet House fair has been held for almost three years, and there is one every month. Relying on the appraisal team hired by Viola with a high salary, almost no mistakes have been made, so a good relationship has been established among the extraordinary people in Longshande. Word of mouth also brought Viola a lot of money.


    According to Viola herself, more than half of her store''s profits come from trade fairs.


    Ren was a little surprised that she even told herself this business secret.


    "That''s the rule of the trade fair, it''s very simple."


    Viola said with a smile: "As for social etiquette, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s not the early aristocratic era. Most of the customers are superhumans, so they don''t pay much attention. If you are hungry, food and wine are carefully prepared at the fair." , tastes good, but don''t drink too much."


    Ren nodded in understanding.


    At this time, a waitress came up to remind me that it was time.


    "Let''s go down."


    Ren went downstairs with Viola. The trade fair was held in the hall on the third floor. When the two came out of the elevator, they immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    The spacious hall is illuminated by crystal lamps, just like daytime.


    There are nearly a hundred guests in the hall, most of them are men. Most of the men are well-dressed, while the women are well-dressed. Of course, there are some people who don''t like formal attire. They wear all kinds of spellcaster robes and armor, and even casually wear casual clothes.


    Renn looked at it at a glance, and he could tell without the eyes of the soul that almost all the people present were superhumans.


    Because there may be a legendary powerhouse, he didn''t open the eyes of the soul to look around.


    It''s not possible, but there must be.


    Viola said that every time she holds a trade fair, she invites a legendary wizard to sit in the audience to avoid any trouble, but she did not disclose the identity of the legendary wizard.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on Viola.


    Ren noticed their eyes, especially the men, admiring, admiring, looking up, and more of admiration. Even a superhuman could hardly resist Viola''s charm.


    She is like a beam of light, no matter where she goes, she will become the focus of the audience.


    Ren felt as if he was shrouded in light, even though he was only a step away from Viola, standing beside her, half a head taller than her, few people noticed him.


    "Good evening, everyone."


    Viola has long been used to this kind of gaze, walked to the crowd, said hello to the guests, and immediately announced the start of the trade fair.


    The waitresses of the Violet House entered the stage neatly. They walked to the front of the rows of shelves covered with black cloth, lifted the black cloth, and revealed glass counters, which displayed the things that would be sold today.


    The hall gradually became noisy, and the guests surrounded the glass cabinets and asked the waitresses questions.


    Every waitress has been trained, each of them is responsible for one thing, and they take the trouble to answer questions for the guests, and if there is something they don''t understand, they can ask the appraiser in the store for advice.


    Ren saw the appraisers of the Violet House. There were three people in total, two men and one woman, all of whom were not young Transcendents.


    The leader is an old man with white hair, glasses, and a bookish atmosphere. He looks like a professor in the academy, but he is actually a seventh-level wizard.


    Listening to the waitress'' introduction to the guests, this old wizard is called Levinster, from Silver Star Academy, a well-known polymath in Longshande, and an expert in identification.


    The other two appraisers are slightly younger and each has their own strengths, but they are not as famous as Levinster.


    Viola took Ryan to greet the guests, and after a few casual conversations, introduced Ryan to them.


    These guests all come from a considerable background, nobles, teachers from Silver Star Academy, members of the wizard tower, officials from the city hall, rich men, businessmen, powerful transcendents, famous wizards and so on.


    In Viola''s introduction, Ren is her very good friend.


    People couldn''t hide their surprise, because Viola had never introduced any friends to others before, let alone a young and handsome man.


    When they heard that Ren was a wizard, their eyes became even more surprised.


    Ren''s body shape and temperament, he is tall and muscular, he looks like an iron guard, not a wizard at all.


    However, due to Viola''s face, most of the guests greeted Ren in a friendly manner, and secretly wrote down Ren''s name.


    There are also a few people who make no secret of their hostility towards Rennes.


    They had been paying attention to Viola''s movements, and before she introduced her face to face, they found that Ren had a close relationship with her, so they cast angry glances at Ren.


    This made Ren a little helpless, inexplicably there were a few more rivals in love, and none of them were easy to mess with.


    "Viola let me enter her circle of friends with good intentions, but it turned out to be the opposite. I haven''t met a few friends yet, but I have made a lot of enemies first..."


    "It''s really a disaster for a beauty!"


    Ryan bit the bullet and continued with Viola. She was about to introduce the middle-aged man in front of her, but found that she knew him and had his business card.


    "Mr. Keneji." Ryan greeted one step ahead.


    The middle-aged man is exactly the Keneji I met a few days ago. He is dressed in a straight suit, his hair is neatly combed back, he has a gentle temperament, and his eyes are extremely energetic. He looks like an impeccable and elegant gentleman .


    Kenieji took a careful look at Ren, and exclaimed: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, you have really changed a lot."


    "Ren, do you know Vice President Keneji?" Viola was a little surprised. Ren was just an ordinary student before, so how could he know the vice president of the Mechanics Union.


    "We met a few days ago." Ren replied to her, turned to Keneji again, and said seriously, "I''m already a wizard."


    Keneji nodded slightly and said, "I know you will succeed, but I still want to congratulate you."

 Chapter 46

    "Thanks."


    Rennes accepted the congratulations, he had a good impression of Kenegi.


    Although it was only the second meeting, judging from the soul''s emotions, Keneji has never been hostile to him, and even has a bit of kindness. He should be a character worthy of deep friendship.


    Viola next to him said with a smile: "Since you know each other well, I don''t need to introduce any more. Mr. Keneji is a celebrity in our Longshande. He started from scratch and became a rich man in less than 20 years. Canonization of the baron. Ren, you have to follow the example of Mr. Keneji and learn from him."


    "Ma''am, I''m honored. It''s only with the help of the Mechanics Union that I can achieve what I am today." Kenieji smiled heartily, his face full of humility.


    However, Ren could still see that his praise of Viola was quite useful, and he couldn''t stop the complacency in his eyes.


    The two seemed to be familiar with each other, and Viola said again: "Mr. Keneji has always been a frequent customer in our store and often participates in trade fairs. Unfortunately, he has no chance to cooperate."


    "I also want to be the woman''s business partner, there will always be opportunities in the future."


    Keneji responded in a timely manner, with both regret and expectation in his tone, which seemed very sincere.


    Listening to the polite words of the two, Ren couldn''t tell which sentence was true and which was false for a while, and he couldn''t help but secretly sighed that the people who can mess with the mall are all geniuses.


    At this time, a waitress came over and whispered a few words to Viola.


    Viola nodded, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, there is a customer over there who needs to make a deal, and the amount is not small. I want to leave for a while."


    "Ma''am, please." Keneji understood.


    Viola thought for a while, and then said: "Ren, please entertain Mr. Keneji for me." After getting a response from Ren, he left with the waitress.


    Seeing her tall figure enter the trading room next to the hall, the two men looked away.


    Kenieji turned to Rennes and said with complicated eyes: "Renne, your luck is so good that I am a little envious."


    Ren thought he saw something, shook his head and said, "We''re just friends, and we''ve just met not long ago."


    "Really?" Keneji smiled incredulously, and realized that Ren didn''t seem to be lying, and said tentatively, "Don''t you know Ms. Viola''s background?"


    "have no idea."


    Ren shrugged. In fact, he wanted to know for a long time, but he didn''t know who to ask.


    Keneji couldn''t help but looked at Ren seriously again, and sighed: "I even suspect that you are the illegitimate child of the goddess of magic. You don''t understand anything, but with your good looks and talent, you actually got along with Viola. So close, how many people in Longshande would dream of taking your place."


    Hearing what he said, Ren became even more curious, and asked, "What is her origin?"


    Kenieji hesitated for a moment, thinking that this was not a secret, and everyone in Longshande knew it well, so he lowered his voice and said, "Viola is her name, but her surname is Silvery, do you understand?" .¡±


    Ren looked startled, and immediately understood.


    In the empire, most civilians have only first names but no surnames. Like Ryan himself, he was called Ryan and nothing else.


    The surname is a kind of status, and usually only nobles have surnames, which represent the glory and inheritance of the family.


    There are two ways for common people to get a surname, one is to be canonized as a nobleman, and the other is to become a superhuman, build achievements for the empire, get recognition, and then create a family to pass on their surname.


    In fact, there is not much difference between these two methods. If you are not an extraordinary person, it is difficult to make enough contributions to confer nobility.


    If a person has a surname, it means that his ancestors were once aristocrats, or that he is a descendant of a powerful extraordinary person with family support behind him, and generally has a high social status and belongs to the upper class.


    There are many nobles and families in Longshande, but there is one surname that occupies an absolute dominant position, and that is Sylvie.


    Because Silver Star is the family name founded by Silver Star Duke!


    Not all of the twelve holy soul wizards of the Supreme Council have created a family name, but those who have created are unique, and this is the only family.


    In the entire empire, all people surnamed Silvery are descendants of the Silver Star Duke.


    Ren suddenly felt stunned.


    No wonder Viola has such a strong appeal and regularly holds large-scale trade fairs.


    She is only a sixth-level wizard, but she has a channel to obtain a large number of precious items. She runs the Violet House with peace of mind and earns a huge amount of gold shields that ordinary people can''t imagine. This includes her own ability, but the help of the family behind her must not be small.


    There is an explanation for all this.


    Who dares to disrupt the property of the Duke''s family? Who dares not to give some face?


    Those men who were hostile to him when they saw him with Viola probably wanted to embrace Viola''s thigh and become a member of the Duke''s family.


    "Bah, what a shame!"


    Ren yelled in his heart, and then he was delighted again, and he got there first.


    However, there is still one thing he doesn''t know. The Duke of Silver Star has been in the Supreme Council for more than three hundred years, and has countless descendants. It is said that there are hundreds of family members. I don''t know which generation of the Duke''s blood is Viola?


    "Mr. Keneji, do you know what the relationship between Viola and the Duke is?" Ren asked quietly.


    "Viola''s father is the Duke''s grandson." Kenieji paused, and reminded with some kindness: "Ren, if she doesn''t mention Ms. Viola''s parents, you''d better not ask."


    "Why?" Ren thought to himself, it turned out that she was the Duke''s great-granddaughter, and her blood relationship was not far away.


    Kenieji lowered his voice again, and explained: "Her father is a legendary witcher, deeply loved by the Duke, but more than 20 years ago, she and her mother, a moon elf mage, broke into the abyss, His whereabouts are still unknown.¡±


    Ren couldn''t help being shocked.


    Viola''s parents are too bold! Dare to break into the endless abyss, isn''t that courting death?


    The abyss is composed of innumerable planes, and it is so huge that no one has been able to explore its end so far. Demons are everywhere in it, full of evil energy, eroding outsiders at all times, and may be polluted by evil energy at any time and become a fallen person. Not to mention that there are many terrifying high-level demons and abyss lords.


    Even if it is a legend, it cannot last long in the abyss.


    Either be overwhelmed by endless demons, or become one of them.


    Viola''s parents have been in the abyss for more than 20 years and have not returned. It is a good way to say that their whereabouts are unknown. The probability of being alive is close to zero, but they are actually dead.


    Keneji continued: "Because Viola''s father was the Duke''s most beloved grandson, and after her parents disappeared, she has a very close relationship with the Duke. In the Silvery family, her status is not low, only a few The son of a duke is a little worse."


    "You have to seize the opportunity well. If you can succeed with Viola, at least it will save you decades of struggle." Kenieji patted Ren on the shoulder with an expression that any man could understand.


    Ren smiled and didn''t speak.


    In fact, even if Viola was not from the Duke''s family, no man would easily give up the chance to kiss Fangze based on her appearance.


    What he is worried about now is that Viola seems to have other purposes, and he can''t mess around until he finds out.


    When men talk about women, the relationship will be much closer. Ren changed the subject and chatted with Keneji for a while.


    Viola came back shortly after, all smiles, apparently a deal was done.


    Kenieji exchanged a few words with the two, then walked away politely, and made a meaningful expression to Ren before leaving.


    Viola waited until he was gone, and asked suspiciously, "Did he tell you something?"


    This woman is too smart!


    Ren sighed and replied: "It''s nothing, I just mentioned your last name."


    Viola''s complexion changed slightly, and then he said naturally: "That''s all? I was lucky to be born in a Duke''s family, and it is also something that many people dream of, but sometimes, the surname will become your burden instead. In fact, even if he Don''t tell me, I will tell you sooner or later."


    Ren was silent and did not reply.


    Viola still stood and talked without back pain, and hadn''t experienced the life of the lower class civilians.


    The reason why she has the confidence to say this is because she already has something that ordinary people would not dare to hope for in a lifetime.


    If her father wasn''t the grandson of the duke or a witcher, how could she marry a noble moon elf?


    Without the fame and resources of the duke family to support her father, even Viola herself would not exist.


    Maybe Viola''s father was so talented that he could become an extraordinary person even if he was born in an ordinary family, but without the Duke''s help, it would undoubtedly be much more difficult.


    And how difficult is it for an ordinary person to become a superhuman?


    Ren''s background is not bad. Although it is only a remote town, his father''s financial strength is good enough to send him to the Extraordinary Academy.


    In the town, there are less than twenty people of the same age who are eligible to enter the Transcendent Academy.


    More people of the same age, those children of farmers and workers, have no chance to come into contact with the world of superhumans. Even so, before Ryan crossed over, even if he believed in evil gods, it was almost impossible to become a superhuman.


    Therefore, Ren is very precious about all of this, and will never take it for granted. He will never miss any method that can help him gain more and stronger power.


    Even if it''s by means of chasing women, which seems to be a bit low-key.


    This is pretty good for Ren. Most of the young people who have passed the soul transformation ceremony can only choose ordinary extraordinary professions.


    Even if he has the talent to change jobs as a spellcaster or a wizard, where can he get the money to buy soul power media and demon souls?


    These things cost dozens of gold shields, or even hundreds of gold shields. If you can''t afford them, you can only sign contracts with major forces or families to serve them. It will be difficult to be free in the future.


    It is always a small group of people who control the world.


    Even if there is extraordinary power in Ellenus, some few heavenly oddities can break the chains with their own great power and surpass their own class, but they still cannot shake this huge system, and even class solidification is more serious than in previous lives.


    As a member of the vested interests, Viola said that this is her burden, which is a bit taken for granted.


    Of course, it wasn''t Viola''s fault, nor anyone''s fault.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest.


    No matter which world you are in, it is a common law of nature.


    Viola noticed that Ren''s expression was a little weird, and he didn''t know that there were so many things in his mind, thinking that he was frightened by his family background.


    She comforted softly: "Ren, you don''t have to think too much. With your talent, you will definitely establish your own family and have your own surname in the future."


    Ren nodded slightly, and said, "I will."


    Viola was about to say something, but a sudden exclamation erupted in the hall, attracting everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 47

    Ren looked over there, because he was taller, so he could see a woman in a wizard''s robe in the middle of the crowd, holding a gorgeous blue ring in her hand, showing it to everyone.


    The witch was in her early thirties, with curly red hair and a dignified appearance, exuding the aura of a local tycoon all over her body.


    The wizard robe on her was obviously an enchanted piece of equipment, flashing with hidden magical energy.


    In addition, she wears a strange necklace around her neck, two pairs of bracelets on her wrists, and an exquisite badge on her chest, all of which are enchanted items.


    This luxurious equipment, coupled with a good-looking figure, made this witch the focus of tonight''s trade fair, second only to Viola, attracting the attention of many men.


    Ren had noticed this witch just now, but Viola hadn''t introduced it yet.


    Viola walked over, and the crowd automatically parted to let her go to the witch, and Ren followed behind her.


    Glancing at the ring on the witch''s hand, Viola asked with a smile, "Phyllis, don''t you want to sell this ring?"


    The witch named Phyllis looked at Viola, her eyes swept over Ren, and she seemed to have a bit of contempt in her eyes, and said lightly: "I have a better enchanting ring, I don''t need this one, So I borrowed your trade fair to sell it, maybe I can get something good in exchange.¡±


    At this time, people noticed that she was wearing another ring on her hand, inlaid with a huge green gemstone, and it was impossible to tell what grade it was.


    Ren muttered, this woman''s intention to show off her wealth is too obvious.


    Moreover, she and Viola seemed to be at odds. I don''t know if it was a grudge before, or it was just a grudge between women.


    The witch who dared to fight against Viola in Longshande must have a great background.


    Ren opened the eyes of the soul and took a quick look. He immediately saw that Felice''s soul was very strong, with eight layers of structure from the outside to the inside. Deep in the soul was a misty sea of ??elements, in which there were more than two Ten seals!


    Each seal represents a spell, that is, an arcane element.


    It was the first time for Ren to see so many elements in the soul under the legend, which surprised him a little.


    "A sorcerer of the Fayin school, an eighth-level elementalist!"


    The eighth-level wizard has entered a high-level profession, and is an elementalist known for its explosive and destructive spells. Phyllis looks young, but she has a strong strength. The number of spells alone is far more than that of the same level. the wizard.


    This is a rare wizard of genius.


    No wonder Phyllis has the confidence to challenge Viola, she is indeed stronger than Viola.


    In terms of appearance and temperament, Phyllis was far inferior to Viola, but in terms of wealth, this witch seemed to be richer than Viola, overpowering Viola as the master.


    The atmosphere of the struggle between the two beauties suddenly became a little subtle.


    The onlookers were all laughing secretly, waiting to see the excitement, especially the men, if it was another less formal occasion, they would probably want to boo loudly.


    However, Viola didn''t seem to care about it. The other party made a deal in her home court and gave her money, which she couldn''t wish for.


    "According to the regulations, this ring has to go through our appraisal, is that okay?"


    As he spoke, Viola nodded to Levinster in the crowd, and the expert with white hair stepped forward and said, "Ma''am."


    Phyllis handed over the ring casually.


    Levinster adjusted his glasses and carefully observed the ring in his hand.


    He looked very carefully, and carefully injected a little soul power into the test ring. A chill emanated from the ring, making the people around feel like they had entered winter.


    The coldness dissipated quickly, and Levinster completed the appraisal and returned it to Phyllis.


    "How about my Frostfire Ring?" Phyllis asked about the ring, but her eyes fell on Viola''s face.


    "It''s called the Ring of Frostfire." Levinster answered for the boss. He was full of admiration, raised his voice slightly so that everyone could hear, and introduced: "Ms. Phyllis''s Ring of Frostfire is the top The enchanting ring belongs to the top-quality category, and its maker must be a master alchemist."


    "Excellent ring!"


    "It''s still from the hands of a master alchemist."


    There was a slight commotion in the crowd, and the eyes of many guests were filled with amazement.


    When Phyllis took out the ring before, she said it was a superb ring, but everyone still didn''t believe it.


    The best enchanting equipment, and it is a ring that is easy to carry, who would be willing to sell it?


    The most common types of enchanted equipment are weapons and armor, which have the largest demand and slightly lower prices, but the most popular are small and convenient accessories such as rings, necklaces, bracelets and badges, which can be worn on the body at any time to play a role.


    Because of the small size, it is difficult to make jewelry enchanting equipment, and the quantity is scarce, so the price will naturally rise.


    The guests present were all wealthy, either extraordinary people or nobles or businessmen, but few of them owned a piece of top-quality equipment, let alone such enchanted equipment as accessories.


    Levinster continued: "The Ring of Frostfire comes with three spells, the first is the frost rocket of the fourth ring, which can be used three times a day; the calm thinking of the third ring, which can be used once a day; and the ice armor of the second ring, which can be used every day twice."


    There was a gasp in the hall.


    People looked at the ring in Felice''s hand, their eyes were shining, especially the spellcasters, they wanted to snatch it and put it on.


    Ren, who had never seen much of the world, also shook his head in admiration.


    Levinster was afraid that many people would not understand these three spells, so he explained them in detail next.


    The most important "Frost Rocket" is a rare-level spell, up to four rings, with the dual elements of ice and fire. It combines the advantages of Frostbolt and Fireball. After casting, it has a fast rate of fire and a long distance. It explodes after hitting the target And releases frost energy, freezing the surrounding area.


    In terms of pure destructive power, Frost Rocket is not as good as Fireball, but other advantages make it more applicable than Fireball in many cases.


    "Calm Thinking" is also a rare spell, it only has an auxiliary effect, that is to slightly increase the casting speed!


    Anything that increases casting speed, whether it''s ancillary spells, potions, or equipment, is a spellcaster''s dream, and there can never be too much of it.


    The last "Ice Armor" is just an ordinary spell, but its effect is also very considerable, and it is triggered passively. When it encounters an attack, it can form a layer of ice armor on the body surface, which does not conflict with the conventional spell shield. Those can be superimposed at the same time, adding an extra layer of defense.


    The three spells have their own effects, and this ring of frost and fire has almost reached the pinnacle of ordinary enchanted equipment.


    It can be called the best of the best.


    Except for the rare epic and legendary equipment, ordinary people can only get this level of enchanted equipment no matter how rich they are.


    Phyllis, however, wanted to sell it, saying there were better ones out there.


    All of a sudden, everyone was lamenting that this witch was too rich, and at the same time guessing, what grade was the green gemstone ring in her hand?


    It can''t be an epic ring!


    Phyllis saw everyone whispering to each other, discussing themselves one by one, peeking at the other ring on her hand from time to time, her eyes flashed a little smugly, and she looked at Viola provocatively.


    Viola remained unmoved, with a smile on her face.


    At this time, Levinster came to her side and whispered a price. She nodded slightly and said, "According to the appraisal results, we set a price of 18,000 gold for this Ring of Frostfire. Phyllis, what do you think?"


    "Yes." Phyllis agreed, "The price is quite reasonable."


    Ren was still observing her with the eyes of the soul, and found that her mood was very calm, as if she didn''t care about the price at all.


    It made him wonder.


    No matter how rich, even a billionaire, it is impossible to be so casual about a high-end ring of amazing value.


    Ren thought for a while, and suddenly understood.


    Phyllis didn''t really want to sell the Ring of Frostfire, it was very difficult to reach a deal with such an expensive item. Eighteen thousand gold, few people can afford this sky-high price, even if someone is willing to pay for it, she can refuse.


    In fact, she just wanted to show off and hit Viola''s limelight.


    "A woman''s jealousy!" Ren was speechless.


    He glanced at Viola, obviously she also saw Phyllis'' trick, but she didn''t expose it, and said loudly: "Everyone, if anyone wants this Frostfire Ring, you can communicate with Ms. Phyllis , we are responsible for identifying and pricing."


    There was a few moments of silence in the trading hall, and no one took any action.


    A few spellcasters were obviously very interested in the Frostfire Bell and were very moved, but they were frightened by the high price and were still hesitating. There were also some people who saw Phyllis'' true intentions and shook their heads secretly, not wading into this troubled water.


    "What''s so lively?" A gentle male voice rang out.


    Ren turned his head and saw a well-dressed middle-aged man coming from outside. He was of medium height and handsome, with a warm smile on his face and an unlit cigar in his hand, full of gentlemanly demeanor.


    "Mr. Gallowayna."


    "Your Excellency the Viscount."


    This man is very popular with everyone and seems to have a high status. Everyone greeted him one after another and made way for him. He also responded frequently and was very polite.


    He walked up to Viola and said kindly: "Viola, I was delayed by something in the company, so I came late, you won''t blame me, uncle, will you?"


    "of course not."


    A smile appeared on Viola''s face, and she said happily, "It''s great that Uncle Galloweiner can come, welcome."


    Ren thought to himself, it turned out that he was also a member of the Silvery family, and his seniority was higher than that of Viola, no wonder he was so popular.


    It''s just that Viola didn''t seem to like this uncle very much. When she saw him, her soul color turned to gray-blue, which showed that she was very tired of this elder.


    "I hate him so much in my heart, but I have such a pretty smile on my face..."


    Ren once again lamented that women are born with acting skills.


    "Haha, then I have to take a good look at the things at the trade fair today. Maybe there are some I like, so I can buy a few and make some contributions to your store." After finishing speaking, Gallo Weiner noticed Phyllis. Ring of Frostfire, he also seemed to know Phyllis, and communicated with her.


    From the beginning to the end, Gallo Weiner didn''t notice Ren next to Viola, completely ignoring him.


    Viola didn''t intend to introduce Ryan to his uncle, but just took him and continued to meet other guests.


    However, the guests were obviously a little absent-minded, looking at Phyllis from time to time, paying attention to the movement of the superb ring, and even the number of transactions reached dropped.


    Ren was also very helpless. It had to be said that Phyllis'' trick was simple but very effective. It not only attracted the attention of the audience, but also ruined the trade fair a little bit by the way.


    But this is a normal transaction process, and Viola couldn''t solve it for a while.


    When there was no one around, Ren asked Viola in a low voice: "What is the origin of that Phyllis?"

 Chapter 48

    Viola snorted inaudibly, and said: "She is a visiting wizard from Pallas Floating Void City. Last year, she followed her teacher to visit Longshande and had a three-year spell exchange in the wizard''s tower. Somehow, Ever since you met me, you have been unable to get along with me."


    Ren couldn''t help being speechless when he heard the words: "From Pallas Floating Void City, what is the relationship between her and the Duke of Redstone?"


    "Phyllis'' teacher is a student of the Duke of Redstone." When Viola mentioned the Duke of Redstone, there was a bit of admiration in his eyes.


    Ren sighed and shook his head. Phyllis turned out to be the grandson of the Duke of Redstone. No wonder she dared to challenge Ola. She really had the confidence.


    When it comes to the Duke of Redstone, everyone in the empire knows it, and everyone knows it.


    Even outside of the empire, all the intelligent races in the entire world of Arrenus may have heard the story of this legendary figure.


    The Duke of Redstone''s full name is Kelstone Karser, one of the holy soul wizards of the empire, and a member of the Supreme Council.


    The holy soul wizard set a series of shocking records.


    Not long after he was born, he showed amazing natural spiritual power at the age of two. At the age of ten, he performed a soul transformation ceremony, achieved a perfect soul transformation, and became a wizard of the Fayin School.


    He was promoted to legend at the age of 22, created the "psychic" profession, added a new advanced branch to the Fayin school, and was also the youngest legendary wizard ever.


    Thirty years later, at the age of fifty-eight, he performed his sixth perfect soul transformation and became the youngest holy soul wizard in the history of the empire!


    At the same time, he was also the youngest member of the Supreme Council, and was granted the title of Duke of the Empire, choosing the city of Pasla on the northern prairie as his territory.


    Then, he collected countless resources within a hundred years and successfully built his own floating city.


    You know, there are twelve holy soul wizards in the empire, each of whom is a duke, but there are only seven who own the floating city!


    The Duke of Redstone is more than 300 years old, and no one has broken his record so far, not even close.


    Maybe the Duke of Redstone is not the strongest transcendent in the empire, or even the strongest wizard, but he is recognized as the number one genius in human history.


    As a comparison, the Duke of Silver Star advanced to the rank of holy soul wizard decades earlier than the Duke of Red Stone. It is said that he was already more than 200 years old at that time, but until now no floating city has been built, only a wizard tower.


    Whether it is strength or fame, the Duke of Redstone is obviously superior.


    As the direct descendant of the Duke of Redstone, Phyllis is indeed proud enough to walk sideways in the empire. Pallas Floating City has always been famous for its wealth, so it is not surprising that she has such luxurious equipment.


    When Ren heard about Phyllis''s background, he probably guessed why she always had trouble with Viola.


    High-level wizards are also women, and the things that can make women jealous are nothing more than wealth, status, fame, strength, and appearance.


    Especially appearance, ranked first, can most arouse women''s heart of comparison.


    In this regard, in fact, men are similar, but they generally don''t compare their looks, but replace them with the looks of women who are better than themselves...


    Phyllis''s background is the top in the empire. She is a genius wizard, and she worships the first genius of mankind. Hearing her identity, one must be in awe, and one can hear praises wherever she goes.


    It can be said that there are few women of the same generation who can match her in all aspects in the entire empire.


    Then in Longshande, Phyllis met Viola.


    Viola is the great-granddaughter of the Silver Star Duke, a sixth-level wizard of all spirits, and her wealth, status and fame are not much worse than that of Phyllis. The two have their own advantages, and they are evenly matched. Winning too much.


    The beauty of the moon elves is well known, and Viola inherited her mother''s advantages. Even among the moon elves, it is difficult to find an elf who can match her.


    Phyllis is also considered a rare beauty, but compared with Viola, she seems a bit overshadowed, and the two are not even at the same level.


    As long as men with normal aesthetics will undoubtedly favor Viola.


    A woman who is used to being sought after by men, if she cannot adjust her emotions in time when she suffers a major blow, will easily lose her mentality and develop strong jealousy.


    Phyllis should be like this, so she tried to steal Viola''s limelight by showing off her wealth.


    This kind of behavior is very childish, but it did affect Viola.


    At least, today''s trade fair proceeds will be discounted.


    Ren looked at Viola, with a look of helplessness on her face. Obviously, she knew all this well, but because of Phyllis''s status, she didn''t make it clear.


    Phyllis can do this regardless of face, and ordinary people really can''t afford to offend her.


    The trade fair was still going on, but many customers came to Phyllis from time to time to inquire about the condition of the Frostfire Ring and appreciate the rare top-quality ring by the way, which made the trading volume drop significantly.


    Ren saw a little reddish color in Viola''s soul, and knew that she was angry.


    But he couldn''t think of any way.


    So he joked in a low voice: "Why don''t we drive her out?"


    "If you are not afraid of offending the legendary wizard or the people of Pallas Floating Void City, then go." Viola gave Ryan a very unladylike look, but it gave him a feeling of lust and soul, as if The bones were a few kilograms lighter, and they were about to float.


    Ren shrank his head. He was a mere first-level wizard, and he didn''t dare to eat the magic leopard''s guts!


    Rascals are annoying, and female rascals with backgrounds are even more troublesome...


    The two chatted with several guests for a while. Ren met two extraordinary people and felt a little hungry. Just as he was about to get something to eat, Phyllis made another commotion.


    The surrounding guests gathered around at once.


    Ryan and Viola glanced at each other, and there was no way to make much money at this fair tonight.


    As the host, Viola had to go there again.


    As soon as I approached, I heard a man say: "Ms. Phyllis, the value of my mountain giant''s demon soul is not much worse than your Frostfire Ring, maybe higher. You have to compensate me with a golden shield."


    "The demon soul of the mountain giant!"


    Both Ren and Viola were shocked that someone really wanted to trade with Phyllis.


    When they walked into the crowd, a very ordinary-looking man was talking to Phyllis. He was thin and had a cold demeanor, and a cold air was faintly exuding from under the light blue robe.


    This should be a blood warlock who is fused with ice blood, no wonder he wants the ring of frost and fire.


    Ren opened the eyes of the soul to confirm that he was indeed an ice warlock, and his professional level was not low, reaching level seven, which was considered a high-level warlock.


    But the most striking thing is the soul stone in his hand.


    This soul stone is different, half larger than ordinary soul stones, it should not be made of white crystal, but some kind of more precious gemstone, which can keep the contained demon soul longer.


    The soul stone is earthy yellow in color, and if the surface is not as smooth as a mirror, it is similar to the pebbles by the river.


    Inside it, a strange demonic soul can be seen flickering.


    The mountain giant is a very powerful species, even if it is a minor, it is equivalent to a high-level human being.


    The devil soul of a giant has at least one element of "strength" that has been strengthened. If it is an adult giant, it will be even more powerful. It is not surprising to have four or five elements, and there has always been a market.


    Especially for melee transcendents, the giant soul is an excellent secondary soul, which can greatly improve physical fitness.


    It is normal for a demon soul of a high-level giant to sell several thousand gold shields.


    "Sorry, only this giant demon soul is not enough, I don''t want to trade with you." Phyllis took a look and looked away.


    She has no interest in this demon soul. As a magician, she cannot fuse the demon soul, and she herself does not want to sell the Ring of Frostfire.


    "Really?" The Ice Warlock didn''t take it seriously, he looked around the crowd, and then said lightly: "My mountain giant''s demon soul has a ''Pulse of the Earth'' attached to it, do you want to change it?"


    "What?"


    "Earth pulse!"


    "This devil soul actually contains transcendent elements!"


    As soon as the ice warlock finished speaking, there was an uproar in the hall. Everyone was moved and looked at the soul stone in his hand intently.


    Everyone thought to themselves, today is really an eye-opener, first the best enchanting ring, and then a giant demon soul with super elements!


    Even Phyllis'' complexion changed drastically. Like everyone else, she couldn''t help but carefully observe the soul stone in the opponent''s hand.


    The pulsation of the earth, this transcendent element is simply too famous!


    The Church of the Earth, one of the Churches of the Three Gods in the Empire, has a special extraordinary profession called "Sister of the Earth". The core of this profession is based on a series of elements related to the pulse of the earth.


    The nuns of the earth are all female humans, and their first core element is called "the source of the earth", which is a rare element of supernatural powers.


    The source of the earth can give the nuns many abilities.


    As long as your feet stand on the ground, or any part of your body is in contact with the ground, you can increase your body strength, relieve fatigue, speed up physical recovery, make your skin tougher, gain affinity with the earth element, and have a higher resistance to earth spells. Resistance, and there is a power bonus when casting earth spells!


    One element is equivalent to having four to five elements at the same time!


    If it weren''t for the condition that it must be in contact with the earth, the source of the earth alone would be enough to be rated as a transcendent element.


    However, after the nuns undergo many soul changes, the source of the earth may be advanced to the pulse of the earth.


    The pulse of the earth is a fully enhanced version of the source of the earth. As long as you step on the ground, your strength, endurance, recovery, defense, resistance, and spellcasting are all greatly enhanced, and you also get an additional tactile perception. Through the vibration of the ground, you can grasp nearby targets trend.


    The nuns who have the pulse of the earth are all super fighters who are not afraid of death!


    As a transcendent element, the pulse of the earth is juxtaposed with the man of steel, and it may be even more famous.


    But that''s not all, the pulse of the earth has the possibility to continue to advance, that is, the ultimate enhanced version, called "heart of the earth"!


    The Heart of the Earth allows people to directly absorb life force from the earth, and it no longer needs to be in contact with the earth, and is immune to all earth spells.


    With the heart of the earth, it is almost impossible to die, so it is a legendary element!


    Which kind of demon soul the earth nun fused to obtain the source of the earth is the core secret of the earth church, and no outsider knows.


    However, there are several sources of higher-level earth pulsations.


    Mountain giants who are born with the ability to master earth spells do have a certain chance of obtaining the pulse of the earth, and many people have heard of it.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the ice warlock in front of me had one in his hand.


    If what he said is true, then the value of this giant demon soul is indeed higher than that of the Frostfire Ring, and even higher.


    Viola''s eyes lit up. If this deal can be facilitated, then today''s deal will be a big deal.


    She was about to step forward to preside over the transaction, but Ren gently held her arm. Looking back, she saw that Ren shook his head calmly at him, his lips moved slightly, and uttered a silent word.


    "There is fraud."

 Chapter 49

    Viola was surprised, what does it mean to be deceitful?


    She looked at Ren with puzzled eyes, hesitated for a moment, and decided to believe in Ren, so she stopped and did not go there.


    Ren originally wanted to say "false" directly, but he couldn''t explain why he believed that the Giant Soul was true or false from such a distance.


    Just now, when the ice warlock said the pulse of the earth, he carefully checked the soul stone in the opponent''s hand.


    This devil soul is indeed extremely extraordinary, it belongs to a high-level devil soul, and has four elements!


    In addition to a suspected pulsation of the earth, the other three elements are "seismic wave", "stone blast" and enhanced "power".


    The combination of these several elements has obvious characteristics, enough to make people believe that it is the devil soul of the mountain giant.


    But no!


    What made Ren most suspicious was the "pulsation of the earth". After perceiving it deliberately, he found that this element was indeed related to the earth, but it was not the pulse of the earth, and did not have so many powerful abilities.


    This element can make people feel the vibration of the ground, so as to know the movement of things around them.


    In other words, this element is only one of the many abilities granted by Pulse of the Earth, and it is the weakest one.


    Coincidentally, the rune of this element is almost exactly the same as the pulse of the earth, there is only a slight difference in the subtleties. If you are not a soul appraiser who is very familiar with the pulse of the earth, ordinary people will not be able to see it at all.


    But how many people have seen the elemental runes of the pulsation of the earth?


    After all, the content recorded in the Book of Thousand Souls is not as real as seeing it with one''s own eyes, and it is impossible to remember all the details of each element.


    Ren doesn''t know what this element is called, but he can be sure that it is definitely not the pulsation of the earth.


    Although this is also a rare element, the value is more than ten times that of the transcendent element, and the price of the entire demon soul will not exceed two thousand gold.


    The most important thing is that it is not the devil soul of the mountain giant.


    According to Ren''s careful induction, this demon soul was huge in size and more than four meters high. It should be related to the mountain giant, and it is most likely a mutated alpine ogre.


    Mountain ogres often live next to mountain giants, and the two groups are closely related.


    The mountain giant''s IQ is not high, and it is not uncommon for the mountain giant to have mixed blood with an ogre.


    It is also possible that the mutated ogre inherited some elements of the Earth''s pulse.


    He couldn''t help but secretly sighed, this devil soul was really too much like a mountain giant, if it was false, even the most experienced soul appraiser would be fooled.


    Ren''s thoughts changed sharply, this should be a scam!


    He looked at the Ice Warlock with the eyes of his soul. This guy looked calm and indifferent on the surface, but the color of his soul revealed his true emotions. In fact, he was very nervous.


    "Does he want to use this devil soul to deceive the Frostfire Ring, or does he just want to deceive money?"


    Ren was skeptical at first, but then came to his senses.


    No matter who the ice warlock wants to deceive, he must first pass the identification of the Violet House. If Levinster fails to see the problem with the demon soul, and finally reaches a deal or replaces it with a golden shield, and then exposes it, then the Violet House They have to pay a large sum of money and ruin the reputation of the fair.


    "It''s quite possible that he came for the trade fair."


    "We can''t ask Levinster to appraise him, otherwise we will take the responsibility."


    Ren made a decisive decision, and quickly turned around to look around, but he couldn''t find Levinster. He probably didn''t know what happened here, and was resting in a certain trading room.


    He leaned over to Viola''s ear and whispered, "Before I come back, don''t show up, and don''t let Levinster come out for identification."


    Viola felt a little itching at the base of her ears, and forced herself to hold back, nodding slightly to show she knew.


    Ryan withdrew from the crowd. At this time, everyone was watching Phyllis bargaining with the warlock, and no one noticed that he walked away.


    He quickly found Levinster in the trading room and said directly: "Mr. Levinster, Ms. Viola asked me to tell you, don''t leave this room without her personally coming to you, let alone Give people a demon soul identification."


    "Ah, why?"


    The white-haired Levinster looked bewildered.


    While Ren was speaking, he was also taking the opportunity to observe Levinster''s soul.


    He suspected that there might be an accomplice in this scam. As the appraiser of the Violet House, he was the most important part of the scam. If Levinster was bought, then there would definitely be some fluctuations in his heart at this moment.


    Fortunately not.


    The color of Levinster''s soul didn''t change, obviously he didn''t know it.


    Ren didn''t explain why, but just repeatedly emphasized that this was what Viola meant.


    Levinster knew Ren, knew that Ren had a good relationship with the boss, he was a good-tempered old wizard, and this request was not too much, so he agreed.


    Anyway, I just stayed in the trading room to rest, and there was no loss.


    Ren returned to the hall and stood behind Viola. At this time, the ice warlock was still negotiating with Phyllis, and he had no intention of reaching a deal for the time being.


    Phyllis obviously wanted the mountain giant''s demon soul very much.


    The pulsation of the earth is a supernatural element, both soul power and physical energy can be stimulated, and there is no limit, so it can also be stripped out and made into a magic seal, which can be integrated into the soul of the magic seal wizard.


    In comparison, Pulse of the Earth is of course more suitable for melee transcendents, but it also has a great effect on wizards.


    Relieve fatigue, recover quickly, endure stamina, improve strength and defense, all of which can make up for the wizard''s weakness in melee combat.


    Not to mention that the pulse of the earth also has an affinity with the earth element, which improves resistance and increases the power of casting spells, which is perfect for elementalists.


    If Phyllis integrated the main artery into her soul, her strength would be more than doubled!


    This is the power of the transcendent element.


    Phyllis was too anxious and wanted too much. The Ice Warlock realized this, so he kept increasing the price, and asked Phyllis to pay more gold shields besides the Ring of Frostfire.


    From the initial two thousand gold, three thousand gold, the price was increased to five thousand gold.


    Phyllis is not a fool, no matter how rich she is, she is not willing to give it for nothing.


    The two were deadlocked like this.


    According to common sense, Viola, as the host, should come forward at this time, but after listening to Ren''s reminder, she also became suspicious, and she was only on the sidelines for the time being.


    She has been observing the soul stone, but because she didn''t get started, she didn''t see any clues.


    Viola turned her head and gave Ren a look, the meaning was very clear, what''s the problem?


    Ren didn''t know how to explain it. After thinking for a while, he said in an inaudible voice: "He is a blood-born warlock, why doesn''t he fuse the demon soul himself?"


    As a warlock who can cast spells, Pulse of the Earth is also suitable, and it is an excellent earth bloodline, whose value is much higher than a top-quality enchanting ring.


    Even an ice warlock can still master one more elemental bloodline, and the dual element of ice and earth is definitely not bad.


    "Lack of blood?" Viola guessed.


    The particularity of blood-born warlocks is that the fusion of a demon soul must absorb the blood of the demon soul at the same time, so as to obtain complete blood and abilities.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Ren didn''t believe this reason at all. It''s common sense that a superhuman who kills a mountain giant and obtains a demon soul will never forget to collect some blood.


    Viola didn''t speak any more, she already believed what Ryan said.


    "Levinster has already taken care of it."


    After being confirmed by Ren, she glanced quietly at many people, as if observing the subtle expressions of these people.


    Ren secretly admired that Viola was really smart. He had already guessed that this might be a scam aimed at him, and was secretly looking for the ice warlock''s accomplices.


    "Who is this warlock?" He asked in a low voice.


    Viola replied softly: "Helini, I came from ''Modu'' a few months ago, a regular customer in the store."


    Mordu is located on the eastern coast of the empire, alongside the capital "Northril". It is the two largest cities in the empire and the most prosperous and populous trade capital in the world.


    Ren nodded and said nothing.


    The outsider who just arrived in Longshande not long ago can run away at any time if he succeeds in defrauding. This warlock is even more suspicious.


    He opened the eyes of the soul, carefully scanned the crowd, and confirmed that the legendary wizard sitting in the trade fair was not here, and then boldly searched for the target.


    Through the color of the soul, you can judge a person''s true emotions.


    Phyllis was ruled out first.


    This woman has almost written all her inner thoughts on her face, and her soul is full of orange. It can be seen that she is very excited and excited now, and she really wants the devil soul of the mountain giant.


    If she was Helini''s accomplice, Helini would not have been arguing for so long, and would have agreed to the deal long ago.


    Ryan observed other people again, and most of the guests'' soul colors were stable, mainly relaxed green, with a mentality of watching the excitement.


    There is only one person who is particularly eye-catching, the color of the soul changes rapidly, and the mood swings are very violent.


    "Gallowena? Viola''s uncle?"


    Ren was very surprised. Gallo Weiner was also watching the show, and from time to time he exchanged a few words with his friends in a low voice, holding red wine and smoking a cigar, looking at ease.


    If it weren''t for the eyes of the soul, no one would be able to see it. At this time, Galloway''s mood fluctuated like a roller coaster, and the color of the soul changed rapidly between green, orange, red and black, happy, expecting, resentful, disgusted, nervous, like a Big dye vat.


    In addition, Ren also found that Gallo Weiner was secretly watching Viola.


    Before he reminded Viola, Gallo Weiner couldn''t hold back any longer. He came over and said with a smile, "Viola, why didn''t you come forward to help them make a deal? Such a large amount is not common."


    "I want to wait for them to talk about it first."


    Viola frowned slightly, and Ren knew that she was starting to doubt her uncle.


    "There are not many such opportunities, you should seize them." Gallo Weiner''s face became more serious, and he moved out of the elder''s airs to preach.


    At this moment, Herlini seemed to have received the signal, and said coldly: "Okay, then I will take a step back. The Ring of Frostfire plus four thousand gold, this demon soul will be yours."


    Phyllis looked happy, and immediately agreed: "Deal."


    Herini looked at Viola and said, "Ma''am, please identify this demon soul, Mr. Levinster."


    In Ren''s eyes, Herlini and Gallowayna changed almost simultaneously, their souls were dark blue, and they were very nervous.


    This made him sure that the two were in the same group.


    Viola wanted to reject Herini''s request, but seeing that Phyllis seemed a little unhappy, she rolled her eyes and thought of an idea.


    "Okay." She agreed, called a waitress over, whispered a few words, and the waitress walked away immediately.


    In the eyes of others, Viola asked the waitress to invite the soul master.


    But Ren heard it clearly. She was actually telling the waitress to let Levinster stay in the trading room and never come out.


    After finishing the order, Viola walked over and smiled at Phyllis: "Congratulations, Ms. Phyllis, for getting the demon soul of the mountain giant. This is the trust and support for our fair."


    When Ren heard this, he almost laughed.


    This is not congratulations, it is clearly to stimulate Phyllis.


    Sure enough, Phyllis'' complexion immediately sank, and the good mood of getting the pulse of the earth disappeared all of a sudden.


    She came to the trade fair today to steal the limelight, but she didn''t expect to have to send money to Viola.


    If the deal is concluded, she and Herini will have to pay a service fee, calculated proportionally, which will exceed one thousand gold shields!


    Looking at Viola who was smiling happily, Phyllis wished that a fireball would hit the face that made her mad with jealousy.


    Gritting her teeth, she finally couldn''t help it anymore, and shouted: "You don''t need to appraise it, I will do it myself."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar, and many people changed their faces.


    Ren has been secretly watching Gallo Weiner and Helini, their expressions changed wildly, and they concealed it for a moment.


    If the Violet House didn''t handle it, and it didn''t have an appraisal, no matter what happens in the future, the Violet House doesn''t have to bear any responsibility.


    This is obviously not what Gallo Weiner wants to see.


    Ren can also be sure that this scam is aimed at Viola, and Gallo Weiner is the mastermind behind it.


    "no."


    Herlini immediately objected, and said with a displeased face: "Ms. Phyllis, it''s a bit unkind of you to do this. We are all friends of Ms. Viola. If we make a deal at her place, we should pay the service fee." of."


    "Besides, you are not a professional soul appraiser. If you don''t have an appraisal, then I won''t sell it..."


    He was interrupted by Phyllis before he finished speaking: "Who said I am not a soul appraiser? I have seen more demon souls than you have eaten."


    She suddenly reached out to grab it, and the soul stone in Herini''s hand flew up, causing him to tremble in fright. He subconsciously wanted to retrieve it, but the soul stone moved away as if he had self-consciousness, and missed it by a hair''s breadth.


    "What a powerful hand of soul thought." Some discerning guests recognized this spell.


    Phyllis proudly caught the soul stone, held it in front of her, and observed it very carefully.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Herlini was anxious and annoyed, but he didn''t dare to stop Felice''s identification. He seemed very guilty to do so. If it was revealed that the demon soul was fake, he might lose his life here.


    Gallo Weiner in the crowd was so anxious that he almost jumped, but he couldn''t show up.


    Amidst the uneasiness of the two, Phyllis quickly completed the appraisal and said with a satisfied smile: "It really is the pulse of the earth!"


    Then, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the soul stone in her hand disappeared, replaced by four exquisite golden banknotes.


    "Space equipment!" someone shouted.


    People can''t help but sigh, the wizards of Pallas Floating Void City are rich, and Phyllis actually carries space equipment with her, which is a precious item comparable to epic equipment.


    Four golden banknotes flew up, wrapped in the Ring of Frostfire, and fell steadily into the hands of the dumbfounded Hellini.


    Phyllis said very proudly: "This is a golden ticket from the Imperial Bank, each with a face value of 1,000 gold shields, any bank can redeem it, and the Frostfire Ring is also given to you, you can see for yourself. "


    After speaking, she looked at Viola provocatively.


    Viola pretended to be extremely annoyed, but because of her demeanor, she couldn''t even say a word.


    Ren decided to add more fire, stood up and pointed at Phyllis, and deliberately loudly said: "Ms. Phyllis, since you are not willing to pay the service fee, then this transaction has nothing to do with Violet House, and there is no guarantee .¡±


    "What does the transaction I made myself have to do with you?"


    Phyllis got the pulsation of the earth element, and saved thousands of dollars to attack Viola. It was the time when the spring breeze was proud, and her demeanor became more and more arrogant. She didn''t even want to maintain the basic politeness. She just tore her face and said whatever she wanted .


    Viola''s complexion became even uglier, but she couldn''t be happier in her heart.


    What she was waiting for was Phyllis''s words. If something happened in the future, just use these words to stop her, and she would not be held responsible.


    So many people have heard it, it''s useless for Phyllis to deny it, let alone take the opportunity to ruin the reputation of Violet House.


    "Ren reacted very quickly and knew what I was going to do, so he cooperated with me tacitly." Viola thought.


    If she lures Phyllis to say this by herself, it will appear very deliberate, as if deliberately framing Phyllis, and people will suspect that she is the mastermind of this scam in the future.


    At this time, Phyllis looked at the outstanding-looking Ren, and the fire of jealousy in her heart suddenly blazed.


    She scolded with disdain on her face: "What are you? You trash who eats soft food, get the hell out of here!"


    There was a commotion in the hall, and the eyes of the guests glanced back and forth between Ren and Viola, with playful expressions. Some people were very envious, while some glared at Ren.


    Viola did not explain, but issued an order to evict the guest: "You are not welcome here, please leave."


    Phyllis snorted, and her soul power flowed while waving her hand. A few seconds later, a random door appeared in front of her. She walked in and disappeared, leaving only the onlookers looking at each other.


    Among the crowd, Herini, who was holding the Ring of Frostfire and the Golden Ticket, began to tremble with his hands, his face was pale, and he was not at all happy to conclude the deal.


    Not far away, Gallo Weiner''s face was even ashen.

 Chapter 50

    As soon as Phyllis left, Herini couldn''t stay still anymore. The golden ticket and frost fire ring in his hand seemed to be hot, and he stuffed them into his arms and left in a hurry.


    His behavior was a bit abnormal, but in the eyes of those who didn''t know, he just thought that he was too rich to stay for a long time, so he didn''t think much about it.


    On the contrary, Galloweiner, anxious like an ant on a hot pot, wanted to leave but couldn''t leave right away. He managed to calm down and the guests around him forced smiles and continued to communicate.


    Ren looked at Herini''s leaving figure and gave Viola a wink.


    What he meant was whether to find someone to follow Herini, and not let him run away.


    Viola shook her head slightly, but did not accept the proposal.


    The trade fair continued, but the guests were still talking about the big deal just now, gathering in groups of three or four, and each small circle was discussing related topics.


    Viola''s face gradually softened, but there was still a trace of anger in her eyes, which made people feel that she was in a bad mood now.


    "What an actor."


    Ren secretly complained, while picking up food to fill his stomach, while secretly observing Gallowayna.


    When he was 70% full, Gallo Weiner finally couldn''t bear it anymore and bid farewell to Viola. Viola remained calm and personally sent him away.


    The trade fair came to an end, and the guests left one after another.


    Ren returned to the fifth floor, and Viola came up not long after.


    As soon as she entered the door, she asked, "Ren, how did you find out that there was something wrong with that soul stone?"


    Obviously, this question has been in her mind for a long time. Although there were indications that the big deal at night was a scam, and it was aimed at her, she still didn''t understand how Ren could see through the authenticity of the demon soul at a glance.


    Ren had already thought up his speech, stretched out two fingers, and said with a smile, "Two reasons."


    "First, I also told you just now, if the devil soul of the mountain giant is real, why didn''t Helini fuse it by himself? Mastering the second elemental bloodline is a huge improvement for a warlock. Exchanging souls for top-grade rings seems to be a good thing, but I missed a great opportunity to increase my strength."


    "This is Herlini''s biggest doubt."


    He paused and continued: "The second reason is a bit of a coincidence. The demon soul I fused has a very rare visual sensory element, which can assist in identifying the demon soul, so I can tell that the demon soul is fake at a glance. , not a mountain giant at all."


    Ren''s words are seven points true and three points false, and it is also good for him to properly show some ability to identify demon souls.


    If he can get the title of soul master in the future, he can also cover up the eyes of the soul.


    Viola nodded her head lightly, and sat down beside Ren.


    She didn''t ask what Ren''s visual elements are. This is the biggest secret of the transcendent. Her focus is that the demon soul is fake.


    "Isn''t it the demon soul of a mountain giant? What could it be?"


    Ren expressed his guess, "It is very likely that it is a mutated alpine ogre, and it is related to the mountain giant. The two are very similar, so Herini dared to use it to deceive, and he was sure to deceive Levins. special."


    "It turned out to be a mountain ogre."


    After a while, Viola was afraid that if Levinster failed to recognize the authenticity of the demon soul, he would lose more than 20,000 gold today!


    The Violet House seems to be doing well, but the competition in this industry is fierce, and more than 20,000 gold is her half-year profit.


    Not to mention, even the reputation of the trade fair may be destroyed once, and it will be difficult to hold it again in the future.


    In other words, Wren saved the Violet House tonight.


    Not only did he avoid a big hole, Ren also cooperated with him tacitly, pushing the annoying Phyllis into the big pit. When Phyllis finds out that there is something wrong with the demon soul, she will probably vomit blood with anger.


    When Viola thought of this, she felt happy.


    She stared at Ren, and said softly, "Fortunately, I have you today."


    Looking at the pair of blue eyes that seemed to be talking, and the sincerity on her face, Ren was very helpful, and waved his hand and said: "You react very quickly, you sense something is wrong, and you trust me so much."


    For others, in such a large transaction, it might be hard to believe the words of a first-level wizard who has just become a transcendent. Ren has never shown the ability of a soul master before.


    However, Viola believed him without hesitation.


    This moved Ren a little bit. It feels good to be believed.


    Viola smiled: "Of course I believe you."


    She got up suddenly and took out a transaction contract from the drawer of her desk, and a flame ignited in her hand, quickly burning the contract to ashes.


    The ashes condense into a ball and fall into the trash can automatically without wind.


    Ren could see clearly that this contract was signed by himself when he purchased the World Tree seed. Burning the contract meant that it would be written off, and he would no longer have to pay back the more than one thousand gold.


    "Thank you." Ren didn''t say much, expressing his gratitude.


    Viola didn''t take it seriously, as if it was just a trivial matter, and said with a smile: "You deserve it, and it''s far more than that. I also owe you a favor."


    Ren wanted to tease him, what should he pay for the favor, but he saw Viola sitting back again with a pensive look on his face.


    The room fell silent.


    In the eyes of the soul, Viola''s emotions are complicated, but relatively calm. Obviously, she is thinking about many things, which should be related to the deception at night.


    Ren didn''t bother her, and quietly admired the beauty in front of him.


    There are not many such opportunities.


    After a while, Viola inadvertently turned her head and saw that Ren was looking at him in a daze. Suddenly, the ears turned slightly red, feeling ashamed, but also a little proud, and hummed to remind him.


    Ren looked away in embarrassment. Fortunately, he was thick-skinned and pretended nothing happened.


    "Are you thinking about your uncle?"


    He changed the subject, trying to defuse the awkward atmosphere.


    Viola couldn''t help being slightly stunned, and said in surprise, "You can even see this?"


    She didn''t remember that she had mentioned Uncle Galloway to Ryan. Before tonight, Ryan didn''t even know that he was a member of the Duke''s family. If he hadn''t known about it for a long time, and paid special attention to Gallo Weiner''s behavior at the trade fair, it would have been difficult to find out that he was Herini''s accomplice.


    This guy''s observation skills are too keen!


    Ren smiled calmly on the surface, thinking that this coercion was very successful, and Viola was finally shocked, hehe.


    Viola shook her head and let out a sigh.


    "Since you''ve seen it all, then I have nothing to hide." Viola said with a wry smile as if she was not afraid to show her ugliness, "That Herini should be a liar hired by my uncle Gallovina. It is very possible that even the devil soul of the mountain giant belongs to him."


    Ren was not surprised at all.


    This kind of struggle within the big family is not uncommon. It has been played countless times in many TV dramas, and the level of excitement is only a little less than that of Gongdou.


    He just didn''t understand Gallo Weiner''s motives for wanting to bring down Violet House.


    "What good would it do him?"


    "There are too many benefits."


    Viola explained: "Before I took over, Violet House had been operating at a loss, and it was almost going bankrupt."


    "It took me a lot of energy and cost to get better and start making money."


    "However, the Violet House does not belong to me completely. I only own 30%, and the rest belongs to the Duke. I have to hand over 70% of the profits I make every year to the Duke. If the management is not good, then I will lose this house." store, handed over to other people in the family.¡±


    "So that''s the case." Ren probably understood, and asked, "Did Gallo Weiner take a fancy to Violet House?"


    He noticed one thing. Viola called the Duke of Silver Star the same as outsiders, also called Duke. It can be seen that her relationship with Duke Silver Star is not that close.


    The Duke of Silver Star seems to value wealth very much, not like the head of a family, but more like the chairman of a large group.


    Viola shook her head slightly: "He''s interested in far more than this store."


    "The total value of this shop is actually not high. If all of them are sold out, it can probably sell for 100,000 gold shields."


    "Gallo Weiner has more assets than me. He owns two textile factories, a coal mine, a newspaper office, and a river transportation company, as well as shares in Longshande Wharf and dozens of stores, with a total value of more than 300,000 yuan. Golden Shield."


    Ren was stunned when he heard that, the Duke''s family is too rich!


    There are hundreds of thousands of gold shields at every turn, which is equivalent to hundreds of millions in copper dollars, which can match several "small targets".


    No wonder Gallo Weiner is so popular at the trade fair, worth hundreds of thousands of gold shields, who wouldn''t want to curry favor?


    But his methods were not visible, his eating was so ugly that he even attacked the family''s niece.


    It seems that the greed of capitalists is the same in any world!


    Viola didn''t know what Ryan was thinking, and continued: "However, Gallowayna is like me, 70% of the property under his name belongs to the Duke, and he must hand in the profits regularly every year."


    "Descendants like me and Gallowena manage the Duke''s assets. There are dozens of people in the family. Whoever earns more money can get more assets and have a close relationship with the Duke."


    "The status within the family, unless it is a legendary transcendent, speaks in terms of wealth contribution."


    Speaking of this, Viola''s eyes were full of helplessness, and there was a bit of fatigue in his expression.


    Ren suddenly sympathized with her.


    The style of this Duke of Silver Star is too strict. It feels that he is not maintaining the family, but running the family as a company. It sounds cold and has little warmth.


    Ren can easily guess the reason why the Duke of Silver Star did this.


    Everything is for the establishment of the floating city!


    The Floating Void City of the Empire is a well-known existence in the entire Allen Erth. It is a symbol of the status of the Holy Soul Wizard and possesses terrifying power that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    However, in people''s minds, the Floating Void City also represents another thing, that is wealth!


    Each floating city is built with astronomical numbers of golden shields, which are even more attractive than the rumored treasures of giant dragons.


    The Duke of Silver Star has been a holy soul wizard for hundreds of years, and his ability to collect resources and wealth is obviously inferior to that of the later Duke of Red Stone. So far, there is only one wizard tower.


    You don''t need to think about it, the Duke of Silver Star is extremely concerned about this, and can only squeeze his offspring as wage earners, and the whole family is moving towards one goal.


    Ren finally understood what Viola said before.


    Being born in a Duke''s family is not necessarily a benefit, and sometimes it can become a burden.


    If Viola could not contribute wealth to the family, she would be eliminated sooner or later. With her amazing beauty, she might be used as a bargaining chip in exchange for benefits.


    And the Violet House is the guarantee of Viola''s status in the family.


    "Gallowena framed me secretly. Apart from taking the opportunity to take away this store, more importantly, he wanted to seek the Earl of Winterting." Viola said slowly.


    Ren didn''t understand, "What does this have to do with the Earl of Winter Ting?"


    He knows that the Earl of Winter Ting is located in the north of Longshande City. It is part of the Dukedom of Silver Star and the second largest territory in the Dukedom after Longshande. It has a population of nearly one million. Connected with the longest river in the empire, the "Nachmer River", the four major rivers in the duchy also flow into it, becoming one of the largest lakes in the empire, and an extremely important water channel.


    Going upstream from Dongting Lake, heading west, you can reach the foot of the World Mountain Range; sailing downstream, heading east, you will lead to Modu, which is known as the World Trade Center, and finally enter the endless sea.


    The importance of this territory is self-evident.


    Viola explained: "Three years ago, the former Earl of Winter Ting, that is, my other uncle, passed away, and the title of Earl has been vacant until now. Many people in the family want this territory."


    "The Duke made a speech at the beginning of this year, and at the end of the year, he made a fundamental contribution to elect a new Earl. Whoever performs best will get the Winter Ting Territory."


    "I, Gallowena, and several other family members are all likely to get this earldom, especially I have the best chance. This year, the profit of the Violet House has almost doubled, showing very good management capabilities, so Gallowena hit me."


    Ren suddenly realized.


    If Viola stumbles at the trade fair tonight and loses money, then she will lose points in front of the Duke of Silver Star, and it is impossible for her to fight for the title of Earl.


    In turn, Gallowayna gained a huge advantage in the competition.


    Under the lure of a solid earl title and a large territory, it is really normal for Gallowena to resort to this method.

 Chapter 51

    In the early days of the empire, the nobility was the most important ruling force, and nobility at all levels formed a solid upper class.


    However, in the middle of the empire, the royal family died out, and the supreme power was replaced by the "Supreme Council of Chemetis". Except for the holy soul wizards who proclaimed themselves dukes, other traditional nobles gradually lost their influence over the long years.


    Especially more than 400 years ago, after the emergence of the mechanical union, the productivity developed rapidly, completely breaking the feudal system established by the traditional aristocrats through the monopoly of land, and many aristocratic forces disappeared in the long river of history.


    Of course, because of the existence of extraordinary power, there are still traditional nobles who still have the ruling power in some areas, but the number is relatively small, and they are usually called old nobles.


    Corresponding to the old aristocracy is the new aristocracy.


    The new aristocracy no longer relied on land and taxation, but through trade and business, established factories, operated companies, and accumulated a large amount of wealth in the form of capital, thereby gaining power and being granted titles.


    The titles of these new nobles are generally vain titles, which are symbols of status, mainly barons and viscounts, and there are even lower knighthoods and jazz medals.


    Moreover, false titles are only lifelong nobles and cannot be hereditary.


    Earl and above are real fiefs, most of them have fiefs, and they are either old nobles or members of the duke family.


    The Earl of Winter Ting is a rare solid title. The population of Winter Ting City alone is more than 300,000, and the population of the entire territory exceeds one million.


    There is also a huge lake in the territory, which is located in the main waterway transportation. The value is so high and the benefits are so great that there are not a few better earldoms in the entire empire.


    Moreover, Earl Winter Ting also has a seat in the Imperial Parliament.


    If one could become the Earl of Winter Ting, one would automatically become a member of the Imperial Council, enter the power center of the empire, and reach the pinnacle of life.


    Under the temptation of such huge interests, who would not be tempted?


    Even Ren himself, if he had the chance to be named Earl of Winter Ting, would try his best to fight for it and remove all obstacles that stood in his way.


    He looked at Viola, obviously, she was bound to win the title of earl.


    But it is not easy to achieve the goal.


    Who can be canonized as an earl, the decision is in the hands of the Duke of Silver Star.


    And the Duke of Silver Star is all about profit, whoever can show the best management ability and bring more wealth, the Duke favors whoever.


    In one year, it is very difficult to stand out among more than a dozen competitors. None of the members who can manage the family property for the duke is mediocre.


    And it''s mid-August now, just over four months away from the end of the year.


    Unless you can find another way to create a new way of making money and get the duke''s approval.


    Ren recalled the previous idea again, and thought to himself, this matter is not difficult, it depends on what Viola thinks of him, and after figuring it out, maybe he can help her.


    If Viola became an earl and owned a large fief, he might be able to follow suit.


    Of course, it is definitely impossible to say now.


    Ren didn''t mention the matter of the Earl of Winterting, but asked: "After Phyllis returns, if she finds out that the mountain giant''s demon soul is fake, she doesn''t know that it''s a scam by Gallowena, so she will come back to you What about compensation?"


    Phyllis was cheated of more than 20,000 gold. This person has a rogue personality, and he will definitely not swallow this breath, let alone reason with Viola.


    Viola couldn''t just say that it was Gallo Weiner''s fault. Without evidence, the other party wouldn''t believe it.


    The best way to do that is to grab Herini.


    But the transaction has been going on for so long, that Herini must have escaped from Longshande.


    "She herself said that she has nothing to do with the Violet House, and you don''t have to worry about her if you want to play a scoundrel." Viola didn''t care at all, and said confidently: "This is Longshande, not Pallas, and I have a reason, as long as Tell the duke and she''ll be honest."


    Ren nodded and said, "As long as you have a way to deal with it."


    He saw that it was getting late, so he offered to leave.


    "Then you go back and rest, thank you very much today." Viola got up and sent out the door, standing at the door of the room, when Renn was about to enter the elevator, he suddenly said: "Your organ organ is not proficient enough, and you will play it every afternoon Come and practice piano with me."


    Ren turned around to look at her, and found that her eyes were a little dodgy. This proposal was almost explicit.


    With a smile on his face, he nodded and said, "Okay, see you tomorrow afternoon."


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand gracefully and left.


    After leaving the Violet House, he called for a carriage and got on it.


    Ren keenly noticed that before getting into the car, there were several pairs of eyes staring at him in the dark corner of the street, and then quietly followed.


    "I don''t know whether these people were sent by the so-called ''rivals in love'', or they were under Galloweiner."


    Ren was quite helpless.


    He knew very well that from today onwards, his name should be well-known in the upper echelons of Longshande, and he was firmly bound to Viola, and his life in the future might not be peaceful.


    After the carriage crossed the bridge, Ryan chose a place to get off at random, using the voice of all things to easily get rid of all the followers.


    Go back to the apartment and sleep through the night, wake up in the morning, and do three hours of meditation first.


    Then I went out to the Basil Hotel, in Zoltan''s yard, and borrowed dwarf equipment to exercise my strength. By the way, I also brought the fine iron war hammer and waved it in my hand.


    There are also skills in using a warhammer. Although it is not as complicated as swordsmanship, it also requires years of practice.


    These skills are not so mysterious, and there is no hammering method. They can be summed up in two points: one is smashing, and the other is blocking.


    Hitting things with a hammer sounds simple, but in fact there are many ways to do it.


    One-handed smashing, two-handed smashing, horizontal smashing, vertical smashing, forward smashing, backward smashing, half-round smashing, full-circle smashing, how much force you use, how much force you keep, you have to be familiar with it by heart. When fighting, you must master the balance of the center of gravity of the warhammer, cooperate with your footsteps, and exert the greatest strength. After smashing, you must be able to take it back in time, rather than buying and selling with a hammer.


    These tricks have to be practiced repeatedly, combined in battle, and used smoothly, so that the offensive will not stop due to excessive force, and the enemy will not take advantage of it.


    The other is blocking. The warhammer is larger than ordinary weapons and can be used as a shield in many cases.


    Not only the hammer head, hammer handle, and hammer tail, use every part of the hammer to attack the target while blocking.


    Sometimes the tail of the hammer hits with the trend, and the killing effect is better than piercing it with a sword.


    With the help of the phone''s gyroscope and the addition of metal touch elements, Renn quickly became familiar with the warhammer in his hand, as if it was integrated with himself and became an extension of his body, like an arm and a finger.


    The 120-pound warhammer swung loudly in his hand, creating a violent draft in the yard.


    After practicing for more than an hour, Ren stopped his movements and his whole body was drenched in sweat.


    He weighed the warhammer. The heavy weapon became more and more comfortable to use, and the weight was just right.


    With a hammer in hand, everyone looks like a nail.


    It''s a pity that after practicing for so long, they were all empty swings. The yard was empty, except for a dozen or so big iron blocks, there was nothing to smash, which made his hands itchy.


    Ren shook his head, resisting the urge.


    "I don''t have any offensive physique elements yet, otherwise the power of the war hammer could be even stronger."


    Among the physical elements, there are many that can increase the attack power. Extraordinary people generally call these elements skills.


    For example, the most common "heavy strike", which many melee transcendents will burst out with greater power when attacking; the "anger strike" of the berserker also has a similar effect, and the power increase is higher.


    In addition, there are "charged cut", "cleave", "triple strike" and so on, many of which are common to all kinds of weapons, and some are not applicable to warhammers.


    Ren doesn''t have any skills now, so he can only rely on purely his own strength and skills to attack.


    He suddenly grasped the upper end of the hammer handle and swung his palm vigorously.


    The warhammer spun like a windmill in the palm of the hand. Not only did it fail to hit the ground, but its speed became faster and faster, forming an afterimage and making a sound of piercing through the air.


    "Can you spin the warhammer too?"


    Zoltan just came in through the gate of the yard, and his eyes widened when he saw this scene.


    Ren paused in his hand, and the afterimage disappeared immediately, turning into a warhammer in his hand again, and said with a smile: "I''ll try it, it just happened to succeed."


    "You kid, you don''t always like to tell the truth."


    Zoltan shook his head, tossing the red cockscomb hairstyle on his head, his eyes were full of surprise.


    He prefers soul guns and is not good at using warhammers, but as a dwarf, his understanding of warhammers is much higher than that of ordinary people. He has seen many masters of warhammers in his clan, but none of them can play warhammers like Ren So slippery.


    A heavy war hammer, one end is light and the other end is heavy, how much superb power control and skill is required to make it spin?


    Those rangers with "dexterous hands" can''t do it either!


    Ren put away the warhammer, took out a piece of paper from the coat hanging on the wall, and said, "Zoltan, I want to buy a batch of alchemy materials and many mechanical parts, can you get them for me? ?I''ve made a list, the price is up to you."


    This is what he wrote before going to bed last night, and he intends to use it to make something.


    Zoltan took the list to look.


    "Phlogiston, enchanting powder, alcohol, graphite, rubber, copper tubes, beeswax, distilled water, sulfuric acid solution, horns, iron sheets, needles, iron shelves..." He quickly browsed and found that Renn wanted a lot of things this time. It is also very miscellaneous, there are dozens of kinds in total, and it is impossible to see what they are used for.


    But he didn''t ask, the more things Ren asked for, the more money he made.


    "I have most of these materials, but the quantity is not enough. Give me a few days to prepare and let you know when they are ready." Zoltan made a rough estimate and said, "The value of all the materials is about five gold shields. You must first Pay me three gold in advance."


    Ren took out three golden shields and handed them over.


    "Wait for my news." Zoltan happily put away the golden shield and left with short legs.

 Chapter 52

    In the next few days, Ryan maintained a very regular life.


    Get up early in the morning to meditate, exercise strength and practice warhammer skills at the Basil Hotel in the morning, go to the Viola House to practice piano with Viola in the afternoon; return to the hotel at night, soak in Zoltan¡¯s mechanical workshop until late at night, almost nothing Go back to your apartment.


    Zoltan was very efficient, and within a few days he gathered the materials he wanted and started his own research.


    During this period, Ren showed his organ skills little by little, making Viola numb with surprise, and the two became more and more familiar, and they were in a relationship that was more than a friend but not a lover.


    Ren tried Viola''s real purpose many times, but found nothing. She seemed to be on guard in her heart, or made another decision, and the distance could not be further.


    He is not in a hurry, but rather enjoys the current state.


    One thing was unexpected, that Phyllis didn''t find out that the mountain giant''s demon soul was fake, or knew that it was impossible to get compensation, so she didn''t come to the Violet House to make trouble.


    Since the trade fair, Viola hasn''t seen her, nor the instigator Gallo Weiner.


    This surprised both Ren and Viola.


    In Zoltan''s courtyard, the sound of breaking through the sky continued.


    Ren was only wearing a white shirt, and he swung the fine iron warhammer airtightly, with quick and steady steps. The heavy hammer looked very light in his hand, but it was as thick as a mountain, without the slightest muddy water. There were bursts of dull and frightening whistling noises.


    call! call! call¡­¡­


    After waving for a few minutes at a stretch, Ren put down the hammer, panted slightly, and wiped the sweat off his face.


    After more than ten days of continuous practice, he has integrated the skills of the war hammer, as if he has been training for many years, and there is no awkwardness.


    With a hammer in hand, he is confident that he can beat any sword master of the same level.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so talented in Warhammer, not much worse than your swordsmanship." The voice of the witcher Roger rang out in the yard.


    "Master Roger, good afternoon." Ryan said hello with a smile.


    As early as ten minutes ago, he had noticed Roger''s existence and had been watching for a long time.


    During the past half a month of staying at the Basil Hotel, Ryan hadn''t seen Roger a few times. He was always elusive. He was tired of staying in the room with the witch Delaire during the day, and often went out at night. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Occasionally, when Delersa was away, Roger would just play cards with Zoltan and then go to bed.


    Ren looked at Roger''s appearance, and wondered if it was his own illusion. The legendary witcher seemed to be a little thinner than before, and his eye bags were heavy, as if he lacked sleep.


    Dirty thoughts flashed through his mind.


    "Could it be sucked dry by a witch?"


    Roger yawned, and said listlessly: "I thought it was a pity before that you wasted your great talent in swordsmanship. Now it seems that you are more suitable for using a warhammer, which is also very good."


    His face was a little relieved.


    There has never been a demon hunter in this world who used a warhammer. Even the bear school, known for its strength and defense, used a sword instead of a warhammer.


    If Renn really entered the wolf school and carried a warhammer all day long, there would definitely be a lot of jokes.


    Those old stubborn in the wolf school will never accept it.


    Ren heard the meaning of Roger''s words, and shrugged indifferently. He really has no fate with the profession of witcher.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter what kind of weapon it is, whether it''s swordsmanship or warhammer, it doesn''t make any difference to him.


    Anyway, they are all talented.


    He suddenly became interested and asked: "Master Roger, last time we competed in swordsmanship, do you want to compete again today? I will use a warhammer to compare with your swordsmanship."


    It''s hard to find a suitable opponent. It''s rare that Roger is free today, so I just have a chance to compete with him and test the results of my half-month practice of Warhammer.


    Roger, however, has little interest in this.


    He covered his mouth and yawned again. With a sleepy expression on his face, he shook his head and said, "It''s meaningless to compete with you on Warhammer. It''s almost the same anyway. I have to catch up on sleep."


    With that said, Roger got up and walked to the room.


    "Okay, I''ll try again when I have a chance." Ren spread his hands helplessly without forcing.


    When Roger walked to the door, he seemed to have remembered something, and suddenly turned around and said, "You want to try your hand so much, you will act with me at night, and finally found a nest of devil cubs, there are still a lot of them, you can come and give them to me." Be a helping hand."


    Before Renn could answer, he said seriously: "I said in advance that hunting demons is not a sword fight, let alone a joke, but a very dangerous thing. I can''t take care of you wholeheartedly in the battle, you only have one level , may be life-threatening."


    "How dangerous is it?" Ren asked cautiously.


    He really wanted to participate in the hunting of demons and have the opportunity to absorb the power of the soul, but if he lost his own life, the gain would outweigh the loss.


    You can only have DPS if you are alive.


    "It doesn''t matter how dangerous it is, I just remind you." After thinking for a while, Roger nodded and said: "This nest of devil cubs is just a large number, not really how powerful. With me watching, with your strength, do Get ready, be careful and you should be fine."


    "And you can get a bounty for hunting demons. There should be a lot this time."


    "If you don''t want to come, I''ll ask Zoltan to come with you."


    Ren''s eyes lit up, and there was still money to take. As a legendary witcher, Roger has rich experience. Since he said he could go, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    There are not many opportunities for a legendary strong man to take the lead and learn combat experience by himself.


    Ren has considered where to absorb the soul before. Now it seems that hunting demons is the safest way. It can not only recharge himself, but also get bounties. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you." He immediately agreed.


    "Get ready, you''ve had enough rest during the day, and you''re leaving late at night, and I''ll call you then." After dropping these words, Roger entered the room, and soon there was a snoring sound.


    After Ryan cleaned up, he went to the Violet House to practice piano as usual in the afternoon.


    Viola heard that he was going to hunt demons at night, so he didn''t say anything, but gave him a suit of light armor that fit well, very similar to Roger''s suit, the combination of leather armor and mail armor, lighter in weight, and good in defense , because there is no enchantment, the price is not very high, so he accepted it.


    After practicing the piano and returning to the hotel, Ren went into the mechanical workshop in the backyard after dinner.


    There are a bunch of parts on the table in the workshop.


    Ren quickly assembled it, and in less than half a minute, a short-barreled shotgun was assembled.


    The prototype of this gun is Remington TAC-13, but it is not exactly the same, but the result of his modification. The gun body is greatly shortened and more compact. It is only half a meter long from the beginning to the end. Holding the gun with one hand, a holster was also made to hang on the outside of the thigh, which is easy to carry and can be pulled out to shoot at any time.


    The body of the gun was shortened, and the ammunition capacity was reduced to five rounds.


    However, the power of the bullets has increased. Renn has studied for a long time, and finally prepared smokeless gunpowder through the solution method, and created a batch of brand new bullets.


    This batch of bullets is abundant, with more than one hundred bullets.


    Lane wasn''t going to take all the bullets with him, he only loaded one belt belt with a total of thirty bullets.


    In addition to guns and bullets, Renn also used the remaining gunpowder to make a few grenades. Because there is no suitable venue, their power has not been tested yet. After thinking about it, he still brought it along.


    Ren originally wanted to develop a firearm combined with the soul gun, but in addition to mechanical technology, the manufacture of the soul gun also required relevant knowledge of runes.


    He knows next to nothing about it, so just put it aside.


    Zoltan mentioned that he could teach rune knowledge, but there was a fee, and it was not cheap. Ren was running out of money now, and he had to save it to buy other materials, so he could only consider it later.


    After packing up his equipment and weapons, Ren returned to his room to lie down and rest.


    In the middle of the night, in his sleep, he heard footsteps outside the door, and immediately got up to open the door, only to see Roger with a surprised face.


    "The vigilance is good." Roger said lightly.


    His spirit is much better than that of the day, he is wearing light armor, two cross swords are also carried behind his back, and the leather bag in his waist is bulging and full of things.


    "wait a second."


    Ren returned to the room. He had already put on the leather mail armor, hung the warhammer on his back, took the shotgun and put it in the holster on the outside of his thigh, wrapped the ammunition belt around his waist, and stuffed three grenades into his trouser pocket. Out.


    Roger looked at Ren in full armor and nodded in satisfaction.


    But when he saw the shotgun, he reminded: "The hunting operation at night is in the city, try not to shoot, so as not to disturb too many people and make it difficult to deal with."


    "OK."


    Ren heard the voice and tried not to shoot. In fact, he could shoot, but it might be a little troublesome afterwards.


    The two went downstairs and walked out of the hotel under the surprised eyes of the poker players in the hall.


    Roger led the way. He was fast, had night vision, and had extremely keen senses. He could always avoid possible threats one step ahead, and left the slums smoothly.


    Ren ran with all his strength, and then barely followed.


    All the way north, and soon west into the Honiton area, and finally stopped outside a very unremarkable house.


    Ren observed the surrounding environment, which was only one street away from the slums.


    He quietly turned on the voice of all things, and immediately heard the abnormality. There are many voices in the house, more than a dozen men and women, it is late at night, but these people are very excited, all kinds of messy voices are mixed together, music, love, conversation, as if a lively banquet is being held.


    But from the outside, the house was pitch black, as if the owner had already fallen asleep.


    "What the hell?" Ren muttered inwardly.


    Hiding in the shadows on the corner of the street, Roger touched two small glass bottles from his leather pouch, raised his head and gulped down one bottle, then handed the remaining bottle to Ren, and said, "Drink it."


    Ren took the bottle and saw that it contained a dark and viscous potion. He unscrewed the cap and smelled the stench. Without hesitation, he raised his head and drank it in one gulp.


    The foul-smelling potion entered the throat, it was pungent and choking, and I almost didn''t spit it out.


    Soon, Ren felt a strange energy permeating his body, and it quickly flowed through his whole body. The blood vessels on the back of his hand protruded, and black things spread vaguely in it, making his whole body numb and a little swollen.


    After more than ten seconds, everything returned to normal, and there was no abnormality on the surface.


    During this period, Roger took out a bottle of sword oil and rubbed it on the silver sword, making the runes on the sword obscure and exuding a sense of sharpness.


    After all this was done, Roger held his sword in his hand and said, "I''ll go in first, and you follow me."


    Ren nodded silently, took the warhammer off his back, and held it in his hand.

 Chapter 53

    The two came out from the corner and went around the front of the house.


    Ryan noticed the sign on the door, "Laufren High-end Clothing Store", and thought that this was a clothing store with a large area and a high-end look, somewhat similar to a luxury brand store in his previous life.


    The door of the clothing store was closed, and Roger walked over swaggeringly, with seals on his hands, and there was a wave of soul power.


    With a snap, the door opened automatically.


    He took the lead to go in, sniffed his nose to identify the direction, quickly walked through the lobby of the clothing store, turned around, and finally stopped outside the door of a warehouse.


    Ren listened attentively, and there were two heartbeats in the warehouse.


    Roger''s pupils zoomed in, and his apricot-yellow eyeballs shimmered in the dark night, like a cat''s eyes standing upright. He carefully cast a spell to unlock the warehouse door, and gently pushed open a crack in the door. Then rushed in.


    A soft sound came from the warehouse, and then it was quiet again.


    Ren then followed in. There were a large number of goods piled up in the warehouse, and a corpse fell to the ground near the corner.


    The head of the corpse fell a few meters away. It was obviously decapitated by a sword, and strange dark red blood flowed from the neck.


    There are two people standing beside them.


    One was Roger, the silver sword in his hand was not stained with blood; the other was dressed exactly like the corpse on the ground, he was a young man in his twenties, he was not at all surprised when his companion was killed, with a dull expression on his face , eyes staring blankly.


    "This is the seal of Axi, he is under my temporary control."


    Roger explained in a low voice.


    Ren has known for a long time that the witcher can spell, and he saw it for the first time today.


    Roger squatted down and picked up a drop of blood on the headless corpse, rubbed it with his fingers a few times, and said in a deep voice: "These two are blood servants, his blood has been contaminated for at least three years, the master who made him is a high-ranking Vampire, you have to be careful."


    "A high-level vampire!"


    Ren''s heart trembled slightly.


    Vampires are one of the most common demons lurking among human beings. In fact, they are not real demons, but transformed into a monster after being polluted by the blood of chaos.


    The blood of chaos comes from the "Lord of Chaos" among the four evil gods of the abyss, also known as "Niasin Laki".


    It is rumored that the world''s first vampire, the ancestor of all vampires, was created by the Lord of Chaos with his own blood. This terrible blood of evil gods is like a plague, spreading wildly among humans, intending to destroy humans.


    The chaotic blood failed to destroy human beings, but formed an evil monster, that is, vampires, which caused countless harms to human beings for thousands of years.


    Vampires have an unquenchable thirst for human blood and must drink it regularly in order to survive.


    If there is enough blood, the vampire will become stronger and stronger. Like a transcendent, its strength will range from low-level to high-level, and it can even be promoted to legend. It has many blood-related abilities and casts blood spells.


    Normally, vampires look no different from normal people. They are good at camouflage and have good concealment abilities, so it is extremely difficult to be discovered.


    Vampires are absolute faithful believers of the Lord of Chaos. After death, their souls enter the abyss and are reincarnated as devils.


    The devil is also a devil, specifically referring to the minions of the Lord of Chaos.


    The demons that people usually refer to generally refer to the creatures in the abyss, including all believers of the four evil gods of the abyss.


    Sometimes, demons also specifically refer to the terrifying monsters under the command of the Lord of Darkness, the head of the evil gods.


    Demons who believe in the Lord of Chaos often hide in the human world, causing chaos and causing tragedies by various means. They are evil and treacherous, and lead people to fall, so they are called devils.


    A vampire is a kind of devil, and the most common kind of devil.


    Roger looked at a shelf next to him. Behind the shelf, there was a faint noise.


    Ren listened carefully, and there were at least a dozen "people" inside.


    Judging from their heartbeats, six of them are vampires with extraordinary power, and the rest are mostly blood servants. Although they are not as good as extraordinary people, they are much stronger than ordinary people.


    "Damn it, there are so many vampires, it''s like entering a vampire''s lair, I''m afraid it''s not easy to fight..."


    He tensed up, wondering if Roger could handle it.


    Roger was not in a hurry to go in, and whispered: "Vampires are very cunning. Where they gather, there are usually multiple exits. You just need to guard this exit, and don''t let any devil who wants to escape. Just leave it to me."


    Ren nodded in understanding.


    "Vampires are very fast, pay attention to defense, and try not to get bitten. If you get bitten, you''ll be fine. You''ve already drank ''black blood'', which has a restraining effect on vampires. You won''t be contaminated within half an hour."


    After Roger finished speaking, he ordered to the controlled blood servant: "Open the door and go in."


    "Yes." Like a marionette, the blood servant pushed open the shelf, revealing a huge downward passage.


    Ren looked at the passage and thought to himself, why do believers of evil gods like to drill underground when they engage in such shady things?


    Crystal lamps are installed on the walls of the passage, which are very bright, and the sound of laughter and music comes from inside.


    Ren smelled a sweet smell, and his heart was rippling.


    Before he could think too much, he was patted on the shoulder, turned around and saw Roger pointing to his nose, with stern eyes, reminding him not to be confused by the smell.


    Ren held his breath temporarily, and his mind calmed down.


    The blood servant walked in front. He was so tall that Roger could just hide behind him. Ren''s figure was taller than that of the blood servant, and he couldn''t hide it at all, so he could only bend down and shrink back.


    After walking down the passage for more than ten meters, the eyes suddenly opened up and they entered a hall.


    The entire hall has an area of ??more than two hundred square meters. There are several large crystal lamps hanging from the top, emitting light red light, and strips of gauze hanging from the ceiling. The decoration is very elegant and full of charming atmosphere, as if entering a house. Entertainment clubs.


    In the middle of the hall is a long table of more than ten meters, surrounded by comfortable and luxurious sofas.


    All kinds of gourmet fruits and vegetables on the table are available for anyone to use.


    A group of men and women are enjoying themselves around the table, most of them are handsome men and beautiful women, some of them are neatly dressed, drinking red wine elegantly, and chatting loudly with their companions.


    There are also some who are not naked, and are openly having sex on the sofa next to them. There are one-to-one, and there are also one-to-many, and even a group of people are mixed and entangled together, making lewd sounds that attract people''s imagination.


    In the corner of the hall, an open-minded young woman sat in front of the organ, playing and singing to cheer people up.


    The whole scene made people''s blood rush, as if they were holding an open meeting.


    When Ren saw this scene, his head buzzed, and he almost froze.


    He had never seen such a scene.


    In just a moment, Ren immediately woke up and noticed more details.


    At the end of the long table, a handsome man sat on a large armchair with a goblet in his hand, surrounded by three beautiful women.


    These three women are all naked, only one is human, the other two have horns like horns on their heads, white tattoos all over their bodies, reverse knee joints from the thigh down, covered with brown hair, like A pair of hooves.


    "What kind of creature is this?"


    Before Ren could think about it, he saw a naked human girl hanging upside down above the long table.


    She was only sixteen or seventeen years old, and she didn''t know life or death. Her neck was cut open by a sharp weapon, and the blood kept flowing down. A blood servant held a golden jug to catch the blood, and poured it into the prepared wine glass.


    Obviously, what these vampires drank was not red wine, but the blood of this girl.


    At this time, the blood servant who came in from the passage attracted attention. Several vampires at the long table looked over and were about to ask questions when they found someone behind the blood servant.


    Before they could react, Roger rushed out from behind the blood servant, at an extremely fast speed.


    A ray of silver light rushed towards the long table, and swept across in the blink of an eye. Whether it was a vampire or a blood servant sitting by the table, their heads were separated, and the broken neck was like a fountain, and blood splashed.


    Then, Roger''s figure was revealed.


    "Witcher!"


    The whole hall exploded in an instant, and people screamed and ran around.


    A few vampires were calm, but the vampires were scared out of their wits. They didn''t bother to put on their clothes, and ran around like headless chickens without any clothes on.


    There are two entrances and exits in the hall, one is the passage guarded by Ren, and the other is the door on the opposite wall.


    After killing several targets, Roger kept moving. He took an alchemy bomb from his waist and threw it out. With a bang, the hall trembled a few times, and the door was immediately blown down, blocking the way out.


    "Quiet!"


    A sharp voice echoed all around, with a shocking power, which made all the blood servants stop running around, but there was still uncontrollable fear on their faces.


    The man sitting on the high-back chair stood up, drank the blood in the cup in one gulp, stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, his eyes were red, and he looked at Roger and said, "Another witcher, just in time, I''ve been here for a long time Never tasted the blood of a witcher."


    Several other vampires approached and surrounded Roger, their eyes full of longing.


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Roger''s mouth.


    At the entrance of the passage, Renn also had a smile in his heart. These vampires thought that Roger was just an ordinary witcher, and they threw themselves into a trap to die.


    He has seen it with the eyes of the soul, and the man in charge is a high-level vampire with the strongest strength.


    In addition, there are two middle-level vampires, one male and one female, and five ordinary vampires. Three of them have been beheaded by Roger, and there are two left.


    There are a total of five vampires, if they besiege and kill a legendary demon hunter, it can be said to be a sure thing.


    However, Roger is legendary!


    The high-level vampire looked at Ren at the entrance of the passage, and ordered the two ordinary vampires: "Go and kill him."


    Before he finished speaking, he and the other two mid-level vampires rushed towards Roger, and his figure disappeared into the air.


    boom!


    Roger didn''t know when he took out another alchemy bomb, threw it at his feet and exploded, countless silver dust spread to the surroundings, like a beautiful moonlight, three figures were stained with silver sand, and they were forced to appear immediately come out.


    The three vampires ignored the silver sand on their bodies, and their six sharp claws tore at Roger from different angles.


    In the next second, a golden shield appeared outside Roger''s body.


    The terrifying sharp claws grabbed the shield, splashing out a large amount of sparks. The shield was as solid as a mountain, showing no sign of being broken.


    Horror flashed in the eyes of the three vampires.


    Before they could retreat, the silver sword light flashed away, and the two heads flew high.


    Only the high-ranking vampire turned into a puff of black smoke the moment the sword light swept across it, retreated to a distance, re-formed into a human form, and exclaimed, "Legendary!"


    "You are a legendary witcher!"


    These two words made the vampires and blood servants who were still alive in the hall turn pale and tremble. Even the high-ranking vampire himself had fear in his eyes.


    "Run away!"


    I don''t know which blood servant yelled, rushing towards the entrance of the passage.


    Especially those two ordinary vampires, they were ordered to kill Ren, and they were the fastest, rushing to Ren in the blink of an eye.


    "Go away!"


    A vampire had a hideous look on his face. He was afraid of the legendary witcher, but not a young Iron Guard with a hammer.


    The fingernails of both hands stretched out, turning into a pair of sharp claws, and went straight to Ren''s throat.


    As soon as he caught the throat, his eyes suddenly blurred, and a hammer head quickly became bigger in his eyes, occupying the entire field of vision.

 Chapter 54

    Snapped!


    The vampire''s head was smashed like a watermelon, blood and brains splattered everywhere.


    Ren took a step back with the hammer, and pushed forward with the hammer sideways, just blocking the sharp claws of the second vampire.


    This vampire is a female with a pretty face, wearing only a layer of tulle, her private parts are faintly visible, her sharp claws and the handle of the hammer splashed sparks, seeing that the surprise attack was unsuccessful, she followed everything down the handle of the hammer, trying to kill Thunder. Eun''s palm cut off.


    The sharp claws cut on the skin, leaving only a few white marks, not even a drop of blood flowed out.


    The female vampire had an unbelievable expression on her face, and even her figure paused.


    As a vampire, she is very aware of how sharp her "harvest claws" are.


    This is the housekeeping ability of vampires, the strongest attack point in close combat, comparable to enchanted weapons, even if the iron guard activates the stone skin element, it can easily cut open wounds, and has harvested the lives of countless people.


    But in this guy''s hands, he couldn''t even scratch the skin.


    Taking advantage of the female vampire''s distraction, Ren took a big step forward and hit her directly, knocking her back into the hall, and firmly guarding the exit of the passage.


    In the hall, the high-ranking vampire had long lost his calmness before, and only wanted to escape.


    The high-level vampire was as fast as lightning, and his body turned into a puff of black smoke, trying to flee towards Ren.


    Silver dust was wrapped in the black smoke, which was very eye-catching and made him invisible.


    Roger formed a seal on his left hand, and a burst of invisible ice force erupted from his hand, like a thunderbolt on the ground, spreading outward rapidly, covering a small half of the hall, hitting the black mist instantly, and the high-ranking vampire was knocked out of his original form.


    The power of the ice penetrated into the body, the high-level vampire shuddered, and a silver sword light rolled over.


    He bit his tongue and spewed out a stream of blood that ignited the flames and drove away the chill.


    In the instant before Jian Guang and his body, he turned into black smoke and escaped again.


    Roger slashed through the air with his sword, caught the trail of Yinsha out of the corner of his eye, and found that the vampire did not flee to the passage, but detoured in the hall, so he was not in a hurry, and fought steadily.


    One escapes and the other chases, just like a cat playing with a mouse.


    No matter what method the high-level vampire uses, it is blocked by Roger every time, unable to take a step closer to the passage, and at the same time, the breath is constantly weakened.


    On the other side of the passage, there is already a river of blood.


    More than a dozen blood servants who had fled for their lives poured into the passage, trying to use the crowd tactics to surround Renn, but what greeted them was one heavy hammer after another.


    bang bang bang!


    The war hammer swung, and it hit the heads of the three blood servants three times in a row, smashing their heads.


    These blood servants are not supernatural beings, and may be very strong in the eyes of ordinary people, but in Ren''s view, they are just a group of mobile charging treasures.


    At his feet, there were already seven or eight blood servants lying down, both men and women, none of them could withstand a blow from a hammer.


    Ren''s whole body was almost stained red with blood, like a god of death, and the remaining blood servants flinched in fright.


    The screams of high-ranking vampires came from the other side of the hall, and it was obvious that they would soon die under the sword of the legendary witcher. The only remaining female vampire gritted her teeth and shouted, "Let''s go together, or we will all die. "


    She rushed up first, followed by two female creatures with horns on their heads.


    Ren had noticed them a long time ago, and their strength was similar to that of a first-level transcendent, but they had been hiding behind the blood servants until now and dared not come up to fight.


    The female vampire was in front of her in an instant, and attacked again with her sharp claws.


    Ren was unafraid, and went forward with a hammer in his hand.


    Suddenly, the two female creatures turned into black shadows and disappeared from sight. Immediately afterwards, they reappeared beside him, their naked and smooth bodies wrapped around their arms, and their two beautiful faces pressed close to each other, opening their mouths to spray A pink mist.


    Caught off guard, Ren inhaled a bit of the powder mist, a thought came to his mind, and his movement of swinging the hammer slowed down.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The female vampire smirked triumphantly, dodged the warhammer, walked around behind Rennes, her long fangs were exposed, and bit the back of Rennes'' neck.


    Click!


    With two crisp sounds, the female vampire''s expression froze, she let go of her mouth and spit out two broken teeth.


    "What the hell are you!"


    She screamed in pain, her mouth was full of sore teeth, and tears rolled down her face. It felt like she had bitten a steel ingot, not a human body.


    At this time, Renn forcibly suppressed Qi Nian, came back to his senses, swung his right arm vigorously, and threw a female creature that was entangled with him to the wall of the passage.


    The huge force made her feel as if she had been hit head-on with a hammer, her whole body was broken, and she slid down the wall limply, seeing that she could not survive.


    At the same time as the arm was thrown out vigorously, the handle of the warhammer stabbed back, and with a puff, it pierced the screaming female vampire lying behind her back.


    The hammer handle shattered the heart, passed through her back, and pulled back.


    The remaining strange female creature was so frightened that she let go of her arms and disappeared, appearing at the exit of the passage, twisting her hooves and running away.


    "Want to run?"


    Ren snorted, ignoring the still-dead female vampire at his feet, and threw the war hammer directly.


    The heavy hammer was like a galloping steam train, hitting the female creature, knocking her into the air, her body was smashed into two while it was still in the air, and she lost her breath when it landed.


    The hammer continued to fly forward, and finally smashed a hole in the wall of the passage.


    "He''s out of weapons, let''s go!"


    Seeing that Ren''s hands were empty, several blood servants rushed over in a swarm, wanting to take the opportunity to escape.


    Ren glanced at Roger, who was still fighting with the high-level vampire, shook his head, pulled out the shotgun from the holster on the outside of his thigh, and started firing.


    Bang bang bang!


    Flames shot out, and after four gunshots, the last four blood servants fell to the ground and were all beaten into sieves.


    There was still a bullet in the gun. Ren looked down and saw the female vampire was still at his feet. Her vitality was very tenacious, and her eyes were full of unwillingness and resentment.


    With a bang, the last bullet in the gun barrel exploded her head, causing her brain to splatter and blood to flow all over the ground.


    Ren shook off the blood on his feet, quickly took out five bullets from his waist to reload, went to pick up the warhammer, and continued to guard the exit of the passage.


    At this moment, only the high-level vampire was left in the hall.


    After watching the battle for half a minute, Ren sighed in his heart that if he encountered a high-level vampire, he would only die.


    The most powerful thing about this vampire is its speed. It turns into black smoke, which is as fast as lightning, and can avoid ordinary weapon damage in the smoke state. Only spells can force him out of his original shape.


    Vampires above the middle level can also become invisible, which is a more practical stealth ability than shadow escape, and can move at high speed while invisible.


    In addition, vampires have a strong self-healing power, master a variety of blood spells, and disturb the mind of the enemy.


    But these are useless in front of the legendary demon hunter.


    From the very beginning, Roger used the alchemy bomb with silver dust to break the invisibility and incarnation smoke, so that high-level vampires would be easily found no matter where they fled.


    All kinds of blood spells could not break Roger''s shield.


    Moreover, Roger''s speed was not slower than him, even one step faster, with a quick reaction.


    If it weren''t for the high-level vampires who had a spell similar to Blood Escape, which could shift shape, they would have died under Roger''s silver sword a long time ago.


    However, this blood escape technique obviously consumes one''s own blood, and after using it a few times, the breath becomes weaker and weaker.


    "Demon hunters are indeed the nemesis of demons. Even if vampires try their best, they will die."


    "Master Roger obviously didn''t use his full strength."


    Ren thought to himself, but at the same time he didn''t relax his vigilance. It would be a tragedy if this high-ranking vampire wanted to catch someone who was on his back before he died, fled here, and gave him a bite.


    Fortunately, Roger didn''t let that happen.


    A minute later, the high-ranking vampire used Blood Escape again to escape, still in shock.


    Roger suddenly sped up his pursuit. As soon as the man approached, he stepped on the ground with the seal of his left hand. Several lavender runes appeared on the ground. The surrounding air seemed to be frozen. Land, slow down.


    This magical trap had no effect on Roger himself.


    "No!"


    The vampire screamed in despair.


    In an instant, Roger was in front of the vampire, swung the silver sword, and easily cut off his head, and the screams stopped abruptly.


    There was still no blood on the silver blade.


    Roger seemed to have done a trivial thing, looked back at Ren who looked like a blood man, and praised: "You did a good job."


    With his strength, in fact, killing a high-level vampire is easy, and it can be solved in a few breaths. The reason why it took so long is to see Rennes'' combat effectiveness.


    It has to be said that Rennes'' performance far exceeded his expectations.


    Those two vampires don''t know how to spell yet. They are equivalent to a second-level extraordinary person based on their speed and strength. With the addition of two night demons and a dozen blood servants, under the siege of so many enemies, even a middle-level extraordinary person will find it difficult.


    Ryan dealt with them unscathed, which was beyond Roger''s expectations.


    The only shortcoming is that Ren''s fighting style is too brutal, and he always likes to headshot with a warhammer, making the scene very bloody.


    "This kid looks handsome and has a peaceful temperament. I didn''t expect to be so violent in battle. He looks like a follower of the blood god ''Hakasnu''." Roger muttered to himself.


    Ren didn''t know what Roger was thinking, and looked at the human girl who was hanged upside down above the long table.


    In the eyes of the soul, her soul is extremely weak, but she is still alive.


    Roger jumped up and cut off the chain with a sword. Ren caught the girl, gently laid her down, and pressed the wound on her neck.


    The vampires'' bloodletting skills were superb, and the wounds were thin and deep. It seemed that they used some magic to keep her alive, so she didn''t die.


    "She can''t live anymore." Roger said expressionlessly, as if he was used to this kind of thing.


    Ren is also at a loss. The girl lost half of her blood, and it is a miracle that she can survive till now.


    He just has a bit of compassion. Considering her age, she was just a high school girl in her previous life. She was young and full of youth. It''s a pity that her beautiful life was interrupted at the very beginning.


    Not long after, the girl stopped breathing, and a soul flew out of her head.


    Ren has already turned off the charging function, watching her soul rise upwards, sink into the void, and head to the kingdom of gods.


    In Ellenus, the believer''s soul will be redeemed after death, which is also a consolation.


    Ren was silent for a few seconds, came back to his senses, and saw Roger cut open the chest of the high-ranking vampire with a sword, took out a bloody heart, and began to bite it.

 Chapter 55

    Roger ate very quickly, swallowing the dates whole, swallowing the whole heart in a few bites.


    After eating the heart of the high-level vampire, he cut open the chests of the other two mid-level vampires, and quickly ate their hearts.


    Ren''s scalp was numb, and he stood there in a daze, not knowing what to say.


    After eating three hearts in a row, Roger''s face became rounded, and his whole body exuded a strange aura, as if his strength had also increased slightly.


    As for the hearts of the five ordinary vampires, he didn''t like them, and he might not be able to eat them.


    Roger wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said calmly, "Have you never seen a demon hunter swallow a monster?"


    Ren shook his head blankly.


    Roger sighed, "By devouring monsters, or the vital organs of monsters, it is the best way for a demon hunter to improve his strength. Most of the power of a vampire is concentrated in the heart, and eating them can at least equal to my two months Practice."


    He glanced at the weird-looking Ren, and said indifferently, "Otherwise, why do you think so many people hate and fear demon hunters?"


    Ren suddenly nodded, but still couldn''t accept it.


    Let alone eating the organs of monsters, eating the flesh and blood of common animals is a terrible thing in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Not to mention, many monsters have weird and terrifying appearances, grow all kinds of disgusting things, and eat their organs raw, I dare not even think about it.


    Anyway, for Ren, he was a little apprehensive for a while, because the taste was too strong.


    He was secretly glad he hadn''t become a witcher.


    Roger didn''t say anything more, he took out a black crystal from his waist pocket, and approached the corpses of several vampires.


    The crystal shone slightly, as if it had produced a kind of suction, sucking out the red light spots from the corpse and storing them in.


    Ren watched curiously.


    It''s a bit like collecting souls, but obviously not.


    He remembered very clearly that the teacher of the academy said that all demons, including devils, can only be truly killed in the abyss.


    Outside the abyss, once the demon''s body is destroyed, the soul will return to the abyss to be resurrected.


    The soul of the demon cannot be ingested with the soul stone. There is only one way to prevent the soul of the demon from returning to the abyss, and that is not to kill the demon, but to imprison the demon.


    Some extraordinary professions need to fuse the soul of the devil, so they must enter the abyss to hunt down the devil, and then use the soul stone to contain it and bring it back.


    Just now, Ren discovered it when he killed the two ordinary vampires.


    Their souls were indeed absorbed by the mobile phone to recharge themselves, but the souls did not completely disappear, and some of them disappeared directly.


    This remaining soul returns to the Abyss with a vampiric sense of self.


    The soul could not be completely devoured, so the two vampires did not provide much power to Rennes, and the total increase was only four bars.


    On the contrary, the dozen or so blood servants are just ordinary monsters, not real demons. Each of them doesn''t provide much power, but they can''t support the large number of people. They have charged Renn with a total of twelve bars!


    This demon hunting operation directly doubled Ren''s power, rising to 31% battery.


    However, Rennes also noticed a detail.


    All the vampires who were attacked by Roger''s silver sword failed to absorb their souls, and Roger also collected light spots from their corpses.


    "Master Roger, what are you doing?" He couldn''t help asking.


    "Collect soul fragments."


    Roger explained without turning his head: "When the silver sword of a demon hunter above a high level kills demons, it can crush their souls together, and create soul fragments that remain in the corpse."


    "Soul shards are an essential material for witchers to make many alchemy bombs and potions."


    "For example, this ''Explosion Flame'', its main material is the soul fragment of the Brimstone Hound, mixed with phlogiston and several materials."


    As he spoke, Roger took out an alchemy bomb from his waist and threw it over.


    Ren was taken aback and caught it in a hurry.


    He was so impressed with the alchemy bomb, one bomb collapsed half of the wall, several times more powerful than his own grenade.


    The "explosion flame" in his hand was only the size of an egg, about the weight of a stone, and was as black as a pebble.


    If you look closely, you can see faint runes flickering on its surface.


    Before that, Ryan thought that Allenus didn''t have such an explosive projectile, and it seemed that he was just sitting in the sky.


    From Roger''s words, we know that there are many types of alchemy bombs, and most of them are prepared for monsters to restrain their abilities.


    For example, the "silver moon dust" that Roger used just now has no lethality, but it can break the invisibility of vampires.


    All kinds of alchemy bombs make the witcher the killer of demons.


    However, only when a demon hunter reaches a high level can he fuse with a strange monster called "soul-splitting demon spirit" and obtain the element of "soul-splitting touch", the silver sword will have the effect of crushing the soul of a demon. Soul fragments.


    Without soul shards, an alchemy bomb cannot be made.


    Apart from demon hunters, other extraordinary professions rarely have similar means.


    It was an eye-opener for Ren. In terms of function and effect, the alchemy bomb is obviously much better than the grenade, and it is more suitable for the battle between the extraordinary. But simply looking at the upper limit of power, the alchemy bomb is not as good as all kinds of explosives on the earth.


    Moreover, explosives are not limited to the use of extraordinary people, not to mention that there are also big killers in the "nuclear flat" world.


    Both have pros and cons.


    Ren returned the "explosion flame" to Roger, and there was a sound of footsteps from the other side of the passage.


    He turned his head and saw a tall and strong man rushing into the hall wielding a giant axe. Behind him was a man in a leather suit holding a soul gun, and a female swordsman in exquisite silver armor.


    The three of them were stunned when they saw the scene in the hall.


    "Who are you?" The ax-wielding man who was over two meters tall and as strong as a bear asked in a deep voice.


    He was only wearing simple leather armor, revealing two thick arms comparable to the thighs of an adult. The muscles all over his body were well-defined, like a hill, as if it contained terrifying power.


    Roger was still concentrating on collecting soul fragments, ignoring these three people.


    Ren didn''t answer either, he saw two acquaintances.


    A man and a woman who came in behind were Pollock and Frieda who had searched their apartment a few weeks ago. One was a ranger and the other was a holy swordsman, claiming to be a member of the Longshande Demon Elimination Bureau.


    The first strong man who rushed in was obviously a berserker.


    "The speed of the extermination team is not slow, and they have noticed the change so quickly and rushed over."


    Ren thought to himself.


    He found that Pollock and Frieda didn''t seem to recognize him, and their eyes were still full of vigilance.


    Looking at the tall man in front of him covered in blood and his companion, a witcher with white hair, Pollock probably guessed what happened here.


    When he found a few vampires among the corpses all over the floor and recognized their ranks, he couldn''t help but gasp.


    "Eight vampires, and one is high-level!"


    Pollock''s eyelids twitched wildly. He didn''t expect that there was such a large vampire lair hidden in the Honiton area. If his team ran into it, it would be inevitable that the whole team would be wiped out.


    Fortunately, they have all been wiped out.


    Pollock secretly heaved a sigh of relief. A transcendent who could kill so many vampires would have done it long ago if they were hostile to him.


    "Captain, a high-ranking vampire!"


    The holy swordsman Frieda let out an exclamation, but Pollock waved her hand to tell her not to get excited, and turned around and said loudly: "My lords, we are members of the Longshanlong Demon Elimination Bureau. My name is Pollock. They are all my players."


    Pollock introduced himself respectfully, keeping his posture low.


    Judging from his experience, the main force who killed so many demons should be the indifferent demon hunter.


    The young man in front of him looked very fierce, but this just showed that his strength was not as strong as imagined, otherwise he wouldn''t be covered in blood.


    In addition, with so many corpses on the ground, most of those who were killed by headshots with war hammers were blood servants, and most of the vampires were killed by silver swords.


    Ren also noticed that Pollock''s eyes were all on Roger, and he couldn''t help but admire the captain''s insight.


    At this time, Roger finally collected the soul fragments.


    He didn''t explain much, with a cold expression and a serious look, he said, "Send the bounty to the Basil Tavern tomorrow."


    "Yes." Pollock agreed without hesitation.


    Then he tactfully gave way to the passage exit.


    Roger didn''t look at them again, and left the hall unhurriedly. Ren hesitated for a moment, glanced at the three members of the demon squad, and then followed and left together.


    When the figures of the two disappeared, Pollock relaxed his mind.


    "Captain, who is that demon hunter?" The berserker asked in a muffled voice.


    "I don''t know either." Pollock shook his head with thoughtful eyes.


    "Isn''t he just a high-level demon hunter? What''s there to be arrogant about?" The berserker looked displeased. His question just now was ignored, which made him feel very humiliated.


    "Hargrove, be careful what you say." Pollock snorted and taught a lesson: "This is not a high-level witcher, he can kill high-level vampires without injury, and there are two middle-level vampires." , is very likely to be a legendary powerhouse."


    "legend!"


    Berserker Hargrove almost jumped up, shrinking his neck, his face flustered, the legendary witcher''s senses are very keen, maybe his complaints have already been heard.


    Frieda next to her was also very surprised, and exclaimed: "It turns out that he is a legendary witcher, no wonder he is so strong."


    "If it''s not a legend, how dare you break into the vampire''s lair."


    Pollock froze for a moment.


    At night, it was my team''s turn to inspect, and I heard an explosion nearby, and rushed over as fast as I could, but I didn''t expect to crash into the vampire''s lair.


    Fortunately, all the devils have been eliminated, and there will be no more danger.


    He clapped his hands and ordered: "Don''t be dazed, clean up this vampire lair quickly, and check the background of the clothing store above to see if there are any other vampires left."


    "Yes, Captain."


    The two immediately got busy, but seeing Pollock walking outside, Hargrove couldn''t help asking, "Captain, where are you going?"


    Pollock replied: "Of course it is to apply for a bounty. After going through the process overnight, I will send the money to the legendary lord tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 56

    When Ryan and Roger returned to the hotel, the blood on their bodies was dry and sticking to them was uncomfortable.


    After washing in the room, I finally feel refreshed.


    It was late at night, and even the people who played cards all night in the hotel were almost asleep, but Ren was very energetic and did not feel sleepy at all.


    He lay on the bed, repeatedly thinking about the battle just now.


    The biggest gain tonight is the increase in soul power, and the battery capacity has more than doubled!


    Recently, I have continued to meditate for several days, and my soul power has improved, and my battery has probably increased by one bar.


    This is already considered a very high meditation efficiency, but compared to directly absorbing the soul, it is like a turtle crawling, extremely slow.


    Looking at the 31% battery, Renn is very happy. It is easier to improve his strength than expected. If he can do it a few more times, the battery will be fully charged soon, reaching the second level, and the new demon soul will be fused again.


    He turned over and stood in front of the mirror to observe his soul.


    The tree of the world in the soul has obviously grown a bit taller than before, and the trunk is also much thicker, with infinite vitality.


    Ren''s attention fell on the three pale golden leaves, each of which had an elemental rune, representing "strength", "man of steel" and "metal touch" respectively.


    The three elements have also changed slightly, the leaves have become wider, and the rune graphics have become clearer.


    However, they seem to be far away from strengthening again.


    At the same time, Ren opened the unreal interface of the phone and found three icons corresponding to the elements. Since the successful transformation of the soul, the new abilities and elements obtained will be displayed on the phone.


    The same is true for the elements of fusion with demon souls.


    This is the first time he has carefully looked at the icons of the three elements, side by side, the abstract icons are almost the same as the elemental runes on the leaves.


    Because the three elements are in a permanent state, they are always on.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    Ren suddenly discovered that the two elements of strength and the Man of Steel had a horizontal line under the icon. Because they were too small, they were ignored by him before.


    The length of the horizontal line is the same as the width of the icon, and the overall color is gray, with a small section at the left end that is green, like some kind of scale.


    Ren recognized it immediately.


    "progress bar?"


    He immediately focused his thoughts on the "strength" element, and the icon was slightly enlarged in front of his eyes, so that he could see clearly that the horizontal line was the progress bar.


    Moreover, a small number "2" appeared on the progress bar.


    Man of Steel elements only have progress bars, no numbers.


    With such a comparison of differences, Ren understood that the "2" means that the strength element has been strengthened once, while the Man of Steel has not been strengthened.


    He recalled the contents of the Book of Thousand Souls, the physical elements are usually exercised by himself, or combined with the same elements to superimpose and strengthen, once the strength is successfully strengthened, the level will be raised by one level.


    Secret method elements can be put into the soul power to increase the power, which is called the number of rings, from one ring to nine rings.


    The supernatural element is the most special. Physical strength and soul power can be activated and used, but they cannot be actively strengthened. There is only a chance to strengthen each soul transformation ceremony. There is neither a level nor a ring number.


    When Ren got the power element, it had already been strengthened once, and now it is a second-level "strength", which is still a common element.


    The Man of Steel is still at the first level, but it is a transcendent element.


    Metal touch is a rare element, but because it is a supernatural ability, there is no progress bar.


    He carefully observed the two progress bars, and found that both the strength and the steel body, the progress was very low, perhaps less than one-twentieth, and it was far from being upgraded.


    "Is it so difficult to upgrade the elements?"


    Ren scratched his head and focused on the icon for a few seconds. Suddenly, a transparent upward arrow appeared next to the icon, which looked like a button.


    He subconsciously chose the arrow of the Man of Steel, and his thoughts fell.


    There was an immediate change in the soul, the whole World Tree was trembling, from under the tree roots, colorful energies spread along the trunk, flowed to the only branch, and finally entered the leaf with the elements of the body of steel.


    The leaves emitted a golden light, and the elemental runes on them became more and more clear.


    On the phone interface, under the icon representing the Man of Steel, the progress bar was moving forward with difficulty.


    "So it can be strengthened like this!"


    Ren was overjoyed, and then found that the power of the mobile phone was dropping, and the speed was extremely fast, almost consuming one bar of power every second.


    In just a few seconds, the power dropped to 25%, but the progress bar of the Man of Steel didn''t rise much.


    "I go!"


    "The consumption of strengthening elements is too much!"


    Ren felt something was wrong and stopped quickly.


    He could feel a little change in his body, and it seemed to be a little harder when the Man of Steel was activated. The body becomes stronger and the strength has improved, which can be seen from the progress bar of the "strength" element, and the two complement each other.


    "It''s good to have an improvement, but the price is too high..."


    Ryan looked at the 25% battery and felt a headache. It was obvious that the battery was different from the usual consumption, and it would not automatically increase after a rest.


    Of course, the decline in battery power is not because the soul has become weaker, but because the soul power has been transferred and integrated into the body. The overall soul strength remains unchanged, and the world tree representing the power of the soul has not shrunk.


    Six bars of power, the improvement to the body of steel is really insignificant.


    After careful comparison, he found that the progress of the Man of Steel has only increased by about 3%, which means that even if one hundred cells of electricity are used to strengthen the Man of Steel, the progress bar can only increase to half!


    With a full battery, you can be promoted to a second-level wizard.


    Ren was very speechless, and finally understood how difficult it is to strengthen the transcendent elements.


    After thinking about it, he decided to try strengthening the power element, and pressed the arrow next to the power icon, the battery immediately dropped crazily, and the leaf with the power element began to glow.


    The progress bar under the icon is advancing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the rise is much faster than the Man of Steel.


    Five seconds later, the battery dropped to 20%, and Ren stopped again.


    He estimated that the five bars of electricity probably increased the progress bar by one-tenth, that is to say, only 50% of the electricity is needed to increase the power to the third level.


    Compared with the Man of Steel, strengthening the strength is much easier.


    Ren felt that his strength had become stronger, and he got up to get the warhammer, which was easier to hold in his hand than before, and the weight was just right.


    "Not bad."


    Ren put down the warhammer in satisfaction, and will increase the power factor first when he has the opportunity in the future.


    As for the Man of Steel, wait until you have spare soul power before thinking about it. At present, you still need to upgrade the level of the wizard and integrate more demon souls.


    After consuming a lot of soul power, his body became stronger, but his mind was a little tired, so Ren fell asleep without any further tossing.


    It was dawn after a few hours of sleep.


    Ren got up to meditate as usual, and then went to the back yard to exercise.


    The improvement in strength can be said to be immediate. The two 1,000-pound iron blocks became a little lighter, but he quickly adapted to the strengthened body, sweating profusely.


    Just halfway through practice, Ren heard footsteps coming in.


    "It''s you?"


    It was Pollock who came, and his face was very surprised. No wonder he felt that the extraordinary man with the hammer looked familiar last night, so he had seen it before.


    Ren put down the iron block in his hand and greeted, "Captain Pollock."


    "I remember, your name is Ryan, right?" Pollock couldn''t help looking Ryan up and down.


    In just a few weeks, Rennes has changed a lot. Not only has he grown half a head taller, but his body has also become firmer and stronger, and his temperament has changed dramatically.


    If it wasn''t for his good memory, he almost thought he had misidentified the person.


    "Ren, have you become a superhuman?"


    When Pollock saw the two thousand pounds of iron at Ryan''s feet, he actually wanted to ask what extraordinary profession Ryan had, with such terrifying strength.


    As a fourth-level ranger, he couldn''t even lift a thousand-pound piece of iron.


    "Yes." Ren nodded slightly and asked, "Captain Pollock, are you here to see Master Roger?"


    "That''s right, this is Master Roger''s bounty." Pollock had inquired in the hotel just now and knew that the legendary witcher lived in the back yard. He picked up a bag on the handle and sent out a gold coin collision With a loud voice, he asked, "Is the master there?"


    Ren looked back at Roger''s room, and there were two voices coming from inside, and Teresa was also there, obviously it was inconvenient to come out now.


    So he said: "Master Roger hasn''t woken up yet, you may have to wait."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Without the slightest impatience, Pollock looked at Ryan and offered to invite, "Ren, are you free now? I''ll buy you two drinks."


    "Okay." Ren happened to have something to ask the other party, "You go to the lobby first, and I will come after cleaning."


    Not long after, the two sat down at a table in the corner of the hotel lobby.


    Pollock lit a cigar, took a deep breath and exhaled the smoke, and said seriously: "Ren, we cleaned up the vampire''s lair last night, and we have almost checked it."


    "That high-level vampire is the owner of the clothing store. He usually disguises himself very well. He has been lurking in Longshande for many years and killed at least 300 civilians. They are responsible for many disappearances. We have also tracked them down for a long time, but they Their actions were very covert, and they only attacked poor areas, so they didn''t pay attention."


    "If it weren''t for you, I don''t know how many people would have been poisoned by the devil. You have saved many lives."


    There was respect in Pollock''s eyes.


    Ren shook his head and said, "It''s all thanks to Master Roger. I just went with him without putting in much effort."


    "You don''t need to be modest." Pollock laughed. "You killed those vampires and two ordinary vampires. I still have this vision."


    Ren didn''t make any excuses, the characteristics left by the Warhammer killing were too obvious.


    Pollock didn''t mention the vampire anymore, but asked curiously, "Ren, how did you meet Master Roger?"


    Ren replied half-truthfully: "It''s just that they are all staying at the Basil Hotel. Master Roger needed help last night, so he called me."


    "Really, then you are very lucky." Pollock obviously did not believe Ryan''s words.


    He has been in Longshande for so many years, and he is still the captain of the Demon Elimination Bureau. He has never even seen a few legends. Ren has just become a superman, and he has a relationship with a legendary powerhouse. If he says he is not envious, he is deceiving himself. .


    Any legend is eligible to enter the Imperial Council, the pinnacle of imperial power.


    Pollock had never heard of the name of Master Roger before, but he did not dare to underestimate it. It is not uncommon for legends to act low-key like this, but he is ignorant.


    Ren took two sips of beer and asked casually, "Captain Pollock, do your demon squad usually have heavy tasks?"

 Chapter 57

    Pollock raised his eyebrows, a little surprised that Ren would ask about the demon squad, and replied: "Our demon squad is a team under the Public Security Bureau. It is only responsible for cases related to monsters and evil god believers. There are not many tasks, but very dangerous."


    "How dangerous is it?" Ren asked curiously.


    His idea was that if he had the opportunity to join the Demon Slayer, he could act together and take the opportunity to absorb souls.


    If it''s dangerous, forget it.


    Pollock took a few puffs of cigarettes, and then said in a deep voice: "Members of the demon squad, from the captain down, very few people can work for three years."


    "You should also know that none of the cases involving evil gods or demons is easy to handle. If you have prepared in advance and then investigate the case, it is usually fine. What we fear most is a sudden incident like last night. If something happens, if one is not careful, the lives of the whole team will be lost."


    "I''ve been in the Demon Slayer team for seven or eight years, and I''ve seen three instances where the entire team was destroyed."


    Pollock''s expression was serious, as if he was recalling the painful experience.


    Ren was silent, a little hesitant to change his mind. He is only a first-level wizard now, and he may have good strength among elementary-level transcendents, but if he meets above-intermediate level, it is a dead end.


    He didn''t make a decision right away, but asked some more about the Demon Slayer.


    Pollock didn''t hide either.


    Longshande''s demon-killing team has five teams in total, and the number of each team is between five and eight people. It is not fixed and can be replenished at any time.


    Ordinary team members are generally low-level transcendents, captains are intermediate-level, and there is a general captain above the five captains, who is a high-level transcendent.


    Although the total number of the demon squad is less than fifty, each of them is an extraordinary person, so their status in the Public Security Bureau is higher than that of the sheriff who is in charge of ordinary cases, even though the number of security officers is dozens of times that of the demon squad .


    Because of the dangerous and special position, the demon squad does not need to go to work on time every day like a sheriff.


    Only when a related case occurs, the demon squad will convene an operation, or take turns to come out to inspect at night every few days, and the usual management is relatively loose.


    Moreover, the salary of the demon squad is extremely high.


    Entering the team, the members have twelve gold shields in their monthly salary, not to mention a huge bounty after each mission is over.


    Ren didn''t pay much attention to salary, he just wanted to take the opportunity to absorb the soul.


    Pollock knew everything, he probably guessed that Ryan wanted to join the Demon Squad, smiled, and said, "Ren, I don''t know what your relationship is with Master Roger, but the Demon Squad is a good job." Work, especially for young people who have just become superhumans, has a good salary and benefits, and you can also accumulate combat experience, which is good for your future."


    "If we really encounter such a terrible enemy, no one asks us to fight recklessly. Life-saving is important. Naturally, there will be stronger people in Longshande City to deal with it."


    "I just said that very few people can work for three years. It''s not that they all sacrificed, but they quit voluntarily and have better development."


    "If you''re interested, I can recruit you into my team."


    Pollock has great confidence in Ryan: "With your strength, the captain will definitely agree. You don''t have to worry about this."


    Ren nodded slightly.


    He knew that each captain had the right to recruit players, but in the end it had to be approved by the head of the demon squad.


    In Longshande, if you want to quickly improve your strength, joining the demon squad is the best choice. There is no psychological burden to absorb the souls of those monsters.


    Ren didn''t hesitate any longer, stood up and said seriously: "I will ask the captain to take care of you in the future."


    "good!"


    Pollock was very happy and recruited strong teammates to his team.


    The two picked up their wine glasses, clinked them, and drank in one gulp.


    Pollock thought for a while, and said impatiently: "Help me transfer the bounty to Master Roger. I''ll go back and report to the captain now. You wait for my news at the hotel, and it should be done in the afternoon."


    "All according to the captain''s arrangement."


    Ryan nodded in agreement, thinking that Pollock was showing his trust in himself.


    Pollock handed the bag containing the golden shield to Wren and immediately left the hotel. Ren returned to the yard to continue exercising. When it was almost noon, Roger finally came out of the room with a refreshed face.


    "Master Roger, this is last night''s bounty."


    Roger took the bag, opened it, glanced at it casually, and said, "Longshande''s demon squad is quite generous, not as stingy as many cities, and you have a share of this bounty."


    After speaking, he turned and went back, and soon came back with another bag and handed it to Ren.


    Ren was not polite. He also worked hard last night. He felt at ease with the money. After weighing it in his hand, there should be more than 100 gold shields, accounting for about 20% of all bounties.


    "Master Roger, next time there is such a good thing, remember to call me." Now he can''t wait to come a few more times.


    "Do you think the vampire''s lair is so easy to find?"


    Roger snorted, shook his head and said, "It was hard for me to find the clues. After tracking for half a month, I finally found their lair. It''s not easy to be a demon hunter. You want to take advantage of it next time, unless you give me a clue." The lair of some of my monsters."


    Ren''s heart moved, he has the eyes of the soul, maybe he can really find a few monsters, and believers of evil gods, sitting on the streets of Lien District for a few hours, at least seven or eight can be found.


    "Cthulite believer, is Master Roger interested?" He asked tentatively.


    Roger glanced at Ren, thinking that he wanted to use the "mark of conflict" on his body to catch the Shadow Blade Killer, and said lightly: "Don''t make such a crooked idea, I don''t want to provoke the followers of evil gods, they are different from monsters, kill them It''s no good for me."


    "Okay." Ren laughed.


    It seems that I can only wait for myself to join the Demon Squad and use this identity to hunt down followers of evil gods.


    Just after noon, Pollock came back and asked Ryan to go with him to the Sheriff''s Office.


    Coming out of the Basil Hotel, Ryan saw a car parked outside the door, with a conspicuous coat of arms on the body, a sword and a staff crossed, surrounded by the letters of the Sheriff''s Bureau.


    On both sides of the front of the car, there are two flags that also bear the logo of the Public Security Bureau.


    There were many people around pointing at the car, but no one dared to approach it.


    Anyone with a bit of knowledge knows that this is a special car for the Public Security Bureau, and it was a police car in the previous life.


    The driver sitting in the driver''s seat was just an ordinary person, but his face was full of arrogance, and he glanced at the poor onlookers from time to time, showing disdain and superiority in his eyes.


    "Hurry up and get in the car."


    Pollock said: "The captain is just free today. He is waiting for you at the Public Security Bureau. In order to save time, I will borrow the car from the police station."


    The two sat in the back seat, and the car started immediately.


    The streets in the slums are very congested, and even buses are often blocked, but no one dares to surround the front of this car, and everyone avoids it, driving out of the Lien District unimpeded all the way.


    Ren saw the pedestrians outside the car who voluntarily separated like a tide, and secretly sighed that he had also enjoyed the treatment of a privileged class.


    Pollock was used to this kind of thing and didn''t care at all.


    On the way, Pollock carefully asked about Lane''s background, especially the question of faith.


    Ren was born innocent, Eagle Marsh Town is not far away, and he can be found out in a day. He used to be a student of Clayton College, and he has a detailed file in the city hall, which can be retrieved by the Public Security Bureau at any time. Check.


    As for beliefs, everyone who entered the Public Security Bureau had to go through belief screening to avoid mixing with believers of evil gods.


    Ren has nothing to hide. He has been praying to the goddess of magic once a week recently, and he is considered a shallow believer of the goddess.


    In the empire, this is the most upright belief.


    The car quickly drove into the Honiton area, which is the area where the Sheriff''s Headquarters is located.


    According to Pollock, the Sheriff''s headquarters wasn''t located in Silver Star because it didn''t need to be. The Silver Star District is constantly monitored by the Wizard Tower, and it is also the place where the Duke''s Secret Fire Guards are stationed. The defense force is the strongest in Longshande, and it is not the Public Security Bureau''s turn to worry about it.


    Soon after, the car entered a very large back-shaped building in Honiton District and stopped at the downstairs in front.


    Pollock got out of the car and said, "Come with me."


    Ren followed him into the Security Bureau, walked through the wide hall, and entered the inner area behind.


    "The Security Bureau mainly has three parts, the security team, the patrol team, and our demon squad." Pollock introduced as he walked, "The patrol team has the most people and is well-equipped, but they are members of the Silver Knights. It¡¯s just a name, and it¡¯s usually stationed in a camp outside the city, so you can¡¯t see it here.¡±


    "There are about 2,000 people in the security team, which are common security officers. They are scattered in various sub-bureaus in the city. Most of them are ordinary people. Only senior security officers are extraordinary people. There are about 200 of them."


    "Then there is our Demon Slayer team. We usually gather here when we have something to do."


    Pollock led Ryan into a place that looked like a martial arts training ground. There was a three-story office building on one side, and there was a sign at the gate saying Longshande Demon Slayer.


    There were not many people in the building, only a dozen or so. Judging from the heartbeat, there were both extraordinary people and ordinary people.


    However, what attracted Ren''s attention the most was a place next to the training ground that looked like a stable, and the roar of wild beasts came from inside.


    Pollock noticed that Ren was looking over there, and explained, "Those are the griffins domesticated by our demon squad. They will only ride on them and rush to the scene in the most urgent cases."


    "Griffin?"


    Ren was very interested, he had heard of this famous monster.


    Allenus has countless flying creatures, which are huge in size and amazing in strength, but there are not many that can be tamed by humans to become mounts. Griffin is one of them, and it is a flying mount that can be domesticated on a large scale.


    The Empire has a Griffin Legion, which is the top elite legion in the human kingdom. It has been established since the early days of the Empire and has won numerous prestigious names.


    "When you join the demon squad, you will also have the opportunity to ride the griffins. We were able to arrive so quickly last night because we flew over on them."


    Pollock paused and sighed, "But in the Demon Squad, riding a griffin is not a good thing."


    Ryan understood what he meant.


    Griffins allow people to fly to the scene of the incident at the fastest speed, which also means that if an emergency occurs, they may face great danger.


    "Let''s go, the captain is waiting for you in the office."

 Chapter 58

    The captain''s office is on the third floor.


    Ryan followed Pollock into a spacious room with simple decoration. Apart from a few sets of wooden tables and chairs, most of them were rows of large bookshelves leaning against the corner, filled with books, making the whole office look like a small office. library.


    A man of indeterminate age sat behind a large desk.


    He has a resolute face, short silver hair, and white heavy armor. Even sitting there, one can tell that his figure is very strong. The heavy armor weighs at least three hundred pounds.


    However, this man has deep eyes and a somewhat refined temperament. He looks like a scholar, holding a book in his hand, and there are several stacks of books on the table, as if he is studying knowledge.


    On the way here, Ren heard from Pollock that the captain of the demon squad is a high-ranking steel knight named Daven Lage.


    The Iron Knight is an advanced profession of Iron Guards. It has a steel-like will and body, and its defense is extremely amazing.


    Apart from Daven Lage, there were other people in the office, all of whom were extraordinary, and seemed to be members of the Demon Slayer.


    Several people looked towards the door, and their eyes fell on the two people who came in.


    Davenlage saw Ryan''s figure, his eyes lit up, and a warm smile appeared on his face, and he said, "Pollock, this young man is Ryan, right?"


    "Yes, Captain," Pollock responded.


    He introduced everyone in the office to Rennes, and said, "Renne, this is our captain Davenlahe." Then he pointed to a handsome young man next to Davenlahe, "This is the second Dries, the captain of the fourth team, and Beverly, the captain of the fourth team."


    Beverly is a middle-aged woman with an ordinary appearance but a gentle temperament. She is wearing a robe and is obviously a spellcaster.


    "Your Excellency Captain, Captain Driss, Captain Beverly."


    Ren greeted the leaders of the three demon squads one by one, and at the same time quietly checked with the eyes of the soul.


    Undoubtedly, Davenlage is the strongest among all the people present. The ninth-level steel knight has seven elements in his soul. a step far.


    The combination of these physical elements made Davenlach like an invulnerable iron turtle, and the enemy had nowhere to attack.


    Driss is a level 4 fire magic swordsman, and Beverly is a level 5 elementalist.


    Through the color of the soul, Ren can judge the attitude of the three towards him.


    Davenlage was in a good mood, looking forward to himself; Beverly was also calm, neither happy nor angry; only Driss, Ryan noticed that when he saw him, his soul color suddenly turned dark blue, with A few traces of red represent disgust and malice.


    "Fuck, this guy is hostile to me."


    Ren was secretly vigilant, not knowing where he had offended the captain of the demon squad.


    Davenlach stood up, the tall figure almost blocked the glass windows behind him, the floor creaked as he walked, and the heavy armor on his body collided, like a moving fortress.


    He came over and looked at Ren curiously, especially Ren''s skin, his eyes were full of surprise, as if he had discovered something extraordinary.


    "Ren, are you the iron guard?" Davenlach asked.


    This was what Pollock said in his previous report. He was surprised by Ren''s strength, but he didn''t think about it, nor did he ask formally.


    He knew that Renn had only recently become a Transcendent, and judging from the changes in his body shape, he was obviously an Iron Guard.


    Ren hesitated for a moment and was about to deny it.


    Driss, who was full of vigor, laughed and said, "Captain, you may have misjudged this time, Ren is a wizard."


    "wizard?"


    Both Davenlage and Pollock were stunned, and even Beverly, who had nothing to do with herself, was greatly surprised. She never thought that this robust young man was a wizard just like herself.


    Pollock couldn''t believe it, and couldn''t help asking, "Ren, are you a wizard?"


    "Yes, I am a battle wizard."


    Ren replied truthfully. He glanced at Dries. The captain, who was obviously of good background, had absolutely no intentions of telling his extraordinary profession in advance.


    Driss should have seen himself before, and knew he was a wizard. There was only one reason.


    Ren has a good memory. He remembered that at the Violet House trade fair, Driss seemed to be there, but Viola didn''t introduce him face to face.


    At that time, many people were unhappy with themselves, and this Dries was one of them.


    "It turned out to be a rival in love."


    Ren suddenly realized, no wonder Driss became hostile when he saw him. This is just the beginning, and he will definitely play tricks later.


    Hearing Ryan''s words, Pollock''s eyes were a little dazed, the iron guard and the wizard, the difference is too big!


    On the contrary, Davenlage laughed and said, "I just said, you young man is a bit weird, you look like an iron guard, and your body is also very strong, but you give me the impression that you are a spellcaster, so you are a battle wizard."


    He exclaimed: "Battle wizards are a rare profession. We in Longshande can''t find a few of them. It''s rare for you, Ren, to get the World Tree Seed."


    "Your Excellency, Captain, is really knowledgeable." Renn praised him in a timely manner.


    Most people may not have heard of battle wizards. Even wizards don''t know much about the battle school, but this steel knight knows the seed of the world tree. So many books are not in vain, and his knowledge is extremely rich.


    "You don''t have to flatter me."


    Davenlach patted Ren on the shoulder, and then shook his head in disappointment: "Unfortunately, if you were an iron guard, I could give you some advice, but if you are a wizard, then I have no right to say anything .¡±


    He went back to the desk and sat down, the color in his soul returned to white, obviously not as enthusiastic as before.


    Driss next to him raised his mouth slightly, implying a bit of complacency.


    Ren immediately understood why Driss wanted to point out his occupation.


    As a Steel Knight advanced from the Iron Guard, Davenlahe has a preference for other Iron Guards. If he pretends to be an Iron Guard, then he can get closer to Davenlahe.


    Since it''s not Tiewei, let''s do business.


    Daven Lage said: "Beverly, you can check Ryan''s beliefs. If there is no problem, let him join Pollock''s team, just to fill the vacancy."


    Before Beverly could respond, Driss said, "Captain, isn''t this too hasty?"


    "Not everyone in our demon squad can come in, at least they must have a certain strength and pass our test." When he spoke, he glanced at Ren with a proud expression on his face.


    "Captain Dries, what do you mean?"


    Pollock immediately became unhappy, and said in a deep voice: "I have just reported to the captain, Renn killed at least two vampires and a dozen blood servants in the battle last night. This kind of strength doesn''t need to be tested at all."


    Driss sneered: "You didn''t see it with your own eyes, and I heard that Ren was following a legendary demon hunter. Only the legendary master knows whether he contributed or not."


    "If you let that legendary witcher testify at the Public Security Bureau, I won''t say a word of nonsense."


    Dries crossed his arms, as if he had decided on Pollock.


    Pollock took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. How could Master Roger come to the Security Bureau in person for such a trivial matter. He was very puzzled, usually he had no feud with Driss, why did he suddenly jump out today to fight against himself?


    "Your Excellency, Captain?" Pollock looked at Daven Lage, hoping that he could make a decision.


    Davenlage considered for a few seconds, finally nodded and said: "What Dries said is also reasonable, we can''t mess with the rules."


    "Captain..." Pollock became anxious.


    "Pollock, you don''t need to say any more." Davenlage sat there, his face became dignified: "You are very clear about the responsibilities of our demon squad. If you recruit people without passing the test, they will be in vain if they are not strong enough. Send to death."


    He looked at Ren, and said in a low voice: "If Ren has the strength, he will naturally pass the test. If he is not strong enough, he is also responsible for not allowing him to join the demon squad."


    Pollock still wanted to argue, but was stopped by Davenlage raising his hand.


    "Go and call Hargrove from the team and ask him to try against Rennes."


    Davenlach made the arrangement, and before Pollock agreed, Driss jumped out again and said, "Captain, why don''t you let me test Ren''s strength, I haven''t fought a battle wizard before, it''s a bit Itchy hands."


    As soon as he said this, he almost made it clear that he couldn''t get through with Ren.


    Davenlage looked skeptical, glanced back and forth between Ren and Driss a few times, and said angrily: "Driss, you have to stop."


    Driss is a middle-level magic swordsman, and Ren just became a superman not long ago. The strength gap between the two is so big. Once they fight, Ren will definitely suffer a lot. Maybe he won''t be killed on the spot, but he will be severely injured The end is inevitable.


    Pollock couldn''t hold back his anger anymore, he put his hand on the soul gun at his waist, and glared at Driss.


    Driss spread his hands and said frankly: "Captain, I have no other intentions. I really just want to play against the rare battle wizard."


    He turned his head to look at Ren, and approached him. In a direction that others could not see, his eyes were full of provocation and contempt, but he smiled and said, "Ren, you shouldn''t back down, right? Don''t worry, I will hold back." will hurt you."


    "Ren, don''t be impulsive."


    Pollock reminded loudly, "Driss, something is coming to me!"


    Ren''s face was calm.


    In fact, after he discovered Driss'' hostility towards him, he had the idea of ??leaving.


    Obviously, Driss has a very high status in the Demon Slayer, at least higher than Pollock, and the head of the team, Daven Lage, also values ??it very much. Stabbed in the back.


    He just needs the name of the Demon Squad, and he doesn''t really want to make a name for himself in the Demon Squad.


    With Driss here, there will definitely be a lot of trouble in the future.


    Ryan wanted to leave, but when he heard Dries'' request, he didn''t want to leave.


    The fourth-level magic swordsmen are indeed powerful, but they don''t have the huge advantage in speed like the wind and magic swordsmen. It''s just that the swordsmanship power is stronger, and it''s not that there is no chance.


    Ren had seen through Driss'' soul elements long ago, and sneered in his heart.


    He said calmly, "Then ask Captain Dries for more advice."

 Chapter 59

    Ren responded aloud, and Driss''s mouth showed a successful smile.


    Davenlage felt a little regretful. It seemed that this young man would not be able to enter the demon squad, but Ren himself agreed, and he couldn''t stop him with words, so he could only say: "Pollock, take Ryan to the demon squad." Let¡¯s go to the team¡¯s armory, and he can choose the weapons and equipment in it.¡±


    "Yes, Captain." Pollock said helplessly, "Ren, come with me."


    The two left the office and went to the armory on the first floor.


    Pollock reproached dissatisfiedly: "Ren, how can you agree to Dries'' request? He is a fourth-level magic swordsman, and you are only a first-level one. How do you fight? Winning or losing is second. Driss obviously has bad intentions, so you are not afraid." Injuried?"


    "Captain, don''t worry. I dare not say that I will win. I can still protect myself." Ren said confidently.


    Pollock didn''t believe it, thinking that Ryan was too arrogant.


    Driss is three levels higher than Rennes, one level behind!


    The strength comparison between extraordinary people, within the same level, many talented people can leapfrog challenges, but it is almost impossible to leapfrog challenges. The difference in strength between different levels is crushing, and there is no power to fight back.


    Moreover, Driss is not an ordinary extraordinary person.


    Although he is only at the fourth level, Dries is also a well-known young man in Longshande. He is just in his early thirties and has been promoted very quickly. He is the strongest among the five captains and is considered to be the number one candidate to succeed the next captain. .


    Pollock didn''t even dare to say that he could protect himself from Dries.


    Alas, young people just can''t hold their breath, and they are fooled by just a few provocative words.


    Pollock was tangled in his heart, and regretted recruiting Ryan.


    If Ren suffered a big loss here and went back to tell Master Roger that he came to trouble the Public Security Bureau, how should he explain it?


    Now I can only hope that Driss will look at Master Roger''s face and not be too harsh. If there is a chance to make a move, then help Ren, so as not to cause too much trouble.


    Ren was very relaxed, and asked: "What is the origin of this Driss, the captain thinks highly of him?"


    Pollock''s face was startled, and he said in amazement: "You don''t know Dries?"


    "I just met him today." Ren replied truthfully.


    Pollock was even more surprised, "You just met Driss, so why did he have trouble with you?" He was confused and doubtful: "It can''t be because of me, right? I didn''t have any enemies with him before."


    "I don''t know why, maybe he just doesn''t like me." Ren shrugged, not wanting to say anything about Viola.


    Pollock saw at a glance that Ryan was not telling the truth, but he didn''t ask further.


    "The armory has arrived."


    The arsenal of the demon squad is not big, just a room full of various weapons and armor. Pollock said: "Most of the demon squad have their own equipment, and here is a spare, so the quality is relatively average. You choose it yourself." Take it easy."


    Ren nodded. If he had brought a refined iron hammer, he wouldn''t have to worry about it.


    He looked around and found that most of them were long swords, only a few warhammers, and they were too light to hold.


    Considering Driss'' extraordinary professional characteristics, Ren soon had a choice.


    He used to pick up a large round shield, made of pure steel, with a diameter of nearly one meter and a weight of more than a hundred pounds. Holding it in his hand, it could cover most of his body.


    He holds a shield in his left hand and a one-handed warhammer in his right hand.


    The head of the hammer is square, and the handle is only half a meter long. The shape is very simple. The whole hammer only weighs more than 60 pounds. Although it is a bit light, it is already the most practical.


    "Have you chosen?"


    Pollock looked at Ren, who obviously looked like an iron guard, who would have thought that this was a wizard?


    He thought that Renn was timid and just wanted to use defensive equipment to protect himself, so he suggested: "Anyway, it''s too late, do you want to wear another set of heavy armor? I''ll put it on for you."


    "No, that''s enough."


    Ren shook his head and refused. The defense of ordinary heavy armor may not be as good as his steel body, and wearing it is also cumbersome, which will affect his flexibility and speed.


    The two left the armory and went to the training ground in front of the office building.


    At this time, many people were already waiting in the martial arts training ground, and they were all members of the Demon Slayer Team. They heard the news and came to see the excitement.


    Dries was standing on the sidelines with a long sword hanging from his waist, chatting and laughing with several members of the Demon Slayer team, with a relaxed and indifferent face, apparently not paying attention to the upcoming competition.


    When Ren appeared, everyone''s eyes fell on him, and then they were all stunned.


    They have all heard that the one who will fight Dries is a battle wizard. Although everyone doesn''t know much about battle wizards, the image of Renn is too different from that of a wizard!


    In people''s eyes, wizards give people the impression that they wear robes, have a mysterious temperament, are knowledgeable, and possess powerful spells, a symbol of majesty and wisdom.


    No one has ever seen a wizard with a large shield in one hand and a hammer in the other!


    Someone couldn''t help asking: "Is he really a wizard? Is there a mistake?"


    "If he puts on heavy armor again and says that he is a steel knight, I will believe it."


    "This is not a wizard at all!"


    Davenlach couldn''t help laughing when he saw Ren''s appearance. He really appreciated Ren''s choice, which looked similar to his steel knight.


    As a high-level transcendent, with extremely rich combat experience and accustomed to wearing heavy armor all year round, Davenlach immediately noticed the extraordinaryness of Rennes.


    This large shield plus the warhammer weighs more than 150 pounds. Even those middle-level transcendents who are not good at strength will find it difficult to equip it.


    However, Ren seemed very relaxed, and his footsteps were still light when he walked around, as if he was completely unaffected by the heavy shields and weapons.


    "This doesn''t look like a young man who has just become a superhuman."


    Davenlach made a judgment in his heart and had some expectations for the next competition.


    He clapped his hands to attract the attention of the audience, and said loudly: "Driss, Ren, you can start. But remember, this is just a test of strength, there is no need to distinguish between life and death, you should be careful."


    This was actually said to Dries, and I hope he will be merciful.


    "Yes, Captain." Driss responded readily, with a calm expression, making it impossible to see his true thoughts.


    Ren just nodded slightly, walked directly to the middle of the training ground, and looked at Driss.


    Driss also walked in step by step.


    His eyes swept around the martial arts field, he closed his eyes slightly and took a breath, as if enjoying the feeling of being noticed.


    Then he looked at Ren, his eyes turned cold, and he said in a low voice: "I don''t know where you came from, and no matter what relationship you have with Viola, as long as I am in the demon team for a day, you will Don''t even try to come in."


    Ren''s expression remained unchanged, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Driss snorted softly, thinking that Ren was pretending to be calm, and a violent look flashed in his eyes: "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I will definitely let you enjoy the pain."


    After speaking, he drew out the long sword at his waist.


    This is an enchanted long sword with a gorgeous shape. There is a row of runes on the spine of the sword. After it was unsheathed, Driss shook his hand, and the blade was dyed fiery red, exuding the meaning of heat.


    Ryan put on a defensive stance.


    He put a large shield in front of his body, blocking his main body, his waist sank slightly, only half of his head and feet were exposed, and his right hand holding the warhammer shook back and forth gently, sending out a thunderous blow at any time.


    The eyes of the soul have already been opened, and they can clearly see the reality of Driss.


    Dries laughed contemptuously, took a few steps forward, and narrowed the distance. Suddenly there was a bang, his figure flashed like fire, and he charged at Ren with a sword.


    Flame dash!


    This is the most commonly used sword technique by flame demon swordsmen. Within a short distance, the speed is raised to the limit, and the soul power is concentrated on the sword, trying to break through the enemy''s defense with one blow.


    Driss'' strategy is very simple, first knock down Rennes'' big shield, and then slowly torture Rennes.


    In the blink of an eye, a mass of high-temperature heat rushed in front of him.


    Ren had been on guard for a long time. As early as the moment Driss launched the flaming dash, he sensed Driss'' intentions from the soul element, and instead of retreating, he advanced and took a big step forward.


    This step shortened the distance between the two, and it was beyond Driss'' expectations.


    boom!


    There was a loud explosion like thunder on the ground, flames erupted, and heat waves spread.


    Under the shocked gazes of the people, Driss flew upside down and landed a dozen steps away, staggering and almost failing to stand still.


    Ren stood on the spot, his body as solid as a mountain.


    There was a dent in the middle of the large shield in his hand, and it was scorched black by the flames, but he was not injured, not even a piece of his clothes was missing.


    In this power competition, it was obvious that Rennes had the upper hand.


    Pollock and the exorcists were dumbfounded, not understanding why this was the result? How could the huge power gap between level one and level four be bridged?


    Only Davenlach''s eyes lit up, and he probably knew what was going on.


    The reason is that Rennes took a big step forward, and the timing was just right, so that Driss'' flame dash did not release the maximum power due to the lack of distance.


    This is a very clever defensive combat technique!


    A seemingly simple collision showed Rennes'' fine control of skills and his own powerful strength.


    But Davenlage also didn''t understand, even if Rennes was very powerful, he wouldn''t be able to exert such an astonishing effect.


    He didn''t realize that at the moment of contact, Rain''s skin became darker, his whole body was as hard as steel, and his strength surged at the same time, his whole body was firmly nailed to the ground like a sculpture.


    Ren turned on the Man of Steel with all his strength for a moment, and then closed it again.


    Driss also had a premonition that something was wrong, and he didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy anymore, and his expression became cautious.


    "This little boy is probably a bit tricky..."


    His face darkened, and he decided to use his best strength to defeat his opponent first.


    Driss rushed towards Renn again, faster and faster, leaping high ten steps away, the long sword in his hand was blazing, and swung a huge sword shadow violently from top to bottom.


    Slash in the air!


    The attack range of this sword was very large, and the fiery sword light pressed down from the top of his head. Ren didn''t want to fight it hard, and he couldn''t dodge it with his own speed.


    He suddenly withdrew the large shield in front of him, swung his arms with all his strength, and threw the more than sixty-pound warhammer upwards.


    Under the blessing of Ren''s strength, the warhammer made a strong sound of piercing through the air, and instantly hit Driss in front of him. He didn''t think much, and the sword light continued to cut down, wanting to split the warhammer and Rennes into pieces. The posture of two halves.


    With a sound of "Dang", Dries only felt a sharp pain in the right hand holding the sword, and blood burst from the tiger''s mouth, and the sword was almost thrown away.


    The warhammer was cut off by a small half of the hammer head and fell down.


    Driss'' volley slashing power was greatly reduced, with less than 30% of the fiery red sword shadow left, and finally slashed on Ren''s large shield, leaving only a deep scorched black mark.


    When the sword fell, Driss also fell to the ground at the same time, only three steps away from Ren.


    However, before he could retreat, Ren suddenly rushed over with a large shield in his hand, like a bull exerting force, and the heavy shield hit him. Driss only had time to retreat a little, but he was still thrown into the air.


    A huge force came, and Driss felt as if he was hit head-on by a car, and his whole body hurt everywhere.


    Before becoming an advanced magic swordsman, he was a ranger with a strong sense of balance.


    In mid-air, Dries reluctantly adjusted his posture and landed, only to find that he was knocked into the air a dozen steps, his throat was sweet, and a stream of blood gushed out.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Dries tried hard to swallow the blood. If he hadn''t stepped back when he was hit and lost part of his strength, he might have been seriously injured.


    "He obviously only has level one, why is he so powerful?"


    "Is the battle wizard really that powerful?"


    Not only Driss, but others present also had the same idea.


    In just two fights, Rennes showed a strength far beyond his own level, even suppressing Driss, who was third level!


    The eyes of the exorcists were all surprised or unbelievable.


    It was only then that Pollock realized that Ren was not arrogant before, but that he really had the strength to compete with Driss. He was secretly happy, and quietly moved his hand on the soul gun.


    Ren still kept the large shield in front of him, walked a few steps to the side, picked up the war hammer, which weighed less than fifty pounds, and held it in his hand again.


    Seeing that the situation was evenly matched, Davenlage wanted to make a noise to tell the two to stop.


    Driss, however, was unwilling to give up. Before Davenlage could speak, his eyes were burning, and he turned into a hot figure and went straight to Rennes.


    This time, he didn''t jump up hastily, nor did he launch a flaming dash.


    Just attacking Ren at an ordinary high speed, the long sword was flowing with red light, and a shadow of the sword enveloped the past, like a flame tornado, including Ren and the large shield within the attack range.


    "Northern Wind Swordsmanship."


    People recognized at a glance that this was Deris''s proud swordsmanship, which came from the Mahaya swordsmanship school in the north of the empire, with coherent and fast sword moves as the main style of play.


    Ren also recognized this set of sword skills. Although he hadn''t practiced it, he knew how to deal with it.


    In the shadow of the sword all over the sky, his eyes were calm, and he instantly locked on where Driss''s real long sword was. He moved his feet and waved the big shield calmly.


    With a clatter.


    The red sword light disappeared, splashing a large amount of sparks on the large shield.


    Ren took a step back to relieve his strength, and Driss took the opportunity to move forward, stabbing with the long sword, and the large shield blocked the tip of the sword just right.


    Dangdang, three consecutive beeps.


    Ren stepped back three steps in a row, and there were three more scorched marks on the large shield.


    He couldn''t help admiring in his heart that Driss''s swordsmanship was really good. Combining the North Wind swordsmanship with the "three combo" element skills, one sword was faster than the other, and the power was greatly increased. It was quite difficult to resist.


    Driss'' three swords worked, he paused, and swung his sword again.


    I saw a blazing sword shadow crazily launching an attack, the flames were radiating, and the heat wave was billowing, but every time it was about to hit Ren, it was always blocked by a big shield, making the long sword return without success , only adding a scorched mark to the large shield.


    Judging from the scene, Rennes has fallen into a disadvantage and can only defend, without the power to counterattack.


    Daven Rach originally wanted to stop the competition, but when he saw Rennes'' defensive skills using shields, he became very interested and wanted to see what Rennes could do.


    Pollock, who was watching the battle, couldn''t help but sweat for Ren. This large shield is only made of pure steel, without enchantment, and the material is very ordinary. It is difficult to resist it for a long time.


    Once the large shield is destroyed, Renn has no chance.


    Driss also thought of this, the flame on the sword became more intense, and he poured more soul power into it, trying to destroy this annoying big round shield.


    Ren in the battle didn''t seem to notice this.


    The sound of metal collisions was endless, and it kept ringing in the martial arts training ground. Ren''s large shield was covered with scratches, and it was burned red by the high temperature, and it seemed that it would explode at any time.


    Finally, after an ear-piercing explosion, the heavy shield was torn apart!


    "The opportunity has come." Dries was overjoyed.


    "The opportunity has come." Ren thought to himself.

 Chapter 60

    Fragments of the large shield flew in all directions, exposing Ren''s body.


    Driess withdrew his long sword, took two steps back quickly, slightly distanced himself from Ren, and unhesitatingly performed a flaming dash again.


    Flame Dash is his most powerful move. It is quick to launch and has a long range. The only disadvantage is that it must keep a suitable distance from the target. Ten steps is the best. damage.


    Although at this moment, there are only three steps between him and Ren, the distance is too close, and the flame dash may not even have half the power, but it doesn''t matter so much.


    Driss'' long sword became hot, as if made of lava, and pierced Renn who was close at hand.


    hiss!


    The long sword tore through the air and let out a scream, and in an instant, it stabbed in front of Ren''s body, and the scorching breath almost burned his clothes.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t bear it.


    They didn''t know what kind of grievances there were between Dries and Ren, but just looking at this sword, Driss obviously had murderous intentions and wanted to kill Ren on the spot.


    "stop¡­¡­"


    Davenlage and Pollock shouted in unison, neither of them wanting to see this result. Pollock drew out the soul gun quickly, but it was half a step too late.


    However, what happened next was completely beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Ren seemed to be caught off guard. He stayed where he was and did not dodge. He let the flaming long sword drive straight in and stabbed him in the chest.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, Driss felt happy in his heart.


    Suddenly, he felt resistance from the sword, as if the stab was not a flesh and blood body, but a steel plate, and even made a strange collision sound.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The thought in Driss''s mind hadn''t settled yet, and he was about to explode the power of the fire element on the sword. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a war hammer from bottom to top, and slammed it hard on the blade.


    Bang!


    The terrifying force almost bent the blade of the sword, and Driss''s mouth burst open. He could no longer hold the long sword and was sent flying into the sky. The explosive force generated by the blazing dash exploded between the two of them, and the scorching air violently oscillated.


    Both Rennes and Dries were forced back.


    Dries was empty-handed, and suddenly saw Ren raising his left hand and pointing at himself, while his lips quickly muttered silently.


    "He wants to cast a spell!"


    Driss didn''t forget that Ren has always claimed to be a wizard. Although he didn''t know what spells Ren had mastered, in any case, Ren could not be able to cast spells smoothly.


    The best way to deal with the caster is to close the distance and attack in close quarters.


    Even without a weapon in his hand, he is enough to interrupt the spellcasting.


    As for the close combat with Ren, as a magic swordsman advanced from a ranger, Driss is not worried at all.


    From the battle just now, he found that Ren''s speed was mediocre, and he was not dexterous enough. As long as he fought for a few seconds and found a chance to catch the long sword falling from the sky, Renn would have no choice but to die.


    Driss immediately stopped backing, and rushed forward.


    "You are asking for your own death."


    With a thought in his heart, in the eyes of everyone who was bewildered, he suddenly put down his left hand, raised his right arm, stretched his body posture, concentrated all his strength in his hand, and threw the broken war hammer out of his hand.


    Dries, who was rushing forward, had no time to dodge. The distance between the two was too close, and the war hammer hit his chest.


    There was a tooth-piercing muffled sound.


    Dries seemed to be hit head-on by a shell, flew upside down more than ten meters, hit the wall of the training ground with a bang, and fell to the ground together with the warhammer.


    He was startled and angry, he leaned against the wall so he didn''t fall down, and when he looked down, his chest was sunken, and he didn''t know how many bones inside were broken, even breathing became very difficult, and his face turned pale immediately.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Driss finally couldn''t help but spit out blood, staining the ground red.


    In just two or three seconds, the situation on the field had an astonishing reversal. The long sword that was knocked into the air fell from the sky at this moment. Ren stepped forward two steps and kicked the end of the hilt.


    The long sword turned into a bright shadow and shot straight at Dries'' head.


    Ren didn''t want to be merciless. Driss obviously wanted to kill him just now, and now he must retaliate.


    The speed of the long sword was extremely fast, and Dries, who was seriously injured, didn''t respond, his body was sluggish, and he watched his sword flying towards him, about to pierce his head.


    Most of the slayers watching the battle were stunned by the changes on the field and didn''t react.


    "team leader!"


    "Get out of the way..."


    Several team members screamed out loud.


    "Ren, don''t." Pollock shouted loudly. He had already held the soul gun in his hand and was ready to shoot at any time, but he hesitated for a while, and then he was already too slow.


    Driss closed his eyes and waited for death in despair, when suddenly a big hand appeared in front of him, grabbed the blade directly, and stopped the long sword.


    At this time, the tip of the sword was less than a finger away from Driss'' eyebrows.


    Driss''s mind relaxed, and he couldn''t hold on any longer, and suddenly fell into a coma.


    "Your Excellency, Captain." The demon-killing team members also breathed a sigh of relief. It was Daven Lach who grabbed the long sword. He arrived at a critical moment and rescued Driss.


    Davenlach looked at the sword in his hand and found that his palm was cut.


    Even though the wound made by the long sword was very shallow, only scratched the skin and did not bleed, Davenlach was still slightly startled.


    After he advanced to Steel Knight, he possessed defensive elements such as "skin of toughness", "dragon bones", "strength", and "unyielding will". Few people could cause harm to himself. Torn skin.


    "Ren definitely has a power element, and there are more than one layer."


    "And it''s a bit strange that he blocked Driss'' sword, and he wasn''t injured."


    Various thoughts flashed through Davenlach''s mind, and he couldn''t help being curious about Ren. The first level defeated the fourth level, and the challenge of leapfrogging was successful. This is definitely not explained by a combat wizard.


    At this time, Dries'' team members finally reacted and glared at Ren.


    The three primary transcendents picked up their weapons one after another, surrounded Ren, and shouted, "How dare you kill the captain!"


    "Don''t even think about getting out alive today."


    Pollock hurried over to make a rescue, persuading him, "Calm down, put your weapons away."


    On the contrary, Ren didn''t respond. He didn''t pay attention to these people, and he felt a little regretful. He couldn''t kill Dries today, and troubles would be inevitable in the future.


    Of course, killing Driss may be more troublesome.


    As the atmosphere became more and more tense, Davenlach threw away the long sword and said, "Put away your weapons, what are you talking about!"


    A team member of Driss said unwillingly: "Captain, he wants to kill the captain..."


    Davenlage glanced at him and said, "I don''t want to favor anyone. You should know who will hold back first in this competition."


    Those team members dodged their eyes, not daring to look directly at Davenlahe.


    Anyone can see that since the beginning of the competition, Driss has no good intentions. The flaming dash just now wanted to kill Ren with a sword.


    It''s just that the result made people''s jaws drop. With a difference of three levels, Dries actually lost and was almost killed.


    The battle wizard is also too powerful!


    It wasn''t until this moment that people came to their senses, what an incredible thing Ryan had done. The rumored feat of stepping up and down the stairs happened before his own eyes.


    Those team members suddenly lost their courage and stepped aside involuntarily.


    Davenlach ordered: "Send Dries to treatment quickly, his injury is very serious, and it is estimated that he will have to recuperate for a while."


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Captain." Several people hurriedly lifted Dries, who was in a coma, and left.


    "It''s all gone."


    Davenlage had some headaches. It was normal for a match to develop like this.


    Driss will have to recover from his injuries for at least three or four months. The Demon Slayer team has lost an important manpower. The strength of the second team has plummeted, and they cannot participate in many missions. Moreover, after this blow, Driss'' reputation in the Demon Slayer team plummeted, which had a great impact on his personal future.


    Although Driss asked for it all, part of it was his own responsibility.


    If it wasn''t for taking care of Dries'' face just now, and directly stopped Dries'' scheming, there wouldn''t be so much trouble.


    Back in the office, Davenlach looked at Ren, who had half of his upper body clothes burned, and thought, since Driss was defeated and could not come back in a short time, then Ren can only take over.


    Ren can''t be kicked out, causing the demon team to lose a captain in vain.


    Everything can only be blamed on Driss himself for not living up to expectations and not being as strong as others.


    Moreover, this Ren is not completely without support, there may be a legendary demon hunter behind him, and it seems that he has a good relationship.


    Davenlach made a decision in his heart, smiled, and said, "Ren, you really opened my eyes today. It''s the first time I''ve seen you challenge the steps."


    "Your Excellency the captain, thank you." Ren replied modestly.


    In fact, he won very thrillingly.


    As a magic swordsman, Driss''s explosive attack power is higher than that of Wilt, who is of the wind type. Even with a body of steel, he dare not use his body to harden the long sword at will.


    Just now, when the hammer was used to hit the blade, the Iron Body only blocked it for half a second. If the hammer was slower, he would definitely be seriously injured.


    Davenlage didn''t know the inside story, but was just amazed at Ren''s fighting skills.


    He praised a few more words to show his closeness, and then said: "Ren, of course it is no problem to join the demon squad with your strength, even being the captain is enough. You are welcome to join us, and we will serve the people of Longshande in the future." Work safely and destroy all evil monsters."


    "Yes, thank you, Chief Captain."


    With excitement on Ren''s face, he stood up and saluted.


    Davenlage encouraged him for a while, and he almost directly told Ren that as long as he performed well, he would be promoted to captain if he had the opportunity.


    Ren pretended to be very grateful, but in fact he didn''t have much thought about the captain''s position.


    On the contrary, Pollock was both happy and sad. The happy thing was that Ryan joined his team, and his strength jumped to the top of the five teams;


    The three of them have their own thoughts, but on the surface they are harmonious.


    Afterwards, Ren went to the prayer room of the demon squad, prayed loudly under the witness of several team members, confirmed that he was a believer of the goddess, and then formally joined the demon squad.

 Chapter 61

    After the prayer ceremony, Ryan followed Pollock back to the summoning room of the third team.


    "Every time we go on a mission in the future, unless it is an emergency, we will gather in this calling room." Pollock took Renn around the room on the second floor and said, "Usually, it takes about half a month. There will be a mission."


    "The five teams of the Demon Squad take turns to watch the night, with at least three people at a time. Our team now has six people, so we only watch once every ten days."


    "You can use the facilities in this building, and the consumption of exercise is provided by the Public Security Bureau for free."


    "Also, go to Old Martin as soon as possible and let him train you to learn how to ride a griffin. It''s not difficult, it''s easier than riding a horse."


    Ren nodded in understanding and asked, "Where are the rest of the team?"


    "At this time, they should be busy with their own affairs." Pollock thought for a while and said, "If you are free tomorrow night, we will set a time and hold a welcome banquet for you."


    "Tomorrow night is fine, please trouble the captain." Ren knew that he had to build a good relationship with his teammates.


    "You''re welcome, it should be."


    After watching the battle just now, Pollock''s attitude towards Ryan became more kind. He remembered something, turned around and took out a palm-sized object from the secret cabinet in the room and handed it to Ryan, saying, "This is yours. Don''t lose the sound meter."


    "Sound meter?"


    Ren was a little puzzled.


    The shape of the thing in his hand is like a pocket watch, but it is bigger, and the whole body is silver. When he opens the cover, he can see a dial with the hour hand rotating, showing the time accurately.


    "It''s really a pocket watch, but it''s more than that."


    Ren looked through it, and it was obviously an alchemy item. There was a slight sound inside, which was the sound of mechanical rotation. Runes were engraved on the inside of the cover, showing traces of soul power flowing.


    On the dial side, there are three metal buttons.


    The whole thing looks like a fine work of art, clearly worth a fortune.


    "The sound transmission meter is a joint product of the Mechanics Union and the Alchemy Association. Using the magic material of the sound transmission stone, it allows us to communicate over long distances." Pollock explained: "The method of use is very simple."


    He picked up the sound meter and demonstrated it.


    Ren immediately understood that this was a simple walkie-talkie, but it was achieved through magic.


    Control the sound meter with the three buttons on the side.


    Press and hold the top button to speak, and the voice will be transmitted; press and hold the middle button, and you will hear the voice of others transmitted to you; the bottom button is used to adjust the time, and has nothing to do with the sound transmission.


    If a sound message is received, the sound transmission meter will vibrate slightly, and the color of the button in the middle will become brighter, prompting to listen.


    The function is simple, but there are no small limitations.


    The sound-transmitting meters can only accept voices from fixed targets. When one of them speaks, the other sound-transmitting meters can hear it, as if entering a dialogue channel. Control of this channel is tied to one of the sound meters and can only be used by one person.


    The demon-killing team members communicate quickly through the sound transmission table.


    Ren didn''t understand the principle at all, but it didn''t affect his use of the sound transmission meter. He asked curiously: "Captain, what is the effective distance of this sound transmission meter?"


    "About three hundred miles, it''s useless any further."


    Pollock said: "This is the lowest-level sound-transmitting meter. It is said that the most powerful sound-transmitting meter can communicate across continents.


    Ren secretly exclaimed, isn''t this just a satellite phone!


    He didn''t know the existence of the sound transmission table at all before. Now it seems that although the sound transmission technology in this world is not as convenient and popular as the telecommunications in the previous life, the transmission of information is not slow, at least it will not be lagged due to the distance.


    Pollock saw that he was very interested in the sound-transmitting watch, and said with a smile: "This sound-transmitting watch is not cheap. It is not only used for team members to communicate, but also is a status symbol of the demon squad. It must be carried with you at all times to avoid losing it."


    "OK."


    Ren stuffed the sound transmission meter into his pocket, and suddenly asked: "Captain, what is the origin of Driss?"


    Before the competition just now, he asked.


    At that time, I was interrupted by Pollock and forgot about it. I was choosing equipment in the armory, and I didn''t have time to ask in detail.


    Pollock had nothing to hide, and said: "Driss is of noble origin, from the ''Liancell'' family. His father, Viscount Perry, is the deputy director of the Taxation Bureau of Longshande. He is also a rich man. The family owns many Industry, mainly engaged in devil soul farms."


    "Devil Soul Farm..."


    Ren suddenly realized, no wonder Driss is only a fourth-level magic swordsman, but he has several elements, which are obviously much better than other fourth-level professions.


    Pollock continued: "Viscount Perry is just an ordinary person, but he is smart, and he is even more powerful in business. He has contributed a lot of wealth to the Duke, and won the trust of the Duke, so he was canonized as a knight, and he is still a Viscount."


    "Why are you still involved with the Duke?" Ren had a headache.


    This Duke of Silver Star is too rich, right? He sells officials openly and honorably. He gives both official positions and titles. The combination of government and business, isn''t it afraid that these people will make Longshande''s governance system empty?


    But if you think about it carefully, the Duke of Silver Star is a holy soul wizard, the great power belongs to himself, he has mastered the ultimate violence, and he is not afraid of these tricks at all.


    Maybe, the Duke hopes to raise a group of such people, and then harvest them as leeks.


    "Are there any other transcendents in the LeAnsell family?" Ren asked. The power of this family sounds not small, and he had to be prepared in advance.


    Pollock thought about it seriously, "Not as far as I know."


    "Nobles want to train their offspring to be extraordinary. It is easier than commoners, but it is still difficult. Viscount Perry has only three direct children. Driss is the eldest son and the only one who has become extraordinary. But does Viscount Perry have an illegitimate child? , I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Ren nodded slightly.


    In this regard, he had heard Viola say that even in the Duke family, there are hundreds of people in total, not many become extraordinary, not even one-tenth.


    As an ordinary person, Viscount Perry, a rising nobleman, was lucky enough to use money to smash his eldest son Driss into a fourth-level magic swordsman.


    However, the fact that there are no transcendents in the LeAnsell family does not mean that Viscount Perry cannot invite other transcendents.


    Money can turn ghosts around, even the Duke of Silver Star is doing everything he can to amass money crazily, let alone other extraordinary people.


    Pollock guessed what Ryan was thinking, and comforted him: "You don''t have to worry too much, you have already joined the demon squad, and those nobles dare not touch you casually."


    "Besides, you still know Master Roger. As long as you reveal a little information to Viscount Perry, with his cautious personality, he will definitely not dare to do anything to you."


    "But when Driss comes back, you guys will have something to fight."


    Ren smiled indifferently.


    Dries was hit by himself, and he will have to recuperate for at least three or four months. When he comes back, his strength must be much stronger than now, let alone worry about him making trouble.


    If there is a next time, we must find a chance to kill this annoying guy.


    Ryan said goodbye to Pollock, left the security bureau, and returned to the apartment.


    After changing his clothes, he went to Violet House to practice piano as usual.


    Because of the delay, Ren arrived more than an hour later than usual. Viola asked concerned. He only said that he joined the demon squad, and did not mention Dries.


    The next night, Ryan went to a reserved hotel to meet his teammates.


    Entering the private room, I found that my teammates had already arrived.


    In addition to Captain Pollock, Holy Swordsman Frieda, and Berserker Hargrove, there are three strangers who are meeting for the first time.


    Ren glanced with the eyes of the soul and identified the occupations of these three people.


    The couple who were snuggling together facing the door were both under 30 years old. The man was a third-level wizard, and a rare wizard of all spirits; She has a petite figure, with flame runes flashing faintly under her skin, and her eyes are bright red, like two groups of flames.


    The two were joking with an ordinary-looking young man with black hair. He was a second-level shadow warrior.


    The six people in the room, except for Pollock, were all elementary-level transcendents.


    And everyone''s job is different.


    Level 4 Ranger, Level 3 Holy Swordsman, Level 2 Berserker, Level 3 Magician, Level 2 Warlock, Level 2 Shadow Warrior, Level 1 Battle Wizard.


    "This should be a deliberate arrangement of the Demon Slayer Team." Ren thought to himself, the cooperation between different extraordinary professions complement each other, and often produce unexpected results.


    "Ren, you''re here."


    Pollock said with a smile, and the others stopped talking when they saw Ryan, and stood up to welcome them together.


    They have all heard about what happened yesterday, and they couldn''t hide their surprise and curiosity in their eyes. It was as if they were listening to a legend about the first-level transcendent who was able to defeat Driss.


    Especially the holy swordsman Frieda, she also remembered Ren''s identity.


    A few weeks ago, Ren was an ordinary person, but now he became her teammate, and her strength was so strong. Such a huge contrast between before and after was really unbelievable to her.


    With a smile on Ren''s face, he nodded slightly to Frieda.


    He saluted everyone very formally, and said politely: "Everyone, I am Ren, please give me more advice in the future."


    The teammates responded one after another. Seeing that Rennes got along well, the atmosphere immediately relaxed.


    "Everyone sit down."


    Pollock was the happiest. When everyone was seated, he said, "Ren, let me introduce you. This is Frieda. You have seen her twice." He pointed at the strong man over two meters tall, "This is Frieda. Hargrove, you also met the night before yesterday, he is a berserker, so his temper is a bit grumpy, Ren, please be more considerate."


    Hargrove had obviously been specially told before, and he was in a bad mood, so he reluctantly nodded at Ren and continued to bury his head in drinking.


    Ren didn''t bother with him.


    Due to the professional characteristics of Berserkers, the "Rage" element will affect emotions, so most Berserkers are irritable brothers.


    In the Basil Hotel, berserkers often caused fights because they took an extra look.


    Pollock went on to introduce that the wizard of the couple is called Milton, the sorceress is named Albena, and the shadow fighter is named Eli.


    Except for Milton, the other two were a little cautious when facing Rennes.


    Ryan was a little curious about Milton.


    This third-level wizard of all spirits is very strong, not very old, and his talent is obviously higher than others. Perhaps only the holy swordsman Frieda can compare it a little. Such wizard geniuses usually study with their teachers in the wizard tower, and have a bright future. How could they join the demon squad?

 Chapter 62

    "Ren, Milton graduated from Brewers College. Like you, he is also a rare school of wizards. He is a wizard of all souls, and you are a battle wizard. The two of you can have a good communication."


    Pollock introduced it with a smile.


    Milton said humbly, "I''m almost thirty years old, and I''ve only reached the second-level wizard. My strength is average, and I dare not compare with Ryan."


    "That''s better than me. In fact, I don''t know any spells, haha..." Ren said the truth in a joking tone.


    Everyone laughed, but no one believed what Ryan said.


    Sure enough, sometimes no one will believe you when you tell the truth.


    Ren murmured in his heart, and at the same time he had some doubts about Milton.


    Milton was clearly a level 3 wizard, but told his teammates that he was level 2, and when he mentioned his level, his soul color changed quickly, and his mood swings were severe. He was obviously lying and concealed a lot of things.


    Although Milton showed no hostility, the tension in his heart was abnormal.


    The emotions of other teammates are normal, why is he like this?


    Unless it''s a guilty conscience.


    Ren kept his face calm and asked curiously: "Milton, Blueworth is a bit far away from our Longshande. How did you come to Longshande to join the demon squad?"


    Blueworth is not only a big city, but also the most famous Transcendent Academy in the empire, perhaps not one of them.


    This extraordinary academy is located in the capital of East, the eastern province of the empire. It has an extremely long history, dating back to the early days of this era, even older than the empire. Although the current dean is not a holy soul wizard, he is also a powerful high-ranking legendary wizard. He is highly respected and has students all over the world. He is known as the number one person under the holy soul and may be promoted at any time.


    Generally, students who graduated from Brewers would either stay in East, or go north to the capital of the empire, Northril, or go south to the most prosperous Modu, and it was difficult to meet them in Longshande.


    Milton looked at Albena beside him, his eyes full of affection, and Albena looked back at him a little shyly, with a very sweet expression.


    Ren immediately guessed the reason, and it was another clich¨¦ love story.


    Pollock replied for Milton: "Milton graduated from the academy and was going to travel the empire to gain knowledge. Last year, he met Albena when he passed Longshande and was captured by our beautiful Albena, so he stayed, haha Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Milton nodded with a smile, and leaned closely with Albena.


    "Hey, stop showing off in front of us, hurry up and open a room!"


    "That''s right, I can''t take it anymore..."


    The teammates all started booing and making fun of the couple.


    Ren also joked a few words, but he was even more puzzled.


    This is indeed a pair of deeply affectionate lovers. Judging from the color of their souls, Albena loves Milton very much, but Milton does not respond in the same way.


    The color of his soul is only light green, which indicates a certain degree of liking, on the verge of love, but not deep.


    At least, Milton doesn''t have a lover who loves him as much as he seems.


    Concealing strength and feigning feelings, what is the purpose of this wizard of all souls?


    Ren secretly guessed, because there is too little information to judge, so he can only remember this matter, be careful, and be more vigilant when contacting Milton in the future.


    Afterwards, everyone chatted and laughed while eating, and Rennes became acquainted with his teammates.


    Hargrove, who had been somewhat prejudiced against Ryan, drank a few glasses of wine and forcibly wrestled with Ryan to compare his strength.


    Ryan deliberately released the water, and the two won and lost each other. This surprised and proud Hargrove, and he immediately called Ryan brothers and sisters, almost as a confidant.


    A welcome banquet was a complete success.


    Ren secretly used the eyes of the soul to roughly figure out the characters of his teammates.


    Needless to say, Captain Pollock has been in contact with him several times, and he is a very enthusiastic and kind person.


    Hargrove is a typical berserker, a simple-minded reckless man; because Frieda is a holy swordsman and believes in the god of justice, she is a bit staid and cautious in speaking, but she still has the heroic spirit of a young woman. Violating the teachings and laws in her presence, she is a very easy person to deal with.


    Shadow warrior Eli is a very common young man who loves to play and make trouble, lively and cheerful.


    However, Ryan realized that he had a crush on Albena, and every time his eyes swept over Albena and Milton''s love for each other, his mood would be gloomy.


    It''s just that Eli concealed it very well. If Ren didn''t have the eyes of the soul, he wouldn''t have discovered this little secret.


    Albena, on the other hand, looks like a woman in love, with a rather shy personality, almost all of her attention is on Milton, and she rarely speaks.


    What Ryan couldn''t see through the most was Milton, a man with deep thoughts and duplicity.


    But on the surface, Milton gave people the impression of being stable and funny, with extensive knowledge, having his own opinions on many things, and often talking eloquently, which fits the identity of a wizard very well.


    In contrast, Rennes looked a bit inferior.


    Maybe apart from being handsome and strong, Milton is superior in other aspects.


    The welcome banquet lasted very late, and when it was over, Ryan insisted on paying the bill himself on the grounds that he had just received a bounty.


    The cost was not much, less than a gold shield, but this move won more favor from the teammates.


    The next morning, after meditating, Ren came to the demon squad.


    I made an agreement with Captain Pollock last night, and today I will learn how to ride a griffin.


    In the large stable next to the martial arts field, someone was already waiting. He had gray hair, wrinkled forehead, and drooping eyes. He looked over fifty years old, wearing leather armor, and holding a large bucket of fresh meat in his hand.


    "You are Ren?" the old man asked.


    "It''s me, Mr. Martin." Ryan greeted respectfully.


    He learned from Pollock that the griffins of the demon squad were domesticated by the old Martin, and anyone who wanted to learn how to ride should ask him for advice.


    Ren looked with the eyes of the soul and found that this old Martin was also a transcendent, his profession was a ranger, but he was only at the second level, and his soul was in poor condition, worse than the transcendent who had just transformed into a soul.


    Extraordinary people will also age with age, their strength will decline, and their soul will decline.


    However, old Martin''s spirit seems to be okay, much better than ordinary old people.


    Because of the torment of the blood soul curse, ordinary people over the age of fifty will experience a sharp decline in physical and mental conditions, and will basically lose their labor force at the age of sixty, and they will basically not live to be seventy years old.


    Old Martin was also looking at Ren, his eyes were still clear, not cloudy like ordinary old people, he nodded and said, "Come with me."


    Ryan followed him into the large stable.


    There were bursts of roars, which were different from ordinary beasts. When I heard them, I felt inexplicable fear in my heart, as if I was frightened by the roars.


    Ren followed the sound and saw that the stables were divided into sections, extending out in a row. Each section was more than ten square meters in size and very spacious.


    In the compartment lived a strange and huge beast.


    Ren had seen it in college textbooks and the Book of Thousand Souls, and it was the Griffon.


    They are a combination of an eagle and a lion. The upper body is the head and wings of an eagle, and the lower body is the body and claws of a lion. The torso of the main body is nearly three meters long. The whole body is covered with brown feathers, majestic and majestic, exuding a dangerous atmosphere.


    There are a total of twelve griffins in the stable, some lying on the ground to rest, and some walking around in the compartment, seeming very excited.


    Four workers are cleaning the body of a griffin.


    Griffins weigh more than a thousand pounds, making them gigantic in people''s eyes.


    The workers stuffed their ears with cotton so as not to be frightened by the roar of the griffins. They carefully groomed every feather and every inch of their skin as if they were the most expensive horses.


    Ren observed the griffins with the eyes of the soul, and found that they were all low-level monsters.


    There is only one element in the Griffin''s soul, called "Psychic Scream", which is why their roar has a deterrent effect, and it is also the means by which they hunt their prey.


    Ren was a little excited. He had never ridden a horse in his two lives, let alone a griffin.


    Old Martin walked into a section, and the griffin inside saw him, and immediately lowered his head and rubbed against him.


    "You come in too, don''t be afraid."


    Old Martin stroked the Griffin with his hands, and its eyes showed comfort, and it purred quickly, as docile as a pet cat.


    Ren is not very afraid of griffins, and the low-level monsters are not a big threat to him. Even if a griffin bites, it will not lose a piece of meat.


    He approached, and at the gesture of Old Martin, he put his hand on the Griffin.


    The Griffin reacted immediately, turned to look at Ren, with some vigilance in his eyes, the huge eagle head sniffed in front of Ren, but gradually relaxed under the comfort of old Martin.


    "You feed him some horsemeat."


    Old Martin instructed: "I didn''t feed this griffin on purpose in the morning, so I asked you to feed it and get close to it."


    Knowing that the griffin loves horse meat the most, Ren picked up the large bucket on the ground and used iron tongs to grab a large piece of fresh horse meat and sent it to the griffin''s mouth.


    It was puzzled for a while, but finally couldn''t resist the temptation of the food, and swallowed it down.


    "Continue to feed." Old Martin ordered.


    Ren did as he did, and the griffon had a large appetite. The big barrel of horse meat weighed more than 30 pounds, and it was eaten by it within a few minutes.


    "Okay, don''t feed too much, you continue to touch it."


    Old Martin knew the temperament of the griffin very well, so he took a set of safety rope-like leather locks from the wall next to him and put them on for Ren. There is a metal buckle at the end of the safety rope, which can be buckled on the saddle of the griffin to prevent accidents and fall from the sky.


    "Novices have to tie a safety rope. When you become proficient in the future, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Maludin asked Ren to climb on the back of the griffin, fasten the rope, and then explained to him how to control the griffin to fly.


    Because it is flying in the sky, it is more stable than a horse running on the ground, so griffin riding is simpler than riding a horse.


    These griffins have been trained for a long time, and they issue flight commands by bumping their feet against their ventral sides. For example, kicking with the left foot means turning left, turning right with the right foot, clamping the legs means diving down, and so on.


    If you are familiar enough with Griffins, you can also command them directly with passwords.


    Ren practiced on the ground a few times, and quickly mastered these instructions, and cooperated well with the Griffin.


    With the help of old Martin, Ren rode the griffin out of the stable, took a deep breath, calmed down, and patted it on the back.


    The griffin immediately sped up and ran, spread its wings and slammed into the sky.

 Chapter 63

    The airflow blows head-on, and the surrounding scenery sinks rapidly.


    Ren held the pommel tightly, and lowered his upper body slightly, so that he could stick himself firmly on the Griffin''s back, feeling the overweight feeling when the plane took off.


    But it''s more exciting than flying!


    After leaving the ground, the griffin continued to climb upwards, and the distant horizon spread out in front of it, flying higher and higher, and the outline of Longshande City gradually came into view.


    At first, Ren was a little nervous.


    After flying to a height of two to three hundred meters, the griffin stopped rising and flew forward while maintaining the altitude. Sitting on its back, it became very stable without any jolts, and its hanging heart slowly let go.


    Ren overlooked the city of Longshande, feeling the strong wind blowing, and an indescribable joy came to his heart.


    He really wanted to shout a few times to vent this strange emotion.


    "Even if it''s not as safe or comfortable enough, flying on a griffin is so much better than flying!"


    When the mood calmed down, the griffin had already flown several kilometers, and the building of the Public Security Bureau shrank to the size of a palm.


    "Fly so fast!"


    Ren turned on the detection distance of the eye of the soul, and quickly estimated in his mind that the flying speed of the griffin was about 80 kilometers per hour.


    This is just an ordinary speed. If the Griffin is allowed to fly with all its strength, it should be able to exceed a hundred kilometers per hour.


    Moreover, the endurance of the griffin is amazing. As a beast with magical energy, its endurance is stronger than that of a horse. It can fly continuously for more than three hours under load, and can continue to fly after a short rest and eating.


    It is this kind of endurance that can fly long distances that makes Griffin the best flying mount and forms a powerful Griffin army.


    At this time, Ren heard a strange noise behind him in the strong wind.


    Looking back, I saw old Martin riding another griffin to catch up.


    This griffin is bigger in size, weighing 1,500 pounds visually, with a wingspan of more than five meters and a faster flying speed.


    In less than two minutes, the big griffin chased after him.


    Old Martin sat on its back, wearing a windshield, and said loudly: "Don''t fly too far, just train your riding skills here, and follow the instructions I just taught you."


    "good."


    Ren calmed down and began to control the flight direction of the Griffin with a single eye.


    Turn, sprint, climb, hover, dive...


    This griffin carried Ren and made various movements in the sky.


    It has been trained very well, and every time it receives an instruction from Rennes through the collision of its feet, it will follow it meticulously, and there will be no mistakes from beginning to end.


    After practicing continuously for more than half an hour, Ren has adapted to flying and cooperated very well with the Griffin.


    "Okay, you have learned how to ride a griffin."


    "If you want to go further, you can come to me more in the future, try to fly with each griffin a few times, let them get used to your breath, and then you don''t need to tie the safety rope anymore."


    Old Martin said loudly, very satisfied with Rennes'' training progress.


    He has been domesticating griffins in the Public Security Bureau for almost 30 years, and has taught hundreds of people how to ride griffins. He has never seen anyone master it so quickly.


    When many extraordinary people rode a griffin to the sky for the first time, they were so frightened that they trembled all over.


    After overcoming the fear of heights, you need to train at least three or four times before you can adapt to the feeling of not touching the ground, maintain your balance, and initially master the riding skills.


    His riding skills are not limited to griffins. After mastering it, as long as the difference is not too big, it can be applied to other flying mounts.


    Ryan thanked Old Martin for his careful teaching.


    His eyes fell on old Martin. During the training just now, no matter where his griffin flew or what changes it made, old Martin and his big griffin could keep up with every step, and they always kept up. On the side ten steps away.


    This kind of flying riding skill made Ren amazed, knowing that he still needs to learn a lot.


    Old Martin wanted to go back and land, but seeing that Ren didn''t seem to want to stop, he let Ren move freely and circled over Longshande.


    For the first time, Ren looked down on Longshande from a high altitude, and while controlling the flight, he recognized the streets and buildings on the ground.


    Because it flies very high, the Griffon is not that big from the ground, similar to a falcon, so it doesn''t attract people''s attention.


    Renn had never discovered before that there was a person on the back of the eagle in the sky.


    "Honiton District, Lean District, Ross District, there is the Ferregran River..."


    The two continued to fly, and they were very careful not to cross the Ferregal River and enter the Milky Way. Old Martin had warned before going to the sky that the Duke''s wizard tower was surrounded by a no-fly zone.


    If the griffin is caught by the eyes of the spirit demon on the wizard tower, it will be frightened and throw the person on its back off.


    After flying for a long time, a black spot appeared on the eastern horizon, and then quickly enlarged. As the distance approached, Ren could see its appearance clearly from a few kilometers away, and recognized it at a glance.


    "An airship!"


    Ren has heard about airships for a long time, and sometimes he has seen airships fly by on the ground, but he has never sat in them.


    The shape of the airship in this world is similar to that of the previous life. There is a pod hanging under a huge oval airbag. The overall length is about 150 meters. It looks like a flying ship and is propelled by a steam propeller. There are wing-like wing sails on both sides of the pod, with magical energy flashing on it, fluttering up and down with the wind, so that the airship can maintain a stable and high-speed flight.


    "The speed of the magic airship is really not slow, similar to that of a griffin."


    Ren speculated that the speed of this airship is nearly 100 kilometers per hour. Although it is far inferior to an airplane, it will not be much worse than an airplane in terms of comfort and safety.


    He didn''t know how much the magic airship cost, but it must be very expensive, not many people could afford it.


    Most of the common people in the empire chose to take the relatively cheap steam trains when traveling outside.


    Anyway, Ryan has never been on an airship in his life.


    This thing is almost a means of transportation exclusively for the rich and powerful. The take-off and landing point is set in the Yinxing District, which is either rich or expensive, and has nothing to do with ordinary people.


    The direction of the airship is just passing by here, and it is getting bigger and bigger in the field of vision.


    Relying on the eyes of the soul, Ren can already see the figures on the deck of the pod. He just wanted to appreciate the magic airship, but found that the people on the deck seemed to be arguing.


    There are two groups of people confronting each other with weapons in hand, both of them are supernatural beings, and it seems that they are about to fight.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Ren thought for a moment and decided to approach the past.


    He is now a member of the Demon Squad and a member of the Public Security Bureau. He is considered a genuine security officer. Although he is usually responsible for handling cases related to monsters, he has the authority to govern all security incidents that occur in Longshande.


    Even if the airship hadn''t landed yet and was flying in the sky, the sheriff still had the duty to maintain order.


    The two griffins flew towards the airship at high speed, drew a large arc hundreds of meters away, turned around to keep pace with the airship, and then slowly approached.


    The people on the deck also spotted the griffin, and they all stopped arguing and looked over.


    "Old Martin, follow the airship and don''t land. I''ll go up and have a look."


    Ryan found that these extraordinary people were quite powerful. Old Martin was old, and he was similar to ordinary people except for his riding skills. It was not safe to board the airship.


    "Go, be careful." Old Martin warned.


    Ren controlled the Griffin to get under the airbag of the airship, and landed on the deck with a bang.


    It was only when he boarded the deck that he realized that there was an invisible force field blocking the airflow and isolating the strong wind. It was quiet and stable, and the deck was like a wide viewing platform.


    Ren couldn''t help but praise secretly, this must be another magical application of magic.


    He didn''t untie the safety rope, just sat on the back of the griffin, showed his ID card, and said condescendingly, "I''m from the Public Security Bureau, who are you? Do you want to do something on the airship?"


    The two sides in the dispute, one is a luxuriously dressed noble lady, she is an ordinary person, accompanied by four or five bodyguards, including two iron guards and a gunman;


    On the other side are two extraordinary people. The man is wearing leather armor with a long bow on his back, two swords, one long and one short, and a bundle of ropes. He is obviously a ranger; White, long hair tied into a ponytail, and the tips of the hair dyed green.


    Ren couldn''t help but jump in his heart. This woman is a third-level shepherd, and her ranger companion is also a third-level.


    Both of them felt dangerous to him.


    When Ren showed his identity, they just took a look and remained silent. The noble lady seemed to see a savior, and shouted: "Your Majesty the Sheriff, I am Keena Hodgson, these two people..."


    Ryan had never heard of the Hodgson family, nor was he interested in knowing why they were in conflict.


    Judging from the words and deeds of this noble lady, it was nothing more than a little friction, and then she had trouble with these two outsiders.


    She had no self-knowledge, but her bodyguard knew very well that these two people were not easy to mess with, and they couldn''t speak out in front of their employers, so the scene was deadlocked.


    If there was a real fight, the two of them would be able to eliminate all the bodyguards with just one shot.


    Beside the deck, there were still a few people with embarrassed expressions.


    They should be the managers of the airship, and there are two superhumans who are responsible for the safety of the airship. However, due to the background of this noble lady, they can only verbally persuade them to fight, and dare not forcefully stop them.


    In addition to these people, there were also a group of onlookers on the deck, waiting to watch the excitement.


    Ren''s eyes swept across the passengers, and he raised his hand to interrupt: "I don''t care what happens between you, but you can''t do anything on the airship anyway."


    "If you insist on not listening, follow me to the Public Security Bureau."


    After he finished speaking, he stared at the noble lady. It was obvious that he was talking to her. Trembling with anger, she pointed at Ren and shouted, "You know who I am..."


    Ren has already seen that the two sides can''t fight, it''s just that the noble lady is losing her temper.


    He couldn''t be bothered to listen any more, he jumped out of the deck on a griffin and flew away into the air.


    The people on the deck were all stunned, they didn''t expect the sheriff to be so straightforward, he came and went so fast, staying for less than half a minute.


    "If I had known it was such a trivial matter, I wouldn''t have gone up."


    "But it''s not all fruitless."


    Ren controlled the Griffin to hover in mid-air and watched the airship go away. His gaze seemed to be able to penetrate the pod of the airship and land on a passenger.


    Just now, when he inadvertently swept across, he found a follower of Luoxi on the deck.


    Fortunately, the distance between the two was relatively far, and the other party didn''t notice the mark of dispute on his body, so he left quickly to avoid being exposed.


    Ren remembered the appearance of that person and decided to follow the airship after it landed.

 Chapter 64

    The airship crossed the Felegren River and entered the Silver Star District.


    Ren remembered that Longshande''s airship dock was on the north side of the Silver Star District, four or five kilometers away from the Wizard Tower in the central area. If he rushed over from the ground, it would definitely be too late.


    He thought about it, and an idea came to his mind.


    Let the griffin approach Old Martin, and Ryan said loudly: "Old Martin, you go back to the Security Bureau first, I will fly for a while, and I will go back later."


    He didn''t say what he was going to do, but old Martin saw some clues, but he didn''t ask, and went back very simply.


    After old Martin and his big griffin disappeared into the sky, Ryan adjusted his direction and flew north along the Felegren River.


    The Griffin flew at full speed, and it took only a few minutes to reach the north of the city, leaving the range of Honiton District.


    After leaving the city, Ren immediately let the griffin fly west across the river to the northern edge of the Silver Star District, just outside the monitoring range of the wizard tower.


    Not long after continuing to fly, the figure of the airship reappeared in the field of vision.


    At this moment, the airship is about to land.


    Ren immediately locked on to the airship and focused his eyes. The airship was magnified hundreds of times in his eyes, and he could see clearly even if it was nearly ten kilometers apart. The crowd on the deck of the airship had already dispersed, and through the glass windows, the passengers in the gondola could be seen walking around, taking their luggage and getting ready to go down.


    To be on the safe side, so as not to be noticed by the transcendent with vision elements, Ren let the griffin continue to climb to a higher altitude, almost entering the clouds before hovering.


    High above the sky, the wind howls. Most people can''t even open their eyes at this height, but it doesn''t affect Renn much.


    His gaze was over the airship''s take-off and landing dock.


    If someone looks up at the sky, he can''t even see the griffin, and he never thinks that someone is looking down at him.


    Soon after, the airship landed and stopped, and the passengers got out of the pod one by one.


    Ren was like a detection satellite, and immediately discovered the believer of the evil god. Because the distance was too far, he couldn''t see the soul state of the other party, but through the appearance and clothing, he still easily locked the target.


    This is a young man in his thirties, dressed as a businessman, with a suitcase in his hand, walked out of the pier unhurriedly, and boarded a long-awaited carriage.


    The carriage drove up and headed towards the central area of ??the Silver Star District.


    Ren didn''t let the griffin move, still hovering high in the sky, but locked the carriage with his eyes, watching it gallop on the street.


    The distance is getting farther and farther, even if the function of the eyes of the soul is enhanced after the soul transformation, the carriage gradually becomes blurred in the eyes, and it is a bit difficult to track.


    But Ren couldn''t let the griffin fly into the Silver Star area, so he could only keep his eyes wide open and try not to lose it.


    Finally, after two quarters of an hour, the speed of the carriage slowed down and finally stopped in a luxurious courtyard with a lawn. The cultist got off the carriage and entered the building.


    "This should be where he ends up."


    The entire area around this courtyard is similar to private mansions. The location is excellent. It is only more than a thousand meters away from the Wizard Tower. It is almost the most expensive location in Longshande. To have a large courtyard here, only money is enough. not enough.


    Ren remembered the position and turned around to let the griffin return.


    There was a bang, dust was flying, and the griffin landed on the ground outside the large stable. Ren unlocked the lock and jumped off its back.


    This training flight lasted for more than two hours, and now his feet finally landed, Ren felt a sense of stability.


    Old Martin came over and said, "You take it back and feed it some horse meat to enhance its relationship."


    "OK."


    Ren finished feeding the griffin patiently, thanked old Martin for his teaching again, and then left the security bureau.


    Without stopping, he immediately stopped a carriage and headed to the Silver Star District.


    Soon after, the carriage entered the rich area.


    Ren got off the car a few hundred meters away from the mansion, and he looked up. From here, he could clearly see the state of the Wizard Tower, which can be said to be right under the nose of the spirit demon''s eye on the top of the tower.


    A follower of Luoxi dared to get so close to the wizard''s tower!


    You must know that the evil god Luoxi and the goddess of magic are sworn enemies. The believers of the two gods are also incompatible, and if they are found out, they will die forever.


    "Do you really think that the most dangerous place is the safest place?"


    Ren couldn''t help but sigh, this believer of the evil god is really daring.


    Of course, it is more likely that there is some big conspiracy!


    He found a cafe not far away to sit down, ordered a painfully priced lunch, and while eating, he turned on the sound of all things and listened to the sound in the mansion.


    Countless messy sound waves were introduced into the ears, and after being adjusted and filtered, they immediately became clear.


    However, until the end of lunch, I didn''t hear any useful information. There are more than a dozen people in this mansion, the housekeeper, the servant, the coachman, and many people who talk, but they don''t seem to have anything to do with the evil god.


    The owner of the mansion also talked with people, but the conversations were all about business matters, like normal rich people.


    "Did I miss it, or did I follow the wrong way?"


    Ren was a little skeptical. It was too far away in the sky just now, and it is possible to make tracking errors.


    He sat patiently for a long time, drank several cups of coffee, dismissed a few rich ladies who had taken a fancy to him because of his appearance, and worked up the courage to come and strike up a conversation, but nothing was gained.


    In desperation, Ren could only leave first and walked out of the cafe.


    He just stopped the carriage and was about to get on it when suddenly, a car drove out from the mansion. The curtain of the car was not lowered, and two people could be seen sitting in the back row of the car, a man and a woman.


    With a glimpse, Renn had a full view of the two of them.


    The man is the passenger on the airship, a third-level shadow fighter, with black and red flames of faith entangled in his soul, a 100% believer of evil gods; the woman can only see the side face, red lips, high nose, and black hair shawl , Exuding a beautiful style, she is also a follower of Luo Xi.


    Ren saw through this woman''s soul at a glance, and couldn''t help being slightly startled.


    She is a middle-level transcendent, but she has never seen a transcendent profession before. She possesses some elements of a shadow warrior, and at the same time has the ability to cast spells. Combining the two, the professional level reaches level five!


    "Is she a trickster?"


    Ren guessed in his heart that this extraordinary profession is an advanced step of shadow fighters, and it is exclusive to Roxi''s followers.


    Because of the hostile relationship between Luoxi and the goddess of magic, believers dare not show up in public, so tricksters are rarely seen in the empire, but outside the empire, tricksters have a strong reputation.


    The car drove away quickly, not knowing where it was going.


    Ren didn''t let the carriage catch up, it would be too easy to be spotted.


    It was enough for him to know that this mansion was a den of believers of evil gods, and the identity of that woman must not be simple.


    A mid-level trickster is lurking around the wizard tower. It is absolutely impossible to say that there is no conspiracy.


    Ren got into the carriage with a normal expression and asked the coachman to take him to Violet House.


    He spent the whole afternoon in the cafe and didn''t go to practice, so he had to tell Viola.


    Along the way, Ren was thinking about this matter in his mind.


    From the very beginning, Asperger set up stalking at Clayton College, and learned that Shadow Blade also had spies in Silver Star College, and then met the Wilt Trio in the Demon Soul Market, and now they are in the wealthy area under the Wizard Tower The discovery of the hideout, all these signs indicate that Luoxi''s believers are extremely active and have connections with each other.


    Their activity areas are all within the Silver Star District, surrounding the wizard tower.


    Obviously, this is a conspiracy against the Silver Star Duke.


    Under Longshande''s calm surface, there is already an undercurrent surging. I don''t know when it will explode, and whether others have noticed it.


    Ren was actually very reluctant to intervene, but the marks of disputes on his body made him very uncomfortable.


    Longshande now has so many followers of Roxi, it''s really annoying!


    After thinking about it, Ren decided to follow his previous thinking and act first. No matter what conspiracy they have, let''s kill a group first.


    If this conspiracy can be exposed by the way, leading to the failure of the plan, maybe these evil god believers will withdraw in advance, so that I don''t have to worry about it anymore.


    In any case, he is also a believer of the goddess now, and it is his duty to eliminate heresy.


    What''s more, by killing these people, he can take the opportunity to increase his strength.


    It can be said to serve multiple purposes!


    Of course, Ren has to think carefully about how to kill these evil god believers. There are fifth-level tricksters here, and doing it alone is courting death.


    The best way, of course, is to report it!


    He is now an exorcist, so naturally he has to make good use of this status.


    In the next few days, Ren meditated as usual, practiced the piano, or went to the demon team to find old Martin to continue training Griffon riding.


    After practicing the piano with Viola every afternoon, he would sit in that cafe and secretly observe the people entering and leaving the mansion, and found two more believers of evil gods.


    These people pretended to be business friends and were very cautious. Even in private, they only had a few simple conversations in secret language.


    Ren couldn''t understand their secret language. It seemed to be a language from the "Shabu Kantina" subcontinent. The amount of information was too small, even if there was a translation dictionary in the phone, it could not be deciphered.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, Ren just wants to kill them, and doesn''t care about other things.


    On the fifth day of entering the demon squad, Ryan received a notification from Pollock through the voice transmitter that tonight would be his first night on duty.


    Ren was waiting for this opportunity, and he was already prepared.


    At night, just after dark, Ryan took his warhammer and shotgun, arrived at the Security Bureau, and entered the team''s call room.


    Not long after, the teammates who were watching the night together tonight also arrived.


    According to regulations, the captain must be on duty every time. Last time it was him, Frieda and Hargrove, so this time it was Milton, Albena and Eli''s turn, plus the newcomer Ryan, The five people met in the summoning room, which was very lively.


    After chatting and laughing for a while, everyone rested, and when it was late at night, they had to go out to inspect.


    However, within half an hour of the break, a sheriff rushed in and handed a letter to Pollock.


    Pollock opened the letter and glanced at it, his expression changed drastically, and he said solemnly to everyone, "We have something to do tonight."

 Chapter 65

    "Captain, what happened?" Eli, the liveliest, immediately stood up and asked.


    Pollock glanced over the crowd and said, "This is a report letter, which says that a gathering point of evil god believers has been found in the Silver Star District."


    "Evil God believer!"


    Everyone looked awe-inspiring, and Eli hurriedly asked, "Really? Where is it?"


    Pollock didn''t answer right away, picked up the letter and read it again carefully, and said cautiously: "Whether the letter is true or not, we have to go there. I''m afraid this matter is not small, and our team alone cannot handle it. You first Wait here, I will notify the captain."


    He took out the sound meter, moved it to his mouth and said, "Frieda, Hargrove, you guys have to come here immediately, you have an important task."


    After speaking, Pollock left the summoning room and took the letter with him.


    The remaining three people looked at each other, and Milton said helplessly, "It seems that we are busy at night."


    "Yeah, oh..." Albena sighed, but she didn''t show any resistance, and began to organize her staff and potions, making preparations for the battle.


    While applying poison to his dagger, Eli said, "I really don''t know what was said in that letter that made the captain take it so seriously."


    "Roxi''s believers like to conspire, cooperate with each other, and often act together. There are at least three people in the gathering point. The captain should pay attention to it." Milton explained.


    When it comes to Luo Xi''s followers, Eli''s face is not very good.


    As a shadow warrior, he always thinks of Luoxi, the god of tricks and conspiracies. He is known as a fraudster, and his followers are mainly shadow warriors, so that many people mistakenly think that all shadow warriors have a tendency to believe in Luoxi, and are often misunderstood by others. Suspect.


    "Hope that letter was fake," Eli muttered under his breath.


    Ren kept silent. This letter was written by him himself, and of course it cannot be faked.


    In the afternoon, through Zoltan''s channel, he found an illiterate street boy in the slums, paid two silver crowns, and told him to deliver the letter to the Public Security Bureau at night.


    After handing over the letter, Ren followed him for a long time to make sure that the boy hadn''t opened the letter to peek at it, nor had he given the letter to anyone else, and then he went to the Public Security Bureau to be on duty.


    At the scheduled time, the letter arrived at the Sheriff''s Office.


    The contents of the letter were written by Ren with his left hand, crooked, and would never be identified by handwriting.


    In the letter, he simply wrote one line: "There are traces of many believers of evil gods at 195 Chumley Street", and drew the emblem of Rohi Church on the signature.


    These were enough to attract Pollock''s attention.


    Not long after, both Frieda and Hargrove rushed to the summoning room. When they heard that it was about the followers of the evil god, their expressions became very dignified, and they silently began to prepare for the battle.


    Another quarter of an hour later, Captain Daven Lage appeared in the building of the Demon Slayer.


    Along with him was another team, the fourth team led by Beverly, including seven extraordinary people.


    "lets go."


    Davenlach was dressed in heavy armor, with a white steel helmet on his head, a large square shield and a broadsword on his back, and led a dozen Transcendents into two open trucks and drove out of the Security Bureau.


    It was the first time for Ren to ride this kind of open truck. It was very similar to the Jiefang car in the previous life, but it was powered by steam and the speed was slower.


    The steam roar of the truck broke the tranquility of the night, heading towards the Silver Star District.


    No one spoke in the car, everyone was silently preparing.


    Entering the Silver Star District, when approaching Chumley Street, a team of five wizards joined the Demon Slayers.


    Each of them is riding a blue and white striped magic leopard. This kind of monster looks ferocious and elegant. Its shoulders are as high as an adult, with extremely fast speed and light feet. A faint magical energy was exhaled from the mouth of the huge fangs.


    "Secret Fire Guard!"


    One of the exorcists said in a low voice.


    Ren thought to himself, so this is the most powerful private armed force under the Duke of Silver Star - the Secret Fire Guard!


    It is said that the secret fire guards are all composed of wizards, and each member is an elite who came out of the wizard''s tower and is loyal to His Excellency the Duke.


    He observed these five wizards with some curiosity. The leader was a middle-aged witch with an ordinary appearance, wearing a black robe with silver trim, holding a long white staff, and the soul showed that she was a seventh-level witch. use element!


    The other four wizards should not be underestimated either, one intermediate and three beginners.


    Just looking at the strength of the soul, these five wizards are much higher than the transcendents of the same level, which makes Ren secretly admire that they are indeed the elite wizards trained by the wizard tower!


    However, Ren was also surprised that a letter of his own caused such a big commotion.


    He still underestimated the hostility of the wizards of the Empire towards Roxi believers.


    To be precise, he should have underestimated the hostility of the Goddess of Magic towards Roxi the Defrauder. There seems to be an irresolvable hatred between these two gods.


    Soon, Chumley Street arrived.


    The two cars stopped at the intersection, everyone got out of the car, and the demon squad automatically divided into two teams and moved forward quickly.


    Because it was not very late, there were occasionally a few pedestrians strolling on the street.


    When they saw such a huge formation, they were all startled. They quickly dodged to the corner of the road, not daring to make any noise. When the demon squad walked by, they immediately ran away.


    Rennes moved forward with his teammates, feeling something was wrong.


    The momentum of the demon squad is too great, and the secret fire guards are also involved, which may scare the snake.


    He raised his head and glanced in the direction of the wizard tower. The eyes of the spirit demon on the tower did not glance this way. I don''t know if he didn''t notice the movement here, or he got a warning in advance and deliberately didn''t look this way.


    Soon, a group of people approached the mansion.


    Pollock led the third team to guard the front door, Beverly and her team flanked back, and five wizards from the Secret Fire Guard followed Ryan and the others, keeping a distance.


    Milton and Albena also moved back a bit, with Wren, Frieda, and Hargrove leading the charge, with Pollock in the middle.


    Davenlach stayed by the side of the secret fire guard, holding a sword and shield, and raised his vigilance.


    This is the default rule for team fights.


    Melee professionals rush to the forefront, preventing enemies from getting close to the caster.


    It is best to separate some melee fighters to protect the spellcaster, so that the spellcaster has no worries and maximizes the long-range attack power of spells.


    Ren held the hammer in his hand, his face looked cautious, but he sighed in his heart.


    He heard it through the voice of all things. There were people in the mansion, but there were no believers of the evil gods.


    Such a big formation has come to nothing!


    He didn''t understand, was the news leaked? Or did those believers of the evil god sense something was wrong in advance and slipped away?


    Ren turned around and scanned everyone, but found nothing unusual.


    Whether it was the Transcendents of the Demon Slayer or the wizards of the Secret Flame Guard, everyone''s face was very serious, without any relaxation, thinking that the battle was about to begin.


    Pollock gestured to Hargrove.


    Hargrove nodded and let out a low growl. The skin all over his body was flushed, and his muscles swelled rapidly. In just two or three seconds, his body size became larger, like a little giant.


    Holding the giant ax in his hand, he rushed forward and kicked towards the gate of the mansion.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the iron gate crashed down, and the supernatural beings rushed in.


    Ren and Frieda rushed to the front. The two stepped across the lawn and broke open the door of the house.


    The whole house was awakened, voices were heard everywhere, and lights were turned on.


    A few junior Transcendents who were supposed to be personal guards ran out. When they saw the appearance of the Demon Slayers, they all turned pale. They immediately threw away the weapons in their hands, raised their hands and squatted down, without any intention of resisting.


    The fourth team that rushed in from the garden behind the mansion also appeared in the hall.


    A middle-aged man in pajamas came down the stairs. He was also quite frightened, but managed to maintain his composure. Standing on the stairs, he shouted angrily, "Everyone, what are you doing?"


    "I''m Ebly, owner of the Sharon Trading Company, holder of the Order of the Empire, can any of you tell me what happened?"


    Ebley reported himself, hoping to calm down these superhumans from the Demon Slayer.


    But no one answered him.


    Instigated by the two captains, the exorcists began to search the mansion one by one, and drove everyone to the hall.


    A group of disheveled housekeepers and servants hugged each other in horror, trembling.


    Including Ebley, who was also driven into the middle of the hall.


    The few hired superhuman guards usually had their eyes above their heads and thought they were superior, but they didn''t dare to express their dissatisfaction at this moment.


    Apart from these people, there was no other harvest, and no trace of the evil god believers was found, and the faces of the demon-killing team were not good.


    Even though Ren had expected it, he felt very upset when he saw that he really got nothing.


    Davenlach in heavy armor walked in, glanced around the hall, and then asked aloud, "Didn''t you find it?"


    "No, Your Excellency the Captain."


    Pollock shook his head depressingly, but he didn''t completely deny it. He said, "I haven''t searched thoroughly yet, but based on my experience, there may be something wrong here, like a sacrificial atmosphere."


    Frieda next to her also nodded slightly.


    As a holy swordsman, she is most sensitive to the breath of evil gods, but she cannot be sure now.


    Davenlach was silent for a few seconds, took off his helmet, and walked in front of the group of people, looking at Ebli and his family, as well as a large group of guard servants, his eyes were full of unkindness.


    The atmosphere in the hall was very depressing.


    Facing the power of the high-level transcendent, several people collapsed soon, but they didn''t dare to cry loudly, sobbing softly while covering their mouths.


    "Your Excellency Captain!"


    Knowing Davenlage''s identity from Pollock''s address, Ebly asked boldly, "May I ask why you are here..."


    Before he finished speaking, Davenlage waved and said, "Take them all back and interrogate them one by one."


    The demon-killing team understood what Davenlach meant, and it was obvious that the captain chose to trust his own experience. Hearing this, Ebley immediately yelled: "I have the Imperial Knight Medal, I am a nobleman, you can''t treat me like this..."


    "Protecting the followers of evil gods, no matter what title you are, is a capital offense." Davenlach was unmoved, left this sentence and went out.


    Ebly''s face turned ashen, his lips trembled, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Ren looked at him, but secretly sighed in his heart.


    Judging from the state of the soul, this person may really not know the existence of the evil god believers, nor how those people did it.


    This action at night was doomed to fail.

 Chapter 66

    The demon squad searched until midnight, and almost turned the mansion upside down, but they didn''t find anything related to the evil god believers, let alone traces.


    Based on their experience, several veteran players felt that there was an evil spirit here.


    But after searching, they were not so sure.


    The two holy swordsmen, including Frieda, were not sure whether their perceptions were wrong.


    Ren also participated in the search. Among all the people, he was the only one who knew best that this must be the den of the evil god believers, but he had no evidence, so he could only sulk.


    In desperation, the exorcists had no choice but to withdraw.


    Davenlach and the secret fire guards left long ago, and they sent Ebli and his family back home, and the interrogation started overnight.


    Back at the Public Security Bureau, the team members waited in the calling room.


    Ren secretly opened the eyes of the soul to observe the status of his teammates.


    He suspected that there was an insider in the demon squad, so he passed the news to those followers of Luoxi, and escaped one step ahead of time.


    The first person to suspect was Milton of unknown origin, but Milton''s soul seemed normal, and his emotions were the same as everyone else''s, and there was nothing special about it.


    Milton is also a believer in the goddess of magic, so it is unlikely that he will have anything to do with Roxi''s believers.


    Ren turned his gaze to Eli again. His soul was entwined with the green-brown flame of faith, which gave people a sense of infinite vitality. This was the belief of the Mother Earth, and it had nothing to do with Luo Xi.


    None of the other teammates were followers of evil gods, they all believed in the three righteous gods of the empire.


    "Could it be that the ghost is not from our team, but from another team?"


    Rein recalled the previous course of action. The public security bureau made too much noise. After Pollock left with the report letter, Captain Daven Lage informed the Secret Fire Guard that the inner ghost was probably from Got news in the process.


    If this is the case, it means that followers of evil gods have infiltrated the upper floors of Longshande!


    Ren shook his head secretly. As long as this ghost exists, he will not be able to use the trick of reporting in the future, and he can only do it alone.


    "Damn, this is too difficult."


    He couldn''t help but have a headache, believers of the evil gods were all gathered together, and it was difficult for him to handle it.


    Towards dawn, Pollock returned.


    "Captain, what''s the result of the interrogation?" Eli got up and asked.


    "I didn''t ask anything." Pollock shook his head sullenly. "The Secret Fire Guards sent a psyker over and tortured everyone. They have nothing to do with the evil god believers."


    Psykers are a branch of the Fayin School, which is the advanced wizard profession created by the Duke of Redstone. They specialize in Psychic spells, are good at hypnosis, mind control and soul attack, and are even master-level experts in interrogation work.


    "Where''s Sir Ebly?" Frieda asked in disbelief.


    She thinks that the breakthrough lies in the owner of the mansion. When she arrested him last night, she felt that there was something wrong with this person.


    Pollock actually had similar doubts, and regretfully replied, "He''s fine."


    The teammates were stunned.


    Especially Ren, he was extremely surprised. No one knew the truth of this matter better than him.


    He didn''t understand, how did this happen?


    When he was eavesdropping outside the mansion a few days ago, he clearly overheard the conversation between Ebli and Roxi believers. Ebli knew the identities of these people very well, and they must be inseparable.


    However, Ebli was successfully exonerated from the charges and escaped the interrogation of the psyker!


    A thought flashed in Ren''s mind: "Is there something wrong with the psyker in charge of the interrogation?"


    He pressed the thought, thinking it was ridiculous.


    The minimum requirement for an advanced psyker is level seven, so every psyker is at least a high-level wizard, and it is very rare. Most of the psykers in the empire come from the Pallas Floating City of the Duke of Redstone. There may be only a few psykers, and their status is high, second only to legends. How could they have anything to do with evil gods?


    Ren didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    Soon after dawn, the Public Security Bureau determined that the Ebli family had nothing to do with the evil spirits and released him on the spot.


    However, Ebli didn''t want to let it go, claiming that he and his family had been greatly frightened, and wanted to appeal to His Excellency the Duke for the persecution of his family by the Demon Squad.


    This is not a big trouble.


    Ebli is an aristocrat, and his connections are not shallow, because a report letter has arrested the whole family, and if there is no result, the Public Security Bureau will definitely have to explain.


    Within two days, Sir Embley made the incident known to the whole city, and caused a lot of public opinion among the nobles.


    It is said that even His Excellency the Duke has heard of it.


    A few days later, the mayor of Longshande questioned the Public Security Bureau, and finally decided that Captain Daven Lage was responsible for the incident, punished him with half a year''s salary, and personally visited Sir Ebrey to apologize.


    Captain Pollock was also punished because he was the first person to receive the report letter that night, and he failed to identify the authenticity of the letter. Three months'' salary was deducted.


    The result of this treatment was not serious, and it was irrelevant, but it made the whole demon squad feel uncomfortable.


    Ren can only sigh secretly, this Sir Ebrey is really not simple.


    The result of this report was completely beyond his expectations. It felt like he was stealing chickens and losing money, and Captain Pollock lost three months of salary.


    Moreover, after this tossing, no one would dare to believe any secret reports in the future.


    "Reporting is useless, it seems that I can only rely on myself."


    Losing the whereabouts of the followers of the evil god, Ren had nothing to do for a while. He pressed his mind, meditated and exercised every morning, and went to the Violet House in the afternoon to practice the piano with Viola.


    A gust of wind-like sound echoed in the room.


    Ren sat in front of the organ, concentrating on it, his body leaned forward slightly, his fingers were flying on the keys like a phantom, and the sound of the piano poured out from his fingers like a storm, resounding around, high and fast, and then slowed down The rhythm is like a breeze and rain, and the transition is smooth and free, without the slightest mistake.


    When the last note fell, the sound of rain filling the room disappeared.


    clap clap...


    Viola, who was sitting next to her, applauded lightly, and praised: "Ren, you play this ''Poem of Rain'' so well, it''s no worse than the most brilliant performer. I haven''t dared to play it yet. Believe me, you have only learned the organ for less than a month, and the long-haired lady is too partial to you."


    Ren pulled back his thoughts immersed in the sound of the piano, with a smile on his face: "It''s all because of your good teaching."


    He was also amazed at his own progress in technique.


    This "Poem of the Rain" is extremely difficult, comparable to the famous zither "Flying of the Bumblebee" in the previous life, which is often used by organ players to show off their skills.


    Ren is very self-aware. His previous life level can only be regarded as an amateur, and he can''t play such a difficult piece at all.


    But after becoming an extraordinary person, the gyroscope of the mobile phone helps to control the hands finely. After just a few weeks of practice, he has reached a level that he could not reach in his entire life.


    In Viola''s eyes, this was even more shocking.


    In the past month, she didn''t know how many times she had marveled at this, and she still had a little jealousy in her heart, and even wanted to develop Rennes into a follower of Freya.


    Viola suddenly sighed, and said, "Even if I were to play the ''Poetry of the Rain'', I couldn''t play it better than you. I have nothing left to teach you."


    Ren just nodded with a smile.


    In fact, as early as a week ago, he had reached the same level as Viola. The reason why he didn''t say it out was because he wanted to continue practicing piano here.


    Viola also enjoyed the time of practicing piano with Ren, looking forward to the arrival of the afternoon every day, and even the management of the Violet House was a little slack.


    The two of them knew this well, and they had a tacit understanding without telling the truth.


    Ren''s eyes fell on Viola''s beautiful face, and he remained silent, just looking at her quietly, with a bit of aggression and boldness in his eyes.


    The atmosphere became subtle.


    In less than half a minute, Viola couldn''t take it anymore, the base of her ear was stained red, she quickly got up and said, "You continue to practice for a while, I have something to go downstairs to deal with."


    Before Ren could respond, she got up and left in a hurry.


    Ren looked at the tall back of her running away, looked away, shook his head and chuckled.


    Immediately felt a little depressed again.


    Recently, he has been trying to get closer to Viola, trying his best to tease her, trying to pierce the window paper, but every time it is critical, Viola backs down, either forcibly changing the topic, or finding an excuse to leave.


    Ren can directly observe other people''s emotions through the eyes of the soul.


    He could tell that Viola had a good impression of him, and she was the one who showed her love to him first, but for some reason, now she seems to have other concerns and is always avoiding.


    Ren took a step forward, and she took a step back.


    There is almost only a veil between the two, but this veil is very tenacious and cannot be torn.


    Everyone has a love for beauty, let alone a peerless beauty like Viola.


    Ren has never been in contact with such a beautiful woman in two lifetimes. He is obviously close at hand, but he can''t be sure of the relationship. He is starting to feel a little impatient.


    "what''s going on?"


    Ren was puzzled, and didn''t have much interest in practicing the piano. His fingers played randomly on the keys, making meaningless notes one after another.


    His mind became active, the pursuit of a beautiful woman should be what he likes, what does Viola want?


    "Appearance?" She is already beautiful enough, and I am so handsome, more than enough to match her.


    "Strength?" She is a sixth-level wizard of all spirits, stronger than me, and may be promoted to a higher level at any time.


    "Wealth?" She is a member of the Duke''s family. To run the Violet House, she really needs a lot of wealth, but I don''t care about ordinary small money, and I can''t give it now.


    Regarding how to earn a lot of wealth, Renn actually had a plan and started to make some preparations, but this matter is too important. Before he made a clear relationship with Viola, he didn''t want to act rashly, so as not to let others take it for nothing. Cheap.


    This method is temporarily unavailable, so what else?


    Viola already has the things that most people dream of, unless she can be given something that is unique in the world and that she likes very much.


    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in Ren''s mind, and he knew what to use to impress Viola.

 Chapter 67

    Viola walked around the Violet House twice, finally calmed down the impulse in her heart, and took the elevator back to the fifth floor.


    She came out of the elevator and walked to the door of her office, when she suddenly heard a melodious sound of a piano.


    "What song is this?"


    Viola could not help but stop outside the door, and withdrew her hand that pushed the door.


    The sound of the piano was intermittent and not coherent, as if she was trying to create it, but with these few melodies alone, she found it very pleasant, the light and melodious sound of the piano was beautiful and moving, full of romantic style, as if seeing the waves on the water Sparkling, advancing layer by layer, the breeze is warm, making people feel comfortable physically and mentally. The sound of the piano seems to be telling a beautiful love story.


    Viola has studied music for many years and can play hundreds of pieces. She has also been to the country of elves with the most superb music art, but she has never heard this piece.


    "Ren is writing his own score?"


    Viola immediately guessed this possibility, and the shock in her heart could not be added.


    She stood there with a complicated expression, but she didn''t go in to disturb Ryan''s creation.


    As a musician, she knows how difficult it is to create music, especially this kind of wonderful score, which needs the blessing or inspiration of the long-haired lady. Many music masters will never meet once in their lifetime. If they are disturbed, they may never have another chance up.


    The sound of the piano in the room is constantly repeating, pondering, circling, and the notes are rising and falling. As time goes by, the sound of the piano is becoming more and more coherent, and the degree of completion is improving at an astonishing speed.


    "Could it be that Ren is the illegitimate child of the long-haired lady?"


    Viola thought disrespectfully in her mind, and there was also a bit of sour jealousy in her envy.


    She has never seen that someone can create a piece of music so quickly, and it is such an excellent composition. Once it is completed, it will surely spread to the world and become a classic!


    She has composed a lot of music, but none of them can compare with this semi-finished product.


    Finally, after more than half an hour, the sound of the piano was almost connected and the tune was fixed.


    Viola knew that Ren''s creation was almost finished. She stood outside the door and listened to the sound of the piano, intoxicated by it, her eyes were a little dazed.


    At the end of the song, the room returned to silence.


    Viola couldn''t hold back anymore, pushed the door open and went in, and saw Ren sitting in front of the organ, looking out the window in a daze, wondering what he was thinking.


    Ren turned his head, smiled, and said, "You''re back."


    Viola took a deep breath to slow down her heartbeat, and asked eagerly: "What song did you play just now, did you create it yourself?"


    "You heard it." Ren''s eyes showed a bit of surprise, and he said with some embarrassment: "Actually, I''ve been thinking a lot recently, and I just came up with a sudden inspiration, so I played it a few times and perfected the piece."


    While speaking, he got up and walked in front of Viola, and asked softly, "Does it sound good to you?"


    "Of course it sounds good!"


    Viola was a little excited, and didn''t know how to describe his shock. He pulled Ren to sit down, and said expectantly: "Play it again, I want to listen to the whole thing."


    "good."


    Ren adjusted his sitting posture, his fingers danced on the keys, and a beautiful melody flowed out under his fingers.


    Sitting side by side beside him, Viola listened to the beautiful sound of the piano, looked at his focused profile, and suddenly felt that this man was so handsome.


    Her heart beat faster again, and the impulse couldn''t be suppressed no matter what, it seemed that something had completely fallen, her thoughts were flying, and her eyes became blurred.


    Unknowingly, the sound of the piano fell, and it was over again this time.


    "Viola?"


    Ren''s voice rang in his ears, and Viola trembled all over, realizing that he seemed to be in a trance, and couldn''t help the roots of his ears getting hot, and a blush crept up his cheeks.


    "Goddess, it really sounds so good..."


    "This music will be spread all over the world, and all musicians will remember your name!"


    "I''m fascinated by it."


    Viola used monotonous and pale words of praise to cover up her gaffe, smoothed a strand of blond hair behind her pointed ears, finally remembered something, and asked, "Ren, have you thought of a name for this song yet? "


    Ren shook his head, thought for a few seconds, and suddenly said, "Viola by the lake."


    "What?" Viola didn''t respond for a moment.


    "I decided, the name of this song is ''Viola by the Lake'', because listening to you play your own ''Dance in the Lake'' inspired me that day, so I came up with this song " Ren looked at Viola affectionately, and said with firm but gentle eyes: "You taught me all my musical skills, so this is my gift to you."


    When he said these words, Ren couldn''t help admiring himself, in order to pick up girls, he threw away his old face.


    He played the famous song "Adi Lina by the Water" from his previous life. He had learned it before, but he had forgotten many parts of the score.


    Fortunately, I downloaded this music in the music player of my mobile phone, played it in my head, and copied it while playing it.


    Before, he deliberately waited until Viola came outside the door, and he pretended to start creating.


    Because I have learned it a long time ago, and my level has risen greatly now, I have mastered it again after a few times, and I can play it better than in my previous life, reaching the level of playing. Although plagiarism is shameless, in order to embrace the beauty, Ren can only do it cheekily, and no one can expose it anyway.


    Spreading wonderful music to more people is the true meaning of music.


    Sure enough, as soon as this ultimate move was used, Viola was fascinated.


    In Ren''s eyes, the color of Viola''s soul quickly changed to cyan, getting deeper and deeper, turning green, blending with orange, and then turning yellow.


    He has long been familiar with the changes in the color of the soul.


    These colors represent joy, joy, excitement, shyness, liking, and love!


    In just an instant, Viola''s emotions erupted, and she couldn''t hold back anymore. She looked back at Ren deeply, and didn''t speak, but her lake blue eyes betrayed her. On her flawless face, there was a charming smile, and she seemed to have a thousand words, but she couldn''t say them.


    "Ren..."


    Viola murmured, and found that Ren''s upper body was leaning forward, and his face was in front of him.


    She realized what Ren was going to do, and she was in a state of confusion. She was nervously expecting and resisting. She wanted to push Ren away, but she didn''t have any strength in her hands. She closed her eyes in a panic, and slightly raised her slender neck. A look of refusal and welcome.


    Ren was elated and bowed his head without hesitation.


    In the next second, the world became quiet, with only two faint breathing sounds.


    (PS: I beg the reviewer to stop deleting large sections, this is really nothing...thank you!)


    I don''t know how long it took, Renn stopped when he saw it, and let go of his arm.


    Viola opened her eyes and found that Ren was looking at him with a smile on his face. He quickly broke away from his arms and sat up straight.


    Ren didn''t push forward, and he was thinking about it in his heart.


    He could feel that the half-elf was very jerky in this respect.


    Viola finally calmed down, her eyes rolled, she glanced at Ren, and asked with a half-smile, "Ren, did you have premeditated plans and cheated a few lovers before?"


    "you are the first!"


    Ryan replied loudly and vowedly, "If you don''t believe me, you can investigate."


    In his previous life, he was not considered an old driver, but he had been in love two or three times, so he was considered experienced.


    But in this world, his predecessor, Ren, is a first-time brother. There are many girls in the Extraordinary Academy who admire him, but they have never talked about it, and they don''t know what is going on in their minds.


    Viola smiled and said nothing, but it could still be seen from her eyes that she was actually very happy.


    Ren reached out to shake her slender hand, and said with a smile, "Do you want to learn this song ''Viola by the Lake''? You taught me before, but this time it''s my turn to teach you."


    Viola wanted to pull out his hand, but Ren clenched his hand tightly and could only let him hold it.


    "Okay, Mr. Ryan."


    A teacher, exuding all kinds of amorous feelings, soft and charming, almost called out Ren''s soul.


    "Damn it, it''s terrible!"


    Ren yelled a few times in his heart, forced himself to calm down, and said, "I use my left hand, you use your right hand, and we play together."


    He took the beauty''s hand with great difficulty, how could he let it go so easily?


    Viola immediately knew what Ryan was thinking, just smiled lightly, and nodded in agreement.


    The keys were beating, and the beautiful sound of the piano sounded again, and it stopped sometimes, mixed with sweet whispers, and then continued to play, and there were joyful laughter.


    In happiness, time flies.


    When Viola fully mastered this classic piece, it was already dark outside. Ren took out the sound meter and took a look. It was eight o''clock in the evening, and the two of them even forgot to eat.


    Fortunately, I don''t have to be on duty at the Public Security Bureau tonight, otherwise I would be late.


    He got up reluctantly and said, "It''s a bit late, I should go back."


    Viola closed the piano cover and said, "Don''t rush to go back, let''s go. In order to thank you for the song you gave me, I invite you to dine at ''Dambullar'', and I happen to be hungry too."


    It''s not the first time Ryan has heard of Dambullar.


    At that time, Keneji of the Mechanical Union wanted to invite himself to this top restaurant in Longshande. It was said that the cost was high, and a meal cost several gold shields.


    Keneji''s invitation can be declined, and Viola''s invitation, no man will refuse.


    Ren immediately agreed and said with a smile: "It''s worth a piece of music for a meal of Dambulla music."


    Viola was a little dissatisfied when she heard this, she shook her head and said: "The value of this song, even if the entire Dambulla restaurant is sold, it can''t be compared, it''s just a dinner, there is no comparison at all. If you are willing to hand it over to the long-haired lady''s church, at least three thousand gold can be exchanged for you."


    Ren didn''t care about it, and said softly: "It doesn''t matter how much it can be sold for, because it has already won me the most precious priceless treasure in the world."


    While speaking, he hugged Viola.


    "You are not very old, but you can talk a lot about love. I really don''t know where you learned it from." Viola cursed with a smile on her mouth, but her body let Ren hug her, and her heart felt like eating honey sweet.

 Chapter 68

    In a box in the Dambullar restaurant, Ren and Viola sat opposite each other.


    The box is semi-open, located on the second floor, and you can see the situation in the lobby on the first floor.


    The decoration of the restaurant is very elegant and unique. In the corner, a female musician is playing the key organ. The beautiful sound of the piano echoes in the ears, combined with the soft crystal lighting, making the diners happy physically and mentally.


    Because it was late, there were not many customers.


    But this did not affect the good mood of Ren and Viola at all. They tasted delicious food, talked in low voices, and smiled at each other from time to time, their eyes full of tenderness.


    It was the first time for Ren to come to this kind of high-end restaurant, but he didn''t show any timidity.


    The food in Dambullar is indeed delicious, and he is not ashamed of its reputation and high price, but Ren didn''t think it was really delicious. It wasn''t that the food was bad, but that his thoughts were all on the beauty on the opposite side. , the half-elf is beautiful everywhere, every frown and smile touches his heart and makes him admire.


    He finally had a deep understanding of the meaning of the word beautiful and delicious.


    At the same time, I was a little proud, and finally opened Viola''s psychological defense with a piece of music, tore through the layer of gauze, and the relationship advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Next, Ren was not so impatient, so as not to arouse resentment, as long as the water flowed smoothly.


    Can a cooked duck still fly?


    He also enjoys the beautiful feeling of being in love without breaking through the last step.


    In the personal library of the mobile phone, Ryan found a copy of "The Complete Collection of Taste of Love". I used to think that this book was useless, but now it finally comes in handy.


    The love story that can make people suffer from cancer in the previous life is very novel in Ellenus.


    Ren just picked out a few of them and said them. With his flamboyant acting skills, he made Viola tremble and winked, which made him very useful.


    After eating a dinner for almost two hours, Ren had a great time eating and satiated his eyes.


    At the end of the meal, the waiters served dessert.


    Viola sipped the dessert and said with a soft smile, "Ren, have you only been learning these love words in the academy for a few years?"


    "Haha, the academy doesn''t teach these things." Ren was a little smug, and said cheekily: "I am self-taught."


    "Ren?" A female voice suddenly sounded from the side.


    Ren stopped joking with Viola, turned his head and found that it was the waitress who had just brought dessert.


    She was in her early twenties, with light makeup, pretty appearance, and a pair of beautiful big eyes. At this moment, her face was full of surprise, as if she couldn''t believe what she saw, and asked suspiciously: "Sorry, my guest, Is your name Ryan?"


    "I am."


    Ren nodded, feeling that she looked familiar, his mind turned sharply, and finally remembered her identity, stood up and asked, "Daisia, why are you here?"


    This waitress is Ryan''s classmate at Clayton''s Extraordinary Academy, and they are in the same class. They have had a lot of intersections in the past three years, and they are considered good friends.


    Daisia, like Ryan, also comes from a small rural town. The two towns are not far from each other, and they are familiar with each other.


    After Ren crossed over, he never went back to the academy, so he didn''t immediately think of this classmate just now.


    "I work here." Daisia ??replied subconsciously, and then she looked incredible, covered her mouth with her hands, and said in surprise: "Goddess, you are really Ren! If I didn''t hear your name, I would I can''t recognize you!"


    In fact, when the food was served just now, she felt that this customer looked a bit like her classmate, but Ryan had changed too much, both in temperament and appearance, which were far from the Ryan in her impression.


    This is Dambullar, one of the most upscale restaurants in Longsand, how could Rennes from the small town afford it?


    Not to mention, the lady sitting opposite him was so enviably beautiful, with a noble and elegant demeanor, that one could tell at a glance that she was from a noble family, and was most likely an extraordinary person.


    Daisia ??has worked in Dambullar for several years, and has seen many beautiful ladies, all of them are ladies and noble ladies from Longshande, but none of them can match the beauty of this lady.


    Many waiters were quietly discussing in the back kitchen, guessing the origin and identity of this lady.


    This handsome male guest is very intimate with the beautiful lady, apparently in a relationship, which makes Daisia ??unable to believe that he is her classmate.


    She secretly observed it for a long time, and the more she looked at it, the more she looked at it, but she felt that it was impossible.


    Dacia finally couldn''t help asking until she heard Viola calling out Ren''s name and talking about the academy.


    Unexpectedly, this man is really Ren!


    When she saw Ren standing up, a head taller than herself, with a tall and strong figure, with a confident smile on his face, and calling out her name, she was so surprised that she thought she was dreaming.


    "Ren, where have you been for the past two months? How did you become like this, and you have grown a lot taller..."


    "Goddess, you have changed so much, I can''t believe it!"


    "Are you really Ryan?"


    Daisia ??was a little incoherent, and Ren didn''t know how to answer her, and the scene was a bit awkward for a while. Viola asked in a timely manner: "Ren, don''t you want to introduce me?"


    Ren glanced at Viola and knew that she was not angry, but just teasing.


    He secretly sighed, and with Viola''s intelligence, he could naturally see that the reason why Dacia was so excited was obviously more than a simple relationship with classmates. He knew very well that Dacia had been secretly in love with him for a long time.


    In the past, Ren seemed to have some thoughts about Dacia, but he only thought about it, and never took any action.


    There are several girls like this in Extraordinary Academy.


    Sometimes, Ryan wondered if his predecessor was gay?


    Handsome and handsome, a large group of beautiful girls have secret crushes, girlfriends are easily available, and even have the opportunity to step on several boats, but in the end, he has never even held a woman''s hand.


    What a waste of great conditions.


    Even so, the relationship between him and Dacia was purer than a piece of paper, but it was a bit embarrassing to encounter such a scene when he was dating Viola for the first time.


    Ren pretended that everything was normal, and introduced the two to each other: "Daisia, this is my girlfriend Viola; Viola, she is Daisia, my classmate in the academy."


    Viola stood up politely, stretched out her hand, and said softly, "Daisia, hello."


    She glanced at Ren very covertly, obviously because of the title of "girlfriend", but she didn''t explain it specifically, and accepted the identity frankly.


    Daisia''s eyes were in a trance, and she didn''t react until Viola stretched her hand over, and said nervously: "Ms. Viola, you, hello... I am Desia, Ryan''s classmate. I haven''t met for a long time. It''s Rennes, so I''m very excited, I hope I didn''t disturb your meal."


    When she was in close contact with Viola, she felt a lot of pressure. Even though she was also a woman, she couldn''t help but be overwhelmed by Viola''s appearance, and felt a little ashamed in her heart.


    "It''s okay, we''re done eating."


    Viola said angrily: "It''s been a long time since you classmates, you must have something to say. Daisia, nice to meet you. Ren, I''ll wait for you in the car."


    After speaking, she left the box.


    It wasn''t until Viola''s figure disappeared outside the door of the restaurant that Daisia ??came back to her senses, looked at Ren, and asked quickly, "Ren, what happened to you in the past few months?"


    "I have become an extraordinary person through the soul transformation ceremony." Ren said truthfully.


    "Goddess!"


    Daisia ??was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized, and said happily: "No wonder you didn''t go back to the academy to sign up, and the changes have changed so much. It''s great that you finally became a superhuman!"


    Ren nodded and said with concern: "What about you, how are you doing now, are you still in the academy?"


    Daisia''s family is worse than Ryan''s, but because she is an only child, her family supports her very much, and almost all their savings are used to pay for the college''s tuition.


    She has a strong independent personality and doesn''t want her family to spend too much, so she has always worked outside the college to make money to subsidize her family.


    Dambullar Restaurant is not far from Clayton College, and with her looks, she is more than enough to be a waitress.


    "Yes, I''m still in the academy." Daisia ??said with a smile on her face, "The teacher said that I have made great progress, and I will be able to hold the soul transformation ceremony after another year of training."


    "Hope you succeed."


    Ren opened the eyes of the soul, and Daisia''s soul strength is much higher than that of ordinary people, and the probability of passing the soul transformation ceremony is not low.


    "I will work hard." She was already a leader in the academy, much better than Ryan''s predecessor.


    There was silence in the box, Daisia ??was in a complicated mood, and she seemed hesitant to speak. Ren guessed what she wanted to ask, but didn''t want to take the initiative to say it.


    "I''m leaving first, Viola is still waiting for me." Ren still decided to leave.


    Daisia''s eyes dimmed, and she nodded slightly.


    Before she walked out of the box, she suddenly remembered something and called out, "Ren, your younger brother Brissett also entered the academy this year, and he came to me once to inquire about you."


    "Brissett?"


    Ren stopped in his tracks, hearing news from his family for the first time since traveling.


    He hasn''t figured out how to face his family yet, and his impression of them is limited to memory, and he doesn''t have deep feelings for them.


    Ren''s predecessor had a falling out with his father Bud a few months ago, and ran away from home to Longshande. At that time, it might have been an impulsive choice in a fit of anger, but unexpectedly it was a farewell.


    The reason why Bard is unwilling to support Ryan to continue entering the academy is because Brissett is also of age. He is three years younger than Ryan, and he is sixteen years old this year, which happens to be the age to enter the Transcendent Academy.


    The annual tuition fee of Clayton College is 20 gold shields. Bud cannot afford the tuition fees of his two sons, and Ryan has nothing to learn, so he can only transfer the opportunity to Brissett.


    Twenty gold shields is not a lot of money for Rennes now.


    He sighed in his heart, after all, he was a family whose blood was thicker than water, and he couldn''t leave it alone. He had inherited this body, so he had to take due responsibility. The predecessor had a deep affection for his family, especially his two younger brothers and one younger sister.


    Now that I have the ability, I should also help my family.


    Ren thought for a while, took out ten gold shields from his wallet, and asked: "Daisia, you can transfer this money to Brissett and tell him that I am fine. If you have any difficulties, please write to Longshan The Headquarters of the German Security Bureau, I will receive it."


    Daisia ??looked at a golden shield in her hand, and asked blankly, "The Public Security Bureau?"


    "I''m a sheriff now." Ren didn''t explain much, "You keep the money and don''t let the watchers see it."


    Ten gold shields are already a huge sum of money in the eyes of ordinary people. He believes in Daisia''s character, but he can''t guarantee that others will not plot something after seeing it.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely hand over the money to Brissette." Daisia ??promised with a serious face, and carefully hid the golden shield close to her body.


    Ren nodded, said goodbye to her and left without saying anything.

 Chapter 69

    At the door of the Dambullar restaurant, the waiter opened the car door respectfully, and Ryan sat on it.


    Viola asked with a smile: "Come out so soon, don''t you want to chat with your old lover?"


    "She''s just a classmate, what kind of lover." Ren explained calmly, holding her hand, and said with a smile, "I only have one lover, and that is you."


    Viola nodded her head in satisfaction, and keenly noticed that Ren seemed to have something on her mind. She approached and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, Daisia ??mentioned my younger brother, he has entered the Extraordinary Academy." Ren said frankly: "I have a bad relationship with my father now, and I haven''t seen my family for a long time. But this is just a trivial matter, and I will find someone in the future It''s time to go back and tell my father to open it."


    "If you need help, just tell me." Viola looked concerned.


    Ren laughed, "I will."


    The car was driving fast on the street. This car was dedicated to Viola. Ren asked the driver to take him to his apartment in Los Angeles.


    The car was parked under the apartment building, attracting the attention of many workers who had just got off work.


    Most of the people who live on Corsham Street are foreign tenants, and the economy is not well off. Cars representing the upper class rarely drive here, and it is still at night.


    Viola looked out the window, shook her head and said, "So you live on Corsham Street, and this is my first time here."


    There was no contempt in her words, but she felt a little novelty.


    Ren smiled indifferently and said, "For ordinary people, it is very good to have an apartment to live in. I was just a poor student before. Should I rent a house in Yinxing District?"


    "That''s right." Viola was not ignorant of the sufferings of ordinary people, and looked at Ren, "I couldn''t afford to live in the past, but now that you have money, you can live in it, right? Would you like me to help you find a good house in the Silver Star District?"


    She knew that Ren recently made a fortune with the master demon hunter and joined the demon extermination team. The salary is not low, and no matter how expensive the houses in Silver Star District are, they can still afford it.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of hurting Ren''s self-esteem, she would have given Ren a house.


    It''s just a few hundred gold shields.


    Compared with the song "Viola by the Lake" that Ryan gave himself, it is really nothing to mention.


    Ren thought about it carefully, and this apartment can indeed be retired. Recently, he basically spent the night at the Basil Hotel to practice, and now he rarely comes back.


    You can also rent a house in Yinxing District, which will be convenient for you to do anything in the future.


    "Then I''ll trouble you." Ren didn''t be polite to Viola, and agreed directly.


    The two stayed in the car for a while, because they had just confirmed their relationship for a few hours, and suddenly they were reluctant to part.


    Viola was not a shy person, so he had an idea immediately, and said: "Tomorrow is the weekend, let''s go to Dongting Lake for two days! Autumn is coming, and it is the most beautiful time of the year in Dongting Lake. The inspiration for the first "Dance in the Lake" comes from Dongting Lake, and I go to the autumn tour a few times every year, will you come with me this time?"


    It''s early September, the summer of the empire is over and autumn is about to enter.


    Ren has never been to Winter Ting Lake, and after hearing what Viola said, he immediately became interested, and said with a smile, "Okay, but how do we go?"


    "Of course it''s a steam yacht. There are several private yachts in the family. I''ll get someone to arrange them when I go back, and I''ll set off tomorrow." Viola was quite looking forward to it, and said happily: "You don''t need to prepare anything, and you will arrive at the Silver Star Wharf tomorrow morning Just get on board."


    "All at your disposal."


    Ren didn''t dawdle any longer, kissed Viola lightly on the cheek, bid farewell to get out of the car.


    The car drove away quickly, and he noticed that there were many pedestrians nearby, and behind the upstairs windows, there were many pairs of eyes staring at him, talking in a low voice.


    "I can''t live here anymore, it''s too eye-catching." Ren muttered and walked into the apartment.


    The next day, before dawn, Ren got up to wash up and began to meditate. When he finished his meditation, it happened to be early in the morning. He put on new clothes and went out to the Basil Hotel.


    Viola said that she would go on an autumn outing, and the arrangements would be very thorough, but Ren didn''t dare to relax his vigilance.


    He went to the Basil Hotel, took his fine iron warhammer and shotgun, wrapped them in a cloth bag, and then got on the carriage to the pier.


    Arriving at the pier in the Silver Star District, Ren found the steam yacht at a glance.


    A white ship is docked on the shore. It is about 50 meters long and has three decks from top to bottom. Although it is powered by steam, it is still equipped with tall sails. The overall design is like a big shuttle, with smooth lines and full of Artistic beauty.


    There is a very conspicuous emblem on each side of the hull, seven stars circled around a silver flame, this is the family emblem of the Silvery family.


    Maybe people in other parts of the empire don''t know it, but in Longshande, no one dares to disrespect it.


    The people on the pier looked at the yacht from afar, their eyes full of awe and envy.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with the appearance of a housekeeper stood on the deck, directing a group of servants to decorate the yacht and move many things from the dock to the ship.


    Ren didn''t see Viola, she should be in the cabin.


    He walked towards the boarding ladder, where two guards in armor stood guard. Seeing Ren, one of them took the initiative to greet him and asked respectfully, "Is this Mr. Ren?"


    "It''s me." Ren thought to himself, Viola really arranged it very well, and even sent someone to greet him at the pier.


    "Mr. Ryan, please come aboard with me." The guard immediately took Ryan up.


    The eyes of the people on the boat were attracted, and they looked at Ren quietly and whispered one by one.


    They were all servants of the Duke''s family. They knew that Miss Viola was going out for an autumn outing with her friends today. I heard that he was a young man, and he was the only one invited.


    This is tantamount to announcing that Miss Viola finally has a lover!


    Everyone is guessing who this lucky guy is, and now seeing the real person, their eyes light up. At least in terms of appearance, this young gentleman is worthy of Miss Viola.


    Being stared at by so many people, Ren''s face remained normal. He had expected such a day.


    As soon as he entered the cabin, Viola appeared in front of him, and he naturally came over to hold Ren''s arm, and said with a smile, "You''re here, have you had breakfast yet?"


    "not yet."


    "Then you came just in time. I made some burritos and juice myself." Viola was wearing loose clothes today, casual and decent, her long blond hair was casually tied behind her head, revealing her small pointed ears. Cover up her beauty, but do not have some fun at home.


    "Then I''ll have a good taste." Ren put the cloth bag in his hand on the cabin floor and made a soft noise.


    Viola guessed that it was Ren''s weapon inside, so he ignored it, and just dragged Ren to the second deck.


    Here is a small set of tables and chairs, with a vase of flowers on the table, and the surrounding railings are also decorated with gauze, decorating the deck as a balcony.


    Looking up, I saw a set of luxurious sofas on the wide deck of the highest floor, and a key organ next to it. I don''t know how it was moved to the ship.


    Ren could only sigh that rich people really enjoy it, and then sat down.


    Viola served breakfast, and Ren was indeed a little hungry, so he took it and ate it.


    It has to be said that Viola''s cooking skills are quite good, and this is the most delicious breakfast that Rennes has eaten since he traveled to Ellen Erth.


    And it also represented Viola''s heart, he ate with relish.


    Viola also sat down to eat, but her posture was elegant and unaffected, in stark contrast to Ryan''s wolfing down.


    Not long after, the servants moved all the things needed for the autumn tour to the yacht, and then followed the steward to evacuate, leaving only three or four waiting in the cabin and two guards.


    The yacht moved quickly, left the pier, and headed north along the Felegren River.


    The Felegren River is the largest river in the Dukedom. It divides Longshande into two, and flows from south to north. From Longshande to Dongting Lake, the distance is not far, only more than 200 miles.


    The unit of distance in the Orienser Empire, "li" is also called "bow li". It takes the distance of a legendary ranger shooting an arrow with all his strength as the standard, and it is divided into a thousand steps. One step is three feet, and one foot is ten inches.


    Ren made a comparison and conversion, and one mile of the empire is almost equal to 900 meters on the earth.


    Dongting Lake is not too far from Longshande, with the speed of this steam yacht, it can be reached in three to four hours.


    The yacht quickly sailed out of the urban area. When the boats passed by on the river, many people cast curious eyes upon seeing the yacht.


    Ren was sitting on the sofa on the top deck, playing casually on the organ.


    Viola didn''t want to be too ostentatious, so she put on a straw hat and lowered a layer of white veil from the edge to cover her face.


    Today''s sky is a clear blue, the sun is not too hot, comfortable and pleasant.


    The water of the Felegren River is not turbulent, and there are no very steep mountains on both sides. It is relatively flat. At a glance, there is an endless field scenery. The fresh river wind blows across the face, which makes people feel refreshed.


    The yacht''s pilot and servants stayed in the cabin below to rest, and did not come up to disturb Ren and Viola, allowing them to enjoy the world of two.


    Along the way, he enjoyed the scenery of the river bank, ate delicious food and fruits, and was accompanied by beauties. Ren felt very comfortable.


    Before I knew it, half a day passed.


    "Winter Ting Lake has arrived."


    Viola pointed to the water surface extending ahead, and said briskly.


    The yacht continued to move forward, and soon entered a huge lake. Its shore could not be seen at all. If it weren''t for the clear and tranquil lake surface, the lake was as green as blue, and there were exquisite islands and hills dotted in the distance, it would have been thought that it was at sea.


    "Where are we going?" Ren looked back and asked, admiring the scenery of the lake and mountains.


    "It''s not going to Winter Ting City anyway." Viola has been here many times, and she has already made plans for the autumn tour, and said: "We will go to the middle of the lake, where there is a small island full of red spruces, which is very beautiful. Not many people go there to play.¡±


    More than an hour later, the yacht arrived at its destination and docked on the shore of an island.


    Looking around, this small island is undulating, covered with tens of thousands of tall red spruces, and the leaves are dyed red by autumn.


    The autumn wind blew, the trees swayed, and the large red leaves fluctuated like waves.


    In this situation, Ryan really wanted to chant a poem.


    There are a few suitable poems in his personal library that can be copied, but he doesn''t know how to translate them into Orion, and it is too difficult to translate ancient poems.


    After holding back for a long time, Ren finally said: "Oh, it''s so beautiful!"


    Viola almost spit out the juice in her mouth, and finally managed not to lose her composure.


    She held back her smile and said, "We have arrived at Winter Ting Lake, shouldn''t you play ''Viola by the Lake'' to express it? I even brought the organ."


    "So that''s what you came up with."


    Ren smiled helplessly, but did not refuse. In such a beautiful lake, it is really suitable to play this piece, it matches very well.


    He sat down in front of the organ, breathed in lightly, and danced his hands and fingers. The beautiful melody poured out from between his fingers, rippling circles on the surface of the lake.


    Viola stared at Ren intently, listening intently, her eyes filled with joy and pleasure.


    As soon as the song fell, she applauded enthusiastically: "You played it really well, I like this song so much, Ryan, thank you."


    "You can also come over and play it for me to listen to." Ren stepped aside from his seat.


    "Okay." Viola stood up.


    Ryan leaned against the railing, ready to enjoy her performance.


    At this time, a maid came up with a plate in both hands, and there were fruits and food on the plate. She lowered her head slightly and stepped on the stairs to the top deck, ready to put the plate on the table.


    Ren glanced at the maid, and suddenly felt that she was a little strange. It was not this maid who brought the food up before, and subconsciously opened the eye of the soul.


    The maid''s head becomes ethereal, showing a spirit state.


    "Level 4 Gunner!"


    Ren''s expression changed wildly. Before he could remind him, the unknown gunman lifted the dinner plate, revealed a soul gun full of runes, and shot Viola.


    In the blink of an eye, Ren jumped forward without hesitation, blocked Viola with his body, and at the same time turned on the body of steel with all his strength.


    boom!


    A loud gunshot was heard over the lake.


    (PS: Thank you for your encouragement and support, thank you! There is another chapter later, only a few hundred words away.)

 Chapter 70

    Bleeding burst from Ren''s shoulder, followed by a burst of pain.


    He didn''t bother to check his injuries, stood firmly on his feet, protected Viola behind him, and shouted: "Don''t come out from behind me."


    While speaking, the female gunman fired again.


    The soul gun in her hand flickered, Ren only felt a flash in front of his eyes, his forehead was hit by a huge force, and his head fell back involuntarily.


    This shot was not an ordinary bullet, but a kind of ammunition that would burst. Flames and metal fragments exploded on Ren''s forehead. The violent vibration made his eyes glisten, his ears rang, and he almost fainted on the spot.


    "Damn it!"


    Ren yelled, felt a warm flow from his forehead, raised his hand and touched it was full of blood, knowing that his forehead had been opened, he couldn''t help shouting congratulations: "It''s a good thing that the body of steel is strong enough, otherwise this One shot and I was shot in the head!"


    "Damn, I won''t lose my face..."


    The female gunman on the opposite side couldn''t help being stunned when she saw this scene.


    She knew the power of her explosive bomb very well, even the steel knight couldn''t stand it, but she didn''t expect that it would only cause a shallow wound when it hit this man''s head.


    "What extraordinary profession is this guy? His body is so hard that he can catch my bullets hard!"


    The female gunman was shocked, but she didn''t stop and shot again without hesitation.


    If you can''t kill with one shot, then fire a few more shots, and aim for the eyes. She didn''t believe it, even the defense of the eyes was so abnormal!


    This time Renn reacted very quickly, realizing what the female shooter was going to do, and quickly raised his arms to protect his head and face.


    There was a bang, and the gunfire rang out again, but he realized that he hadn''t been shot.


    At the same time, a sense of coolness filled the whole body, as if running water was washing away, the wounds on his forehead and shoulders were healing quickly, and the pain also subsided.


    Ren put down his arm and found that his body was surrounded by a layer of blisters, like a shield.


    The shield in front of him rippled and blocked another red bullet.


    "Ren, are you alright?" Viola''s voice sounded in his ears, anxiously, he turned around from behind Ren, and was relieved to see that Ren was fine.


    She also has a layer of blister shield on her body, her eyes are blue, her blond hair is windless, and she exudes the breath of flowing water and storms, her expression is stern, as if she has changed into a different person.


    Ren''s soul eye was still open, and he could clearly see Viola''s state at this time.


    Her demon possessed her body!


    Ren has been with Viola day and night, and he has a clear understanding of her strength for a long time.


    As a sixth-level magician, Viola has two main souls, one is the elementary-level elemental "Baker Wind Spirit", and the other is the middle-level strange monster "Lake Demon Spirit", both of which are very rare monsters. The soul, which is usually stored in the soul gathering tower, can be possessed by a demon at any time and cast spells.


    The "water shield technique" on the two of them, as well as the "nourishing water" received by Ren, are all the secret elements of the demon spirit of the lake.


    These thoughts flashed through Ryan''s mind.


    bang bang bang...


    The female gunman never stopped attacking, the soul gun fired continuously, and three bullets whizzed towards Viola, who was exposed, causing the water shield on her body to shake violently, and it was about to burst.


    Viola snorted coldly, raised her hand and summoned a wind wall in front of her, and the bullet immediately deviated from the target.


    Then, four flaming figures appeared around her, instantly inflated and enlarged, turning into four huge fire crows, making croaking noises.


    With a wingspan of nearly two meters, the Fire Raven was burning with raging flames, bringing a fiery gust of wind, and pounced on the female gunman.


    In the process of swooping, the four fire crows spit out a ball of flames, sweeping across the entire deck.


    The female gunman had to stop shooting, turned over and jumped back, quickly replaced the magazine for the soul gun with two bang bangs, and shot the heads of the two fire crows, and the bullets burst out with a deep cold air, making the soul gun The two fire crows froze all over and fell down.


    The remaining two Firecrows chased down and entangled the female gunner on the deck of the next floor.


    "Ren, are you okay?" Viola asked again.


    Ren wiped off the blood on his forehead, and comforted him, "It''s okay, it''s just a little blood, it''s okay."


    Viola''s eyes were full of surprise, and more moved.


    Just now Renn did not hesitate to protect himself with his body, she could see clearly. At that moment, she thought that Ren would definitely die, and almost lost her mind. Fortunately, Ren''s body was incredibly hard, and he forcibly held the gunman''s bullet.


    She didn''t know how Ren did it, and now was not the time to ask.


    Viola nodded, turned her white palm, and a light blue curved dagger appeared, with a gemstone inlaid at the end of the hilt. Holding it in her hand, her soul power recovered quickly, and she moved towards the two firearms on the deck. When the crows tapped lightly, they immediately unfrozen, ignited the flames again, and flew into the air.


    Then, she found a bottle of potion from nowhere, opened it and drank it.


    In Ren''s eyes, Viola''s soul power had been consumed a lot, but immediately increased sharply after drinking the potion. First, he pointed at himself, and a cyan breath surrounded his feet, making his steps light.


    Then, she took out two blue crystal cards and injected them with soul power.


    Two huge figures appeared beside Viola, one on the left and the other on the right, and the heavy weight of their bodies made the deck creak.


    One is a four-meter-tall giant, covered in frost all over his body, with a ferocious face, his long hair and braided beard are covered with ice, and he holds a huge ice ax in his palm-like palm!


    The other is a big snow-white bear, wearing a thick ice armor, with a layer of white fur under the ice armor, thick limbs, taller than an adult, a big bloody mouth full of fangs, small eyes full of Violent air roared loudly as soon as it came out.


    "Young frost giants and ice armored bears..."


    Ren''s eyes were straightened.


    These two are mid-level summons, not the inner souls contained in Viola''s Soul Gathering Tower, but the outer souls summoned by borrowing soul cards.


    The soul power consumed by the outer souls cannot be recovered. If they are killed, their soul cards will be invalidated.


    The value of a mid-level soul card is at least a thousand gold shields!


    Ren saw that Viola summoned the outer soul at all costs, and knew that she was completely angered. At this time, gunshots came from the deck downstairs, and two heavy objects fell to the ground, and then there was no movement.


    Viola and Ren exchanged a glance.


    A fourth-level gunner already possesses the element of "flickering phantom", moves extremely fast, has flexible feet, can dodge a large number of attacks, and reduces body damage. The elementary-level fire crow can only entangle her for a few seconds, and it is impossible to kill her. she.


    "I''ll deal with her."


    Ren jumped to the next deck without waiting for Viola''s objection.


    The gunner''s strongest point of attack is the soul gun, which is fast and sharp, and has a high attack frequency. This is the gunner''s advantage, but it is also their shortcoming.


    Once the soul gun can''t break through the defense and is not powerful enough, then the gunman is no threat.


    Ren has a body of steel, and now there is a layer of water shield protection outside his body. He is not afraid of the female gunman at all. To her, it is simply an unbreakable tortoise shell.


    On the contrary, Viola, as a wizard, is very afraid of gunmen, and will die if he is not careful. Anyway, there are frost giants and ice armored bears protecting her, so she doesn''t need herself for the time being.


    Ren fell to the second deck and saw two frozen fire crows falling to the ground, but the female gunman was nowhere to be seen.


    He has already opened the voice of all things.


    Countless sound waves, the sound of wind, the sound of water, the swaying of leaves on the island, and a few slow breathing sounds in the cabin on the bottom floor were heard in my ears. These were the servants on the yacht, and they seemed to be in a coma.


    Suddenly, a slight noise came from the side porthole.


    "She clings to the outside of the hull."


    Ren pretended not to notice the other party, and walked into the cabin step by step. His Warhammer shotgun was not far inside, and he had to get it first before talking.


    As soon as he walked in, a soul gun came in from outside the window.


    boom!


    Ren rolled over on the spot, dodged the bullet in time, rolled to the corner of the cabin, took out the warhammer and shotgun from the cloth bag, stood up, and went straight to the direction of the porthole.


    The breath of the wind under his feet accelerated, and Ren rushed to the porthole in the blink of an eye, raised his warhammer and smashed it.


    With a bang, the refined iron hammer hit the wall of the cabin, making a big hole.


    The female gunman was caught off guard and fell towards the lake.


    Ren held the shotgun in his left hand, condescendingly, and fired at her continuously. With a few bangs, hundreds of small metal pellets poured out and hit her.


    The female gunman''s figure suddenly became blurred, as if there were overlapping phantoms, but the shotgun hit her without causing much damage. At this time, the four Firecrows hovering above the yacht also reacted, swooped down, and sprayed blazing flames at the female gunman.


    With a clatter, the female gunman fell into the lake, and the fire crow was afraid of the water, so it stopped its descent on the water.


    Under the water, the figure of the female gunman disappeared in an instant.


    Ren quickly put the shotgun on his waist, returned to the top deck with the warhammer, and saw that Viola was safe and sound under the protection of the frost giant and the ice armored bear.


    "She''s in the water, she should be under the boat, it''s hard to handle."


    Ren said in a deep voice. When he was in the water, he couldn''t exert all his strength and his speed was slow, so he would only be used as a target by the opponent.


    "Leave it to me." Viola said softly.


    She walked to the edge of the deck, took out a scroll in her hand, quickly opened it, and at the same time injected soul power to trigger the spell on the scroll.


    A cold breath spread across the lake like lightning. In just two or three seconds, the lake centered on the yacht began to freeze. There was a biting cold wind.


    The four fire crows made noisy calls, apparently such an environment made them very uncomfortable.


    Only the frost giant and ice armored bear beside Viola felt more at ease.


    The icy aura on Viola''s body became stronger and stronger, surrounded by frost, as if she could cast a large number of ice spells instantly with every gesture.


    "The scroll of the fifth ring''s ice domain technique can be used so casually."


    Ren couldn''t help sighing, this is the money ability of the rich, and Viola forcibly used money to drop his spellcasting level above the fourth ring, which is the ability only high-level wizards have.


    A few seconds later, an ice surface not far from the yacht suddenly exploded, and a figure jumped out, fleeing into the distance.


    It was the female shooter.


    Because the ice was slippery, she couldn''t move fast, her feet faltered, and her body showed signs of being frozen.


    "Go." Viola gave the order, and the ice armored bear jumped off the deck, landed on the ice with a bang, roared, and chased after the female gunman.


    Facing the ice armored bear in the low temperature environment caused by the ice domain technique, one can imagine the fate of this female gunslinger.


    Ren didn''t relax, and approached Viola.


    Just at this moment, he heard an extremely faint sound in his ears, coming from the other side of the deck, not far from Viola''s side, slowly approaching her.


    He immediately pulled out the shotgun on his waist and fired a shot in that direction.


    boom!


    Half of the figure was exposed in advance, and the opponent was shrouded in black shadow, with his face covered, and a pair of sharp knives slashed in front of him, trying to split the bullet fired by Ren.


    There were dozens of bullets in the shotgun. This man''s movements were as fast as lightning, but he was completely smashed into the air and was hit by a solid blow.

 Chapter 71

    The shadow warrior''s figure froze, the shadow escape effect was broken, and his entire body was exposed.


    Judging from the body shape, this is a male, wearing black leather armor.


    Dozens of small bullets bombarded his body, some of which were blocked by the leather armor, and the bullets between the chest and abdomen were the most dense, breaking through the leather armor, blood was bloody, and immediately seeped out.


    "Fifth-level Shadow Warrior!"


    Ren''s soul eye instantly judged the opponent''s level, and at the same time, he found that this shadow warrior possessed many elements, and he couldn''t count them in a hurry, at least six or more!


    Among the fifth-level transcendents, it is rare to have so many elements.


    Viola''s reaction was also extremely fast. The moment the Shadow Warrior appeared, she didn''t even turn around to observe the enemy. She raised her foot, and a large amount of icy breath exploded under her feet, forming a blue circle. Spread out quickly.


    This is the second-ring spell "Frost Nova", commonly known as the ice ring, an ice spell that wizards are very used to control enemies.


    Any target touched by the ring will be frozen in place.


    Viola herself doesn''t know Frost Nova, and she can''t cast spells so quickly. These are the spellcasting abilities temporarily given to her by the five-ringed "Ice Land Spell" scroll, including accelerated spellcasting and four ice spells.


    The ice ring flashed past, sweeping across the entire deck centered on Viola.


    At the same time, the frost giant who was protecting her received the order to turn sideways, ignoring her frozen feet, and raised the ice giant ax to slash towards the shadow warrior.


    As long as the Shadow Warrior is frozen by the ice ring, even for just a second, he will be dead.


    However, the shadow warrior''s reaction was unbelievably fast.


    The moment the ice ring touched him, he jumped up, and the ice energy passed under his feet with a slight difference!


    While he was jumping, he flipped back quickly in mid-air.


    With a bang, the giant ax of the frost giant almost grazed the shadow warrior''s body, smashed where he was standing before, and smashed the deck down. The whole yacht shook, and pieces of wood flew around.


    The shadow warrior does not retreat but advances, the whole person is like a dexterous and light cat, stepping on a giant axe, climbing all the way along the thick arm of the frost giant, rushing to the shoulders in two or three steps, a pair of odd-shaped sharp blades in his hands gleamed coldly, stabbing at The eyes of a frost giant.


    All this happens within three seconds.


    The shadow warrior takes off, flips, lands, grabs, thrusts, and his movements are coherent and continuous, as if he has rehearsed hundreds of times in advance, without the slightest mistake.


    Neither the frost giant nor Viola reacted.


    The shadow warrior''s sharp blade is obviously an enchanted weapon. If it is stabbed in the eye, the frost giant will be seriously injured even if it does not die, and it will lose its combat effectiveness. It is the outer soul summoned by Viola. Once it dies, it will become a waste card and can no longer be summoned.


    At the critical moment, a gunshot rang out.


    boom!


    The Shadow Warrior abruptly stopped his figure, stepped heavily on the shoulder of the Frost Giant, took off with his strength, and jumped up into the air. The shadow covered his whole body, and he activated Shadow Dash to disappear.


    On the other side of the deck, Ren shot back the Shadow Warrior, but he didn''t dare to relax.


    Thick ice formed on his feet, as if he had been welded to the deck, unable to move.


    Spells do not distinguish between enemy and friend. Viola''s ice ring failed to freeze the shadow fighter, but Ren was hit by it instead. A icy breath spread along his calf, making his whole body chill.


    If you can''t break free in time, your whole body will freeze and become an ice sculpture, at the mercy of others.


    Viola was about to remove the spell for Ren, but saw Ren hit the ice with a warhammer, and the ice immediately shattered, and broke through the ice with brute force.


    "Be careful, he didn''t go far."


    Ren quickly approached to the other side of Viola, protecting her.


    This shadow fighter is extremely powerful, far surpassing the transcendents of the same level. He comes and goes without a trace, and immediately escapes if he misses a hit, and then lurks to the side to wait for the opportunity, which is very tricky.


    Ren''s skin is rough and fleshy, and his defense is high. On the contrary, he is the nemesis of shadow fighters, but Viola can''t.


    This kind of enemy is what the caster is most afraid of. If he loses his mind a little, he may be killed by a surprise attack.


    If it wasn''t for Ren''s amazing hearing just now, and he captured the heartbeat of the shadow fighter at close range, Viola might have encountered an accident by now.


    He didn''t hesitate to consume power, and at the same time fully opened the eyes of the soul and the voice of all things, searching for traces of the shadow fighters.


    His eyes swept around several times, but he couldn''t find the enemy.


    "It would be great if the eyes of the soul could see through invisibility."


    Ren thought helplessly.


    The voice of all things did not hear anything unusual.


    This Shadow Warrior''s footsteps are very light, almost silent, and there should be alchemy items on his body that can play a sound insulation effect. Only when he is very close can he hear his heartbeat.


    On the frozen lake not far away, the four Firecrows had already caught up with the female gunslinger and started fighting with her, while the Ice Armored Bear rushed closer.


    She fought while retreating, the soul gun fired non-stop, various bullets with different effects shattered the armor of the ice armored bear, punched blood holes in its body, and let out a painful roar.


    But it''s just a little blocking.


    If no one intervenes, she will be torn to pieces by the Ice Armored Bear in no time.


    Neither Ren nor Viola acted rashly. They were vigilant against the sneak attack of the shadow warrior. As long as the female gunman died and the ice armored bear and fire crow returned, the shadow warrior would have no chance.


    Because of the effect of the ice domain spell scroll, pieces of flying snow drifted past his eyes.


    Ren immediately thought of an idea, and asked in a low voice: "Can you make it rain? It''s better to have heavy rain, and torrential rain is better."


    "Yes." Viola understood and guessed what Ren was thinking.


    Soul power surged in her mind, her eyes were focused, and she began to cast spells.


    In fact, Ren knew without asking that Viola had the ability to make rain.


    Her second main soul, the "Demon Spirit of the Lake", is a strange monster born in a lake. It is born to control water flow, clouds and rain, as well as multiple water spells.


    There are folk legends about them in many areas of Ellenus, and they have different names, some are called "Water Fairy", others are called "Lake Banshee", "Mist Soul", "Water Ghost" and so on.


    The legend about the demon spirit of the lake, the most famous one, comes from the Knights of Britannia in the north of the empire. There is the largest lake in the world, named "Batogal Lake", and the people of the whole kingdom believe in Vivienne, the "God of Knights and Glory", and are usually honored as "The Fairy of the Lake".


    According to legend, before the fairy in the lake became a god, she was actually the demon spirit of the strange lake!


    Waves of soul power waves emanated from Viola''s body, flew into the sky, the clouds gathered, the water vapor in the air condensed rapidly, and the flying snow melted. In the blink of an eye, within a range of hundreds of meters centered on the yacht, the It began to rain cats and dogs.


    Viola continued to cast spells at the expense of her soul power, and the rain poured down. As soon as the water fell to the ground, it condensed into ice again in a blink of an eye, turning into a thin layer of ice ballast.


    Ren let the rain pour on his body, and his eyes searched quickly.


    Finally, a figure appeared in the rain.


    The shadow warrior was not far away, squatting on the railing on the other side of the deck, just beyond the distance that Ren could not hear his heartbeat.


    He moved the moment his whereabouts were revealed, stood up and stepped on the railing, as if walking on flat ground, broke through the rain and went straight to Viola.


    Ren didn''t hesitate to shoot at the Shadow Warrior.


    bang bang...


    Amidst the gunshots, an invisible figure flew up and down the railing, like the most dexterous cat, no matter how dodged, it would not fall off the railing, and it was getting closer and closer to Viola.


    Ren felt awe-inspiring. This shadow fighter reacted too quickly. When the opponent was on guard, his shotgun couldn''t hit him at all, so he could only slow him down a little.


    Even if it hits, it cannot be killed with a single shot.


    With a click, the shotgun ran out of bullets.


    At this time, there was no time to reload the bullet, so Ren threw the gun away, swung the hammer, and smashed it on the railing beside him.


    Most of the railings were smashed off immediately, and Shadow Warrior jumped up half a step ahead of time. At the same time, a series of sharp iron pieces like triangular arrows flew out of his hand, breaking through the rain and shooting towards him.


    "Darts? Or shuriken?"


    A thought flashed through Ren''s mind, and he decided to ignore these things, and let them hit him without dodging or avoiding them.


    After a few puffs, the darts hit Rennes, and they hit the same point miraculously. The first three were blocked by the water shield, the fourth one finally broke through the water shield, and the last two shot directly at Rennes. chest.


    With two crisp ding dings, sparks splashed, and the darts were bounced off.


    "Um?"


    The shadow fighter let out a surprise. He hadn''t seen Renn use his body to force the female gunman''s bullet before, so he couldn''t help but be taken aback for a moment, and hesitated for a while.


    Ren had known for a long time that this would be the result. The warhammer made a violent sound of piercing through the air, seized the best time, and smashed it at the shadow warrior in midair.


    boom!


    Standing in mid-air with nowhere to borrow strength, no matter how agile the Shadow Warrior is, it is useless, and he was hit on the shoulder by the warhammer.


    There was a muffled sound, mixed with the shadow warrior''s cry of pain, and his whole body was sent flying more than ten meters like a baseball, and fell to the ice surface outside the yacht.


    Before the body landed, the Shadow Warrior adjusted his posture in mid-air, and fled into the shadows again.


    "strangeness¡­¡­"


    Ryan''s hammer worked, but he was not satisfied.


    With his strength, this hammer was fully exerted, and few mid-level transcendents could bear it, not even the Iron Guard, who was known for his defensive power.


    But it fell on the Shadow Warrior, but failed to kill him on the spot.


    Ren noticed the moment the hammer was hit, and it seemed that the opponent took the initiative to rely on it, and with a very ingenious sense of balance, spread the power of the hammer to the whole body to reduce the impact damage.


    Even Rennes had to accept this kind of reaction and skill.


    "The cat''s lightness, balance, lightning reflex, and unloading, the combination of these four elements of agility has such a powerful effect, and the defense is stronger than the iron guard!"


    Ren saw several elements in the soul of this shadow warrior, in addition to "piercing blade", "shadow escape", "walking on water", a total of seven elements, making this shadow warrior stronger than the average A level five transcendent is too high.


    If he didn''t have the transcendent element of a body of steel, as well as superior combat skills than a shadow fighter, if he caught a small mistake of the opponent, I''m afraid he really wasn''t an opponent!


    In the rain, the injured shadow warrior seemed to be about to retreat away from the yacht.


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief, and turned to look at the female gunman. Suddenly, the ice under the ice armored bear glowed red, and it became brighter and brighter. With a bang, the flames shot up into the sky, blowing the ice armored bear into the sky!


    A big hole was blown out of the ice, the lake inside was boiling, and a figure rose up from the water.


    Ren''s eyelids twitched wildly, thinking why another one?


    (PS: Thank you very much for your support. I have ordered 360 for the first time, which is several times higher than I expected. It is really a miracle. I am very satisfied, thank you! There will be another chapter tonight!)

 Chapter 72

    Coming out of the ice was a man in his thirties, with an ordinary face, brown hair and black eyes, in a gorgeous robe, with a scarlet mana dagger pinned to his waist, his right hand formed into a palm, and a cone-shaped flame was sprayed forward.


    Outside his body was surrounded by a layer of translucent flame shield. When the rain fell on it, it was immediately evaporated by the high temperature, and the hot air rose, appearing extremely powerful.


    Before the person landed in mid-air, he raised his hand upwards. After half a breath, a bright red ray the size of an egg burst out from his fingertips and shot straight at the ice armored bear that was blown into the sky.


    The ray was like the sharpest blade, piercing through the ice armored bear''s body, causing it to let out a miserable howl.


    Viola stopped maintaining the torrential rain, and made a counterattack. The ice armor bear turned into a blue light and flew back, falling into her hand and returning to the form of a soul card.


    The four fire crows that were besieging the female gunman also dissipated directly, turning into invisible soul power, and returning to her soul gathering tower.


    The female gunman was wounded all over, bleeding profusely, her clothes and hair were scorched black by the flames spewed by the fire crow, her skin was ripped apart, and she was almost inhuman.


    The wizard quickly took out the potion to treat her.


    "This is a sixth-level elementalist who specializes in fire."


    Ren''s pupils shrank slightly, this wizard''s soul power is very strong.


    The spell that came out from under the ice just now was "Burning Hand", and the spell that pierced the ice armored bear was "Scorching Ray", all of which were powerful fire spells.


    In the eyes of the soul, this elemental master does not have many spells. Compared to his level, there are only a few of them, and almost all of them are fire spells.


    However, each of his spells has been strengthened, and the number of rings has been increased by one to two rings.


    For example, the scorching ray just now was originally a second-level spell, but this wizard used his soul power to upgrade it to a third-level spell, which is more powerful and has a longer range.


    Several other spells have different strengthening effects. The burning hand has an explosion effect after being upgraded, and the fireball technique shortens the casting time and simply and rudely increases the power.


    "What a violent fort wizard!"


    Ren took a deep breath.


    First there was a fourth-level shooter, then a fifth-level shadow warrior, and now a sixth-level elementalist. Who on earth wanted to kill Viola, and sent three superhumans, all of whom were masters.


    The torrential rain stopped, the clouds in the sky quickly dispersed, and the blue sky returned.


    Viola''s expression was serious, her soul power was very consumed, so she took out the second bottle of potion and drank it. After a few breaths, she poured her soul power into the card and summoned the ice armored bear again.


    The ice armored bear seemed to be reborn, and the wounds on its body were restored to their original state.


    Without stopping, she summoned two chilly Jackdaws from the Soul Gathering Tower, and then turned her hand to take out a stack of soul cards, each of which was exactly the same, with Jackdaw''s soul illustration on it.


    A large amount of soul power was poured into it, and the whole stack of soul cards was thrown into the sky, like a goddess scattering flowers.


    Each soul card turned into a jackdaw, they were outer souls, so their body was slightly smaller than the two inner soul jackdaws, and their wingspan was only about 1.5 meters.


    Ten jackdaws gathered in a flock and circled above Viola''s head, croaking.


    Viola''s soul power bottomed out again, and he immediately drank the third bottle of potion, his complexion returned to rosy, and he put a layer of water shield on Ren again, buffing the acceleration.


    That''s not all, she took out two more bottles of crimson potion, drank one bottle by herself, and handed the other bottle to Ren, saying, "This is an intermediate flame resistance potion, drink it quickly."


    Ren''s eyes went straight.


    Regardless of whether it was the three bottles of high-level soul-reviving potions or the two bottles of mid-level flame resistance potions, each bottle was worth more than five hundred gold shields.


    What Viola drank was not medicine, but money!


    No wonder the All Souls Wizard claims to have unlimited potential. As long as there are enough resources piled up, he can overwhelm all extraordinary professions and form an army by himself!


    This is not the All Souls Wizard at all, but the Golden Shield Wizard...


    Ren glanced at the exquisite necklace on Viola''s neck. He never left it since he met him. It should be her space equipment. He didn''t see it before, and thought it was just ordinary jewelry.


    No idea how many goodies are hidden in this necklace!


    As he thought about it, he raised his head and gulped down the resistance potion.


    The entrance of the potion became scorching hot, turning into scorching energy and melting into the flesh and blood of the skin, every breath smelled like volcanic lava.


    Viola exhaled a burst of hot air, and her long blond hair fluttered, and said, "The effect of my Ice Domain Scroll is less than three minutes away, so I must deal with them quickly."


    Ren nodded to show that he understood.


    The Ice Land Spell is a five-ring spell, which can only be cast by wizards above Legendary. If a middle-level wizard can be blessed for such a long time, the value of that scroll must be frighteningly expensive.


    His gaze never stopped scanning, he picked up the shotgun, filled it with bullets, and reminded him aloud: "Be careful of that shadow fighter, he probably hasn''t left."


    There was a torrential rain just now, and the rainwater fell on the ice surface and formed into debris, as if it had been covered with a layer of rough sand. When you step on it, it will make a sound, and at the same time, it will leave conspicuous footprints.


    This environment is very favorable, almost breaking the shadow escape effect, making it difficult for shadow fighters to sneak attack.


    Moreover, the shadow fighter suffered a heavy blow and was seriously injured, so his strength must have declined.


    Without the restraint of the shadow fighters, Viola can concentrate on casting spells, so he doesn''t have to be too afraid, but he can''t be too careless.


    On the ice, the elementalist was still treating the female shooter.


    Ren and Viola looked at each other, unable to give each other a chance to recover, and decided to take the initiative.


    With the sound of flapping wings, ten jackdaws in the sky took the lead and flew towards the two enemies on the ice.


    Ren also stepped out of the deck in one step, jumped off the yacht, landed on the ice with a bang, and rushed over with his warhammer.


    Behind him, the frost giant and the ice armored bear also jumped down and began to charge aggressively.


    Viola on the yacht tore another scroll, blessed himself with flying skills, flew up to a height of more than ten meters, followed him, and controlled the audience from a high position.


    Ren can only sigh secretly, the fighting style of rich people is different.


    Ahead, that element changed his face slightly.


    He had to stop the treatment, stood up, pulled out the mana dagger at his waist with his left hand, and began to chant a spell silently. A ball of flame appeared in his palm, rapidly expanded, and turned into a fireball the size of a head, and he smashed it out with all his strength.


    The fireball dragged out a tail flame two or three meters long, like a meteor, at an extremely fast speed, and it continued to grow in size, expanding to the size of a basket in the blink of an eye. It was orange-red in color, like a small sun.


    The fireball was still seven or eight meters away, and Ren felt a wave of heat rushing towards his face.


    He was taken aback. Fireball might be the most famous spell. Although it only had three rings, its destructive power was higher than many spells with four or five rings.


    Moreover, this fireball technique has been promoted to the fourth ring.


    In the process of casting the spell, it seems to be strengthened again by the mana dagger in the hand of the elementalist!


    "Damn it, flash!"


    Ren secretly screamed that it was not good. He had no experience in fighting wizards, and still underestimated the power of spells.


    He was about to dodge to the side, when a huge ice cone fell from the sky, and it was Viola who shot. The ice pick hit the fireball without deviation, and the ice and fire collided, causing a violent explosion immediately.


    bang...


    It was like a heavy cannon detonated in front of him, the entire ice surface shook, flames and ice chips splashed, and a large hole five or six meters wide was blasted out on the ice surface, and the lake below erupted up.


    Ren was almost knocked down, ignoring the aftermath of the explosion, relying on the help of the phone''s gyroscope to maintain balance, bypassing the hole, and rushing towards the elementalist.


    The frost giant and the ice armored bear jumped up and jumped over the hole.


    Within a few breaths, the enemy was right in front of him.


    The ten jackdaws arrived one step ahead of time, spraying out one after another ice arrows from their mouths, like a hundred arrows firing at once, covering the elementalist and female gunman, and pounced down from all directions.


    Ren pulled out the shotgun and raised his hand to shoot.


    "Get out of here!"


    The elementalist let out a loud roar, his body shone with red light, and a circle of flames exploded violently. Except for the female gunman who was close together, everything else was pushed away.


    The ring of fire was swift and violent, and even the air was squeezed outward, making a loud bang.


    The ice arrows all over the sky were directly shattered, and the ten jackdaws were pushed away as soon as they rushed in front of them. Several of them almost fell down. Ren''s bullets also failed and were blocked by the ring of fire.


    "What a powerful resistance to the ring of fire!"


    Ren was amazed in his heart, but he didn''t stop his movements. Taking advantage of the gap between the opponent''s spells, the shotgun fired continuously.


    With two bangs, the bullet hit the elementalist''s flame shield, causing waves of ripples, but it was still far from breaking the shield.


    The elementalist looked up at Viola and realized that she was about to cast a powerful spell.


    He didn''t dare to stay where he was, and finally, he left the female gunman beside him. Flames rose from under his feet, wrapped around his body, exploded like fireworks with a bang, and disappeared.


    Ren''s face was stunned, half a second later, the elementalist appeared a few steps away with the flames in front of him.


    "Flash!"


    Before the thoughts in his mind settled down, the elementalist raised his hand to point at himself, and a crimson ray burst out between his fingers.


    The water shield outside the body was like a bubble, and was instantly pierced by the scorching ray. The high-temperature ray directly hit Ren''s chest, his clothes turned into fly ash, and that piece of skin turned red like charcoal.


    But it was limited to this, the rays failed to penetrate.


    "pain¡­¡­"


    Ren ignored the damage from the scorching ray, and put his chest against the ray, as if blocking the hole of a gun, rushed forward two steps to close the distance, and swung his warhammer to smash it.


    The flames flickered in front of him, and the elementalist launched the flame flash again, and Ren''s war hammer only hit a few tail flames.


    When Flare is used, there will be a sound like firecrackers.


    The Voice of All Things has already locked on the Elementalist. Following the sound wave, Ren didn''t need to look at it, and knew that the other party flashed behind him this time, appearing between the ice armored bear and the frost giant, and it was another fire ring of resistance.


    The flames rubbed against the air and exploded. The two powerful mid-level summons were immediately knocked to the ground, dizzy and unable to get up immediately.


    The elementalist cast spells crazily, sparing no soul power, and flew out two fireballs from left to right, hitting the frost giant and the ice armored bear.


    Two explosions sounded, the ice shattered, and the wounded frost giant and ice armored bear sank into the lake.


    For a moment, only Ren was left on the ground to face the elementalists.


    Ren immediately changed his mind, instead of chasing the elementalist, he turned to look at the female gunman.


    After the elementalist dropped her, Viola''s spell arrived.


    Four Rings of Magic Ice Spear Rain!


    Huge pillar-like ice spears covered a radius of more than ten meters, pouring down from the sky, and the female gunman dragged her seriously injured body, desperately dodging these sharp ice spears.


    Normally, with her flexible pace, it is not difficult to dodge the ice spear.


    But just now, her left leg was scratched by the sharp claws of the ice armored bear. The wound was deep enough to show the bone, but she barely stopped the bleeding. To continue, struggling on the death line.


    Ryan decided to help her.


    He ran to the edge of the ice gun''s attack range, aimed the shotgun at the female shooter, and fired a shot.


    The female gunman activated phantom flickering to reduce the bullet''s damage to her, but her body inevitably stopped for a moment, and an ice spear pierced her from top to bottom.


    The body was shattered, warm blood splashed out, and quickly solidified on the ice.


    "No¡­¡­"


    The elementalist not far away screamed in pain: "You will definitely pay for this!"


    "It''s better for you to pay the price first." Ren sneered, now there is only the other party left, and it is not difficult to kill him by himself and Viola.


    The elementalist seemed to be dazzled by anger, and he didn''t even think about running away. With a bang, he turned into a flame and rushed towards Ren.


    Ren showed no fear, threw away the useless shotgun, and went forward with a warhammer.


    As he moved forward, a stream of cool water healed the burned skin on his chest, and at the same time, a water shield appeared outside his body.


    In the sky, Viola finished blessing Ren, and controlled ten jackdaws to fly up, lined up in front of Ren, and sprayed ice arrows together.


    The figure of the elementalist was forced to stop. He didn''t want to be besieged by the jackdaws, so he had to use the fire resistance ring to push them away.


    The fire ring exploded, and the jackdaws scattered.


    Ren passed through the upside-down jackdaws, and was just right in the gap between the elementalist''s spellcasting, and a powerful hammer hit his flame shield.


    The elementalist subconsciously wanted to activate the Flame Technique to leave, but it took time to cast the spell. As soon as the flames wound up from under his feet, Ren''s war hammer hit it.


    Boom!


    There was a bang, and the flame shield fluctuated wildly, almost being broken.


    The huge force interrupted the Flame Technique, and the elementalist flew upside down seven or eight meters away, and fell on the ice.


    The spell was forcibly interrupted, causing his soul power to shake, and he was unable to concentrate on casting spells.


    A cyan airflow fell from the sky and wrapped around the outside of the flame shield, firmly pressing him on the ice, preventing him from getting up.


    Ren did not miss the great opportunity created by Viola.


    He rushed forward a few steps, slammed on the ice and jumped into the air, holding the hammer high with both hands, his body was like a giant bow, his muscles tensed, and he used all his strength to smash heavily on the elementalist below.


    Under the fearful eyes of the elementalist, the war hammer came down.


    His expression immediately became crazy, his eyes were red, his skin was cracked and glowing with fire, and he wanted to blew himself up and died with Ren.


    However, it was too late.


    The hammer fell.


    Bang, the flame shield just flashed, and was easily smashed like an eggshell. The war hammer hit the elementalist''s head, and smashed to pieces with a bang.


    Ren stood up and looked at the headless corpse under his feet, his chest heaved and he exhaled a long hot breath.


    A soul flew out of the corpse and was absorbed by him.


    In the next second, the power of the mobile phone soared like a rocket!

 Chapter 73

    By absorbing the soul of a mid-level transcendent, the power provided far exceeded expectations.


    Before that, the soul of the fourth-level female shooter was absorbed by Ren, which increased his battery by twenty-five bars, reaching 45%. Because he was in the battle, he didn''t look carefully.


    The soul strength of this sixth-level elementalist is much higher than that of the fourth-level female gunslinger, and the battery power has increased crazily.


    In the illusory mobile phone interface, the batteries are fully charged one after another.


    Soaring from 45% all the way up, a few bars every second, the number representing the battery jumps rapidly, breaking through 90% in just a few seconds, and it is about to reach full bar!


    A huge energy invisible to the naked eye filled the whole body.


    The world tree in the soul is like a time-lapse photography. It grows bigger and taller every second. The only three golden leaves are also emitting a faint light, and the whole tree becomes more vivid.


    Ren was in a strange state, his head was a little swollen, as if he was slightly drunk, but he was very sober, with an indescribable comfort and joy!


    After a few seconds, the power reached 100%, and it was finally full.


    At the moment of fullness, Ren''s soul immediately changed, the energy in his brain boiled, the World Tree trembled slightly, and he felt as if he was about to float.


    He was in a trance, but he didn''t completely lose control, but was developing in a good direction.


    "The soul ascends, I want to upgrade!"


    Ren felt joy in his heart. This is the only way for every extraordinary person to improve his strength.


    The soul keeps getting stronger, and when it reaches a certain point, it will undergo a change, and then merge with a new demon soul or seal, and the professional level will also increase by one level. Ascension means that the strength has risen to a higher level, and the effect of strength enhancement is far less than that of soul transformation. Of course, there will be no pain, and the duration is shorter.


    But even if it is short, it will take a while.


    Ren barely suppressed the sense of exhilaration brought about by the ascension of his soul, holding the blood-stained hammer in his hand, and glanced back and forth on the ice.


    He didn''t forget that there was another Shadow Warrior who might be lurking beside him.


    Viola in the sky is also searching for traces of the enemy.


    The two were vigilant for half a minute, but found nothing. There was only the sound of cold wind blowing on the frozen lake.


    "Has he left already?"


    Ren thought to himself, suddenly, a slight sound of footsteps reached his ears, and he locked on the source of the sound and turned his head to look.


    At the edge of the ice domain technique, a faint figure appeared from the back, running out of the ice, with a light posture, running fast on the water as if weightless.


    clap clap clap...


    Shadow Warrior''s feet stepped on the water, his body was as light as a swallow, and his speed was extremely fast. It didn''t take long for him to disappear from sight, leaving a series of ripples on the lake.


    "Walking on water, running so fast!"


    Ren has known for a long time that the opponent has this element. Even if he can see far and lock the target, he can''t catch up if he wants to.


    Obviously, seeing that the situation was not good, the Shadow Warrior gave up the assassination.


    Ren was thoughtful.


    In fact, he had already guessed that Shadow Warrior and the other two should not be in the same group, and they didn''t know each other. Otherwise, after the opponent was injured, he would not have been hiding in the dark and watching, watching the elementalist and female gunman being killed.


    If the shadow fighters had assisted from the shadows, the battle would not have ended so quickly.


    "I don''t know the origin of such a powerful shadow fighter. Who asked him to assassinate Viola?" Ren finally had time to think about what just happened.


    The first thing he ruled out was the Shadow Blade Killer, because this Shadow Warrior was not a follower of Roxi.


    The other party''s flame of faith was dark blue, like sea waves and strong winds, surging endlessly, indicating that he believed in the "Storm Lord" Kesula, a moody but extremely powerful god.


    Kesula is also revered as the "God of the Sea", ruling the seas of the world, as well as countless islands and many coastal countries.


    His priesthood is numerous, including "Ocean", "Sky", "Storm", "Tide", "Sea Race", "Sea Monster", "Water Elemental", "Terror", etc. The number of believers is countless, absolutely One of the most powerful deities of Arranus.


    Within the empire, there are not many believers of the Lord of Storms, and most of them live in the coastal areas. The further inland, the fewer the number of believers.


    Longshande is located in the middle of the empire, so it is rare to meet Sea God believers here, not even a temple.


    "Kage warriors who believe in the Lord of Storms are quite rare."


    Ren remembered this enemy. Although he didn''t see the appearance, but with the characteristics of the soul element, he would definitely recognize him if he encountered it in the future.


    Viola landed to her side: "Ren, how is your injury?"


    She took out several bottles of potions and scrolls, all of which were used for healing.


    "I''m fine, don''t waste these things." Ren shook his head lightly, before he had time to check his injuries.


    He looked down and found that there was still a metal bullet stuck on his shoulder, so he controlled his muscles and squeezed out the bullet, leaving a hole the size of a finger.


    The damaged clothes were torn off casually, and the skin between the chest and abdomen was scorched black, as if it had been roasted to medium-rare, bloody and bloody, and looked quite scary.


    But it just looked scary, but it didn''t hurt the inside.


    Ren felt a little scared, and said with a smile: "Fortunately, you gave me a bottle of fire resistance potion, otherwise, that scorching ray would have shot me through."


    Ray spells have a small attack range and are concentrated in one point, but their penetrating power is extremely astonishing.


    The thick defense of the ice armored bear was pierced by a single blow.


    It is almost impossible for ordinary extraordinary people to bear it.


    "You are too brave. You dare to block the scorching rays with your body. Promise me that you will never do this again." With a distressed face, Viola stretched out her hand and gently pressed Ren''s scorched chest In front of him, a stream of cool water gathered and washed his skin.


    "I can''t escape, there''s no way."


    Ren''s face was full of smiles, enjoying the double joy of soul ascension and hydrotherapy, and almost couldn''t help making strange noises.


    He looked down at the half-elf who was close at hand, and smelling her hair, a delicate fragrance penetrated into his nostrils, and he couldn''t help but feel emotional.


    Viola focused on the treatment and didn''t notice his gaze.


    The scorched skin recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, the black color faded and returned to normal skin color, and the muscles under the skin also healed again, as if they had not been injured.


    Viola was surprised, her hydrotherapy effect didn''t seem to be so powerful, does Ren still have elements of self-healing?


    She raised her head to ask a question, but immediately met Ren''s eyes.


    The two looked at each other for a few seconds, Ren put his arms around him and was about to make a move, but Viola quickly backed away, pointing to his forehead with a smile.


    Ren realized that the blood on his forehead had already congealed, and when he wiped it with his hand, the blood clots fell off one after another.


    "I''m not disfigured, am I?" He asked with some concern.


    Viola cast the spell silently, and a wide and bright water mirror was formed. She covered her mouth and smiled, "See for yourself."


    Ren hurriedly stepped forward to look in the mirror, wiped off the blood on his head, and found a shallow dent on his forehead, which had healed a lot and should not leave a scar.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately he didn''t lose his appearance, otherwise he would have suffered a big loss.


    "Are you so concerned about your appearance?" A stream of water popped out between Viola''s fingers, and landed on Ren''s forehead to heal the scars from the blast.


    "Cough, it''s okay, I don''t care that much."


    Ren coughed dryly, concealing his embarrassment, and squatted down to grope on the corpse of the elementalist.


    Time to lick the bag!


    The elementalists don''t have much equipment. The most precious thing is an enchanted weapon. It looks like a dagger and is red all over. There are several runes on the handle. The whole is only more than one foot long. I don''t know what material it is made of. Hold it in your hand There is a warmth in it.


    The wizards of the empire don''t like the traditional staff. They often shrink the staff into a short staff, and then reshape it into a short sword or dagger. It is beautiful and convenient, and it can also be used as a melee blade in a critical moment.


    Viola''s weapon is also a curved short sword.


    Ren handed the scarlet dagger to Viola. She appraised it and said, "This spell dagger can strengthen the affinity of fire elements and enhance the power of fire spells. It is worth about 800 gold shields."


    "You take it first."


    Ren took another silver ring from the finger of the elementalist, and found that the robe of the elementalist was also enchanted, so he simply peeled it off.


    Looking at the headless corpse with only shirts and shorts left, Viola shook his head helplessly, and reminded: "The time for the ice spell is coming soon, we have to go back to the yacht."


    "Okay, wait a minute."


    Ren retrieved his shotgun, and did not forget the female gunman''s body, and found her soul gun and waist pouch with various bullets in a pile of flesh and blood.


    The two returned to the yacht, and the lake began to thaw.


    After a dozen or so breaths, the ice completely melted, the temperature warmed up, and the two bodies sank underwater, as if nothing had happened.


    Viola raised his hand, and ten jackdaws fell from the sky, two of them dissipated and returned to the Soul Gathering Tower, and the remaining eight turned into a stack of soul cards.


    The frost giant and ice armor bear also turned into blue light and landed on her hands.


    Ren walked into the bottom cabin of the yacht. The servants, guards and drivers were lying on the ground in disorder. They were all in a coma and were not injured.


    There was a very faint strange smell in the air, which should be a kind of poisonous gas that can make people unconscious.


    Ren held his breath and dragged everyone to the deck.


    Viola raised his hand to cast a spell, and the icy lake water splashed on their faces, and they soon woke up. One of the extraordinary guards of the Duke''s family jumped up and shouted: "There are assassins!"


    Immediately, when he saw Ren and Viola, as well as the damaged yacht, he suddenly looked dazed.


    Viola didn''t blame them, the strength of the two guards was mediocre, they were only second-level transcendents, and those assassins were not something they could handle.


    She comforted everyone, used spells to clean up the poisonous gas in the cabin, and decided to return immediately.


    The main structure of the yacht was intact, only the uppermost deck was damaged, and the wall of the second floor was smashed with a hammer by Rennes, which did not affect the driving.


    Not long after setting sail, Ren''s soul finally calmed down.


    Ascension is complete!

 Chapter 74

    On the second floor of the yacht, Ren was sitting in a lounge cabin.


    There was a mirror on the wall. He opened the eyes of the soul, got up and looked at the mirror, carefully checking his state.


    The world tree in the soul has grown by one-third, the trunk has become thicker, and the only branch has also extended outwards, and the runes on the leaves have become clearer.


    The biggest change comes from the overall structure of the soul. There is an extra layer on the outside, just like he usually observes the souls of other extraordinary people. Each layer represents a professional level.


    He now has a two-tier structure, that is, a second-level transcendent, who can fuse new demon souls.


    Close your eyes slightly, and the phone interface unfolds in your field of vision.


    At the core of the interface, a small red flower composed of eight petals is surrounded by a green circle. This circle is divided into a hundred small grids like a clock, and all of them are now bright, which means that the battery is fully charged.


    The difference from before is that outside the first circle, there is a second circle!


    The two circles use small red flowers as dots to form concentric circles. They are almost identical, and the second circle is also divided into one hundred grids, but the overall diameter is slightly larger, and the small grids it divides into are also larger.


    At this moment, three grids in the second circle light up, representing 3% of the battery.


    Ren understood it at a glance.


    After the ascension of the soul, the capacity of the battery is expanded, not directly doubled. Judging from the three cells that have been charged, the battery capacity of the second circle is about 20% higher than that of the first circle!


    In conversion, the overall upper limit has been doubled plus 20%.


    Ren calculated carefully, the soul of the elementalist had charged himself nearly 60% of the battery, not only fully charged in one go, but also had 3% left after the upgrade!


    He had done a comparison before. The soul of a first-level transcendent can charge himself almost one bar; a second-level extraordinary, such as a vampire, can charge three bars; a third-level extraordinary is equivalent to about five bars of electricity.


    And this elementalist, his soul alone is worth twenty vampires.


    The fourth-level female shooter is much worse, with only 25% of the battery, which shows that there is a big gap between the strength and the elementalist.


    Ren compared the two and concluded that the soul of a mid-level extraordinary person can provide himself with 25% to 60% of electricity. Of course, he is now a second-level wizard, and the corresponding coefficient must be deducted, which is between 20% and 48%.


    "Unfortunately, let the fifth-level shadow warrior escape."


    "If he can be killed too, with his strength, he can charge me at least forty bars!"


    Ren felt a little regretful, but he was just thinking about it. After being promoted to the second level, his first consideration now is to integrate the new demon soul.


    "Battle wizards are also wizards. I''m already level two. If I still don''t know any spells, it would be too tragic."


    "You can''t all get close and fight."


    "Going back this time, we must find a suitable demon soul and master spells."


    Ren secretly made up his mind that he must become a real spellcaster.


    As for which spells he wants to master, he has no specific ideas yet, only a general direction.


    Generally speaking, the number of spells used by combat wizards is certainly not particularly large, they must be few and precise, and it is best to have a wider range of application and not have too many limitations.


    There are so many spells in the world of Arrenus that it is difficult to count them. Perhaps no one knows how many spells there are in total except the goddess of magic.


    Every spell is the application of energy.


    The nature of energy is different, the most common one is elemental energy, including earth, water, fire, wind, and the variants of these four elements, or the combination of different elements, such as ice fog, calcium carbide, gas, etc., which constitute this colorful material world.


    Any element has an affinity, as long as you master one of them, you can become an elementalist.


    In addition to elemental energy, there are mysterious, spiritual, natural, holy light, shadow, life, and death energies.


    The spells that control mysterious energy are called arcane spells for short. Arcane energy comes from time and space, and it is ubiquitous. It is also the most mysterious spell.


    The arcanists in the Fayin school are wizards who specialize in arcane arts.


    Psychic energy comes from the spiritual consciousness of every creature. In the world of Ellenus, there is a plane composed of pure psychic energy called the astral world.


    Psychic spells can affect the spiritual consciousness of oneself and the enemy, interfere with matter, and communicate with the astral.


    The power of holy light can only be mastered by believers of the sun god, such as sun knights and priests; shadow magic is very rare, and few people except dark magicians will consider it; the power of nature is the natural energy of many powerful creatures and intelligent races Human beings rarely touch it; the power of life is the domain of gods, and it will only be given to believers in the form of divine spells; death spells are even more taboo, forbidden by many evil gods.


    Typically, a battle wizard chooses between elemental, arcane, and psychic spells.


    But don''t stick to any one.


    Unlike the Fayin school, the battle wizard does not need to consider the issues of affinity and specialization, and can use whichever spell is easy to use, and can combine it according to his own needs.


    In addition to distinguishing by energy, all spells are also divided into three categories: attack, protection and support according to their effects.


    Rennes has no need for protective spells for the time being.


    A man of steel is stronger than any shield, and has a certain resistance to magic. In the short term, there is no need for protective spells.


    What he lacks now are attack spells.


    Considering his fighting style, which is mainly close combat, he certainly cannot cast spells calmly after setting a distance like ordinary wizards, so he needs spells that have a short casting time and quick effects.


    It is best to have no casting time and be able to cast instantly.


    Only in this way can it be combined with its own advantages and exert its greatest strength.


    In addition, auxiliary spells can also be considered, such as giant force and acceleration, which are good choices, which can enhance one''s own strength or make up for one''s lack of speed.


    Beginning wizards from the first to the third level can only master the spells of the first and second rings.


    Renn seems to have a lot of choices, but in fact, after screening, there are not many suitable spells.


    Moreover, battle wizards master spells through fusion of demon souls, and the degree of fusion of demon souls must also be considered, which is not as easy as that of Fayin wizards.


    "Back to Longshande, I still have to go to the Demon Soul Market, maybe I can find a suitable one."


    Ren sighed secretly.


    In fact, he still likes to go to the Demon Soul Market. With the help of the eyes of the soul, the Demon Soul Market is a place where he can make a fortune.


    It''s a pity that since he got the gold-eating ants last time, he never went to the Demon Soul Market again.


    There are a large number of extraordinary people gathered there, with many people and eyes, and many Luoxi believers are mixed in. The magic swordsman Wilt who has fought before is likely to be watching secretly, waiting for himself to appear.


    "It should be fine to be cautious."


    Ren was still thinking about how to go to the Demon Soul Market to try his luck. The door of the lounge was pushed open, and Viola walked in with a few things.


    Seeing Ryan standing there looking seriously at the mirror, she couldn''t help laughing: "Ren, I know you''re handsome, but you don''t have to be so narcissistic, right? Don''t worry, I''ll find you a priest for treatment when I get back. No scars."


    "I''m not, I didn''t..."


    Ren looked embarrassed, and now he really couldn''t speak clearly with a hundred mouths.


    Viola made a few more jokes, Ren just sat down and let the ridicule go, gave up explaining, and said depressedly: "Oh, no need."


    She put a few pieces of equipment from the elementalist on the table and said, "This time you will get rich."


    "Have you identified it?" Ren immediately came to his senses and sat up immediately.


    "Yeah." Viola nodded slightly, pointing to the magic dagger, "I just said this dagger, its value is around 800 gold. In addition, this enchanting robe is also good, with its own ''water breathing'' And the ''Constant Temperature Technique'', although it can''t improve the strength, but the effect is good, it should be able to sell 500 gold shields."


    "An enchanted robe is only worth five hundred gold?" Ren was a little stunned.


    "I tried to overestimate this." Viola explained: "The use of underwater breathing is not much, and potions can also achieve the same effect. A bottle only sells a few gold shields. Not to mention the constant temperature technique, just It can resist cold and hot weather and add some comfort, which is not very useful for combat."


    "alright, I got it."


    Ren looked at the gorgeous robe, thinking that it turned out that it was not useful.


    Viola finally picked up the silver ring and said with a smile: "The real value is this enchanting ring. It can speed up the casting speed and reduce the consumption of soul power. It is also a container of soul power, and inject soul power into it at ordinary times , feed back when needed, enough to cast three third-ring spells."


    "It''s so powerful..." Ren carefully observed the ring, and blurted out, "How much is it worth?"


    "It''s between three thousand gold and four thousand gold. An enchanted ring that can speed up spellcasting, you don''t have to worry about not selling it." Viola made a rough estimate.


    Ren rubbed his hands excitedly, he didn''t expect this humble ring to be so valuable.


    The ring, dagger and robe are worth more than five thousand gold.


    He thought before, this elementalist is a sixth-level wizard after all, and the equipment is a bit shabby, but now it seems to be very good.


    Of course, a mere five thousand gold is definitely not comparable to a big local tycoon like Viola.


    In the battle just now, Viola consumed at least three thousand gold resources and smashed the elementalist to death with money.


    Ren himself also contributed a lot, so he didn''t have any psychological burden, and said: "These three pieces of equipment are all handed over to you, and replaced with golden shields, each of us has half."


    "I don''t need it." Viola came over, sat beside him, and said softly, "This is the spoil you sacrificed your life for, it belongs to you, and I don''t need it."


    Ren still wanted to insist on his own ideas, but Viola directly approached him, kissed him and refused to speak.


    It wasn''t until a few minutes later that the two separated.


    Ren licked his lips, looked at the blushing half-elf, and said with a smile: "Well, for your sincerity, then I will accept it."


    Viola gave him a blank look, then took the initiative to snuggle into his arms, and said leisurely: "Whether the equipment is worth money or not is the next thing. Haven''t you thought about the origin of this elementalist?"


    "I don''t know him, how could I know his origin." Ren was a little puzzled.


    "You fake wizard, you need to study more." Viola complained, and patiently explained: "This elementalist obviously comes from Modu, and he is from the floating city of Wezeland."

 Chapter 75

    "Wezelan Floating City in Modu?" Ren was very surprised.


    There are seven floating cities in the Orienth Empire, and the owner of each floating city is a holy soul wizard, representing the most powerful magic power in the mortal world.


    Ren still knows this knowledge, which is equivalent to common sense in the empire.


    However, how did Viola figure out that the elementalist came from Wezeland Floating Void City?


    Viola said slowly: "Didn''t you notice the spells of this elementalist? They are all fire-type, and there are very few of them. Those few spells have always been used back and forth."


    "The wizards of the Fayin school, under the legend, can add three magic seals for each soul transformation ceremony, and two for each soul ascension. The sixth-level elementalist, after two soul transformations and four ascensions, has at least fourteen A stamp."


    "If the talent is good and the degree of soul transformation is high, the number of Fayinge will only be more, not less."


    "But this elementalist, until his death, only used six spells, far less than fourteen, and the power of each spell has been enhanced. This is a typical Modus wizard."


    Ren nodded slightly. In fact, he had already noticed the characteristics of this elementalist.


    The eye of the soul also sees clearly.


    At that time, he thought that this elementalist was just special, and secretly called the other party a Fort Wizard.


    But what does it mean to be a Mortuan wizard?


    Ren didn''t feel embarrassed to ask, but Viola guessed that he didn''t understand, and continued to explain: "Modu school is different from the wizard school we often talk about. It is a concept, a choice of spellcasting."


    "What idea?" Ren asked curiously.


    "There are thousands of spells in the world. Except for the goddess of magic, it is impossible for human beings to master all the spells. They must make choices and trade-offs. Even holy soul wizards have an upper limit of soul power. They must invest their limited soul power into a small amount of magic. Among the spells, the power of the spells should be increased as much as possible, the casting time should be shortened, the number of spells should be small but precise, simple yet powerful, and the desired result can be achieved by repeated casting of spells many times.¡±


    Viola''s eyes were full of admiration: "The highest achiever of this idea is the holy soul wizard ''Anse Wodos'', who is also the owner of the floating city of Wezeland."


    "It is said that Master Anxi Wodusi is an elementalist who specializes in fire spells. The spell he is best at is fireball, which has been upgraded to the ninth ring. He casts spells quickly and frequently. Every time he makes a shot, at least five fireballs are fired at the same time. The power Terrible."


    Ren was taken aback when he heard that.


    Nine-ringed fireball technique, or five volleys?


    He has just seen the fireball technique promoted to the fourth ring, which is as powerful as a heavy artillery. It is really unimaginable what the concept of the nine-ring fireball technique is.


    Viola looked up at Ren''s face: "Because the Wezeland Floating Void City is located in Modu, the students of Master Anse Wodos also practiced this concept, and then it gradually spread, and a large number of people who specialize in a small amount of spells appeared. Wizards, so they are called Modus wizards."


    "At present, almost 30% of the wizards in the empire, especially the wizards of the Fayin school, support the idea of ????the Mordu school, but only the wizards who really come from the floating city of Wezeland dare to do so."


    "Many wizards, even though they support this idea, don''t dare to implement it thoroughly. They will still fill up all the spell grids and occupy part of their soul power."


    Viola picked up the silver ring casually.


    She said: "The elementalist is a real Modu wizard. This enchanted ring has an obvious production style of Wezeland Floating Void City. Is there any guessing about his origin?"


    "So that''s the case." Ren suddenly realized.


    His understanding of spells is relatively superficial, but he thinks that the Mordu school concept is quite suitable for him. If this concept can become popular, it will definitely not be too bad.


    "Only 30% of wizards support the idea of ??Mordu, so what about other wizards?"


    "Of course I support the Nether faction." Viola replied.


    Ren knew the source as soon as he heard the name.


    Nether Floating Void City is located in Northriel, the capital of the empire. The owner of the Floating Void City is Master Ogulevi, the oldest human wizard so far, with many famous titles and legends.


    He is the first holy soul wizard in the history of mankind. It is rumored that he was born at the beginning of the establishment of the empire, and his age is more than two thousand years old.


    He invented the Core of Iola, which allowed the floating city to fly into the sky.


    He founded the Supreme Council of Chemetis.


    No one knows what level of wizard Master Ogulevi is now. He also practices arcane and spiritual spells. He is known as the "No. 1 Wizard" and is known as the most powerful spellcaster under the gods. His reputation spreads far and wide. plane.


    Even the demons of the abyss would shudder at the sound of his name.


    Viola did not introduce Master Ogulev, and no one in the empire did not know this supreme power.


    She said directly: "The Nesser faction has always been the mainstream philosophy of wizards. The goal is to master more spells, increase the number of spells as much as possible, the spells are many and wide, and the fighting style is changeable and unpredictable. It advocates winning with wisdom and does not need to be upgraded too much." The power of spells, even the lowest level of spells, even a trivial trick, as long as the timing is right, it can play a role comparable to legendary spells."


    "There is a saying in the Nesser faction: The competition in spellcasting is intelligence, not brute force."


    Ren probably understood.


    He played a lot of games in his previous life. If it is used as a metaphor, then the Modu faction is the blue bar mage who pursues destructive power, and the Nether faction is the all-round mage who is careful and careful.


    These two concepts cannot be said to be superior or inferior, each has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    The Modu faction is simple and rough, and it is easier to cultivate. If the strength is stronger than the opponent, it can be crushed easily, but there are few ways to deal with complicated situations. Once the magic power is insufficient, it will fall into a passive position, and it is difficult to turn against the wind.


    The Nesser faction is laborious, needs to collect a large number of seals, prepares well before the battle, pays attention to many details every time they cast a spell, casts a spell steadily, has many back-ups, and saves their lives first-rate, but sometimes it is not good to calculate too much, in case of accidents or If you make a mistake, you may lose everything and kill yourself directly.


    Viola went on to say: "Because the Nesser Sect has a long history and Master Ogulev is an example, there are more wizards who support the Nesser Sect''s philosophy, about 50%."


    "Master Anxi Wodas has been famous for nearly a thousand years, and his strength is no less than that of Master Ogulev. However, he is a latecomer after all, so his supporters are less, accounting for only 30%."


    "The remaining 20% ??are the balance faction, and the representative is Master Tim Kenan."


    "The concept of the balance school is balance. Master the right amount of spells and enhance the right amount of power. You should neither learn too many spells nor too few. Choose some spells to increase the corresponding ring number to maintain the balance between spells and power. Soul power balance."


    "These three masters are the Big Three of the Supreme Council and the three most powerful wizards in the empire, each leading a spellcasting concept."


    "Geographically, the Modus faction is on the southeast coast, the Nether faction is in Northriel, the capital of the north, and the Balance faction is in Longpis in the west, forming a stable triangular plain, which happens to be the most densely populated and most populous empire. bustling core area."


    "And our Longshande is outside this triangle."


    Ren nodded slowly.


    He remembered a famous saying in his previous life: There is no party outside the party, the emperor thinks; no faction inside the party, there are all kinds of strange things.


    Unsurprisingly, these three spellcasting philosophies also determine the factions of the Triumvirate in the High Council. Wizards with the same philosophy will inevitably stand together with like-minded people and become allies.


    There is no emperor and no party in the Orienser Empire, but as long as people get together and stand in line, they will definitely form a camp.


    Holy soul wizards are also human beings, and they hold the ruling power of the empire, so it is impossible for them to have no differences with each other.


    The factions of the Big Three affect the power system of the entire empire from top to bottom.


    However, these things are still too far away for Rennes at present, without any interest, and he is not interested in them.


    He looked at Viola in his arms and asked, "Which faction do you support?"


    "I am a wizard of all souls. I can change the spellcasting strategy by changing the combination of soul cards at any time, so I support all three ideas." Viola looked a little proud.


    Ren couldn''t help shaking his head, "Isn''t this just a piece of grass."


    Viola patted him on the chest, "What nonsense, this is the greatest advantage of the wizard of all souls, if we have to choose, we should be more inclined to the balanced school."


    She sat up straight, and said seriously: "The three specializations of the Soul Control School are actually the embodiment of three spellcasting concepts."


    "The Variety Wizard is proficient in deformation, good at melee combat, and has fewer spells, so he is naturally the Modus."


    "As you can tell from the name, the wizard of thousands of spells belongs to the Nesser faction by mastering more spells through summoned objects."


    "The All Souls Wizard has both powerful and rare elite soul cards, as well as a large number of weaker common soul cards. There are many types and are not fixed. Changing the combination of soul cards according to needs and taking both into consideration is a balanced approach in itself, of course. Leaning toward the balanced side."


    Ren nodded again and again, this division is indeed very reasonable.


    Viola suddenly laughed, and asked curiously, "Which idea do you support?"


    "I..." Ren thought seriously for a few seconds, and soon he had an answer, and replied, "I''m a battle wizard, and I can''t master too many spells, so I tend to prefer Modus."


    "known long time ago."


    Viola looked as expected, "With your fighting style, you must like the simple and rough Modus, and it would be too embarrassing for you to be a Netherist wizard."


    When she said this, she suddenly paused, covered her mouth and smiled: "No, you don''t know any spells now. Does the idea of ??casting spells have anything to do with you?"


    Ren suddenly smiled wryly. He was poked at a weak point and couldn''t refute it.


    He could only hug the beauty in his arms and stop her words with his mouth in protest.


    After a long time, the two finally stopped playing around. Viola got back to business and said in a deep voice, "The elemental envoy is from Modu, so it must have something to do with my uncle Gallowayna."


    "He runs a river transportation company and often takes boats from the ''Nachmer River'' to Modu, so he has a lot of contacts in Modu. The warlock Helini who set up a trick with him last time also came from Modu. here."


    "There may be a few people who want me to die, but I can''t think of anyone other than Gallowayna who has something to do with Mo."


    Viola''s eyes became as deep as the sea, obviously this assassination really made her angry.


    (PS: Please ask for tickets, monthly tickets and recommended tickets are all available, all comers are welcome, hehe!)

 Chapter 76

    Ren could understand Viola''s anger.


    Being assassinated by someone sent by my uncle for the sake of a dispute of interests, it is impossible for anyone to accept this kind of thing calmly.


    Viola''s mood is quite calm now.


    In fact, just now, Renn guessed that the mastermind behind the assassination came from the family of the Duke of Silver Star.


    Going out for an autumn outing today was Viola''s last night''s temporary decision. It was difficult for outsiders to get news and they found someone to make arrangements for the assassination overnight.


    Only members of the family, because Viola was going to borrow the family yacht, would know about today''s itinerary, and let the elementalist and female gunman lurk on the yacht in advance, and do it when they arrived.


    However, there were several family members competing for the Earl of Winterting, and Ren didn''t know the other contenders, so he couldn''t be sure that it was Gallowayna.


    It wasn''t until Viola recognized the origin of the elementalist, and the two pieces of information combined, that Gallowayna was locked.


    Wren also considered another aspect.


    The elementalist came from Modu, and it was impossible to arrive at Longshande overnight even by a magic airship. There was only one explanation. The elementalist had actually arrived long ago and was waiting for the opportunity to do it.


    This shows that Gallo Weiner has long conspired to assassinate Viola.


    But there was one more thing Ren didn''t quite understand, and asked, "Do you think that the Shadow Warrior and the Elementalist are not on the same path?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Viola carefully recalled the previous battle, she shook her head slightly, a little puzzled: "If they are not a group, who sent the Shadow Warrior?"


    Ren didn''t say that Shadow Warrior is a believer of the Lord of Storms, but only guessed: "Could it be Phyllis? Her motivation is not small, but how could Phyllis know that we are out for an autumn tour..."


    "Maybe she has been sending people to follow me secretly." Viola frowned slightly, and said with a strange expression: "Speaking of Phyllis, the last scam of the fake devil soul didn''t move, as if it didn''t happen It''s the same. With Phyllis''s character, it''s impossible for her to swallow this breath, which makes me feel very strange."


    Ren also thinks that Phyllis is not a person who suffers in vain and keeps silent.


    With that woman''s background, strength and status, and jealousy and hatred towards Viola, how could it be possible to just let it go?


    He immediately thought of a possibility, and said, "Could it be that these two groups of people have colluded together?"


    If this is the case, then Viola will be in serious trouble. It can be described as internal and external troubles. Let alone competing for the Earl of Winter Ting, he may even lose his life.


    Viola''s expression became even uglier, and she was at a loss for a while.


    She has little support within the family, and her current status is mostly due to her father being reused by the Duke because he was favored by the Duke before and showed outstanding business ability.


    It''s really hard to say how much the Duke attaches great importance to her great-granddaughter.


    Her position is not irreplaceable.


    If she was successfully assassinated and died unexpectedly, maybe the Duke would be very angry, but that''s all, and then send someone to take over the Violet House and continue to contribute wealth to the family.


    After being silent for a while, Ren had a general understanding of Viola''s current situation, and comforted him: "You don''t have to worry too much, I will stand with you."


    Viola nodded slightly, and a smile bloomed on her beautiful face: "Yes, I still have you, and now you are the person I trust the most."


    She leaned into Ren''s arms, feeling a sense of security, and quickly calmed down.


    Wenxiang nephrite was in his arms, but Ren didn''t have the slightest thought. He gave her an idea and said, "After you return to Longshande, don''t leave the Silver Star District until the end of the year. Under the supervision of the Wizard Tower , no one dares to do it easily."


    "I know." Viola snorted softly, and said confidently, "But it''s not that easy for them to kill me."


    "Whoever dares to touch you must step over my body first." Ren said softly.


    Viola trembled slightly, but didn''t speak. She just pressed her face against Ren''s chest, and hugged her jade arms even tighter.


    Feeling the affection between the two, Ren didn''t stop thinking in his mind, and gradually came up with an idea.


    In the middle of the night, the yacht returned to Longshande and moored at the pier in the Silver Star District.


    The guards and servants on the ship were quite frightened, but fortunately no one was injured. Now that they have returned safely, everyone feels as if they have been separated from another world.


    Viola took Ren''s arm, and the two got off the yacht. Her car was already waiting at the pier.


    Sitting in the car, Ren said to the driver, "Take me to Corsham Street, please."


    "Ren, it''s too late now, you don''t have to go back to the apartment, you can spend the night at my house first." Viola told the driver to drive without waiting for Ren to object.


    The driver in front was stunned for a second or three seconds before starting the car.


    While driving, he couldn''t help but peeked at Ren from the rearview mirror in the middle, feeling unspeakable envy in his heart.


    Ren didn''t think much about it, but he didn''t reject Viola''s kindness either.


    Soon after, the car drove into a quaint manor.


    The manor occupies a vast area, with a large lawn in front of the gate, several fountains and corridors, and a large garden surrounding the three-storey villa, surrounded by greenery and high walls, like a small castle.


    Ren looked west from the car, and a huge black shadow stood in the night, it was the wizard tower.


    Viola''s manor is almost at the foot of the wizard''s tower, only two or three hundred steps away, and the Silver Star Academy is next door. It is difficult to find a safer place in Longshande.


    Of course, the price of this manor is unimaginable for ordinary people.


    Viola said in a low voice: "This manor is actually the inheritance left by my parents, and it is also the most valuable asset in my name. Many rich people wanted to bid for it, but I rejected them."


    Ren nodded. Only fools would sell such super high-quality assets.


    The car stopped steadily outside the tall and solemn foyer. A housekeeper waiting on the steps opened the car door for Viola and said respectfully, "Miss, you are back."


    "Well, sorry to trouble you, Ms. Abigail." Viola greeted the housekeeper, and the relationship between the two was very cordial.


    "This is what I should do." Abigail asked with concern: "Miss, are you not injured?"


    She knew what happened on the yacht through the sound meter.


    "It''s okay, I''m fine." Viola didn''t want to talk too much. At this time, Ryan also got out of the car. She introduced: "This is Ryan, Ms. Abigail. You can arrange a room for him on the third floor." Guest room."


    Surprise flashed in Abigail''s eyes. Viola brought a male friend home for the first time, and it was still late at night.


    She took a quick look at Ren, without showing too much curiosity, and replied, "Okay, welcome to Mr. Ren to visit Vigo Manor."


    "Thank you." Ren smiled at her, and habitually opened the eyes of the soul.


    This female housekeeper is also an extraordinary person, her profession is a ranger, but she is only level three, and her strength is relatively ordinary.


    She should be around fifty years old, with good looks and charming charm. Judging from the color of her soul, she has no malice towards herself, and seems to be a little scrutinized, like a mother-in-law''s feeling when she meets her future son-in-law for the first time.


    In addition, like Viola, she is a believer in the long-haired lady.


    The three of them entered the villa, passed through the foyer, and saw a large and graceful living room in front of them. There was a huge crystal lamp hanging on the top, illuminating the whole living room like daytime.


    Several beautiful maids stood in the living room, saying hello in unison.


    Each of them is well-trained, and there is no panic at all when they are suddenly pulled up in the middle of the night.


    Ren can sense that everyone in this Vigo Manor is very curious about themselves.


    Abigail''s butler moved very neatly. With two servants, he quickly helped Ren clean up the room and moved in.


    He had discovered that this was not actually a guest room, but one of the master''s suites.


    There are only three rooms on the third floor, and Viola lives in the other one, the real guests live on the second floor, and the servants are on the ground floor, and they cannot come up without permission.


    In the dead of night, after washing, Ren lay down on the soft and luxurious bed, and let his thoughts go.


    Just as he was about to fall asleep, he heard light footsteps coming from outside the door.


    So he quickly got up and opened the door.


    Viola appeared in front of him in a silk nightgown at home.


    "Ren..."


    Viola was startled by the sudden opening of the door, and then her eyes showed a bit of shyness.


    Ren''s heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably, but he pretended to be calm on the surface, and asked with a smile, "It''s so late, why don''t you go to sleep?"


    Viola pulled down his collar nervously, and said seriously: "I''m here to thank you for everything you''ve done for me today, especially for blocking bullets for me with your body, thank you."


    "It''s my responsibility to protect you." Ren took it for granted.


    Viola didn''t think so, shook her head and sighed: "Many men usually say that, but there are very few men who really do it. In this world, those who are willing to sacrifice their lives to protect their lovers and even their families will always be They''re all in the minority."


    She looked at Ren, and her eyes became brighter and more attractive: "And you are one of the few people. I never thought before that someone would be willing to give their lives for me."


    Ren couldn''t bear such eager eyes.


    She didn''t expect Viola to be so moved by her pounce and subconscious action.


    He scratched his head and said truthfully: "I didn''t think too much about it at the time. The reason why I dared to block the bullet for you was because I knew I would not die."


    "It doesn''t matter what you think. To me, the most important thing is that you do it."


    Viola spoke softly.


    She walked through the door step by step, standing on tiptoe a little.


    Ryan caught her.


    Viola suddenly let go and backed away, blushing.


    "What''s wrong?" Ren looked dull.


    Viola hesitated, but said, "Ren, there is one thing I have to tell you before that. After you know, no matter what choice you make, I will agree."

 Chapter 77

    Ren''s self-control is quite good, and he quickly calmed himself down.


    "Okay." He sat down on the edge of the bed, and said relaxedly, "Sit down and talk, don''t worry, I won''t eat you."


    Viola sat down on the opposite chair, and there were a few steps between the two. Her eyes were uncertain, and she seemed a little embarrassed to speak.


    Ren didn''t rush her and waited patiently.


    It wasn''t until a few minutes later that she finally made up her mind and said, "Ren, I told you before that I am a believer in the lady with long hair."


    "Well, I remember." Ren nodded.


    Pan-belief is a norm in Arrenus, and many people believe in multiple gods at the same time, as long as there is no hostile relationship between the gods they believe in and the church.


    Freya, the long-haired lady, is the god of art and love. She also has the priesthood of kindness and beauty. She is very popular in the mortal world and maintains a good relationship with many gods, so most of her followers are pan-believers. The organization is also very loose, and its influence is far inferior to the three righteous gods of the empire.


    Speaking of belief, Viola''s expression became serious: "A few years ago, I was already a deacon of the Longshande Art Association and officially became a priest of the Good Good Church."


    Ren silently listened to her narration.


    Freya, the long-haired lady, is also known as the God of Goodness, so her believer organization is called the Goodness Church, which preaches in the form of art associations around the world, builds temples, and develops believers.


    The priests of the Meishan Church are already high-ranking believers of the church.


    However, the long-haired lady does not have the powerful divine power of the three empire gods, so she cannot create exclusive extraordinary professions for believers, and can only bestow divine spells on high-level believers.


    Priests are the administrators of the church, possessing some powers and the qualifications for divine arts.


    But Viola''s qualifications are too low, and her contribution is not enough. Even though she has become a priest of the church, she will have to wait a few more years before she can hold a formal prayer ceremony, receive the blessing of the long-haired lady, and obtain the corresponding divine arts.


    Divine magic is a completely different spellcasting system from spells, and the two do not conflict and can coexist.


    All the righteous gods of Allenus, the magical spells given are the application of the power of life, including a large number of healing spells, auxiliary divine spells, and protection and expulsion against evil gods, which play a role in protecting believers.


    The divine spell bestowed by the gods needs to consume one''s own divine power.


    And divine power is the origin of gods, and the strength of a god depends on his divine power. Giving magic to believers means the weakening of the god''s own power.


    Therefore, unless it is a very powerful god, it is generally not easy to bestow divine spells.


    The weaker the god, the more stingy he is to his believers.


    Lady Long Hair''s divine power is in the middle among the gods, and she is relatively generous to her believers. As long as she has made enough contributions, or has believed in her for a long enough time, she can basically get divine magic when she is promoted to a priest and ranked seniority. .


    Viola sighed, and said, "I''ve been a follower of Lady Long-haired since I was ten years old. I''ve been in the Mishan Church for almost twenty years, and I''ve been a priest for three years."


    "I donate a gold shield to the church every year, but the church pays more attention to the spread of art. Although the gold shield is good, it can''t directly bring more believers to the long-haired lady. According to the doctrine, my contribution is not too much. "


    "Of course, I donated so many gold shields, and I only need to wait two more years to get the magic spell, which is already very fast."


    "It''s just that I don''t want to wait any longer, I hope the prayer service can be held earlier."


    Ren''s face was a bit weird, and Viola accidentally exposed his age, and said with a smile: "So you are thirty years old..."


    He is only nineteen years old, and he is still a few months away from twenty years old. Does this count as being eaten young?


    Viola gave him a blank look, and said angrily, "I''m talking about business."


    Then she hurriedly explained: "I''m a half-elf. Although I can''t easily live for five hundred years like a pure elf, I still have a lifespan of at least two hundred years. I''m just over thirty years old now, which is equivalent to about ten years old for humans, so You can''t despise me for being old!"


    "Ten years old!" Ren immediately thought wrongly, isn''t this a legal loli?


    "I don''t dislike it." He quickly stopped his wild thoughts, and said seriously: "Anyway, you will be able to get the magic in two years, why worry?"


    "Of course it''s for stronger power."


    Viola made no secret of her desire for power, and said: "I am a wizard of all spirits. If I can cast divine spells, I can bless my summoned objects. Moreover, divine spells are not limited to healing and blessings, there are many more God-like offensive spells can increase my spellcasting ability, combined with spells, it can at least increase my strength by half!"


    "In addition to enhancing strength, obtaining divine magic also means entering the vision of the gods, gaining the attention of the gods, and having more rights in the mortal world."


    "Anyone who dares to harm me may offend the church and God."


    Speaking of this, Viola looked at Ren, as if to reveal some important information, and said softly: "Get the blessing of God through the prayer ceremony, and perform the soul transformation ceremony within three days after the ceremony, not only the success rate will be higher High, and the effect of soul transformation is also better."


    "I am a sixth-level wizard, and my soul power has reached a bottleneck. I was able to perform the third soul transformation ceremony last year. I haven''t done it all the time, just to wait for God''s blessing."


    Ren was very surprised, this should be considered a big secret.


    The difficulty and effect of the soul transformation ritual have always been the most troublesome problems for human supernatural beings, and there is no solution.


    If what Viola said was true, it could explain a lot of things.


    The extraordinary professions of the church, such as the Holy Swordsman of the Justice Church, the Earth Sister of the Earth Church, the Trickster of the Roche Church, and the Sun Knight of the Sun Church, are all created by the gods for human believers, and they are stronger than most professions. many.


    Now it seems that the strength of the church profession is not only the uniqueness of the fused demon soul, but also because of the blessing of the gods, it has a better soul transformation effect.


    Ren roughly understood Viola''s thoughts.


    She wants to use the power of the church and God to improve her strength and her influence in the family, so as to get more attention from the Duke, and she may even overwhelm other competitors and directly win the canonization of the Earl of Winterting.


    Such a result can be said to serve multiple purposes.


    However, the question is how can Viola hold the prayer ceremony in advance?


    And what does this have to do with me?


    Viola saw Ren''s doubts, and took the initiative to say: "The official prayer ceremony of the long-haired lady must be held in his temple. Behind the Chanting Theater where the Longshande Art Association is located, there is a temple for the long-haired lady. .¡±


    "Using the temple for prayer ceremonies is a major event for the church. It must be approved by at least half of the priests and the president of the Longshande Art Association."


    "I am sure to get the permission of the president and the priests, but the contribution is not enough. I am afraid that after the ceremony, the long-haired lady did not respond, nor did she bestow the magic spell."


    "There are many such precedents. Not every prayer ceremony has a response. This time it failed, and the next one will have to wait at least another three years."


    There was a bit of worry in Viola''s eyes.


    Her gaze fell on Ren''s face, and she said softly: "Lady with long hair has several different prayer ceremonies, and one of them is the one that pleases Him the most, and has a high chance of being blessed."


    Ren noticed that her face was getting redder and she was a little stunned.


    He subconsciously asked, "Which one?"


    "Um¡­¡­"


    The tips of Viola''s ears trembled slightly, bit her lips, and finally said: "Let my lover participate in the prayer, and show him a pure romantic love."


    "How to show love?"


    Ren was taken aback for a moment, then immediately reacted, and couldn''t help asking: "Isn''t it the kind of acting method I thought?"


    "Yes..." Viola lowered her head in embarrassment, not daring to look at Ren, and said in a low voice, "The deeper the love, the better. If it''s the first time for both parties, the long-haired lady will be happier. "


    Ren was stunned, can he still play like this?


    Viola told him with a blushing face that the long-haired lady Freya had the priesthood of "love", and she was happy to see believers reap love, and performed love as an art just like performing music or dancing.


    If love can be performed in a prayer service, the lady with long hair loves to watch it.


    This is also a common prayer method used by many priests of the Good Good Church. Before meeting Ren, Viola had no lover, so she never used it.


    Ren''s scalp tingled when he heard it.


    He secretly complained wildly, isn''t this just voyeurism?


    Viola opened her heart, sat next to Ren, held his hand and said: "I have been thinking about the prayer ceremony for half a year, and I want to start a serious relationship, but there has been no suitable candidate. Until that day, you To Violet House..."


    "You see I''m handsome, so you''re tempted?" Ren said with a smile on his face.


    He suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Viola had just known him for two days, and she was so proactive. It turned out that she was in the "estrous period" at that time and was looking for a man to participate in the prayer ceremony with her.


    Viola patted Ren in a bit of shame, "Long-haired ladies also have the priesthood of ''beautiful'', so they prefer believers with good looks. You are qualified for this condition."


    "Of course."


    Ren was quite proud and wanted to boast a few words, but suddenly thought of something again, and asked, "Why did you back down again later? Don''t lie to me, I can see that you seemed to have changed your mind at that time."


    "Because you are too proactive." Viola looked helpless, "I just posted a little affection for you, and you immediately posted it, and you are so enthusiastic about learning the piano from me, and you have a lot of little tricks, like a veteran in love, So it scares me."


    Ren couldn''t help being speechless, was he as eager as he appeared?


    Uh, it does seem a bit over the top.


    It''s not all because the half-elf is so beautiful, he couldn''t help it, for fear of missing the opportunity.


    "I''m afraid you don''t really like me. It''s just that the body I planned was deceived by the long-haired lady during the prayer ceremony. Not only did I fail to obtain the magic spell, but I was even punished by the gods." Viola''s expression softened , said emotionally: "Of course, I know now that you are a man who is willing to give his life for me. There is no truer and deeper love than this."


    Ren looked back at her with a warm smile on his face.


    In fact, he was a little guilty, and asked himself, he really liked her.


    Of course, he was indeed envious of her beauty, well, there were other things, but it was definitely not hypocritical, but he didn''t reach the level of deep love, and his motives were not pure at first.


    Viola didn''t know what Ren was thinking, looked directly at Ren, and said frankly: "I told you everything, no matter what you want to do now, I will not refuse."

 Chapter 78

    Ren hardly hesitated.


    To be honest, he was indeed a little moved and wanted to get things done tonight.


    But this is not a wise choice. Although Viola himself is willing, but after all, there is a loss. If the magic spell is not obtained during the prayer ceremony, the loss outweighs the gain.


    Taking a step back, even if he only considers Viola, he shouldn''t be so selfish.


    Anyway, it should be his, and he will get it eventually, and no one else can take it away.


    Ren made a choice immediately, and said firmly: "Prayer rituals are so important to you, of course I want to support you. It would be great if you can get magic and be promoted to a high-level wizard."


    With the addition of high-level wizards and divine arts, Viola''s strength will skyrocket, and few extraordinary people under the legend will be her opponents.


    Wren hopes she succeeds, too.


    "Are you willing to hold the ceremony with me?" Viola looked excited, but she was actually very disturbed after she finished speaking.


    She is very aware of her charm and how attractive she is to men, and she is also mentally prepared.


    Unexpectedly, Rennes made a decision so quickly.


    Viola cheered, threw herself on Ren and hugged him tightly, and said happily, "I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Ren felt the amazing elasticity, quickly pushed her away, and said with a wry smile: "If you are so excited again, I will change my mind."


    "Okay." Viola didn''t move any more, just leaned against him, feeling his breath.


    The two were tender for a moment, and Ren suddenly asked, "Is there no one else present at that prayer ceremony except us?"


    "Of course not." Viola quickly explained: "This is a prayer ceremony for the long-haired lady. Do you think it is the kind of party for the Queen of Pleasure? The ceremony must maintain a secret atmosphere. Except for the long-haired lady, everyone else They must leave the stage and cannot be disturbed by others."


    Ren''s face was a little weird. He did think of the Queen of Pleasure before.


    This is an evil god, and it is a very powerful evil god. His real name is Mechanveta, and believers often call him the Queen of Pain.


    Most of the followers of the Queen of Pleasure are women, and they use beauty and threats to develop followers.


    His teachings are very unique. While enjoying the pleasure brought by lust, we must not forget the pain caused by torture. Believers often gather together to hold some kind of party, and at the same time they will whip each other and use various means to torture and abuse themselves, so as to please God.


    Of course, his believers are more ruthless when dealing with enemies, frenzied torture and whipping, countless tortures can make life worse than death.


    Ryan had heard his classmates talk about this evil god in the college before, so he was very impressed.


    Although the long-haired lady Freya is not that perverted, is it abnormal to watch believers perform during prayer ceremonies?


    Ren felt a little hairy when he thought that he was going to put on a good show in front of a god.


    Fortunately, Freya is a female deity.


    If it was a man, I would definitely not be able to accept it. However, gods seem to have no gender, they are just for the convenience of preaching, so that believers can easily accept, and the image is shaped according to the characteristics of the priesthood...


    Ren was thinking in a mess and asked, "When will the prayer ceremony be held?"


    "I''m scheduled for next month."


    Viola seemed to have a plan long ago, "I''m going to hand over the piece you gave me to the church, and have it played in pubs, theaters, and concerts everywhere, and spread it to more listeners. The contribution of the church, it would be better if the lady with long hair could hear it too."


    "Is the contribution of one song enough?" Ren thought to himself that if it was not enough, he would copy a few more.


    "It''s still far away." Viola shook her head slowly, "Music is just a kind of art, and it won''t produce results so quickly. No matter how good the music is, it won''t make people become long-haired ladies immediately Believers, it takes a long time to accumulate influence before they can convert their beliefs."


    It seems that the road of copying more songs will not work.


    Ren asked again: "What preparations do I have to do?"


    Viola glanced at him, and said with a light smile, "You don''t need to do anything, as long as someone is there."


    "Haha, I will definitely not be absent." Ren joked.


    Viola''s complexion was reddish, and her expression was very moving.


    It was getting light soon.


    Ren woke up habitually, and when he saw the half-elf beside him, a smile appeared on his face.


    He got up and stretched himself, stretching his muscles and bones a little bit, even though he only slept for two or three hours last night, and he was still asleep, he still felt refreshed.


    Viola woke up when she heard the noise, hurriedly said "good morning" to Ren, and fled back to her room.


    Ren laughed and sat down to meditate.


    After meditating, a maid came up and asked Ren to go downstairs for dinner.


    Viola, who was sitting at the head of the dining table, changed her clothes, and without any signs of abnormality, she got up and greeted Ren.


    Under the service of the housekeeper and maid, the two were intimate and had a rich breakfast.


    After the meal, Viola and Renn took a walk in the manor together, took him around and saw what a real noble''s home was like.


    In the manor like a small castle, a large manicured lawn is at the front door, the villa is surrounded by a well-designed large garden, gravel-paved paths lead to everywhere, there are mills, wine cellars, stables, garages, swimming pools, A small building dedicated to servants, employing guards, servants, cooks, gardeners and drivers, totaling more than 20 people.


    These people only serve Viola, taking care of her diet and daily life.


    Under the management of the female steward Abigail, everyone is well-trained and everything is done in an orderly manner.


    Ren was dumbfounded when he saw it. The cost of maintaining the life of the nobility is really not small. The monthly salary for these people alone is a huge expenditure.


    There is also a magic laboratory for cultivation and a martial arts training ground.


    Ren went in for a stroll, and it was much better than the courtyard of the Basil Hotel.


    Viola took the opportunity to ask Ren to live in the manor. Anyway, there are many rooms in the house, so there is no need to rent a house outside.


    Ren has no intention of rejecting her. One is that this place is really good, and the other is that Viola can be protected nearby.


    Viola herself is very strong, but the guards at home are mediocre. The housekeeper, Abigail, is a third-level ranger. She hasn''t fought anyone for many years, and her strength has deteriorated seriously.


    Although the Vigo Manor is very close to the wizard tower, almost under the tower, generally no one dares to break in, but just in case, when Gallowayna is insane in order to obtain the earldom, he may take a desperate risk.


    The two spent a leisurely morning in the manor.


    After lunch, Viola went out by car.


    She has to go to the Violet House every day, and there is one more thing to do today, to dispose of the trophies left by those elementalists and replace them all with golden shields.


    In addition, the preparations for the prayer ceremony have to start, visit and communicate with the priests of the Mishan Church, hand in the music scores, and make requests for the use of the temple.


    Viola had thought about it a long time ago, and decided to use the golden shield to clear the way in exchange for the consent of the priests.


    Ren was not idle either, and returned to Corsham Street at noon that day to return the apartment. The landlord was very unhappy, but when he heard that Ren didn''t want a deposit, he immediately agreed.


    Then go to Basil Hotel and sell the female gunman''s soul gun to Zoltan.


    This soul gun is also an enchanted weapon, but it was damaged during the battle, it is difficult to repair, and its value is greatly reduced. Zoltan is only willing to give twenty gold shields to accept it.


    Ren was very helpless.


    A complete soul gun is worth at least three hundred gold, which is really a blood loss.


    He is actually very interested in the soul gun. If it is not broken and he does not want to sell it, he can keep it for his own use.


    After two glasses of beer with Zoltan, Ryan got up to leave.


    He did not return the room at the Basil Hotel, and he will borrow Zoltan''s mechanical workshop to study mechanical technology in the future, but he will not be able to come so often in the future. Originally, I wanted to meet Master Roger, but I couldn''t find anyone. I don''t know where I was fooling around with that legendary witch.


    "We can only wait for the next time." Ren got on the bus and headed to the Demon Soul Market.


    He is now a second-level wizard, he can fuse new demon souls, and he doesn''t want to delay for a day. Every time one''s own strength improves, the security guarantee will be a little more, which can better protect Viola.


    The only thing to worry about is that there may be followers of Roxi in the Demon Soul Market.


    Ren had no intention of escaping, thinking that if he was more cautious, he should be able to spot the enemy in advance.


    Maybe, he can take the opportunity to kill the opponent and recharge himself.


    Arriving at the Demon Soul Market, Ren immediately opened the eyes of the soul, and carefully scanned everyone who approached him.


    With his current power, the consumption of the eye of the soul is not too much, enough to last a whole day.


    When he killed the second-level fighter last time, Renn roughly figured out the sensing distance of the evil god believers to the mark of strife, which was about ten meters.


    As long as you pay attention to the Transcendents within ten meters and identify their beliefs, there should be no problem.


    Walking into the Demon Soul Market, the cries of various monsters came to my ears.


    Same as the last time I came here, there is no change here. A large number of extraordinary people are strolling in the shops, choosing demon souls, trading equipment, and it is a lively scene.


    Ren didn''t go to crowded places, but chose a slightly remote shop to find a suitable demon soul.


    However, he walked around the market for three or four hours and observed hundreds of demon souls, but none of them caught his eye.


    Most of the elementary demon souls have only one or two elements, and they are ordinary elements. For many extraordinary people, it is more than enough as a secondary soul, but in Ren''s eyes, it is not enough.


    Of course, he doesn''t have to be a demon soul at the level of the gold-eating ants last time, and the transcendent element may not be encountered once in a few years.


    He only needs to have one or two spells in the demon soul, it doesn''t need to be rare, as long as they can be used together.


    Seeing that it was getting late, and he only visited less than one-tenth of the market in the whole afternoon, Ren was not in a hurry, so he went back to Vigo Manor first.


    In the next few days, Ren spent three or four hours at the Demon Soul Market every afternoon.


    After careful selection, he finally found three demonic souls as candidates, and decided to choose one for fusion, namely the insect-like "Phantom Mantis", the monster-like "Thunder Lizard" and the bird-like "Wind Peng".

 Chapter 79

    Ren stood in front of a huge iron cage, observing the monsters inside.


    This is a huge monster, nearly five meters long from head to tail, with thick limbs, and a body that is as high as an adult''s shoulders, wide and thick, like a wall.


    Its skin is rough and light gray, covered with light blue scales, with a half-meter-long sharp horn on its head, and a row of triangular bony fins growing along its back and ending at its tail, which looks a little scary.


    At this moment, it was lying in the cage for people to watch. It had been hungry for a long time, its eyes were dull, and it was tightly bound by thick chains, without the slightest effort to struggle.


    According to Ren''s visual inspection, this guy weighs at least three or four tons!


    This is not the first time he has observed it, and every time he comes, he feels weird: "This is obviously a big rhinoceros, why is it called a thunder lizard?"


    In Ren''s impression, lizards are small animals with slender bodies and fast speed, not such ferocious, bulky, and amazingly powerful beasts.


    The elements seen by the eyes of the soul also confirmed this point.


    This thunder lizard is a low-level monster, extremely powerful, and the best among low-level monsters, equivalent to a third-level superhuman.


    It has three elements, namely "Power", "Lightning Arc" and "Thunder Stomp".


    Ren is very familiar with the element of strength. Although it is only at the first level, it also shows that the weight of this thunder lizard is not for nothing. If it charges up and hits it with a horn, few extraordinary people can bear it.


    Physical elements like strength, after fusion, can be superimposed with the same elements.


    Ren is quite satisfied with this element, at least it can enhance his strength.


    Lightning arc is a ring spell, and it is a rare lightning spell.


    The Thunder Lizard casts an arc of lightning from the horn on its head.


    Before that, the owner of the demon soul store stimulated the Thunder Lizard, causing it to release a lightning arc. The power was quite good, and the blue electric current made the entire big iron cage tremble.


    At that time, Ren was a few meters away, and he also felt the slightest numbness, and his hair stood on end.


    This spell is powerful and has a good attack range, at least ten meters away.


    The only downside is that the casting time is too long.


    The casting time of a ring of lightning arc is between three and four seconds. Ren predicted that if he mastered this spell, after a period of proficiency, he should be able to reduce the casting time to less than three seconds.


    But three seconds was still too long for him.


    In close combat, the confrontation between the enemy and the enemy is extremely fast, let alone three seconds, even one second is too long.


    Three seconds is enough for him to hammer several times, smashing the enemy into meat paste; it is also enough for the enemy to slash several times, and cut sparks on himself.


    But it is not impossible.


    If you can increase the number of rings of the lightning arc, wear one or two pieces of equipment that accelerates spellcasting, and drink the corresponding spellcasting potions, maybe it can be shortened to less than one second, and that''s almost enough.


    What Renn likes most is the last element, Thunder trampling.


    This is a supernatural element, and it is of a rare level!


    The Book of Thousand Souls introduced Thunder Stomp, which can be released by stepping on the ground with its feet, centered on itself, forming a circle of shock waves with the power of thunder and lightning, and has dual physical and energy attacks at the same time, with a range of about three to four meters , It can also paralyze the enemy after hitting, which is hard to guard against.


    Most importantly, Thunder Stomp can be cast instantly!


    This is the housekeeping skill of the Thunder Lizard. According to the owner who sold it, three of the soul hunters who captured it were seriously injured by this trick alone, and they are still recuperating.


    Ryan is very excited about this element.


    He doesn''t have a decent attack skill yet, and he relies on brute force to hit people with a warhammer.


    If you can get Thunder Stomp, it is very suitable for fighting alone or fighting with the crowd.


    Imagine that when you suddenly step on your foot during a battle and release lightning, not many people can react, and they will basically be hit.


    Thunder trampling can knock people down, and it also has a paralyzing effect. Isn''t that just letting yourself be slaughtered?


    If you want to talk about the disadvantages, it is that Thunder Stomp is a supernatural element, and you cannot actively use soul power to upgrade. There is only a certain chance to be strengthened when the soul changes.


    This makes its potential limited. It may be very strong in the early stage, but in the middle and late stages, it should not be very effective.


    If Thunder Stomp was a physical or secret element, Rennes would choose to fuse without hesitation.


    Unfortunately it is not.


    "Such a good element, why is it a supernatural power?" Ren felt helpless.


    The other two demon souls he chose, Phantom Mantis and Feng Peng, were no less than Thunder Lizard.


    Those two demon souls are in other shops, they are all dead objects, contained in soul stones.


    Phantom Mantis is a large insect before death, covered in green and hideous in appearance, it also has three elements, "Phantom Step", "Tear" and "Sonic Boom", the first two are physical elements, and the latter is a spell .


    Ren is very fond of phantom step, which is a rare skill. After using it, it is as fast as lightning within a few seconds, even so fast that it can form afterimages, which greatly makes up for his weakness of lack of speed.


    Rend is also very good, when the sharp weapon hits the enemy, it instantly tears open the wound, causing more damage.


    However, Ren''s usual weapon is a warhammer. Generally, if he hits the enemy, he will be killed directly, and the tearing element seems a bit tasteless.


    The sonic boom is cast quickly, compressing air in a small area and then bursting out, attacking the enemy with sound waves, and the loud noise can also create short-term tinnitus, which makes people lose their minds.


    Ren took a fancy to Phantom Step and Sonic Boom, which greatly improved himself.


    The last Fengpeng Demon Soul possesses "Acceleration", "Air Cutting" and "Wind Breath".


    Needless to say, the acceleration technique, during the battle at Winter Ting Lake that day, Viola gave him a blessing, which can increase his speed by about 20%.


    Air cutting is a wind spell, and its casting is slow, but it is a range attack, forming dozens of wind blades to cover a large area in front of it, cutting wildly, without dead ends.


    The breath of wind is a rare supernatural element, which can give people the power of wind all over their body, and slightly increase the speed of movement. Whether it is bare-handed or holding a sword, gun, sword and hammer, they all contain wind element attacks, which are somewhat similar to magic swordsmen. But the power is inferior.


    Moreover, because it is a supernatural element, the upper limit of the potential of the breath of the wind is also somewhat insufficient.


    These three demon souls have their own advantages and disadvantages, and they are already the best elementary demon souls Ren can find in the market. There are better and stronger mid-level demon souls, but they are too powerful for second-level wizards to fuse.


    Because they all contain rare elements, the price of the three demon souls is far higher than that of ordinary demon souls.


    The most expensive Thunder Lizard was priced at 500 gold shields, while Phantom Mantis and Fengpeng were a little cheaper at around 450 gold shields.


    Two days ago, Viola had disposed of those loot and handed over the money to Ren. There were more than 4,300 gold shields in total, making a fortune.


    So Ren is not short of money now, even if the price is several times more expensive, he can buy it.


    What he is now struggling with is which demon soul to fuse, and he has been thinking about it for two days.


    "Mr. Ryan, are you ready?"


    A woman in a red robe asked next to her.


    She is the owner of this demon soul store, and she is also a transcendent. Seeing that Ren is a real potential customer, she has a very enthusiastic attitude.


    Ren glanced at her, shook his head and said nothing, still hesitating in his heart.


    The female boss laughed and said slowly: "Mr. Ren, you have to hurry up. Many customers have asked me the price of the Thunder Lizard. I stayed until now because of you."


    "I see." Ren nodded.


    He is very clear about these routines, the female boss just wants to give himself some sense of urgency, and create the illusion that the demon soul is very popular.


    In fact, not many extraordinary people can afford such an expensive elementary demon soul, and there are not many potential customers.


    For the vast majority of extraordinary people, the first devil soul fused after each soul transformation, that is, the main soul, has already been determined according to their career choice.


    People come to the market to buy demon souls, usually as secondary souls.


    Usually just experienced the ascension of the soul, and rose to the second and third levels, or the fifth and sixth levels.


    Because of the conflict between the main soul and the secondary soul, the more powerful the demon soul is, the more difficult it is to fuse. If the fusion fails, the elements will be lost at least, and the strength will be regressed at worst, and an opportunity to upgrade will be wasted.


    To be on the safe side, many extraordinary people would choose a less powerful demon soul as their secondary soul.


    These ordinary demonic souls usually only have one or two elements, and there are even superhumans who simply fuse the same demonic souls to strengthen the existing elements.


    On the contrary, very powerful demon souls are more difficult to sell, and the price is also high, so a deal will not be concluded soon.


    In addition, the demon souls selected by Renn all have secret magic elements.


    Many extraordinary professions do not have the ability to cast spells, such as iron guards, berserkers, and shadow warriors. Even if they are fused with these demonic souls, they do not have soul power, and the secret magic elements contained in them cannot be used, which is pure waste.


    If a wizard buys it and strips out the elements of the secret method to make it into a seal, the remaining physical elements are useless, and it is also a waste.


    Therefore, the most sought-after demon soul is still the one whose several elements are all of physique, or all of them are of secret law.


    Occasionally, it is also possible to have supernatural elements, and both soul power and physical strength can stimulate supernatural elements.


    Extraordinary professions like Rennes that require demon souls with multiple elements at the same time are actually rare.


    Including combat wizards, demon hunters, mechanics, magic swordsmen, and elemental shooters, they are either rare occupations, advanced occupations, or priesthoods belonging to the church, but the advanced occupations are at least level 4 or above. Look down on the first-level demon soul.


    Ren negotiated prices for these three demon souls, and each paid a deposit of ten gold shields, and asked the store to keep them for two days.


    Within these two days, as long as no one bids higher, he has the right to buy first.


    If you do not buy after the deadline, the deposit will not be refunded.


    Today is the last day, and Ren doesn''t want to procrastinate any longer. He didn''t go to see the other two demon souls. He stood in front of the big iron cage and observed for a long time, but he had already made a decision in his heart.


    "It''s useless to think too much, so I choose the Thunder Lizard."


    Ren sighed secretly, and said to the female boss: "You take out the demon soul of the Thunder Lizard, and I bought it."


    "Mr. Lane is really refreshing."


    The female boss was overjoyed, and immediately called the people in the store to come in, ready to kill the thunder lizard.


    Ren didn''t watch the process of killing it, turned around and left, and went to the front desk of the store to pay.


    He took out five golden banknotes from his pocket, these are the Imperial Bank''s gold banknotes, each with a face value of one hundred gold shields.


    There are more than 4,300 gold shields, which are almost as heavy as a fine iron warhammer when piled up, weighing more than 120 pounds. The three one-hundred-gold coupons were all brought with me.


    Not long after, the female boss sent a soul stone over.


    Ren picked it up and observed carefully, opened the eyes of the soul, and confirmed that this was the demon soul of the Thunder Lizard.


    In addition to the soul stone, the store also refunded an additional fifty gold shields, including the deposit, and the materials of the Thunder Lizard''s corpse, which were also worth a lot of money.


    Ren didn''t stay any longer, and left after collecting the soul stone.


    Leaving the store, he cautiously observed the approaching transcendent with his soul eyes, while thinking about merging the demon soul at night, and at the same time, he heard many chaotic sound waves in his ears.


    Halfway to the market and before leaving the market, a few slight voices of conversation came from a distance.


    It seems like a group of people gathered together.


    Ren didn''t pay much attention to it at first, and didn''t have the idea of ??joining in the fun, but one word caught his attention.


    "Dragon Power Technique?"


    He couldn''t help but stop, locked on to the source of the sound in that direction, and quickly understood what was going on, someone was selling demon souls over there, with dragon power spells attached!


    Ren was immediately interested.


    He has heard of this spell before. It is a rare auxiliary spell. It can be used on oneself or on others. It can greatly increase the power, comparable to the power of a dragon.


    Of course, this is just an exaggeration, it is impossible for a one-ring spell to have such an astonishing effect.


    However, the dragon power technique can be improved. Every time one level is improved, the power will increase even more. It is rumored that the power will be comparable to that of a real dragon if it reaches the fifth level or above!


    And the effect of the dragon power technique is not limited to strengthening the strength. After the blessing, it seems to be covered with a layer of dragon skin to increase the resistance to magic, which is the "dragon skin technique".


    The skin of the dragon is inherently powerful against magic, and the dragon skin technique is derived from a spell that imitates the skin of the dragon.


    Comparing the improvement of strength alone, the Dragon Power Technique is slightly inferior to the Great Strength Technique, but with the resistance to magic, the overall effect is far behind the Great Strength Technique.


    A dragon force technique is equivalent to the effect of the dragon skin technique plus the giant force technique!


    Ren changed direction and walked over, and soon saw five or six people gathered around a booth in a small square by the street, pointing at a soul stone.


    He didn''t approach immediately, but observed with the eyes of the soul first.


    There are three such small squares in the Demon Soul Market, which are specially prepared for extraordinary people.


    Many extraordinary people who are dissatisfied with the price given by the store when selling their items, or want to barter, will go to this place to set up a stall, hoping to meet someone who knows the goods.


    Ryan also visited the stalls several times these days, but he didn''t find what he wanted.


    With his eyesight, it was easy to identify that many people who set up stalls were liars, and they boasted about their own things, but they were actually worthless at all.


    Ren''s eyes swept quickly, but he didn''t find Roxi''s followers, so he walked to the booth and squeezed into the crowd.


    When he saw the appearance of the stall owner, he was a little surprised, the two had met before.


    "It''s them¡­¡­"

 Chapter 80

    Sitting behind the booth table were a man and a woman, both around the age of twenty-five. The man was a Ranger, and the woman was a Shepherd. They were the two that Ryan had seen on the magic airship last time.


    At that time, Ren felt that the strength of these two people was very strong, much higher than that of Transcendents of the same level.


    It now appears that this is indeed the case.


    They are all third-level occupations, and there are several Transcendents of the same level among the crowd, but the power of their souls is quite different, forming a sharp contrast.


    When Ren''s soul eye saw it, it was immediately clear.


    He didn''t go forward to say hello, but focused his attention on the soul stone, and after only looking at it for two or three seconds, he just stood there, surprised.


    What kind of species this soul was, Ren didn''t recognize it for a while. He had never seen it before, and it felt very strange.


    Obviously it is a very rare low-level demon soul, which should belong to the monster class, but there is something wrong.


    What surprised Ryan the most was that there were four elements in this demon soul!


    Two of them are physical skills, namely "strength" and "charge". Strength is level one. Needless to say, charge is also a relatively common element.


    Many monsters can charge, which is also the favorite skill of berserkers.


    No matter what the situation and environment, the starting skill for a berserker to enter the battle is to charge!


    In an instant, the strength of the muscles burst out, rushing forward, the speed is very fast, not much slower than the phantom step, even worse, only slightly slower than the "flash" of the caster, it is the most suitable for melee occupations, Also the most exciting skill.


    But the charge is not without its disadvantages, because it is too fast, going straight, it is difficult to change direction, and it is impossible to stop halfway through the charge.


    If the enemy is too strong, charging up as soon as the head is hot is tantamount to death.


    I don''t know how many reckless berserkers died on the way to charge...


    The other two elements in this demon soul are both arcane, one is the "Dragon Power Technique", which is a rare auxiliary spell; the other is "Rainbow Ray", which is an attack spell.


    The dragon power technique is already rare enough, but I didn''t expect there to be rainbow rays.


    This surprised Ryan very much.


    The rainbow ray is very similar to the scorching ray he has seen before. They are both ray-like spells, focusing on one point of lethality, and the cast is a straight ray.


    The difference between the two is that the scorching ray is a fire spell with high temperature; while the rainbow ray stimulates mysterious energy, which is an arcane spell.


    Moreover, the rainbow ray is a rare spell.


    The rays it emits do not have high temperature, only the purest destructive and penetrating power, like the sharpest blade, with seven colors like a rainbow, if the enemy looks directly at it carelessly, it will produce negative effects similar to blinding Effect.


    This spell currently only has one ring, and the casting time is very short, less than one second.


    Its disadvantage is that the ray''s attack distance is relatively short, only less than five meters, shorter than most attack spells, almost a melee spell.


    However, as the number of rings increases, the range will be extended, and there will be more negative effects, up to seven, which will be triggered randomly after the target is shot.


    Overall, this is a very powerful spell with unlimited potential.


    Ren was immediately moved. There is no perfect spell in the world, only the spell that suits him best. This rainbow ray is almost perfect for him.


    After fighting that elementalist last time, he felt that he had a chance to master a ray spell, but he did not expect to meet him.


    Coupled with the dragon force technique, charge and first-level power, Renn is bound to win this demon soul.


    Without hesitation, he stepped forward and asked, "How much is this demon soul selling for?"


    The ranger looked up and saw Ren, his expression changed slightly, obviously remembering Ren''s identity, he nodded first, and then said: "Two thousand gold."


    "So expensive?"


    Even though Ryan now has a huge sum of money, he still feels that the price is a bit ridiculously high.


    Unless a low-level demon soul has transcendent elements like the gold-eating ants, it is not worth so much money no matter how strong it is.


    This demon soul only has one more rare element than the Thunder Lizard in his hand, but the price has to be quadrupled, which is really unreasonable.


    The Transcendents next to the booth looked like they were watching.


    Many of them had already asked the price, knowing that this demon soul would cost two thousand gold, which was prohibitive, and some even made ridicule.


    "For two thousand gold, I can buy two or three middle-level demon souls."


    "Guys from other places, do you think that we in Longshande have never seen the world? So easy to deceive?"


    "That''s right, I''m crazy about money..."


    These people are all extraordinary, none of them are afraid of getting into trouble, and they didn''t lower their voices.


    They also coveted this demon soul for a long time, but they couldn''t afford so much money, so they bargained around the ranger for a long time, but they didn''t get a single copper liso, so they were all a little upset and took the opportunity to vent.


    The ranger frowned. Seeing that Ren was also hesitating, he had no choice but to explain: "This is the demon soul of the crystal monitor lizard, which is very rare. It has a little blood of the crystal dragon. It is hybridized with petrified lizards. It belongs to a kind of dragon descendant. A creature whose power is far beyond that of an ordinary low-level monster. We hunted it in the ''New World'' with our own hands, so we also sacrificed a teammate."


    "His Excellency the Sheriff."


    The Shepherd next to Ranger pointed out Ren''s identity, and she whispered: "Our teammate is a native of Longshande, and this time he came back to bring news to his family and settle down his family."


    Ren glanced at the shepherd. She was a little depressed, so she shouldn''t be lying.


    He didn''t respond, his eyes fell back to the soul stone, thinking: "The crystal monitor lizard, it turns out to be a dragonborn, no wonder I felt a little strange just now."


    Giant dragons are obscene by nature, especially male giant dragons. Whenever they are in estrus, they will catch whatever they catch, no matter if it is a human or a beast, a fish or a bird, as long as it is a female creature, they will not let it go.


    Even sometimes, gender is not an issue.


    Breeding among giant dragons is difficult, but the hybridization is very powerful. The blood is overbearing and powerful. They tirelessly spread the seeds all over the world and created countless hybrid offspring. No one knows how many kinds there are, so the dragons with the blood of the dragon Creatures are collectively known as Dragonborn.


    Dragonborn is one of the sixteen categories of demon souls, with a huge number and varying strengths.


    The purer the dragonborn''s blood, the closer the power is to that of a dragon.


    The crystal dragon is a rare true dragon, born with the ability to cast arcane magic. Its bloodline descendants produce dragon power and rainbow rays, which also has a certain reason.


    Ren remembered that the petrified lizard itself had petrified rays, which should have been mixed with dragon blood to mutate, and the petrified rays turned into iridescent rays.


    As expected, if the number of rings of the rainbow ray can be increased in the future, it will definitely have a petrification effect.


    Even so, a demon soul of a dragonborn is not worth two thousand gold.


    Ren didn''t bargain. He noticed the information in Ranger''s words just now, and asked curiously, "Are you guys coming back from the New World?"


    "Yes." There was a bit of arrogance in the ranger''s eyes.


    Ren nodded. No wonder these two superhumans are so powerful. They turned out to be soul hunters who dared to venture into the New World.


    The name New World is actually not "new" at all. It is an old name from the last era, with an ancient history of more than six thousand years.


    At that time, the elves and dwarves were still the overlords of the continent of "Yoreth", which is the land where the Orient Empire and many human kingdoms are located. Yixi, in order to compete for territory and living space, launched a war that lasted for six centuries.


    During the long war, the two clans forged a deep blood feud, and at the same time, their vitality was severely injured. It was unsustainable, but they couldn''t stop there.


    Until an elven explorer set off from the west of the Yoreser continent, crossed the Ocean of Storms by boat, and discovered a vast new continent.


    This continent is divided into north and south, and the total area is only slightly smaller than that of Yoreser Continent. The North Continent is a wilderness. There are not many intelligent races, only a few sporadic troll tribes.


    The Southern Continent is full of crises and difficult to penetrate.


    The elves named this continent "Runs", which means New World in Elvish language.


    Not long after, news leaked that the dwarves also followed the eastern coast of the Yoreser continent, all the way north and then east, detoured to the northern part of the endless sea, arrived at North Runes, and landed on the west coast of the new continent.


    The two races unanimously shifted their focus from war to colonization and opening up the new continent, and the situation eased.


    It is still one east and one west, the elves are on the east bank, and the dwarves are on the west bank. They have coexisted peacefully for more than 20 centuries, and gradually have trade exchanges. City.


    During this period, the orcs rose up in the north of the Yoreser continent, posing a threat to the two races.


    There have been many wars between the three tribes.


    Then, at the end of the last era, the abyss invaded on a large scale, and first chose to open the huge gate of the abyss in the New World. Countless demons swarmed out under the leadership of the four evil gods, destroying everything on the New World.


    In desperation, the gods launched a terrible earthquake, which sank the cities and fortresses in the New World underground, and wiped out most of the demons.


    The elves and dwarves have since withdrawn from the New World.


    However, there are still a small number of demons appearing in the old continent, destroying countless lives, the three major races have been severely damaged, and the whole world has been plunged into darkness for thousands of years, until the rise of human beings ushered in a new era.


    Until now, more than 2,500 years after the beginning of the new era, the New World is still a wilderness and ruins.


    Those surviving demons and the land polluted by evil energy have created countless terrifying monsters for thousands of years. Wild beasts are rampant, and terror breeds. It has become one of the most dangerous areas in Ellen Erth.


    At the same time, the New World is also a paradise for explorers and adventurers.


    Under that dangerous land, the huge treasures of the elves and dwarves are buried. Even if they are powerful monsters, their demon souls are also the target of soul hunters.


    Every year, every month, every day, there are news that some people have made a fortune in the New World.


    Batch after batch of extraordinary people rushed to the New World. Not many people found treasures, but many lost their lives. Those who can really gain a foothold in the New World are the most powerful extraordinary people.


    Today, humans have established multiple settlements and even small cities in the New World.


    Extraordinary people formed a team to wander through the wilderness and ruins, looking for treasures and hunting demon souls.


    In the empire''s demon soul market, about one-third of the demon souls come from the New World.


    But these demonic souls entering the market are generally relatively ordinary, and the best demonic souls have already been bought in the New World.


    The extraordinary who can come back alive from the New World are obviously stronger.


    Ren has heard stories about the New World for a long time, and he has also thought about whether to go to the New World to hunt demon souls and increase his strength, but he is afraid that he is not strong enough, and if no one leads the way, he will die if he goes there.


    Now seeing two people who came back from the New World, it is unavoidable to be a little curious.


    The ranger saw that Renn hadn''t spoken for a long time, thought he didn''t want to buy it, and couldn''t help but said, "I know the price is much higher, but I need a lot of money urgently, otherwise I don''t want to sell this demon soul."


    The shepherd next to him said depressedly: "If it is in the New World, it is actually not expensive, and someone has bought it long ago."


    Ren is still thinking about it, and he can see that the two of them are not telling the truth.


    There should be other reasons.


    Even though he really wanted the Demon Soul of the Crystal Monitor Lizard, he didn''t want to be taken advantage of by giving away a large sum of money for nothing.


    You know, the monthly salary of an ordinary worker is less than one gold shield.


    Before he crossed over, the college''s tuition fee of twenty gold shields stumped Ren.


    Now that you have money, you can''t waste it casually.


    Ren thought for a while, and said calmly: "To be honest, I really want this demon soul, but two thousand gold is too expensive. It''s not that I can''t afford it, but it''s not worth the price. If you can get a few hundred dollars cheaper Kim, I''ll buy it right away."


    "I also want to be cheaper, but I urgently need two thousand gold." You Xia looked helpless.


    Ren moved his feet, as if he wanted to leave.


    "wait a moment."


    Ranger hurriedly stopped Ren, who had been setting up a stall here for a long time, only Ren expressed his real intention to buy, and had enough financial resources, unlike others who just came to watch the fun and had no money at all.


    Ren turned back and asked, "What do you say?"


    You Xia hesitated in his eyes, and his female companion whispered a few words in his ear.


    Her voice was very soft, as thin as a gnat, and she thought that others could not hear it, but in fact, Ren could hear it clearly. What she said was: "Otherwise, sell it to him at a reduced price, and find the part that is still worse. Gilman''s family borrowed it to make up two thousand gold."


    "No! How can I borrow the money I just gave out?"


    The ranger shook his head and refused, and said resolutely, "And that''s the money Gilman paid for with his life."


    The shepherd was full of anxiety, "Then what do you think should I do? I finally met a mid-level Feathered Serpent with an affinity for the wind element, which can allow you to be promoted to an elemental shooter. You have been waiting for two years. If you miss this opportunity, I don''t know when the next time will be."


    The ranger sighed, and there was nothing to express between his brows.


    Hearing what the two said, Ren generally understood.


    This ranger wants to advance to the rank of Elemental Archer, and needs to buy a mid-level Feathered Serpent. He still remembers seeing that Feathered Serpent when he came to the Demon Soul Market last time.


    Now that buyer wants to sell it, the price is two thousand gold, which is a very reasonable price.


    From the words of the two, it can be heard that they traveled thousands of miles, came back from the New World, sent back news for the dead teammates, and settled down the families of the teammates. People with such a quality of love and righteousness are rare.


    Ren didn''t delay any longer, and took the initiative to say: "How about this, sell me 1,500 gold for your demon soul, and then I will lend you another 500 gold, how about it?"


    "Yes." Ranger''s eyes lit up, and he immediately agreed.


    Ren took out two gold tickets with a face value of one thousand gold and handed them over. Ranger also handed over the soul stone, and then quickly wrote an IOU, saying very gratefully: "My name is Javesque, this is my teammate Ni Laman, within a year, the five hundred gold must be paid back."


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to pay back the money."


    Ryan wrote his name on the lender side of the IOU and said, "You know where to find me."


    "It turned out to be Mr. Ryan." Nilaman also smiled, "Are you not afraid that we will run away? The world is so big, it is too difficult to find someone."


    "Not afraid." Ren smiled, he believed in the character of these two people.


    In the eyes of the soul, there is nothing to hide whether a person is lying or not, as well as his true emotions.


    These two people are not liars, and the demon soul is also real.


    "If you go to the New World in the future, you can find me at the Golden Gate Hotel in Albert Bay." Jevesque collected the golden ticket and was anxious to buy the feathered snake''s demon soul. After a few words in a hurry, he took his teammates left.


    Ren''s gaze scanned the crowd, and he walked out of the Demon Soul Market quickly.

 Chapter 81

    In the room on the third floor of the villa in Vigo Manor.


    Ren sat at the table, took out the two soul stones, and put them on the table.


    The soul of the Thunder Lizard is like a cloud of light blue mist, with subtle lightning flashes from time to time, the three elements are ups and downs in the soul, occasionally showing the appearance of a giant.


    The crystal monitor lizard is like colorful paint, with seven colors constantly changing and rolling, and four elements hidden in it, revealing a chilling aura, which is the effect brought by the blood of the dragon.


    Ren carefully compared the two demon souls.


    There is no doubt that the Crystal Monitor Lizard is more powerful, and its future potential is even more limitless.


    Thunder trampling was good, but under the temptation of Dragon Force Technique and Rainbow Ray, Ren made a decision without too much hesitation.


    "You are the one."


    Ren picked up the Demon Soul of the Crystal Monitor Lizard, sat down cross-legged, stuck the Soul Stone between his eyebrows, opened the phone interface, and activated the ability to fuse the Demon Soul.


    In the next second, the soul power in the brain rotated to generate a suction force.


    The crystal lizard in the soul stone was immediately sucked out, and directly entered Ren''s soul through the flesh and blood on his forehead.


    The World Tree trembled immediately and began to grow taller.


    The demon soul of the crystal monitor lizard appeared under the root of the tree, and merged into a soul power to nourish the entire World Tree. At the same time, a demon soul in the shape of a colorful lizard climbed up the tree trunk.


    However, the only branch on the tree was stimulated and shook violently.


    It was transformed from the demon soul of the gold-eating ants, and it seemed to be hostile to the new demon soul, wanting to prevent the other party from growing new branches on the trunk.


    Ren knew clearly in his heart that this was a manifestation of the conflict between demon souls.


    The most annoying thing for all extraordinary people is that when merging demon souls, the existing demon souls and the new demon souls fight each other because of their different natures.


    The last fusion of gold-eating ants, because it was the first master soul, was completed smoothly without the interference of other demon souls.


    This time it will not be so easy.


    If the fusion cannot be completed in time, and the two demon souls are allowed to consume each other, the elements carried by the crystal monitor lizard are likely to be lost, or even the fusion fails.


    Renn had been mentally prepared for this, concentrating on meditation, his soul power was shaking, and the world tree emitted a faint golden light, which calmed down the branch.


    At this time, the soul-melting seed made from the golden fruit began to play a role.


    The light of the World Tree stabilized the entire soul.


    Ren is a perfect soul changer, whose soul power is far superior to that of an extraordinary person of the same level. He easily withstood the shock in his soul, and the crystal monitor lizard did not suffer any losses.


    In just ten seconds, the demon soul conflict was forcibly suppressed.


    The demon soul of the crystal monitor lizard climbed up the trunk, and soon reached the position of the branch, and stopped at the same height on the other side of the trunk. Immediately, a new branch grew out.


    This second branch emerges at a speed visible to the naked eye, grows rapidly, and extends outward.


    Four leaves sprout on the branches, each with an elemental rune on it.


    At the same time, the entire world tree is growing taller.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the Demon Soul of the Crystal Monitor Lizard and the World Tree completely merged into one, the light gradually faded, and the fusion was finally completed.


    Ren opened his eyes and let out a long breath.


    He stood up and looked in the mirror, and saw the lifelike world tree in his soul, with two branches moving without wind, and seven leaves swaying brightly, he couldn''t help showing a happy smile.


    "Ultra-high fusion!"


    "A near-perfect fusion successfully solved the problem of the conflict between demon souls. The crystal monitor lizard was hardly damaged at all, and the elements were not lost. It''s great!"


    Ren waved his fist, and immediately felt the change in himself.


    The soul power brought by the crystal monitor lizard is completely integrated into itself.


    This kind of fusion is different from absorption and charging. The difference in efficiency between the two is more than ten times. Although it is only a demon soul of a low-level dragon descendant, the power has increased by 30%, which is equivalent to absorbing the soul of a fifth-level extraordinary person!


    Seeing the 33% charge of the battery in the second lap, Ryan couldn''t be more satisfied.


    In addition, he also discovered a detail.


    The demon souls of the gold-eating ants and the crystal monitor lizard both contain the element of "power", and there is also a leaf on each of the two branches, representing "power".


    But these two leaves can only be counted as one element.


    Moreover, "strength" is a physical element, which can be superimposed after fusion.


    Ren''s previous strength was level 2, and the progress bar below was at about 14%. After superimposing, it directly skyrocketed to 56%, and the progress bar has already exceeded half!


    Although the strength factor is still at the second level, the physical strength is much stronger than before.


    When he first became a first-level wizard, Ren could lift about 2,000 pounds of weight. Later, his soul power increased and reached the second-level, and the weight he could lift increased by 500 pounds.


    Now the strength has increased again. Ren has not done a test, so he does not know how much it has improved.


    Based on previous feelings, it should exceed 3,000 pounds!


    "Three thousand pounds... I don''t know if it can be increased?" Ren stared at the progress bar under the "Power" icon, and an upward arrow appeared beside it.


    He calculated the power consumption and pressed the button.


    The power level began to drop rapidly, and the progress bar moved forward as the power was consumed.


    From the beginning of 56%, it broke through 70%, 80%, 90% in a few seconds...


    The muscles and bones of Ren''s whole body collapsed, as if invisible energy filled his body, strengthening himself every second, swelling and itching, but there was an indescribable pleasure.


    Ten seconds later, the progress bar finally reached 100%. At this moment, the entire progress bar flickered, and the small number "2" changed to "3". Then, the progress bar instantly cleared and returned to its previous state.


    On the World Tree, two leaves with the element of "power" vibrated slightly, emitting a golden light.


    Ren immediately noticed the change.


    "Third level power!"


    "And it has been strengthened from a common element to a rare element!"


    Ren was overjoyed, and raised his hand to lightly clenched his fists a few times, as if he had inexhaustible strength, wishing that there was a stone or something else in front of him, so that he could punch himself twice to vent.


    After finally calming down, he found that raising the power to level 3 consumed about 18 bars of power, and the second lap still had 15% power, which was a little less than expected.


    "Go to the training ground and try your hand."


    Ren immediately went downstairs, came out from the side door of the villa, and entered a building not far away.


    This house has only one floor, with an area of ??about 300 square meters. It is divided into two parts, half of which is an indoor martial arts training ground, and the other side is a magic laboratory.


    Ren took his warhammer and walked into the training ground.


    This place used to be the place where Viola''s father, a legendary witcher, practiced swordsmanship. The ground was paved with hard stones, and various facilities and equipment were also complete.


    He was not in a hurry to test, and first moved his muscles and bones for a few minutes to adapt to his strengthened body.


    A crackling sound came from within.


    After the activities were almost done, he went to the equipment on the sidelines. There was a whole row of large iron blocks, ranging from light to heavy, and the volume was getting bigger and bigger. It was similar to the style in Zoltan''s yard. The heaviest one was 10,000 yuan. pound!


    Wren chose three thousand pounds of iron.


    Grab the handle of the iron block, separate your feet slightly to adjust your posture, and exert force all over your body.


    The huge iron block was lifted immediately and left the ground.


    Ren tried to walk a few steps, but found it easy. Obviously, his strength now far exceeded 3,000 pounds, so he put the iron block in his hand back to its original position, and walked towards 4,000 pounds.


    This time, it was not so easy, but he was still able to move and walk.


    After several tests, Rennes figured out his current strength limit.


    Around 4,600 pounds!


    Ren himself was also surprised. One pound of Allenus is almost equal to one catty on the earth. He has no way to make an accurate comparison, but the error should not be very large.


    Four thousand six hundred pounds, equivalent to more than two tons on Earth!


    If he went back to the past, he could easily lift a car and run it...


    "This is not the upper limit of my strength."


    With a thought in Ren''s mind, the soul power on the World Tree spread, arousing the leaf representing the "Dragon Power Technique".


    The light bloomed, and a phantom of a giant dragon''s head emerged from above Ren''s head, roared upwards, let out a majestic roar, then fell down and merged into Lei Shen''s body.


    A layer of illusory scales covered Ren''s skin, extending from the head to the neck, all the way to the chest, abdomen and limbs, and finally wrapped the whole body without leaving any dead ends.


    In the end, the scales merged perfectly with the skin and disappeared.


    Ryan observed himself carefully, and found a faint gleam flowing under his skin, like a dream.


    At the same time, he also noticed that his strength had skyrocketed again, the blood flow in his body accelerated, and his spirit was excited. It seemed that there was a huge energy rampaging in his body, and he wanted to find an outlet to vent it out.


    "This is the feeling after the blessing of the Dragon Power Technique..."


    Ren looked at his hands, exhaled, and found that even his breath had a hot breath.


    He walked to the five thousand-pound iron block and lifted it up with a little effort.


    boom!


    Throwing down the iron and replacing it with six thousand pounds is all right, but that''s all.


    Ren held a 3,000-pound iron block in each hand, and performed the lifting movements he usually did during exercise. Within a few minutes, he sweated slightly, and his skin gradually turned red.


    He hurriedly put the big iron block back to its original place, and after another two or three minutes, the feeling of strength flooding his whole body subsided.


    The light flowing under the skin also disappeared.


    Ren glanced at the time, and secretly said: "The casting time of the Dragon Power Technique is just about two seconds, and the effect lasts for eight minutes and five seconds, consuming four bars of battery power."


    Then, he cast Dragon Force on himself again, and the effect of the spell was exactly the same as last time.


    From this, it is confirmed that this spell can be blessed continuously without any side effects.


    After a rough estimate by Ren, a ring of dragon power can increase his strength by about 1,500 pounds, but he doesn''t know what effect it will have on others?


    Directly add 1,500 pounds of strength to the target, or increase the upper limit proportionally based on the individual''s original strength?


    It''s a pity that no one else was there, or else you''ll know it after you try it.


    "Try again when I have a chance."


    Ren shook his head, and stopped thinking about Dragon Force, but focused on another spell, rainbow ray.


    He concentrated and raised his left finger forward.


    The soul power quickly circulated in the brain, stimulating the elements, and a rainbow-like ball of light quickly formed at the fingertips. After a second, the ball of light shot out a straight ray, like a sharp sword, piercing the air and making a light sound.


    The ray flickered away, lasting less than half a second.


    The rainbow light in Ren''s hand also dissipated.


    He withdrew his hand and looked at his hand curiously. He didn''t have to make corresponding movements when performing the method, and stretching out his hand was just a subconscious behavior.


    Using gestures to cooperate with casting spells is the caster''s self-suggestion, which is used to improve concentration and slightly shorten the casting time.


    If you don''t pursue faster casting, you can cast spells even while lying down without any action.


    Ren settled down, his hands naturally hanging by his sides, and his eyes looked straight ahead.


    Soon, a ball of rainbow light appeared in front of him, and after a second of brewing, it stimulated rays.


    "Without gesture guidance, the spellcasting is about 0.3 seconds slower, and the direction of the ray is also uncertain, making it difficult to control." Ren felt very novel.


    This was the first attack spell he learned, and he tried to release it several times in a row for research.


    Each rainbow light ray consumes almost one bar of electricity.


    As we know before, the ray''s attack distance is indeed not far, less than five meters, and the duration is about half a second.


    The diameter of the ray is about three centimeters, and its penetrating power is extremely impressive, it can penetrate a brick-thick stone slab with one blow.


    But hit on the steel plate, the effect is worse.


    In order to test the true power of the rainbow ray, Ren blesses himself with the dragon force technique and shoots at his palm.


    call out!


    The rainbow light was shining in front of him, and Ren himself was accidentally hit, his eyes were flashed, and he couldn''t see anything.


    At the same time, there was a pain in the hand.


    A few seconds later, his eyesight finally recovered. Ren raised his hand and saw a few traces of blood flowing out of his palm, and there was a vague scar, as if someone had hit him hard with an electric drill.


    "This penetrating power is a bit powerful..."


    Ren was a little surprised.


    He has a body of steel, his whole body is as hard as iron, and his magic resistance has been improved by the dragon power technique, and he was wounded by the rainbow light rays. If it were someone else, he would probably be shot through.


    "Short is a bit short, but powerful and easy to use."


    Ren shook off the blood on his hand, and the wound healed slowly. After a few minutes, only a shallow scar was left. By tomorrow, even the scar would be completely gone.


    "The casting time of one second is still a bit slow. In the future, we need to practice frequently and strive to shorten the casting time to less than half a second. In addition, we must overcome the reliance on gesture guidance and point where to hit, so that we can be surprised in battle. , to play a better role.¡±


    Ren made arrangements for spell training for himself, and finally tried the charge element.


    He took a step, his body sank slightly, and he made a running posture.


    With a sound of swipe, the whole person is like an arrow from the string, the tall body smashes through the air, the wind howls in the ear, the scenery on both sides retreats, and it rushes to more than ten meters away in an instant.


    "Damn it, it''s so fast!"


    Charging needs to consume physical strength, and the burst of strength is a great burden on the body. You cannot charge continuously without intervals, otherwise your body will not be able to bear it, and you will fall down first when you rush halfway.


    I have to say that the charging skills are really enjoyable.


    This instant feeling is refreshing and blood-boiling.


    Ren''s figure was rampaging in the training ground, charging every few seconds. While feeling the thrill of running fast, he controlled his whole body through the gyroscope of his mobile phone, trying to change direction and start and stop during the charge.

 Chapter 82

    All afternoon, Ren was in the martial arts training ground, expending his energy and charging repeatedly.


    call!


    Amid a rapid sound of piercing through the air, Ren''s figure appeared.


    He was sweating profusely, and only a few pieces of cloth were hanging on his clothes. There was a pain all over his body, and his stomach felt nauseous and he wanted to vomit, so he had to stop charging. .


    Charging consumes a lot of energy, and every burst of power is a heavy burden on the body.


    Therefore, apart from iron guards and berserkers, very few extraordinary people can master charge.


    Even though Ren has a body of steel and is far more physically fit than Iron Guards and Berserkers, after charging two or three hundred times in a row, he still can''t hold on.


    After practicing again and again, his body adapted to this high-speed running, and then with the assistance of the gyroscope, he adjusted his posture a little bit, lowered the center of gravity, and reduced air resistance, making the charge faster.


    Ren himself estimated that the speed has increased by about one tenth.


    The distance of each charge is about twelve meters. If you use the most suitable running posture and lean forward, with the help of the shock force when your feet land on the ground, the charge can be extended by another two to three meters, bursting out with stronger power .


    Don''t underestimate these two or three meters, the critical moment is the distance between life and death.


    In addition, Renn also tried to change direction during the charge, but because the speed was too fast, it was extremely difficult. If he forcibly changed direction and disrupted the running rhythm, he would fall instead.


    Falling down in the high-speed state of charging can kill people.


    Even with the assistance of the gyroscope of the mobile phone, Rennes has fine control of the whole body, and accidentally fell five or six times.


    With the force of his impact, every fall was like a car accident, causing a roar in the training ground, arousing the curiosity of the servants in the manor, wondering what Mr. Wren was doing inside.


    Fortunately, Ren''s body was strong enough, but his skin was broken and his clothes were broken into tatters.


    If it were someone else, one fall would result in serious injury, and two or three times would be fatal.


    Falling down a few times is not all fruitless. Ren summed up his experience and gradually figured out some essentials, barely able to change direction slightly during the charge.


    His charge is no longer just going straight, but can rush out an arc route.


    Although the angle of this arc is still very small, it can only bypass obstacles the size of half a human body, but this is already a great improvement.


    Practice makes perfect, Ren is confident that he should be able to fully master the charging skills after practicing for another ten and a half months.


    In the future, not only must he be able to change the direction of the charge, but he must also control the distance of the charge as he likes.


    If you want to rush, you can rush, if you want to stop, you can stop!


    Wait until later to strengthen the charge level. A seemingly ordinary skill can definitely explode into an amazing effect and make up for his weakness in speed.


    "Come here first today, and practice tomorrow."


    Ren took a short rest and recovered a little bit of strength.


    He was about to leave when a tall figure entered the training ground, and it was Viola who came.


    "It''s getting dark, Ren, aren''t you done yet? Dinner is almost ready, I''m waiting for you to have dinner together." Viola was wearing casual clothes, her hair was simply tied into a ponytail, hanging obliquely on her shoulders , Bright and moving.


    Ren stood up and smiled, "I was just going back."


    He walked to the corner and picked up the refined iron hammer.


    Originally, he wanted to use the warhammer to test his strength in the afternoon, but he was too busy practicing spells and charging, and the warhammer became a decoration.


    In fact, you don''t need to try to know that this warhammer is too light for him now, it feels like holding a wooden stick in your hand, and it is obviously not heavy enough to exert the strongest power.


    Ren waved the war hammer a few times casually, making a few piercing whistling sounds.


    Sure enough, it was too light.


    "I still have more than 2,000 gold shields. Find a time and buy a war hammer." He thought to himself.


    Viola''s eyesight was very sharp. Seeing this scene, her expression changed slightly, and she asked with some uncertainty: "Ren, have you upgraded and fused with a new demon soul?"


    "Yeah, just today." Ren didn''t want to hide it, it was obvious.


    "So fast!"


    Viola couldn''t believe it.


    She may be the person who knows the most about the changes in Ren''s strength. She witnessed Ren passing the soul transformation ceremony with her own eyes. It was less than two months before she was a first-level battle wizard, but now Ren said that he had upgraded!


    In just two months, he changed from an ordinary person to a second-level wizard.


    This kind of astonishing cultivation speed, I am afraid that no one will believe it.


    Viola knew that Renn was a perfect soul changer, and he kept meditating and exercising every day. He worked very hard, and his strength growth must be far superior to others, but this efficiency still scared her.


    "Is it so fast for a genius with a perfect soul transformation?" Viola asked in a daze.


    All along, she has always looked at Ren differently, and has never treated him as an ordinary elementary transcendent.


    In the battle at Winter Ting Lake, Renn showed a strong combat power, far surpassing the extraordinary of the same level, and dared to defend the sixth-level elementalist with a positive sense. Viola was only a little surprised, not too surprised.


    She actually has her own pride deep in her heart.


    As a wizard of all souls who reached the sixth level before the age of thirty, Viola was extremely confident. He searched the entire Longshande and even the entire empire, but he couldn''t find a few geniuses who could be compared with him.


    However, Ren''s promotion to the second-level wizard in such a short period of time has shaken her confidence.


    At this rate, Rennes will be promoted to a mid-level wizard in two or three years and catch up from behind.


    Viola suddenly felt a sense of urgency.


    If Ren was a sixth-level wizard with her, she would not be able to beat him at all, and her strength would definitely be surpassed. In this case, she would only have two advantages in front of Ren, nobility and wealth.


    But for Ren, aristocratic status and wealth are within easy reach.


    For a moment, Viola panicked.


    She bit her lip lightly and stared closely at Ren, the look in her eyes was very complicated, and she didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ren himself was also stunned, he didn''t expect to bring such a big psychological impact to Viola.


    He opened the eyes of the soul, saw the color of Viola''s soul constantly changing, immediately guessed what she was thinking, and couldn''t help laughing, are all women in love so sentimental?


    Or, Viola lost her parents since she was a child, and finally had a real close person, so she was a little worried about gains and losses?


    Ren quickly threw away the war hammer, and stepped forward to comfort him: "Don''t think too much, no matter where I will go in the future, I will never leave you."


    Viola''s eyes flashed, and she leaned tightly on Ren''s chest, not paying attention to the stinky sweat on his body, and said softly, "You have to remember what I said today."


    "Well, I will remember." Ren smelled her hair and responded seriously.


    The two continued to be tender for a while, until the female steward Abigail came over to remind her that dinner was ready, then they smiled at each other and left the training ground.


    In the next half month, apart from going to the Public Security Bureau to watch the night once, and dealing with the fallen with the team once, he almost stayed at home.


    He spent all day in the training ground, practicing rainbow rays and charges tirelessly.


    Until one day, Viola suddenly went home early, walked into the training ground, stopped Ren who was charging, and said with a smile: "Ren, look at what this is!"


    While speaking, a war hammer appeared in her hand.


    The warhammer was extremely heavy, and it was very difficult to hold it with Viola''s strength. As soon as he took it out, he involuntarily fell to the ground.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, Ren caught the hammer.


    "Viola, where did you get this warhammer?" Ren asked in surprise.


    As he asked, he felt the weapon in his hand.


    This warhammer was slightly larger than his refined iron warhammer, but it weighed nearly twice as much, at least two hundred and twenty pounds.


    The hammer head is cylindrical, with a smooth blue-white surface, like a solid large wine glass. The edges of the cross-section at both ends are rounded and inlaid with a circle of gold. There is a white rune in the center of each of the two round hammer faces, exuding Out of the cold breath.


    A metal hammer handle passes through the hammer head and is firmly fixed together. There are circles of golden threads on the hammer handle as thick as an egg. There are hidden rune engraved lines inside, which can not only prevent slipping, but also activate the magic power on the hammer head. force.


    Obviously, this is an enchanted warhammer.


    Viola said with a smile, "How about this enchanted warhammer, do you like it?"


    "Yes, it''s heavy enough, and it''s very suitable for me to use now." Ren felt that this warhammer was very convenient as soon as he got started.


    Although it is still a little bit lighter and does not reach the ideal weight, it is much better than the fine iron warhammer, and the value is even more different.


    His appreciation ability is limited, but he also knows that this weapon is absolutely extraordinary.


    Ren didn''t want to take Viola''s things for nothing, and asked again: "What is the origin of this warhammer? It must not be an ordinary enchanted weapon. How did you get it?"


    "It''s called the Ice Crusher, and I asked a high-level mechanic to tailor it for you as a gift from me." Viola knew that if he didn''t make it clear, Ren might reject it, so he had to explain : "The Ice Crusher is an enchanted weapon. Its quality is not as good as a top-quality weapon. It is considered high-end among enchanted weapons, and it is far from the top-quality weapon."


    Ren was moved and guessed that Viola should have started preparing half a month ago.


    "How much did it cost to build?"


    He asked curiously, thinking that luckily it wasn''t a top-grade weapon, otherwise the value would be too high, and it wouldn''t be impossible to get it without ten thousand gold.


    I would not accept such an expensive gift.


    "Actually not many."


    Viola replied with a smile: "I bought the materials myself from the Violet House. They are all at the lowest price. They are mainly a piece of high-grade cryolite for making the hammerhead, two hundred pounds of refined gold, and some enchanting materials. Add up the labor cost of three hundred gold to that high-ranking mechanic, and the cost of this warhammer is less than fifteen hundred gold."


    Ren nodded.


    The price is cheaper than expected.


    But he had already opened the eyes of the soul and found that Viola was lying. The cost of the ice breaker must be more than fifteen hundred gold!


    Ren sighed secretly, but did not expose her white lie.


    "Thank you for the gift, I like it very much." He happily accepted the war hammer.


    "As long as you like it, try it quickly to see if it works." Viola was also very happy, and introduced carefully: "I gave it the name Icebreaker, and its enchantment is Frost Breath, hold the hammer handle , physical strength and soul power can be stimulated, you can add a layer of ice armor to yourself, when you hit the target, you will burst out the power of frost, freezing the surrounding enemies."


    "Okay, let me try." Ren raised his warhammer and walked towards the middle of the training ground.


    After a while, Ren stopped with satisfaction.


    This is the first enchanted weapon he got. Although it is not top-notch, it represents Viola''s heart. After trying it a few times, he can''t put it down.


    He looked at Viola on the sidelines, his heart was moved, and he said: "You gave me such a good gift, give me some time, I am going to give you the same thing, but it is not enchanted equipment."


    "Okay, as long as it''s from you, I like it." Viola''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Ren smiled mysteriously: "You will definitely like it."

 Chapter 83

    In Basil Hotel, in Zoltan''s mechanical workshop, Ren worked intently in front of the machine tool, and a small part was gradually formed in his hands.


    Behind him, a metal shelf rests on top of the table.


    This stand has two cone-shaped tubes made of copper skin, one end is large and the other end is small, like a long horn, but it is not used to play sound, on the contrary, it is used to receive sound.


    The tail of the cone is connected to a thin needle, and underneath is a set of winding wheels.


    It''s a mechanical gramophone for recording vinyl!


    Since Ryan got acquainted with Viola, he came into contact with the field of music, and he thought of the gramophone. He was sure that Arranus didn''t have a gramophone, but had something similar called an echo crystal.


    The echo crystal is a kind of alchemy item, the main manufacturing material is the same as the sound transmission table, that is, the sound transmission stone.


    Using the echo crystal, the sound can be saved and played repeatedly, but this thing is not common, especially in the common people, most people don''t know its existence.


    Because the echo crystal is very expensive, the sound transmission stone used to make it is itself very expensive, and after being handed by an alchemist, the price goes up to a higher level.


    Moreover, both the Echo Crystal and the Sound Transmitter have a shortcoming, they must be injected with soul power regularly before they can be used.


    For the voice transmission meter in the demon squad, many extraordinary professions without soul power, such as Berserker Hargrove, have to ask their caster teammates to inject soul power every six or seven days, just like charging, which is very troublesome.


    An Echo Crystal costs more than 50 gold shields, which is several years of income for ordinary people.


    Various conditions limit the popularity of echo crystals, and they can only become a luxury for a very small number of people.


    Few people associate the echo crystal with music.


    Ryan''s original idea was to make money, "invent" the phonograph, and then record a batch of classic music, which would soon spread to the entire empire, create a brand new market, and earn a lot of gold shields.


    Later, I got in touch with Viola a lot, and I knew that the phonograph was not just about making money.


    This pair of gods of art and love, the long-haired lady Freya, is definitely a super killer!


    Once the phonograph comes out, it will quickly become popular all over the world, allowing music to enter thousands of households, and countless people will hear wonderful music that they would never have the opportunity to appreciate. How many believers will this develop?


    The number of believers determines the strength of a god. With the phonograph, Ms. Long Hair might be able to rank among the stronger gods!


    If Viola could contribute the phonograph during the prayer ceremony, she would definitely get a response from the long-haired lady, bestowing a magic spell.


    In addition to magical arts, manufacturing gramophones and selling them can also make uncountable wealth.


    The huge wealth obtained by relying on the gramophone is enough to make the Duke of Silver Star pay more attention to Viola, which affects the competition for the Earl of Winter Ting.


    Church contributions, family wealth, earldoms.


    A phonograph can give Viola countless benefits, and his life has undergone earth-shaking changes. Ren can''t think of any better gift than this.


    But it''s easy to think, hard to do.


    In fact, Ryan has been making phonographs since last month. After starting, he discovered that this thing is much more difficult than firearms, and it is also several times more complicated.


    He knew how the phonograph worked and remembered most of its mechanics.


    But if he wanted to make it without any mistakes, it would test his memory and hands-on ability too much. The biggest difficulty is not the phonograph itself. It took him more than half a month to make a semi-finished product. The most difficult thing is to record the sound and store the sound on the vinyl record.


    The metal shelf on the table is used to receive the sound, and the sound wave drives the needle to vibrate, engraving lines on the plastic disc.


    For this seemingly simple plastic disc, Renn spent too much effort.


    The vinyl record in his previous life was made of plastic paint, which had the best sound quality and was durable. It took him a few days to find a similar substitute, and he managed to make a few vinyl discs.


    And that''s just the beginning, what you get after the initial burn is the original recording disc.


    The recording disk has to go through several processes, such as silvering, mold making, cleaning, and making it into a metal master disk, and then use the master disk to press hundreds of records, and then there is a complete production process. Make a lot of sales.


    At present, Rennes is still groping to make a metal master disc, and he does not know when it will be successful.


    Just asking Zoltan to buy a large amount of various materials, and after various experiments, he has already spent more than 300 gold shields, and he expects to spend more in the future.


    But it was all worth it for the phonograph.


    Just after noon, Ren had lunch in the lobby of the hotel, and was about to go back to the mechanical workshop to continue his work, when there were a few vibrations in his pocket.


    Ren took out the sound transmission meter and found that the button in the middle was lit.


    He pressed it, and Pollock''s voice came out: "Frieda, Ryan, come here, there is a task today, and the others are on standby."


    "Got it." Ren replied.


    From Pollock''s calm tone, it should not be an urgent task.


    Ren was not too anxious. He took the icebreaker hammer and shotgun and took the bus to the Public Security Bureau.


    Half an hour later, he got into a car in the garage of the Public Security Bureau. Both Captain Pollock and Frieda arrived. Both were fully armed, but looked relaxed.


    Seeing Ryan''s war hammer, Pollock raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "Good weapon!"


    The cold Frieda also took a second look.


    Ren didn''t explain, and waited until the car started before asking, "Captain, what is the mission?"


    "An investigative mission." Pollock introduced sternly: "A rich man in the Silver Star District reported to the Public Security Bureau that his neighbor''s mistress hadn''t shown up for two months, and it was suspected to be a monster."


    "Understood." Ren nodded.


    This kind of report is very common. Because of the existence of the blood soul curse, people are very vigilant about the abnormal phenomena around them. They haven''t seen a certain neighbor for a long time.


    Of course, it is also possible that the neighbor is just away and not at home.


    Usually this kind of report is a false alarm, or a misunderstanding caused by coincidence, but the demon squad dare not ignore it, because many monsters and fallen people are discovered in this way.


    According to statistics from the Public Security Bureau, out of about ten similar reports, one or two are really problematic.


    Most of the missions of the demon squad came from reporting. The last time Rennes and his teammates went on a mission for the first time, the fallen man they dealt with was reported by the neighbors.


    Pollock continued: "However, this mission is a bit special. It''s in the Silver Star District, and the man of the family is a fifth-level mechanic named Travic. He works in the Mechanics Union. It is said that his status is not low."


    "Level 5 mechanic?" Ren was surprised.


    A mechanic is a spellcaster. Generally, extraordinary people above the middle level will rarely be invaded by the blood soul curse, but if they really become a fallen person, the harm will be far greater than that of ordinary people.


    "Well, so we still have to be more cautious." Pollock reminded his team members, and at the same time said: "The Public Security Bureau has sent someone to the Mechanical Union to ask secretly. Travic behaved normally and is still working in the union today. .¡±


    Frieda asked aloud, "Is there any problem with him?"


    "It''s not clear yet."


    Pollock shook his head, "At least the person sent responded that it''s normal. Let''s check his home first and see the condition of the mistress. If there is no vision, we will go to the mechanic union again."


    "Okay." Ren nodded yes, this is a normal investigation process.


    Not long after, the car drove into Yinxing District and stopped in front of a mansion.


    As soon as Ren got out of the car, his heart trembled. He turned on the voice of all things, but he didn''t hear any human voices or human activities in this house.


    The whole house was dead silent.


    Those who can live in a mansion in Yinxing District usually hire a few housekeepers and servants, even if the master is not at home, it will not be so empty.


    He listened to the house next door, and there were many voices coming from it, which was normal.


    "There''s a real problem."


    Ren remained calm and watched Captain Pollock knock on the door. No one responded after knocking vigorously for a few minutes. The three teammates all looked dignified.


    He knew this was the result, and immediately kicked the door open.


    bang!


    The iron gate fell down and made a loud noise, but there was still no movement in the house.


    Ren held the icebreaker and went in first, stepped across the vestibule, and as soon as he entered the main entrance, he smelled a strong smell of blood, and then saw several corpses scattered throughout the hall.


    Judging from the clothes of these corpses, they were all servants of this family before they were alive. There were men and women, and there was still some fear in their dim eyes, as if they had been greatly frightened before they died.


    They all died from the same cause, a bullet through the body or the head.


    Pollock squatted down and dipped some blood on his fingers, and confirmed: "They died not long ago, it should not be more than two hours."


    "You check for survivors, or something."


    Ren and Frieda turned around and searched in every room.


    In fact, Ren is very clear that there is no living person in this house, but he still searches very carefully, maybe he can find useful clues.


    These servants died under the soul gun, and the murderer clearly pointed to the master Travic.


    As a gunsmith, the soul gun is the most commonly used weapon.


    If nothing else, the curse of this fifth-level mechanic broke out!


    The attack of a supernatural person''s curse is completely different from ordinary people. They will not lose their minds immediately, but will change their personality drastically, as if they were a different person, and still have the ability to think. destruction.


    The higher the level and the stronger the supernatural being, the more terrifying it will be after becoming a fallen one!


    It is very likely that Travich sensed that he had been exposed, so he killed everyone in the family.


    The three of Renn searched the entire mansion and found two or three corpses in other rooms, but nothing else was found.


    That Travic was careful not to leave any clues.


    "The ones who die here are servants, not the mistress." Pollock said in a deep voice.


    This means that the neighbor''s report is correct, and the mistress has been missing for two months, and Travich may have used some reason to deceive the servant at home.


    As for himself, the curse has been happening for at least two months, maybe even earlier!


    The fallen ones have been lurking for so long before being exposed, so they must have a conspiracy.


    Pollock had a premonition that something was wrong, and quickly ran out of the mansion with the two of them, jumped into the car and shouted to the driver: "Go to the Mechanical Union immediately, hurry up!"

 Chapter 84

    The headquarters of the Mechanics Union is located in Los Angeles, where the civilian working class gathers.


    Both Loos District and Honiton District are built along the Felegren River, one to the south and the other to the north.


    The car sped all the way and arrived at the Mechanical Union in less than twenty minutes.


    Pollock hopped out of the car before it came to a complete stop, intending to rush in.


    Ryan and Frieda followed.


    It was his first time to come to the Mechanical Union, and when he looked up, he saw a building with a height of nearly 100 meters. It stood out from the crowd in Longshande City, second only to the Wizard Tower.


    There are several buildings at the foot of the building, all of which are large factory buildings with only one floor high, and there are bursts of roaring sounds from inside.


    When Ren saw this layout, he immediately remembered the large manufacturing plant in his previous life.


    At the gate of the trade union, two three-meter-tall humanoid mechanical puppets stood on one left and one on the right.


    They are all silver-gray, and their outer shells are thick plate armor made of metal. They hold a giant sword in both hands, majestic, heavy and solemn, and extremely deterrent.


    Pollock approached the door, and the eyes of the two puppets immediately lit up red. There was a faint sound of gears turning inside, and white steam spewed out from behind. He raised his giant sword extremely quickly and struck each other. way to go.


    "Please stop."


    "Show your identity."


    A blunt voice came from the head of the mechanical puppet, without any emotion.


    Pollock hurriedly took two steps back, took out his Demon Squad ID card, and shouted loudly, "The Demon Squad is doing business, get out of the way."


    The mechanical puppet on the left turned its eyes and looked at the ID card. It seemed that it could not recognize it, and stood still.


    A Transcendent in uniform and looking like a guard hurried out from behind the gate.


    Pollock threw his ID card to him and shouted, "It''s urgent, I want to see your president, open the door."


    The guard only glanced at the ID card, and his expression changed slightly.


    "Yes." Not daring to delay, he took out a metal box from his pocket, pressed a button on the box, and the two mechanical puppets returned to their original places immediately.


    At the same time, the door to the Mechanical Union opened quickly.


    Pollock quickly grabbed the turn card and rushed directly into the building.


    The sound of hurried footsteps sounded from the lobby on the first floor, attracting the attention of busy people. Pollock rushed to the front desk and quickly asked the people behind the counter, "Where is Travic? Is he still in the union?"


    Pollock questioned a young woman in her twenties. She was dressed in neat work clothes and had a good face. She was taken aback by the situation, thinking that something serious had happened, and almost turned around and was about to run away.


    Pollock was helpless for a while, and could only hold up his identity card again.


    "We''re from the Demon Slayer, who knows where Travic is?" He raised his voice so that everyone in the hall could hear.


    There was silence for a few seconds, and finally someone replied: "Mr. Travic left this morning and hasn''t returned yet."


    Pollock looked at the man who answered, and asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes." The man was very sure, as if he was also a mechanic: "I saw him leave with my own eyes. It was not time for get off work, and he left early, so I was very impressed."


    "Hold!"


    Pollock couldn''t help cursing out. Obviously, Travic noticed the abnormality and had already fled.


    A fifth-level mechanic, who concentrates on hiding in a big city with a population of one million, is too difficult to find.


    If this fallen person cannot be found in time, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "The idiots of the security team can''t even check people secretly. Not only did they not find out the problem, but they exposed themselves." Pollock couldn''t help cursing when he thought of the serious consequences that Travich might cause.


    Ren next to him didn''t mess up.


    Travich''s curse has been on for at least two months. He has been lurking for so long, so he must have a conspiracy. Maybe he used his position in the Mechanical Union to do something shady.


    He can clean up the clues at home, but not in the union.


    When he sensed the exposure in the morning, he fled back home immediately. He didn''t have time to deal with the clues in the trade union, and he didn''t dare to make big moves to avoid being caught by the mechanics union.


    Ren looked behind the counter and asked, "Where is Travic''s office?"


    "On the fifth floor, come out of the elevator and turn left to the first room."


    Pollock heard the conversation between the two, and immediately reacted, and took the lead in rushing into the elevator.


    With a bang, the door was knocked open.


    Travic''s office is not small, in addition to a set of luxurious desks and chairs, there are several large cabinets full of books and materials.


    The three of Ryan rummaged through boxes, hoping to find something useful.


    "What are you doing?" A middle-aged man appeared at the door of the office. He was about to question sharply, but his tone changed, "Ren, why are you here?"


    "Mr. Keneji."


    Ren put down the drawer in his hand, and quickly explained: "I am now a member of the demon squad. Travic cursed and became a fallen man. He has fled. We are looking for clues about his whereabouts."


    Keneji originally wanted to catch up with Rennes, but when he heard this, his expression changed drastically: "Travic has fallen? Are you sure?"


    "More than 90%, we just came from his house, and there are no living people there." Ren replied.


    "What are these things? It''s useless at all." Pollock threw away a pile of books in his hand. He looked at Keneji and asked angrily, "Who are you? What''s your relationship with Travech?"


    "I''m the vice president of the Mechanics Union." Keneji maintained his demeanor. "Travic is my subordinate. I don''t have many private interactions, but I''m familiar with it." He recalled for a few seconds and continued: "Five months ago, Travic was seriously injured when an explosion occurred while repairing a magic airship, and he came back after recuperating for two months."


    The meaning of Kenieji''s words is very clear. Travic should have fallen in that story.


    "Five months ago..." Pollock was very dissatisfied, "It''s been so long since he was injured and came back to work, and you didn''t find anything wrong with him?"


    Keneji spread his hands, "We are the Mechanical Union, not the Demon Squad, anyway, he has no problems at work."


    Pollock was furious, but he also knew that it would be really difficult for an extraordinary fallen person to be discovered if he deliberately concealed it.


    The mechanic union has some responsibility in this matter, but it is not the main factor.


    Ren quickly smoothed things over and said, "Mr. Keneji, you are more familiar with Travic, where do you think he will hide?"


    "I have no idea."


    Keneji thought for a while, then waved his hand and said, "But I have a way, you follow me."


    The three followed Keneji to the second floor and entered a spacious room. As soon as they entered, everyone was attracted by a huge machine.


    The size of this machine is very large, occupying almost half of the room. It is composed of countless parts, including gears, columns, rockers, and couplings. There are tens of thousands of them, and each part has been polished to a shiny finish. , shining with metal light, they were neatly assembled row by row, tightly snapped together, and finally turned into a complex and precise mechanical instrument!


    Ren recognized the mechanical instrument the moment he saw it.


    "Difference Engine? Or Analysis Engine?"


    On the earth in the previous life, someone made a semi-finished difference engine, which is displayed in museums along with several replicas, and more advanced analysis engines only exist on drawings, but in Ellenhaus, this mechanical computer into the field of application.


    Ryan stared wide-eyed and observed, and soon found that it was very different from the difference engine in his impression.


    This instrument is not purely mechanical. It is connected to a steam engine to provide power. This steam engine does not burn coal, but some kind of expensive magic crystal ore.


    The surface of the steam engine is covered with runes and patterns, emitting magical energy.


    This energy not only provided heat for the steam engine, but part of it flowed along the pipelines to the huge machinery. It was unknown what purpose it was for.


    "A difference engine that combines mechanics and magic?"


    Ren was very curious about what this machine could be used for.


    There is an operating table next to the mechanical instruments, and there are two operators sitting there. I can see in the soul that they are all mechanics.


    Seeing Keneji coming in, the two stood up and said respectfully, "Your Excellency, Vice President."


    "Well, sit down." Keneji pulled out a white card from his jacket. There were many small holes on one side of the card, and Keneji''s head portrait and brief information were printed on it.


    He handed over the card and ordered: "Call out Travich''s work files for the last three months, including all the documents and travel records he handled."


    "Yes." The mechanic took the card and inserted it into the slot in front of him.


    His lips moved slightly, as if he was reciting some spell silently.


    The voice was too low to be heard, and Ren didn''t have time to listen carefully, but only vaguely heard a few words: "Ring the big bell... Push the lever... Inject life... Sing in unison, praise..."


    Then, he pushed the rocker on the side.


    buzz buzz...


    The brilliance of magic shines, energy flows, the steam engine makes a roaring sound, pushes the piston to do work, the power is transmitted to the difference engine, drives the machine, rows of large and small gears turn, and parts engraved with numbers roll over. Flying, the huge mechanical instrument made regular metal crashing sounds.


    click click...


    The sound is as dense as raindrops. This is not music, but it sounds strange and pleasant.


    Suddenly, the whole room vibrated slightly.


    Watching this dazzling scene, Ren''s heart beat a few beats faster, and he inexplicably felt a kind of mechanical beauty, and he was a little intoxicated!


    Not only him, Pollock and Frieda were also shocked and speechless.


    Seeing the reaction of the three of them, Keneji showed a bit of complacency in his eyes.


    The mechanic took out a book, opened the pages, and seemed to be looking for something, then pressed quickly on the console and entered a series of numbers.


    The machine ran continuously for more than ten seconds before stopping with a snap.


    A bright magical light shot out from the operating table, shining on the opposite wall, forming a whole page of clear written records.


    Ren quickly browsed through and found that these were all related to Travic.


    He was very surprised. It turned out that this magic difference machine output content in this way, which was more magical than imagined.


    "Input, calculation, control, storage, output..."


    "Except that the calculation speed is very slow and the operation is complicated, it is no different from a computer."


    Ren was amazed.


    The records displayed on the wall are numerous and complicated, and they have been summarized clearly. Items, columns, words and numbers coexist, densely packed, totaling hundreds of pages. This kind of database-like thing is nothing more than a bible to those who have never been in contact with it, and ordinary people can''t understand it at all.


    Pollock felt dizzy and dizzy after a few glances, and his eyes were dark.


    Frieda also looked bewildered.


    Ren was very familiar with these, his mind turned quickly, and his eyes scanned line by line. At the same time, he turned on the camera function of his mobile phone, and secretly took pictures of each page, trying to find useful clues.


    Keneji told the mechanic to go away and work on it himself.


    He looked at these records, pushed the lever every time he read a page, the machine ran for a few seconds, and the content on the wall turned to a new page.


    Time passed by every minute and every second, and there were only the sounds of machinery and magic in the room.


    Pollock frequently took out the sound-transmitting meter and walked back and forth anxiously.


    Just when he couldn''t help asking questions, Ren and Keneji suddenly said in unison: "Warehouse No. 35, Warren Port Wharf."


    "What?" Pollock didn''t understand for a moment.


    Kenieji looked at Rennes with surprise on his face, and explained: "This is the place where Travic has had the most intersections in the past three months. He took advantage of his work convenience to buy a lot of materials and send them to this place. Inside the warehouse."


    "Although he did it very covertly, under the statistics of the magic extension, he was still exposed."


    "Trawich should be hiding in this warehouse right now."


    Ren thought to himself, it turns out that this difference machine is called "Magic Extension Machine", which is quite appropriate.


    Pollock didn''t care about these explanations at all. He only understood one thing, and that was that he had found Trawich''s whereabouts, and shouted: "We will rush there immediately."


    Before the words fell, he rushed out.


    Ren took a step back and wanted to say goodbye to Keneji, but he saw the other party stand up and said, "I''ll go with you. Travic is a fifth-level mechanic, and he is the top talent in our union. Very strong, I''m afraid you are no match."


    "Then trouble Mr. Keneji." Ren did not refuse.


    Keneji sighed: "As the vice president of the trade union, and at the same time as his boss, this is my responsibility."


    Without further delay, the two immediately went downstairs and set off.


    The demon squad''s car drove out of the gate of the Mechanics Union, followed by Keneji''s car, and arrived at the wharf of Port Warren very quickly.


    This pier is right on the bank of the river in the Ross area. There are many factories in the Los area, and there is a big force called the Mechanical Trade Union here, so the throughput of the terminal is very large. Thousands of dock workers are busy, and it is a bustling scene.


    On the way, Pollock has reported the situation to Captain Daven Lage, and support will arrive soon.


    Two cars crossed the pier and soon found Warehouse No. 35.


    This location is a little far from the pier, relatively remote, there are few people around, and there is only one road leading to the gate of the warehouse.


    Everyone sitting in the car can already see that the door of the warehouse is closed, and it seems that everything is normal.


    Pollock pulled out his soul gun, turned to his two teammates and said, "Don''t disturb him, we..."


    boom!


    The violent explosion overturned the whole car, blasted into the sky, and turned into a big ball of fire.

 Chapter 85

    A figure jumped out of the burning car in mid-air, with agility and quick movement, when it fell, it rolled on the spot, extinguishing the flames on its body.


    Pollock stood up in embarrassment. Part of his hair and clothes were burnt, but he was not seriously injured.


    bang.


    The car smashed back to the ground, flying debris, almost falling apart.


    A tall figure crashed into the car body and rushed out of the fire. It was Ren.


    His reaction was not as fast as Pollock''s, and he couldn''t escape in mid-air. He could only activate the enchantment of the Ice Crusher immediately, and added a layer of ice armor to himself to block the burning of the flames.


    Behind Ren, Frieda in silver and white armor also escaped.


    This set of armor from the Justice Church itself has a certain degree of magic resistance. The flames did not cause much damage to her, but the shock wave from the explosion caused her internal injuries, blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, and she staggered a little.


    "Are you all right?" Pollock asked eagerly.


    Ren didn''t answer him, turned around and rushed towards the car, and dragged a man out of the fire wearing the ice armor technique, who was the driver of the car.


    He checked it out, shaking his head regretfully.


    The driver was an ordinary person and had been killed.


    There was a big hole on the road that the car just passed, more than half a meter deep, and the pungent smell of phlogiston remained in the air, obviously it was Travich''s handwriting.


    The violent explosion sounded throughout the pier.


    Keneji got off the car behind him, feeling a wave of fear in his heart. If his own car was driving in front, as a mechanic with not outstanding physical strength, he might be dead by now.


    Seeing the injured Frida, a bottle of potion appeared in his hand, and he said, "This is an intermediate healing potion, drink it quickly."


    Frieda did not refuse, and after drinking the potion, her pale complexion quickly recovered.


    The four looked towards Warehouse No. 35.


    Trawich must be inside, the bombs he''s planted in the road serve both as a means of defense and as a reminder of the approaching enemy.


    From here to the gate of the warehouse, there is a distance of more than 30 meters. There is an open ground in front of the gate. No one knows if more bombs have been planted.


    Ren asked, "Captain, what should we do now?"


    Pollock took out the sound meter to check the time, and said in a deep voice, "The captain will arrive in five minutes at most, and he can''t escape."


    "I''m afraid we can''t wait for five minutes." Ren''s expression was very serious.


    In the voice of all things, he heard a multitude of voices in the warehouse, hundreds of them, far more than Vitrach alone.


    I don¡¯t know what these voices are coming from. They speak strange and sharp language, and the words are full of chaos and evil, like a group of crazy and violent beasts. They are pushing each other and making noise. The long-standing volcano seems to be about to erupt!


    Pollock and others did not understand what Ryan meant.


    Before they could ask any questions, there was a bang, and the door of the warehouse was suddenly blown away, and a large group of monsters rushed out like a tide.


    "demon!"


    Pollock and Keneji cried out.


    Even Frida, who was always calm, was horrified, and subconsciously shouted: "God of Justice..."


    The fastest ones to rush out of the gate were a few half-human-tall demons.


    They look like hounds, and they are completely black, as if they were spliced ??together with pieces of burnt stones. Red flames emerge from the seams, they have a pair of huge fangs, and there are two deep flames in their eye sockets. They run very fast. The four claws left a series of fire marks on the ground.


    Ren recognized it as the Brimstone Hound, a low-level demon.


    Behind this group of brimstone hounds, followed a dozen short figures, who looked like goblins at first glance, with a deformed big head on top of their thin bodies, with short horns growing out of their heads, and big and sharp noses. Long, with a pair of wide pointed ears on both sides, the whole body is wrapped in rags only around the waist, and it wobbles when running, emitting waves of stench.


    This is the little lemur, one of the weakest but most numerous low-level demons in the abyss, at the bottom of the food chain.


    Ilems are purely chaotic creatures. Their intelligence is very low, and their behavior is illogical. They only have two instincts of eating and destruction. The only attack spell they have is to shoot a fireball from their hands.


    The power of the fireball technique is very weak, it is not even a ring spell, it is only slightly stronger than a magic trick.


    However, little lemurs never fight alone, they form groups, at least hundreds of them every time they appear, and the fire bombs are rained down like raindrops, comparable to the rain of flames of the four-ring spell!


    At this moment, the warehouse is like a bottomless abyss, and demons are constantly gushing out.


    In just a few seconds, the number exceeded thirty.


    These brimstone hounds and little ghouls shouted excitedly and ran wildly around, like wolves that had been hungry for days and nights, they were finally unchained and thrown into the flock.


    Behind the door of the warehouse, a more powerful demon is about to appear.


    As the demons gathered, an evil and chaotic atmosphere spread on the pier. The workers in the distance screamed and fled when they saw the scene here.


    "O mechanical spirit!"


    Kenieji was dumbfounded, and lost his voice: "Travic, what the hell did you do?"


    "He opened a door to the abyss, which should lead to a certain plane of purgatory. These are the minions of the Burning Demon, the Lord of Darkness." Pollock forced himself to calm down and said quickly.


    The abyss is composed of layers of planes, among which there are four evil gods.


    Every evil god of the abyss occupies planes ranging from dozens to hundreds of layers as their own territory.


    The head of the four great evil gods, the lord of darkness, Uxthorne, has three types of demons under his command: the destroyer, the burning demon, and the shadow demon. Each of these three types of demons has a promotion system, and the power they master is different. They are distributed in different planes, and they can kill each other with the same kind, stepping on their corpses to rise to the top.


    The Burning Devils are a group of demons born of flames, from the extremely harsh environment of Purgatory, where there is nothing but stones and flames, and everything is burned to ashes.


    They exist for only one purpose, and that is to burn everything in the world!


    Pollock took a deep breath and said loudly: "Kill these demons, we can''t let them go to the city to murder and set fire to them. We only need to hold on for a few minutes, and the captain will be there soon."


    His face was very determined, and he was ready to die here today.


    Frieda''s long sword lit up with silver light, and there was no wavering in her eyes. She also had the same thought.


    Ren didn''t speak, and proved everything with actions.


    The soul power circulated in his brain, and he did not hesitate to consume eight batteries to release the dragon power technique twice in a row.


    A few seconds later, two giant dragon head phantoms landed on Pollock and Frieda, causing their strength to surge, and their skin was covered with a layer of radiant dragon scales.


    Feeling the powerful force in their bodies, they couldn''t help looking at Ren with surprise in their eyes.


    Ren''s face was calm, and he cast the spell again, and blessed himself with the dragon force technique.


    The three looked at Keneji.


    "I wouldn''t have come with you if I knew it earlier." Keneji smiled wryly.


    He originally planned to retreat first, but at this moment he was infected by the emotions of the three demon-killing team members, so he no longer hesitated, reached into the inner lining and touched something to stimulate his soul power.


    bang.


    A two-meter-tall humanoid mechanical puppet appeared out of thin air, containing Keneji inside.


    The whole body of the mechanical puppet is made of metal, with thick plate armor on the outside, and a heavy helmet on the head. The armor is painted in red and white, like a huge steel knight. There is a square backpack behind it, which seems to be the power. A thick white mist of steam came out.


    It held a huge soul gun in its left hand, and a huge sword in its right hand.


    "Let''s fight!"


    Keneji''s voice came from inside the mechanical puppet, and he swung the giant sword, his heavy body stamping deep footprints on the ground.


    When Ren saw this mechanical puppet, he thought of many things at once, but now was not the time to be distracted, he turned and looked at the door of the warehouse.


    The demons were divided into three strands, and more than half of the one with the largest number rushed towards this side.


    bang bang bang...


    Pollock and Keneji started shooting, the gunshots were loud, and the three headhunters who rushed to the front immediately fell to the ground, and their bodies continued to roll forward.


    Ren narrowed his eyes and launched a charge.


    With a sound of swiping, his figure was like an arrow flying from the string, and he rushed more than ten meters in the blink of an eye, stepping on the bombs buried in the ground along the way.


    The shock wave of the explosion failed to catch up with Ren. He ignored the explosion behind him. In the last step of the charge, he stomped on the ground, leaped high with his strength, and smashed down with his hammer.


    A brimstone hound opened its fangs and jumped into the air, trying to kill the human.


    Boom!


    The Ice Crusher smashed on the head of the sulfur hound, instantly smashing its head, and a burst of frosty breath swept across the surrounding area, hitting the other six brimstone hounds, and the flames on their bodies were suppressed back into their bodies , Frost formed all over his body, and his movements slowed down.


    Ren took a deep breath, waited for the breath to recover, and immediately charged again.


    "Hey..."


    With a loud roar, a lightning-fast figure was seen, miraculously swaying from side to side, adjusting direction while traveling at high speed, and precisely bumped into one after another frozen brimstone hounds.


    As if being run over by a high-speed steam train, the six brimstone hounds were directly smashed into pieces, with frozen pieces of meat and burning blood flying everywhere.


    Ren''s figure appeared, and an open space was immediately cleared behind him.


    In less than five seconds of this series of battles, almost all of the Brimstone Hounds had been wiped out, except for one or two who were far enough away to escape.


    Pollock and Keneji, who were still shooting from behind, were stunned.


    Frieda stopped involuntarily.


    She doesn''t know how to charge, and the speed of the holy swordsman is not fast. She is running along the path that Rennes rushed to, preparing to come up to meet the enemy. As a result, just halfway through the run, the demon was killed by Rennes.


    Such terrifying power, such efficiency in fighting, is he really a first-level wizard?


    This idea flashed through the minds of the three at the same time.


    Ren didn''t think so much. In the eyes of the soul, one demon''s soul after another flew towards him, like moths to a flame, all absorbed in, and the battery immediately began to surge!

 Chapter 86

    From the comparison of the strength of the soul, the Brimstone Hound is equivalent to a second-level transcendent.


    They are demons and cannot be completely killed outside the abyss. Although most of their souls have been absorbed, some souls have returned directly to the abyss.


    Each brimstone hound brings two bars of electricity to Ren, which is a little less than a normal second-level transcendent.


    Seven brimstone hounds, plus the ones Pollock and Keneji shot to death, in just a few breaths, Ren''s battery increased by more than 20%!


    Before he had time to be happy, a red light flashed in front of his eyes, and a large number of fire bombs flew towards him.


    Just ahead, a large group of little lemures were casting spells, their hands ablaze, throwing fireballs one after another. These fireballs are only the size of an adult''s fist, and although they are not powerful, they are very dense, covering the entire area.


    Ren let the fire bombs hit his body, and a layer of ice armor emerged from his body, flashing again and again.


    No matter how small the power of the fire bomb is, it also comes with high temperature. The ice armor technique is not as strong as a shield. It only has a thin layer close to the body, which can only withstand a dozen fire bombs at most.


    Ren glanced at the other two groups of demons. There were not many of them. Pollock and Kaine were in charge of one side, and they would be wiped out soon without letting them escape too far.


    He immediately ran at high speed, charged and flashed again!


    A fireball hit the empty space, and in the next second, Renn directly killed two or three little demons, appeared among them, swung the hammer, and swept around with himself as the fulcrum.


    The sound of bone shattering continued, brains burst, and blood spattered.


    The little villains around Ren fell down like cutting wheat, and were immediately emptied.


    "Chirrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr..." the surviving little ghoul uttered a strange cry, his eyes filled with fear, and he immediately turned around and ran away in all directions.


    Frieda arrived just at this time, and the silver long sword waved light, one sword at a time, beheading the approaching demon several times in a row.


    One by one, the demon souls flew out of the corpses and flew towards Ren.


    He took the time to look at the phone interface, and found that each little devil had charged himself with less than one bar of battery, but the advantage was the large number. He charged back and forth a few times, killing a group, hammering a group to death, just like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, harvesting souls, the battery continued to rise steadily, and in just half a minute, the battery exceeded 40% in the second lap, and the fighting became stronger.


    "It won''t be a blessing in disguise today, how many levels will it be promoted in succession?"


    Renn''s thoughts hadn''t settled yet, and a large number of demons rushed out of the warehouse gate.


    A large number of brimstone hounds and little lemurs came flooding in, and behind them was a half-human, half-snake demon.


    Their upper body resembles a human, but their lower body is a huge snake tail. The whole body is covered with fiery red scales, like a standing cobra. The trident, with its tail swimming between the marches, is very fast.


    "Fire demon!"


    Ren was slightly startled. The fire demon is also a kind of burning demon. Their strength is higher than that of the brimstone hounds. They possess mind and no longer act on instinct. They can command demons lower than themselves.


    "Four fire demons..."


    "The soul of every fire demon is not much worse than a third-level transcendent."


    "If you don''t stop Travic in the warehouse, the demons that appear will only become stronger and stronger, and you can''t kill them all."


    Ren''s thoughts turned sharply, but without any hesitation in his movements, he raised his warhammer to meet him.


    There were fifty or sixty demons in this group. Under the command of the fire demons behind, they outflanked from both sides in an orderly manner, preparing to surround Rennes in the middle, trying to drown Rennes with a numerical advantage.


    "Get out of the way, I''m coming!"


    Keneji yelled.


    He had already wiped out the small amount of demons on the right, and the mechanical armor rushed up with strides. Under the heavy metal feet, the ground shook slightly, and a large cloud of water vapor spewed out from behind, rushing into the pile of demons with a bang.


    The soul gun kept firing, and the giant sword in the mechanical armor''s hand slashed, cutting the brimstone hounds in front of him in half with one blow.


    Pollock also arrived in time, and together with Frieda, gathered beside Ryan.


    Four people blocked the warehouse door.


    "A demon cannot escape from here."


    Pollock quickly changed the magazine. He was a ranger with a dexterous body, and he was able to handle a group of low-level demons with ease. He held a gun in one hand and a soft sword in the other.


    Ren glanced at the soft sword, thinking that Pollock usually hid it in his belt, and it finally showed up today.


    He noticed that Frieda beside her was panting heavily.


    Frieda is a third-level holy swordsman, and her strength is at the bottom of the four. She was injured by the explosion before, and after killing several demons in a row, she felt a little strenuous.


    Pollock found out about her situation and asked, "Frieda, can you hold on?"


    "No problem." Frieda gritted her teeth and responded.


    Keneji, standing in front of the three of them, was as solid as a mountain. He let the fireballs hit the armor one by one, leaving scorched marks one after another. He swung his giant sword and fired a few shots from time to time, repelling two waves of demons in a row. shock.


    However, the demons are not afraid of death, rushing up wave after wave.


    A fire demon screamed, and half of the demons suddenly bypassed Keneji''s mechanical armor and split into two groups, trying to break out.


    The gate of the warehouse is six to seven meters wide, and Keneji alone cannot block it.


    Ren immediately charged over, a warhammer struck heavily, and the cold air shot out, freezing half of the gate area. The warhammer swept again, and the power exploded, and the pieces of meat flew across. The demon''s impact stopped immediately.


    With Rennes taking over, the pressure on Kenegi immediately eased a lot.


    The two were like rocks in the waves, firmly nailed to the warehouse door, no matter how the devil attacked, they couldn''t knock them down, and blocked the way out.


    Occasionally, a few demons who slipped through the net escaped and were also killed by Pollock and Frieda behind.


    In this position, Ren can already see the situation in the warehouse clearly.


    There are not many goods in the huge warehouse, it is very empty, and the whole appearance can be seen at a glance. An altar was built on the ground in the middle of the warehouse, and a complex rune circle was arranged on it. Inside the circle, there was a power furnace like a magic steam engine, which provided an energy source for the circle.


    Beside the magic steam engine, stood a thin middle-aged man.


    He was about forty years old, dressed in a black formal suit, well-groomed, but his eyes were red like blood, filled with endless violence and madness.


    "Travic!"


    Ryan finally met the mastermind of this incident.


    Keneji had discovered Travic early on, and fired a few shots with the soul gun, but the bullets were all blocked by a translucent shield covering the entire magic circle.


    This light golden shield is extremely strong, and Keneji''s soul gun is so powerful that it cannot penetrate it.


    Travic ignored the attacks from outside. He held a strange diamond-shaped crystal in his right hand, which was dark green in color and revealed bursts of black light.


    He stood in the center of the magic circle, using himself as a medium, to extract strands of magic energy and inject them into the green crystal in his hand.


    The crystal shot out a ray of light, tearing apart the space in front of the rune circle, forming a portal more than two meters high.


    This is the gate of the abyss.


    The gate of the abyss leads to a certain plane of purgatory. Behind the gate is a hot lava field. Smoke and dust are billowing in the sky. The land is desolate and hot. Countless burning demons gather in groups, waiting to pass through this gate. , into Arranus.


    Ren couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Fortunately, the gate of the abyss was not opened completely enough, and currently only low-level demons can pass through.


    Batch after batch of little lemures and brimstone hounds pushed each other, like a faucet with its valve turned on, pouring out from this door.


    Occasionally, a few fire demons mixed in, using the trident in their hands to open the way.


    At this time, half of the warehouse was full of demons, who were blocked at the door and couldn''t get out.


    Right now, they are just low-level demons. When the gate of the abyss is opened a bit, mid-level demons and even high-level demons will rush out soon.


    Suddenly, the gate of the abyss expanded a bit, and more demons rushed out.


    Ren felt his scalp tingle just by looking at it.


    At this speed, the high-level demons may appear without waiting for five minutes, and there is a large group of high-level demons, which cannot be resisted by himself and Keneji.


    "Trawich must be killed."


    Ren took advantage of a gap between fighting breaths and shouted out loudly.


    While shouting, he glanced over with the eyes of the soul. The soul of this fifth-level mechanic was as black as ink, mixed with a terrifying blood color, like a living thing, wriggling and twisting non-stop, stretching out roots Tentacles, the evil breath almost emerges from the top of the head, which can be seen with the naked eye.


    Deep in the center of the soul, a pair of scarlet and terrifying eyes seemed to sense something, and looked over suddenly.


    As if struck by lightning, Renn felt a pain in his head, and almost lost his mind.


    "Fuck! What is it?"


    His whole body froze, and the warhammer slowed down. Several brimstone hounds took the opportunity to pounce on him, threw him to the ground, and bit him frantically.


    The accident came so suddenly that Keneji, who was closest, had no time to rescue him.


    "Ren..."


    Pollock yelled in grief, the soft sword flicked, and the blade became straight. He rushed forward with a sword and a man trying to save him, and at the same time was about to take over and block the warehouse door.


    In the next second, the cold air exploded violently, the warhammer swept across, and the several brimstone hounds who were besieged were smashed into pieces.


    Ren jumped up, the clothes on his body were bitten to pieces, revealing his muscles, but there were no signs of being bitten by the devil, and he was unharmed.


    Pollock just rushed to the side, seeing Ryan''s appearance, his eyes were extremely shocked.


    "Ren, you''re all right!"


    For a moment, he was both surprised and happy, happy that Ren was not dead, and surprised by Ren''s terrible defensive power.


    The most powerful thing about the Brimstone Hound is its fangs, which are poisonous and burnt. Even a mid-level transcendent can''t bear a bite.


    Ren was surrounded by several brimstone hounds and bitten for a few seconds, but the skin didn''t even break.


    This is too exaggerated!


    Ren didn''t explain, and he didn''t have time to explain.


    He smiled at Pollock, turned around and swung a warhammer, killing a brimstone hound waiting for an opportunity to attack, and quickly said: "Captain, you hold here, I will go in and kill him."


    "good!"


    Pollock shook his soft sword and took Ryan''s place.


    With a bang, Ren''s tall figure rushed into the warehouse, rampaging through the pile of demons, savagely breaking a bloody path.


    Several fire demons have been hiding behind and directing, and did not rush to the door in person.


    At this time, when Renn came in, two of the fire demons waved heavy tridents, outflanked them from left to right, and rushed towards Renn.

 Chapter 87

    While the fire demon was walking, its upper body was lowered, and its tail swung quickly from side to side, like a real poisonous snake.


    Unlike poisonous snakes, they do not stick out their tongues, but use a two-meter-long trident instead. The rough trident is black, heavy, and rusty, with three spikes on the front end with barbs, very terrible.


    These two fire demons have a lot of fighting experience.


    They lowered their bodies and hid themselves among the demons. As soon as Renn''s charge was over, the figures suddenly rose up, flanking back and forth, and the huge trident pierced Renn''s chest and back.


    "careful!"


    Keneji at the warehouse door sounded a reminder.


    Ren had already discovered their intentions. He faced the fire monster on the right, took a big step forward, concentrated all his strength in both hands, and swung his warhammer head-on.


    Clang!


    There was a bang and sparks flew.


    The fire demon''s trident was directly sent flying, killing a few unlucky little lemurs. Its hands holding the trident were broken by the huge force, and it let out a painful howl.


    Ren dragged the hammer forward and slammed forward. He was only a little shorter than the fire demon, and his forehead hit the fire demon''s chin hard.


    Click!


    The two heads collided, and the fire demon''s head shattered like an egg hitting a rock.


    At this time, another fire demon finally arrived, and the trident stabbed Renn''s back fiercely. Its eyes were full of cruelty and tyranny.


    With a clatter.


    The trident seemed to have stabbed the iron ingot, and was bounced off directly, leaving a light white mark on Ren''s back.


    The fire demon''s hands were numb, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    Ren was stabbed by the halberd and staggered two steps forward. He took advantage of the opportunity to charge, and made a 180-degree turn. He killed several sulfur hounds and little lemurs, and finally circled around the fire demon. side, swinging the hammer.


    Strength and coldness erupted at the same time.


    The still sluggish Fire Demon was smashed into pieces and turned into a pile of ice meat.


    Ren took a breath, and several demon souls chased and flew over and were absorbed by him. In the phone interface, the power surged, almost jumping up.


    These two fire demons each provided five bars of electricity.


    By the time the other demon souls were also absorbed, the battery had already risen to 98%, and it seemed that the battery would be fully charged in the second cycle.


    Not only the demons he killed, but also the souls of demons killed by others were absorbed.


    It didn''t stop for almost a second.


    Ren recalled the experience when the battery was fully charged last time. His soul rose and the whole world tree trembled. That feeling was good, but it might affect his fighting state.


    He quickly looked around, and there were still a lot of demons in the warehouse, enough to charge his battery several times.


    "You can''t upgrade right away, you have to use up the power."


    Ren made an instant decision, opened the interface, and found the icons of several elements.


    Without hesitation, he put his soul power into the "Man of Steel".


    This is his strongest life-saving ability. In the past, his soul power was not enough to improve. Now that he finally has the opportunity, he must strengthen his body of steel. If a more powerful demon appears later, the Man of Steel is also the first choice for saving lives.


    With a thought, the battery plummeted, and the progress bar under the Man of Steel began to move forward.


    Every two bars of electricity can make the progress bar of the Man of Steel advance by one bar.


    A large group of demons surrounded them again.


    Demons cannot be completely killed outside the abyss, and their souls will return to the abyss to be resurrected. Therefore, demons are always fearless and used to drowning powerful enemies with a huge numerical advantage.


    Ren also let go completely.


    He knew that these demons couldn''t cause harm to him, so he let the fire bullets shoot at him, and he didn''t dodge the bite of the brimstone hound. He either directly hit him or smashed him to death with a war hammer!


    charge! Hammer!


    charge! Hammer!


    charge¡­¡­


    Ren''s figure was crushed back and forth in the warehouse, like an emotionless killing machine. Wherever it passed, blood flowed like a river, and was frozen by the cold air erupting from the warhammer, spreading a thick layer of blood on the ground. ice.


    Broken demon corpses piled up, bloody and pungent, and the whole warehouse was like a terrible slaughterhouse.


    The demons went forward one after another, killing one wave and rushing up again, seemingly endless.


    Several times, Ren was surrounded by demons, and at the cost of his life, he was thrown to the ground. The surrounding demons swarmed up and piled up into a hill, trying to crush him to death.


    However, each time Ryan was able to stand up again, and his body was unscathed.


    Not even a single hair fell out.


    Occasionally, a fire demon left marks on his body with a trident, and they only existed for a few seconds before healed and disappeared.


    Not only that, Ren''s spirit became more and more excited, and the war hammer he swung became heavier and stronger, as if his physical strength was infinite and he would never be tired.


    The three of Keneji at the warehouse door were shocked by this scene, even their souls trembled, and they shouted God''s honorable name in their hearts countless times.


    They have never seen such a crazy way of fighting!


    I dare not even think about it.


    These low-level demons have no resistance in front of Rennes, and none of them can withstand Rennes'' hammer, like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, wantonly ravaging and killing.


    The numerical advantage becomes vulnerable in the face of absolute defense and strength.


    Ren himself was also on the rise. If these demons were not dealt with, he would not be able to attack Travic in the rune circle.


    The frantic and savage killing lasted for nearly a minute.


    boom!


    Ren once again used the charge to accelerate, letting the flames of the fire demon burn his body, and smashed it into meat paste with a heavy hammer.


    Suddenly, the eyes were empty, and the crowded warehouse became sparse.


    Ren turned his head and scanned, and found that the ground was full of broken corpses of demons, and there were not many demons standing, only a dozen or so, all far away from him.


    "Is this the end of the kill?"


    He suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and inadequacy. The progress bar of Man of Steel has only reached 97%, and he is only one step away from being promoted to the second level.


    This promotion consumed enough soul power for him to upgrade twice.


    Demons are still rushing out of the abyss gate, but after all, the passage is too small, and the number of demons rushing out cannot keep up with Ren''s killing speed.


    There were so many demons before, but it was actually an accumulation of more than an hour.


    Ren didn''t care about the gate of the abyss, and looked at Travic in the altar circle.


    This fallen person seems to not care about what happened in the warehouse at all, and concentrates on maintaining the gate of the abyss.


    He took a deep breath, galloped forward and accelerated, launching a charge.


    The distance of more than ten meters passed in an instant.


    Ren rushed to the edge of the altar, and the hammer, which had already been fully charged, smashed into the rune circle.


    If a substantial golden protective shield emerged, a layer of liquid that looked like flowing metal gathered, and the war hammer hit it heavily, making a thunderous explosion, and the entire altar vibrated.


    boom¡­¡­


    The warhammer was bounced off, Ren''s hands were numb, and he almost couldn''t hold it.


    Violent ripples appeared on the protective cover, and calm was restored in a blink of an eye, without any sign of rupture.


    Travic inside showed a surprised expression on his face, turned his head and glanced at Ren, and found that the protective shield had not been broken, and continued to maintain the gate of the abyss.


    "Such a hard shield!"


    "It''s a little tricky..."


    Ren felt incredible, and at the same time guessed the reason.


    This protective shield is powered by the magic furnace, coupled with the maintenance of the rune circle, so it is so strong, not because Travic itself is so strong.


    He didn''t believe in evil, so he smashed the warhammer twice, but still failed to break through this seemingly fragile but indestructible protective shield.


    At the door of the warehouse, Keneji and Pollock finally cleaned up the demons surrounding them, stepped on the broken corpses, and rushed over.


    Keneji''s voice came from the mechanical armor: "This layer of protective cover is the mechanic''s ''flowing gold shield''. He combines himself with the rune circle, and the expanded shield becomes a protective cover. If you don''t Cut off the energy of the magic furnace, it is difficult to break through by brute force."


    Before he finished speaking, the demon who just came out of the gate of the abyss rushed in front of him.


    "You are also a mechanic, quickly find a way to break the shield." Ren dropped this sentence, swung his hammer, and faced the group of new demons.


    A charge, broken bones and skulls.


    Ren left a ground of broken corpses behind him, swung his warhammer and smashed it two or three times, clearing the surrounding area very skillfully.


    Then, he blocked in front of the gate of the abyss.


    Every demon that came out of the passage, whether it was a little lemur, a brimstone hound, or a fire demon, had just stepped into Ellen Erth, and before they had time to see the world clearly, what greeted them was a heavy hammer.


    Kill a demon, and Rain kicks their corpses out of the way so they don''t block the door.


    One soul after another was absorbed, and the power kept rising.


    Ren felt like he was playing whack-a-mole, and he felt inexplicably happy.


    Finally, after killing several demons in a row, the progress bar of the Man of Steel came to an end, flickered, and the number "1" on it changed to "2", and then instantly emptied and fell back down.


    Ren''s whole body was shocked, and he immediately noticed the change.


    Countless energies invisible to the naked eye surged from all directions, rushing into his body, generating a burst of heat, strengthening every muscle and every bone of him at an unimaginable speed. reorganization.


    The skin becomes tougher and has a metallic luster.


    The weight is also increasing rapidly, but the appearance is thinner, and it looks more slender and well-proportioned. It still feels tall and fit, but it doesn''t feel too exaggerated.


    Every second, defense and strength are improving.


    While killing the demons coming out of the gate of the abyss, Ren experienced his state.


    The three people around the rune circle didn''t notice his strangeness, and tried their best to attack that layer of protective shield.


    Perhaps because of the foundation, the upgrade of the Man of Steel this time is much faster than the first time.


    The whole process was over in less than thirty seconds.


    The radiance of the skin is dimmed, and the color returns to normal, and no abnormalities can be seen.


    In a hurry, Ren didn''t know the specific effect of the second-level Man of Steel. He only knew that he must have become harder, and it would have become harder for others to kill him!


    The upgrade of the Man of Steel has also led to the improvement of strength elements, and the two complement each other.


    The progress bar of the third-level strength has passed halfway.


    Ren obviously felt that the warhammer in his hand became lighter again.


    Before he could understand it carefully, the gate of the abyss suddenly changed, suddenly became taller and bigger, and the passage was widened by half!


    There was a piercing roar from behind the door, and a tall demon figure rushed out.

 Chapter 88

    No matter what kind of demon came out of Ren, he just hit it with a hammer.


    When there was a clang, the sound of a huge metal impact echoed in the warehouse, Renn couldn''t help but took two steps back, and was forced to leave the gate of the abyss.


    The demon was also thrown a few meters away.


    It wasn''t until then that Ren saw what it looked like.


    Its appearance is similar to that of a fire demon, but its body is larger. There are a row of spikes on its broad shoulders and thick arms. A pair of black horns grow from the top of its ferocious head, pointing straight upwards. Tentacle-like beards hang down from its chin. , the scales on his body turned black, and the narrow pupils stood upright, full of madness and tyranny.


    "Ren, be careful this is the Overseer of the Fire Demon!" Pollock shouted to remind Ren.


    Ren nodded slightly, vigilant in his heart.


    In the eyes of his soul, the soul of this fire demon warlord is equivalent to a fifth-level superhuman, that is, a middle-level demon, whose strength is far superior to that of ordinary fire demons.


    The demon reacted extremely quickly and immediately stood up.


    It was nearly 2.5 meters tall, and if the tail was added, it would be five meters long. The flexible snake tail supported its huge body. It was wearing a simple plate armor and held a huge beheading sword in its hand.


    "&%#$%..."


    The fire demon warlord looked at Ren, and spoke.


    It spoke Abyssal language, which Ren couldn''t understand, and he didn''t want to know what the other party said, so he immediately swung his warhammer and launched a charge.


    In an instant, he rushed to the devil.


    when!


    The warhammer clashed with the beheading sword, but was blocked.


    Ren was a little surprised, this fire demon warlord was stronger than he expected.


    He is now at the third and a half level of "strength", plus a second-level body of steel, blessed with the dragon power technique, a single blow can have at least seven or eight thousand pounds of force, and no demon has been able to withstand a single blow before.


    But this fire demon warlord did it.


    At the same time as the warhammer bombarded, the cold air burst out and poured on the fire demon warlord''s body. A layer of flame ignited from its body surface, offsetting the cold air without causing a freezing effect.


    However, the fire demon warlord was also beaten back by this hammer.


    Ren knew that he still had the upper hand in the competition of strength.


    He rushed forward fiercely, and swung the war hammer again, ready to give this demon another hammer, even if it can resist a few times, hit it until it cannot retreat, knock it to the ground, and kill it with one hammer.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    There were three loud bangs in a row, and sparks burst out between the warhammer and the beheading sword.


    The Fire Demon Warlord''s beheading sword is more than 1.5 meters long. It is made of unknown metal. The casting process is extremely poor, very rough, and weighs about 200 pounds.


    After being hit by Ren with a warhammer a few times, there was a gap in the blade of the beheading sword, and the whole sword was slightly deformed.


    The fire demon warlord was also knocked back again and again.


    After another confrontation, the fire demon warlord was repelled by a huge force. Its snake tail tripped over the corpse of a sulfur hound, and it immediately lost its balance, and its upper body fell to the side.


    Ren was waiting for this opportunity, so he swung his hammer and blasted at its waist.


    With his strength, the warhammer doesn''t need to hit all of it, it just needs to be rubbed to one side, and this mid-level demon can be smashed into two pieces from the middle.


    The war hammer made a strong piercing sound, and it was about to hit.


    A hurried phrase suddenly came out of the Fire Demon Overseer''s mouth, which seemed to be some command word.


    "&%#!"


    Ren still couldn''t understand, but he felt the majesty and intimidation in the words. He felt an inexplicable sense of fear in his heart, as if the demon in front of him was the most terrifying existence in the world. He trembled all over his body, and the hammer stopped halfway down.


    This state lasted for a short time, less than a second.


    By the time Ren broke free, it was already too late.


    A thick snake''s tail struck him fiercely, and he was sent flying more than ten meters away, falling into a pile of broken corpses of demons.


    The fire demon warlord let out a triumphant laugh.


    However, it stopped abruptly with just a laugh, and saw the human standing up again, without any sign of injury.


    Its eyes showed doubts, unable to understand the situation.


    Hitting the enemy with its tail is the housekeeping skill of the fire demon. Combined with the fear technique, it can often reverse the situation at critical times. As a fire demon warlord who has been promoted to a middle-level demon, it can crush the hardest obsidian in purgatory with just one blow. The sharp scales and spikes on its tail are comparable to the full blow of a beheading sword.


    It obviously won the opponent, but it didn''t expect this result.


    Ren stood up and touched his chest, feeling a little pain, but it was not serious.


    In fact, he was a little scared. Fortunately, he had just raised the Man of Steel to the second level, and his defense power increased sharply. Otherwise, he would definitely be injured this time.


    While the fire demon warlord was still in a daze, Ren charged forward again.


    After two bangs, the huge force gave him the advantage again. When he hit the third blow, with a bang, the beheading sword of the fire demon warlord was broken.


    Without a weapon, it cannot catch a blow of a warhammer.


    "&%#!"


    The fire demon warlord repeated his old trick, trying to stop the enemy''s attacking steps with the fear technique, and prepared to escape.


    This time, Rennes was prepared.


    The moment it opened its mouth, it suddenly accelerated, and directly charged into it, interrupting the spell. At the same time, the war hammer was placed in front of it, and the hammer head was bombarded heavily, and the power of the whole body exploded.


    Amidst the sound of bone shattering, the charge stopped, and the body of the fire demon warlord fell to the ground.


    Its chest was sunken, its internal organs smashed to a pulp by the war hammer, and it was dead before the charge was over.


    Ren exhaled, it was not easy to kill the fire demon warlord, it was much trickier than the elementary demon.


    However, the rewards are also great.


    The soul of a fire demon warlord is worth six or seven ordinary fire demons, providing him with 35% of the electricity!


    If he can kill two more fire demon warlords, he will be able to upgrade again immediately.


    Ren looked back at the gate of the abyss, and found that just as he was fighting the fire demon warlord, a large number of low-level demons rushed out in just ten seconds.


    Keneji had to give up the rune circle and block the door instead of himself.


    Ren hurried over to help him clean up the demons.


    One after another souls flew up and turned into electricity, and the second battery was soon over half.


    "Ren, I''m here to guard the gate of the abyss, you go and try to see if you can break the magic circle." Keneji said quickly: "The golden shield can disperse the received attacks and evenly transmit them to the shield Everywhere. It needs to be attacked several times in a short period of time, concentrated at one point, so that it is too late to disperse, so that there is a chance to break through."


    "My mechanical armor is dexterous. It mainly uses the soul gun to attack. It lacks power to explode, so I can only rely on you."


    While talking, Keneji slayed the demon coming out of the gate of the abyss with his giant sword.


    Ren had already noticed that Keneji''s fighting skills were average.


    In fact, it can be said to be a bit clumsy and rusty.


    Mechanics are spellcasters, and few are good at melee combat. Even driving mechanical armor, they usually rely on the armor''s defensive power to withstand the enemy''s attack, and then use the soul gun to shoot wildly, or use a large number of mechanical puppets to pass through the human body. Sea tactics to drown the enemy.


    Keneji is the vice president of the Mechanics Union, a well-known rich man. He is usually pampered and hugged. He has little chance to fight people in person and lacks combat experience.


    Now he was able to fight the devil to the end and not fall, most of it was due to this expensive mechanical armor.


    As a seventh-level mechanic and a high-level transcendent, Keneji did not show his due strength.


    Of course, Ryan did not mean to criticize Keneji.


    Keneji did not retreat, but chose to risk his life to stay, and for this action alone, he was beyond reproach.


    Ren charged forward to the side of the rune circle on the altar.


    Both Pollock and Frieda were here, and they were desperately attacking the shield, one kept shooting, and the other stabbed with a long sword, causing slight fluctuations.


    It''s a pity that their attacks are like scratching the surface, useless.


    Ren said: "Captain, you go to help President Keneji, leave this to me."


    "Okay." Pollock and the two immediately backed away.


    Following Keneji''s prompt, Ren began to attack the shield.


    He stood firm, took a deep breath, held the war hammer tightly with both hands, finely controlled the strength of his whole body to concentrate in his hands, the muscles in his arms swelled, swung the war hammer round, and smashed it hard with a whistling sound like a hurricane.


    Boom!


    A deafening loud noise spread throughout the warehouse, like a big stone being thrown into a pond, the translucent golden shield fluctuated violently, and even the altar under his feet shook.


    Travic, who was in the middle of the circle, was attracted, staring at Ren, his face distorted, as if Ren was his sworn enemy.


    Rennes ignored Travic, one hammer after another!


    Boom! Boom! Boom...


    The war hammer swung continuously, hitting the shield at a very fast pace, almost once every second, hitting the same point every time.


    The ripples formed by each heavy hammer blow spread out. One wave has not yet subsided, and another wave invades and intersects with each other. The entire altar continues to shake, and the protective cover is crumbling. It seems that it will be broken at any time.


    Travic, who had always been expressionless, finally panicked.


    He wanted to attack Ren from the inside, but as the medium of the magic circle, he had to maintain the gate of the abyss, he couldn''t even move a step, and he couldn''t cast spells.


    He could only watch Renn attack the shield frantically.


    Half a minute later, the protective cover still hadn''t broken.


    After smashing more than 20 times with all his strength, Ren felt a little tired and could only temporarily stop.


    It''s not that there is no physical strength, but that the strength has exploded too much, exceeding the upper limit of the body''s load, and I need to take a breath.


    He could see that the protective shield was only a thread away from being broken, as if it would collapse at any moment, but he was always so short of it, unable to cross it in one fell swoop.


    From the gate of the abyss, another mid-level demon appeared.


    This demon is a lava dog that was promoted from a sulfur hound. It has a huge body, and its limbs are taller than an adult. The thick blood formed by flames flows on its skin, like volcanic lava, and it spews out from its mouth Flame and smoke, anyone who gets close to it will suffer burning damage.


    Kenieji relied on the mechanical armor to fight the lava dog at close quarters, with Pollock and Frieda at the side to hold him back. The three of them teamed up and there was no danger for the time being.


    In the gate of the abyss, the sound of roaring can be heard endlessly, and it seems that another middle-level demon is about to come out.


    "It can''t be delayed any longer."


    "If one or two more mid-level demons come out, besides me, the captain and the others will definitely die, and it will be very difficult for Mr. Keneji to escape."


    Ren glanced at the phone''s battery.


    During his attack on the protective shield, he absorbed another batch of demon souls, and the power reached 80%, which was enough.


    He opened the icon of the power element and put his soul power into it.


    The power dropped rapidly, and the progress bar moved forward immediately. It was already halfway through, and after consuming more than 20 bars of power in ten seconds, it reached the end again, and it flickered to level four!


    Level 4 power!


    Ren didn''t carefully understand the changes brought about by the fourth-level power. He kept on doing it, and used up the remaining battery power to invest in the "Dragon Power Technique".


    The progress bar of the dragon power technique started to move immediately.


    This rare-level spell consumes less power than Ren expected. It only used less than forty bars of power, and the dragon magic power was raised to the second ring.


    "Is it easier to improve the elements of the secret method than to strengthen the elements of the physique?"


    Ren was thoughtful.


    Many spells can be upgraded to the ninth ring, but it is rare to hear that the physical element can reach the ninth level. Some famous physical elements and skills have an upper limit of only five levels, or even lower.


    This thought flashed by, Ren didn''t go into it, and immediately blessed himself with the Dragon Power Technique of the second ring.


    The phantom of the giant dragon''s head fell down, as if endless power filled the whole body.


    Ren opened his posture, took three deep breaths, raised the hammer high, and smashed it down with all his might.


    Boom!


    When the hammer fell, the entire altar shook, and the fluctuations on the protective cover were more violent than ever before.


    Ren continued his efforts, quickly swung the hammer and continued to smash.


    Boom!


    The protective cover is already on the verge of collapse, with several winding gaps appearing on it, the entire rune circle is flickering, and the magical energy inside is dissipating.


    There was a look of fear in Travichi''s eyes, his whole body trembled, the hand holding the abyss crystal began to be unstable, and the passage opened by the abyss gate was also shaking.


    Rennes dropped the third hammer without hesitation.


    In the midst of the explosion, the protective cover burst, like a punctured bubble, and disappeared immediately.


    Travic''s figure was revealed.


    The rune circle was destroyed, and he suffered backlash, opening his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Without the support of magical energy, the black-green abyss crystal became dim, the light it emitted disappeared, and the abyss gate over there could no longer be maintained, and it closed after shaking for a few breaths.


    Before the passage was closed, the demon screamed in despair from the gate of the abyss.


    "No¡­¡­"


    Travic was also yelling crazily.


    His pupils turned from red to black, and there was an evil black aura around his body. His whole body was like a disgusting existence, extremely filthy. Just looking at it could make people go crazy, as if there were countless strange hands scratching in his heart. Extremely uncomfortable, excruciatingly painful.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Travich let out a piercing laugh, the weird laughter had a terrifying power, and the whole warehouse was shaking.


    During the battle, Keneji and the three heard the laughter, and immediately fell into a daze, but the lava dog was not affected, and took the opportunity to throw the mechanical armor to the ground, biting wildly.


    Travic''s whole body was shrouded in black mist, and tentacles formed by the black mist stretched out, flapping and swaying in the air.


    He took the abyss crystal, floated up, turned around and prepared to escape.


    Suddenly, a heavy war hammer whizzed towards him, and the hammer head hit the head impartially. With a bang, the brains splattered, and Travic''s headless corpse fell down.

 Chapter 89

    A flyweight kills Travic, and Rain exhales, finally destroying the Fallen.


    He was just about to retrieve his warhammer when he heard Pollock''s cry.


    "Rain!"


    Ren turned his head and saw Frieda in silver armor was knocked into the air by the lava dog, fell heavily to the ground, dropped the sword, deformed the armor, struggled twice but failed to stand up.


    The huge body of the lava dog crushed Keneji''s mechanical armor, and opened his fangs to bite wildly. A big hole was bitten out of the armor, revealing the internal structure.


    Pollock desperately attacked the Lava Hound.


    He had already used up all the ammunition, and he didn''t know where to throw the soul gun. He only had a soft sword in his hand, cutting wounds on the lava dog''s body, but it couldn''t immediately pose a fatal threat.


    On the contrary, he himself was burned by the flames surrounding the lava dog, his skin was torn apart, and he had to carefully dodge the sharp claws of the lava dog.


    Rangers are good at dexterity and speed, and their own defense is not strong. If they are caught by lava dogs, they will be seriously injured even if they don''t die.


    The situation is precarious.


    Ren didn''t have time to pick up the warhammer, so he turned around and charged.


    The figure ran wildly, and the lava dog that was biting Keneji was unprepared, and was immediately knocked out, fell seven or eight meters away, and rolled on the ground.


    Ryan himself was not feeling well.


    The lava dog weighed more than two thousand pounds, its skin was hard and thick, and it was still burning. He felt as if he had hit a burning brick wall, and the force of the shock made his whole body ache.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The lava dog turned over and got up, staring at Ren, magma-like blood flowed out of its mouth, dripping on the ground and rising black smoke, the flames on its body seemed to be poured with oil, and suddenly rushed upwards, the flames billowing , the surrounding temperature rose rapidly.


    The gate of the abyss has been closed, and it is impossible to go back. It is the last demon, but there is no fear in its eyes, but it is even crazier.


    Ren was very vigilant, knowing that the demon was going to die.


    "Without weapons, it''s hard to fight."


    He glanced at the icebreaker''s war hammer that fell under the corner of the warehouse, it was too far away from him.


    "Use my sword." Keneji, who was lying on the ground, said in time, his giant sword fell to the side, almost at Ren''s feet.


    The lava dog didn''t give Renn time to pick up the giant sword, and immediately rushed over with a roar.


    The heavy body smashed away the corpse of the demon blocking the road, like a high-speed steam train, bringing up flames and heat waves, as if it wanted to die with Ren.


    Ren''s mind turned sharply, and he decided not to fight this demon head-on.


    He raised his left hand, the soul power spread, and a mass of colored light bloomed between his fingers.


    In the blink of an eye, the lava dog rushed to the front, opened its mouth and spewed out a flame mixed with magma, covering Ren''s whole body.


    Ren was unmoved, and focused on casting spells, letting the flames burn him.


    When the lava dog was less than two meters away from him, he finally finished casting the spell. A rainbow-like ray was stimulated, pierced through the flames, and shot between the eyes of the lava dog.


    "Aw..."


    The lava dog let out a howl, and a hole was opened in its huge head, excruciating pain, and a ray flashed into its eyes, causing blindness, leaving only a white light in front of it.


    But its body didn''t stop, and continued to charge forward.


    At the critical moment, Ren rolled over to the side on the spot, dodged the impact, picked up the giant sword on the ground, and got up as fast as possible.


    Just at this time, the lava dog, who couldn''t see anything, rushed past him, completely unaware of where the enemy was.


    Ren raised the 100-pound giant sword and slashed it with all his strength.


    The sword light flashed away.


    The lava dog''s entire head was chopped off cleanly and evenly, and its huge body continued to rush forward for more than ten meters under the action of inertia, before it lost its balance and fell to the ground.


    The fiery devil''s blood flowed out from the neck, and soon soaked a large area of ??the ground.


    The warehouse suddenly fell silent.


    Pollock, who suffered extensive burns all over his body, couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground, panting heavily; Keneji couldn''t get up immediately.


    For a while, only Ren was left standing, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He held a giant sword and did not speak.


    The power in the mobile phone interface is soaring. It has continuously absorbed the souls of Travic and Lava Dog. One is a fifth-level mechanic and the other is a mid-level demon. It immediately makes the battery that has already bottomed out rise again. Fill one grid after another, and don''t stop until it exceeds 80%!


    "Just add another middle-level soul and you will be able to upgrade to the third level."


    Ren thought with regret.


    "Hahaha, cough..." Pollock, who was lying on the ground, suddenly laughed out loud, coughing up a big mouthful of blood due to his injuries, but said happily indifferently, "Unexpectedly, we all survived."


    Ren quickly threw away the giant sword and went to check on Pollock''s injuries.


    "Captain, can you still hold on?"


    Pollock''s condition looked very scary. Almost no part of his body was intact. More than half of the area was burned. Lava Hound''s Flame Burn.


    He likes to wear leather clothes, and he was burned by high temperature. After the leather was scorched, it stuck to the skin, and a large piece of blood was mutilated, which was horrible.


    This is also the result of the blessing of the dragon power technique to increase the magic resistance.


    Without the Dragon Power Technique, the injury would have been even more serious.


    Pollock sat up straight, grinning his teeth in pain every time he moved, and said, "I''m fine, I''m sure I won''t die. Ryan, go and see Frieda."


    Ren saw that his life was indeed not in danger, so he ignored it for the time being.


    He rushed to Frida''s side, and through the gap in the helmet, he saw that her eyes were still open, obviously still conscious, but her eyes were full of pain, and she couldn''t move.


    "I''m stuck." Frieda said with difficulty.


    Her armor was severely deformed. It was supposed to be protective, but now it became a deadly cage. A piece of armor pierced into her body under her ribs, bleeding profusely.


    If you don''t take off your armor in time, you may lose blood and die.


    Ren first helped Frieda take off the helmet, then checked it quickly, carefully grasped the edge of the armor, continued to use steady force, broke the plate armor with his bare hands, and rescued her.


    Frieda snorted, her face pale as paper.


    At this time, Keneji also recovered, the front of the mechanical armor opened, crawled out from inside, staggered over, took out a bottle of potion and brought it to Frieda''s mouth, asking her to drink it.


    In addition to the potion, another scroll appeared in Keneji''s hand, and he opened it immediately.


    The scroll erupted with white light and landed on Frieda''s body. The wound on her rib stopped bleeding and healed quickly.


    "Thank you." Ren looked gratefully at Keneji, these two things were too timely.


    This kind of healing scroll can only be made by a priest who has mastered divine arts. Each scroll is equivalent to half a life, and the value is so high that ordinary people can''t buy it.


    Keneji just shook his head. Under the protection of the mechanical armor, he was not injured, even the clothes on his body were intact, and he just looked a little tired. He walked up to Pollock, took out another healing scroll, and healed Pollock.


    Seeing that the injuries of his two teammates were recovering, Ren felt relieved.


    He went over to pick up his own icebreaker.


    This warhammer has not been damaged after a big battle. It is indeed a tailor-made enchanted weapon, and it is very easy to use.


    "Just now it''s getting too light again."


    Just as Ren was thinking, a large group of people rushed in from the warehouse gate.


    The leader was a tall knight wearing heavy armor, with a sword in one hand and a shield in the other. He made heavy footsteps as he ran, with a mighty aura. It was Daven Lage, the captain of the demon squad.


    Daven Lach rushed to the front, followed by a dozen or so extraordinary people.


    Including Hargrove, Milton and others, as well as the demon-killing members of the other two teams.


    When Ren saw these people, he knew that support had arrived.


    He lost his sound transmission meter long ago during the battle. It is unclear how long the battle took, but it should not exceed five minutes. It is already very efficient for Davenlach to arrive so quickly with the demon squad. .


    At this moment, the demon-killing team members who rushed into the warehouse were first bewildered, then shocked.


    They could hardly believe their eyes, what a sight they saw. In the entire warehouse, there are corpses of abyssal demons everywhere, blood flowing like rivers, corpses everywhere, like purgatory on earth.


    A few Transcendents with poor psychological qualities turned pale from the smell of blood, and immediately vomited.


    "A lot of demons!"


    "There are at least three hundred of them, little lemurs, brimstone hounds, fire demons...Goddess, there are also fire demon warlords and lava dogs..."


    "They''ve all been killed."


    The extermination team let out a burst of exclamation.


    On the way here, they didn''t know what happened in the warehouse. They only heard that there was an emergency and they found a transcendent fallen person.


    When they arrived at the dock warehouse, everyone was frightened when they saw the demon corpses outside, and they were mentally prepared for the worst.


    I didn''t expect to rush in, but only saw the corpse of the demon.


    The battle is over!


    Davenlage couldn''t believe it either. Seeing the few people who were still alive among the large pile of demon corpses, he recognized two of them as Pollock and Frieda, and quickly approached them.


    "Captain." Ren called out.


    Davenlach stopped walking, and looked at the tall man in front of him suspiciously. The other party was carrying a warhammer, his upper body was bare, only the cuff of his trousers was left, his whole body was stained red with blood, his head and face were covered with blood, he could hardly recognize who it was, and looked a little scary.


    Most importantly, he felt a powerful aura from this blood man.


    There are so many demons on the ground, most of them were killed by people in the most brutal and violent way.


    It is not difficult to imagine that this person should have done it!


    Ren noticed Davenlach''s vigilance, looked down, and his current appearance was indeed a bit scary.


    These are the blood of demons.


    He didn''t feel it during the battle just now, but now he feels sticky and uncomfortable.


    With a slight force in his hand, he activated the enchantment on the warhammer, and a burst of cold air burst out, covering his whole body, freezing the demonic blood on his body.


    Then he shook his whole body lightly, shaking off all the ice shavings, taking away the blood, revealing his intact complexion.


    "Rain!"


    Davenlage recognized it immediately, and was even more puzzled, how could Ren be so strong?

 Chapter 90

    Not only Davenlahe, but other demon extermination team members also found it incredible when they saw Ren.


    Some of them have never seen Ryan, but they have all heard of Ryan''s name.


    On the first day Renn entered the Demon Slayer, he severely injured the captain of the second team, Dries. Everyone knew that he was very strong, comparable to a mid-level transcendent, but he never expected that Renn would be so strong. This level!


    Facing the siege of hundreds of demons, he not only survived, but also appeared to be unscathed.


    This is nothing short of a miracle!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fell on Ren, full of curiosity.


    Even Hargrove, Milton and others on the same team found that their teammates were so unfathomable, as if they were meeting Rennes for the first time.


    "Ren, what''s going on?"


    Davenlach suppressed the surprise in his heart and asked aloud.


    It was the first time since he took office that so many demons appeared in the city of Longshande.


    In his memory, Longshande has not seen more than ten demons in the past hundred years, not to mention, there are at least three hundred demon corpses in this warehouse, which is definitely a big event and will definitely alarm His Excellency the Duke.


    While Davenlage was asking, he didn''t forget his business, and immediately sent the two shepherds in the team over to treat Pollock and Frieda.


    The shepherd''s ability to treat injuries was not much worse than that of the priest, and he quickly treated their wounds, and they looked much better.


    The lives of the two are safe, but after all, they have just suffered serious injuries and their spirits are listless.


    Ren pointed to Travic''s headless corpse and replied: "He became a fallen man, lurking for several months, and opened a gate to the abyss."


    "The Gate of the Abyss!"


    The demon-killing team all gasped, even though they had already guessed the possibility, they were still quite frightened when they heard Renn say it.


    The Gate of the Abyss is a painful memory indelible in the memory of all intelligent races.


    The appearance of each abyss gate will bring a huge number of demons, just like a river dam bursting. The demon frenzy destroys everything, kills and sets fire, and harvests souls. Even if these demons are finally eliminated, the huge damage that has been caused cannot be restored. .


    With the passage of time, the gate of the abyss widens, and the demons that come out will become stronger and more numerous.


    Only by destroying the gate of the abyss at the very first moment can disaster be avoided.


    Davenlach''s complexion changed drastically, and his heart couldn''t help trembling.


    If this gate of the abyss is not discovered in time, and it is allowed to develop and expand, and finally erupt suddenly in Longshande City, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Longshande has a holy soul wizard in charge, so it is impossible to be destroyed by an abyss gate, but it will definitely cause huge losses. I don''t know how many people will die by the devil''s claws.


    Fortunately, it was destroyed!


    Davenlage was afraid for a while, then rejoiced, and finally turned to anger and puzzlement: "How did Travic get an abyss crystal?"


    He saw the black and green crystal on Travic''s body at a glance.


    "That''s what I want to know too."


    Keneji came over and introduced himself: "Your Excellency, Captain, I am the vice president of the Mechanical Union, Keneji Rockofer, and Travic is my subordinate. He has been lurking for a few months, using The trade union obtained a lot of materials, established the rune circle, and opened the door to the abyss."


    He paused for a moment, his expression serious: "However, our Mechanics Union absolutely does not have the Abyss Crystal. It is impossible for him to get this prohibited item from the Mechanics Union."


    Abyss crystals are listed as the number one prohibited item in any race and country of Allen Erth.


    It is absolutely not allowed to be used for trading, research or any other purpose and must be destroyed immediately.


    The holder of the abyss crystal will also be regarded as committing a felony of treason and treason, and everyone will be punished. Once discovered, they will be executed on the spot.


    Davenlage looked at Keneji, the doubt in his eyes was not resolved.


    Ren quickly explained: "Mr. Keneji also participated in this battle, and joined us to destroy the gate of the abyss."


    "Thank you, Vice President, for your help."


    Davenlage''s face softened: "We will investigate this matter."


    He walked to the side of Travic''s body, picked up the palm-sized abyss crystal, observed it carefully, and squeezed it with his hands wearing iron gloves.


    With a bang, the abyss crystal turned into countless fragments and fell to the ground.


    Don''t worry about crushing it into pieces.


    Davenlach called a team of exorcists, dug up the entire ground where the crystal shards were, took the soil to the pier, and poured it all into the Felegren River.


    Keneji greeted Ren, went over to take back his mechanical armor, and left in a hurry. He wants to go back to the Mechanics Union to deal with the follow-up of this matter, so as not to have a bad influence on the Mechanics Union.


    Not long after, the head of the Public Security Bureau who got the news, a legendary magic swordsman, also arrived at the dock warehouse.


    A large number of sheriffs came with the director. When people saw the demon corpses all over the warehouse, they all looked shocked, and then they pinched their noses to deal with the scene.


    On the pier outside the warehouse, Ren told the story carefully.


    No one else was around, and both Pollock and Frieda were rushed back to the Sheriff''s Department for further treatment.


    There were only two listeners, one was Daven Lage, and the other was Felion, the director of the Public Security Bureau.


    Felion''s appearance looks like an elegant middle-aged nobleman, with a slender figure, wearing a custom-made suit, a gorgeous saber hanging around his waist, combed hair meticulously, with a mustache on his upper lip, and a gentle complexion. He speaks unhurriedly, as if doing everything with confidence, full of gentlemanly demeanor.


    Ren didn''t dare to use the eyes of the soul to observe the chief to avoid accidents.


    From the time he received the report, to the door-to-door investigation, and found the warehouse with a magic extension at the Mechanics Union, until the battle just now, he told everything.


    Didn''t hide anything on purpose.


    It just simplifies the process of eliminating demons, and some of the credit goes to Keneji, a high-level mechanic, and reduces some of his own role.


    After all, I have only become a superhuman for two months, but I have such shocking power, I can''t explain it clearly.


    After listening to Ren''s description, Felion''s expression remained calm.


    He glanced at Ren twice, and suddenly asked without thinking: "Man of Steel?"


    Ren looked startled, nodded slightly, and admitted, "Yes."


    He was not surprised by this, knowing that sooner or later someone would find out. Being able to survive the siege of so many demons unscathed obviously possessed an extremely powerful defensive element.


    As a legendary transcendent, it is not surprising that Felion recognized the Man of Steel.


    "Interesting." Felion laughed, "A first-level wizard actually possesses transcendent elements, and is a man of steel. No wonder you survived. Even I am a little envious."


    "I''m just lucky." Ren''s face was full of humility.


    Davenlage next to him was dumbfounded, and he was stunned for a few seconds before reacting, and shouted: "I just said that you are very strange. When I saw you that day, I thought you were like an iron guard. It turns out that you are the Iron Guard." Body elements!"


    "Damn it, you, a wizard, have a body of steel..."


    Davenlach''s expression was very exciting. Looking at Ren, he was both envious and mad, and didn''t know what to say.


    As a former iron guard and now a steel knight, Davenlach''s most coveted element is a body of steel.


    It''s a pity that the transcendent element is too rare, and I haven''t seen it a few times in my life.


    He has several defensive elements, and his strength is tyrannical, but the combined effect is not as good as a man of steel.


    If the Man of Steel appeared on other iron guards, or other melee classes, Davenlach would just be envious, but a wizard got it.


    Although Ren is a battle wizard and can display the strength of the Man of Steel, Davenlach still feels awkward and aggrieved, not to mention how depressed he is.


    If it wasn''t for Felion''s presence, he would have liked to drag Ren into a fight immediately, to see the defensive power of the Man of Steel, and to vent his depression by the way.


    Felion thought for a while and said, "This matter is by no means simple."


    "It''s not uncommon for the curse of the extraordinary to occur. The caster becomes a fallen person, and one will appear every two or three years. But let a fallen person with the ability to cast spells get the abyss crystal and open the door to the abyss. It¡¯s not a coincidence that can explain it.¡±


    "If it wasn''t for this Travic being accidentally exposed, so that he ran out of time and hurriedly opened the gate of the abyss in advance, then the result would be hard to say."


    Felion''s expression became serious.


    Rennes and Davenlage also looked calm, and they also thought of this.


    Travic cursed and got the Abyss Crystal. It is very likely that this series of events was secretly manipulated by someone.


    Obviously, this was a conspiracy against Longshande, that is, the Duke of Silver Star.


    Ren immediately thought of Shadow Blade, and a large number of evil god believers lurking in Longshande recently.


    Is this what they did?


    If so, how did they fall for Trawich?


    Injure Travic on purpose, lure him to fall, and then deliver the Abyss Crystal to him?


    Ren also thought of a key point.


    Travic''s house is also on Chumley Street, not far from Sir Ebly''s house that he reported last time, only a few hundred meters away. There was a good chance that the two knew each other, so Trawich was chosen to be the Fallen to carry out the plan.


    What is the purpose of these evil god believers?


    Ren thought about it.


    If I failed to find Travic today, but he successfully opened the gate of the abyss to the upper limit and summoned a large number of demons, how would the situation develop?


    Countless demons are raging in Longshande, setting fire and killing everywhere, and the whole city will fall into disaster.


    As the master of Longshande, the Duke of Silver Star must send out all his forces to destroy the demons, including the Silver Knights, the Secret Flame Guard, and all the wizards in the wizard''s tower.


    Unsurprisingly, the Duke himself will also make his own move to leave the Wizard Tower.


    Thinking of this, Ren''s heart was shocked.


    There is a huge difference in strength between the wizards sitting in the wizard tower and the wizards outside the wizard tower.


    In Allenus, killing a holy soul wizard who controls the wizard tower or floating city is as difficult as killing a god, and no one has ever succeeded.


    And Shadow Blade''s plan is to lure Silver Star Duke out of the wizard tower!

 Chapter 91

    In the history of the empire, there are many precedents of holy soul wizards dying outside the wizard tower.


    Every time it happened, it was a big event that shocked the whole country.


    Renn''s knowledge is limited, and he doesn''t know why the Duke of Silver Star became the target of Shadow Blade.


    Shadow Blade believes in Luoxi, the evil god who is the sworn enemy of the goddess of magic, Vejastri, who is like a street mouse in the empire, everyone shouts and beats him, and his believers have no place in the empire.


    If the Duke of Silver Star can be killed by conspiracy and cause chaos, it will definitely please Luo Xi greatly.


    This seems to be a reasonable reason.


    Ren secretly guessed, but he was not sure.


    The holy soul wizard is the most powerful spellcaster in the world, even if he leaves the wizard tower, it is not so easy to kill.


    He doubted whether the Shadow Blade Killer had such a strong strength.


    Ren looked at Director Felion, the legendary magic swordsman was still thinking, wondering if he knew about the Shadow Blade, or if he had other information.


    A gate to the abyss is enough to arouse the vigilance of the ruling class of Longshande.


    Ren thought about it, but decided to remain silent.


    He has no way to explain his own affairs, and why he knows the existence of the Shadow Blade Killer, which is related to too many secrets of his own.


    "I''ll go to see His Excellency the Duke right away." Felion said, patted Ren on the shoulder: "This time you have made great contributions to saving Longshande, Your Excellency the Duke will not be stingy with rewards, go back and take a good rest, and wait for me good news."


    "Thank you, Director." Ren responded.


    "Davenlach, I need to trouble you here. Dispose of all the demon''s corpses, and don''t let the evil energy pollute the river." Felion continued to order.


    Davenlage said seriously: "Yes, Director, I know what to do."


    After speaking, Felion got into the car and left immediately.


    It''s okay for Ren to stay. He just went through a battle, and Davenlach was too embarrassed to let him participate in disposing of the demon''s corpse, so he let him go first.


    Back at Vigo Manor, it was just past half of the afternoon, and Viola hadn''t come back yet.


    After Ren washed up, he changed into fresh and clean clothes and lay down on the bed to rest.


    In fact, he is not tired at all, and his condition is better than ever. Whether it is physical strength or mental strength, he has reached an unprecedented peak.


    After lying down for a while, feeling really bored, Ren entered the training ground.


    He needs to familiarize himself with his current strength.


    This time I absorbed an unknown number of demon souls, and the battery was fully charged several times, most of which were used to strengthen the elements. Although he was still a second-level wizard, his strength improved by leaps and bounds, which was equivalent to not even upgrading to the third level.


    Man of Steel is upgraded by one level.


    Strength is enhanced by one level.


    The dragon power technique has also been upgraded from the first ring to the second ring.


    After consuming so much power, there are still more than 80% of the power, and the next ascension of the soul is not far away.


    After more than an hour of training in the martial arts training ground, Renn had a general understanding of his own strength.


    The most significant improvement is strength.


    Before today, he was able to lift about 4,600 pounds; he strengthened "strength" into a rare element, and after reaching level 4, it suddenly increased to more than 7,500 pounds, an increase of nearly 3,000 pounds. strength!


    If you add the second-ring dragon power technique, you can directly break through 10,000 pounds!


    Ten thousand pounds of force.


    Ren himself was taken aback. Changing to the weight unit of his previous life, it is roughly equivalent to a force of ten thousand catties, which can lift five tons of things!


    The strength becomes stronger, and the defense is also stronger.


    The Man of Steel is a transcendent element, strengthening it consumes a full 200 grids of electricity, enough to upgrade the wizard level twice, which shows how difficult it is to upgrade.


    Still, a second-tier Man of Steel is definitely worth the investment.


    Ren used himself as an experiment. Even with his strength and holding a sharp-edged long sword, it was difficult to cause damage to himself after the Man of Steel was activated.


    He slashed wildly on his arm, jingling a few times, sparks flew, and the blade was full of gaps within a few strokes.


    After cutting more than a dozen swords, the long sword used for testing broke in two.


    Ren himself was also dumbfounded, and he really saw what it means to be invulnerable!


    But the Man of Steel is not completely invincible. After he blesses himself with the Dragon Power Technique, he can still feel the pain when a warhammer hits his leg.


    If you bombard it with full force, it is likely to be injured.


    Ren didn''t try again. Anyway, the spear and the shield are his own, and there is no need to distinguish between high and low.


    He looked at the 80% battery in the phone interface. With so much soul power, it should be enough to upgrade the rainbow ray to the second ring, or upgrade the charge to the third level, but after a long time of serious consideration, he gave up this idea.


    These two elements are sufficient for now.


    His current real strength is no less than that of any mid-level transcendent, even daring to compete with high-level transcendents, which has already surpassed the scope of normal professional levels.


    We should temporarily stop strengthening the elements and raise the wizard level first.


    Every time you level up, you can fuse a new demon soul, get new elements, and improve your strength faster and stronger!


    He was able to step up the challenge, mainly because he possessed the transcendent element of the body of steel. The role of a top-level element is much higher than that of several ordinary and rare elements.


    Which of the two is more important than the other, Ren has a deep understanding and knows how to choose.


    "It''s only been more than half a month since I fused with the crystal monitor lizard, and I''m going to look for the third demon soul again. The upgrade is too fast, and it''s not a big trouble."


    Ren smiled helplessly.


    He has high requirements for demon souls, and it is not easy to find the right ones, and it may take a lot of work.


    In the evening, Viola returned to the manor.


    She had already heard about the Abyss Gate and knew that Ren was involved in it, but she didn''t know the specifics, thinking that Ren was just assisting.


    Ren didn''t want Viola to be too worried, so he didn''t tell her the truth, and roughly told her about the process.


    After hearing this, Viola also looked worried, realizing that this might be a conspiracy against the Duke of Silver Star, but she didn''t have much information to draw useful conclusions.


    The next day the Longsand papers carried the story.


    However, the newspapers were all understatements, reporting in a very ordinary tone, saying that the demon squad had found traces of demons in the dock warehouse.


    It''s all gone now, so people don''t have to worry about it.


    Although some rumors came from the dock workers who saw the demon that day, but because the demon had not yet caused a terrible disaster, these rumors did not make much waves, and the matter quickly subsided.


    However, under the calm surface, the city of Longshande is full of undercurrents.


    The Duke of Silver Star ordered a thorough investigation. The sheriff and the demon squad searched the entire city, and the secret fire guards were also dispatched. The investigation went street by street, and a large number of fugitive criminals and followers of evil gods were found.


    But these are believers of other evil gods and have nothing to do with Luoxi.


    The chief of security, Felion, personally supervised and joined forces with the Mechanical Union to investigate all of Travec''s actions in the past few months, including all the friends, colleagues, and relatives who had been in contact with Travec, but failed to find many useful clues .


    This is a latent degenerate, similar to other extraordinary degenerates.


    Travich has been preparing to open the gate of the abyss since he returned to work at the Mechanics Union, which shows that he got the abyss crystal shortly after his fall.


    Other than that, there are no more clues.


    Where did the abyss crystal come from, I don''t know at all.


    It can only be determined from this that Travich''s depravity was deliberately induced by someone, and everything was premeditated.


    But who is the mastermind behind the scenes and which force it comes from, the Public Security Bureau is not sure, and many people speculate about the Shadow Blade Killer, but there is no actual evidence.


    A week later, Lane was called to the Sheriff''s Office.


    Outside Chief Felion''s office, Wren meets Captain Pollock and Frieda.


    Both of them look good, and their injuries have basically healed.


    "Ren!" Pollock greeted him happily.


    His skin has been healed, and he doesn''t look burnt. Only his hair and eyebrows haven''t grown together. A bald head looks like a marinated egg. It looks a bit weird. Human shadow, I haven''t thanked you for saving my life. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have had a chance to survive."


    "And me." Frieda next to her added.


    Ren didn''t take it seriously, and shook his head: "We are teammates, and this is what we should do. I can''t watch you die in battle."


    He has been concentrating on studying the phonograph recently, and he has reached a critical point, so he is soaking in Zoltan''s mechanical workshop, rarely coming out except for eating and sleeping.


    "Anyway, you saved me." Pollock said with a solemn expression, and the gratitude in his heart needless to say.


    In fact, Pollock still feels like a dream to this day.


    Under the circumstances at that time, facing the siege of so many demons, he was ready to die, but Ren suddenly stepped forward, showing terrifying power.


    In the past few days, every time he recalled the process of Ren''s battle to destroy the demon, he was amazed.


    Pure power, charging speed, solid defense!


    Relying only on a warhammer, Ren ran rampant among hundreds of demons, dancing with broken limbs and flying flesh, like a ruthless killing machine.


    Violent, bloody, shocking!


    Those battle scenes are deeply imprinted in his mind, and he will never forget them.


    When investigating the death of Asperger, Pollock had contacted Wren.


    At that time, Ren was still an ordinary person, and he felt that this young man was not simple. He must have something special to be able to escape under the hands of a second-level shadow warrior. cause trouble.


    Unexpectedly, after just over two months, Rennes possessed such a powerful force.


    And he saved his own life.


    Pollock felt that the changes in his life were amazing, and at the same time he understood that Ryan would definitely become a legend in the future, and now it was just the beginning.


    Before Ryan arrived just now, Pollock had actually communicated with Frieda in private.


    They knew that Renn had deliberately reduced his role in the battle to eliminate demons. Although they couldn''t hide it from the chief and the captain, some extraordinary people with vision could also see the truth from the situation in the warehouse, but this also showed Renn''s Thoughts, he doesn''t want to be noticed by too many people.


    The two reached a consensus and decided to keep a low profile for Ryan.


    Ren chatted with the two teammates for a while, knowing that they had a tacit understanding with him, so he smiled knowingly.


    At this time, the director''s female secretary came out of the office and invited them in.


    As soon as he entered the office, he saw Felion sitting behind a large desk with several stacks of documents on it, looking very busy.


    "Ren, you are here." Ferrion got up and came out from behind the table with a smile on his face, and ordered the secretary to bring tea.


    "Boss." The three of them called out in unison.


    Felion sat down on the spacious sofa and said with a smile, "You''re welcome, everyone sit down."


    Ren''s demeanor was as calm as usual, but Pollock and Frieda were a little reserved. They have been in the demon squad for several years, and this is the first time they have had such close contact with the director. Knowing that this is a legendary powerhouse, they are inevitably nervous.


    Felion''s attitude was easy-going, he cared a few words about the two people''s injuries, and quickly let them relax.


    Ren sighed in his heart, this legendary magic swordsman''s social skills are very powerful, he has both strength and ability, no wonder he can become the confidant of the Duke of Silver Star and has been in charge of the Public Security Bureau for decades.


    After chatting for a while, Felion finally got to the point.


    "You destroyed the gate of the abyss. This is a great achievement. You are the heroes of this city. All the people of Longshande owe you a favor." Felion said sincerely: "Your Excellency the Duke has already drawn up Well, there are three parts in total to your commendation."


    Both Pollock and Frieda listened carefully, and Ryan was also very interested.


    "First of all, His Excellency the Duke will grant you the title of baron on the birthday of God at the end of the year." Felion said with a smile, "Congratulations on becoming a member of the nobility."


    "By Goddess, Baron!"


    Pollock was stunned for a few seconds, and then almost jumped up in surprise. Even Frieda, who was always calm, smiled happily.


    Ren was also a little surprised at Duke Silver Star''s generosity.


    He understood Pollock and Frieda''s feelings very well at this time. The greatest ideal in life for most common people in the empire was to obtain titles and become nobles.


    Even if the nobility is not as powerful as it was in the early days of the empire, the Duke of Silver Star confers only honorary titles without actual fiefdoms, but for commoners and most extraordinary people, the title of nobility still has a huge appeal.


    Obtaining a title means getting rid of the status of a commoner and entering the upper class of the empire, with many privileges.


    Viola told Rennes about the canonization of nobles.


    The title conferring ceremony is usually held at the end of the year to celebrate the goddess''s birthday.


    The Duke of Silver Star canonize no more than ten titles of various levels every year, and sometimes there are only two or three.


    Few of the newly awarded nobles are descendants of the duke''s family, and most of them are rich people who have contributed a lot of wealth to the duke.


    In other words, it is to use money to buy the title of title from the Duke.


    This is almost an open secret in the upper echelons of Longshande, and even some well-informed civilians have heard of the inside story.


    The Imperial Knight Medal and the Imperial Jazz Medal, the winners of these two levels of medals belong to quasi-nobles, and the prices are clearly marked, five thousand gold and ten thousand gold respectively.


    The title of baron is worth 20,000 gold; the title of viscount is 50,000 gold, no bargaining.


    Titles above earl have fiefs and can be hereditary, so the Duke of Silver Star has never been sold.


    Ren suspected that the Duke of Silver Star did not want to sell the earl, but that the money was not in place and the bid was too low.


    Now the Duke of Silver Star canonized three baronet titles at once. Although it is only an honorary title, it costs almost nothing for a single sentence, but things are rare and expensive. If there are too many titles, it will affect the value of future titles. Three people can be said to be very generous.


    In the entire Public Security Bureau, there are only a few people with noble titles.


    According to Pollock''s position, it is almost impossible to get a canonization. Now that he is going to be a nobleman, and he is still a baron, the happiness comes too suddenly, which makes him speechless for a long time with excitement.


    Frieda also had ups and downs, and it was difficult to calm down.


    Ren''s reaction was relatively flat. He only wanted to increase his strength, and he didn''t yearn for the title of nobility, nor did he take it very seriously.


    Of course, he will not refuse hypocritically, because becoming a nobleman himself is good for the whole family.


    At the very least, you can choose a surname for yourself in the future.


    Felion was a little surprised by Ren''s performance. After Pollock and the two calmed down, he continued: "In addition to the title of baron, His Excellency the Duke will also reward each of you with a thousand gold, and once you enter the alchemy room of the Wizard Tower. Opportunity, choose a piece of enchanted equipment at will."


    "In addition, the Public Security Bureau will give you some rewards, increase your salary and benefits. After you return from the wizard''s tower, Davenlahe will tell you personally."


    "Now you follow me and enter the wizard''s tower."


    Felion didn''t care about the wonderful reactions on the faces of the few people, and got up and went out. It was not until Renn turned his head to remind twice that Pollock and Frieda woke up as if they had just woken up from a dream, and quickly followed.

 Chapter 92

    On the car heading to the wizard''s tower, Ren suddenly thought of coming, as if there was one person missing.


    Four people fought side by side that day, and Keneji was also the main force, blocking the warehouse and the gate of the abyss for a long time. Without him, Ren could not handle it alone. At least a small half of the demons would escape and kill and destroy the city.


    Felion smiled and said, "Mr. Keneji sent someone to notify him this morning that he voluntarily gave up this award."


    "He gave up?" Pollock was a little puzzled.


    Ryan guessed why.


    Travic is a member of the Mechanical Union, and he also used the Mechanical Union to obtain the materials for building the rune circle.


    For several months, the mechanic union did not discover Travic''s problem, so it must bear some responsibility.


    Keneji participated in the battle to eliminate the demons, which can be regarded as making up for it. Besides, Keneji is already a baron, and he doesn''t like the golden shield and equipment, so he might as well just give up and show his favor to the Duke of Silver Star, lest the mechanic union be held accountable.


    The car headed for the Wizard''s Tower.


    The tall tower became bigger and bigger in sight, and soon after, the car drove through a gate and entered the Silver Star Academy.


    The three colleges in Longshande are all built around the wizard tower, in three directions, near and far, but only the Silver Star College is the real descendant of the wizard tower, and the base of the tower is inside the Silver Star College.


    Before entering the Wizard Tower, one must pass through the Silver Star Academy.


    This is the first time for Ren to go to the interior of Silver Star Academy. Looking out from the car, I have to say that the environment of Silver Star Academy is very good, with large areas of neat lawns, green trees, quiet paths, and unique style buildings. The buildings are scattered everywhere, as if entering a well-designed large park.


    Occasionally I saw students walking on the road, and I was not surprised by passing cars.


    They include both ordinary people and wizards who have become extraordinary, and everyone has a confident smile on their faces.


    This reminded Rennes of those world famous schools in his previous life, the atmosphere was too similar.


    In addition to the beautiful environment, Renn also noticed some unusual things. There are signs of magic everywhere.


    The automatic broom sweeping the fallen leaves under the tree, the mechanical puppets standing guard every tens of meters, the rows of crystal street lamps, the machines mowing the lawn back and forth, and the suitable temperature in the whole college which is different from the outside world. The evergreen flowers and trees are still maintained. Behind all this is the power of magic.


    Not to mention, the energy radiance emanating from those strange buildings is palpitating.


    Rennes felt as if he had entered a dreamlike world. Compared with the city outside, the interior of the college had advanced for many years, and even the painting style was different.


    He was quite knowledgeable, and Pollock had been dumbfounded for a long time.


    For someone entering the Academy for the first time, the impact is too great.


    The car passed through the college, entered the depths of the interior, and finally stopped not far from the tower.


    Felion explained: "Under the wizard tower is a restricted area, no cars or other mounts are allowed to approach, we have to walk there."


    Getting out of the car, Ren and the others looked up.


    The huge white tower soars into the sky, and the tower is four-sided. Standing at its feet makes people feel very small. Looking up from the bottom up, there is an illusion that the tower is tilted as if it is about to fall, and I feel a little depressed.


    The magical energy radiating from the tower seemed to be shrouded in a kind of spiritual pressure, which made people tremble.


    "so high¡­¡­"


    Pollock let out an exclamation.


    He had only seen the wizard tower from afar before, and he didn''t know how many times, but now he came to the tower to truly feel that the wizard tower is much higher than he imagined, majestic and majestic, it is simply a miracle.


    Frieda was also very impressed.


    Renn is commonplace, which is similar to the skyscrapers in the previous life.


    Visually, the height of the wizard tower is about 300 meters. This height does not even rank in the top ten in China.


    However, it is amazing to be able to erect a building of this height in Arranus.


    He looked down the tower, cleared a large space with the base of the tower as the center, paved with thick stone slabs, like a huge circular square, making it clear at a glance.


    "This should be done on purpose to remove all obstacles to prevent people from sneaking into the tower."


    Ren secretly guessed.


    Felion led the three of them towards the tower. As soon as they stepped onto the square, Ren felt several waves of obscure energy sweeping across his body. They didn''t know what the effect was, and they disappeared in a flash.


    Cross the square and enter the tower.


    The ground floor of the tower has gates in several directions, leading to the inner hall.


    This hall is nearly ten meters high. Entering it, the first impression is that it is spacious and magnificent. It is divided into several areas by huge stone pillars. There are lifts in each area, and wizards walk in and climb up from time to time.


    Ren was a little curious. These elevators were obviously not mechanical, but powered by magic.


    They are like a round stone slab engraved with runes, only a few centimeters thick, suspended in mid-air, without contact with any machinery, and without guardrails, they go up and down in passages like elevator shafts, fast, but Very smooth.


    "This is a magic elevator..."


    Ren also noticed that there was a huge magic circle in the middle of the hall, but nothing approached.


    All the wizards who came in and out of the tower intentionally avoided this magic circle.


    The wizards passing by gave them surprised looks when they saw Ren and the others. Occasionally, someone knew Felion and greeted him respectfully.


    Felion was familiar with the tower, and took the three of them up an elevator.


    I don''t see how he operated it. The rune magic circle under his feet lighted up slightly, and immediately climbed vertically. The speed became faster and faster. Layers of towers passed down all around, and soon arrived at the destination.


    Felion stepped out of the elevator and introduced softly: "This is the twenty-fifth floor of the tower. From this floor to the thirtieth floor is the alchemy room of His Excellency the Duke. The enchanting equipment you want to choose is here. layer."


    What appeared in front of everyone was a wide corridor.


    The corridor is very long, leading to nowhere, with doors on both sides leading to different rooms.


    Ren passed by the door, peeped at the scene behind the door, and found that every room here was an alchemy room, and there were many people who looked like alchemists and apprentices busy making all kinds of magic equipment.


    "It is said to be an alchemy room, but it is actually the alchemy factory of the Duke of Silver Star."


    Ren generally understood.


    This is the production base of enchanted equipment. It can not only provide a place for wizards in the tower to learn alchemy, but also create value for the Duke of Silver Star, and exchange it for a lot of wealth outside.


    Ren secretly observed the looks of these alchemists and the state of their souls.


    Everyone is in a good state of mind, and they don''t look like they have been abused. In the voice of all things, they also heard the voices of many alchemists explaining alchemy, communicating with apprentices while making.


    "This management model is very similar to a scientific research laboratory in a university."


    "I just don''t know how they are treated."


    Ren has heard that the welfare benefits in the wizard''s tower are very good, and countless people want to get in with sharpened heads. I don''t know if it''s true or not, but seeing the situation here with my own eyes, it shouldn''t be that bad.


    Visit along the way, arrive at the end of the corridor, and enter a huge alchemy room.


    This place is more than three times bigger than any one outside.


    Looking around, more than ten alchemists were busy in front of their respective workbenches, their eyes were focused, and none of them turned their heads to look at Ren and the others who came in. Each of them is an official wizard, and they are only in their early twenties. If they are put outside, they are all superhumans with a bright future.


    Ren glanced at them and marveled at the strength of these alchemists. They should all be elite wizards in the tower.


    "Your Excellency, Director." A voice came over.


    It was a male wizard who was speaking. He looked very young. He seemed to be in his thirties. He was wearing a moon-white magic robe. He was handsome and gentle, with wisdom in his eyes and gray hair. No match, maybe fifty or sixty years old.


    "Criffith, here we come."


    Felion greeted the wizard with a smile on his face, obviously familiar with him.


    He turned around and introduced: "This is Master Criffith. He is a student of His Excellency the Duke. He manages the alchemy room for the Duke. The enchanting equipment you want to choose are all made by him or his students."


    The three of Renn greeted quickly.


    Whether it is the status of a master alchemist or a student of the Duke, they are all very important, and they are top big shots in Longshande.


    Felion suddenly said to Ren: "Ren, if you have a chance, you should ask Criffith for advice."


    Criffith also looked at Ren with a smile, looking up and down.


    Ren was at a loss. It was the first time he saw each other, so how could he get involved? I don''t want to learn alchemy for the time being, what can I ask for advice?


    But Felion and Criffith seemed to be playing charades, and they didn''t explain right away.


    He quietly opened the eye of the soul, tested it out of the corner of his eye, and found that the master alchemist was not a legend, but a ninth-level wizard.


    Ninth-level wizard, only one step away from legend, powerful.


    The most important thing is that Ren saw a world tree in the other party''s soul, and nine branches grew from the tree, covered with leaves!


    Ryan couldn''t be more familiar with this, and blurted out a sentence:


    "Your Excellency Criffith is also a battle wizard?"


    "You have good eyesight, so you can see it." Criffith said with a look of approval on his face, "You are not bad, you have the courage to choose to become a battle wizard. You have made such a great contribution this time. If you want to become a wizard Ta, I can help you."


    Hearing this, Pollock and Frieda were very envious.


    Obviously, the master alchemist had the idea of ??accepting Ren as a student.


    His Excellency Criffith is a student of the Duke, if he enters the wizard tower to study with him, and then worships him as a teacher, then he will be the direct descendant of His Excellency the Duke.


    This is a godsend opportunity that many people dream of.


    Ren was also taken aback, feeling quite grateful in his heart. Judging from the color of his soul, this master alchemist only had goodwill towards him.


    Long before the soul transformation ceremony, he had heard from Viola that there were only a few battle wizards in Longshande, which could be counted on one hand.


    In the past few months, I have never seen other battle wizards.


    Unexpectedly, in the wizard''s tower, I met someone of the same profession, and he was also a master alchemist and a student of the Duke of Silver Star.


    "Thank you, master, for your kindness. I will ask you more in the future."


    Ren didn''t agree immediately, nor did he refuse.


    He didn''t want to enter the wizard tower yet, and he didn''t even dare to enter the Silver Star Academy, at least until the threat of the shadow blade passed.


    Criffith was a little surprised, but he didn''t force it.


    He didn''t mention it again, and said: "Come with me, the enchanting equipment has been prepared for you. The teacher told you that each person can only choose one of the fine products produced by the alchemy room. The value may be high or low. It all depends on your own eyes."


    Next to this huge alchemy room, there is a slightly smaller room.


    Ryan and the others followed Criffith into the room, and were almost dazzled by the magic light.


    There was a whole row of shelves in front of him, displaying all kinds of enchanted equipment.


    Weapons and staves, armor robes, ring badges, and dozens of enchanted equipment are dazzling, and they are arranged in different categories for anyone to choose.


    Both Pollock and Frieda paused for breath.


    Criffith said lightly: "Every piece of enchanted equipment here is a high-quality product. Although it is not yet at the top level, its value is far higher than that of ordinary enchanted equipment. You can choose it yourself."


    Ren was stunned when he heard that, the Duke of Yinde was really generous this time!


    All along, the impression he has heard about the Silver Star Duke from Viola is that it is relatively bad. He sells officials to sell his titles, squeezes offspring, monopolizes almost all profiteering industries in Longshande, and is more greedy than the rumored dragon.


    As a result, there are three baron titles and these optional enchanted equipment in one shot this time.


    Under normal circumstances, a piece of enchanted equipment is roughly divided into two grades. The value of common enchanted equipment ranges from a few hundred gold to several thousand gold.


    Between the general quality and the best, people call the enchanted equipment worth more than a thousand gold as high-quality goods.


    The concept of this kind of boutique is very vague, and it is measured purely by price.


    For example, Ren''s Icebreaker Warhammer is a high-quality enchanted weapon. It is not up to the level of top-quality equipment, but it is much better than ordinary enchanted weapons.


    The high-quality goods produced by the wizard tower are sold outside, and they are very sought-after.


    The Duke of Silver Star sent three pieces in one go, with a total value of at least three thousand gold, maybe even higher, which immediately changed the impression in Ren''s mind.


    "It turns out that the Duke is not a miser. When he should be generous, he is still very generous."


    Ren secretly slandered.


    Pollock and Frieda had already started to choose. One went straight to the shelf where the soul gun was placed, while the other took a fancy to the accessories, carefully observing several exquisite rings and badges.


    Ren glanced over those weapons, and found that most of them were long swords, short staffs, and mana daggers, as well as two or three soul guns, bows and arrows, and no war hammer.


    He currently has little interest in weapons other than the Warhammer and has to turn to other things.


    However, Ren didn''t have much vision in identifying enchanted equipment. He was just a layman, and after turning around, he didn''t know what to choose. When he saw Criffith standing next to him talking to Felion, his heart moved, and he walked over and asked politely, "Master, can you recommend me the equipment here?"

 Chapter 93

    Criffith stopped talking and looked back at Ryan.


    He was a little surprised and asked: "The methods of enchanting equipment are relatively simple, and it''s not difficult to identify them. As a wizard, can''t you even see this?"


    Ren was suddenly a little embarrassed.


    Alchemy is almost a must-learn knowledge for spellcasters, mainly including two aspects of enchantment and alchemy, especially wizards, who are known for their profound knowledge. Maybe not every wizard is proficient in alchemy, but at least they know the basics and have a certain appraisal ability.


    However, Ren didn''t know anything about alchemy, like a fake wizard.


    He scratched his head and said truthfully: "I have only been a wizard for a few months, and I have spent all my time improving my combat effectiveness. I haven''t had time to learn magic knowledge yet."


    With a dissatisfied expression on Criffith''s face, he shook his head and said, "If you don''t want to become a wandering wizard, you have to start studying as soon as possible."


    "You have just become a wizard, and you are obsessed with improving your strength. It is understandable, but if you don''t make corrections in time and pursue the truth of magic, your road will not go very far, and you will definitely suffer from it in the future."


    "A wizard should look like a wizard."


    "Battle wizards also need a lot of knowledge reserves."


    He gave a serious lesson: "The goddess taught us that knowledge is power, I hope you will remember it."


    "Yes, Master Criffith." Ryan accepted sincerely.


    In fact, he also wanted to learn magic knowledge earlier, but he was always held back by various reasons, and he always stayed outside the door of magic. He knew how to cast spells, but he only knew what it was.


    Criffith''s expression softened when he saw that he had admitted his mistake sincerely and had a correct attitude.


    He considered for a few seconds, glanced at Ren twice, and said, "I heard that your usual weapon is a warhammer, and the main element is strength, right?"


    Ren nodded, he came here empty-handed today.


    "The warhammer is too heavy to carry?" Criffith asked with a half-smile.


    Ren nodded again, and this question hit his sore spot.


    The Icebreaker hammer weighs more than 240 pounds. Although it is not too big, carrying it around every day is indeed a big trouble, and it greatly affects daily life.


    Moreover, the last time he raised the Man of Steel to level two, his weight also soared crazily.


    From the outside, he seemed to be a little thinner, but in fact, he already weighed more than three hundred and fifty pounds, equivalent to more than two adults.


    Usually traveling in a horse-drawn carriage, coupled with the weight of the warhammer, it is directly overloaded, and the horse is exhausted every time.


    There is also the Griffin of the Exorcism Team, he rides without a warhammer, and it is very difficult to fly.


    So Renn hasn''t ridden a Griffin for a long time, and he tries to take the bus as much as possible when he goes out recently, but he is very eye-catching in the car with a warhammer on his back, and it always attracts the attention of the passengers on the bus.


    Criffith walked to the shelf, and soon came back with a piece of enchanted equipment.


    What he held in his hand was a leather belt, simple in shape and exquisite in workmanship. It was made of the skin of some kind of creature as a whole. It was off-white and about three fingers wide. There were patches of scaly patterns on the belt, faintly flashing purple The rays of light form light-colored runes.


    "This ''dragon leather belt'' was made by me. It may not be the most valuable, but it is the most suitable for your current use."


    Criffith handed over the belt.


    When Ren heard the word "dragon skin", his eyelids twitched.


    He took the belt and felt that this seemingly ordinary belt felt very thick to the touch. When he pulled it lightly, it didn''t move at all. The texture was much tougher than he had imagined.


    "Is it really made of dragon skin?"


    Criffith guessed what Ren was thinking, and said with a smile: "Don''t think too much, its main material comes from a mutated Chimera, a high-level dragon descendant with the blood of a giant dragon, which belongs to a kind of sub-dragon. If it is true Dragon skin, how could I only make one fine product?"


    Ren was a little embarrassed on his face, but complained in his heart.


    Since it is not made of the skin of a real dragon, why is it called a dragon skin girdle? Isn''t this intentionally misleading!


    But Ren also knew that he was a little wishful thinking. The real dragon skin is the top alchemy material. Even if it is only a small piece, it is worth far more than a thousand gold, so it cannot appear here.


    He stroked the belt in his hand, and asked earnestly, "Master Criffith, what is the enchantment of this dragon leather belt?"


    "Two arcane spells."


    Criffith''s eyes were quite smug, and he introduced: "One is ''Arcane Explosion'', I don''t need to tell you more about this spell, and the other is ''Hand of Receiving Things'', you understand now."


    Ren was at a loss, what do you know?


    He knows the arcane explosion technique, the well-known second-ring arcane technique, which explodes mysterious energy from the center of itself, forming a shock wave similar to an explosion, and its power is quite astonishing.


    This spell is very similar to "Resist Fire Ring". The difference between the two is that Resistance Fire Ring comes with fire damage, while Arcane Explosion deals more physical damage, slightly weaker magic damage, and stronger destructive power.


    However, Ren has never heard of the spell of the hand of receiving things.


    When Criffith saw his expression, he suddenly hated iron and steel, but shook his head helplessly, and said patiently: "The hand of receiving things is a relatively rare second-level spell, which controls arcane energy and temporarily creates a In the subspace, store an item in your hand into it."


    Ren''s eyes lit up, isn''t this just space equipment?


    However, according to Master Criffith''s description, it seems that it is different from space equipment, and the principle of magic is also different.


    Any piece of space equipment is worth tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of gold, comparable to epic equipment, and the Duke of Silver Star is not so generous.


    According to Master Criffith, this is a spell, not a piece of equipment.


    Ren thought thoughtfully, and asked, "Master, how many times a day can you use the hand of receiving things enchanted by this belt?"


    "You are quite savvy." Criffith gave a rare compliment, and then replied: "Three times a day, you can only store one thing at a time, you can store the warhammer in it, and take it out when needed, three times It''s enough."


    "I understand." Ren''s expression suddenly dawned on him.


    Whether it is stored or taken out, it is considered to consume a spell.


    Because this is a spell, and it limits the number of times and can only hold one item, making it far less convenient than space equipment, so the value is also very different.


    However, he only wanted to store the warhammer, and this spell was perfect.


    Felion looked at the side for a long time, and suddenly said: "Ren, don''t underestimate the hand of receiving things, this is a rare spell, but it is as rare as many transcendent elements. Only Criffith can master the entire Longshande If you acquire this spell and enchant it on the equipment, even if the material is poor, you can still sell thousands of gold shields."


    "Moreover, this dragon leather belt is also enchanted with the Arcane Explosion, which is worth at least two thousand gold." Felion looked at the off-white scaly belt and said with a smile: "Even I am a little tempted."


    "Two thousand gold shields!"


    It was only then that Ren realized that he still underestimated the value of the dragon hide girdle, which was even more valuable than his icebreaker.


    He quickly said: "Thank you, Master."


    "It''s just a piece of enchanted equipment." Criffith didn''t pay much attention, and said lightly: "Even if you don''t take it, someone else will buy it. I make two or three pieces of enchanted equipment like this every year. You Luckily, it just happened to happen today.¡±


    Ren nodded slightly, remembering the kindness in his heart.


    At this moment, both Pollock and Frieda had chosen their equipment, which were a soul gun and an enchanted necklace respectively. They both looked happy, obviously very satisfied with their choices.


    Felion didn''t stay long, he still had a lot of things to deal with, and he was about to leave the tower soon.


    "I''ll take you down."


    Criffith took the initiative to send them off in advance, which is the most basic respect for a legendary powerhouse.


    Several people left the alchemy room and took the magic elevator to the bottom of the tower.


    In the hall under the tower, the appearance of Felix attracted the attention of passing wizards. Almost everyone recognized the master alchemist and paid attention to him frequently.


    Ren had already tied the dragon leather belt around his waist, and his eyes swept around.


    When walking out of the high tower, another magic elevator fell down not far from the right, and three wizards came out from it and went out to another gate of the high tower.


    Inadvertently, Ren''s eyes swept over the three wizards, and suddenly his eyes changed.


    The wizard walking in the middle, with the red and black flame of faith entwined in his soul, extended from the top of his head and sank into the void.


    "Roxi''s follower!"


    Ren could hardly believe his eyes, and actually found a follower of an evil god in the wizard''s tower.


    Judging from the fire of faith, this wizard is not an ordinary believer. The fire of faith is so intense that it almost dyes his entire soul red and black. At first glance, he looks somewhat similar to a fallen person.


    This is a fanatic who is extremely devout to Luoxi!


    Ren was very sure that he was absolutely right.


    "Fuck!"


    "This guy is really daring. Not only did he infiltrate the Silver Star Academy, but he also acted openly in the wizard''s tower. Isn''t he afraid of being exposed?"


    "If it is discovered, it will be a real death in sight!"


    Ren was puzzled, how did the other party do it?


    As the core territory of the holy soul wizards, the wizard tower must have the means to detect the followers of evil gods and prevent sneaking in, including various spiritual spells, divine spells, spying, etc. How could this heresy not be discovered?


    This evil believer must have used some method to cover up his belief.


    Because the other party turned his back to him, Renn took a second look at him with confidence. From the inside of his soul, this person was a fifth-level wizard, specializing in the elementalist of the earth system.


    In the previous glimpse, Ren saw the appearance of this elementalist. He was not good-looking, neither tall nor short, and he was about thirty-five years old.


    For a fifth-level wizard, this age is definitely very young, with a bright future ahead.


    "A real wizard who believes in Roxi the Deceiver?"


    Ren felt quite sorry, no matter what purpose the other party had, whether or not the conspiracy would succeed, it would be difficult to end well in the end.


    The spellcaster does not believe in the goddess of magic, but instead becomes a follower of the goddess'' mortal enemy, Luoxi. Even if he survives this time, he will not be able to go too far on the road of magic in the future.


    With the power of magic, the stronger the strength, the more likely to attract the attention of the goddess of magic.


    Unless the sorcerer stops moving forward and doesn''t get in touch with magic with a higher level, he will be blacklisted by the goddess of magic one day sooner or later, and even punished by God, he will be hacked to death directly.


    After observing for a few seconds, the believer of the evil god and the two wizards walking out of the tower.


    Ren''s sight was blocked, and he immediately turned on the voice of all things to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    I only heard a few words, all of which were exchanges about magic issues. This evil god believer seemed to be a teacher of Silver Star Academy, and the other two were students he led, both of whom had just become wizards.


    "A teacher from the academy?"


    Ren recalled the information that was first tortured from Razim who killed him. The lurker with the shadow blade in the Silver Star Academy was very likely to be this guy.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t hear them call out their names, otherwise it would be easy."


    At this time, Criffith had been sent outside the tower, and the two sides were about to separate.


    Ren had an idea, and with a sincere look on his face, he said: "Master Criffith, I want to start learning magic knowledge as soon as possible, but I missed the registration time for entering the academy, so can I study by myself in the Silver Star Library first? Wait until the next time you enroll?"


    The Silver Star Library is the largest library in Longshande City with the richest collection of books. It is also a temple, serving as the church headquarters of the Goddess of Magic in Longshande.


    According to the teachings of the goddess, anyone who yearns for knowledge and truth will not be rejected, and the large library is open to the public for free.


    In every city in the empire, there are a large number of libraries, spreading the wisdom of the goddess.


    However, if you want to enter the Silver Star Library, you must first be able to enter the Silver Star Academy.


    This invisibly set up a threshold. Except for the students of the academy, foreign wizards who want to enter the library must have the access card of the academy. They have to go through strict inspections. If there is no connection, it is difficult to pass.


    Ren had inquired about this matter with Viola before, but with Viola''s contacts, he couldn''t get it right away.


    If Criffith is willing to help, there should be no problem.


    Hearing Ryan''s request, Criffith was quite relieved, nodded and said: "Your idea is good, I can help you with it, but you must pass the qualification review before you can get the college pass card."


    "Thank you Master, I will study magic knowledge seriously."


    Ryan looked very happy.


    With the pass, he can come and go freely in the college, come and go whenever he wants, without having to stay in the college for a long time, restricting his actions.


    After all, he just wanted to lock down the identity of that evil god believer and find a chance to kill him.


    The soul of a fifth-level wizard is enough to fully charge the battery.


    Of course, Ren really needs magic knowledge, and he will also enter the Silver Star Library to study.


    Criffith smiled. It is rare to have a young man who is also a battle wizard, with outstanding potential and strength, and a clean background, and has made such great contributions to Longshande. He is willing to help.


    It''s just a college pass card, it''s a matter of one sentence.


    Before leaving, Criffith suddenly said: "You study by yourself in the big library. If you encounter any problems that you don''t understand, you can come to the wizard''s tower to find me."


    As soon as these words came out, even Felion was a little surprised.


    Pollock and Frieda are even more envious, Ryan is about to take off!


    Ren felt the great love of this senior battle wizard, and said solemnly: "Master, I will not disappoint your expectations."


    Criffith nodded slightly at him, turned back to the tower without saying much.

 Chapter 94

    Master Criffiths was extremely efficient, and sent one of his students the next day to help Ryan handle the pass card procedures at Silver Star Academy.


    This student is an intermediate wizard, and he is also well-known in Silver Star Academy.


    Under his guidance, Ren registered his name, filled in the information, confessed his identity, sent people to Clayton College to retrieve files, and conducted a faith test. Every link was completed as quickly as possible.


    Among so many materials, the most important thing is to need two letters of recommendation.


    The recommender must be a wizard within Silver Star Academy, or a member of the Wizard Tower.


    Master Criffith had already written a letter of recommendation, and in his position, this was all he needed.


    But Ren didn''t want to break the rules, so he made a special trip to the Violet House and asked Viola to write a letter of recommendation.


    Viola also graduated from Silver Star Academy and entered the Wizard Tower for three years to study. She only ran the family business for the Duke of Silver Star, so she has not been in the Wizard Tower for a long time. In fact, she is also one of the students of the Duke of Silver Star, with a special status .


    Finally, two letters of recommendation plus the application form are sent directly to the office of the vice president of the college.


    The vice-principal is also a student of the Duke of Silver Star, and is a legendary wizard, who replaces the Duke and is responsible for managing the daily affairs of the academy.


    The deputy dean had heard of Ren''s name, knew that he had made contributions to Longshande, and had a good impression of him. He also had two highly qualified recommenders, so he approved the application on the spot.


    It only took Rennes half a day to get the pass card of the Silver Star Academy.


    From then on, he could move freely in the academy and enter and exit the Silver Star Library at will. Of course, the wizard tower was not allowed.


    According to the normal process, it takes at least two months to approve the access card, and it may not be approved in the end.


    This made Ren can''t help but sigh, it''s really easy for someone in the court to handle things!


    The wizard who helped the whole process returned to the wizard''s tower immediately after seeing that the matter was completed, as if he didn''t want to waste any time.


    Ren thanked him, and then walked around the academy by himself.


    He seemed to be wandering around, but in fact he had already turned on the voice of all things, looking for the believer who believed in Luoxi that he met yesterday.


    After searching for more than half an hour, I didn''t hear a familiar voice.


    Ren is not in a hurry. Although the Silver Star Academy is so big, there are actually not many people.


    The academy only recruits more than a hundred students every year, and the wizards accumulated over the years, as well as the ordinary people who serve the wizards, the total number of people in the entire academy and the wizard tower is less than 3,000.


    As long as the other party is still in the academy, they will meet sooner or later.


    So, instead of searching aimlessly, Ren went to the Silver Star Library.


    The Great Library is the most conspicuous building in the college after the Wizard''s Tower. It looks like a magnificent temple. Right in front of the temple is a square, and in the middle of the square stands a tall and solemn statue of a god.


    The statue can be seen from far away.


    The nearly 30-meter-high statue is made of stone. This is a lady with a vague appearance, as if wearing a veil on her face, making it hard to see clearly.


    He is dressed in a simple robe, with a slim posture, long hair draped behind him, wearing a hair crown, holding an open book in his left hand, stretching his right hand forward, a ray of silver flame rising from the palm of his hand, and twinkling lights in his eyes. The indescribable light seems to contain supreme wisdom.


    Ren just glanced at it and quickly lowered his head, not daring to look directly at it for a long time.


    He felt an inexplicable pressure on this statue, and a heart-shaking power went straight into his soul, as if looking at it more was blasphemy.


    "Is this divine power?"


    Ren felt a familiar atmosphere, similar to how he felt when he prayed to the goddess every week.


    It''s just that the feeling brought by this statue is countless times stronger than when I prayed personally.


    He held back his curiosity and wisely did not open the eyes of the soul to observe the statue, otherwise it would definitely not end well.


    There is a guardrail at the foot of the statue to prevent people from getting too close.


    Every pedestrian passing by will stop and pray devoutly to the statue.


    Ren didn''t dare to neglect, and also prayed.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but the effect of praying in front of this statue is much better than praying at home. There is a strange power surrounding the soul, making the heart peaceful.


    Recently, Renn has prayed to the goddess once a week to speed up the elimination of the "mark of dispute".


    According to the current situation, it only takes half a year at most before the mark of dispute will dissipate.


    If it can dissipate faster, Ren is willing to come to pray every day, and becoming a faithful believer of the goddess is also a good choice.


    In Ellenus, believers of the gods are divided into several levels according to their piety.


    The most common is pan-believers, who believe in multiple gods at the same time, pan-believers are also superficial believers, and can only provide a small amount of power of faith to the gods.


    Superficial believers generally pray once a week, the largest number of believers, and the easiest to shake their faith, or even convert.


    Faithful believers who are more devout than shallow believers are also called loyal believers.


    Faithful believers pray almost every day, provide more power of faith, and act in accordance with the teachings in their lives. They are the backbone of the church, and generally they will not convert easily.


    Then there are fanatics. They are the most fanatical believers. They pray many times a day, and their words and deeds are strictly followed by religious rules.


    No matter which god it is, there are not many fanatics.


    Most people are superficial believers, and there are only a few loyal believers, who will generally become the leadership of the church.


    The church organization of the goddess of magic is relatively loose, far inferior to the other two righteous gods of the empire. There are no full-time church personnel, and the church leaders are generally concurrently held by wizards.


    Still, the Goddess of Magic is an extremely powerful deity.


    Since the ruling power of the Orienth Empire fell into the hands of the Supreme Council, the system of the entire empire has been transformed from top to bottom, allowing the church to exist in a large and simplified form.


    The belief in the goddess has penetrated into the hearts of the people of the empire and has become a living habit and a unique culture.


    In this case, there is no need for a strict church organization, and people will naturally believe in the goddess.


    Ren, as a wizard, does not reject becoming a loyal follower of the goddess.


    He bypassed the statue and walked towards the great library.


    Under the main entrance, there is a gate that combines machinery and magic, shining with the brilliance of energy.


    Ren took out the pass card he had just obtained, and a ray of light swept across the card, immediately recognized his identity, and opened the checkpoint.


    Passing through the tall front entrance, the first thing that catches the eye is a spacious and bright space.


    The interior of the entire library is almost completely opened up, except for a row of columns in the middle supporting the dome, there is nothing else that hinders the line of sight.


    The library is divided into five floors, and each floor can directly see the bottom. There is also a statue of a goddess there. Each floor extends outwards, and the whole is like a giant square bowl.


    In the floor space between each floor, there are a large number of bookshelves.


    "What a classy library!"


    Ren was genuinely amazed.


    Such a uniquely designed and ingenious building is rare even in previous lives.


    He took a rough look, and based on years of experience as a librarian, he estimated that the collection of books in this library is between 500,000 and 700,000 volumes, which is not much worse than libraries in some provincial capital cities.


    In a world where the information circulation and printing industry are far less developed than the technology of the previous life, this amount of books is already very remarkable.


    Moreover, the management level of this library is also very high.


    Ren walked casually on the first floor, and he could clearly see that all the books in the entire library were in good condition, and it was obvious that there were special staff to organize and maintain them on a regular basis.


    Like the library in the previous life, the books here are divided into more than a dozen categories according to their contents and functions.


    Each category is concentrated on a bookshelf in one area, and each book on the shelf has an independent code.


    Some of the more important books, as well as magical protection.


    In the middle of the ground floor, at the foot of the statue of the goddess, there is a magic extension machine similar to the Mechanics Union, which is slightly smaller in size. There is a wizard who specializes in operating this magic extension machine and is responsible for searching and returning books.


    Whenever someone comes to borrow or return a book, he only needs to enter the code on the magic extension to find the corresponding bookshelf without any mistakes.


    At the moment, nearly a hundred people are reading in the library.


    These people are basically wizards, and most of them are concentrated on the third floor. This entire floor is full of books about magic knowledge, and it is also the most numerous category in the library.


    Ren took a deep breath and felt very comfortable.


    Every time I go back to the library, it''s like returning to my own home. The familiar feeling has returned.


    Without hesitation, he went straight to the third floor.


    The sides of the rows of shelves are marked with corresponding classification labels: runes, alchemy, elements, potions, spells, demon souls, etc. Tens of thousands of magic books are lined up in front of him, which made him marvel. Knowledge is so vast!


    Ren walked towards the Demon Soul bookshelf casually, and saw "Book of Thousand Souls" at first sight.


    The Book of Thousand Souls here is the complete version, and there are dozens of sets, each with a total of twelve volumes, filling an entire bookshelf. Obviously, it is very popular and is often borrowed.


    He picked up the first volume of the Book of Thousand Souls, walked to the reading area next to it, and sat down on an empty seat.


    Turn the page and start reading.


    Because I had read the abbreviated version before, and the content was repetitive, Ren read it quickly, and finished the first volume in only half an hour.


    In comparison, the full version of the Book of Thousand Souls has a more detailed introduction to the demon soul and a deeper analysis.


    Every kind of demon soul has been described in a large space.


    Just reading this book, Ren felt that today''s trip was worthwhile. He was about to get up and put the book back when he suddenly thought of his personal library in his mobile phone.


    Since the first soul transformation and activation of this online reading software, he has not explored it carefully.


    According to the function of the mobile phone after mutation, there may be some special magical effect. Today, when we arrive at the Silver Star Library, shouldn''t it be time to try it?


    Ren immediately opened the phone interface in his field of vision, found the personal library, and opened it.


    In the next second, the book catalog unfolded in front of my eyes.


    These books were all brought over from the previous life. There are more than 500 books in total, and the contents are very miscellaneous.


    Ren can choose a book at will, unfold it in his field of vision, and read it.


    Suddenly, next to the existing book catalogs, a whole row of new catalogs popped up, and they were constantly refreshed, more and more.


    "I knew it!"


    Even though Ryan had already guessed, there might be a surprise, but he didn''t expect it to happen.


    He took a closer look and found that these new catalogs were all related to magic. The top one was "Book of a Thousand Souls", from the first volume to the twelfth volume, there were quite a few neat volumes.


    The idea fell on the first book, and it was selected.


    Immediately, a progress bar appeared behind the bibliography, a bit like downloading.


    Five seconds later, the bibliography flashed, which seemed to indicate that the download was complete, and then unfolded in front of Rennes, showing the contents of the first page.


    He flipped through his mind, and found that as long as he thought of a certain page number or the content on a certain page, he would immediately turn to the corresponding page in front of his eyes.


    "This function is amazing, is it a search engine for the human brain?"


    Ren was very surprised, the function of the mobile phone after mutation is too amazing!


    He quickly read a few pages, and found that the content was exactly the same as the physical book in his hand.


    After careful comparison, not only the content of the book is the same, but even the stains on the writing and the smudged ink marks left during printing are all the same. It''s like copying the entire book into the phone.


    "I''ve read the first book, so what about the other ones I haven''t read?"


    Ren closed the first volume of "Book of Thousand Souls" in front of him, his eyes full of anticipation, and he selected the second volume. It is also a progress bar. It took a few seconds to download and then opened smoothly.


    "Damn it, it''s really possible!"


    If it weren''t for the other people around, Ryan would have jumped up and celebrated loudly.


    He quickly browsed a few pages of the second volume, got up and took out the physical book of the second volume from the bookshelf for comparison, and it was exactly the same.


    This discovery made Renn unable to sit still and read a book anymore.


    He sat on the seat, seemingly reading carefully, and his eyes fell on the pages of the book, but in fact he kept clicking on the items in the list.


    Every few seconds, a book is copied to the personal library.


    The complete set of "Book of Thousand Souls", fifty-six volumes of "Chemitis Spell Collection", "Knowledge of Runes", "Analysis of Arcane Elements", "Potions", "Introduction to Alchemy", "Light of the Arcane" , "Demon Illustrated Book", "Detailed Explanation of Super Magic Skills", "Treasure Book of Enchanting", etc...


    All the books that appeared in the catalogue, Rennes did not let go.


    For more than an hour, he didn''t read a single word of the second volume of the Book of Thousand Souls in his hand, and sat there motionless.


    But in his mind, there are more than a thousand magic books copied in his personal library!


    Until all the directories available for download are completed.


    "Is it gone?" Ren exhaled lightly, and found that the battery of the phone had consumed 30 bars, and his mind was a little swollen.


    He thought for a while, how could he only copy more than a thousand books in the library with hundreds of thousands of books?


    So he got up and put the book in his hand back on the shelf, and walked to another area on the third floor.


    Not long after walking out, the directory in the interface was refreshed immediately!


    "Fine Application of Soul Power", "Explosion Technique of Fireball Technique", "Exploration of Planes", "Analysis of the Four Elements", "Atlas of Alchemy Plants", are new books that I have never seen before.


    Ren''s eyes scanned the bookshelves, and found that these newly appeared books were all near him.


    "It turns out that these books will only be refreshed on the phone if they are close enough."


    Suddenly, he took a book and sat down, happily copying it to his phone. While copying the books, using one of the books as a reference, I found that the book that can be copied is about eight meters away from me, and no further.


    "No matter how many meters it is, even if you have to touch the book to copy it, it''s powerful enough."


    Ryan is very satisfied.


    According to the speed of copying, considering the power consumption of mobile phones, spending half a day in the library every day can copy about 5,000 books.


    In just three months, he can move all the books in the Yinxing Great Library into his mind, and walk from the encyclopedia in human form!

 Chapter 95

    Silver Star Library, third floor.


    Ren sat in a position in the reading area, with a book open on the table in front of him, and he read it intently, with thoughts in his eyes from time to time.


    Occasionally, other wizards passed by, and when they saw Ren''s serious study, they felt a little admiration in their hearts.


    In the past few days, the wizards in the Silver Star Library have more or less heard of a foreign wizard who is eager to learn magic knowledge. He often sits for a long time and rarely communicates with others.


    Ryan''s outstanding appearance and figure left a deep impression on people.


    In particular, some witches secretly inquired about Ryan''s origins, intentionally or unintentionally created opportunities, and sat opposite Ryan, but apart from getting a few nods, Ryan didn''t even have a smile, his face was expressionless, like a mechanical puppet .


    "Another nerdy wizard..."


    The witches thought depressingly, but they were very sensible, and no one bothered Ren.


    However, what everyone didn''t know was that under Ryan''s calm surface, books were being frantically copied, and thousands of books were loaded into his head every day.


    In less than a week, Renn copied most of the books on the third floor.


    These are all magical knowledge!


    Moreover, Lane also discovered another magic feature of the personal library.


    When he reads on his mobile phone, it may be because the content is already in his mind, and his reading speed is many times faster than usual.


    Most of the content can be understood at a glance, and there is no obstacle to understanding.


    In this state, the brain is like a machine running at high speed.


    Ryan''s reading efficiency is unbelievably high. A book of two to three hundred pages can be read in less than an hour.


    This kind of "reading" is not to swallow the jujube, or to browse it roughly, but to read very carefully, understand thoroughly, fully absorb the knowledge in the book, become your own knowledge, and then engrave it in your mind, as if Never forget.


    This is much higher than what Quantum Fluctuation Speed ??Reading is.


    After Ren discovered that he had this ability, he was ecstatic and excited!


    For a former librarian and reading lover, there is nothing more gratifying than this, it is so refreshing to fly!


    For several days, he was immersed in the ocean of knowledge.


    Like a sponge, it absorbs a large amount of knowledge into its own brain without end.


    For the gorgeous witches who appeared in front of him, in normal times, Renn might be interested in teasing them a few times, but now he doesn''t even look at them, and even looking at them feels like a waste of time.


    Besides, none of these witches can compare with Viola in terms of appearance or figure, and they are more than a step behind.


    Although the house flowers are not as fragrant as the wild flowers, but he didn''t get any of the house flowers!


    Even if he got it, is he such a person?


    Ren sat motionless in his position, as if a statue had remained there for hours.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ren closed the book in his hand and exhaled lightly, as if he had finally finished reading it.


    In fact, he did read a book, but in the phone, it was a spell note left by an unknown wizard, called "Studies on Ray Spells".


    This notebook records the study of multiple ray-type spells, the "Scorching Ray" of the Fire System, the "Frost Ray" of the Ice System, the "Lightning Ray" of the Electric System, the "Petrochemical Ray" of the Earth System, etc. Focus on reading "Rainbow Rays".


    The rainbow ray is the only attack spell he has mastered so far.


    When casting spells before, he used his soul power to activate the elements instinctively and stimulate the rays.


    After reading this notebook, Ren realized how bad his spellcasting process was, with slow speed, lack of concentration, waste of soul power, unstable power, and inappropriate timing of attacks...


    A series of spellcasting shortcomings, compared with the superb spellcasting described in the notes, it looks like a bad trick.


    In the notes, the author described in detail the correct way to cast the Prismatic Ray.


    Starting from the elements of this spell, how the soul power is combined with the elements, arouses the mysterious energy, and finally forms the whole process of rays, and every detail is explained in pieces.


    What problems should be paid attention to when casting the rainbow ray, how to save soul power, speed up casting spells, control the attack direction of the ray, maintain the duration of the ray, etc., are also very clear.


    The author also lists the methods and experience of practicing rainbow rays.


    Finally, it pointed out the strengthening direction of the rainbow ray, such as increasing the diameter of the ray, purely increasing the power; controlling the distance of the ray, it does not have to be extended, sometimes it is more useful to shorten it; As a weapon similar to a sword, it controls the direction and is used for cutting.


    Through careful research on the elements, among the seven negative effects of the rainbow ray, the desired one appears precisely, instead of random triggering.


    The author even conceived of making the rainbow ray turn, diverge, bend back, or deform.


    If it can be combined with several super magic techniques, such as multiple casting, the rainbow light ray will no longer be limited to attacking one point, and become a large-scale spell.


    After reading this notebook, Renn had only one feeling, which was an eye-opener.


    A seemingly simple ray of rainbow light, with only one ray, was played with various tricks by this high wizard, making people dazzled.


    In addition to the rainbow ray, there are also many changes in the researched routines of the other types of ray spells.


    These are just ray-type spells. Thousands of other spells must have corresponding research and changes, which are endless and difficult to describe.


    I can only sigh, the application of magic is really extensive and profound!


    "Cash Blanchea."


    Ren silently read out the author of this notebook. He had never heard of this wizard before, and he might not be very famous.


    But it didn''t bother him, and he immediately searched for the name in his personal library.


    There was a slight heat in my head.


    In an instant, a whole page of information about Kaxiu Blanche appeared in front of him, just like the results of a search engine, clearly presented.


    These are from books that Lane has copied in his mind.


    Books with the most mentions will be ranked first, and then sorted in descending order.


    Ren only needs to click on a search result, and it will point to the corresponding book, and automatically open to the recorded page, which is very convenient to use.


    Of course, these operations will consume power. If you search two or three times, you will use up one bar of power.


    Ren opened a few search results, and soon knew the origin of this Cassius Blanche.


    It turned out that decades ago, a high-ranking elementalist in the wizard''s tower had been a teacher in the Silver Star Academy for many years.


    At that time, Kaxiu Blanche was well-known for his research on ray-like spells. He was extremely powerful and had few rivals under the legend.


    Later, in order to find a chance to break through the legend, he left the wizard''s tower and never came back.


    No one knew where Cassius Blanche had gone, and some friends tried to find him, but found nothing. As if realizing that he could not return, he sorted out his lifetime spell research notes before leaving and handed them over to the Silver Star Library for preservation.


    The note that Ren saw was actually a copy.


    This research experience has benefited him a lot.


    "After I go back, I will train my rainbow ray according to the method in the notes." Ren had a clear idea of ??how to improve his spells.


    Putting the book in his hand back on the shelf, he looked at the time, it was already evening.


    I copied more than 4,000 books today, and the battery drained a lot. The battery almost bottomed out in the second cycle, so I decided to stop downloading and try again tomorrow.


    Walking out of the large library, Ren prayed to the statue of the goddess before leaving.


    Just like the previous few days, he deliberately chose a route he hadn''t taken before, walked around the academy, and finally walked towards the gate of the academy.


    After a while, the gate was already in sight.


    Just when Ren thought he still couldn''t find his target today, suddenly, a familiar figure appeared.


    "This guy, finally found it!"


    Ren''s soul eye was always open, and he could see the flame of faith in the opponent''s soul at a glance. It was black and red, almost bursting out from the top of his head, which was very eye-catching.


    The other party seemed to have just come back from outside the academy, alone.


    Ren''s reaction was quick. When he saw him from a distance, he immediately turned and walked in another direction, slowing down his pace to avoid meeting him head-on, and being sensed the mark of dispute on his body.


    Turning around and seeing no one, he locked the footsteps with the voice of all things.


    Soon, the fifth-level wizard entered the academy and walked unhurriedly towards the interior of the academy without any abnormality.


    Ren didn''t turn his head to look, and kept a long distance from the beginning to the end, and didn''t appear in the opponent''s field of vision.


    "Is this the dormitory for the teachers of the college?" Ren made a judgment.


    Yinxing College has a large area. Teachers and students have dedicated dormitory areas, and the living conditions are very good. Each teacher has his own detached house, which ensures privacy.


    Ryan had already kept the college''s route in mind, and took another route to the dormitory area.


    At the same time, the voice of all things is always listening.


    "Teacher Sofman." A student said hello.


    Then came the man''s reply.


    After several times along the way, Ren can confirm that the other party''s name is Sofman. He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, knowing the other party''s name, it would be easy to handle.


    There are only dozens of teachers in the college, and the courses are fixed. Just check it out, and you can know the daily trajectory of this evil god believer.


    Not long after, the accommodation area arrived.


    Ren didn''t want to arouse suspicion, so he didn''t follow up. He sat down on a bench by the side of the road, pretended to be resting, and continued tracking with sound waves.


    Soon, Sofman entered a house.


    There were other people in the house. Hearing Sofman talking with these people, they should be servants serving the wizard. The sound of Sofman''s footsteps went from downstairs to upstairs, and appeared on the balcony again, as if he was sitting there resting, and there was also the sound of the teapot colliding with the cup, which should be tea.


    Ren listened patiently.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the crystal lights in the academy lit up.


    Sofman went downstairs to eat, rested for a while, and finally entered a place that looked like a study, with the sound of pages being turned and the rustling of writing.


    Ren sat on the bench for more than an hour, but couldn''t hear anything useful.


    Sofman hardly spoke, and occasionally uttered a word or two, which was also a spell for casting, and he was obviously studying magic knowledge. If he hadn''t seen Sofman''s flame of faith with his own eyes, and only watched his daily life, no one would have thought that this was a believer of an evil god.


    However, Ren is also very clear that if Sofman dares to lurk in the Silver Star Academy, he must have something special, and he will not expose his flaws easily.


    There is no rush for this matter, just wait patiently for the opportunity.


    Ren didn''t listen any more, got up and left the academy.


    After leaving the college, he called a carriage, and instead of going back to Vigo Manor, he went to the Basil Hotel and let the carriage wait at the door. After entering the hotel, he came out again soon, holding a black cloth wrapped in his hand. big box.


    The carriage arrived at Vigo Manor, and Ren got out of the carriage with his things in his arms.


    As soon as he entered the door, Viola greeted him.


    "Ren, why did you come back so late, did you forget the time while reading in the big library?" She was like a wife waiting for her husband to come home, wearing a silk robe at home, and told the maid beside her: "Let the kitchen Serve hot dinner."


    When the maid walked away, Ren shook his head: "Don''t eat dinner, I''ll show you something."


    "Is this the gift you said you were going to give me?"


    Viola had already noticed what he was holding, and her lake-blue eyes suddenly lit up, full of anticipation.


    "Yes." Ren stepped up the stairs with a smile, "Let''s go upstairs and have a look."


    "So mysterious..." Viola became more and more curious.


    The two went upstairs and entered Viola''s bedroom. Ren put the things on the table and said with a smile, "You can open it."


    Viola stepped forward immediately, and lifted the black cloth a little excitedly.


    However, when she saw it clearly, she couldn''t help being startled, and then doubts appeared in her eyes.


    The thing that appeared in front of me, the most striking thing was a metal horn, like a blooming flower, made of copper skin, which looked a bit rough. The tail of the loudspeaker is connected to the base of a wooden box. The appearance of the wooden box is also very simple. There is a round black sheet on it, and there is a hand crank handle on the side of the wooden box.


    As a wizard with rich discrimination ability, Viola has seen many precious items, including various enchanting equipment and alchemy materials, even if she has not seen them before, she can roughly recognize them.


    But this thing, she can''t see what it is at all, and there is no trace of enchantment.


    Judging from the appearance, it looks like a mechanical creation.


    Viola observed for a while, still confused, looked at Ren with beautiful eyes, and asked, "What is this?"


    Ren smiled, and Viola''s reaction was within his expectations.


    If she could recognize the gramophone, it would be hell!


    "This is a mechanical product that I invented after more than a month of research. I call it a phonograph." Ren said brazenly.


    "Gramophone?" Viola vaguely understood.


    Ren stepped forward to hold the crank handle, shook it a few times quickly, tightened the clockwork gear, and the turntable shaft was rotated under the mechanical drive, and then moved the stylus to the film.


    Suddenly, a burst of melodious music came from the speakers.


    The sound was a little distorted and echoed in the bedroom, but it was clear enough that Viola recognized the song "Viola by the Lake" immediately.


    She listened to the familiar tune and was completely stunned.

 Chapter 96

    At this moment, Viola felt that this piece of music was the most beautiful music in the world!


    She looked at the phonograph on the table without taking her eyes off it. At first she thought the appearance of this mechanical box was weird and simple, but now it looked more and more pleasing to the eye, as if it was a rare treasure in front of her, comparable to legendary equipment!


    Viola thought a lot, her eyes became brighter and her expression became more excited.


    She diligently observed this strange object, trying to figure out how it made sounds.


    It''s a pity that her knowledge of mechanical technology is limited. Although she guessed that the real mystery should be inside the wooden box, she only needs to open it to find out, but the music didn''t stop, and she was afraid of damaging it if she forced it to stop.


    The song "Viola by the Lake" ended, the black disc was still spinning, and there was a rustling sound from the horn.


    Viola looked at the record that was still spinning, full of infinite surprise.


    Ren pushed the stylus away and asked with a smile, "Do you want to listen to it again?"


    Viola nodded quickly, then shook her head again, and asked eagerly: "Ren, tell me quickly, how did this phonograph work? Is there an echo crystal in it?"


    "Of course not. The phonograph is a purely mechanical product and has nothing to do with magic." Ren took off the record, opened the wooden box base of the phonograph, and displayed the internal mechanical structure.


    The internal structure of the phonograph is not complicated. A turntable shaft is connected to the barrel, as well as the transmission wheel, the speed control dial, the flying ball and the exposed tonearm and needle. It seems clear at a glance and does not involve very deep mechanics. Knowledge.


    However, the simpler something is, the harder it is to understand.


    Allenus is a world full of magical energy. Whether it is machinery or other technologies, when they develop to a certain level, they will more or less intersect with magic and combine magic applications.


    This makes people have a misunderstanding, the best things are always related to magic.


    Such a magical product as the gramophone, when people see it, they will think of the Echo Crystal. It is hard to believe that this is a purely mechanical product.


    The same is true for Viola. She looked at the structure of the phonograph and was even more confused.


    Without an echo crystal, and without the application of magic, how did Ryan save the music and play it back?


    The half-elf''s eyes kept staring at Ren, with question marks all over his face.


    Ren didn''t know how to explain it for a while, he thought for a while, picked up the vinyl record, and said: "Actually, the principle of the phonograph is very simple, and all the secrets are on this record. If you look carefully, it is not smooth. It is engraved with fine lines, these lines are the traces left by the sound, although there is no magic power, it plays the same role as the echo crystal."


    In order to make this vinyl record, Lane went to great lengths.


    He spent hundreds of gold shields just looking for alternative materials, experimenting over and over again, and finally got this finished product yesterday.


    Then I bought another Echo Crystal, played music on the organ, saved it, and then played and recorded it in the mechanical workshop.


    Renn struggled for more than a month and overcame many difficulties to produce this seemingly paper-thin record. In fact, he condensed a lot of hard work and energy.


    Viola took the record, put it in front of her eyes, and observed it carefully.


    Ren tried his best to explain the principle of the phonograph to her in the simplest and most straightforward words.


    From the vibration caused by the sound, driving the needle, recording the vibration on the record, saving the sound, how to replay the sound and so on.


    This principle is actually not difficult to understand, and most people can understand it as soon as they hear it.


    Viola just listened to it once and understood. She stared at Ren affectionately and admired sincerely: "Ren, you are such a genius!"


    Ren waved his hand and said modestly: "The principle of the gramophone is very simple. Even without me, it will be invented sooner or later."


    "No."


    Viola shook his head lightly, "Its principle is indeed not difficult, and everyone can understand it, but it is infinitely more difficult to think of this method than to understand it. Without you, no one may never discover this wonderful idea." Think, there won''t be a phonograph either."


    "Ren, you are a genius!" Viola emphasized again, with a sincere look.


    Being praised face to face by a peerless beauty, Ren couldn''t help but blush.


    He silently recalled the name of the great inventor in his previous life, thanking him for this great invention, but his face showed a very useful look.


    After being amazed, Viola shook the handle, listened to the music coming from the speaker, and asked seriously: "Ren, how much is the cost of this phonograph?"


    Her thinking is sharp and she grasps the key points.


    The function of the phonograph is not unique. The echo crystal can also do it, and the sound quality is better. If the phonograph is as expensive as the echo crystal, then its use is not great, and it is just a rare plaything.


    Ren sighed inwardly, half-elves were really talented in business.


    He had already done the cost calculation and said: "In order to manufacture it, I spent about 500 gold shields, but it was just the research cost in the early stage. If it is mass-produced, the average cost should not be higher than two gold shields, and even some Possibly lower."


    "Two golden shields! Goddess..."


    Viola trembled all over and almost lost her composure.


    In her expectation, the price of the phonograph was of course as low as possible.


    The low price is not only conducive to promotion and can create a huge market, but also allows more people to enjoy music and develop believers for long-haired ladies.


    Viola had thought that the cost of the phonograph would definitely be lower than that of the Echo Crystal, which was estimated to be between ten and fifteen gold, but he never expected that it would be lower than two gold shields.


    This means that most commoner households in the empire could afford a gramophone!


    It is not necessary for every family to buy a gramophone, but only one-tenth, even one-thirtieth, will buy a phonograph. How much wealth will this bring?


    How many followers will this develop for the lady with long hair?


    The role of the gramophone for the Good Good Church is no less than an artifact!


    Thinking of this, Viola suddenly felt a little dizzy, short of breath, and staggered, almost unable to stand still.


    Ren quickly supported her waist, sat down by the bed, and asked with concern: "Viola, are you okay?"


    In the eyes of the soul, the color of the half-elf''s soul changes rapidly, several times in a second, as if it has been hit by the "Frenzy Art", and even the soul is fluctuating violently, as if it is about to lose control.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine!"


    Viola took a few deep breaths, her chest rose and fell, and she finally calmed down her excitement. She looked up at Ren, reached out to touch his face, and whispered: "You must be the angel sent by the goddess from heaven to me, otherwise why Will you be so kind to me?"


    "Because you look good." Ren laughed.


    A layer of blush climbed up Viola''s cheeks, and he couldn''t help but raised his hand to give him a hammer.


    Ren said seriously: "You don''t have to think too much, I said it before, this is a gift from me, as long as you like it."


    "I like it very much. There is no better gift in the world!" Viola felt his breath, closed her eyes, and approached him proactively.


    After a while, Ren let go of his arm with some reluctance.


    The half-elf''s eyes were also blurred. Seeing Ren''s uncomfortable face, he suddenly smiled and said, "If I had known earlier, I shouldn''t have let you participate in the prayer ceremony. With this phonograph, the goddess would definitely respond and grant me a magic spell."


    "If you want, you can now..." Her voice was full of temptation.


    Ren was immediately moved.


    He hesitated for a few seconds before asking, "How is your preparation for the prayer ceremony, and when will it be held?"


    "I have already persuaded President Hasilin and most of the deacons of the Art Association to vote tomorrow to allow me to hold a prayer ceremony in the temple." Viola replied confidently: "I will be able to prepare in three days at the earliest. alright."


    Ren nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "I have been waiting for more than a month, not a few days away."


    Although with the phonograph, there should be no problem with Viola''s prayer ceremony, but the gods are difficult for mortals to figure out, so it is safer to proceed according to the original plan.


    Viola bit her lips lightly, and said with a charming smile, "This is your own choice."


    "I can''t stand you..."


    Ren couldn''t sit still anymore, so he pushed her away decisively, got up and went downstairs for dinner.


    Returning upstairs after dinner, Ryan entered Viola''s bedroom and found her sitting in a chair, listening to the music on the gramophone, lost in thought.


    "What are you thinking?" Ren sat down beside him and asked.


    "I''m thinking about how to use the phonograph to the best effect."


    Viola came back to his senses, looked at Ren, and said seriously: "The principle of the phonograph is very simple, and it is not difficult to manufacture. Once it is sold, someone will imitate it soon. If we only create a company in our own name, I am afraid it will be very soon. There will be a lot of competitors.¡±


    "Yes, I thought about it too."


    Ryan had expected this, and explained: "It''s really not difficult to make a phonograph. In fact, the real difficulty lies in the record. Don''t underestimate this thin record. Its technical content is not low."


    "Why?" Viola cheered up, but she really didn''t see it.


    "Records have high requirements on materials, must be wear-resistant and durable, reduce noise, and the manufacturing process is very complicated. A large number of records are pressed, and a whole set of production process is required. I have studied for a long time, and it is not easy for others to imitate. "


    Ren was a little proud.


    The production process of vinyl records has been gradually improved after decades of upgrading in the previous life, which involves a lot of materials and chemical knowledge, which cannot be easily deciphered.


    As long as the secrecy is kept properly, there is no need to worry about the technology being copied for at least five years.


    Ren pointed out: "A phonograph can be sold for about two gold shields, but each family usually only buys one, and the money is not too much."


    "The real profitable business is selling records!"


    "One record can record up to three pieces of music, but how many wonderful pieces of music are there in the world? After buying a gramophone, it is impossible to listen to only a few pieces of music, no matter how good it sounds, you will get tired of listening to it. You must buy more records."


    "Also, the records wear out over time and you have to buy new ones."


    "As long as we master the technology of making records and release new music records regularly, we don''t need to price them too high. The cost of a record is around 30 copper dollars, and we sell it for 50 coppers. The profit is small but the sales are high, and it can still bring countless profits."


    "If someone copied the gramophone, we have to thank them for expanding the market for records."


    "With the right to release records, you are the ruler of the music industry. No matter how many musicians ask you, just to release a record."


    "Even, this power may allow you to enter the core of the Goodness Church, ascend to the Pope''s throne, and control these musicians in turn. Even if someone will be able to make records in the future, you will prohibit them from collaborating with other companies through the order of the church. Cooperate and continue to maintain monopoly."


    This series of business strategies made Viola dumbfounded.


    It wasn''t until a few minutes later that she sighed: "Ren, is there anything else you don''t understand?"


    Ren smiled and said nothing, this is just a routine in the previous life.


    Viola silently memorized these contents, with worry still on her face, and said, "What I''m worried about is actually not the patented technology, but other methods."


    Ren also fell silent.


    The empire has a law similar to the patent law, but the enforcement is not strict. There are many ways to bypass the patent law, openly compete with the original creators, and even use the patent law to attack the original creators.


    It''s not uncommon for copycats to beat inventors.


    Most of the time, in market operations, competitors compete not whose products are better or whose prices are more favorable, but who has a stronger background and who has more power behind them.


    The more profitable the industry, the greater the coveted power will be attracted.


    It is very simple to solve this problem. In the empire, who else can be more powerful than the holy soul wizard?


    Creating a company in the name of the Duke of Silver Star cannot guarantee unimpeded access to the entire empire. At least in Longshande, no one dares to jump out to compete.


    Viola naturally understood this truth.


    But she was worried that the Duke would take away too much profit, and that Ren, as the inventor of the phonograph, did not get much benefit.


    According to the past practice, the duke must account for at least 70% of the ratio. The gramophone has a broad prospect and involves huge wealth. The duke may ask for more, 80% or even 90%.


    Facing a holy soul wizard, she couldn''t refuse at all.


    Ren guessed Viola''s thoughts, spread his hands indifferently, and comforted: "I invented the phonograph just for you, so that you will have more weight in the eyes of the Duke, and strive for the title of Earl of Winter Ting. I can earn it myself How much money is not very important."


    Viola couldn''t help being moved, and came to hug Ren, without saying anything.


    Ren''s expression was calm.


    He was telling the truth, and he was already mentally prepared.


    Even in the past earth, there were relatively perfect laws, and an entrepreneur might be able to make a fortune and gain financial freedom by relying on one or two inventions or brilliant ideas and hard work, but it is almost impossible to reach the top smoothly .


    When the career and influence expand to a certain stage, power and capital will definitely come to your door.


    Either rely on power or accept capital, there is no third way to go.


    In the world ruled by extraordinary power, the great power belongs to Allenus, any invention and creation must serve the superior, and there is no room for resistance.


    Unless, I also have great strength!


    Ren had a clear understanding of this, so he accepted it calmly without being too angry.


    "Go to the Duke." Ren said with a smile: "It is only two months before the end of the year. The sooner this matter is settled, the better, and the better for you."


    "Okay, you wait for my news at home."


    Viola was not pretentious, put the phonograph into the space necklace, changed into a plain long dress, and immediately went out to meet the Duke of Silver Star.


    Ren returned to his bedroom, turned on his phone, and took out a "Book of Thousand Souls" to read carefully.


    Before finishing this book, Viola came back.


    "So fast?" Ren found that less than half an hour had passed.


    Viola''s face was full of surprises, and she couldn''t wait to say: "The Duke has agreed to let me create a company that manufactures phonographs, and gave me 50,000 gold shields as the initial cost, and the Duke promised to only occupy half of the equity. "


    Ren was stunned when he heard the news.


    These conditions were completely beyond his expectations. When did the Silver Star Duke, a dragon-like miser, become so generous?

 Chapter 97

    Seeing Ren''s puzzled expression, Viola also hesitated for a moment.


    In fact, on the way back, she felt a little unbelievable, and sat down next to her, with a thoughtful look on her beautiful face.


    Ren asked: "Except for the 50% ratio and the 50,000 gold shield as the cost, does Your Excellency the Duke have any other requirements?"


    "No." Viola shook her head very firmly.


    She thought about it seriously, and said slowly: "I met His Excellency the Duke as soon as I arrived at the Wizard''s Tower. I showed the gramophone to the Duke and introduced its usage and the company''s prospects. The Duke immediately offered these conditions. Without any hesitation, the golden shield was handed over to me on the spot."


    While speaking, a stack of thick gold tickets appeared in Viola''s hand, each with a face value of one thousand gold shields, fifty in total.


    The light of the golden ticket shines in the room.


    It was the first time Renn saw so much cash, and he couldn''t help being attracted.


    The visual impact of this stack of gold tickets is far less than that of 50,000 gold coins piled up in front of you, but anyone who knows its true value can''t help but look at it a few more times.


    Ren looked away, still feeling that this matter was confusing.


    The Duke of Silver Star spit out part of the huge amount of wealth delivered to his door for no reason. Could it be that he was stimulated by something?


    Viola''s expression changed suddenly, "Your Excellency the Duke asked who the inventor of the phonograph was. I took this opportunity to introduce you to the Duke. The Duke smiled at the time and asked about your situation in detail. good."


    "Really?" Ren felt a little pressure.


    It''s not a good thing to be noticed by a holy soul wizard, especially if you are thinking about the other''s great-granddaughter.


    This feeling is like being interrogated by the son-in-law at the door.


    "I just destroyed an abyss gate not long ago and made great contributions to Longshande. It is normal for the duke to have an impression of me. On God''s birthday, I have to accept the canonization of a baron." Ren explained.


    Viola nodded slightly, and didn''t think about it any more.


    She received the golden ticket and said, "When the prayer ceremony is over, I will devote myself to creating the company. The remaining 50% of the shares will be half of us. What do you think?"


    "Will it give me too much?" Ren was a little surprised.


    He has no interest in running the company. In the future, Viola will definitely worry about it. At most, he can give some pointers on the manufacturing technology of the phonograph, and he doesn''t want to waste too much time.


    Moreover, he didn''t invest any money, and he wanted to occupy 25% of the shares with only the first phonograph, which was inappropriate.


    Viola worked so hard, but in the end he only got a quarter of the benefits, which is really unreasonable.


    It also dampens her motivation.


    "Not much at all. Without your invention, this company would not exist." Viola seemed to have made a decision long ago, she paused, and then said: "There is actually no need to make such a clear distinction between us. I Yes, it¡¯s yours, no matter how much money I earn, I have your share.¡±


    "And, with the gramophone company, I''m likely to get a county, which is already the biggest benefit."


    Viola was full of confidence, as if she had seen herself become the Countess of Winter Ting.


    "Okay, then I will follow your arrangement." Ren saw her firm attitude, so he nodded in agreement.


    He also changed his mind slightly, and after the phonograph company was established, he would spend more time on his own to help Viola share some of the pressure.


    The two discussed for a while and decided to name the company "Silver Star Records Company".


    Since the name of the Duke of Silver Star is to be used to frighten off competitors, the name of the company should be simple and clear, named after His Excellency the Duke.


    As for how to establish sales channels, produce gramophones, record records, market promotion, etc., Viola already has a plan, and the strategy is relatively mature, so there is no need for Ryan to worry about her.


    The biggest difficulty is the machinery factory that produces phonographs. Viola has no experience in this field, so he needs to find a mechanic to cooperate with.


    Ren immediately thought of Keneji.


    Keneji is a high-level mechanic with rich experience in running a factory and a prominent position. He is also the vice president of the Mechanical Union. After several contacts, it can be confirmed that he is a trustworthy partner. The company, working hand in hand, couldn''t have picked a better candidate.


    However, Ren just mentioned Keneji to Viola, and didn''t ask him to be him, but just offered advice.


    Everything is still for Viola to decide.


    Unknowingly, the discussion went late into the night, and the two said good night, and went to rest separately.


    In the next few days, Ryan went to the Silver Star Library to move books during the day, and came back at night to discuss with Viola the various plans for establishing the company.


    During the period, he went on a mission with his teammates from the Demon Slayer team, but nothing was gained.


    Until the day when Viola held the prayer ceremony came.


    The long-haired lady''s ceremony is usually held in the evening. After dinner, after resting at home for a while, Ren put on a set of black custom-made suits that Viola had prepared for him, and waited in the lobby on the first floor.


    Not long after, Viola''s figure came down the stairs.


    She is also dressed up, wearing a gorgeous royal blue dress, highlighting her tall and proud figure, with light makeup on her face, a pair of pearl earrings, long golden hair tied behind with a red ribbon, and a white round hat on her head. hat, with a layer of fine gauze hanging down from the brim, revealing her beautiful face.


    Ren watched Viola walking down step by step, like the most beautiful scene in a dream, and his eyes couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    He didn''t come back to his senses until Viola walked up to him and stretched out his slender hands in lace gloves.


    "cough!"


    Ren took her hand, bent down to kiss the back of her hand, and praised sincerely: "You are so beautiful!"


    "you are handsome too."


    Viola chuckled, her voice full of joy and beauty.


    As she spoke, she took Ryan''s arm and went out. While being watched by the housekeeper Abigail and the servants, she got into the car parked at the door and drove out of Vigo Manor.


    The venue for the ceremony is the temple in the Singing Theater, which is located in the Silver Star District, not far away.


    In the car, Ren noticed that Viola was holding his hand tightly, clasping his fingers together, not letting go for a long time, and his heartbeat was much faster than usual.


    "Are you nervous?" Ren asked concerned.


    Viola nodded slightly, and gripped her hand even tighter.


    Ren can understand Viola''s mood. This ceremony is too important to her. It is related to faith, magic, love, and the most unforgettable first experience in life. This is a more important day than marriage!


    It is difficult for anyone to be calm at this moment.


    In fact, Ren himself was also a little nervous, especially when he thought that he was about to face the gaze of a god, he felt a little uneasy.


    But as a man, this time should show something.


    He patted Viola''s hand, leaned close to her sharp ear, and whispered a few nonsensical jokes, which made her laugh, and the effect was excellent, quickly relieving her nervousness.


    Soon, the Yonge Grand Theater arrived.


    Tonight, there was a grand opera performance in the Grand Theater. There was a lot of traffic outside the theater. Cars and carriages gathered from all directions and parked in the theater''s parking lot.


    In Allenhaus, the art form of opera is still exclusive to the nobility.


    The civilians neither know how to appreciate opera, nor have leisure time, spend a lot of money to buy tickets, and sit in the grand theater for a few hours, watching incomprehensible boring performances on the stage.


    Ren didn''t have much interest in opera, but for Viola''s sake, he sat with her in the reserved box and waited for the performance to start.


    On the way into the theater, he noticed some unusual observations.


    These people recognized Viola and seemed to know about the prayer ceremony at night. Both men and women cast curious or envious glances at themselves.


    Ren turned on the Voice of Everything and listened for a while. Sure enough, these were members of the Art Association, who had heard about the prayer ceremony and gossiped behind their backs.


    At least a dozen people were discussing in low voices with their companions.


    Some people maliciously slandered, saying that they were Viola''s baby boy; some men expressed envy and jealousy, wishing to replace him; some were women, talking about their body and appearance, and they recognized Viola''s taste in choosing men.


    Whether it is good or bad, malicious or kind, it is full of sour taste.


    While listening to the sour words of these lemon extracts, Ren held Viola''s hand, admiring her beautiful appearance unscrupulously, and couldn''t help but feel very proud.


    This feeling is like drinking a large glass of iced fat house happy water in summer. It is refreshing and comfortable, which is self-evident.


    Before the performance started, people came in to greet Viola one after another.


    People who can go to the Grand Theater to watch operas are either rich or noble. Viola''s response was very decent, and he generously introduced Ren to them.


    Ren didn''t like this kind of social occasion, but he didn''t want to embarrass Viola, so he could only put a smile on his face and deal with them.


    Because he has the eyes of the soul, he can see the emotions of others at a glance.


    Knowing who is kind to him, who is full of malice, or just saying hello to Viola, doesn''t have much thought.


    Several of these people were members of the art association, and they took the opportunity to come over to see their own jokes, turned around and went out of the box and started gossiping.


    Ren just pretended not to know.


    "Viola."


    A gentle man''s voice sounded, and then a tall but thin old man walked in.


    He has white hair scattered randomly, with a somewhat unkempt temperament, wearing a black formal suit with a noble badge on his chest, a warm smile on his face, slightly cloudy eyes, and a pair of pince-nez glasses with a pair of lenses The thin golden chain is connected to the collar, giving the impression of an elder full of wisdom.


    Ren was a little surprised when he saw this gentleman.


    Elderly people are uncommon in Allen Erth, and it is difficult for even extraordinary people to live to the end of their lives.


    In the eyes of the soul, this old man is a high-level wizard. Although his soul has declined a bit, it is still stable, and there is no sign of being affected by the blood soul curse. Judging from the fire of faith, he is a follower of the long-haired lady, and his beliefs are very devout, almost reaching the point of fanaticism.


    Viola got up immediately and greeted: "President Hasilin, good evening."


    Then introduce to Ren, "Ren, this is the president of our Longshande Art Association, His Excellency Earl Haselin Forstey."


    "Your Excellency Earl, good evening." Ren greeted politely.


    He had heard from Viola before that the old man''s background was not trivial.


    The chairman of the Art Association is only one of Hasilin''s identities. He is also a real earl of Longshande, and he has a small city with a population of more than 100,000 in the south as his territory. This title is hereditary. Hasilin''s ancestor was a student of the Duke of Silver Star, a legendary wizard who died many years ago.


    In addition, Hasilin is one of the three colleges in Longshande, the dean of Stuart College.


    He has a high reputation in the aristocratic class of Longshande, and is one of the few big nobles with the highest wealth and status except the duke family.


    But what Hasilin is most proud of is not his ability to be close to a legendary wizard, nor his dual status as earl and dean, but his lofty reputation in the literary and artistic circles of the empire.


    The old man has been engaged in literary creation all his life, and he has written many books with great repercussions, as well as dozens of poems and essays that have been widely circulated. He is also an outstanding dramatist, and he is proficient in music, painting and sculpture. A rare all-rounder in art, he can be called a literary master.


    Although Hasilin was not a legend, he played a pivotal role in the Good Good Church.


    According to Viola, there have always been rumors that Chairman Haselin is very likely to be the chosen one of the long-haired lady. He has neither admitted nor denied it, so he does not know whether it is true or not.


    "You are Ren?"


    Hasilin looked at Ren, his gaze behind the pince-nez was full of scrutiny.


    After a full six or seven seconds, he nodded and said with a smile: "You are a good young man, with good looks and body, good temperament, calm and firm, and strong enough strength, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to kill so many demons .¡±


    Ren suddenly laughed dumbfounded.


    The chairman''s words were too straightforward, and when he commented on himself face to face, it was like criticizing a work of art, which violated noble etiquette, and he also knew the real inside story of the gate of the abyss last time.


    Hasilin didn''t care about being rude, and said, "Viola, I was worried that your vision was wrong, but now it seems that I was worrying too much."


    With a smile on her face, Viola came over and took Ren''s arm, and said, "Thank you, President, for allowing me to hold the prayer ceremony."


    "This is what you worked hard for. More than half of the priests in the association have agreed, and of course I won''t stop it." Hasilin sighed and said, "I wish you a successful ceremony and God''s blessing!"


    Before leaving, he suddenly winked at Ren, and joked: "Lucky young man, work hard, don''t let Viola down, hehe..."


    After hearing this, Ren couldn''t help complaining in his heart, this old and unrefined person.


    Turning his head to look, he found that half of Viola''s face was flushed, and his pointed ears were trembling slightly, which was very attractive. He was about to make a few jokes when the music sounded on the stage, the curtain opened, and the opera performance began.

 Chapter 98

    The singing sounded and the actors took the stage.


    The audience in the entire theater fell silent, enjoying the performance on the stage.


    The scenes are gorgeously arranged, the actors'' expressions are devoted, and the singing sounds one after another. A wonderful drama is staged in front of people''s eyes.


    Ren watched it carefully for a few minutes, and felt that this art form was similar to his previous life.


    It''s a pity that no matter whether it''s in his previous life or in Alan Ersi, maybe it''s because he really doesn''t have artistic talent, or because of aesthetic differences, he has worked hard for a while, but he still can''t appreciate it.


    No matter how superb the acting or how beautiful the singing, Wren was always on the show and couldn''t really get lost in it like everyone else.


    Viola was very involved, and even discussed a few words between the scenes, telling Ren that the creator of this opera was President Hascillin.


    The plot outline is very simple. The hero is a handsome nobleman who falls in love with a socialite from a commoner background, who is equivalent to a famous prostitute. After breaking up, the hero suddenly woke up and left everything to go to his lover, but it was a step too late, and the lover had already passed away.


    All in all, it''s a tragedy of love.


    Tragedy is to destroy beautiful things for people to see. This is a common principle. People are fascinated by watching. Many female audiences are sobbing softly, and the handkerchiefs used to wipe tears are soaked.


    Ren didn''t know how to appreciate, nor was he a sentimental person, so he didn''t feel deeply. If it wasn''t for Viola, he would have deserted a long time ago.


    Finally, after nearly two hours, the opera came to an end.


    There was thunderous applause in the theater, and the actors took the stage to take a bow.


    Ren followed everyone up and applauded. He noticed that Viola''s eyes were reddish, obviously infected by the opera.


    She looked back, her eyes full of affection.


    There was a smile on Ren''s face, and the two held their hands lightly together, smiling similarly, as if they had a heart-to-heart connection.


    "It''s time." Viola calmed down instead, no longer as nervous as on the way to the Grand Theater, and whispered: "Let''s go to the temple behind, the priests should be ready."


    "Okay." Ren nodded.


    Viola put down the veil on her hat to cover her face, and took his arm naturally, and walked out of the theater box.


    Along the way, the two deliberately avoided the audience who were leaving, and entered the depths of the theater.


    The architectural distribution of the Chanting Grand Theater is roughly divided into three parts.


    At the front is the performance center that is open to the outside world, which is the main body of the theater. The whole is a huge circular building.


    Coming out from the back of the theater is a vast garden.


    The design of this garden has a shocking dreamy beauty. Stone-paved paths shuttle through the garden, leading to flower sheds and gazebos everywhere. Exquisite sculptures can be seen everywhere, as well as magical fountains and flowing water. Ding Dong, the well-trimmed bushes and flower vines set off the soft magic light source. Walking in it is like walking in a dream, which makes people linger and forget to return.


    Looking through the end of the garden, under the night, one can vaguely see a solemn and quiet temple.


    Whether it''s the garden or the temple, only members of the art association and followers of the lady with long hair can enter.


    Viola introduced: "There are usually gardens outside the shrine of Lady Long Hair, which allow believers to display their artistic talents, and it is also an important place for believers to communicate."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Ren suddenly realized that in some corners of the garden, there were several couples of men and women walking hand in hand, or sitting on a bench and whispering, laughing happily from time to time.


    Isn''t this a holy place for dating, similar to the grove in the school.


    "I''ll take you for a stroll in the garden, which is also a step before the ceremony." Viola said with a smile, "From this moment on, the long-haired lady may be able to catch her attention."


    Ren was slightly startled, and naturally agreed.


    The two walked into the garden arm in arm, strolled leisurely, admiring the masterpieces of the artists. Occasionally, when I bump into other couples, they all nod slightly and pass by.


    Ren didn''t look back, but he knew very well that every couple he met looked back at himself and Viola after they passed by.


    When they are far away, they will whisper in low voices.


    "Gossip is really human nature, no matter which world you are in..."


    Ren sighed secretly in his heart, looked at Viola beside him, and found that her mind was very focused, almost all on her body, completely ignoring others.


    "Be careful." He quickly restrained his thoughts.


    The garden is very big, the two walked around for half an hour, and only walked through a small part, feeling that it was almost the same, and came directly to the temple.


    The temple of the long-haired lady is not towering. A row of columns supports the dome. The structure is elegant and classical. There is a semicircular arch facing the garden, with many reliefs carved on it.


    Architecture is also one of art, and this temple itself is a huge work of art.


    When Ren came out of the garden with Viola on his arm, he immediately saw a group of people waiting in front of the gate of the temple.


    His first impression when he saw these people was that he had entered a star company.


    Regardless of men, women, young or old, all of these dozen people are handsome men and beautiful women.


    Some of them are dressed in formal clothes with dignified demeanor; some are casually dressed and unkempt, but each of them has a unique temperament, as if unconventional, elegant and chic, and any one of them is the most eye-catching focus person in the crowd.


    What art association is clearly the Appearance Association!


    Ren secretly complained that the long-haired lady, a god, deserves to have the "beautiful" priesthood, and she is very partial to good-looking believers. Even the priests are not ugly.


    He quietly opened the eyes of the soul, took a cursory glance, and confirmed that these people were all priests of the Mishan Church.


    Headed by the chairman of the Arts Association, Earl Haselin.


    From President Hasilin down, the souls of other people are shrouded in the fire of faith, which is very blazing. Everyone is at least a devout and loyal believer, and most of them only believe in the long-haired lady.


    However, after Ren finished observing the souls of these people, his heart sank.


    He saw that the soul colors of several people were reddish, most of them were light red, and there were also one or two deep red, which represented hostility towards him.


    The visitor is not good!


    Ren''s eyes swept over these people, most of them were men, and he immediately guessed what was going on.


    There are more female believers than male believers, and there are more female priests than male priests. There are only five or six men present. However, except for President Hasilin, almost all the men''s soul colors are dyed. red.


    "I''ve become the Man Enemy of the Art Association."


    Ren didn''t care about this, and held Viola''s hand even tighter, rather showing off.


    Under everyone''s attention, Viola and Ren walked towards the gate of the temple side by side.


    At this moment, the gate of the temple was not opened.


    Hasilin didn''t delay, and said directly: "The ceremony altar has been set up, you go in, we will guard outside, pray to the lady with you, and ask the lady to give you a magic spell."


    "Thank you, President." Viola responded indifferently.


    Hasilin nodded and turned to face the temple gate, ready to open it.


    "Please wait a moment, Your Excellency President."


    A handsome voice suddenly sounded, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Only Hasilin remained unmoved and focused on casting spells, releasing a white light that activated the runes on the gate of the temple, and the heavy stone gate opened inward, revealing the scene inside.


    After all this was done, Haselin slowly turned around and asked, "Yates, what do you want to say?"


    The one who made the sound was a young man in his thirties, with a handsome appearance and somewhat delicate appearance, with a tall and straight figure, wearing a close-fitting azure blue formal suit, with a sword on his waist, and a delicate lyre on his back. They all had to praise what a handsome man was, enough to capture the hearts of countless young girls.


    Ren met this person not long ago, just now on the stage of the opera, he played the leading role.


    In the opera, this Yates is a handsome nobleman; outside the opera, he is not a commoner either, wearing a noble medal on his chest.


    From Yates'' soul, it can be seen that he is a fifth-level magic swordsman.


    Ren looked carefully and found that this guy was not simple. He was not a conventional elemental magic swordsman. Several elements were somewhat rare, like a rare extraordinary profession, but not perfect.


    In short, this person is quite powerful.


    Ren was not at all surprised when the other party spoke suddenly. He could tell at the first glance that this person was the most hostile to him. It would be strange if he didn''t act.


    He looked at Viola beside him.


    Her face was expressionless behind the hazy veil, and she didn''t seem to have any emotions, but her tightly clenched hands revealed her thoughts, obviously extremely angry.


    Yates took two steps forward and said loudly: "Your Excellency, please forgive my rudeness. I just want to ask if there is a rule in the scriptures that to enter a lady''s shrine, one must be a believer of a lady or a true believer. artist?"


    Without hesitation, Hasilin nodded and said, "There is such a rule."


    "Thank you, President." Yates saluted very politely, then turned to look at Ryan, stepped forward and asked, "Mr. Ryan, are you a follower of Ms. Long Hair?"


    "No." Ren replied flatly.


    "So, do you know art?" Yates asked again.


    Ren had roughly guessed his intention, and suddenly found it quite interesting.


    Every move of this person is like a theatrical performance. His speech is inflected, polite, his clothes are carefully matched, and his words and deeds are as if they have been rehearsed. Everything is impeccable. very natural.


    Is this too deep into the drama, and you regard yourself as the hero in your life?


    Still playing some role-playing game?


    Ren guessed in his heart, and replied playfully: "I understand a little bit."


    Because he didn''t answer Yates immediately, his expression was a bit weird, and others thought it was a sign of guilt.


    "Who dares to say that Ren doesn''t understand art?"


    Viola couldn''t help but defended: "Everyone, you have all heard of ''Viola by the Lake'', and Ren is the author of the score. Isn''t the person who can write this beautiful music considered an artist?"


    "If Mr. Wren is the author of the score, he is of course eligible to enter the temple, but unfortunately he is not." Yates immediately retorted loudly.


    He came prepared, took out a few pages of paper from his body pocket, opened them and showed them to people.


    "Mr. Lane took an art class at Clayton College. Here is his attendance record and transcript."


    "In the past three years, Mr. Lane has only taken less than five classes in total, and has never passed the exam, let alone any work that can be sold."


    "How could such a person create such a beautiful song as ''Viola by the Lake''?"


    Yates showed a few pages in front of the priests, and finally handed them to Hasilin, saying, "Your Excellency, please have a look."


    Hasilin flipped through the report card, his face darkened.


    The eyes of the priests were full of doubts. Most of them were women, and they also listened to that beautiful music. It was Viola who moved them with this piece of music, and then promised other benefits, so they agreed. More than half of the votes , allowing Viola to hold the prayer ceremony in advance.


    But now it seems that the creator of the score is someone else.


    Everyone immediately had a guess, and it was obvious that Viola was the real creator.


    Ren''s face was calm, but he cried in his heart: "Fuck, this guy is very powerful. Not only did he get my college report card, but he also guessed the truth."


    This time I really can''t argue with myself, I am indeed not the original creator.


    Seeing people''s reactions like this, Viola finally lost her composure and became anxious.


    She was well aware of Ryan''s situation at Clayton College, and knew that he was unknown before, but she saw Ryan''s musical talent with her own eyes, and heard the birth of the score with her own ears, so she never doubted it.


    However, this incident really cannot be explained, and no one will believe it if it is told.


    "This is Wren''s work."


    Viola made some weak excuses. She glared at Yates and asked coldly, "Yates, what good will this do for you?"


    "Viola, I''m not targeting you. I''m just safeguarding the majesty of a lady. Not any vulgar commoner is eligible to enter the temple and desecrate the altar of the god." Yates shrugged freely, with a very sincere look, as if Really think about the church.


    Looking at Viola''s beautiful face, his face softened, and a bit of admiration and fanaticism flashed in his eyes.


    "Oh, Viola, the most beautiful and noble violet in Longshande, I don''t know what kind of man is worthy of you, but I know..."


    Yates speaks in an operatic aria, full of emotion, undulating rhythm, and powerful appeal.


    Ren''s scalp was numb, and he was about to interrupt, but saw Yates pointing at himself, and raised his voice: "But I know, this liar is definitely not worthy of you, and he must be kicked out!"


    The priests seemed to be affected by the appeal of the words, and they looked at Ren with disgust.


    Viola laughed angrily, "Kick Ren out, who will hold the ceremony with me? You?"


    "my pleasure!"


    Yates immediately looked flattered, "Of course, I hope you can pray alone, Viola, without having to perform love in front of the lady. I believe you will definitely get a response from the lady."


    Ren really can''t stand this guy anymore, he is simply the reincarnation of a showman.


    He has already seen Yates'' morbid mentality, he is madly in love with Viola, and must have been rejected many times, and he has long regarded Viola as his own confinement in his heart. Get", so do this kind of thing that harms others and does not benefit oneself.


    To deal with this kind of person, there is no need to talk nonsense, the fist is the simplest and most direct.


    As for not being able to enter the temple, Rennes actually doesn''t care. Anyway, with the contribution of the phonograph, there will be no problem if he does not participate in the prayer ceremony.


    Sooner or later, Viola is her own person.


    Wait until the ceremony is over, and then settle the score with this actor.


    Ryan thought calmly, and was about to let Viola enter the temple by himself, Yates cast a provocative look, and said contemptuously: "Mr. Ryan, I heard that you are a member of the Demon Slayer, you must be very strong , very good at fighting?"


    "My strength is not bad." Ren turned his eyes and asked, "Mr. Yates wants to fight with me?"


    Yates laughed again, "Actually, I don''t like fighting with people, but I want to challenge what you do best to prove that you are not worthy of being Viola''s lover. None of us are worthy of Viola''s love." Euler."


    Ren was worried that he would not have a chance to beat someone, but he didn''t expect him to stretch his face over.


    But he didn''t want to just hurt the other party, but also to completely defeat the egomaniac psychologically, so he asked, "What is Mr. Yates good at?"


    With complacency in Yates'' eyes, he said loudly: "Poetry and swordsmanship."


    Ren''s eyes lit up, and he immediately had an idea: "Then let''s compare poetry and swordsmanship."

 Chapter 99

    Hearing Ren''s words, everyone present was stunned for a moment.


    Yates seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, he was stunned for a few seconds, and finally couldn''t help laughing out loud: "Hahaha...you muddy legs from the country, you want to compare me to poetry? "


    His face was full of contempt, and he said arrogantly: "Do you know what poetry is?"


    The priests around shook their heads and laughed, looking at Ren as if they were looking at a clown making a fool of himself.


    Even Viola felt embarrassed, wondering if Ryan was provoked by Yates.


    Competing in swordsmanship, she has great confidence in Ren, but comparing it to poetry, that is self-inflicted humiliation.


    She and Ryan get along day and night, and they are very close, but they have never seen him make any poems, and apart from his talent in music, he has hardly shown any talent in other arts.


    Yates is the most talented poet in Longshande. He has written several excellent works and famous poems. He has been praised by President Haselin many times. He is quite famous throughout the empire and spread widely. He often has admirers from various cities in the empire. Those who came to Longsand to visit Yates, just to see the real face.


    President Haselin dare not say that he is better than poetry.


    It was with these poems that Yates became a deacon of the Art Society, entered the Church of Goodness, and became a priest.


    Although he has not received the blessing of the long-haired lady because of his lack of qualifications, no one doubts that he will get the magic sooner or later.


    Viola held Ren''s hand and whispered a few words in his ear, telling him about the situation.


    After hearing this, Ren shook his head, not wanting to change his mind.


    The reason why he is so confident is because there happens to be a collection of poems in his mobile phone, which was brought from the earth. It is thick with nearly a million words, including classic poems in various forms from ancient and modern, Chinese and foreign. Just search in.


    No matter how talented Yates is, can he still compare to the many amazing talents in his previous life?


    Moreover, compared to poetry, it depends on quick wit, time is limited, and I have a ready-made collection of poems, and I can beat Yates by copying out any one.


    Anyway, copying music is copying, and copying poetry is copying. No one knows the truth, so just copy it with the cheek.


    Since Yates wants to beat himself at what he is best at, let him enjoy the pain of being crushed at what he is best at!


    Seeing the intimacy between Ryan and Viola, Yates was even more jealous. Disdain appeared on his handsome face, and he said, "It''s an insult to me to compare you to poetry, and I refuse."


    He put on a high profile, and really felt that it was too cheap to compete with Ryan, even if he won, it was not worthy of praise.


    "If you don''t write poetry, I won''t compete with you in swordsmanship."


    Ryan grasped Yates'' psychology all of a sudden, and threatened him with the sword competition that the opponent wanted.


    Yates looked stunned. He didn''t understand why Ryan was so stubborn. He hesitated for a moment, thinking that it was impossible for him to lose, and said mockingly: "It seems that Mr. Ryan doesn''t understand anything, and he probably wants to appreciate me. Poetry, well, then I will fulfill you."


    "How do you want to compare?" He asked casually.


    "Whatever you want." Ryan was more casual than Yates, as if he had won.


    Yettz''s eyes sank, thinking that Ryan was just trying to tease himself, he suppressed his anger, looked at Hasilin, and said, "Your Excellency, President, please write a title for the poem and comment on our poem. high and low."


    "Yes." Hacilin nodded in agreement.


    He glanced at Ren. The literary master was also puzzled. He didn''t know why Ren knew that he would lose, but he still did this. Did he have other intentions?


    In his opinion, Ren didn''t seem like such a shallow young man.


    Hasilin thought for a while and said, "You are all fighting for love, then use ''love'' as the theme and write a poem for each, with a time limit of ten minutes."


    As he spoke, he took out his pocket watch and started counting.


    "love."


    Yates chuckled. What he is best at is writing love poems. He doesn''t know how much he has written, but he immediately began to think proficiently.


    Ren also pretended to be thinking, but in fact he had already opened the collection of poems and searched with love as the keyword.


    In a second, hundreds of love poems jumped out of the field of vision.


    These include ancient poems and modern poems, each of which is a classic, but the Orion language of the empire is a phonetic alphabet, and the translation of ancient poems does not have that charm, and foreign love poems are more suitable.


    The poetic genre of the empire, Ryan had turned a few pages in the academy book before, and it was similar to the Western poetry in the previous life. There were both strict and standard forms like sonnets and very free prose poems.


    In less than half a minute, Rennes chose a song.


    He was not in a hurry to tell Hasilin that he was done, that going too far would have aroused suspicion, and decided to wait a few more minutes.


    Just over half of the time, Yates said loudly: "Your Excellency, my poem is finished."


    "Read it," Hassilin said.


    But Yates had other ideas, and suggested: "Your Excellency, I hope to write this poem down. First, I will compete with Mr. Wren in swordsmanship. After I have learned the swordsmanship, we will judge the poem together." He said Turning to Ryan, "Mr. Ryan, what do you think?"


    Everyone understood Yates'' intention. He wanted to recite his poem on the spot while defeating Wren to achieve better results.


    This arrangement is more theatrical, like a well-rehearsed performance.


    Ren couldn''t help laughing, this showman has a lot of tricks, he always wants to show off in front of others, and takes the opportunity to enhance his perfect image.


    "I agree." Ren immediately agreed.


    "Ren..." Viola''s eyes were full of worry, but Ren shook his head slightly at her, appearing very confident and reassuring her.


    The priests who had been watching for a long time were in an uproar. The priestess had some sympathy for Ren, thinking that he had given up on himself; the male priests were all gloating, waiting to see Ren make a fool of himself.


    Hasilin took out a pen and paper and asked the two to write down the poems separately.


    Yates wrote very fast, couldn''t wait to finish it, and handed it over to Hasilin.


    Ren, on the other hand, took his time, copied the poems on paper, and wrote them out word by word. Viola who was beside him saw the words on the paper, and only read the first few sentences, his expression changed slightly, and his eyes were infinitely surprised.


    When she finished reading the poem, she was so excited that she stood on tiptoe, raised her head and gave Ren a long kiss.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    This scene showed love in public, and it was Viola who took the initiative, which shocked everyone.


    There was no sound before the temple, and people looked at the men and women who were kissing intimately with complicated emotions.


    They are all believers of the long-haired lady, so they can naturally feel the beautiful love in this kiss.


    This is completely in line with the teachings of the long-haired lady. Viola shows beauty without hesitation, performs with true feelings, awakens true love in people''s hearts, and finds and promotes the good side of everything.


    The eyes of the priestesses were bright and their hearts were surging. Even the male priests were amazed. Although they were still a bit jealous that Ren was favored by the beauty, the hostility in their hearts subsided a lot.


    Only Yates, with jealousy almost gushing out of his eyes.


    He gritted his teeth loudly, and clenched his right hand tightly on the hilt of the sword. Because of the excessive force, even the knuckles turned white.


    After a long time, Viola left contentedly, and hastily handed over the paper on which the poem was written.


    Hasilin took it and looked at it quickly, and was immediately moved.


    He finally understood why Viola was so excited.


    For any lady, it would be difficult to suppress her emotions when she saw this love poem, and she would definitely be as emotional as Viola.


    Hasilin couldn''t help but look at Ren seriously, as if he wanted to get to know him again, and made no secret of his admiration for Ren.


    Seeing the performance of the president, everyone was very curious about what poem Ryan wrote.


    Yates had a premonition that something was wrong, but he had no other choice. He walked to the middle of the field, drew out his long sword with a clang, and pointed at Ren.


    He didn''t speak, but made up his mind.


    Not only do you want to defeat Rennes later, but you also want to win beautifully. It is best to find a chance to pretend to miss and kill this annoying little boy.


    Ren also walked onto the stage, feeling extremely relaxed.


    Writing poems and playing literary battles with others, although you can plagiarize, but it always feels awkward, unfavorable, and not your own style.


    He still likes martial arts, and uses his fists to reason with people and convince them with reasoning.


    "Who can lend me a sword?"


    Ren asked, there is only one Icebreaker hammer in the dragon leather belt, but since we have agreed to compete in swordsmanship, let''s use the sword.


    Viola immediately took out an enchanted short sword from the space necklace. This is her spell-casting weapon. It is the best equipment and is worth tens of thousands of gold. It has several enchanting effects and accompanying spells.


    This kind of enchanted short sword can also be used in close combat. It is very sharp and has a hard texture, but it is a weapon of the caster after all, which is not conducive to close combat and is likely to be damaged.


    Viola didn''t feel bad, and threw the dagger directly to Ren.


    This made the surrounding priests envious. Such an expensive spell-casting weapon was willing to use it to compete in swordsmanship. It was a waste of money.


    At the same time, people also realized how deep Viola''s feelings for Renn were, and they simply regarded the Golden Shield as dung.


    Ren caught the dagger, and felt a wave of soul power pouring into his body when he started to grasp it. He immediately lifted his spirits, knowing that it was the effect of speeding up spellcasting and soul power recovery.


    At this time, a priestess came forward and said, "Mr. Wren, you can use my saber."


    Her supernatural profession is a ranger. She has a very beautiful appearance and a hot figure. Her overall appearance is only a bit worse than Viola''s, and she is the second most beautiful woman present after Viola.


    The beautiful woman turned her back to Viola when she spoke, and winked at Ren, with an ambiguous expression and obvious intentions.


    Ren resolutely refused: "Thank you for your kindness, I can just use this dagger."


    The priestess looked gloomy, turned around and retreated, and smiled kindly at Viola.


    "Everyone in the Good Good Church is a dramatist." Ren secretly thought.

 Chapter 100

    Everyone backed away and gave way to the open space in front of the temple. Haselin said loudly: "Ren, Yates, the courage to pursue love is what ladies like to see, but in front of the lady''s temple, I don''t want to see someone so If you want to die, you must be restrained in your swordsmanship competition, and you must not cause damage to the temple and garden."


    "Yes, Your Excellency President."


    Immediately after Yates responded, there was action.


    He reached out and plucked the lyre behind his back, the strings vibrated and made a beautiful sound.


    This musical instrument is a very unique enchanted equipment. The sound of the piano has magical waves, and the sound waves fall on Yates, making his eyes brighter and more energetic, and his figure becomes lighter, as if he is about to blend into the sound of the piano Among them, it moves with the sound.


    Ren listened to the sound of the piano, but did not take any action. Instead, he was very interested in Yates'' methods.


    When observing Yates at close range just now, he discovered that this person''s soul element is very rare, and he is a very rare magic swordsman.


    Ordinary magic swordsmen, after the soul transformation is advanced, will choose to fuse certain elemental affinity elements, attach the power of the elements to the sword, and combine it with swordsmanship, which is extremely powerful.


    And what Yates integrated is not the affinity element, but the "sound and shape".


    Ryan had just finished reading the entire set of the Book of Thousand Souls recently, and recognized this rare element at a glance, which belongs to a kind of supernatural power, which can be activated by both soul power and physical power.


    The shape of sound can integrate the soul power into the sound to form a substance to achieve the effect of self-enhancement or attacking the enemy.


    In essence, this is actually a kind of magic, but the method of casting is different.


    Yates uses the shape of sound as the core element, and combines several elements such as "phantom sound", "psychological suggestion", "motivation", "deceleration force field", "roar" and so on. Get up and achieve a variety of different combat effects.


    I have to say, this is a very amazing idea.


    This is almost a brand new extraordinary profession, which belongs to the branch of magic swordsman. Ren is very curious, what should this rare profession be called?


    travelling poet? Or bard magic swordsman?


    Wren had discovered early on that Yates wasn''t the only one with a voice.


    Among the priests present, there were three other people, like Yates, who took the shape of sound as the core and integrated various elements about sound.


    "This should be a new profession created by Ms. Long Hair for believers, similar to priests in other churches, but it is not perfect yet."


    Many thoughts flashed through Ren''s mind, and suddenly, the rhythm of the piano sound changed suddenly, and killing intent arose everywhere.


    Driven by the soul power, the lyre behind Yates continuously emitted sound waves, covering a large area.


    The sound went straight into his brain, like a magic sound piercing his ears, with a sense of distress, which made Renn''s thinking sluggish, his vision blurred, and Yates was lost.


    In the next second, the light of a long sword rippled out from the side of his body, the blade was bright, and at the same time, it was vibrating extremely fast, sending out sound waves one after another.


    Every sound wave is like substance, like a transparent sharp blade, sweeping forward.


    Behind the sky full of swords is Yates, staring at Ren, his eyes full of cold killing intent.


    The sword light flashed past.


    Almost at the same moment, Ren''s figure disappeared with a swipe, the long sword swung in the air, and more than a dozen sonic blades slashed on the ground, leaving a scratch.


    "He charged out of the way."


    Yates reacted extremely quickly, stretched out his hand to pluck the lyre, and the sound of the lyre changed again, like ripples spread out in circles.


    Sound wave caught up with Ren who was charging, and he seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, and his speed slowed down a bit.


    Ren knew that this was a "deceleration force field".


    He continued to charge forward without turning his head, changed direction, and his figure drew an arc. The short sword in his hand stabbed to the side, like a long eye in the back of his head, and stabbed Yates who was rushing up.


    "How did he find me?"


    Yates was caught off guard, he obviously covered the sound of his footsteps under the sound of the piano, and was so fast that he was discovered in advance.


    With a clang, the two swords clashed.


    Ren didn''t want to break Viola''s superb dagger, so he only used 30% of his strength.


    Even so, Yates was still a little hard to resist, the right hand holding the sword went numb, the vibrating blade stopped immediately, and the sonic blades disappeared one after another.


    Ren took a sharp step forward, dashing forward with the short sword, and simply made a straight thrust in the imperial military swordsmanship.


    Accurate, fast, powerful.


    The short sword pierced the air, and the tip of the sword was like a little cold light, which made people palpitate.


    Yates raised his sword to block, and at the same time opened his mouth to let out a "roar".


    Roar is a very common and common element. It deters the enemy with sound. After the strengthening of the shape of the sound, it comes out of Yatez''s mouth. The deterrent effect is comparable to the fear spell.


    However, Ren turned a deaf ear to the roar, as if he couldn''t hear it.


    He was not disturbed in any way, and the dagger in his hand was fast and accurate, without the slightest pause.


    Bang!


    Yates barely held his long sword across his body, blocking the thrust.


    The huge force from the sword made him back involuntarily, but before he could unload his strength and adjust his steps, Ren''s short sword stabbed in front of him again.


    The cold light flickered, and the vigor struck people.


    Yates had no other choice but to block with a long sword. This kind of exhausting defense allowed him to master many advanced swordsmanship, but none of them could be used.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    Ren stabbed multiple swords and pressed people with force. He used the simplest straight stab, forcing Yates to retreat in embarrassment, and he couldn''t even get out of the way.


    Although Yates'' lyre was still making sounds, changing sound waves, and all kinds of magic, trying to interfere with Ryan, but it didn''t work at all.


    Ren''s eyes were focused, like a deaf man who couldn''t hear the sound at all.


    This made the priests watching the battle dumbfounded.


    Yates''s swordsmanship, they all have experience, is unrivaled in Longshande''s Goodness Church, but they did not expect to be beaten by Rennes except for the first sword showing a little power.


    What surprised them the most was that Ren''s swordsmanship was just one move, but it was so amazingly powerful.


    The open space in front of the temple was not large. After Yates resisted a few dagger stabs, he was forced to retreat to the edge, and he would step into the garden if he retreated.


    He was so depressed that he was going crazy, but he couldn''t think of a way to break it.


    The right hand holding the sword almost lost consciousness, and the tiger''s mouth was already bloody from the shock of the terrible force.


    "What kind of bullshit swordsmanship is this..."


    "I can''t lose!"


    Yeates yelled crazily in his heart. Suddenly, the long sword in his hand made a loud bang, and the blade snapped off.


    His mind was blank. His sword was a high-quality enchanted weapon with an extremely tough texture. How could it be broken by a spellcasting dagger?


    Then, Yates saw the broken sword that flew out and was caught by Ren with his bare hands.


    The sharp blade failed to cut through Ren''s hand, but turned around and inserted it into his chest!


    As the pain came, he couldn''t believe it, he was defeated like this, and even his life was about to be lost.


    Ren took two steps back and said softly, "The tip of the sword is only a little away from your heart. As long as you don''t move around, you won''t die."


    Yates trembled when he heard the words, and stood there, not even daring to move, for fear that the broken sword would be involved and his heart would be pierced.


    He looked down at his chest, revealing a half-cut sword.


    It was only then that he discovered that each of Ren''s straight thrusts accurately hit the same point on the sword, so he was able to break his long sword.


    Yates was shocked, coughed, his face turned pale from the pain, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    The priests around also heard Ren''s words, and they were all amazed at Ren''s swordsmanship. It seemed simple and extensive, but in fact it was meticulous and possessed unimaginable control.


    President Haselin came over to check Yates'' injuries, and found that, as Ryan said, he couldn''t die if he didn''t move.


    There are several priests with divine skills here, who can save Yates as long as they carefully pull out the broken sword.


    Ren returned the dagger to Viola and said, "Your Excellency, I won the swordsmanship competition. Shouldn''t the result of the poem just now be announced?"


    "Yes."


    Hasilin nodded, looked at Yates with some sympathy, and immediately announced: "Wren''s love poems are better written than Yates."


    Even though there was a little premonition, everyone still felt unreal when they heard the result.


    The most talented poet in Longshande, Yates was defeated by a young man from the countryside in his best love poems!


    "I do not believe!"


    Yeates resisted the pain and burst out a few words.


    He was going crazy, wishing he could snatch the paper with love poems from President Hasilin, but he didn''t even dare to move, he could only stare at Ren, his eyes were bloodshot.


    The originally handsome face now became hideous and distorted.


    Ren frowned, noticing that the blood soul curse in Yates'' soul was about to move, nourished by negative emotions, growing rapidly, and stretched out several black tentacles.


    This is a sign of a curse about to strike.


    Ren was still hesitating whether to remind him aloud, and Hasilin sensed the abnormality, and raised his hand to release a calming spell, which relieved Yates'' pain and drove away negative emotions.


    In the soul, the curse of blood soul immediately shrank.


    Yates himself was unaware of all this, and went on: "I don''t believe that this ignorant savage can write better poetry than me..."


    Not only him, but other priests also thought this was ridiculous, and Qiqi looked at the poem in Hasilin''s hand.


    Everyone wants to know what poem Wren wrote.


    Viola had wanted to show this poem to people a long time ago, saluted Hasilin, and said seriously: "Your Excellency, President, please read it aloud."


    "It is my honor." Hasilin was happy to spread the poem. He straightened his pince-nez and read aloud:


    "When you''re old and gray and sleepy.


    Tired sit by the fire, take down this book,


    Read it slowly, chasing the eyes of the dream,


    That soft look and deep shadow,


    How many people have loved the film of your youth.


    Loved your beauty, in falsehood or in truth,


    There is only one who loves your pilgrim''s heart,


    I love the traces of time on your mournful face..."


    Amidst the touching poetry, Ren and Viola walked into the gate of the temple hand in hand. This time, no one stopped them again.


    Yates watched the backs of the two disappear into the temple, his face turned pale, listening to Hasilin''s recitation, one sound after another, like a heavy hammer, hitting his heart one after another.


    Before finishing a poem, there was a splash of blood, and he fell to the ground immediately.


    (PS: There should be another chapter tonight, the next plot cannot be written in detail, I don''t want to 404...)

 Chapter 101

    The gate of the temple was slowly closed. Before closing, Ren heard someone shouting outside: "Be careful, pull out the blade first, and then treat him."


    He looked at Viola beside him, and smiled slightly smugly.


    Viola was still immersed in that poem, staring at Ren with lake blue eyes, and said softly: "I didn''t know before, so you can write poems."


    "Uh..." Ren touched his chin unnaturally, "The inspiration suddenly came, so I wrote it."


    "Yeah?"


    Viola was skeptical. Looking back now, Ryan insisted on writing poems with Yatesby just now, and he was obviously very sure. It didn''t look like he was inspired.


    There is also the song "Viola by the Lake", which was also created after a sudden inspiration.


    This inspiration is too frequent!


    Ren''s various miraculous performances are very different from his three years in the academy, like two completely different people.


    Could it be that the perfect soul transformation opened up Ryan''s mind?


    Viola shook her head slightly, not wanting to delve into this matter, and suddenly said: "I like this poem very much, but there is something wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Ren asked.


    "I am a half-elf, and like a true elf, I do not grow old even in the late stages of life, and always retain my youthful appearance, and only when I am dying will I suddenly age, almost a few hours, too late to sit by the fire to remember and Your love." Viola said something sad, but her face was very happy.


    Ren was stunned, he really didn''t know this.


    He just copied poems, how could he think of so much?


    Viola smiled sweetly, like a hundred flowers blooming, and said: "No matter what, I like your poems, they are so well written. Since you are so talented, you should often write poems for me in the future."


    Ren blushed a little, but when he thought of the complete anthology of poems in his phone, he felt confident again, and patted his chest to assure: "No problem, as long as you like it."


    He quickly changed the subject and asked, "Who is Yates from, which family?"


    "It''s just the son of the Sandymond family. His father is a viscount and a famous painter in the empire. He runs a number of galleries in Longshande and several big cities. He does art auctions. He has a lot of wealth and some contacts, but You don''t have to worry, I will teach Viscount Sandymont a lesson and keep Yates away from you."


    A cold light flashed in Viola''s eyes. She didn''t want to let it go so easily for what Yates did today.


    After the ceremony is over, she will personally come to the door to settle the accounts.


    "I''m worried about that egomaniac?" Ren smiled indifferently. He hoped that Yates would come to trouble him in the future, take the opportunity to kill him, and harvest his soul.


    He suddenly thought of one thing.


    This Yates has obviously pursued Viola for many years. Leaving aside his hostility towards him, Yates is in good condition in all aspects, handsome in appearance, outstanding in strength, an artist, and also the priest of the long-haired lady. He is very suitable for Viola''s ceremony, why not choose him before?


    "I know what you''re thinking."


    Viola patted Ren with some dissatisfaction, "Even without you, I wouldn''t choose him."


    "Why?" Ren asked curiously.


    "This person''s possessiveness is too strong, his love for me is too fanatical, and he wants to treat me as a vassal to prove his own charm, rather than a real lover." Viola explained calmly: "If I Being with him will definitely not lead to good results."


    "You have a good eye for seeing people." Ren admired Viola''s wisdom.


    In fact, he also saw it, but it was only with the help of the eyes of the soul that he could see through Yates'' morbid psychology, but Viola observed it by himself.


    "If I''m not sure about people, how can I choose you?"


    Viola smiled sweetly, blushing slightly, and said softly: "Let''s not talk about him, let''s prepare for the ceremony."


    "good."


    Ren looked at the scene in the temple. There was an open space in front of him, like a spacious hall. There were two rows of round stone pillars standing on both sides, supporting the dome. Dozens of bright crystal lamps were hung from above, emitting soft light. It feels very romantic.


    The ground is dotted with flowers and stone paths, like a small garden, hundreds of flowers are in full bloom, exuding a charming fragrance.


    At the end of the shrine, there is a tall statue of a lady with long hair.


    His face is extremely beautiful, and his posture is dignified. He is wearing a thin gauze robe, holding his hands in front of his chest. The most dazzling thing is his long hair that hangs down to his knees, shining with a whitish brilliance.


    This statue is obviously made by a master sculptor, and it is lifelike, with both form and spirit.


    At the foot of the statue is an altar.


    What surprised Ren was that the altar was built in the shape of a pool. The area was not large, and the water in the pool was very clear. You could see the bottom at a glance, and it was only half a person deep.


    The edge of the altar pool is covered with runes, magical energy surges in it, the water vapor transpires, and the bottom of the pool emits a shimmer, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    A disrespectful thought flashed through Ren''s mind, why does this altar look like a hot spring bath?


    Viola took Ren''s hand and walked up to the altar.


    Her face was already blushing, and she said in a low voice: "For the prayer ceremony of the long-haired lady, it is best to stand in the pool or bath, which means cleanliness."


    Ren tested the temperature of the water, and it was just right, thinking that this is really a bath...


    He looked at Viola and asked with a smile, "What should I do?"


    "Just go into the pool and watch me pray." Viola instructed Ryan to walk into the pool. He took off his shirt, revealing his strong muscles. He felt refreshed in the water and unconsciously relaxed When I got down, I remembered the experience of soaking in hot springs in my previous life.


    Viola took out the phonograph, placed it on the stone platform on one side of the altar, and moved the needle with the crank handle.


    Suddenly, a burst of melodious music sounded in the temple.


    Viola turned around and put on a thin gauze dress with her back to Rennes, which was exactly the same as the one on the statue. The design was exquisite, and the skirt fluttered as she walked, showing a very seductive hazy beauty.


    Ren''s eyes widened.


    Viola then danced before the altar as part of the prayer ceremony.


    The dance is very aesthetic, with captivating magic fluctuations, and it is even more pleasing to the eye under the accompaniment of music, which feasts Rennes'' eyes.


    Ren noticed that from the moment Viola started dancing, her fire of faith grew rapidly, like adding fuel to the fire, becoming more and more blazing, and the illusory thread formed by the fire of faith sank into the void, causing the gods to move Resonating, the statue emits a trembling breath, as if a great existence is about to come.


    After a dance ended, Viola''s flame of faith was still shaking.


    She walked into the pool step by step, stood in the water, clasped her hands in front of her chest, lowered her head slightly, silently recited the honorable name of the long-haired lady, and began a formal prayer.


    Viola chanted in a low voice, which was combined with the music of the gramophone, but there was no confusion at all.


    Ren heard it clearly. Not only was she reciting the prayer, but she also reported the information about the gramophone and added it after the prayer.


    After three times in a row, it happened that the phonograph record had finished playing once.


    Viola played the music again, turned around, stood in the water and looked directly into Ren''s eyes affectionately. There was only a bit of shyness on her beautiful face, and her pointed ears trembled slightly, without any timidity.


    The prayer ceremony has reached the most important step.


    Ren''s heart beat faster, knowing that it was time for him, a tool man, to play.


    Gentle ripples appeared on the surface of the warm pool water, rippling outwards round after round, a few wisps of bright red scattered under the water, and were diluted in an instant.


    At this moment, the hearts of the two are so close, there is no gap.


    The gramophone record has only recorded "Viola in the Lake" so far, and it takes about three minutes to play once, and it takes about ten minutes to play three times after the record is turned around.


    After shaking the handle twice, the stylus also dialed back twice.


    Ren was getting better and better. When he shook the handle for the third time, in the middle of the process, he suddenly noticed a terrifying aura appearing on the statue beside the altar. The eyes of the statue shot out light, looking down at the two people in the pool.


    The gods have come!


    Ren was overjoyed. The coming of the gods meant that the ceremony was half successful. As long as he continued to please him, Viola would be able to receive the blessing of the divine spell.


    However, the terrible coercion made Ren''s heart tremble.


    He didn''t dare to use the eyes of the soul to look at the statue, feeling like a light on his back, a little powerless.


    "Don''t stop." Viola reminded with difficulty, her voice was trembling, as if she was overwhelmed by the power of the gods.


    Ren can only bite the bullet and continue.


    A few seconds later, the eyes that fell on him moved away, as if attracted by the phonograph, and a white phantom enveloped the phonograph, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    In the temple, only the music of the phonograph echoed.


    The beautiful melody is repeated over and over again.


    After shaking the handle again, Ren was used to this kind of gaze, so he could only pretend not to know his existence, and concentrate on contacting Viola at a negative distance.


    He is not a believer of the long-haired lady, so he cannot directly communicate with the gods, and he does not know what the situation is.


    But judging by Viola''s reaction, there should be nothing wrong.


    There''s nothing wrong with getting divine spells.


    During the immersion, Ren suddenly noticed that Viola in his arms was a little weird. His hair became longer and longer, hanging below his waist, and the color of his hair gradually changed from golden to fiery red. His beautiful face remained the same, and his eyes were blurred , just the lake blue eyes, in the blink of an eye, they turned into dark gold!


    When these dark golden eyes looked at him, Ren felt very strange and familiar.


    At the same time, the terrifying aura on the statue disappeared.


    Ren suddenly realized what happened, and shouted in his heart: "Fuck! Fuck..."


    The Man of Steel was subconsciously stimulated, and his whole body was as hard as iron, so he was not frightened into making a fool of himself on the spot. There was no problem physically, but he couldn''t get over it psychologically. He paused there, not knowing whether to continue or quit.


    At this time, Viola made a strange voice: "Don''t stop."

 Chapter 102

    The gramophone records kept spinning, playing beautiful melodies over and over again.


    The originally very beautiful "Viola in the Lake", after listening to it dozens of times in a row, seemed to be a life-threatening curse in Ren''s ears.


    Facing the god''s request, he dared not refuse, so he could only work hard.


    Finally, after an unknown amount of time, a chill rushed from the tailbone along the back to the brain, and the spirit reached its peak, bursting out in high pitch.


    Then, a wave of lethargy hit, and Ryan felt physically and mentally drained.


    He exhaled a long breath, thinking that this was more tiring than a battle with hundreds of demons!


    Viola in her arms was full of radiance, her face was rosy, and her dark golden pupils were both weird and awe-inspiring. She had a satisfied expression on her face, and she sighed softly, as if she was reminiscing.


    "Mortal, you are doing well."


    Viola spoke, but her voice was still unfamiliar.


    Her voice was obviously not loud, but it echoed in the entire temple, bringing echoes. With the change of tone in the words, an indescribable force enveloped, making Ren tremble, and he had the illusion in his heart that he was like a bird. A reptile facing a giant dragon will be crushed to powder at any time.


    With such a majestic and terrifying power, Ren barely kept his mind unaffected.


    He opened his mouth, but didn''t say a word.


    In fact, he really wanted to complain, didn''t he agree that he was just watching from the sidelines, why did you end up in person? Isn''t it fun just to watch?


    But thinking that this is a real god with unpredictable power, it''s better to keep your mouth shut.


    Viola''s dark golden eyes scanned up and down, as if they had penetrating power, trying to see Ren''s inside and out.


    Ren felt uneasy, for fear that the gods also had the ability to see through the soul and discover the mutated mobile phone in his brain.


    Waited for half a minute and nothing happened.


    It was only then that Ren realized that Viola''s face was full of admiration. She looked at her body as if she was admiring a fine work of art.


    "Steel body, a good element, the defense is second, but the shaping effect on the body is better than any element." The long-haired lady said in an evaluation tone.


    Ren couldn''t help being speechless, the focus of this god is too strange!


    He withdrew his gaze, turned to the phonograph on the side of the altar, and praised: "Mortal, your invention is so ingenious that even I am fascinated by it. The gramophone... is really a good name. It is a machine that retains sound. It is of high quality and low price. People spread wonderful music, let people appreciate the true meaning of art, arouse true love in their hearts, and show the beauty of everything in the world!"


    "To me, the phonograph is no less than a high-level artifact, and it is tailor-made for me, and no one can take it away!"


    He looked at Ren again, and said majesticly: "Mortal, you are not my believer, but you have offered such an artifact, and I will not be stingy in giving it."


    While speaking, Viola raised his palm, and a ray of light gathered on his palm.


    The light became more and more intense, so that Ren could not look directly at it. After a few seconds, the light converged and turned into a crystal clear crystal gem, only the size of a pigeon egg. The surface was cut into dozens of planes, and it was grayish purple. There is a faint soul shaking.


    Ren recognized that this was a soul stone, and it was a very high-level soul stone.


    "This is your reward."


    The long-haired lady let the soul stone fly up automatically and fell into Ren''s hands, and said softly: "Its value is far less than an artifact, but it is precious enough for you."


    He quickly caught it, and before he had time to observe, the palpitating breath on Viola''s body dissipated quickly.


    The long fiery red hair shortened and returned to golden color, a murmur came out of the mouth, and the beautiful body became weak and weak, and fell into the water.


    Ren didn''t bother to look at the Soul Stone, he had sharp eyesight and quick hands, and he supported Viola.


    Viola''s eyes were closed tightly, her long eyelashes fluttered open a few times, and her eyes returned to a beautiful lake blue, like a pair of unparalleled sapphires.


    "Ren..." she exclaimed happily.


    "Viola, is your body okay?" Ren was a little worried, and suddenly being possessed by a god always felt that it was not a good thing.


    "I am fine!"


    Viola stood up straight, and a beam of white light fell from the sky and landed on her body, bathing her in the pure radiance, which was breathtakingly beautiful, even though she was naked at the moment, she still had a sacred and inviolable majesty. It can only be viewed from a distance and not desecrated.


    This ray of light resonated with the entire temple.


    The tall god statue was shining, the bath-like altar was shaking slightly, the crystal lamp in the temple was shaking back and forth, and the blooming flowers seemed to be alive, all facing Viola''s position.


    Beautiful music came from the void, and bursts of indescribable power reverberated in the temple.


    Viola spread her hands, and her body slowly floated up, hovering above the water.


    All the visions centered on Viola and converged on her.


    Ren realized something, this should be divine power!


    Viola must have received the divine blessing from the long-haired lady, but isn''t this movement too loud?


    The vision lasted for more than ten minutes, and finally condensed into a rune and landed on Viola''s forehead. This rune is very complicated. In fact, it is the holy emblem of the long-haired lady. The whole is in the shape of a heart, surrounded by flowers and musical notes, and blended into Viola''s eyebrows. After flashing a few times, it disappears.


    Viola fell back into the pool, her eyes filled with unspeakable surprise and joy.


    "I have become the lady''s chosen one!"


    Ren couldn''t help but startled when he heard the words, and then suddenly understood.


    No wonder there was such a big commotion. It turned out that it was not a simple blessing technique, but a ceremony to promote God''s Chosen!


    It just so happened that not long ago, he had just read a book called "Gods and Believers", and he knew something about it.


    The Chosen Ones, sometimes called God''s "Chosen Ones" or "God''s Chosen Ones", are believers who are favored by the gods.


    It is also the spokesperson of the gods in the mortal world.


    No matter which god''s church, the chosen one''s status in the church is no less than that of the pope. Through prayer, they can communicate with the gods at any time, and they have more and stronger divine arts than priests and priests.


    And when necessary, the gods can use the chosen one as a carrier to descend to the mortal world.


    In other words, the chosen one is equivalent to the incarnation of the gods, the ears, eyes and mouthpiece of the mortal world.


    It takes a lot of divine power to promote a believer to God''s Chosen One, and after the promotion, it also needs to be maintained with divine power.


    If there are too many chosen by the gods, it will also be a heavy burden on the gods, which will weaken the power of the gods themselves.


    Therefore, most gods will maintain a certain upper limit on the number of God''s Chosen. Only when there is a shortage, can new voters be promoted, or simply be left empty.


    Like Viola, it is very rare for a God''s Chosen who is not on the quota to be promoted suddenly.


    Generally, in this case, the believer made a huge contribution, or won the favor of the gods, and made great efforts to please them, so that the gods spared no effort to promote them.


    Obviously, Viola was mainly because of her contribution, and at the same time, the prayer ceremony also satisfied the long-haired lady.


    Ren secretly muttered, here also has his own contribution.


    It is not easy to satisfy a god, and most people may wither on the spot.


    Ren was a little curious, quietly opened the eyes of the soul, and looked at Viola.


    In his eyes, the structure of Viola''s soul has undergone earth-shaking changes. The holy emblem rune representing the chosen one hangs high on the top of the soul-gathering tower of the wizard of all souls. Shrouded in it, exuding the brilliance of divine power.


    A thick illusory thread shot out from the top of Viola''s head, sinking into the void.


    It was the first time Ren saw such a tough illusory thread, it was like a positioning channel, and there was a trembling breath in the void, as if a god might come at any time.


    "The Chosen One is worthy of being the incarnation of God, it''s really scary!"


    Ren sighed secretly.


    Becoming the God''s Chosen One means that there is a god behind him to support him. As long as he reveals his identity, who would dare to provoke him?


    This can almost walk sideways all over the world!


    Even the chosen ones of other gods will not easily become enemies, because this is likely to trigger a battle of gods, and both sides will act cautiously.


    Of course, promotion to God''s Chosen is not without cost.


    From now on, Viola will devote her whole life to the cause of the church, execute the oracle, and spread the belief of Lady Long Hair.


    Viola was very excited, the result of this prayer ceremony completely exceeded his expectations.


    After a long time, she calmed down.


    Then she found that Ren was looking at her in a daze. She recalled the feeling just now, and couldn''t help but feel agitated. She asked with a charming smile: "Haven''t you seen enough?"


    "Never enough."


    Ren put his arms around Viola''s waist, sat down in the water, leaned his back against the edge, and let out a comfortable sigh as if he was soaking in a hot spring.


    He didn''t speak, he felt the delicate and smooth touch, and smiled contentedly.


    Viola nestled against Ren''s chest, enjoying the tranquility of this moment.


    After a while, she saw Renn''s hesitation to speak, and immediately guessed his thoughts, and said angrily: "Don''t think about it, I can feel everything when the lady comes. Anyway, the lady borrowed My body, you are also forced, I can forgive you."


    Ren was a little embarrassed, and said with a sneer: "That''s good, that''s good."


    He said yes, but he wondered if this was some form of ''Dupeaufrey''?


    If the long-haired lady becomes interested in the future, or when she and Viola are doing business, will she get involved again?


    Thinking of this, Ren felt his scalp tingling.


    He really didn''t want to have this weird experience again.


    "Ren, what did the lady reward you?" Viola suddenly asked curiously. She also saw the reward process just now.


    "I am not sure as well."


    It was only then that Ren remembered that he still held a soul stone in his hand. His attention was attracted by Viola''s demeanor, and he hadn''t had time to take a closer look.


    He brought the soul stone in front of him, opened the eyes of the soul, and only looked at it for a while, then his eyes widened.


    "Fuck!"


    Ren jumped out of the water as if he was electrocuted, and exclaimed, "Legendary elements!"

 Chapter 103

    Ren stood naked in the water, looking at the soul stone in his hand, his expression froze.


    This gem is very light, but at the moment it weighs ten thousand pounds in my hand, it feels heavy, my heart is pounding, and my breathing has become heavy.


    "Legendary elements!"


    "Ren, you can''t read it wrong, right?"


    Viola was also startled, she stood up and looked at the Soul Stone fiercely, observing carefully.


    She is not a professional soul appraiser, but she also has a lot of experience in this area. Looking carefully, there is a strange demon soul contained in the gray-purple gemstone.


    The shape of this demon soul is like some kind of intelligent creature, the overall color is gray, and occasionally a ferocious face with all five senses appears.


    On the seemingly terrifying face, there is a pair of clear and intelligent eyes.


    Viola''s eyes met those eyes, and she felt an inexplicable strange feeling in her heart, as if this demon soul was still alive, still possessed wisdom, and saw herself clearly, without any secrets.


    She sensed something was wrong, and quickly closed her eyes to get rid of the illusion.


    "What a weird devil soul!"


    Viola sighed, and then remembered that he didn''t see the elements in the demon soul, so he couldn''t help asking: "Ren, where are its elements?"


    Ren held the soul stone with his index finger and thumb, put it in front of her, and said softly, "Look carefully."


    Viola observed again, and a few seconds later, a demon soul in the shape of a human face emerged. This time, she finally saw a very subtle rune hidden deep in those strange eyes.


    The rune is the manifestation of the soul element. This rune is almost as small as the tip of a needle. It is difficult for people with poor eyesight to find it even if they say it.


    Viola observed intently for a few minutes, her eyes were numb, but she still couldn''t identify what element it was.


    She even failed to recognize the origin of this demon soul.


    Viola looked at Ren, with question marks written all over her face.


    Ren didn''t make a fool of himself, and explained in a low voice: "This is the demon soul of ''Voice Heart Ape''. It has only one element, the will of truth among the legendary elements."


    "The will to truth!"


    Viola''s breathing paused, and she covered her mouth with her hands, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    She was born in a duke family with a wealthy family, and she also runs the Violet House, but she has never seen the legendary element, and even the transcendent element has only been seen two or three times.


    Legendary elements, legendary superhumans.


    Both of these are titled "Legendary", and they seem to be not far apart in rarity.


    In fact, legendary elements are far more rare than legendary superhumans. There are many legendary experts in Longshande alone, but legendary elements have not been seen for many years.


    As far as Viola knew, most of the legendary powerhouses had never seen legendary elements.


    There are only a dozen known legendary elements, and the value of any legendary element is inestimable. If it is put up for auction, I don''t know how many legendary experts will be attracted.


    Viola calmed down, this soul stone was given to Ren by the long-haired lady, and there must be no fake.


    A legendary element is indeed very rare for mortals, but in the eyes of gods, it may not be so precious.


    She just wasn''t sure if this element was the will to truth.


    "Ren, how did you see that?"


    Ren had a smile on his face: "There are only a dozen known legendary elements. I just read the last volume of "Book of Thousand Souls" not long ago, which is devoted to introducing these legendary elements, so I am still very impressed. You can see it."


    His tone was very certain, and he was telling the truth, but he was able to recognize it so quickly, in fact, it mainly relied on the eyes of the soul.


    At this moment, the book of the thousand souls was also opened on the phone interface, and the chapter on the will to truth was opened.


    The will to truth is a supernatural element.


    This legendary element does not need to be activated, it is a passive resident element, after getting it, it is like some kind of constant spell, which takes effect all the time.


    Its biggest function is to be immune to all negative effects that affect one''s will, including but not limited to fear, ghost sound, charm, insanity, hypnosis, mind scream, mind blast, mind control, painful touch, frenzy spells, sleeping clouds, and more.


    In addition, incidental deterrents of various powerful creatures, such as dragon majesty and legendary aura, are also exempt.


    All in all, all means against the will of the mind are ineffective.


    Just like the name of the will to truth, with this element, self-awareness becomes the truth, and is the supreme ruler of one''s own soul domain. As long as the consciousness still exists, this spiritual world will never be broken!


    This kind of spiritual defense is stronger than the "psychic protection" with the nine rings fixed.


    Moreover, the function of the will to truth is far more than just spiritual protection.


    The effect of the will of truth is not only internal, but also external. It is like having a pair of eyes of truth, which can see through all illusions, invisibility, and camouflage. Whether it is entity or magic, it can see through the false and the true, and see many things that are invisible to the naked eye. thing.


    In addition to these two most powerful effects, Will to Truth also aids in spellcasting.


    This element is a fine mastery of the heart and soul.


    When casting a spell, precisely control the fluctuation of the soul power, greatly increase the casting speed, and be almost absolutely focused. Even if the body is attacked, the spell is difficult to be interrupted.


    Not to mention, the will of truth has an augmentation effect on all spiritual spells, which is equivalent to psionic affinity!


    Finally, there is a "negligible" effect, which is similar to "early warning" or "telepathy". Before encountering danger or major changes in the surroundings, there will be a vague premonition in the heart and heighten vigilance.


    These are applications that have been detected, and there may be some unknown ones.


    Ren was amazed when he saw the introduction of the will to truth.


    This legendary element does not have any direct attack methods, and among the dozen or so legendary elements, its attack power is the weakest, but it has too many effects!


    Defense, support, buff, premonition, these effects are combined, absolutely no worse than any legendary elements, and the potential is endless.


    The author of "Book of Thousand Souls", the legendary wizard Taimandola, ranked the known legendary elements.


    Will to Truth is ranked sixth!


    In addition to describing this legendary element in detail, Master Temandola also highlighted a character, that is Kelstone Karth, Duke of Redstone.


    The number one genius in human history and the youngest holy soul wizard in the empire possessed the will to truth, so he embarked on the road of legend.


    The Duke of Redstone relied on the will of truth to create the wizard branch of psykers.


    Psykers, that is, psionic wizards, and all wizards who are good at mind-based spells, the will of truth is their ultimate pursuit.


    At the same time, these wizards can be said to love and hate the will of truth.


    If the enemy has the will of truth, it will be the nemesis of the psyker, and most of the mind system spells will be invalid; if he has the will of truth, then his strength will skyrocket and the power of spells will increase greatly.


    This legendary element can play its greatest role in the hands of psykers.


    After listening to Ren''s introduction, Viola gradually remembered.


    She had also read the entire "Book of Thousand Souls" before, but the content was too large and complicated, and a lot of knowledge was blurred.


    "Ren, do you want to fuse this demon soul?"


    Viola looked at the soul stone, and sighed with some regret: "It''s a pity that you are a battle wizard, and you can''t fully exert the power of this legendary element."


    "Of course it must be integrated. This is a legendary element." Renn laughed excitedly.


    Although he is not a psychic, and currently does not know any Psychic spells, but the will of truth can still make his strength advance by leaps and bounds, and he will never have the idea of ????making a move.


    Ren is very satisfied with the fact that he is exempt from all negative effects of the mind.


    He has a body of steel, and his defense is extremely strong. If he continues to upgrade in the future, he may be promoted to a legendary element, and he will no longer be afraid of physical attacks.


    Magic resistance and the potential of dragon power are also very high, so there is no need to worry too much at the moment.


    His biggest flaw is the mind-based spells. If the enemy cannot break through the Man of Steel from the outside, they will choose to attack from the inside.


    Maybe a heart explosion, I can''t bear it.


    Now that he has the will to truth, this loophole is plugged, and he is no longer afraid of mind spells.


    "The Man of Steel and the Will to Truth are a perfect match!"


    "One body defense, one mind protection, now I am really invulnerable, good and evil will not invade!"


    Ren was looking forward to merging the will of truth. What would happen if he met a psyker in the future?


    It must be interesting!


    He suddenly remembered what the long-haired lady said just now. Could it be that he saw that he had a body of steel, so he specially gave him this legendary element?


    For a god, legendary elements might not be precious, but they couldn''t be obtained casually, right?


    What surprised Ryan the most was that it was the demon soul of a subduing ape.


    The Fuxin Ape sounds like a monster, but it is actually a kind of psychic monster born in the astral world. It has no physical body, only a spirit body. It likes to act in the image of a giant ape, which is very rare.


    The astral world is a strange plane attached to the main material plane, composed of pure spiritual energy.


    The apes travel freely in the astral world. They are born psychic wizards. They are strong or weak. They will occasionally break into Ellenus, attack intelligent creatures, and prey on psychic energy.


    However, there are actually only a few Apes with the will to truth.


    Generally speaking, the stronger the Fuxin Ape, the higher the possibility of producing the elements of truth and will in the soul, and this Fuxin Ape is only a low-level demon soul, and must have been born soon.


    There is no other element than a will to truth.


    In the past, it was unbelievable for Ren to encounter gold-eating ants with transcendent elements, but now a rudimentary demon soul has developed legendary elements, which is simply unimaginable.


    This is no longer a miracle, but a miracle!


    The two watched for a while, Viola nodded in satisfaction, and sighed: "Madam has a good impression of you, and even gave you the legendary element. If you are also a believer of Madam, you may also be promoted to God''s Chosen By."


    "It''s not that easy."


    Renn didn''t take it seriously, he just focused on participating in this prayer ceremony.


    Getting legendary elements is a surprise.


    Inventing the phonograph in exchange for legendary elements is a real deal with Ms. Long Hair, buying out this contribution. Even if I change my faith to Ms. Long Hair, it will be difficult to have such an opportunity in the future.


    Faith is not something that can be changed at will.


    Ren didn''t agree much with the teachings of this god. Even if he became a believer, his piety would not be very high, at most he was just a pan-believer.


    In front of the gods, it only takes one glance to see through the falsehood of belief, and there is no way to hide it.


    Besides, he didn''t want to get too deep into his faith and get involved with the gods and the church.


    The church of the goddess of magic, Vejastri, is loose and tolerant to believers. Renn also agrees with the pursuit of knowledge and truth in doctrine, so it is enough to be a shallow believer of the goddess.


    This is actually the belief choice of most wizards.


    Viola knew this very well. She just mentioned it casually. Looking through the dome, she found that it was already late at night outside, so she said, "It''s time for us to go out."


    "Okay." Ren nodded, trying to put away the soul stone, but there was nowhere to put it.


    He came out of the altar pool, his whole body was wet, Viola took out a bath towel, and carefully dried his body from behind.


    Ren opened his arms, enjoying the service of the half-elf while admiring her graceful figure unscrupulously.


    Looking at it, the occasional physical contact made him stand up straight subconsciously.


    Viola immediately noticed the vision. The newly recovered complexion suddenly spread from the base of the ear to the face like a red apple. The tip of the ear trembled slightly, and even the movement slowed down.


    Ren couldn''t help but stretched out his hand.


    Snapped!


    Viola lightly patted his claws away, threw the towel over, and dodged back: "You wipe it yourself, I''m going to get dressed."


    Ren immediately charged forward.


    Without the pressure of the prayer ceremony, and without the gods watching from the sidelines, the two of them felt more at ease, communicated in depth for a long time, and completed the real ceremony in the temple, and completed it several times.


    It was not until late at night that the two were fully dressed, and Viola cast a spell to open the gate of the temple.


    Outside the door, the priests of the Meishan Church were waiting.


    As soon as the two appeared, their eyes fell on Viola.


    She looks the same as before entering the temple, her face under the veil is still beautiful, she gently holds Ren''s arm, very intimate, but as the priest of the long-haired lady, people can perceive that there is a familiar feeling on her body breath.


    President Haselin asked in surprise: "Viola, did the lady respond?"


    "Yes." Viola nodded slightly, bowed solemnly to the priests, and said sincerely: "Thank you for your support, and pray to the lady with me, I have obtained the magic spell."


    Most of these priests have received benefits from Viola, and they have a good relationship with Viola. They were all relieved to hear that the prayer ceremony was successful.


    If the ceremony fails, the benefits they receive will be a bit hot.


    Ren glanced sideways at Viola and smiled.


    Before she came out, Viola had already discussed with him. She didn''t want to announce to the outside world that she had become the Chosen One. This was a powerful hole card, and she had to wait until the most critical time to play it.


    "Thank you for your hard work, everyone, it''s getting late, please go back."


    Hasilin dismissed the priests, and waited until the crowd had dispersed before he turned around and said, "Viola, Ren, Viscount Sandymond came over just now."

 Chapter 104

    "Viscount Sandymond?"


    Ren and Viola glanced at each other. The viscount was Yates'' father, and he reacted so quickly.


    Chairman Haslin nodded and said: "Viscount Sandymond asked me to convey his gratitude to you. In order to make up for Yates'' mistakes, he is willing to contribute half of the ''Gloria Art Museum'' to you. The shares will be handed over to the Art Association, and half of the shares will be given to you."


    "Gloria Art Museum, Viscount Sandymond is willing to do so." Viola''s face was calm at first, but when he heard the back, he couldn''t help showing a surprised expression.


    "Yes, I was surprised too." Haselin also shook his head.


    Ren didn''t understand this aspect at all, and Viola specifically explained: "Gloria is one of the best art galleries in Longsand, in the center of Honiton, the land alone is worth two dollars." Qianjindun has a large collection of paintings and various works of art, holds many exhibitions, art activities and concerts every year, and is also a club, earning more than 3,000 Jindong.¡±


    "I see." Ren thought to himself, isn''t this just sending money.


    An art museum that earns more than three thousand gold a year, plus the land, Yates'' father spent a lot of money in order to save his mistake.


    Moreover, he divided the ownership of the art gallery into two and handed over half to the Art Association, which means that members of the entire Art Association will benefit from it in the future, especially the priests.


    It is difficult for President Hasilin to refuse, both public and private, otherwise it will cause dissatisfaction among the priests.


    This is almost aboveboard buying.


    Maybe Viola didn''t like the money, but considering the interests of the priests, if she didn''t want to damage the relationship with the priests, she could only accept it.


    President Hasilin took out a gold ticket from his pocket and said, "Ren, this is your compensation from Viscount Sandymond, one thousand gold."


    Ren couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    This nobleman is really powerful and considerate. Not only can he invite the chairman Hasilin to act as an intermediary, but the way of buying is also in the way he likes, making it difficult to refuse.


    He didn''t go to pick up the golden ticket, and said, "Viscount Sandymond is really generous and clever."


    "Viola, you decide."


    Viola was a little helpless. She originally planned to use the power of the family to suppress the Sandimon family after the ceremony and let them learn a lesson.


    Now it seems that it is not easy to do it.


    She didn''t think about it for too long, and quickly replied: "President, please tell Viscount Sandymond for me, I accept his wish."


    "But there is one condition. Yates can''t bother me and Ren in the future. Otherwise, what Viscount Sandymond has to pay is not an art gallery."


    "I''ll tell him." Haselin seemed pleased to have made it happen.


    He handed the golden ticket to Ren, and said with a smile: "Young man, you have gained a lot today. You participated in the ceremony with Viola and earned a thousand gold shields."


    "Thank you, President." Ren received the golden ticket. He will never have too much money.


    As for the harvest, compared with the legendary elements, this thousand gold is simply insignificant, not even a drop in the bucket.


    Just now, during the halftime break of sports, we chatted tenderly with Viola, and mentioned the value of legendary elements.


    Decades ago, a legendary element appeared in Modu City. It was the devil soul of a titan, possessing the ninth "divine power of a titan" in the Book of Thousand Souls. Golden Shield deal!


    This price set a record for the most expensive demon soul transaction in the history of the empire.


    The ranking of the will of truth is higher, but Fu Xinyuan''s demon soul is weak, far inferior to the Titan giant who is equivalent to a high-level legendary powerhouse, so it is difficult to sell it for a sky-high price of more than two million gold, but it will definitely not be lower than one. million gold.


    Now this soul stone, worth at least a million gold shields, is in Ren''s close pocket.


    Of course, he had absolutely no intention of selling.


    No matter how good the golden shield is, it is just a thing outside the body. If there is no strength, even if you have hundreds of millions of golden shields, it will be nothing in the end.


    After saying goodbye to President Hasilin, the two got into the car parked in the Grand Theater and returned to Vigo Manor.


    Not long after dawn, Ren woke up.


    Even though he was exhausted for most of the night last night and didn''t fall asleep until the second half of the night, he still woke up on time, opened his eyes, recalled the experience of last night, and still felt as if he was in a dream.


    Ren looked around, this was Viola''s bedroom.


    He got up a little bit, with a head of brilliant blond hair lying beside the pillow, revealing half of a beautiful side face, eyes closed and still asleep, as if he hadn''t recovered from the exhaustion of last night, it reminded him of the story of Sleeping Beauty.


    There was also the warmth and elasticity of the blanket, all of which made Ren realize that it was true!


    He let out a pleasant cry.


    According to the habit, it is time to get up and meditate now, but Ren decided to make an exception to be lazy today.


    He leaned against the bed, admired the Sleeping Beauty beside him for a moment, and then took out a soul stone from under the pillow.


    Squeeze it between your fingers, hold it in front of your eyes, and aim at a ray of sunlight passing through the curtain.


    The gray-purple gem reflects a charming light, and the demon soul of the subdued ape inside is constantly changing, which is both weird and beautiful.


    Ren turned on the phone, and after a night''s rest, his battery had fully recovered.


    At present, the battery level of the second lap has reached 82%, which is still 18 bars away from the upgrade.


    He meditated and practiced every day, and he only raised two levels. If he only relied on meditation to increase his soul power, it would take at least two or three months to fully fill it.


    With such a fast cultivation speed, the entire Allenus may not be able to find a faster transcendent, but Ren can''t wait any longer.


    One day he does not integrate truth and will, and he cannot rest assured for a day.


    It is also a heavy burden to carry such a valuable thing with you all day, like a bomb, and you dare not relax at all times.


    He couldn''t even sleep well, and he woke up several times in the middle of the night to confirm that the soul stone was still under his pillow.


    "We must find an opportunity to absorb the soul as soon as possible."


    Ren thought to himself, and suddenly noticed a slight change in the breathing rhythm of the beauty around him. He turned his head and met a pair of beautiful lake-blue eyes, looking at him in confusion, as if he was not used to waking up with someone lying beside him .


    "Are you awake? Good morning." Ren smiled and moved his face closer.


    "Good morning, um..." Viola''s eyes suddenly became round, and she woke up all of a sudden, instinctively wanted to push away, and then realized what was going on, and took the initiative to put her arms around Ren''s neck.


    The breathing became more and more rapid, and the two soon met each other frankly, and the scenery was beautiful.


    Ryan''s meditation was changed to morning exercise.


    Before he crossed over, he didn''t have a girlfriend for several years. He did it himself and had enough food and clothing. Now that he has Viola, both his appearance and figure are rare in the world, and his body has also become stronger and stronger. He is full of blood and has the potential to become a humanoid pile driver. It would be strange if he could bear it.


    Ren made up his mind to make up for the lack of the past few years.


    By the way, pass on what I have learned all my life to the half-elf.


    Viola''s physical fitness is also far superior to that of ordinary people, and she is not so fragile. She also knows the essence and taste, and is addicted to it.


    The whole morning, neither of them did anything else.


    It was lingering until it was almost noon, and then I washed and went downstairs to eat.


    Faced with the curious gazes of the housekeeper and servants, Viola almost fled back upstairs in shyness, but Ren had a thicker skin and pretended that everything was business as usual.


    After the meal, the couple in love did not continue to be absurd, but took a stroll in the garden.


    The two sat on the bench, and Viola said seriously, "I''m going to hold a soul transformation ceremony at night to break through to a high-level wizard."


    "Okay, I''ll be with you."


    Ren nodded, this was planned before.


    Viola has just received the blessing of the long-haired lady, and her soul state is at its peak. This state can only last for a few days. If the soul transformation ceremony can be performed in time, the probability of success will be higher.


    After a half-day rest, Ren accompanied her to Violet House that night.


    The things needed for the soul transformation ceremony have been prepared long ago, including an exclusive soul-eating potion, several bottles of high-level vitality potion, the four-ring soul protection scroll, etc., all according to the highest standard.


    This is Viola''s third soul transformation ceremony, and the place is in the room where Rennes had his first soul transformation.


    Viola has been preparing for this day for a long time and has a lot of experience, so she doesn''t need anyone''s help, let everyone else go out, leaving Ren alone.


    It was the first time for Ren to watch others perform the soul transformation ceremony.


    Even though Viola had made a lot of preparations and had the blessing of the gods, the ceremony was still very difficult and caused her great pain.


    Viola, who was usually quiet and beautiful, was tortured on the rune table, gritted her teeth and struggled desperately.


    Ren could hardly bear to look at it, and only then did he deeply realize how lucky he was.


    His soul eyes watched the whole process of the soul transformation ceremony, and he has a deeper understanding of the soul transformation. This kind of transformation is actually breaking up the soul little by little, and then reorganizing, breaking and standing.


    The soul is torn, and of course there is terrible pain.


    Fortunately, the soul transformation ceremony went smoothly.


    Viola injected twenty-five gigaillons of soul-eating potion. Although she did not achieve a perfect soul transformation, she has improved compared to her previous two soul transformations. She is also a rare top talent among wizards.


    After resting for one night, Viola immediately fused with the third main soul.


    A Flame Blade Dragon Eagle with the blood of a red dragon.


    This dragon eagle is a high-level dragon descendant, extremely powerful, with multiple powerful fire spells and elements, and its strength is also the top among high-level ones.


    In addition to the dragon eagle as the main soul, Viola has been promoted to the seventh-level magician, and the number of demon souls in the soul-gathering tower has also increased. Three new crow demon souls.


    Overnight, Viola''s strength soared several times, and he became a high-level wizard.


    Ren was stimulated and became more urgent to be promoted to the third-level wizard.


    He targeted Sofman of Silver Star Academy, and spent more than ten hours a day at the academy, moving books in the big library, and came out to eavesdrop on Sofman every once in a while.


    Finally, after squatting for more than a week, Ren heard useful information.

 Chapter 105

    "Arrange a carriage for me in the afternoon, and I''m going out." Sofman suddenly said to the housekeeper after lunch.


    "Okay, sir." A man responded respectfully.


    The conversation between the two was very brief, and it sounded like a very common thing, and there was nothing else after that.


    Ren was sitting on a bench outside the college''s dormitory area, holding a book in his hand, pretending to be reading. Hearing what the two said, he was refreshed and immediately sensed the opportunity.


    He has been eavesdropping on Sofman for more than half a month, and he knows this person''s living habits like the back of his hand. It is almost three o''clock every day. At home, in the teaching building and the wizard''s tower, he has never stepped out of the academy except for returning from outside the academy that day. step.


    As expected, this evil god believer should go to contact his accomplices.


    "Finally let me wait."


    Ren didn''t even bother to eat lunch, for fear of missing the time when Sofman went out, he sat on the bench for several hours, buried in a book, and occasionally someone passed by and saw him, and he didn''t doubt it.


    Students who study hard like this are not uncommon in the academy.


    Around three o''clock, Sofman''s figure appeared, because the college did not allow outside vehicles to enter, so he could only walk to the door by himself, get in the car and leave.


    Not long after the carriage left, Ren also came out of the Silver Star Academy.


    He walked unhurriedly into the parking lot next to the gate of the academy. There were more than a dozen cars and carriages parked here, as well as many bicycles, which were guarded by special guards.


    Ren greeted the guard skillfully, took out the key, and unlocked a bicycle.


    He bought this bicycle for convenience since he moved books to the big library every day.


    Because the weight was too large, more than 350 pounds, ordinary bicycles couldn''t bear it at all, so Ren had to spend extra money to ask a mechanic to adjust the frame and strengthen it at the same time, which was considered to be tailor-made for himself.


    He skillfully rode on the bike, stepped on two feet, and speeded up to catch up.


    The Voice of All Things had already locked on to the carriage that Sofman was riding in. In order to avoid being noticed, Renn deliberately opened a distance and followed him half a street away.


    The speed of the carriage was not fast, and it was easy for Ren to follow.


    After riding all the way for more than half an hour, the carriage in front stopped.


    Ren heard the sound of Sofman getting out of the car and entering a building on the street. He waited a moment before cycling past, looked up and saw it was a club.


    "Fabian''s Magic Souls Club."


    "A place dedicated to playing cards?"


    This three-story building looked normal from the outside, and Ren couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled.


    Because of the popularity of All Souls, clubs like this are everywhere in the empire. The largest ones are comparable to theaters, where wealthy players gather; the smaller ones are generally bars or hotels, such as Zoltan''s Basil Hotel.


    This club named Fabian seems to be of medium size, but there are quite a few guests.


    Ren observed the street for a while, and saw several waves of guests coming in and out. There were many extraordinary people and nobles. In the eyes of the soul, they were all normal people, and there were no believers of evil gods.


    He listened carefully, the sound in the club was very chaotic, the guests were playing cards and drinking, mixed with women''s teasing and laughing.


    Sofman also joined a game, and there was no abnormality.


    "This should be a normal club, Sofman just chose to join here."


    Ren made a judgment.


    He eavesdropped on Sofman for half a month. In his daily life, Sofman never mentioned Magic Cards at all. He was obviously not a real card player, and coming to the club was just a disguise.


    Ren didn''t continue to wait outside the club, but rode a bicycle on the side of the road, doing nothing, it was too eye-catching.


    He found a restaurant nearby, and while eating, he monitored what was going on in the club.


    Like a real poker player, Sofman played more than a dozen rounds in a row, changed a few tables, lost and won, and chatted with his opponents at the table, only limited to the cards.


    During the period, I got up and went to the toilet several times, but I didn''t communicate with anyone.


    Until it got dark, Ren didn''t find anything useful. He changed his mind and entered a cafe diagonally opposite the club. He chose a place across the window to observe the guests entering and leaving the club.


    Sofman definitely didn''t come to the club to play cards.


    After sitting for more than an hour, judging from the voice, Sofman was still at the poker table, and he didn''t say a word other than playing poker.


    Ren still didn''t feel discouraged in the slightest.


    At this time, a car stopped outside the club, and two guests came out of the club, one in front of the other, and sat in the back of the car.


    Under the night, separated by nearly a hundred meters, and only for a few seconds, Ren could clearly see the appearance of these two people.


    He immediately sat up straight.


    I have seen these two people before.


    One is a young man in his thirties, brightly dressed, with a confident smile on his face, and looks like a successful person; the friend next to him is a few years older, with an ordinary appearance, a slightly gloomy temperament, sharp eyes, and a sharp look in his eyes when he walks. The steps are light.


    The former was a Roxi follower that Ryan accidentally discovered on the magic airship, and later rode a griffin to track down Sir Ebly''s mansion, but disappeared early after reporting it.


    The latter, Rennes had personally fought against, was none other than Gale Demon Swordsman Wilt.


    In the eyes of the soul, their souls are shrouded in black and red flames of faith.


    "These two came together."


    Ryan felt a little unexpected, but felt that it was reasonable. Both of them were followers of Roche. Because a certain target came to Longshande, it was normal for them to have contact with each other, and they might have been accomplices in the first place.


    Moreover, they should be the ones connecting with Sofman!


    The car hit the road and soon left the club.


    Ren didn''t know how they contacted Sofman, but it was obviously done. He ignored Sofman who was still playing cards, went out and rode a bicycle, and hurriedly chased after him.


    The speed of the car was very fast, and it was a bit difficult for Ren to chase after him.


    The reinforced frame made a rattling noise and seemed ready to fall apart at any moment.


    Ren felt helpless. If he hadn''t been afraid of being questioned by the patrol guards, he would have thrown away his bicycle and followed it by himself.


    Fortunately, the car arrived at its destination in a short time.


    In the sound of everything, the car parked in the inner parking lot of a large store. Wilt and the two got out of the car, walked for a short distance, and disappeared.


    Ren couldn''t help but stop pedaling, and the bicycle stopped on the side of the road.


    He looked at the familiar environment around him. This was Brent Street, the busiest block in the Silver Star District. Even though it was night, the gas lamps on the side of the road were shining brightly, and the street was still very lively.


    "Where are people?"


    Ren was very surprised, the footsteps of those two people could no longer be heard in the voice of everything.


    This is the first time he has lost someone.


    In the last second, it was obviously normal, but in the next second, all the sound waves were suddenly interrupted, as if the two of them disappeared out of thin air.


    Ren passed by the store by bicycle and took a look. This is a comprehensive extraordinary store that sells all kinds of enchanting equipment, alchemy materials, demon souls, and provides soul transformation services, etc. It is similar to Violet House. But the scale of operations is larger.


    There were only three or four shops of this size in the whole of Brent Street.


    "The sword of the oath."


    Ren read the name of this store silently, and he remembered that he had gone out two or three times before, but at that time he was just an ordinary person and didn''t understand anything.


    At this moment, the store is still busy, and extraordinary people come in and out from time to time.


    He raised his head and looked up along the street, there was a towering black shadow under the night, it was the wizard tower.


    It''s not far from here to Violet House, only a few hundred meters away.


    In a seemingly safe place, Ryan felt more and more dangerous, and he was very vigilant. There were traces of cars passing by on the ground. Enter through the dedicated passage on the side of the store, and the car was behind the store.


    He was very sure that the two of Wilt entered the Sword of Oath and disappeared into it.


    This is most likely the hidden stronghold of Roxi believers in Longshande!


    These people dare to attack the Duke of Silver Star, a powerful holy soul wizard, and they must have terrifying strength. Maybe there is a legendary powerhouse lurking. The dead don''t know.


    Ren decisively turned around and left.


    For the next two days, he did not act rashly, but secretly investigated the background of the sword of oath, and soon discovered that the owner of this shop was several nobles, one of whom was very familiar, Sir Ebrey.


    "Sure enough, there is something wrong with this Sir Ebly."


    Ren was even more certain that the Sword of Oath was the Roxi follower, that is, the lair of Shadow Blade.


    He didn''t intend to break in and seek death, but he didn''t want to give up just yet.


    Every believer of the evil god is a mobile power bank in Ren''s eyes. Now that he is in a hurry to harvest souls, he can only find these people to start with.


    The Sword of Oath didn''t dare to go in, but he could find a way to catch one or two out and kill the ones who were left alone.


    Ren lived in a high-end hotel on Brent Street, and deliberately chose a room on the fifth floor by the window, where he could look down at the sword of oath in the distance.


    Everyone who enters or exits this store cannot escape the observation of the eyes of the soul.


    After observing for several days in a row, Ren was secretly startled by the result.


    Almost every day, believers of evil gods appear. They are all superhumans, with different identities on the surface, such as merchants, nobles, commoners, students, guards, soul hunters, etc., and more than half of them are shadow fighters, hiding in every corner of the city. A big net was formed in the dark.


    Moreover, when these people enter the Sword of Oath, they will disappear silently and reappear after a while.


    Ren suspected that there was some hidden space or rune circle in the sword of oath, which isolated the sound waves and detection, and covered up the secret.


    During this period, Wilt would come out every day.


    Ren followed him once and found that Wilt went to the Demon Soul Market, wandering around in the market, as if looking for someone.


    This move made Ren understand immediately that the other party was looking for him.


    He suddenly had an idea, and decided to take Wilt, a fourth-level magic swordsman, the power provided by the soul is enough to upgrade himself to the third level!

 Chapter 106

    Ren saw a soul fly out of Wilt''s body and was absorbed by himself.


    In the next second, the power of the mobile phone began to soar.


    It jumped from 82% to over 90% in a blink of an eye, and continued to rise. In a few seconds, the last ten grids were filled with green, indicating that the battery is full, and there is even a little surplus!


    In an instant, Ren immediately noticed the change in his soul, the World Tree shook slightly, and his whole mind was in a trance, very comfortable.


    This is a sign of a rising soul.


    Ren has experienced it once before, so his mood is fairly stable, and there is no abnormality on his face. According to the previous situation, the ascension of the soul will last for more than ten minutes. By the end, I will be a third-level wizard, and I can fuse the new demon soul!


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart and looked at the witcher on the wall.


    Roger put his sword back into its sheath, with a calm expression on his face.


    He just killed a fourth-level magic swordsman, but in his eyes, he seemed to have slapped a fly to death. Standing on the wall, he showed the demeanor of a legendary strong man.


    He took a step, as if he was about to jump off the wall, but he hesitated for a moment, then squatted down, climbed the edge of the wall with his hands, slid down with his strength, and landed on the ground smoothly.


    Seeing this scene, Ren couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    This wall is less than three meters high. With the physique of an extraordinary person, even a spellcaster can jump off it directly. Even ordinary people can jump off without any danger after training.


    But Master Roger didn''t seem to dare to jump, which really hurt the face of the legendary strong man.


    Roger found that Ren''s eyes were wrong, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He explained helplessly, "I''m afraid of heights."


    Ren''s expression became even weirder, as if he was holding back a smile.


    Roger didn''t want to talk about this embarrassing topic anymore, so he lifted Wilt''s veil, revealing an ordinary face, and asked, "Is this person the killer of Shadow Blade?"


    "It should be." Ren had already thought up his rhetoric, and replied: "He was following me on the road, and I noticed him, and there was no way to get rid of it, so I had to take him to the hotel and ask the master to take action."


    "You''re lucky." Roger nodded lightly, and said lightly, "I didn''t go out today."


    Ren also had a fluke expression on his face.


    In fact, he went to the Basil Hotel in the afternoon to check in advance, and confirmed that Roger was here, and then deliberately wandered around in front of Wilt to lure him over.


    Roger didn''t look at Wilt again, his eyes fell on Ren''s forehead, there was a vertical white mark, which was left by Wilt''s flashing sword.


    The white mark was not obvious, only scratched the skin a little, and with Ren''s resilience, it only took a few hours to heal.


    Roger seemed to be getting to know Ryan again, his eyes were full of surprise.


    He looked Ren up and down for a few seconds, and suddenly asked, "Man of Steel?"


    "Master has good eyesight." Ren flattered.


    With the experience and vision of a legendary powerhouse, it is normal to recognize the Man of Steel. The same is true for Felion, the director of the Public Security Bureau.


    Roger couldn''t help shaking his head, and said with a smile: "You make me look forward to it more and more. You obviously claim to be a wizard, but you have a body of steel. I really don''t know what it will be like when you step into the legend in the future."


    Obviously, he is very optimistic about Rennes'' potential, and has no doubts that Rennes will not be able to become a legend.


    "I don''t know myself." Ren responded truthfully.


    This is the characteristic of battle wizards, who fused various demon souls at will, making the future full of uncertainty.


    "You have a body of steel, so you don''t have to be afraid of this shadow-blade killer. Why do you want me to help?" Roger picked up Wilt''s single-edged sword and asked while observing it in his hand.


    "His speed was so fast that he just restrained me."


    Ren is quite helpless. Wilt is a fourth-level magic swordsman, and his professional level is not high, but his strength is definitely top-notch among mid-level extraordinary people. The threat to himself is much higher than that of Yates, who is at the fifth level. It was even more troublesome than the sixth-level elementalist I encountered on Dongting Lake.


    The biggest reason is that Galewind Demon Swordsman''s speed is much faster than him.


    Ren has already mastered the charge, and the charge is very fast, but it is only an instantaneous burst speed, there are intermittent times, and it cannot be used continuously indefinitely.


    Even though his charging has developed a lot of skills, turning, changing direction, and stopping suddenly, it is still not as fast, dexterous, smooth and natural as the Gale Demon Swordsman, and there is still a big gap between the two.


    Wilt couldn''t beat Ryan''s defense, but he couldn''t catch up with Wilt''s speed either.


    If Wilt wanted to escape, there was nothing Ren could do to stop him.


    The best way is to let the faster legendary magic swordsman take action, but the development of the matter is somewhat beyond Rennes'' expectations.


    Wilt didn''t know what was going on, but after seeing Master Roger, he seemed to have been greatly frightened, causing his mentality to be chaotic, and he didn''t show much of his strength.


    Ren seized the opportunity and hit him seriously with a charge.


    He didn''t even take out his warhammer, and only entangled for a few seconds to prevent the other party from escaping. Master Roger finished him with a sword.


    This is much easier than imagined.


    Ren was puzzled by this.


    At this time, a witch in a loose black robe came out of the room. She still looked sleepy, stepped on the ground with bare feet, stepped forward to look at Wilt''s body, frowned slightly, and asked: "Ren, where did this shadow blade killer follow you?"


    Ren looked at the witch and always felt that she was full of mystery and her origin was very suspicious.


    Earlier, De Laersa said that she had some connections in the upper echelons of Longshande and could help her enter the academy or wizard tower.


    However, he has been moving books at Silver Star Academy for almost a month, and he has heard about the masters in the Academy and the Wizard Tower, but he has never heard of a legendary witch named Delaire.


    Could it be that she acts low-key, so most people don''t know her existence?


    Is it possible for a legendary wizard to remain unknown?


    Ren was a little skeptical, but he quickly replied, "Brent Street."


    He thought about telling the other party directly that the Shadow Blade''s lair was in the Sword of Oath, but after careful consideration, he might as well forget it, as this might reveal his ability to see through souls.


    Anyway, the Sword of Oath is on Brent Street. If Delaire is really the core executive of the Wizard Tower, it should be enough to cause vigilance.


    Sure enough, De Laersa''s complexion changed slightly, and she said in a deep voice, "Shadow Blade is getting bolder."


    Roger also said: "Recently, Longshande has been a little restless. Many monsters are dormant. A few days ago, an abyss gate appeared. Fortunately, it was destroyed in time, but I always feel that something big is going to happen."


    Ren suddenly looked at him with admiration. He was indeed a legendary witcher with a keen intuition.


    Teresa raised her hand suddenly, the light of magic energy bloomed, and with a bang, a tall portal opened in the courtyard, and a spacious and luxurious room was vaguely seen behind the door.


    "Roger, I will come to see you again when I have time."


    Teresa bid farewell to Roger, nodded to Rennes, and stepped into the portal.


    Roger watched the portal close, with a bit of reluctance on his face, and muttered, "I hate the portal."


    As soon as Teresa left, Zoltan came in from the yard. Seeing the dead body on the ground, he shouted, "Where did this dead man come from? Something exploded just now, scaring all the hotel guests." Jump."


    Ren explained in a low voice.


    "Shadow Blade Killer?"


    Zoltan''s red beard blew up, and he said dissatisfiedly: "Ren, if someone is following you, just tell me, let Roger take care of it earlier. This guy broke into the yard to do it, what if he breaks this place, you come out!" Money to fix it?"


    "Uh..." Ren glanced at the ground. The blast wave of the Arcane Explosion was so powerful that several stone slabs under his feet were blown to pieces.


    He hastily apologized and offered to take the booty as compensation.


    Apart from a few gold shields on Wilt''s body, the most valuable thing was the single-edged sword, which was an enchanted weapon, worth at least a thousand gold shields.


    Zoltan held the single-edged sword in his hand, and then smiled.


    However, he didn''t want to take it all by himself, and was going to sell the weapon on the black market, and the three of them shared the golden shield equally.


    It doesn''t matter to Ren and Roger, the weapons and corpses are all handed over to the dwarves.


    Zoltan put away the single-edged sword, and suddenly asked: "Ren, where have you been recently? Why haven''t you been to the hotel for a long time? I still want to discuss with you about making soul guns, and your room has been kept."


    Ren scratched his head, not knowing where to start.


    "This kid has a woman, so of course he doesn''t want to stay in a hotel and hang out with you, a dwarf who smells like alcohol all over his body." When Roger mentioned a woman, his face became a little wretched, with a look of "Ren, you finally got the hang of it." expression.


    Ren was a little surprised, how did Roger know?


    He never mentioned Viola in front of the two of them, and indeed he rarely came recently.


    "I didn''t follow you. It''s the scent of a woman on your body. I can smell it three streets away." Roger sniffed his nose, as if savoring it carefully, nodded and said: "The scent of violets is mixed with moonshine grass. You have a good eye, you should be a very beautiful woman, no wonder it can fascinate you."


    Ren was dumbfounded, smelling the fragrance to know a woman, this is too professional!


    He really wanted to ask, are you a demon hunter or a beauty hunter?


    Zoltan stared, "Woman, woman! You humans can''t think of anything but women?"


    Ren wanted to complain, who hugged a plump woman in the lobby of the hotel just now, and buried her face in her chest?


    This kind of aesthetic heavy taste, I am ashamed to spray myself and Roger.


    Roger didn''t want to discuss women''s issues with the dwarf. He patted Zoltan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ll play cards with you tonight."


    "Okay." Zoltan cheered up immediately.


    Ren had no interest in playing cards. He made an appointment to come over tomorrow to study the Soul Gun, so he said goodbye to the two and left the Basil Hotel.


    Riding a bicycle back to Vigo Manor, the ascension of the soul is over.


    After talking to Viola, under her surprised gaze, Ren took the soul stone that housed the ape, and couldn''t wait to enter his room.


    Look in the mirror and open the eyes of the soul.


    The world tree in the soul has grown significantly taller, with two branches growing out. The leaves of the horse chestnut shake slightly, and the rune elements on the leaves are clearly visible.


    After this ascension, the soul has become a three-layer structure, from the outside to the inside, layer by layer.


    "Finally, I have been promoted to the third-level wizard!"


    Ren smiled in satisfaction, opened the phone interface, and saw that there was another green circle representing the battery, which was also divided into a hundred small grids like a clock.


    But at this moment, only two grids are filled with green in the third lap, and there are 2% of the battery.


    In the middle of the three concentric circles is the core of the phone, the little red flower composed of eight petals, the world tree grows out of the flower, occupying most of the soul space.


    Ren didn''t hesitate, sat on the bed, took the soul stone and pressed it to his forehead.


    A few seconds later, Fu Xinyuan''s demon soul was taken out of the gem and sucked into his own soul.


    The world tree began to tremble.


    A demon soul in the shape of a giant ape appeared at the root of the world tree, climbed up the trunk, and immediately clashed with the two existing demon souls.


    The two branches were shaking violently, and the leaves on them were also shining, shaking back and forth.


    Fu Xinyuan faced a lot of resistance with one against two.


    It was blocked under the trunk and stuck in this position.


    This is a very common situation. When an extraordinary person fuses a demon soul, the first main soul after soul transformation is the easiest and smoothest; after that, conflicts begin to arise when merging the second demon soul, which is the secondary soul.


    When it came to the third demon soul, the conflict became more serious, and it was difficult for the three to be compatible.


    When many extraordinary people reach the third, sixth and ninth levels, the probability of failing to fuse the demon soul is the greatest. Even if they succeed, the secondary soul is often severely damaged, and the degree of fusion is not high.


    Ren knew about this for a long time, and he did not dare to take this fusion lightly.


    If the fusion fails and the legendary elements are lost, it is equivalent to losing at least one million gold shields, which can make people want to bang their heads to death.


    Therefore, as soon as the conflict occurred, Ren entered a state of meditation to stimulate his soul power, and the whole world tree shook slightly, bursting out with golden light.


    Amidst the shock of his soul, he himself snorted.


    The two branches trembled at the same time, and stopped for a few breaths.


    Ren took the opportunity to urge the demon soul of the subdued ape to climb up. Just after climbing a little higher, the two branches became restless again, shaking wildly, causing the entire World Tree to become unstable.


    "This conflict is much stronger than last time."


    Ren sighed secretly, and could only stimulate the shock of his soul power again to suppress the conflict.


    Every shock of soul power is tantamount to self-mutilation. Most people will have a nervous breakdown after two or three times, unable to bear it anymore. If the number of concussions is too high, it will even damage one''s own soul and lead to a decline in strength.


    In such a situation, the vast majority of transcendents would choose to give up, preferring to fail the fusion.


    Ren is a perfect soul change, and his soul is extremely stable. The soul-melting seed made of the fruit of the golden oak tree is also working to ease the conflict between the demon souls and protect the ape from being consumed and weakened.


    Every time the soul power shakes, Fu Xinyuan''s demon soul rises one step.


    After seven full shocks, finally, the new demon soul reached the corresponding height, settled on the other side of the two branches, merged with the world tree, and grew new branches.


    The branches stretch out, and a single leaf hangs at the end.


    Elemental runes gradually emerged on this leaf.


    Ren could see clearly that this extremely complex rune was the legendary element¡ªthe will to truth!


    At the moment when the elements are fully presented, the entire world tree is shining with brilliance, growing crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye, the trunk becomes thick, and it climbs steadily, as if it is about to break the soul world.


    At the same time, Ren, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were cold.


    In the depths of his eyes, in the center of the black pupils, there emerged complicated runes as small as rice grains. There seemed to be strange magic power in his eyes, which could see through everything in the world and point to the truth!

 Chapter 108

    Ryan had never felt like this before.


    The moment the will of truth took effect, my heart was deeply cleansed, and my spirit was extremely clear. Every thought was under my control, my mind was calm and my thinking was as fast as lightning, and my whole person was enlightened from the inside out. sublimation.


    When the human mind is concentrated on one point, observing or thinking about one thing, it is difficult to hold on for more than ten seconds, and the thinking will radiate out, as if distracted and uncontrollable.


    Now, Ren can easily control his own thinking, as if subduing the mind ape, so that he can concentrate for a long time without wandering.


    This feeling is not limited to the mind, and the mastery of the body is also a higher level.


    Every wave of soul power in the soul, every muscle tremor in the body, is clearly reflected in the brain, showing every detail.


    Ren knew that as long as he thought about it, he could fully control his soul power and muscle movement.


    This feeling is many times more accurate than ordinary people''s control over themselves.


    Ordinary people cast spells or swing swords, even if they intentionally repeat this action, there will be errors every time they cast spells or swing swords, and it is difficult to be the same every time.


    But after possessing the will to truth, Ren knew that he could do exactly the same movements every time without trying. His whole body was like an extremely precise machine, simple and effective, and able to repeat the previous movements without any mistakes.


    Self-awareness has become the supreme master of the body!


    Ren sighed in admiration and remembered a sentence: I think, therefore I am.


    The will to truth is simply an extension of idealism. He even has an illusion that his own thinking and ideas, concentration, long-term training, and the mind can interfere with matter.


    "This should be ''spiritual affinity'', no wonder the will of truth can enhance the power of spiritual spells."


    Ren looked into the mirror and checked his state with the eyes of the soul.


    The demon soul of Fuxin Ape has completely integrated into the world tree.


    This devil soul contains legendary elements, but it is not particularly powerful. After fusion, it provides 15% of the power for itself, which is not satisfactory.


    Near the bottom of the world tree, three branches grow in three different directions. The first branch has three leaves, the second branch has four leaves, and the third branch has only one leaf.


    This leaf looks lonely, but it is the most dazzling existence in the soul.


    Faint radiance emanates from the leaves, filling the entire soul world, forming a layer of seemingly weak but incomparably strong protection, which makes Ren feel at peace, and no longer has to worry about his soul being invaded by external forces.


    "Legendary elements are really different!"


    Ren couldn''t help secretly praising, and then discovered a change that surprised him.


    "What about the blood soul curse?"


    The curse of blood soul that exists in every human soul, Ren has seen it countless times in his own soul before, and has long been accustomed to its existence, but now it suddenly disappeared.


    The curse of blood soul is very small, and its potential is extremely deep.


    But Ren searched carefully several times, and indeed did not find the group of evil runes that looked like living creatures.


    "My curse is lifted!"


    Ren was overjoyed, and did not expect that the will to truth would have such an effect.


    This terrible curse that has tortured mankind for thousands of years, the deepest nightmare in everyone''s heart, was lifted just like this!


    Ren has seen the curse attack many times, and he has personally killed the fallen. He has also heard the ravings of the Lord of Darkness several times. Like a gangrene attached to the bone, it lingers.


    For thousands of years, countless people have died from the curse of blood soul, and countless people have tried to lift it. It is still one of the greatest threats to human beings.


    It is said that only by reaching the realm of the holy soul, or by special blessings from powerful gods, can the curse be lifted.


    It never occurred to me that the will to truth is also possible!


    This unexpected joy made Ren heave a sigh of relief, as if he had lifted the heavy shackles on his body, feeling extremely relaxed.


    Then, he frowned again, looking at the twisted red and black skull rune in his soul, feeling very puzzled.


    "The curse of blood soul can be lifted, why is the mark of dispute still there?"


    "Is it because the Mark of Discord will not cause direct harm to me, nor will it affect my will, and has no negative effects, so the will of truth has not eliminated it?"


    Ren scratched his head and opened the book "Gods and Believers" on his phone.


    After watching for a long time, he probably guessed the reason.


    The Mark of Dispute is made up of divine power, and divine power is a very advanced form of energy that can only be dissipated by itself or consumed by another kind of divine power.


    The Blood Soul Curse is terrifying, but it is not composed of divine power, but the combination of evil energy and blood.


    Therefore, the will to truth can lift the curse of blood soul, but it does not respond to the mark of dispute.


    "What a hassle."


    Ren shook his head helplessly, and silently prayed to the goddess of magic once. The fire of faith became stronger, and he immediately noticed that the mark of dispute had weakened a little.


    This change is very small. In the past, he had to pray two or three times to feel it. Now that he has the will to truth, he can clearly discover it.


    "It can only be worn slowly."


    Ren glanced at the time, and it took him less than half an hour to fuse the demon soul.


    He got up and went back to Viola''s bedroom. The smile on his face couldn''t be concealed. Viola was writing something at his desk. When he looked up and saw his expression, he asked strangely, "What makes you so happy?"


    Ren smiled without saying a word, and spread out his palm to reveal the soul stone.


    The gemstones that were originally gray-purple have become very pure now, and the crystal clear purple shines brightly under the light.


    Viola immediately saw the difference, Huo stood up, and said in surprise: "You fused it?"


    "Yes." Ren nodded.


    "Then you are now a third-level wizard, goddess..." Viola didn''t know what to say, almost numb.


    She clearly remembered that it wasn''t long before Ren became a second-level wizard, but just a month later, he was promoted to third-level in a blink of an eye!


    It has been less than three months since Renn''s first soul change.


    In three months, from an ordinary person to a third-level wizard, the average one-level need is less than one month. No matter how powerful the perfect soul transformation is, the strength will not improve so quickly. Anyway, none of the rumored characters with perfect soul transformations had such an astonishing speed of cultivation.


    Viola''s eyes flickered, and she suddenly felt that she wouldn''t be surprised if one day Ren said that he had been promoted to a legend.


    Looking at the man in front of her, she felt a little timid inexplicably, and several absurd thoughts flashed through her.


    "Ren, you are not the reincarnation of some god, are you?"


    "of course not."


    Ren couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said, "I''m just a mortal."


    While speaking, his eyes fell on the beautiful figure of the half-elf. She was only wearing silk pajamas, and she vaguely showed exquisite curves. Although she had personally measured it countless times, her heart was still hot.


    This anxious look is indeed a mortal.


    Viola suppressed her complex emotions and met aggressive gazes, her limbs were quickly entangled.


    After a night of hard work, Ren got up refreshed and started his daily meditation and exercise.


    Viola went out after breakfast, and now she put all her energy into establishing Silver Star Records, and she was very busy every day.


    Ryan has given her the technology of making phonographs and records.


    After some deliberation, in order to speed up the progress of establishing the company and sell the first batch of phonographs before the end of the year, Viola decided to acquire a machinery factory, and finally selected Kennegi''s machinery company, with 10% of the record company''s shares For the price, the acquisition was completed.


    The Anders Machinery Company under Kennegi''s name is not small, with a total value of about 50,000 gold, far exceeding the current price of this 10% share.


    However, Keneji agreed without hesitation.


    Not only did he agree to the acquisition, but he also invested an additional 10,000 gold shields as initial funds, which was extremely generous.


    Neither Ren nor Viola was surprised by this, any smart businessman would make the same choice.


    The future of Silver Star Records is limitless, and the value of this 10% share in the future cannot be bought by mere tens of thousands of gold.


    Moreover, the Duke of Silver Star is the real owner of the record company. After joining the company, he has been in a relationship with the Duke since then. This is a godsend opportunity that many people can only dream of.


    Hearing that it was an opportunity recommended by Rennes, Keneji was very grateful to Rennes.


    As a high-level mechanic, Keneji''s personal combat effectiveness is not outstanding, but he is excellent in mechanical technology. It took only a few days to understand the phonograph technology and improved it, which is cheaper than Ren''s original plan. , production is more efficient.


    Seeing this, Ren was happy to see the success, so he didn''t interfere any more.


    He meditates and exercises every morning, goes to the Silver Star Library to move books for a few hours in the morning, and goes to the Basil Hotel in the afternoon to learn how to make a soul gun from Zoltan.


    In the evening, I returned to Vigo Manor, had dinner with Viola, and often deepened my relationship.


    The days are very fulfilling and nourishing.


    During this period, Ren went to Brent Street a few times, observed the Sword of Oath secretly, and found that since Wilt''s death, there were very few Roxi believers who entered and exited the Sword of Oath. When it comes to the possibility of exposure, deliberately restrain your actions.


    Ren didn''t dare to go in and investigate, so he could only pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    Basil Hotel, in the mechanical workshop.


    Ren sat in front of the flat table, his hands flying, and the parts fell into his hands one by one, and it was quickly assembled into a huge pistol.


    The length of the gun body is more than 30 centimeters, and the whole body is made of silver metal. It weighs 15 pounds. It makes the whole gun have a strange aesthetic feeling.


    With a click, it was inserted into the clip.


    Ren held the gun and felt every detail of the gun with the metal touch elements.


    This is the first soul gun he made. Its structure is relatively simple. It only borrows a little bit from the design of the famous gun Desert Eagle from the previous life in terms of appearance. In fact, the inside is completely different.


    The soul gun itself is an enchanted weapon, and this gun is also the same. It uses phlogiston bullets, which are inspired by soul power when fired, and the power is impressive.


    "Zoltan, come and take a look." Ren handed the gun to the dwarf next to him.


    Zoltan took the soul gun and exclaimed: "I don''t need to try it to know, this gun must be fine. Ren, you are a natural gunsmith. You have only learned from me for less than ten days, and you have made the first gun. Soul gun, I have nothing to teach you except for more advanced rune knowledge."


    As he spoke, he walked to the corner of the workshop, raised his hand and shot at the wall.


    boom!


    There was a loud explosion, the runes on the gun body lit up red, sparks splashed, and a hole was punched out of the stone wall.


    Bang bang bang... Zoltan fired continuously, firing all the bullets in one breath. This soul gun has a lot of recoil, but it doesn''t affect him much. The muzzle of the gun is steady, and each shot is accurately shot at the same point, causing stone chips to fly on the wall.


    "The power is stable, the runes activate smoothly, and the gun body is not loose at all."


    "If I hadn''t seen you making it with my own eyes, I would have thought it was the work of some old gunsmith."


    Zoltan was amazed, he felt that this soul gun was a bit special when he started to use it, but he couldn''t tell, he just felt it was very smooth, and the feeling when he fired it made his eyes shine.


    Although the enchantment of this soul gun can only slightly increase the rate of fire, and its power is relatively mediocre, but the shooting feels great!


    For a while, Zoltan couldn''t put it down.


    "Ren, sell me this gun, I want to keep it."


    "Take it if you like it." Ren smiled without any reluctance, and said, "This soul gun is just a thank you gift for teaching me how to make a gun."


    "Okay, then I''m not going to be polite."


    Zoltan caressed the soul gun in his hand happily, his thick beard trembling happily.


    With a smile on his face, Ryan can understand this love of things.


    In fact, he learned to make soul guns just to understand this technology, and to master the application of rune knowledge by the way, not because he loves soul guns so much.


    After all, firearms are foreign objects, far less reliable than their own strength.


    If it is in a world where there is no extraordinary power and everyone is a mortal body, making firearms is naturally the first choice, but this is a world where great power belongs to itself, and firearms seem a bit tasteless.


    With Ren''s current strength, ordinary soul guns can be ignored, and it is difficult to break through the defense of the Man of Steel.


    Maybe there are high-quality soul guns that can threaten him, but they are a minority after all.


    In Ellenus, there are many spells and means that are far more powerful than the soul gun, more convenient to cast, and better in effect, so there is no need to invest too much energy into the soul gun.


    This is also a professional issue for the "gunner" transcendent.


    Gunners are easy to get started, they are very strong at the beginning level, and dare to fight against any extraordinary person with a soul gun, but at the middle level, because the power of the soul gun is limited, the overall strength becomes mediocre; , with too few methods, it is basically the bottom of the profession.


    Unless the gunner can step into the legend and advance to the legendary gunner who is rarer than the dragon, it is possible to reverse the disadvantage.


    Ren is not interested in gunners. In contrast, he actually has more ideas about the firearms of his previous life.


    Gunpowder firearms have an advantage, that is, they don''t need to be inspired by soul power.


    I learned from Keneji that a mechanic can create many mechanical puppets, but all puppets mainly attack in close combat, with a small amount of spells, but no soul gun.


    The reason is that the puppet has no soul power and cannot activate the phlogiston bullet.


    If gunpowder machinery and mechanical puppet technology can be combined, will it be possible to create a mechanical army with powerful firepower?


    In addition to gunpowder firearms, there are actually other ideas.


    Some firearms that only exist on sci-fi blueprints, such as blaster guns, can also be used without soul power. In the previous life, they were limited to materials and technology and could not be manufactured. possible!


    When Ren thought of this, his heart was filled with anticipation.


    Of course, this is only possible, and there is still a long way to go before it can be realized.


    Ren shook his head, stood up and walked into the secret room next to the workshop, preparing to bring out some alchemy materials for research.


    The secret room was pitch black, but he had dark vision. After merging with the will of truth, he possessed super spiritual vision. Even in places without any light, he could see clearly, even brighter than during the day.


    Taking a few materials from the shelf, Ren''s gaze swept across the ground and stopped immediately.


    When he entered this secret room for the first time, he discovered that the scratches on the ground formed a strange pattern. Although it was covered by dust and was somewhat blurred, it looked like black lines drawn on white paper in his eyes. It''s just as clear, and you can see it every time you come in.


    Today, however, something is different.


    Ren was keenly aware that these marks were emitting magical fluctuations, and under the dust, there was faint energy escaping.


    He knelt down to sweep away the dust, revealing an intricate and mysterious rune.


    "Teleportation array?"


    Ren immediately recognized that this rune belongs to the arcane sequence, and is often used in magic circles teleported through the air.


    He thought for a moment, and called Zoltan in.


    Zoltan carried a gas lamp into the secret room, saw the rune circle on the ground, immediately widened his eyes, and shouted, "Why is the teleportation circle activated?"

 Chapter 109

    Hearing Zoltan''s words, Ren was surprised: "Do you know this teleportation array?"


    "Of course." Zoltan squatted down, swept away a large amount of dust, revealing more rune circles, and explained in a muffled voice: "I bought this hotel a few years ago for the purpose of it. It was covered, I didn¡¯t expect you to find it.¡±


    Ren laughed. In fact, he found it the first time he entered the secret room.


    He was a little curious, "Where does the teleportation array lead to?"


    Zoltan hesitated for a few seconds, as if he was considering whether to tell Ren, he glanced at Ren, and finally said: "This is the teleportation array leading to the underground fortress of ''Hoskin Tucker''. You are a wizard , and learned a lot of rune knowledge, you should be able to tell that these runes came from dwarves."


    "Underground Fortress!"


    Ren was taken aback, "Is the rumor true?"


    Everyone living in Longshande has more or less heard the story of the underground fortress.


    Longshande is one of the oldest cities in the empire. It is said that before Longshande was established, it was a huge ruin. As early as the last era, thousands of years ago, when the dwarves ruled the eastern continent of Joreser, they built a huge city on this land called Hoskintak, sometimes also called Ironbeard City.


    Hoskin Tucker is divided into two parts above ground and underground.


    The one on the ground is called the Ironbeard Fortress, while the one under the ground is the Ironbeard Fortress.


    The dwarves prefer to live underground, so the scale of the underground fortress is much larger than the fortress on the ground. It is rumored that countless treasures are buried in the fortress.


    But no one has ever entered the fortress, nor has any treasure been dug out.


    The traces left by the dwarves have long been buried in the long river of time.


    Over the long years, the story about the Dwarf Fortress has gradually become a distant legend, and very few people take it seriously.


    Ren has lived in Longshande for several years, and of course he has heard rumors about the fortress, but he did not expect it to be true.


    "Of course it is true."


    Zoltan''s face became serious, and he said slowly: "Hoskintak was established by the Ironbeard clan. In the last era, during the peak period of more than two thousand years, there were more than 600,000 dwarves living in the fortress. It is the largest city of the dwarves outside the mountains in the world, and it is also the first fortress built not under the mountains, but in the plains."


    Ren''s heart moved, he knew the Ironbeard clan.


    He immediately searched for the Ironbeard clan in the personal library of his mobile phone, and more than a dozen results popped up, all of which were books about this dwarf clan.


    "Is it the Ironbeard clan that produced three dwarf high kings?" Ren asked.


    "That''s right."


    Zoltan was very surprised. He didn''t expect Renn to have heard of the Ironbeard clan and knew about the Dwarf High King.


    There is no High King among the dwarves today, only a few dwarf kings.


    He continued: "At the end of the last era, the demons of the abyss destroyed most of the cities of Arrenus. Since Hoskintak was located on a plain, there was no danger to defend. The Ironbeard clan could only reluctantly give up. It was withdrawn from the World Mountains before."


    "Before the Ironbeard clan withdrew, in order to preserve the underground fortress, they blew up all the gates and entrances leading to the underground, leaving only five teleportation arrays on the ground, hidden in different places."


    Ren immediately understood that this teleportation array was one of them.


    When he first entered the secret room, he felt very strange. The mechanical workshop outside was not like a basement at all. It was wide and large. This secret room was still hidden behind the magic door, as if it had been chiseled out of a boulder. Hard to spot.


    He observed the rune circle on the ground with some doubts in his heart.


    From the evacuation of the dwarves at the end of the last epoch, after a thousand years of darkness, to the beginning of a new epoch for mankind, and now in 2528 of the Era, a total of more than 3,700 years, can this teleportation array still be used?


    Ren''s magic knowledge is still relatively superficial, but he also knows that if no one maintains a rune circle, it can only run for a few years at most.


    More than 3,700 years, sounds like a dauntingly long time, not to mention the precise rune circle, even the stone may have been weathered.


    It is a miracle that fluctuations can still be transmitted from the rune circle now!


    Zoltan guessed what Ren was thinking, and sighed: "When the Ironbeard clan evacuated, they made preparations that they would not have a chance to come back for hundreds of years."


    "Therefore, the most brilliant rune lord in the clan was specially invited to transform the rune circles so that they only have the function of one-way transmission. The energy source of the rune circles is the Temple of Moradin in the underground fortress. In order to save The energy is activated every sixty years and lasts for half a year, so that the rune circle can last as long as possible until the return of the dwarves."


    "I only found two of the five rune circles they left behind, and the other one was completely damaged. This one is better preserved. I checked it and it can still be used."


    When Zoltan said this, he squatted on the ground to observe the magic circle, but his face was a little puzzled.


    He scratched his scalp, puzzled and said: "I calculated according to the calendar, and the rune magic circle will have to wait another six years before it can be used. How did it activate in advance? Could it be that I made a mistake?"


    Ren heard the meaning of the words and couldn''t help asking: "Zoltan, do you want to enter the underground fortress?"


    "nonsense!"


    Zoltan stood up and said loudly: "I ran all the way from the World Mountains to the Empire, and lived in Longshande for so many years, just to enter the Hoskintak underground fortress."


    "What''s in the fortress that made you plan for so long?" Ren was quite interested in this.


    Zoltan rubbed his beard excitedly: "Of course it''s treasure!"


    "Hoskin Tucker used to be one of the richest dwarven cities. The Ironbeard clan was in a hurry when they evacuated. It was impossible to take all the treasures with them. Most of them were left in the underground fortress, maybe in a secret room. There are hills of gold and precious stones."


    Ren didn''t take it seriously, "Thousands of years have passed, such a large underground fortress, someone may have entered it long ago, and emptied all the treasures."


    Zoltan''s expression froze. In fact, he was also worried about this matter and didn''t hold out much hope.


    He sighed and said, "The treasure is still secondary. I entered the underground fortress mainly to find the rune technology of the ancestors."


    "Since Moradin, the god of forging and craftsman of our dwarves, fell in the last era, a lot of rune technology and knowledge have been lost. Maybe there are still preserved in the Ironbeard underground fortress. I want to go in and try my luck."


    Zoltan fell silent after speaking.


    Ren nodded, indicating that he could understand his thoughts.


    He has some understanding of the current status of the dwarves. As one of the two overlords of Ellen Erth, he was hit hard by the abyss. Many gods fell, the population plummeted, and the sphere of influence shrank by more than 90%. Among the mountains in the world, there are only five remaining mountain fortresses.


    The protagonists of this era are humans, and the dwarves have been going downhill.


    Ren didn''t think that Zoltan''s recovery of rune technology would be of much help to the dwarves.


    The decline of the dwarves is caused by many reasons, such as population, technology, culture, trade, powerhouses, and gods. No matter from which point of view, it is impossible for the dwarves to restore their former glory.


    The rune knowledge from thousands of years ago may be useful, but it is more likely to be outdated long ago.


    Magical civilization also pays attention to advancing with the times. It is impossible for something to be more ancient, but more powerful. The overall trend is the same as any civilization, and it is spiraling upward.


    After Zoltan said so much, he revealed all his plans for many years without any concealment. He obviously wanted to enter the underground fortress with him.


    Ren hesitated for a moment.


    "Does Master Roger know about this teleportation array?"


    Zoltan replied: "Of course he knows that Roger owes me a favor, and he agreed with him a long time ago to act with me." He shrugged and said frankly: "Ren, Your strength is very strong, of course I hope you can join, but I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    "After all, you are still young, and you still have a long life to enjoy. It is right not to take risks."


    "In the original plan, it was just me and Roger."


    "Think carefully and tell me the answer tonight."


    As Zoltan spoke, he got busy in the secret room, moving out the shelves storing alchemy materials and cleaning the dust on the ground.


    Ren didn''t speak, but just helped him do it together.


    The two quickly cleaned the secret room. The round rune circle occupied most of the ground, and under the light of the gas lamp, the notches reflected a faint light.


    The whole rune array doesn''t look complicated, the real mystery lies in those few runes.


    Rune knowledge comes from the elements in the soul.


    Each element has a unique symbol, some are like graphics, and some are characters. They are all naturally formed symbols and contain a lot of rune knowledge.


    Disassemble the element graphics, study them in depth, get the corresponding simplified symbols, and recombine them to get a set of rune knowledge.


    All forms of application of energy, such as casting spells, enchanting, alchemy, magic circles, curses, potions, and scrolls, are more or less inseparable from the influence of runes.


    Master the knowledge of runes, and you master the world.


    The rune system of Allenus is very large, and almost every intelligent race has developed its own rune knowledge. The most famous and powerful is the dwarf rune, which is better than the elf rune.


    In the last era, the reason why the dwarves became one of the two overlords was due to their rune technology.


    The magic talent of dwarves is far inferior to that of elves. They rely on rune technology to create powerful weapons and armor and various chariots and cannons to compete with elves. Dwarves who master these technologies are called rune blacksmiths. most respected profession.


    Above the rune blacksmith, there is also the rune master, and the more respected rune lord.


    The status of any rune lord among the dwarves is no less than that of a king. Currently, the dwarves only have less than ten rune lords.


    And Zoltan is a rune master.


    Nowadays, humans also have a set of runes of their own, but compared with dwarf runes, there is still a big gap. However, humans also have mechanical technology and alchemy. Victory dwarves.


    There is a whole set of "Knowledge of Runes" in Ren''s mobile phone. The content is extensive and profound, as vast as the sea. Not long after he started learning, he is still far from mastering.


    When he was learning how to make a soul gun, Zoltan was not stingy, and taught him some dwarven rune knowledge.


    These two different rune systems have benefited Ren a lot.


    Since time travel, Zoltan has been very kind to himself. He stayed in the hotel on the first day and provided mechanical workshops and alchemy materials. Although they were all paid for, the money was really nothing. The golden shield is not available.


    After a few months of contact, the two have become good friends.


    Moreover, the matter of the underground fortress is a big secret, and Zoltan did not hide it from himself, telling it out without hesitation, which shows his trust in him.


    Ren tends to enter the underground fortress with Zoltan, but he knows too little about the fortress, so he has no confidence in his heart.


    This is a one-way teleportation array, if you go in, you may not be able to get out, and you will be trapped in it alive.


    Not to mention, there are other dangers in the underground fortress.


    Zoltan saw Renn''s suspicious expression, smiled and said, "Renn, I can be sure that there is an exit from the underground fortress, so you don''t have to worry about that."


    "Why?" Ren asked.


    Zoltan suddenly changed the subject and asked, "Do you know Emperor Alpha?"


    Ren nodded.


    In the Orienth Empire, every child grew up listening to the legend of Emperor Alpha, who was the founder of the empire and was hailed as the greatest human hero in history, perhaps none of them.


    Ballads praising the great achievements and legendary life of the great emperor spread all over Ellenius and lasted for a long time.


    Almost everyone, whether human, elf or dwarf, can tell a story or two about Emperor Alpha, some are true, some are people''s invention, but whether true or not, the emperor is always poetry, Heroic protagonists in novels and music.


    Zoltan continued: "Emperor Alpha was born in a human settlement south of Longshande. He is the son of the chieftain of the settlement. He lived in Longshande for many years in his youth and grew up here, so Longshande is actually the great emperor. hometown."


    This is a well-known thing, why talk about it?


    Rain didn''t understand Zoltan''s intentions.


    "Emperor Alpha and you have one thing in common. I don''t know if you have thought about it." Zoltan glanced at Ren, his eyes were rather strange.


    "What do I have in common with the Great Emperor?"


    Ren was a little confused, and then he had a flash of inspiration, and lost his voice: "Warhammer?"


    He couldn''t help but lose his composure, because Emperor Alpha''s weapon is too famous. It is a legendary warhammer with a long name, "Thunder God''s Wrath, Hammer of the Curse of the Skull Crusher", which is usually seen in various places. This poetic story is simply called "Thor''s Hammer"!


    This warhammer accompanies Alpha Great''s life and has almost become the symbol of this legendary hero.


    According to the rumors, Thor''s Hammer is the most powerful weapon under the divine weapon, and it ranks first among all legendary weapons. Emperor Alpha holds a war hammer and is invincible. Countless enemies have had their heads blown off by the war hammer.


    After the death of Emperor Alpha, Thor''s Hammer disappeared.


    More than a thousand years ago, this warhammer briefly appeared for a few years, caused huge waves in the empire, was involved in a series of incidents, and then disappeared again.


    Ren looked at Zoltan, his eyes full of expectation.

 Chapter 110

    "You react quickly, you are Thor''s Hammer."


    Zoltan nodded slightly, and said seriously: "But you may not know that Thor''s Hammer has experienced five owners, and Emperor Alpha is only the fourth. The first three owners are all dwarf high kings from the Ironbeard clan. , because Thor''s Hammer was forged by the Ironbeard clan with the strength of the clan, and it is the treasure of the clan."


    Ren was stunned.


    There have been dozens of high kings in the history of the dwarves, and it is very rare for the Ironbeard clan to have three. Obviously, this legendary warhammer is an important factor.


    And the fortress underground in Longshande was built by the Ironbeard clan.


    The relationship between this made Ren immediately understand why Zoltan mentioned Emperor Alpha.


    He asked a little excitedly: "Emperor Alpha entered the Ironbeard underground fortress, obtained Thor''s Hammer, and then came out of it?"


    "Yes." Zoltan said: "It''s not just Emperor Alpha, the fifth owner of Thor''s Hammer, Walden, who claimed to be the successor of the emperor more than a thousand years ago, was also in Longshande before he became famous. After living for many years, he must have entered Ironbeard Fortress."


    "Usurper Walden?" Ren knew this person.


    This Walden is also a well-known figure in the history of the empire, with a mixed reputation.


    He was born in a family of blacksmiths, and later became an extraordinary person. He was originally unknown, but suddenly he got the Thor''s Hammer that had been missing for thousands of years. He made many amazing heroic feats, and claimed to be the orthodox successor of Emperor Alpha, With strong strength, he tried to force the emperor to abdicate.


    The emperor at that time was also a powerful figure, and of course he refused to give up the throne. Walden also had a large number of supporters behind him, and the two sides launched a series of struggles.


    This turmoil lasted for several years and swept through the entire empire.


    The final result surprised everyone.


    The emperor died in the conflict, and Walden was also killed by an assassin under serious injuries. It is still unknown who did it, and it has become a famous historical mystery.


    In order to avoid being purged by the successor emperor, Walden''s supporters frantically massacred the entire royal family. The blood of Emperor Alfa was cut off, and the imperial power also disappeared.


    Since then, there has been no emperor in the empire, and the ruling power has fallen into the hands of the "Supreme Council of Chemetis".


    The Thor''s Hammer that caused the disaster disappeared again after Walden''s death.


    Ren thought quickly in his heart.


    The Thor''s Hammer is a treasure cast by the Ironbeard clan. The dwarves evacuated Hoskin Tucker. After many years, Emperor Alpha got the Thor''s Hammer and established the empire.


    The Orienth Empire was formally established in 221 of the new era, and the dwarves withdrew around 1,200 years before the new era, with an interval of more than 1,400 years.


    When the dwarves leave the underground stronghold, they will definitely take Thor''s hammer with them.


    But after more than a thousand years, Emperor Alpha got this legendary warhammer from the Ironbeard underground fortress.


    Emperor Alpha passed away within fifty years of his reign, and Thor''s Hammer was also missing, until it was obtained by the usurper Walden around 1350 in the New Era, and the period was nearly 1,200 years apart.


    After Varden''s death, Warhammer disappeared again and has not been seen since.


    When these clues were connected, Ren had a guess in his mind.


    "It seems that you have already guessed it." Seeing his expression, Zoltan smiled triumphantly and said, "I found out from an ancient book of the Ironbeard clan that the main material of Thor''s Hammer is an extremely rare The void meteorite steel has the ability to travel through space, and it is very likely that every time it disappears, it returns to the place of birth, which is the Ironbeard underground fortress."


    Ren''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and his heart skipped a beat.


    Zoltan shook his head, and said seriously: "This is just our speculation, and it may not be correct. Don''t expect too much."


    "And it''s a legendary weapon, even if it''s placed there, it''s impossible for you to take it away easily."


    "You should know the rumors about Thor''s Hammer better than I do."


    When Zoltan said these things, he just thought that Ren would be interested, and he didn''t really want to enter the fortress specifically to find the legendary Warhammer. This was not his purpose.


    "I understand." Ren nodded slightly, let out a long breath, and suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    Thor''s Hammer is known as the heaviest weapon in the world, so it has another nickname called "World Breaker". In various legends, Emperor Alpha put the hammer on the ground and let others try it, but there was no One can lift it up.


    Whether it''s human elves, dwarves, or giants, trolls, and dragons, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t shake the hammer at all, which is very amazing.


    The secret to lifting Thor''s Hammer is known only to the master of the hammer.


    But no matter what, Renn didn''t want to miss such an opportunity. At least he had to go to the underground fortress, even if it was just a glance, so as not to regret it in the future.


    Without further hesitation, he said, "Zoltan, I''ll go in with you."


    "Okay." Zoltan was very happy, and then said: "I''ll go up and tell Roger, you go back and have a good rest, and we will go in tomorrow morning."


    "Do I need to make any special preparations?" Ren asked carefully. He has no experience in this area, so there is no harm in asking for more advice.


    "No, I will prepare it for you." Zoltan looked confident.


    Ren was relieved. Zoltan had been planning for so many years. He was a dwarf, and this time he entered the underground dwarf fortress. It was like going back to his own home. There should be no mistakes.


    He didn''t speak any more, and returned to Vigo Manor.


    That night, Ryan told Viola about this, but she was very surprised but did not object, and wanted to give her space necklace to Ryan for him to wear.


    Ryan immediately refused.


    This space necklace is the most precious thing left by Viola''s parents. Most of her wealth is inside. Without the necklace, her strength will be weakened by at least half. If someone plots against her during this period, it will be too dangerous up.


    Ren didn''t want to put Viola in danger because of himself.


    Entering the underground fortress this time, accompanied by Roger, the legendary demon hunter, is safe and there is no need to wear a space necklace.


    He only accepted some potions from Viola, and refused everything else.


    The next day, Ryan arrived at the Basil Hotel early in the morning.


    In the mechanical workshop, Roger stood at the door of the secret room, looking at the rune circle on the ground inside.


    "Master Roger." Ren greeted.


    "Yeah." Roger responded lightly.


    Ren found that the demon hunter''s complexion was much better than before. There were no dark circles under his eyes, and his cat-like eyes were extraordinarily energetic. With two cross swords on his back, he was wearing a strong leather lock armor, and his figure was tall and straight. Showing a strong breath.


    "Why haven''t you seen Your Excellency Teresa recently?" he asked.


    "Since the last time I killed that Shadow Blade Killer, Teresa hasn''t been here." There was some resentment in Roger''s tone.


    "Uh..." Ren didn''t know how to comfort him, thinking to himself, no wonder Roger''s complexion improved.


    At this time Zoltan came in from the outside, and he explained everything about the hotel. He didn''t say where he was going, only that he would leave for a few days.


    After closing the entrance to the mechanical workshop and pulling a large box from the corner, Zoltan began to arm himself.


    First put on a whole set of gray-silver rune armor, then a heavy double-edged battle axe, two soul guns, five or six rounds of ammunition belts around the waist, behind is a half-person-high metal box, which is filled with I bought all kinds of things, including more than a dozen pieces of various tools, large bags of compressed dry food, alchemy water collection rods for fetching water, etc., and many other messy things. I don¡¯t know what they are used for. It is simply a treasure chest.


    The most striking thing was a book as thick as a brick, chained at both ends of the spine and hanging diagonally from Zoltan''s waist.


    Noticing Ren''s gaze, Zoltan patted the book hard, made a bang, and said, "This is an ancient book from the Ironbeard clan, which contains a lot of information about the Ironbeard underground fortress. There is a simple map, whether we can gain anything this time depends entirely on it."


    Ren nodded, opened the mobile phone library, and found that the book appeared on the list, so he downloaded it immediately.


    Turning the pages of the book in the interface, it is all written in dwarven characters, which is incomprehensible.


    However, the dozens of maps are very simple. From top to bottom, they are divided into many layers, and each layer has a few key points marked.


    "Okay, let''s go in." Zoltan took the lead and stepped into the rune circle.


    Ren checked his shotgun and bullets, took out the icebreaker hammer from the dragon leather belt, and stood on the magic circle.


    Only Roger was still outside the door with a troubled face.


    Ren snickered. He had long discovered that Roger had teleportation phobia, and he dared not touch any magic related to teleportation easily.


    Zoltan was also very aware of this, and the two looked at Roger without urging him.


    Roger muttered a few times, and finally bit the bullet, as if he was going to the execution ground, he walked slowly into the range of the rune circle.


    Zoltan dons a pair of mechanical glasses that act like goggles, triggering the accompanying darkvision.


    A spell came from his mouth.


    The entire rune array immediately lit up and vibrated slightly for a few seconds. The air was filled with faint magical energy, and the space in front of him gradually distorted and spun, as if falling into a huge vortex. The whole body became weightless, making people panic.


    This feeling lasted for a short time.


    In the blink of an eye, Ren found that he was no longer in the secret room.


    The powerful effect of the will of truth made him feel no discomfort during the teleportation. When he glanced around, he found that the surroundings were pitch black and there was no light source. However, under the dual effects of the eye of the soul and the will of truth, the darkness did not form any obstacles.


    What I saw in front of me was a huge cave.


    No matter which direction you look, you will be blocked by a stone wall in the end. Above is a dome more than 30 meters high, supported by huge square stone pillars. Under the pillars, there are continuous stone houses, forming a large building. group.


    These stone houses are tall and short, some are dug out of the wall, some stand on the ground, and there are a large number of stone steps, squares, and statues, all of which are magnificent and have a strong dwarf style.


    Although thousands of years have passed, most of the buildings are still intact, with only a few collapsed and covered with a thick layer of dust.


    The entire crypt was deadly silent.


    Ren''s voice of all things did not hear any sound, but the air in his breath was normal, not as dull as imagined, and there was a slight flow.


    This discovery made him feel a little relieved. The air can flow, which means there is an exit.


    "We''re in!"


    Zoltan first observed vigilantly for a few seconds, but found no danger, so he couldn''t help crying out with joy.


    Roger next to him held his forehead and shook it violently a few times. It seemed that he hadn''t recovered from the dizziness caused by the teleportation. His eyes were confused and his face was a little pale.


    "Where is this?" Ren asked.


    They are located in a small square paved with complete stones, the surrounding area is very open, and the rune circle on the ground is not obvious.


    "Let me take a look." Zoltan flipped through the ancient book on his waist. The pages were made of thin metal sheets, and when flipped, there was a crisp sound.


    "According to the records in the book, the entrances of the five rune circles are distributed in different positions in the fortress, from the first floor to the fifth floor, and there is one on each floor."


    "This is the residential area, most likely the second or third floor."


    Ren also retrieved information about the Dwarf Fortress on his mobile phone.


    Whether it is the world mountain range where the dwarves originated, or the area outside the world mountain range, the general structure and layout of the dwarves'' underground fortresses are similar.


    A dwarf fortress is generally divided into ten floors from top to bottom.


    The first floor on the top is the line of defense against the invasion of foreign enemies. It is usually heavily guarded. The entire floor is full of barracks and sentry towers, guarding the various passages going down. There are armories and fortresses, and the overall area is not very large.


    From the second floor to the fifth floor, it is the main living area of ??the dwarves. Kings, clan elders, and commoners mostly live in these four floors. All facilities related to life, such as thrones, temples, bars and markets, are all Concentrate on these four layers.


    The sixth floor is a farm for growing mushrooms, as well as factories and furnaces.


    The seventh to ninth floors are the treasure house in the fortress, which houses a large number of relics. It is also the tomb of the dwarves and the most important mine for the dwarves.


    The tenth floor is the bottom floor. Basically, there will be several underground rivers. As water sources, there may also be enemies entering the fortress from the underground rivers. The terrain is complicated and chaotic.


    Zoltan quickly recognized it.


    "This is the third floor. We are going to the fourth floor. There is the Temple of Moradin, which most likely houses the rune technology."


    Ren asked, "Which way?"


    This crypt has several exits, leading in different directions.


    "I don''t know, I can only search while walking." Zoltan scratched his scalp. This is a fortress built thousands of years ago, like a huge underground labyrinth, even dwarves can easily get lost.


    The three of them walked along the spacious road and chose a direction at random.


    Walking on the road, looking at the tall and magnificent buildings on both sides, Ren felt a sense of insignificance. He couldn''t help thinking, why do dwarves like to build houses so big?


    After a while, the three of them walked through a stone passage dug out and entered another burrow.


    The terrain of this cave is deeper, standing at the exit of the passage, you can see the whole picture.


    Ren glanced across the scene in the crypt, and suddenly saw something that obviously did not belong to the dwarves, his face changed slightly, and he reminded in a low voice:


    "Someone has been here!"

 Chapter 111

    Roger and Zoltan stopped at the same time and asked, "Where?"


    Ren pointed forward, and there were a few things scattered on a wide street in the crypt. Zoltan adjusted his mechanical glasses and looked hard, but saw nothing.


    Roger''s vertical pupils were also shrinking. The demon hunter''s eyesight was extremely strong, far surpassing that of ordinary transcendents, but the distance was too far, and he could not see those things either.


    Both of them had doubts on their faces.


    Only then did Ren react, and whispered: "You come with me."


    A group of people entered the crypt along the stone steps, which was also a living area for dwarves. The footsteps of the three broke the silence in the darkness.


    Not long after arriving on that street, Roger and Zoltan finally saw what Ryan said.


    A few extinguished torches were scattered on the ground, and some rucksacks were opened, and black masses fell out, all of which were rotten dry food. All around, there were broken long swords, shattered armor, and dried black blood all over the ground.


    These things are obviously not dwarves, but alien humans.


    Zoltan and Roger couldn''t help but be amazed at Ren''s vision, that they were able to see these inconspicuous things from such a far away place.


    Roger didn''t ask any further questions, and went up to check it carefully.


    The demon hunter is an expert in this field, and quickly came to the result, saying:


    "It should be the transcendent who came in when the rune circle was opened last time. There were five people in total. They encountered a battle, which ended in less than two minutes. Everyone was killed."


    He walked around the scene and found a few more details: "There are traces of spells, and the enemy is a very powerful spellcaster."


    Both Zoltan and Rennes were taken aback.


    The rune magic circle is opened every sixty years. I thought that very few people would come in, but now it seems that there are far more people who know the Ironbeard Fortress than expected.


    "Where are their bodies?" Ren asked suddenly.


    Roger pointed to a few invisible traces on the ground, his face became very solemn, and said: "The corpse was dragged away, and the weapons and equipment were also searched, but dry food was left behind. It is very likely that it is an undead creature. We want to Be careful."


    Zoltan was taken aback, "You mean it''s still inside the fortress and hasn''t come out?"


    Roger nodded.


    Ren held the warhammer, his sharp eyes scanned the surroundings, and the voice of all things was fully activated, but no abnormal movement was found.


    All three raised their vigilance and moved on.


    Not long after, Zoltan found half a stone map in a room in the living area, finally recognized his location, and determined the route to the next level of the temple.


    Walking through the caves one after another, they walked through the passages dug out one after another.


    "In front is the middle square on the third floor, which is also the largest cave on this floor. There is a passage leading to the fourth floor..."


    Zoltan stopped in the middle of his words, staring blankly ahead.


    Ryan and Roger also stopped.


    Not far ahead, the dome above the head collapsed, as if a terrible earthquake had occurred. Countless boulders and soil buried most of the cave, and there was no way out.


    Ren looked up at the edge of the collapse, where there was a dark crack, hundreds of meters long, from which stones fell from time to time, blowing out weak air currents. There is air flow, which means it can lead to other places, but this crack may collapse at any time, let alone passing through it, even getting close is very dangerous.


    "This road is impassable, is there another way?" Luo Jie asked loudly.


    "Maybe there is, but it''s hard to find. You have to take a detour." Zoltan opened the ancient book on his waist, re-planned the route, and retreated to the crypt behind. After a long detour, he finally found a small path, went deep underground, and entered the fourth floor.


    The fourth floor is also the living area, similar to the structure of the third floor.


    The Moradin Temple that Zoltan wanted to find was on this floor. However, when the three of them were on their way to the temple, they were blocked by a huge collapse.


    After studying in the collapsed crypt for a while, Zoltan turned his head and smiled bitterly: "This time we are in big trouble."


    "What''s wrong?" Ren asked.


    "This collapse should have occurred on the second floor. The water from the Felegren River poured in and softened the soil on the second floor. It just happened on the weakest structure of the fortress. One layer overwhelmed the other, causing a chain reaction. , I guess the next few floors also collapsed, and the whole fortress was split into two, blocking all the roads to the other side."


    Zoltan pointed to the map in the book and explained.


    In the underground fortress of the dwarves, the core area is generally the largest crypt, but after these crypts are hollowed out, they are also the most vulnerable places.


    If it''s populated by dwarves and protected from water, it''s fine.


    But after the dwarves withdrew, no one maintained the fortress, and its collapse was almost inevitable.


    After comparing the map, Ren found that the collapse had divided the fortress into two halves, like a huge beehive inserted obliquely with wooden boards, half of which accounted for two-thirds, and the other half only one-third. In the smaller half.


    Whether it is the Moradin Temple or the main passage in the fortress, almost all of them are in the other half.


    "Are we trapped?" Roger asked, frowning.


    "It''s possible." Zoltan frowned, tugging at his red hair, and said in a muffled voice, "We can''t get through this floor, we can only go to the next floor, maybe there is another way."


    "What if the lower floors also collapsed?" Ren was skeptical.


    Both Zoltan and Roger were silent.


    After a long time, Zoltan said: "We shouldn''t be so unlucky, let''s find the way first."


    After a few hours, Zoltan found a remote passage, passed through it, and reached the fifth floor. Unfortunately, the fifth floor was also blocked by countless mud boulders.


    To make matters worse, the direction of the collapse was oblique, like a landslide, the more it went down, the more space was blocked, which made the area of ??the fifth floor smaller than that of the fourth and third floors. Several cellars are intact.


    Zoltan could only suggest to continue down and go to the sixth floor to try his luck.


    But after searching for a long time, I couldn''t find the passage to the next floor, and every road was blocked.


    "It''s really over now!"


    Outside a small-scale temple, Zoltan ignored the dust and sat heavily on the steps with a depressed face.


    Roger''s face was also very ugly.


    Ren was relatively calm. He observed the temple in front of him, which enshrined the patron saint of the dwarves, "Mahal". A majestic stone statue stood on the stone steps, more than ten meters high, and the image was a man in thick armor. The dwarf, with a battle ax in one hand and a hammer in the other, poses as if he is about to go into battle.


    No one has worshiped for thousands of years, the statues have been weathered and damaged in many places, and Ren has not sensed the breath of divine power.


    It is said that Mahal, the god of dwarves, was severely injured by the evil god of the abyss and fell into a deep sleep. He has not recovered and has not answered the prayers of the dwarves.


    However, what Ryan was interested in was not the statue, but the temple.


    Looking through the gate of the temple, there is a faint wave of magic inside, extremely subtle, if it is not blessed by the will of truth, it is difficult to detect.


    Ren didn''t go in rashly, and walked up to the two of them and sat down.


    Zoltan put down the metal box behind him, took out dry food and distributed it to Ren and Roger. After walking in the fortress for almost a day, he was a little hungry.


    In addition to dry food, the dwarves also prepared three cups.


    He picked up the water collecting stick in his hand and chanted the incantation. The water elements in the air gathered and condensed into clear water, which flowed down the slender stick, and soon filled the three cups to a small half.


    The water collecting rod is an alchemy product and a must for adventurers.


    While eating dry food and drinking water, Ren took the water collecting stick to observe carefully, studying its rune principle, and was quite interested.


    Zoltan was chewing his food, and seeing Ren''s appearance, he couldn''t help asking, "Ren, you don''t seem to be worried about whether we can get out?"


    Ren returned the water collecting stick to him, smiled, and took out the sound transmission meter from his pocket.


    "Use it to communicate with the outside world. It may take some twists and turns to get out, but we will definitely not die."


    When Zoltan saw the sound transmission meter, he recognized what it was, but he was still a little puzzled: "What''s the use of this? The rune circle can only come in, not go out. Do you want people outside to come in and die?"


    Roger didn''t understand either.


    Ren was a little helpless, and explained: "In addition to the one-way teleportation array, there are also two-way ones. We can have people arrange the rune array outside, and then come in and arrange the corresponding teleportation array, and then we can go out."


    "Of course I know that."


    Zoltan sighed: "Do you know what materials are needed to set up a two-way teleportation array? How much do these materials cost? At least 10,000 gold shields! And this kind of two-way magic circle can only be set up by wizards above legend. If I can get it The legendary wizard, plus 10,000 gold, has already been prepared."


    Ren looked startled, but he was not stumped.


    It shouldn''t be a problem to ask Captain Pollock to find Viola through the sound transmission meter. Ten thousand gold is a bit expensive, but there is always a way to get out.


    He laughed and said, "My friend can invite a legendary wizard, and even ten thousand gold can be raised."


    Zoltan''s eyes lit up when he heard that, and Roger also breathed a sigh of relief.


    The two were about to ask who Ren''s friend was, when there was a sudden movement in the temple, like the sound of stone slabs moving, and then a strange laughter came out.


    There is a magical effect in the laughter.


    "Fear!"


    Ren recognized that this spell was not a single fear spell, but a large-scale "group fear spell", but it didn''t look like it, it should be an additional ability of some kind of creature.


    The group fear technique is a five-ring spell, and only spellcasters above legendary can release it.


    If the opponent was a legendary spellcaster, Ren would turn around and run away immediately.


    He looked left and right, and neither Zoltan nor Roger was affected by the laughter. The dwarf drew out his soul gun, and held the double-edged battle ax in the other hand, and the witcher''s long sword had already been unsheathed.


    The three of them spread out slightly, staring at the gate of the temple.


    A thin figure walked out of it. It looked like a human being, wearing a tattered and wrinkled robe, with only a layer of skin left on the skull, the muscles were withered, and the eyeballs in the eye sockets had long since rotted away, turning into two balls A crimson flame that shone with an evil light.


    Two hand bones protruded from the sleeves of the robe, holding a staff in one hand, and holding a book in the other hand. The book was closed, and purple runes were drawn on the cover.


    This outfit, if it is not without flesh and blood, seems to be a powerful spellcaster.


    "Lich!"


    The three of Renn immediately recognized this famous undead creature.


    Every lich is transformed by a wizard or other spellcasters. In order to survive in the world, they pray to the "Lord of the Dead", one of the four evil gods of the abyss, and perform transformation rituals to transform their bodies into Undead creatures, donated their souls, and became believers of the evil god of the abyss.


    After becoming a lich, the caster does not need food, air and water, and can theoretically live forever.


    Moreover, the lich not only has all the spellcasting abilities in life, but also has been bestowed by the Lord of the Necromancers, allowing him to master more necromantic spells.


    Ren opened the eyes of the soul and took a cautious look.


    This lich is not a legend, but it is infinitely close. He was already a ninth-level elementalist before he was alive. There are more than 30 secret magic elements in his soul, and a gray-white flame of faith is entwined, revealing endless evil and death.


    Ren didn''t dare to look at it too much, because this was the manifestation of the divine power of the Lord of the Dead.


    The lord of the dead, whose honorable name is "Yegris", is generally called "Death", "Master of the Undead", "King in Black", "Reaper", "Gravedigger", etc., the abyss he controls The plane is usually called the underworld by people, and all topics about death cannot avoid this terrifying ancient evil god.


    Among the four evil gods of the abyss, the lord of the dead is the most frightening existence.


    He is not as crazy and tyrannical as the Lord of Darkness, nor does he have the weird changes of the Lord of Chaos, nor the corruption and filth of the Lord of Plague. He just wants to destroy all living things, harvest the souls of the living, and grasp the true meaning of death!


    All the undead creatures in the world were created by the Lord of the Dead.


    The Lich is one of the masterpieces of the Lord of the Dead.


    The lich walked out of the temple and did not attack immediately. The flames in his eyes flickered a few times, "looked" at Ren, and said, "Do you have a way to get out?"


    Its voice is very unpleasant, as if it has not spoken to anyone for a long time, and every word is very jerky.


    Ren didn''t answer, but exchanged glances with his two companions. The Lich''s words revealed a lot of information.


    Apparently, this lich was also trapped underground.


    As expected, it came in through the rune circle many years ago, and then found that it couldn''t get out. In order to survive, it transformed itself into a lich. The battle traces found in the cave on the third floor before should have been done by this lich.


    In addition, this lich actually wanted to go out, it was simply whimsical.


    "why do not you answer me?"


    The Lich didn''t get a response, the flames in his eye sockets became blazing, and he seemed to be emotionally intense, and he shouted in hatred: "Hey...it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it, after I kill you and sacrifice your soul, you will naturally get what I want. s things."


    Before the words were finished, it raised its magic staff and lightly slapped it on the ground.


    boom!


    A violent flame erupted like an explosion, instantly turning the entire square in front of the temple into a sea of ??flames.


    At the same time, the figure of the Lich changed and turned into three identical Liches.


    Each lich is holding a staff and a rune book, and they can''t see any difference. They face the three Rennes in the sea of ??flames, each select a target, and cast spells at the same time.

 Chapter 112

    Ren didn''t destroy the phylactery immediately, turned around and walked out of the basement to inform Roger and Zoltan.


    When the two arrived at the place, they were filled with disbelief when they saw the altar of bones and the phylactery.


    Zoltan yelled, "Rain, how did you do it?"


    Roger was also very surprised. The special abilities shown by Ren made him mutter in his heart, what secret does this kid have?


    The first is Ren''s eyesight, which is simply terrifying.


    There is no light source in the Ironbeard Fortress, and it is pitch black, but it has no effect on Ren. Roger thought that Ren had "dark vision" elements, but along the way, he found that Ren''s vision is far more than dark vision. to faraway places.


    You know, the first main soul fused by the demon hunter is "Gosoron''s Horror Cat", which has the element "Gosoron''s Eye", which is extremely sensitive to monsters and evil energy, and has night vision ability.


    In terms of vision, very few transcendents can match the demon hunter.


    As a legendary demon hunter, Roger had strengthened the Eye of Gosorum more than once or twice, but compared to Ren''s super senses, he still sighed.


    Secondly, Roger also noticed that Renn faced the "evil gaze" just now.


    Even Roger didn''t dare to pick up this spell easily. Although he won''t be paralyzed like Zoltan, it will never be as easy as Rennes. At least he will stiffen and his offensive will be affected.


    But Ren seemed to be immune directly, and the spell was completely ineffective!


    Then it was Ren who judged the location of the Lich''s flash before him, and smashed the Lich to death with a hammer.


    A young man who had just become a superhuman for a few months killed a ninth-level lich who was only half a step away from the legend. No one would believe it.


    Now that Ren easily found the Lich''s phylactery again, Roger was extremely curious.


    "So many magical sensory abilities, superb swordsmanship, and a body of steel. He was obviously just an ordinary person not long ago. What happened to Ren?"


    Ren noticed the change in Roger''s expression.


    He knew that his performance had surprised the legendary demon hunter. In order to dispel the other party''s doubts, he explained: "I have fused a certain element, and I can see the flow of magical energy. I searched around here and noticed the underground. Altar, so I found it."


    "Really?" Roger laughed, "Then you are very lucky."


    Why hadn''t he heard of this element?


    Even if you can see the flow of magical energy, it can''t explain Ren''s abilities.


    Zoltan didn''t think so much, he just wanted to destroy the phylactery, but he didn''t act recklessly, and carefully observed the situation in the basement.


    Ren smiled and said: "I checked, there are no magic traps here."


    It may be that the lich felt that this place was hidden enough, or it might be that there was a lack of casting materials, so the lich did not set up protection around the bone altar.


    Zoltan immediately fired a shot into the phylactery.


    Bang, the phylactery was thrown into the air and fell to the bottom of the altar. The lich''s body that had just assembled was immediately broken and disintegrated into a cloud of dust.


    The phylactery is still intact, with a faint gunshot mark on the surface.


    Zoltan fired a few shots without hesitating bullets, and the phylactery was thrown everywhere. Except for a few more marks, it didn''t look damaged.


    I have always heard that the phylactery of the Lich is very strong, and I have seen it today.


    Zoltan simply put away his soul gun, raised his double-edged battle axe, went up and slashed at the phylactery, with a few bangs, the sharp and heavy-bladed battle ax slashed on it, leaving only a few strokes mark.


    "So strong!"


    Zoltan couldn''t believe it.


    He is not a human transcendent, so he has no professional level, but as a dwarf rune blacksmith, his strength is equivalent to that of a high-level iron guard among human beings, ranging from seventh to eighth level.


    Dwarves are born with great strength. After years of training, they have at least no less than a second-level "strength". They can''t even break a box.


    Ren was also very surprised. He searched the information of the phylactery on his mobile phone and said: "''Lich''s phylactery'' itself is a four-ring spell, which locks one''s own soul in the box and seals the metal box with magic. It is extremely strong. , it is very difficult to destroy it with brute force, the best way is to release the seal with the ''Removal Technique'' above the fourth ring."


    "A box, it''s such a hassle..." Zoltan scratched his head helplessly.


    "Let me do it."


    Ren smiled. It is difficult to destroy with brute force, but it does not mean that it cannot be destroyed with brute force. It is just that Zoltan''s strength is not strong enough.


    A phantom of a giant dragon fell, and he re-blessed himself with the dragon power technique.


    Lifting the icebreaker hammer, the muscles of the whole body collapsed, and the power was transmitted to the hands. After three seconds of power accumulation, the hammer fell high.


    Boom!


    A loud bang echoed in the basement, making Zoltan''s eardrums tingle, and he couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    The black phylactery exploded in an instant, leaving no fragments from the huge blow, and even the stone slab underneath was smashed to pieces by the war hammer.


    A huge force of death burst out, condensed into a distorted face, let out a silent scream, and then dissipated in the air.


    Zoltan let out a sigh of relief and said, "This ghost is finally completely dead!"


    He looked at Ren, "Your boy is stronger."


    Renn smiled modestly and did not speak. His face seemed to be calm, but he was actually in the midst of intense stimulation.


    After the Lich''s soul dissipated, it was absorbed by him immediately when it was invisible to the naked eye.


    This is the most powerful soul Ren has ever absorbed!


    The Lich was a ninth-level wizard during his lifetime, and wandered around the underground fortress for hundreds of years after his death. Due to the lack of materials, he couldn''t be promoted to the legend, but he was infinitely close, and there was only a thin line between him and the legend, just a ceremony.


    The soul entered the phone, and the battery immediately skyrocketed.


    Ryan looked at the battery on the third lap. In just a dozen breaths, the power soared from the original 15% to 100%. Each small grid was filled with green, which caught him off guard.


    "Damn it! Great tonic..."


    Ren felt a little unbearable, his head swelled, and he let out a muffled groan.


    Roger next to him gave him a strange look.


    Fortunately, at this time, Zoltan took the lead to leave the basement and said, "It''s been a long time since we came in. Let''s go to the temple to rest for a while, and then look for the passage leading to the sixth floor."


    "Okay." Ren responded and followed.


    He followed Zoltan like sleepwalking, all his attention was on the interface in his field of vision, the third battery was still shining continuously, more soul energy was charged, but there was no room for it.


    Ren didn''t want to waste soul power at all.


    He immediately turned over the icons of several elements, ready to put his soul power into them.


    There are currently seven elements, the metal touch and the will of truth belong to the supernatural category and cannot be improved.


    Of the remaining five elements, Man of Steel is at the second level, Strength is at the fourth level, Charge is at the first level, Dragon Power Technique is at the second level, and Rainbow Ray is at the first level.


    Time was running out, and a lot of soul power was lost every second. Ren didn''t have time to think about which element to upgrade, so he directly selected all the elements and started to upgrade.


    The five progress bars flash simultaneously.


    The power of the third lap, which was about to explode, finally had a place to vent, and the power began to drop rapidly.


    Ren felt better, relaxed a little, and didn''t feel so uncomfortable anymore.


    Immediately, he discovered that among the five elements, only four progress bars were actually increasing, and the progress bars of the dragon power technique did not move at all, only flickering but not improving.


    "what happened?"


    Ren was a little puzzled at first, and then reacted.


    He is a third-level wizard and can only master the spells of the first and second rings. Only when he reaches the fourth-level wizard through the soul transformation ceremony can he master the third-level spells.


    This is the limitation of the human soul, even if there is a mutated mobile phone to increase the number of rings, it cannot break this rule.


    Intermediate wizards of the fourth to sixth levels can master three-ring spells; high-level wizards can master four-ring spells.


    It is impossible for spellcasters under the legend, whether they are wizards or other professions, to master spells above the fourth ring. Only through some auxiliary means, such as scrolls, magic circles, or enchanted equipment, can they temporarily cast spells at higher levels.


    After being promoted to legend, you can learn spells of fifth and sixth rings.


    Physique elements do not have such restrictions.


    Ren stopped improving the dragon power technique so as not to waste soul power.


    At this time, he discovered that the battery had dropped too fast, falling to half in less than ten seconds.


    Ren''s eyelids twitched wildly. He didn''t want to use up all the battery, so he quickly paused.


    The power quickly recovered, and it was about to be fully charged again. It felt like riding a roller coaster, which was heart-pounding.


    After testing a few times, Ren finally understood what was going on.


    The problem lies in the body of steel and strength, these two elements consume too much soul power.


    For a second-level Man of Steel, four bars of battery can increase the progress bar by one bar. That is to say, to upgrade the Man of Steel to level three, the soul power consumed is enough to go from a third-level wizard to a fourth-level, a full four times!


    Level 4 power is not so exaggerated, but it takes 200 grids of power to upgrade to level 5 power.


    No matter how great the soul power of the Lich is, it is not enough to upgrade these two elements.


    Ren resolutely gave up his body of steel and strength, and only put his soul power into the charge and rainbow rays. These two elements consume less soul power, and the power is still rising.


    He can only wait until the battery is almost full, put some power into it, and control the balance between consumption and replenishment, without wasting any soul power.


    In just a dozen seconds, the rainbow ray reached the second ring.


    Then, like the dragon power technique, it can no longer be improved.


    Ren had no choice but to focus on strengthening the charge element, and invest part of his soul power into the strength element from time to time.


    The progress bar of the charge kept moving forward.


    From the first level to the second level, only more than 50 cells of battery were consumed, and then the second level of charge, the third level of charge... Continuous strengthening, it seems that there is no intention to stop.


    It wasn''t until the three of Ryan returned to the temple and sat on the square outside the gate to rest that the battery finally stabilized.


    Ryan stopped consumption in time to keep the battery fully charged.


    He looked at the element icons on the phone interface, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise slightly.


    Charge has been upgraded to three consecutive levels in one breath, reaching the fourth level of charge! And when it is strengthened to the third level, this ordinary element is promoted to a rare element, so it also consumes more soul power.


    In addition, the progress bar of the fourth-level strength is also over half!


    Under the influence of the will of truth, Ren clearly felt the change in his own strength. With this half-level strengthening, his strength increased by at least two thousand pounds.


    Even without the blessing of the dragon power technique, it can almost reach ten thousand pounds of strength.


    He looked at Zoltan and Roger, who were resting not far away, and felt a little regretful that he couldn''t immediately try the effect of a four-level charge.


    How far did the second ring''s rainbow ray extend the attack distance?


    Ren made a rough calculation silently. The soul of this lich provided himself with more than 500 grids of electricity!


    "As expected of a legendary ninth-level lich, with sufficient soul power, it can match more than a dozen intermediate-level souls." Ren admired.


    He looked at the icons on the interface, and felt very pleased. Currently, the elements that can be improved and strengthened have almost reached the upper limit of elementary wizards.


    After leaving the fortress, you can immediately perform the second soul transformation ceremony and be promoted to a fourth-level wizard!


    Even if there is no gain in the future, this trip is not in vain.


    Both Zoltan and Roger entered a state of rest, breathing long, but Ren didn''t feel sleepy at all, and was extremely excited.


    Bored, he opened a dwarven dictionary on his mobile phone and began to learn dwarven characters to prepare for the next search.


    After a few hours, the break is over.


    Zoltan packed his suitcase, prayed to the statue of Mahal, and said: "We can either find the way to the sixth floor and continue down, or we can only go back to the third floor. Climb up the Great Rift."


    Roger thought of the height of the crack, which was nearly a hundred meters above the ground, and shook his head firmly: "It''s too dangerous to climb up, and it may collapse, so let''s find a way first."


    Ren didn''t care about it and followed their decision.


    In fact, he didn''t have any hope of finding a downward passage. The Lich must have searched every cave carefully for many years.


    The lich wouldn''t be trapped if there was a way out.


    Sure enough, the three of Renn walked through almost every crypt on the fifth floor, and compared the rough maps on the ancient books, they couldn''t find the passage.


    There is no day or night in the underground fortress. According to the time of the sound transmission meter, Ren has been in for four or five days.


    On the steps of a grotto, Zoltan flipped through his suitcase and said depressingly, "There is not much dry food left. We can only stay for three days at most before we have to leave."


    He was very unwilling. He had prepared the plan for so many years, but he didn''t expect to get nothing.


    Roger looked at Ren, meaning that it was time to contact the outside world.


    Ren nodded slightly, and decided to wait for two more days. If it still didn''t work, he could only retreat. He got up and said, "Keep looking."


    He had just walked not far when he stopped suddenly.


    "what sound?"


    Ren listened attentively, the voice of all things was fully turned on to the limit, and he vaguely heard the source of the sound.


    They searched the crypt several times, and there was nothing unusual, but at this moment, he heard a voice coming from the edge of the crypt.


    The sound is extremely weak and intermittent.


    Ren listened carefully for a while, finally locked the source of the sound, and walked to a large ruined wall. It was originally a three-storey stone building, which was crushed by falling boulders and turned into ruins. Dirt cover.


    Standing in front of the ruins, Ren immediately noticed that the air flow here was more active than other places.


    The sound came from under the ruins, like a breeze.


    There is wind, which means there is space behind.


    Ren suddenly beamed with joy, and shouted: "Dig here, there should be a road underneath."


    Zoltan and Roger had been wondering about Ren''s behavior for a long time. They were overjoyed when they heard his words without the slightest doubt, and they dug up in the ruins.


    Sweep the dirt and remove the heavy gravel.


    The three of them were not ordinary people, and they worked very efficiently. It took half a day to dig a downward passage in the ruins. When Ren used all his strength to move a boulder weighing more than 10,000 pounds, a hollow was exposed behind, and a burst of dampness was blown out of it. breeze.


    Zoltan sniffed his nose and shouted excitedly: "Mushroom! This is the mushroom farm on the sixth floor!"


    His cry spread far away, echoing in the dark space behind the boulder.


    Then, a sharp and noisy sound resounded in the distance, as if there were countless creatures screaming indiscriminately, they were moving at high speed, and they were getting closer.


    Ryan and Roger changed color at the same time, and there were living creatures on the sixth floor!


    (PS: 2020 is coming soon, I wish you all a happy new year, and your wishes come true, hehe!!!!)

 Chapter 114

    Then Zoltan heard it too.


    He seemed to have remembered something terrible, shrunk his thick neck, and turned around: "Let''s go back first?"


    Both Ryan and Roger were a little puzzled.


    At the same time, Ren quickly scanned the surroundings. This is an irregular cave, as if dug out at will. The highest point does not exceed ten meters, but the area is very wide, possibly nearly a thousand square meters.


    On the top of the cave, there is a layer of fern plants. This kind of plant emits a dim light, and it can be seen that there are countless large mushrooms growing in the cave. These mushrooms can grow to a height of three to four meters. The rhizomes cannot be hugged by one person, and the canopy is like an umbrella. Tens of thousands of them are connected together, like a strange mushroom forest.


    Underneath the mushrooms grows a thick creep that has been stepped out of several paths.


    A road leads to the end of the cave, where there is a hole to go out, and it is the only exit.


    When Ren saw these scenes, he couldn''t help being very surprised. These were obviously traces left by intelligent races, rather than natural ones.


    "It''s too late to go back."


    Ren shook his head and said, those cries had reached the exit of the cave.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a group of small creatures appeared. They rushed into the cave and were stunned when they saw the three people coming out of the passage.


    "It really is a night goblin."


    Zoltan said in a deep voice, his face became very ugly.


    Ren observed these humanoid creatures. They were less than one meter tall, had dark green skin, and wore simple leather armor. They were ugly, with a big mouth full of fangs, a pair of green pointed ears, and cloudy eyes. They seemed to have poor vision. Good, but the huge nose has a very keen sense of smell.


    He noticed just now that when these creatures, which Zoltan called night goblins, rushed in, they found the location of the three of them by their sense of smell.


    Every night goblin held a weapon in his hand, including swords, axes and hammers, as well as bows and arrows, which was very confusing.


    Most notable is an apparently bossy night goblin, stronger than his own kind, riding a monstrous beast.


    This beast has only a huge head, but no body. Underneath are two thick, muscular thighs. It stands nearly two meters high. It has a big mouth full of fangs in front. It looks rough and fleshy. Thick, balanced on a dinosaur-like tail.


    The leader of the night goblins rode on its back, making it restless, grinning wide from time to time, revealing its bottomless stomach.


    The number of this group of night goblins exceeds twenty.


    Smelling a strange smell, they huddled together hesitantly, and within a few seconds they started arguing, pushing and shoving each other, screaming and screaming without discipline.


    Ren immediately thought of a word: rabble.


    In the eyes of the soul, the souls of these night goblins are very weak, not as good as ordinary humans. Only the leader of the night goblins is equivalent to a second-level transcendent.


    Zoltan''s face was full of irritability, and he said loudly: "Kill them, or there will be more night goblins."


    After speaking, he was the first to rush into the cave.


    Ryan and Roger followed suit.


    The night goblins on the opposite side of the cave seemed to be frying pans. They scattered in a chaotic manner, and then managed to gather together amidst the shouts of the leader, and met them head-on.


    The two sides met under a mushroom.


    Roger was the fastest, and released a spell as soon as he raised his hand.


    With a bang like a roar, the invisible force with ice exploded in a fan shape, and a blue-white light flashed. Most of the night goblins who rushed to the front were knocked down. Their bodies were very fragile. One was directly beaten into pieces, and the dark green blood was frozen before it flowed out.


    "Wow..."


    Not only did this scene not scare the night goblins behind, but they became even more excited. They held up their rusty weapons and continued to charge forward by stepping on their companion''s corpse.


    A few night goblins were behind, drawing their bows and arrows.


    bang bang bang...


    The gunshots sounded, and Zoltan started shooting, one shot at a time, and the night goblins who were shooting arrows were blown up one by one.


    Roger held a steel sword, and his figure was like a flash of lightning, flashing among the night goblins, leaving broken corpses all over the ground.


    In just a few breaths, almost all the night goblins were dead.


    Only the leader of the night goblin who was riding a monster was still alive. It was obviously more intelligent than its brethren, and its eyes were full of fear. It desperately pulled the reins of the mount and ran away.


    boom!


    A heavy war hammer whizzed over, smashing it and its mount into a meat paste.


    Quiet was restored in the cave.


    Ren went over to pick up the warhammer and couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. These twenty night goblins plus the soul of the leader only added up to less than five bars of battery for himself.


    In order to avoid the battery overflowing, he had no choice but to invest in "power", and the progress bar rose slightly by more than two bars.


    "What''s the matter?" Roger asked.


    Zoltan put away his soul gun, kicked away the corpse of the night goblin under his feet, and said in a deep voice: "They are night goblins, distant relatives of goblins, they like to live underground like us dwarves, except for growing mushrooms, they are completely A lowly race of low intelligence."


    "They usually live in burrows, and they like to rob fortresses with dwarves the most."


    "Night goblins have strong reproductive ability. They can live longer than pigs. They can eat anything. Like mice, they can never be killed. As long as there is one night goblin, it means there are hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of them." Night Goblin."


    While talking, Zoltan inspected the equipment of the night goblin''s corpse, and said with some gloom: "These night goblins come from the same tribe. Their weapons were forged with dwarf furnaces. They have obviously occupied the fortress. It must be a big one." tribe."


    "I don''t know how many years they have been in the fortress. If it has been a long time, the whole fortress may have been excavated by them and become a mess."


    Zoltan''s mood was very low. After the fortress was ruined by night goblins, not to mention treasures, even rune knowledge might be destroyed.


    Ren was about to say a few words of comfort when there was another chaotic cry from outside the cave.


    "There''s another night goblin here," he reminded.


    Roger looked at the dwarf and asked, "Zoltan, shall we continue?" What he meant was that if we continued to search for rune knowledge, we would have to face a huge number of night goblins and kill them endlessly.


    Zoltan hesitated for a moment, then said ruthlessly, "Continue."


    "Ren, go and block the passage, don''t let the night goblins discover this road and destroy the upper floors."


    "Okay." Ren immediately returned to the passage, and the boulder blocked the passage before he moved.


    This boulder weighs more than 10,000 pounds. Even if he pushes it, it will be a bit difficult. With the strength of the night goblin, even if he finds a passage, as long as he can''t push the boulder, he will not be able to pass.


    After blocking the passage, Ren hit the side with a warhammer a few times, falling down a large piece of soil and gravel to cover it up.


    Back in the cave, a group of night goblins rushed in.


    The number is more than the previous batch, there are more than thirty, led by two leaders riding monsters.


    The night goblin''s strength was too weak, and even Ren and Zoltan didn''t need to take action. Roger was almost killed with a few "Ice Roars", and only a few fish slipped through the net.


    The two bosses riding "Crawgs", Roger caught up with them and killed them with two swords.


    Ren sat back and enjoyed the benefits, absorbing seven or eight bars of electricity.


    The three of them did not stay in the cave for long and left quickly.


    The entire sixth floor was originally a dwarves'' farm, which was used to grow staple food mushrooms. After being occupied by night goblins, after years of excavation, hundreds of caves were connected to form a huge underground labyrinth, bigger than a beehive. complex.


    The map in Zoltan''s ancient tome is completely useless.


    The three of them could only find their way along the direction the night goblin came from.


    Every cave is full of tall mushrooms, and no one is vacant, which makes the three people have a bad feeling. How many night goblins can be fed with so much food?


    I''m afraid their number is far more than tens of thousands.


    Facts have also proved this point.


    Batch after batch of night goblins came upon hearing the sound. They were mentally retarded and didn''t know what it meant to be afraid except for the leader. When they saw three strange enemies, their eyes were bloodshot as if they were seeing enemies, and they immediately chattered. shouted to kill.


    Ren even wondered whether these brain-dead green-skinned creatures were immune to mind-control spells because their intelligence was too low.


    The night goblins went on and on, and the number was increasing.


    After killing several waves of night goblins in a row, the number of enemies in each wave exceeded one hundred, and it took at least half a minute to kill them all.


    Roger looked at the corpses all over the floor and let out a breath.


    As a legendary powerhouse, he also felt the pressure. There were too many night goblins, as if they were endless.


    In order to save physical and soul power, he has tried not to use spells, and only uses swordsmanship to kill the enemy.


    Zoltan''s situation is also not good, since the second wave of enemies, the soul gun has not been used.


    The rune armor on his body and the metal box behind him all added to his burden, his physical strength was exhausted quickly, and the double-edged battle ax also became heavy.


    Among the three, only Ren was not affected.


    Not only is he full of energy, but every time he kills a batch of night goblins, he can be charged up. The accumulation of power has increased by more than 30 bars, all of which are devoted to "strength".


    Zoltan sat on the carcass of a craw, panting heavily.


    "Why don''t we go back?"


    The dwarf said with some regret: "These greenskins can''t be killed. I''m afraid the entire fortress is full of them. Even the tribe is divided into several. There are probably tens of thousands of night goblins on the sixth floor alone."


    Roger hesitated too.


    The current battle is still relatively easy, but he knows that this is not a long-term solution, and the legend will also be tired. If he keeps fighting like this, until his physical strength is exhausted, he will be overwhelmed by the night goblins sooner or later.


    Ren didn''t want to give up just yet.


    How much power can so many night goblins charge themselves? He is also counting on harvesting souls and raising his strength to level five, and the body of steel at level three is not without hope!


    He thought for a while and said, "We''ve come so far, it''s a pity to go back like this."

 Chapter 115

    Both Roger and Zoltan looked over.


    In fact, they also discovered that Ren didn''t seem to be tired at all, but they all thought it was the effect of the man of steel with strong physical strength, so they didn''t think much about it.


    "Let''s go as fast as possible and don''t stay where we are."


    Halfway through Ren''s speech, he heard the sound of a large number of night goblins approaching, and said quickly, "I''ll be the main attacker in the rest of the battle. You save your energy, and you don''t have to take action when it''s not necessary."


    "Master Roger, lend me your steel sword."


    Ren is good at using a warhammer, but it is more efficient than killing an enemy with a long sword, and his speed can also be faster.


    Without hesitation, Roger immediately handed over the steel sword "Wolf''s Fang".


    As soon as he took over the top-quality enchanted long sword, hundreds of night goblins appeared, led by a dozen bosses riding crawgs, and rushed over aggressively.


    "Follow me."


    Ren said a word, put the war hammer into the dragon leather belt, and turned to face the enemy.


    In front of him was a narrow tunnel, less than two meters wide, but more than twenty meters long. Ren stood at one end of the tunnel and waited, not in a hurry to make a move.


    Soon, the entire tunnel was filled with hordes of night goblins, like a can of sardines.


    Messy screams filled my ears.


    Ren''s shoulders sank slightly, and when the foremost night goblin rushed in front of him and was about to come out of the tunnel, he launched a charge.


    call!


    The tall figure was like a steam train, speeding into the tunnel, crushed by ruthless force, and there was a series of jaw-dropping sounds of bones breaking, mixed with the screams of the night goblins.


    With one charge, Ren passed through the tunnel, leaving dozens of corpses of night goblins behind.


    Roger and Zoltan at the back looked at each other, surprised at Ren''s efficient way of killing the enemy, but also a little puzzled.


    Charge is very exhausting, how long can Renn last?


    When they came out of the tunnel, they saw corpses everywhere.


    Most of the night goblins were directly killed, and some were split in half, and the wounds were scorched black as if they had been burned by flames.


    Dozens of night goblins remained alive, scattered here and there, shooting long arrows from their rusted iron bows.


    Ren let the long arrow hit him and was bounced away.


    The enchantment of the steel sword Wolf''s Fang was activated by him, absorbing the soul power, and the blade seemed to be burning red. Every time the sword was swung, it brought a large piece of flames, splitting out a long arc-shaped sword light, and shattering the surrounding night. Goblin beheaded.


    Whether it was an ordinary night goblin or the leader riding a crawg, they were all cut in half with one sword.


    Ren''s figure charged back and forth, and the red sword light shone everywhere. In less than ten seconds, not a single night goblin was standing still.


    Both Roger and Zoltan stared dumbfounded.


    Ren killed all the night goblins, and walked forward after identifying the direction, but found that the two did not follow.


    He looked back and saw the expressions of the two, and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "You can always surprise us." Roger ran after him and reminded softly, "However, no matter how good your physical strength is, you can''t waste it like this, otherwise we won''t be able to go far."


    Zoltan also nodded.


    Ren smiled without explaining.


    He killed so many night goblins in one go, absorbing souls to get nearly ten bars of power, but consuming less than five bars, and the power went up every time he went in and out.


    Not long after they walked, another group of night goblins surrounded them.


    Among this group of night goblins was a strange guy, not wearing leather armor, but a cloth robe, much older than other night goblins, holding a curved wooden staff, and actually possessed the ability to cast spells.


    Zoltan yelled, "Be careful, this is the night goblin shaman."


    Shamans are also spellcasters, who can communicate with the power of nature to cast spells. Except for humans, most intelligent races will have shamans.


    Night goblins, a low-intelligence race, and shamans are even rarer.


    A few craw riders guarded the night goblin shaman, apparently of high status in the tribe.


    Ren observed with the eyes of the soul. This shaman only knows three spells, which are bloodthirsty, healing, and lightning bolt, and none of them are higher than the second ring.


    It raised the stick and released the bloodthirsty technique, and the night goblins around screamed, their muscles swelled, their eyes were bloodshot, and they became even more fearless, shouting and rushing over.


    Ren shook his head, raised his sword and charged.


    In less than half a minute, the battle was over, and the night goblin shaman didn''t play any role, and he couldn''t escape being killed by a sword.


    On the shaman, Ren found a crude map.


    From the map, half of the sixth floor has also collapsed, and a small part of the seventh floor has also collapsed. On the eighth floor, there is a road that can bypass the blocked crypt and rise from the other side to above the fifth floor. You can reach the top first floor!


    This made the three overjoyed.


    Ren quickly memorized the map and moved on.


    Groups of night goblins came to die. Each battle could only increase the battery by a few bars, and the progress bar of the fourth-level power slowly advanced.


    At first, Roger thought that Ryan would not last long, but later on, he found that Ryan seemed to be getting more and more energetic, without any signs of fatigue.


    "This monster."


    Roger muttered to himself that he was numb.


    Along the way, he and Zoltan rarely had a chance to make a move, and Renn solved it alone.


    Renn didn''t lose his way during the battle. He didn''t know how many night goblins he had killed. When he came out of a downward passage, his eyes suddenly became clear, and finally it was no longer a cave.


    Zoltan followed.


    He saw a large piece of magnificent buildings, and said in surprise: "We have reached the seventh floor!"


    Ren looked at the dim light in the distance. There were countless night goblins in these buildings. At a glance, there were at least a few thousand of them, and they were all swarming towards his location. The entire crypt was in chaos, everywhere It was the cry of night goblins.


    Even he, seeing so many enemies, couldn''t help but feel his scalp tingle.


    When will this kill?


    And this is only the number in one crypt, there are more in other crypts, tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands!


    Ren thought about it for a while, and decisively gave up the idea of ??killing all the night goblins to recharge himself. He turned around and said, "Let''s just rush over and not get entangled with them."


    Both Roger and Zoltan nodded solemnly.


    They have already arrived here, and they can''t help but look back. If Ren falls, the chances of the two of them breaking out of the encirclement are very low, and they are almost certain to die.


    Ren took a deep breath and started charging.


    The three of them passed through the burrows at the fastest speed, and they finally saw the number of night goblins. Everywhere they went, there were night goblins everywhere, and the entire fortress was no less than a medium-sized city.


    Half a day later, Ren took the lead and successfully entered the eighth floor.


    This layer is where the Ironbeard clan used to store relics. There are also a large number of mines. The terrain is more complicated. The number of night goblins has declined, but their strength is increasing. There are more and more crawg riders. Full also appears frequently.


    According to the records on the map, the eighth floor is the core area of ??several night goblin tribes.


    Ren remembered that several roads on the eighth floor intersected at one point, and there was a sign like a throne drawn on the map, which was the only way to go.


    After killing wildly for an unknown amount of time, the pressure around him suddenly eased, and no night goblins surrounded him again.


    Ren looked up and found that he had entered a strange cave.


    The crypt is nearly 100 meters high, and the interior space is cylindrical, with a diameter of less than 50 meters. The ground is paved with complete boulders, and there is an exit on each side. There are countless murals carved on the rock walls, which are very delicate. A large number of dwarven texts describe the mythical heroes in the history of dwarves.


    Zoltan glanced over and said, "This is the treasure house of the fortress."


    "However, it seems that the night goblins regard it as the throne of the tribal chief."


    Ren looked over. On one side of the crypt, there was a stone seat, crudely made, like the work of a five-year-old child. It was just a stone with grooves punched out, and it was used as a throne. The surrounding environment is out of place.


    At this moment, there is only the throne here, but not the chief of the night goblins.


    Behind the throne, there is a thick stone gate more than ten meters high, with countless dwarf runes engraved on the gate, and a tall dwarf statue on each side.


    Ren looked at Shimen and asked, "Behind the door is the treasure house?"


    "Yes." Zoltan nodded and replied, "Do you want to go in and take a look? The night goblins regard this place as a throne, and there may be treasures left by the dwarves behind the door."


    Before Renn could answer, Roger said, "It''s all here, of course we have to go in."


    He hasn''t gained much from this trip, at least he can''t return empty-handed.


    Ren was a little hesitant, "Could this be a trap for the night goblin?" As soon as the words came out, he laughed at himself. With the intelligence of the night goblin, if he knew how to set up traps, he wouldn''t be able to rush up without fear of death at all. Died.


    After killing for so long, he has figured out the details of this race. It doesn''t look like an intelligent race at all, its logic is chaotic, and it acts entirely on instinct.


    Zoltan looked carefully at the stone gate.


    "These runes are incomplete, and many of them have been destroyed. The rune secret lock has no effect, and you can enter without spells. Let''s just push the door."


    He stepped forward and pushed hard, but Shimen remained motionless.


    "come together!"


    Ren released the dragon power technique three times in a row to bless everyone. The three of them exerted their strength at the same time, and the heavy stone door made a muffled sound, slowly opening a gap inward.


    "This door is too heavy!"


    Zoltan''s face was blushing, and Roger was not much better. Demon hunters are not good at strength. Even if they are legendary, and they are blessed with Dragon Power, their strength will not exceed level three.


    The main force pushing the door was Ren.


    This way, the progress bar of the fourth-level strength has exceeded 90%, and it is about to reach the fifth level.


    Finally, the stone door was pushed open enough for a person to pass through.


    There was a faint light coming from behind the door, and there was silence.


    After confirming that there was no danger, Ren passed through the crack of the door and was the first to enter the treasure house.


    The first thing that catches the eye is a long and wide passage, nearly 100 meters long. At the end of the passage is a huge space. There are no imaginary treasures or traps. The most striking thing is that there is a circle drawn on the ground. Rune array.


    There is a forging platform in the middle of the magic circle, and on the platform, a war hammer is placed obliquely.


    Ren was stunned when he saw the warhammer.


    (PS: On the first day of the new year, the main storyline of this book is coming out, please recommend tickets and monthly tickets!)

 Chapter 116

    "Hammer of Thor?"


    The first time he saw the Warhammer, Ren thought of the legendary weapon Zoltan mentioned before, and couldn''t help but slow down his breathing, staring at the Warhammer in a daze.


    He stood there motionless, blocking the crack in the door of the treasure house.


    "Ren, what''s the situation? Is there any treasure inside?" Zoltan outside the door asked loudly, a little impatiently, but he couldn''t squeeze in because his body was too wide.


    Ren calmed down and replied, "Come in and see for yourself."


    He let the door open, and Zoltan and Roger squeezed into the treasure house one after another. When they saw the hammer in the rune circle, they were immediately stunned.


    Zoltan couldn''t believe his eyes. He opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close it for a long time. Even Roger, who was always cold, was shocked and his eyes were dull.


    It wasn''t until half a minute later that Zoltan said in surprise, "Quake''s hammer?"


    "It seems to be." Ren was not sure.


    Hearing Zoltan mention Thor''s Hammer that day, he found a book introducing epic and legendary weapons in the library of his mobile phone, as well as many biographies related to Emperor Alpha, and several books included Thor Illustration of the Hammer, drawn in great detail.


    Just looking at the appearance, the warhammer in front of it is very consistent with the rumored Thor''s Hammer.


    However, it may be that no one has entered the treasury for many years, the Warhammer is covered in dust, and many details cannot be seen clearly, so it is impossible to be sure.


    Zoltan shouted impatiently: "Go and see."


    "etc."


    Ren stopped the impulsive dwarf, and looked around carefully again with the eyes of the will of truth. He didn''t find any magic traps and protection, so he let go of his hand, nodded and said, "Let''s go together."


    The three of them ran through the wide passage to the treasure house.


    This treasure house is very huge, similar to the crypt outside as a whole, the space is circular, with a diameter of more than 100 meters, but it is empty without any treasure, only a huge rune circle on the ground.


    The circular magic circle almost occupied the entire ground, and it seemed to be carved on a whole huge rock. Each rune was the size of a fist, and the engraved line was extremely deep. It was filled with a hard alchemical material to form a This large array.


    It was the first time Renn had seen such a large rune circle.


    Under the influence of the will of truth, he could see that the magic circle was still in operation and in good condition. After thousands of years without damage, the value of this magic circle is immeasurable. The Ironbeard clan must have paid countless efforts and wealth back then.


    In the middle of the rune circle is a forging platform, shaped like an anvil magnified a hundred times, nearly one meter high, and like an altar, also covered with countless dwarven runes.


    There is a groove on the anvil platform, and this groove is the centermost position of the entire magic circle.


    The war hammer was placed obliquely in the groove.


    Its hammer head fits perfectly into the groove, making the hammer handle upward at a forty-five-degree angle, as if it can be held and lifted as long as one reaches out.


    The three of Ryan stepped into the rune circle and stood in front of the anvil platform to observe the warhammer.


    Zoltan wanted to reach out to wipe the dust, but hesitated for a moment, so he turned around and said, "Roger, you should do it."


    Roger raised his hand and released an "Ice Roar".


    With a bang, the blue-white energy flashed away, and the cold invisible force instantly cleared away the dust on the iron drill platform, and the roar echoed in the treasure house.


    Warhammer remained motionless, finally revealing his true face.


    "Thor''s Hammer!"


    Zoltan screamed, flushed with excitement, jumped three feet high like a child, and shouted incoherently: "Hamar is on top! Moradin is on top! It''s really Thor''s Hammer!"


    Ren''s heart was also beating wildly.


    In fact, there was no need to clean up the dust, he was already more than 99% sure that this was Thor''s Hammer, but when he actually saw the appearance of the war hammer, he was still uncontrollably shocked.


    Roger was also speechless for a long time, but kept shaking his head.


    The eyes of the three fell on the warhammer, as if they were stuck, unable to move away for a long time.


    This warhammer is a standard dwarven size, with an overall length of about one meter. The hammer head and handle are cast in one piece, shining with a strange metallic luster, mainly black and supplemented by gold.


    The head of the hammer is a cuboid with sharp edges and corners, and the two ends are symmetrical. The surface of the hammer is square and engraved with different golden runes. If it hits the enemy''s head, it will be like stamping someone. At the joint between the hammer head and the hammer handle, there is a head of a golden dwarf wearing a battle helmet on both sides, with a majestic expression and sharp eyes.


    Ren recognized it. This was the image of Moradin, the god of forging of the dwarves.


    According to rumors, when the Ironbeard clan forged Thor''s Hammer, they got the help of Moradin, and Moradin once held the priesthood of "Thunderbolt", which is also one of the origins of the name of Warhammer.


    Moradin''s head on the warhammer released streaks of golden lightning from his eyes.


    These lightnings spread to both sides, like spread wings, gradually spread, and finally wrapped around the surface of the hammer head, which is very artistic.


    If you look closely at these golden lightning bolts, you will find that they are actually composed of hundreds of tiny runes, which go deep into the interior of the warhammer, forming an enchanting effect.


    The handle of the warhammer protrudes from the bottom of Moradin''s head.


    The dark golden hammer handle is octagonal, engraved with delicate non-slip diamond-shaped lines, and there are rune lightning bolts between the lines, and the end is enlarged and thickened, like a round base, engraved with a circle of exquisite runes.


    At first glance, the shape of this warhammer is not impressive.


    Numerous dwarven warhammers have almost the same appearance, with only a few differences in some details.


    But close observation can realize its uniqueness, whether it is the texture or the casting process, it is almost perfect, giving people an indescribable shock, which is by no means comparable to that of ordinary warhammers.


    This is exactly the same as the legendary Thor''s Hammer.


    After watching for a few minutes, Zoltan couldn''t help turning his head to look at his two companions, especially Ren, who saw eager expressions in each other''s eyes.


    "Do you want to try it?" the dwarf asked expectantly.


    "Of course." Ren laughed, but he didn''t rush up to try, and said humbly: "You are a dwarf, you come first."


    "good!"


    Zoltan couldn''t wait to jump onto the platform, grasped the handle of Thor''s Hammer, and lifted it upwards forcefully.


    Warhammer was motionless.


    Zoltan''s face suddenly changed.


    His strength is equivalent to that of a high-level iron guard, and his strength is much higher than that of a high-level extraordinary person. He is close to the third level of "strength" and can lift objects weighing more than two thousand pounds. None of the effects.


    "Come again."


    "Ren, bless me with the dragon force technique." Zoltan yelled unconvinced.


    Ren released a dragon power technique as promised.


    Zoltan felt that his whole body was full of strength. He set his posture, held the handle of the hammer with both hands, took a deep breath, and exerted force upwards, trying to break the hammer from the groove.


    "Hmm..." Zoltan''s face flushed, from red to white to purple, with a constipated expression, but it didn''t help.


    Until he couldn''t hold back the breath and let it out, Warhammer still didn''t move at all.


    Zoltan tried a few times unwillingly. The warhammer seemed to be welded to the anvil platform, as if it was integrated with the platform. No matter how hard he exerted, what posture he used, and what methods he tried, the warhammer never moved. one millimeter.


    "No, I can''t lift it, you guys try." Zoltan sat down, dejected.


    Ren glanced at the witcher and asked, "Master Roger?"


    "You''re so polite, so I''ll come first." Roger smiled indifferently, stepped onto the platform, waited for Ren to bless him with the dragon force technique, and then began to try.


    Demon hunters are mediocre in strength, even legendary ones.


    Roger gave up after two tries.


    In the end, it was Ren''s turn. Both Zoltan and Roger were full of expectations. They knew very well that among the three, Ren was the most powerful and the most promising.


    Blessing himself with the dragon force technique, Ren held the handle of the hammer with both hands and began to exert force.


    His "strength" has reached level four, and he was only a little bit strengthened to level five. His own strength has already exceeded ten thousand pounds, at least twelve thousand pounds.


    Coupled with the increase of the dragon force technique, there is a total of about 15,000 pounds of huge force!


    Feet separated, the body sank, the body of steel opened to the limit, the muscles of the whole body collapsed, and the surging power surged in the body. Under the dual control of the mobile phone gyroscope and the will of truth, all the power was concentrated in the hands, perfect passed on to the Warhammer.


    Under the watchful eyes of Roger and Zoltan, the warhammer seemed to tremble slightly.


    This tremor was extremely subtle and the amplitude was so small that if he hadn''t stared closely at the warhammer, he would have thought it was his own illusion.


    But that''s all.


    "Ugh..."


    There was a huge reaction force from the warhammer, causing Renn to let out a muffled grunt, and the power was instantly dissipated.


    He let go, not wanting to try again.


    Zoltan shouted anxiously: "Why did you stop? Continue!"


    "No need, I can''t lift it either." Ren shook his head lightly. He had already felt that Thor''s Hammer could not be lifted simply by relying on strength.


    Under the induction of the will of truth, he felt the reaction force just now was very clear, and the size was infinitely close to his own power, as if something had been created out of nothing, appearing from the space he was in, perfectly offsetting the power of raising the warhammer, very magic.


    This effect can only be achieved by magic.


    If this magical reaction force is not removed, no matter how strong the power is, even if the power element is strengthened to level ten, it is impossible to lift the war hammer.


    No matter how many times you try, it''s all in vain.


    Zoltan was not reconciled, and tried for a long time, but still couldn''t shake the warhammer.


    At his request, Ryan and Roger worked together, and the three of them tried at the same time, but because of the difference in the direction of their efforts, the effect was not as good as Ryan trying alone.


    The hammer remained motionless.


    In desperation, Zoltan had no choice but to give up and began to study the runes on the warhammer.


    Ryan had already turned on the camera, taking high-definition photos of all the runes from all angles, and saving them in the phone.


    Zoltan stared at it for a long time, and said in a muffled voice, "These runes are old and very complicated, and involve a lot of knowledge that I don''t understand. Maybe few dwarves can recognize them all now."


    "Half of these runes are used to control the power of thunder and lightning, and the remaining half seem to be related to the void, I''m not sure."


    "The main material for casting Thor''s Hammer is void meteorite steel, so it shouldn''t be wrong."


    Ren nodded.


    He stepped off the anvil platform, walked around the entire rune circle, and recorded the huge circle.


    After turning around, Ren''s gaze scanned every corner of the treasure house. The structure of the empty treasure house is very simple. There are a large number of murals carved on the surrounding rock walls, which are covered by dust, and many places cannot be seen clearly.


    The content of the stone murals describes the glorious history of the Ironbeard clan and praises the great achievements of Moradin, the god of blacksmithing and craftsmanship.


    Ren secretly lamented that in those days, who would have thought that Moradin would fall?


    "What''s this?"


    He suddenly discovered that under a mural, there were lines of dwarf characters engraved, like inscriptions embedded in a stone wall. Because it was covered by thick dust, it was very inconspicuous, so he didn''t see it right away.


    Ryan has been studying dwarf writing recently and has memorized many words.


    The writing on this stele was very old, most of which he didn''t recognize, and he could barely understand a few words, including "Warhammer".


    "Zoltan, come and see what''s written on it?" Ren shouted.


    Both are attracted.


    Roger cleaned the dust off the stele with Ice Roar, and Zoltan immediately began to decipher.


    After looking at it for a second, he began to frown, his eyes were a little confused, and he fell into thinking, but he quickly deciphered it, and finished reading the inscription in just a few minutes.


    "Haha, it turns out that''s the case."


    Zoltan shouted happily and explained: "The stele is written on the method of lifting Thor''s Hammer. Three conditions must be met before you can own this war hammer."


    Ren''s eyes lit up, and he asked, "Which three conditions?"


    "The first one is to at least have the strength to lift a warhammer by its own weight." Zoltan said in admiration: "Quake''s hammer itself weighs 10,800 pounds, and it may be the heaviest weapon in the world. This is something very few people can do.¡±


    The dwarf was very depressed because this one knocked him out.


    Roger also shook his head helplessly, such a heavy weapon was useless to him at all.


    Only Ren is happier. His strength has already exceeded 10,800 pounds, and there is still a lot of room for improvement, even if he is heavier.


    "The second condition is that when the rune circle of the warhammer is not activated, it is locked with the space within a range of 100 yards. All the power exerted on the warhammer will be offset by the space, so you must know the rune spell of the warhammer to unlock it. ¡¯ continued Zoltan.


    "The last requirement is that you must have a high-level thunder and lightning affinity, cooperate with rune spells, use the power of lightning to activate the rune circle of the war hammer, and stamp your own soul brand, and then you can become the master of Thor''s hammer."


    Ren''s expression changed slightly when he heard this.


    Thor''s Hammer was forged in the last era. At that time, human beings did not have superhuman beings, and there was no such thing as a soul element.


    Affinity with thunder and lightning above the advanced level is equivalent to the current transcendent element!

 Chapter 117

    A lot of information about affinity elements flashed in Ren''s mind.


    All affinity elements belong to the supernatural category, and are at least rare. For example, the affinity of the wind element is a rare element.


    Ability elements have a characteristic, they are not like physique elements, which can be strengthened by fusing the same elements; nor are they like secret magic elements, which can be invested in soul power to increase the number of rings.


    He has two supernatural elements, metal touch and truth will.


    Other elements have progress bars, which can be directly upgraded and strengthened by using electricity, but these two supernatural elements have not changed since the fusion.


    Only in the soul transformation ceremony, can the supernatural element be advanced.


    This kind of advancement is not a level increase, but a qualitative change.


    For example, advancing from ordinary elements to rare elements, or advancing from rare elements to transcendent elements, but the probability of occurrence is very low, and most extraordinary people have never encountered it in their lives.


    However, no matter how low the probability is, after thousands of years of exploration, extraordinary people have already discovered some characteristics of supernatural elements and made use of them.


    The ability elements cannot be strengthened, so fuse a few more.


    For example, fire element affinity, if there are two, they will not superimpose into a stronger element like the physique element, but are still two independent elements that work at the same time.


    Each time a fire spell is cast, the two fire elemental affinities will take effect.


    One fire element affinity is equivalent to elementary affinity, two is intermediate affinity, and three are advanced affinity.


    Affinity above advanced level, before human beings have superhumans, other races are called super high affinity. Some individuals with extraordinary talents, such as some high elves, have a super high affinity from birth and are natural spellcasters.


    Humans in the last era would also have such geniuses, but after being cursed by the Lord of Darkness, such natural spellcasters almost disappeared.


    Nowadays, the only way for people to have a super high affinity is to integrate transcendent elements.


    And the transcendent elements of affinity are generally obtained in soul transformations.


    When holding the soul transformation ceremony, the more elements of the same ability, for example, two or three fire elements, the greater the chance of advancement.


    Many power elements have a fixed direction of advancement.


    After the fire element affinity is advanced, it becomes the transcendent element "Flame Furnace", and if it is advanced again, it will be the famous legendary element "Blaze Demon Crown"!


    Fire Elemental Affinity, Fire Furnace, Balrog Crown.


    These three power elements are in the same line and belong to the same series. Every time they advance, the affinity with the fire element will increase greatly, making the power of the fire spell reach an unimaginable level.


    Similar sequences are Wellspring, Pulse, and Heart of the Earth.


    However, among the power elements of the earth series, only the first source of the earth has the affinity of the earth element, and the latter two elements cannot further increase the affinity.


    Ren''s Will to Truth also has a series.


    "Unyielding Will" is advanced to "Iron Will", and if it is advanced again, it will be the Will of Truth.


    He didn''t have the first two elements, and directly obtained the highest level of truth will, which is equivalent to having the ability of the first two elements at the same time.


    Thunder Affinity is a rare element, belonging to the first element of the Thunder series.


    After advanced, the second element is "Thunderbolt Form".


    The form of thunder and lightning is a transcendent element, extremely rare, and it is considered very rare among all transcendent elements. According to the records in "Book of Thousand Souls", the frequency of this element appearing is very low.


    Element Envoy and Demon Swordsman, the advanced conditions of these two extraordinary professions are the fusion of various affinity elements.


    People can often see Fire Elementalists, or Wind Demon Swordsmen, but there are very few Thunder Elementalists, let alone Thunder Demon Swordsmen, and there may not be many in the entire empire.


    The reason for this is because the element of thunder and lightning affinity is too rare.


    Maybe luck is good enough to fuse a lightning affinity, but it is too difficult for ordinary extraordinary people to find a second lightning affinity.


    Without two or three thunder and lightning affinity, how can you advance to the thunder and lightning form?


    As for the third element of this series, the legendary level of thunder and lightning affinity, it is not even recorded in the "Book of Thousand Souls", and it is unknown whether it exists or not.


    Thinking of this, Ren shook his head helplessly.


    The conditions for raising the Warhammer are too harsh.


    Are the transcendent elements so easy to obtain?


    No matter who obtains the Transcendence Element, the first thing to consider is their own fusion. If they really don''t match, they will trade or auction it. This kind of opportunity is rare.


    The value of the thunder and lightning body, Ren can''t imagine how much he can sell it for, anyway, he can''t afford it.


    In comparison, it is more reliable to fuse several thunder and lightning affinities to advance into a thunder and lightning form, but it is also very difficult, requiring countless energy and money, and it is difficult to achieve in a short period of time.


    Moreover, even if there are three Thunder Affinities, there is no guarantee that they will be able to advance in Soul Transformation.


    It may take four or five to be safer.


    If this is really done, the options for merging demon souls will become very narrow in the future. For the sake of thunder and lightning affinity, many better and stronger demon souls must be given up.


    Of course, if you can lift Thor''s Hammer and become the master of this legendary weapon, it will be worthwhile to expend so much painstaking effort.


    But even with the lightning form, there is still a problem.


    Ren looked at Zoltan and asked expectantly, "What is the rune spell of Warhammer?"


    "I don''t know either."


    Zoltan spread his hands and replied: "The Ironbeard clan knows the spell best, but the Ironbeard clan retreated back to the World Mountains, because they didn''t have their own fortress, so they could only attach themselves to the Copper Ring clan in Lava Castle. It slowly died away."


    "There may only be a few dozen ironbeard dwarves in the Lava Fort now, and they have long lost their former glory."


    Zoltan''s eyes were full of regret, and he patted the ancient book on his waist, "Otherwise they wouldn''t have sold this book to me."


    "Isn''t it written in the book?" Roger was also curious.


    "I have read this book hundreds of times, and there is no spell recorded at all, otherwise I would have discovered it long ago." Zoltan said confidently.


    Ren nodded, believing what Zoltan said.


    He speculated that the Ironbeard clan did not record the spell, and it may not have been passed on to the outside world. This is related to the ownership of the clan''s treasure, and they will definitely not tell others easily.


    But how did Emperor Alpha know the rune spell?


    You know, Emperor Alpha got Thor''s Hammer more than a thousand years after the iron beard dwarves left. At that time, he was still an unknown young human being. It was impossible to go to the lava castle and ask the iron beard dwarf about the rune spell .


    The Ironbeard dwarves also had no motive to tell Alpha the Great the spell.


    The Ironbeard dwarves were already in decline at that time, and the spell might have been lost long ago.


    How did the usurper Walden know the runes and spells more than a thousand years ago?


    Historically, Walden has only said that he is the successor of Emperor Alpha, not a blood descendant, let alone a member of the royal family. It cannot be a spell handed down from Emperor Alpha.


    It is also unknown whether Emperor Alpha passed down the runes and spells.


    Ren''s thoughts changed sharply, and he soon had a guess.


    People from different ages and long distances have all raised their war hammers, which shows that the spells are not passed down by word of mouth, but are recorded somewhere.


    Apparently, rune spells are hidden in this treasury!


    When Ryan uttered his guess, both Zoltan and Roger''s eyes lit up, and they thought it made sense.


    "Let''s find it quickly."


    Zoltan jumped off the forging anvil and wandered around the vault.


    Roger was also searching around. His eyesight was very good, and his cat-like eyes contracted and enlarged from time to time, carefully observing the murals on the wall.


    The three searched for a moment, but found nothing.


    Zoltan focused on the rune circle, but did not get any useful clues.


    Ren''s gaze finally fell on the Warhammer, he paused for a few breaths, and suddenly noticed that the handle of the Warhammer was pointing at a mural.


    He looked in the direction of the hammer handle.


    On the mural, a tall and majestic dwarf god in battle armor stands there. Under his feet is a huge round rune circle. There is a forging anvil in the circle. gradually took shape.


    Ren immediately recognized it. Isn''t the scene described in the murals exactly this treasure house?


    This is how Moradin forged Thor''s Hammer!


    His eyes are like the most precise microscopes, scanning the mural inch by inch, without missing any details.


    Then it was discovered that the war hammer in the mural had a series of small characters engraved on the handle of the hammer.


    These writings are the numbers of the dwarves, and there are five in total.


    Ren could recognize these five numbers. He walked to the edge of the platform, held the handle of Thor''s Hammer, and read them clearly.


    But nothing happened.


    Zoltan and Roger watched his actions in bewilderment.


    "Ren?" The dwarf looked puzzled.


    Ren had no choice but to explain it again. The two were surprised at first, and then fell into thinking like Ren, trying to find out the mystery hidden in these five numbers.


    "Could it be that the order is wrong?" Roger tried to read it in reverse, but it was also useless.


    Ren''s eyes scanned the murals one by one, and finally saw the stele with the engraved text, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he immediately understood.


    These five numbers are not a spell, but a simple password.


    And the translation to crack the code is on the stele!


    He found the corresponding five dwarven characters on the stone tablet in order of the size of the numbers. The combination of these five characters has no special meaning, they are all monosyllabic, and he just happens to be able to read them.


    Taking a deep breath, Ren held the hammer handle again, and read aloud:


    "Gay, Er, Ma, La, Z!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ren immediately felt a slight vibration of the warhammer.


    "The spell is right!"


    Ren was overjoyed, and Zoltan and Roger also widened their eyes.


    The next second, the runes on the hammer began to flicker, obviously activated, and tiny lightning bolts burst out from the hammer head, and the arc went all the way up the hammer handle, and instantly touched Ren''s hands.


    "Well!"


    Ren snorted, his whole body was numb, as if he had touched a high-voltage wire, and there was pain everywhere in his body.


    This level of pain was similar to the soul transformation ceremony, and he could bear it for the time being, so he tried to lift the hammer, but found that it was difficult for him to exert force under the electric shock.


    "Ah..." Ren yelled, raising the hammer desperately.


    Under the watchful eyes of Roger and Zoltan, the warhammer finally moved, and slowly broke away from the groove on the platform, and lifted it up bit by bit.


    As the hammer went upwards, so did the lightning.


    Finger-thin golden lightning bolts erupted, flowing from Ren''s hands into his body, and the air smelled of burnt things.


    Renn had already activated the Man of Steel to the limit, and at the same time blessed himself with the Dragon Power Technique to increase his magic resistance and reduce the damage caused by the electric current.


    His face was getting paler, his veins were exposed, and the blood vessels under his skin were clearly visible.


    When the warhammer was raised to a height of half a meter, a terrifying electric arc almost enveloped the entire anvil platform, and the treasury began to vibrate, and the huge rune circle was in motion, fighting against Ren.


    Roger and Zoltan were forced back a few meters.


    Ren felt more and more pain, and the clothes on his body began to burn. The Iron Man''s defense was very strong, and he also had a certain degree of magic resistance, but under these lightning attacks, he gradually became unable to resist.


    He turned on the music player on his phone without hesitation.


    The pain diminished quickly and became almost imperceptible.


    The warhammer was lifted higher and higher, and at the same time it was getting heavier and heavier. Ren gritted his teeth and refused to let it go. He wanted to try whether he could conquer this legendary weapon without using a thunderbolt body!


    Zoltan and Roger had retreated outside the rune circle.


    Their eyes were horrified, Ren''s body was almost covered by the real electric current, Thor''s Hammer was held high above the top by him, emitting a dazzling golden light, Ren seemed to be holding a small sun, which made people unable to see See.


    A few minutes later.


    Snapped!


    With a slight sound, a piece of skin on Ren''s arm suddenly split open.


    The buffing time of the dragon power technique ended, the magic resistance decreased, and the electric arc hit the arm directly. After the skin split, it quickly became charred black, and then burned to ashes.


    clap clap...


    Ren, who was holding the warhammer, couldn''t re-bless himself with the dragon power technique, and more and more places on his body were scorched by the electric current, and blood flowed out.


    Zoltan shouted: "Ren, put down the hammer quickly, you can''t hold on without the thunder and lightning form."


    Roger also shook his head at Rennes, signaling him to give up.


    Ren''s eyes were firm, and the battery in the phone was dropping rapidly, trying to repair his injuries.


    However, after all, he doesn''t have recovery elements, he just consumes electricity to repair his body, and the efficiency is far less than the damage caused by lightning. The wounds burst one after another, and he quickly turned into a blood man, which is very scary to watch.


    At this time, Ren felt no pain, his face was calm, and he didn''t even frown.


    In fact, it became a weakness, and if he didn''t let go, the hammer''s lightning would incinerate him to death.


    After continuing to hold on for a few minutes, Ren''s body suddenly shook.


    This is a sign of possible serious injury.


    Although he immediately stood still and regained his balance, his hands involuntarily let go, and he let go of his breath, unable to hold the heavy hammer any longer.


    With a bang, Thor''s Hammer fell and fell into the groove.

 Chapter 118

    Ren stood on the anvil platform, motionless.


    He looked down at Thor''s Hammer at his feet, feeling regretful in his heart. Sure enough, legendary weapons were not so easy to obtain.


    Zoltan hurried over and asked with concern, "Ren, are you okay?"


    At this moment, Ren looked a little embarrassed. Only the dragon skin girdle was left at his waist. His upper body clothes were burned to ashes, and his bottom pants were still barely there. The exposed skin was dripping with blood, not an inch was intact. The neck was stained red and was congealing into a blood scab.


    It looked as if it had just been fished out of a pool of blood. If it were someone else, it might have died suddenly on the spot.


    Ren, on the other hand, looked calm, as if he didn''t care.


    It''s just scary to look at, it''s all skin trauma, and it will recover soon after the battery is drained.


    He shook his head and replied, "I''m fine, just rest for a while."


    Zoltan and Roger breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words, and then looked at Ren''s physical fitness with admiration. The lightning released by Thor''s Hammer is no less powerful than the fourth-ring magic lightning storm. It''s unbelievable that Ren can carry it for so long.


    "You look so scary, wipe off the blood quickly." Zoltan took out a towel from the box, wet it with a water collecting stick, and handed it to Ren.


    "Thanks."


    Ren took the wet towel and wiped off the blood on his body.


    His eyes returned to the God of War, and he said unwillingly: "Without the Thunderbolt form, is it really impossible to get it?"


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible, you should know better than us." Zoltan is also very regretful.


    He knew that he had no hope of picking up Thor''s Hammer, and he had already given up in his heart, but Ren had a great opportunity and was happy to see it come true.


    Ren let out a long breath.


    Zoltan was right, in fact he knew exactly what to do.


    He has a sense of metal touch and is very sensitive to the structural properties of metal. When he picked up the warhammer just now, he sensed the situation inside the warhammer.


    Deep in the center of the hammer head, there is a hollow about the size of a pigeon egg.


    Inlaid in this cavity is something like a gemstone, which is wrapped in void meteorite steel, perfectly integrated, and connected outwards through runes.


    The lightning energy released by the war hammer all comes from this gem.


    Because he couldn''t see the gemstone, Ren didn''t know its origin, but it must be extraordinary and rare, and it must be extremely rare and precious.


    And the core key to obtaining this war hammer is this gem.


    After unlocking the space lock with a spell, it must be able to withstand the lightning released by the gemstone. At the same time, it must also stimulate the power of thunder and lightning, inject energy into the gemstone through the warhammer, form a current cycle, and then leave its own soul imprint.


    Ren can take damage from lightning, but lacks the power of lightning.


    However, if you want to have the power of thunder and lightning, the only way is to integrate the elements of thunder and lightning affinity, and the requirement of Thor''s Hammer must be a super high affinity, that is, the thunder and lightning form.


    Ren felt helpless, but he had already expected it.


    The previous two masters of Warhammer, Emperor Alpha and "Usurper" Varden, were both legendary powerhouses with the power of lightning.


    Obviously, they all first fused the elements of the Thunderbolt form, and then got the Warhammer.


    In other words, both of these two have entered Ironbeard Fortress more than once.


    The teleportation array in Ironbeard Fortress is only activated every 60 years. It is impossible for them to come in again every 60 years. There must be other exits.


    After Ren figured this out, he didn''t feel too entangled in his heart.


    "Legendary warhammers are hard to come by. Since I have encountered them, I must take them down."


    "Be sure to find that exit."


    "After going out of the fortress, first perform the soul transformation ceremony, upgrade to the fourth-level wizard, and then look for the elements of thunder and lightning, or fuse the devil soul with the affinity of thunder and lightning. Even if it takes a lot of time and energy, we must try our best to get it. In short Don''t miss Thor''s Hammer!"


    Ren secretly made up his mind.


    At this time, Roger looked at the rune formation under his feet, and suddenly said: "Since you can raise the war hammer, we will destroy this magic circle. You take the war hammer away and think of a way after you go out, otherwise you want to do it again next time." It''s hard to get in."


    Zoltan''s eyes lit up, "This method seems to be feasible?"


    "it''s useless."


    Ren shook his head, patted the huge anvil platform with his hands, and explained: "The rune circle on the ground is just a coordinate. This is the place where it was born. The anvil platform is integrated into a small piece of void meteorite steel. Attract Warhammer to travel through the space and return to this treasure house."


    "The war hammer is locked to the surrounding space, making it impossible to lift it up and release lightning to attack the holder. This is the rune effect of the war hammer itself, and has nothing to do with the magic circle."


    "Also, this magic circle is too big to be destroyed."


    The Ironbeard clan must have considered this issue at the beginning, and engraved the entire magic circle on a huge stone with a diameter of nearly 100 meters. The alchemy materials used are also very strong, and it seems to have a self-repairing function, so the magic circle can run for thousands of years. It is still intact.


    Roger touched his chin, shrugged and said, "Then there is no other way, what a pity..."


    Ren also sighed.


    There was a legendary weapon in front of him, the extremely famous legendary warhammer, which was perfect for him, but he couldn''t own it right away. If it wasn''t uncomfortable, it would be a lie.


    This feeling is like having a super naked beauty lying in front of her, posing in all kinds of sultry poses, able to mount a horse with a gun, but lacks the most critical tool for committing a crime. People suffocate.


    Zoltan touched the warhammer, and kept moaning.


    The three rested on the spot, drinking water and eating.


    Somehow, the door of the treasure house was opened, but no night goblins came in, and the cave outside was very quiet, as if all the night goblins had disappeared.


    A few hours later, Ren''s physical strength recovered, and the wound caused by the lightning was almost healed.


    Without much nostalgia, he got up and said, "Let''s go."


    Both Zoltan and Roger nodded silently.


    Passing through the passage and coming to the door of the treasure house, Roger took the lead to go out through the crack of the door. Zoltan looked at Thor''s Hammer reluctantly, and then followed out.


    Ren was the last one. Before going out, he took a deep look at the warhammer on the anvil platform.


    "I will definitely be back."


    Outside the treasure house, not a single night goblin was seen.


    Ren''s voice of all things did not hear the voices of the night goblins. I don''t know where they went. The entire eighth floor seemed to be empty.


    "What''s the situation?" All three of them were at a loss.


    In fact, the number of night goblins besieging them has been decreasing before reaching the crypt where the throne is placed, as if they were attracted by other things, allowing them to pass through the eighth floor.


    Ren looked back at the gate of the treasure house and said, "Let''s close the door."


    If you don''t close the door properly, when the night goblins come back and run into the treasure house, although they will definitely not be able to pick up Thor''s hammer, but because of the night goblin''s unhygienic habits, the whole body will smell bad, maybe when the night goblins come back next time, the treasure house will be gone. Turned into a cesspit.


    Thinking of this, Ren secretly rejoiced.


    The power of the night goblins is weak, and there is not enough space outside the stone door. Even if dozens of night goblins work together, they cannot push the door open, so Thor''s Hammer has not been ruined.


    The tall stone doors are indented and function as door handles.


    Ren blesses the three of them with the dragon power technique, and with all his strength, it took more than ten minutes to pull the stone door out little by little and close it again.


    Leave the Throne Vault and continue walking according to the crude map.


    I went through several burrows along the way, all of which were the residences of night goblins, but most of the night goblins disappeared, only a few stayed behind. When they saw the three of them, they surrounded them in a panic and were easily killed.


    Ren was a little confused about the situation.


    Obviously, there were countless night goblins on the eighth floor, at least 70,000 to 80,000, and they besieged one after another, but now they don''t know where they went.


    Compared with rushing in all the way, it became so easy, Renn was not used to it.


    No night goblins to attack, means no soul charge.


    Zoltan walked and said: "Looking at the situation, the night goblins should have encountered a stronger enemy, so the whole tribe has been dispatched."


    "A stronger enemy? Is there anyone else in the fortress?" Ren''s eyelids twitched.


    "I''m just guessing." Zoltan couldn''t be sure, "Most night goblins have no brains and can''t think. Apart from eating and sleeping, they just fight. Compared with besieging the enemy, they actually prefer to kill each other. Different tribes, grabbing mushrooms and territory, fighting endlessly, can just consume too much population."


    "Night goblins can live longer than mice, and they can grow to adulthood in three years. If they didn''t kill each other, they would have drowned the entire Arranus long ago based on their numbers."


    "There are several night goblin tribes in this fortress, each occupying several territories."


    "I guess, because we broke into the fortress, alarmed these night goblins to cause a commotion, and ran too fast, they couldn''t catch up, and since they lost their enemies, they started attacking the hostile tribes."


    Ren was speechless, isn''t this race too weird?


    Soon after, the three arrived at a fork in the road.


    This is the traffic center of the fortress. There are two broad stone steps, one goes up to the sixth floor; the other goes down to the deeper ninth floor.


    Zoltan said without hesitation, "Up."


    His purpose of entering the fortress was to find the lost rune knowledge, which might be kept in the temple of Moradin on the fourth floor, and he could only go up.


    Ren hesitated for a moment.


    He heard the sound of water flowing up from the ninth floor, it was very subtle, and he was immediately surprised. Could it be that there is really an underground river under the tenth floor?


    If there is water flowing, it is very likely to lead to the outside of the fortress, and the exit may be hidden.


    "Ren, what''s the matter?" Roger noticed his hesitation and asked.


    Ren shook his head slightly, and decided not to talk about the underground river, but to go up to see the situation of Moradin Temple first, maybe there is a better way out.


    Go up the stone steps to the seventh floor.


    After walking for a while, night goblins gradually appeared, but the number was still small, so Ren quickly cleaned them up.


    In the voice of all things, there was a noisy sound from a distance ahead, and countless night goblins were screaming, more night goblins than any one encountered before.


    Ren''s face changed slightly, and he took the lead into a huge cave.


    When the three of them came out of a passage, they were all shocked when they saw the situation in the crypt.


    This crypt is located in the core area of ??the seventh floor. It has an irregular oval shape and a dome height of more than 30 meters. It was originally a forge for dwarves. There are a large number of stone buildings in a row, and the streets are vertical and horizontal, like a small city. .


    At this moment, hundreds of thousands of night goblins are fighting, and the entire crypt is a battlefield.


    The killing sound shook the sky, and the blood flowed like a river!


    Night goblins, crawgs, shamans, leaders, archers, and a few tribal chiefs, all of them were red-eyed. They had already attacked anything that could move in front of them, regardless of whether they were friends or foes.


    Ren watched this scene, dumbfounded.


    Corpses littered the crypt, and countless night goblins were killed every second. Souls flew out of the corpses and dissipated in the air.


    "It''s all soul power!"


    Ren sighed in his heart, his heart ached, and he wished he could rush to the middle of the battlefield and absorb all these souls.


    How many batteries can be charged with so many souls?


    It is not necessary to absorb all of them, only one tenth of them is enough to upgrade the strength and the body of steel by several levels.


    Zoltan didn''t know what Ren was thinking. He watched the battle for a while and said, "Let''s take a detour to avoid this battlefield."


    "Can''t you just go through it?" Ren proposed.


    "We rashly appeared on the battlefield, and we are likely to be besieged by all the night goblins. Although it can save a lot of time, it is too dangerous." Zoltan shook his head and denied.


    Ren thought to himself that what he wanted was to be besieged.


    It''s best that all the night goblins can stop, stop killing each other, and come at me!


    However, this was just a thought, and it was impossible for him to say it, which aroused the suspicion of the two of them.


    Bypassing the battlefield by another way, the three of them quickly found the passage to the sixth floor. The sixth floor is a cave for growing mushrooms. There used to be a large number of night goblins patrolling, but now it is empty. It didn''t take long for the three of them to enter the fifth floor.


    All the way went smoothly, but Ren felt like crying in his heart.


    Almost all the night goblins participated in the war. When the battle was over, none of the night goblins survived, and the population dropped sharply. It would take at least several decades to reproduce before returning to its peak.


    He originally thought about it, and entered the fortress to harvest souls when he had the opportunity.


    A good place to spawn monsters and upgrade, but it''s gone...


    The three of Renn searched for a long time on the fifth floor, and finally found that the upward passage had collapsed, but there was a cliff over 100 meters high at the place where the collapse occurred. The cliff was almost perpendicular to the ground. layer.


    Standing at the bottom of the cliff and looking up, Ren felt fine, and the difficulty of climbing was not too great.


    Roger next to him had a hesitant expression on his face.


    "Do you have to climb up from here?"


    "Of course." Zoltan took out a set of climbing picks and ropes, and began to climb the cliff face. It took only a few minutes to reach the top, and he dropped his tools from above.


    Ren learned a lot and quickly climbed up.


    Roger dawdled for a long time, and finally climbed up to the top of the cliff along the rope. Ryan found that his face was a little pale, as if he had been frightened, and he didn''t even want to look back at the bottom of the cliff.


    "A legendary demon hunter who is afraid of heights, haha..." Ren secretly complained.


    The fourth floor of the fortress is the living area of ??dwarves. Because of the existence of the cliff, most night goblins cannot climb up, so there is no trace of night goblins living here.


    Everywhere it went was pitch black, like an ancient tomb that had been silent for thousands of years.


    After spending two hours, Zoltan finally found the crypt where the Temple of Moradin was located according to the map in the ancient book. It was also the ruling center of the Ironbeard clan, the largest underground space in the entire fortress, and the area where the members of the royal family lived. Make the throne room.


    However, as soon as he entered the throne room, Ren noticed something unusual.


    There is a light in the darkness ahead!

 Chapter 119

    The distance of this light is very far, it looks only as big as a finger, but it is conspicuous enough in the dark.


    The three of them froze for a moment.


    "Someone?" Roger asked suspiciously, and Zoltan was also in shock.


    The light source does not move, it is always in the same position and does not change, it is very stable. Ren''s vision is the strongest, and he can see that the light is coming from a building far away. That building is magnificent and tall, and it is the most eye-catching place in the throne room.


    From the looks of it, it was the temple of Moradin, the target of Zoltan''s trip.


    Ren turned back and said, "Just because it came from the temple, it seems that someone has arrived before us."


    This situation is not very unexpected. The Ironbeard clan left five teleportation formations, Zoltan only found two, damaged one, and the other three may be mastered by others. Someone teleported in to find the treasure, it is almost inevitable matter.


    Zoltan tugged at his red cockscomb hairstyle irritably.


    "We''ll be there right away."


    The three of them advanced quickly in the throne room, and soon approached the temple, but they did not show up recklessly, but stopped a few hundred meters away from the temple, hiding in the darkness.


    Ren listened attentively, and Roger also sniffed his nose to distinguish the smell.


    The two looked at each other, seeing the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Only one?" Roger whispered.


    Ren nodded to confirm, and he only heard a heartbeat.


    Under the induction of the will of truth, this person has a very strong magical aura. Even if he is so far away, he can sense that the other party is like a source of active elements, emitting soul power all the time.


    The strange thing is that this person''s soul power seems to be a little chaotic and not stable enough.


    "At least a high-level wizard." Ren made a judgment.


    A high-level wizard is not a big threat to the three of them, but it is better not to face each other easily when they don''t know whether they are friends or foes.


    "I''ll check the situation first, you wait here."


    After Roger finished speaking, he activated Shadow Escape, and his figure sneaked into the darkness, and silently moved towards the direction of the temple.


    Ren could see Roger in stealth, but he could only pretend not to see him, his eyes fell on the door of the temple, and he waited patiently.


    A minute later, Roger arrived at the door.


    At this time, Ren noticed that there was a faint magical energy flowing on the ground in front of the temple door, which was very weak, so weak that it had no attack power, like a small amount of water mist melting in the air, which was extremely difficult to detect. So it was not immediately discovered just now.


    "Alarm!"


    Wren recognized the spell, but it was too late to tell Roger.


    The wizard who arranged this alarm technique was very clever, and his behavior was also very vigilant. He set up multiple alarm techniques side by side without leaving any gaps, and merged with the surrounding darkness.


    Roger''s "Eye of Gosorum" has night vision and is sensitive to fel energy and monsters, but it is not so outstanding in magic.


    As soon as he stepped into the range of the alarm technique, Roger''s figure was forced to appear.


    His reaction was extremely fast, he immediately took a few steps back, retreated into the shadows again, and stood there without taking any further action.


    "who?"


    A cold voice came from inside the temple.


    Then, a tall and thin figure came out. It looked like a man in his thirties, wearing a light blue robe, holding a black staff, and looking around in the darkness.


    Ren in the distance opened the eyes of the soul to observe this person.


    However, when he saw clearly, his eyes could not help but change slightly.


    This person is indeed a high-level wizard, a seventh-level elementalist, with more than 20 seals in his soul, and his strength is far superior to that of wizards of the same level.


    "Dark Wizard!"


    Ren immediately discovered the wizard''s true identity.


    Black wizards are not a school, let alone a specialization, but refer to those evil wizards who kill other extraordinary people, ingest souls, strip the elements of the souls, make them into seals, and then integrate them into their own souls.


    Human beings fuse with demon souls and become superhumans.


    A wizard is the first extraordinary profession to appear among human beings. It didn''t take long for wizards to discover that the souls of other extraordinary people could be used again.


    Although the soul of a transcendent cannot be directly fused, the secret elements in the soul can be stripped out.


    Moreover, these secret elements are all carefully selected, with the soul power of the victim attached, after fusion, one''s own soul power will rise rapidly, and there is no need to meditate hard.


    It can not only easily obtain the elements, but also enhance its strength.


    Under such a big temptation, there are always wizards who take risks and attack other extraordinary people.


    For some wizards, it is easier to hunt superhumans than demon souls.


    Especially for spellcasting professions, killing only one can strip out many secret magic elements, and the efficiency is many times higher than hunting demon souls.


    But not without trouble.


    The elements stripped from the soul of an extraordinary person not only have soul power attached, but these soul power also contain the spiritual will of the extraordinary person, which is integrated with the element and can never be erased.


    The dark wizard incorporated elements from others, and had little impact at first.


    After a long time, there will be more and more fusion elements, and the interference of wills will become more and more serious, and wills from different sources will conflict with each other, which is more severe than the conflict between demon souls.


    Over time, the black wizard''s own soul power was polluted, leading to insanity.


    Even dark wizards who are in a better situation will unknowingly change their personalities, behave radically, and even have split personalities.


    Many black wizards exposed their identities because of mental instability.


    The black wizard is the public enemy of the extraordinary. Once exposed, it is impossible to be accepted by others. If they can escape from birth, the black wizard will eventually become a follower of evil gods.


    "No wonder I just felt that the soul power of the wizards in the temple was unstable, so it turned out to be black wizards."


    Ren was stunned.


    In the eyes of the soul, most of the more than 20 secret elements of the black wizard are looted. They are like soul fragments, which are incompatible with the black wizard''s soul, but were forcibly merged.


    What surprised him the most was that the dark wizard''s soul was shrouded in black and red flames of faith.


    "Roxi''s follower!"


    Ren was a little speechless, no matter where he went, he would meet believers of the fraudster.


    I don''t know what is the relationship between this black wizard and Shadow Blade?


    Thinking of Shadow Blade''s lair on Brent Street, and the secrets hidden inside, he suddenly felt a little ominous. Could it be that there is also a teleportation array in the "Sword of Oath" that enters the fortress?


    At this moment, the black wizard didn''t see the person who triggered the alarm technique, so he said in a deep voice:


    "Marish, if you have something to say, hurry up and don''t delay my study of runes."


    Hearing this, Ren''s heart sank. Obviously, the black wizard still had companions in the fortress, but he didn''t know where he went.


    Nine out of ten companions who can become Luoxi believers are shadow blade killers.


    Roger in Shadow Chase did not respond.


    The black wizard immediately noticed the abnormality, his eyes became vigilant, and he immediately began to cast spells.


    In Ren''s eyes, a secret magic element in the dark wizard''s soul lit up and was about to be activated by the soul power. It was the "insight technique" of the third ring.


    Insight is the spellcaster''s best weapon against invisible enemies.


    The black wizard''s casting speed is extremely fast, and it can be completed in half a breath, which is close to instant.


    But Roger was faster.


    Before the black wizard had time to use the insight technique to see where the enemy was, a long sword with a red blade emerged from the darkness. The red sword light reflected the figure of a demon hunter. The speed was extremely fast, almost just appearing Just rushed to the front.


    "The witcher..."


    The black wizard''s eyes were horrified, and he realized that the enemy was very powerful.


    He subconsciously shook the staff in his hand and activated the enchantment. A layer of black oil sprayed out from the void in a cone-shaped range, covering the ground in front of him and becoming very smooth.


    This is Erhuan''s "greasy technique", which can make people who run into the range fall down and even have difficulty standing up.


    Roger has a lot of experience in dealing with spellcasters, and his left hand has already been sealed.


    As soon as the greasy technique was laid, "Ice Roar" was released immediately.


    With a bang, the power of ice exploded under the feet, covering the greasy technique, most of the oil was blown away, and the rest was frozen directly, losing the greasy effect.


    At the same time, the invisible striking force of Ice Roar also attacked the black wizard.


    A layer of ice shield stretched out from the black wizard''s body, resisting the attack. He didn''t panic, shook his staff again, and cast spells calmly.


    But this time it was too late.


    Roger stepped on the icy ground and rushed to the front, the long sword was close at hand.


    Such a speed was completely beyond the expectations of the black wizard. In desperation, he could only escape with a flash.


    Flash is a type of arcane spell, almost a necessary spell for every wizard above the middle level. If you want to distance yourself from the enemy, there is nothing more practical than flash.


    Moreover, the casting time of Flash is extremely short, and many wizards can cast it instantly.


    With a thought, the black wizard was about to flash when he suddenly saw the demon hunter''s left hand seal casting spells, which seemed to have magical powers, which made his mind slow down, his eyes glazed over, and he forgot what he was going to do.


    By the time he came back to his senses, it was already too late.


    The long sword cut into butter like a red-hot knife, the ice shield was instantly broken, and the blade flashed from the waist, ending the battle.


    The black wizard didn''t die immediately, he looked down at his waist, his face pale.


    He couldn''t believe that he was killed so quickly.


    The entire battle took less than five seconds, and he still had a lot of means to use, and his eyes were full of infinite unwillingness.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The black wizard raised his finger to Roger, said only one word, and the upper body slipped down obliquely, turning into two corpses.


    Roger snorted lightly, expressionless, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    Ren and Zoltan hurried over.


    "Fuck, kill him so soon." Ren was very anxious.


    He was too far away, and as soon as he ran halfway, he watched the dark wizard''s soul fly out of the corpse, and then dissipated.


    This is too wasteful...


    If you can absorb this soul, it will be more than enough to raise your strength to level five.


    Ren felt helpless, but he couldn''t blame Roger, he only hated himself for reacting too slowly.


    The black wizard is a seventh-level elementalist with great strength, but facing a legendary demon hunter, who is also an expert with extremely rich combat experience, it is completely normal to be instantly killed in one encounter.


    Be sure to follow Master Roger next time to avoid such a tragedy from happening again.


    Soon, both he and Zoltan were outside the temple.


    "Why did you kill him suddenly?" Zoltan asked strangely. His vision in the dark was far worse than that of Ren, so he couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    "This is a dark wizard." Roger explained very simply.


    The spirit of the black wizard is unstable, and the fluctuation of soul power is also very chaotic. Even if many extraordinary people with keen senses cannot directly observe the soul like Ren, they can still identify the identity of the black wizard with the naked eye.


    Roger saw it at a glance just now, so he did it without hesitation.


    Zoltan''s face changed, he had also heard about the notorious dark wizard.


    But neither of them knew that the black wizard was a follower of Roxi, and Ren reminded: "He still has companions in the fortress, we have to be careful."


    Roger nodded, looking around in the darkness.


    "Go ahead and talk."


    Zoltan led the way into the temple.


    Ren mentioned the dark wizard''s body and equipment, and followed in.


    This is the temple of Moradin, the god of forging and craftsmanship. The whole is built with huge stones. The square pillars support the dome. When you enter the gate, a magnificent hall unfolds before you. The ten-meter-high statue of Moradin, looking up, gives people a small feeling.


    In the four corners of the temple, there are several head-sized light sources floating.


    This is the light technique left by the dark wizard.


    There are rows of stone seats in the hall, which can seat two or three thousand people.


    It is conceivable that it was crowded with many dwarves and prayed to Moradin together under the leadership of the priest. What a glorious sight it was.


    Thousands of years passed, dust was everywhere in the temple, and many statues and seats collapsed.


    Zoltan put down the metal box behind him, walked to the feet of the statue step by step, knelt down, and began to pray devoutly.


    Neither Lane nor Roger bothered him.


    Looking at Zoltan''s back, Ren couldn''t help but feel sorry for the dwarf.


    There is no aura of divine power on this idol, and Zoltan''s prayers have not received the slightest response. The fire of faith in his soul, like a candle in the wind, will go out at any time, and the weak power of faith produced has not been received.


    This is the case of the fall of the gods.


    According to the rumors, even if the gods fall, as long as there are enough believers, persist in praying for a long time, and gather the power of the gods, one day the gods will be resurrected again.


    But judging from the signs on the statue, Moradin might be completely dead.


    Perhaps Zoltan''s faith is very firm, but he alone is not enough. Obviously, other dwarves have long given up praying to Moradin.


    Once the three dwarf gods, Moradin fell, and the most powerful main god Hamar fell into a deep sleep. Only Grimnir, the dwarf warrior god, was still protecting the dwarves.


    Most of the dwarves today are followers of Grimnir.


    Dwarves like Zoltan, who still believe in Moradin, are a minority among the few, and they are all destined to be futile.


    After the prayer, Zoltan stood up and began to search the temple.


    He walked around under the statue and entered the back of the temple.


    There are tall stone tablets standing here, and each stone tablet is engraved with dwarf characters and a large number of rune patterns. At the foot of the stele, a huge magic circle is engraved to protect these words from erosion, and each word is still clear.


    "I knew that there must be rune knowledge preserved in the temple." Zoltan stood under the stele, tears streaming down his face.


    Lane and Roger were both happy for him.


    After getting excited, Zoltan found a thick volume under a stone tablet, the ink on it was still dry, and the content copied was exactly the rune knowledge on the stone tablet.


    Obviously, this is something left by the dark wizard.


    Zoltan flipped through the scroll, faced the content on the stone tablet, and said: "That black wizard saved me a lot of work, he has already copied most of the knowledge, and I should be able to complete it in half a day. "


    He got to work right away, soaking up his knowledge of the runes.


    Ryan and Roger both backed out.


    In the hall of the temple, after searching the body of the black wizard, Roger suddenly said, "This black wizard''s accomplices should be on the upper floors. I''ll go up and check."


    "I''ll go with you." Ren responded immediately.

 Chapter 120

    "You stay here."


    Roger disagreed, and said: "If we all leave and Zoltan is copying the runes in the temple, in case the dark wizard''s accomplices come back, Zoltan is too dangerous alone, and I can feel relieved with you here. "


    Ren nodded. In fact, he regretted it as soon as he finished speaking.


    There may be many shadow blade killers on the upper level of the fortress, or followers of Roxi, so I should avoid appearing in front of them. He is not like Roger, who can escape from shadows, and his whereabouts are easily exposed. Once he is found to have a mark of dispute on his body, it may drag Roger down.


    In order to absorb the soul, but put everyone in danger.


    It''s so selfish to do that.


    Ren introspected in his heart, and was almost overwhelmed by the desire to absorb the soul, so he must be cautious in the future.


    Roger didn''t speak any more, turned around and walked towards the entrance of the temple.


    Ren suddenly shouted: "Master Roger, wait a minute."


    Roger turned around, thinking that Ren had something to say, but saw that Ren suddenly pulled out the shotgun on the outside of his thigh and shot towards a corner of the temple.


    boom!


    As the gunshots sounded, a translucent black shadow appeared in the originally empty corner. This person seemed a little caught off guard, and was hit by small steel balls, spattering a little bit of blood.


    bang bang bang...


    Ren fired several shots, and the figure was forced to have nowhere to retreat, desperately dodging the bullets, and the shadow escape immediately failed, revealing his real body.


    This is a shadow warrior with his face covered.


    He was wearing black leather armor and holding two daggers, but he was in a bit of a panic at the moment. There were small holes all over his body, and he was almost beaten into a sieve. However, the defensive power of this leather armor is quite good. Most of the power of the shotgun was blocked, and the injury was not serious.


    Ren didn''t waste any more bullets, turned around and charged to block the exit of the temple.


    This shadow fighter doesn''t need him to take action, and Roger will take care of it.


    Roger''s reaction was extremely fast, and when Rennes fired the first shot, he pulled out the steel sword. By the time Ren stopped, he had already rushed in front of the Shadow Warrior.


    Enduring the pain of the gunshot wound on his body, the shadow warrior raised his dagger and faced Roger.


    The daggers struck each other and cut through the air, and the arms cut at high speed, bringing up dozens of thin beams of light, each of which was like a sharp blade, forming a large cutting net.


    This is the core attack element of Kagemushi-blade flurry.


    Roger quickly made a seal with his left hand, and a layer of pale golden shield was stretched open. Dozens of sharp blades slashed on the shield without causing any waves, and it was intact.


    The Shadow Warrior didn''t even have time to react, the sword light flashed twice in front of his eyes.


    Dangdang twice.


    An irresistible force came from both hands, the dagger was blown away, and a steel sword was already lying across his neck.


    If the shadow warrior was struck by lightning, he would not dare to move. It was only when the red hot blade burned his neck that his neck hurt so badly that he yelled in shock, "Your Excellency, please don''t kill me!"


    Roger''s face was expressionless, his cat-like eyes stared at Shadow Warrior, full of indifference.


    Ren was not surprised by this series of changes.


    As early as when Shadow Warrior sneaked into the temple, he had noticed the trace of this person, and pretended not to notice, but in fact, the eyes of the soul could see clearly.


    This is a sixth-level shadow warrior with impressive strength, but under the hands of the legendary demon hunter, he has no power to resist like ordinary people.


    Most importantly, this Shadow Warrior is also a follower of Luo Xi.


    A shadow blade killer.


    Ren originally didn''t want to get close to the shadow warrior and expose the mark of dispute on his body, but in order to remind Roger, he deliberately walked over and asked, "Are you Marish?"


    "Yes." Shadow Warrior nodded quickly.


    He still wanted to continue talking, and at this time Ren had already come close, he sensed the existence of the mark of dispute, looked at Ren and subconsciously shouted: "The blasphemer..."


    "Hmph." Ren pretended to change his face, "So he''s the lackey of the fraudster."


    Roger reacted immediately.


    This Shadow Warrior is a Luoxi believer, so the black wizard just now must be too. They must have a shady conspiracy when they entered the fortress.


    Roger didn''t have the patience to ask any more. He made a strange gesture with his left hand, and gently slid across the eyes of the Shadow Warrior, and shouted in a low voice: "Look at me."


    Shadow warrior Marish was shocked, his eyes became dull, and he responded dullly: "Yes."


    Ren glanced at Roger and thought to himself, this is a deception technique.


    A demon hunter is a half-caster. When promoted to the middle level, from the fourth level to the sixth level, a total of six spells can be learned.


    They are the "Quen Shield" to defend against physical attacks, the "Flame Flow" of the fire system, the "Ice Roar" of the ice system, the "gravity trap" of the three-ring arcane magic, the "confuse" of the mind system, and the resistance to magic. "Elemental Armor" for attacks.


    Each spell has a unique effect.


    These six spells come from four kinds of magic souls, among which the elements of Quen''s shield belong to "Quen Furbolg"; From "Earthbound Snake", and the elemental armor is from "Helio Shimcat".


    Compared with other mid-level demon souls, these four demon souls have fewer elements, only one or two.


    However, the conflict between them is very low, and the witcher can choose any three of them to merge without having to think about the conflict.


    The first demon soul fused determines the school of the demon hunter.


    Roger is a demon hunter of the wolf school. It can be seen that his main soul in the middle level is the Argus two-headed wolf, so he usually uses the spell of ice roar most often.


    Ren also saw that Roger had used a gravity trap, so he judged that what he gave up was the demon soul of the Helio Flash Cat, and he didn''t know the elemental armor.


    Demon hunters cast spells differently from other spellcasters. They cast spells through handprints, which is convenient and fast, but there are many restrictions and it is difficult to master.


    Each spell has its own mudra name.


    For example, enchantment, which is called the seal of Aixi by demon hunters.


    At this moment, Roger released the Seal of Exxie. With his legendary strength, this is equivalent to the four rings'' obfuscation technique. Marish was immediately hit and lost control of himself.


    "Do you have anyone else in the fort?" Roger began to interrogate.


    "Yes." Marish replied.


    Ryan pressed: "How many more? Where are they?"


    Marish''s eyes were dazed for a few seconds, and then he replied: "I don''t know how many people there are. This time I went to Longshande to carry out the mission. Lord Halken personally led the team and prepared for several years. At least thirty Individuals who participate in missions are all Shadow Blade elites."


    "The dark wizard from ''Dark Sun'' is also here, and Lord Tinos is the leader."


    "Our people are all on the first floor of the fortress. Moore and I were sent below to explore the fortress. Moore is a man of the dark sun. He discovered the rune knowledge in the temple and accidentally activated the teleportation array, but he have been killed by you."


    Marish said it outright, without any concealment.


    Roger frowned.


    At this moment, Zoltan ran out from behind the temple. He heard gunshots and thought something had happened. He just heard Marish''s words and said in surprise, "Harken and Tinos?"


    "You know them?" Ren asked back, as if the two men were very famous.


    Zoltan nodded with a heavy expression, "Harken is the second figure of Shadow Blade, a legendary mid-level trickster with terrifying strength, the leader of all Shadow Blade killers in the empire, and he has committed many major crimes. He has killed an unknown number of wizards, and the empire''s reward for him is as high as 500,000 gold!"


    "Tinos may not be well-known in the empire, but in the subcontinent of ''Shabu Kantinai'' south of the World Mountain Range, he controls a large area, the area is as large as two provinces of the empire, and he is the leader of ''Dark Sun'' One, openly believes in fraudsters."


    "It is said that Tinos himself is a legendary high-ranking dark wizard and has the hope of becoming a holy soul!"


    When the dwarf said this, his eyes became a little scared.


    The lava castle he was born in is located on the edge of the World Mountain Range and the Shabu subcontinent. The subcontinent was once the sphere of influence of the dwarves. Now the dwarves often deal with the races of the subcontinent, and they have deeply experienced the prestige of Tinos.


    "What is the dark sun?"


    It was the first time Ryan had heard of this organization.


    Roger explained: "Dark Sun, like Shadow Blade, is an organization that believes in fraudsters, but most of them are composed of spellcasters, mainly black wizards. Their number is smaller than Shadow Blade, they are secretive, and their reputation is not obvious. But it is more trusted by the fraudsters, and is sometimes called the ''hand of the fraudsters'', but the black wizard is too easy to reveal his identity, so he rarely operates in the empire."


    Ren''s scalp felt a little numb.


    He had known for a long time that Luo Xi''s followers had a big conspiracy against the Duke of Silver Star, but he did not expect that there would be such a big movement.


    The legendary mid-level trickster takes the lead, and there is also a dark wizard who is close to the holy soul!


    A wizard under the Holy Soul, that is, a legendary high-level, with a professional level between the sixteenth and nineteenth level, even in the empire, he is still a famous big shot.


    What on earth had the Silver Star Duke done to offend the Trickster himself? Otherwise, why did Shadow Blade and Dark Sun, the two great evil god organizations, have been mobilized?


    As a legend, Roger was not frightened, he seemed calmer, and asked:


    "What is your mission to Longshande?"


    "The Core of Iola." Marish replied immediately: "Someone issued a mission to Shadow Blade, asking us to take the Core of Iola from the Duke of Silver Star and prevent the Duke of Silver Star from building a floating city."


    Both Roger and Zoltan were very surprised.


    Zoltan couldn''t help asking: "The Duke of Silver Star has created the core of Iola? Where did you get the news?"


    "The mysterious person who issued the mission told us that there is indeed an Iola core in the wizard''s tower." Marish replied.


    "Moradin on top!"


    Zoltan exclaimed, "It turns out that the Duke of Silver Star has reached this point. Is the empire going to raise an eighth floating city?"


    Ren was also a little unbelievable, and suddenly realized in his heart.


    The core of Iola is the most important part of building the floating city. As the power core of the floating city, it can even be said that without the core of Iola, there would be no floating city.


    It was invented by the greatest holy soul wizard in history, Ogulevi, and it may also be the most valuable alchemical item in the world.


    Building a floating city requires an astronomical amount of wealth, more than half of which is used to create a core of Iola, which is also the most difficult step in building a floating city.


    With the core of Iola, it is not far to fly from the floating city!


    Ren didn''t know the plot of Shadow Blade before, and now he finally understands the ins and outs of the matter.


    As expected, the core of Iola must be hidden in the wizard tower of the Duke of Silver Star. The Shadow Blade tried every means to lure the Duke of Silver Star out of the tower, not to kill the Duke, but to divert the tiger away from the mountain.


    They have internal support in the college, and they can freely enter and exit the wizard tower. I am afraid that they have already figured out the situation in the tower, including the location of Iola''s core.


    When the Silver Star Duke leaves the tower and sneaks in, he can snatch the core of Iola.


    Last time, Shadow Blade created the Fallen Man incident and opened the gate of the abyss, just to lure the Duke of Silver Star out of the wizard tower, but it was destroyed by itself.


    I don''t know what they can do this time?


    In addition, Ren noticed a detail. The teleportation array entering the fortress was activated by the black wizard Moore in the temple. That is to say, Roxi''s followers did not enter the fortress through the teleportation array, but had other channels.


    He hurriedly asked, "Where did you enter the fort from?"


    "We found a hidden entrance in the underground of Brent Street and dug down for more than a year to enter this dwarven stronghold." Marish replied.


    Ren suddenly understood, "Sword of Oath?"


    "Yes."


    Marish replied in confusion, he was controlled by the spell of obfuscation and had no thoughts of his own, so he wouldn''t be surprised why Ren knew about the Sword of Oath.


    Instead, Roger and Zoltan looked over strangely.


    Ren noticed the eyes of the two, scratched his head, and said: "I followed a Roxi believer last month and entered the shop called Sword of Oath, but I lost him, so I had doubts, but Didn''t go in and check."


    "You''re lucky, luckily you didn''t go in." Zoltan said with a smile: "Otherwise we wouldn''t be able to see you."


    Roger nodded slightly.


    Ren looked lucky, as expected, he was not wrong to be cautious, if he rushed into the Sword of Oath rashly, he would not even know how he would die.


    He continued to ask: "What do you want to do digging into the fortress?"


    "The Duke of Silver Star hid the core of Iola on the thirteenth floor of the tower. Lord Harken''s plan is to dig a passage from the dwarf fortress to the bottom of the wizard tower, sneak into the tower, and steal the core of Iola , if the plan goes well, blow up the upper layer and passages of the fortress, create an earthquake, and blow up the wizard tower together."


    Marish''s words were spoken calmly, but the three of Renn were shocked into a cold sweat.


    If the Shadow Blade succeeds, the Duke of Silver Star will be seriously injured. Not only will he lose the priceless Core of Iola, but he will also lose the Wizard Tower.


    Moreover, the Ironbeard Fortress is at the foot of the Silver Star District. If an earthquake occurs and it collapses, many people will die.


    The entire Longshande will be hit hard.


    Ren finally understood why all believers of the evil god shouted and beat them. This was more vicious than the terrorists in the previous life, and they didn''t care about human life at all.


    He wanted to ask some more details, but the effect of the obfuscation technique ended.


    Marish''s eyes gradually cleared.


    The obfuscation technique cannot be used continuously. After being hit once, there will be resistance, at least you have to wait for a while before you can use it again.


    "you¡­¡­"


    He retreated in a panic, the steel sword Wolf''s Fang flashed past, and his head was chopped off.


    Roger heated the blade with soul power, evaporated the blood on the sword, put the sword back into its sheath, and said, "We must tell the Duke of Silver Star about these things."


    "Yes." Zoltan nodded heavily, and the two looked at Ren at the same time.


    Ren understood what they meant, and contacted the Demon Squad directly through the voice transmitter. He shook his head. He didn''t bother to hide some secrets at this time, and explained: "There is a shadow blade traitor in the Demon Squad. I used to secretly They reported it, but they got the news in advance and let them run away."


    Roger''s face darkened.


    Zoltan asked anxiously: "Then what should we do?"


    Ren was silent.


    In fact, contacting the demon squad is also useful. Even if Shadowblade got the news and withdrew in advance, it would at least destroy the plan to snatch the core of Iola.


    However, it is very likely that because of the failure of their plan, in order to retaliate, they would still blow up the fortress and passage before evacuating, causing huge casualties.


    The most terrible thing is that Ren himself will be exposed because of this, and he will become the target of Shadow Blade.


    And after the passage was blown up, the three of them couldn''t get out either.


    The three of Rennes are very clear about this.


    A few minutes later, Roger was the first to break the silence: "I''ll go up there, maybe I have a chance to sneak out."


    Both Ren and Zoltan nodded, this is the best way at present.


    If Roger can go out through the passage dug out by the shadow blade and find the Duke of Silver Star to explain clearly in person, then all problems will be solved easily.


    "Roger, be careful." Zoltan patted the witcher''s arm.


    Ren also said softly: "Master Roger, if it''s too dangerous, you can withdraw, we can think of other ways."


    The corners of Roger''s mouth rose a little, his expression as calm as ever.


    "You should also pay attention to safety here."


    Without stopping for a moment, he immediately left the temple, and his figure disappeared into the darkness.


    After Roger left, Zoltan immediately went back to the back of the temple to copy the runes, and then Renn was in the mood to check his mobile phone interface.


    Marish''s soul was absorbed by him, providing more than 40% of the power. Because the power was full, he devoted all of it to the "power" element. The strength was originally only less than ten blocks away from the progress bar, but after putting in the power, it just happened to reach level five!


    Ren experienced the power of the fifth level, as if his whole body had endless energy.


    "Level 5 strength, even without the Dragon Power Technique, it should be 14,000 pounds!"


    This increase is higher than he expected. Obviously, after the strength is advanced to a rare element, it becomes more difficult to strengthen. Of course, the improvement between each level is also greater.


    Ren realized for a moment, and quickly adapted to his existing strength.


    He sat resting in the temple.


    Half a day later, footsteps were heard in the distance.


    Ren''s expression changed, and he walked out of the temple, and a figure came out of the darkness, it was Roger who had left before.


    It''s just that his steps were a little staggering, his face was pale, his body was injured in many places, and he was bleeding profusely. There was only one steel sword left in his hand, but the other silver sword went to nowhere.


    "Master Roger." Ren hurried up to meet him.

 Chapter 121

    Ren took a few steps and stopped suddenly.


    Zoltan came out of the temple. He had already copied the runes. Seeing Roger''s appearance, he exclaimed in shock, "Roger, how is the situation? Are you seriously injured?"


    Roger clutched his waist, blood flowed from between his fingers.


    He shook his head, and replied in a low voice: "Fortunately, I can''t die."


    Zoltan breathed a sigh of relief, and stepped forward to help his old friend. Ren was also worried, and hurried over to help.


    boom!


    A gunshot startled Zoltan.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw that it was Ren who fired the shot. At some point, he pulled out the shotgun and aimed it at Roger''s head.


    This shot was completely unexpected, and the distance was so close, only seven or eight steps away, Roger had no time to dodge, dozens of small steel balls blasted on his head, punching out blood holes, and most of his face became pale. Bloody.


    "Ren, what are you doing!"


    Zoltan yelled in bewilderment.


    Ren didn''t respond, just kept shooting. Bang bang bang, several consecutive gunshots, and the shotgun shells enveloped Roger''s upper body, bombarding like raindrops crazily.


    At this time, Roger had already reacted, and opened Quin''s shield.


    It seems that because of the injury and lack of soul power, Roger''s shield is not as strong as usual, and it is about to collapse when it is hit by bullets with violent fluctuations.


    "Ren, stop!"


    Zoltan shouted angrily, and also drew out his soul gun to aim at Ren.


    Ren knew Zoltan''s soul gun very well, and it was extremely powerful, far more terrifying than ordinary gunners. Even a second-level man of steel would not dare to take it. Moreover, there were only three steps between them, almost standing side by side. At such a close distance, he was not sure to dodge the bullet.


    In desperation, Ren could only stop.


    Roger, who was shot several times, did not fight back, but stood there with a miserable appearance, looking at Renn with puzzlement and a bit of resentment in his eyes.


    "He''s not Master Roger." Ryan stared at Roger vigilantly, and immediately explained.


    Zoltan froze for a moment, his face suspicious.


    He looked back at Roger carefully, whether it was his appearance, the armor he was wearing, the steel sword in his hand, or even the tone of his voice, there was nothing unusual.


    With an innocent face on Roger''s face, he spread his hands and said, "Ren, what are you talking about? I''m not Roger, who else could it be?"


    "Hmph..." Ren sneered. This guy reacted very quickly. When Zoltan called his name, he immediately took advantage of it. If it was someone else, he might be deceived.


    "Since you are Roger, what''s his name?" Ren pointed to the dwarf next to him.


    "Roger" looked at Zoltan, opened his mouth, and his face froze.


    boom!


    The gun rang again, this time it was Zoltan who fired, without any hesitation, the runes on the soul gun lit up, one after another powerful phlogiston bullets were fired at the fake Roger.


    The golden shield was activated again, blocking the bullets.


    But this time, "Roger" didn''t stand there and allow the attack.


    His expression became weird. Although he was still facing Roger''s face, it gave off a completely different feeling. His eyes were gloomy and his temperament was evil. He was another person at all.


    However, this unknown enemy has the same ability as Roger.


    His speed was extremely fast, and he no longer pretended to be injured. He stood against the bullets and held a long sword that looked like Wolf''s Fang in his hand. The blade was red, and he waved a dazzling sword light, heading straight for Zoltan. .


    There was a sound of bang bang gunfire, and Ren quickly pulled the trigger, firing out the bullets, but it was of little use. For a superhero above the legend, the power of the shotgun is still too small.


    He simply tossed the gun away and drew the Icebreaker hammer from the dragonhide girdle.


    At the same time, he blessed himself with the dragon power technique.


    In just a second or two, "Roger" had already rushed in front of him, made a mudra with his left hand, and waved his hand forward.


    This is Roger''s most commonly used spell "Ice Roar".


    bang.


    The invisible power of ice burst out, crushing like a high wall, and Zoltan was knocked down immediately, losing his balance. Renn aroused the Man of Steel with all his strength half a step ahead, like a statue, standing still, with a layer of frost hit on his body by the "Ice Roar".


    "Roger" took advantage of the situation and stepped over, the red sword blade slashed towards Zoltan''s neck.


    A phantom of a giant dragon''s head landed down, Ren''s strength increased greatly, he broke free from the frost, immediately launched a charge and slammed into "Roger", and the warhammer also smashed forward.


    The heavy warhammer made a strong cracking sound.


    "Roger"''s face changed slightly, and he had to let the dwarf change his sword posture.


    He turned sideways to meet Ren, and drew an arc with the long sword in his hand. Instead of confronting the war hammer head-on, he made a very delicate angle with the tip of the sword pointing upwards, trying to cut Ren''s neck while avoiding the charge. .


    This sword skill is very superb, even in the legend, it is enough to be proud of.


    However, Ryan is not a person who plays cards with common sense at all.


    He ignored the long sword, and changed direction slightly during the charge, as if he had rehearsed countless times in advance. First, he smashed the golden shield with a blow of warhammer, and then hit "Roger" impartially.


    With a muffled sound, "Roger" was knocked out.


    The huge force made him fly more than ten meters, as if he had been hit by a ferocious beast. He was in mid-air, feeling pain all over his body. Before he was hit, he saw his blade cut Ren''s neck, but only a stream of sparks splashed out.


    Ren''s charge was also forced to stop.


    His mind was extremely calm. Although this Roger was a fake, he had the same legendary strength as the real Roger.


    I was able to bump into the opponent, relying on surprise, and this collision was not fatal to the legendary powerhouse, and the injury was not even serious.


    If you don''t seize the opportunity, I''m afraid that both myself and Zoltan will die today.


    Facing Legend, Ren didn''t dare to be careless.


    He took a deep breath, and charged again without hesitating excessive physical exertion.


    Level 4 charge can reach nearly 30 meters recently, and the speed is much higher than that of level 1, but just as Renn rushed halfway, "Roger" turned over, with cold eyes, and greeted him without fear. come up.


    "Roger" can''t charge, but his speed is not slow at all.


    He swayed left and right at a high speed, and his figure was erratic, trying to make Rennes unable to lock on, but the magic is that no matter how he changes direction, Rennes can change simultaneously, and the charging route becomes a strange wavy line .


    In less than two seconds, the two sides changed directions three times, but they still collided like two magnets.


    boom!


    The ice roar blasted on Ren''s body, only slightly blocking half a step.


    The war hammer was raised high, and it was violently swung.


    "Roger" dodges, and with even better agile footsteps, the warhammer narrowly smashes past his side. Taking advantage of this gap, "Roger"''s long sword wound up like a poisonous snake, and slashed several times at Ren''s body.


    Ren''s clothes were burned to ashes by lightning when he tried to lift Thor''s Hammer, leaving his upper body bare.


    Dangdang, like the sound of metal colliding.


    The long sword slashed into Ren''s body, and sparks flew everywhere, causing only a few faint white marks on the skin.


    "Roger" was amazed in his eyes. Before he could attack again, the belt around Ren''s waist suddenly lit up, bursting out with a burst of lavender energy.


    Arcane Explosion!


    A violent explosion echoed in the crypt, and "Roger" was blown out by surprise.


    He landed in a bit of a panic, and was forced to take three or four steps back by the aftermath of the explosion before he stabilized. He glanced at his long sword and found that there were many gaps in the blade.


    "Roger" looked at Ren, his eyes were very strange, and he couldn''t help but said: "Have a body of steel and can cast spells, blasphemer, what is your profession?"


    boom!


    His answer was a gunshot.


    Zoltan finally got up from the ground, and quickly replaced with a new bullet. With one shot, he immediately broke through "Roger"''s Quinn shield. The bullet penetrated in and made a hole in his shoulder.


    "Bastard, try my armor-piercing bullet!"


    Zoltan yelled angrily, aimed at "Roger" and fired non-stop. This armor-piercing projectile was specially developed for various shields, with a fast rate of fire and extremely high penetration.


    "Roger" moved his feet, dodged a few bullets, and was hit again, causing blood to explode on his body.


    His figure suddenly disappeared and disappeared into the shadows.


    The gunfire stopped, Zoltan lost his target, and looked around, trying to find the stealthy enemy.


    Ren stepped back step by step and moved closer to Zoltan, his eyes were also searching around, as if he didn''t know where the enemy was. In fact, he could see the position of "Roger" clearly, and under the will of truth, there was nothing to hide.


    "Roger" took advantage of the darkness in the crypt to make a big circle.


    He sneaked to the left rear side of the two, approached quietly, his eyes fell on Zoltan, obviously wanting to kill this dwarf with a powerful soul gun first.


    Ren turned his back to "Roger", and the soul power stimulated the element, and a group of colored lights emerged on his chest.


    After merging the will of truth, his spellcasting speed was greatly accelerated. Even if the rainbow ray was raised to the second ring, the casting time was still less than one second, and he didn''t need gesture guidance, and he could arouse spells from any position outside his body.


    After one breath, when the casting was about to be completed, Ren suddenly turned around and faced "Roger".


    Rainbow-like straight rays burst forth.


    The rainbow ray of the second ring has an attack distance of eight meters, the ray has become thicker, and there is one more negative effect that can be triggered.


    In an instant, the ray hit the stealthy "Roger".


    Because there was no shield in the stealth, the ray directly hit his chest, but no drop of blood flowed out, his whole body became stiff, his skin was stained with a layer of grayish white, his body was as heavy as a stone, unable to move, like a stone sculpture.


    This is to trigger the petrification effect.


    Zoltan seized the opportunity and shot wildly.


    A whole magazine of armor-piercing bullets was poured on "Roger", making holes one after another, and in a blink of an eye the humanoid stone sculpture became riddled with holes.


    Ren charged forward and smashed down with a hammer.


    The stone sculpture was torn apart and fell to the ground in a pile of rubble. Zoltan asked loudly while changing the magazine, "Is he dead?"


    Ren looked at the gravel and shook his head hesitantly.


    A legendary transcendent cannot be killed so easily, and petrification will not have such a powerful effect. It can turn the legend into such a state that it will remain petrified even after death, without a drop of blood.


    Most importantly, he didn''t see the soul flying out of the corpse.


    Among the rubble, there is a strange dagger.


    This short sword was exactly the same as Roger''s steel sword Wolf''s Fang before, but now it showed its true shape.


    The dagger, which is less than half a meter long, has a distorted shape and looks like a living thing at first glance. A translucent worm is wrapped around the hilt, which is very strange.


    In the vision of the soul''s eye, this worm is a carrier of a soul.


    Before Ren could destroy the dagger, it flickered suddenly and disappeared before his eyes.


    Along with the dagger, there were also gravels all over the ground. The rocks that looked very hard turned into phantoms like foam being punctured.


    Ren immediately became vigilant and turned his head sharply, looking for traces of the enemy.


    With the eyes of the soul and the will of truth, all movements within hundreds of meters around were clearly reflected in his brain, and Ren immediately found something abnormal.


    The short sword traveled through the void, as if flashing, and appeared more than two hundred meters ahead.


    It was suspended in the darkness, as if someone was holding it, a hand emerged from the hilt, first the hand, then the arms, shoulders, torso, head and feet, within a few seconds, a complete figure appeared out of thin air .


    This person no longer looked like Roger, but a strange middle-aged man.


    The appearance of the middle-aged man is very ordinary, his facial features are not at all outstanding, he has black eyes and black hair, and his clothes have become close-fitting leather armor, and he looks like a shadow warrior.


    The other party''s eyes were cold, revealing an evil aura.


    This is enough for Ren to confirm that he is the previous "Roger", which should be his true face.


    Ren felt strange that this person was clearly a legend, but he could look directly at him with the eyes of the soul, instead of being backlashed by the huge gap in strength as before.


    Looking back, since that sneak peek at Roger, he never observed the legendary soul again.


    "Could it be that my strength has improved, and now I''m not afraid of backlash?"


    Ren made some guesses, but he had no time to think too much at this time. He focused on the enemy, and saw more than twenty elements at a glance!


    Shadow escape, balance, feline lightness, sprint, rend, cut, blade flurry, precise throw, illusion, alternation, vision, hypnotism, invisible hand, camouflage, smoke, flame leap, persistent Endurance, intermediate self-healing, mind control, shape-shifting, mimicry, ghost avatar...


    With so many elements, Ren took a breath.


    He finally knew how terrifying the legendary extraordinary person was, and he also recognized this person''s extraordinary profession.


    There is no doubt that this is a trickster!


    Unsurprisingly, this person should be the second leader of the Shadow Blade that Marish confessed, the legendary middle-level trickster named Harken.


    Thinking of this, Ren''s heart sank.


    If Halken appeared outside the temple, Master Roger''s situation might not be very good.


    But he was still a little puzzled.


    Halken is a legendary mid-level trickster, but after the fight just now, the opponent''s strength is obviously far inferior to that of the legendary mid-level, and even much weaker than the legendary primary-level genuine Roger.


    Ren''s thoughts turned anxious, and when he noticed the element of "Strange Spirit Clone", he immediately understood.


    This is just a clone of Harken!


    Ren was about to remind Zoltan that this was Harken''s avatar, when suddenly, Harken in the darkness threw the odd-shaped dagger vigorously.


    The short sword turned into light, and in an instant, it flew over two hundred meters and arrived not far in front of the two of them.


    A phantom followed, crossed the distance, stretched out his hand to hold the short sword like a flash, it was Harken''s clone.


    Shift shape!


    Ren''s pupils contracted, and he raised his hammer to prepare to meet the enemy.


    But what shocked him even more was that after Harken''s clone appeared, his body grew taller rapidly, his muscles swelled, his facial features became handsome, and finally turned into a very familiar face.


    Ren was shocked when he saw an enemy who looked exactly like him.


    Zoltan was also dumbfounded.


    The strangest thing is Halken himself. After he became Ren, he seemed to have noticed something magical about his body, and he stopped in place with disbelief on his face and fell into extreme shock.

 Chapter 122

    "Legendary elements!"


    Halken''s clone showed incomparable astonishment on his face, and his voice was a little dry.


    He looked down at his simulated body at the moment. His upper body was bare, and his muscles were well-proportioned. It was like a steel statue carefully made by a master sculptor. Its appearance was flawless, and its body was full of infinite power.


    Not only was he powerful, but the strange state in his mind made him even more shocked.


    Every thought, every action, even every heartbeat, is under my own control, becoming the master of my own mind.


    The world he sees is completely different from before.


    The dark crypt became as bright as day, the shadows faded away, everything was clearly visible, and all the details were clearly visible, reflected in the mind, but without the slightest confusion, it seemed to be able to see through this the truth of the world.


    At the same time, he also learned about the extraordinary occupation and strength of the simulated object.


    "So you are a battle wizard, only level three!"


    Halken simply didn''t know how to describe it. He never thought that a third-level wizard possessed such powerful power.


    Under normal circumstances, a third-level transcendent with four or five elements is already very powerful.


    This young man named Ren has seven elements in his soul, which are not only numerous, but each element is extremely astonishing.


    A legendary element, and a transcendent element, the remaining elements are at least rare level, even the most common "strength" element has been strengthened to level five!


    Even if he is a legendary middle-level transcendent, he has used the "mimicry" element to simulate countless people, but he has never experienced this sense of power, nor does he possess the legendary element.


    This magical feeling made Harken intoxicated.


    Even, jealousy arose in his heart!


    Halken looked at Ren, his eyes were full of surprise and greed.


    He must kill this young battle wizard, absorb the soul, and he will be able to simulate the form for a long time in the future, instead of a temporary simulation, which has a time limit.


    Halken''s thoughts turned quickly, and under the influence of the will to truth, his thinking was very clear.


    He didn''t rush to act, he smiled and said: "Ren, I already know your details. You are so young and have unlimited potential. It''s a pity to die like this. You''d better surrender to me, and I can keep you forever." Fate, join Shadow Blade."


    Ren saw through Harken''s intention at a glance and wanted to delay the time.


    "You called me a blasphemer just now." He pretended to hesitate, as if he really didn''t want to be an enemy of Shadow Blade.


    Harken''s face changed slightly.


    He had already sensed the mark of conflict on Ren''s body, and he blurted it out during the battle before, apparently Ren hadn''t forgotten it.


    "My lord is a magnanimous and benevolent god. As long as you make contributions and I will ask the lord for forgiveness for you, the mark of dispute is not an obstacle." Halken said sincerely.


    "Puchi! Hahaha..." Ren suddenly laughed.


    Luo Xi, the fraudster who has always been known for his narrow-mindedness, is actually said to be generous and kind, which is like a cold joke.


    If Luoxi is regarded as magnanimous and benevolent, then the whole of Allenus is a good person.


    Ren originally wanted to put on a show, but he couldn''t help it.


    In the eyes of the soul, he has confirmed Harken''s state, only simulated his own soul elements, and did not simulate the mutated mobile phone.


    "Mimicry" is a transcendent element, the core ability of a trickster''s promotion to legend, which can simulate the soul element of the target, but cannot simulate the mutant mobile phone.


    The mutated mobile phone is not an element, but a product from the earth.


    However, regardless of whether Harken simulated the mutated mobile phone or discovered his secret, Renn did not intend to shake hands with the other party and must kill him!


    Harken''s face darkened.


    His belief in Roxi was extremely devout, but he was ridiculed by Ren in this way and was greatly insulted.


    "The majesty of the Lord cannot be desecrated, go to death!"


    Halken shouted and charged.


    The odd-shaped dagger in his hand extended and became longer, becoming a long sword.


    To a certain extent, mimicry can change the shape of the weapon to make the simulation more similar, but it also has limitations. The difference between the dagger and the warhammer is too great. The forced simulation is just a fake, and it cannot be used as a real warhammer. It cannot exert its combat effectiveness.


    Halken is not good at using the warhammer, so in order to kill Renn as soon as possible, he changed into the most convenient long sword.


    During the charge, the long sword transformed into countless sword shadows, covering the front.


    Bang, bang, gunshots rang out.


    Zoltan''s soul gun shot, he still used armor-piercing bullets, but when it hit Harken''s body, the bullet shattered, leaving only finger-sized white marks.


    In an instant, Harken rushed to Rennes.


    Ren seemed to have not reacted, and stood there motionless. The moment he was about to be hit by the long sword, his footsteps suddenly moved, his figure swayed, and he dodged the charge just right.


    At the same time, using the left foot as a fulcrum, he swung the hammer and swung it forward forcefully.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the war hammer hit Harken''s chest, and he flew upside down and hit the stone wall of a building outside the temple. The huge force knocked down half of the wall and buried it inside.


    Ren made a contribution with one blow and smiled confidently.


    Mimicry is not invincible. Halken can simulate his own physical strength and has exactly the same elements, but he cannot simulate his own combat experience. Even with the help of the will of truth, he still has shortcomings.


    It was also a charge, and Harken couldn''t change the direction, so he could only go straight.


    Strength never depends only on the elements, and what really determines the level depends on who has a better grasp of the elements, has more experience, and exerts a stronger effect. It''s like a young child who suddenly acquires the body of a strongman, it is difficult to adapt immediately, and it takes a period of training.


    If Halken didn''t imitate himself, but only fought with the trickster''s own ability, Ren would find it tricky.


    After the simulation, Ren was given a chance to kill the clone.


    With a bang, gravel flew randomly.


    Halken stood up from the collapsed ruins, his chest was sunken, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding.


    Ren''s strength exceeds 14,000 pounds. After being blessed with the dragon power technique, with a full blow, the warhammer can burst out with a force of more than 30,000 pounds in an instant. Even a second-level body of steel can''t bear it. Immediately hurt.


    However, Harken was a little excited when he was injured.


    It was the first time he had experienced such a strong defensive power, even if it was a legendary mid-level body, the hammer just now was enough to smash himself into meat paste, but now it was only a minor injury!


    Seeing this scene, Zoltan was immediately speechless.


    "Ren, isn''t your body too hard?" He looked at Ren and complained. I have been in contact with Ren for so long, but I didn''t realize that Ren''s defense is so strong that my soul gun can''t penetrate it, and it is useless at all.


    He put away his soul gun, took off the double-edged battle ax behind his back, and prepared to go up to close combat.


    While giving Zoltan blessings of dragon magic power, Ren reminded: "Be careful with his spells, rainbow rays, don''t get shot, or it will be very troublesome."


    "Understood." Zoltan had seen the power of this spell just now, and couldn''t help feeling his scalp tingle.


    While the two were talking, Harken jumped out of the ruins and rushed over again.


    Ren charged forward, with the same four charges, but his speed was faster. The path of the charge was like an arc. He swung his hammer and attacked Harken from the side.


    Halken lowered his head to avoid the warhammer, but failed to avoid Rennes'' impact.


    Boom!


    There was an ear-stinging bang, like two steam trains colliding.


    The ground shook, and the surrounding air was knocked out of the shock wave, raising a large cloud of dust.


    Halken failed to exert his maximum strength, and immediately fell into a disadvantage. He was knocked back seven or eight steps, relying on the will of truth to control his body and maintain his balance.


    Ren only took two steps back before stopping, and charged forward fiercely.


    His figure was as fast as lightning.


    This time, Harken couldn''t avoid it. He was kicked on the knee first, lost his balance, and then hit his head with a heavy hammer.


    With a bang, Harken was directly knocked down to the ground, staring at him, and his heavy body made a big hole in the ground.


    He rolled sideways, and Zoltan rushed in just in time.


    Dwarves are all natural fighters. After training, most of them can master charge. Although they don''t charge as fast and far as Rennes, they are still enough.


    Zoltan charged to the other side, raised his double-bladed ax and slashed.


    In the clatter, sparks splashed.


    The tomahawk slashed several times, and the ferocious force made Halken unable to stand up, but it failed to cause much damage, and only cut a few shallow scratches on the hard body.


    Zoltan''s hands were numb from the cut, and he screamed with anger.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ren yelled.


    Before the words were finished, a rainbow ray appeared out of thin air.


    Zoltan''s reaction was quick, he lowered his body and rolled out on the spot, the straight ray swept across his head, cutting off a bunch of red hair tips.


    He touched his cockscomb hairstyle and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Ren took two steps forward and caught up with Harken who was turning over. The warhammer swept across and was about to hit the opponent, but it hit the empty space with a swipe.


    Halken used his charge to escape the attack.


    "Depend on!"


    Ren couldn''t help scolding, it wasn''t Harken he scolded, but himself.


    This is all thanks to myself.


    That heavy hammer hit another person''s head, and it exploded like a watermelon. In the end, the other person was only injured, and had the will to truth. He didn''t even have a dizzy effect, and he got up and fled in a blink of an eye.


    This is too fucking hard to fight!


    After cursing, Ren also launched a charge to catch up.


    After rushing halfway, he found that Harken had no intention of turning back and stopping. He activated the rainbow light ray, and a rainbow ray burst from his fingers and shot towards Harken''s back.


    The phantom of the giant dragon''s head fell, and Harken blessed himself with the dragon force technique in time.


    He let the rainbow ray hit his back, a layer of illusory dragon scales emerged, weakening the power of the ray, and finally caused a coin-sized wound on his back, about two centimeters deep, bleeding out, but not fatal enough.


    When the charge stopped, Harken suddenly turned and looked back.


    Ren hit his head with a hammer.


    Harken, however, had been prepared for a long time, his eyes locked on the war hammer, and without any skill, he used his hand to hard-block the hammer head of the war hammer, ignoring the burst of frost power, and was knocked down by the hammer again.


    But this time, the warhammer was blocked by the hand first, but failed to hit the head, and landed on the shoulder.


    Before falling to the ground, Halken firmly grasped the handle of the war hammer, entangled with Ren, trying to snatch the war hammer.


    Without the warhammer, Renn would not be able to exert his strongest strength, and his combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced, making it difficult to break through the defense of the second-level Man of Steel.


    Harken can also delay time calmly.


    Ren didn''t expect to have this trick, so he pulled hard a few times, but couldn''t break free immediately.


    Halken took the opportunity to close the distance. He held his long sword in one hand and the warhammer in the other. He had no hand to attack, so he directly headbutted it.


    Boom!


    Ren''s chin was hit straight, and amidst the sparks, his head tilted back involuntarily.


    Not to be outdone, he immediately responded with a hit.


    The two fought together, snatching the warhammer, and attacking each other in the most brutal way, but the second-level Man of Steel''s defense was too strong, no matter how hard they fought, they were unscathed.


    Zoltan rushed over, only to see two Rennes fighting.


    It was like a fight between two giant humanoid beasts. Wherever they passed, footprints were stepped on the ground, walls collapsed, and dust flew up, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Zoletan was so dumbfounded that he almost couldn''t tell which one was the real Ren and which one was the fake one.


    He backed away quickly to avoid being accidentally injured.


    In the chaos, Ren thought of a way, and with a thought, he activated the enchantment of the dragon leather girdle, triggered the hand of receiving things, and the warhammer disappeared between the two of them.


    Harken froze for a moment.


    "Go away."


    Ren kicked Harken down with one kick, and the enchantment was activated again. The warhammer reappeared in his hand, and he smashed it when he lifted it.


    boom!


    Rubble flew across the ground, and a hole was punched out in the ground by the war hammer.


    Harken took advantage of the gap when Renn took out the warhammer, got up and charged, and opened the distance again. For other people, the reaction would not be so fast. This is the ultimate control of the body by the will of truth, and there is a certain degree of premonition. It is rare to fall into complete passivity during battle.


    Ren felt a headache and finally realized how difficult he was.


    He stood where he was, feeling a little discouraged.


    Harken finished charging, looked back, and found that Ren hadn''t caught up, hesitated for a moment, and continued to run forward.


    He decided to retreat first, wait until the other clones came, and then fight together.


    "Ren, hurry up!"


    Zoltan charged from the side, shouting.


    Ren realized Harken''s plan, his heart sank, and he rushed to catch up.


    There is a gap between each charge, and it cannot be launched endlessly, otherwise the load on the body will become heavier and heavier, and after a few times, the body will be injured and lead to collapse.


    Generally, a transcendent person would have to wait at least ten seconds before charging again.


    Halken was in a mimicry, this was not his real body, so he was not afraid of the load at all, and rushed with his head buried.


    Although Ren''s charging distance is farther, and his physical strength is enough to last for a long time, it is no problem to charge two or three times without gaps, but after more than three times, each charge becomes more difficult, and there are dull pains everywhere in his body, and the distance is getting shorter and shorter .


    For a while, Renn couldn''t catch up immediately, but he wasn''t thrown off either.


    In less than half a minute, Harken fled to the edge of the throne room crypt, and was about to enter a stone passage.


    Suddenly, there were footsteps in the passage.


    A figure came out of it, with white hair, two swords on his back, and a vertical scar over his left eye. It was the legendary witcher Roger.


    Harken stopped in his tracks, his face changed slightly.


    Ren and Zoltan soon caught up, and Ren was overjoyed when he saw Roger.


    Zoltan was a little hesitant, wondering if this Roger was real or not, but Ren didn''t hesitate at all, and said loudly, "Master Roger, he is the clone of Harken."


    Roger pulled out the steel sword, but didn''t do it immediately, and looked at Ren who was speaking.


    Obviously, he didn''t trust either Rennes.


    Ren immediately understood that he had to say something that only the real Ren knew, and to prove his identity, he called out a name: "De Laersa."


    When Roger heard this, he no longer had any doubts.


    There was a frightening aura coming from his body, the pupils of his eyes were completely filled with black, as if possessed by a demon, a blazing flame ignited on the blade of the steel sword Wolf''s Fang, his figure flashed, and he couldn''t even catch up with his eyes The speed, instantly killed in front of Harken.


    This was the first time Ryan saw Roger fighting at full strength.


    With a thought, he tried to open the eyes of the soul to observe Roger, and found that he would not be backlashed, and he could already see Roger''s soul clearly.


    "Twelve-level demon hunter, super element ''demon-eating mutation''!"

 Chapter 123

    In Ren''s eyes, Roger''s soul was revealed without any concealment. This was the first time he had carefully observed a legendary soul.


    Compared with ordinary people or ordinary superhumans, the legendary soul is so powerful that it cannot be added.


    The volume of the soul alone is dozens of times larger, radiating soul power outwards all the time, as bright as a torch in the dark night, but it makes people feel extremely tenacious, unlike ordinary people''s souls that are so ethereal and uncertain, but After a qualitative transformation, if there is an entity.


    Roger''s soul has twelve layers of structure from the outside to the inside.


    In the depths of the soul, nearly twenty elemental runes emerged, and one element was highly luminous, which was the mutation of the ogre.


    Ren has seen this element in "Book of Thousand Souls".


    This is the core element after a demon hunter is promoted to legend, and it comes from a very rare legendary monster called "Abyss Griffin".


    You can tell from the name that the abyssal griffins come from the abyss, but they are not demons, but monsters. They are as huge as dragons, and they are not afraid of the pollution of the abyss'' evil energy, and they feed on demons.


    After eating all kinds of demons for a long time, the adult abyssal griffin has the ability of "eating demon mutation".


    This element needs to be consumed by the soul of the monster.


    After being stimulated, the physical fitness of the demon hunter increased sharply, strength, speed, defense, physical strength, perception, and even the soul power also increased crazily, all-round improvement, as if the body had undergone a mutation, doubling the combat effectiveness of the demon hunter More than that!


    The boost effect is stronger and more comprehensive than "Rage", and it has no side effects.


    The only limitation is that the eating demon mutation must always consume the soul of the monster, that is, the soul of the demon, or the soul polluted by fel energy.


    Therefore, when a demon hunter is at a high level, he must integrate the "soul-breaking touch" element, and usually collect soul fragments.


    Soul fragments can not only make all kinds of alchemy bombs, but also the key to the mutation of the ogre.


    After turning on the demon-eating mutation, as long as there are enough soul fragments, the mutation will not stop, and the physical and soul power will not be exhausted.


    If it is fighting with monsters, the demon hunter can replenish consumption while killing monsters, and support the battle with battle, just like a killing machine that never tires.


    At the beginning, when Ren saw the introduction of this element, he felt a little familiar.


    This is too similar to charging your own soul!


    However, the scope of soul charge absorption is wider, not limited to the soul of monsters, but also can improve one''s own strength and strengthen other elements.


    In other words, Mutant Eater is a low-end version of Soul Charge.


    Even if it is a low-profile version, it has a powerful effect of increasing combat power, which is a transcendent element!


    In addition to the demon-eating mutation, Roger''s other elements should not be underestimated.


    Ren casually scanned, and saw "Elephant Trunk", "Shadow Escape", "Shadow Assault", "Fighting Frenzy", "Psychic Scream", "Phantom Step", etc., several of which are not conventional hunters. The elements of the devil are at least rare.


    If you add the essential elements of a demon hunter, "Eye of Gosoron", "Touch of Soul Breaker", "Poison Resistance", "Self-healing", "Rapid Metabolism", and five spells cast with handprints , and two or three common combat elements of agility, Roger''s elements are close to twenty!


    Whether compared with other demon hunters or legends of the same level, Roger''s strength is at the top.


    At this moment, Roger activated the demon-eating mutation, and his speed increased dramatically.


    Then attack with Xunying, combined with Phantom Step to accelerate, the speed is so fast that afterimages are produced.


    Harken, who pretended to be Ren, saw Roger''s every move clearly, even with the help of the will of truth, but his body couldn''t keep up with his thoughts, so he could only watch as Roger''s steel sword pierced his chest.


    The red sword tip was blocked by the second-level body of steel.


    With a puff, the high-temperature flames on the sword gushed out, softening the skin and reducing its hardness. The wolf''s fang finally broke through the defense and pierced into the chest.


    The tip of the sword pierced about an inch, and finally got stuck.


    Roger was surprised in his eyes, but he didn''t stop the movement of his hands. He raised his hand and released an ice roar, knocking Harken down.


    The freezing effect of Ice Roar made Harken''s movements a little slower.


    Before Halken could start to fight back, Roger''s left hand seal changed again, and he released the spell. Several lavender runes appeared on the ground around him, forming a large-scale magic force field. The air seemed to be frozen, heavy The heavy pressure on Harken made his body stagnate and his movements became slower.


    This is the three-ring arcane "gravity trap", which the witcher calls "the seal of Arden".


    Under normal circumstances, the gravity trap can restrain the enemy, and it is very difficult to even move, but Harken, who has a fifth-level strength, can still move freely, but the speed is slower than usual.


    While Halken stood up, Roger''s steel sword swung continuously, causing several sword wounds on his body.


    These sword wounds were not shallow, and the wounds were also burned by high temperature, but they were not fatal enough.


    With a sound of swipe, Harken charged, trying to escape the range of the gravity trap.


    He had just rushed halfway, when a figure charged obliquely, and the warhammer bombarded him, smashing him back into the gravity trap.


    With this heavy hammer, Halken was seriously injured and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Roger raised his hand and gave another ice roar, knocking him down.


    Then he released the "Seal of Axie" on him, trying to take advantage of the opponent''s injury and distraction, and control the enemy with confusion.


    However, the spell has no effect.


    Roger looked at his handprints in a strange way. Even the legendary supernatural beings can hardly be exempted from the four rings'' bewilderment.


    "Is my handprint wrong?"


    Roger couldn''t help doubting himself, so he released the Seal of Axie again on Harken, but it still didn''t work.


    Seeing this scene, Ren felt helpless.


    Halken has simulated his will to truth, and it is impossible to be affected by the obfuscation technique.


    "Master Roger, he is immune to any psychic spells." Ren explained loudly.


    While shouting, he also rushed into the gravity trap, knocked Harken who had just got up with a hammer, then threw the hammer away, flew up, and pressed heavily on Harken''s back.


    Zoltan also arrived in time. With the blessing of Dragon Power, he also has nearly level four strength. The two teamed up and held Harken down to prevent him from turning over.


    Roger immediately understood their thoughts.


    He took a deep breath, a trace of blood red in his all-black eyes, and the blood in his body was boiling, which was a sign of "battle frenzy".


    Battle Frenzy, like Berserk, provides a massive power boost, only for a shorter duration.


    At the same time, a phantom of a giant dragon''s head fell, and Ren focused on two things, and blessed him with the dragon force technique, and his strength went up to a higher level.


    Roger raised the steel sword Wolf''s Fang, and the flame on the blade rose like a burning torch.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Harken struggled desperately, but it was too late.


    The red steel sword slashed at his neck. The sharpness and high temperature acted at the same time, and immediately cut a deep bone-deep incision. At the same time, it also interrupted his rainbow light ray casting.


    Roger swung his sword with all his strength, cut him five times, and finally beheaded him.


    A head fell to the ground.


    The headless corpse stopped struggling, and Ren felt that the enemy under him had no power to resist, so he let go.


    He looked at the head that was exactly the same as his own on the ground, feeling very strange in his heart.


    Anyone who saw himself being beheaded with his own eyes, even if he knew it was fake, would feel terrified.


    Ren didn''t forget to remind: "He''s not dead yet."


    "I know."


    Roger looked at the long sword in the corpse''s hand, it was shortening rapidly, and the head and corpse also turned into phantoms and disappeared, revealing the true form of the dagger.


    The odd-shaped short sword jumped up automatically, and the runes on the sword flashed, and it was about to shuttle far away.


    Ren reached out to grab the dagger, but because he was in a gravity trap, his movement was half a step slow, and his hand was empty.


    A red sword light cut down.


    The dagger was hit as soon as it flew up, and it was cut into two pieces. The translucent worm wrapped around the hilt was also cut off. The high-temperature flame burned and turned into ashes.


    The weird worm let out a silent wail before dying.


    Ren saw in his eyes that a mutilated soul flew out of the worm and was absorbed by him.


    In the next second, the power of the mobile phone rose crazily.


    The power consumed by this battle can be fully charged in two or three breaths, returning to the full state.


    However, there was still a larger amount of soul power pouring into the brain, causing Renn to groan slightly, as if his head was about to explode!


    How much soul power does a legendary mid-level soul, even if it is just a clone, contain?


    Even the ninth-level lich before is still a little witch!


    Ren has never felt this kind of situation before, it''s like swallowing a lot of small blue pills in one go, with unlimited energy, but can''t find an outlet.


    Fortunately, he already had experience, and immediately opened the phone interface and put all the power into the elements.


    Currently, the only things that can be further strengthened are the Iron Body, Strength, and Charge.


    The progress bars of the three elements moved rapidly at the same time, consuming a lot of soul power, which finally made Ren feel better. Although the consumption is not as fast as the absorption speed, the battery is always full, wasting a lot of soul power, at least it will not be blown up.


    Zoltan glanced at Ren, who had a weird face, and asked, "This guy should be dead, right?"


    "died."


    Roger nodded slightly, "The trickster''s ghost avatar needs to rely on the ghost worm. As long as the ghost worm is killed, this clone can no longer be resurrected."


    Ren barely suppressed the pleasure brought by the soaring battery, and said in amazement: "The ghost clone really deserves to be a transcendent element. It''s just a clone, so difficult to deal with."


    The ghost clone is different from the phantom clone, as long as it is not dead, it can always exist.


    When a trickster reaches the middle level of legend, he will fuse this transcendent element to create different numbers of avatars. The strength of each ghost avatar is one level lower than the main body, but it has all the elements of the main body, including the "Legendary Element" of the first level of legend. "Mimicry" is also an element of transcendence, the combination of the two makes tricksters extremely difficult to kill.


    "This should be Harken, how many clones does he have?" Ren asked.


    "No less than four."


    Roger replied: "I met Harken on the first floor, and he saw through his tracks. I fought with his main body and several clones, and finally got rid of it. I didn''t expect him to send a clone down in advance to search , fortunately I came back in time, otherwise he would have escaped."


    Speaking of this, his eyes showed curiosity, and he asked, "Ren, why do I feel that Harken''s avatar becomes you, but it is even more difficult to deal with, what is your situation?"


    Before Ryan could respond, Zoltan yelled.


    "Roger, you don''t know that Ren''s body is too hard, and the armor-piercing bullets can''t penetrate it. He even cut a gap in my tomahawk. I have never seen such a perverted guy."


    "Whoever goes against him in the future will be really unlucky!"


    Zoltan blew his beard and stared. He couldn''t beat Harken''s avatar, which meant he couldn''t beat Ren. In just a few months, Ren turned from an ordinary person to stronger than himself.


    This hurt him very much, and he felt that he had lived a hundred years in vain.


    Roger saw the thoughts of the old dwarf friend, and couldn''t help laughing twice.


    He knew that this was the effect of Man of Steel, but he was even more curious about what Rennes said just now: Harken is immune to any psychic spells.


    In other words, Ren himself is also immune to any psychic spells.


    In his memory, it seems that only the legendary element, the Will of Truth, has such a strong effect.


    Seeing that Roger was so curious, Ren didn''t hesitate too much, and simply admitted: "I accidentally obtained the will of truth not long ago, and it has been fused."


    Earlier, Harken''s avatar uttered the legendary elements in front of Zoltan.


    This matter cannot be concealed.


    Even though they had guessed, Roger and Zoltan were still a little unbelievable when they heard Ryan say it himself.


    "No wonder Harken''s avatar reacted that way." Zoltan suddenly realized.


    Roger, who had always been calm, also shook his head and sighed: "With a body of steel and the will to truth, you are too strange a battle wizard. Even if you don''t use spells in the future, there will be few people who are your opponents in melee combat."


    "Hey, it''s really interesting..."


    Roger had a look of anticipation on his face.


    He didn''t ask Ren''s secret any more, and said, "We''ll leave right away, Harken''s clone died here, and he''s likely to come after him."


    "Maybe come after me?"


    Ren was puzzled, "Don''t Halken know the experience of the avatar?"


    Roger quickly explained: "The sensing distance of the ghost avatar is limited. The legendary middle-level can only control the avatar within five miles. If it exceeds five miles, the avatar will act independently until it returns within this distance. In order to regain control of the avatars, share all memories and perceptions, and arbitrarily position each other."


    "This avatar was killed by us, and the ghost insect failed to change its position, which means that Harken is five miles away. He can sense that the avatar is dead, but he doesn''t know what happened."


    "At his speed, it should take less than half an hour to catch up here."


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief.


    He has been worried that just now Harken called his name and knew his appearance, and he will face Harken''s endless pursuit in the future.


    A legendary mid-level trickster with endless tricks, and the second leader of Shadow Blade.


    Ren would be lying if he said he wasn''t afraid.


    He himself is a transcendent, and he can run if he can''t fight, but what about his family?


    Even if he feels similar to strangers towards his family, he can''t ignore it, after all, he is the one who has caused them trouble.


    Fortunately, the worst did not happen.


    The three set off immediately, returning to the temple with Zoltan first, and taking back his things.


    Not far after walking, Ren suddenly trembled slightly.


    In the mobile interface, the progress bar of the most difficult to strengthen the Man of Steel has reached the end. After investing a lot of soul power, it has finally been upgraded!


    The third-level Man of Steel is still a transcendent element.


    While running, Ren felt the changes in his body. He gained weight rapidly, but his muscles shrunk a little. He was extremely introverted. His skin, which had a strange metallic luster, became fairer and tended to be normal.


    Other than that, his overall appearance has changed very little, and Roger and Zoltan around him didn''t notice it.


    But Ren knew that his defense was stronger.


    If Harken simulated himself now, it would be more difficult to kill him.


    After being strengthened to the third level, the progress bar of the Man of Steel will not move at all. Obviously, the current upper limit has been reached, and no matter how much soul power is invested, it will be a waste.


    But the strength is still improving.


    The strength factor that had just reached level five was first boosted by the upgrade of the Man of Steel, which directly increased by half, and then quickly reached level six within a few minutes.


    And there is no tendency to stop.


    When the three of Renn returned to the temple, their strength was abruptly strengthened to level seven!


    In the soul, the entire World Tree was shaking, and the two leaves with the power element runes emitted a golden light, and the runes evolved automatically, eventually forming a more complex figure.


    Ren realized clearly in his heart that this is the element of advancement to transcendence!


    One of the most common power elements, after investing a huge amount of electricity, was actually strengthened to a transcendent element. Even he did not expect this day.


    A mere third-level wizard possesses one legendary element and two transcendent elements.


    At this moment, Ren didn''t know how strong his strength was.

 Chapter 124

    After the strength was advanced to the transcendent element, it rose a little with difficulty.


    Ryan carefully compared and found that the progress bar would only advance by one bar at least six to seven bars of battery. With such a huge consumption, no matter how much soul power Halken has in his avatar, it is still not enough to continue strengthening.


    At the same time, the rate of increase in power has also slowed down and is coming to an end.


    So Ren put the remaining power into the charging element, enhanced it to level five, and slightly extended the charging distance by a few meters.


    Finally, the battery stopped rising and my mind calmed down.


    Ren secretly exhaled. This time the absorption of the soul made him terrified. The main reason is that his professional level is too low, but the third-level wizard dares to absorb the legendary soul. If it is not possible to strengthen the elements, a tragedy may really happen.


    He looked at several element icons on the phone interface and was very excited.


    Man of Steel Level 3, Strength Level 7, Charge Level 5;


    The second ring of dragon force technique, the second ring of rainbow light ray;


    Metal Touch and Will to Truth cannot be strengthened.


    Except for charging, the rest of the elements have basically reached the upper limit of the current wizard level. If you don''t perform soul transformation to advance to the middle level, absorbing more souls is useless.


    Ren turned off the phone interface, at this time Zoltan had already packed the metal box and carried it back again.


    Before leaving, he hurriedly prayed a few words to Moradin''s idol.


    When the three walked out of the temple, Roger suddenly said, "Wait a minute."


    He took out a bottle of potion from his waist pocket and sprinkled it on himself and his two companions, "This is a deodorant, which can eliminate the smell on the body. Some shadow fighters and tricksters have olfactory and sensory elements, and they can rely on Smell tracking, we need to be more cautious."


    Ren nodded.


    Roger himself has a very strong sense of smell and possesses the "elephant trunk technique", so he can be called an expert in smell. He knows how to use smell to track and how to defend against it.


    After spraying the potion, Roger sniffed his nose, nodded and said, "Okay."


    The three identified their direction and left quickly.


    The Throne Hall Catacomb is the core area of ??the fourth floor, and even the most important place in the entire Ironbeard Fortress, extending in all directions with more than a dozen exits.


    Roger deliberately chose the opposite path from the previous one.


    However, the three of them had just reached the edge of the crypt, and before they had time to enter the passage, Ren heard the sound coming from the distance of the crypt.


    He turned his head and listened for a few seconds, then reminded softly, "Harken is here."


    "So fast!"


    Zoltan was surprised and a little nervous.


    Roger still had a cold expression on his face, "He shouldn''t be far away just now, that''s why he arrived so soon." He glanced around, thought for a while, and said, "It''s a little late to leave now, there is too much movement , let''s find a place to hide first."


    On the rock wall not far from the passage, there is a stone house dug out.


    Half of the stone house collapsed, leaving only half of the room intact, and it was high enough from the ground to observe the situation of the entire crypt from a commanding height.


    The three quickly hid in, held their breath, and peeped out through the small window on the wall.


    Several figures appeared on the other side of the crypt, as if they knew the location a long time ago, they went straight to the place where Harken''s clone was killed.


    In order to avoid reactions caused by looking directly, Ren used his peripheral vision to observe these people.


    There are four of them, and each one is dressed differently.


    One is a tall man, wearing heavy and fine armor, carrying a two-handed sword on his back, and walking steadily, he is obviously a powerful melee transcendent.


    Judging from the elements in his soul, this is a great swordsman!


    The Great Swordsman, like the Steel Knight, is an advanced profession of Iron Guards. However, the Great Swordsman is good at attacking, while the Steel Knight is good at defense. Both are mainly close combat.


    The remaining three people, one is a female elemental shooter holding an enchanted longbow; the other is a wizard wearing a black robe, who is actually a very rare dark magician, that is, a shadow wizard; the last one is a middle-aged man dressed as a shadow warrior, He has an ordinary appearance and cold eyes, just like Halken himself.


    Ren could tell at a glance that he was Harken''s real body, a legendary mid-level trickster.


    The three people traveling together are actually Harken''s ghostly avatars, but they have been simulated in different forms, and each avatar has the strength of the legendary elementary level.


    It''s like a well-equipped adventure team.


    The great swordsman rushes to the front and is responsible for close combat against the enemy; the dark magician is for spell output; the elemental shooter attacks from a distance;


    Moreover, they are actually the same person in essence, with a tacit cooperation and a clear division of labor.


    Ren deeply felt the power and fear of the legendary trickster.


    He couldn''t help turning his head to look at Roger next to him.


    "A trickster is equivalent to a whole team. Several legendary avatars teamed up to besiege, and Master Roger was able to escape calmly. It''s amazing!"


    On the other side of the burrow, Harken and the clone quickly found the place where they fought before.


    The three clones spread out in all directions. His body picked up the odd-shaped dagger that had been cut in two from the ground, and observed it carefully for a long time without saying a word.


    Putting away the damaged dagger, Harken followed the footprints on the ground and looked towards Moradin''s temple.


    A moment later, four legendary transcendents arrived at the temple and entered it.


    After Harken went in with his clone, he didn''t come out for a long time, and there was silence in the crypt.


    The three of Renn looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on. They didn''t leave any clues in the temple except rune knowledge.


    Zoltan was very anxious, staring at the door of the temple.


    This is one of the few remaining temples after Moradin''s fall, and he didn''t want to be desecrated by the followers of the evil god.


    Just when the dwarf was about to lose his temper, Harken and the clone finally came out.


    They left the temple, and suddenly turned their heads in the square outside.


    Ren had a premonition that something was wrong, and before he could think about it, there was a huge explosion in the crypt.


    bang...


    Amid the sound of the explosion, the majestic Moradin Temple collapsed. Rubble was scattered and dust was flying. The shock wave formed by the violent magic fluctuations swept across a small half of the crypt, and the temple became a large ruin in a blink of an eye.


    Zoltan watched this scene with dull eyes, and then he was about to shout and kill.


    Roger''s eyes were quick and his hands cut the back of the dwarf''s neck, knocking him out.


    Ren also reached out to support Zoltan''s body, so as not to make a sound when he fell, and Harken would notice.


    After destroying the temple of Moradin, Harken didn''t stay any longer. The Dark Mage avatar opened a magic scroll, and a portal appeared on the square.


    Harken walked into the portal one by one with his avatars and disappeared.


    The portal is also closed.


    But Ren and Roger didn''t speak, and they didn''t go out rashly. They stared in the direction of the ruins of the temple in a very tacit understanding.


    A quarter of an hour later, in the darkness not far from the ruins, there was a faint light.


    It was a strange-shaped short sword, as if held by an invisible person, it was suspended from the ground for a few seconds, and then it was thrown out forcefully.


    The dagger turned into a stream of dim light, and flew two to three hundred meters in a blink of an eye.


    When it was about to land, a figure emerged from the hilt and caught the short sword. This person was in the state of penumbral escape, held the hilt of the sword and threw it again, and then disappeared himself.


    After several consecutive relays, the dagger flew out of the burrow.


    Ren and Roger looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    As a legendary mid-level trickster, Halken can be called a treacherous cunning, unless he has other ghost clones, he must have left.


    At least, Ren''s will to truth did not find the hidden target again.


    Obviously, Harken gave up his plan to search for the enemy. The space of Ironbeard Fortress is comparable to a city. Without clues, trying to find a few people in it is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Even if he had ten times more avatars, looking for them for a few months would not yield results.


    Therefore, Harken chose to destroy the Temple of Moradin.


    Without the energy provided by the rune circle in the temple, people outside would not be able to enter the fortress through the teleportation circle, and people inside would not be able to get out as long as they guarded the passage on the first floor.


    At this time Zoltan woke up, he got up as soon as he opened his eyes, and saw the ruins of the temple, tears could not stop flowing from under the mechanical glasses, and wet his beard.


    Ren didn''t know how to comfort him, so he could only pat the dwarf on the shoulder.


    After a long time, Zoltan wiped away his tears, took out a simple book from the box, wrote it with a brush, and said in a deep voice: "In the name of Hamar! I will never forget this hatred, My clan will never forget, and neither will my descendants, unless my bloodline is severed, I will take revenge on Harken and Shadowblade forever!"


    Ren sighed, this is the dwarf''s "Book of Hatred".


    Every dwarf, every family, and every clan has a book of hatred, which records his enemies, or events that have formed a hatred, and vows to revenge.


    If he fails to complete revenge, then the book of hatred will continue in future generations.


    Zoltan recorded this matter in the book of hatred. After returning, if it is recognized by the clan, it will be included in the book of hatred of the entire clan, and it may even enter the "big book of hatred" of the dwarven race. All dwarves are obliged to take revenge.


    Until the dwarf deems the enemy has paid enough, it will not be deleted from the tome of hatred.


    After finishing writing, Zoltan put away the book of hatred and regained his composure.


    Ren looked at Roger and asked in a low voice: "What''s the situation on the first floor, is there a chance to sneak out?"


    "Very difficult."


    Roger shook his head and replied: "Shadow Blade and Dark Sun cooperated, and a few dark wizards set up a large number of magic traps outside the passage, guarded by legends at all times, and there is no other way unless it is forced to break in."


    Ren felt helpless.


    Just a Halken is scary enough, and there is also the legendary high-ranking dark wizard Tinos, and a large group of Roxi''s followers, all of whom are extraordinary.


    Even with Roger''s strength, he didn''t dare to force his way in, and going by himself would be even more courting death.


    Roger was silent for a moment, and said: "Harken didn''t find us. If he doesn''t want to be surprised, he may launch the plan in advance. We must hurry up."


    Ren nodded, this is almost certain.


    Without further hesitation, he took out the sound transmission meter and looked at it. It was evening, and the sky outside should not have completely darkened yet.


    Ren pressed the button and uttered a sentence: "Captain, where are you now?"


    In less than half a minute, the sound transmission meter vibrated slightly, and Pollock''s voice sounded: "I''m resting at home, and I''m about to have dinner. What''s the matter, Ryan?"


    Ren thought for a while, and replied: "I have a very important thing to do, it is very urgent, but I am not in Longshande, please go to the captain for me, and immediately go to Vigo Manor to find Ms. Viola, let She talks to me."


    "Good." Pollock replied immediately.

 Chapter 125

    "Ms. Viola?"


    Roger had an ambiguous expression on his face, "Is she your recent lover?"


    "Cough..." Ren nodded generously and said seriously, "It''s not just a lover, she''s my girlfriend."


    Roger nodded in understanding, and put away his teasing smile. Zoltan next to him had already finished writing the book of hatred. When he heard the conversation between the two, he scratched his head and said, "Viola? I seem to have heard of this name somewhere."


    Before Ren could explain, the dwarf suddenly slapped his thigh and said in surprise, "Ren, she doesn''t know the half-elf boss from Violet House, does she?"


    "Yes, you know Viola?" Ren was a little strange.


    Zoltan has been running a hotel in the Rien district all year round. The Rien district is a slum area. It is like two worlds with the Silver Star district. They are relatively far away, so there should be no intersection.


    "I haven''t seen her, but I''ve heard that extraordinary people often mention this half-elf in the hotel, claiming that she is the most beautiful woman they have ever seen. There are few women in the entire empire who can compare to her."


    Zoltan shook his head and said, "These extraordinary people play cards and brag all day long, and they can fight for a long time over a trivial matter, and they don''t hesitate to fight, but when this Viola is mentioned, everyone who has seen her thinks She is a rare beauty in the world, and this is one of the rare things they can agree on, so I remember it very clearly."


    Roger was a little curious. He had been in Longshande for a short time and had never heard of Viola''s name.


    So he asked Ryan, "Is your girlfriend really so beautiful?"


    Ren was a little proud of himself, but looked at Roger warily. He had to guard against this veteran in love, and said reservedly: "It''s okay, Viola is really good-looking."


    "You boy..."


    Roger laughed and shook his head, didn''t talk about it again, and asked instead: "Can she contact the Duke of Silver Star?"


    "Viola is the great-granddaughter of the Duke of Silver Star, and she can see the Duke at any time."


    Ren showed the sound transmission meter in his hand, and said worriedly: "But I suspect that the magic transmission team''s sound transmission meter has been secretly monitored."


    The function of the sound transmission meter is very similar to that of a walkie-talkie. Each team has an independent sound transmission channel. When one team member speaks, the others can hear it.


    If someone secretly tampered with and equipped with an additional sound transmission meter, then the entire demon squad would have no secrets to speak of.


    The last time Renn reported it, he suspected that not only were there moles in the Public Security Bureau, but also that the voice transmitter was not safe.


    Otherwise, those Luoxi believers would not have reacted so quickly. Not only did they retreat calmly, but they were also prepared to deal with it, so that the demon squad could not find any clues.


    Even if he went to the Duke of Silver Star through Viola, it was still very likely that the secret would be leaked and the Shadow Blade would detect it in advance.


    Roger took the sound transmission meter and checked it several times but found nothing.


    He shook his head, "The situation is urgent now, no matter whether we can contact the Duke of Silver Star or not, Shadow Blade will detonate the fortress and passage at any time."


    "Yes, so even if it''s a leak, I don''t care about it."


    Ren didn''t hesitate at all, "At least the Shadow Blade can''t be fully prepared. If the Duke of Silver Star moves fast enough, maybe there''s still time."


    "It''s best that the Duke of Silver Star can kill them all." Zoltan said bitterly.


    Ren nodded and fell silent.


    If the Silver Star Duke failed to stop the Shadow Blade and the passage was blown down, then they would be trapped in the Ironbeard Fortress and need to find another way out.


    The conversation between himself and Pollock did not reveal much useful information.


    But at this point in time, and Viola''s identity sensitivity, if the sound meter is really monitored, it is still possible for Shadow Blade to deduce useful information.


    Half an hour later, the sound meter vibrated again, Ryan pressed receive, and Pollock''s voice came out: "I''ve arrived." Then came Viola''s voice, asking: "Ren, what is so urgent? ?¡±


    She knew that Ren was in the underground fortress, so she didn''t ask where he was.


    Ren has already considered the wording, and quickly said: "Viola, you go to see the Duke of Silver Star immediately, the Shadow Blade dug a tunnel in the sword of the oath on Brent Street, leading to the wizard tower, the target is Iola The core, led by Harken and Tinos, they are also planning to blow up the passage to create a disaster, the sound meter may be monitored, so you must be fast."


    After the message was sent, only a few seconds later, the sound transmission meter vibrated.


    "I''m going to the wizard''s tower now." Viola, who was always calm and elegant, sounded a little flustered at this moment.


    Immediately, the sound transmission meter became quiet, and there was no reply.


    Ren let out a long breath.


    From this moment on, things could explode at any moment.


    All three of them realized this, but they could only wait in the dark.


    Vigo Manor is very close to the Wizard Tower, less than 200 meters away in a straight line, almost at the foot of the tower. It takes less than three minutes for Viola to detour to the Silver Star Academy to enter the tower.


    The problem is that it is not so easy to meet the Duke of Silver Star. Even Viola has to be notified, which takes a little time.


    The worst case scenario is that the Duke of Silver Star is not in the tower, and if no one can be found for a while, it will be over.


    This is a race against time, between the Silver Star Duke and the Shadow Blade, whoever reacts faster and activates earlier will win the game.


    The three of Ryan didn''t speak, they were nervous, waiting for the result.


    Time passed by, there was no movement on the upper floor of the fortress, and there was no response from the sound transmitter.


    Zoltan clenched his fists and walked around the stone house, fidgeting. Just when he couldn''t bear to ask questions, the button of the sound transmission meter lit up.


    Viola''s voice sounded: "The Duke already knows. I am summoning the Secret Fire Secretary. The Duke himself has arrived at Brent Street first."


    "Great!" Zoltan cheered.


    Ren and Roger breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Obviously, Shadow Blade''s reaction was a step slower this time.


    However, before they were happy for too long, a rumbling sound came from above their heads.


    The entire Ironbeard Fortress was shaking slightly, dust fell, and many fragile buildings in the crypt collapsed under shaking, as if a major earthquake had occurred.


    The three quickly ran out of the collapsed stone house and stood in an open place.


    The shock lasted less than ten seconds and ended quickly without causing a larger collapse.


    But Ren''s mood couldn''t help sinking.


    This is on the fourth floor, far away from the first floor of the fortress, but the vibration can be transmitted, which is enough to show how strong the explosion was.


    The space of the Ironbeard Fortress is very large and complicated. It is impossible for the Shadow Blade to destroy the entire fortress. They only need to blow up the passage, the first floor and part of the space to cause a chain reaction.


    Even if you don''t get the Iola Core, it can still cause serious damage to Longshande, and maybe even blow up the wizard tower.


    "We can''t get out." Zoltan said anxiously.


    Ren calmed down and said to the sound transmitter: "Viola, what''s the situation outside? Is the wizard tower down?"


    After half a minute, Viola responded: "The Wizard''s Tower didn''t fall down, but there was an earthquake in the Silver Star District, and many places were sunk. The Duke is fighting the enemy, and the Secret Fire Guards and I are also going to hunt down the enemy. Ren , are you alright in the fortress?"


    "I''m safe, you have to be careful." Ren replied.


    "It seems that the situation is not at its worst yet." Roger shook his head and said, "The Duke of Silver Star should make a move, and those believers in Luoxi should not be able to escape, so don''t worry about them anymore. What we have to consider now is how to get rid of them." Fortress out."


    Zoltan said depressedly: "The passage on the first floor will definitely not be able to get out."


    "If we can''t go up, let''s go down." Ren has already considered it. "There is an underground river under the tenth floor. When we passed by before, I heard the sound."


    He explained: "The passage on the first floor was dug out by Shadow Blade. Before that, how did Emperor Alpha and Walden get out? So, there must be another way out."


    "Yes." Zoltan was shocked.


    But he hesitated, "Go to the underground river, but I haven''t prepared any underwater breathing potions." Roger suddenly took out a few bottles of potions from his waist pocket, and said with a smile, "I''ve prepared them."


    Ren''s eyes brightened. The demon hunter is indeed a medicine jar, and he has always been the most prepared in terms of medicine.


    The three acted immediately.


    Because the route is familiar, I went down from the fourth floor to the eighth floor in less than an hour.


    When passing through the night goblin battlefield, they found that the war had stopped and there were corpses everywhere. There were very few night goblins who survived, perhaps only two or three thousand in total.


    Ren secretly regretted that after killing each other this time, it would take many years for the night goblins to reproduce a large population.


    Going down from the eighth floor, it didn''t take long to reach the tenth floor, which is the bottom of the fortress.


    The area of ??this layer is small, and there are primitive caves everywhere, some strange small animals live there, the environment is humid, and the terrain is complex.


    Ren followed the sound of the water and quickly found an underground river.


    The river is only a few meters wide, and it is located in a narrow cave. The water flow is slow and steady, flowing into the dark underground space, and it does not know where it leads.


    With the help of the will to truth, Ren sees through the darkness.


    The river water was quite clear, and there were many fish swimming in the water. He immediately found a few traces of man-made digging, a few steel nails the thickness of a thumb, deeply nailed to the rock bed at the bottom of the river.


    Only a small part of the steel nails was exposed, one every three to four meters, all the way downstream.


    This should be a road sign left by the predecessors.


    Ren told the two of his findings, and everyone drank the underwater breathing potion without hesitation and jumped into the river.


    The river was icy cold, and ordinary people might not be able to bear it for a few minutes, but for the three of them, it wasn''t too uncomfortable. The effect of the underwater breathing potion allows people to breathe in water, only a little stuffy, but not feel like drowning.


    A bottle of underwater breathing medicine can last for more than an hour.


    Ren swam at the forefront, and every time he reached a fork in the dark river, there were steel nails to point out the direction.


    I don¡¯t know how far I swam, but more than half an hour later, a bright light appeared in front of me, and Ren heard the sound of intense water flow, so he quickly swam over and passed through a hidden rock crevice, and found himself at the bottom of the deep water. It was taken from overhead.


    He swam upward for more than ten meters, and finally came out of the water, breathing fresh air.


    "call¡­¡­"


    There was a constant sound of water in my ears. When I looked up, it turned out to be a pool under a waterfall. The surrounding area was extremely secluded and desolate. There were no people within a few hundred meters, only a large area of ??weeds and woods.


    It was night at this moment, and there was a bright moon hanging in the sky, shedding a faint moonlight.


    At this time Roger and Zoltan also poked their heads out of the water.


    "Moradin, we are finally out!" Zoltan shouted happily, and Roger also smiled.


    The three climbed up to the edge of the water and completely relaxed.


    Ren stood up and looked into the distance, and quickly recognized that this was outside the city in the north of Longsand, that is, the lower reaches of the Felegren River. The terrain was low, and the pool was on a small tributary. will join the Feregren River.


    He secretly remembered the location of this water pool, and if he wanted Thor''s Hammer, he would definitely come back in the future.


    The three of them didn''t stay long, and after a little treatment of the water on their bodies, they walked down the tributary.


    Ren found a small path, and after a short walk, he came to a wilderness. From here, he could directly see Longshande on the distant horizon.


    Under the night, Longshande is very dazzling, with light shining from time to time.


    Ren''s soul eye calculated the distance, and it was more than 7,000 meters away from Longshande. Even though he was so far away, he still vaguely heard the sound of explosions in the city and the exclamation of many people. It seemed that the whole city was in a panic. in chaos.


    The three of them looked at each other and hurried to the city at a faster speed.


    But just halfway there, there was a sudden violent roar, and the flames shot up into the sky, like a big explosion.


    From a long distance, Ren still felt a huge wave of magic. Immediately, the chaos in the city gradually subsided, and finally quieted down.


    Roger slowed down and said with a smile: "The Duke of Silver Star should finish off the enemy."


    Ren nodded, "Shadow Blade can play some shady tricks in the dark, but once it is exposed, they still cannot escape death in the face of the Holy Soul Wizard."


    "In this case, let''s walk slowly." Zoltan panted heavily. He swam a long way in the water with a large metal box on his back.


    At this moment, the sound transmission meter in his arms vibrated.


    Ren took it out to answer, and it was Viola''s question: "Ren, where are you?"


    "We have already come out, in the northern outskirts of the city."


    As soon as Ren sent the words back, a stream of light flew over from the direction of Longshande. It was extremely fast, like a huge silver flame, with a tail flame more than ten meters long, like a comet piercing the sky. It took less than half a minute , flew overhead.


    Among the flames, there was a vague figure.


    Ren''s eyelids twitched wildly. This ball of silver fire contained an extremely terrifying aura, and it felt a little familiar. It reminded him of the statue of the goddess of magic in front of the Silver Star Library.


    "Holy Soul Wizard!" Ren quickly closed the eyes of the soul, so as not to see things that should not be seen.


    "The Duke of Silver Star is here..." Zoltan exclaimed.


    Roger looked at the figure in the sky with a puzzled expression on his face. The silver flame circled in the air and landed with a bang. The flame dissipated, revealing the true face of the Holy Soul Wizard.


    When the three of Renn saw the appearance of the comer clearly, they were all astonished.


    "Theresa..."

 Chapter 126

    Ren was stunned for a moment.


    Isn''t the witch who appeared in front of her is Roger''s lover Theresa?


    "Is she the Duke of Silver Star? One of the twelve holy soul wizards of the empire?" Ren almost couldn''t turn the corner in his head, feeling as if someone had hit his head hard with a war hammer.


    But someone was more shocked than him, and that was Roger.


    This demon hunter usually had a cold expression, but now his eyes were wide open, his pupils dilated, his jaw almost fell to the ground, and his eyes were somewhat confused and puzzled.


    "You, you..." Zoltan was even more unbearable, pointing at Theresa, stuttering for a long time, unable to utter a complete sentence.


    The witch with a mysterious temperament smiled at Ren and Zoltan, looked at Roger who was in a daze, and called softly: "Roger."


    Her voice is still so familiar, and her gestures are full of charm.


    When Roger heard his name, he woke up like a dream. His whole body trembled, and he replied with a complicated expression: "Duke...Your Excellency, is your name really Delersa?"


    "Of course, this is my real name, but very few people know it." The corners of Teresa''s mouth curled up, her eyes swept over the three of them, and she smiled softly: "I''m sorry for hiding it from you before. , I hope that my identity will not affect our relationship."


    The Duke of Silver Star''s words sounded light and friendly, but both Ren and Zoltan felt inexplicable pressure.


    This is the Holy Soul Sorcerer, an extraordinary person above level 20!


    The two quickly nodded to indicate that it was all right.


    Roger''s expression suddenly returned to calm, he was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly asked: "Did you use hinting on us?"


    Teresa''s face changed slightly.


    When Ren heard the hint technique, he was suddenly stunned.


    Suggestion is the "psychological suggestion" of the spiritual system. A spell with five or more rings does not make any movement when cast, but it has amazing effects. It affects the target, imperceptibly, and unknowingly achieves the caster''s intention.


    In many cases, suggestion is better than direct "mind control".


    This spell has no trace, is effective for a long time, and can even permanently change a person''s mind. Even if you tell the other person directly afterwards that this is the effect of the hint technique, you still don''t realize it. You voluntarily accept the status quo and don''t want to go back to the past.


    As a holy soul wizard, Teresa must have more than five rings in her suggestion skills.


    When she is walking outside and does not want to be recognized by others, she only needs to use hints to make people ignore her identity.


    Even though she knew that she was a legendary witch and heard that the Duke of Silver Star was a woman, she automatically ruled out this possibility in her mind and would not connect the two.


    Roger is a legendary witcher, and Zoltan has also lived in Longshande for many years. The two have seen a lot, but they have never doubted De Larsa''s origin.


    Obviously, this is the effect of hinting.


    Only Ren couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. He really didn''t know that the Duke of Silver Star was a woman.


    In his memory, he had heard of the Duke of Silver Star before, but as a poor student from a small town, he didn''t know anything about this great man.


    Even without hinting, Ren could not guess that Delaire was the Duke of Silver Star.


    He usually mentioned the ruler of Longshande to Viola, and both of them called her Duke, a title that did not involve gender.


    Ren guessed that any aristocrat or extraordinary person of any status should know that the Duke of Silver Star is a woman.


    Viola thought he knew it too, so he didn''t point it out.


    "No wonder the last time Wilt was led out of Roger''s room by me, he was suddenly frightened like that. He had no fighting spirit and only wanted to escape."


    "It turns out that he recognized Delersa''s identity."


    Ren immediately figured out many things.


    Viola established a record company, but the Duke of Silver Star generously gave up half of the shares. He probably knew that it was his invention. He had been tinkering in Zoltan''s mechanical workshop for more than a month, while Teresa was hanging out with Roger often, right under her nose.


    Also, when she first became a battle wizard, Deliersa intentionally recommended her to enter the Silver Star Academy and the Wizard Tower, but she didn''t mention it later.


    This is of course not because she forgot, but because she knew that she had applied for the pass card of Silver Star Academy.


    Even, he was able to get the college pass card in one day, which may be behind the Duke of Silver Star''s instruction. The support of him by the master alchemist Criffith is not all because of the battle wizard.


    Ren was very clear in his mind, knowing that he had already got rid of the hint technique.


    This is the function of the will to truth.


    But after he merged with the will of truth, he had never seen Delesa, so he couldn''t immediately guess her identity.


    Roger and Zoltan had just been lifted from the suggestion technique.


    Zoltan has no dissatisfaction with this.


    Only Roger, he and Theresa had a close relationship, shared the bed for several months, and talked sweetly, like glue, and suddenly found out that the person next to his pillow was the aloof Duke of Silver Star, so important The secret made him feel mixed feelings, as if he had been deceived, and he didn''t know how to face it.


    Most importantly, are his feelings genuine, or are they under the influence of suggestion?


    Roger himself couldn''t figure it out.


    Ryan glanced quietly with the eyes of the soul, and found that Roger''s soul color was changing, and his emotions were stable, but complicated.


    He suddenly had some sympathy for Roger, a dignified legend, as if he had been cheated.


    The lips of the Duke of Silver Star moved, but in the end he didn''t explain.


    "Come back with me first."


    She raised her hand to cast a spell, and with a bang, she instantly created a tall portal in front of her, and walked in first.


    "I know I don''t like portals." Roger muttered, and walked in bravely.


    Ren and Zoltan walked at the end, passed through the portal, and appeared in a spacious and luxurious room.


    The floor of the room is covered with thick blankets, and a dozen crystal lamps emit bright light. The area is more than 300 square meters, and the floor height is more than five meters. , the decoration and furniture are carefully arranged, and every detail reveals the extraordinary identity of the owner, just like a dream palace.


    Ren''s perception was very keen, and he found that there were magical fluctuations everywhere.


    There are no walls around, but a curtain wall is built with huge transparent glass, so that you can directly see the outside scene. Under the black night, the whole picture of a city unfolds in front of you.


    From here you can overlook the entire Longshande.


    Ren immediately realized that this was at the top of the Wizard Tower, which should be the highest level on the tower, which is the residence of the Duke of Silver Star.


    At this moment, Teresa walked out of the room to the large balcony. She didn''t speak, but just looked down quietly.


    The three of Ren followed out, and when they saw the situation under the tower, they were all speechless for a long time.


    (PS: I have something to go out today, and I came back late, and I almost missed it, so I can only write half a chapter. Set up a FLAG, and it will be updated tomorrow!)

 Chapter 127

    The night does not hinder Ren''s vision.


    Under the high tower, the smaller half of the Silver Star District could not experience the same level of subsidence.


    The place where the land subsidence is most serious is Brent Street, the busiest street in the Silver Star District. pit.


    From the position of the deep pit, there is a straight gully extending out, pointing directly at the wizard tower.


    Ren could tell at a glance that this ditch should be the passage dug by Shadow Blade. He wanted to dig into the bottom of the Wizard Tower, but he was discovered in advance and failed to complete the intended goal.


    The end of the gully has entered the Silver Star Academy, less than 100 meters away from the base of the tower.


    The Shadow Blade detonated the end of the tunnel, creating a pothole in the square below the tower, apparently trying to blow the tower down, but without success.


    Even so, the wizard tower was also affected, the base of the tower was damaged, and the ground shifted slightly.


    For hundreds of years, the Duke of Silver Star has been planning to build a floating city.


    The floating city did not appear out of thin air, but proceeded step by step. First, the foundation was built on the ground, with the wizard tower as the center, digging deep into the ground, and a huge magic circle was arranged underground, powered by the core of Iola The core, activate the magic circle, and send the entire city into the sky.


    The structure of the floating city of the Duke of Silver Star includes the entire Silver Star Academy.


    Now, such a big pothole was blown out, and the underground of the college was also damaged. It will definitely take a long time to repair before the construction of the floating city can continue.


    The loss of Wizard Tower and Academy is not the worst.


    Ren saw that from the small half of the Silver Star area to the south of the tower, there was chaos everywhere, with an area of ??five or six square kilometers affected, at least a quarter of the buildings collapsed, the ground was cracked, the streets were twisted and deformed, and a large number of residents Fleeing from his home in a hurry, he watched all this blankly.


    People shouted for help at the top of their lungs, while digging the ruins with bare hands, trying to rescue their family and friends who were buried below.


    The collapse made the terrain of the Yinxing District lower. To the east is the Felegren River, and a large amount of river water pours in.


    Fortunately, a group of wizards from the Secret Fire Guard arrived in time and worked together to seal the river with magic ice, forming an ice dam hundreds of meters long and preventing the river from being submerged.


    In the subsidence area, teams of knights in silver armor were searching carpet-like.


    They are the Silver Knights, the largest armed army under the Duke of Silver Star, each member is extraordinary, and most of them are low-level iron guards.


    One part of the silver knight is looking for the absconded enemy, and the other part is helping the residents to save people.


    Wizards of the Secretfire Guard also took part.


    With the power and spells of the extraordinary, the efficiency of saving people is very high. It only takes a scrying spell to find the buried person. As long as they are not crushed to death on the spot, they can be rescued soon.


    Almost every minute, someone was rescued.


    Seeing this, Ren nodded secretly.


    Fortunately, this is a world with supernatural powers. If the ruler is willing to do good things and organize well, losses can be minimized.


    The social order did not collapse under the disaster, and remained in good condition.


    Wren estimated that the casualties caused by this man-made disaster should be two to three thousand people. Silver Star District is the wealthiest area in Longshande, and its population density is very low, so the casualties will not be particularly serious.


    If it happened in the slum area of ??Lean, the casualties could be increased dozens of times!


    There were fewer casualties, but the economic loss must have been huge. It would take several years to rebuild the collapsed buildings alone.


    The entire Silver Star District, and even the entire Longshande, were severely damaged.


    Without three or four years, it is difficult to recover.


    The Floating Void City plan of the Duke of Silver Star will definitely be affected, and I don''t know how many years it will be delayed.


    Ren glanced at the Holy Soul Witch. Her face seemed calm, but she could feel a sense of oppression, her eyes were deep, and she didn''t know what was going on in her heart.


    After a long time, she said slowly: "More than three hundred years ago, when I chose Longshande as the duchy, I already knew that there was a dwarven fortress underground, and I went in to investigate, but there was nothing to gain. I also avoided the fortress by building a wizard tower. I didn''t expect it to be far enough away, and was seized by Shadow Blade."


    Ren couldn''t help but suddenly realized.


    The Duke of Silver Star had entered Ironbeard Fortress, which did not surprise him.


    As a wizard who pursues knowledge and wisdom, she has ruled Longshande for hundreds of years. If she doesn''t even know such a large underground fortress in her own territory, then she is ashamed to be a holy soul.


    "Your Excellency, how did the Shadow Blade do it?"


    Ren asked curiously.


    There is no blasting technology in this world, and there is no powerful explosives.


    Phlogiston can make bullets, but it needs a corresponding stimulation of soul power to form a stronger explosion. Even if the soul power of a legendary wizard is drained, it is not enough to create such a large-scale explosion.


    "Eight Ring''s Earthquake Technique."


    The Duke of Silver Star said indifferently: "In addition, some explosive rune circles arranged at key points destroyed the key points of the first floor of the fortress and caused the fortress itself to collapse. This created a small-scale earthquake."


    Ren smacked his tongue when he heard that.


    The eight-ring spell, which can only be mastered by wizards above the high-level legend, is obviously from the hands of the dark wizard Tinos.


    The number of spells above five rings has decreased sharply, and none of them can be cast easily. Each spell must be carefully prepared.


    Legendary wizards fight with people, and most of them cast middle and low-level spells.


    Even holy soul wizards can''t cast high-level spells at ordinary times. They also focus on middle and low-level spells, which generally don''t exceed six-level spells.


    The Earthquake Technique of the eighth ring requires at least a few days of preparation in advance, and the arrangement of the magic circle requires a lot of casting materials. Coupled with the Pyroblast magic circle, it is worth tens of thousands of gold or even more.


    In order to deal with the Duke of Silver Star this time, Shadow Blade spared no expense.


    Fortunately, the wizard''s tower is far away, on the edge of the collapsed area, otherwise it would have collapsed by now.


    Roger asked with concern: "The core of Iola was not robbed, right?"


    "certainly."


    The Duke of Silver Star smiled at Roger, restored the mysterious aura of the past, and said, "Thank you for your reminder, which allowed me to transfer the core of Iola in advance. Especially Ren..."


    She looked over with a smile on her face, which made Ren a little flattered.


    "At the Basil Hotel that day, the magic swordsman you attracted made me suspect that there was a shadow blade lurking in Longshande. I have been investigating secretly recently and found some clues. I also found a few followers of Luoxi. I just didn¡¯t alarm them and wanted to wait and see, but you told me everything directly.¡±


    Ren quickly waved his hand and said humbly, "I also ran into it by accident."


    "The one time may have been unintentional, and I barely believed it twice, but more than three times in a row..." The Duke of Silver Star rolled his eyes, "Do you think I will believe it?"


    Roger and Zoltan didn''t quite understand, and asked, "Why three times in a row?"


    The Duke of Silver Star saw that Ren seemed unwilling to admit it, so he just chuckled, showing a meaningful look, and didn''t say any more.


    Ren was sweating under her watch.


    He knew very well what the Duke of Silver Star was talking about. One was to destroy the gate of the abyss, counted as an unintentional encounter, one was to kill the magic swordsman Wilt, and today was the third time.


    She said "above", obviously knowing more than three times.


    It may include the secret report, and the connection with the Asperger''s case at the beginning of time travel, all of which were found by her.


    If these are all counted, that is five times.


    Ren thought to himself, if he hadn''t sabotaged Shadow Blade''s plan several times, he would never be Shadow Blade''s traitor. Based on the involvement of these few incidents, without evidence, the Duke of Silver Star directly arrested himself and tortured him .


    Fortunately, she should have no malicious intentions. At least everyone''s position is the same when it comes to the Luoxi believers.


    At this time, a huge dragon eagle flew up from below.


    Renn took a look with the eyes of the soul, and found that this is an ever-changing wizard of the Soul Master School, with a professional level of up to sixteen!


    A sixteenth-level wizard has entered the legendary high-level.


    The turquoise dragon eagle is slender and covered with a layer of hard scales. Its giant eagle-like head has a curved beak and a pair of sharp claws under its belly. The wings are wing-like, wide and big. After opening, the wingspan was nearly 30 meters, and with a violent airflow, it climbed to the top of the wizard tower in less than ten seconds.


    This is a dragon eagle with the blood of a green dragon!


    The Duke of Silver Star saw the dragon eagle, but he didn''t respond in the slightest to fight.


    The dragon eagle flew to the balcony, its figure blurred in mid-air, and turned into a figure in an instant, and landed on the balcony.


    This is a young man with an extremely handsome appearance. He has long black hair tied behind his head with a silk cloth and wears a simple magic robe. His figure is tall and straight, and his temperament is elegant.


    Ren''s eyes fell on the man''s ears.


    The other party''s ear tips are different from ordinary people, with a little sharp point, just like Viola, this is a half-elf!


    "Ma''am, the Secret Fire Guards have already cleaned up the Silver Star District, killing a total of thirty-five Shadow Blade Killers, and haven''t found any more followers of the evil god."


    The half-elf landed and immediately reported to the Duke of Silver Star.


    The Duke of Silver Star frowned slightly, and asked, "Frink, didn''t you kill Halken completely?"


    "No." Frink showed a bit of shame on his face, shook his head and said: "I accidentally fell into his trick and only killed three of his clones, the main body should have escaped."


    The Duke of Silver Star was silent for a while, and sighed: "There are many clones of tricksters, and they are always the most difficult enemy to kill. Harken is determined to abscond, even I may not be sure to keep all his clones, you have already done it. Good enough."


    Frink was a little dissatisfied with himself, and his eyes were quite annoyed.


    The three of Renn looked at each other, and Harken was not dead. This is not good news.


    Luo Jie asked loudly: "Harken has escaped, so what about Tinos?"


    Compared to Harken, Tinos is more dangerous. This dark wizard has nineteen levels, only one step away from the holy soul.


    "Tinos is dead."


    The Duke of Silver Star replied casually: "He is Luoxi''s chosen one. Just now Luoxi did not hesitate to surrender, and the goddess gave me divine power in time, and killed him with silver fire."


    God descend!


    Ren was shocked when he heard it. It turned out that there was a divine descent not long ago, and the two gods used the chosen one as a carrier to fight.


    Clearly, the goddess of magic has won.


    But Ren is a little strange, why did Tinos seek his own death instead of running away?


    It is also a divine descendant, and the strength of the chosen one is also an important factor. Tinos is only level 19, so it is impossible to be the opponent of the Silver Star Wizard. The gap in strength between the legendary high-level and the holy soul wizard is a natural gap, and it cannot be made up by the descending of the gods.


    Tinos must know this. He didn''t come to Longshande to kill the Duke of Silver Star. He should have prepared for a way out, but he died on the spot.


    There must be something strange about a famous and legendary black wizard coming to die.


    I wonder what the Duke of Silver Star thinks?

 Chapter 128

    Frink''s eyes swept over the three of Rennes, and finally fell on Roger, his eyebrows moved slightly.


    Roger''s pupils contracted slightly, and a soft hum came out of his nasal cavity.


    The atmosphere on the balcony became a little delicate.


    Ren watched quietly with the eyes of the soul, and noticed the half-elf''s hostility towards Roger, and immediately understood that Frink regarded Roger as a rival in love.


    The Duke of Silver Star pretended not to notice, and introduced: "This is Frink, my chief bodyguard and my most loyal partner. He has helped me lead the Secret Fire Guard for many years."


    She said to Frink again: "These three are Roger, Ren and Zoltan. They are all my friends. If they hadn''t discovered Shadowblade''s conspiracy in advance this time, Longshande would have suffered even more. loss."


    "Thank you three for your contributions to the lady and Longshande." Frink took two steps forward and saluted very formally.


    His posture was elegant, his expression sincere, and there was nothing wrong with him.


    Roger was very upset when he heard it, and Frink''s tone was half master.


    Others called Delaire the Duke, or Your Excellency, but Frink called her Ms., intending to reveal the close relationship between him and the Duke of Silver Star.


    In fact, there is no need to ask. This half-elf has followed the Duke of Silver Star for many years. He is loyal, powerful, and has outstanding appearance. If he said that he has no affair with Duke Silver Star, who would believe it?


    Unsurprisingly, Frink, as the head of the bodyguard, is also the guest of the Silver Star Duke.


    To put it bluntly, it is actually face to face.


    Roger looked at Frink blankly for a few seconds, then at the Duke of Silver Star, but finally said nothing.


    Ren didn''t want to stay here any longer, and was about to say goodbye when there was a wave of magic in the room.


    Looking back, two people came out of the teleportation array in the room.


    One is a tall and strong middle-aged man, wearing a silver armor, carrying a two-handed sword on his back, his steps are steady and powerful, and there are dull footsteps under his feet, like a moving little giant.


    Ren took a look at the opponent''s soul. This is a legendary sword master of the twelfth level.


    Beside the great sword master was a female elf.


    She is a pure-blooded elf, very beautiful, with emerald green hair, long and pointed ears, a light body, and a powerful magical aura exuding from her body.


    Apparently she''s a wood elf.


    Ren saw in the eyes of the soul that this wood elf is a legendary mage, judging by the strength of the soul, it is equivalent to a tenth-level wizard!


    The two came over and shouted respectfully at the same time:


    "Your Excellency the Duke."


    "teacher."


    The Duke of Silver Star nodded, and then introduced them to the three of Rennes.


    The legendary great swordsman is called Tyn Hobbride.


    He is the head of the Silver Knights. He has followed the Duke of Silver Star for many years and made many contributions. He was canonized as an earl and is one of the most trusted subordinates of the Duke of Silver Star.


    Alamea the wood elf is the youngest student of the Duke of Silver Star, with outstanding talent, she rarely shows up in the Wizard Tower, but is deeply trusted by the Duke of Silver Star.


    When the Duke left the Wizard Tower, she was in charge of the affairs in the tower.


    Ren sighed in his heart, the background and strength of the holy soul wizard are really unfathomable.


    There are three legends in front of me alone, the sixteenth-level shapeshifting wizard; the twelve-level great swordsman; the tenth-level elf mage.


    There are also two legends who were not present, one is the chief of the Public Security Bureau, Felion, the legendary magic swordsman; and another student of the Silver Star Duke, the vice president of the Silver Star Academy, whom Rennes had met before, he It is a fourteenth-level elementalist.


    Not to mention the hundreds of legendary wizards in the tower.


    There are more than a dozen high-level wizards alone!


    Such a powerful power organization represents one of the top forces in the empire, and it is by no means unshakable by ordinary enemies.


    Next, the Duke of Silver Star will discuss with his confidants about resuming governance of the Silver Star District.


    Ryan and Roger looked at each other and knew that it was time to leave.


    Just at this time, someone teleported into the room again.


    It''s Viola.


    As soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted everyone''s attention, especially the men, whether they knew her or not, they were all amazed.


    When Viola saw Ren, he had a delighted smile on his face, which was intoxicating.


    Both Roger and Zoltan saw Viola for the first time, and immediately realized that this half-elf with stunning beauty was Ren''s girlfriend.


    They couldn''t help giving Ren a thumbs up quietly.


    Viola came over, and the fragrance was blowing. He first called out to the Duke of Silver Star: "Ma''am." Then his eyes returned to Ren, his eyes were full of concern, and he said softly: "Ren, you are not injured. Bar?"


    "No." Ren responded with a smile, turned his head and said, "Your Excellency, please allow me to take my leave first."


    Roger and Zoltan were also preparing to leave.


    "Okay, I''ll talk to you guys after I finish my business." The Silver Star Duke didn''t hold back, she glanced at Roger, hesitant to speak, and finally said: "Viola, send them for me go back."


    Roger didn''t have a trace of nostalgia, he turned around and left.


    The four of them stood on the teleportation array and were instantly teleported to the ground floor hall of the wizard tower.


    At this moment, there are wizards guarding everywhere inside and outside the hall. More than 20 members of the secret fire guard, led by two high-ranking wizards, rode magic leopards to guard every exit of the tower.


    Four people appeared, and the wizards cast their eyes immediately.


    They knew Viola, so they all focused on the three strangers, Ren.


    Viola went up to negotiate a few words, and soon let her go.


    After walking out of the tower, passing through the big hole in the square, and entering the Silver Star Academy, Ren was free to introduce Viola to Roger and Zoltan.


    Viola greeted the two of them gracefully.


    She was a little curious, Ren''s friends were not simple, a dwarf, and a legendary witcher.


    Never heard of Ryan before.


    Zoltan joked and laughed: "I''ve heard about the reputation of the owner of the Violet House, and I finally saw it today. Those people brag all day, but they didn''t lie about this matter, tsk tsk..."


    "No wonder you kid doesn''t like to go back to the hotel recently." The dwarf winked at Ren.


    Roger was a little silent.


    Ren noticed his abnormality, but he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    There are wizards patrolling everywhere in Silver Star Academy, and many students gather together in twos and threes, discussing what happened tonight in a low voice.


    Walking halfway, Ryan glanced casually and saw a familiar figure in the crowd.


    "Phyllis."


    Ryan met Phyllis for the first time since that trade fair.


    She still has curly red hair and a dignified appearance. She is wearing a gorgeous magic robe and several pieces of enchanted equipment, which is very dazzling in the crowd.


    But at this time, Phyllis did not have the arrogance she had at the trade fair that day, but stood behind a middle-aged wizard with a low eyebrow.


    This middle-aged wizard has a handsome face and warm eyes, making him feel very kind.


    Beside him, there are many wizards, many of them are high-ranking wizards like Phyllis. Each of them has several pieces of enchanted equipment and is worth a lot of money. They surrounded the middle-aged wizard and whispered something .


    Viola also saw the group of wizards and recognized Phyllis among the crowd.


    She turned around and said to the three of Ren, "They are visiting wizards from Pallas Floating Void City, that one is His Excellency Winslow, he is a legendary mid-level psyker, a student of the Duke of Redstone, and Fei Li Silk is his student."


    "Legendary Psyker..."


    Ren was a little strange, "Are they still in Longshande?" While speaking, he quietly opened the eyes of the soul, and looked at Winslow, wanting to observe the soul elements of the psyker.


    In an instant, the white light flashed fiercely in front of Ren''s eyes, which hurt his eyes.


    His brain was buzzing and his soul was trembling. Not only did he not see any useful information, but he even lost his normal vision, as if he had been blinded, unable to see anything.


    Tears flowed out all at once.


    "Fuck! What the hell!"


    Ren was shocked. If it weren''t for the protection of the will of truth, this soul backlash would be enough for him to pay a heavy price.


    He resisted the discomfort in his eyes and continued to walk a few steps forward, and his eyesight finally recovered.


    Viola noticed his strangeness, held his arm, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Suddenly I feel a little uncomfortable. It should be because I haven''t rested for a long time and I''m tired." Ren took a deep breath, feeling dizzy in his head, as if he had eaten a "mind blast", and his headache was about to split.


    But this pain is nothing compared to the shock caused by the backlash of the soul.


    With his current soul strength, he could directly observe the soul of the legendary transcendent long ago. Frink, the shape-shifting wizard before, was a high-level legend, and nothing happened after seeing it.


    This Winslow can cause him to be severely injured, and he is definitely not a legendary mid-level psyker.


    Ren only thought of one possibility, that is, he saw the Holy Soul Wizard!


    But who is this?


    There are only twelve holy soul wizards in the entire Orienser Empire, and each of them is a famous figure. The birth of each holy soul wizard is a major event that can shock the whole empire, and they will never appear suddenly from any corner. come out.


    A visiting wizard from Pallas Floating City...


    Ren couldn''t help trembling.


    Could that Winslow be the Duke of Redstone himself? The more he thought about it, the more he felt right. Apart from this, he couldn''t think of any other possibility.


    The Duke of Redstone, Kelstone Karlser, the number one genius in human history!


    What had he come to Longsand for?


    Moreover, during the critical period when Longshande was attacked, the Duke of Redstone disguised himself as his student and sneaked into the Silver Star Academy.


    Ren''s mind was in chaos, and he didn''t dare to think about it any further.


    He pretended that he hadn''t seen anything, and he didn''t look at the group of wizards from Pasilla Floating Void City. He endured the discomfort in his soul and walked out of the Silver Star Academy step by step.


    What Ren didn''t know was that Winslow in the crowd seemed to notice when he was away, and suddenly looked at his back, staring at him for a few seconds, with some doubts in his eyes.


    (PS: Try to write the third chapter, I can''t guarantee it...)

 Chapter 129

    Ren woke up from his sleep and saw that it was already dawn outside the window.


    He lifted the quilt and got up, and found that he had slept in Viola''s bedroom all night, his body had been carefully scrubbed, and he changed into a pair of clean shorts, which should have been made by Viola.


    Shaking his head slightly, the feeling of tearing his soul was no longer in his mind.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ren took a long breath, "Finally recovered."


    The unintentional glance at the Silver Star Academy last night caused more harm to myself than I imagined, like a kind of soul wound, which cannot be healed quickly even by consuming electricity.


    When he returned to Vigo Manor, he fell asleep and fell unconscious. He didn''t have time to say goodbye to Roger and Zoltan.


    Ren smiled wryly, this time I really can''t blame myself for being careless.


    The eye of the soul has been used for so long, and there has never been a mistake, except when he was an ordinary person, he glanced at Roger desperately. After the accident, he has been very cautious.


    Now that he can observe the legendary soul, it should be said that there will be no problem.


    Who knew, he saw the holy soul wizard at a glance.


    There are only twelve holy soul wizards in the entire empire. Most of them will never have the chance to meet each other in their lifetime.


    But that Duke of Redstone, who was doing something wrong, disguised himself as his student and lurked in the Silver Star Academy.


    And let myself be bumped into.


    Things with such a low probability can happen, Ren can only consider himself unlucky.


    Until now, he has no time to think, what is the purpose of Duke Redstone? A holy soul wizard lurking in the territory of another holy soul wizard must have plots.


    And it''s such a sensitive time.


    The recent turmoil in Longshande was all caused by the Shadow Blade, and the Shadow Blade was entrusted by someone to snatch the Iola Core of the Silver Star Duke.


    Will the Duke of Redstone have something to do with Shadow Blade, the one who issued the mission?


    Ren immediately denied this guess.


    Every holy soul wizard is a follower of the goddess of magic. Although not all of them are chosen by the gods, they will never betray the goddess and collude with Luoxi''s followers. You must know that Luoxi is the goddess''s mortal enemy. The two can be said to be irreconcilable, and there is no room for relaxation. For thousands of years, the battle between the two gods has occurred countless times.


    The Duke of Redstone has no reason to snatch the core of Iola, because he already has a floating city.


    Even if he wants to build a second floating city, with the huge wealth of the Duke of Redstone, he can easily create a core of Iola.


    There was no need for him to take such a big risk and attack another holy soul wizard.


    Ren thought for a moment, always felt that something was wrong, as if the key information was missing, and it was impossible to sort out a reasonable context.


    What he worried about was whether to tell the Duke of Silver Star.


    If you don¡¯t say it, the Duke of Silver Star may encounter a greater crisis; if you say it, the Duke of Silver Star may not necessarily believe it, and may even reveal his secret. If it is leaked again, he will offend the even more terrifying Red Stone Duke.


    After thinking for a long time, Ren failed to make a decision.


    "Forget it, anyway, nothing happened for the time being, so leave him alone."


    Ren put all this behind him, got up and took a shower.


    Downstairs, the housekeeper Abigail had already prepared breakfast and conveyed the message left by Viola. She went to check the damage to the Violet House.


    After filling his stomach, Ren went out.


    Instead of going to the Violet House, he went to the Basil Hotel first.


    Riding a bicycle from Vigo Manor, I saw the consequences of the earthquake last night from a distance. A large number of buildings collapsed. Many people sat on the side of the road sluggishly, waiting for rescue. cry.


    Amidst the devastation, workers are already cleaning up the ruins, and the gap by the river is also blocked, ready to start rebuilding.


    Vigo Manor is on the north side of the wizard''s tower, so it has not been affected, so it is safe and sound.


    Ren stopped and watched for a moment, then shook his head helplessly.


    He skirted the collapsed area, crossed the Felegren River on another bridge north, entered the Lyon Quarter, and arrived at the Basil Hotel in no time.


    The hotel was still lively, everyone was playing cards and drinking.


    It''s just that people''s topics are inseparable from the earthquake that occurred in Yinxing District last night. Various rumors and rumors are flying around, but few people know the truth.


    Zoltan was not in the lobby, and Ren found him in the back courtyard. He was sitting at the table arranging the magic cards, but he didn''t see Roger.


    "Where''s Master Roger?"


    "He''s gone," Zoltan replied sullenly.


    "gone?"


    Ren didn''t react for a while, and he was stunned for a few seconds before he realized that Roger had run away overnight!


    He hurriedly asked: "Why did Master Roger leave? Where did he go?"


    "I don''t know why." Zoltan threw away the cards, scattered them on the table, and said in a muffled voice, "He didn''t say where he was going, but I guess he either returned to the territory of Britannia or went to Hohaven. The Principality is looking for his daughter, and he doesn''t have many places to go anyway."


    Ren was surprised to hear, "Master Roger has a territory in Brantania, and a daughter?"


    The Kingdom of Brantania is located in the north of the empire. The people of the entire kingdom are followers of Vivienne, the goddess of the lake. The ruling class is a group of feudal conservative knights who are very exclusive.


    Roger is obviously not from Britannia, but he was able to receive titles and territories. I don''t know how he did it.


    The Principality of Hohaven is in the southwest of the empire.


    This principality is actually a vassal state of the empire. Its area is equivalent to a province. The overall terrain is a huge basin. The scenery is beautiful, the products are rich, the land is extremely fertile, and it is rich in grapes.


    Its ruler is also a member of the Supreme Council, the famous "Queen of Storms", a female holy soul wizard.


    "Didn''t he tell you?" Zoltan asked in surprise.


    Ren shook his head: "No."


    Zoltan sighed: "Roger is a believer of the Goddess of the Lake. He was made a Knight of the Kingdom in Blantania many years ago. He has a baronship and a surname ''Ravis'', but he never uses it. That''s all."


    "As for his daughter, she is actually an adopted daughter."


    "I picked it up by accident in the Principality of Hohaven. I lived with Roger for a few years, and then entrusted it to a noble family in the Principality. It must have been many years since I saw it."


    Ren nodded. It turned out that Roger was a follower of the Goddess of the Lake.


    He only dared to observe Roger''s soul directly yesterday, but he didn''t pay special attention to Roger''s flame of faith.


    In the empire, there are not many people who believe in the goddess of the lake.


    The teachings of this deity correspond roughly to the ancient traditions of chivalry, namely the Eight Virtues. However, Roger''s beliefs don''t seem to be particularly pious, and he has never mentioned them or prayed.


    Thinking about it carefully, Ryan has already guessed why Roger left.


    Apparently Roger had a real affection for Delersa before, but he realized that it might be the effect of hinting, and he was deceived. After removing the hinting technique, maybe the relationship is still there, but it is unacceptable that the Silver Star Duke has other lovers, and the status gap between the two is too great.


    Ryan didn''t get along with Roger much, but he also knew the pride in the heart of this legendary witcher.


    He didn''t want to participate in those jealous dramas, put down his self-esteem for the sake of women, and become a loyal vassal of the Duke of Silver Star like Frink.


    So, just walk away and cut off the relationship.


    Ren just felt a little regretful, and didn''t even say goodbye to Roger.


    I don''t know when the next meeting will be.


    "This is the booty we got from the fortress, let''s distribute it." Zoltan dug out a few pieces of equipment, the most conspicuous of which were two staves and a rune book, and several other fragmentary alchemy items, It''s something the Lich collected from the previous Transcendents.


    There are two staffs, one from the ninth-level lich, and the other is owned by the dark wizard of the dark sun, both of which are high-quality staffs.


    Especially the black wizard''s staff, which comes with three spells, is worth at least two or three thousand gold.


    However, the most valuable one is the Lich''s rune book.


    Ren didn''t have time to take a closer look before, so he picked it up and studied it for a while.


    This rune book is two fingers thick, like a dictionary, except for the cover, there are actually only five pages, and five spells are recorded, three of which are undead, and the remaining two are the third-ring fireball and the second-ring Austrian spells. The spell "counter-magic" can be cast three times a day.


    Rune books are very common spellcasting equipment, sometimes called spell books.


    The spells noted above can be changed.


    A rune book that can record five spells is equivalent to top-grade equipment, worth more than ten thousand gold!


    Ren thought in his heart that his melee combat was already strong enough, and it would be difficult to make much improvement in the short term. After the second soul transformation and promotion to an intermediate wizard, he should develop in the direction of casting spells.


    Battle wizards are also wizards, and they still have to master more spells.


    This superb rune book can make up for my own shortcomings in casting spells, and it is also very convenient to carry.


    Ren quickly made a decision and said, "Zoltan, I want this rune book, but its value is very high. We will appraise the price for it, and then I will make up the difference."


    "There is no need to make up the difference."


    Zoltan said indifferently: "You can take it if you want it. I will sell all the rest and share it with Roger. I will keep his share for the time being."


    Ren couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    The remaining two staffs, plus the pile of sundries, might not be worth five thousand gold if sold, which is less than half of the rune book. With the nature of a dwarf, he usually counts a copper liso clearly, but today he is so generous, it seems like a different person.


    "Zoltan, this is not like you, you have suffered too much." Ren couldn''t help laughing.


    "You worked so hard in the fortress, and you saved my life. It''s nothing to suffer. Do you think I''m that kind of ungrateful dwarf?"


    Zoltan crossed his arms, stared at Ren, and said cursingly: "Actually, my harvest is the biggest. The knowledge of runes transcribed in the temple is worth more to dwarves than ten top-quality rune books."


    Ren was no longer hypocritical, "Okay, then I''ll accept it."


    "Hurry up and take it away before I regret it now." Zoltan shouted loudly, suddenly paused, and then said, "I''ll go back to Lava Castle after I''ve dealt with these things."


    The smile on Ren''s face disappeared, "What about this hotel?"


    "Tell it to a friend to take care of it for a few years. I don''t know if I can come back in the future. If not, I will sell it." Zoltan looked a little bit reluctant.


    Ren was silent for a few breaths, and nodded to express his understanding.


    Zoltan''s goal in coming to Longshande was for the rune knowledge in Ironbeard Fortress. Now that he has obtained it, there is no need to continue to stay.


    And Roger also left, leaving one less reason to stay.


    Seeing Renn''s depressed look, Zoltan stepped forward and patted his fearful arm vigorously, and said with a smile, "It''s not a farewell to life and death. If you are free in the future, you can come to Lava Castle to find me and live for a few years. Or Let''s go to Roger to play cards together, with your strength, it is not a problem to live for hundreds of years, there will be plenty of time to meet in the future."


    "Yes, I''m still too young."


    Ren laughed, his thinking was still in the past, and he had not changed.


    The legendary transcendent has a lifespan of at least three hundred years.


    Dwarves can also live for more than four hundred years.


    With such a long life, the perspective of viewing time is different. After experiencing more, the way of behavior is very different from that of ordinary people.


    Not seeing each other for several years, or even parting for decades, is a very normal thing.


    Ren didn''t think about it any more, he left the Basil Hotel after collecting the rune book, and rode his bicycle to find Viola, who was going to buy a soul-eating potion and perform the soul-changing ceremony today.

 Chapter 130

    Entering the Silver Star District, you can see collapsed buildings everywhere.


    However, the streets have been cleared, and the cracks in the ground have been filled by the earth elements of the secret fire guards, allowing vehicles to pass.


    Every intersection is patrolled and guarded by the Silver Knights, and the order is even better.


    Ryan rode his bicycle all the way and found that most of the collapsed areas were not as serious as expected, and many places had already begun reconstruction.


    Only one place was almost razed to the ground, and more than half of the buildings collapsed.


    That is Brent Street.


    The once most prosperous neighborhood in Longshande is now a large piece of ruins, and it has collapsed downwards to form a big pit. The center of the huge crater is where the "Oath Sword" is located. There is a burning smell floating in the air, and even the ground is black and glazed, which is formed after high temperature burning.


    Ryan saw the pit last night from the tower.


    Observing it closely now, I can feel this terrible destructive power more intuitively, as if it has been bombed by a cloud bomb!


    This is the power of God''s Chosen plus God''s Descending.


    Ren secretly frightened, the world where Wei Li belongs to himself is really terrifying.


    The Sword of Oath was completely gone, along with dozens of nearby shops, leaving half a block barren of grass. The Violet House was relatively far away, on the other side of Brent Street. Although it was also affected by the battle, it was fortunately preserved and did not collapse.


    There are quite a few stores as lucky as the Violet House, and they are all concentrated outside the scope of the huge pit.


    Ren stopped his bicycle and entered the Violet House. He found that the main body of the store hadn''t collapsed, but many things inside had been damaged. The decoration, furniture, and goods were all damaged to varying degrees. The employees in the store were sorting out and repairing them.


    "Mr. Wren."


    The female employee at the front desk greeted her, and said respectfully before Renn asked, "The store manager is in the office on the fifth floor, and there is a visitor."


    "Which guest?" Ren asked.


    "It''s Mr. Keneji from the Mechanics Union." She knew the relationship between Ren and Viola, so she replied without hesitation.


    "Thanks, I''ll go up and find them."


    After Ren thanked him, he took the elevator to the fifth floor and heard a clear sound of music coming from outside the door. He immediately recognized that it was the sound of a phonograph.


    Knocking on the door and entering, Viola was sitting on the sofa listening to music.


    Keneji, in formal attire, stands by the gramophone.


    His face was a little haggard, but he was very clear-headed. His eyes lit up when he saw Ren, and he smiled immediately: "Ren, you came just in time. This is the first batch of phonographs we produced. Listen to them, the sound quality How about it?"


    Viola also stood up and smiled at Ren.


    "It was produced so quickly?" Ren was a little surprised at Keneji''s efficiency.


    It has been less than a month since he handed over the first phonograph to the other party. Although he helped them design the manufacturing process, but in such a short period of time, he transformed the factory, put it into production, and produced the real thing. This speed is a bit in the previous life. Incredible.


    But Keneji shook his head and praised: "Actually, it is your credit. Your design plan is very mature. You just need to follow your ideas. I didn''t find much room for improvement."


    "Ren, you are a natural mechanic!" Keneji said sincerely.


    Ren smiled, as if he accepted it.


    Viola next to him had a weird expression. As the person who knew Renn best, she had praised Renn so much, but what she said was: Renn, you are a natural musician!


    However, Lane didn''t put much effort into the mechanical and musical aspects.


    He spends most of his time meditating and training for combat.


    Compared with machinery and music, Ren is actually a born transcendent, and a genius of perfect soul transformation.


    The more Viola thought about it, the more he felt that he couldn''t see through Ren. How many surprises would this young man give himself?


    Ren didn''t know what the half-elf was thinking, so he carefully observed the phonograph.


    Just from the outside, this phonograph is similar to the impression he had in his previous life. The copper horn looks like a blooming flower. A fine work of art.


    In fact, it''s a work of art, and a work of art that plays music.


    Its sound quality is still slightly flawed, but it is clear enough, and the disc is more finely engraved, which can record music for a longer period of time.


    "What do you think?" Kenegillo was a little apprehensive.


    "Very good. It''s no problem to sell it directly. President Keneji has worked hard." Ren applauded, and couldn''t find any faults. Even if he improved himself, he couldn''t do better than this.


    Kenieji looked delighted.


    In fact, he has been sleepless for more than half a month for this phonograph. He personally led several middle and low-level mechanics to modify the production line, improve product quality, and even drink alchemy potions to support it, so that the phonograph can be launched as soon as possible.


    Viola was also very happy, the sooner she started selling gramophones, the sooner she could make money.


    It is not far from the end of the year, and the Duke will be canonized on God''s Birthday, and the candidate for the Earl of Dong Ting has not yet been decided.


    As long as the market prospect of the phonograph is proved, there is no suspense in the competition.


    The Silver Star District was in disaster last night, and the loss was huge. It will take a lot of money to restore and rebuild the Silver Star District. Now the Duke needs people who can contribute wealth.


    According to the previous negotiation, Keneji is responsible for the production of phonographs, while Viola is mainly responsible for sales.


    Next, the three discussed and determined the price of the phonograph, as well as the date of the official release, which was set in ten days. Keeneji left excitedly, ready to go back and start working immediately to produce the first batch of 500 phonographs.


    Viola personally sent Keneji downstairs, and when she came back, she saw Ren half lying on the sofa in a daze, with a very leisurely attitude.


    She walked over and sat down beside Ren, and asked with a smile, "What are you thinking?"


    "I miss you." Ren teased.


    Viola smiled very usefully, nestled her beautiful body in Ren''s arms, and said softly: "You were so tired last night, I didn''t even ask you about your experience in the Dwarf Fortress, how did you hit the Shadow Blade? ?¡±


    "It''s a long story..." Ren hugged his soft waist, smelling the fragrance of golden hair, and took a light breath comfortably.


    He told the story of himself and the three of Roger in the fortress.


    Apart from being able to absorb soul charge, Ren didn''t hide anything else, and even told Viola about the existence of Thor''s Hammer.


    "Thor''s Hammer!"


    "It turns out that the Alpha Empire and Walden both got it from the Ironbeard Fortress."


    Viola''s eyes brightened when she heard that, she turned her head to stare at Ren''s face close at hand, and said with a smile: "You must really want this legendary warhammer, right?"


    "Nonsense, who doesn''t want it?" Ren replied angrily.


    Viola tapped her head lightly, and suddenly said, "Ren, are you about to be promoted to a mid-level wizard and undergo a second soul change?"


    "How do you know?" Ren was quite surprised.


    Viola was taken aback when she heard what Ren said, and couldn''t help sitting up straight on the sofa. Less than a month had passed since Ren had integrated the legendary elements, and he was about to upgrade again!


    "I''m just guessing at random, are you really going to perform the soul transformation ceremony?"


    Ren nodded seriously.


    Viola realized that he was not joking, and she was speechless immediately. She was a little numb from the shock of Ren''s strength improvement speed.


    Seeing her surprised look, Ren smiled triumphantly.


    Viola didn''t make a sound for a long time, finally sighed, and leaned down, with her beautiful face pressed against her chest, listening to the powerful heartbeat inside, enjoying the peaceful atmosphere.


    The office was very quiet, only two faint breathing sounds.


    Gradually, Ren''s breath became heavy. He stayed in the Ironbeard Fortress for almost ten days, and he held back for such a long time. He was at the age of exuberant blood, and with the warm and fragrant soft jade in his arms, he couldn''t help it immediately.


    Viola immediately noticed his change, her face was reddish, and she resisted: "What are you thinking? This is my office."


    This made Ren even more excited!


    With half-push and half-satisfaction, Viola also cooperated and devoted himself to it.


    After tossing and tossing for a long time, Ren lay on the sofa contentedly. He achieved a scene achievement that he had dreamed of countless times in his previous life, fulfilling his wish for many years.


    He finally realized the profound meaning of the phrase "A little farewell is better than a newlywed", and he couldn''t be too happy!


    Viola''s pretty face was also flushed, and it took a long time for her to return to normal.


    After the break, she didn''t dare to stay in her office any longer, she hurriedly packed her clothes, and left as if she was running away under the pretext of going to check the losses in the store.


    "Don''t forget to bring me a soul-eating potion."


    Ren said towards Viola''s back.


    Bored, he sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, opened the book on his phone and began to read.


    After reading two books for more than an hour, I stopped to rest for a while.


    Viola''s office is on the fifth floor, overlooking the entire Brent Street. Sitting in front of the window, he can just see the place where the Sword of Oath was originally located, which is now a huge pit.


    Ren looked down, subconsciously opened the eyes of the soul, and scanned the ruins caused by the war.


    Under the effect of the will to truth, his induction has been strengthened several times.


    Suddenly, an extremely subtle wave of magic caught Ren''s attention. This wave was weak and obscure. It seemed that something was buried in the ground, not in the deep pit, but at the foot of the Violet House, away from the roadside of the street. Not far away, but was blocked by a boulder.


    From time to time, patrols from the Silver Knights or wizards from the Secret Flame Guard passed by, but no one noticed.


    If it wasn''t for Ryan''s will to truth, he wouldn''t have discovered its existence.


    "what?"


    Ren was curious. He waited for a while, and when no one passed by, he opened the window and jumped directly.


    It landed heavily with a bang.


    Ren stepped forward quickly, easily lifted the boulder that may weigh tens of thousands of pounds, pulled the soil a few times, and took out a sword hilt.


    He grabbed the hilt and pulled it out, and a sword appeared in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 131

    Ren''s first impression was that the sword was very light.


    Under the perception of the metal touch, it is estimated that its weight does not exceed ten pounds, and it is like a straw in the hand, light and weightless.


    From the appearance, this is a simple and elegant one-handed sword. It is less than 80 centimeters in length measured by the eyes of the soul. It is not a standard long sword. The hilt is short and can only be held with one hand. The azure sword hilt was made of unknown material, and the cross-shaped gauntlet was pale gold inlaid with a blue gemstone.


    Its blade is broad, almost as wide as a normal person''s four fingers combined, almost as wide as a two-handed sword.


    However, the blade was very thin, and the tip of the sword was a sharp diamond-shaped point. Because it had just been dug out from the ground, the whole sword was covered with mud and looked a bit dull.


    Ren held the hilt of the sword and immediately sensed an extremely powerful magical energy.


    This is the caster''s weapon, a magic sword!


    It is also generally called a magic weapon, or a magic sword. It is very popular among spellcasters in the empire. It is more convenient to carry than a staff, and it can occasionally be used for melee combat.


    Before Ren could discern the enchantment on the sword, he suddenly became alert.


    He looked up and saw the eye of the spirit demon on the top of the wizard''s tower, and his gaze was sweeping towards his position.


    It seemed to sense the breath of the sword.


    "I rely on it!"


    "When the sword was buried in the ground, you didn''t come to look for it. When I dug it out, you came to snatch it from me."


    Ren cursed in his heart, hesitated for half a second, and decided to dodge first.


    There was no place to hide nearby, so he charged immediately, stuck to the wall of the Violet House, rushed to the street, then changed direction and charged again, directly breaking into the gate of the Violet House.


    The light from the spirit demon''s eyes swept past him with a slight difference.


    Amidst the whistling sound, Ren''s figure appeared in the hall, startling the people around him. Viola was in the next room, and when she heard the movement, she ran out immediately.


    She asked a little strangely: "Ren, when did you come down?"


    "I''ll go upstairs and tell you." Ren hid his sword behind his back. There are so many people here, and the news might have been leaked.


    Viola found something in Ren''s hand, she understood it, and blocked the eyes of others with her body, and the two entered the elevator one after the other.


    In the elevator, Ren handed the sword to Viola and said in a low voice, "Come and see."


    As soon as Viola took the sword, her eyes widened.


    She observed carefully for a few times, and said in surprise: "The quality of this sword is too high, at least it is a top-grade magic sword, and it may even be higher. Where did you get it?"


    Ren was about to answer when he suddenly sensed something, with a depressed expression on his face.


    He stepped out of the elevator, pushed open the door of the office, and saw a slim figure.


    "Your Excellency the Duke."


    Ren stepped forward to greet him, sighing secretly in his heart, the Duke of Silver Star came too fast!


    Sure enough, on the territory of the Holy Soul Wizard, and so close to the Wizard Tower, it is almost impossible to hide it from the other party.


    Viola also saluted, but was a little puzzled, why did the Duke suddenly come to his office?


    Today''s Duke of Silver Star is wearing a black robe, with restrained breath, like an ordinary person.


    Of course, anyone who sees such a mysterious and beautiful woman will not treat her as an ordinary person.


    The Duke of Silver Star nodded, and glanced at Ren and Viola.


    Then she looked around again, the sofa was in a mess, the desk, the keys, the carpet, and even in front of the French windows, there was a faint strange smell everywhere.


    Ordinary people may not be able to smell it, but to the holy soul wizard, it is as obvious as the lice on the monk''s head.


    These are all the traces left by Ren and Viola''s previous communication.


    "Viola, you have finally grown up."


    There was an ambiguous smile on the Duke of Silver Star''s face, and Viola''s face was flushed red all the way to the ears, and he almost didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    After teasing, the Duke of Silver Star said seriously: "Give me the sword."


    Viola froze for a moment, looked at Ren, and saw that he had no objection, then handed over the sword.


    The Duke of Silver Star took the magic sword, shook it lightly, and a wave of energy swayed away, cleaning off the sludge on the sword, revealing the true appearance of the sword.


    At first glance, the shape of this sword is somewhat luxurious, like a decorative saber, like many nobles'' sabers, it is flashy and does not have much uniqueness.


    But if you observe carefully, you will feel that it is elegant in shape, noble in connotation, and somewhat romantic.


    The Duke of Silver Star stretched out his white slender hand and stroked the blade lightly, his eyes full of appreciation.


    Under the agitation of her soul power, the magic sword made a pleasant ding-dong sound, like an ethereal song, cleansing the body and mind.


    "Where did you find it?"


    Ren replied honestly: "It''s in the ruins downstairs."


    "Your eyesight is very good. I searched for a long time last night but didn''t find it. I thought it was destroyed in the battle, or was taken away quietly, but unexpectedly, you found it." The Duke of Silver Star said slowly, Before Ren and Viola asked, she explained:


    "This sword is called ''Song of the Blue Sky'', an epic magic sword, originally used by Tinos."


    "Epic weapons!" Rennes cried out.


    Viola was also taken aback. Even though she guessed that the sword was of excellent quality and hadn''t had time to appraise it, she didn''t expect it to be epic!


    Every piece of epic equipment is unique.


    Their birth represents the life-long painstaking efforts of a master alchemist or a certain spellcaster. After they came out, they became famous all over the world because of their powerful power, making countless extraordinary people covet.


    Under normal circumstances, epic equipment is in the hands of powerful transcendental beings. Along with their lives, no matter whether the ending is good or bad, they will be widely circulated and recorded in various hero legends or long narrative poems of major history. Therefore, it is also called an epic.


    The equipment higher than the epic level is the legendary level.


    But this does not mean that the power of legendary-level equipment must be higher than epic-level. Legendary-level just means that the historical story behind it is more distant, thicker, and more influential, just like legends, which are far away.


    The power of a few epic equipment is actually no less than legendary.


    The reason why they are classified as epic is mainly because there is no wonderful story behind them, they appear late, and the experience is relatively monotonous.


    The reason why some legendary equipment has a great reputation is because it has a long history, is widely spread, and is known to people, and some of its names do not match the reality.


    Of course, the power of most legendary equipment is still much higher than that of epic.


    Whether it is an epic or a legend, it is priceless.


    Ren and Viola had never heard of the "Song of the Blue Sky" before today. Obviously, this magic sword can be called an epic not because of its amazing past, but because of its power.


    Viola asked very curiously: "Ma''am, what is the origin of this Song of the Blue Sky?"


    "No origin, just a perfectly refined magic sword."


    The Duke of Silver Star shook his head, and introduced: "The Song of the Azure Sky was refined by a legendary high-ranking wizard more than 400 years ago, which consumed countless valuable materials, the rarest of which is this ''Azure Diamond'' , After he died, this sword disappeared for a long time, until it appeared in the hands of Tinos decades ago and became his saber."


    "I know the legendary wizard who refined the Song of the Blue Sky, and I have a good friendship, otherwise I wouldn''t recognize this magic sword."


    When the Duke of Silver Star said this, his eyes wandered, as if he was remembering his old friend.


    She sighed and continued: "The Song of the Blue Sky is not well-known, few people know about it, but its enchanting effect is extremely powerful."


    "What enchantment effect?" Ren asked eagerly.


    The Duke of Silver Star glanced at him, and the corners of his mouth curled up, before he said: "Song of the Blue Sky has only two enchantments, the first one is to increase the caster''s spell by one level; the second one, the spell has ten One of the chances becomes double cast."


    "Fuck!" Ren couldn''t help but spit out the fragrance.


    Viola''s eyes were also filled with great shock, and she was speechless for a long time.


    "What are you talking about?" The Duke of Silver Star frowned and asked casually when he heard Ren''s words and found that he couldn''t understand.


    "Uh..." Ren scratched his head in embarrassment, and quickly explained: "I mean this enchantment is too powerful, it really deserves to be an epic weapon!"


    This is a heartfelt surprise.


    Song of the Blue Sky has very few enchantments, only two, not even as good as many high-end equipment, but the effects of these two enchantments can surpass dozens of ordinary enchantments!


    Especially the first one: to increase the caster''s spell by one ring.


    The official name in Enchanting is "Ascending Ring".


    This enchantment is simple and overbearing, without any explanation, anyone can see its terrifying effect.


    For a spellcaster, it takes a lot of energy and soul power to upgrade their spells to one level, and it can only be done by increasing their professional level or performing soul transformation rituals.


    Every time the spell is upgraded by one level, the power will rise by one level.


    The fireball technique of the third ring and the fireball technique of the fourth ring have at least three times the difference in explosion power!


    And the song of the blue sky directly raises all spells by one level, which is equivalent to forcibly raising the caster''s professional level by one level. For example, a mid-level wizard can cast spells with three rings at most, but when he holds Song of the Blue Sky, the spells become four rings.


    This is completely leapfrog casting!


    With this ring-raising enchantment alone, Song of the Azure Sky is enough to rank among the epic weapons, and it is the top, not to mention, it also has a second enchantment effect.


    Double casting is an extremely clever super magic technique. When casting a spell, the effect of two spells can be achieved with the consumption of one spell.


    It was like a fireball technique, but it exploded with the power of two fireballs.


    Although there is only a one-tenth probability, which seems normal, it is actually an extremely high probability in battle. Some magic equipment also has the effect of double casting, and the probability generally does not exceed 3%!


    Of course, compared to improving the first ring of spells, double casting seems to be less powerful.


    Either way, the Azuresong is a spellcaster''s dream weapon, and it''s hard to find a better weapon.


    Seeing the expressions of Ren and Viola, the Duke of Silver Star suddenly laughed and said, "Don''t think too much about the song of the blue sky. Its ring-raising effect on spells is limited to five rings and below. It can raise spells to five rings."


    "Spells with five rings or above only have the effect of powerful spell casting. The higher the ring number, the lower the increase."


    "Song of the Azure Sky has no effect on spells above the seventh ring."


    "If the song of the blue sky can also be upgraded to high-level spells, then it is not an epic-level weapon, but a legendary-level weapon, even comparable to a divine weapon."


    The Duke of Silver Star''s explanation relieved Ren and Viola a lot.


    Ren still said with admiration: "Even if it is only useful for below the fifth ring, it is powerful enough."


    "You want it?"


    The Duke of Silver Star looked at Ren with a half-smile, and asked suddenly.


    The atmosphere in the office became a little tense. Viola quietly took Ren''s hand. Based on her understanding of the Duke, it was often difficult for outsiders to guess what the Duke was thinking. If the answer was not good, it would cause even worse problems. the result of.


    Ren didn''t think too much, and replied directly: "Yes."


    Such a powerful epic magic sword, if you say you don''t want it, you must be lying.


    However, he didn''t have much hope. The Silver Star Duke rushed to the Violet House so soon, obviously he attached great importance to the song of the blue sky.


    Even if she is a holy soul wizard, an epic weapon, she will not give up easily.


    Even if you can''t use it yourself, if you trade it or sell it directly for a gold shield, at least you can recover the loss you suffered this time. Moreover, the song of the blue sky belongs to the silver star Duke''s spoils, she killed Tinos, and it is only natural to take it.


    However, Duke Silver Star''s response shocked both of them.


    "Since you want it, it''s yours."


    The Duke of Silver Star said casually, as if what he was giving away was not an epic piece of equipment, but an ordinary iron sword.


    "During last night''s battle, the enchanted rune was slightly damaged, so the magic breath leaked out. I''ll help you fix it."


    While speaking, the Duke of Silver Star held the hilt of the sword with one hand, and pressed the other hand on the azure gemstone of the gauntlet, chanting the spell silently, a strong wave of soul power stirred in the office, and the blue sky sword emitted a blue light, which made people feel helpless. look straight at.


    In the light, thousands of small runes are reflected, densely packed, arranged according to specific rules, forming an enchanting effect.


    After a few minutes, the azure light gradually subsided and returned to a magic sword.


    After all this was done, the Duke of Silver Star threw the Song of the Blue Sky to Ren.


    "Give."


    Ren quickly caught it and held it in his hand, a powerful energy flooded into the world tree in his mind.


    At this time, Song of the Blue Sky looks like an ordinary one-handed sword, with a gorgeous and elegant shape, but without the slightest energy fluctuation. All the runes are hidden inside the sword body, and none of them can be seen on the surface. It is extremely restrained and low-key. .


    Even the most skilled appraiser, without touching it with his hands, it is difficult to see that this is an epic magic sword.


    Ren was overjoyed and at the same time surprised by the generosity of the Duke of Silver Star.


    "Your Excellency the Duke..."


    Knowing what he was going to ask, the Duke of Silver Star raised his hand to interrupt him, and said lightly: "I didn''t find it last night, it''s considered unowned. Since you found it first, you have at least half of the right to dispose of it, so I won''t follow it." You stole it."


    "Besides, you destroyed Shadow Blade''s plan several times, saved Longshande from even greater disasters, and the Wizard Tower survived. I take Song of the Blue Sky as a thank you to you. An epic magic sword, no matter how valuable it is, It can''t compare to Longshande and the Wizard''s Tower, let alone the Core of Iola."


    When she said this, she looked at Viola, her gaze softened, and she said softly, "I watched Viola grow up, you have to treat her well."


    Viola''s eyes were moved, and she held Ren''s hand even tighter.


    "I will." Ren nodded solemnly.


    The Duke of Silver Star smiled in satisfaction and was silent for a while, then she suddenly said: "Ren, I am very optimistic about your prospects, and your strength will improve rapidly. I hope you can stand by my side in the future."


    After leaving this meaningful sentence, she immediately summoned a portal and walked in.


    (PS: The Song of the Blue Sky comes from World of Warcraft. It is a classic French one-handed sword. If you are interested, you can search for pictures to see it.)

 Chapter 132

    "On my side?"


    After the Duke of Silver Star left, Ren was chewing on the last sentence in his heart.


    Obviously, what the Duke of Silver Star said by standing aside was not simply taking refuge. With her strength and status, she is qualified to be an opponent, and the one on the other side must also be a holy soul wizard.


    Ren thought that sure enough, there was a struggle within the Supreme Council.


    He had expected this when he heard Viola introduce the battle of spellcasting ideas.


    Being able to make the Duke of Silver Star say this shows that she believes that she will have the opportunity to grow up in the future, and then be qualified to stand in the team, which will affect the power game among the holy soul wizards.


    "Is this too optimistic about me?" Ren himself felt incredible.


    In the more than two thousand years of the empire''s history, the number of holy soul wizards born, plus a few who have died, is less than twenty in total, and on average, one will not appear every hundred years.


    He is only a junior wizard now, but the Duke of Silver Star thinks that he may advance to the Holy Spirit in the future!


    So, she sent the Song of the Blue Sky not just for the sake of gratitude and reward, but as an angel investment?


    Ren looked at Viola and found that her expression was also a little surprised.


    Viola also heard the deep meaning of that sentence, thought for a while, and said in a very puzzled way: "The Duke has always been very accurate in seeing people, but I don''t understand why the Duke didn''t just accept you as a student?"


    "Maybe something is wrong with me."


    Ryan is also weird.


    It is a very common way for wizards to recruit apprentices. Both parties agree with each other. Teachers and students do not necessarily have to be of the same school.


    What the teacher imparts to the students is generally not some kind of spell, but spell-casting skills and magic knowledge.


    For example, several students of the Duke of Silver Star include elemental envoys of the Fayin school, battle wizards like Master Criffith, and even an elf mage.


    The Duke of Silver Star himself is the All Souls Wizard of the Soul Control School, and the only All Souls Wizard in the Supreme Council.


    A holy soul wizard wants to accept apprentices, and no one will refuse.


    Of course Ren is also willing.


    It''s a pity that the Duke of Silver Star doesn''t seem to have this intention.


    Viola felt very sorry, but Ren himself felt that it was okay, and this kind of thing could not be forced. He looked at Song of the Blue Sky in his hand, and his eyes couldn''t help showing excitement.


    An epic magical sword, a weapon that many spellcasters dream of, was obtained by myself!


    He held the hilt of the sword, feeling the powerful energy from the sword.


    Viola was also a little envious. She admired it for a moment, then smiled and said, "Ren, do you want to try your hand at the training ground in the store?"


    The Violet House sells all kinds of magic-related goods, including weapons. There is a spacious training ground on the ground floor for guests to experience the equipment in the store.


    "good."


    Ren went downstairs with her into the training ground.


    Raising his hand, he first released a dragon force technique for himself. During the process of casting the spell, he sensed the difference from before.


    When the spell was formed, the energy from the song of the blue sky combined with his own soul power, and the two perfectly fused, triggering the soul element, and the spell jumped a circle in an instant, and its power increased dramatically.


    A clear phantom of a giant dragon''s head fell down, covering Ren''s body with a layer of dragon scale skin.


    At the same time, huge power surged within the body.


    His dragon power technique was originally the second ring, but with the help of the song of the blue sky, it became the third ring!


    Ren experienced it carefully for a while. The dragon power technique of the third ring increased his strength by about 10,000 pounds, which was nearly three times that of the second ring.


    Under normal circumstances, the blessing effect of the three-ring dragon power technique is not so high.


    However, Ren''s own power is too strong, which makes the power increase of the dragon force technique also increase, achieving an amazing effect.


    Ren didn''t know what his current strength limit was.


    Seventh-level strength has long exceeded the limit that ordinary people can test. He can easily lift the big iron block used to exercise strength, even the heaviest 10,000 pounds.


    Ren estimated that after the blessing of the three-ring dragon power technique, his strength should reach 50,000 pounds!


    However, after his strength was raised to level seven and the Man of Steel was level three, Ren found that his speed seemed to slow down instead.


    Because of the will to truth, the reaction in his brain was very fast.


    But the whole figure is like a metal casting, with extremely strong defense and strength, but the flexibility and speed have not kept up. The balance between the three is not reached, just like a wooden board of a bucket is missing half and becomes a short board.


    "In the future, we must integrate elements of speed, and we must not hold back."


    Ren secretly planned.


    Then he continued to test the spell, and cast a rainbow ray towards the front.


    This spell has also been upgraded to the third ring by Song of the Azure Sky, with a range of 12 meters, a wider diameter of the rays, and another negative effect that can be triggered: burning. This burning effect is a kind of arcane fire. The blue-purple translucent flame is attached to the body, which is difficult to extinguish. If you lack sufficient magic resistance, you may be burned alive.


    Ren was overjoyed, and finally had a powerful attack spell that he could use.


    After that, he tried a few more times and became familiar with the enchantment of Song of the Blue Sky.


    After the spell is promoted, the soul power consumed is still the same, but the casting time is longer.


    The ring-raising effect of the song of the blue sky is limited to the spells cast by oneself, and the spells inspired by rune books or other enchanted equipment will not be improved.


    As a result of the double-casting effect, Rennes released the rainbow rays more than a dozen times in a row, and finally one appeared.


    When it is triggered, the ray becomes thick and long, like two rays overlapped, the power is extremely astonishing.


    "Isn''t this a critical attack!"


    Ren originally wanted to try to master this spellcasting technique, but found it too difficult.


    Double-casting is the top-level super-magic skill. It requires a thorough understanding of this spell, a perfect grasp of the process and principle of soul power forming spells, long-term research, and active improvement. A slight mistake may cause spell failure, or even Cause backlash.


    Usually, when wizards cast spells, it is enough to use their soul power to activate the secret elements.


    You don''t need to delve into the formation principle of spells, and don''t care about the fine control of soul power, just like driving a car with automatic transmission, as long as the car can move.


    This kind of spellcasting has no skill at all.


    And the real veteran drivers and professional racers all drive manual transmissions.


    That is, all kinds of super magic skills, including double casting, fast casting, powerful casting, extreme casting, delay, timing, instant casting, silent casting, expansion, deflection, reflection, counter...etc. Magic skills have magical effects and are difficult to master.


    Powerful spellcasters know at least two or three metamagic techniques.


    Any super magic technique requires a deep understanding of the principles of magic.


    However, the most troublesome thing is that meta magic skills are not universal.


    For example, fast casting can reduce the casting time. When it is applied to fireball, it is necessary to study the spell of fireball and shorten the casting a little bit.


    This requires long-term training. In repeated spell-casting and magic experiments, practice makes perfect, increases the probability of success, and finally achieves satisfactory results.


    But if you switch to other spells, if you want to cast spells quickly, you must also study the new spells in depth.


    If the number of rings of the spell is increased, the process of casting the spell changes, and you have to study it again before you can apply the super magic technique again, but it will be easier to use than before.


    Human time and energy are limited, and it is impossible to apply metamagic techniques to every spell.


    Therefore, most spellcasters have their own best spells.


    This is also the foundation of the Modu School philosophy, with less spells but better spells, one spell uses multiple super magic skills to maximize the power of the spell.


    Ryan doesn''t know any super magic skills yet.


    He only had preliminary practice on the rainbow ray, and he had read the "Study on Ray-like Magic", but he didn''t have time to understand it in depth, and he couldn''t talk about the skills.


    He has never tried even the simplest powerful spellcasting.


    However, possessing the legendary element of will to truth is of great assistance in mastering supermagic skills. Doing magic research in the future will definitely be much easier than other wizards.


    While thinking about it, Ryan figured out the function of the song of the blue sky.


    Viola had left for a moment before, and now she returned to the training ground, holding a black leather scabbard in her hand.


    "There are sword scabbards in the store, this one is just right."


    Ren took it over and saw that the scabbard was made of some kind of warcraft''s hard leather. It looked ordinary and was not worth much. It was just the right size for Song of the Blue Sky.


    He put the sword back into the sheath, and there was a hook on one side of the sheath, which could be fastened to his dragon leather belt, which was very firm.


    The sword of the song of the blue sky is not long, it is just right to hang on the waist, and it will not affect the daily activities.


    "Hey, not bad..."


    Ren patted the scabbard in satisfaction, only the azure hilt was exposed. Others would not have thought that it was an epic weapon after seeing it.


    If you get another robe and wear it, it will be almost like an ordinary spellcaster.


    I admired it for a while.


    Ren just remembered the business, turned around and asked, "Is there any soul-eating potion in the store? I want to buy one."


    "You are going to perform the soul transformation ceremony today?" Viola couldn''t help but feel a little worried, "Is it too urgent? Do you want to wait a few more days until your soul is in its best state?"


    "No, I''m at my peak right now." Ren shook his head.


    His battery was full yesterday, and he used up some spells just now, and he will recover soon, and he can change his soul at any time, and he can''t wait any longer.


    Seeing that he was so persistent, Viola didn''t persuade him anymore, and immediately went to get someone to prepare for the soul transformation ceremony.


    It is said to be preparation, but in fact it is just the preparation of the soul-devouring potion.


    Ren once experienced a soul transformation ceremony. This time, he has lifted the curse of blood soul, and he does not need a scroll of mind protection, nor any other auxiliary means.


    Just borrow the Soul Transformation Rune Table.


    The soul-devouring potion was quickly formulated, and the potion used for each soul transformation was the same, even if it was promoted to a legend, the formula was still the same.


    Ren entered the room and lay down on the rune table.


    The host of this soul transformation ceremony is Viola herself, and she is worried about others.


    Viola fixed Ren''s hands and feet.


    She picked up the syringe and looked at Ren on the platform with a solemn expression, feeling more nervous than when she was performing the soul transformation ceremony.


    Ren was very relaxed, and said with a smile: "Let''s get started."


    Viola nodded, and stuck the needle of the syringe towards Ren''s neck. The Man of Steel was activated automatically, and the needle was immediately bounced off.


    "You''re so tough!" Viola couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "Hey, don''t you know if I''m tough or not?" Ren joked, actively controlling the Man of Steel, making it invalid on a small piece of skin on his neck, "Try again."


    Viola patted him reproachfully before continuing the injection.


    This time, the needle barely pierced through, slowly pushed in, and penetrated a third of the potion.


    The medicine took effect immediately, and a coolness rushed straight to the brain, tearing the soul apart, causing unspeakable pain.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ren grunted, gritted his teeth and took a deep breath.


    He opened the phone interface in advance, found the music player, turned on the music, and a melodious singing sounded in his head.


    The pain soon subsided, Ren''s expression gradually eased, and his breathing was very steady.


    Viola had seen his soul transformation ceremony a long time ago, so he wasn''t too surprised, but just stared closely to prevent accidents.


    Time passed by, and the injected medicine was almost consumed.


    The efficiency of the soul change this time is much faster than the first time.


    Ren opened his eyes and said, "Go on."


    Viola obeyed, and injected another third of the medicine, which was ten gigalons. Not long after, Ren urged her to continue, so he injected the last part of the medicine.


    Viola stood beside the rune table, looking at the relaxed Ren, with envy in his heart.


    She is well aware of the pain of the soul transformation ceremony, but seeing Ren''s appearance is completely different from the struggle and howling of other people in the soul transformation ceremony.


    Thinking of the last time she changed her soul, she lost her composure in front of Ren, and she is still a little embarrassed.


    After more than half an hour.


    Ren opened his eyes and said softly, "Okay, you can untie me now."


    She quickly unbuttoned the leather buckle, and Ren sat up without the slightest discomfort. It felt like he had slept on it without sweating.


    Viola was amazed, obviously, this was another perfect soul transformation!


    Seeing Renn''s gaze in a daze, Viola knew that he was experiencing the changes after the soul transformation, so he didn''t disturb him, so he voluntarily left the room.


    Ren sat on the sofa next to him and waited silently.


    At the moment when the ceremony was completed and the soul was transformed, as expected, the phone restarted.


    Although he lost his mutated mobile phone for a short time, Renn did not become weak, and the previously fused demon soul and elements were still there. Defense, power, and spells could all be used normally, just like other normal battle wizards, and compared to the soul transformation ceremony. stronger than before.


    It''s just that he is not used to it without the assistance of a mobile phone.


    After waiting for a while, finally, a small red flower was seen in the field of vision, and the boot interface appeared.


    Ten minutes later, the boot is complete.


    The illusory interface unfolded in front of his eyes, and Ren quickly checked it, and immediately found some changes.


    Originally, there were three laps of power, but now there is only one lap left, which is the same as when the soul changed for the first time, representing a level, but the rank is different. This circle of electricity is currently only full of more than 20 bars, that is to say, the previous full battery is equivalent to one-fifth of the current level.


    Ren stood up, looked at the mirror on the wall of the room, and opened the eyes of the soul.


    In my mind, there is a powerful soul, which has expanded nearly five times in size than before, and feels more tenacious. A sturdy world tree stands in the soul, at least three times as tall, with three branches and seven leaves, all emitting golden light.


    I have been promoted from the elementary level to the middle level, and the growth of the soul is much higher than that of ordinary extraordinary people.


    Under normal circumstances, every time an extraordinary person changes his soul, it would be great if his soul power doubles.


    Ren knew very well that this was the effect of a perfect soul transformation.


    The soul transformation has been strengthened, and at the same time, some elements have been enhanced. Ren checked his elements and found that the progress bar of Dragon Power and Rainbow Ray is more than half!


    The body of steel and strength, because they have been strengthened to a very high level before, so there is no improvement.


    However, Rennes is already very satisfied.


    He doesn''t force the elements to be advanced in the soul transformation ceremony. Anyway, he can actively strengthen them by absorbing souls. What he values ??more is whether the mutated mobile phone has new functions.


    But to Ren''s disappointment, there was no new icon for this soul transformation.


    There are only a few existing icons, which seem to be a little different from before.

 Chapter 133

    The first thing Lane noticed was the music player.


    The icon of the player, originally a simple red note, looks like a mosquito coil at first glance.


    After this restart, the icon has become more complicated, and the lines of the notes circle around the periphery twice more, making the whole look like a horn.


    "It''s just listening to music, what''s the use?"


    Ren was a little curious, so he opened the icon and started playing. Immediately, a magnetic male singing sounded:


    Laughing at you, I wasted all my time,


    Love competes for the beauty of the mirror flower;


    Afraid that luck will disappear in a blink of an eye,


    Fascinated by greed, anger, joy, and anger;


    ...


    Ren was stunned when he heard the familiar singing and tune.


    The music is not in his head, but directly in the room. The source of the sound comes from himself, which has been consuming power.


    The electricity is converted into soul power, and the icon is like a glowing element, like a spell, driving the energy to form a sound wave, which is transmitted from Ren''s body, and finally becomes a substantial sound, allowing others to listen to it arrive.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ren was dumbfounded, this phone has mutated too much, right?


    The singing continued:


    Ah ... ha ... I can''t bear to be brilliant and vulgar, ah ... ha ... Har ... Ginseng can not penetrate this problem, swallowing the wind and kissing and burial day, and the mountains and the sea are not desperate ... Who will sail together...


    Listening and listening, Ren gradually realized that something had changed in him.


    This song seems to have an inspiring effect, making my whole body boil with enthusiasm, the power in my body is surging, and it continues to rise; the world tree in my soul is also vibrating in a wonderful rhythm, the soul power is speeding up, and my consciousness is clearer .


    Ren stood up and took a few steps. Under the influence of the will of truth, he knew very well that his strength had been amplified.


    It may have increased by less than a tenth at the beginning, but as the music continued, the increase became higher and higher.


    When singing "Ah...ha...", the increase has reached about one-fifth.


    The singing voice reached a passionate climax stage, and the increase was as much as half!


    Ren clenched his fists tightly, and the air was squeezed and exploded, making a crisp explosion sound.


    "This is the element of ''Rage''!"


    Ren was overjoyed. Berserk was a rare element, and it was also the core ability of a berserker. He didn''t expect to get it in this way.


    However, the effect of music on him seems to be not as significant as that of berserk.


    The first-level berserk can increase the power of the berserker by half, and at the second level, it can be doubled; after that, each level increases by half; if the berserk advances to the fifth level, it becomes the transcendent element "bloody rage", The strength directly tripled!


    But Ren is very satisfied. Singing encouragement has an advantage over berserk, that is, there are no side effects.


    After the rage is over, the superhuman will have a period of weakness.


    The berserk element will also affect emotions. Over time, if there is no psychic to relieve the mind regularly, multiple berserk will make people''s temper irritable and impatient. ".


    And the music''s motivation doesn''t stop at the rampage.


    Ren released a ray of rainbow light casually, and found that the music speeded up his casting speed.


    This effect is similar to the metamagic skill "Quick Casting", but the principle is completely different.


    Quick casting is achieved through the understanding of spells, and the motivating effect of this music is to speed up the flow of soul power, like adding a turbocharger to an engine to fully exert the effectiveness of soul power.


    Ren searched in "Book of Thousand Souls".


    He quickly found an element with a similar effect, called "Surge of Mana".


    This is a four-ring auxiliary rare spell, which can speed up the flow of various forms of mana, magic, soul power and energy, and achieve the effect of speeding up the casting of spells.


    The mana surge of the four rings can shorten the casting time by about one tenth.


    Ren tried it a few times, and the accelerated casting effect of the music was similar to the surge of mana, and it could also shorten his spellcasting by 10%.


    At this time, a song just finished playing and switched to the next one.


    Ren immediately noticed that the power was fading rapidly, the surge of soul power also subsided, and the spellcasting returned to the normal speed.


    "Huh? Why can''t it work? Is this the only song that has a motivating effect?"


    He quickly switched back to the song.


    Sure enough, the feeling of strength boost and fast casting is back!


    "It''s really only this song..."


    Ren was a little helpless. In retrospect, he was listening to this song when the soul transformation ceremony was completed just now, so this is not a coincidence.


    He set the player to a single loop, and the song lasted nearly five minutes. After the end of one song, he immediately played it from the beginning for the second time, and suddenly had a new discovery.


    The increase in the second cycle is actually superimposed with the effect of the first cycle, the power is increased by half, and the casting speed is 10% faster. However, the power consumption also skyrocketed. At the end of the second pass, the power consumed a full five bars!


    When going through the third cycle, the increase is still superimposed!


    Of course, the consumption of soul power at this time was astonishingly high, and the power was dropping at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it would take less than a minute to bottom out.


    Ryan''s current battery is low, so he quickly paused the music.


    "For the first music cycle, the strength is increased by half, and the casting speed is 10% faster; for the second cycle, the power is increased by half, and the spell casting is 10% faster; according to the effect of this superposition, when the cycle reaches the sixth time, my power will skyrocket Three times, to achieve the same effect as Blood Rage, and the casting speed has been shortened by more than half!"


    Ren expected in his heart that if he could cycle to the tenth time, wouldn''t all spells be cast instantly!


    This may seem fanciful.


    After thinking about it for a while, he decided to call the effect "battle music."


    In the future, when you enter the battle and turn on the music, it is equivalent to blessing yourself with "Rage" and "Surge of Mana", and the longer you fight, the higher the increase will be.


    "Hahaha... in my battle music, who can beat me?"


    Ren was a little carried away.


    The only disadvantage of this battle music is that it is too loud. After it is turned on, it looks like a big speaker. The more cycles it makes, the louder it becomes. It feels a bit shameful.


    "Well, it''s better not to use it until it''s a last resort."


    Ren murmured in his heart that if he was forced to play music, when people asked what was going on, they would say that it was the effect of the "ghost sound technique" for entertainment.


    Anyway, no one understands what is being sung.


    The orc shaman in the north of the empire can use battle songs to bless orc warriors with various motivational effects, so their own battle music is not particularly weird.


    He studied it for a while, and if he didn''t play this battle music, when he played other songs, although there was no blessing effect, the volume could be adjusted instead, just like a normal mobile phone speaker function.


    There are more than a thousand songs in the mobile phone, all of which are classic songs, which can be played in the future and let people in this world hear it.


    After turning off the player, Ryan looked at the second icon.


    This icon was activated a long time ago. It was originally used to identify plants. The pattern is composed of plant stems and leaves and monster heads. He has not found the correct usage.


    After restarting, the pattern completely changed.


    In the middle is the head of a ferocious monster, like the legendary Balrog, with horn-like horns. The head is surrounded by rattan-like plants, dotted with a few green leaves.


    What surprised Ryan the most was that an arrow extended from this icon, pointing to the personal library next to it, and there seemed to be a connection between the two.


    He was a little confused and opened the icon.


    In an instant, a faint halo appeared in the field of vision.


    Wherever Ryan sees, the aperture will point in that direction. When an object enters the range of the aperture, the scan will start immediately.


    His gaze swept around, looking for a target in the room, and finally landed on a potted plant in the corner.


    beep!


    A reminder sounded in my mind, and then a few lines of text were displayed next to the aperture: "Violet, a perennial ornamental plant..."


    Ren quickly browsed through it, and it was all about the introduction of this potted plant. When he opened the text, he found that the source of its information was a plant illustration book in his library, which happened to contain information about violets.


    He understood right away.


    The function of this icon is similar to that of the previous life, it is used to identify plants, but there is no network here, so it cannot be created out of nothing, and to identify the target, it must have relevant information in the personal library before it can draw a conclusion.


    Judging by the head on the icon, it should be able to identify various monsters.


    "This function is good, it should come in handy."


    Ren nodded secretly.


    There is a lot of knowledge in his personal library, and there will only be more and more in the future. It is impossible to remember all the content. If you encounter some monsters or plants in the future, you can immediately get their information without searching this step. .


    Of course, the premise is that there is information in the library, and it must be correct.


    Ren decided to name this icon "Monster Illustrated Book".


    The last icon that has changed is the translation dictionary. Like the monster illustrated book, it actually has an arrow pointing to the library.


    Ren groped a few times and roughly figured out that this was an upgrade to a translator.


    It can make itself understand a variety of foreign languages ??contained in the library, including the three major human languages, seven or eight secondary human languages, four types of elf languages, dwarf languages, dragon languages, ancient giant languages, four Rare troll language, even Celestial language and Abyssal language!


    Ren was amazed, this is the enhanced version of the "Language Proficiency" spell!


    Language proficiency is a spiritual spell of the fourth ring. It can only be heard, not spoken, and it is only valid for the duration of the spell. After the spell is over, it still cannot learn a word.


    This translator not only allows Ren to understand foreign languages, but also speak them fluently.


    Moreover, when the translator is turned on, he can learn the language efficiently in a short period of time.


    "Fuck, it''s a bit powerful!"


    Ren thought to himself, if he had this translator in his previous life, learning English would not be so painful.


    He remembered the ad slogan of that cute little sister: "XXX dot reader, no matter where you don''t know how to click, SOEASY, mom no longer has to worry about my study."


    This translator is so much better than a point-of-view machine!


    Ren checked the dozen or so languages ??he currently has. They all have a large number of dictionaries and materials in the library, and they are not complete enough. When you want to go to a foreign language bookstore, it is best to collect all the languages ????that can be collected.


    It will definitely be beneficial to take time to study and become a language expert in the future.


    He continued to observe other mobile phone icons, the eye of the soul, the library, the microphone, the gyroscope, and the small gun game, all of which were similar to before and had not changed.


    After staying in the room for almost an hour, Ren came out.


    Going up to the office on the fifth floor, Viola was already waiting. Seeing him coming in, she asked with a smile, "How do you feel, Mr. Level 4 Wizard?"


    Ren looked around and found that the office had been tidied up, even the air had been filtered.


    He sat down on the sofa and said, "I can only be regarded as an intermediate-level wizard now. If I haven''t fused with the demon soul, I won''t be considered a fourth-level wizard."


    "That''s right, have you figured out what kind of demon soul you want to fuse with?"


    Ren shook his head, "Not yet."


    Viola''s eyes lit up, and he began to sell: "We also have a batch of mid-level demon souls in our store, but they are all dead objects, stored in soul stones, do you want to take a look?"


    Ren suddenly laughed, remembering that she was like this when the two first met her a few months ago.


    He thought about it and asked, "Are there any demon souls with lightning affinity elements?"


    "Affinity with lightning is a very rare and rare element. It is worth more than two thousand gold, and it is very sought-after. Unless it is a living thing that can spread to the inland, under normal circumstances, the demon soul will be bought as soon as it is ingested." Viola guessed Seeing Ren''s intentions, he obviously didn''t want to give up Thor''s Hammer. After thinking for a while, he said, "In my memory, Longshande hasn''t had a thunderbolt affinity for many years."


    "If it''s Modu, or go south to the ''Turde Trading City-State''''s Shengang City, these two large trading cities that received the first batch of demon souls, there should be a chance to see Thunder and Lightning."


    Ren nodded silently.


    Needless to say, Modu City is the most prosperous trading city in the empire; Shengang City is a little bit less, and it is the head of the trading city-state of Turde.


    This city-state is composed of nine cities with an area equivalent to two provinces. It has a high degree of autonomy in name, but it is actually a vassal state of the empire. It is located on the southern coast of the empire, and each city is ruled by a powerful transcendent lord.


    The lords of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City are a couple, both of whom are legendary high-ranking wizards.


    Because of its excellent port, the excellent location facing the golden sea route, the enlightened system of the ruler, and the extremely high degree of freedom of trade, Shenzhen-Hong Kong City has developed into a trading city second only to Modu in the empire within a few hundred years. .


    Ren thought for a long time, unable to make a decision.


    He really wanted to fuse with the demon soul immediately and improve his strength, but he didn''t want to give up the affinity of thunder and lightning easily.


    Viola saw his entanglement, and comforted him: "If you are not in a hurry, just wait a few days. I have some business contacts in these two cities, and I can ask people to inquire, maybe there will be thunder and lightning Amiable."


    "fair enough."


    Ren didn''t say thank you, took out the top-grade rune book hidden in his clothes, and said with a smile: "Your business is coming, please ask a master of enchantment to help me change a few spells, I will pay the cost myself, and I promise to make you big." Make a fortune."


    Viola took the rune book and appraised it for a few times, and couldn''t help being surprised: "The best rune book, where did you get it?"


    "A lich in the Dwarf Fortress." Ren explained, "Can it be done?"


    "Of course." Viola nodded, "Our Violet House is backed by the Duke, and we cooperate with the Wizard Tower. At least three enchanting masters can be invited to complete it within five days. One thousand gold."


    While flipping through the spells on the rune book, she asked, "Which spells do you want to change to?"


    Ren had an idea in mind, and immediately replied: "Keep ''Fireball'' and ''Counterspell'', remove the three undead spells, and replace them with ''Flash'', ''Fireball'' and ''Fireball''." ''."

 Chapter 134

    Hearing Rennes'' request, Viola couldn''t help but lose his mind for a few seconds.


    "Are you sure you want to enchant three fireballs?"


    Ren nodded affirmatively.


    This superb rune book can be enchanted with five spells. According to the normal thinking, each spell must be different in order to exert its greatest effect.


    The rune book is a bit different from other enchanted equipment. Before using it, you must first achieve soul resonance with the rune book, so that it matches your own soul power fluctuations. Take it with you when you meditate every day, inject soul power, and become an additional magic seal , to enrich the number of spells.


    Therefore, each spellcaster usually uses only one rune book, which is very troublesome to replace.


    Viola knew that Renn currently had very few spells. If she was to help Renn make a choice, at least one kind of shield and one auxiliary spell should be enchanted. The flash is no problem.


    But there are too many fireballs, wasting the position of the rune book.


    "Are you going to follow the Modus school''s spellcasting philosophy?" Viola asked with a smile.


    "Probably." Ren was noncommittal. When he discussed with Viola before, he expressed his preference for the Modus.


    In fact, he was relatively restrained, and did not replace all five spells with fireball.


    Each spell in the Ultimate Rune Book can be cast three times a day, adding up to nine fireball spells in one day.


    Although the fireball technique on the rune book cannot be affected by the ring-raising effect of the song of the blue sky, and only has a third ring, but don''t underestimate the power of the fireball technique.


    This prestigious spell kills and injures the enemy with pure explosive and destructive power, and it has a large range, which is no less powerful than the grenade in the previous life, and it also has a strong flame burning.


    In terms of close combat, Ren has nothing to worry about. Unlike other spellcasters, who need a shield to protect themselves, he now has a fear of insufficient firepower.


    Nine fireballs a day should be enough.


    If nothing is settled in the future, then throw a fireball over there first.


    Seeing that Ren was so persistent, Viola didn''t persuade him anymore, and immediately asked someone to contact an enchanting master in the wizard''s tower to arrange to enchant the rune book.


    Ren knew that she still had a lot of things to do, so he left the Violet House without disturbing her.


    He rode on his bicycle and arrived at the Demon Soul Market not long after.


    The Demon Soul Market is located at the southernmost tip of the Silver Star District, far away from the Wizard Tower, so it was not affected by the earthquake and opened as usual today.


    The market is still very lively with people coming and going.


    Ren has no particular goal, but just wants to take a stroll in the market, maybe he can meet a suitable demon soul.


    As a mid-level transcendent, generally speaking, it is best to fuse a mid-level demon soul.


    Because the soul power of the middle-level demon soul is strong, after the fusion, the transcendent can get more soul power, further increase their strength, reduce exercise and meditation, and get closer to the next upgrade.


    Ren himself estimated that a middle-level demon soul is at least three to five times stronger than an elementary-level demon soul, and sometimes the difference may be more than ten times.


    This can at least save a year or two of training for mid-level transcendents.


    Therefore, there are very few extraordinary people who will fuse demon souls lower than their own, unless the elements in them are really too powerful.


    However, for Ren, there is not much difference between elementary and intermediate levels. He only cares about the elements in the demon soul, and it doesn''t matter whether the demon soul itself is strong or not.


    Therefore, as before, he used his soul eye to observe any demon soul he saw.


    Ren is also very familiar with the demon soul market. It took nearly two hours to check every store in the past, and he checked thousands of demon souls, but found nothing.


    Most of the demon souls in the market are elementary-level, the number is huge, and there are very few really high-quality ones.


    Devil souls like gold-eating ants or crystal monitor lizards are rare treasures that have been seen for many years, and it is impossible to come across them casually.


    Ren was not discouraged. There were hundreds of shops in the market, and many new demon souls came in every day, enough for him to search for a long time. In the next few days, apart from moving books in the Silver Star Library and learning foreign languages ??at the same time, he spent the rest of his time wandering around the Demon Soul Market.


    A week passed in a blink of an eye.


    In the afternoon, Ren still couldn''t find the demon soul he was looking for, so he inquired about the Thunder and Lightning Affinity from many stores, and the responses he got were that he hadn''t seen it for many years.


    However, there was finally a demon soul that aroused Rennes'' interest.


    This is one of the largest demon soul shops in the market. Ren carefully observed the soul stone in front of him. A demon soul loomed in it, revealing the shape of a monster.


    Without the owner''s introduction, he could tell at a glance that this was the demon soul of "Xunying Thunder Saber".


    This Xunying Leisaber is an elementary-level monster, the most powerful among the elementary-level, equivalent to a third-level extraordinary person, and only one step away from the middle-level.


    It has three elements, namely "quickness", "sprinting speed" and "lightning breath".


    Swiftness and fast running are physical elements, lightning breath is a spell, and all three are common elements, not particularly rare.


    Ren found the introduction of Xunying Thunder Saber in "Book of Thousand Souls".


    This kind of monster is the same as other leopards, it is extremely fast, but it is faster than ordinary magic leopards, "quickness" itself makes it have extraordinary speed, after the "sprint" is activated, the speed can be faster One chip, at the peak, claims that even the shadow can''t catch up, just like lightning.


    As for Lightning Breath, it was a ring spell, and its power was not small.


    "It''s a pity." Ren secretly shook his head.


    From the information in the library, he saw that the Xunying Thunder Saber might contain the element of lightning affinity. If it can be promoted to a mid-level monster, there is a certain chance that it will generate lightning affinity in the soul, but it does not .


    But he is also very interested in "quick" and "fast running".


    "Speed" is a very common element and one of the most basic elements. Similar to "strength", it has great potential. If it can be strengthened, it may not be impossible to advance to a transcendent element.


    "Speed ??running" requires physical stimulation, and can burst out with amazing speed in a short period of time. The higher the level, the faster the speed.


    Many shadow fighters will incorporate this element, which is generally called sprinting or sprinting.


    These two elements of agility can greatly increase your speed and make up for your shortcomings.


    Ren looked at the price of this demon soul, and it was priced at 600 gold shields, which was a very reasonable price. He thought about it, and decided to buy it first. If there is no news from Viola, he can only integrate the Thunder Saber.


    "boss."


    Ren yelled.


    In fact, the owner of the shop has been waiting by the side. He is about forty years old. When he heard the call, he immediately stepped forward and called respectfully: "Mr. Ryan."


    Before, Ren asked him about the affinity of thunder and lightning, so he knew Ren.


    In fact, in the Demon Soul Market, the major shops are well-informed. They know that there is a transcendent who is looking for the element of thunder and lightning affinity recently, and secretly inquired about each other. Too rare to have a chance.


    Ren''s voice of all things is turned on from time to time, and he knows the thoughts of these shops clearly.


    But he didn''t care. Now that most of the shadow blade killers have been wiped out, under the raid of the Duke of Silver Star, Longshande won''t have Roxi''s followers in the near future. He doesn''t have to be as cautious as before and dare not show up.


    "I want this demon soul."


    Ren didn''t bargain, and took out six gold tickets from his pocket, each with a face value of one hundred gold.


    He has quite a lot of money now, but he didn''t calculate it specifically, but it should add up to three or four thousand gold, which is more than enough to buy this demon soul.


    The boss took the golden ticket, Ren picked up the soul stone and left.


    Looking at the back of him leaving, the boss hesitated for a while with thoughtful eyes, as if he had made some decision.


    Ren bought the demon soul but did not leave. He continued to walk around the market for more than an hour, but there was still no result.


    After many days, Ren returned to the Public Security Bureau.


    As soon as he entered the team''s summoning room, the eyes of his teammates all fell on him. Pollock greeted him with a smile: "Ren, if I hadn''t contacted you on the voice transmission form, I thought you didn''t want to go back. Demon team, want to quit."


    "Why?" Ren was a little embarrassed.


    Since he joined the Demon Slayer, he has only done a few missions, worked two or three night shifts, and has not met his teammates much, and his sense of belonging is very low.


    It''s like being outside the squad rather than really being part of it.


    Especially recently, I stayed in Ironbeard Fortress for almost ten days, and after I came out, I didn''t report to the Demon Squad for more than a week. If it was someone else, he would have been fired long ago.


    That is Ryan, Pollock gave him preferential treatment, and Felion, the director of the Public Security Bureau, also knew that he had just made great contributions to Longshande, so he didn''t pursue it.


    However, this also gave Ren some thoughts in his heart.


    I can''t occupy the position but don''t work hard, which affects the combat effectiveness of the entire demon squad. Others will definitely think in their hearts even if they don''t talk about it.


    His purpose of joining the Demon Slayer was to disguise his identity and take the opportunity to absorb souls.


    This goal has been achieved, but now that he is an intermediate-level wizard, he doesn''t care about ordinary tasks. Occasionally, there are elementary-level monsters, and absorbing their souls is of little use.


    It seems that there is really no need to stay in the demon squad anymore.


    While thinking about whether to quit, Ren greeted everyone: "Captain, and everyone, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The holy swordsman Felida still had a cool look, and the berserker Hargrove and the shadow warrior Eli responded with smiles.


    Ren opened the eyes of the soul to observe secretly.


    It can be seen that although there are smiles on their faces, they do not have the slightest enthusiasm.


    The sorceress Albena didn''t even want to put on an appearance, she responded lightly, her eyes were tired, her soul color was gray, and she was very depressed.


    Ren noticed her situation and found that there was one person missing in the summoning room.


    He couldn''t help asking, "Where''s Milton?"


    The smiles of several people were restrained, looking a little sullen, Albena was even more sad, and the atmosphere became very silent.


    Pollock broke the silence and said regretfully, "Milton is missing."


    "when?"


    "On the night of the earthquake in the Silver Star District, we also participated in the battle against the followers of the evil god. The situation was urgent and the Silver Star District was in chaos. Milton separated from us and never came back." Pollock probably explained a few words in a heavy tone.


    Ren heard the meaning in his words.


    If he disappeared during the battle with the believers of the evil god, he was most likely dead.


    At that time, the number of Shadowblade killers was very large, nearly forty, each of them was an elite member of Shadowblade, and it was really normal to kill a junior wizard quietly.


    That night, there were nearly a hundred superhumans who died in the hands of Shadow Blade, and the bodies of many of them were not found.


    Ren is just a little strange. Milton is a wizard of all souls. On the surface, he is a second-level wizard. In fact, his strength has already reached the third-level wizard. He is only one step away from the middle-level wizard. died?


    But now that Milton has disappeared, it''s useless to think about it.


    Ren shook his head and said to Albena, "I''m sorry to hear the news."


    Albena and Milton were lovers and lost their lover. No wonder she was so depressed and her face was haggard. Hearing Ren''s words, she couldn''t help but shed tears and sobbed softly.


    Hargrove glanced at Ryan suddenly, and muttered a few times.


    Berserkers are people who can''t hide their thoughts. Obviously, he is very upset with Ren, but because of Captain Pollock''s face, he didn''t say it out.


    Ren didn''t care, and said directly: "Hargrove, just say what you want."


    "Where did you go that night?"


    Hargrove asked loudly, "With your strength, if you were with us, Milton might not die."


    Ryan did not answer, but looked at Pollock.


    He should be the only one here who knows his own situation best, but his status is not enough to participate in Longshande''s upper-level decision-making, so he doesn''t know the truth of the whole matter.


    He didn''t even know that he was in the underground fortress at that time.


    Pollock suddenly stopped sharply: "Hargrove, I told you a long time ago that Ryan had more important tasks at the time."


    Hargrove turned his head angrily, he couldn''t believe this reason.


    Eli and Albena were also silent. Obviously, they were on the side with Hargrove.


    Ren didn''t know how to explain. These three teammates were not familiar with him. Unlike Pollock and Frieda, they had experienced the incident at the Gate of the Abyss and had never fought side by side, so they would not trust him so much.


    In contrast, they prefer Milton, but he is no longer there.


    Ren''s eyes swept over his teammates.


    In the eyes of the soul, their soul colors are constantly changing.


    Only Frieda was calm, without a trace of doubt.


    Finally, Ren''s eyes fell on Pollock, and he suddenly understood that Pollock suddenly called him over today, but he actually hoped that he could have an explanation.


    Pollock didn''t take it personally, but he wanted to know what was going on.


    Ren sighed, knowing that even if the explanation is clear, there will be a gap between him and his teammates, which will not be completely bridged in the future.


    Without hesitation, he decided to quit the demon squad immediately.

 Chapter 135

    Under the watchful eyes of his teammates, Ryan stood up slowly.


    "I''m very sorry about what happened to Milton." Ryan said very sincerely: "I can''t decide what happened that night, and I really want to fight side by side with everyone, but it seems that there is no chance. .¡±


    After speaking, he took out the sound transmission meter and put it on the table.


    "Rain!" Pollock exclaimed.


    The expressions of the other teammates also changed. They didn''t expect that Renn would be so decisive and quit the demon squad directly without any nostalgia.


    Pollock hurriedly said: "Ren, don''t be impulsive. I believe you didn''t intend to escape, nor did you mean to force you to leave the team."


    "I know."


    Ren nodded, but did not change his mind, and said helplessly: "I cherish my status as a demon-killing team member, but unfortunately I have too many personal affairs, and I have not fulfilled the duties of the demon-killing team. If I continue to stay, I will only It¡¯s just occupying a spot in vain.¡±


    Pollock smiled wryly, feeling regretful in his heart.


    It is true that Ren rarely reported to the Demon Slayer, and he did not meet with his teammates a few times, but it is definitely not negligence. Just because of the time when he destroyed the gate of the abyss, Ren''s contribution to Longshande surpassed the entire Demon department.


    Even if Ryan occupies this position and does nothing, he deserves a hundred-year salary as a white-collar worker.


    He also wanted to explain a few more words, trying to redeem.


    Ren shook his head firmly, and said with a smile: "Captain, and everyone, see you later." Then, he turned and walked out of the summoning room.


    Pollock and several team members looked at each other in blank dismay.


    After a long silence, Frieda, who was usually quiet and beautiful, suddenly snorted, and hurried away with a frosty face. Hargrove looked at her back and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word in the end.


    Ren walked out of the Security Bureau with ease, rode his bicycle back to Silver Star Academy, and continued to move books.


    Just when the car was riding halfway, a black car suddenly caught up with him and paralleled him at the same speed. The rear window fell down, revealing the figure of the chief of security, Felion.


    This legendary magic swordsman full of aristocratic atmosphere is still as calm and calm as ever.


    "Ren, come to the car and talk."


    The car slowed down and stopped, but Ren didn''t refuse. He stuffed the bicycle into the trunk, sat in the car, and greeted: "Your Excellency, Chief."


    "I''ve heard Pollock''s report, you want to quit the demon squad?" Philion asked straight to the point.


    "Yes."


    Felion felt a little regretful, but he didn''t feel surprised. He said calmly, "With your strength, you will leave the Demon Slayer sooner or later. I just didn''t expect it to be so soon."


    Ren smiled. As one of the confidantes of the Duke of Silver Star, Felion knew exactly what happened that day, so he didn''t ask why.


    "That night, you told the Duke that there might be a mole in the demon squad." Ferrion turned to another matter, his face became serious, "I have conducted a large-scale investigation secretly these days, and there is no The traitor was found, and the public security bureau''s sound meter was not monitored, could it be that you made a mistake?"


    "Didn''t find it?" Ren was a little skeptical.


    What he doubted was not whether there was a mole, but whether Feilion''s secret investigation was reliable.


    I contacted Pollock in the underground fortress. As soon as the Duke of Silver Star arrived at the sword of the oath, the shadow blade detonated the earthquake spell. Such a quick response indicated that the shadow blade might still have gotten wind of it.


    Of course, it may be a coincidence that Shadow Blade decided to launch the plan ahead of time, even if the Duke of Silver Star didn''t show up, it would cause an earthquake.


    But judging from the situation of that report, there must be shadow blade lurkers in the Public Security Bureau.


    Ren wanted to find out this traitor very much, because the existence of this person was very likely to expose his identity. If he didn''t get rid of it, he would become the target of Shadow Blade''s revenge in the future.


    Now Felion actually said that he hadn''t found it, which made him feel a little bit of a sense of crisis.


    You know, Harken just died a few clones, and the main body is still alive.


    And Sofman, who was lurking at the Silver Star Academy before, also disappeared. The academy''s bulletin regarded Sofman as a missing person, thinking that he was killed by the Shadow Blade that night.


    Obviously, Sofman saw something bad and ran away too.


    This means that at least two Luoxi believers survived, and there may be more, but in a short period of time, they did not dare to show their heads in Longshande.


    Ren can''t help but feel a little headache, what troubles there will be!


    Felion knew what he was worried about, but there was nothing he could do if he couldn''t find out, so he could only comfort him softly: "Be careful."


    "Thank you, Director." Ren smiled wryly.


    The two talked for a while, and the car sent Ren to the gate of the Silver Star Academy, then turned around and left.


    After staying in the big library for most of the day, Ren came out in the evening.


    "Mr. Wren."


    A man who looked like a butler was at the gate of the academy, and he stepped forward and shouted respectfully.


    Ren stopped and looked at this person, quite sure he didn''t recognize him.


    The other party continued: "Mr. Wren, Viscount Perry would like to ask Mr. Wren to get in the car and have a talk. Is it convenient?"


    While speaking, he pointed to a luxurious carriage parked on the opposite side of the street. The carriage was engraved with the coat of arms of nobles, and was pulled by four handsome black horses, which was very eye-catching.


    "Viscount Perry?"


    Ren suddenly remembered, isn''t this the father of Driss who hindered him from entering the Demon Slayer? It is said that he is still one of the richest men in Longshande, the deputy director of the Finance and Taxation Bureau, a wealthy and powerful person.


    What is he looking for?


    It''s been almost two months since Driss''s incident, and it''s only now, isn''t it too late?


    Ren''s eyes scanned the carriage, there was no mystery, it was just a carriage, and there was only one ordinary person in the carriage, who should be the Viscount Perry.


    He nodded to the butler and walked to the carriage.


    The butler followed quickly, opened the car door in front, and invited Ren to get on.


    "Mr. Ryan." A thin man stood up slightly in the carriage, with a kind smile on his face. He looked good and well maintained. He was wearing well-fitting luxury clothes, but his eyes were slightly cloudy and there were corners of his eyes. Wrinkled, looks a little old, at least over fifty years old.


    Ordinary humans, once they are over fifty years old, their physical condition will decline sharply due to the torture of the blood soul curse.


    He held out his hand and introduced himself, "I''m Perry Ansell, meeting for the first time."


    Ren shook hands with him, "Viscount Perry."


    While speaking, he looked at it with the eyes of his soul, and sure enough, the viscount''s soul was a little weak, far less stable than normal people, which is a characteristic of old age and infirmity.


    Ren didn''t exchange greetings with him. This person is considered an enemy to him, so he didn''t need to be polite, and asked directly, "What do you want from me?"


    Viscount Perry didn''t care at all, and didn''t go around in circles. He nodded and said, "Mr. Wren, don''t get me wrong. I have no malicious intentions. I just want to make a deal with you during my visit today."


    "What deal?"


    "I heard that Mr. Wren is looking for a demon soul with an affinity for lightning?" Viscount Perry asked tentatively, seeing the change in Wren''s eyes, he immediately explained: "Mr. Wren bought it in my shop yesterday. The owner of the Thundersaber''s demon soul reported it to me, so I will know."


    "It turns out that the demon soul shop belongs to His Excellency the Viscount."


    Leisi''s face softened a little. He heard from Pollock that the LeAnsell family runs the largest demon soul farm in Longshande, and asked, "Do you have any news about the Thunder and Lightning Affinity?"


    "Yes." Viscount Perry said with confidence: "Mr. Ren may have heard of it. I have a large-scale devil soul farm under my name. There are more than a dozen kinds of devil souls cultivated. It is one of them, the one that Mr. Wren bought came from the farm."


    Ren nodded, feeling stunned.


    Viscount Perry said: "Xunying Leisaber is difficult to domesticate and has a long adult cycle, so the number is not large. There are no more than one hundred in the farm."


    "These magic leopards can be used not only as mounts but also as partners of rangers. Each one is very precious."


    "A few years ago, an extremely powerful Thunder Saber was cultivated in the farm. Its strength is equivalent to that of a third-level extraordinary person, and it is very likely to be promoted to a mid-level monster."


    When Viscount Perry said this, he paused on purpose, but seeing that there was no expression on Ren''s face, and he was not particularly anxious, he continued with some embarrassment: "Mr. Ren should know that the middle-level Thundersaber has a probability This Thunder Saber is the one that has an affinity for thunder and lightning."


    "The soul appraiser in the farm has appraised it, and there is at least half of the possibility that there will be a lightning affinity."


    Ren was unmoved, but asked lightly: "And then?"


    "Uh..." Viscount Perry hesitated for a moment before saying, "Its strength has grown beyond our expectations. Taking advantage of the guard''s negligence, it killed several of its kind before fleeing."


    Ren couldn''t help being a little speechless, "When did it happen? Where did you escape to?"


    "The year before last."


    Viscount Perry only mentioned the time when the Thundersaber escaped, but he didn''t point out where he fled, obviously he didn''t want to say it yet.


    Ren understood his thoughts, fell silent for a while, and said with a sneer, "You just said you wanted to make a deal with me, and you just used this news?"


    "Of course not." Viscount Perry seemed confident, "If Mr. Wren agrees to the deal, I can provide more detailed information."


    "Well, what do you want?" Ren asked patiently.


    "Mr. Wren''s friendship." Viscount Perry''s answer was unexpected, his eyes full of sincerity. There was some sarcasm on Ren''s face, "Viscount Perry really knows how to joke."


    "No, I''m serious."


    Viscount Perry said seriously: "I know that Driss had a feud with Mr. Wren and formed a grudge, but that is just a trivial matter. I have already admonished Dries. He is still recovering from his injuries. When he recovers, he will come to the door in person. Apologies to Mr Wren."


    "I''m afraid Driss won''t be so willing?" Ren sneered.


    "He must listen to me." Viscount Perry''s eyes flashed sternly, "I have arranged a marriage for him last month, and we will get married after the New Year. I will never let him pester Ms. Viola again."


    Ren still didn''t take it seriously, "What good is my friendship to you?"


    Viscount Perry was at a loss for words.


    In fact, before that, he didn''t have any affection for Ren who injured his son, and even had a bit of resentment, but due to the relationship between Ren and Viola, there were rumors in the Public Security Bureau that Ren knew a legendary hunter. A devil, so he didn''t dare to take revenge two months ago, so he had to endure it.


    The owner of the Demon Soul Shop came to report yesterday, so he deliberately investigated it.


    It turned out that in the past few months, Renn had bought demon souls in the market three times. This means that Renn has been promoted to a third-level wizard in such a short period of time!


    What a formidable talent!


    When Ren was at the first level, he was able to defeat Driss at the fourth level. Now that he has been promoted to the third level, he is many times stronger than before.


    Viscount Perry was afraid that after Driss recovered from his injuries, he would provoke Ren again and seek his own death.


    Viscount Perry did not dare to be negligent about the future hope of the only eldest son of a transcendent, LeAnsel, who had placed high hopes on himself, and could only prevent it from happening before it happened.


    For this reason, he specially taught Driss a lesson last night, warning him to stay away from Rennes.


    Viscount Perry was not really afraid of Ren, but felt that he could get some benefits by taking the opportunity to mend his relationship with Ren.


    But now it seems that Rennes doesn''t seem to buy it.


    Ren''s soul eyes could clearly see Viscount Perry''s emotions, obviously the other party was not telling the whole truth. Even without being able to check soul color, he doesn''t believe in the "friendship" stuff.


    Businessmen can''t get up early without profit, so how can they give themselves benefits for nothing.


    He laughed, got up and said, "Viscount Perry, if you have nothing else to say, then I will take my leave first."


    "Please wait a moment."


    Viscount Perry gritted his teeth, and took out a stack of gold tickets from the secret cabinet under his seat.


    Ren looked at it. There were ten gold tickets in this stack, each with a face value of 1,000 gold shields, and a total of 10,000 gold shields. It was a huge amount of wealth that ordinary people would not be able to earn in a lifetime.


    "After the new year, Ms. Carroll will be retiring." Viscount Perry said in a low voice, "I hope Ms. Viola can say a few words for me in front of Chief Carol."


    Ren laughed, thinking that was the case.


    The Ms. Carol that Viscount Perry was talking about was the director of the Longshande Taxation Bureau and Viscount Perry''s immediate boss. This woman who is in charge of Longshande''s financial power is also a member of the Duke''s family. She is an ordinary person, over 60 years old, physically and mentally weak, unable to continue to be qualified for such an important position, so she is planning to retire.


    Ms. Carroll resigned, and I don''t know how many people are staring at the chubby director.


    Carol has a great say in the choice of successor.


    The Duke of Silver Star also made a statement that in order to thank Carol for her decades of service, she would respect her choice.


    In the past few months, Carol has refused wave after wave of visits without revealing anything. Carol has never been married and has no children. The only person who can talk to her and has the closest relationship with her is Viola, who is also a member of the Duke family.


    Because she is the only sister of Viola''s father, that is, Viola''s aunt.


    Apparently, Viscount Perry also took a fancy to the position of director.


    Ren shook his head and said, "It''s useless for you to find me. If you want Viola to speak for you, why don''t you go to see Viola in person?"


    "Ms. Viola refuses to see me."


    Viscount Perry smiled wryly. He was well aware of the relationship between Ren and Viola, and knew that it was caused by Driss offending Ren.


    "If Mr. Lane can tell Ms. Viola for me, and ask her to meet with me, this golden ticket is your reward. I will also tell you the news about the Thunder Saber, regardless of whether it is successful or not. " Viscount Perry said sincerely, and handed over the money.


    Ren thought about it for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, wait for my news."


    He didn''t collect the money immediately, and got out of the carriage directly.

 Chapter 136

    On the outskirts of Longshande, a car was speeding on the road, heading west.


    Ren sat in the car, looking at the farmland beside the road.


    Because it was the end of November and the weather was getting colder, there were no crops in most of the fields, and there were not many pedestrians on the road. Occasionally passing through some small towns and villages would attract people''s attention.


    This is on the way to the demon soul farm of the Leansell family.


    A few days ago, Viola was also surprised to learn of Viscount Perry''s request. For Ren''s sake, and for Ren to know the news about the Thunder Saber, she agreed to meet with Viscount Perry, and arranged the itinerary the next day.


    Ryan was not involved, nor did he ask what-ifs.


    However, on the second day, Viscount Perry happily delivered the golden ticket to his door. Obviously, he should have achieved his expected goal.


    Among them, 10,000 gold shields were given to Ren, and the favor fee given to Viola was four or five times more.


    As for how much wealth was secretly sent to Director Carol, I don''t know.


    Ren guessed from Viola''s tone that it was no less than 100,000 gold shields!


    He couldn''t help but be amazed by Viscount Perry''s generosity. No one in Longshande could afford more than one hundred thousand gold shields in cash, except for the Duke of Silver Star.


    I heard that Viscount Perry''s entire family property is only 500,000 to 600,000 gold shields in total. This time, for the throne of the Finance and Taxation Bureau, he really spared no expense.


    However, if Viscount Perry becomes the head of the Finance and Taxation Bureau as he wishes, he should be able to earn back soon.


    These have little to do with Ren, his current thoughts are all on the Thunder Saber. According to the information provided by Viscount Perry, the magic leopard escaped from his farm. Someone will explain the specific situation to him when he arrives at the farm.


    The creatures in the devil soul farm are very dangerous to ordinary people, so they are generally built far away from the city.


    The Lionsell family''s farm is located to the west of Longshande, more than 150 miles away.


    The car drove along the dirt road, passed through several towns and villages, and finally arrived at its destination.


    "Mr. Ryan, we are here." The driver said respectfully, and parked the car in front of a huge ranch.


    This ranch has no end in sight. It is located at the foot of the mountain. It may cover an area of ??more than ten square kilometers.


    Ren has excellent eyesight, and he can see that there are many horses and several herbivorous monsters in the pasture.


    The walls on both sides of the gate of the ranch are higher, like a walled city, with watchtowers and guards with guns standing on them, all of them are gunmen.


    The gate opens inward and the car drives in.


    Behind the door is a large open space, with a simple manor and several houses for the ranch staff to live in. Not far from the manor, there are several very eye-catching large buildings, like factory buildings, or huge stables, and the roar of wild animals can be heard from time to time.


    The car stopped in front of the manor, and several people were already waiting.


    When Ren got out of the car, he saw an acquaintance.


    It was Driss, the son of Viscount Perry. He looked good, and his injuries seemed to have almost recovered. He was wearing a swordsman outfit, with an enchanted long sword on his waist. He had a tall and straight figure, but his face was ugly and his eyes were gloomy.


    Especially when he saw Ren getting out of the car, Driss pursed his lips with a look of reluctance.


    Ren took the initiative to greet: "Driss, long time no see."


    Whether it''s the pursuit of Viola or the competition between individuals, he is the winner, so naturally he doesn''t have much resentment towards this defeated opponent.


    "snort."


    Driss snorted softly, feeling very unwilling.


    He remembered his father''s warning to him, if he didn''t treat Ryan well and have a good relationship with him, then don''t even think about going back to Longshande. I was sent to the farm for almost two months, and I have been recuperating from my injuries. In this remote place, I was almost driven crazy.


    After a few seconds of silence, Driss suppressed the resentment in his heart, reluctantly nodded and said: "Welcome to our family''s farm."


    Ren smiled indifferently, and looked at the two people beside Dries.


    In the eyes of the soul, the middle-aged man on the left is a high-level warlock with a professional level of seven, and his strength is not bad; With masculine short hair and two huge soul guns stuck in his waist, he is a fifth-level gunner.


    Dries patiently introduced the two of them briefly.


    The seventh-level warlock is called Harding. He is the manager of the farm. He has very rich experience in breeding demon souls and is also a soul appraiser with extremely high vision.


    The female gunman is the guard captain of the farm, and her name is Madeleine.


    Harding and Madeleine made no secret of their curiosity about Ryan. They both heard about Ryan from Dries. Of course, Dries didn''t say anything good, and kept defaming Ryan.


    However, as Transcendents, they would not listen to what Driss said.


    It is definitely not a simple character to be able to defeat a fourth-level magic swordsman with the strength of a first-level wizard.


    As soon as Ren came down, their eyes lit up.


    Today Ren is wearing light leather armor that fits well, and the lining is a cotton padded jacket to keep warm, but it doesn''t look bloated at all. He is a head taller than ordinary people, with a tall and strong figure, well-proportioned, and extremely handsome appearance, thick eyes. With big eyes and quiet eyes, the whole person exudes a strong self-confidence, which will never be forgotten by anyone who has seen it, leaving a deep impression on it.


    At least in terms of appearance, Driss can''t compare, it''s too far behind.


    Harding noticed that there was a magic sword hanging from Ren''s waist, and that off-white belt was also an enchanted piece of equipment.


    On the other side of the belt, there is a boxy leather bag, which faintly emits the breath of magic.


    "It''s really a wizard."


    As a high-level spellcaster, Harding is quite sensitive to fluctuations in magic.


    But Madeleine''s eyes fell on the outside of Ren''s thigh. There was a gun stuck there. It had a strange shape. It was a model she had never seen before, and she was very curious.


    Ren nodded to the two of them, without saying any polite words, he asked directly, "Where did the Thundersaber escape?"


    "Please follow me." Harding led the way.


    The four walked out of the manor, passed through a separation wall, and entered the pasture next to them.


    From here, most of the ranch can be seen. Ren looked around and saw that the ranch was divided into multiple areas, and different species were domesticated in each area.


    He saw the basalt rhinoceros at a glance, which is the first main soul of Tiewei, with the element of "skin skin" attached; there is also the wind horse, which contains "speed running", which can be used as a secondary soul for many extraordinary people; and Many other herbivorous beasts can be raised free-range, and can cultivate elements in their souls.


    Along the way, Ryan saw many farm employees.


    Most of them are ordinary people, who are responsible for raising monsters, and there is also a group of superhumans. Most of them are iron guards and gunmen, with a level of one to two. There are a total of more than a dozen guards of the farm.


    The overall strength of this farm is not weak.


    Ren thought to himself, saying that it was a farm, but it was actually the private arm of the Lyonsell family.


    Not long after, everyone entered a huge closed building, the size of the gymnasium in the previous life, and the interior was divided into cages, where hundreds of monsters were domesticated.


    These monsters are very aggressive, and they cannot be kept in stock, they can only be locked up.


    Ren walked through the passage, observing the creatures in the cages on both sides, the night owl, the ice fang wolf, the Cordius island storm bear, the long-armed mandrill, the dire wolf, the molten lizard, the shulker, and the hexapod Crocodiles... There are 20 or 30 species in total, and it feels like entering a zoo.


    He found that not every creature''s soul produced elements.


    There are no more than half of the creatures with soul elements, and most of them have not yet reached maturity, or their strength is weak; even if they produce elements, most of them only have one element, and very few have two elements.


    Moreover, their elements are almost all common elements, and none of them are rare.


    As Harding led the way, he introduced the habits of various creatures to Ren, and Driss also let go of his thoughts and inserted a few words from time to time. The atmosphere was not as stiff as before.


    When they came to the depths of the farm, a group of magic leopards appeared in front of them.


    Harding stopped in his tracks and said, "This is where the magic leopards are domesticated. We have raised three kinds of magic leopards in total, the Frostsaber, the Swordsaber, and the Swift Shadow Thundersaber."


    "The magic leopard is a relatively rare beast. After taming, it is a very good mount, and it is also very suitable as a partner for rangers."


    "So, we rarely kill the leopard to ingest the demon soul, unless it has multiple elements and can be sold at a higher price."


    Ren nodded slightly.


    Obviously, the demon soul in his hand was killed because of three elements.


    He looked into the iron cages. Each cage had a large space. According to the habits of the three kinds of magic leopards, they were arranged in the environments of pools, forests, and highland cliffs.


    Magic leopards are generally solitary creatures, and only temporarily form mates during the estrous period.


    At this time, sensing the smell of many strangers outside, the leopards in the entire area became agitated, walking around in the cage restlessly, and roaring at Ren and others.


    Among the three kinds of magic leopards, the most powerful is the Xunying Thunder Saber.


    Their speed is extremely fast, running in the spacious cage, ordinary people may not even be able to keep up with their eyes, and can only see a blurred shadow.


    In Ren''s eyes, it couldn''t be clearer.


    The Xunying Leisaber is not small in size, nearly four meters from head to tail, its shoulders almost reach the chest of an adult, there are lightning-like stripes on its blue-gray fur, its limbs are thick, with sharp claws, and two sides of its palate are long. The downward pointed teeth are like two sharp curved daggers, which can easily tear open the prey''s body.


    Their eyes light up with lightning from time to time, there is the sound of thunderbolts when they run, and the air is filled with a burnt smell.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Xunying Thunder Saber, it''s so fast!"


    Ren sighed in admiration.


    He glanced around, and the Thunder Saber here has at least one element, which is "swift", and there are not a few of them, either "sprinting fast" or "lightning reflexes", all of which are agility. elements.


    Occasionally, there are one or two Thundersabers, and they also master the spells of the lightning system.


    As for the thunder and lightning affinity, I didn''t see it.


    This made Ren a little disappointed. If a Thundersaber with a lightning affinity was found in the farm, it would save trouble.


    Harding led the crowd into a cage and said, "Mr. Ren, that Thundersaber escaped from here."


    Behind the cliff-like cave, it was originally sealed with a steel bar as thick as a forearm, but a gap appeared under a stone. The steel bar was scorched black, as if it had been burned by high temperature for a long time, it was twisted and deformed, and then it was directly bitten off.


    Ren touched the broken part of the steel bar, and there were signs of melting.


    "That Thundersaber did it?"


    "Yes." Harding replied: "It is very smart. Every day when the breeder and guards are not around, it uses lightning to attack the steel bar continuously to soften and deform it. It is usually covered with stones for at least two months. They were not found and managed to escape in the end."


    Lei Cheng looks out of the gap, where is the wall of the farm, and there is a repaired trace, which was obviously broken by the Thunder Saber Leopard.


    Get out of the cage and go around the outside of the wall.


    There is a smooth road in front of me, and the fence of the farm is more than ten meters ahead. As long as I continue to move forward for three or four hundred meters, I will enter the mountainous area.


    Looking at the forest and steep terrain on the mountain, Ren couldn''t help feeling a little headache.


    Needless to say, he knew that the Thunder Saber had fled into the mountains.


    This is Huilong Mountain, the largest mountainous area around Longshande. It is not considered a mountain range, and its height is only a few hundred meters, but its area is very large. From the map, it is at least thousands of square kilometers. There are no roads and no human habitation. It''s a complete no man''s land.


    It is rumored that a gray dragon appeared in the Gray Dragon Mountain a long time ago, hence the name.


    Every forest and mountain is dangerous in Arraneth.


    All kinds of ferocious beasts and monsters, as well as messy strange monsters and unknown monsters, can easily kill ordinary people.


    Even an extraordinary person may die if he enters the forest rashly without sufficient preparation.


    Gray Dragon Mountain is very close to Longshande, with the Duke of Silver Star sitting in town, logically speaking, there will be no particularly scary monsters, and some local transcendents will also organize to go into the mountain to hunt and capture demon souls.


    But the area of ??Huilong Mountain is too large, trying to find a magic leopard is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    Moreover, the Thunder Saber is not necessarily in the mountains.


    Ren said disappointedly: "That Thunder Saber escaped into Huilong Mountain the year before last. It''s been too long, and it may have fled to other places long ago."


    "No, it''s still there."


    Madeleine pointed in one direction, "We saw it last month, it was on that cliff."


    Ren looked at the cliff and asked a little puzzled, "Why doesn''t it leave?"


    "It should be the estrus period." Harding explained: "The Thundersaber Leopard is not a native species in the empire. They were introduced from the New World. They found different species in the wild. When they are in estrus, they can only return to the farm. nearby, looking for a chance to mate."


    "In the past two years, this Thunder Saber has appeared several times." Driss also said.


    Ren asked, "Why don''t you catch it?"


    "I can''t catch it." Harding shook his head helplessly, "This Thundersaber has advanced, its speed is very fast, it is like a real lightning, and the mountainous area is the most suitable environment for it, even a high-level shadow fighter Can''t catch up, let alone our guards."


    "We designed the trap a few times, but it was cunning and never fell for it."


    Harding looked at Ren, and said, "Mr. Ren, if you want its demon soul, you have to act quickly. Recently, several groups of extraordinary people seem to have found the trace of this Thundersaber, and they are likely to be killed. Others start first."


    Ren nodded in understanding.


    A mid-level demon soul is likely to have a lightning affinity and is worth thousands of gold. No matter how difficult it is, the transcendent will do everything possible to kill it.


    He thought for a moment, anyway, he had nothing to do, and there was no news from Viola, so he might as well go to Gray Dragon Mountain to try his luck.


    This Xunying Thundersaber has both speed and lightning affinity, so it couldn''t be more suitable.


    Ren didn''t hesitate any more, said thank you, and turned to Huilong Mountain.


    The three of them were stunned for a moment. Driss looked at Ren''s back, gritted his teeth, and said: "Ren, my father asked me to send someone to help you, and Madeleine will go into the mountain with you, she I am very familiar with Huilong Mountain, if you don''t want to die, you''d better take her with you."


    "Thank you, no need."


    Ren waved his hands without looking back, and climbed out of the fence.


    His footsteps were fast, and within a few minutes he entered the mountains and disappeared.


    Driss cursed bitterly: "Who does he think he is, a junior wizard, who dares to go into the mountain alone, and if he really meets the Thunder Saber, he probably doesn''t even know how he died."


    "This Mr. Wren doesn''t seem like such a reckless person." Harding disagreed, and said, "He should have his own way."


    "He''s strong, very strong!"


    Madeleine also nodded in agreement. During the brief contact just now, Ren left a deep impression on her.


    Her perception was very keen, and she sensed an extremely dangerous aura in Ren, and her intuition told her that this was a terrible opponent, not as simple as a junior wizard.


    Driston was a little embarrassed at the moment, but he couldn''t blame the two, so he could only go back and sulk.

 Chapter 137

    It took more than half an hour for Ren to climb up the cliff that Madeleine pointed to.


    From here, you can overlook the entire farm.


    Ren''s soul eye was opened to the maximum, and his field of vision was zoomed in, so that he could fully see the situation within a radius of several square kilometers. After two soul transformations, his vision has reached an unimaginable level. If there is no obstacle, he can even see the expressions of people ten thousand meters away.


    Of course, because of the dust, moisture, and clouds in the air, under normal circumstances, you can only see things that are four or five thousand away at most.


    Even so, Ren''s eyesight is much stronger than the "Eagle Eye" element.


    Not only can you see things in the distance, but you can also zoom in on nearby details, and you can measure them accurately and with data, which is comparable to the high-precision instruments in your previous life.


    Ren made a visual inspection. The straight-line distance from the cliff to the leopard''s breeding farm was less than 3,000 meters.


    He observed the cliff, it wasn''t very steep, it was only a dozen meters high, leaning against the mountain ridge, standing on the cliff and looking out, he could see dozens of peaks forming a continuous mountainous area, far and near high and low, with no end in sight.


    "It''s hard to find!"


    Ren shook his head and sighed, but he was not discouraged in the slightest.


    According to Madeleine, the Swift Shadow Thundersaber appeared here last month. The weather has been good recently, and it hasn''t rained. If you''re lucky, there may be some traces left.


    The smell or something must have dissipated long ago.


    But the footprints stepped on, as well as the fluff hanging on the branches of plants and trees, should still be found.


    Ren''s gaze was like a radar, searching the cliff piece by piece. No detail was spared, and the fluff and feathers left by some animals were quickly found, but they had nothing to do with Thundersaber.


    After ten minutes.


    Ren''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he found a few shallow footprints on the inner side of the cliff, the size of two palms of an adult, shaped like a plum blossom spreading out, these are typical feline footprints.


    Judging from the appearance of the Thunder Saber, it was a kind of cat in the previous life.


    He squatted down and took a closer look. The footprints were very vague. Judging from the size, the beast was over four meters in size and weighed a lot, more than two thousand pounds!


    This is very close to the characteristics of the Thundersaber described by Harding.


    Ren turned around twice around the footprints, and soon found a strand of blue-gray fluff on a low branch. The thin fluff is hollow and has the function of keeping warm. This is also one of the characteristics of the Thunder Saber. .


    As expected, this should be the trace left by the Thunder Saber.


    Ren was overjoyed.


    I was lucky, after more than a month, I was able to find clues to the Thunder Saber.


    He looked in the direction where the traces extended, continued to walk forward, and soon found more fluff.


    The vegetation in Huilong Mountain is extremely lush. The forest is not high, but it covers almost every piece of land. There are also large areas of bushes and weeds growing under the trees. With the size of the Thundersaber, no matter which direction it goes, it will rub against it. Scrape down the fluff.


    Under normal circumstances, fluff as small as a light awn falls in the mountains and forests, and when it is blown by the wind, it is difficult for even an extraordinary person to find it. It is a pity that I met Ren.


    In his eyes, no matter how small the fluff is, it is as clearly visible as a flag, showing him the way.


    While searching for fluff, advance in the mountains and forests.


    With the luxuriant branches and grass leaves cut on his body, it is difficult for an ordinary person to move an inch, and even an extraordinary person cannot move fast.


    Ren blesses himself with the dragon power technique, allowing the branches and leaves to whip like a breeze, and the entanglement of weeds can''t affect his pace, and it will be torn apart with a light struggle.


    The only shortcoming was the light leather armor on his body, which was soon splashed with green juice of plants and trees.


    "Um?"


    After turning over a ridge, Ren suddenly lost the clue of the Thunder Saber.


    The terrain here is relatively open, and the fur of Thundersaber was blown away by the wind.


    He thought about it, came all the way just now, and gradually figured out the habits of this Thundersaber. It doesn''t like to take the usual path and likes to move on steep terrain.


    After climbing two to three hundred meters along the ridge, the fluff appeared again on a rocky slope.


    Ren smiled, as expected.


    The sky was getting dark, and it soon entered the night, which didn''t have much effect on Ren, and his physical strength was still sufficient, but he stopped and frowned.


    In the voice of all things, the roar of wild beasts came from around the silent mountain forest.


    The movement made when I walked through it was especially piercing at night, attracting the prying eyes of many creatures.


    Throughout the afternoon, with the voice of all things, Ren could always find all kinds of wild beasts in advance, deliberately bypassed them, and was not attacked once.


    Even if they didn''t meet head-on, Ren judged from their aura and heartbeat that most of them were ordinary beasts. Only two or three of them could be regarded as monsters. Their strength was good, and elements might be embedded in their souls, but they were not threatening.


    But at night, it''s not so easy to avoid.


    Ryan decided to find a place to spend the night first.


    A moment later, outside a rock cave, Ren heard the heartbeat inside, very powerful, but his breathing was very long, and he was in a deep sleep.


    "It should be a mountain bear."


    Ren made a judgment and took out the rune book from his leather bag. The pages of the book opened automatically, his soul power surged, and a small flame appeared in his palm, which rapidly expanded within two to three seconds and turned into a head-sized fireball.


    With a flick of his hand, the fireball shot into the cave like a cannonball.


    Boom!


    A loud cracking sound came from the cave, and the flame burst out, shaking the small half of the mountain, startling countless animals and birds around.


    Fortunately, this is a rock hole, so it was not blown down.


    Ren waited for half a minute until the high temperature in the cave subsided before walking in.


    The cave is seven or eight meters deep. There used to be many weeds and a foul smell, but they were all cleaned up in the explosion of the fireball technique. Recognize it as a bear in life.


    The bear was blown to pieces in his sleep, died without making any sound, not even much of the body remained.


    Ren is very satisfied with the power of his fireball.


    He picked up a large half-cooked bear paw, which was just right for his own dinner, and it only needed a few more roasts to be cooked.


    After eating the bear meat, a boulder weighing tens of thousands of pounds was moved to block the entrance of the cave, leaving only a small gap for ventilation.


    Ren then rested and slept in peace.


    After dawn, he woke up and meditated first, added a fireball to the rune book, and then continued to search for clues about Thundersaber.


    For four or five days in a row, Ren searched in Gray Dragon Mountain.


    The whereabouts of this Thundersaber is very complicated, running around in the mountains, it is extremely fast and very vigilant, it rarely stays in the same place for a long time, and spends the night in a tree or in a certain cave at night, It hunts around during the day.


    Ryan almost lost track of the leads several times.


    Fortunately, with the eyes of the soul and the will of truth, they found clues and continued to catch up.


    He had a hunch that the Thundersaber Thundersaber should not be far away from him.


    "Chirp..."


    A long howl came from the sky, and Ren raised his head and looked up. A black dot appeared above a thousand meters above the sky. It was a spirited eagle, circling in the sky.


    Ren immediately dodged and hid under the canopy.


    Looking through the gaps between the branches and crowns, zooming in on the field of vision, the appearance of the eagle is magnified dozens of times in the eyes, and the details are clearly visible.


    Its body is small, its wingspan is less than two meters wide, and its feathers are all black except for a red ring around its eyes, and its pupils are bright yellow. The eyes reveal extremely high wisdom, scanning the mountains and forests below.


    "Red-eyed eagle!"


    Ren used the monster illustrated book to lock it and immediately recognized its identity.


    This is a powerful bird of prey, capable of flying high and fast, and is a very typical animal companion with the element of "Eagle Eye".


    Among the ranger''s advanced professions, there is a branch called "Wild Hunter", which can form a soul contract with animal companions and share the elements of the soul. Revenant hunters may not be very powerful in the city, but in the wild, they are one of the most powerful professions, especially the tracking ability, which is unmatched.


    Most Revenant hunters will tame a red-eyed vulture for scouting in the sky.


    "There''s a hunter around."


    Ren''s heart sank slightly. At this time, he appeared in this mountainous area again. Obviously, the other party''s target is very likely to be the Xunying Thunder Saber.


    What Harding said is true, it should be other extraordinary people who have been eyeing the Thunder Saber, and they will not be alone.


    Ren listened for a while, but did not hear any human voices. The hunter and possible companions should be far away.


    The red-eyed eagle in the sky has been circling and has not left for a long time.


    Ren waited patiently for almost an hour, and the red-eyed vulture finally felt tired, flew to the distance and landed, which also exposed the direction of the wild hunter.


    "It turned out to be over there."


    Ren thought about it for a while, and decided to ignore it and continue searching for the Thundersaber.


    However, he later discovered that this was the beginning of trouble. The hunter would release the red-eyed vulture every hour to monitor the large forest in the sky.


    Ren didn''t want to be discovered by the other party, so he covered up every time and waited until the red-eyed eagle flew away.


    As a result, his search efficiency dropped significantly. During the whole day, he had advanced less than ten kilometers, and the Thundersaber''s trail often made detours, making him almost circling in circles.


    In desperation, Ren had to choose to dispatch at night to distance himself from the hunter.


    three days later.


    In the middle of the night, Ren walked through thorns, climbed a steep slope, and reached out to pinch a few gray-blue fluff from a branch.


    The night couldn''t hinder his gaze, and after careful inspection, his gaze suddenly changed.


    The traces of these fluff are very new, with fine skin tissue at the root, hanging from the Thundersaber''s body, it will not exceed three hours.


    Ren was overjoyed, which meant that the Xunying Thunder Saber had just passed by a few hours ago.


    It was late at night, and Thundersaber generally didn''t like to be active at night, so it was probably resting somewhere nearby.


    Ren stood on the slope and looked around, and immediately found the most likely place.


    Up several hundred meters along the slope, at the end is a cliff with a height of 40 meters, not far from the top of the mountain. This mountain is one of the tallest in Huilong Mountain. From the top, you can overlook half of the mountain area. At this time, the temperature is very low, and the cold wind blows on your face like a knife.


    Ren lowered his body and slowly climbed up the steep slope.


    The sound of all things is turned on to the upper limit, countless wind sounds and the sound of trees swaying into the ears, and some animals and birds hidden in the nest, their heartbeat and breathing are amplified in the brain, which is extremely clear.


    After a while, Ren''s heart shook.


    He heard a unique heartbeat, which was extremely strong and powerful, and it stood out from the crowd among many animals and was immediately distinguished.


    This is the most powerful creature he has encountered since entering the Gray Dragon Mountain.


    Lock the source of the sound, the sound comes from a fault on the cliff.


    Ren looked up at that position, which was more than 30 meters away from the ground. Because of the angle, he could only see a piece of gray-blue in the shadow of the fault, which fluctuated slightly rhythmically with the heartbeat in his ears.


    "finally found you!"


    Ren''s eyes locked on the gray-blue color, which was the head of the Thunder Saber. Even though only half of its head could be seen, its soul could still be seen in the eyes of the soul.


    With just one glance, his breathing paused, and then his heart aroused.


    "Thunder and lightning affinity!"


    "The hard work of these days was not in vain. This Thunder Saber has really advanced to a mid-level monster, and the soul has a thunder and lightning affinity element!"


    Ren was very excited, but he didn''t make any noise, for fear of waking up the Thunder Saber.


    He continued to observe, in addition to the lightning affinity, this Swift Shadow Thunder Saber has four other elements, namely "quickness", "fast running", "strength" and "thorn electric armor".


    Ren was not surprised by the first two elements of agility, which are common elements of Thunder Saber, but its "quickness" is level three, and its "running speed" has also reached level two, which is obviously higher than that of ordinary thunder sabers. Saber is too powerful.


    As for the "strength" element at the first level, Rennes didn''t pay much attention to it.


    What surprised him the most was "Electronic Thorn Armor", which is a second-level lightning spell with rare protective elements that can only be used to bless oneself.


    Like many spellcaster shields, this protective spell can resist physical attacks, and when attacked, it will also release lightning to counter the enemy.


    The higher the number of rings in the Thorn Armor, the stronger the power of the reflected lightning.


    "This is anti-injury armor!"


    Ren admired in his heart.


    This Xunying Thunder Saber actually has five elements. It is the demon soul with the most elements he has seen so far. There are five in total, each of which is very practical. If it can be integrated, it will be like a tiger with wings added.


    After being happy, Ren was in a bit of trouble.


    The Thundersaber is very cunning, and its resting position is on a cliff, making it difficult to approach. Even if he could climb up or slide down a cliff, he would be noticed by it.


    After going around a few places far away, Ren couldn''t find a suitable route.


    He slowly lurked below the cliff, less than 100 meters away, and deliberately hid in the downwind to avoid being caught by the Thunder Saber.


    While observing in secret, Ren''s mind turned rapidly.


    "It shouldn''t feel good if it falls from such a high position. Given its weight, it might just fall to its death."


    Ren checked the distance visually, and the fireball technique could attack.


    He came out from the hiding place, exposed to the cliff, opened the rune book, activated the enchantment, and a ball of red fire immediately appeared in his hand, expanding rapidly.


    When the spell took shape and the flames lit up, the Thundersaber on the cliff fault was awakened immediately.


    As soon as it opened its eyes, it saw a flame coming.


    boom!


    The sound of the explosion broke the tranquility of the night, and spread far and wide in the wind.


    The entire cliff was vibrating, gravel splashed, and a huge figure was blown down. In mid-air, he turned over nimbly, stepped on the cliff, and flew straight down like lightning.


    "What a quick response!"


    "It was able to activate the electric thorn armor before the explosion of the fireball technique, avoiding most of the damage, and discovered my existence."


    Before Ren''s thoughts fell, the Thunder Saber had landed and rushed in front of him.


    He had expected this a long time ago, he came out of hiding just now, he just wanted to use himself as a bait to attract Thundersaber to attack.


    In terms of speed, he might not be able to catch up with the Thunder Saber even if he flattered him, but he is not at all afraid to fight head-on.


    After releasing the fireball, Ren immediately continued to cast spells.


    Holding the hilt of Song of the Blue Sky in one hand, he raised the other hand forward, and a rainbow-like ray burst out from his fingertips, facing the Thundersaber who was rushing madly.

 Chapter 138

    Rays of rainbow light pierced the night and illuminated the forest.


    The figure of the Xunying Thunder Saber was also photographed, its speed suddenly accelerated, its limbs were lowered, and its long tail was twisting, it controlled its body to move slightly to the side, unexpectedly avoiding the attack of the rays in an instant .


    In the next second, it appeared in front of Rennes.


    It was huge in size, nearly five meters long from head to tail, but its heavy body was not clumsy at all. It opened its mouth wide, and bit into Ren''s neck with two sharp teeth like daggers.


    "Fuck!"


    Ren was caught off guard, but he didn''t panic.


    With a bang, he was thrown to the ground by the Thundersaber, the huge fangs bit down on him, and the two thick front claws also tore at his body. The light leather armor was torn into pieces in an instant, exposing the skin, and then splashed a stream of sparks. The fangs bit the neck and made a crackling sound, but it failed to cause any damage.


    There was a loud bang, as if something had been blown up, and there was a burst of lightning.


    Before Thundersaber realized what was going on, it was thrown into the air. It weighed more than 2,000 pounds, but it fell more than ten meters away as if it had been hit by a giant dragon.


    It rolled on the spot, got up on all fours, and its huge pupils were full of doubts.


    Ren also stood up and observed his fist.


    When he was thrown down just now, he took the opportunity to punch Thunder Saber in the belly. With his strength, even if he was not blessed with the dragon power technique, it would be difficult to exert strength while lying on the ground. This punch was more than 30,000 pounds, enough to Killed a high-level transcendent.


    But the moment it hit the Thundersaber, a thorn armor appeared on its body surface.


    The armor was attacked, and several thick bolts of lightning burst out.


    Ren exploded the armor with one punch, but was hit by the electric current, paralyzed all over his body, unable to fully display his strength, and was spared by the Thunder Saber.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Thundersaber let out a low growl, and rushed forward again.


    At this time, it had already started "running fast", and was at the peak of its speed. Ten meters passed in a blink of an eye. Ren aimed at its head and punched it.


    call!


    His fist emptied, exploding a large expanse of air in front of him.


    "It''s too fast." Ren felt helpless, because he had the will to truth, he was clearly aware of every move of the Thunder Saber, it appeared beside him, and he opened his mouth to bite, but his body''s reaction couldn''t keep up. On, like a marionette, it feels clumsy.


    He didn''t want to fight with the Thundersaber in close quarters, so with a thought, he activated the flash on the rune book.


    The casting time of Flash is extremely short, and it can be completed in a blink of an eye. This is currently the fastest spell he can cast, but it can only be used three times a day.


    click.


    The Thunder Saber bit the air, and looked around when it landed.


    It has night vision capabilities, and immediately found Ren''s position, which was more than 20 meters away, and immediately swooped over.


    Such a short distance, for the Thundersaber, it arrived in an instant, and Renn had no time to cast a spell, and immediately charged towards the Thundersaber head-on.


    One person and one leopard collided head-on.


    Amidst the sound of collision, lightning flashed, and bolts of lightning burst out.


    Ren felt like he was getting an electric shock. It didn''t feel good, but it was just uncomfortable, and it hadn''t reached the level of being injured by the electric current. However, the Thundersaber was knocked back and flew back. If it wasn''t for the electric thorns armor that resisted most of the force, it would have been smashed into a pulp.


    With a whimper and a low cry of pain, Thundersaber turned over and flinched from looking at Ren.


    It was hit and hurt.


    Without hesitation, Ren charged and charged again.


    The wind howled in his ears, and he rushed to the Thundersaber''s position, only to find that it dodged, jumped onto a rock, and grinned at him.


    Ren understood that this Thundersaber was already scared.


    He immediately cast the spell, and a ball of flame appeared in his hand, and it was completed in two or three breaths, like a shooting star shooting towards the Thunder Saber.


    Amidst the rumbling sound, soil and grass stems flew up, and then were burned to ashes by the flames.


    The Thunder Saber easily dodged away.


    Before Renn could make another move, it turned around and ran, dragging a phantom behind it, and in a blink of an eye it got into the dense jungle and disappeared from sight.


    Ren couldn''t help being taken aback.


    This magic leopard is too clever, seeing that he couldn''t beat it, he ran away immediately.


    In the voice of all things, the Thunder Saber was like a huge noise source, quickly moving away from him. In just a few seconds, he has traveled a long distance in the mountains and forests, and after a minute or two, he will be out of his hearing range.


    Ren quickly caught up.


    His running speed was too slow for the Thunder Saber, like a tortoise and a rabbit in a race, he was pulled far away in less than half a minute.


    In order not to be thrown off, Ren launched a charge.


    A level five charge can reach a distance of 30 meters at a time, and everything it passes, whether it is trees or weeds, is smashed into powder by Rennes.


    He didn''t charge continuously, but took ten seconds apart.


    With the physique of a man of steel at level three, a ten-second gap is enough to ease the physical load caused by the charge without causing damage.


    call!


    call!


    call!


    Charged again and again, Ren spared no effort to increase his speed greatly. His whole figure was like a train moving at high speed, crushing everything in front of him.


    The huge movement startled an unknown number of beasts and birds.


    After a while, Ren suddenly stopped and found that he was still thrown away, and the voice of all things had heard the Thundersaber''s position.


    He squinted his eyes, and immediately found the trace left by the Thundersaber when it fled.


    Because it was being chased, Thundersaber was not as careful as usual, and was a little panicked. The clues left behind were more obvious than before, and it was almost effortless to find them.


    Ren didn''t hesitate, and chased after him again, but reduced the number of charges to save energy.


    After a few hours, the sky gradually brightened.


    Ren had chased him far away. When he entered a forest, he suddenly stopped, and heard a familiar sound source. The Thundersaber was nearby. It was resting on a big tree, its heartbeat and His breathing was still a little short, obviously escaping here had consumed a lot of energy.


    "It can''t be given a chance to recover its strength."


    Ren made a decisive decision and quietly approached the big tree where the Thunder Saber was.


    He looked at the direction of the wind, and approached from the downwind, so as not to pass the smell on his body and be discovered.


    A hundred meters away from the tree, Ren saw it.


    The Thundersaber had just killed a wild boar and was eating on a tree. Every time it took a few bites, it looked around, very vigilant.


    Suddenly, its movements stopped, and it looked at a forest suspiciously.


    A huge fireball flew up.


    Boom!


    The whole tree was blown apart, flames and branches flying all over the sky, Thundersaber jumped down from the tree regardless of the food, and let out an angry roar.


    However, when it saw the enemy rushing, it hesitated for half a second, and finally turned around and fled.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Ren forced to charge three times in a row, the trees on the 100-meter straight line fell down like cutting wheat, and the Thunder Saber figure appeared in front of his eyes.


    The distance between the two is less than twenty meters.


    His eyes were calm, the rune book in his hand was already prepared, his soul power surged, and his figure flashed.


    brush!


    When Ren reappeared, he was almost behind Thundersaber''s butt, and he could touch its big tail with his hand. Thundersaber was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to turn his head, which triggered his "running fast".


    A ray of rainbow light burst out.


    This time, the Thundersaber, who was only concerned with running away, failed to dodge, and a layer of electric thorn armor appeared on its fur.


    The electric thorn armor also has magic resistance, but it is not as good as the defense against physical attacks. After resisting it for half a second, it was still penetrated by the ray and hit its buttocks.


    With a painful wail, Thundersaber reacted and ran faster under the injury.


    When Ren saw this scene, he was a little depressed.


    The rainbow ray of the third ring can randomly trigger three negative effects, blinding, petrification and burning. If the latter two are triggered, the Thunder Saber will not be far away and will undoubtedly die.


    It happened to be lucky, this time the trigger turned out to be blinding.


    The Thunder Saber is facing away from the iridescent ray, so the blinding has no effect.


    "This sudden attack was successful, but it will be difficult next time."


    Three charges plus one flash shortened the distance, giving the rainbow ray a chance to hit the Thundersaber. Now that it is vigilant, it will definitely not let itself get close.


    While chasing, Renn used the eyes of the soul to observe the Thundersaber in front of him.


    After the "sprinting" was activated, its speed increased by two to three times, and the duration should be about five minutes. Within these five minutes, I couldn''t catch up at all.


    However, running at high speed consumes a lot of physical strength, and the gaps are long, at least half an hour before it can be used again.


    Ren chased for half a minute, watching helplessly as he escaped from his sight.


    He can only lock on with the voice of all things and continue to track.


    Five minutes later, the effect of sprinting ended, and the Thundersaber''s speed dropped back, and its breathing became rapid, as if it was gasping for breath.


    Ren''s eyes lit up, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He finally found Thundersaber''s weakness.


    Like many fast monsters, it has poor stamina, especially after a high-speed burst, it is slower than usual. If there is not enough rest time, physical strength will become a fatal weakness.


    My speed is not as fast as the Thunder Saber, but in terms of physical strength, it is far better than the Thunder Saber.


    As long as you don''t let it eat and rest, fight protracted battles, constantly consume its physical strength, grind it so hard that it doesn''t have the strength to run, and in the end it won''t be caught without a fight.


    Thinking of this, Ren was not so anxious.


    Charge once every ten seconds, hanging firmly behind Thunder Saber.


    Occasionally, I found other beasts on the tracking route, pulled out the song of the blue sky, and killed them with a single sword, absorbing the soul and replenishing my physical strength.


    At noon, Ren caught up with Thundersaber again.


    He didn''t want to sneak attack like last time, but appeared openly and rushed over, scaring the Thundersaber who was hiding under a cliff, jumped up, turned around and fled.


    When passing by the bottom of the cliff, Renn looked at its hiding place. There was no prey, and it was obviously too late to hunt.


    This is the best case scenario.


    With hunger and exhaustion, Thundersaber will be unable to hold on sooner or later.


    Sunrise and sunset.


    Ren chased the Xunying Thundersaber and fled in the Gray Dragon Mountain, from day to night, and from night to dawn, no matter where the Thundersaber fled, every time it thought it had thrown off the enemy, Ren very quickly It will appear soon, and it will not be given a chance to breathe.


    One escapes and the other chases.


    Except for the first time Renn tried to attack, he never did it again.


    Two days later, Thundersaber''s speed had slowed down, less than half of what it was before, and it didn''t dare to use it indiscriminately while running fast.


    Ren could sense that the leopard was getting more and more irritable.


    "It can last another day at most."


    Ren made a judgment. Without eating for two days, coupled with the non-stop running, the Thundersaber should be close to its limit.


    He also chased for two days, but he didn''t feel tired at all.


    During this period, dozens of wild beasts were killed, including three elementary monsters. Although their souls were not strong, they were enough to supplement their own consumption.


    On the afternoon of the third day, Wren caught up with the prey again.


    When he saw the Thundersaber, he found that its eye sockets were sunken, its fur was dull, and it was feebly roaring at him, its eyes were ferocious, and it seemed that it wanted to rush up and desperately. After hesitating for a while, it finally ran away in a desperate manner.


    Watching it leave, Ren smiled easily.


    This magic leopard is not far from death.


    He chased after it again, and just after running not far away, he suddenly heard a long howl, and a few kilometers away, a black eagle rushed into the sky.


    "Red-eyed eagle."


    Ren frowned, and then saw the red-eyed eagle circling quickly in the sky. Obviously, it found the trace of Thundersaber.


    A few minutes later, the red-eyed vulture flew lower and lower, making a hasty call.


    Ren immediately understood that the Thundersaber was going towards the position of the hunter intentionally. It wanted to use itself as a bait to stir up fights between different enemies and take the opportunity to escape.


    "The beast is quite smart."


    Of course, Ren would not fall for the trap, unless the Thunder Saber was deliberately sent to the wild hunter to capture, otherwise, he could easily avoid the opponent and not give the two sides a chance to conflict.


    He continued to chase, and the red-eyed eagle soon found him, and his eyes were locked tightly.


    Ren ignored it. It didn''t take long before he heard the voice of someone talking. Judging from their breath and heartbeat, they were all extraordinary, and there were four of them in total.


    The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer, Renn ran wildly along the trace left by the Thunder Saber.


    The red-eyed vulture also circled above his head.


    "Be careful, that person is coming."


    A male voice sounded, and immediately, the other three drew their weapons, and their heartbeats became faster.


    Half a minute later, Ren looked through a jungle and saw these four people.


    The eyes of the soul glanced casually, and the leader was a fifth-level wilderness hunter, holding a longbow, with good strength, and a huge direwolf was beside him. One of his three companions is a fourth-level iron guard, a fourth-level ranger, and a third-level warlock.


    When Ren saw them, the four also discovered Ren.


    Their eyes were full of vigilance.


    The Revenant Hunter''s perception was very strong, and after being glanced at by Ren, an inexplicable chill appeared in his heart, and the direwolf beside him also let out an uneasy growl.


    He was about to shout loudly, but he saw Renn bang and charged away.


    After charging three times in a row, it disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing a passage being rushed out of the jungle, the wild hunter and his companions looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Especially the iron guard was stunned, he could also charge, but he had never seen anyone use charging as a rush, charging dozens of meters at a time!


    "Who is this person?" Tie Wei asked in surprise.


    The hunter''s eyes flickered. He shared the vision with his red-eyed vulture. He could see that tall figure rushing through the forest at a very fast speed, heading towards the direction of the Thundersaber.


    This Thunder Saber was also their target. This time they entered Huilong Mountain and searched for it for more than half a month, but they were discovered first.


    Moreover, this person is obviously not easy to mess with.


    Although the red-eyed vulture can continue to track and won''t get lost due to its superiority in the air, the wild hunter is hesitating in his heart whether to continue.

 Chapter 139

    Not long after Ren threw off the four Transcendents, he caught up with the Thunder Saber again.


    Seeing him appear, the Thunder Saber roared unwillingly, and could only run quickly and continue to flee.


    Ren was very patient, knowing that it was about to fail, and victory was in sight.


    On the first day, it took him four or five hours to catch up to the Thundersaber once. As its physical strength was exhausted, the distance it escaped each time became shorter and slower, and the speed became slower and slower. The time is getting less and less, only one or two hours.


    Going by the trend, it can last only one more day at most.


    Another day and night passed.


    This game of chasing and torturing has gone on to the fourth day.


    The sun shone on his body in the winter morning, and it felt warm, and Ren was also in a good mood. From dawn to now, he had seen the Thunder Saber three times in a row.


    Near noon, in an open area not far from the summit of a mountain.


    Ren met his prey again.


    Thundersaber lay powerlessly on a rock, looking at him a hundred meters away.


    After several days of high-intensity running, without getting a sufficient rest, and without a chance to eat, its body has lost a lot of weight, its fur is dull and dull, its eyes are bloodshot, and it is extremely exhausted.


    Ren didn''t rush forward to make a move immediately, but carefully observed his surroundings.


    This magic leopard is very cunning, and there is nothing wrong with being cautious.


    He opened the eyes of the soul to look at it several times, but he didn''t find any traps. Thundersaber''s mental state was indeed extremely poor, and the elements in the soul were still there, but they weren''t as shining as they were a few days ago.


    This is a sign of weakness of the soul.


    Ren walked over step by step, and the Thundersaber let out a deep roar, but it didn''t have much deterrent effect. It struggled to get up, looked at Ren bitterly, and turned around to continue running.


    This time, however, Rennes did not intend to let it go.


    "Game over."


    With a thought in his heart, Ren immediately launched a charge.


    Before the first charge was over, he forced another charge, maintaining a high-speed movement, and after three times, he had already rushed behind the Thundersaber.


    At this moment, the Thunder Saber had already activated "sprinting fast". It sensed the danger, the hairs all over its body stood on end, and it subconsciously wanted to run forward.


    But its physical strength was at a low ebb, and even its reaction was much slower.


    At the critical moment, Thundersaber''s limbs became weak, and it failed to distance itself from Ren.


    Ren had expected this for a long time. He didn''t cast a spell. He reached out and grabbed the Thundersaber''s tail.


    As soon as he grasped the thick tail, the electric thorns armor produced bolts of lightning, which spread along his arms and spread all over his body, causing waves of paralysis throughout his body.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the soul of the Thunder Saber is weak, and the power of the Thorn Electric Armor is not enough.


    Rein endured the discomfort of being shocked, grabbed the tail with both hands, and using one foot as a fulcrum, he swung the entire Thundersaber up and threw it forcefully.


    boom!


    The Thundersaber was thrown onto the rock it had just perched on, making a loud bang.


    The electric thorn armor on its body was smashed by a huge force, and the electric current flashed away, and an unknown number of bones in its body were broken. When it turned over and fell to the ground, it opened its mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Being seriously injured, the Thundersaber became more aggressive.


    Its eyes were full of madness, and it no longer had the thought of running away. It let out a low growl, and there was a crackling sound in the surrounding air. Dozens of finger-thick lightning bolts intertwined into a network, and their power was quite astonishing.


    bang.


    The Thundersaber was wrapped in an electric current, bursting at a faster speed than before, rushing towards Ren, ready to fight to the death.


    Ren was not afraid, he clapped his hand on the dragon leather belt, and took out the warhammer.


    At the same time, a violent energy exploded outward.


    Arcane Explosion!


    The Thundersaber, which was rushing forward at high speed, just rushed to the vicinity of Ren, and was immediately swept by the shock wave of the Arcane Explosion.


    Ren took a big step, and the warhammer swung a phantom.


    call!


    Amid the terrifying sound of piercing through the air, the warhammer pierced through the lightning and hit the Thundersaber''s head impartially.


    With the strength of level seven, even the legendary powerhouses dare not bear it. Thunder Saber''s thorny electric armor, like an eggshell, was instantly broken.


    The warhammer gave it a little tap on the top of its head, and then stopped.


    Bang, there was a crisp sound.


    The Thundersaber was shaken all over, the look in its eyes disappeared, and the electric current wrapped around its body also disappeared. The cold air that broke out on the hammer turned into ice, and fell down hard, turning into a frozen corpse.


    Its head looks intact on the outside, but in fact, its brain is already a mass of paste-like mud, and it can''t die anymore.


    Ren smiled satisfied with his masterpiece. He did this because he was afraid that after smashing the Thunder Saber''s head, it would not be easy to capture the soul.


    He immediately took out a pure purple soul stone from the purse at his waist, and stuck it on Thundersaber''s head.


    This soul stone is also the one that the long-haired lady bestowed the will of truth before. It is of unbelievably high quality and has a very high value. It can contain demon souls and can be preserved for many years. It is much better than the soul stones that can be bought on the market. too much.


    The Soul Stone has a natural appeal to all kinds of spirits.


    A few seconds later, Thundersaber''s soul was ingested, and the soul stone was filled. The purple gem was slightly blue, and a demon soul emerged from time to time.


    "It worked."


    Ren held the Soul Stone in front of his eyes and observed it carefully.


    The soul form of a leopard is swimming in the soul stone. In the depths of the soul, the five elemental runes are displayed one by one, which is no different from what he saw before, and there are a lot of them.


    "Thunder and lightning affinity!"


    Ren''s eyes fell on the blue-purple elemental rune, and he was overjoyed that he finally got it.


    Of course, apart from Thunder Affinity, the other elements are not bad, enough to make up for his weakness in speed.


    Ren was a little impatient.


    He looked at the Thundersaber''s body. Its fur was intact and its appearance was excellent. If it was moved back to the city, it could be sold for a lot of money.


    "Find a place to fuse the demon soul first, and then come back and deal with it."


    Ren turned around and left, climbed over the top of the mountain and found a hidden stone wall on the mountainside, hid under it, sat cross-legged and adjusted his state.


    After resting quietly for two or three hours, both physical strength and soul power have recovered to their peak.


    Ren put the soul stone between his eyebrows, and soon, Thunder Saber''s demon soul penetrated into his brain and into his soul.


    The world tree began to vibrate.


    The demon soul appeared at the root of the tree and climbed all the way up the trunk. In just a few minutes, it reached the height of three branches.


    In the last soul-changing ceremony, Ren''s soul was torn and reorganized, and transformed. The three demon souls that had been fused before were completely integrated into the soul and became a part of himself, regardless of each other.


    Therefore, the Thunder Saber''s demon soul was not hindered in any way.


    Ren was not surprised. After each soul transformation ceremony, the first demon soul fused was always the smoothest, and it was almost impossible to fail.


    During meditation, Thundersaber''s demon soul continued to climb upwards.


    It soon exceeded the height of three branches. Under Ren''s control, it finally stopped at a higher position. The demon soul turned into soul energy, and new branches emerged from the trunk.


    Branches of new branches spread outward, growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    World Tree is also growing rapidly.


    Ten minutes later, the branches grew to the limit, five leaves sprouted, and within a few breaths, they grew into complete leaves.


    Each blade has clear elemental runes.


    Lightning affinity, swiftness, sprinting, strength, electric thorn armor!


    The moment the fusion was completed, Ren''s whole body trembled slightly, and lightning bolts flowed on his skin. When he opened his eyes, a blue-purple light flashed in the depths of his eyes, which disappeared in a flash.


    Standing up from under the stone wall, Ren felt the changes in himself, his body was a little thinner, and his lines looked more harmonious and beautiful.


    The steps became lighter!


    The body reacts faster!


    Although in the past, he was assisted by the gyroscope of his mobile phone and the will to truth, he could accurately grasp every change in himself, and his thinking was fast, but his body was always half a beat behind because of his empty induction, and he could not act on the thoughts in his mind. A timely response is like a network delay.


    Now, that feeling is gone.


    It was as if the heavy shackles had been lifted, and it was also as if the acceleration technique had been blessed. Every movement, whether it was walking or running, became swift and flexible.


    Strength, defense and speed, the three have reached a balance.


    This balance is not perfect, because speed is still far behind compared to strength and defense.


    But Ren is already very satisfied.


    These are the benefits brought by the element of swiftness, not only can increase the speed of movement, but also become agile within a small range.


    "Level three quickness is still an ordinary element, and there is a lot of room for enhancement."


    Ren predicted that when Swift reached level four, it should be a rare element.


    There is also fast running, which is currently level two.


    The duration of this element is only five minutes, and it can only be triggered once in half an hour, but the effect is extremely astonishing, it can increase the speed by more than two times, whether it is fighting or escaping, it is very useful.


    The first level of power is better than nothing, but the progress bar of the power is slightly increased by a few bars.


    Ren discovered that the difficulty of strengthening the seventh-level power is much higher than that of the steel body, which is also a transcendent element. This should be the upper limit of his own soul. Unless the professional level is upgraded a few levels, it is almost impossible to strengthen it.


    What he valued most was the affinity of Thunder and Lightning.


    In the perception, the sky, the earth, the trees, the air... There is a kind of elemental energy floating everywhere. They are everywhere, and Ren can''t describe it in words. This kind of energy is also very ethereal, and it seems to contain violent power.


    When he concentrates, he can influence them.


    "It should be the element of thunder."


    Ren realized something, stretched out his hand, and traces of electric arcs danced between his fingers, making the sound of thunder.


    It is possible to control elemental energy without casting spells. This is the role of affinity elements.


    If he has mastered the thunder spells, the power will be increased, and at the same time, he will have higher resistance to the enemy''s thunder spells.


    This is the foundation of the various elementalists in the Fayin School.


    "I have an affinity for thunder and lightning. If I integrate a few more lightning spells in the future, I will be able to work part-time as a lightning elementalist."


    Ren laughed a few times.


    He suddenly felt that this idea was good. If the enemy regarded himself as a pure elementalist, he desperately shortened the distance and waited until the opponent was in front of him before showing his warhammer.


    hey-hey¡­¡­


    This kind of surprise, I am afraid few people can accept it.


    The last element, Electric Thorn Armor, is a rare protection spell based on the affinity of lightning, so it can only be blessed by oneself.


    Ren studied for a while and found that this spell was an excellent supplement to Man of Steel.


    The electric thorn armor has a good defense against physical attacks. It adds an extra layer of protection outside the steel body. When it is attacked, it reflects lightning. It has good power and has a paralyzing effect.


    Ren thought to himself, if anyone was paralyzed near him, he would definitely be able to blow the dog''s head off with one blow.


    "While you are paralyzed, I will kill you!"


    Moreover, the electric thorns armor is still an instant spell. After it is released, it will continue to exist like a permanent spell. As long as the soul power is not exhausted, it can be maintained forever.


    Armor-type protective spells are generally close to the skin, and will only emerge when attacked.


    Compared with various spell shields, the defense power of spell armor may be slightly weaker, but it is more targeted. For example, elemental armor has mediocre defense, but it can greatly increase the resistance to various spells.


    The concealment of armor is also an advantage.


    The two protection spells are incompatible. Ren is more inclined to armor, because the shield will affect melee combat.


    Ren clenched his fist contentedly.


    The first thunder and lightning affinity is obtained, and the speed has also increased. This fusion has increased the power by nearly ten bars, and the overall breakthrough has exceeded 30%, and the strength has more than doubled!


    "Level 4 wizard, still have to work hard."


    Ren was still immersed in the joy of upgrading, and when he looked up, he saw a black spot in the sky.


    It was a red-eyed vulture.


    Ren ignored it, ran up the mountain, and returned to Thundersaber''s body in a few minutes. The ice had already melted.


    He pulled out the Song of the Blue Sky and started packing up the spoils.


    Quickly pry off the two sharp teeth, then cut open from the abdomen, and peel off the fur. These are the two most valuable things on the Thundersaber.


    Just halfway through the peeling, the wild hunter I met before climbed up the mountain with three companions.


    They didn''t approach rashly, but watched from a distance under a tree.


    This is an unspoken rule among wild hunters. When others are packing up their trophies, keep a certain distance to avoid misunderstanding.


    Their eyes were full of surprise, but also somewhat unwilling.


    The strength of this Thundersaber is also top-notch among mid-level monsters, which is equivalent to a fifth-level or sixth-level supernatural being. They assembled a team of four and went hunting in the mountains. In fact, they didn''t have much confidence.


    As a result, he was killed by others the moment he met Thunder Saber.


    Being able to kill the powerful Xunying Lei Saber alone is definitely not an ordinary transcendent. No matter how unwilling they are, they dare not provoke them easily.


    Seeing that Ren had completely peeled off the Thundersaber''s skin, the Revenant Hunter shook his head and said in a low voice, "Let''s go, let''s go back."


    He was in a bad mood but didn''t want to get into trouble.


    "Wait a moment."


    A voice suddenly sounded, and the Revenant Hunter turned his head to look. When he saw the Transcendent who killed the Thundersaber, he took a few steps closer and stood still ten meters away.


    "So fast..."


    The hunter''s pupils contracted, and he asked vigilantly, "Your Excellency, what do you want?"


    Ren nodded slightly to the hunter, but his eyes fell on the ranger in the team.


    This fourth-level ranger is a man in his thirties, dressed in fine leather armor, with two one-handed swords, a bundle of ropes, and a bag containing many tools hanging from his waist.


    "You know me?" Ryan asked, staring at him.


    The other three looked at You Xia, who shook his head in a daze, scratched his head and said, "I don''t know, who are you?"


    "The acting skills are good." Ren sneered, "I advise you to tell the truth."


    While speaking, he walked towards Ranger step by step.


    All four of them became nervous and raised their weapons one after another. The Wilderness Hunter aimed at Ren and said in a deep voice, "Your Excellency, if you come closer, don''t blame us for being rude."

 Chapter 140

    Ren stopped in his tracks and glanced at everyone.


    The direwolf next to the hunter lowered his body, ready to pounce on him at any moment; the iron guard held his sword and shield and stood at the front of the team, while the warlock retreated to cast spells.


    The ranger drew two swords and assumed a guarded posture.


    This team consists of three mid-level transcendents and one spellcaster. Among Longshande''s hunting teams, it is already an elite class, and no one dares to underestimate it.


    At this moment, they all had angry expressions on their faces.


    In their view, Ren was provocative. He suddenly asked others if they knew him, and his attitude was very arrogant, without taking himself seriously.


    Ren stared at Ranger and frowned.


    The other party still looked confused and puzzled, but in the eyes of the soul, the color of this person''s soul was changing rapidly, and he was by no means as innocent as he appeared on the surface.


    As early as just now, Renn noticed the abnormality of this ranger.


    Everyone else''s reactions were normal, only this ranger, when he saw his appearance clearly, his emotions began to fluctuate, and he had strong malice and hostility.


    Ren pretended not to know and continued to peel the skin, but he had been secretly observing and thinking about it.


    He was very sure that he had never met this ranger before, let alone offended him, but he had such great hostility towards him, so he must have something to do with certain forces.


    The ranger''s soul fire is normal, not a follower of evil gods.


    Then, Ranger and the forces behind him are most likely from Longshande.


    Renn has never been a person who sits and waits to die. Since others have malicious intentions towards him, of course he cannot let the other party leave like this.


    "You still don''t want to say it?"


    Ren asked again. Seeing the ranger''s impatient face, he shook his head and said to himself, "You will tell."


    Before the words fell, he continued to move forward.


    "Do it!"


    The hunter noticed Ren''s intentions, shouted loudly, and let go of his arrows at the same time. His ice field had a good understanding with its master, and immediately rushed forward.


    call out!


    The arrow turned into a black line that was hard to reach with the naked eye, and shot right in front of Ren in an instant. He raised his hand, trying to block the arrow, but found that the arrow sank in mid-air, changed direction, and hit the arrow. chest.


    The electric thorn armor emerged, blocking the arrows.


    There was a bang, and the electric current splashed everywhere. The arrow pierced through the electric thorn armor and the leather armor, and finally stuck on the skin.


    Ren was a little surprised that the hunter''s archery skills were so superb.


    Before he had time to think about it, a figure had already charged in front of him, it was the fourth-level iron guard.


    The iron guard put the shield in front of him, trying to use the power of the charge to knock Ren down.


    This is the most common fighting method of the Iron Guard, simple and effective.


    However, in the next second, Tie Wei suddenly realized that he had hit a boulder, and a huge force came, directly smashing the shield into pieces, followed by several electric currents, paralyzing his whole body.


    One hand penetrated the shield, grabbed the chest armor, lifted him up and threw him out.


    Tiewei had no power to resist, and collided with the direwolf. He fell dizzy and felt pain everywhere, and couldn''t even get up.


    Repelling the Iron Guard, Ren immediately charged, just avoiding the hunter''s second arrow.


    More than a dozen wind blades blew head-on, forming a barrier net.


    This is the spell of the third-level warlock.


    Ren ignored the wind blade''s cutting and rushed directly, appearing in front of Ranger.


    "Moridon, be careful!" the Warlock yelled.


    The ranger named Moriton''s expression changed drastically. While retreating flexibly, he swung two swords in his hands.


    There were two clatters, and the blade broke.


    Terrified in Moriton''s eyes, he turned and fled. He is a fourth-level ranger, and he is good at speed. He has two elements of agility. If he wants to escape, few other mid-level transcendents can catch up.


    However, just a few meters after he escaped, the air burst behind him, and a violent shock wave knocked him to the ground.


    Ren picked up a broken sword, grabbed the back of the ranger''s neck, and lifted him up.


    Seeing this scene, the wild hunter and warlock couldn''t help but stop attacking.


    "Let him go." The hunter said in a deep voice.


    Ren didn''t answer, but just pressed the sword on the ranger''s neck.


    The blood flowed out immediately, staining a large area of ??clothes red. The pain made Ranger Moriton flustered, and he quickly shouted: "Kuntu, step back, and don''t force Mr. Wren anymore."


    "Now you know me?" Ren sneered.


    "Yes, Mr. Ryan." There was fear in Moriton''s eyes, and he could feel that if he pretended not to know Ryan again, he would really be killed.


    What puzzled him was how did Ren see it?


    I obviously didn''t say a word!


    Hearing Moriton''s words, the three teammates hesitated for a moment, and only then did they realize that Moriton really knew this man, but why did he hide it before?


    Ren looked at them. These three people had nothing to do with him, so he said, "Please leave."


    The Revenant Hunter''s face immediately turned red.


    As the captain of this team and the most powerful Transcendent, he is obliged to protect the safety of his teammates. Now that Moriton is being held hostage, if he just leaves and spreads the word, his reputation in Longshande will be ruined.


    Iron guards and warlocks are hesitating.


    They had a deep understanding of Ren''s strength, they blocked all the attacks lightly, and captured Moriton alive. Even if they didn''t leave, it was useless to stay.


    "team leader¡­¡­"


    The hunter struggled for a while, and finally let out a sigh, leading the direwolf and his teammates away. He chose a compromise. He neither left nor stayed, but retreated to a hillside a few hundred meters away, watching the movement here from afar.


    Ren didn''t ask for more. None of the three transcendents had any listening elements, and the distance was far enough.


    "Why do you know me?"


    Hearing what Ryan said, Moriton couldn''t help but froze for a moment.


    He thought that Ren knew something, so he shot himself decisively, but he asked such a strange question.


    "I met Mr. Wren in the Demon Squad before, so..." Moriton said halfway, a sword flashed in front of his eyes, and two fingers on his right hand were cut off, bleeding profusely, and the piercing pain made him cry out. howling.


    "You are lying."


    Ren said blankly: "Next time, it''s not the fingers that will be cut off, but the whole hand."


    He can''t read minds, but he has the eyes of the soul. Maybe someone can pretend well on the surface, but the inner soul cannot be concealed.


    Whether it''s true or false, you can tell at a glance.


    Moriton''s complexion was pale and distorted, his forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and he couldn''t speak for a while, looking very miserable.


    Ren was unmoved and just cut off two fingers. For an extraordinary person who has experienced two soul transformation rituals, this pain is not so terrible.


    In the eyes of the soul, Moriton''s soul is still normal, and the color has turned red, which is because hatred has arisen in his heart.


    His apparent misery was all a fake.


    Ren raised his broken sword, "My patience is limited."


    Moriton shivered, and said quickly: "Mr. Wren, please don''t do anything. I know you because someone is investigating you secretly. This matter happened to be handled by me, but I have never done anything to you. plan."


    "Plan?" Ren''s eyes flashed, "What plan? Who is investigating me?"


    Moriton didn''t dare to hide it, "It''s Viscount Galloway."


    "Gallowena..." Ren pondered, he hadn''t heard this name for a long time. Since killing those two assassins on Winter Ting Lake last time, Gallowayna has not moved.


    Viola was worried for a long time because of this, but the other party seemed to give up.


    In fact, no matter whether it was the fake demon soul set up at the trade fair or the assassination in Dongting Lake, there was no direct evidence pointing to Gallowayna, let alone any useful clues left behind.


    Otherwise, Viola only needs to file a complaint in front of the Silver Star Duke and present the evidence, and Gallowayna will never end well.


    Ren snorted and said, "You haven''t said what the plan is, tell me everything you know."


    "What''s your relationship with Gallowayna?"


    While speaking, the broken sword in his hand used a little force to cut a bigger wound.


    Moriton was frightened out of his wits, and quickly said: "I have often worked for His Excellency the Viscount these few years, and I know many of his secrets. He has always wanted to find a chance to directly kill Ms. Viola, but Viola has If you haven¡¯t left the Silver Star District, you won¡¯t find an opportunity.¡±


    "Last month, it was reported that Ms. Viola founded a record company, and His Excellency the Viscount was very angry."


    "Mr. Ren, you should know that if the record company develops, then there will be no suspense about the ownership of the Earl of Winter Ting."


    Ren nodded slightly, and asked lightly: "So, Gallo Weiner hit the idea on me?"


    "Yes." Moriton smiled flatteringly, "Mr. Wren and Ms. Viola have a close relationship, they both live in Vigo Manor, and they are also the inventor of the phonograph. If Mr. Wren can be controlled, then there will be Opportunity to attack Ms. Viola."


    "Control me?"


    Ren asked with some malicious intentions: "How are you going to control me?"


    Moriton was so frightened that he shrank his neck, but the wound was involved, and his whole body was shaking. He didn''t know whether it was pain or fear.


    He hesitated for a while, and then said: "He wants to do something to your family, use their lives, and threaten Mr. Wren to obey his orders."


    A dangerous gleam flashed in Ren''s eyes.


    Moriton said loudly, "This is all the Viscount''s own idea. It has nothing to do with me. I am only responsible for sending people to investigate you and your family."


    "Really?" Ren was noncommittal, and there was no anger on his face, "Have you found anything out of your investigation?"


    Moriton had complicated eyes and dared not answer.


    Ren didn''t force him either, it was nothing more than some family matters, and nobles with a little connection could find out.


    He is more concerned about the safety of his family.


    "When is Gallowayna going to do something to me?"


    "The original plan was last month." Moriton replied honestly: "I was going to do it right away. First go to Eagle Marsh Town to arrest your family members, take them to Longshande, and then send someone to tell your brother Brissett, ask him to contact you at the Demon Squad, there is a floor in between, so you won''t be able to find our clues."


    "But two days before the action, Mr. Wren, you suddenly disappeared."


    "Your Excellency, the Viscount has no choice but to stop the plan first."


    Moriton was a little depressed. He didn''t know where Ryan had gone. If he had done something at that time, he would not have fallen into Ryan''s hands today.


    Ren secretly rejoiced that he had entered Ironbeard Fortress last month.


    "And then?" he continued.


    "When Mr. Wren appeared again, there was another major earthquake in the Silver Star District. Guards were patrolling everywhere in Longshande, and the Secret Fire Guards were also dispatched. Your Excellency, the Viscount, dare not do anything at this time." Moriton replied.


    Ren stared at him and asked, "Did Gallo Weiner not give up?"


    "I have no idea¡­¡­"


    Moriton shook his head, fearing that Ren would not believe him, he explained loudly: "I really don''t know what happened next!"


    "I''m only in charge of the investigation. His Excellency the Viscount''s own people are going to do it. It happened that Kuntu said that there was a mid-level Thundersaber in Huilong Mountain. I have known him for many years, so I couldn''t refuse, so I came with him."


    "I haven''t contacted the Viscount since I entered the mountain."


    Ren listened to his words, but there was no reaction on his face, and the eyes of the soul could confirm that Moriton was not lying.


    After a long silence, Moriton began to panic.


    "Mr. Wren, I''ve told you everything I know. It''s not my idea to attack your family." Moriton begged for mercy. Not to you."


    Ren didn''t believe such nonsense at all.


    Regardless of whether Gallowayna implements the plan, he is a huge threat to himself.


    Even though he didn''t have much affection for his current family, even if Gallo Weina really captured the whole family and threatened him with their lives, he couldn''t give in and betray Viola.


    The only thing he can do is to avenge his family.


    Fortunately, things have not developed to the worst point, and the crisis must be nipped in the bud.


    As for Moriton in front of him, Ren could not find a reason to let him go.


    His gaze was getting colder. Moriton realized something, and before he could speak, the Broken Sword moved forward and cut his throat instantly.


    Moriton fell down clutching his neck, making a "ho ho" sound from his mouth, and soon became silent.


    A soul flew out and provided Ren with five bars of electricity.


    He looked at the rising power, which was much less than expected. Obviously, after he was promoted to a fourth-level wizard, his soul grew stronger, and it became difficult to upgrade.


    On the hillside in the distance, Quintu the Wilderness Hunter rushed over angrily when he saw Moriton was killed.


    Ren ignored them and turned around to leave.


    At his current speed, with level three agility and then sprinting, it would be difficult for ordinary transcendents to catch up and quickly throw him off. The red-eyed eagle in the sky pursued persistently. It could track it, but Kuntu himself couldn''t keep up. The distance between the hunter and his animal companions couldn''t be too far, and he gave up after an hour.


    It only took half a day for Ren to run out of the Huilong mountain area and appear outside the farm of the Lyonsel family.

 Chapter 141

    The gate of the farm opened and Ren walked in.


    The captain of the guard, Madeleine, immediately came up to him and shouted, "Mr. Wren." She saw the fur in Wren''s hand, the gray-blue fur with lightning-like patterns on it, which looked very familiar, and she was startled. , couldn''t help asking: "Did you successfully kill that Thundersaber?"


    "Well." Ren nodded and asked, "Your farm should have sales channels, right?"


    "Of course." Madeleine replied quickly.


    The business scope of the farm is very wide, and the output is not limited to demon souls. The materials on the killed various monsters are also valuable, which can be used for enchanting or alchemy.


    The Lionsell family also has its own alchemy material shop.


    Ren pulled out two sharp teeth like sword blades from the fur, handed them to Madeleine together with the fur, and said, "Please estimate the value of these two things."


    "Yes, I will send for Mr. Harding at once."


    Madeleine handed the things to one of her subordinates, and saw that the leather armor on Ren''s body was almost rotten. After more than ten days in the mountain, the smell was not very pleasant.


    She immediately arranged for Ren to enter the manor to wash up.


    Ren did not refuse. After washing, he changed into clean clothes. When he came out, Harding and Madeleine were in the hall, spreading the fur of the Thunder Saber on the table, watching carefully.


    Both of them were full of admiration.


    The fur of this Thundersaber is intact, large in size, excellent in appearance, and contains a high power of lightning elements. It can be made into at least three sets of high-quality leather armor, and then enchanted by the master, it sold hundreds of gold shields Not a problem.


    Those two Thundersaber fangs are also good alchemy materials, which can be made into weapons.


    Judging from these two things, the Xunying Thunder Saber was extremely powerful during its lifetime. They couldn''t imagine how Renn killed it in Huilong Mountain?


    There was no news of Renn entering the mountain for more than ten days, and they thought they had given up long ago.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly returned to the farm.


    Since the Thundersaber''s fur is all here, its demon soul must have been absorbed by Ren and become his trophy.


    Ren glanced across the hall and asked, "Where''s Driss?"


    "His injury is almost healed, and he returned to Longshande a few days ago." Harding replied, "Mr. Ryan, are you sure you want to sell these two items to the farm?"


    He knows the relationship between Ren and Viola, as long as he brings Longshande back, he can maximize his benefits.


    Ren originally thought so too, but now he has other plans. It is inconvenient to carry these two things, so he can only deal with them nearby, which is cheaper for the Lyonsell family.


    "Well, make an offer," he said.


    Harding''s face brightened, and he could make a lot of money from this deal. He tentatively asked, "Three hundred gold, what do you think, Mr. Ryan?"


    "Okay, deal."


    Ren immediately agreed, without any intention of haggling.


    Harding couldn''t help being taken aback. In fact, his psychological price was around 400 gold, and he lowered the price out of habit. Unexpectedly, Renn agreed.


    It took him a few seconds to react, and quickly took out the money he had prepared before.


    "Thank you Mr. Lane for your support to the farm."


    Ren received three gold tickets worth 100 gold shields, stuffed them into his pocket at random, and immediately bid farewell.


    "It''s getting dark, Mr. Ren, why don''t you spend the night in the manor and send you back to Longshande in a carriage tomorrow?" Harding completed the business, in a good mood, and became more enthusiastic about Ren.


    "No."


    Ryan rejected Harding''s offer, not even wanting a horse, and left the farm directly.


    Watching his back melt into the night and disappear quickly, Harding looked at Madeleine next to him, and whispered, "He must be very anxious, otherwise he wouldn''t sell the fur of the Thundersaber so cheaply."


    Madeleine nodded slightly, but did not speak.


    Her gaze was ecstatic, and there was some inexplicable meaning in her eyes. It was not until a long time later that she let out a disappointed sigh, shook her head and returned to the breeding farm.


    In the night, Ren ran on the road.


    He didn''t move forward at full speed, but maintained a steady speed. With a level-three swiftness, he could reach a speed of about 50 kilometers per hour. If he turned on "Speed ??Running" every half an hour, he would be 20 to 30 percent faster.


    But in order to save energy, he didn''t do this.


    From the farm to Longshande, which was more than 150 miles away, Renn bypassed the towns and villages on the road, and spent more than three hours running outside the city of Longshande in one breath.


    Instead of entering the city, he turned south.


    After running for nearly half an hour, we finally arrived at our destination.


    It was a bustling town called Burke. Around Longshande, there are more than a dozen large and small towns with a population ranging from a few thousand to tens of thousands, all of which are the territory of the Duke of Silver Star.


    Burke is in a great location with a train station.


    This is the only way from Longshande to the Tourde Trade Federation. The town has a population of 30,000 to 40,000, and there are large tracts of good farmland outside the town. The economy of the country is very developed, and it can contribute tens of thousands of gold in taxes every year.


    However, Burke Town has long been sealed off by the Duke of Silver Star.


    Its lord is none other than the Viscount Gallowayne.


    Ren lived with Viola for several months, and they mentioned her uncle, who was also the biggest competitor, several times.


    The territory of Gallowayna has good conditions and short distances, and many people in the Duke''s family envy it.


    Outside Burke Town, there is also an ancient castle that has been passed down for a long time.


    The original owner of this castle was a great nobleman in the early days of the empire. Later, when the family declined, when Longshande was designated as the territory of the Duke of Silver Star, the castle was also taken over.


    Gallowena became the lord of Burke Town, investing a lot of money every year to maintain the castle, and named it Burke Castle.


    The interior of the castle is extremely luxurious, and Gallowena often invites nobles and rich people to hold banquets to broaden their contacts and form a complex network of relationships.


    Many newly promoted celebrities in Longshande are proud to enter Burkeburg, which means stepping into the upper class.


    It was past ten o''clock in the evening when Ren arrived in Burke Town.


    He saw from a distance that a few kilometers away from the town, there was an isolated hill, only tens of meters high, half-hidden in the lush forest, with the outline of a castle exposed on the top of the hill, dotted with lights. .


    This is Fort Burke.


    The nobles of the empire like to build their castles in places that are easy to defend and difficult to attack, such as isolated mountains, cliffs, or surrounded by rivers, which can give them more sense of security.


    The same is true for Fort Burke. Ren approached the hill where the castle was located and ran around quickly.


    The eyes of the soul penetrated the night to investigate the situation at the foot of the mountain clearly.


    Then, Ren went up the hill from the back of the castle and walked through the woods. Instead of approaching the castle wall rashly, he hid in a bush and opened the voice of all things.


    A lot of noisy sounds came into the ears.


    A banquet was being held in the castle, and it seemed to have lasted for several hours. Men''s conversations, women''s laughter, and the private complaints of the servants could all be heard clearly.


    Relying on his impression at the trade fair, Rennes quickly recognized Gallowayna''s voice.


    He locked on to Gallowayna and listened carefully.


    Gallowena is also an extraordinary person, otherwise he would not stand out among the duke''s family, receive the care of the duke, and canonize the viscount and this territory.


    However, at the banquet, Gallo Weiner acted like a normal nobleman, never mentioning anything related to the Transcendent.


    He is very busy, changing the conversation partner every few moments.


    The content of the conversation is nothing more than business, contacts, pleasantries, or mutual flattery, or the favorite topic among men - women.


    Ren listened for a while, but did not hear any useful information.


    After he sat in the woods for a long time, Gallowena suddenly left the banquet hall, went up to the second floor of the castle, and entered a room that might be a study.


    There is already one person waiting in the room.


    Ren listened to this person''s heartbeat and breathing, and could tell that this was a transcendent person, but he couldn''t know the opponent''s strength and occupation.


    "Miss!"


    Gallo Weiner''s voice sounded, his tone was completely different from that at the banquet, it seemed that he was extremely respectful to this person, and even meant to flatter him.


    "Mr. Viscount, is there no news yet?" A haughty voice spoke, full of condescension.


    When Ren heard this voice, his heart was shocked.


    Phyllis!


    Why is she here?


    Although he and Viola had guessed for a long time, Phyllis did not go to the Violet House to make a scene when she was cheated at the trade fair. This is not in line with her character, and she may have colluded with Gallo Weiner.


    But when he actually heard the conversation between the two, he was still a little surprised.


    Gallo Weina did not respond immediately, but clapped his hands, and another transcendent came in through the outer door, and asked, "Enoch, did your men find out today, and where did Ren go?"


    "Your Excellency the Viscount," Enoch said in a thick voice, "not yet."


    "Trash!" Phyllis raised her voice a little, "It''s just a little boy, and I haven''t found it after more than ten days of searching. Last time he ran into the underground fortress, you can''t find it, just wait until he comes out of the fortress , you should do it immediately, but you are timid, and the result is delayed until now."


    "Gallowena, you are very clear about the recent situation. The gramophone has been sold in Longshande. If you don''t take action, you will never be able to become an earl in this life."


    Gallowena smiled wryly, "Ms. Phyllis, it''s not that I don''t want to do anything, but that this kid, Ren, can''t find anyone, and it''s useless to arrest his family."


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    Phyllis said bitterly: "God''s Christmas is only ten days away, you can figure it out yourself."


    "I''ll give you another five days. After five days, if Ren still doesn''t show up, this plan will be abandoned. I''ll find someone to kill Viola myself. You don''t need to trouble yourself."


    After she finished speaking, there was a bang in the room, as if the portal had opened.


    When the portal was closed, Gallowena cursed in a low voice: "You bastard, you have no brains at all. If you weren''t a wizard from Pallas Floating Void City, you would have been killed long ago."


    After a while, he asked again: "Enoch, what''s the situation in Eagle Marsh Town?"


    "Brothers have been waiting for news from me. As soon as Ren appears, he will take action and send him to the warehouse in the city." Enoch replied in a deep voice.


    "Okay." Gallowena said, "The duke is going to title him on God''s Christmas, and he will definitely show up."


    After the two communicated, they returned to the banquet.


    In the woods outside the castle, Ren had no expression on his face.


    Looking at the brightly lit castle, his eyes flickered, he turned and walked out of the woods without hesitation, and rushed all the way to Burke Town.


    As the night approached, most of the residents in the town had already rested.


    Ren avoided a few drunks, found a weapons shop in the town, sneaked in and knocked out the owner. Ten minutes later, he came out wearing a black armor.


    This set of armor is thick and heavy, without any enchantment, and weighs more than a hundred pounds.


    After Ren put it on, it didn''t affect his movements at all. There was only a T-shaped gap in the front of the helmet. After wearing it, it completely covered his appearance.


    In addition to the armor, there is also a huge two-handed sword.


    This sword is more than 1.5 meters long with the blade alone. With the hilt included, it is nearly two meters long and weighs more than 200 pounds. It is specially made for berserkers or great sword masters. Most people can''t even lift it up. .


    Ren held the giant sword in one hand, as easily as holding a straw.


    After leaving Burke Town, he dug a pit in a remote location, and buried all the things that might reveal his identity, such as the song of the blue sky, the best rune book, and the dragon leather belt.


    Wren then walked to Fort Burke.


    This time, he didn''t climb up from the back of the castle, but approached it openly from the front along the avenue. In the darkness outside the castle, patiently waited for the opportunity.


    The banquet is still going on, but it is drawing to a close.


    As the night approached, groups of guests drove out of the castle in cars or carriages. Many of these guests were extraordinary and powerful, but none of them noticed a figure in full armor standing in the shadows outside the castle.


    Gallowena stood at the door of the hall, saying goodbye to the guests.


    Ren locked his position while observing the guarding force of the castle. As a viscount and a top rich man, Gallowayna has more than twenty Transcendents under his command, mainly Iron Guards and Gunners, and they are all low-level.


    In addition, there are more than fifty guards in the castle. They are all ordinary people, but they have undergone strict training and are equipped with armor and weapons. They are a complete private armed force.


    Among the voices of all things, the voice in the castle gradually decreased.


    Gallowena saw off the last batch of guests, ordered the housekeeper and servants to pack up the banquet, and went back upstairs to rest by himself.


    The main gate of the castle was slowly lifted.


    Ren took a deep breath, walked out of the darkness, and walked towards the castle step by step.


    His speed was slow at the beginning, but it became faster and faster, changing from walking to running wildly, and within a few breaths he rushed into the sight of the castle guards, bringing about a violent howl.


    The guards spotted the enemy immediately, and before they could make a sound, the terrible shock wave knocked them down.


    boom!


    With a charge, Ren slammed into the gate of the castle.

 Chapter 142

    The gate of the castle is more than four meters high, and the thick wooden boards are fixed with steel bars, weighing several tons.


    Just halfway through the lock, Ren charged and hit with all his strength, as if being hit head-on by a giant dragon, the whole wall trembled, and several guards standing on the wall were shaken and fell down.


    The solid gate was knocked out of the depression, and the guards behind the gate were frightened by this accident. Immediately afterwards, they were horrified to see that a huge sword penetrated through the depression, and split a crack in the gate.


    The giant sword was drawn, and the outside was quiet for a few seconds.


    boom!


    There was another deafening bang, which spread throughout the entire castle, the gate smashed open from the crack, and a tall figure rushed into the castle amidst the debris all over the sky.


    "who?"


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Protect Lord Viscount!"


    The guards finally remembered their responsibilities, shouted one by one, raised their weapons, and surrounded the gate from all directions.


    However, the speed of the enemy is beyond their imagination.


    A few of them were relatively close to the guards, and didn''t even see the appearance of the enemy clearly, only to see a huge sword sweeping towards them. There is no move in this sword, there is only one word to describe it, that is - fast!


    The sword light flashed away following the figure running at high speed.


    The sound of metal clanging was connected together, and the armor on the guards was like paper paste, and all the armor was cut off. One of the guards was an extraordinary person, and he reacted quickly. He blocked it with the long sword in his hand, but he also did not escape the fate of being beheaded, and his sword was cut in two.


    Within a few breaths, five or six guards fell to the ground, bleeding all over the ground.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    "help me!"


    Some of the guards did not die immediately, and screamed shrillly.


    Seeing their plight, the other guards couldn''t help but slow down. They realized that the enemy''s terror was definitely not something ordinary people like themselves could deal with. Standing in the open space of the castle, they looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    The leading transcendental beings also had solemn expressions.


    "Go and protect the Viscount!" They glanced at each other, finally gritted their teeth, shouted and rushed into the main building of the castle.


    At this moment, the entire castle was alarmed.


    boom!


    Ren killed the blocking guard, walked through the courtyard, and directly knocked open the gate of the main building. The gorgeous wooden door was shattered instantly, and a spacious and magnificent banquet hall appeared before the eyes.


    Crystal lamps illuminated the hall like daylight. A group of servants, led by the butler, were cleaning up the banquet hall. The smell of food and red wine remained in the air.


    People were frightened when they saw Renn who broke in.


    "who are you?"


    A majestic butler shouted loudly: "Get out of here."


    Ren ignored him, and the voice of all things had already locked Gallowayna''s position. He walked through the banquet hall with a huge sword in his hand, and was about to step up the stairs when a figure came from beside him.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw that it was the butler.


    The butler is a level-three ranger, and he pulled out a thin sword from nowhere. The speed is extremely fast, and the swordsmanship is also quite good. Silver light spots appeared from the tip of the sword, covering Ren''s whole body.


    Ren ignored the rapier and raised his giant sword to strike.


    when!


    After a crisp sound, Ren continued to move forward without looking back.


    The butler was split in half from the shoulder down. He still held the rapier in his right hand, and his frozen eyes were full of disbelief. My own sword has already pierced the enemy''s armor, and I only need to move forward a few inches to stab the heart, why is it useless?


    The death of the butler caused the servants to scream and flee like headless chickens.


    By the time the Transcendent guards rushed into the banquet hall, Ren had already rushed to the second floor and went straight to Gallowayna''s room.


    Turning out from the stairs, a thick ice arrow flew past.


    The cold air made Ren stop in his tracks. He turned his head and saw a middle-aged man in a gorgeous robe standing in the corridor, holding a magic short sword and an ice shield on his body.


    "wizard."


    Ren''s pupils contracted, and he saw in the eyes of the soul that the opponent was a fifth-level wizard, an elementalist who specialized in ice spells.


    Rennes was a little surprised that there were still wizards under Gallowayna''s staff, and their level was not low.


    In the empire, the status of wizards is extremely high. Every wizard is talented, and their status is a bit higher than other extraordinary people.


    Wizards have their own arrogance, and generally they will only join a certain wizarding force, such as the Wizarding Tower of the Duke of Silver Star, or the Academy, and serve more powerful wizards in exchange for the knowledge and wealth they need.


    However, it is rare for a wizard to join others.


    Even nobles, if the other party is not a wizard, no matter how high the title is, it will be difficult to win over a wizard.


    "Who are you?"


    The wizard on the opposite side asked coldly.


    His eyes were stern, and he saw that Ren was wearing heavy armor and holding a giant sword. He obviously possessed very powerful strength and should be an iron guard.


    This made him feel at ease. He had seen too many iron guards like this before. They were all just brute force. They could be controlled with magic, and they could be taken away in one wave.


    Ren didn''t say a word, and responded to the wizard''s question with a charge.


    call¡­¡­


    A strong wind blew in the luxuriously decorated corridor, Ren rushed halfway, and a cold breath swept over, instantly forming solid ice in front of him, forming a thick ice wall.


    "This wizard has a lot of combat experience."


    This thought flashed in Ren''s mind, and in the next second, he hit the ice wall.


    The strength of the whole body exploded, and with a crash, the ice wall shattered.


    Seeing Ren coming out from behind the ice wall, even though the charge was interrupted, the wizard''s eyes changed drastically. The enemy''s strength was much stronger than he expected, and the ice wall of the third ring could be hit with brute force. break.


    At this time, Ren was only seven or eight steps away from him.


    Without even thinking about it, the wizard subconsciously sent out a Ring of Frost.


    A streak of blue energy spread out like lightning from under the feet. This is the skill of the ice elementalist to deal with close enemies, and very few people can avoid it.


    This time, however, the wizard miscalculated.


    Ren stomped on the ground, and he rose into the air, avoiding the ring of frost.


    Like a dexterous cat, he stepped on the wall with both feet. With a few strides, he smashed the valuable paintings hanging on the wall, and approached the wizard.


    With a wave of the giant sword.


    At this moment, the sorcerer had just released the ring of frost, so he didn''t have time to flash, and watched helplessly as the giant sword slashed at his ice shield.


    The power on the sword is unimaginable, and the ice shield is like an eggshell, which can be broken with a single poke.


    Snapped!


    The icy power of the shield didn''t have the effect of freezing the enemy either. The icy blade instantly cut open the wizard''s body and cut him in half.


    After killing the wizard, Ren didn''t stop, landed and rushed to the end of the corridor.


    There was a door, and behind it was Gallowayna''s study.


    The door is opened.


    A tall man walked out, wearing exquisite silver and black armor, but not wearing a helmet, his eyes were gloomy, and there was a long scar on his cheek, which looked very terrifying. Like Ren, he held a giant sword in his hand with complex runes on it, apparently an enchanted sword.


    Ren looked with the eyes of the soul and became vigilant in his heart.


    This person has multiple defensive elements, and his strength has reached level five.


    Seventh-level Steel Knight!


    As expected, he should be the Enoch who spoke to Gallowayna before, Gallowayna''s most powerful subordinate, the one who executed the plan to capture his family.


    Enoch came out of the door, and saw the corpse of the wizard on the ground at a glance, and couldn''t help being slightly dazed.


    Ren seized the opportunity and charged forward.


    Bang!


    Two figures with similar appearance collided, and the gap between the fifth-level power and the seventh-level power was instantly distinguished.


    Enoch flew upside down into the study, hitting the wall.


    His hands holding the sword trembled uncontrollably, and his face was even more inconceivable. He, who was always proud of his strength, was actually repelled in a head-on confrontation.


    Enoch could sense that the enemy''s strength far surpassed his own!


    If it wasn''t for his defense being strong enough, he would have been seriously injured by the impact of the two sword strikes this time.


    Ren was also a little surprised. He wanted to kill Enoch with a sword, but he didn''t expect the other party to block him.


    He paused, took off the strength on the sword, and rushed into the study at a fast pace.


    In the spacious and majestic study room, only Enoch was still stuck on the wall. His gaze swept away, but he didn''t find Gallowayna''s figure.


    "Where are people?"


    Ren searched intently, and just heard the source of Gallo Weina''s voice, and suddenly disappeared.


    The idea has not yet settled down, and an abnormality is noticed behind it.


    A sharp blade pierced the gap of the armor silently, even with Ren''s reaction, it was too late to completely avoid it.


    As soon as he turned around, he felt a tingling pain in his back.


    Immediately, he saw Gallowayna''s figure appear, holding a strange-shaped dagger, quickly backed away, and sneaked into the shadows.


    "A sixth-level shadow fighter."


    Ren was not surprised at all. As early as at the trade fair, he already knew the details of Gallowayna. He is a middle-level shadow warrior with nearly ten elements, and he is only one step away from being promoted to high-level.


    The only thing that surprised him was that Gallowayna''s dagger was able to pierce his steel body.


    Although the skin was only punctured a little, and no blood flowed out, it was amazing enough.


    Ren frowned, not feeling any signs of poisoning.


    Gallowayna''s figure appeared beside Enoch, his eyes were even more shocked, he even looked at his dagger suspiciously, and asked in a deep voice: "Who is your Excellency? Why did you break into Fort Burke?" ?¡±


    Of course Ren would not answer him.


    With a thought, "running fast" was triggered, and the speed suddenly increased. He raised the giant sword in his right hand and used it as a long sword, but there was no swordsmanship at all, creating destructive power with the purest power.


    boom!


    A sword swept across like a hurricane.


    Gallowena turned pale with horror, and desperately dodged away.


    As a sixth-level shadow fighter, he also integrated the elements of fast running, and his speed increased sharply. The blade of the giant sword swept across his nose by a hair, and the wind pressure from the sword caused pain on his face, and he could barely open his eyes. open your eyes.


    Desks, bookshelves, lamps, and decorations were all smashed into pieces by the giant sword.


    The whole study was in a mess.


    Ren retracted his sword and returned, and struck out with the second sword.


    Gallowena, who was moving at high speed, tried to sneak into the shadows, but found that his shadow escape didn''t work, and the giant sword followed him like a shadow, always pointing at him.


    In terms of pure speed, Gallo Weiner, who has multiple agility elements, is actually faster than Rennes.


    But in the limited space of the study room, this advantage cannot be brought into play at all, and Ren''s giant sword has a large attack range, and he can''t dodge it even if he wants to dodge it.


    Just when Gallowayna was feeling desperate, Enoch finally broke free from the wall.


    With a charge, he slashed at Ren with his sword.


    The attack of the seventh-level steel knight, the fifth-level strength, and the third-level "heavy attack" element, can burst out double the power in an instant. Even with the steel body, Ren didn''t want to fight hard, so he could only turn around and block it. a sword.


    In the metal symphony, sparks splashed everywhere.


    Ren''s body swayed, but Enoch was repelled, and his feet made a series of deep footprints on the floor.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gallo Weiner escaped from the sword.


    He fled into the shadows again, trying to escape from the study door.


    Ren felt it was a little tricky. Before that, he didn''t want to use any spell-related abilities, and decided to kill Gallowayna with pure strength and speed, so that there would be no obvious clues left behind.


    Now it seems that it is a bit difficult not to use spells.


    Once Gallowayna escaped from the study, it would not be possible to catch up with him in a short while. Burke Town was not too far from Longshande, and Gallowayna might have asked the Wizard Tower for help.


    "It must be done quickly."


    Ren hesitated for half a second, then immediately changed his mind.


    On the skin under the armor, several tiny lightning bolts emerged, forming a layer of thorn armor that was hard to see with the naked eye.


    Ren stepped forward and blocked the door of the study in advance.


    Galloway, who was sneaking, could only back away, trying to stay away from Ren, and stood motionless in the corner of the study to avoid being discovered by Ren.


    After Enoch stood firm, he rushed towards Rennes without hesitation.


    Two huge swords clashed.


    Dangdang, every time the blade hits, there will be a piercing explosion. The swung blade caused huge damage in the study, and even the walls were cut with deep scratches.


    Enoch''s hands were numb, he could hardly hold the giant sword, and he gritted his teeth.


    He found that the enemy''s swordsmanship seemed to be inferior to his own, relatively mediocre, and he could only simply chop back and forth. After a few strikes, he finally found an opportunity to strike the enemy''s shoulder.


    Although he didn''t exert the greatest strength with this sword, it was enough to cause injuries.


    The giant sword split the black armor, and then, a series of thick lightning burst out, Enoch was caught off guard, the current spread along the blade to his arm, his whole body was paralyzed, and it seemed that even his brain had stopped.


    "It''s over!"


    Enoch yelled in his heart, the blade flashed in front of his eyes, and he felt himself flying, and saw a headless corpse in armor in mid-air, before he landed, he fell into the boundless darkness.


    In just an instant, Enoch was beheaded.


    This change made Gallo Weiner, who was hiding in the corner, look dull, and then he saw the enemy charging towards him.


    "He can see through shadow escape."


    Gallowena panicked, but this hiding corner forced him to have nowhere to escape, and the giant sword full of gaps blocked all escape routes.


    In desperation, Gallo Weiner, who was usually pampered, completely lost the courage to fight.


    The giant sword split the bookshelves and vases, swept across, blood spattered, and two bodies fell out of the shadows.


    Gallo Weina did not die immediately, stared at Ren, and asked unwillingly, "Who are you?"


    Ren under the helmet was expressionless and didn''t make a sound.

 Chapter 143

    A spirit flew out of Gallowayna''s body.


    Ren didn''t look at how much the battery had risen. He heard footsteps in his ears. Outside the corridor, seven or eight castle guards surrounded him.


    They were all superhumans. They looked through the destroyed door and stopped when they saw the two corpses on the floor of the study.


    "Master Viscount!" Someone cried out.


    "Captain Enoch is dead too..."


    Some people began to retreat quietly, and even Enoch, who was a steel knight, was killed. In less than half a minute, they went up to die.


    "kill him!"


    One of the leading gunmen shouted, "Let''s go together and avenge Lord Viscount." At the same time, he raised his soul gun and aimed at Ren''s back in the study.


    boom!


    The gunshot rang out, but it was the shooter who fell down.


    Ren''s appearance was like a ghost, he dodged to avoid the bullet, charged out in an arc, and drew a large sword shadow with the huge sword in his hand, immediately cutting off the gunman and the two guards beside him.


    Blood spattered out, staining the walls of the corridor red.


    Seeing this scene, the guards at the back couldn''t help their feet becoming weak, and there was only one thought left in their minds, which was to run away. Facing such a terrible enemy, and the viscount is dead, there is no point in staying and fighting.


    However, more guards rushed up at the stairway, blocking the escape route.


    Ren''s giant sword swung continuously.


    Every time he took a step forward, he swung a sword. Although these guards who lost their fighting spirit were also extraordinary, no one could stop them for even a second.


    Like chopping melons and vegetables, the guards fell one by one, wailing miserably.


    "Run away..."


    "Don''t squeeze me, get out of here."


    "Help!"


    In desperation and confusion, the guards in the corridor pushed back desperately, just wanting to escape from this terrifying enemy, and even did not hesitate to attack their companions.


    Ren''s heart fluctuated, like a ruthless killing machine, harvesting souls with one sword after another.


    Ten seconds later, he reached the other end of the corridor, and there was no one standing in front of him.


    On the ground behind him, there were stumps and broken arms everywhere, and the ground was covered with blood. Even the walls were dyed red, like a bloody hell.


    Ren''s upper black armor also turned dark red.


    The most elite extraordinary force in Fort Burke was slaughtered within a minute, and only a small number of guards saw something wrong and retreated to escape.


    Ren exhaled, killing so many people without any regrets in his heart.


    In his eyes, these people are Gallo Weiner''s accomplices.


    Maybe there are good people among them who haven''t done anything harmful, but since they serve Galloway, they are their own enemies.


    Ren walked down the stairs quickly, preparing to leave.


    He knew that there must be a lot of wealth hidden in Gallowayna''s study. When he fought Enoch just now, a safe was exposed on one wall. As long as he turned around and pried it open, it should be very rewarding.


    However, Ren suppressed the idea.


    I came here to seek revenge, not to rob.


    In the city of Longshande, there might already be a secret fire guard rushing over. Don''t be dazzled by greed, waste time, and be caught on the spot.


    Down the stairs is the banquet hall.


    It was a luxurious hall before, but now it is a mess. The two halves of the butler''s body are still on the ground, and the smell of blood belly is pungent.


    In the voice of all things, many servants could be heard hiding in every corner of the castle, trembling, covering their mouths tightly, not even daring to breathe.


    Ren didn''t want to do anything to these ordinary people.


    When he was passing through the hall, suddenly a pair of siblings ran out from the side door.


    The elder sister is about twelve or thirteen years old, and the younger brother is only eight or nine years old. Both of them are wearing luxurious clothes, and their eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to Gallowayna. Obviously, they are the children of Gallowayna.


    The siblings wanted to escape, but when they suddenly saw Ren, they were frightened and stood on the spot with pale faces.


    Ryan looked at them.


    In their eyes, there is not only fear and sadness, but also hatred for themselves. Presumably, they will never forget this day in their lifetime.


    As members of the duke''s family, the siblings lost their father, and they will never live on the streets in the future, and they might even vow revenge.


    Ren''s sword moved, but finally turned and left.


    While the effect of running fast was still there, he ran out of the hall like a gust of wind, charged across the open space, and exited through the opening of the castle gate.


    Along the way, no guard came out to stop him.


    Running down from the top of the mountain where Fort Burke was located, Renn returned to the outside of Burke Town a few minutes later, dug out the equipment he had buried in the ground, and left quickly.


    He did not enter Longshande, but continued south.


    After running wildly for more than half an hour, Ren took off his armor by a remote river, threw the armor and giant sword into the river, washed off the blood and smell on his body, and swam a few kilometers in the river before going ashore.


    After disembarking, continue heading south.


    Galloway is dead, but he has not forgotten that Enoch still has a group of people on standby in his hometown of Eagle Marsh, and he must go back immediately to get rid of these people.


    Eagle Marsh Town is in the south of Longshande, and it is a small town under the jurisdiction of "Pond" City.


    Pang De is also the territory of the Duke of Silver Star, with a small population of less than 200,000. It is unknown in the empire, and it is not far from Longshande.


    Ren ran wildly for more than two hours, arrived outside Pond City before dawn, and then turned to the west.


    In less than half an hour, Yingmao Town arrived.


    The surrounding environment gradually became familiar, and Ren''s mood changed a little. He slowed down and looked at the small town ahead with a complicated expression on his face.


    Yingmao Town is still the town in memory, but the people are not the same as before.


    Ren looked at the sky, and there was still some time before dawn, so he had to hurry up. Otherwise, in the daytime, there will be too many people, and some things will be inconvenient to do.


    And in this town, where there are acquaintances everywhere, people will definitely be recognized.


    Taking advantage of the darkness before dawn, Ren entered the town.


    There are only more than one thousand residents in Yingmao Town, and including several surrounding villages, the total number of people is less than three thousand. There is only one street in the town, and the houses on both sides are not high or close to each other, and each family occupies a large area.


    Ryan found his home very familiarly, not facing the street, but leaning against a piece of farmland and groves.


    This is a yard with two houses. A large pond has been dug outside the yard. There are withered grass blades on the water surface, and fish are raised under the water.


    When Ren saw the pond, a memory appeared in his mind.


    Half a year ago, when his father Bud told him that he would no longer support him to return to the Extraordinary Academy, the two had a dispute, and in a fit of anger, they threatened to commit suicide by jumping into the pond.


    Bud was unmoved, and Ryan''s predecessor finally didn''t have the courage to jump into this pond.


    At this moment, Ren stood outside the courtyard wall, sighing silently.


    In the voice of all things, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard four breathing sounds in the house.


    There are six people in the family, besides Brissett in Clayton Academy, there is also a younger brother Carlodi, who is only twelve years old, and the youngest sister Kathy in the family. Kathy is not her parents'' biological daughter, she was adopted from a distant relative a few years ago, and she is just ten years old this year.


    The whole family was there, and it seemed that Enoch''s subordinates hadn''t done anything yet.


    In fact, before he came back, Ryan had guessed that his family should still be safe.


    Enoch had already been killed by himself, and even though they communicated with a sound meter, it was too late to notify the people here to do it, and now they should have temporarily lost contact with the castle.


    However, he always has to confirm it himself, so that he can feel at ease.


    What needs to be done now is to find out where these people are hiding.


    Ren stood outside the yard for a few minutes without any hesitation, and walked to the town from the path by the pond. He turned on the voice of all things to the highest level, walked along the streets of the town from beginning to end, like a radar, trying to find outsiders.


    With the sound of heartbeat and breath, Ren could not discern the strength of the target, but he could easily find the transcendent.


    Not long after, an abnormality was discovered in the only hotel in the town.


    There are several guests living in the hotel room.


    Ren didn''t know about these guests. Several of them were from Enoch, but three of them were extraordinary people, all of whom were asleep.


    He is very familiar with the situation in Yingmao Town. The only transcendent is the sheriff, the second-level iron guard.


    The origin of these three people is very suspicious.


    Ren didn''t act rashly, and killed people in the hotel, and the subsequent matters were not easy to deal with.


    After thinking about it, he left the town and hid in a forest outside the town, watching the situation of the hotel from afar.


    The sky is getting brighter, and the residents of the town start their daily life.


    Smoke was rising from every household, and people''s conversations rang out. The farmers who got up early walked into the farmland outside the town to work, picking vegetables and loading them into horse-drawn carts, and sent them to Ponder City.


    Ren looked at the town full of life, and his eyes became calm.


    There was also movement at home. Father Bud hurried out after breakfast and entered the grain and oil mill in the town. This was where he supported his family and earned tuition for his son at the Transcendent Academy.


    Not long after, mother Malinda also took her son and daughter to the church in the town.


    She is a teacher at the church school in the town and a follower of the goddess, and is very respected.


    Ren looked at his family from a distance. They were exactly the same as in his memory. His heart throbbed a little. He couldn''t help but think of his family on earth, and his eyes were a little blurred.


    After a long time, he came back to his senses.


    "After all, I am not the real Rennes, and I still feel separated, but I will not refuse to take responsibility."


    Ren sniffled, closed his eyes and thought.


    As the sun rose gradually, a carriage drove out from the hotel.


    The carriage quickly left Eagle Marsh Town. Ren looked over with the eyes of his soul. The driver looked ordinary and dressed plainly, but he was actually a first-class gunman.


    Judging from the ruts, there should be three to four people in the car.


    Ren''s spirit lifted. These people should be Enoch''s subordinates. They left Eagle Marsh Town in such a hurry. Could it be that they got the news from the castle?


    The carriage ran at the fastest speed and disappeared from sight within a few minutes.


    Ren came out of the woods where he was hiding, thought about it for a while, and decided not to pursue him. Killing these people may expose them and make people doubt themselves.


    When they returned to the castle, they found that both Gallowayna and Enoch were dead, so they must give up their previous plan.


    With the death of Gallowayna, these people have no one to cling to, and they will soon disperse.


    However, for safety reasons, we still have to stay at home for a few days.


    In the remote woods, Ren finally had time to open the phone interface and check the harvest.


    Last night, there was a massacre in Fort Burke. Nearly 30 people died at his hands, most of them were superhumans, and their souls were absorbed to recharge themselves.


    After being promoted to the fourth-level wizard, the soul of a first-level transcendent can''t even provide a bar of electricity.


    There are only three to seven ranks for mid-level transcendents.


    Gallo Weiner is a sixth-level shadow warrior with good strength. His soul has been transformed into seven grids of electricity. That fifth-level wizard only has five grids.


    The most powerful soul is Enoch, the seventh-level steel knight, who provides a full thirty bars of electricity!


    Bloodbathed Fort Burke for a total of 60% power.


    In addition, there were already more than 30 batteries, and in the blink of an eye, the fourth-level wizard was not far from upgrading.


    Ren thought about it. His plan is to integrate more lightning affinity. In the short term, it should be difficult to find a second lightning affinity element.


    For him, the wizard level is not very urgent, and he can put it later.


    His strength can no longer be measured by rank.


    If you want to maximize your strength, you should put this power into strengthening elements.


    Rennes swept through several elements that could be strengthened, and finally settled on "quickness". In the battle last night, he had already realized the importance of speed.


    This is only the third level of swiftness, which greatly makes up for his own shortcomings.


    Strengthening the quickness is the most cost-effective.


    Without hesitation, Ren aimed at the pixel of the swift element, pressed the down arrow, and the progress bar began to move forward.


    Power is also dropping.


    The third-level quickness is still a common element, and it consumes relatively little power. After less than 30 grids, the element icon flashes, and it has been upgraded to the fourth level.


    Ren looked at the leaves on the World Tree, and as expected, the rapid advancement to level four was a rare element.


    He tried to strengthen it again, and found that the consumption was rising rapidly, and the remaining power was not enough to upgrade to level five, it was still far away, at least sixty or seventy bars of power were needed!


    Afterwards, Ren also strengthened the sprint to the third level, the speed was slightly increased, and the duration was extended by three minutes.


    After two enhancements, the power dropped to below 50 again.


    Ren stopped and adapted to the enhanced speed in the woods.


    For the next three days, Ren has been hiding near Yingmao Town, monitoring the situation at home at all times to prevent accidents.


    He didn''t leave until it was confirmed that those people never came back.


    Ren didn''t go home and reunite with his family, he felt that it was not the time yet.


    After a day''s rest in Pond City, Ryan boarded a ship and went down the Felegren River to return to Longsand.


    On the pier in Los Angeles, when Ren got off the boat, he heard bursts of music.


    "phonograph!"


    Ren smiled, this voice was all too familiar to him.


    Instead of taking a car, he walked on the street.


    Not far away, you can hear the music of the phonograph. In order to attract customers, some shops have bought a phonograph to play music non-stop. Around each phonograph, there were people around, full of novelty and longing, and some people sang along with the music, which aroused warm applause.


    In just half a month, Longshande seemed to have changed and became a city of music.

 Chapter 144

    Ren walked to the Violet House. On the way, he saw that the damage caused by the earthquake to the Silver Star District had basically been repaired.


    All the ruins have been cleared, and the confidence of the past has returned to people''s faces.


    It would be hard to believe that just a few weeks ago this was a scene of apocalyptic disaster if not for the fact that so much is still being rebuilt.


    Ren sighed in his heart, time really is the best medicine to heal scars.


    Of course, behind this, the contribution of the ruler, the Duke of Silver Star, is also inseparable. He sent his wizards to reshape the terrain, save lives and heal the wounded, and invested a lot of money to rebuild their homes, so that people can come out of the disaster faster.


    Ren entered the Violet House and found that Viola was not there.


    The staff in the store told that Viola was busy with the work of Silver Star Records recently, and would only go to Violet House for two hours every morning in the morning.


    The record company was established in the Loews area, originally as Kennegi''s machinery factory.


    Ren did not go to Viola, but returned to Vigo Manor.


    It wasn''t until after eight o''clock in the evening that Viola returned home. Hearing that the housekeeper Abigail said that Ryan had returned, he hurried up to the third floor.


    Ren was reading a book when he saw her come in with a smile on his face.


    Viola, who was dressed in an elegant long dress, was pleasantly surprised at first, and then said with some complaints: "Ren, when did you come back, why didn''t you send someone to notify me?"


    Ren smiled and didn''t answer.


    He stood up and opened his arms, and Viola happily went up to him and hugged him tightly.


    Smelling the fragrance of the half-elf and feeling her slender figure, Ren felt peaceful and enjoyed this beautiful moment.


    After a long time, the two separated.


    Ryan could tell that Viola was in a good mood, not all because of her return, but also because of her career success, her face was full of joy, and her whole person was exuding a confident look.


    Sure enough, before he could ask, Viola said excitedly: "We succeeded!"


    "The first batch of 500 phonographs were all sold within half a day. Mr. Keneji ordered the factory to produce them at full capacity, and the second batch of more than 1,000 phonographs was sold out as soon as it was put on the market. .¡±


    "I did a market survey today. Now there is no one in Longshan who doesn''t know about phonographs. Many people have sent teams to buy them, and they are even willing to pay high prices, just to buy them earlier."


    "Longshande plus the surrounding cities can sell at least 10,000 gramophones."


    "According to your idea, sell gramophones first, and then focus on selling records. At the current price, every customer who buys a gramophone buys at least five records. In just ten days, there are many records. Guests are asking us for more records."


    "A few days ago, when I prayed to the long-haired lady, I got a response. The lady was very satisfied with the effect of the gramophone."


    "Ren, you are a genius!"


    Hearing this, Ren was not very surprised. The popularity of the gramophone was completely within his expectation, and this was just the beginning.


    It is estimated that in less than a year, the sound of the phonograph will spread throughout the empire, even half of Ellenus.


    It depends on whether the production capacity of Silver Star Records can keep up.


    Ren was about to speak, but saw Viola staring at his face affectionately, raised his head and offered a passionate and long kiss.


    Of course he would not refuse the stunning beauty''s embrace.


    The two soon had a candid encounter.


    Although Ren has seen Viola''s beautiful body many times and touched it with his own hands countless times, every time it is shown in front of his eyes, he will send out sincere praise.


    This is more beautiful and moving than any scenery in the world.


    Then there is the blood rush.


    The scenery in the bedroom was beautiful, Ren''s passion was completely released, and the half-elf''s eyes were blurred. The two snuggled up on the bedside, talking about themselves afterwards.


    After lingering together for a long time, Viola suddenly remembered something.


    "Did you know? Gallowayna is dead."


    Her tone was indescribably relaxed and somewhat happy, her eyes were fixed on Ren, as if she wanted to see something from Ren''s face.


    Ren pretended to be surprised, "When? How did you die?"


    "Just three days ago." Viola had some doubts in his eyes, "Someone broke into Fort Burke in Gallowayna, killed himself and almost all the Transcendents in the castle within five minutes, and then escaped gone."


    "When the wizard of the secret fire guard arrived, he didn''t see the murderer. After tracking for more than ten miles, he was lost by the river."


    "According to the situation of the castle, the murderer is very likely to be a legendary swordsman."


    "Legendary Great Swordsman?" Ren smiled secretly. When he entered Fort Burke, he deliberately did not use any spells or warhammer, just to mislead the investigators.


    The only flaw was in Enoch''s body. He was paralyzed by the electric thorn armor, which might leave extremely subtle clues.


    Now it seems that the secret fire guards did not realize that their misleading was very successful.


    A look of surprise appeared on his face: "How could Gallo Weiner offend a legendary swordsman?"


    "I don''t know, the secret fire guards have no conclusions yet." Viola shook his head, put his face on Ren''s chest, and said softly: "No matter who did it, I have to thank him. Once Gallowayna dies, no matter what happens again." No one can compete with me for the Earl of Winter Ting, and I will never harm anyone against me."


    Ren hugged her tightly, remembering the conversation he had heard outside Fort Burke.


    It''s true that Galloway is dead, but Phyllis is still there!


    This woman hated Viola deeply, she had both strength and background, and it was not as easy to solve as Gallo Weiner.


    Find an opportunity to remind Viola to be careful.


    But Viola is now the Chosen One, a seventh-level wizard of all spirits, and this is not the floating city of Pallas, so it is very difficult for Phyllis to make a move.


    He thought for a while and asked, "What''s the Duke''s reaction to this?"


    "Your Excellency the Duke is very angry, but we can''t find the murderer, and there is nothing we can do." Viola replied: "After the death of Gallowena, the assets he managed for the family will be redistributed soon. I have already informed the Duke Proposed that the river transport company should be rectified and used as a sales channel for record companies to promote gramophones to the entire empire."


    Ren couldn''t help but glanced at her. Her reason was very good, and she was actually testing the Duke of Silver Star.


    If the Duke of Silver Star agrees, it means that Viola has been made clear as the Earl of Winter Ting. Now that the phonograph is so popular and has unlimited prospects, the Duke of Silver Star obviously won''t refuse.


    "Then I want to congratulate you in advance, Lord Earl." Ren joked.


    Viola smiled and nodded reservedly, "Thank you, Baron Wren."


    "Haha..." Ren laughed. He almost forgot that in ten days or so, he would also be canonized as a baron on God''s Birthday.


    Viola reminded: "You have to be prepared too. The canonization ceremony is in charge of the city hall, and an etiquette officer will come to you."


    "By the way, have you thought about your family''s surname?"


    Ren was taken aback for a moment, shook his head and said, "Not yet."


    He didn''t pay much attention to this matter. He didn''t pay much attention to the reputation of a baron. But for family members, having an official surname is very important.


    How many civilians have struggled for generations to put a surname behind their names, which is almost a lifelong pursuit of civilians.


    Ren considered for a moment and made a decision.


    The two stayed together for a long time, and they didn''t embrace each other until late at night and fell asleep. Woke up the next day, Ren meditated as usual, and Viola went out after breakfast.


    After finishing his practice, Ren went out on his bicycle.


    For the next few days, Viola left early and returned late, very busy. Ryan would also go out during the day to do his own business, and the two would only meet at night, enjoying their passion.


    A carriage stopped at the gate of Clayton Extraordinary Academy.


    "Sir, we are here." The coachman said respectfully, and opened the door quickly.


    Ren in formal attire got out of the car, looked at the college in front of him, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. In his memory, there is a lot of content about the academy, but today is his first visit.


    As one of the three colleges in Longshande, Clayton College has the lowest strength, but has the largest number of students, and most of the students are from civilian backgrounds.


    Ren spent three years of mediocrity here.


    It was the noon break time. Many students came in and out of the door, and when they saw Ren and the carriage, they all looked at it curiously.


    "You wait here for a while." Ren told the driver.


    "Okay, sir."


    Ren nodded and walked into the academy. Walking in the familiar college, a series of memories come to mind, and there are faces one after another, all of them are former teachers and classmates.


    On the way, he saw several familiar figures and remembered their names.


    But no one recognized him.


    Ren knew that he had changed too much. He was like two people with the former Ren, in fact, they were two different people.


    The soul has changed, and the body has undergone earth-shaking changes due to the fusion of the demon soul.


    Relying on the route he remembered, Ren found the dormitory area of ??the college, and he stopped a few people downstairs for questioning.


    When others saw his appearance, they were a little in awe and answered honestly.


    Ren asked about the information he wanted, entered a martial arts training ground next to the dormitory area, and saw a young man in the field at a glance.


    He was only sixteen or seventeen years old, and his appearance was somewhat similar to his own, with handsome features and a pair of soul eyes.


    The boy held a long sword and was practicing against others.


    Ren didn''t bother them, and watched patiently from a distance. The set of "Northern Wind Swordsmanship" practiced by the young man is obviously not long ago, but he has already mastered the tricks and performed it well. Although his own strength is mediocre and not as good as his opponent, he can suppress the opponent with faster moves and gain won.


    After changing several opponents in a row, the teenager always wins more than loses.


    The only time he lost was not due to poor swordsmanship, but because the gap in physical fitness was too large, to the point where swordsmanship could not make up for it.


    If the physical fitness of the two is equal, the outcome will inevitably be reversed.


    Ren looked at the sweaty boy and nodded secretly, thinking that it''s no wonder his father Bud would give up on him and let Brissett enter the academy instead.


    Obviously, Brissett''s talent is a bit higher than his own.


    At least he is much higher than the former Ren. Even the best swordsmanship of Ren''s predecessor is far inferior to Brissett. After three years of training, his level is similar to that of Brissett who only practiced for half a year.


    Not to mention, Brissett also worked harder.


    From the eyes of the soul, it can be seen that the soul of this sixteen-year-old boy is much stronger than that of his peers, which is an intuitive manifestation of outstanding talent.


    This kind of talent may not be the top group in the entire Clayton Academy of Extraordinary, but it can only be regarded as first-class.


    But it is already much higher than most people. If there are enough resources to cultivate, the probability of becoming a superhuman is very high.


    Definitely a bigger chance than Rennes ever had.


    Thinking of this, Ren walked over and called, "Brissett."


    Hearing someone calling him, the boy turned around and saw Ren, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, his eyes full of doubts. He scratched his head, his face suddenly changed, and he shouted in disbelief, "Ren?"


    Ren nodded with a smile.


    "It''s really you!" Brissett''s eyes widened, and she hurried forward a few steps, not daring to recognize her.


    The Ren in front of him is very different from the elder brother in his memory. His figure, dress, temperament, and even his appearance have changed a lot.


    However, due to his appearance, he could vaguely see Ren''s original appearance.


    Brissett heard from Daisia ??that his eldest brother Ryan has become a superhuman and is now a sheriff. He also sent him ten golden shields.


    Daisia ??said that Ryan was different from before, and he didn''t believe it before, but now that he saw Ryan, he knew that Daisia ??hadn''t lied.


    Ren stepped forward and patted his younger brother on the shoulder, saying, "Clean up and go out with me."


    "good!"


    Brissett got excited, handed the long sword to the classmate, and ran back to the dormitory to wash and change clothes.


    When he went downstairs, he still felt a little unbelievable when he saw Ren standing there waiting, and asked expectantly, "Where are we going?"


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Ren led him out of the academy and asked as he walked, "Father and mother, are you okay at home?"


    "It''s all good." Brissette quickly replied, "I''ve already written to tell my family that you became a superhuman, and they are very happy. But my father didn''t seem to believe it, so the letter told me to go to the Public Security Bureau to see Looking at your situation, I don''t think I should bother you, so I didn''t go. If he can see your current appearance, he will definitely not doubt it. "


    "Ren, how did you become a superhuman?" Brissett was very curious and yearning.


    Ren smiled and said: "I met a very powerful friend, she helped me."


    "Her?" Brissett immediately heard the important information.


    "Well, you will see me later." Ren did not explain in detail, and the two left the academy and boarded the carriage. On the carriage, Brissett was even more excited. He realized that his eldest brother was in a very high position now, not as simple as an ordinary extraordinary person.


    The carriage drove for more than ten minutes, and finally entered a villa in Yinxing District.

 Chapter 145

    "Sir, we are home." The coachman reminded.


    Ren and Brissett got off the car in front of the villa. Brissett couldn''t help but look at the quaint big house when he heard the driver''s words, and asked in surprise, "Ren, is this your home?"


    "It''s our home." Ren smiled and corrected his younger brother''s words.


    Brissett was stunned for a few seconds. He has been in the Transcendent Academy for almost half a year. He is no longer the boy who had never been out of the town before, and he has some understanding of the outside world.


    Any real estate in Yinxing District is frighteningly expensive, and ordinary families can''t afford it after working hard for several lifetimes.


    Even with his shallow knowledge, he knew that the value of such a large villa was terribly high, let alone buying it, or renting it, the annual rent would be hundreds of gold shields.


    "Is the salary of the Public Security Bureau so high? They can afford such a nice house." Brissett said in amazement.


    "I no longer work in the Public Security Bureau." Ren explained, and added: "In addition, this house is not rented, I have already bought it."


    Brissett froze for a moment.


    Ren looked at him and knew that he would react in this way.


    For this villa, he spent a lot of thought.


    The villa is located in the eastern part of the Silver Star District, in the middle block between the Wizard Tower and the Ferregran River, called Perfume Street. It is not the top residence in the entire Silver Star District, but can only be regarded as an upper-middle level.


    There are more than one hundred families on the whole street, most of them are rich and businessmen, a few nobles, or owners of knight orders.


    In the eyes of the common people, Perfume Street is already the upper class, but in fact it is far from the ruling class of Longshande.


    Ren paid nearly three thousand gold shields to buy this villa.


    The former owner of the villa was a businessman. Because the company was on the verge of bankruptcy due to poor management, he could only sell the house to pay off the debt. After careful selection, Rennes looked at more than a dozen properties in the past few days, and finally bought the villa and all the interior furniture without making any changes.


    Apart from villas, even servants are accepted.


    However, the former owner hired more than a dozen servants, which was too many, and Ren dismissed most of them.


    He screened with the eyes of the soul, leaving only four.


    A cook with good cooking skills, two diligent maids, and an honest coachman.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in his early forties greeted him. He was dressed as a housekeeper and said respectfully, "Sir, welcome home."


    Ren nodded and introduced, "Mariel, this is my younger brother Brissette."


    Mariel immediately greeted politely: "Mr. Brissett."


    Brissett had never received this kind of courtesy, and was a little at a loss, and stammered a few words in response.


    "Come on, let''s go in and take a look." Ren patted Brissett on the shoulder to make him relax.


    Mariel leads the way.


    Ren looked at the butler''s back and nodded slightly in satisfaction.


    The housekeeper was not left by the previous owner of the villa, but he asked Keneji to recommend him. In the future, the family will live in Yinxing District and enter the noble class. Many things and etiquette need an experienced butler to help.


    Keneji recommended three housekeepers, and after Renn saw it with his own eyes, he chose Mariel.


    Mariel has been a housekeeper for more than 20 years, and he is familiar with the etiquette rules of the upper class. He handles affairs cleanly and almost impeccably.


    He himself has already married a family, lives in Honiton District, has a pair of children, a happy family, and a moderate and peaceful personality. The most important thing is that Ren used the eyes of the soul to observe secretly. Mariel has no ambitions and is trustworthy, so he was chosen.


    The monthly salary for employing Mariel is three gold shields, which is slightly more expensive than the average housekeeper, and there are five days of vacation every month, and he negotiates the vacation time with the employer.


    But it''s all worth it.


    After taking office for two or three days, Mariel managed the servants clearly and gave Ren some useful suggestions without any mistakes.


    Ren didn''t care whether he belonged to Keneji or not.


    Keneji is now completely tied to the boat of Silver Star Records, and the interests of both parties are aligned, and it is almost impossible to work against him.


    Moreover, there is no secret in my own family, even if Keneji finds out, it doesn''t matter.


    Entering the villa, Ren took Brissett on a tour.


    This house is actually quite old, covering an area of ??more than 1,000 square meters, with a total of more than 20 rooms on three floors, but it is very well maintained.


    When the previous owner bought it a few years ago, he spent a lot of money to renovate it. The taste is quite good. Instead of making it magnificent, it is mainly low-key and simple. It is very comfortable to live in and full of the atmosphere of life. Very suitable for a family to live together.


    There is also a small garden and a small training ground behind the villa.


    This martial arts training ground is the only area that Rennes can transform. As an extraordinary person, there must be a place to exercise at home.


    The training ground is equipped with training equipment and weapons, which are very complete.


    "Ren, will we live here from now on?" Brissett asked in disbelief.


    "certainly."


    In the martial arts training ground, Ren pointed to several windows on the third floor and said, "You can choose one as your bedroom."


    "Very good!"


    Brissett couldn''t hide his excitement. He had never lived in such a nice house.


    This is not far from Transcendent Academy, it takes less than half an hour to walk there, and it will be even faster if you ride a bicycle.


    After the excitement, Brissett was even more curious, how did Ryan earn so much money?


    Although he didn''t have a specific idea of ??the price of the villa, he could guess that it was at least two thousand gold, not to mention that there was a housekeeper, several servants, and a carriage at home, which was a dignity that only aristocrats could maintain. Life.


    Just the salary for the servants is a huge expense.


    He hesitated for a while, and then asked, "Ren, where did your money come from? Even if you are a transcendent, you can''t make so much money in half a year, right?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. My money comes from a normal source, and you will know about it in the future." Ren changed his tone and said, "Now, I have something to give you."


    "What''s the matter?" Brissett asked.


    "You go home and bring your father, mother, and the whole family here."


    "Okay." Brissett immediately agreed, but he was a little puzzled: "Why don''t you pick them up yourself? Besides, my father has to work in the mill every day, and he can''t leave for a day. Let him leave the town. Scolding us for wasting his time. Kalodi and Kathy have classes too, what are they doing?"


    Ren fell silent.


    Of course he thought about picking up his family to Longshande by himself, but he didn''t want to go back to Eagle Marsh Town again.


    When I returned to that town last time, many memories appeared in my mind, interfering with my thoughts. Yingmao Town, once the most familiar hometown, is also the strangest place.


    If possible, he would never want to go back in his life.


    Ren knew very well that subconsciously, he didn''t want to face his family in this world in Eagle Marsh Town. If they arrived in Longshande, the situation would be much better.


    You can also cover up a lot of things yourself.


    "Brissett, you know that my relationship with my father is very bad now. He must have nothing good to say when he sees me." Ren said the excuse he had already thought up, "I don''t want to quarrel with him, so you should make a trip for me Bar."


    Brissett''s face was stunned, and he asked again: "How should I tell my father, are you planning to let the whole family move to Longsand? Father will definitely not agree."


    "Just tell him that I''m going to be a baron soon, and he will definitely come." Ren said calmly.


    "baron!"


    Brissett cried out, "Ren, is what you said true? Are you going to become a nobleman?"


    "Yeah." Ren nodded with a smile, "The canonization ceremony will be next week''s God''s Birthday."


    "Goddess! My God..."


    Brissett jumped up excitedly. When Ren became a nobleman, he would get a surname. As Ren''s younger brother, he would also have a surname and enter the noble class.


    "I will also be born in the noble family in the future!" He murmured, thinking of the few noble students in the college, just because of their status, they can get a lot of preferential treatment. Respect.


    Even the teachers of the academy treat noble students differently.


    Brissett was envious before, and it never occurred to him that he would be one of them.


    After a long time, his mood calmed down, and then he was extremely curious, what happened to Ren in the past six months?


    Not only has he become a transcendent, but he is about to be canonized as a baron!


    This is almost a legendary story, it is unbelievable.


    Ren saw what his brother was thinking, and said with a smile: "You don''t need to ask any more, I will tell you when your parents arrive in Longshande. You will go back to town in the afternoon and come back by boat tomorrow, and I will send the carriage to the pier to pick you up. you."


    As he spoke, he handed Brissett a wad of banknotes as travel expenses.


    "Okay, I''ll be right back." Brissett left excitedly.


    Ren watched him leave, then got into the carriage himself and arrived at the Silver Star Academy. In addition to buying a villa recently, he has not delayed moving books in the large library.


    After unremitting efforts, he has copied most of the books in the library to his mobile phone.


    The rest are some unimportant miscellaneous books, or contents that have nothing to do with magic and extraordinary power, just out of habit, I come here every day.


    Besides, he has a purpose.


    That was to secretly inquire about Felice''s whereabouts, but to his surprise, Felice left a few days ago.


    The specific time of departure was the third day after Gallo Weina was killed.


    Phyllis didn''t leave alone, but followed his mentor and the entire visiting team from Pallas Floating Void City. After finishing the magic exchange, they all left Longshande.


    Ren didn''t understand. Could it be that Phyllis noticed something?


    What puzzled him the most was whether the Duke of Redstone who pretended to be Winslow''s mentor had achieved his goal of infiltrating Longshande, had he succeeded?


    Or gave up the plan and withdrew early?


    However, this also made Ren secretly relieved that Viola should be safe, and he didn''t have to secretly guard against Phyllis'' black hands.


    At noon the next day, Ren was waiting at the gate of the villa on Perfume Street.


    Not long after, the coachman came back with his car.


    Brissett was the first to get out of the car, opened the door, and walked out of a middle-aged couple, as well as two teenagers and girls.


    Bud is more than 1.8 meters tall, with a strong build, black mid-length hair combed neatly behind his head, wearing a fitted shirt on his upper body, a brown jacket with black trousers, and a pair of leather shoes under his feet. The surface is polished and shiny, obviously it has been carefully cared for before coming.


    His appearance was somewhat similar to that of Ryan, with a rougher appearance, higher cheekbones, and deeper eye sockets, which destroyed the coordination of the facial features.


    This makes him look far less handsome than his three sons, with graying temples and forehead wrinkles, he looks a bit old, but there is also a bit of majesty.


    Especially the flexible gaze in the eyes, making people feel that this is a very shrewd person.


    Ma Linda was nearly forty years old, with a rosy complexion, her hair was combed neatly, tied behind her head with a blue silk belt, and the black dress she was wearing was simple and neat, with a bookish atmosphere.


    Although she is no longer young and has a few crow''s feet in the corners of her eyes, she has a beautiful appearance, delicate face and facial features, and a gentle temperament. It is obvious that she was an extremely beautiful beauty when she was young.


    Ren had seen them from a distance outside the town before.


    Today is the first time for my parents to see the world up close. I think that fortunately the three brothers all look like Malinda, especially myself, who combines the advantages of both parents.


    Among the three brothers, I have the most outstanding appearance.


    Because Casey is not her biological daughter, although she looks sweet, she is a little different from the family.


    Ren stepped forward and called: "Father, Mother." Then he smiled at the two half-old children: "Carlodi, Casey."


    The whole family looked at him, not daring to recognize each other.


    Kalodi and Casey were even more timid and hid behind their parents.


    Both Bud and Malinda looked at the tall man in front of them, their eyes full of surprise. Before they came, they had heard from Brissett that Rennes was not the same as before.


    But this change is too big!


    Bud could hardly believe that this was his own son, the ordinary eldest son.


    He looked at Ren''s face with a scrutinizing gaze. In the past, when facing himself, Ren must not have dared to look directly at him and respond, but this person is different. Distinctive temperament.


    Even as an ordinary person, Bud can feel a unique aura.


    This is an extremely powerful transcendent!


    Ma Linda was also a little skeptical, and after a few seconds, she said softly: "Goddess is here!"


    "Ren?" Bud originally wanted to ask countless questions, but at this moment, he only called out Ren''s name, and he was still a little uncertain.


    Ren nodded and said with a smile: "Stop standing outside, come in."


    Mariel, the housekeeper who had been waiting all this time, bowed and said, "Mr. Bard, Ms. Malinda, and the three young masters and young ladies. I have already arranged rooms for you. Please follow me."

 Chapter 146

    In the living room.


    The maid brought several cups of hot tea and placed them in front of everyone, with meticulous movements and respectful gestures, which seemed well-trained.


    Bud, Malinda and the three children were not used to it, so they quickly thanked them.


    After the maid retreated, the housekeeper Mariel tactfully left the living room by tidying up everyone''s room, and the family relaxed a little.


    Bud picked up his teacup and took a sip.


    He has never had any good tea, but he can still taste it. The tea in his hand tastes different, sweet and mellow, and the price must not be low.


    He didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was a little quiet. The three children sat side by side on the sofa, feeling very cramped.


    Until Malinda broke the silence.


    She has been observing her eldest son and asked, "Ren, how did you become like this? Not only have you grown taller, but you have also become stronger than before. Goddess, if you go home alone, I might kick you out."


    "Haha..." Ren couldn''t help laughing.


    In his memory, his mother Malinda was a devout goddess believer, but also an optimistic woman. She was very kind to several children, had a cheerful personality, and usually liked to tell some jokes.


    The father, Bud, plays the role of a strict father, making the children a little scared.


    The husband and wife have complementary personalities and maintain the family.


    Now that Malinda asked this, it showed that she already believed that she was Ren.


    Ryan explained with seven points true and three points false: "Mom, many people will change after they become superhumans. My luck is very good, and I have integrated a very powerful element called ''Steel Body'', so I have changed. With this appearance, no matter how many people want it, they will have no chance."


    Ma Linda didn''t understand this aspect, "What is that element so magical?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Brissett. He has been in the Transcendent Academy for half a year. He should have heard of it..." Before Renn finished speaking, Brissett exclaimed, "Man of Steel!"


    "Ren, you actually have a transcendent element?"


    His eyes were wide open, staring fixedly at Ren''s face.


    As if looking at it was not enough, he leaned forward curiously, pinched the skin on the back of Ren''s hand, and observed it carefully, as if admiring a rare treasure.


    "Goddess..." Brissett was amazed, "The Man of Steel turned out to be like this, and I actually saw it with my own eyes."


    Ren let him observe.


    Bud and Malinda also heard some clues from Brissett''s tone.


    "Brissett, tell us quickly."


    "Okay, mother." Brissett let go of Ren''s hand with some embarrassment, and then began to explain.


    He has been in the Extraordinary Academy for half a year, and he has mastered a lot of basic knowledge about the Extraordinary. He is very interested in various elements, so he has heard about the Man of Steel for a long time.


    Brissett''s mind is very flexible, and his eloquence is also very good. He briefly introduced the level, rarity and strength of soul elements, and described the magic of the Man of Steel. Even Carlodi and Casey could understand up.


    The way the family looked at Ren suddenly changed.


    Bud and Malinda finally felt relieved.


    "So it is." Malinda stood up, silently prayed to the goddess of magic, and finally said softly: "Goddess bless!"


    Bud also nodded, with a bit of relief in his eyes.


    He used to have high expectations for his eldest son, but he has gradually lost patience in the past few years. Now Renn is finally on the right track, integrating powerful elements, and has a bright future. As a father, he is very happy.


    However, he was still a little puzzled.


    A transcendent element may be very powerful, but Ren has only been a transcendent for half a year, and his level is definitely not high. How could he make so much money?


    Bud couldn''t help asking: "Ren, how did this house come about? Brissett also said that you are going to be canonized as a baron?"


    "All of this is earned by it." Ren pointed to a phonograph in the living room.


    Everyone looked at the gramophone.


    In fact, they had already seen this furniture that looked like a morning glory. They didn''t know what it was for, and they were curious, but they didn''t have the nerve to ask.


    Even Brissett didn''t understand. He had heard this new thing mentioned by his classmates, but he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Ren got up to start the phonograph, and a burst of pleasant music sounded.


    The whole family is fascinated.


    It wasn''t until the entire song was played that Rain cut off the music to explain to them.


    He had already thought up his words. After he left home, he devoted himself to research for several months in Longshande and invented the phonograph. Viola then discovered the potential of the phonograph. She sponsored him to perform the soul transformation ceremony and become a superhuman. .


    After that, he cooperated with Viola, presented the gramophone to the Duke of Silver Star, and established the Silver Star Records Company.


    The Duke of Silver Star was also very optimistic about the phonograph, and rewarded him with a large sum of money, and decided to confer himself a title of baron.


    This explanation is true or false, Ren is not afraid of being discovered by his family.


    Whether it is the Abyss Gate incident or the establishment and operation of Silver Star Records, neither the family members have the opportunity to come into contact with it, and it is almost impossible to be exposed.


    Telling the truth will only cause them unnecessary worries and doubts about themselves.


    Although Bud and Malinda are still a little unreal that their son can actually invent a magical phonograph, but the facts are in front of them, and they have to believe it.


    Ren also tried his best to imitate the tone and posture of the previous Ren, which made them let down their guard.


    Unknowingly, that familiar feeling came back.


    At noon, Ryan had already asked the kitchen to prepare a sumptuous lunch. At the dining table, he deliberately said something about the past, subtly making the family think that he was the old Ryan and had not changed.


    in the afternoon.


    The butler, Mariel, brought two senior tailors to the door and customized several sets of clothes for each of the family, including formal clothes, everyday casual clothes, evening dresses and so on.


    The price of each set of clothes is in units of gold shields, which made the family speechless.


    In the evening, Ren took his family to the most upscale restaurant in the Silver Star District and enjoyed an expensive and delicious dinner, which opened the eyes of the family.


    After dinner, take a carriage back to the villa.


    Today''s experience made the family realize what life of aristocrats is like. Bud and Malinda are still reserved, but the three younger siblings are very excited.


    Ren saw his father Bud hesitate to speak, and said, "Brissett, take Kalodi and Casey upstairs and take a look at your own room."


    "Okay, come with me quickly." Brissett reacted quickly, and pulled her younger brother and younger sister upstairs.


    Sitting down on the sofa, Renn looked at Bud after the tea maid left.


    "Father?"


    Bud hesitated for a while, and said with a serious face: "Ren, I am surprised that you have achieved such a great achievement now, but I am also happy for you."


    Ren nodded and continued to listen.


    "You spent so much money to buy this house, do you want me and your mother to move to the city?" Bud asked seriously.


    "I have this idea." Ren replied truthfully.


    But Bud shook his head, "We have lived in Eagle Marsh all our lives, and we don''t want to leave. Life in the city is good, and there are servants to serve us, but we have been civilians for decades, and it is very difficult to suddenly become nobles. If you adapt, I''m afraid you will only be laughed at."


    "Besides, I can''t let go of the grain and oil mill in the town. Your mother still wants to continue to be a teacher."


    Malinda, who was sitting next to her, also nodded.


    Ren didn''t take it seriously, and suddenly asked: "Father, how much money does your mill make a year?" Before Bud could answer, he began to guess, "Fifty gold shields, or sixty? You know that dinner just now?" How much is the bill?"


    Bud shook his head, he didn''t see Ren pay.


    "How much?"


    Ren replied softly, "Thirty gold shields."


    "What!" Bud almost jumped up, eating thirty gold shields for a meal, which was half a year''s profit from his mill. Just now I thought the dinner was delicious and the service was very attentive, but now I suddenly feel distressed.


    Malinda was also terrified, covering her mouth and being speechless.


    Ren laughed and said, "I don''t mean to scare you, but I just want you to know what the life of an aristocrat looks like. With my current income, I can fully support such a high expenditure. You can completely let it go Live in Longshande."


    "It''s just the beginning now. After the Silver Star Records company spreads in the empire, my income will only be higher."


    "Twenty percent of the record company''s income is enough for you to live without worry for the rest of your life."


    "Brissett can enter a better Transcendent Academy, hire the best swordsmanship teacher, buy him alchemy potions, and increase the possibility of becoming a Transcendent."


    "Carlodi and Casey will invest a large sum of gold shields in the future to cultivate them."


    "It all costs a lot of money, and I can afford it."


    "Father, if you want to grow our family, you can no longer guard the grain and oil mill in the town." Ren suddenly said, "Father, I know you have always wanted to own a ranch of your own. Outside the city, I bought a small ranch for you and invested a total of 5,000 gold shields, whether you can make money or not depends on your ability."


    "Callodie and Kathy, I''ve got the best tutors for them too."


    Ren looked at Marinda again, "Mother, your duty is to manage the house well so that father doesn''t have to worry about his younger siblings. If there is anything you don''t understand, Mariel will help you."


    Both Bud and Malinda were dumbfounded.


    Ren had already arranged everything for them. Apart from being surprised, he also felt quite stressed, and was a little afraid of facing such a big challenge.


    The couple looked at each other for a moment, and finally nodded.


    Ren smiled secretly. He has worked so hard to pay so much, not only to compensate them, but also to let parents have something to do and divert their attention.


    Lest they be suspicious all day long and try to figure out their own changes.


    "By the way," he asked suddenly, "Father, do you have any suggestions for the family name?"


    Bud froze for a few moments, then sighed: "Our family used to be civilians, and we have no background. You are the one to be made a baron, so it''s up to you to decide."


    "Okay, then I''ll think of one."


    Ren agreed. He had thought about several surnames recently, but he hadn''t decided yet.


    That night, the family slept in the villa.


    The next afternoon, Ren was chatting with his parents in the living room, and Brissett also came back from Clayton College, taking his younger siblings to fight in the martial arts training ground behind.


    The sound of a car sounded outside.


    Butler Mariel came in and said, "Sir, Ms. Viola is here to visit."


    Behind him, Viola followed through the door.


    As soon as she appeared, Bud and Malinda were stunned. They had heard about this lady from Rennes, and knew that she was the great-granddaughter of the Duke of Silver Star, the owner of the record company, with a very distinguished status, a big shot in Longshande, and a great favor to Rennes.


    Rennes cannot achieve what he is today without the support of this lady.


    However, they never thought that Ms. Viola was so beautiful.


    Ma Linda sighed softly: "Goddess!"


    Bud was also dumbfounded, he only glanced at it, and then quickly looked away, for fear that his impolite behavior would offend the lady.


    Ren got up and introduced to both parties.


    Viola did not show any intimacy with Ren, but just nodded to the two, "Mr. Bard, Ms. Malinda, meeting for the first time."


    Behind her followed a maid who presented gifts to the two of them.


    They still wanted to reach out to pick it up, but luckily the housekeeper, Mariel, took the gift for them a step ahead, so he was not rude.


    Viola just came to show up, sat down and talked for a few minutes, and then said goodbye. Before leaving, she only winked at Renn quietly, with a smile in her eyes.


    After she left, Bud and Malinda breathed a sigh of relief.


    This lady is so beautiful, and her attitude is very kind. For some reason, when talking to her, she feels a little subtle, as if she cares about herself. Is this the cultivation of a real noble?


    Seeing their uneasy attitude, Ren couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    If the parents knew the true relationship between him and Viola, they would probably be too frightened to speak, doubting his identity.


    In the next two days, the guests came to the door in turn as if they had arranged it.


    Keneji came to visit and sent someone to send a car as a gift for Ren''s new home. Driss also visited once, and Ren bought the ranch from his family, so they got in touch again recently.


    Under the instruction of Viscount Perry, Dries had to establish a good relationship with Ren.


    Driss had already returned to the Demon Squad, and he told Pollock about Ryan. That afternoon, Pollock and Frieda also came.


    Every time he meets a guest, Ryan will introduce him to his parents.


    When Bud and Malinda heard the identities of these guests, they gradually realized that Ryan was really promising in Longshande.


    Ren not only has a relationship with the lady of the Duke family, but also the vice president of the Mechanical Union and the members of the Demon Slayer. Each of them has a lot of background, but when facing Ren, they all use equality. He communicated with his attitude, even being polite to himself.


    Originally, Bud was still a little worried, but now he no longer has any doubts. He just waited for the knighting ceremony to start running his own ranch.

 Chapter 147

    The end of 2528 in the new calendar.


    In the empire, the sixth-to-last day of the last month of each year is a festival to celebrate the goddess of magic, Vejastridon. People call it the God''s Birthday, and it is the most important festival of the year.


    After the Christmas of God, there is a one-week holiday to welcome the arrival of the New Year.


    During the festival, the goddess''s people will hold a grand celebration ceremony. Some important events, people will also specially choose this time to hold them in order to obtain the blessing of the goddess, such as marriage, coming-of-age ceremony, etc., as well as the knighting ceremony of noble titles.


    In Longshande in winter, there was a heavy snowfall last night, but it didn''t affect the festive atmosphere at all.


    The Ryan family sat in the carriage and looked out the window. Purple gauze was hung everywhere on both sides of the street, with various complicated symbols painted on it, symbolizing the glory of the goddess.


    The faces of the passers-by were also filled with cheerful expressions.


    Whether they know each other or not, they will bless each other when they meet, make prayer gestures, and say "Goddess blesses" or "truth lasts forever".


    In small squares or street corners, people are watching the performances of artists, dancing, acrobatics, and singing by bards.


    On every street, there are gramophones playing beautiful music, praising the wisdom of the goddess.


    Children hold magic wands and play with their friends on the street.


    "so good!"


    Malinda, who was dressed in an expensive dress, sighed.


    She is a faithful believer of the goddess. Every year on this day, she would take her family to the church in the town to pray. Leaving the town this year, she had some regrets in her heart, but seeing the scene in the city now, where the wisdom of the goddess is flourishing, she is deeply relieved.


    Bud, who was sitting next to her, nodded, but couldn''t hide the tension in his heart.


    This is on the way to the city hall. Just today, Rennes will be promoted to nobility and become a noble baron, and he will also get a surname.


    Things that were once unimaginable even in a dream are about to come true.


    Bud''s palms were sweating, and he subconsciously wanted to wipe his body off. He looked down at the black formal suit on his body, and thought of the price of this dress, he held back immediately.


    He looked at Ren who was sitting opposite, and found that his son was calm and very calm.


    "Ren has really grown up!"


    Bud sighed secretly, took a few deep breaths, and suppressed his nervousness.


    At noon, the city hall arrived.


    The carriage was released by the guards and drove into the back of the city hall building. The family got out of the car and walked along the wide road to a large auditorium.


    Malinda saw the six-pointed star logo on the top of the auditorium, which is the holy emblem of the goddess of magic, and immediately bowed her head and prayed silently.


    "Goddess is above!"


    The whole family prayed with her.


    There were two rows of heavily armed guards standing at the entrance of the auditorium. The atmosphere was solemn. An official of the city hall was waiting on the steps. When he saw Ryan, he stepped forward and said, "Mr. Ryan, and ladies and gentlemen, please follow me."


    The official is not young, nearly fifty years old, most of his hair is white, and the corners of his eyes are wrinkled, but his eyes are still clear, and he does things cleanly.


    He is the assistant of the mayor of Longshande, and he is responsible for the celebration and etiquette. He is the etiquette officer, and his name is Darenne.


    In recent days, the Ryan family has had a lot of contact with Da Renni.


    Dareny''s duty is to teach Ren the procedures in the knighting ceremony, so as not to be rude, including clothing, movements, noble etiquette and so on.


    Ren''s surname was also reported and registered by the etiquette officer.


    What to do at this time, Darenni has said many times before, Ren took his family and followed Darenni into a luxurious lounge through the side door of the auditorium.


    There is still more than an hour before the official start of the ceremony, so we have to wait here.


    Dalenny made a quick confession and left.


    Rennes is not the only person who will be canonized as a noble today. There are a total of six people on the list, which is the largest number in the past.


    From the window of the lounge, you can see the whole auditorium.


    A tall statue of a goddess stood tall, and the spacious hall was nearly a thousand square meters, with rows of seats neatly arranged, the surrounding walls decorated with purple gauze, and a bright large crystal lamp hung on the dome. Peace of mind.


    Soon after, guests who watched the ceremony entered the auditorium one after another.


    Most of the guests who can be invited to participate in the knighting ceremony are nobles and extraordinary people. Even if they are not, they are still famous figures in Longshande with extraordinary status.


    Every guest is well-dressed, the men are wearing black formal attire, and the ladies are wearing long dresses. According to their status, they sit in their own seats and communicate with those around them in a low voice.


    As time went on, the guests in the auditorium gradually filled up.


    Bud fidgeted and paced back and forth in the lounge. Under his influence, the three children other than Ren were also nervous and excited, looking at the situation in the auditorium from time to time.


    Finally, the ceremony began.


    A middle-aged man with a dignified appearance came out, stood on the steps at the foot of the statue of the goddess, and lightly pressed his hand.


    Ren recognized this person. He was Arras, the mayor of Longshande. He was an ordinary person, but he was highly regarded by the Duke of Silver Star. He had been appointed as the mayor for more than ten years.


    "Quiet."


    Arras''s voice spread throughout the auditorium, and people immediately stopped talking.


    Ren noticed that he was wearing a badge on his chest, which was obviously an enchanted item. It should be a loudspeaker technique, which could increase the volume when speaking.


    "Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen!"


    Arras stood on the steps and began to speak. He had a smile on his face, making people feel very friendly, but the content of the speech was a bit boring. It was nothing more than a review of Longshande''s achievements this year, his personal political achievements , mentioning the earthquake in the Silver Star District, looking into the future and so on.


    When Ren heard this, he remembered the official accent of his previous life.


    Fortunately, the mayor''s speech was not long and ended in less than ten minutes.


    Then it was announced that the quasi-nobles who were about to be enshrined, as well as their family members, were invited to enter the auditorium.


    The eyes of the guests immediately focused on the door of the auditorium.


    While the mayor was speaking, the Wren family, led by Da Renni, came out of the lounge and waited outside the door of the auditorium.


    Along with them, there are five other people who are about to be sealed.


    Ren saw Viola at a glance.


    Today''s Viola is slightly powdered, with brilliant blond hair coiled behind her head, revealing slightly pointed ears and a slender neck, with a delicate gemstone necklace on her neck, which perfectly matches.


    She is wearing a lavender off-the-shoulder long dress, which is gorgeous and elegant. You can see a pair of white jade-like collarbones. She has a tall figure and a perfect face. Her whole body seems to be glowing, dazzling and irresistible. open your eyes.


    Viola also saw Ren and smiled at him.


    Even though Ren had seen her smile countless times, at this moment, he still felt that everything around him was overshadowed, and his mind was full of excitement.


    He was amazed and remembered a poem from his previous life:


    "One smile captivates the city, and another smile captivates the country."


    Faced with such a peerless beauty, the surrounding people, both men and women, were stunned for a moment.


    The corners of Viola''s mouth raised slightly, she was in a great mood, and Ren could empathize with her, and was happy for her. A few days ago, the Duke of Silver Star had already announced in the family that Viola had won the competition and became the new Earl of Winter Ting Lake.


    Many people got the news and went to Weige Manor to congratulate.


    On the contrary, Ren, because he has been living in his own home recently, has fewer opportunities to meet Viola, and has not congratulated her in person.


    Ryan finally took his eyes off Viola, saw Pollock, and nodded to him.


    There are also three quasi-nobles whom Ren does not know.


    However, I heard from Dareny that these three have contributed a lot of wealth to the Duke of Silver Star, two barons and one viscount.


    Like themselves, they brought their families to the knighting ceremony.


    The guard opened the door of the auditorium, and the six newly promoted nobles and their family members walked in, walked along the middle passage, walked to the feet of the statue of the goddess, and sat in the front row.


    During this process, the eyes of all the guests fell on Viola.


    There were exclamations and murmurs in the auditorium.


    "Goddess!"


    "She is Ms. Viola, the future Earl of Winter Ting?"


    The men sighed: "I don''t know who can get her favor, alas..."


    "The goddess is so partial to her..." the women said jealously, their words full of sourness.


    Viola became the focus of the audience, and her light covered everyone. Ren walked beside the half-elf, but did not attract many people''s attention.


    Not to mention Pollock and the other three quasi-nobles, as if they didn''t exist.


    After everyone was seated, Mayor Arras said loudly: "Gentlemen and ladies, let us welcome Your Excellency the Duke."


    Under his leadership, the audience stood up.


    The figure of the Duke of Silver Star suddenly appeared at the door of the auditorium, followed by three wizards, Frink, the head of the bodyguard, Alamia, the wood elf, and the vice president of the Silver Star Academy, all wizards above legend!


    A holy soul, plus three legends, immediately made the guests feel strong pressure.


    Holding a staff in his hand, the Duke of Silver Star wore a gorgeous enchanted robe, more formal than usual, and nodded to the people as he walked into the auditorium.


    Mayor Arras respectfully invited her to climb the steps.


    According to the flow of the ceremony, the Duke of Silver Star began to pray at the feet of the statue of the goddess.


    Everyone prayed with her.


    The statue of the goddess of magic shimmered, and Ren noticed a great divine power descending, and the auditorium was watched by a great being.


    In this atmosphere, people don''t have any distracting thoughts in their hearts, and offer the purest power of faith to the goddess.


    Ren quietly looked around, avoiding the Duke of Silver Star and the statue, and looked at the guests.


    In each soul, the fire of faith is transformed into rainbow-like illusory threads, stretching upwards and sinking into the void.


    "God''s Christmas is not only a festival for believers, but also a day for the goddess to harvest the power of faith."


    "I don''t know how many places in the empire are holding celebrations. On this day, the goddess'' divine power must be the strongest."


    Ren realized clearly in his heart, bowed his head and continued to pray.


    The prayer ceremony lasted for half an hour, and everyone was immersed in tranquility. Some devout believers were already in tears, but their eyes were full of tears of happiness.


    "Blessed by the Goddess, the truth will last forever!"


    The Duke of Silver Star ended this large-scale prayer ceremony with a word of praise.


    She nodded to Mayor Arras, who immediately understood and said loudly, "In the name of the goddess, several new nobles will be born today. Now, please come up, Mr. Pollock."


    Pollock, who was sitting in the front row, got up, straightened his clothes, and walked in front of the Duke of Silver Star.


    Although he tried his best to be calm, his slightly trembling hands still revealed the tension and excitement at this moment.


    "Your Excellency." Pollock''s voice was a little out of tune.


    The Duke of Silver Star smiled at him to appease him, and said softly, "Kneel down."


    Pollock got down on one knee at the foot of the steps and bowed his head.


    The Duke of Silver Star''s expression became serious, and he pressed Pollock''s right shoulder with his staff, and said in a loud voice: "Under the witness of the goddess, I, Duke Longshande, on behalf of the Supreme Council of Ametis, grant you, Pollock* Puton is the Baron, I hope you will prove your worth with your loyalty, your life, and your faith."


    "I, Pollock Upton, is willing to dedicate my loyalty to the lady, my life to the empire, and my faith to the goddess." Pollock recited the oath excitedly.


    The Duke of Silver Star raised his staff and tapped Pollock on each shoulder.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    Then, a brand new set of baronial dress appeared in her hand, on which there was a piece of parchment with words written on it and a red seal, as well as a family crest symbolizing the status of a baron.


    Pollock accepted the gown, parchment, and badge, tears welling up in his eyes.


    Cheers erupted in the auditorium, and the guests gave warm applause to the newly promoted baron.


    After the noise subsided, the knighting ceremony continued.


    The next one was a baron, and the ceremony was repeated, and the third was still a baron, both of whom were titles obtained in exchange for wealth.


    The knighting ceremony went from low to high, just when Ren thought it was his turn, the mayor, Yask, called someone else''s name, the rich man who bought the viscount.


    "Huh? How did you skip me?" Ren frowned slightly, which was different from the process he said before.


    Viola cast a puzzled look, revealing a trace of worry.


    Many people noticed the abnormality and whispered to their companions. Their eyes glanced at Ren, and they seemed to have some sympathy. Father Bud''s face suddenly turned pale. He seemed to realize something, his hands clenched tightly, and his feet began to go weak.


    The viscount''s knighting ceremony ended soon, and then Viola went up.


    She was the most eye-catching person today. Amidst the cheers of thousands of guests, the Duke of Silver Star announced that she had been granted the earldom and became the Earl of Winter Ting!


    The Earl''s position is still sealed, and he has a coveted huge territory.


    Whether the guests present are envious or jealous, or resentful and disappointed, at this moment, they can only offer the warmest congratulations to Viola.


    "Mr. Wren, please come up." Aras suddenly said loudly.


    The auditorium suddenly became silent.


    Those who are familiar with the knighting ceremony are wondering why Renn is the last one, which is unreasonable.


    Ren didn''t think much about it himself, he walked up to the Duke of Silver Star and knelt down on one knee.


    Then, everyone heard the voice of the Duke of Silver Star: "Under the witness of the goddess, I, the Duke of Longshande, on behalf of the Supreme Council of Ametis, bestow on you, Ren Augustus, the Earl of Glamorgan , I hope you will prove your worth with your loyalty, your life, and your faith."


    "Wow..."


    "count!"


    "Goddess, it turns out to be the Earl of Glamorgan!"


    The entire auditorium erupted in an instant, and people exclaimed in surprise, almost thinking they heard it wrong.

 Chapter 148

    "The Earl of Glamorgan? Still sealed!"


    Ren was also a little lost when he heard the title canonization.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the empire, each title had a corresponding territory, and the official title of nobles would add the fiefdom in front of the title.


    For example, Earl Dong Ting of Viola, "Winter Ting" refers to her territory, and Earl is her rank.


    Since the royal family died out more than a thousand years ago and the Supreme Council of Chemetis came to power, the aristocratic system has gradually changed, and many false titles have appeared.


    False nobility has no territory, but a title that symbolizes status, and the title is relatively simple.


    Pollock, who was just canonized today, when the Duke of Silver Star conferred him the title of baron just now, he was not given the title of a land, so Pollock only needs to be called a baron.


    And the Earl of Glamorgan obviously has a territory!


    Judging from the name, this territory is called Glamorgan, and it is the earl''s territory, so the area is definitely not small.


    The real earls of the empire generally automatically obtain the seats of the imperial councilors and enter the imperial parliament.


    Orienser Empire Council!


    This is the power center of the empire. There are less than 300 councilors in total, each of whom is a famous person or extraordinary person.


    "Glamorgan..."


    Ren''s thoughts changed sharply. In his memory, there were only three earl titles in the Duke of Longsand, and the Earl of Winterting was one of them, and there was no Glamorgan.


    "This name is a bit impressive. I seem to have seen it somewhere?"


    Ren lowered his head, wondering if he should accept it.


    Judging from the reactions of the guests watching the ceremony, this title must not be simple. It is probably not a good thing for the Duke of Silver Star to give this great gift suddenly.


    Ren was not knocked unconscious by the pie falling from the sky.


    He secretly opened the mobile phone library, and was about to search for the origin of Glamorgan, when there was a force on his shoulder.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw that the staff of the Duke of Silver Star was gently pressing down on his shoulder.


    "Um?"


    The Duke of Silver Star let out a low hum, seemingly dissatisfied.


    Rennes, who was on the ground with one knee, felt heavy pressure. This pressure did not come from magic or the power of the staff, let alone a spiritual influence, but a deterrent from the power of the superior.


    In just two or three seconds, there was no room for Ren to make a choice.


    All eyes in the auditorium were on him, waiting for his response.


    Ren felt helpless, so he could only recite the oath aloud according to the previous rehearsal: "I, Ren Augustus, am willing to dedicate my loyalty to the lady, my life to the empire, and my faith to the goddess."


    Snapped! Snapped!


    The staff tapped on both sides of the shoulder, indicating that the knighthood was completed.


    Immediately, the Duke of Silver Star took out a brand new dress, canonized parchment documents, and a family crest.


    The style of the badge is the same as the surname, which was submitted to the city hall by Wren before.


    The half-palm-sized badge is made of gold, roughly round in shape, with ears of wheat on both sides surrounded by a red base, and in the middle is a symbol of a warhammer crossed with a crescent moon, which looks simple and powerful.


    A few days ago, when Ren handed over the family crest he designed to Dareny, the other party glanced at it and asked a little strangely, why does the crescent moon on the badge have a handle?


    Ren didn''t answer, but just smiled meaningfully.


    He took the gown, the parchment, and the badge, and there was an exclamation and a wave of applause in the Great Hall.


    When he got up, he saw the corner of the Duke of Silver Star''s mouth slightly raised, revealing an incomprehensible smile.


    Not only the Duke of Silver Star, Ren noticed that some of the nobles sitting in the front row had strange expressions on their faces. They looked at him with shock, sympathy, and doubts. The color of their souls was changing back and forth, and their emotions were very complicated. Obviously they know the inside story.


    Those who don''t know the inside story are either extremely envious or very excited.


    Father Bud was so excited that he couldn''t speak at this moment, his face was flushed, and his whole body was trembling with excitement.


    Ren returned to his seat and exchanged glances with Viola next to her. She shook her head slightly, signaling that now is not the time to explain.


    At this time, Mayor Arras announced the end of the knighting ceremony, and everyone in the audience stood up and sent the Duke of Silver Star and several legendary wizards away respectfully.


    The guests who watched the ceremony also left in an orderly manner.


    Several new nobles who were knighted were still immersed in joy, communicating with people around them and accepting everyone''s congratulations.


    As today''s two protagonists, Ren and Viola simply greeted their acquaintances before leaving in a hurry.


    Outside the auditorium, Ren asked his family to go home in a carriage, while he followed Viola away.


    There is no need to let them know about the inside story of the knighthood.


    As soon as Ren got into Viola''s car, she told the driver, "Go to the Wizard''s Tower right now."


    "Do we want to see the Duke?" Ren asked while searching for Glamorgan''s information in the mobile phone library.


    Not much was found in the search, but it let him know the most critical information.


    The territory of the Earl of Glamorgan is actually in Modu!


    Moreover, the territory is not in some wilderness near Modu, but in and outside Modu city.


    The area of ??this territory is not very large, it is much smaller than the normal earldom, just about a thousand square miles, but it covers a large coastal area in the east of Modu, accounting for nearly a quarter of the entire city !


    Ren has never been to Modu, but there is a map in the mobile phone library.


    This most prosperous trading capital in the world was built on the south bank of the estuary of the longest river in the empire, the "Nachmer River". Between the river and Paradise Bay, a large plain of thousands of square miles was formed.


    The plain is in the shape of an irregular triangle, with the sharp corner facing east, and the Earl of Glamorgan is at the end of this sharp corner!


    In the city of Modu, there is a tributary of the Nachumer River, which is called the Hierro River.


    The city is built along both sides of the river. Most of the urban area and residents are located on the west bank of the Hierro River, while from the east bank to the coast, almost all belong to the territory of the Earl of Glamorgan.


    Although it is not the most densely populated area, this territory is still extremely important to Modu, because two of the three major ports are within the territory, and there are hundreds of factories and manors built over the years, equivalent to the previous life of the Earth. The new industrial zone in Shanghai!


    The value of Glamorgan Territory is simply inestimable.


    "Fuck!"


    Ren couldn''t help shouting in his heart, what''s going on?


    He didn''t wait for Viola''s response, and asked continuously: "How did Your Excellency the Duke have an earldom in Morocco? Does she have the right to grant it to me?"


    "Yes." Viola nodded with worry on her face, "It''s legal."


    "What''s going on?" Ren was even more puzzled.


    The twelve holy soul wizards of the empire are officially named dukes, and they can designate an area no larger than the province as their territory.


    The personnel, legion, and taxes in the territory are all managed by the duke, just like a principality.


    The duke only needs to pay taxes to the empire every year.


    But not every holy soul wizard likes to be a great lord. Some of them voluntarily gave up the title of duke, and only designated a small territory for the establishment of wizard towers or floating cities.


    There is even one who doesn''t even want the wizard''s tower, and lives in seclusion in an unknown place.


    For these holy soul wizards, they are generally called masters, not dukes.


    Master Anse Wodos, the master of Wezeland''s floating city, is like this.


    This holy soul wizard has no territory, only a floating city, so the Wezelan floating city is located above Modu, but he is not the lord of Modu. In fact, he did not build his floating city by himself, but gradually grew up from an apprentice wizard, advanced to the rank of holy soul, and became the leader of the floating city.


    Even so, it shouldn''t be the Duke of Silver Star''s turn to intervene in Modu and canonize an earl.


    Because it is obvious that Mount is the sphere of influence of Master Anxi Wodas.


    "Master Anse Wodos rarely intervenes in the affairs of Modu." Viola said: "Ren, Modu is different from our Longshande. Its history can be traced back to before the establishment of the empire. and the surrounding areas were divided into multiple territories, which were conferred on more than a dozen nobles."


    "After so many years, Modu City is still in the hands of these old nobles."


    "They are the wealthiest aristocratic class in the empire, and they jointly funded the establishment of Wezelan Floating Void City. Among the families, there are also very powerful transcendents, who have a very complicated relationship with Floating Void City."


    "The former Earl of Glamorgan, the Dukagan family, is one of these nobles."


    Ren heard the overtones, "Before?"


    "Yes, about eighty years ago."


    Viola thought for a while, and replied: "The battle among the nobles in Modu is also very fierce. At first, there were more than a dozen big nobles, all of which had sealed territories. Now there are only seven families left."


    "More than eighty years ago, a legendary wizard attached to the Dukagan family died suddenly, and the family was also destroyed. Only the Earl of Glamorgan escaped with serious injuries."


    "This Lord Earl fled to Longshande. For some reason, he swore allegiance to the Duke before he died."


    "The duke agreed immediately."


    "According to the laws of the empire, the Earl of Glamorgan becomes the Duke''s subordinate vassal. In the absence of direct blood descendants, the Duke has the right to confer the title of the new Earl."


    When Ren heard this, he couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious.


    The Duke of Silver Star has been collecting wealth to build a floating city for many years. Facing such a big interest from the Territory of Glamorgan, it would be strange if he disagreed.


    It is not easy for a holy soul wizard to ask others to swear allegiance.


    Even, behind this incident, there may be the black hands of the Duke of Silver Star.


    "What happened next?" Ryan asked.


    Viola replied: "Your Excellency the Duke has conferred the title of the new Earl of Glamorgan, and wants to take over the territory of Modu, but it is not going well."


    Ren shook his head. Needless to say, this must have met with strong resistance from the local nobles in Modu.


    "The new earl conferred by the duke died less than half a year after he arrived in Morocco." Viola said with a serious face: "Of course the duke will not give up so easily, continue to be canonized, and also sent the secret fire guards to protect the earl safety."


    "In the twenty years since then, a total of seven Earls of Glamorgan have been conferred."


    "The last of these seven earls is a legendary wizard. He spent the longest time in Modu, more than ten years, and was assassinated in his own territory. Although he did not die on the spot, he was also seriously injured, and he voluntarily gave up the earl. Title, he died within a few years after leaving Modu."


    Ren was taken aback.


    Even the legendary wizard died unexpectedly, and with the support of the Duke of Silver Star, he was not spared. It can be seen how shady those Modu nobles were. For the sake of profit, even the holy soul wizard dared to do right.


    It is almost certain that Wezeland Floating Void City also intervened.


    Viola continued: "After that legendary wizard came back, the Duke did not create a new Earl of Glamorgan."


    "As far as I know, Master Anse Wodos should have come forward to discuss with the Duke himself."


    "Both sides backed down a step. The Duke will no longer confer the new Earl of Glamorg. As a deal, the nobles of Modu will donate a gold shield to the Duke every year. I don''t know the exact amount."


    Ren nodded slowly, and finally understood why those guests just sympathized with him.


    It is very possible that the Duke of Silver Star is short of money now.


    So he canonized himself as the Earl of Glamorgan, provoked a new conflict with the nobles of Modu, and wanted to blackmail more money.


    Unfortunately, he became the pawn in the hands of the Silver Star Duke.


    Viola obviously thought so too, frowning, she held Ren''s hand and asked, "The Duke will definitely let you go to Modu, what should you do?"


    Ren looked out of the car window and didn''t speak.


    The car entered the Silver Star Academy and stopped under the Wizard Tower. As soon as the two got out of the car, a wizard came up and said, "Earl Winter Ting, Earl of Glamorgan, please follow me."

 Chapter 149

    Enter the wizard tower and stand on the teleportation array in the lobby on the ground floor.


    The scene in front of him changed, and he appeared in a spacious and luxurious room. Ren recognized this place. He had visited once last month, and it was the residence of the Duke of Silver Star.


    At a glance, the two saw the Duke of Silver Star, who was recliningly sitting on the sofa.


    She had already changed out of the solemn robes she wore at the knighting ceremony, and put on a long dress that was comfortable and homely, with a leisurely posture, holding a book in her hand, and was reading it with relish, as if she didn''t notice anyone coming in.


    The Duke was the only one in the room, and Frink, the chief guard, went somewhere.


    Ovira hesitated for a few seconds. She knew that the Duke had the habit of reading and didn''t like being disturbed, so she finally stepped forward and called softly, "Your Excellency."


    Ren also walked over.


    The Duke of Silver Star raised his head, glanced at the two of them, but couldn''t see any expression, nodded and said: "You guys are here, sit down and talk."


    When the two of them sat across from the sofa, she closed the book in her hand and looked at Ren, "Do you already know where Glamorgan is?"


    "Yes." Ren replied truthfully.


    "It''s good to know, so I don''t need to tell you again." The Duke of Silver Star suddenly laughed, changed his sitting position, and sighed: "Glamorgan is a good territory. When I got its jurisdiction, I also felt very happy. Unexpectedly, the demise of the Dukagen family was beyond the expectations of many people."


    "Unfortunately, the benefits of this territory are too great. Countless people covet it, and even I can''t eat it. In the end, I can only get some leftovers."


    "Otherwise, I can build the floating city at least fifty years in advance."


    The Duke of Silver Star had a rather regretful expression on his face.


    Viola was a little anxious, and asked: "Your Excellency, if this is the case, why do you still have to make Wren the Earl of Glamorgan? The record company is on the right track, and I assure you that within five years, the annual income of the record company will It will definitely exceed 500,000 gold shields."


    The Duke of Silver Star was unmoved.


    She snorted and asked back, "Viola, do you think I''m short of money, that''s why I came up with the idea of ??the Glamorgan territory?"


    Viola didn''t respond, but she obviously thought so.


    So did Ryan.


    Other than that, they couldn''t think of any other reason. People in Longshande who have a little knowledge of Glamorgan''s territory probably have the same idea.


    The Duke of Silver Star was silent for a while, and said: "You have managed the record company well, and I am also very optimistic about the prospects of the phonograph. This is an industry that can bring long-term profits."


    "However, do you know how much money the nobles of Modu hand over to me every year?"


    Before Ren and Viola could guess, she continued, "It happens to be half a million gold."


    "so much!"


    Both of them were a little surprised, the amount was much higher than expected.


    The annual income of 500,000 gold may not seem much compared to the tax revenue of the entire Duke of Longshande, but this is pure income, and there is no need to do anything. As long as you lie down, you can collect 500,000 gold for nothing every year.


    The nobles of Modu are willing to give the Duke of Silver Star so much money. Obviously, their income in Glamorgan is much higher than this figure.


    Maybe this is just a trivial part of it.


    Ren thought to himself, now the Duke of Silver Star is not willing to take only the half a million gold, she wants more.


    Viola still couldn''t understand, and asked, "Why is it Ren?"


    No matter how strong Ren is, he is only a fourth-level wizard.


    When he entered Modu, a trading capital that gathered countless powerful people from the empire, he also narrowly escaped death.


    If the Duke wants to get Glamorgan back, he can confer on other people. Any one of the five legendary transcendents under the Duke is more suitable than Rennes to become the new Earl of Glamorgan.


    "You think I pushed Ren into the fire pit?" the Duke of Silver Star asked in a deep voice.


    Viola bit her lip lightly, thinking to herself, isn''t it?


    The Duke of Silver Star sneered, feeling a little dissatisfied with his great-granddaughter, and said softly: "It seems that you neither understand me nor Ren."


    Ren''s heart skipped a beat and he didn''t speak.


    Viola was at a loss, not understanding what this meant.


    "Your Mightiness?"


    The Duke of Silver Star threw the book aside and said slowly: "First of all, I am indeed short of money now, but I am not short of money to the point where I want to tear up the agreement reached with Anse Wodoss. The loss of this earthquake is not small, at most I''m not in a hurry to delay the construction of the floating city for a few years."


    "Secondly, you underestimated Ren''s strength. Longshande has no better candidate for the Earl of Glamorgan than him. Throwing him to Modu is easier than anyone else to survive."


    Ren''s feeling was even worse. It seemed that the Duke of Silver Star knew something.


    Viola couldn''t help looking at Ren beside him, with some doubts in his eyes, and said, "Your Excellency, Ren is only a fourth-level wizard."


    There was an inexplicable smile on the Duke of Silver Star''s face.


    "Have you ever seen a fourth-level wizard who can rush into a castle and kill twenty-four extraordinary people within five minutes, including a seventh-level steel knight, a fifth-level wizard, and a sixth-level shadow warrior?"


    To Ren''s ears, this sentence was tantamount to shocking.


    He originally thought that no one would know about this matter, even Viola didn''t tell him, and he was a little complacent.


    Unexpectedly, he was discovered by the Duke of Silver Star long ago.


    Ren was a little flustered, but his face remained calm, as if he was not talking about himself.


    At the same time, he was also a little curious, where did he make a mistake, or did the Holy Soul Sorcerer have unknown and brilliant means?


    Viola was shocked, she stared at Ren, "Did you kill Gallo Weina?"


    Ren didn''t answer, it was a tacit consent.


    He noticed that a stern gaze fell on him, it was the Duke of Silver Star, and found that her expression was not good-looking, and she seemed a little angry.


    This made Ren feel guilty.


    Gallowayna is the grandson of the Duke of Silver Star, one of her most valued descendants, killed him by herself, and sat in front of him majestically, it would be good if he was not killed on the spot.


    Ren suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the Duke of Silver Star wanted to throw himself to Modu. This was both a gift and a punishment.


    The combination of grace and power is the favorite method used by the superiors.


    After figuring this out, he felt relieved, at least the Duke of Silver Star would not make trouble for himself until he returned from Modu.


    He gave a dry laugh, and asked bravely, "Your Excellency, what should I do when I arrive in Modu?"


    The Duke of Silver Star has just said that she appointed herself Earl of Glamorgan not for money, but for other purposes.


    "Viola, you go out first."


    The Duke of Silver Star said something softly, obviously the following things need to be kept secret. Viola was stunned for a moment, seeing the Duke''s resolute attitude, he had no choice but to enter the teleportation array and leave.


    There were only two people left in Nuoda''s room, which made Ren a little uncomfortable.


    The Duke of Silver Star said solemnly: "The appointment of the new Earl of Glamorgan was not my idea, but Anse Woldas proposed to me on his own initiative. I just chose you."


    "Huh?" Ren didn''t react for a moment.


    What is this operation?


    He had imagined many reasons, but he never guessed that this would be the idea of ??Master Anse Wodos.


    Ryan thought of a lot at once.


    As the leader of Wezelan Floating Void City, Master Anxi Wodusi is also the strongest man in Modu. According to common sense, he should be on the side of Modu nobles, and they share common interests.


    Is there a rift between the two parties?


    In addition, the relationship between Grandmaster Anse Wodos and the Duke of Silver Star seems to be good, at least the two sides have a certain degree of trust, otherwise the Duke of Silver Star would not be allowed to intervene in the affairs of Modu.


    He quickly asked: "Why did Master Anxi Wodas do this? Does he have any conflicts with the nobles of Modu?"


    "I don''t know, he didn''t tell me too much about the specific situation." The Duke of Silver Star seemed a little puzzled, "You go to Modu after the New Year, the sooner the better."


    "When you arrive in Modu, you will enter the ''Wezeland Wizarding Academy''. I have already written a recommendation letter for you. This letter can directly make you a student of the academy without having to pass the entrance examination."


    "The people on Anxi''s side will also contact you."


    "Don''t reveal your relationship with Anxi in Modu, but he promised me that if you complete the task, he can accept you as a student."


    Ren couldn''t help but startled, "Become a student of Master Anse Wodos!"


    The promise was too tempting.


    Master Anse Wodos is one of the three giants of the Supreme Council. Regardless of his status and strength, he is one of the few in the empire. Moreover, this master has a great reputation in imparting magical knowledge.


    In all the world, there may not be a better teacher than Master Anse Verdos.


    However, the better the conditions, the greater the danger.


    Ren''s face was serious, realizing the seriousness of the matter.


    To make a holy soul wizard so vigilant, even the Duke of Silver Star didn''t know the inside story, and involved himself, maybe he lost his life by accident.


    He cheekily asked: "Your Excellency, don''t you send someone to go to Modu with me?"


    The Earl of Glamorg and the Duke of Silver Star would send people to protect him. If they didn''t send people this time, it would arouse suspicion from others.


    The Duke of Silver Star thought about it, nodded and said: "I will send a team of secret fire guards to accompany you, plus a team of silver knights. However, they can only operate outside the academy. Inside the academy, you have to rely on yourself." gone."


    Ren was overjoyed, and that was enough.


    The members of the Secret Flame Guard are all elite wizards, and the Silver Knight is the best guard in Longshande. With them, his safety is greatly improved.


    Later, the Duke of Silver Star explained some things that should be paid attention to, and took out the written recommendation letter.


    Before leaving, the Duke of Silver Star said suddenly: "Your family, I can assure you that they are safe in Longshande."


    "No matter how long the nobles of Modu stretch out, they can''t reach Longshande."


    "Go at ease."


    Ren felt helpless when he heard that, these words were too unlucky... Moreover, the Duke of Silver Star had something in his words, saying that he was protecting his family, but he was actually a hostage.


    She was afraid that she didn''t want to go to Modu and ran away, so she took her family in her hands as a handle.


    But that''s good, at least you don''t have to worry about the safety of your family.

 Chapter 150

    The day after God''s Christmas happened to be Ryan''s birthday.


    Ryan had a great birthday, organized by his mother Malinda. Malinda is a fast learner. She is a well-learned teacher, and with the help of the housekeeper Mariel, she gradually has the appearance of the hostess of a noble family.


    In the next few days, guests visited the new Earl of Glamorgan from time to time, and they were all warmly received by the hostess.


    The family also gradually adapted to the life of the nobility.


    Ren didn''t tell his family the inside story of the knighthood, he only said that he was appointed by the Duke to go to Modu to check the territory one step ahead of time.


    The family members will definitely know the truth in the future, but now Ryan just wants them to enjoy life.


    Three days after the new year, people start their work for the new year.


    The festive atmosphere is also gradually leaving.


    Ren bid farewell to his family and went to Vigo Manor alone.


    When he arrived at the manor, Viola was already waiting. The two are going to set off together today, leaving Longshande, Viola is going to take over his own Earl of Winter Ting, Renn and her will drop by, first stay in Winter Ting City for a few days, and then go to Modu.


    In front of the gate of the manor, a car and a dozen carriages were parked.


    The housekeeper, Abigail, commanded a large number of servants, loading things into the car, and it was orderly in the busy scene.


    Ren saw many strange faces among the servants, there were twenty or thirty of them, and they were all newly hired by Viola.


    As a full-featured countess and an imperial councilor, this is the proper pomp.


    They were also counts. In comparison, Renn seemed too shabby alone.


    "Rain."


    Viola''s voice came from the car, and he sat in the back seat next to her. Today, Viola wore the dress that symbolized the earl. The well-fitting and elegant dress made her look a bit majestic, but her beautiful face was bright and glamorous.


    "Your Excellency, you have quite a lot of property." Ren joked.


    Viola gave him a sideways glance, then held his hand, and sighed, "I''d rather leave everything behind and go to Modu with you."


    Ren was a little moved, but knew that this was impossible.


    Maybe when Viola spoke, she thought the same in her heart, sincerely, but she was just impulsive, and was dazzled by emotion.


    The title and territory of Earl of Winter Ting are too important to her.


    Viola has worked so hard for it all these years, how could she just give up? Whether it is improving her personal strength or spreading the belief of the long-haired lady, it is inseparable from the management of Winter Tear City.


    Ren can foresee that Viola will definitely shift the focus of the record company to Winter Ting City.


    Relying on the tax revenue from this territory and the company''s profits will not only bring her great power and become one of the top echelons of the empire, it will also be the capital for her to be promoted to a legend and even hit higher ranks.


    In Allenus, wealth can be transformed into strength if talent is sufficient, and even holy soul wizards are short of money.


    In the words of the previous life on Earth, krypton gold can become stronger!


    If it is not possible to absorb soul charge, which is faster and more efficient than krypton gold, Renn also wants to take this path, make good money, and use money to fight.


    Going back to Viola''s choice, Ren would not let her give up her title and territory for himself.


    It''s so selfish to do that.


    Ren didn''t answer, but comforted: "Don''t worry, the Duke asked me to go to massage for a reason. She knows that I have a body of steel, and it is not so easy to be killed. Even if it is a legendary extraordinary person, the defense might not be as strong as me.¡±


    Viola nodded slightly.


    She was really shocked when she found out that it was Ren who bloodbathed Fort Burke that day.


    According to the investigation by the Secret Fire Guards, the murderer was very likely to be a legendary swordsman. The result was wrong, but it was enough to show that Rennes was so powerful that people could mistake him for a legend.


    The two talked for a few minutes, and Viola''s luggage was finally packed.


    More than a dozen cars and carriages drove out of the manor in a mighty manner, which aroused the curious eyes of many people on the road.


    All the way north.


    Not far from Longshande, there was a rumbling sound from behind, and a group of silver knights on tall horses chased after them.


    The convoy stopped and waited.


    The knights were getting closer and closer, and the vibrations on the ground became more and more severe, and an astonishing momentum rushed towards them, as if thousands of troops were charging.


    Even knowing that this is not an enemy, it still makes the servants in the carriage terrified.


    Soon, before approaching the convoy, the group of knights quickly divided into three teams, one team slowed down and stayed behind, one team moved forward to open the way in front of the convoy, and the other team paralleled the cars, forming a protective formation .


    Ren watched the knights.


    Their war horses are not ordinary horses. They are taller and stronger. Their bodies are muscular and their fur is bright silver. Their stomachs and necks are covered with scales the size of copper coins. They look majestic, but their heavy bodies do not affect their speed at all. , fast and steady.


    This is a silver-scaled horse with a small amount of dragon blood, which can be classified as a kind of dragon descendant.


    The upper knight on horseback is even more brilliant.


    Every one is a transcendent, and the profession is all iron guards, most of them are second or third level. They wore thick silver armor, equipped with long spears, large shields and two-handed swords. They skillfully controlled their mounts and ran wildly on the road.


    "The Silver Knight really lives up to its reputation." Ren could not help but admire.


    In this world of extraordinary power, an army composed of ordinary people can basically only be used for housekeeping and patrolling, and it is vulnerable to the extraordinary.


    A truly powerful army is composed of extraordinary people.


    But the rarity of extraordinary people limited the size of the army. A legion of two to three thousand people was enough to sweep away many weaker human kingdoms.


    The Silver Knights of the Silver Star Duke are well-known in the empire.


    This is one of her reliance on ruling Longshande. The total number of people is just over 3,000. The cost of raising so many extraordinary people requires hundreds of thousands of gold shields every year.


    At this time, a silver-scaled horse stopped beside the car and jumped off a silver-clothed knight.


    He pulled back his visor, revealing a middle-aged face with a calm complexion and sharp eyes, and said loudly: "Earl Winterting, Earl of Glamorgan, I am the captain of this trip, Badmond, what do you two earls want to tell you?" ?"


    "Not yet," Viola replied, "Thank you Sir Badmont."


    Ren also nodded.


    He observed it with his soul, and this Sir Badmond was a level 5 iron guard with excellent strength and defense. The silver armor on his body was also enchanted equipment, and his strength was quite strong.


    "The responsibility lies."


    Badmond put on his helmet, rode on the silver-scaled horse, and waved his hand to get the team back on the road.


    This time he led three silver knight squads, each with twenty people. Two of the teams will stay in Winter Ting City to help Viola take over the territory and maintain order so as not to cause any trouble.


    Afterwards, Badmond will lead a team of silver knights and head to Modu with Rennes.


    At that time, the secret fire guard promised by the Duke of Silver Star will arrive at Winter Tear City and join Rennes to set off together.

 Chapter 151

    Under the escort of the silver knight, the convoy arrived at Winter Tirion after driving for more than three hours.


    The entire Earl of Winterting has a population of over one million, but the number of residents living in the city is only over 300,000. The urban area is much smaller than Longshande, and it is built on the shore of the lake that connects to the Naqumer River.


    Now is the beginning of spring, and there is still a little cold wind.


    Entering the city, the snow on the streets was cleared away, and people saw the long convoy and the accompanying silver knights with expressions of awe on their faces.


    Ren watched the city through the car window.


    This was his first visit to Winter Tear City. Viola had been here many times before, but he couldn''t contain his excitement, and introduced him to this city that would soon be his own.


    Ren could understand her current mood, smiled, and interjected from time to time to ask a few questions.


    Soon after, the convoy turned to the west in the city, where there was a gently upward hill, like the front end of a dagger, extending from the urban area to the lake, the higher the altitude, the narrower the sides, and finally at the top of the hill A huge cliff 100 meters above the lake is formed.


    On the top of the flat cliff stood a simple and huge castle, which belonged to the previous Earls of Winterting, and its name was Winterting Castle.


    There are many manor villas built on the hillside below the castle, with green trees and beautiful environment. According to Viola, this area is called Moon Yang Slope, which is equivalent to the Silver Star District of Longshande, and it is the residence of the nobles and rich people in Winter Tear City.


    The streets on Moon Yang Slope were all paved with large stone slabs, and the convoy went up the road, finally arriving at Winterting Castle on the top of the mountain.


    The gates of the castle were open and the convoy drove in.


    The broad grass was full of people, headed by a middle-aged man in official attire, about forty years old, with a bloated figure and a smile on his face.


    "He is Sir Mixon, the mayor of Winter Tear City, and he has managed the Earldom for the past two years." Viola said softly in the car.


    Behind Mayor Mixon, there are a large number of officials and nobles. Everyone has curiosity and enthusiasm on their faces, as if they are looking forward to the arrival of the new earl.


    However, when they saw the silver knight, many people''s eyes changed.


    When the car came to a stop, Mixon straightened his clothes, stepped forward to open the car door, and said loudly, "Your Excellency, I am Mayor Mixon, and I have finally waited for your arrival!"


    Viola got up and got out of the car. When people saw her face clearly, there was a gasp in the crowd.


    Mixon, who was standing closest, was even more sluggish. He was stunned for a few seconds before bowing and saluting. He stammered and shouted again: "I''ve seen the countess!"


    "Meet the Countess..."


    On the grass of the castle, everyone bowed their heads in salute.


    "Thank you everyone." Viola nodded with a smile, and her clear voice was heard in the ears, which lifted people''s spirits, and seeing her smile was even more refreshing.


    At this moment, regardless of whether the men present are married or not, their minds are inevitably activated.


    However, before they could think about it, they saw a tall and handsome young man getting off the countess'' car and standing behind her.


    Although the two didn''t seem to have any intimate gestures, anyone could guess that the relationship between this man and the Countess was not simple.


    Some well-informed people immediately guessed the identity of this person.


    Mayor Mixon was one of them. He was about to salute Rennes, but Viola stopped him with a wave of his hand and said, "Mayor Mixon, please introduce everyone to me."


    "Okay, okay."


    Mixon''s reaction was quick, and he immediately understood what the Countess meant. He turned and pointed at the person next to him, and said with a smile, "Your Excellency, this is the deputy mayor..."


    Next, Viola got acquainted with several important figures in Winter Tear City.


    Ren followed by without saying a word, like the most loyal guard.


    Despite this, people still frequently looked at him, and heard whispers from many people, nothing more than words such as "the Earl of Glamorgan", "the Countess'' lover".


    After the welcoming ceremony, Mixon led the crowd away.


    The silver knight took over the guardianship of the castle, and the housekeeper Abigail began to let people unload the luggage. There were dozens of servants in the castle. Under the leadership of an old housekeeper, they met the new countess.


    After a few hours of busy work, I finally arranged everything.


    Viola and Renn lived in the bedroom of the master of the castle. It was a luxurious and spacious room with elegant decoration and two large balconies. One faced the city and overlooked the entire city, and the other faced Winter Ting Lake. The view is wide and the scenery is pleasant.


    Looking into the distance, you can see a big meandering river, the lake water flows into the river, and boats full of goods are driving on the river, with an endless stream.


    In the afternoon, the two sat on the balcony, admiring the scenery of Dongting Lake.


    In her own castle, Viola confided her thoughts.


    Just as Ryan expected, she was going to transfer the Silver Star Records Company to Winter Tear, and she had already obtained the Duke''s consent.


    In the future, she will rely on the superior water transport conditions of Winter Tirion City to sell the phonograph to the entire empire, transport it from river to sea, and spread it to the whole world.


    The plan was also endorsed by the long-haired lady.


    If it goes well, Winter Tirion City will become a city of music and art, and the headquarters of the Goodness Church will be moved here. Maybe one day, Viola will ascend the throne of Pope.


    Furthermore, Viola has already chosen the location for the wizard tower.


    Winter Tiffany occupies the entire cliff on the top of Moon Slope, and actually only uses half of the area, and the remaining half is just enough to serve as the base of the Wizard Tower.


    Ren respected Viola''s ideals and of course raised his hands to support her.


    He has long understood the character of the half-elf. This is an independent woman. She has her own ideas and pursuits. Although she also values ??feelings, she does not put feelings first.


    However, this also means that the two are bound to be apart for a while.


    "Ren," Viola looked at her lover affectionately, and said softly, "I will stay in Winterring City and live in Winterring Castle for many years to come. You can take this place as your home, no matter you Wherever you go, don¡¯t forget to go home.¡±


    The cold wind of early spring was blowing on his face, but Ren''s heart was warm.


    He nodded heavily and said seriously: "I will be back."


    Viola got up and sat on his lap, snuggled into his arms, the two of them didn''t talk anymore, they watched the scenery of Dongting Lake in silence, quietly enjoying the world of the two of them.


    The next night, a grand banquet was held at Wintersting.


    There was a lot of traffic in front of the castle gate, and almost all the important people in Winter Ting City, whether they were officials, nobles, or extraordinary people, had received the invitation.


    This was the first time the new Earl of Winter Ting appeared on a formal occasion, no one would refuse, and everyone attended in full attire.


    Ren didn''t have much interest in this kind of banquet, but for Viola''s safety, he still met the guests as her male companion.


    In the huge banquet hall, crystal lamps illuminate every corner, and the servants serve fine wine and food like flowing water, and place them on long tables.


    On the stage at one side of the hall, the invited band played soothing and melodious music.


    Hundreds of guests gathered in small groups to chat.


    As the host, Viola did not rest all night, and under the introduction of Mayor Mixon, she was going to have a face-to-face conversation with every guest.


    With her peerless beauty, even if it is not the earl, the guests, both men and women, are flattered.


    Ryan observed secretly with the eyes of the soul, and Viola was able to convince the high society in Winterring City with only one banquet, and the first step of ruling the Earl was very smooth.


    Halfway through the banquet, Ren saw that there was no threat, so he stopped following Viola.


    Holding a plate of food and wine, he walked to the terrace outside the hall, admiring the winter ting lake under the night, while locking the voice of all things on Viola''s side, he ate alone.


    Below the terrace is a meadow, and a dozen meters further away is a cliff.


    The cliff is very high, at a ninety-degree angle with the water surface, and the sound of water from below can be heard, surrounded only by a circle of delicate marble railings.


    When the servants and guests saw him, they didn''t bother him.


    Ren is also happy.


    "The Earl of Glamorgan." A voice came suddenly, and Ren turned his head to look, and saw a nobleman in a formal suit carrying red wine, walking up to the terrace.


    He is not very old, only in his early thirties, and his appearance is also ordinary, no different from most nobles in the hall.


    Ren didn''t recognize the other party, and observed with the eyes of the soul, his brows were slightly frowned.


    This person is a high-ranking wizard!


    And it is a relatively rare ever-changing wizard, reaching the seventh level, there are seven demon souls in the soul that can be used for transformation, each demon soul has three to four elements, most of which are secret magic elements, and have mastered more than a dozen spells .


    Shapeshifting wizards belong to the branch of the Soul Control School. They can possess demonic souls and gain the ability to cast spells. Every time they change their souls, they can superimpose a possessed demonic soul, greatly improving their strength.


    Their core main soul is the "deformation demon", which has the element of "change", which can go a step further and directly transform into the form of the demon soul in life.


    This changed form can play the role of physical elements. The strength, speed, and defense are not weaker than that of the demon soul. After the superposition of multiple demon souls, it is even stronger than the original strength of the demon soul.


    To some extent, shapeshifting wizards are somewhat similar to battle wizards.


    Both have strong melee combat abilities.


    The difference is that battle wizards cannot transform, but can use all the fused demon souls to strengthen the human body; shapeshifting wizards have stronger spellcasting ability, flexible application, and can adapt to many combat environments. , you can no longer cast spells in the form of other demon souls, and are restricted.


    Seeing that Ren frowned, the shape-shifting wizard quickly introduced himself: "Your Excellency, I am Padgett, the deputy director of the Justice Bureau of Winter Tear City. Please forgive my presumptuousness."


    "Padgett?"


    Ren snorted inwardly. Obviously, this was not Padgett himself, but a shape-shifting wizard who used his identity falsely. He didn''t expose it immediately, and asked calmly, "Is there something wrong with Mr. Padgett?"


    Padgett approached and said in a low voice: "As entrusted, let me convey a word to Your Excellency the Earl."


    "What words?"


    "I hope the Earl of Glamorgan can understand the general situation and don''t go to Modu." When Padgett spoke, there was a hint of mockery in his eyes.

 Chapter 152

    "Know the general situation?"


    Ren''s expression suddenly sank, and the nobles of Modu moved faster than he thought. They had already sent someone to look for them as soon as they left Longshande.


    He looked at the shapeshifting wizard who claimed to be Padgett, his gaze became dangerous, and he asked coldly, "What if I don''t know the general idea?"


    The corner of Padgett''s mouth twitched, he took a sip of the wine in his glass, and said with a smile: "Your Excellency, you should have heard the stories of the previous Earls of Glamorgan."


    "Sixty years ago, the last Earl of Glamorgan was a legendary wizard. Because of his ignorance, he was seriously injured and died."


    "Your talent is good, but can it be compared to the legendary wizard?"


    Ren was expressionless and did not answer.


    Padgett thought he was intimidated by his own words, and continued: "I don''t know why the Duke of Silver Star chose you, but I want to kindly remind you that this is not something that a young man from a small town is qualified to intervene in. It''s not a place you can provoke."


    "Nobility and fiefs are indeed very attractive. Everyone wants them, but even their lives are lost. No matter how good these things are, what does it matter to you?"


    "Your Excellency, we have come here with sincerity." Padgett''s haughty face showed a bit of sincerity.


    "you?"


    Ren seemed to be moved, "Tell me about your sincerity."


    "First, you must never step into Modu." Padgett listed the conditions, staring at Renn and said: "Second, return to Longshande immediately and report to the Duke of Silver Star. We are willing to increase the annual tax distribution to Seven hundred thousand gold shields."


    When Ren heard the second condition, he immediately understood that the nobles of Modu were still unclear, and that this was actually Master Anse Wodos behind the scenes.


    In their view, the reason for the appointment of the new Earl of Glamorgan was that the Duke of Silver Star wanted to blackmail.


    The annual tax increase of 200,000 gold shields is considered a big deal.


    Ren was unmoved and asked, "Since you are willing to pay more taxes, why don''t you negotiate with the Duke of Silver Star yourself?"


    "Your Excellency the Duke refuses to meet." Padgett was quite angry, but he didn''t dare to speak rudely to a holy soul wizard.


    Obviously, he thought that the Silver Star Duke was too greedy and was not satisfied with the amount.


    "If Your Excellency the Earl can persuade the Duke of Silver Star to agree, we can give Your Excellency the Earl a large amount of benefits after the matter is completed, which will definitely satisfy you."


    Padgett stretched out his palm, flipped the palm and the back of the hand, making a "ten" gesture.


    "One million gold shields?" Ren asked expectantly.


    Padgett almost choked on the wine, and he despised this mud-legged commoner from the countryside who didn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, relied on his face for food, and hit the big luck. He explained dryly: "Your Excellency, you really know how to joke, I mean It''s one hundred thousand gold shields."


    Ren smacked his lips, as if thinking that one hundred thousand gold shields was too little.


    He thought about it for a while, and said with some regret: "Your Excellency the Duke will not listen to me, sorry, I can''t do it."


    Padgett saw that the Earl of Glamorgan had wavered and was a weak person, so he decided to continue to exert pressure and said fiercely: "If you want to live, you must do it. I don''t care what method you use. It''s your problem."


    Ren''s face was very difficult, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "Yes!"


    "What?" Padgett was delighted.


    "I can''t solve the problem, but I can solve the person who raised the problem." Ren''s expression became stern, and he said in a deep voice: "I hate others threatening me the most!"


    While speaking, a ray of rainbow light burst out between his fingers.


    call out!


    The rainbow light bloomed on the terrace, and Padgett was caught off guard. He had no idea that Ren would dare to do something to him.


    According to the information collected before, this Earl of Glamorgan has only been a transcendent for half a year. He is a rare genius whose occupation is a battle wizard.


    Even so, Padgett didn''t take it to heart.


    How much of a threat can a mere third-level combat wizard pose to a high-level shapeshifting wizard?


    The rainbow ray fell on his body, and Padgett''s shield was passively activated, blocking the spell attack in time. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw Renn stepping forward, as if wanting to get closer to him fight.


    "Suicide."


    "I didn''t want to kill you at first, but to save face for the Duke of Silver Star, you forced me to do so."


    Padgett sneered inwardly, his body swelled up like an inflatable ball, hair grew from his skin all over his body, his hands and feet turned into thick sharp claws, and instantly transformed into a giant bear weighing tens of thousands of pounds, standing more than five meters tall , a terrifying behemoth.


    High-level Warcraft Earth Brown Bear!


    The moment the transformation was completed, the giant bear leaped forward fiercely, waving its stone-milled bear paws, and its body also shone with brown light, which was the phenomenon of the gathering of earth elements.


    boom!


    The bear paw slammed into the ground, and the entire terrace shook.


    "Where are people?" A trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of the earth brown bear.


    Before the thought settled down, there was a sharp pain in the palm, and he suddenly found that his right fore palm had been cut with a sword, which penetrated into the bone, and almost cut off the entire fore palm.


    He roared and swept around in a circle, forcing Ren to retreat outside the terrace, and saw Ren holding a gorgeous short sword in his hand.


    "What kind of sword is this, it can cut through my earth armor!"


    Padgett paled in horror.


    The earth brown bear is a very rare high-level monster. It not only possesses the affinity of the earth element, masters multiple earth spells, but also has a level-five terrifying power. The most powerful thing is actually defense.


    With thick fur and muscles and a natural earth armor, this is a fourth-ring spell, which is harder than a high-level steel knight. It is hard to hurt with a sword, and can ignore most spells below the third ring.


    In order to obtain this demon soul, Padgett almost went bankrupt and put in a lot of painstaking efforts.


    Now, even a short sword can''t stop it...


    No blood flowed from the bear''s paw, because this is not a real body, but made of soul power, which can be repaired quickly, but it will consume a lot of soul power.


    While Padgett was repairing the wound, the giant bear''s body stood up like a human, roared loudly, and then slapped down hard with both palms.


    There was a bang.


    The terrace vibrated and dust was flying, and the nearby guests finally reacted and fled in fright.


    However, the spell "group ground stabbing" that Padgett expected did not appear.


    He was dizzy and his soul power was constantly shaking, as if he had lost his sense of the earth element. When he saw the rune book in Ren''s hand, he immediately understood that his spell was interrupted.


    "Counterspell!"


    "Can you even counter such a fast spell?" Padgett couldn''t be more surprised.


    Counterspell is only the second level, and most spellcasters can master it, but it is easy to learn but difficult to master, and few people can apply it in battle.


    The principle of this spell is to use one''s own soul power to form an impact at the moment the target successfully casts the spell and the soul power attracts elemental energy.


    The power of the impact doesn''t need to be too strong, just a little interference can interrupt the spell.


    The difficulty lies in timing.


    If the counterattack is too early, the target''s soul power has not yet activated the energy, so it will have no effect; if the countermeasure is too late, the spell has already formed and is useless.


    It must be just right, so wonderful that it can be countered in a very short moment.


    This is shorter than the blink of an eye.


    Different spells mastered by each spellcaster have different casting times, which are unknown to outsiders. Sometimes even the spellcaster himself cannot grasp it stably, and it is too difficult to counter it.


    Moreover, the spell countermeasure itself also needs a casting time. The timing of your own spellcasting and the target''s spellcasting must be just right, and the timing of completion must be in sync.


    The faster a spell is cast, the harder it is to counter it.


    The ground stabbing technique is a core spell that the earth brown bear is born with. It can be cast instantly. Even the group ground stabbing technique that has been promoted to the fourth ring can be completed in less than a second.


    However, this time the spell was countered.


    Padgett was a little unbelieving, thinking that Ryan was lucky, stood up and slammed the ground again, except for a big hole, the spell still did not form.


    "It''s not luck, but he can really counter my spell."


    "It can kill you without spells."


    The earth brown bear let out a roar, ran wildly on all fours, and rushed towards Ren with its huge body.


    call!


    Ren was not afraid, and also launched a charge.


    The two were close at hand, and two figures, one big and one small, collided head-on. At the moment of the collision, the song of the blue sky in Ren''s hand took the opportunity to stab the giant bear''s head and penetrated deeply.


    With a bang, the huge earth brown bear flew backwards at a faster speed and fell down the terrace.


    There was a deep brain wound on the top of its head, and it writhed wildly in pain, destroying the castle gardener''s meticulously maintained grass in two or three strokes.


    Under the severe pain, Padgett passively released the transformation, revealing his real body.


    His reaction was extremely fast, and while Ren was still on the terrace, he transformed again, turning into a dark, swift-moving Shadow Leopard, sneaking into the shadows.


    At this point, Padgett was already terrified.


    He finally understood why the Duke of Silver Star canonized Wren as Earl of Glamorgan.


    The strength of this combat wizard is unfathomable. Not only is his spellcasting skill superb, but his strength is even more terrifying. He can''t even compare to the earth brown bear, which made him suffer a lot.


    The sneaking Shadow Leopard ran towards the edge of the cliff. He just wanted to escape and report back.


    call out!


    A rainbow-like ray burst out again, hitting the Shadow Leopard in the shadows impartially.


    "Aw..." The Shadow Leopard let out a miserable howl. Its defense power was far inferior to that of the Earth Brown Bear. During this transformation, it could not use the Earth Armor, and the rays penetrated it immediately.


    Even more unfortunate, he triggered the burning effect of the prismatic ray.


    A blue-purple flame spread from the wound, and the arcane fire was like a gangrene, forcing the Shadow Leopard out of the shadow escape, burning the skin to pieces.


    Enduring the burning pain, the Shadow Leopard used inertia to break through the railing and jump out of the cliff.


    In mid-air, Padgett untransformed and got rid of the burning effect.


    He looked back at Ren, with hatred and fear in his eyes, and cursed angrily: "Ignorant bastard, you are dead! Whether you have entered Modu or not, you are dead!"


    At the same time, his body quickly transformed into a huge Thunderbird with a wingspan of six to seven meters.


    The thunderbird vibrated its wings, and lightning surrounded the wings, and it was about to fly away.


    Flashing to the edge of the cliff, Ren held the song of the blue sky and raised the iridescent ray to the third ring, and the arm-thick ray traversed the sky.


    Puchi!


    Thunderbird was headshot by the ray, and the transformation disappeared, reverting to a wizard in a robe, and fell from mid-air.


    The wizard looked terrified. He didn''t understand why Ren''s rainbow light rays suddenly increased in power, and even the range was extended by a large amount.


    Below the cliff is the water surface of Dongting Lake. He decided to escape from the water, and his body quickly transformed into a slender scale fish with a ferocious face and a sharp single horn on his head.


    However, just halfway through this transformation, the rainbow light ray struck again.


    Colored lights flashed away, illuminating the night sky.


    There was a hole the size of a fist in the wizard''s chest, and the back could be seen from the chest. The heart completely disappeared, and he became a corpse before falling to the water.

 Chapter 153

    From Winterburg, a huge Flameblade Dragon Eagle flew out at high speed, covered in flames, like a ball of red meteors, fell down the cliff, grabbed the shapeshifting wizard''s body before it fell into the water, and flapped its wings violently , climbing up.


    With a bang, the body was thrown onto the grass, and the dragon eagle turned into a red light and disappeared.


    The shapeshifter was charred in many places, with only his face intact.


    Ren didn''t headshot him with a rainbow ray, just to be able to identify his identity.


    Viola appeared on the terrace, and was relieved to see that Ren was fine. He approached the corpse and checked his appearance.


    With the sound of heavy footsteps, Badmond and several silver knights arrived and blocked the surrounding area of ??the grass to prevent the guests from getting too close.


    Some guests, who were still in shock, stood in the distance and pointed.


    "Your Excellency the Earl..." Badmond felt guilty. It was a serious dereliction of duty to let the enemy sneak in for the first time at Wintersting Castle''s banquet.


    Fortunately, the Earl of Glamorgan had already killed the enemy.


    Ren shook his head and said it was okay, preventing a shapeshifting wizard from sneaking in was not something that Badmond and his iron guards could do, it was far beyond his ability.


    For shapeshifters, there are few places in the world they cannot sneak into.


    He turned to look at Viola, and asked in a low voice, "Have you seen this man? He claimed to be from Modu, and represented the nobles in Modu, preventing me from entering the territory."


    "I haven''t seen it."


    Viola frowned, with a bit of anger on his face, "High-level shapeshifting wizards are rare in Modu, so it''s not difficult to find out his identity."


    Badmond, who was standing next to him, and a few other guests with super hearing, when they heard Viola''s words, they immediately looked at Ren in a different way, full of awe.


    They didn''t see the battle with their own eyes, thinking that this wizard''s strength was average.


    Unexpectedly, it was a high-level shapeshifting wizard.


    Any high-level wizard, no matter which school or specialization, is a very powerful figure. The most powerful transcendent in Winter Tear City is the chief of the Public Security Bureau, and he is only a seventh-level shooter, and his strength is far inferior to that of a wizard of the same level.


    However, what is even more surprising is that the Earl of Glamorgan was able to kill the other party in such a short period of time!


    Before this, the upper class of Winter Tear City and Balmond had contempt for the Earl of Glamorgan, thinking that he was just an unlucky guy who was chosen by the Duke of Silver Star as a pawn.


    It now appears that is not the case.


    Ren noticed the change in people''s attitude towards him and didn''t pay much attention to it. He searched the body of the deformed wizard, but found nothing more.


    Shapeshifting wizards fight in various forms. This feature makes them unable to carry conventional magic equipment. Most shapeshifting wizards are unarmed, not even a staff.


    "Poor ghost..."


    Ren muttered in his mouth, and ordered Badmond to dispose of the body.


    But it''s not all fruitless, the shapeshifting wizard''s soul is quite strong, and he has provided himself with more than thirty-five bars of electricity.


    At present, the total power has reached more than 80%, which is enough to upgrade the quickness or a certain spell by one level.


    Viola asked the Silver Knight to restore order, and the banquet continued.


    This time, Ren is the focus wherever he goes, and the strong are always more likely to be respected.


    Viola received a report from Mayor Mixon that the real Padgett, the deputy director of the Justice Bureau, was found in a woods under the slope of the moon, in a coma, but not dead.


    This is good news. Winter Tear City did not lose any officials. Obviously, the shape-shifting wizard didn''t intend to kill him in the first place.


    Maybe he never thought that today he just came to threaten and lost his life.


    "This is the fate of underestimating the enemy."


    Ren secretly warned himself.


    Despite some disturbances, Earl Winter Ting''s first official appearance in the territory ended smoothly.


    In the middle of the night, on the bed in the master bedroom of Wintersting Castle, Ren opened his eyes in the dark, turned his head to look at Viola beside him, his eyes swept over the moving curve under the thin quilt, and there was a smile on his face. contented.


    Now I finally have time to check the harvest.


    Turn on the phone interface, and icons light up in the field of vision.


    Ren thought for a moment, and finally his eyes fell on the icons of "Swift" and "Rainbow Ray". Swift is already level four, and there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    He has tried it before, and it takes about 70% of the power to strengthen the quickness to level five.


    This is much higher than expected consumption.


    Perhaps this is because the speed itself is difficult to improve. With the current battery level, the upgrade is enough, but with more than a dozen bars left, it feels a little unstable.


    The soul power invested in strengthening elements can no longer be used to cast spells.


    Ren didn''t want to limit his ability to cast spells due to lack of soul power. He was about to go to Modu soon. He wanted to keep some cards and try to show himself as a wizard.


    Unless it is a critical moment, he will never expose his melee strength.


    In this way, improving the rainbow light ray is the best choice.


    When fighting the shapeshifting wizard at night, the rainbow ray of the second ring is not powerful enough to penetrate the opponent''s earth armor.


    Even with the assistance of Song of the Blue Sky, he was promoted to the third ring, but he could only take advantage of the enemy''s transformation into thunderbirds and big fish, weakened defenses, and surprise them to cause damage.


    Ren estimated that even the three-ring iridescent rays would be useless against the earth brown bear.


    If it is the fourth ring, it should be fine.


    He locked on the icon of the rainbow ray, pressed the button, and the progress bar began to advance steadily. The power dropped rapidly, and after more than ten seconds, the power dropped below 40%, and the rainbow ray finally reached the third ring!


    Middle-level wizards can only master three-ring spells at most.


    Ren reached out and touched the song of the blue sky hidden under the pillow. A wave of energy was transmitted into his brain, and the soul power circulated, activating the leaves representing the iridescent rays.


    Immediately, information about this spell emerged in his mind.


    As long as you want to, you can immediately release the rainbow light rays of the four rings.


    The four-ring spell has reached the category of intermediate spells, its power has been qualitatively improved, its penetration power has increased dramatically, and its range has reached 20 meters.


    And one more negative effect that can be triggered is "freeze".


    This kind of freezing is not the freezing of ice spells, it does not produce ice, but a space constraint formed by mysterious energy, the effect is similar to the freezing effect, restricting the movement of the target.


    Blinding, petrification, burning, freezing, triggering any negative effect can affect the outcome of the battle.


    The only thing that makes Ren dissatisfied is that the iridescent rays of the fourth ring require a longer casting time, which exceeds two seconds.


    This is the price of increasing the number of rings.


    The two second cast time is too long without holding down the enemy.


    Ren sighed inwardly, his research on spells is still too little, and all spells are cast automatically. When he arrives at Wedzeland Wizarding Academy, he must thoroughly study the "Ray-like Spell Research" to shorten the casting time of rainbow rays. .


    At present, he is best at "counter-spell". This tasteless spell is a general-purpose spell. With the help of the eye of the soul, it has become his trump card.


    The eye of the soul can visualize the state of the soul, and when the target casts a spell, the elements in the soul will be activated accordingly.


    The flow of soul power is also completely visible.


    Ren can clearly capture the enemy''s spell-casting process and grasp the timing of the counter-spell.


    Of course, counterspell is not a panacea.


    There is a distance limit for counter-countering. Second-level spell counter-countering is only effective within ten meters, and the spell itself takes time. If the opponent casts it instantly or casts it faster, there is no way to counter-counter it.


    In the battle of the caster, the enemy rarely gets closer to within ten meters.


    Ren''s spell countermeasure comes from the rune book, and he cannot use soul power to increase the number of rings and increase the effective distance, unless there is a chance to fuse with the magic soul with this spell in the future.


    "Sure enough, no spell is perfect."


    "If the distance of the counterspell is long enough, and it is proficient in its research to be instant, then all the spellcasters in this world are like fish on the chopping board in front of me, and I will slaughter them."


    Ren thought with regret.


    He turned off the phone interface, turned over and gently hugged Viola just as he was about to continue sleeping.


    During the days in Wintersburg, Ryan lived happily.


    With the help of the Silver Knights, Viola took over the territory in just a few days and became the ruler of the city and the surrounding large land and lakes.


    The upper class in Winter Tirion accepted the new earl obediently.


    He had just turned twenty, and he was not ready to be a father, either psychologically or physically.


    But Viola seemed to be doing this intentionally, and the two had never taken contraceptive measures.


    Ren sighed secretly and could only let her go.


    I hope that in the future when I return to Winter Ting, there will not be a child who runs out and hugs his leg and calls him daddy...


    Indulging in the gentle countryside and spending a wonderful week, Renn almost forgot about the business, and didn''t want to leave until the secret fire guards arrived with a letter from the Duke of Silver Star, and he knew it was time to go on the road.


    The content of the letter is not much, just urging Ren to leave immediately.


    And told him that the people on the side of Master Anxi Wodas had been impatient and asked several times.


    Ren didn''t dare to delay the order of the two holy soul wizards.


    In the afternoon of that day, he boarded the ship prepared by Viola, set off from Dongting Lake, sailed into the Nachumer River, and went straight down the river to Modu.

 Chapter 154

    The Nachumer River is the longest river in the empire, originating from the mountains of the world, stretching for tens of thousands of miles from west to east, flowing through eleven provinces and duchies, and merging into the endless sea in Modu.


    The Duchy of Longsand is in the middle and lower reaches of the Nachumer River.


    The ship entered the river from Dongting Lake and went down the river. There were more than a dozen cities built along the banks of the river. Every city is almost the economic or political center of the province where it is located, with a large population and well-developed river transportation.


    Amidst the roar of steam, the ship sailed for half a day, leaving the Duchy of Longsand and entering the adjacent Brambles.


    Brambles is a province, and its capital, Isrek City, is also built along the banks of the Nachumer River. This is a more prosperous city than Longshande. Not only is it huge in size, but the population living in the city is more than three million, nearly three times that of Longshande.


    Isrek is the most important city in the middle of the empire, bar none.


    In the entire empire, its city size and population can be ranked among the top five. This is the largest railway and water transportation hub in the empire, connecting nine provinces or duchies, and the transportation network radiates more than half of the country.


    Such an important city, with a much higher status than Longshande, naturally has a holy soul wizard sitting in it.


    This holy soul wizard is revered as "Duke of Purple Flame", and his name is "Magna Elan".


    Like the Duke of Silver Star, she is also a woman.


    However, the situation in Isrein is more similar to Modu. The Duke of Purple Flame is not the lord of Isrek, and never interferes in the governance of the city.


    This duke became famous very early. Before the establishment of the Supreme Council of Chemetis, he was already a holy soul wizard, and it has been more than 1,400 years.


    When the Supreme Council was established, the Duke of Purple Flame was a member.


    She chose Isrek, but she only had to take away a small part of the tax collection rights, and still let the empire send people to manage the province and capital of Bramble. After hundreds of years of accumulation, the floating city was slowly established. .


    After the Floating Void City went to heaven, Duke Ziyan stopped the right to collect taxes, and even gave up his duke title voluntarily.


    Today, the Duke of Purple Flame is equivalent to a false title. People still call him this because of habit. It has been too long and has not been changed.


    Duke Ziyan is one of the most mysterious among the holy soul wizards.


    Few people know her origin, nor what she usually does, and people can''t see the floating city in the sky in Isrek City.


    This floating city has never been opened to the public. It is said that Duke Ziyan is the only one in the city.


    Because it hadn''t appeared for so long, the citizens of Isrek even wondered if the floating city had already flown away.


    In the evening, Ren''s ship arrived in Isrek and was going to spend the night here.


    Ren did not disembark, but stood on the deck and enjoyed the bustling city under the sunset. The Nachumer River runs through Isrek and divides the city in two. There are long piers on both sides, and a large number of ships enter or leave at any time.


    On the wharf, hundreds of thousands of workers are still busy.


    Ren''s eyesight is extremely strong, and he can see far away. I have to say that Isrek is indeed more developed than Longshande.


    "Pity."


    A female voice sounded beside him, "The Duke of Ziyan actually gave up such a big city. If His Excellency the Duke could choose Isrek as his territory, the floating city would have been established long ago."


    Ren turned his head to look, and it was Pansil who was speaking.


    She is the captain of the secret fire guard who went to Modu with her this time, a seventh-level elementalist.


    Ren had met Pansier before. When he secretly reported Sir Ebrey, Pansier also participated, but no one was caught in the end.


    There are usually five or six members of each secret fire guard, and the captain must be a high-level wizard.


    There are thirty secret fire guards under the Duke of Silver Star, and each member is an elite trained in the wizard''s tower, much stronger than ordinary extraordinary people.


    Ryan has already seen all of Pansil''s players.


    One of the other four is a fifth-level wizard of all spirits, and the remaining three are all third-level wizards. There are five people in total, and their strength is quite impressive.


    However, except for Pansil, the other wizards seemed to be a little unhappy with Ren.


    Especially those three wizards, who were not very old, and still had some hostility in their hearts. Although they hid it well, they still couldn''t escape the eyes of Ren''s soul.


    He didn''t need to think about it to know that it was because of Viola, or he was not convinced that he was canonized as an earl.


    On the contrary, Captain Pansil has a good attitude towards Rennes.


    For most of the day on the ship, she followed Renn almost all the time, fulfilling her duty to protect the Earl of Glamorgan, and at the same time restraining her team members so that they were distributed around the ship to be alert to possible enemies.


    At this time, Ren looked at this ordinary-looking woman. She was in her early forties and had a gentle temperament, which was somewhat similar to his mother Malinda.


    "Captain Pansil," he said with a smile, "When Your Excellency the Duke entered the Supreme Council, Duke Ziyan had already given up the title of Duke, right?"


    Pansil nodded.


    "According to the laws of the empire, the Duke should have been able to choose Isrek as his territory at that time, why not?" Ren asked.


    In fact, he could guess the reason.


    It is nothing more than the problem that the two dukes cannot coexist. There are seven floating cities in the empire, which are distributed in different cities. Even if the relationship between the two holy soul wizards is good, they will not tolerate another floating city on their own territory. Empty cities exist.


    One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, let alone two tigresses.


    Ren knew this well, he just wanted to find a topic, chat with Pansier, and get close to the relationship.


    The strength of this seventh-level wizard is extremely strong, and the number of magic seals in his soul exceeds 20. He is definitely the best among wizards of the same level, and he belongs to the kind of person who hides his secrets.


    Ren can kill the seventh-level shapeshifting wizard, but he can''t guarantee that he will be able to deal with Pansil.


    After arriving in Modu, he had to rely on the other party, and she was the eyes and ears arranged by the Duke of Silver Star by his side, so it would never be wrong to have a good relationship with her.


    Pansil smiled gently, and was about to speak, but saw that Ren seemed to have discovered something, and his expression changed slightly as he looked in the direction of the pier.


    She followed her gaze and saw a witch boarding the ship.


    The silver-clothed knight guarding the entrance of the ship seemed to be completely invisible to her and allowed her to board the ship without stopping her.


    This witch is very tall, with long curly black hair, pure black pupils, and clear eyes. She wears a black and white simple and elegant robe. A little imperceptibly arrogant.


    Seeing her, Pansil felt a great threat in his heart, and immediately raised his vigilance.


    At the same time, I felt that Ren''s reaction was a little strange.


    What she didn''t know was that Ren''s heart was shocked at this moment. This witch was not a human at all, but a giant dragon!


    Not only a giant dragon, but also an extremely rare legendary dragon species - rainbow dragon!

 Chapter 155

    "Captain Pansil, wait a moment."


    Ren quickly signaled Pansil not to act in a hurry, he didn''t feel any hostility from this giant dragon who transformed into a female human.


    Although in the eyes of the soul, the soul color of the other party is extremely strange.


    In the soul of a normal human, different colors represent different emotions. As the mood changes, the soul is like a paint soaked in water, constantly changing.


    And this dragon lady, her soul is colorful, like a rainbow, but it has always remained stable without the slightest change.


    This was the first time Ren met such a special soul.


    What shocked him even more was that the other party''s soul was so powerful, no matter in structure or shape, it was completely different from human beings.


    In the depths of the soul of a group of rainbow light, a phantom of a strange dragon emerged!


    It was with this characteristic that Ren recognized that she was not human.


    The phantom of the giant dragon is shrouded in rainbow light, with an elegant figure, which is very different from the general shape of a giant dragon. Surrounded by dozens of elemental runes, each element represents a spell or a certain ability.


    Ren just glanced casually and felt his scalp tingling.


    This was the first time I saw the rumored dragon in person, and I ran into a rainbow dragon!


    There is a very famous book in his mobile phone library called "The Chronicle of Dragons", which is a detailed study of the dragon-like creatures in the world of Arrenus.


    Dragons are one of the most powerful races of all time.


    They are born with the ability to cast spells, have powerful bodies, are hard to hurt with swords, have a long life span, and have almost no natural enemies.


    In the second era, the dragon once ruled the world with the giants, and was the overlord of the sky, and all races were their vassals or slaves. Now is the Fourth Era, the number of giant dragons has dropped sharply, and most of them live in seclusion in inaccessible places, but there are still a small number of giant dragons living together with humans, and there are rumors of their appearance everywhere.


    There are many types of dragons, usually divided into true dragons, dragons and dragonborn.


    The giant dragons that people refer to are true dragons, which can be divided into five-color dragons, metal dragons, gemstone dragons, and alien dragons according to their bloodlines and abilities.


    On top of these four types of true dragons, there is also the most powerful legendary dragon species.


    Ordinary dragons, when hatched from dragon eggs, the strength of the young dragon is equivalent to that of a mid-level or high-level transcendent, and it will not enter the legendary realm until it reaches adulthood.


    As for the legendary dragon species, they have legendary power from birth!


    It is recorded in "Dragon Records" that there are only three known legendary dragon species, and the rainbow dragon is one of them. They are the best at casting spells among all giant dragons, especially all kinds of rainbow light spells in arcane arts.


    Rainbow Dragons are natural spellcasters who, if they live long enough, can rival Holy Souls.


    However, Ren discovered an abnormality in the witch''s soul. She is not a pure dragon, but has a human breath in her soul, and she has practiced meditation!


    He remembered very clearly that the spellcasting ability of giant dragons is innate, as long as they are old, they will naturally master related spells without meditation.


    Although she practiced the meditation method that should come from the elves, it is completely different from the wizard, and she is essentially a mage, but this is too strange.


    "A dragon-human hybrid mage?"


    Some weird thoughts popped up in Ryan''s mind, can humans have offspring with dragons? No reproductive isolation?


    Which senior is so awesome that he fucked a giant dragon and gave birth to a child?


    Or, a male iridescent dragon fucked a human female?


    Just as he was thinking about it, the lady in a black and white robe had already walked to the deck, stood still a few steps away, and her clear eyes fell on Ren for a few seconds.


    "Lord of Glamorgan?"


    The dragon mage spoke, his voice was clear and melodious, but it seemed to have a bit of inexplicable coolness.


    "It''s me, ma''am, who are you?" At such a close distance, Ren vaguely smelled a unique smell, like the sky after the rain, fresh and natural.


    As he spoke, he looked at the other person.


    The will to truth came into play, and immediately saw through the disguise on the dragon mage, revealing his true face.


    Under the disguise is a beautiful face, the facial features are like the masterpiece of an artist''s life, perfect, there is a touch of arrogance between the eyebrows and eyes, the most noticeable thing is her eyes, the pupils are like rainbows, but there is no weirdness at all, Instead, it adds a different kind of beauty.


    A head of slightly curly black hair, the shawl is spread out, and a small part of the hair tip is flowing with colored light.


    Ren''s face was expressionless, but he was amazed in his heart.


    This is a woman who is comparable to Viola. The two have their own characteristics, and their appearance is equal, and they are both at the pinnacle of female beauty.


    He couldn''t help but think that Viola is a half-elf and this one is a half-dragon. Could it be that mixed blood is really easy to produce beautiful women?


    "My name is Oxelia."


    The dragon mage introduced himself: "The teacher asked me to contact you. I was waiting in Modu, but the Earl of Glamorgan seemed reluctant to leave. If it was a day later, I would have to go to Winter Tear City in person."


    Ren suddenly realized that this person was sent by Master Anse Wo Daosi.


    "Sorry, I''ve been delayed by something." He apologized cheekily, and at the same time, he was a little curious, and asked in a low voice: "Ms. Oxilia, are you a student of Master Anxi?"


    Oxilia nodded slightly.


    She took out a badge in her hand. There was a purple abstract eye on it. Three straight arrows extended from the bottom of the eye. The pupils radiated light. There were subtle runes floating in the light. This is the symbol of Wezeland Floating Void City .


    Only the spellcasters who entered the upper layer of Wezelan floating city can get badges to represent their identities.


    When Ren saw the badge, he no longer had any doubts.


    This Oxilia has a lot of background. She is a legendary mage and a student of a holy soul wizard. No one in the entire empire dares to disrespect her.


    Thinking that in the future, he might also learn from Anse Woldas, Ren became more enthusiastic.


    "Ms. Oxilia, welcome aboard." He smiled and introduced, "This is Ms. Pansil, the captain of the Secret Fire Guard."


    Pansil received orders from the Duke of Silver Star before he came, so he knew some inside information.


    She lowered her vigilance and said gently: "I have heard for a long time that Master Anxi accepted an extremely outstanding student a few years ago, and it should be Ms. Oxilia."


    "You''ve heard of me?" Oxilia was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I''ve heard of it."


    At this time, Oxilia was just an ordinary-looking witch in the eyes of ordinary people, but she still showed an unconcealable arrogance. After nodding to Pansil, she immediately looked at Ren and said, "Earl of Glamorgan, You''ve wasted too much time, it''s time to get down to business."


    "Okay, please follow me." Ren looked around, the deck was not the place to talk.


    He led the two into a cabin of the ship. After Oxilia followed in, she raised her hand, and an invisible force field spread out, covering the entire room.


    "Three-ring magic soundproof force field?"


    Ren was surprised that the character of this dragon mage was too cautious.


    This room is the best cabin on the ship. It is spacious, luxuriously decorated, and equipped with various drinks. Ren asked the two ladies to sit down, and after asking politely, served tea.


    Oxilia didn''t object, she seemed quite interested in the black tea in her hand, she pretended to observe it casually, then took a sip, narrowing her beautiful eyes.


    In the eyes of the soul, her colored soul actually shone slightly, revealing a bit of joy.


    Ren noticed this detail and kept it in his heart.


    "Ms. Oxilia," he took a sip of dark beer to moisten his throat, and then asked: "What is the specific order of Master Anxi, and what should I do when I arrive in Modu?"


    "You just have to do one thing."


    Oxilia looked at Ren seriously, and said slowly: "Live, the longer you live, the better."


    "Survive?"


    Ren was startled at first, and then his face became serious, which was beyond his expectation. He thought that Anse Wo Daos would give some mission, but he didn''t.


    This shows that the situation is more dangerous than expected.


    Pansil next to her was also in a heavy heart. She was assigned by the Duke of Silver Star to protect Ren, but now she heard Oxilia''s words, but she didn''t have much confidence.


    High-level wizards may be big names in other places, but in Modu, where the strong gather, they can only be regarded as middle-class.


    Even if it is a legend, he dare not walk sideways in Modu.


    There was silence in the cabin, only Oshilia picked up the black tea and sipped it from time to time.


    Ren''s expression fluctuated, and he couldn''t help asking: "Ma''am, I don''t understand, what exactly does Master Anxi mean by sending the Earl of Glamorgan to Modu?"


    Oxilia put down her teacup, thought for a while, and then explained: "Last summer, the teacher received a prophecy that Wedzeland will be under great threat and may crash."


    Ren and Pansier were immediately shocked and almost couldn''t sit still.


    Wezeland floating city crashed?


    If this really happened, it would be the most astonishing event in the history of the empire, and the impact would be so great that it would even shake the entire Arrenus.


    There are seven floating cities in the Orienser Empire, each of which represents the top magic power in the world. The strength of the Wezelan floating city is second to none, not much worse than the oldest Nether floating city.


    A floating city with a holy soul wizard sitting in it, even if the incarnation of a god descends, it cannot be easily shaken.


    Not to mention, as the center of the Modu sect, there are more than double-digit legendary wizards in Wezelan Floating Void City besides Master Anxi!


    Pansil asked in disbelief, "Is this prophecy accurate?"


    Prophecy is an eight-ring arcane art, which can only be mastered by wizards who have reached at least a high level of legend. Moreover, prophecy is not necessarily accurate. Sometimes the predictions given are very vague, and may even be completely opposite.


    "It was Master Medifer who made this prophecy." Oxilia replied lightly.


    Pansil was astonished.


    Ren was also silent.


    Master Medifer is also a holy soul wizard, an arcanist and a dark magician, but he is most well-known for his achievements in prophecy. He has predicted many important things, and all of them have been verified in the end.


    Therefore, Master Medifer is revered as "Prophet" and sometimes "Great Prophet".


    Who dares to underestimate the prophecy made by the greatest prophet in the history of the empire?


    Ren can imagine that when Master Anse Wodos received this prophecy, he would never doubt its authenticity and would definitely pay attention to it.


    "Master Medifer''s prophecy has been disturbed by unknown interference. We only see that Wezelan is threatened and may crash, but we don''t know the source of the danger." Oxilia said.


    Ren nodded slightly, the result of the prophecy would not have been too clear.


    This high-level arcane technique allows the caster to see fragments of future information, like a glimpse of a leopard, but it will not be specific to key points or a key person, and can only rely on this information for speculation and interpretation.


    Moreover, prophecy will be affected by the interference of other great beings, covering up the truth and distorting the results.


    Oxilia took a sip of black tea and continued: "After the teacher got the prophecy, he immediately began to investigate secretly. He suspected that the threat might come from within Modu, but there was no clear clue."


    "Inside Modu?" Ren understood, "Those local nobles in Modu?"


    Oxilia replied: "Yes."


    When Ren heard this, he had already guessed the intention of Master Anse Wo Daosi.


    Since the day he was conferred the title, he checked the library on his mobile phone and roughly figured out the entanglement between Wezeland Floating Void City and Modu.


    Wezelan Floating Void City was established around the first thousand years of the new calendar. At that time, the emperor was still in power in the empire. In order to fight against the forces of the capital, Northril, more than a dozen nobles in Modu jointly contributed funds, and only spent more than 30 years. Let the floating city go to the sky every year.


    However, there was no holy soul wizard in the floating city at that time.


    After negotiation and compromise, the nobles sent legendary wizards representing their own interests to form a six-member council to control all power in the floating city.


    Each member of the six-member council is called the speaker, and a grand speaker is elected.


    On major issues, the six-member parliament votes by show of hands, the ordinary speaker has one vote, and the grand speaker has two votes.


    This mechanism worked very well, until hundreds of years later, Anse Wodos, who was born as a commoner, was born. He was originally a student of the Wizarding Academy, and he was promoted step by step to the legend, to the six-member council, and finally to the holy soul wizard. Controversially became the grand speaker of the six-member council and the leader of the floating city.


    Nearly a thousand years later, Wezelan Floating Void City and the local nobles of Modu gradually drifted apart.


    The speaker of the six-member council rotates. With the change of generations, many families have declined, and the local nobles of Modu have gradually lost control of Wezeland floating city.


    Now Wezeland Floating City is a world-famous magic city.


    Master Anxi was generous and kind, and did not kill all the nobles of Modu. Although they still had great influence on the floating city, they were no longer the masters.


    However, no matter how good the character is, if it threatens the survival of the Floating Void City, Master Anxi will never tolerate it.


    Ren guessed that Master Anxi couldn''t find out the black hands of the nobles of Modu for a while, and he didn''t want to tear his face, so he threw five nine-ring fireballs to kill the nobles, so he let himself, the Earl of Glamorgan, go to Modu.


    At this moment, Modu is like the surface of a lake before a storm. It looks calm, but in fact, there is an undercurrent surging underneath.


    The arrival of the Earl of Glamorgan touched the interests of the nobles of Mordo, like throwing a boulder into the lake, stirring up thousands of waves and exposing the hidden conspiracy under the water.


    The most wonderful thing is that Longshande happened to be hit by an earthquake, and the Duke of Silver Star urgently needed a sum of money to make up for the loss. It seemed reasonable, and no one would doubt that this was Master Anxi''s idea.


    The plan is indeed ingenious.


    Ren was a little upset, which meant that he would be besieged by the nobles of Modu and be in great danger.


    In this plan, he is the bait thrown by Master Anxi!


    If you are not careful, you may lose your life in Modu.


    But it is impossible to withdraw now, neither the Duke of Silver Star nor Master Anxi will allow it.


    In the eyes of the two holy soul wizards, they are just a pawn after all.


    Ren curled his lips, looked at the dragon mage sitting opposite, and said, "Ms. Oxilia, you can go back and report to Master Anxi, I know what to do."


    "I won''t go back."


    Oxilia''s answer was unexpected. She seemed to see Ren''s thoughts, and said lightly: "The teacher will not let others die in vain. I will be responsible for your safety during your stay in Modu."

 Chapter 156

    two days later.


    Ren stood on the deck and looked ahead. The river became wider and wider, and the rushing water became a bit turbid. Along the banks of the river was an endless plain. Houses gradually became denser, and large tracts of fertile farmland were planted. All kinds of crops.


    On the distant horizon, a huge city loomed in the midday sun.


    "Modu is here."


    Ren''s mood was a bit complicated, with a bit of anxiety.


    Once he enters the most prosperous trading capital in the world, he will usher in an unknown fate.


    The two ladies beside him, upon hearing what he said, Pansil nodded, and Oxilia glanced at him without saying a word.


    After spending two days together on the ship, Renn probably got a feel for the temperament of this giant dragon mage. On the surface, she was a little indifferent, repulsive, and somewhat arrogant. In fact, she was interested in many things. , full of curiosity about unknown things.


    Most of the time, she will be in the perspective of the observer, like a silent audience.


    Under the seemingly silent appearance, he is enjoying the drama in front of him with great interest, but his inner activities are actually very active.


    For example, now, Ren can sense that Oxilia should be muttering something to herself with this simple exclamation.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t read minds, otherwise I can listen to what she is thinking."


    Ryan thought regretfully.


    After a while, the ship got closer and closer to the city, and the tall buildings became more and more clearly visible in the field of vision, forming a unique skyline.


    Although their height is far inferior to the high-rise buildings in the previous life, and their appearance is relatively simple, not bright enough, it still makes Ren feel emotional, they are really too similar.


    Looking from a distance, it seems to have returned to a modern metropolis.


    However, this city also has a scenery that was unattainable in the previous life. Above the city center, a huge monster is suspended above the clouds, which can be seen even hundreds of miles away.


    "Wezeland Floating Void City!"


    Ren''s spirit was refreshed. Since the crossing, he had heard about it from people or read the story of the Floating Void City many times. In the eyes of the people of the empire, the status of the Floating Void City is too important, it means so much, and countless people yearn for it.


    Until today, he finally saw a floating city.


    Open the eyes of the soul, expand the field of vision to the maximum, and take in the entire floating city. At first glance, the Floating Void City is an irregular cone as a whole, as if the top of a mountain is cut off, and then the top is turned upside down to build the city on the cut-off plane.


    In fact, the earliest floating city was built in this way.


    The world''s first floating city, Master Ogulevi''s Nether floating city, is to cut off the entire mountain peak with magic, and then let it fly into the sky.


    But Wezeland Floating City is not the case.


    Ren has read relevant information. When Wezeland Floating City was first established, people first built the city on the ground, and then arranged a huge rune circle underground, installed the core of Iola to provide power, and The whole city was uprooted and slowly suspended into the sky.


    This method of building a floating city will eventually leave a huge pothole on the ground.


    The two methods have their own advantages and disadvantages, and they happen to represent two factions of spellcasting ideas, so they are called the Nether city building method and the Modu city building method respectively.


    The floating city that the Duke of Silver Star intends to build chose the modus method.


    Ren was thinking while observing the floating city.


    As the ship got closer and closer to the city, the floating city became more obvious to the eyes. The eye of the soul has the function of measuring distance, and it has been accurately observed that its maximum diameter is close to four kilometers. A rough calculation shows that the urban area is about ten square kilometers.


    In this city in the sky, there are tall towers standing tall.


    In the most central position, a purple minaret pierces the sky. The tower is thin and over 500 meters high. The tip of the tower is like a small sun, radiating dazzling light all the time.


    This light is the purest magical energy, forming a faintly huge force field, like a huge bubble, protecting the entire floating city, like a dream.


    Ryan was amazed.


    It is said that this layer of protective force field is a ten-ring protective spell. Once it is fully activated, unless the gods come down in person, there is no power in the world that can break it.


    He counted, and there were as many as thirteen towers besides the most central minaret.


    This represents at least thirteen legendary wizards!


    On the outskirts of the floating city, there is another small floating city with a smaller area, less than one-tenth of Wezeland. There is also a wizard tower on it, which is like a satellite, slowly orbiting around Wezeland. .


    "It''s spectacular!"


    Ren secretly sighed in his heart.


    This kind of supernatural power is unimaginable in the previous life on the earth.


    When the ship sailed to the mouth of the Nachumer River, the urban landscape of Modu was fully displayed before his eyes, but Ren didn''t have the heart to appreciate it.


    He looked up, and Wedzeland was nearly five kilometers above the ground, like a huge shadow hanging over his head, covering the sky and the sun, giving people great pressure.


    The steamer turned into the Hierro near the mouth of the river.


    The boats on the river were busy, and they went upstream along the river, with the urban areas of Modu on both sides. After sailing for a few kilometers, they finally arrived at a passenger terminal.


    The ship berthed into the berth, Ren looked up at the floating city and glanced around.


    The wharf is located on the west bank of the Yero River. Looking west, there are continuous buildings. This is the old city of Modu, and it is also the most densely populated area. More than 70% of the citizens live in this land of tens of square kilometers. , The flat-speed wide street is full of traffic, stretching as far as the eye can see.


    On the other side of the river is the territory of the Earl of Glamorgan.


    "Let''s get off the boat."


    With Ren''s order, the rear hatch of the ship opened, and under the ties of Badmont, twenty silver-clad knights rode on silver-scaled horses, ready to go.


    The wizards of the five secret fire guards also summoned their own magic leopard mounts.


    Ryan himself sat in the back of a car.


    Beside him, Oxilia, blessed with the three-ring invisibility technique, sat in a dignified posture, keeping a certain distance from him.


    The car disembarked from the ship and drove onto the road to the pier.


    The silver knights were divided into two teams, one team opened the way in front, and the other team protected the surroundings of the car, advancing at the same speed as the car.


    The two knights at the front held high the flag representing the Earl of Glamorgan.


    The bright red long flag is embroidered with the golden symbol of the cross of the warhammer and the crescent moon, fluttering in the wind, attracting people''s attention.


    The horse''s hooves stepped on the ground, making a series of neat and heavy rumbles.


    Such a battle immediately attracted the attention of people on the pier, the workers stopped working, and the guests on other ships also stopped to watch, with surprise in their eyes.


    "Which nobleman is this?"


    "I don''t know." Someone shook his head and replied, "The family crest looks very strange, and I haven''t seen it before."


    "Silver Knight!"


    A well-informed transcendent exclaimed: "They are silver knights, from the Duke of Longshande, the army of the Duke of Silver Star."


    "What is the silver knight doing in Modu?" Someone asked strangely.


    "Of course it''s to protect the Earl of Glamorgan. Tsk tsk, this earl is so courageous that he actually dared to come to Modu. Could it be that he thinks he''s lived too long?" the well-informed onlookers gloated.


    "When is the Earl of Glamorgan again?"


    "You don''t know that, just a while ago..."


    Ren, who was sitting in the car, heard people''s conversations through the voice of all things, and was a little surprised that even the common people knew the inside story.


    The silver knight surrounded the car and moved forward on the road.


    The carriages and cars encountered along the way all avoided one after another. The passengers in the car cast complicated glances at Ren''s car. Some were surprised, some were curious, and some showed disgust on their faces.


    After the car and the silver knight passed by the pedestrians on the side of the road, some cursed in a low voice, and some even spat in the direction of the car.


    "The citizens of Modu don''t seem to welcome me very much."


    Ren said with a smile.


    Oxilia, who was invisible, was silent for a few seconds, and replied lightly: "The Mordu people are the most xenophobic in the empire. This is just the beginning, and you will see it later."


    Ren nodded and did not respond.


    A map of Modu spread out in his field of vision. According to the plan, the first thing to do after arriving in Modu was to enter Wezeland Floating City.


    Floating city is one of the safest places.


    There are two ways to go to the floating city. One is the teleportation arrays scattered throughout the ground city. It arrives in an instant and requires a considerable amount of teleportation fee.


    The other is to take an airship, which is relatively slow but cheap, and is generally used to transport large quantities of goods and large items, such as riding cars and so on.


    There are two airship take-off and landing fields in Modu City. The one closest to the pier is in the busiest location in the west of the city, and the other is in the Earl of Glamorgan, near the sea, more than twenty miles away.


    Rennes'' destination is the airship takeoff and landing field in the west of the city.


    However, not far from the pier, the car was still driving on the street, and the will to truth lighted up slightly in his mind, as if sensing danger.


    Ren''s complexion changed, and he said quickly: "Protect the arrows!"


    He didn''t know this spell, but he knew that Ausiliya beside him could, she reacted very quickly without any hesitation, and instantly fired the "protective arrow".


    A bright light fell on Ren''s body and became invisible.


    Immediately, the windshield of the car burst, and it seemed to be shot through by something at high speed, and then hit Ren in the back row, and the protective arrow took effect, blocking it a little.


    This is a soul gun bullet, the size of a thumb, and the metal bullet is covered with runes.


    The protective arrow is only a second-level spell. It can block all arrows or bullets approaching at high speed, but it has an upper limit of defense, and it can be broken almost in the blink of an eye.


    The bullets were so powerful that a layer of lightning armor emerged from Ren''s body.


    With a bang, the Electric Thorn Armor was also penetrated, and finally hit Rennes precisely between the eyebrows.


    Snapped!


    Ren''s head was thrown back, and sparks splashed out.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled out the bullet inlaid on his forehead. The wound made by the bullet was not deep, only a few millimeters. Before the blood flowed out, the wound began to heal itself.


    Even so, Ryan was taken aback. This was the second time he had been headshot.


    "Advanced gunner!"


    He immediately locked the enemy''s position, opened the car door and rushed out, while running at high speed, his whole body passed by the wizard of the secret fire guard like a shadow, and rushed into a shop on the side of the street, avoiding the gunman''s shooting vision.


    In the process, the gunman fired another shot, which missed.


    The bullet made a crater in the ground.


    "Enemy attack!"


    It wasn''t until this moment that the silver knight reacted. Mombad yelled loudly to hold the silver scale horse, raised his large shield, turned around and saw that Ren was no longer in the car, and immediately asked the knights to take cover.


    The five wizards of the secret fire guard opened their shields one after another, looking around, trying to find the location of the shooter.


    With a flash, Pansil also entered the shop where Ren was hiding.


    However, she did not find Ryan in the store, only a few panicked customers looked at her inexplicably.


    "Where did he go?"

 Chapter 157

    The moment the gunshot rang, the Voice of Everything had already locked the position of the gun.


    The other party was more than 300 meters away, on the fifth floor of a seven-story building, hidden behind the window.


    This building is located at the intersection of two streets, from the pier to the airship take-off and landing field in the west of the city, if you don''t want to take a detour, you must pass here.


    Ryan jumped out of the car, rushed into the store on the street, and immediately exited the side door of the store, rounded the corner, and ran at high speed out of the gunman''s sight.


    Level 4 swiftness plus level 3 sprint, his speed is not much worse than that of a high-level shadow warrior.


    Pedestrians on the street felt a gust of wind blowing past them, and looked back, only to see a tall figure going away quickly.


    Ren ran wildly while listening to the gunman.


    After the high-ranking gunman fired two shots in a row, the gunfire stopped, as if he was looking for his figure, and did not leave immediately because of his miss.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that the target was already approaching.


    Ten seconds later, Ren had already run under the building, sprinted around the side of the building, and jumped up.


    Terrifying force erupted from both legs, cracking the ground.


    Ren jumped up high, and when he jumped to the highest point, he activated the spell on the rune book. His figure flashed across the air, and landed lightly on the balcony on the fourth floor without making a sound.


    Slanting upward from the outside of the balcony is the window where the shooter is hiding.


    In the voice of all things, the gunman was still in place, not aware of his arrival.


    Ren quickly flipped through the rune book and chose the fireball technique. The flames gathered in his hand, and it only took a second or two before he could throw the fireball into the window and directly blast the gunner out.


    Gunner is an extraordinary profession that has emerged in recent years. The system is not perfect, and there are many shortcomings.


    They are strong in offense and weak in defense, not good at melee combat, and their defense is also very poor. Even high-level gunners cannot withstand the explosion of a three-ring fireball.


    Halfway through casting the spell, Ren suddenly sensed magic fluctuations.


    Four Rings of Spells - Any Door!


    There was one more person in the room where the gunman was, and then there was a lot of gunfire, bang bang bang bang bang, mixed with the light of spells, colorful, reflected from the window.


    Ren stopped casting spells, and after less than ten seconds, the battle stopped suddenly.


    A figure crashed through the window and jumped out, falling to the street.


    Ren recognized at a glance that this person was the high-ranking shooter who assassinated him. His face was covered with a black cloth, revealing only a pair of sharp eyes. There are nine layers of structure in his soul, and he turned out to be a nine-level shooter!


    But at this moment, the ninth-level shooter was in a panic, with multiple injuries all over his body and bleeding profusely.


    "If you can escape from the hands of the legendary mage, your strength is not bad."


    Renn''s thoughts hadn''t settled yet, and the figure of the ninth-level gunman in mid-air suddenly disappeared, like a shadow warrior, escaping into the shadows.


    Shadow escape may be useful to others, but to him, it is simply superfluous.


    The rainbow light rays that had been prepared for a long time burst out from between the fingers.


    call out!


    Pedestrians under the building looked up and saw a rainbow-like straight ray across the air. It seemed to hit the empty space, but a figure fell down.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The gunman let out a cry of pain. He was seriously injured in order to escape from the terrifying spellcaster, his defense power dropped to the bottom, and he could no longer resist this spell.


    In order to shorten the casting time, Ren didn''t use the song of the blue sky to raise the ring, so the rainbow light ray is still the third ring.


    Even so, the ray pierced the shooter''s body, swept from the waist, and nearly cut him in half.


    This time the ray triggers the petrification effect.


    The gunman''s whole body was stiff, and he fell heavily to the ground, making a muffled sound like a stone falling to the ground, cracks appeared on his body surface, and he lost his breath immediately.


    "This is dead?"


    Ren withdrew the flame from his hand. He originally wanted to use fireball to make up the knife.


    He jumped down from the balcony and landed next to the gunman''s body, a soul flew out of it, absorbing it into electricity.


    Next to the corpse was a soul gun, which was the opponent''s weapon during his lifetime.


    The size of this gun soul is much larger than that of ordinary soul guns, more than half a meter long, and the barrel diameter is also doubled. It has a very strange shape, covered with runes and energy lines, and is still shining with a faint red light of energy .


    Ren picked up the soul gun and held it in his hand, weighing nearly twenty pounds.


    The metal touch came into play immediately, and it was verified that this soul gun was of high quality, close to top-grade equipment, and was very valuable.


    Obviously, it is tailor-made for this high-level gunner.


    There are two bullet chains tied around the gunman''s waist, which are filled with various bullets with different functions, and each bullet has been enchanted.


    Ren learned the manufacture of soul guns from Zoltan, and now he also has a lot of rune knowledge. He recognized the functions of five or six types of bullets at a glance, such as armor-piercing bullets, explosive bullets, tracking bullets, frost bullets, etc. wait.


    Recalling the shot just now, it should have been an armor-piercing bullet.


    The gunner is promoted to a higher level, and the core element is called "spiritual power". The soul power is combined with the soul gun, attached to the bullet, and a charged blow is fired, which doubles the power of the bullet and greatly extends the range.


    The soul gun will consume a lot of soul power, and it needs to be charged for a few seconds before shooting.


    This kind of attack might not be particularly useful in a frontal battle, but as a means of long-range assassination, it couldn''t be better.


    Ren touched the shallow wound on his forehead, feeling a little scared in his heart.


    A high-level gunner is equivalent to a sniper. No matter what extraordinary profession, it is difficult to guard against a black gun hundreds of meters away, and he will be headshot if he is not careful.


    "Fortunately, I have a body of steel..."


    He didn''t know how many times he felt lucky.


    At this time, a figure invisible to ordinary people flew out from the broken window, floating in the air above the head, it was Oxilia.


    Ren pretended not to see her, and was not surprised at all.


    Oxilia''s strength is much stronger than she imagined, and she has a very good sense of combat sense. She found out the location of the shooter in a few seconds, then directly opened any door, teleported to the enemy''s side, and entered the battle.


    A level nine shooter almost finished it in less than ten seconds.


    Ryan believed that even if he did not intervene in the end, the shooter would surely die.


    "The legendary mage is really strong enough!"


    "No, the average legendary mage or wizard is definitely not as good as her. This is a rainbow dragon..."


    While thinking wildly, the Silver Knight and Secret Flame Guard rushed over. The knights protected Ren and the wizards in the middle, forming a defensive formation.


    People on the street backed away in fright, but they couldn''t stop their curiosity and stood around watching from a distance.


    In less than half a minute, the street was blocked.


    Pansil glanced at the gunman on the ground, and couldn''t help being surprised in his eyes. The other wizards were a little dissatisfied with Ren, but they were speechless at this moment.


    In this attack, they have played almost no role, which can be regarded as dereliction of duty.


    Pansil picked up the black cloth on the shooter''s face with his staff, revealing a middle-aged man''s face with an ordinary appearance and a pale scar on the left cheek.


    "Who is this person?" The wizard with the secret fire guard couldn''t help asking.


    "We should know soon enough," Wren said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, there were bursts of violent wings flapping in the sky. When people looked up, several huge griffins descended from the sky.


    The griffin was getting lower and lower, and the air flow on the ground was surging and dust was flying.


    The crowd of onlookers was forced to back away, and someone whispered, "Viscount Stroind''s Griffon Knights, they came so fast."


    Ren and Pansil looked at each other, thinking the same in their hearts.


    The Viscount Stoind that everyone is talking about is the Logs family, one of the nobles of Modu, and the ruler of Stoind Land.


    Among the seven surviving families in Modu, the Viscounty of Stoind is the smallest in terms of area, but it has the best location. The entire Viscounty is the original old city of Modu. Even though the city has expanded several times now, it is still the most The bustling central area covers most of the urban area.


    The Logos family is so rich that they have cultivated a group of Griffin Knights, whose scale is far from reaching the level of a legion, and the number exceeds two hundred!


    The public security in the central city of Modu is in charge of the Griffon Knights.


    But from the beginning of the battle to the end, the Griffin Rider arrived in just a few minutes. Even if the Griffin could fly, it was far beyond their reaction time.


    The visitor is not good!


    Ren narrowed his eyes and watched a few griffins land in front of him.


    The headed griffin is nearly five meters long. It is bigger than the big griffin I saw in the Longshande Public Security Bureau. It may weigh three to four thousand pounds. It should be an advanced variant of the griffin, the royal big griffin vulture.


    On the back of this great royal griffin sits a heavily armed knight.


    He didn''t wear a helmet, showing a head of bright short blond hair. He couldn''t tell the exact age. He had regular facial features and a majestic face. He carried a heavy two-handed sword on his back.


    Ren used the eyes of the soul to check quietly, and his eyelids twitched.


    This person turned out to be a legendary sword master of the twelfth level!


    The strength of the other Griffin Knights is not weak. They are all middle-level iron guards, with a level between four and six. They wear uniform and exquisite armor and carry two-handed swords on their backs.


    The legendary great swordsman did not get off the back of the griffin, and looked down at the silver knights who formed a formation, with a contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth.


    His gaze fell on Ren in the middle, and he said, "Earl of Glamorgan, you are not welcome in the Stoynd Territory, please leave immediately."


    This sounded very impolite, and an order to evict the guest was issued.


    Ren was surprised that the other party did not pursue the responsibility for this battle. It seemed that his attitude was bad, but from the eyes of the soul, the hostility of this person was not strong.


    This hostility is far from reaching the level of an enemy, more like not wanting to cause trouble.


    He knew the identity of the shooter, and he knew about the assassination, but he didn''t seem to care about it.


    Moreover, he directly called himself the Earl of Glamorgan, which was equivalent to acknowledging his status as the Earl of Glamorgan, the lord of Glamorgan.


    Ren was a little confused, did Viscount Stoind''s position change?


    He turned his mind sharply and asked, "Excuse me, are you?"


    "Rosa Logos." The great swordsman announced his identity, with a look of impatience, and said in a deep voice again: "Please leave the Stoind Territory, I will give you a minute to decide, otherwise you will not You''re welcome."


    Ren raised his eyebrows, and it turned out to be a member of the Logos family.


    From the beginning of the establishment of the empire, this family has been good at cultivating iron guards and knights. Legendary sword masters will appear in every generation and become the mainstay of the family.


    The current Viscount Stoind is the top powerhouse among the seven great families, a legendary high-ranking swordsman named Villion Logos, who has been famous for more than a hundred years.


    Facing the threat of a legendary swordsman, Ren was not timid.


    However, he thought about it and decided not to confront the opponent for the time being. The position of the Stoinder family is a bit strange. At least, this Rosa Logos'' behavior is not consistent with what he thinks in his heart, and it is more like acting for someone to see.


    "Let''s go, go to the airship take-off and landing field in Glamorgan." Ren made a decision and immediately took people away.

 Chapter 158

    Ren sat back in the car, and Oxilia followed silently.


    The windshield of the car was pierced by the gunman, but the body was not damaged, and the driver was not injured. He was just a little frightened and returned to normal soon.


    The silver-clothed knights followed the car and returned on the original road in a mighty manner. The citizens of Mordu who watched laughed, as if they had won a victory against the foreign enemy.


    "It was a good opportunity just now."


    Oxilia suddenly said, "Rosa Logos is not weak, but I can solve him. There is no need to back down like this. This will make the nobles of Modu doubt your determination."


    Ren heard the dissatisfaction in her words.


    Master Anxi let himself go to Modu in order to attract the attention of the nobles of Modu, and make the trouble as big as possible. It is best to turn Modu upside down, so that the enemy will expose some problems.


    If he had fought with Rosa Logos just now, then he had initially achieved his goal.


    Ren glanced at the invisible iridescent dragon out of the corner of his eye. Her expression was colder than before. Obviously, she thought she was scared just now.


    "I have my own considerations." He said something, but didn''t explain it carefully.


    Oxilia didn''t ask any more questions.


    Ren could tell that the student of the Holy Soul Sorcerer underestimated himself a bit.


    He doesn''t care.


    As a chess piece, he has self-knowledge and never thought of jumping out of the chess game, but he is unwilling to be completely controlled by others like a puppet on a string, rushing forward without thinking.


    Doing so may satisfy Master Anxi, but it also puts himself in great danger, and in the end he ends up losing money and people.


    Rennes also has his own ambitions, and Glamorgan is an excellent territory, no matter in terms of geographical location or economic value, it is one of the few in the entire empire.


    He not only wants to be a pawn, but also wants to truly hold this territory in his hands.


    Then, you must not act recklessly.


    The great teacher taught us who is our enemy and who is our friend, which is the first question in the struggle.


    The seven local lords in Modu are obviously not monolithic, and they cannot simply be treated as a whole, and their positions must be clarified.


    The most complicated thing in the world is the human heart. It is very difficult to distinguish the position of others, but you have the eyes of the soul, and you can easily judge the enemy''s attitude. If you don''t make good use of it, you will be a fool.


    After figuring out their interests and demands, win over a group, crack down on a group, and divide a group.


    Rosa''s attitude just now is worth pondering.


    Ren thought to himself: "Look for an opportunity to get in touch with Rosa, maybe Viscount Stoind is a target that can be wooed."


    The car quickly returned to the pier, where there was a bridge across the Hierro River. After crossing the bridge, it was the territory of the Earl of Glamorgan.


    Before the arrival of Rennes, this territory had not had a lord for more than sixty years.


    According to the laws of the empire, after the death of a lord, the title and fiefdom will be taken over by the descendants of the direct blood line. If the direct blood line is severed but there are still side branches, then the object of the lord''s allegiance, such as a duke, will select an heir from the side branches.


    If there is no object of allegiance, this territory will be reclaimed by the empire and become a region directly under the empire, and will never become the territory of the new nobles.


    In the history of the empire, most of the sealed nobles died in this way.


    There used to be more than a dozen lords in the Modu area, but now there are only seven. Those nobles who have declined or disappeared, their fiefdoms are theoretically directly managed by the empire.


    However, the aristocrats in Modu are too powerful, and the strong dragon does not overwhelm the local snake.


    The imperial officials dispatched by the consul were unable to compete with the nobles at all, and were basically emptied out. The territories were actually controlled by the surrounding nobles and annexed in another way.


    Glamorgan was about the same.


    Currently, the person in charge of managing the territory is a general manager nominally appointed by the Duke of Silver Star. In fact, this general manager is elected by the local nobles of Modu.


    If you want to take over the territory, you must snatch the governance right from the general manager.


    Ryan checked the practices of the previous Earls of Glamorgan, and the first step was to take out the documents canonized by the Duke of Silver Star and ask the steward to step down and hand over the territory.


    This is supported by imperial law, but the general manager will not give in easily, delaying with various reasons, or even denying the authenticity of the document, and directly rejecting it.


    The manager himself generally doesn''t have much strength, but there are a lot of guards around him to protect him, and there are many legendary extraordinary people. It is very difficult to force the other party to give way.


    The first seven Earls of Glamorgan, conferred by the Duke of Silver Star, were helpless.


    Only when the previous earl, that is, the legendary wizard, found an opportunity to directly kill the steward, did he succeed in regaining the sovereignty of the territory.


    This is just the first step. After becoming a lord, he still needs to rule, collect taxes, public security, and administration. These things have to be done by people. Even if the legendary wizard has absolute strength, it will be a mess on his own.


    At the same time, they have to face the counterattack of the Modu nobles.


    With all kinds of open and dark arrows, he couldn''t relax at all times. The legendary wizard was already very cautious, but he was seriously injured by the assassin and forced to leave the territory. All previous efforts were wasted.


    Ren looked at the silver knight outside the car, plus Mondeba and the secret fire guards, there were only twenty-six people in total.


    With such a small number of people, it is impossible to rule the territory.


    Needless to say, the Duke of Silver Star didn''t expect that she might accept the Glamorgan collar. She was just cooperating with Master Anxi''s plan.


    Otherwise, at least hundreds of silver knights and a large number of civilian staff would have to be sent.


    Of course, this is just a guess. The mind of the holy soul wizard is not something ordinary people can figure out. Maybe the Duke of Silver Star will have more support in the future.


    Ren thought for a long time, and the buildings outside the window gradually became shorter and less dense.


    This is close to the outskirts of the city.


    He opened the map and glanced at it, then suddenly said loudly: "Wait a minute, let''s go from Bishui Street."


    The voice reached the two knights who opened the way ahead. The two men were able to recognize the way, but they hesitated when they heard Ren''s order, and looked at Pansil.


    Bishui Street is the seat of the lord of Glamorgan Territory. There is a huge castle there. Because it is built on the only hill in the territory, it is a section higher than the surrounding area. There is a small green river at the foot of the mountain, so it is called Bishui. High Castle, where the previous Earls of Glamorgan lived, is equivalent to the administrative center, and is now the office of the steward.


    As soon as Renn arrived in Modu, he went straight to Bishui Gaobao. If he wanted to attack directly on the spur of the moment, his entire army might be wiped out.


    Oxilia''s voice sounded: "I don''t support you doing this."


    Pansil went to the window and asked in a low voice, "Your Excellency the Earl?"


    "I just want to pass by and take a look." Ren explained with a smile.


    Seeing that he didn''t look impulsive, Pansir was relieved. The silver knight nodded slightly before continuing to move forward. Both the car and the team changed direction and headed for Bishui Street.

 Chapter 159

    Bishui Street is not far away, and after half a quarter of an hour, a very conspicuous hill can be seen from a distance.


    The slope of this hill is very gentle, like a pot cover rising from the plain. The highest point is only more than 20 meters, covering an area of ??more than one square kilometer. Bring in.


    On the top of the hill, there is a large castle covering an extremely large area, which looks very old, but has no special features.


    The slope between the castle and the foot of the mountain is mostly covered by green grass, and you can see it at a glance. At the foot of the mountain, there is a city wall more than five meters high, surrounded by water, and only a wide stone arch bridge can pass on the south side.


    On the whole, Bishui High Castle is more like a military fortress, easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    This is also the characteristic of early aristocratic castles.


    As soon as Ren''s car entered Bishui Street, there was movement in the castle. Groups of guards rushed out, rushed down the hillside, and blocked the gate at the other end of the stone arch bridge.


    The vehicles coming and going on the street seemed to have also received the news, and they all fled in a hurry.


    Stores and companies on both sides have also closed their doors.


    As cars drove by on the empty streets, Wren could hear the heartbeats and whispers of people peeping behind doors and windows.


    "Lord Genlamorgan is here!"


    "Damn it, he won''t attack the castle, will he?" Someone cursed.


    The person next to him replied helplessly: "Who knows, no matter whether the earl can take down the castle or not, I hope it can end as soon as possible, so as not to affect my business."


    The procession stopped on the stone arched bridge outside the castle.


    Ren didn''t get out of the car, but just observed through the car window. The gate opposite the stone arch bridge was more than seven meters high, and there were guards standing on the city wall, all wearing armor and holding weapons, as if they were facing an enemy.


    The strength of these guards is good, they are all low-level iron guards, with a level of one to two.


    According to the voice of all things, there are more than 300 people in the castle, and the number of extraordinary people is more than a hundred, and many of them are masters above the middle level.


    With more than twenty silver knights and a secret fire guard, it is almost impossible to capture the castle.


    Not to mention, there must be more powerful transcendents in the castle.


    A figure flew out of the castle, surrounded by a magic shield, at an extremely fast speed, from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain in a few seconds, like a fallen leaf, slowly falling on the city wall, staring at the car coldly.


    Although he didn''t say a word, it made people feel great pressure.


    "Legendary Wizard!"


    Pansil''s complexion changed drastically, and the silver knights were also in commotion.


    Ren was shocked. The nobles of Modu actually sent a legendary wizard to guard the High Castle of Clearwater. Obviously, they had learned the lesson of the former Earl of Glamorgan and did not give themselves a chance.


    The eyes of the soul saw that this wizard was just at the tenth level, and he should have entered the legendary realm not long ago.


    "Tenth-level elementalist, it''s a bit tricky."


    Ren thought to himself.


    This legendary wizard couldn''t tell the exact age, and he should not be over fifty years old. He was relatively young among the legendary wizards, but he must not be underestimated.


    Any legend cannot be easily provoked, especially the legendary wizard.


    "Let''s go."


    Ren remembered the opponent''s appearance and let the team continue on the road.


    Pansir and the silver knights breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly drove their mounts, guarding the car and speeding forward, wishing they could leave Bishui Street immediately.


    Ren could see their anxiety, but he didn''t blame them. Not everyone had the courage to fight against the legendary wizard.


    The tense atmosphere in the team did not improve until the clear water high castle was out of sight.


    Ren asked, "Ms. Oxilia, do you know the wizard just now?"


    "Maitir Durin." Oshilia replied: "He is a student of Speaker Madera. He was just promoted to a legend three years ago. He is an elementalist who specializes in wind spells. Get very close."


    Ren heard two key words from this sentence.


    Chancellor Madera and Earl of Atlanc.


    This speaker is the only woman in the council of six in Wezeland. She is a legendary high-ranking wizard. It is said that she has lived for thousands of years and is extremely senior. Fight for the interests of the nobles in the parliament.


    The Earl of Atlanc is the Aiden family among the seven existing families.


    The Earl of Glamorgan shares borders with three other territories, including the Viscounty of Stoind, the Marquess of Gillian, and the Earl of Atlanc.


    When she was in Longshande, the Duke of Silver Star once said that the biggest resistance to her taking over the Earl of Glamorgan came from the Marquis of Gillian and the Earl of Atlanc, who made the most profits in the Earl of Glamorgan.


    More than eighty years ago, it was very likely that these two families were behind the scenes to promote the elimination of the Dukagan family.


    They will never compromise with the new Lord of Glamorgan.


    Seeing the thoughtful look on Ren''s face, Oxilia couldn''t help but ask, "Your Excellency, what are you going to do?"


    "What the previous earl did, I did the same." Ren replied.


    "You still want to attack the High Castle of Bishui?" Ausiliya was surprised in her eyes, and said disapprovingly: "It''s not easy, the defense of the castle is very strong, and Maitre is present, with you, you may even be able to even the gate of the castle. Neither can be broken."


    She added: "I''m only responsible for your safety, I won''t help you attack the castle."


    "I know."


    Ren nodded and did not discuss with her further.


    He rubbed the soul gun in his hand, which belonged to the high-ranking gunman before, and became his trophy, and even took away the bullet belt from the corpse.


    The long-distance sniper shot just now left him in shock, but it also brought some inspiration.


    Now that I have an idea, I still need to study whether it can be successful.


    The team advanced in the territory of Glamorgan, and soon entered the suburbs. Ryan looked at the scene outside the car. Along the way, he saw dozens of factories, well-groomed plantations, and a large-scale demon soul farm. And a private manor.


    This territory can be regarded as the most economically active area in Modu.


    Ryan also saw the emergence of many non-human races. People have long been familiar with foreign races. The largest number of elves and dwarves even formed their own communities.


    An hour later, the team finally arrived at the landing field by the sea.


    The car pulls into the spacious airship dock and immediately attracts attention.


    Ren ignored other people''s gazes and verified his identity as quickly as possible. After passing the inspection, he boarded an airship and paid a total of three gold shields with a car and 21 silver-scaled horses.


    This take-off and landing site has four regular airships traveling between the ground and the floating city every day.


    Ryan came at just the right time, and the airship took off on time.


    In just a moment, the airship rose to the height of the floating city, slowly approaching the floating city.


    As the distance got closer and closer, the floating city became bigger and bigger in front of my eyes, as if a giant wall was coming head-on, quickly occupying the entire field of vision, causing panic in people''s hearts.


    The airship passed through the protective cover of the floating city, as if poking a hole in the air bubble, and quickly recovered.


    After passing through the protective cover, Ren felt that he seemed to have entered the water. The space he was in was different from the outside, but he couldn''t tell what was different.


    The airship landed on a circular platform on the edge of the floating city.


    "The Cleos platform is here!" The administrator''s voice spread throughout the airship, and he said loudly: "Guests, please prepare to go down."


    Ryan sat in the car, which descended from the back of the airship.


    The scene outside the car window made him feel in a trance. All the buildings are so bright and radiant, the streets are clean and tidy, and there are traces of magic application everywhere. Even the street lamps are crystal lamps, and there are towering wizards above their heads. tower.


    In this magical city in the sky, it seems that even the air has become fresh and sweet.


    The streets under the tower are lined with shops related to magic.


    The pedestrians passing by were all extraordinary people, and the proportion of wizards was frighteningly high, as if there were spellcasters everywhere.


    The secret fire guards, whose eyes are always above the top, are also full of awe.


    The team was on the street, but there were not many people paying attention, and they arrived at the bottom of a fifteen-story building smoothly.


    A man in a welcome dress greeted him and said enthusiastically, "Welcome to the Magic Hotel."


    While speaking, he took the initiative to open the car door and bowed as a gesture of invitation.


    Ren took a look at the welcome guest and found that the other party turned out to be an extraordinary person. Although he was only at the first level, it was amazing enough.


    The quality of this hotel can be seen from the fact that extraordinary people can be welcomed as guests.


    There are only three hotels in Wezeland Floating City, and this one is the most upscale and safest.


    Of course, it is also the most expensive.


    Ren directly booked an entire floor of guest rooms and arranged for everyone to enter. The room fee alone cost fifteen gold shields a day, and the cost of three meals was not included. This did not include the care fee for the silver-scaled horse mount.


    Such an expensive price made him feel distressed.


    However, when he lived in his luxury suite and saw the scene outside the window, he felt it was worth it.


    From here, you can overlook the entire floating city. Not far ahead, you can see the taller wizard tower. If you zoom out, you can see half of Momo, and you will feel a sense of superiority.


    The blue sky and white clouds are close in front of you, which makes you feel relaxed and happy, and you have a sense of independence from the world.


    "In the previous life, this is the presidential suite with an invincible view!"


    "It''s just too expensive..."


    Ren secretly slandered, bought a villa and a ranch in Longshande, and left a sum of money for his father to run the ranch. His remaining money was only more than 3,000 gold.


    Living in the Magic Hotel, people eat horse chews, and it costs nearly 20 gold shields a day, which is not enough to live for half a year.


    If you can''t win the Earldom within half a year, or have no other income, you can only leave in despair.


    Viola''s record company is still in the expansion period, and it is impossible to divide the money in the short term.


    Ren suddenly felt that time was running out, and he didn''t want to waste a minute. "Go to the Wizarding Academy to report first, come back at night to complete the plan, and start action tomorrow."


    Knocking on the door of the next room, Oxilia''s figure appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Ma''am, I''m going to the academy right away." Ren said with a smile.

 Chapter 160

    "Come in."


    Oxilia heard Ren''s words and suddenly invited him in.


    Ren''s heart skipped a beat, and he followed her into the room, and then saw her take out the Wezeland badge with the purple eye logo, and began to cast a spell, and a door of any choice appeared in front of her.


    "The space of the Floating Void City is locked. Only those who hold the Wezeland badge can successfully cast space spells."


    Oxilia explained, and then said: "Behind the door is the gate of the academy. It is not convenient for me to go with you in the academy, but there is no danger. Please rest assured, Your Excellency the Earl."


    After finishing speaking, she pointed to the arbitrary door that was as tall as a person.


    "Thank you."


    When Ren walked into any door, the surrounding scene changed, and he appeared in front of a magnificent gate in an instant, with the words "Wezeland Wizarding Academy" written on the huge stone beam.


    The academy is located in the very center of the floating city. Looking up, a wizard tower more than 500 meters high pierces into the sky, which is magnificent.


    In fact, the entire floating city belongs to the Wizarding Academy.


    However, the students and teachers of the academy are usually in more than a dozen wizard towers. These towers are scattered throughout the floating city, and only members of the academy are eligible to enter.


    The tallest spire in front of me is called the Wezeland Tower. It is not only the core building of the college, but also the control hub of the floating city.


    Master Anse Wo Daosi sits in the tower.


    It is rumored that there is the largest library in the world in the tower, which contains tens of millions of books, most of which are related to magic. It is the treasure house of knowledge most yearned for by countless spellcasters.


    Before Ryan came to Modu, he thought about emptying this big library and putting it in his mobile phone.


    Now the opportunity has finally come.


    As soon as he came out of any door, he sensed that someone was secretly observing him, and hurried into the academy.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Ren walked out of the academy with his usual expression, but in a bad mood.


    Even with the recommendation letter from the Duke of Silver Star, it was still much more difficult to enter Wezeland College than he had imagined.


    Wedzeland is a new and traditional wizarding college, divided into two parts.


    One is the apprenticeship area, like many Transcendent academies in the empire, it recruits young students who are before the age of fifteen to twenty, and the admission requirements are extremely high. They are called wizard apprentices, and they are the hope of the future.


    The apprentices are divided into multiple classes according to the time of enrollment each year, and the teachers sent by the tower will guide them.


    Apprentices can enter the high tower area after going through the soul transformation ceremony and becoming wizards.


    The teaching mode in the high tower area is relatively traditional, following the original wizard inheritance, a teacher leads several students to teach magic knowledge. Teachers choose students, and students also choose teachers. This kind of teacher-student relationship is relatively close, which has a great impact on their own prospects.


    The academy stipulates that only legendary wizards are eligible to enroll students.


    There are as many as eighteen legendary wizards in the entire floating city, fourteen of whom have their own towers.


    Renn has a letter of recommendation from the Duke of Silver Star. There is no problem with his aptitude and talent, and his identity has passed the test. He has successfully obtained the qualification to enter the academy.


    He was already a fourth-level wizard, so of course he didn''t want to enter the apprenticeship area unless he was willing to be a teacher for the apprentices.


    However, to enter the Tower District one must choose a teacher.


    The most ideal teacher in Ryan''s heart must be Master Anxi. Such thick thighs cannot be missed, but the current situation is that he cannot expose his relationship with Master Anxi.


    And Master Anxi may have made a promise.


    He didn''t know how Master Anxi arranged it. The wizard in charge of the tower''s enrollment just now said that he would submit his information and hand it over to the legendary wizards.


    But judging from the hostility in the other party''s heart, Ren doubted whether his information could reach the legendary wizard.


    Even if it is sent up, the result is unpredictable.


    If you can''t become a student of a legendary wizard, you can''t enter and leave the wizard academy at will, let alone enter the big library.


    The most important thing is that he cannot rely on the trick of hiding in the academy to avoid the assassination of the Modu nobles.


    "Anse Woldas is not sincere..."


    Ren was a little upset. The other party was the leader of Wezeland, and he couldn''t even arrange this matter properly. That promise seemed like a blank check.


    "Or is it that Master Anxi suspects many people in the academy, in order to keep it secret, so he dare not find someone to arrange this matter?"


    While thinking about it, Ren waited for Oxilia to come out and sent him back to the Magic Hotel.


    He waited at the gate of the academy for more than ten minutes, but he didn''t see Oxilia. Glancing in the direction of the hotel building, it was not far from here, and decided to go back first.


    There are not many pedestrians on the streets of the floating city, and the power of magic flows everywhere.


    Ren opened the eyes of the soul, carefully observing everyone passing by, and at the same time admiring the scenery of the city in the sky.


    Most of the people who can live in the Floating Void City are extraordinary people. Even ordinary people are either rich or expensive. Ordinary civilians dare not and are not qualified to board the Floating Void City.


    In just seven or eight hundred meters, Ren saw more than a dozen wizards.


    And there are many high-level wizards among them.


    Ren found that no one noticed him at all, at most because of his outstanding appearance, a few witches looked back twice, and there was nothing special about it.


    For some unknown reason, he found that the witches in the Floating Void City were much more beautiful than ordinary people.


    Along the way, I have already seen several rare beauties.


    "Could it be that there are cosmetic effects in cultivating soul power?"


    While thinking wildly, Ren''s mind relaxed a little, and when he walked to the corner of the street, another beautiful witch came towards him. She had short red hair, was wearing a well-fitting leather armor, and was holding a book in her hand. Walk and watch.


    He couldn''t help but quietly took another look, and found that the other party turned out to be an eighth-level wizard.


    The red-haired witch seemed to sense that someone was looking at her. She stopped for a while, looked away from the book, and looked at Ren. She was startled for a moment, and then a faint smile appeared on her face.


    "Um?"


    Ren''s eyes changed drastically, and great malice was seen in the eyes of the soul.


    Before he could react, the red-haired witch suddenly turned over the book in her hand, faced Ren, and whispered a word: "Definitely!"


    "Fuck!"


    Ren yelled in his heart, and saw a strong magical wave erupting from the book, instantly forming a "Power Word: Hold" with a height of four rings, that is, Mantra Hold!


    This is a mind-based spell that uses the power of language to attack the minds of intelligent creatures, causing them to freeze their bodies and prevent them from moving.


    After the hold spell, the red-haired witch did not stop casting spells.


    Her book burst open, and a green ray as thick as an arm locked onto Ren, and shot over without a sound.


    Ren''s eyelids twitched wildly, this is a dissociation technique!


    A six-ring instant death spell!


    He didn''t have time to rejoice that he had the will to truth, and he wasn''t caught by the power word spell. Without even thinking about it, he rushed to the side, narrowly avoiding the separation ray.


    The red-haired witch''s eyes widened, apparently not expecting the target to escape. At the same time, her third spell was cast instantly.


    However, this spell was not aimed at Ren, but fell on the red-haired witch herself. With just one breath, the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    When Ren charged again to try to counterattack, he rushed into the empty space.

 Chapter 161

    Ren quickly glanced around to confirm that the red-haired witch had left.


    He looked at his position just now, and the ray of the disintegration technique hit the street lamp on the street, and a large iron lamp post was broken down into fine powder, like dust, which fell on the ground.


    "Damn, it''s dangerous!"


    Ren was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat unknowingly.


    Disintegration is a shadow-based spell, up to six rings. It and the "finger of death" of seven rings are the two most famous instant death spells.


    Being hit by this instant death spell, if one lacks sufficient protection and a strong body to hold it back, one will die suddenly on the spot.


    Ren wasn''t sure if the Man of Steel could withstand the disintegration technique.


    The dissociation technique has six rings, and it must be mastered by a legendary wizard of at least level ten.


    However, the eighth-level red-haired witch can do it almost instantly. She not only casts the dissociation spell instantly, but also the first mantra hold spell, and the last spell used to escape is the five-ring "teleportation spell." ", the three spells were cast like a cannonball, and they were done in one go.


    Obviously, this is not something a high-level wizard can do.


    The key to spellcasting is the book in her hand. The book is just a carrier. It should be an extremely expensive spell scroll made by a wizard above legend, and three spells are pre-stored in it. The red-haired witch is only responsible for activating the scroll.


    "The scroll that can instantly cast the six-ring disintegration technique may cost 20,000 to 30,000 gold just for the materials used to make it. This does not include the labor cost of the legendary wizard making the scroll."


    "The three spells are the four-ring spirit system, the sixth-ring shadow system, and the fifth-ring arcane spells. Control, attack, and escape are interlocking. Such a powerful scroll, even if it is used to assassinate a legendary transcendent More than enough."


    "The maker of this scroll is at least a wizard above the legendary intermediate level!"


    Ren''s heart was awe-inspiring, and he learned the violent methods of the Modu nobles.


    I just arrived in Modu today, first I sent a ninth-level gunman to shoot long-range, but it failed, and immediately let an eighth-level wizard assassinate in the street of Floating Void City, even willing to give up such a precious spell scroll, it can be said that he did not hesitate.


    This is no longer a slap in the face, but a life-and-death struggle.


    What chilled Ren the most was the way the red-haired witch escaped.


    The five-ring teleportation technique can teleport people to a designated location within a hundred miles, but Oxilia said that the space of Wezelan Floating Void City is locked. The owner has to use space spells in the city.


    The red-haired witch successfully cast the teleportation spell, which means that the spell on the scroll came from the legendary wizard of Floating Void City!


    "Damn it, the floating city is not safe either."


    Ren''s face became ugly.


    At this moment, he sensed another wave of magic. A few meters away from him, a random door was quickly formed, and a male wizard walked out of it.


    He has white hair and even his eyebrows are white, but his face looks very young, making it difficult to judge his true age.


    This wizard has a medium build, handsome and friendly features, light blue eyes with wisdom, and holds a simple staff. The bare staff is carved from a whole piece of wood. The head of the staff is a squatting The image of a crow, with a red ribbon tied to its feet, moves with the wind.


    When he came out of any door, people nearby immediately exclaimed: "It''s Master Kaidejia!"


    When Ren saw this white hair, he also recognized the other party''s identity.


    This is a member of Wezeland''s six-member council, and the youngest one, the most talked about legendary wizard in the floating city in recent years, Chairman Kaidejia.


    Even in the entire empire, Master Kaidejia is famous far and wide.


    The eyes of the soul saw that this was a legendary arcanist of level seventeen. Judging from the color of the soul, the other party was in a calm mood without the slightest malice.


    "It came so fast!" Ren said in his heart.


    As soon as the red-haired witch teleported away, the master arrived on the back, and the interval was less than ten seconds.


    Kaidejia''s eyes were extremely sharp, as if he could see through all illusions, swept over Ren, and finally landed on the half-remaining lamp post.


    He frowned, "Dissociation? Who is casting the spell in the floating city?"


    "Master Kidegar." Ren hurried forward, first reported his family name, and then described the previous situation.


    "Earl of Glamorgan, I''ve heard of your name." Kaidejia pondered a few times, then revealed an angry face, and said in a deep voice: "The scrolls of three intermediate spells were cast instantly, and they were sent out of the floating city. How courageous!"


    Obviously, he also realized the problem behind it.


    Kaidejia looked at Ren, took a closer look, and said meaningfully: "Your Excellency, the Earl, is quite strong, and he was able to survive this attack."


    Ren felt uncomfortable being watched by him.


    Fortunately, Kaidejia didn''t ask any more questions, and instead said: "I will be on duty this month, responsible for the security management of the Floating Void City. I will continue to track down the witch''s whereabouts, but I can''t guarantee that I will definitely find her. Please, Earl." Your Excellency forgive me."


    Ren didn''t even dare to say it. The legendary arcanist''s attitude was unexpectedly gentle, and he didn''t lie. He remained neutral, at least not with the nobles of Mordu.


    As for whether he could track down the witch, he didn''t hold out hope.


    The distance of the teleportation technique is a hundred miles. The opponent must have made all preparations to prevent being tracked before making the move. Even the legendary high-level Kaidejia can hardly track down useful clues.


    However, Ren remembered the soul characteristics of the red-haired witch.


    Her appearance has been disguised, but her soul cannot be faked. If she sees her face to face in the future, she will definitely be able to recognize her.


    Kai Dejia briefly exchanged a few words with Ren, opened any door, and sent him back to the Magic Hotel.


    Just after returning to her room, Oxilia also came out from any door.


    "Your Excellency the Earl..." She had an apologetic expression on her face. She was delayed for a while by something in the academy, but an accident happened unexpectedly.


    Because of Kaidejia''s presence, it was inconvenient for her to show up.


    Ren raised his hand to stop Oxilia from apologizing. This time, he was careless, giving the enemy an opportunity, and underestimating the means and determination of the Modu nobles.


    Instead of counting on the apology and protection of others, it is better to work hard to improve your strength.


    Ren didn''t want to entangle who was responsible for this matter. After thinking for a while, he asked, "Ma''am, can you lend me your Transfiguration ring? Or help me buy one from a store outside. The price is not a problem." .¡±


    Changing Shape is a three-ring spell, which can be enchanted on the ring, and the general value is around a thousand gold. If I want to go out to carry out the plan next, I must have a disguise.


    Oxilia was taken aback for a moment, she thought for a few seconds, and took off a ring from her hand.


    Suddenly, a beautiful face was revealed.


    Ren had seen it a long time ago, but pretended to be surprised, and took the ring casually. The shape of this shape-changing ring is very simple. It is made of mithril, and the runes are hidden inside the ring. After wearing it, the ring melts into the flesh and disappears completely.


    The ring has only one enchantment effect, that is, Transfiguration, which can be used three times a day.


    The duration of the shapeshifting spell is very long, up to eight hours. You only need to recast the spell when the spell is about to disappear, and the shapechanging effect can always be maintained.


    Ren activated the shapeshifting technique, and the muscles on his face squirmed, turning into an unfamiliar face in a few seconds.


    Then he changed himself into a loose overcoat, covering up the Song of the Azure Sky and the Ultimate Rune Book, so as not to be seen through them.


    Oxilia has been watching from the side.


    After Ren finished packing, he said, "Please take me to the mechanical workshop in the floating city." He knew that there was a mechanical workshop in the floating city of Wezelan, which was an important branch of the Mechanical Union in Modu.


    In fact, the headquarters of the Mechanics Union is in the urban area on the ground of Modu, which is the city with the most advanced mechanical technology in the world.


    Oxilia first blessed herself with invisibility, and then opened any door.


    Walking out of any door, Ren found himself in a slightly dim alley, which was the underground of Wezeland Floating Void City.


    Every floating city will make full use of the underground space. There are various magic laboratories, alchemy rooms, and mechanical workshops. The passages are criss-crossed, like a huge maze.


    Come out from the alley, not far ahead is the mechanical workshop.


    The workshop hall is like a spacious production workshop, where various machines and mechanical products are placed. The roar of steam continues, and metal materials are piled up everywhere. Craftsmen operate the machines for processing. Among them are not only humans, There are also dwarves, and even goblins, all in full swing.


    As soon as Ren walked in, the scene made him feel familiar and intimate.


    What surprised him even more was that the person in charge of this mechanical workshop turned out to be a green-skinned goblin.


    The goblin''s short body was dressed in a well-fitting canvas overalls, with a soul gun pinned to his waist. His body smelled faintly of machine oil, and his small eyes revealed rationality.


    "Made by Goblin, it must be a high-quality product!"


    The goblin bowed and saluted very standardly. He said in a sharp voice, "Dear guest, I am Gavez, the boss of ''Goblin Treasure''. May I help you?"


    Ren looked down at the green-skinned creature, feeling very novel.


    It''s really rare for such a polite goblin to manage a mechanical workshop. For a moment, he was stunned, not knowing how to respond.


    "Time is money, my friend." The goblin urged with some dissatisfaction.


    Ren then reacted and said, "I need to buy a batch of metal raw materials, and I also need to rent your workshop and machine tools."


    Gavez''s small eyes lit up, and his face became eager.


    After some bargaining, Ren learned how powerful this goblin was, and he couldn''t get any benefits at all. Finally, he rented a workshop at the price of three gold shields per day. The workshop is well equipped, including four steam machine tools with different functions, and dozens of tools for smelting, forging, and grinding.


    Ren used his metal sense to select a batch of raw materials and many processed semi-finished parts from the warehouse of the workshop.


    Goblin Garvez guessed from these materials that Ren wanted to make guns, but he was not particularly surprised.


    Many gunners will rent the workshop of the mechanical workshop to manufacture soul guns.


    When Gavez exited the workshop, Ren closed the door and glanced at a corner of the workshop inadvertently. Oxilia followed him invisibly.


    He pretended not to see it, and started to work.


    In the field of vision, I opened the mobile phone interface and started the game of assembling firearms. More than 20 kinds of firearm structures were displayed, including pistols, shotguns, assault rifles, sniper rifles, heavy machine guns, self-propelled artillery...


    "It''s only been half a year, and I''m going back to my old job again."


    Ren quickly ruled out the firearms that were not powerful enough. After repeated evaluation and screening, he finally selected a target and secretly said: "Let the world see the true power of thermal weapons!"

 Chapter 162

    A week later, the workshop bell rang.


    Ren stopped what he was doing and opened the door. The goblin boss Garvez stood outside and saluted: "Guest, we have already finished the things you ordered, please check."


    There was a large wooden box under the goblin''s feet, and he pushed it hard, showing some difficulty.


    Ren''s eyes lit up, and he lifted the lid of the wooden box. It was filled with empty yellow shells, made of brass, without bottom caps and warheads. Each shell was the same size, apparently processed by a machine. of.


    He grabbed a handful, examined it carefully, and nodded in satisfaction.


    The size of the cartridge case meets my own requirements and the quality is very good.


    "Boss, is this your craftsmanship? It''s really great." Ren paid the money readily, took out the money bag he had prepared and handed it to the goblin, without forgetting to praise him.


    Gavez poured out the gold shields in the bag face to face, counted them carefully, and said happily: "The workshop often receives orders from gunmen to make shell casings for them. I am also a veteran, but this is the first time I have received Such a large amount of business."


    There are a total of 2,000 bullet casings in this big box, and Ren paid more than 50 gold shields for this.


    The average gunman may not be able to use so many bullets for several years.


    Every shot of the soul gun consumes soul power. Every bullet is carefully crafted. From materials to enchanting, the steps are cumbersome and expensive. As a result, the stock of soul gun bullets is limited, and they must be carefully preserved at ordinary times. Not a single bullet is wasted.


    Hearing Gavez''s words, Ryan laughed and said, "Boss, this is just the beginning, and there may be more orders in the future."


    "Great, welcome to place an order!"


    Gavez rubbed his hands expectantly. He didn''t care why Ren wanted so many bullets, as long as he could make money. There is a production line in the workshop that specializes in making bullet casings. It is usually idle, and it is rare to meet a customer with such a large demand.


    The goblin happily took the money and left.


    Ren picked up the wooden box and returned to the workshop, and put it in a corner. The propellant was still being made, and it was not time to charge it.


    Half a day later, a random door opened beside her, and Oxilia walked out of it. Seeing that Ren was still busy, she asked aloud, "Your Excellency, how long will you be here?"


    "Soon." Ren replied without looking back.


    Oxilia''s face froze. This was the third time she had asked, but each time Renn''s answer was "soon", which was very perfunctory.


    When he arrived at the mechanical workshop a week ago, Ren never went out of the workshop. Except for going through any door every day and returning to the Magic Hotel to show up in front of the secret fire guard once a day, he even stayed in the workshop.


    She has no interest in machinery, and she can only tell that Ren is probably making a soul gun.


    But this soul gun is very strange.


    Judging from the size of those parts alone, the final product is several times larger than ordinary soul guns, and the weight is also astonishing.


    Most importantly, she didn''t see any application of magic or runes on the soul gun.


    Oxilia doubts whether this soul gun can be used. Even if it can be used, what effect can a soul gun have?


    She really couldn''t guess what the Earl of Glamorgan was thinking.


    At the beginning, Oxilia kept observing in the workshop and fulfilled her responsibility to protect Ren, but after only two days of such boring waiting, she couldn''t bear it.


    Ren didn''t want her to be in the way and watch him build a gun, so he offered to let her go.


    The reason is that he has made a shape-changing camouflage, the enemy can''t find his whereabouts, and he is safe enough in this mechanical workshop.


    Oxilia didn''t insist anymore, she just came over twice a day to confirm his safety.


    Unexpectedly, a week later, Ren was still in the workshop, and seemed to have completely forgotten about the Earl of Glamorgan.


    Oxilia said lightly: "The teacher asked me for a question today."


    Ren''s movements paused, she meant very clearly that Master Anxi was not satisfied with his progress. No one can just ignore the urging of a holy soul wizard.


    "I see." Ren nodded solemnly: "Give me another three days."


    "Three days?" Oxilia hesitated for a few seconds, seeing that Ren still insisted, she said, "Okay, I hope the count can give some explanation."


    After speaking, she opened any door and left.


    Ren waited until any door was closed, then looked back at the things in his hand. This is a barrel, nearly seventy centimeters in length, black all over, and weighs nearly fifty pounds. This barrel alone is longer and heavier than most soul guns.


    On the table next to it, the ready-made gun parts are placed separately.


    Ren walked over and quickly assembled it, and soon, a big gun appeared in his hand.


    If there are earthlings who have a little knowledge of arms or often play shooting games here, they will recognize it at a glance. This is an M60 general-purpose machine gun!


    Once, an actor named Stallone held this machine gun in one hand and shot at the enemy with the ammunition chain in the other in the movie, which left a deep impression on people and made it famous. Bo''s Gun".


    That day, he was shot by a gunman from more than 300 meters away, which gave Rennes inspiration.


    He originally wanted to build a sniper rifle along this line of thinking. There is also a powerful anti-material sniper rifle in the mobile game, but the sniper rifle requires too high precision.


    With the help of the metal touch, through careful polishing and repeated testing, Ren can also create a sniper rifle, but it takes a long time.


    After serious consideration, Ren felt that the sniper rifle might not be suitable.


    The gunmen of Allenus, after reaching a high level, can also achieve the effect of a sniper. Their shooting distance is not as far as that of a real sniper rifle, but their power is not much worse.


    The shot he was shot was no less powerful than a sniper rifle.


    However, high-level gunners are not particularly prominent among the many extraordinary professions, and they are even at the bottom of the lower reaches.


    Because a single attack against this kind of long-distance is equivalent to an instant death spell, many extraordinary people, especially spellcasters, have their own protection methods, and it is not so easy to be killed instantly.


    Many spell shields are passively activated when attacked, and they are always on guard against sneak attacks.


    Unless it is a legendary or higher gunman, the power of one shot has reached an extremely terrifying level, and it is possible to kill him with one shot.


    It is said that the legendary gunman''s all-out attack can blow up an entire building.


    This is almost the same as heavy artillery.


    But Ren believes that what the gunner lacks is not the power of the soul gun, but the speed of fire and suppression of firepower!


    The soul gun is actually a kind of spell in essence, not to mention the consumption of soul power, just like casting a spell, the stronger the power, the longer the shooting time. The strongest soul gun can only be fired in two to three seconds.


    This slow rate of fire gave the enemy too much reaction time.


    The most frightening thing on the battlefield is not the sniper rifle, but the machine gun, which not only has a long range, but also has a fast rate of fire. The bullets pour out like a storm, without giving people any chance to breathe, and they are suppressed to death.


    In contrast, Wren believes that machine guns are more suitable for frontal combat than sniper rifles.


    There are two or three machine gun structure diagrams in his mobile phone, and he chose the M60 Rambo gun at a glance.


    This is a general-purpose machine gun that can be used as a light machine gun for mobile shooting, or mounted on a tripod as a heavy machine gun. It uses 7.62mm bullets and has an effective range of 800 meters, far exceeding the range of high-level gunners. Most wizards have long range spells.


    The most important thing for Rennes is the rate of fire. Its theoretical rate of fire is more than 500 rounds per minute, and its actual combat rate of fire has also reached 200 rounds per minute.


    He originally wanted to make a big pineapple M249, which has a higher rate of fire, theoretically up to 1,000 rounds per minute, but there is no structural diagram, and the big pineapple uses 5.56 mm caliber bullets, which are not as powerful as the Rambo gun.


    After a week of hard work day and night, this machine gun was finally built.


    Ren didn''t completely follow the design of the structure diagram, and made some changes himself.


    There are 130 parts in the whole gun, and the metal materials with the best performance in the mechanical workshop were selected as much as possible. They have both hardness and toughness, and most of them are alloys smelted from fine gold.


    Ryan found that fine gold is a very magical metal, heat-resistant, wear-resistant and hard, corrosion-resistant and fatigue-resistant, and its performance in all aspects is incredible. The only disadvantage is that it is too heavy and extremely difficult to process, otherwise it is a perfect Metal.


    In order to solve the problem of barrel heating, he made the entire barrel out of pure gold, thickened the barrel, extended the length of the barrel, greatly increased the heat capacity, and could shoot continuously for a long time without changing the barrel.


    If time permits, he even wants to combine the advantages of the soul gun and engrave runes on the barrel to dissipate heat and prolong the life of the barrel.


    As a result of the changes, the weight of the machine gun soared, exceeding two hundred pounds!


    This is already a real heavy machine gun.


    You must know that the empty gun of the original design of the M60 weighs only about 20 pounds. After ten times the weight, ordinary people can''t pick it up at all.


    But for Ren, a two hundred-pound machine gun is no different from a twenty-pound machine gun, and it is not as heavy as his Icebreaker hammer.


    The overweight gun body makes shooting more stable.


    The 1.2-meter-long Rambo gun is black and compact in structure. Ren holds it in one hand, and the metal touch extends to the inside of the gun. He can feel the performance of the gun. He can know that there is no problem with the gun without a shooting test. .


    He put the machine gun on his waist, imitating Stallone''s movements and swiping left and right a few times, and he felt quite good.


    "I don''t use spells, and I don''t need to fight in close quarters. What kind of wizard am I now?"


    "Mechanical wizard? Or heavy machine gun wizard?"


    Ren fiddled with the machine gun for a while, whimsical in his mind, and it took him a long time to put the gun down, thinking: "Now we only need bullets."


    Bullets are the most critical and difficult part. Two days ago, Ren took advantage of Oxilia''s absence and went out to a nearby alchemy store to buy a large amount of raw materials.


    As early as a few months ago, he had figured out the method of synthesizing propellants by using the dissolution method, but this time the amount was more and the difficulty was increased a lot. It was almost finished and was hidden in the corner of the workshop. Cover it with canvas.


    There is also a primer, and a substitute for thunder mercury has also been found.


    The warhead intends to use the hardest dragon steel to make the bullet core, which will become a pointed armor-piercing bullet and increase its power.


    In addition, a backpack-style magazine must be made, which must be able to hold 2,000 rounds of ammunition, a flexible ammunition belt, and a dispersible ammunition chain made of iron sheets to string all the ammunition.


    The loading process is not difficult and does not have too much technical content, but it is all delicate and repetitive work with a large amount. Without the help of machinery, it must be done manually, which is very time-consuming and labor-intensive.


    "I remember seeing a hand-operated loader before, which can be operated by a single person to make bullets and then string them into chains. It will definitely be used frequently in the future, and I will make one when I have time."


    "Three days should be enough."


    Ryan emptied all the cartridge cases and got down to work.

 Chapter 163

    Three days later, when Oxilia came back, she found that the originally very noisy workshop had become very quiet.


    The steam machine stopped turning, and all the tools were put back in place and cleaned up. Ren sat on a chair to rest, as if waiting for himself.


    At his feet, there are two things on the left and the right.


    One is a huge metal box, boxy, and I don''t know what it contains; the other is a long strip, wrapped in black cloth, which should be the result of Rennes'' ten days of hard work.


    "Your Excellency the Earl..." Oxilia withdrew her curious gaze and was about to ask a question.


    Ren stood up by himself and said, "Ma''am, it''s time for us to go."


    "Departure?" Oxilia was a little puzzled, "Where are you going?"


    "Of course it''s Bishui High Castle, take back what belongs to me." Ren had an inexplicable smile on his face, but it didn''t look like a joke at all, "Please take me back to the Magic Hotel."


    Oxilia was surprised, but she still opened any door.


    Ren took two things, returned to the hotel room, went out immediately, notified all the silver knights and secret fire guards, and immediately went downstairs to assemble.


    They followed Ryan to Modu, but they stayed in the hotel and didn''t go out. They were almost suffocated.


    Hearing Ryan''s order, there was no hesitation.


    Ren called Pansier over, gave her some instructions in a low voice, then threw the things into the trunk of the car, sat in the driver''s seat, and drove the car himself.


    Oxilia sat in the back of the car incognito.


    Coming out of the hotel, Ren drove straight to the landing platform of the airship, followed by the others.


    A moment later, the airship landed, and under the surprised eyes of many passengers, Ren led the silver knights all the way to the direction of Bishui Street.


    Ren focused on driving, and at the same time, he did not forget to turn on the sound of all things to monitor the surrounding movement.


    In fact, when he just left the hotel, he had already heard the watcher hiding in the dark, reporting the news through the sound meter.


    It is impossible to hide such a big move from the eyes and ears of the enemy.


    However, Ren didn''t care. Even if the people in the High Castle of Clear Water were prepared, the result would be the same.


    Halfway through the drive, not far from Bishui Street, Oshilia noticed that Ren suddenly accelerated his speed, but the silver knight didn''t catch up in time and was left behind.


    Oxilia thought that something had happened, so she couldn''t help but reminded: "Your Excellency, your people didn''t follow..."


    "I know," Ren said indifferently, "I ordered it."


    He planned to attack Bishui High Castle this time as an attempt, not only as a counterattack against the Modu nobles, but also as a shooting test for his machine gun.


    If he fails, he still has a chance to escape under the protection of Ausiliya.


    But the silver knights are not so easy, so let them keep a distance, don''t take part in the battle at the first time, they can advance or retreat, so as not to sacrifice in vain.


    And Ren also knew that many silver knights had no confidence in attacking Clear Water High Castle.


    Oxilia finally understood what Ren was going to do, "You want to attack the High Castle of Bishui alone?"


    "Yes." Ren nodded slightly.


    He didn''t look at the expression of Ausiliya who was invisible, but he must have thought he was crazy, and he didn''t want to explain further.


    After a while, when she was about to reach the castle, she said: "The teacher asked you to attract the attention of the nobles of Modu and disrupt their secret plans. You just need to walk around the city of Modu and investigate some clues by the way, but it is not Let you die."


    Of course Ren knew what Master Anxi meant, but he didn''t want to be a pawn at the mercy of others.


    "If we can capture the High Castle of Bishui, wouldn''t it be more effective against the enemy?" He asked rhetorically.


    Oxilia shook her head helplessly, this person is crazy!


    Soon, Bishui Street arrived.


    From a distance, Ren could see that the city wall at the foot of the hill was already full of guards, and the gate opposite the stone arch bridge was closed. Obviously, they were ready for defense.


    The car stopped suddenly at the bridgehead, and Ren got out of the car calmly.


    The Silver Knight and the Secret Flame Guard stopped on the distant street and did not follow.


    This surprised the people who were watching secretly, and they didn''t understand what the Earl of Glamorgan was planning.


    Ren stood on the bridge, took out a document and opened it to the castle, and said loudly: "I am the new Earl of Glamorgan, Ren Augustus, in accordance with Article 7 of the Empire''s "Inheritance Law", today I officially take back the Glamorgan The ruling power of the Earl of Morgan, I will give you five minutes to open the city gate, exit the High Castle of Clear Water, or submit your allegiance to me, otherwise you will be regarded as an invader and exercise your lord''s right to destroy you."


    His voice was extremely loud and spread far away.


    Not only the people in the castle heard it, but even the people on most of the street could hear it clearly.


    As soon as this remark came out, countless people were in an uproar.


    "Haha, does he want to shout a few words and take back the territory? What a naive fool!"


    "He is not a fool, but a lunatic."


    "How could the Duke of Silver Star canonize a lunatic as the Earl of Glamorgan, and only give him five minutes? It''s just courting death."


    In the voice of all things, people''s voices came from all directions, mostly mocking Ren.


    The guards standing on the city wall also looked at Ren with eyes like watching fools, and the guards wiped his neck at him with a face full of jokes.


    Even the silver-clothed knights in the distance whispered to each other, their eyes full of puzzlement.


    Ren was unmoved. He deliberately only gave it five minutes, but in fact he didn''t want to negotiate with the other party.


    Under normal circumstances, at least a few days or even half a month''s buffer time is required to receive the territory, and the other party will still drag and procrastinate. Five minutes is not enough to drink a cup of tea, and there is nothing to talk about.


    Sure enough, there was no movement in the castle, and the head of the territory did not come out.


    The legendary wizard Maitre, whom he had seen before, didn''t show up either, and he didn''t take himself seriously at all.


    "That''s exactly what I want."


    The corner of Ren''s mouth raised, standing on the bridge, waiting very patiently.


    Five minutes passed quickly, and as soon as the time was up, he immediately turned back to the car and opened the trunk.


    Under the gaze of the people, Ren put a metal box on his back, and then took out something wrapped in black cloth.


    He pulled out a palm-width strap from the upper left corner of the box, and inserted it into the black cloth in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was confused.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "What''s in the black cloth?" someone asked curiously.


    No one could answer, but the answer was soon revealed. Ren lifted the black cloth, and Rambo''s gun appeared in front of the world for the first time.


    The huge and heavy gun body and the long barrel immediately reminded people of the soul gun.


    "Is there such a big soul gun?"


    This idea has not yet fallen, the gunshots rang!


    Da da da da da...


    A burst of intensive gunshots pierced the sky, as fast as raindrops, and it rang in the ears continuously, and it was like rumbling thunder, reminiscent of thunder in a rainstorm.


    Ren''s hand was very steady, without any trembling, and the recoil that ordinary people could not control almost didn''t exist for him.


    Flames spewed from the muzzle.


    The bullets shot towards the guards on the city wall like a storm of metal.


    These guards are extraordinary people. Facing weapons they have never seen before, they don''t know how to deal with them. They stand there like targets. Bullets invisible to the naked eye instantly tear their armor and shoot through their bodies. Not even a scream came out.


    Ren moved the muzzle of the gun and swept it from left to right.


    As if sweeping away a spider''s web, it took less than five seconds to clear out the dozen or so guards on the city wall, scattered corpses fell down, and the ground was stained red with blood.


    The gunfire stopped, and there was silence all around.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Oxilia, who was sitting in the car, couldn''t keep her calm any longer and almost jumped out of the car; the silver knights and secret fire guards in the distance were all dumbfounded; countless residents who were watching jokes in secret and The merchants'' faces were pale at the moment, full of fear.


    With a gun in his right hand, Ren ran at high speed on the stone arch bridge. With a flash, he stood on top of the city wall.


    In the castle on the top of the hill, a large number of guards rushed out and rushed down the hillside.


    In the eyes of the soul, most of these guards are first to second level iron guards, there are also a few gunners, rangers, and other extraordinary professions.


    Among them are many middle-level masters, berserkers, warlocks and shadow fighters.


    At the end, the legendary wizard Matil finally appeared. He flew out of the castle slowly, but he didn''t do anything immediately. He seemed to have noticed something abnormal and was very cautious.


    From the castle on the top of the mountain to the gate at the foot of the mountain, there are green grasslands without any obstruction.


    Ren licked his lips and waited for more than ten seconds until the guard rushed to the foot of the mountain, less than 20 meters away from the gate, and pulled the trigger.


    da da da da...


    The terrifying gunshots sounded again.

 Chapter 164

    The deafening gunshots were like a death curse.


    The guards rushing to the front seemed to be knocked down by an invisible force head-on, falling down in pieces like cutting wheat.


    No matter what extraordinary profession it is, what armor it wears, whether it has defensive elements, or how flexible its movements are, under the bullets with a firing rate of nearly 900 meters per second, the result is the same.


    Ren swept left and right with his gun, and the bullets poured out.


    Huang Chengcheng''s shell casings and chain pins flew out and landed on the ground under his feet.


    Every second, three to four bullets are shot out, and each bullet hits the enemy''s body, penetrates to cause damage, and sometimes can shoot through multiple enemies.


    A fourth-level berserker, holding a huge ax in each hand, his whole body swollen and red, roared and launched a charge.


    Halfway through the charge, he stopped suddenly.


    A few bullets passed through his waist, directly smashing him into two corpses, without leaving even a last word.


    A gunman shot at Ren, but found that the distance was too far to threaten Ren.


    Their actions caught Ren''s attention instead, and the muzzle of the gun turned over, instantly smashing the enemies holding the soul guns into pieces.


    A mid-level shadow fighter was so frightened that he ran into the shadows and wanted to escape.


    But Shadow Escape didn''t have any effect. A few seconds later, Ren''s muzzle suddenly swept across an uninhabited grassland, blood spattered, and an invisible corpse fell out.


    Guns roar, lives die.


    Ren squeezed the trigger tightly, and with the dual assistance of the phone''s gyroscope and the eye of the soul, he finely controlled the direction of the shot.


    The guns are aimed at, ruthlessly harvesting the lives of the enemies.


    This is not a battle, but a massacre, and it is a one-sided massacre.


    But there was no fluctuation in his heart, and he even remembered the shooting game in his previous life. In his eyes, these guards came to give him a big gift package of experience.


    The gunfire lasted for nearly twenty seconds before stopping abruptly.


    Click!


    Ryan lowered his head to check and found that the machine gun was jammed. He unhurriedly pulled the bolt lever and threw the bullet stuck in the receiver out.


    On the hillside in front of him, blood was already flowing like a river.


    There were more than a hundred guards who rushed out of the castle, and most of them had turned into corpses at this moment. Their death conditions were horrific, and none of the corpses was intact, and the hillside was stained red with blood.


    A few lucky ones or unlucky ones were not hit by bullets, and they were still alive, struggling and screaming in a pool of blood, crying for help.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    "Goddess, please help me!"


    Seeing this scene, the surviving guard finally came back to his senses, his face turned pale, and he turned and ran without looking back, trying to escape into the castle.


    However, just two steps away from them, the terrible gunshots rang out again.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    The bullet of Rambo''s gun shoots at nearly 900 meters per second. At such a high speed, it is impossible for even an extraordinary person to catch the trajectory of the bullet, let alone dodge it.


    From the top of the mountain to the moat at the foot, the distance is only more than 400 meters, completely within the range of Rambo''s gun.


    There are no obstacles on the slope, no place to hide, and no way to escape.


    One enemy after another fell.


    Ten seconds later, no one was still standing.


    Ren stopped shooting, let the hot barrel cool down a bit, and exhaled himself. At his feet, bullet casings had covered the ground.


    In the castle, the silence was as cold as a cicada, and no one dared to show their faces.


    Outside the castle, there was even more silence.


    The legendary wizard Matil, who was still flying in mid-air, now hid in the castle, not daring to be exposed to Rennes'' sight.


    However, Ryan''s voice of all things has already locked Maitre.


    He didn''t take the opportunity to shoot Mytil just now because he wasn''t sure whether the machine gun could pose a threat to the legendary wizard. He had to clean up the trash first, and then concentrate on dealing with Mytil.


    Even with a machine gun in his hand, Renn didn''t want to fight a legendary wizard head-on. It would be great if the other party retreated wisely.


    After waiting for a while, Maitre didn''t come out, nor did he leave through any door.


    Ren waved to Pansil in the distance.


    Pansil understood immediately, and brought the silver knight to surround the stone arch bridge and the gate.


    "Don''t let anyone escape from the castle." Ren ordered.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The Secret Flame Guard and the Silver Knight responded in unison.


    A minute ago, they felt that Ren was too impulsive, but now, everyone has awe on their faces, and there is no resistance to the order.


    Pansil''s eyes fell on Ren''s machine gun, his eyes were full of shock and curiosity.


    Not only her, everyone wants to know, what kind of weapon is this?


    Ren held the rune book in his left hand and opened it. Holding a gun in one hand and a book in the other, he jumped off the city wall and walked up the hillside, preparing to attack the castle.


    Stepping on the blood-soaked grass, Ren quickly walked halfway.


    Da da da!


    The machine gun burst into flames, and a window in the castle burst open, sending bullets through the wall, killing those who were hiding behind the window.


    Ren walked and shot, and there were screams in the castle.


    In the voice of all things, a man''s voice shouted: "Lord Maitre, if you don''t make a move, we will all die here."


    "My lord Maitre!" The others begged.


    Ren had heard this man speak before. He was the head of the Earl of Glamorgan, and he was still sneering at him in the castle just now, but now his voice was trembling.


    He locked on to the source of the sound, and the machine gun fired wildly at the wall.


    At the same time, the energy of the rune book on his left hand flowed, and a ball of fire gathered and quickly formed a fireball the size of a skull.


    bang bang bang...


    A big hole was punched in the wall, and the fireball roared out, flew over a distance of more than 100 meters, and fell into the hole precisely.


    Boom!


    The flames erupted, half the wall collapsed, and the room inside was suddenly silent.


    The heartbeat that Ren heard in his ears suddenly disappeared by half, and he didn''t know if the manager was dead or not. He was about to continue throwing a fireball in, when a figure flew out from the collapsed hole.


    This person was very fast, and his whole body was covered in a blue magic shield.


    "Mytil."


    Ren''s heart skipped a beat, but his movements were not slow at all. The machine gun aimed at Mytil and fired continuously.


    When Maitre appeared, he was already casting spells, but his movements were still half a beat slow. Bullets hit his shield one after another, causing violent fluctuations.


    clap clap clap...


    The bullets were like a storm. Although they failed to penetrate the shield, the oscillation caused Maitre''s face to turn pale, his soul power was unstable, and the spell he was casting was abruptly interrupted.


    Seeing this situation, Ren was greatly surprised.


    "Sure enough, the bullets from the machine gun couldn''t break through the legendary wizard''s shield, but it was enough to pose a threat to him."


    For spellcasters above legend, their shields are tougher than steel, comparable to the scales of giant dragons, and there is no duration limit, similar to constant spells, as long as the soul power is not exhausted, the attacks received do not exceed the shield''s tolerance The upper limit, the shield can always be maintained.


    However, this kind of shield has a disadvantage, that is, it will consume soul power all the time.


    If the shield is subjected to continuous and strong attacks, a large amount of soul power will be consumed in an instant, which may affect its own spellcasting.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of situation rarely happens, and the caster will not let himself fall into such a desperate situation.


    It was with this in mind that Rennes chose to make a gun.


    In just a few seconds, Maitre''s soul power was rapidly decreasing, and his shield began to become unstable. When he realized that something was wrong, he raised his hand and instantly cast a spell.


    A group of transparent air flow flew out.


    Ren''s pupils contracted, and the moment Mytil cast the spell, he recognized that it was an air blast.


    This spell originally only had one ring, but it was upgraded to the fourth ring by Maitre, and he mastered the instant super magic skill.


    Sihuan''s air blast technique!


    Ren didn''t even think about it, and launched a flash.


    When his figure appeared more than twenty meters away, he charged immediately, trying to get further away.


    Clap!


    A strange howl exploded at the position just now, the air collapsed inward, and then burst out instantly, forming a white shock wave that spread outward like lightning.


    In the shock wave, there are countless wind blades, like sharp blades, cutting crazily.


    Ren, who was charging, couldn''t dodge. Several wind blades cut on his back, and the thorny electric armor emerged, sending out crackling electric currents, blocking this wave of attacks.


    Ren turned around and found a hole in the grass.


    The ground with a radius of 30 meters was cut into hundreds of scratches. If someone was in it and couldn''t resist it, he would be cut into pieces.


    "The air blast technique has such power, the legendary wizard is really scary."


    Ren turned his gun and continued to shoot.


    However, after Maitre threw the air blast, the second spell had already been cast, and a wind wall was in front of him, while the white mist spread, blocking his vision.


    "What a quick response."


    Ren couldn''t help but admire the opponent''s combat experience.


    This legendary elementalist was born in the floating city of Wezeland. He is a typical Modu wizard who specializes in a small number of spells, most of which are related to wind elements.


    The bullet hit the wind wall and still penetrated through, but its power was weakened by a layer.


    After passing through the wall, the bullet could no longer pose a threat to Mytil.


    The area of ??the fog was getting bigger and bigger, and soon covered the large area of ??grass in front of the castle. Maitre hid in the fog and calmly cast spells.


    But what he didn''t know was that the fog couldn''t block Ren''s vision at all.


    In the eyes of the soul, an element of Maitre lights up. This is a five-ringed "summoning wind element", which can summon powerful servants from the plane of the wind element.


    The wind wall is still there, the machine gun bullets cannot cause a strong attack on the shield, and the distance is too far to interrupt the opponent''s spell.


    Out of the corner of Ren''s eye, he saw a slim figure flash by, and with a heart move, he turned and retreated down the hillside.


    A few seconds later, two huge wind elements appeared from the mist. They had a giant body shape, over six meters high, and their bodies were translucent. They were surrounded by whirlwinds at extremely fast speeds, like two hurricanes sweeping towards them. Wherever they pass, grass clippings and dust are rolled up all over the sky.


    At this time, Renn had already retreated to the foot of the mountain, distanced himself from Maitre, and exceeded his spell casting range.


    The wind element rushed down from the hillside.


    There was a flash of light in Ren''s eyes, and the will of truth saw through the virtual and the real, and went straight to the depths of the wind element''s body, and found a crystal clear core, only the size of a finger, like a blue gem.


    The location of this core is constantly changing, and ordinary people can''t find it at all, and have no chance to attack it.


    Ren''s eyes locked on the core.


    The machine gun spewed flames.


    The bullets whizzed out, hitting a wind elemental body continuously, piercing through its protective whirlwind, penetrating in, and hitting the core with great precision, blowing it up.


    The wind element let out a wail, and the tall body disappeared in a gust of wind.


    After a few gunshots, another wind element also went with the wind.


    Maitre, who was in the mist, was full of astonishment. The wind element he summoned was equivalent to a high-level giant, and he didn''t expect to be able to kill Ren. As long as it played the role of restraining the enemy, he was wiped out as soon as he came out.


    He visually measured the distance to Ren, and found that it was too far.


    None of his own spells can attack.


    This made Matil feel absurd. Wizards always hope to keep the distance from the enemy as far as possible. The first principle of fighting is not to let the enemy approach.


    In the immediate situation, it is necessary to take the initiative to close the distance.


    He had never encountered such a situation before, and suddenly felt very tricky.


    Maitre quickly thought of a way, waved his staff, released a wind wall again, and landed in the middle of the hillside.


    Behind the wind wall, a large swath of fog diffused.


    Then he opened a random door, leading to the mist on the hillside, and stepped in.


    Standing in the fog, Maitre looked at Ren''s position and couldn''t help being startled, but he couldn''t find Ren''s figure.


    "He''s gone invisible."


    Maitre did not forget that according to the information of the new Earl of Glamorgan, the other party is a battle wizard who also has the ability to cast spells. He also cast fireball and flash just now.


    He immediately blessed himself with the insight technique, ready to find the trace of Ren.


    Seeing through the illusion, I searched the city wall under the hillside, but found nothing.


    Maitil suddenly realized that something was wrong. Insight and invisibility both had three rings, and the two restrained each other. Whoever had the higher number of magic rings would have the advantage.


    His insight technique has not been improved, and he is still the third ring, but he can''t see the enemy.


    This shows that Ren''s invisibility is higher than the third ring!


    "There are other wizards who are secretly intervening."


    This thought flashed through Maitre''s mind, and he suddenly noticed a magical wave appearing behind him, within the range of the fog, only a few steps away!


    Without thinking about it, he launched a flash and fled.


    However, the flash failed this time, and he was still in place, a purple ring with a diameter of about three meters emerged around, and there were faint runes floating in the air.


    "The Ring of Imprisonment!"


    Maitre screamed in shock, this is the five-ring arcane art, which locks the space in the ring, prohibits teleportation and flashing, and can only be mastered by arcanists above legend.


    He turned around sharply, and saw Ren coming out of a random door, the weapon in his hand spouted flames.


    da da da da...


    At such a short distance, the bullets poured on the shield like splashing water, causing violent fluctuations.


    The soul power fell like a dike, hitting Maitre back again and again, and the ring of imprisonment also followed, making it impossible for him to escape quickly.


    bang bang bang!


    The bullets of the machine gun hit the same point on the shield, forming a resonance effect, and it only takes a few seconds to break the shield.


    Maitre''s face turned pale, and he raised his hand with a gas blast, trying to blow up Rennes.


    However, after raising his hand, the air blast did not appear.


    The spell has been countered!


    Maitre looked desperate. This must be the work of the legendary arcanist who was hiding in the dark. He didn''t care about Ren. Fortunately, the flying technique was still there, and he flew into the air, trying to escape.


    Da da da da, the gunfire never stopped for a second.


    Maitre''s speed is very fast, flying higher and higher, but the shield on his body is getting thinner and thinner, and his flight is unstable.


    Snapped!


    With a bang, the shield was finally exploded, and Mytil fell from mid-air.

 Chapter 165

    Maitre fell into the fog, and before he landed, he was silent.


    A soul flew out of the corpse, and Ren watched it being absorbed by himself. The next second, the battery began to skyrocket.


    Ten days ago, killing the ninth-level gunman raised the battery to more than 70%.


    Just now the machine gun slaughtered more than a hundred Transcendents. Because the distance was too far, most of the souls were not absorbed, and it was wasted. Only a dozen bars of power were provided.


    Maitre is a legendary wizard, the soul of a legendary extraordinary person, and there are more than one extraordinary person worth hundreds of beginners.


    Between two or three breaths, the battery is fully charged.


    Ren skillfully opened the phone interface, and put all the absorbed soul power into the elements, and it was too late to look at the elements. As long as it can be upgraded, the progress bar is advancing.


    The absorption and consumption of soul power reached a balance immediately.


    The power began to drop, and then fluctuated around 90%, without causing waste.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ren exhaled lightly, feeling overjoyed.


    Since absorbing the clone soul power of the legendary middle-level trickster Harken in the Iron Beard Underground Fortress last time, he finally experienced the feeling of a crazy surge in soul power again.


    However, Matil is only level ten, and the soul power he provides is a bit less than that of Harken''s clone.


    Ren took a closer look at the icon of the element.


    It was found that the progress bars of the third-level "steel body" and the seventh-level "strength" did not move, and it seemed that they had reached a bottleneck, and they could not be strengthened with soul power for the time being.


    He adjusted the allocation of soul power, giving priority to increasing the number of rings of "Dragon Power Technique" and "Thorn Armor", both of which are second rings, and all the remaining soul power is invested in the "swift speed" that can improve his speed and dexterity. ".


    Since being promoted to the fourth level wizard, the demand for soul power has also increased significantly.


    Even if it is the soul of a legendary wizard, the transformed soul power will not let him get the kind of leap-like enhancement like when he was at the beginning.


    Ren shook his head lightly, now is not the time to study soul power carefully.


    As soon as Maitre died, his spells became invalid. The wind wall and fog surrounding him quickly dissipated, and Ren''s figure was also revealed.


    He stood in the middle of the hillside, surrounded by corpses, and there was a layer of blood red under the grass.


    Among these corpses, there was a particularly eye-catching one, which was Maitre.


    No matter how beautiful the legendary wizard was during his lifetime, he was no different from others after death. His chest was pierced by a bullet, his body was covered in blood, and his face still remained motionless with despair and pain.


    Outside the castle, the secret fire guards and the silver knights still couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "he died?"


    "Your Earl actually killed a legendary wizard!"


    "Goddess above..."


    Pansir seemed to have been hit by a hold spell, his whole body was stiff, and his hands and feet trembled uncontrollably.


    As a high-ranking wizard, she is very aware of the power of legendary wizards, and has never supported Renn''s attack on Clearwater High Castle. If she hadn''t known that Oxilia was secretly protecting her, she would never have led the team to take risks with Renn.


    She thought about several outcomes, either Ryan retreated in embarrassment, and Oxilia helped her save her life; or she died here on the spot, in short, it didn''t end well.


    But she never thought that Renn directly killed Mytil!


    Intermediate wizards kill legendary wizards!


    This completely overturned Pansil''s perception of extraordinary power.


    Not only her, but every member of the Secret Flame Guard and the Silver Knights, as well as many people watching secretly on Bishui Street, were shocked by this result.


    No one in the castle dared to come out again.


    All of a sudden, there was silence all around.


    Ren pretended to glance over Oxilia inadvertently, she was floating in mid-air invisibly, and her expression was a little complicated.


    In this battle, the two cooperated very well.


    If she hadn''t shot secretly, Ren knew that he would have no chance to kill Mytil.


    While transforming and absorbing soul power, he walked to Maitre''s body and picked up a few trophies, including the staff and two enchanted rings.


    These things are obviously valuable, especially one of the rings, which seems to be space equipment.


    But now is not the time for identification. Ren put the ring in his pocket, and handed the staff to Pansil who flew up, and said, "Leave two people to guard the gate, and the others will follow me and surround the castle."


    "Yes, sir."


    While Pansir responded, his eyes fell on Ren''s machine gun. There was some curiosity in his eyes, but more awe.


    The gate at the foot of the mountain was opened, and the silver-clothed knights drove the silver-scaled horses to gallop up.


    Ren walked in the front with a gun and arrived at the main gate of the castle.


    In the voice of all things, I heard that there are still nearly 200 people in the castle, but most of them are ordinary people, and there are very few extraordinary people left, and there should be no masters among them.


    Before he could break through the door, several Transcendents who looked like guards came out with their hands raised high.


    The leader turned out to be an elf.


    This elf is male, handsome, with long and pointed ears, no specific age can be seen, wearing a luxurious robe, with a long sword on his waist, long black hair with a hint of dark blue at the end, walking In the meantime, there was a faint breeze surrounding him, which made him have a somewhat elegant temperament, which was outstanding and extraordinary.


    Ren was a little surprised and recognized that it was a wind elf.


    Although wind elves are not a type of high elves, they are still ordinary elves, but they are relatively rare. Compared with the largest number of wood elves, their population is not large.


    Ren observed it with the eyes of the soul. This wind elf''s strength is not bad. He is obviously an elf ranger. He was born with the affinity of the wind element. Combat skills combined with swordsmanship.


    If you compare it with a human transcendent, it is equivalent to a fifth to sixth level Gale Demon Swordsman.


    However, the next move of the wind elf was surprising.


    He took a few guards, followed by dozens of ordinary people wearing the clothes of territorial officials, and they knelt down on one knee in the middle of the castle, facing Rennes, and shouted loudly:


    "My gracious Lord Earl, we are willing to pledge our allegiance to you!"


    The wind elf''s voice was nice and magnetic, and he spoke Orion language in a very elegant tone, with a sincere face, and saluted Ryan.


    Ren didn''t agree immediately, there were more than these people in the castle.


    He took a few glances at the wind elf, confirmed that this elf was not the head of the Earl of Glamorgan, and asked, "Who are you?"


    The wind elf quickly replied: "Your Excellency, my name is Fabian. I was employed by the former headmaster and is the tax adjutant of the territory."


    Tax Adjutant?


    Ren raised his eyebrows, which was a bit unexpected.


    A wind elf actually ran into the territory of the empire and became an official, and he was only a tax adjutant, not a full-time job.


    However, the color of the soul showed that Fabian was not lying.


    The other party''s surrender is also true, and the mood is very eager, with many expectations mixed with anxiety.


    Ren probably understood that this is an elf who knows the times, and obviously wants to take this opportunity to hug his thigh.


    Interesting... He thought of the allusion of a thousand pieces of gold buying a horse bone.


    As the financial officer of the territory, Fabian must have some understanding of the situation in the territory. If he can truly surrender, it will be of great help.


    Ren glanced over the group of kneeling people and found that not all of them were sincere, and most of them just wanted to survive.


    He changed his mind and said, "Fabian, I accept your allegiance."


    "Everyone threw down their weapons, took off their armor, sat down in the corner over there, and waited for the verdict."


    Fabian''s face brightened, he threw away the long sword at his waist without hesitation, and led the others to sit obediently under the corner of the castle.


    Ren asked two wizards from the Secret Flame Guard to guard the captives, and asked, "Fabian, what about the rest of the castle, why didn''t they come out and surrender?"


    "The manager is still inside..."


    Fabian betrayed his boss without hesitation, "Your Excellency, I know where they are hiding, please follow me."


    "Okay." Ren liked the self-consciousness of this wind elf very much. Although he didn''t need the other party to lead the way, he could find the enemy himself. He nodded and said, "Bring your sword."


    Fabian showed a grateful expression on his face, "Your Excellency is the most handsome and benevolent lord I have ever seen!"


    It turned out to be a sycophant!


    Ren slandered in his heart, but it sounded quite cool.


    Fabian picked up the long sword, took the lead, and led Renn into the castle hall.


    The Bishui High Castle has been built for nearly two thousand years, and it is extremely old. The architectural style can be described in one word, that is, "tall", with a large area and a high main building, all built with stones, halls, corridors, stables, and martial arts. The arenas are all spacious and taller than ordinary castles, showing grandeur everywhere.


    Such a big castle can hide thousands of people.


    However, with Fabian, the leading party, and Rennes'' voice of all things, it took only half an hour to sweep the castle and find out the enemies hidden in every corner.


    When most people saw Ren and the Silver Knight appear, they immediately raised their hands and surrendered.


    Occasionally, there were a few stubborn ones, and without Rennes'' hands, Fabian showed the strength of an elf ranger, with a body like a phantom, speed like the wind, and a long sword mercilessly beheading those enemies who did not surrender immediately.


    Finally, in a martial arts training ground in the castle, I found the steward.


    "Your Excellency, they are all inside." Fabian pointed to the closed gate of the training ground, eager to try.


    Ren nodded.


    He clearly heard the movement inside. There were five people in total, all of whom were extraordinary. One of them was seriously injured and his heartbeat was very weak.


    "Let me do it."


    Ren didn''t intend to negotiate with the other party. A general manager with average strength would be useless even if he was captured alive.


    He opened the talisman book, clusters of fireballs gathered one after another, fired continuously, and directly threw the remaining eight fireballs into the martial arts training ground.


    rumbling...


    Amidst the violent explosion, five souls flew out of it and were absorbed by Ren.


    Just at this time, he completely transformed Maitre''s soul, the elements were strengthened, and these souls were fully charged!


    "The soul rises, find a demon soul to fuse, and you will be a fifth-level wizard."

 Chapter 166

    Ren walked back while checking the elements in the phone interface.


    Both Dragon Power Technique and Thorn Electric Armor have been upgraded to the third ring.


    The spells of middle-level wizards can only go up to the third ring, and they can''t go any higher. These two spells don''t consume a lot of soul power, only accounting for 30%, and more than 60% of the soul power is invested in the "swift" element.


    Ren discovered that "quickness" is the same as "strength", this basic element is more difficult to strengthen.


    Sixty percent of the soul power provided by a legendary wizard only strengthened "quickness" from level four to more than half of level six, which is still a rare element.


    In addition, "Speed ??Running" has been upgraded to level 4, which is a rare element.


    This is his only common element, and now, all elements are at least rare.


    Level 6 agility has brought Ren''s speed to a higher level. His steps are light and his movements are dexterous. Every step he moves can go a long way, as if the wind is blowing under his feet to help him move forward.


    Even if he doesn''t have to run with all his strength, Ren is very aware of his current speed, which is faster than the high-level shadow fighters.


    "Finally made up for the speed weakness."


    Ren was extremely happy. With the increase in speed, the feeling of incoordination before was greatly relieved, and he could maximize his body strength.


    "Now there are only one or two combat skill elements missing, and my melee combat is becoming more and more perfect."


    Combat skill elements are generally physique-like, techniques applied to melee combat, such as "heavy strike", "angry strike", "cleave", "shadow assault", "strength burst", "whirlwind slash" "etc.


    Most of the elements of combat skills are common elements, not uncommon.


    Many low-level demon souls have these elements, and melee transcendents often integrate them, more or less, they will master one or two.


    But I don''t know any of them.


    So far, none of the demon souls he fused is common, that is, too high-end, but lacks this common element.


    "If you can''t find the thunder and lightning affinity element for a while, then first fuse the demon soul with the combat skill element."


    "Modu is so dangerous, it''s safer to become a level five wizard earlier."


    Back in the atrium of the castle, the captives were all kept here, squatting on the ground in rows.


    When Ren appeared, people''s eyes were all focused on him. Looking at the new Earl of Glamorgan, their hearts were filled with apprehension and fear, waiting for the verdict that would determine their own fate.


    According to the laws of the empire, they were all enemies who invaded the earl''s territory, and Ren could kill everyone without taking any responsibility.


    If you don''t want to execute the captive, you can also sell it as a slave.


    The Orienth Empire forbids the slave trade, at least on the surface it is not allowed to raise or sell slaves, but it is no problem to sell them abroad.


    This group of people is regarded as high-quality slaves, and there are extraordinary people among them, so they will definitely sell for a good price.


    "Lord Earl..." Pansil came up to him and asked, "What should we do with these people?"


    Ren''s eyes swept over the prisoner.


    Most of them are ordinary people, more than forty of them are civilian officials responsible for managing the territory, and the rest are servants of the castle, servants and maids, cooks and gardeners, coachmen and grooms, etc., serving the general manager and officials.


    There were less than ten of the Transcendent guards who survived.


    Ren thought for a while, killing ordinary people, making killings for nothing makes no sense, and sending them abroad as slaves to sell is not only troublesome, but also violates his own principles.


    I asked Fabian when I came here. These people have no direct relationship with the Modu nobles. They were all hired by the former manager. Clearwater High Castle is equivalent to a company. They are employees of the company and have no allegiance.


    The steward also has no right to ask others to serve him.


    After occupying the castle, I need to hire a group of people. A dignified earl cannot be a bare commander, and the silver knights also need someone to serve them in daily life.


    He made up his mind quickly.


    Ren stood on the steps, condescending, and said loudly, "I, the Earl of Glamorgan, pardon your crimes."


    As soon as the words fell, people''s faces showed joy, and some even wept with joy.


    "Very good!"


    "Merciful Earl!"


    "The goddess will definitely bless you..."


    In Ren''s eyes, he was extremely happy to see that the souls of most of the captives had turned green. He continued: "You can choose to leave, or you can stay and continue working. Those who stay will have their salaries increased by 20% , and there is a bonus.¡±


    "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it."


    After speaking, Ren looked at Fabian, and the wind elf tactfully took out a pocket watch to time the lord.


    People looked at each other in blank dismay, with hesitation on their faces, a 20% salary increase and bonus, this is no small temptation.


    However, most people still choose to leave.


    After they got up and saluted Ryan, they ran out of the castle without looking back. Obviously, these people didn''t think that Ryan could be the Earl of Glamorgan for long, and it was not safe to stay in the castle and continue working.


    Some lead the way, and soon others will follow.


    In less than three minutes, almost everyone left. There were only thirty people left, and most of them were servants. There were only three or four officials before, and the few surviving superhuman guards all left.


    Ren used the eyes of the soul to observe the remaining people and check for possible spies.


    Unexpectedly, there was none.


    "very good!"


    Ren nodded in satisfaction, "You won''t regret your choice today, Fabian..." He looked at the wind elves and ordered, "You know the castle better than me, how about being my housekeeper for a few days first?" ?¡±


    Fabian showed joy, bowed and said: "I am willing to serve the Earl."


    He immediately entered the role of steward, rearranged the work of those left behind, counted the assets in the castle, cleaned up the damage caused by the battle, and the castle was running in an orderly manner.


    Ren took the silver knight out by himself, and the first thing he did was to pick up all the bullet casings.


    The bullet is related to the secret of the machine gun, and some important information can also be obtained through the bullet casing, so it cannot be left in the hands of outsiders.


    In this battle, more than 700 bullets were fired, most of them fell at the gate at the foot of the mountain, and the rest were on the hillside, relatively concentrated.


    In less than ten minutes, all the shell casings returned to Ryan.


    He knew how many bullets he had knocked out, quickly counted them, and found that not a single shell case was missing, so he was relieved.


    The recovered shells can be reused, which saves a little money.


    Then there is the cleaning of the body.


    Fabian sent a list of guards, compared it with the corpses, found more than 30 dead from Modu, and carried them to the open space opposite the stone arch bridge, waiting for their families to claim them.


    The rest of the corpses were gathered together and burned with a fire.


    Under the light of the fire, Ren felt a little heavy, but he had no regrets.


    This world has extraordinary power. Any laws and principles are used to restrain the weak, and the strong treat it as nothing. The law of the jungle is displayed in the most direct way. People have long been used to the separation of life and death.


    Those who are kind-hearted and soft-hearted can''t get to the end, and they rarely end well.


    Every extraordinary person, from the day he gains power, should have the awareness that he will be killed sooner or later.


    At least, Ryan himself was mentally prepared.


    In the next few hours, people went outside the castle to claim the corpses, crying constantly, and the scene was very miserable, but no one dared to curse the Earl in front of the silver knight.


    Ren stood at the window on the second floor of the castle, looking at the relatives of the deceased from a distance, his face remained unchanged.


    He withdrew his gaze and asked as if talking to himself: "Why hasn''t Speaker Madera sent someone to take away Maitre''s body?"


    Oxilia''s voice sounded in the air: "It''s already on its way, and you will see it soon."


    Ren''s face was serious, "Who is here?"


    "Students of Maitre, two high-ranking wizards."


    Oxilia''s answer made Ren secretly relieved.


    Maitre is one of the eighteen legendary wizards in the Floating Void City. Although his qualifications are very low and he does not have his own tower, he is a student of the speaker of Modera. Killing him himself is like stabbing a hornet''s nest. Endless troubles.


    Legally, Maitre was killed as an intruder and should not bear any responsibility.


    However, the law has little binding force on a legendary high-ranking wizard.


    Ren was a little worried, whether the Modera speaker would teleport over directly, throw a fireball with eight rings, blow himself up, and avenge the students.


    Although this possibility is very low, I have the support of the Duke of Silver Star on the surface, and the support of Master Anxi in the dark, but who can guarantee that the Speaker of the Modera will not be impulsive?


    Fortunately, Speaker Madera remained rational.


    His original plan was to get rid of Maitre, and he didn''t have the determination to kill Maitre. If it wasn''t for Oxilia''s secret help, it would be very difficult for him to succeed.


    On the day she first arrived in Modu, Oxilia also said that she would not help her attack the castle, but she suddenly made a secret attack just now, and she didn''t know why she changed her mind.


    Could it be that Oxilia has a grudge against Maitre?


    Or did she get the instruction of Master Anxi to kill Maitre and deliberately provoke the Speaker of Modera?


    The speaker''s position has always been in favor of the Mordu nobles. If the Modu nobles have any conspiracy, she should be inseparable.


    Ren secretly guessed, but did not ask.


    Not long after, two high-ranking wizards appeared outside the castle, and Pansil, on behalf of Ren, handed over Maitre''s body to them.


    The two men, a man and a woman, looked sad when they saw the teacher''s body.


    Immediately, they cast hatred eyes on the castle.


    "Tell the Earl of Glamorgan to be careful of his own life. The teacher''s things will be stored in his hands first, and we will get them back ourselves."


    The seventh-level male sorcerer left with Maitre''s body behind him.


    Ren, who was sitting in the study of the castle, heard it through the voice of all things.


    He smiled indifferently, took out two enchanted rings from his pocket, put them together with the staff on the table, and began to appraise them seriously.

 Chapter 167

    Ren groped for a moment for each of the three pieces of equipment.


    He moved so many books in the Silver Star Great Library. When he was still in Longshande, he used to read books to learn rune knowledge by himself when he was free. He asked Viola for advice and mastered the preliminary identification ability.


    The first is the staff. The main material is the heart of the Mingfeng wood. The whole is light blue in color. Can feel the presence of wind elements around.


    There is a line of small text on the body of the staff, which reads: Wand of Hurricane.


    Ren identified the function of this hurricane wand, which comes with a five-ring "hurricane", which is a large-scale destructive spell that can be cast three times a day.


    The spellcaster holding the hurricane wand can gain the affinity of the wind element, and increase the power when casting wind spells.


    Finally, this staff has the effect of speeding up the casting of spells, regardless of the type, all spells below the sixth ring can get a 10% speedup!


    The superposition of the three enchantments makes this hurricane wand one of the best wands.


    "What a fine staff!"


    "No wonder Mytil''s spellcasting speed is so fast."


    Ren sighed in admiration. It is indeed a legendary wizard''s weapon. Even among the best enchanted equipment, the Hurricane Wand is the top. If it can be improved, it may even become an epic weapon with a certain probability.


    Of course, this probability is very low.


    Even so, the Wand of Hurricane is also the staff that casters dream of, especially the Wind Elementalist, which can be called tailor-made.


    Putting down the hurricane wand, Ren picked up a ring inlaid with purple diamonds.


    He recognized it as a Soul Diamond.


    The soul diamond is a very special gem. After being transformed by an alchemist, it can be used to store soul power and be made into a soul ring.


    This ring is undoubtedly a soul storage ring.


    Ren tried it out and found that this soul storage ring has a huge reserve, which cannot be filled with his current soul power. After some calculations, it should be able to store one-third of the soul power of a tenth-level legendary wizard.


    This is a very astonishing reserve. After wearing it, it is equivalent to increasing a lot of soul power in the air, greatly extending the combat endurance of the caster.


    Ren decided to keep it for his own use, and immediately put it on his hand.


    The last ring was what he was looking forward to the most.


    The silver ring body looks a little ordinary, like a metal ring made of mithril, and its weight can hardly be felt. Inside the ring, there is a circle of purple runes connected end to end, with a dim glimmer.


    Ren carefully identified it for a while, and probably saw the way of the rune.


    Obviously, this is a ring with dimensional space.


    Dimensional space is a six-ring arcane technique. By keeping it constant on the carrier, an independent dimensional space can be created for storing items.


    Constant spell is an extremely superb skill, the higher the ring number, the greater the difficulty.


    Six-ring arcane art, which can only be achieved by a master alchemist, has extremely high requirements on materials. The value of any space ring is far above the best equipment, comparable to epic equipment.


    Ren put on the dimensional ring and concentrated, and an irregular and strange space immediately appeared in his mind.


    The space is five feet square, converted to about three cubic meters.


    There are many things stored in it.


    Ren made an inventory of books, potions, scrolls, alchemy materials, a few seals, and some food and daily necessities.


    These are Maitre''s belongings.


    Among them were a small pile of gold shields, more than 2,000 in number, and a stack of gold tickets, all with a face value of 100 gold, and there were hundreds of them in total.


    "I''ll go, get rich!"


    Ren was pleasantly surprised. The legendary wizard''s net worth was indeed different, with more than 10,000 gold in cash alone.


    The most valuable thing is the ring itself.


    This kind of space ring has always had a price but no market, and there is no place to buy it if you have money. Even the ring with the smallest space can sell for a sky-high price of 40,000 to 50,000 gold shields.


    However, Ryan never thought about selling.


    He had envied Viola''s necklace for a long time, it was very convenient to use.


    Now I finally have one.


    Ren was wearing the ring happily, and tried to put various things into the ring in the study, then took it out again, cleaned up some Mattier''s things, cleared the space, and finally put the Rambo gun in.


    Rambo''s gun weighs more than two hundred pounds, and it actually takes up very little space. It is not a problem to put five or six guns in.


    After entertaining myself for a while, there were footsteps outside the door.


    "Your Excellency." The wind spirit Fabian knocked on the door and came in, holding a plate of sumptuous food on the table, and respectfully said: "This is the dinner I asked the chef to cook for adults, please enjoy it."


    "Well, you have a heart."


    Ren nodded with a smile, and quietly opened the eyes of the soul to observe Fabian''s soul, making sure that he had no other intentions and that the food was fine.


    He quickly wiped out the dinner, and Fabian Cheng stood by his side to serve.


    This wind elf has learned the essentials of serving superiors, and he has a good grasp of the scale. He will neither be too close to hinder the meal, nor make Ren feel that he is just putting on a show. Everything is just right.


    If you don''t look at Bi''an''s appearance, Ren will definitely mistake him for a human being who has been a housekeeper for many years.


    After taking the glass from Fabian and taking two sips of red wine, Ren glanced at him and said, "Fabian, what do you want to say?"


    "Your Excellency saw it."


    Fabian bowed politely, then took out an account book from his arms, and handed it over: "This is the asset list in the castle. I have already counted it. Please have a look."


    "So fast?" Ren was a little surprised at the work efficiency of the wind elves.


    He took the ledger and started flipping through it.


    The above content is not much, only a few pages, but it lists the assets of the castle in detail, including the population, food reserves, furniture, horses, cash stocks, etc., each of which is clear, and even the castle''s later. Proposals and budgets for repairs, hiring, and more.


    After reading this ledger, Ren was very satisfied. This is a talent!


    With a smile on his face, he praised without hesitation: "Fabian, you did a great job."


    "Serving the Earl, this is what I should do." Fabian stood up quickly, with a humble expression on his face.


    Ren''s soul eyes saw that the wind elves were humble on the surface and did not dare to take credit, but in fact they were very proud of themselves.


    This is an ambitious person, no wonder he dared to take the lead in surrendering himself.


    He smiled secretly and asked, "With your working ability, why did you just work as a tax adjutant before?"


    Fabian''s face was slightly startled, and it took a few seconds before he replied: "I entered Bishui High Castle to work more than 20 years ago, and served three managers, but I am an elf, so..."


    He didn''t say any more, the meaning was obvious.


    Ren nodded suddenly.


    The elves once ruled most of the world of Arrenus, but that was a very ancient history, thousands of years ago, and now the elves have retreated to the far western continent, and the glory of the past has long been lost.


    Now is the era of human beings, and elves are just a foreign race to people.


    Most elves are stronger than ordinary people. People envy them for their long lifespan and beautiful appearance. They can often be seen in the empire, and there is not much sense of mystery.


    The elves'' attitude towards humans has always been arrogant and difficult to get along with.


    Humans also don''t like elves to blend into their own world, maybe they can work together, but the difference in appearance always reminds people that elves are not their own kind.


    Non-my family, its heart must be different.


    Allenus does not have this sentence, but has a similar reason.


    To put it bluntly, it is actually racial segregation. Not to mention on the surface, but in actual work there is an invisible glass ceiling.


    Unless they possess extremely strong power, it is difficult for ordinary elves to climb to a high position in the human kingdom.


    Fabian''s strength is good, but he can only be regarded as a middle-level magic swordsman. The nobles of Mordu will not take him too seriously, and they may be defensive.


    Ren closed the account book, straightened his body, and said seriously: "Fabian, with me, I only look at ability, not background. As long as you work hard, I will not treat you badly."


    Fabian froze for a moment.


    Because Ren said the above words in Elvish language.


    "Lord Earl..." Fabian was very excited, raised his right hand and made a strange gesture, and said solemnly: "In the name of the moon god Elna, I, Fabian*, sing lightly, and I wish to sing for Gra Earl Morgan offers my loyalty and strength, and will never betray."


    It is a very formal oath to swear by one''s faith. Although there will be no real loss after breaking it, very few people violate the oath of faith in Allen Erth.


    Ren saw that the fire of Fabian''s soul was beating, without a single false word.


    He also stood up and responded, "I accept your allegiance."


    After the oath, Fabian was overjoyed, feeling that his relationship with the Earl was getting closer, and he completely regarded him as his own.


    "Okay, sit down and talk."


    Ren had already seen that Fabian had something to say, and it wasn''t as simple as sending the ledger.


    Fabian pondered for a moment, "Sir, if you want to control the territory, it is useless to occupy the High Castle of Bishui, you need more manpower, not only to protect yourself, prevent the enemy''s counterattack and assassination, but also clear the territory Various forces in the city, especially the two docks, where the guarding strength is not much worse than that of the castle."


    Ren nodded, he had considered this issue.


    You don''t have to worry about your own safety, as long as the council of six doesn''t take action, and Oxilia is secretly protecting you, there will be no problem.


    The main thing is to find someone to rule the territory, and a team of silver knights is far from enough.


    Without the backing of private armed forces, how to collect taxes in the territory?


    He could ask the Duke of Silver Star for help and send a few teams of Silver Knights over, but this would take time, and doing so would be equivalent to leading wolves into the house. It would be very difficult to refuse the Duke of Silver Star to intervene in the affairs of the Glamorgan Territory in the future.


    "What''s your idea?" Ryan asked.


    Fabian expressed his thoughts: "Your Excellency may not know that there is the largest talent market in Modu in the territory, gathering a large number of superhumans and alien masters, and there are many adventure groups and mercenary groups. As long as you have money, even Legendary powerhouses can be hired."

 Chapter 168

    "Mercenary group?"


    Ren didn''t know much about the mercenary group, so he had some doubts, "Can they compete with the nobles of Modu?"


    The seven aristocrats of Modu have cultivated private armed forces in each territory, and even developed a unique branch of extraordinary professions. Not only are they powerful, but their scale is not comparable to that of ordinary mercenary groups.


    Even with such a powerful mercenary group, the rewards are frighteningly high, which may be beyond their own tolerance.


    "My lord, there are several large mercenary regiments in Morocco. It will definitely be no problem to let them guard the castle, maintain order and collect taxes in the territory."


    Fabian saw that Ryan was worried about the remuneration, and continued: "There is a tax in the treasury that was just collected not long ago, and it has not been sent away. There is a total of more than 30,000 yuan, which is enough to hire a large mercenary group for more than three years. It''s been a month."


    "It''s so cheap." Ren was a little surprised.


    In the ledger submitted by Fabian just now, the taxation data of the Earl of Glamorgan in the past few years has been summarized.


    An average of nearly two million gold per year!


    Of course, it is impossible for all the money to go into the lord''s pocket. A portion must be handed over to the duke to which he belongs, and the empire will also take part of it. These two sums are the bulk, and the rest is less than 40%.


    This 40% is the real income of the lord, which is used to maintain the castle, hire servants, support a large number of subordinates, maintain daily expenses, and so on.


    One of the biggest expenses is to form a private army.


    The violent groups in this world are all composed of extraordinary people. Even for the weakest first-level transcendents, their salary is dozens or even thousands of times that of ordinary people. In addition, they must provide their weapons and equipment, training venues, cultivation resources, mounts, allowances, daily consumption... ¡­


    It''s like a bottomless pit!


    The previous Chiefs of Glamorgan were not lords. They had no right or motivation to form private armies. They saved as much as they could. The castle guards were all recruited. They were semi-employed and not considered an army at all.


    The steward put all the collected taxes into the pockets of the nobles of Modu.


    Only the nobles of Modu know how to distribute them.


    Ren estimated that when he fully controlled the territory, he would earn at least 500,000 gold per year. If 30,000 gold could invite a large mercenary group to use it temporarily for a few months, it would definitely be a very good deal.


    As for the loyalty of the mercenary group, whether they will be bought or not, he doesn''t have to worry too much if he has the eyes of the soul to observe secretly at any time.


    Ren considered for a moment, nodded and said: "This plan is feasible."


    Fabian was very happy, and his first proposal was accepted by the lord, and he said positively: "My lord, I have some contacts in this area, please allow me to contact the outside world in the name of my lord, and let me make a little noise. will result."


    Anyone else might suspect Fabian''s motives.


    However, Ren could see that the Wind Elf had no intentions, and immediately agreed.


    After getting approval, Fabian left in a hurry.


    Ren went around the castle and asked people to move all the documents and ledgers left by the former manager to the study, and began to read by night.


    As a lord, you must know your territory well.


    The resident population, sphere of influence, land, buildings and owners, shops, companies, streets, taxation status in previous years, etc. in the territory, Rennes copied all of them into his mobile phone while flipping through them.


    With the help of the personal library, the reading efficiency has been greatly improved, and in the middle of the night, Renn has a deeper understanding of his territory.


    Moreover, he also created a data sheet in the mobile phone, which looks more intuitive.


    The night faded, and before you knew it, it was dawn.


    Ren put down the last document. He didn''t sleep all night, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all, and he was still in good spirits.


    Walking out of the spacious and luxurious study room, standing on the balcony, facing the rising sun, Ren took a deep breath and stretched his muscles.


    From the balcony, you can overlook most of the castle and the situation under the hill.


    Several silver-clothed knights stood like sculptures on various sentries and walls of the castle, and they never let down their vigilance all night.


    This is the arrangement of Pansil and Mondeba, dividing the limited manpower into two shifts and changing guards in turn.


    "Twenty silver knights are too few."


    Ren shook his head. Clearwater High Castle was several times larger than ordinary castles. In addition to the hill and the city wall at the foot of the mountain, even two hundred guards could not take care of both defense and patrol.


    Such a big castle is like a sieve, it is too easy for the enemy to come in.


    He didn''t sleep last night, in fact, he was on guard against the enemy who might sneak in, unexpectedly, he passed the night smoothly.


    Standing on a high place, his eyes swept over half of the castle, but he didn''t find any trace of the enemy.


    "The nobles of Modu are more cautious than I thought." Ren whispered.


    Oxilia''s voice sounded from the side: "They are not fools, and they will not send anyone to die in front of you until they find out the details of your weapons."


    There was a smile on Ren''s face, which was exactly what he wanted.


    The heavy machine gun is not so terrible in the battle of the legendary strong, but under the legend, it is definitely a big killer. With one gun in hand, it can slaughter a hundred times the number of enemies!


    It is not easy to cultivate the armed forces of each noble family in Modu, and it consumes countless wealth. Of course, they don''t want to be buried under the gun.


    Ren can foresee that the opponent will never dare to attack the castle on a large scale, or even dare to step into the territory.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Oxilia.


    The dragon mage had been following invisibly last night. When he was discussing with Fabian, she was in the study, and Fabian was completely unaware of her existence.


    Many times, Oxilia wanted to ask aloud, but she held back.


    Now, she finally couldn''t hold back her curiosity.


    "Your Excellency, you invented that soul gun?"


    "Of course." Ren shrugged calmly, "You saw it with your own eyes, I made it in the machinery workshop."


    "I don''t understand." Oxilia frowned.


    The nature of the rainbow dragon makes her have a strong thirst for knowledge about unknown knowledge.


    She thought about it all night, but she still didn''t understand the principle. She obviously didn''t have any magic application, and there was no fluctuation of soul power when she fired the gun, but it had such terrifying power.


    That kind of dense gunshots has never been seen before.


    Until now, it seemed to still be echoing in her ears, and the thought of it made her tremble in her heart.


    If she hadn''t seen it made by Renn with her own eyes, she would not have doubted that it was a legendary weapon.


    "Its name is Rambo''s Gun, and that''s my secret." Ren''s expression became serious. Of course, he would not kindly explain the principle of the machine gun to her.


    "Rambo''s gun..." Ausiliya nodded and didn''t ask any more questions, but her face was still very tangled.


    Ren returned to the study and started today''s meditation, and at the same time replenished all the spells used in the rune book.


    At noon, Fabian returned to the castle and reported the results to Rennes.


    After lunch, Ren got into the car and drove out of the castle.


    He didn''t go out with much fanfare, he only brought Fabian and the secret Oxilia with him, and asked Pansil to stay and guard the castle.


    A moment later, a huge building appeared in front of him.


    "Maul Arena!"


    Ren got out of the car and looked at the building in front of him. This is a Roman-style arena, built entirely of stones, in an oval shape as a whole. Stone pillars and arches are stacked. m, magnificent and impressive.


    The street outside the arena is full of people, like a vegetable market, crowded with rows of stalls, selling all kinds of goods, food and wine, and people crowded together to talk and talk, very lively.


    Human superhumans can be seen everywhere, mixed with a large number of alien races.


    Ren just glanced casually, and saw several elves, wood elves, wind elves, sea elves, and even two high elves.


    Other races also swarm around.


    In addition to the common dwarf elves, there are stout orcs, they come from different clans and have different tattoos on their bodies; tall and powerful barbarians; trolls with a pair of tusks; tauren like a moving hill; Nimble halflings and gnomes and more.


    Ren was dazzled, and there were some races that he couldn''t immediately identify.


    It was like being in a zoo, or a race fair.


    He finally deeply realized that Allenus is a complex world, and there are countless intelligent races besides human beings.


    In the arena, bursts of enthusiastic cheers came out, and there should be a performance in progress.


    "My lord, please follow me." Fabian whispered.


    "Well, you lead the way."


    Ren followed Fabian through the crowd, at the entrance dedicated to nobles on the side of the arena, along a hidden passage, climbed to the top floor of the arena, and entered a luxurious box.


    The box is facing the infield, and the entire wall has been opened, overlooking the entire arena.


    As soon as I walked in, there was a deafening sound.


    "Sicarius!"


    "Sicarius!"


    "Sicarius..."


    In the middle of the arena is a long pit with a depth of ten meters, surrounded by a circle of seats, and the position of the back row is getting higher and higher, which can accommodate 20,000 to 30,000 people. At this moment, more than half of the arena There were people sitting on the field, and it was crowded.


    People stood up and shouted loudly towards the field, hoarsely.


    In the eyes of the soul, the souls of the audience are red, and everyone is in a very excited state.


    Ren looked towards the middle of the arena, where a tall figure with his upper body exposed stood there.


    He is more than 2.2 meters tall, obviously not a human being. His whole body is muscular and his limbs are thick. He carries a few steel javelins on his back and holds a heavy sword in his hand. He has short black hair. Clear, with deep eyes, standing there to accept people''s cheers.


    At his feet, several corpses were already lying horizontally, and their blood formed a pool of blood on the ground of the arena.


    Ren just glanced at it, and couldn''t help being curious: "Is this Sicarius a barbarian? Or a half-giant?"

 Chapter 169

    "I, Sicarius, am victorious!"


    The gladiators in the arena raised their great swords and shouted loudly.


    The enthusiasm of the audience was ignited by him again, pushing the excitement to a peak, shouting in unison: "Sicarius, win every battle!"


    Ren sat on the sofa in the box and observed this mighty and majestic gladiator with the eyes of his soul.


    A powerful soul is exposed before the eyes.


    "There is no blood soul curse, nor is it a superhuman, and it is not human." Ren judged by the strength of the gladiator''s soul. The opponent is not a legend. The strength is equivalent to a superhuman of level seven to eight, but there are quite a lot of elements in the soul , there are fifteen of them!


    Intelligent races other than humans cannot fuse demon souls, and their elements generally have two sources.


    One is born with it, called racial talent.


    In addition, through continuous learning and training, mastering a certain ability or skill will form elements in the soul.


    Ren quickly identified the elements of a gladiator.


    Level 5 Strength, Level 2 Endurance, Level 3 Toughness, Unyielding Will, Level 1 Self-healing, Level 4 Charge, Level 2 Explosion of Strength, Eye of Sharp Vision, Precision Throwing, Level 3 Heavy Attack, Cleave, Level 3 Whirlwind Slash, swift shadow thrust, lightning counterattack...


    These elements are very common, but they are extremely comprehensive, and each of them has been greatly strengthened after intensive training.


    Strength, defense, skill, ranged attack.


    The combination of many elements makes the gladiator a nearly perfect fighter!


    The only shortcoming may be a little slow speed, which is a weakness brought about by a huge body, and it is difficult to make up for it the day after tomorrow.


    Even so, Ren was still amazed. This gladiator is not a superhuman, and every element is obtained through training. It is hard to imagine how much sweat and energy he has put in for this.


    Of course, the talent of this gladiator is far superior to ordinary humans and many races.


    Legendary berserkers among humans may not have so many elements.


    "Um?"


    Ren checked the gladiator''s soul elements one by one, and when he saw the last one, question marks appeared in his mind, because he didn''t recognize this element.


    The runes of the elements are very unfamiliar and look very complicated. I don''t know which level it is.


    He opened the "Book of Thousand Souls" on his mobile phone. After searching and comparing, he can confirm that this is an unknown element, and there is no data record.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Ren touched his chin, zoomed in on the vision of the eye of the soul, enlarged the appearance of this element, and sensed it carefully.


    Because the distance is relatively far, the induction is not particularly clear, but some information can still be obtained, and the function of this element is roughly known.


    When the information came into his mind, Ren''s eyes changed slightly, and he couldn''t help being shocked.


    This element allows the gladiator to choose a target similar in shape to his own, and obtain part of the target''s physical fitness, including strength, defense speed, etc., but does not include the target''s spells or combat skills. It is only the purest physical enhancement, based on his own Accumulated on the above, as long as the target is not changed, the body strengthening will always exist.


    Ren didn''t know if there were any restrictions on the use of this element, and whether it would affect the target, but it was definitely a very rare element.


    "It turned out to be such an effect!"


    "This element is worse than the trickster''s ''mimicry'', but ''mimicry'' can only last for a period of time under normal circumstances, and can only be simulated for a long time unless the target''s soul is obtained."


    "''Mimicry'' is an element of transcendence, this element should not be transcendence, it can only be considered rare, it must be the top element of rarity."


    "I don''t know if it is his unique element, or his racial talent? If it is racial talent..."


    Ren thought of a lot at once.


    Various applications of this element formed in his mind. Looking at the gladiators in the arena, his eyes became a little eager.


    "Fabian, do you know the origin of this gladiator?" Ren asked casually.


    The wind elf immediately replied: "My lord, Sicarius is a Macragge native from the Sain Plateau. A few years ago, he signed a contract with the Giant Hammer Arena and became a gladiator. It has been defeated, and it has won the annual championship for three consecutive years!"


    "It turned out to be from Macragge." Ren suddenly realized.


    The Sain Plateau is in the west of the empire. Its area is as large as half the empire. The climate is cold and the mountains are criss-crossed. From the plateau to the west is the world mountain range.


    On this frigid plateau, there are many powerful but rare races, most of whom are barbarians.


    There are also racial differences among the barbarian tribes, and the bloodlines come from different sources.


    Some savages are similar to human beings and have a highly developed civilization; some are completely uncivilized, drinking blood like fur, almost like wild animals, and it is difficult for outsiders to communicate with them.


    According to different bloodlines, cultures, and beliefs, there are more than twenty types of barbarians on the Sain Plateau.


    The Macragge was one of them.


    Ren searched for information on the Macragges in the mobile phone book. This barbarian tribe is small in size, maybe only a few thousand people. It is located in a precipitous mountainous area at the foot of the World Mountain Range, called Macragge Mountain. Like other barbarians, they are born with great physique and strength.


    The Macragges are extremely martial, and began to develop fighting skills at the age of three.


    Every adult Macragge is an excellent fighter, not only powerful in melee combat, but also capable of throwing a javelin with one hand.


    The Macragges believe in the "God of Loyalty and Glory" Gilliman, but this god was hit hard by the evil god of the abyss in the last era and fell into a deep sleep. It has not answered the prayers of believers for thousands of years. Even the priesthood of "Glory" has been lost, so some people suspect that Gilliman has long since fallen.


    Ren saw that the fire of faith in Sicarius was very weak and almost extinguished.


    This situation is the same as that of the dwarf Zoltan, because there is something wrong with the gods he believes in.


    At this time, amidst the shouts of the audience, the host of the arena announced a hunting performance through loudspeaker technique.


    Ten large iron cages rolled out from the entrance.


    In each iron cage was a dire wolf that had been starving for several days. Its fur was brown and yellow, and its body length reached three meters. Its dark eyes exuded a bloodthirsty light, and a stream of saliva flowed from its fangs.


    Dire wolves are low-level monsters, they are highly intelligent and know how to cooperate with each other.


    Ten dire wolves can form a small pack of wolves. Even a high-level transcendent, if surrounded by a pack of dire wolves, the outcome is unpredictable.


    At the order of the host, ten iron cages were opened at the same time.


    The dire wolf quickly jumped out of the iron cage, but did not attack immediately. Instead, it lowered its body and formed a circle around Sicarius.


    Without fear, Sicarius shifted his giant sword to his left hand and drew his javelin from behind.


    "call out!"


    With a sharp whistling sound, the cast steel javelin in his hand turned into a black awn. The speed was so fast that the eyes of the audience almost couldn''t catch up. All they saw was a dire wolf pierced by the javelin and nailed to the ground.


    The remaining nine dire wolves swarmed up and besieged from different directions.


    Sicarius kept his hands, and within a few breaths, he threw all the javelins, killing six dire wolves, and one of the javelins pierced two dire wolves very skillfully.


    After throwing the javelin, the four dire wolves that were still alive had rushed forward.


    Sicarius raised the giant sword, and with his right foot as the pivot point, he spun around like lightning. The wide blade rolled up a terrifying whirlwind, and four dire wolves were drawn into it at the same time.


    Puff puff¡­¡­


    The giant sword was like a meat grinder, easily cutting through the dire wolves'' bodies, and chopped them into pieces in the blink of an eye.


    A large amount of wolf blood splashed on Sicarius'' body, staining him bloody.


    "Victorious in every battle!"


    Sicarius raised his giant sword high and howled, his tall body stood tall in the arena, with a huge wolf carcass under his feet, this scene made people excited.


    The audience was stimulated by the blood, and they also shouted, and the waves became louder and louder.


    "Sicarius, victorious in all battles..."


    Ren in the box stood up and applauded to show his appreciation, "To be undefeated in the arena for three years is really not for nothing."


    This battle seemed simple and ended in less than ten seconds, but it revealed Sicarius'' extremely superb fighting skills. Whether it was throwing the javelin or the last whirlwind, Sicarius was calm and perfect. Grasp every opportunity.


    Had he been on the field by himself, he might not have been able to do so lightly.


    In terms of fighting skills alone, Renn dare not say that he can beat Sicarius, but with the terrifying physical strength, and the dual assistance of the mobile phone gyroscope and the will of truth, it is not a problem to defeat this barbarian by himself.


    Amid the cheers, Sicarius exited the field with honor, continuing his unbeaten record.


    Other battles followed in turn.


    Rennes came to the arena for the first time and watched it with gusto.


    In the arena of the empire, under normal circumstances, the gladiators are below the legend, and the destructive power above the legend is too great, and the protective barrier of the arena is unbearable.


    Moreover, legendary powerhouses have a high status and are rarely willing to fight others for money.


    Gladiators are also mainly close-combat professions, competing in close-combat skills. This kind of melee combat with swords and swords can stimulate the senses of the audience.


    The battle of spellcasters is difficult for ordinary people to understand, and sometimes it ends inexplicably, which is not enough to watch.


    In addition to single-person one-on-one battles, there are also three-on-three, five-on-five team battles, and team battles of 20 people.


    Each battle mode will be ranked according to the winning percentage, and the monthly champion will be determined in a month, and a large bonus will be obtained.


    Taking a year as a cycle, twelve groups of monthly champions will fight each other, and the final winner will be the annual champion!


    The annual champion will receive a huge bonus.


    Many supernatural beings and alien masters formed a team to play for the bonus.


    Ren watched several three-on-three battles, which were quite exciting. There was no mediocre fighter who dared to become a gladiator, and his strength far surpassed that of extraordinary people of the same level.


    Today''s winner is composed of a human great swordsman, a male wood elf druid, and a blood elf female assassin. They have won three games in a row, and their strength is obviously higher than that of their opponents. They cooperated tacitly and won easily. It was very exciting, and it attracted the audience''s clamor.


    Ren also had a great time watching it, so he took out a few golden shields and threw them on the arena to reward them.


    When the sun was westward, the performances in the arena ended.


    The audience left the arena one after another, and Ren finally waited for the person he was going to meet today. A tall wood elf walked into the box, bowed and said: "I have met the lord, I am Torsedrin, the boss of the Giant Hammer Arena .¡±

 Chapter 170

    Ren looked at the wood elf.


    A light green leather armor sets off the wood elf''s tall and straight figure. He is much stronger than ordinary elves, and he is half a head taller. The leather armor is fully supported by muscles, and there is a delicate silver hair on his forehead. Belt, long hair shawl, coupled with a handsome face, looks unrestrained and unrestrained.


    The eyes of the soul saw that this elf was a legendary powerhouse, proficient in melee combat skills, and only a few auxiliary spells. He should be a jungle ranger.


    Judging from the strength of his soul, he is equivalent to a transcendent of around eleventh level.


    Moreover, the soul color of the other party is normal and there is no hostility.


    After Torsedrin introduced himself, he immediately said apologetically: "I have to worry about the arena up and down, so I didn''t come over to entertain in time. I hope the lord can forgive me."


    "Your Highness, you don''t need to be so polite."


    Ren got up from the sofa and said with a smile: "I''m not in a hurry. I just have time to enjoy a few performances. They are wonderful and opened my eyes."


    Fabian had reported before coming that the identity of Torsedrin was not simple. He was a member of the wood elf royal family and an elf prince in the clan.


    However, Prince Torsedrin is far away from the throne, and it is said that he has no intention of fighting for it.


    In order to avoid disputes among the royal family, Tosedrin traveled thousands of miles to the empire and established the Giant Hammer Arena. After decades of operation, and because of his superior status, he has a high reputation among the foreigners in Modu. prestige.


    With the Giant Hammer Arena as the core, Torsedrin has developed a series of hotels, bars, casinos, brothels, magic clubs, alchemy shops, auctions and other industries. At the same time, it has woven a huge network of relationships. One of the big forces that cannot be ignored in the Earl of Glamorgan.


    It was through Torsedrin that Fabian contacted several mercenary groups.


    Torsedrin raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard Renn addressing him, glanced at Fabian next to him, and said, "I''m just a powerless prince in the clan, and I don''t deserve such an honorary title. Let the lord laugh."


    "Just call me Ren." Ren waved his hand and laughed at himself, "I don''t know how long I can be a lord."


    Torsedrin did not despise him in the slightest, "With the strength of the lord, he must be able to continue forever."


    Obviously, he is very clear about what happened in High Castle of Clear Water yesterday.


    Clap!


    Torsedrin clapped his hands twice, and several beautiful female elf servants entered the box with food and wine, and he ordered one of them: "Please come in some mercenary captains."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Ren sat down and chatted casually with Torsedlin about the rodeo just now. Soon, three "people" of different shapes entered the box.


    The leader was a giant man over two meters tall. His rough skin was light cyan, and his muscles seemed to explode. He was wearing a heavy black half-body armor and a big blood-red cloak behind him, revealing two thighs thicker than ordinary people. His arms are covered with tattoos, his nose is wide and his mouth is wide, his appearance is a little ferocious, his eyes have a strong sense of aggression, giving people a sense of majesty and brutality.


    When Ren saw this person, his heart changed slightly.


    It''s a half-orc!


    Half-orcs are the hybrid descendants of humans and orcs, but they are not as rare as half-elves, and there are a lot of them. In the border area in the north of the empire bordering the orc tribe, half-orcs have formed a unique culture, but they have not yet been recognized as children of the empire. civil.


    Half-orcs, like half-elves, have the curse of blood in their souls.


    However, they have an advantage over half-elves in that they are easier to reproduce.


    Most half-orcs are excellent fighters after they reach adulthood, they can perform a soul transformation ceremony to become superhumans just like their human parents.


    The half-orc in front of him is a powerful transcendent.


    Moreover, his extraordinary profession is extremely rare, called "tyrant"!


    The official name of the tyrants is "The Conqueror", and they are loyal followers of the "Black Emperor" Banlkor.


    This deity has multiple priesthoods of "tyranny", "fear", and "conquest". Many rulers of human countries and alien races believe in this powerful deity, establish his church as the state religion, and rule the people with the concept of the church .


    Therefore, Banerkou is also known as the "king of tyrants".


    For his most devout believers, Bancor created the extraordinary profession of "Conqueror".


    However, because the rulers who believed in the Black Emperor, those kings, lords, and chiefs who were tyrannical, had always had a bad reputation, so people used to use "tyrant" to refer to their extraordinary professions.


    Tyrant is a melee class, usually advanced from Berserker or Iron Guard, at the time of the third soul transformation, the demon soul of "Beholder Tyrant" is fused, and the core elements "Touch of Domination" and "Mind Whip" are obtained .


    The touch of dominance is a super element. Through physical contact, it can control intelligent creatures that are weaker than itself, and become the most loyal servant, but still maintain its own thinking, like a slave.


    This is a more terrifying ability than mind control. Not only does it have no time limit, but also, the tyrant can borrow power from his slaves to increase his own strength. The more slaves there are, the stronger the tyrant will be.


    In addition, the element of mind flogging can be used to attack the enemy, or it can be cast through voice, becoming a command battle cry.


    The tyrant controls his slaves through this command battle cry, and can also play various motivational effects.


    The combination of these two elements makes the tyrant never fight alone. Wherever he goes, he brings a large group of slaves with him, like an iron-blooded army that will never rebel, and the tyrant is the absolute leader of this army .


    Ren heard a dozen extraordinary people pouring into the corridor outside the box.


    Their footsteps sounded in unison, and they should be the slaves of this half-orc tyrant. The half-orc soul stretched out ten thin lines invisible to ordinary people, passing through the wall and connecting with the slaves outside.


    One after another soul power was input into the orc''s brain along the thin line.


    The soul power contributed by a single slave is not much, but ten slaves add up, it is very impressive, and the strength of the half-orc has skyrocketed several times.


    This half-orc is a ninth-level tyrant, not a legend, but has strength comparable to a legend.


    Ren looked away from the orc.


    The second is a human wizard, an eighth-level elementalist, about forty years old, ordinary in appearance, and very inconspicuous in appearance.


    The last figure that came in made Ren''s eyes light up.


    This is a petite human female, only about 1.6 meters tall, maybe less than that, her whole body is wrapped in a gray cloak, but it can''t stop Ren''s sharp gaze. The body under the cloak is exquisite and exquisite, it should be big Big, the small should be small, and the proportion is coordinated, which attracts people''s infinite reverie.


    She raised her hood, revealing her long silver-gold hair. Her face was pure and sexy, and her purple eyes were extremely agile, as if she could see through people''s hearts, containing wisdom and strength far beyond ordinary people.


    When she revealed her true face, the box seemed to light up.


    All the men present, including Ren, the half-orc, and Prince Torsedrin, showed admiration in their eyes. Such a stunning beauty is not common.


    Ren just took a look and then looked away.


    He was surprised that this lady was not just an empty vase, but a legend.


    "Legendary Dragon Vein Warlock..."


    Ren sighed secretly, Morocco is worthy of being the capital of trade, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, I saw two rare extraordinary professions in a row, Tyrant and Dragon Vein Warlock.


    He pretended to inadvertently swept across the corner of the box, and Oxilia stood there invisible.


    Dragon Warlocks are the sworn enemies of dragons!


    A dragon vein warlock upgrades by fusing the demon soul of a dragon descendant. When it is below the legend, it only needs the soul of the dragon descendant. However, after being promoted to the legend, it must integrate the soul of a real dragon.


    If you want to get the soul of a real dragon, you basically have to slay a dragon.


    This extraordinary profession is the most hated human being by giant dragons. If given the chance, they will never let go of any chance to kill a dragon vein warlock.


    However, Ryan found that Oxilia seemed indifferent, turning a blind eye to the deadly enemy in front of her.


    He doesn''t understand.


    Using the eyes of the soul to observe this lady carefully, I suddenly discovered that her soul structure is different from that of ordinary transcendents. She possesses the abilities and elements of a variety of dragons, but the way of meditation is different.


    "Isn''t she a dragon vein warlock?"


    Ren was puzzled and didn''t have time to take a closer look. The three people who came in focused on him and looked up and down.


    Torsedrin got up and smiled, "Ren, let me introduce you."


    He pointed to the half-orc in the lead, "This is the head of the ''Blood and Sand'' mercenary group, Mr. Graham, he is a tyrant."


    The half-orc Graham squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying at Ren.


    Ren nodded in response.


    Torsedrin looked at the middle-aged wizard again, "Gao Lanna is an old acquaintance of mine, and his ''Green Flame Hand'' has a large number of wizards and warlocks, and its strength is no less than that of some well-known spellcasting organizations."


    Ren understood that this Gao Lanna should not be the leader of the "Green Flame Hand".


    In the end, when Torsedrin wanted to introduce the lady who was suspected to be a dragon vein warlock, she took the initiative to step forward and saluted, "Emilys, the leader of the Dragonstone mercenary group, has seen you."


    Her voice was sonorous and powerful, with a soft foreign accent, which sounded a bit weird.


    Wren saw the emotion of anticipation in her soul.


    These three people had different inner thoughts. Graham the half-orc was quite interested in him, but the wizard Gao Lanna was too calm, as if he had come to deal with an errand.


    Obviously, they all already knew their identities.


    At this moment, Tossedling paused and said with a smile: "You three, needless to say, you should all have guessed the identity of Ren, who is our lord of Glamorgan."


    None of the three expressed surprise.


    The battle that took place in Bishui Gaobi yesterday has already spread throughout Modu.


    The major forces in Glamorgan''s territory secretly discussed the new lord and the terrifying soul gun many times in secret.


    It is now spreading everywhere that the Earl of Glamorgan possessed a legendary weapon and killed a legendary wizard in public.


    The fall of a legendary wizard is shocking.


    These three people are well-informed and strong men, but none of them dared to show even the slightest contempt and disrespect in front of Ren.


    Not to mention that there was a holy soul wizard standing behind Ren.


    The half-orc Graham asked eagerly: "Torsedrin, you brought us here to meet the lord, but you didn''t tell us the purpose. You can talk about it now."


    "certainly."


    Ren replied on behalf of Torsedlin: "I need a group of people to help me regain the territory, and the reward must satisfy you."


    Graham''s face changed slightly. He thought it was Tosedrin who wanted to get to know the lord, but he didn''t expect such a big task to be dropped.


    He knew exactly what this meant. Once he accepted the employment, he would be an enemy of the Modu nobles.


    It would be best if Rennes successfully took back the territory; but if he failed, he would have to face the revenge of the Modu nobles, and the entire mercenary group might not be able to survive in Modu.


    Graham was still hesitating, but the wizard Gao Lanna next to him had already made a decision.


    "Sorry, Lord Lord, we ''Green Flame Hand'' cannot accept your employment, please allow me to take a step forward."


    After Gao Lanna saluted Ren, he immediately turned and left the box.


    Seeing that Gao Lanner refused so decisively, Graham obviously didn''t dare to take the risk, and he felt a little shy in his heart, but he didn''t want to miss the opportunity to make friends with a powerful lord. He was still thinking about it when he heard a woman sound up:


    "My lord, I have accepted this task."

 Chapter 171

    "My lord, our Dragonstone mercenary group has taken over this mission." Emilys repeated, without the slightest hesitation, expressing her meaning clearly.


    Both Torsedrin and Graham were very surprised.


    Such an important matter, which is related to the future and even the survival of the mercenary group, is it too arbitrary for Emily to agree to it without thinking about it?


    Only Ren, not too surprised.


    When he saw Emily for the first time, he sensed from his soul that this lady seemed to have come prepared and knew what she was going to talk about today.


    "I admire Ms. Emily''s determination." Ren had a smile on his face, but he didn''t immediately choose the Dragonstone Mercenary Group.


    He still doesn''t know the situation of the Dragonstone mercenary group, and both sides need to know something.


    Torsedrin specially arranged for the representatives of the three mercenary groups to meet together instead of talking privately in turn. One was to save time, and the other was to be able to hire the most suitable mercenary group.


    Normally, one would have to shop around to buy a demon soul, a business worth tens of thousands of gold shields, so one cannot be too cautious.


    "Mr. Graham..."


    Ren looked at the half-orc, and was about to ask about his decision, when Emilys interrupted him again, "My lord, do you doubt the strength of the Dragonstone mercenary group? Please rest assured, my lord, our mercenary group has sufficient numbers , must meet your requirements to rule the territory, and you don¡¯t need to pay us a deposit, if the mission fails, I don¡¯t want a single gold shield.¡±


    Under normal circumstances, hiring a mercenary group requires a deposit in advance, which is equivalent to one-third of the total remuneration.


    Ren was a little surprised at once, this Ms. Emily seemed a little overconfident.


    He shot Torsedrin a questioning look.


    The elf prince nodded slightly, "Master, Ms. Emilys has just been in Modu for a few years, and her reputation may not be as high as other mercenary groups, but her strength is definitely not a problem. The few missions I have handled have been very smooth. It''s done, and the employer is very satisfied."


    Ren heard the information in the words. This lady is an outsider with a mysterious background, and Torsedrin is not very clear about it, or he is unwilling to say it in person.


    A foreign mercenary group is not in Mordu at all, and of course it will not be afraid of the liquidation of the local nobles.


    He suddenly realized that it was no wonder the other party accepted the task so readily.


    Seeing that Graham was still hesitating, Ren ignored him and asked, "Ma''am, how many people are there in your mercenary group?"


    "One hundred and fifty centaurs are all adult excellent warriors." Emilys said softly: "There are another sixty iron guards, equipped with standard armor and weapons, all of which are above the second level; There are also seven or eight extraordinary people, including three spellcasters, besides me, there is also a legendary swordsman."


    Ren was a little stunned when he heard that, the strength of the Dragonstone Mercenary Group far exceeded his expectations.


    Centaurs are a very strong race, spread all over the prairie in the north of the empire, forming hundreds of tribes, they are one of the most famous nomadic peoples in Arrenus.


    This half-human, half-horse strange intelligent creature not only possesses powerful strength, but also comes and goes like the wind, has long endurance, coupled with a superb archery skill, it is born to be the best ranger.


    An adult centaur warrior is equivalent to a second-level transcendent.


    A mercenary regiment composed of one hundred and fifty centaurs is almost an army!


    Plus sixty elite iron guards, and other mid-level transcendents, what is the origin of this Emily?


    Ren glanced at the elf prince and the half-orc from the corner of his eye. They also looked surprised. Obviously, they didn''t know the real details of the Dragonstone Mercenary Group before.


    "My lord, as long as you give an order, my people will be in place today."


    The corner of Emily''s mouth rose, "If you think these people are not enough, give me ten days, and I can gather another three hundred centaur warriors."


    Ren''s eyelids twitched.


    Did she subdue an entire centaur tribe? The character of the centaur is like a wild horse, rebellious, bloodthirsty and brutal, it is difficult to suppress it with violence, how could it submit to a human woman?


    "No, these people are enough." Ren rejected Emily''s proposal and asked, "Ma''am, how much does it cost to hire you every month?"


    Emily shook her head lightly, "I don''t want to be paid on a monthly basis."


    Ren frowned, feeling that she was about to open the lion''s mouth.


    Sure enough, Emilys continued: "I want to cooperate with the lord for a long time. All the tasks of guarding the castle, patrolling, and maintaining order in the territory will be undertaken by the Dragonstone Mercenary Group, and they will follow the lord''s orders. During this period, the lord will One-fifth of the taxes collected belong to the Dragonstone Mercenary Group."


    "impossible."


    Ren flatly refused.


    Glamorgan''s annual tax is about 2 million gold, and according to Emily''s request, she will be given 400,000 gold shields every year, which is far beyond the normal commission price.


    On average, the monthly commission of the Dragonstone Mercenary Group is more than 30,000 gold shields, which is simply delusional.


    If he agreed to Emily''s asking price and deducted the money handed over to the duke and the empire, then he would not have much left as a lord.


    The territory is full of Emily''s subordinates, who is the real lord?


    Ren immediately looked at the half-orc tyrant and asked, "Mr. Graham, what are you thinking about?"


    Graham knew that Ren was holding him down, but he didn''t mind, and replied: "The Lord Lord''s employment, ''Blood and Sand'' is acceptable. However, my manpower is not as large as that of the Dragonstone Mercenary Group. In the short term We can only call more than a hundred people..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Emily suddenly said, "One eighth."


    She suddenly reduced the tax and distribution share from one-fifth to one-eighth.


    Ren glanced at her, still shaking his head firmly.


    "More than a hundred people are almost enough. Within the territory, there shouldn''t be large-scale frontal battles with the enemy. I just need you to help me fill in some gaps in the guarding force."


    "This time will not be long. Within a year and a half, I will establish my own armed forces."


    Ren continued to discuss with Graham and asked, "How much is the commission for Blood and Sand?"


    "Twelve thousand gold shields per month." Graham readily quoted.


    Ren nodded slightly. This price is similar to what Fabian said before. Although it is still a bit more expensive, it is at least within an acceptable range.


    Seeing that he seemed to agree, Emily finally became anxious.


    She stood up and hurriedly said: "Master, I only need one-tenth of the tax, and the manpower is twice that of blood and sand. If you are still not satisfied, I will expand the mercenary group to three hundred within a week." People, including me, promise to obey the command of the lord without any hesitation."


    "Including you?" Ren was a little moved. There is no doubt about the strength of this lady.


    Moreover, there is also a legendary swordsman in the Dragonstone Mercenary Group.


    One-tenth of the tax is almost 200,000 gold shields. It should be a good deal to hire two legends and an armed force of 300 people.


    "Yes, including me."


    Emily nodded solemnly, as if she had thought of something, she blushed, and quickly added: "It is limited to the work content in the employment contract, and private life is excluded."


    "Haha, of course." Ren laughed.


    All the men in the box had ambiguous looks on their faces, but everyone was just thinking about it, and no one dared to speak out to tease a legendary powerhouse.


    Emily''s petite body exudes a faint threat, like a dragon''s might, which makes people feel chills down the spine and uneasy.


    She stared at Ren, "Lord, what do you think?"


    Ren was completely immune to her dragon power, his expression remained unchanged, and he was thinking quickly in his heart.


    Emily''s offer has been reduced to the lowest by herself. If the average commission is calculated based on the number of mercenary groups, it is obviously much lower than Graham''s. There are also two legendary powerhouses, which are very affordable.


    However, Emilys'' background is mysterious, and she seems to be too eager for this task.


    Ren suspected that she had other purposes, which might cause him trouble.


    He quietly observed Emily''s soul again, the color was normal, without the slightest hostility, and he had no malice towards himself.


    It should be something else.


    Ren pondered for a few seconds, unable to resist the current temptation of interests, so he nodded and said: "Okay, I agree, and we have a happy cooperation."


    Emily''s dragon prestige suddenly disappeared, a smile bloomed on her delicate face, and her two slender eyebrows seemed to come alive, huddled together, looking very funny, which greatly reduced her appearance.


    She stretched out her hand and shook hands with Ren: "My lord, happy cooperation."


    Ren felt that her slender and tender hands contained enormous power, like a giant humanoid dragon, and quickly let go after shaking it twice, lest she think she was taking advantage of it.


    "Mr. Graham, I''m sorry." He apologized to the orc tyrant.


    "It''s okay, I think there will be opportunities in the future." Graham was not very disappointed, but secretly relieved.


    Although he failed to take over this task, and the business opportunity of hundreds of thousands of gold shields slipped away in front of his eyes, it might be a good thing, and he didn''t have to make enemies with the Modu nobles.


    The half-orc didn''t stay long, and got up to bid farewell to everyone.


    The group of slaves outside the box also left with him.


    As an intermediary introducer, Torsedrin skillfully helped the employer and the employer draw up the contract. After confirming with Emily, Ren signed his name and attached a trace of soul power.


    Putting away the contract, Ren took out a golden ticket worth 500 gold shields and handed it to Torsedrin.


    So is Emily.


    This is the reward for Torsedrin''s intermediary contact.


    The wood elf prince accepted a thousand gold shields with a smile on his face. The money was easily earned, which made him feel very comfortable. He was not in a hurry to see off the guests, and chatted with the two big customers in the box.


    It was his first contact with Ren, and he hoped to have a good relationship with the lord.


    After talking for a while, Tossedlin was surprised to find that this young lord has very profound knowledge, not only covers a wide range, but also is proficient in many languages, and has unique insights on many things, sometimes as simple as one or two A sentence, but rich in profound wisdom, it is endless aftertaste.


    This gave him an illusion, as if the person sitting in front of him was not a young man, but a legendary wizard who had experienced hundreds of years.


    Not only Torsedrin, Emily also felt this way.


    In fact, Ausiliya, who was hidden in the corner, was also listening intently, her eyes full of surprise.


    Ren silently pretended to be aggressive, and smiled without saying a word.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, he pretended to inadvertently asked: "The gladiator Sicarius in the afternoon has amazing fighting skills. I wonder if I can meet him?"

 Chapter 172

    "Sicarius?"


    Torsedrin laughed, a little smug: "He is one of the best gladiators in my giant mallet arena, especially in single-player competitions. No one can beat him under the legend. Sicarius can get the lord Your lord''s appreciation, this is his luck."


    He was not surprised by Rennes'' request.


    The arena is extremely popular in the empire, and there are many fanatical fans, many of whom are distinguished guests of high status. They use their power to meet their favorite gladiators and give them some rewards.


    Of course, some people actually want to poach the corner of the arena and recruit gladiators.


    This is also one of the reasons why many extraordinary people are willing to become gladiators. Gaining a reputation in the arena is equivalent to getting a rising channel.


    Imperial law does not allow slaves to exist, and all gladiators are free. Therefore, there is a stipulation in their contracts that they can buy out the contract and leave early at any time as long as they want.


    Torsedrin has been running the arena for so many years, so he immediately guessed Ren''s thoughts.


    However, he was very reassured about Sicarius.


    In the past few years, I don''t know how many people wanted to recruit Sicarius under his command, offering very generous conditions, far higher than the income in the arena, but Sicarius was never tempted.


    This Macragge has his own principles, and it is not so easy to be poached away.


    Torsedrin didn''t think Rennes had this ability.


    He summoned an elf subordinate and said, "Go and call Sicarius up."


    Ren didn''t know much about these details. Seeing Torsedrin''s cooperation, he suddenly realized that his idea might not be so easy to realize.


    A few minutes later, the elf returned to the box, but his face was a little embarrassed, and he reported: "Your Highness, Sicarius said that it is the rest time of the arena. He wants to exercise and doesn''t want to be disturbed."


    A troubled expression appeared on Torsedrin''s face: "My lord, do you want to come back another day?"


    In fact, he already knew about Sicarius'' habits, and deliberately asked people to invite Sicarius, which was a tactful rejection.


    Before Renn could respond, Fabian, as the lord''s confidant, took the lead in expressing his dissatisfaction, "A gladiator is really a big airs."


    Ren raised his hand to stop him.


    From the voice of all things, he heard the conversation between the elf and Sicarius. The elf didn''t tell the whole truth. Sicarius was indeed exercising, but he didn''t completely refuse to see people, but asked others to see him.


    "There''s no need to change another day." Ren said with a smile: "Mr. Torsedlin please lead the way. I will visit Sicarius in person, just to say a few words."


    In fact, he didn''t just want to see Sicarius.


    At the moment, beside Sicarius, there are other gladiators.


    Listening to their conversation, they should all be from Macragge. He wanted to confirm whether that unknown strange element was unique to Sicarius, or was it a racial talent of the Macragge.


    This is very important to Rennes.


    If it is only the elements possessed by Sicarius alone, then it is fine to see it; if it is their racial talent, then perhaps the most terrifying army will appear in the world!


    For this reason, Ryan did not hesitate to be cheeky, pretending not to understand Torsedrin''s polite refusal.


    Torsedrin was stunned for a moment, feeling helpless, so he could only agree.


    Emily next to her was aroused and said, "I also want to meet this gladiator, Torsedrin, you won''t refuse, will you?"


    "Of course, two distinguished guests, please follow me."


    Torsedrin smiled and made a gesture of please.


    Coming out of the box on the top floor of the arena, outside the corridor, besides the arena''s waiters, there are three other transcendents waiting.


    As soon as they saw Emily, they immediately got up and saluted her, and called, "Captain."


    Ren''s eyes swept over them, and he couldn''t help being surprised.


    These three people are all men, the one in the middle is wearing a set of silver-white armor, with white hair and even a white beard. It can be seen that he is very old, but his figure is still strong and tall. He has a pair of blue shirts. The eyes are clear, without the slightest aging.


    The eyes of the soul saw that the old man was a legendary swordsman.


    Swordsman is a very old profession, between ranger and iron guard, seeks to achieve a balance of strength and agility, does not know any spells, has few elements, and pursues the purest and ultimate swordsmanship.


    With the development of the times, extraordinary professions tend to be specialized, and the application of various elements makes extraordinary people stronger and stronger.


    Swordsmen who fight with only one sword are gradually eliminated by the times because their methods are too single.


    Nowadays, very few people would choose to become a swordsman.


    Legendary swordsmen are even rarer.


    Ren thought to himself, this should be another legend of the Dragonstone Mercenary Group.


    Beside the old swordsman was a middle-aged strong man with dark skin and thick hair, but a little bald, which made his not very handsome appearance even more unattractive.


    This person is a high-level ranger.


    Ren discovered his secret at a glance. When he looked at Emily, although his face looked normal, his soul color immediately changed to yellow and green, full of love and admiration.


    However, it was the third person who surprised Rennes the most.


    When he saw it for the first time, he thought it was a halfling, only reaching the waist of an ordinary person, short and thin, with stubby legs, a disproportionately large head, a protruding forehead, and black hair like a chicken coop , with a messy beard, half of his nose was cut off, exposing two black nostrils, extremely ugly, and looked a little scary.


    Through the state of the soul, Ren knew that this was not a halfling, but a human being.


    It should be a dwarf born with deformities.


    Despite its ugly appearance, this dwarf is a transcendent, and is a very rare branch of warlocks, a high-level demon warlock!


    Demon warlocks gain the ability to cast spells by enslaving demons and fusing their blood.


    Their fighting style is similar to that of the wizards of all souls, but the number of demons summoned is relatively small, and there is a high risk that they may be backlashed by demons at any time.


    Because they often deal with demons, they will inevitably be contaminated with evil energy. Many demon warlocks eventually fall into the abyss and become minions of evil gods.


    Therefore, demon warlocks are always excluded and guarded against.


    Ren looked deep into the soul of this demon warlock. The other party was emotionally stable, neutral and peaceful. He was a loyal believer of the goddess of magic. The fire of faith was pure, without any sign of degeneration, and he was in a better state than many extraordinary people.


    He couldn''t help admiring it.


    As a child with a congenital deformity, he has also become a demon warlock. He has suffered many unbearable discrimination and slanders in the past, but he can maintain a good attitude. This must be a person with great wisdom.


    Emily nodded in response to the three of them, telling them to follow.


    Walking in the arena, Emilys introduced the three of them to Ren. The legendary swordsman is called Astan, who is over two hundred years old; the middle-aged ranger is Big Bell; the demon warlock is called Ding Laji.


    "I have seen the lord."


    When they learned that the mercenary group had accepted Rennes'' employment, the mentality of the three was different.


    Astan''s mood was calm and unwavering, as if he was looking at an unrelated person; Bigbell''s eyes fell on Ren''s face, and he was vigilant, and he immediately felt a little hostile.


    Ding Laji was a little curious about Ren, and the color of his soul kept changing.


    Ren kept their reactions in mind and didn''t say much.


    Soon, Torsedrin brought everyone to the bottom floor of the arena, which was divided into hundreds of wide rooms to provide various services for the gladiators.


    The training grounds, recuperation rooms, bars, and casinos are full of people.


    Walking on the road, in many dark corners or behind doors, there were bursts of panting sounds. Ren''s eyesight was so good that he saw those white bodies at a glance, including humans, elves, and some strange creatures. Weird race.


    There are not only opposite-sex pairings, but also same-sex attraction. At least several pairs of hunks are fighting fiercely. Interracial intercourse is even more normal. There is no cover-up, and they have a good time in public.


    He even saw a female tauren.


    "Fuck!"


    Renn was almost blinded, "This taste is too strong..."


    Torsedrin noticed the change in his expression, spread his hands, and explained: "Gladiators are on the verge of life and death every day, and they can only paralyze themselves with wine and sex. They are full of energy. If they don''t meet their requirements, they will vent their energy in the arena." Sooner or later there will be unrest."


    Ren nodded on the surface, but he was trying hard to erase the picture he saw just now.


    He turned his head and looked, and found that Emily had put on the hood again, covering most of her face, her eyes were not evil, and her soul was very stable, as if she had already gotten used to it.


    Everyone else''s reactions were normal, only the demon warlock Ding Laji was excited and eager to try.


    Ren stayed away from him without a trace.


    Pass through the entertainment area and enter a spacious training ground, where three gladiators are exercising, the scene is completely different from the outside.


    Ren found Sicarius at a glance.


    He was only wearing a pair of leather shorts, lying flat on a stone slab, holding a huge iron block weighing 5,000 pounds in each hand, moving up and down continuously.


    Every time the iron block is lifted, the muscles in the arms and chest tense and loosen, like a machine.


    I don''t know how long he practiced, his whole body was drenched with sweat, steaming steam came out of his huge body, and he could feel the great visual impact from a distance.


    A gasp sounded from the side, and the middle-aged ranger Bigbell sighed in a low voice: "What a powerful force!"


    "His power factor has at least five levels." Astan made a judgment.


    Ding Laji didn''t speak, but just stared at Sicarius'' tall and strong body with envy in his eyes.


    Ren didn''t care about this, but looked at the other two gladiators in the training ground. Like Sicarius, they were both 2.2 meters tall, tall and strong, with huge muscles that exploded. It''s Macragge.


    The two souls are displayed before the eyes, and the elements emerge one by one.


    The strength of these two Macragges is far inferior to that of Sicarius, they are only equivalent to a mid-level transcendent of level 4 or 5, and they only have six or seven elements.


    Ren observed their souls, and immediately saw two expected elements!

 Chapter 173

    "What a speed!"


    Sicarius was horrified in his heart, but his reaction was not slow. He displayed his battle skills that had been honed over time, shouted loudly, and his huge body rushed forward.


    His body leaned forward, his strength concentrated on the tip of the sword, and his whole figure was like a huge cone, piercing the air.


    Xunying stabs!


    This combat technique is most suitable for direct confrontation. Even if it is a stone wall, Sicarius is confident that he can penetrate it with one blow.


    He has already thought of the follow-up tricks.


    when!


    There was an explosion that made people''s eardrums tremble, and the giant sword intersected with the heavy hammer, splashing lightning-like sparks.


    Sicarius'' hands were split open, blood gushed out, and he almost couldn''t hold the giant sword. The terrible force from the sword made him retreat, his movements were deformed, and he couldn''t use the back move he had thought before.


    His giant sword was made of refined iron, weighing three hundred pounds, and was extremely hard, but under this blow, the blade deformed a bit.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Sicarius was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ren who was standing not far away. This human did not take the opportunity to pursue him, his posture was relaxed, and a deep scratch was left on the warhammer in his hand.


    "Your strength?" Sicarius''s voice became very dry.


    He has always been extremely proud of his own strength. When exercising with all his strength, he can lift a 15,000-pound iron block. In terms of human beings'' research and division of elements, it is equivalent to five levels of "strength", which is larger than Some legendary transcendents are even stronger, and they have never met opponents who can compete with themselves in strength.


    This fight immediately made him realize that Ren''s strength far surpassed his own.


    All the people watching the battle almost dropped their jaws to the ground.


    A wizard, whose body shape looks normal, is in stark contrast to Sicarius, who is like a little giant, but possesses such great power. The contrast is unbelievable!


    "Is your lord really a wizard?" Torsedrin asked Fabian viciously.


    This is what other people want to ask too.


    Fabian hesitated and hawed. He saw Renn cast a spell with his own eyes. He also thought that the lord was a wizard before, but now he is not sure.


    "I said," Ren smiled at everyone, "I like this dueling tradition."


    After hearing this, everyone finally understood.


    Then, I saw Renn launch a charge, dragging a series of afterimages behind him, like a flash, rushing to Sicarius in an instant.


    The heavy hammer swings out in an arc.


    The air in front of the hammer head was compressed, forming white gas visible to the naked eye. The air was exploded, making a thunderous sound, and the entire training room trembled slightly.


    boom¡­¡­


    This hammer has no skill at all, and it uses the purest power to produce a terrifying effect.


    The viewers are all discolored.


    Generally speaking, a transcendent or alien creature with such a powerful force would not be very fast, and it would be difficult to hit the enemy with such a brute force bombardment.


    Sicarius once fought a mountain giant. That giant was no less powerful than Ren, but Ren''s speed was many times faster than the mountain giant.


    In the blink of an eye, the heavy hammer hit his eyes, and the air hurt his face like a knife.


    "You can''t take it hard!"


    Feeling invincible in his heart, Sicarius slipped his footsteps to the side and launched a charge at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Torsedrin and the other two Macragges were astonished. They were very familiar with Sicarius'' fighting style. The opponent forced back.


    This is the first time they''ve seen Sicarius avoid a direct confrontation.


    boom!


    The heavy hammer hit the ground with a slight difference, and the gravel flew randomly, immediately smashing a big hole in the stone-paved ground.


    Dragging the warhammer, Ren also launched a charge.


    His charge was one level higher than that of Sicarius, and with the foundation of level six "quickness", his speed was a little bit faster, and he immediately caught up with Sicarius.


    The heavy hammer hit the barbarian''s back mercilessly.


    Sicarius didn''t panic, turned around and made a horizontal stroke with his giant sword.


    When there was a clang, because the hammer was swung at high speed, Ren didn''t use his full strength, but the hammer still sent Sicarius flying directly.


    Like a cannonball, the huge body knocked down rows of weapon racks, and finally hit the stone wall of the training room.


    Sicarius'' body sank into the stone wall, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    He struggled to jump out of the hole in the wall and stared at Ren.


    Under the effect of "unyielding will", the injury did not make him flinch, but aroused a stronger fighting spirit, and his whole body was full of enthusiasm, and he shouted: "Hahaha... great!"


    "This is the real battle!"


    Ren was astonished. As expected of possessing "level three tenacity" and "self-healing", Sicarius'' resistance and toughness are excellent, and his skills are impeccable. The moment the hammer hits, Sicarius Using the giant sword, most of the power was removed, so he was only slightly injured.


    "Come again!"


    Sicarius yelled wildly, picked up a cast steel javelin at his feet, swelled his arms, and threw it with all his might.


    The javelin turned into a black shadow and shot directly at Ren''s chest.


    In Ren''s eyes, the javelin seemed to have slowed down. The will to truth allowed him to see every detail on the javelin. The level-6 agility allowed his body to keep up with the reaction in his brain.


    Ren turned slightly to one side, and the javelin flew past his chest.


    Then his right hand stretched out like lightning, and grabbed the javelin. The body of the gun rubbed against the palm of his hand, making a sharp sound of metal clanging, and finally held it firmly in his hand.


    Everyone was stunned, especially the two Macragges, whose eyeballs almost protruded.


    Throwing javelins is the unique skill of the Macragges. It is so powerful that it can penetrate iron plates from a hundred steps away. They have shot and killed countless prey on the Sain Plateau.


    However, they never thought that someone could catch the javelin with bare hands.


    And that''s not all.


    Ren threw the javelin backhand. He didn''t have the element of "precise throwing", nor had he trained in this aspect, but with the help of the will of truth, his accuracy was no less than that of the Kumarag.


    The javelin returned the same way at a faster speed.


    First, he missed the second javelin thrown by Sicarius, and then continued to castrate, and still went straight to Sicarius.


    Sicarius hurriedly hit the ground with his huge sword, and with a bang, the javelin shot out horizontally, landed at Torcedrin''s feet, and plunged into the ground, leaving only a small section exposed.


    Even though Torsedrin knew that he would not hit himself, his eyelids still twitched wildly.


    He is a legendary ranger with mediocre defense. If he is pierced by this javelin, he will probably lose half his life.


    On the field, Sicarius flew the javelin, but was repelled by the power contained in the javelin, his whole body froze, and he couldn''t come back up in one breath.


    Ren took the opportunity to charge forward and hit with all his strength with the heavy hammer.


    This time, Sicarius had no time to dodge, so he could only barely hold the giant sword horizontally in front of him, hoping to reduce the damage.


    boom!


    The heavy hammer bent the giant sword and continued to bombard Sicarius, knocking him to the ground.


    The ground was sunken and dusty.


    One blow made a contribution, but Ren didn''t stop. He just pulled back a little, raised the hammer with both hands and smashed it down again.


    bang bang bang!


    After smashing the hammer three times in a row, Sicarius rolled desperately on the ground, but he couldn''t dodge once. He was hit by the heavy hammer so much that he vomited blood, and he didn''t know how many bones in his body were broken. He was in a panic.


    Ren didn''t aim the hammer at the head, nor did he kill him.


    Sicarius has an unyielding will, and this element can reduce the impact of injuries, unless his hands are severed, or he dies on the spot, as long as he still has a breath, he will have the power to fight back.


    After three hammers, Sicarius finally seized the gap between Rennes raising the hammer and launched a "lightning counterattack". Out of the cleave.


    The blade of the sword drew an extremely condensed light in the air, like sword energy, extremely sharp.


    This is Sicarius'' last chance.


    However, Ren had already sensed his intentions, and he only needed to step back to avoid it.


    His thoughts changed sharply, and he decided to bear this cleave.


    I have already demonstrated great strength and astonishing speed, and I need to let the Macragges see my defenses, so that they will be convinced and have the idea of ????choosing me as the host.


    The sword light shines in front of his eyes.


    Ren pretended not to dodge in time, and let the cleave slash upwards from the abdomen, from the chest to the shoulders, and made a solid slash.


    "It''s over!"


    When Fabian and Emily saw this sword, their hearts were half cold.


    Torsedrin was also in a state of disarray. With Sicarius'' power, if he was hit by his cleave, it would basically end in two cuts. If Ren died here, he would face the accountability of the Duke of Silver Star, and he had no choice but to flee back to the hometown of elves.


    However, in the next second, everyone could hardly believe their eyes.


    Ren seemed to be okay, swung the heavy hammer, and smashed Sicarius, who had just stood up, flying with a hammer.


    At this time, they discovered that there was a shallow white mark on Ren''s chest, which should have been caused by the cleave. It only scratched a little bit of skin, and no blood flowed out.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Everyone couldn''t help but gasped, looking at Ren like a monster.


    Torsedrin sighed in a daze: "God of the Moon, what a terrible defense!"


    The faces of the two Macragges were dull, and only the legendary swordsman Astan was calmer. He had just guessed that this was the element of the Man of Steel.


    Even so, he was shocked to see that Ryan was unharmed.


    Sicarius also saw the result of his cleave, he vomited blood in mid-air, and felt even more desperate.


    Ren activated the fourth-level "sprint", the speed increased sharply, and he turned around to catch up.


    With a swing of the heavy hammer, Sicarius, who was still in the air, was smashed down, and fell heavily to the ground, with pain everywhere in his body.


    He knew that he couldn''t win, and his mind was lost, and the effect of his unyielding will was greatly reduced.


    Then, everyone saw a unilateral devastation.


    Sicarius'' huge body, like a ball, was smashed back and forth by Ren with a heavy hammer. A few minutes later, when Ren stopped, there was no part of Sicarius'' body intact, like a puddle. The mud fell at Ren''s feet.


    Ren exhaled, threw away the heavy hammer, and smashed a hole in the ground.


    He looked down at Sicarius. This barbarian looked miserable, but his injuries were not as serious as they looked. He only needed to be treated and he could recover after a rest. He had just worn out his physical strength.


    "Sicarius, do you admit defeat in this duel?" Ren asked with a smile.


    Sicarius was unwilling and stared at Ren.


    He struggled to get up, but he couldn''t use any strength. In the end, he could only give up resistance and replied weakly: "I lost."


    "You just admit defeat."


    Ren nodded, took out a scroll from the dimensional ring and opened it, a white light wrapped around Sicarius, healing his injury.


    This scroll originally belonged to the legendary wizard Matil, the intermediate healing technique of the four rings, it worked extremely quickly, Sicarius stopped the bleeding, and his physical strength was also recovering quickly.


    Ren didn''t bother him any more, and walked over to take the clothes from Fabian''s hands. While putting them on, he said to Torsedrin: "Your Highness, now we should talk about the contract between the three of them."

 Chapter 175

    Clap clap!


    Torsedrin applauded, and said: "My lord is hiding something, I was mistaken." Half of his tone was amazed, and the other half was depressed.


    Now he finally understands why the Duke of Silver Star canonized Wren as the Earl of Glamorgan.


    As an elven ranger who has lived for nearly two hundred years, Torsedrin has extensive knowledge, but he has never seen a non-legendary human transcendent with such a strong physical fitness.


    In terms of strength, Sicarius was crushed head-on, not to mention defense. Torsedrin had already recognized that it was the Man of Steel.


    Even at the speed that the elf ranger is best at, Renn will not be much slower.


    Wren has few weaknesses in melee combat.


    A few years ago, in order to allow Sicarius to enter the arena and become a gladiator, Torsedrin also challenged Sicarius with the "Maggora".


    At that time, Sicarius'' strength was not so strong, and he beat Sicarius after grinding for a quarter of an hour with the speed of the legendary ranger.


    But Renn blasted Sicarius abruptly, and it was done in a few minutes, and the two judged each other.


    Torsedrin didn''t forget that Ren was still a wizard!


    Coupled with that legendary soul gun, he suddenly felt a little guilty, and he might not be Ren''s opponent.


    "Terrible young man!"


    Torsedlin suddenly thought about it, and stopped worrying about Ren digging his own wall.


    Such a strong man with unlimited prospects will definitely step on the peak of the empire''s power and strength in the future. Three Macragge gladiators are nothing at all.


    If you can make friends with Ren, let alone three, even if you give Ren all the gladiators in the arena, he is willing now.


    Torsedrin''s brows stretched, and he said with a smile: "I''ll have someone send their contract over now."


    "good."


    Ren put on two magic rings, tidied up his waist, and hung up the song of the blue sky and the rune book.


    At this moment, Fabian came over and said in a low voice: "My lord, the contract signed between the gladiator and the arena can be bought out, and the buyout price is generally stated in the contract."


    "I see." Ren nodded, wanting to lose money.


    As the champion gladiator of the Giant Hammer Arena, Sicarius can bring a lot of income to Torsedrin every year, and the buyout price in the contract must not be low.


    Tens of thousands of gold shields are possible.


    However, in order to subdue the Macragges, this money cannot be saved, it is regarded as an investment in the future.


    Soon, three contracts were sent to Torsedrin.


    He opened it for a few glances, then suddenly hissed and tore the contract into shreds.


    This move was unexpected, and Ren was very surprised. Before asking, Torsedrin said: "The three of them have terminated their contract with the arena."


    Ren immediately guessed Torsedrin''s thoughts, and couldn''t help but feel helpless. He would rather pay than owe the other party a favor.


    But the contract has been torn up. If you insist on paying the buyout money, it will make Torsedrin look bad.


    Ren had no choice but to accept, "Thank you Your Highness for your generosity."


    "It''s just a little thought, it''s my congratulatory gift to the lord to take back the territory in advance." Torsedrin laughed.


    Ren slandered endlessly, this elf is too good at being a human being.


    He didn''t stay long, and asked the three of Sicarius to pack their luggage. After a while, he went to the castle to report. He left the arena with everyone from the Dragonstone mercenary group.


    It was already dark, but the streets outside the arena were still very lively and bustling.


    In the parking lot, Amy Sisi''s voice came from under the hood, "My lord, I will let Astan go back to the High Castle of Clearwater with you, and I will go back to the mercenary regiment''s station. Give me three hours and get all the men out." Called to the castle."


    Ren glanced at the white-haired legendary swordsman and declined her offer.


    "No need, Your Excellency Astan will go with you, I will wait for you in the castle."


    Emily didn''t insist. She had seen Ren''s strength and knew that he would not be assassinated so easily, so she took her own people and bid farewell to Ren.


    After returning to Bishui High Castle by car, after dinner, Ren entered his study.


    Fabian was always inseparable, Ren waved his hand, "Go and rest, I want to sit alone for a while."


    "Yes, my lord." The wind elf stepped back tactfully.


    After sitting quietly for a while, Oxilia''s figure appeared, sitting opposite the desk, and said softly: "That Emily, her identity has a lot of background, and her subordinates are not mercenaries, but she is just acting as a mercenary." , They should be people from Congatro, they may have other purposes, you have to be careful."


    "Congatro..."


    Ren glanced at the dragon mage, and suddenly realized.


    Congatro is a large island located in the northeast corner of the continent of Joreser. Its area is about a quarter of the empire, and it can also be called a subcontinent.


    The overall shape of this peninsula is long and flat, like a dagger extending from the mainland, piercing into the endless sea from north to south.


    The climate on the island is very cold, only slightly warmer in summer, and most of the rest of the time is covered with snow.


    The north of Congatro is connected to the mainland, and a few hundred miles further north is the easternmost corner of the Joreser continent, facing the New World across the sea.


    Most of the ships from the empire to the New World will stop at the port of Congatero, so Congatero people are not uncommon in the empire, and the two sides have quite frequent trade.


    Because of the cold weather, it is not suitable for living, and the population of Congatero is small, only about 30 million.


    This huge peninsula is ruled by seven families, divided into seven kingdoms, and the head of the most powerful family is installed on the throne.


    The secret of the rule of these families is that they borrowed from the ancient blood training methods of orcs, integrated the blood of monsters into their bodies, reproduced and developed from generation to generation, and each formed a unique extraordinary professional system.


    Every family uses a monster as its family emblem.


    Today, the Julu family ruled Congatro, and most of the superhumans in this family were Julu warriors who fused with the blood of the "Green-horned Deer". They are strong in stature and possess brute strength. Their family blood brings extremely strong self-healing ability. After being promoted to legend, they claim to have immortal bodies.


    However, Congatero''s most famous extraordinary profession is not Julu Warrior.


    But the Drogonburg family with the blood of the true dragon.


    The Drogonburg family claims to be the descendants of the real dragon, also known as the Dragonborn family or the Dragon Knight family. They believe in the dragon god "Bahamut", and their extraordinary profession is called "Dragonborn Apostle"!


    For more than two thousand years, the Dragonborn family has always held the throne of Congatro, but there have been several foolish kings in succession, causing the people to live in dire straits, and the kingship crumbling, which eventually sparked a war that swept across the subcontinent. More than a hundred years ago, He was kicked out of the throne by other families, and even the family fief was divided up.


    Ren had read Congatero''s information before, and when Oxilia reminded him, he immediately remembered it.


    "Is Emily a descendant of House Drogonburg, ma''am?" he asked.


    Oxilia was surprised in her eyes, and a little admired in her heart.


    The lord''s knowledge reserve and vision are really unexpected. He guessed the truth just by saying something casually.


    She nodded slightly and sighed: "Your Excellency has good eyesight, you can see it right away."


    I also see that you are an iridescent dragon...


    Ren secretly laughed in his heart, but said on his mouth: "It turns out that Emily is an apostle of dragon descendants, not a dragon vein warlock!"


    The two look alike at first glance, but they are actually quite different.


    Dragonborn apostles do not need to fuse demon souls, their spellcasting ability is awakened from their bloodlines, they are better at melee combat, and they have a close relationship with real dragons. It is easier than anyone else to form a soul contract with a giant dragon and become a dragon knight.


    Dragon vein warlocks are extraordinary in the general sense. They need to collect the demon souls of dragon descendants and have stronger spellcasting abilities. They are the mortal enemies of giant dragons.


    Ren couldn''t help but look at Oxilia on the opposite side, no wonder she didn''t show any hostility towards Emily.


    Emily is half her race.


    Ren was a little worried. Emily had an extraordinary background. As a legendary dragon descendant apostle, she had gathered a large number of people under her command. She would never just want to be a mercenary.


    It was obvious that this woman wanted to reclaim Congatro''s crown.


    "Could it be that she wants to use my relationship to climb up to the Duke of Silver Star and help her restore the country?" Ren guessed in his heart, "If this is the case, Emily''s idea is doomed to fail."


    Congatro is thousands of miles away from the empire, and even a holy soul wizard would find it difficult to intervene in a country so far away.


    But thinking about it the other way around, Congatro''s struggle will not affect his own territory.


    Ren felt that he was overthinking, maybe Emily really just wanted to make money to support her army.


    He didn''t bother with the Dragonstone mercenary group anymore, but discussed magic knowledge with Oxilia: "Ma''am, I want to ask you a question."


    "How can I shorten the casting time of the rainbow ray spell?"


    This giant dragon mage is a student of Master Anxi, and he is also a legendary mage. He has extremely profound knowledge of magic, and is especially good at arcane arts. It would be a waste of such a good opportunity not to ask her for advice.


    Oxilia hesitated for a moment.


    She knew that Ren would become the teacher''s student in the future, so she didn''t refuse, and replied: "You should start with its rune structure and split it into seventeen smaller runes..."


    The conversation between the two gradually deepened, and time passed unknowingly.


    After more than an hour, Oxilia suddenly stopped talking, and her figure disappeared.


    Immediately, there was a knock on the door.


    Ren was listening raptly but interrupted, a little unfinished, but he knew that Fabian was outside the door and had business to look for him, so he didn''t blame him and let him in.


    "My lord," Fabian bowed and said, "Master Sicarius has arrived."


    "Let him in." Ren nodded.


    The tall figure of Sicarius entered the study room, no scars could be seen on his body, his clothes were neatly dressed, his expression was solemn, his eyes were calm, he knelt down on one knee in the middle of the study room, bowed his head and said, "My lord lord."


    Seeing his posture, Ren immediately realized that the other party should have made a decision.


    He was overjoyed in his heart, pretending to be ignorant, with a kind smile on his face, "Sicarius, I just want you to work for me, not to be loyal, there is no need to do this."


    "I am willing to serve my lord." Sicarius raised his head and said solemnly.

 Chapter 176

    "Allegiance to me?" Ren was a little surprised.


    In Allenius, allegiance and service have very different meanings.


    Effectiveness is an employment relationship. When the agreed time is up or the contract expires, you can leave at any time, and the employer has no right to stop it; while allegiance is unlimited, and it is generally used between the lord and the vassal. genus with absolute rights.


    Subjects can leave only with the permission of the lord, otherwise it will be regarded as a betrayal, and the lord can deal with the betrayer unconditionally, and this power is above the law.


    Ren only wanted the Macragges to work for him, and had no intention of making them loyal.


    Maybe others are very happy, but in his view, this kind of allegiance brings not only benefits, but also many burdens and obligations.


    He prefers to be straightforward and simple.


    The Macragges use the elements to obtain power from themselves, and then provide generous rewards to let them do things for them. This is a win-win result.


    The interests of both parties are bound, the relationship is simple and clear, and there is no need to make an oath of allegiance.


    Moreover, through the eyes of his soul, he knows the element of the Macragge. The host can hear the voice of the other party, and can also interrupt the connection of the element at any time. The host holds the complete initiative and is not afraid of being betrayed at all. unnecessary.


    Of course, if Sicarius insisted on allegiance, he would not refuse.


    "Sicarius, I''m glad you''re willing to serve me."


    Ren stood up and said seriously: "But, you have to think about it, once you take the oath, it''s not so easy to withdraw it."


    "Yes, my lord, I know exactly what I want." Sicarius obviously thought carefully and did not waver at all.


    In fact, the result of being defeated by Rennes in the arena was both unacceptable and a little uneasy for him.


    Because Rennes showed terrifying physical fitness.


    This reminded him of his racial talent, but he couldn''t easily decide whether to reveal this ability to Rennes.


    He is still not sure about Ren''s character.


    However, from the short contact in the arena, it can be seen that Ren is not a cruel and mean person, nor does he have the arrogance of those nobles and discrimination against foreign races.


    Before leaving the arena, his former boss, His Highness Torsedrin, came to see him off, with a very cordial attitude, implying that he had cared for him in the past, and he must keep in touch in the future, and he must not forget it.


    Sicarius could tell that what Tosedrin valued was not himself, but the lord.


    Based on his understanding of Torsedrin, even legendary powerhouses don''t value it so much. It can be seen that in Torsedrin''s eyes, Ren''s strength and status surpass that of ordinary legends.


    Sicarius hadn''t figured it out yet, but his two compatriots couldn''t hold back.


    On the way to the castle, the two decided to pledge their allegiance to Rennes and use their racial talents.


    Sicarius was not so urgent at first, and planned to get in touch with Renn for a while, and then talk about it after understanding, but as the leader of the Macragge tribe in Modu, he must be responsible for his own tribe, so he set an example and tried first. Look at Ren''s attitude.


    However, Ren''s reaction was very cautious, and he did not fully agree.


    This reassures Sicarius even more.


    He didn''t hesitate anymore, and said, "My lord, we Macragges are born with an ability..."


    "Wait a minute." Ren quickly interrupted him. There are others present here, and his eyes scanned the study room: "Ma''am, I''m sorry..."


    Sicarius looked dazed, until a female voice in the air gave a faint "hmm", and a random door appeared beside him, and then closed it immediately, he suddenly realized.


    Before leaving, Oxilia threw a soundproof force field casually.


    Ren noticed that she was a little unhappy, but there was nothing he could do. He didn''t want to hide it, but for the sake of the Macragges, this was their most important secret.


    "Sicarius, you can go on."


    Ren helped the barbarian up from the ground, and said with a smile, "We don''t need to be so serious when we sit down and talk."


    Infected by his relaxed posture, Sicarius sat on the sofa, his heavy body made the sofa creak, and quickly straightened his body to relieve the pressure on the sofa, saying: "We have a racial talent called ''Prime Symbiosis'', use it to choose a Primarch, get power from the Primarch, and strengthen yourself."


    Ren thought to himself, so this element is called Primarch Symbiosis.


    The chosen target is not called the host, but the original body.


    He immediately made a very surprised expression, "I have never heard of the original body symbiosis before. Is it an element?"


    "It should be." Sicarius was not too sure, "We Macragges only acquired this racial talent hundreds of years ago. The elders of the clan believe that we have believed in Gilliman for thousands of years, and we have been constantly asking His prayers were answered, His gifts were given."


    "It turns out that the God of Loyalty can still respond to believers." Ren exclaimed.


    Gilliman fell asleep for thousands of years, and even the priesthood of "Glory" was taken away by the fairies in the lake, leaving only the priesthood of "Loyalty", and his title was changed to the God of Loyalty. Thinking of it can also bestow talents on believers.


    "certainly!"


    Sicarius looked solemn, his eyes were full of confidence, and he said without doubt: "God is always by our side, and His glory will surely reappear."


    Ren nodded, the majesty of the gods was ethereal, so he didn''t want to make unreasonable comments.


    "How exactly is Primarch Symbiosis used? What are the limitations?" he asked.


    "In the name of God, we initiate a blood oath of loyalty, choose the object of allegiance, that is, the original body, and get the response and approval of the original body, and the talent will take effect." Sicarius said in detail: "The stronger the original body, the stronger the original body we get. And more power."


    "The original body can be of the same race, or it can be human, elf or other intelligent creatures, but it cannot be a foreign race with too many differences in appearance, such as giant dragons and demons. Although they are extremely powerful, they cannot become the original body."


    "During the symbiosis, we will do our best to protect the original body. If the original body dies, our souls will be severely damaged and it will be difficult to recover."


    "After forming a symbiosis, the Primarch can hear our voices."


    "This makes the Primarch and us more closely connected. However, the Primarch will always be disturbed by the voice of the heart. Attacking the Primarch''s will is like a spiritual curse, and there is no peace."


    "Therefore, the number of symbionts accepted by the Primarch cannot be too many, and it is best to keep it below three."


    "There can be a few more strong-willed Primarchs."


    "But it can''t be too many. If the number of symbiosis exceeds five, the Primarch is very dangerous. It may cause schizophrenia, just like the blood soul curse of human beings, which makes people crazy."


    Sicarius finished speaking in one breath, and said with some trepidation: "My lord, if you don''t want to become the Primarch, please keep this secret for us."


    "I will." Ren nodded solemnly.


    The innate element of primarch symbiosis gave the Macragges the potential to be the top slaves.


    If it is leaked, it is foreseeable that a slave catcher group will rush to the Sain Plateau to arrest the Macragges. This will undoubtedly be a disaster for a barbarian tribe with only a few thousand people.


    Ren thought about it.


    There is still a limit on the number of people in the symbiosis of the original body. I don''t know if the interference of the inner voice will affect me.


    It would be great if the will to truth could be immune to interference from the voice of the heart!


    Ryan is sure of that.


    Legendary elements are by no means in vain.


    He didn''t think much, and immediately replied: "Sicarius, I accept your symbiosis and become your original body."


    "My lord, the loyalty of the people of Macragge will never let you down." Sicarius was extremely happy, stood up with a tall body, and said seriously.


    Ren nodded and said with a smile: "I prefer you to call me ''boss''."


    "Okay, boss."


    Sicarius immediately changed his words, "According to the tradition, when establishing symbiosis, there must be the presence of the same clan. Please let my two clansmen come in."


    Naturally, Ren would not refuse. Sicarius went out and soon returned with two Macragges.


    They have already learned that Ren is about to become their own Primarch, and they are all very excited, excitedly introducing themselves to Ren, one is Gron, and the other is Kivat.


    After questioning, Ryan found out that these two strong Macragges were only twenty years old, the same age as him.


    Sicarius was older, not yet thirty.


    Ren couldn''t help sighing that the talents of the Macragges were much stronger than humans.


    "Boss, I''m ready to start." Sicarius said.


    After getting Ren''s permission, he knelt down on one knee in front of Ren, cut his palm with a dagger, and blood flowed out.


    He clenched his bloody fist tightly, set his gaze on Ren, and swore loudly: "Loyalty is my life, loyalty is my faith, and loyalty is my glory! I, Sicarius, witnessed by Gilliman Under this, dedicate your loyalty to Ren Augustus, obey his will, execute his orders, be loyal forever, and never betray!"


    Sicarius'' oath drew blood from his hands.


    The blood flew up and twisted in mid-air to form a strange symbol. Ren recognized that this symbol was exactly the same as the elemental rune of the Primarch''s symbiosis.


    Following Sicarius'' guidance, he stretched out his finger and touched the bloody symbol lightly.


    Immediately, a wave of will surged into his brain, reaching the depths of his soul, but it did not cause damage, but was waiting for his own response.


    The world tree in the soul trembled slightly, and the little red flower of the mutated phone was also emitting light.


    Ren knew that he could expel it with just one thought, or accept it, and establish a symbiotic relationship with Sicarius.


    With a calm face, he chose to accept it.


    "I accept your loyalty."


    As soon as the voice fell, the floating bloody symbol immediately turned into light and dissipated. On Ren''s soul world tree, a brand new branch quickly grew. Its position was neither high nor low, between the existing two layers of branches. between.


    A bud sprouts from the tip of the new branch, and within seconds, a leaf grows.


    In the mobile interface, an icon is formed in the blank space.


    Ren watched in amazement, and soon, the icon became more specific, and finally became a human face, like a head drawn according to the appearance of Sicarius.


    At the same time, Sicarius, who was half kneeling on the ground, underwent drastic changes.

 Chapter 177

    Sicarius is 2.2 meters tall, and even if he kneels on one knee, he is not much shorter than ordinary people.


    Bloody runes appeared on his skin one by one.


    Invisible energy poured into the body, and the muscles swelled and condensed, as if injected with explosive power, going deep into the bones, transforming the body from the inside out.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Sicarius snorted.


    This process is not painful, the explosive growth of strength makes him feel a strange pleasure, his whole body is transforming rapidly, as if even his soul is also ascending.


    Ren observed with the eyes of the soul. The moment the symbiosis was established, the elemental rune representing the symbiosis of the original body immediately changed its appearance.


    The runes became more complex, in an unstable state, and seemed to form new structures automatically.


    He can sense the effect of the changed elements.


    It does not allow Sicarius to obtain his own elements or spells, but only reproduces part of his physical fitness, and then blesses Sicarius to transform him.


    The transformation lasted nearly ten minutes.


    When the elements stabilized, Sicarius let out a long breath.


    He stood up, and found that he seemed to have lost a lot of weight, but his body was filled with unprecedented strength, and his skin became a little dull, like metal, reflecting an inconspicuous matte.


    "This power!"


    Sicarius felt a little dazzled, and murmured: "My strength has increased by more than ten thousand pounds, and my speed..." He took a step and ran around the study room quickly, his steps were light and fast, and he was fast. Like a whirlwind without touching any piece of furniture, nimble like a ranger.


    He raised his hand and saw that the wound on his palm had healed long ago. With a light grip, the air exploded with a crisp sound.


    Picking up the dagger used to swear, and slashing hard on his hand, the muscles immediately became extremely hard.


    With a chirping sound, the dagger seemed to cut on the rock, making an unpleasant sound, and drew a light-colored scratch on the palm, without even bleeding out.


    The three Macragges were all dumbfounded.


    They all know that the Primarch is symbiotic and cannot fully obtain the full strength of the Primarch, which is about one-third to one-fourth. Different Macragges have different gains.


    However, just the enhancement of this part gave Sicarius such a powerful defense!


    "Boss, this is too incredible."


    Sicarius was shocked, it is hard to imagine how terrible Ren''s own defense is!


    Ren smiled lightly.


    The symbiosis of the original body did not allow Sicarius to get the body of steel, but became a brand new element, which combined his own strength, defense, agility and endurance, which was equivalent to a fully weakened version of himself!


    Even if it is a weakened version, its defense ability is extremely amazing.


    This kind of defense is worse than that of the original Man of Steel, but Sicarius originally had a third level of "toughness", and the addition of the two achieved an effect comparable to that of a first-level Man of Steel.


    In addition, Sicarius'' strength has also been increased to close to level six, and his agility is equivalent to level three.


    Most importantly, Ren discovered that among the symbiosis elements of the original body, there is actually a function of resisting psychic attacks, which comes from the legendary element truth will!


    He pointed to Sicarius'' head and said, "Feel it carefully."


    Sicarius was stunned, closed his eyes, and suddenly a strange feeling came to his mind, his mind was sober, his thinking was fast and clear, as if he could capture every thought of his own, grasp every power in his body, Like the master of self-consciousness, the soul can resist the invasion of the outside world.


    He was intoxicated by it, and tears flowed out of his eyes unconsciously.


    "This, this feeling..."


    Sicarius couldn''t describe this beauty in words, and suddenly looked at Ren, showing a bit of fanaticism, and asked, "Boss, what kind of ability is this?"


    Ren shook his head, and the will to truth obtained by Sicarius was also a weakened version.


    It cannot be absolutely immune to spiritual influences, resists the upper limit of existence, and cannot see through the reality of things, but it is already strong enough.


    He didn''t want to reveal too many of his secrets, so he said, "You don''t need to know too much, just treat it as a constant mind protection technique."


    "Constant mind protection!"


    The three Macragges were all overjoyed.


    Barbarian warriors don''t know any spells. When facing spellcasters, they are most afraid of all kinds of spells of charm, hypnosis, illusion, and mind control.


    Now with the constant mind protection technique, there is no need to be so afraid of the caster anymore!


    Ren smiled and said nothing, which was a windfall.


    "My lord!"


    Gron and Kittel looked at Ren eagerly, a little impatiently.


    "Let''s swear, come together." Renn has almost figured out the details of the symbiosis of the Primarch, and the oath of many people will not affect it, so he just accepts it.


    The two Macragges immediately knelt down on one knee, cut their palms, and recited the Blood Oath of Loyalty aloud.


    "Loyalty is my life...I, Gron...I, Kivat, under the witness of Gilliman, dedicate my loyalty to Ren Augustus...Always loyal, never betrayed!"


    Following the oath sounded in unison, two blood-colored symbols floated in mid-air, Ren touched them separately, and accepted the symbiosis request.


    Gron and Kivat started buffing at the same time.


    Sicarius saw that the establishment of symbiosis was going well, so he didn''t pay any more attention, and was overjoyed to explore his current strength beside him.


    Ren waited while opening the phone interface.


    Because of the existence of mutated mobile phones, the symbiosis of the original body seems to be a little different from what Sicarius described, and it should not be as simple as the symbiosis increase.


    He tried to open the profile picture of Sicarius.


    In the next second, a never-before-seen list unfolded in the field of vision.


    There is a whole row of element icons listed above, as many as fifteen, strength, endurance, tenacity, sharp seeing eye, whirlwind...


    Ren immediately understood that this was an element in Sicarius'' soul.


    When he focused on it, buttons that could be strengthened appeared on most of the element icons, but the original body symbiosis could not.


    "I go¡­¡­"


    Ren couldn''t help shouting in his heart.


    It looks like this, I can consume power to strengthen Sicarius'' elements!


    When he closed the soul list and looked at Sicarius'' head carefully, a button for strengthening also appeared.


    At this time, the heads of Gron and Kivat also formed.


    The three avatars are side by side, and as expected, they all have their own soul list, and they can also be enhanced with electricity.


    Ryan selected Sicarius and pressed the button.


    The battery level dropped immediately, the avatar gleamed, and a progress bar appeared below, advancing slowly.


    Sicarius, who was sitting on the sofa, seemed to have noticed something, raised his head with some doubts, and touched himself a few times.


    Ren stopped immediately.


    After the symbiosis, Sicarius has been promoted two levels in a row, and now he is a barbarian warrior at the ninth level. It consumes too much power to upgrade him. For him to reach the critical point of being promoted to a legend, at least 200 grids of power are required.


    He himself is still waiting to fuse the demon soul, and he doesn''t want to waste a battery.


    A few minutes later, Gron and Kivat also completed the symbiotic boost.


    There are two more leaves on Renn''s world tree.


    In his eyes, the strength of the two Macragges, who were originally equivalent to level 4 to level 5 transcendents, has risen to level 3 in a row after the increase, between level 6 and level 7.


    The effect of Primarch Symbiosis on their increase is more obvious than that of Sicarius.


    Their strength is far inferior to that of Sicarius, and their foundation is poor. Ren¡¯s gift is like a gift from heaven, and their strength, defense, and speed have all increased by an unknown number of times in a few minutes, reaching a level that they had never dreamed of before. The realm of daring to think.


    The element of strength alone has risen to close to level five!


    Feeling the surging power in their bodies, the two Macragges could not help but burst into tears.


    The shrunken version of the will to truth allowed them to quickly grasp the power they had obtained suddenly, without the slightest discomfort or loss of control.


    "My lord!"


    Gron and Kivat bowed their heads and saluted Ren in unison.


    With a thought in his mind, Ren heard what the two of them were thinking. He was grateful to himself and vowed to follow him forever and never waver.


    "You all get up, and you will be like Sicarius in the future, just call me the boss." Ren said softly.


    "Yes, Boss!" The two stood up, with uncontrollable excitement on their faces.


    Sicarius came over and was about to speak when Ren waved his hand, "I know what you are going to say, the interference of my heart has little effect on me, so don''t worry about me."


    In fact, he found that as he expected, the interference of the inner voice was immune to the will of truth!


    The side effects of Primarch Symbiosis are almost non-existent.


    If he hadn''t listened deliberately, he wouldn''t even be able to hear the voices of the three Macragges.


    Ren has only one idea now, to take all the Macragges in Modu under his command, how many there are, how many want!


    He asked quite expectantly: "Are there any other Macragges in Modu?"


    "Yes, but not many." Sicarius replied, "After our people become adults, they will participate in the mountain trial, survive in the wilderness for a month and kill ten monsters before they can leave their hometown. Most of them will enter the empire. There are thirteen in Morocco, scattered in several arenas, and a few have entered the mercenary group."


    "There are thirteen!" Ren was very surprised.


    If these thirteen Macragges become their symbionts, form a tactical team, and equip them with a Rambo gun, they can definitely sweep the armed forces of all the nobles in Modu!


    "Sicarius, can you persuade them to come to me?" Ren asked the conditions, "Whether they are in the arena or the mercenary group, I can give them better rewards."


    "Boss, don''t worry."


    Sicarius patted his chest and made a promise, "They will all listen to me, as long as the boss helps them pay for the buyout."


    "Money is not a problem." Ren took out a golden ticket of 10,000 gold shields and handed it to Sicarius, "I will leave this matter to you, the sooner the better, if the money is not enough, come back and find I want more."


    Excitedly, Sicarius was going to find his clansmen, but suddenly he stopped and looked back at Ren.


    Ren immediately knew what was on his mind.


    "Since you think so, I will satisfy you." Ren raised his fists and said lightly, "I will let you know why I am the original body and you are just a symbiote."


    "Come on, follow me to the training ground."


    A moment later, Sicarius ran out of the castle''s martial arts arena with a bruised nose and a swollen face, but his face was full of anticipation for the future instead of the slightest bit of frustration.

 Chapter 178

    In the middle of the night, Ren heard dense hoofbeats in his ears.


    Gradually, the ground also shook slightly, and the residents of the entire Bishui Street, as well as the silver knight in the castle, were awakened by the shaking.


    Ren walked out of the study to the balcony, and saw a large group of tall figures of half-man and half-horse from a distance, running along the street, and soon arrived at the foot of the castle hill.


    In this team of more than two hundred people, he saw Emily''s figure.


    "Open the door and let them in."


    Ryan ordered loudly, jumped off the balcony, and walked to the gate of the castle to greet him.


    As soon as the gate was opened, the centaurs rushed in. They were well-trained and divided into ten teams, each with fifteen centaurs, rushing up the grassland along the hillside like a tide, and finally stood in the open space in front of the castle gate. , neatly arranged, showing excellent discipline.


    Ren watched this scene and couldn''t help but think to himself, the mercenaries known for their free and undisciplined nature must not be able to do this.


    This is a real army!


    He observed these centaurs, there were a total of one hundred and fifty, no more, no less, the same number as what Emily said.


    Their upper body is a strong human torso and head. Their long black hair is braided and thrown behind their heads. They wear simple leather armor, carry a long bow and quiver on their backs, and hang a strange large thick-bladed scimitar on their waists. Their arms are extremely long, holding iron spear;


    The lower body is the body of a horse and four thick thighs. The two are perfectly combined. The adjective "man is tall and horse is big" is tailor-made for them.


    Among them, male centaurs accounted for two-thirds, and were more than two meters tall, while females were slightly shorter.


    Because of the long-distance running, they stood in the open space panting heavily, breathing out clouds of white mist in the cold night, their chests rose and fell, and the hind half of the horse was soaked in sweat.


    In front of the entire castle gate, it suddenly became crowded, with spears everywhere, and the atmosphere was tense.


    On the backs of some male centaurs were humans, including more than sixty elite iron guards, as well as senior managers of the Dragonstone mercenary group.


    Among them, there is a centaur that is the most conspicuous.


    He is nearly 2.3 meters tall, extremely strong, and weighs at least 1,200 pounds. He is more than two times larger than other centaurs. Muscle, with a huge horn hanging from his waist, surrounded by the surrounding centaurs at all times, at this time, he parted a way and walked in front of Ren.


    Emily sat on his back, landed lightly, bowed and said: "Your Excellency, the members of the Dragonstone Mercenary Group in Modu are all here."


    The legendary swordsman Astan, the demon warlock Ding Laji, and the high-ranking ranger Bigbell all jumped off the centaur''s back and saluted Ren.


    All the centaurs and human mercenaries shouted in unison: "I have seen the lord!"


    The sound waves are neat and the momentum is amazing.


    The faces of the secret fire guards and the silver knights standing behind Ren changed slightly. If these centaurs and mercenaries were enemies, then they had already fallen into the encirclement.


    Ren smiled, and responded: "You are welcome to my castle."


    "It''s really a nice castle, hehe..."


    A rough voice sounded, with a little disdain, it sounded particularly harsh.


    Ren looked over and saw that the leader of the centaur was speaking, and the other party''s eyes were full of provocation. The eyes of the soul saw that this centaur was somewhat hostile to him, and he didn''t know why.


    "Zuo Ao, shut up!" Emily reprimanded immediately.


    The centaur Zhuoao crossed his arms, and although he didn''t make a sound, he still looked rebellious and seemed very unconvinced.


    Ren frowned, and immediately understood that Emilys should have subdued a centaur tribe through this centaur Drool. Because of her feelings, she can''t be too strict with Zhuo Ao, which may arouse the resistance of other centaurs. Zhuo Ao also relies on this point, and is somewhat disobedient.


    As a race of centaurs, most of them are cruel and violent by nature, burning, killing and looting. They respect the strong, enslave the weak, and believe in evil gods.


    A small number of centaurs who believe in righteous gods, such as Zhuo Ao and his tribe in front of us, believe in Uriel, the god of hunting, are also unruly and domineering.


    If you don''t give these centaurs a "offensive power" and deter them, you don''t know what troubles will happen in the castle in the future.


    Ren judged it with the eyes of the soul. The strength of this Zhuo Ao is equivalent to that of a high-level human berserker. No wonder he can become the leader of a tribe.


    Then use him as a knife to make an example to others.


    Ren didn''t want to do it himself, which would lower his identity.


    "Gron."


    The Macragge who had been standing behind him stepped forward and said, "Boss!"


    Ren said lightly: "Help me entertain this Mr. Zhuoao well, let him know what etiquette is. In my castle, discordant voices are not allowed."


    "Yes, the boss'' will is my will."


    Hearing Ryan''s order, Gron became excited immediately. He had just received the symbiotic boost, and he had nowhere to vent his strength, and he was worried that he would not have the opportunity to practice.


    The mercenary group was in an uproar, and the centaurs glared at Ren and shouted one after another.


    Emily wanted to stop subconsciously, she opened her mouth, but didn''t speak.


    The short body of the demon warlock Dinglaji stood in front of Gron, and shouted loudly: "My lord, Zhuo Ao has no other intentions, please don''t hurt your temper."


    "Little dwarf, get out of here, I don''t need you to speak nice words for me." Zhuo Ao licked his lips, a bit of cruelty flashed in his eyes, "I want to see, how will you treat me?"


    As he spoke, he raised the spear in his hand and rushed forward with all four hooves.


    The heavy iron hooves made footprints on the ground, completely ignoring Ding Laji who was still in the middle, as if they wanted to trample him to death along the way.


    Ding Laji reluctantly shook his head and sighed, his figure turned into a puff of black smoke and flashed to Emily''s side.


    In front of Ren, Gron held a giant sword and charged.


    boom!


    The distance between the two was not far away, and they collided head-on in an instant. Gron ignored Zhuo Ao''s spear and let it stick on his shoulder. The head hammer hit Zhuo Ao''s face.


    Zhuo Ao let out a scream, his face blossomed, he involuntarily let go of the spear, and then was slapped horizontally by the giant sword, and a big hand grabbed his front hoof like iron tongs, and there was a huge force, which immediately turned him on his back.


    Knowing that he couldn''t kill people, Gron threw away the huge sword, sat on the horse''s back, and punched it down with punches.


    He didn''t talk about ways at all, and he didn''t care about defense. He carried Zhuo Ao''s various counterattacks and flying hooves, and punched the centaur hard on the ground.


    bang bang bang...


    Fist to the flesh, blood spatter.


    Gelong''s strength element is close to level five, with a fist weighing more than 10,000 pounds, plus the heavy blow element, even if Zhuo Ao''s skin is thick and fleshy, after dozens of punches on his body, his screams gradually weakened and he vomited blood. Not only that, the four hooves were kicking needlessly, and finally passed out.


    "Okay." Seeing that the fight would kill someone, Ren called to stop.


    Only then did Gron let go and stood up, feeling a little unsatisfied, and pulled out the half of the spear that was still stuck in his shoulder. The spear only penetrated about an inch deep, and the bleeding stopped immediately, and he was healing rapidly.


    "Swearing at people is ugly, but it''s meaningless to hit people like this."


    He spit out a mouthful, looked around, and said loudly: "Anyone who refuses to accept the boss''s words, stand up!"


    Although the centaurs were furious, they were frightened by such a brutal fighting method, and they were all terrified, and no one dared to speak provocatively.


    Emily and the others all had expressions of disbelief.


    They recognized Gron. A few hours ago, he was just a barbarian of medium strength. Suddenly, he seemed to be a completely different person, and his strength skyrocketed, not much different from Sicarius!


    This kind of power and defense is simply outrageous.


    Emily could not help but wonder, could it be that she was mistaken?


    It wasn''t until Gron picked up her giant sword and stood behind Ren that she came back to her senses and ordered: "Give Zhuo Ao some treatment, let him rest well, and don''t move around for a few days."


    Two centaur priests hurried over, cast spells, and healed their leader''s injuries.


    Ren''s eyes swept over them. Every centaur tribe has priests. They can sense the power of nature, comprehend spells, and use them for healing and assisting tribesmen in battle. They also have the ability to cast spells and attack, most of which are related to wind elements or lightning elements. .


    There are six priests in this group of centaurs, and their mana level is similar to that of second- and third-level spellcasters.


    "My lord."


    Emily came over and said, "We are responsible for the defense of the castle, please rest assured, my lord."


    Ren nodded, "Then I will leave it to you. I have already prepared food and accommodation. There are enough vacant rooms in the castle, and you can all live in."


    "Thank you, my lord."


    Emily started to get busy, but she didn''t let the centaur live in the castle.


    Centaurs are natural nomads, not used to living in man-made buildings, they brought their own tents, and set up more than 20 large tents on the hillside and grass outside the castle in less than half an hour, each tent can live Seven or eight centaurs were scattered around the castle.


    The fine iron guards of the mercenary regiment also took over the post of the silver knight and stood on the city wall to take turns on duty.


    Ren didn''t interfere, and everything was arranged in an orderly manner.


    Through the voice of all things, he grasped the movement inside and outside the castle, and made sure that the centaurs were calmed down and calmed down.


    Several senior executives of the mercenary group gathered in Emily''s room to talk.


    But the content of the discussion is mainly about the defense of the castle, and the surprise of Gron''s changes.


    Among these few people, the legendary swordsman Astan was silent most of the time, and the ranger Bigbell had no opinion. It was mainly Emily and the demon warlock Ding Laji who were discussing.


    This short, deformed human seems to be the brains of the Dragonstone mercenaries.


    Ren listened for a while, and found that the Dragonstone mercenary group had no dissent, so he withdrew his attention and opened the map of Glamorgan Territory in the study.


    He looked at several important places on the map and thought: "When Sicarius returns, immediately start to recover the territory and drive out all the enemies!"

 Chapter 179

    Sicarius''s work efficiency is much faster than Rennes expected.


    Just after noon the next day, a group of tall Macragges appeared outside the castle gate and entered the castle under the watchful eyes of the centaurs.


    Sicarius'' perception is quite keen. Walking on the road on the hillside, he immediately noticed that there was something wrong with the eyes of these centaurs looking at him and his tribe. When he looked back, the centaurs turned their heads quickly, not daring to say goodbye See.


    "They seem to be afraid of me?"


    Sicarius murmured to himself that there were also several centaur tribes on the Sain Plateau. After fighting several times, he knew that centaurs were violent monsters, but the group of centaurs recruited by the boss was different.


    "Could it be that these monsters have changed their temper when they arrived in the empire?"


    While thinking, Sicarius walked into the atrium of the castle, and saw Ren and two clansmen standing on the steps waiting.


    He hastened his steps and said loudly, "Boss, we are back!"


    Then he turned to the people behind him, "Brothers, this is Ryan Augustus, Earl of Glamorgan, what are you still doing, call the boss."


    "Hi boss!"


    "I have seen Lord Lord..."


    "Your Excellency the Earl!"


    Various titles rang out, and Sicarius stared angrily. These barbarians had confessed to them several times on the road, but they became chaotic when they met.


    Ren saw that he was about to curse, so he quickly raised his hand to stop him, and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter what you call it, as long as the person arrives."


    Gelong and Kivat shouted happily: "You are finally here!"


    As they spoke, they stepped forward to hug the clansmen.


    As soon as the Macragges came into contact with each other, they immediately noticed that the two were different from before. Their strength had increased several times, and their physique had also undergone some changes.


    "You two..."


    "Gillman, Gron, you are so strong, let go!"


    The savages cried out.


    Ren''s eyes swept across the group of Macragges. There were ten of them in total, carrying bags and weapons, some dressed as mercenaries, and shirtless and unarmed gladiators. The heavy armor was obviously called away urgently.


    Every Macragge is about 2.2 meters tall, and the height does not exceed 5 centimeters. Their appearance is sharp and angular, with a rough temperament.


    Ten people standing together is like a human wall, bringing great deterrence.


    Judging from the strength of their souls, they are not weak.


    At least equivalent to a fourth-level transcendent, and one or two more outstanding ones have reached the level of a sixth-level transcendent.


    Sicarius should have told them about the symbiosis of the Primarch, everyone was very excited and a little nervous, and there were two examples of Gron and Kivat in front of them, and they all looked at him immediately, as if they were watching a A rare treasure, eyes full of anticipation and eagerness.


    Ren noticed that several Macragges were wounded, but luckily none of them were serious.


    "Sicarius, are you in trouble?"


    "The mercenary group that the three brothers belonged to didn''t want to let them go, so they asked for five thousand gold shields. Fortunately, my brothers and I were there at the time, and we have already helped them solve it." Sicarius replied lightly.


    Ren nodded, knowing without thinking that the problem must have been solved with his fists.


    He didn''t ask much, "Come in."


    The side hall of the castle, where the former Earl of Glamorgan and his family dined. A long log table with a length of fifteen meters was placed in the middle of the hall.


    Two rows of tall columns supported the dome of the hall, and crystal lights hung down.


    Firewood is burning in the fireplaces on both sides, and the exuberant flames radiate heat. The whole hall is as warm as spring. Famous paintings and swords are hung on the surrounding walls, revealing the long history of the castle everywhere.


    Ren sat at the end of the long table, and thirteen Macragges sat on both sides.


    He clapped his palms.


    A group of servants immediately brought up trays of food like flowing water, hot roast lamb, freshly baked white bread, various fruit snacks, and more than a dozen bottles of iced wine, and soon filled the table in front of them. up.


    The aroma of food and wine made the Macragges salivate non-stop after being hungry for a long time.


    However, no one was in a hurry to make a move. They all looked at Ren who was sitting at the top, waiting for his order.


    "Eat quickly, I happen to be hungry too."


    Ren didn''t talk nonsense, and said with a smile: "We''ll get down to business when we''re full."


    "Hohoo..."


    "Long live the boss!"


    The Macragge cheered, and immediately started to gobble it up. Every barbarian''s appetite was astonishing. The food was wiped out at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the servants standing by were stunned.


    Ren also has a big appetite, but compared with the Macragges, it is nothing.


    In less than five minutes, more than half of the food on the table was gone.


    "Fuck, it''s so edible!"


    Ren was also shocked. Just because of his appetite, if his family is not rich enough to support the Macragges, he will be forced into poverty by them.


    He quickly ordered: "Let the kitchen send another batch of food up immediately."


    "Yes, my lord." The servant hurried to the kitchen.


    This lunch took more than half an hour, but it consumed one-fifth of the storage in the kitchen warehouse, which was equivalent to a whole day''s worth of a hundred adults.


    Fortunately, in order to prepare board and lodging for the mercenary group, the castle purchased a large amount of food, so it was not eaten up.


    Drink and eat enough.


    In the anticipation of the Macragges, Ren led them into the training ground of the castle.


    Bishui High Castle is five or six times larger than ordinary castles. There are three martial arts training grounds alone, which are divided into indoor and outdoor. The smallest indoor martial arts training ground is also thousands of square meters.


    In this martial arts training ground, Oshilia released a sound-proof force field and left consciously.


    Ren looked at the ten new barbarians and asked, "Who will come first?"


    "I!"


    A Macragge with a scar on his face reacted the fastest, stood up without hesitation, knelt down in front of Ren, cut his palms and began to swear.


    Ren stood there, calmly observing this fierce barbarian.


    His strength is second only to Sicarius, reaching the level of a sixth-level transcendent. There are more than ten elements in his soul, and he has extremely rich combat experience. He has been a mercenary for many years and is well-known in Modu.


    I asked at dinner just now, his name is Otto.


    There is another guy named Dikta, who has the strength equivalent to a fifth-level transcendent, and the others are all fourth-level.


    "Loyalty is my life...I, Otto...absolutely loyal and never betray!"


    The bloody symbol quickly formed, floating in midair.


    Ren touched the rune and accepted the symbiosis, and Otto''s body immediately began to transform.


    Ten minutes later, the transformation was completed, and Otto felt the new powerful power, and stood there speechless, his face full of shock and joy.


    Ren felt carefully that Otto became his symbiont and did not bring more serious interference to his heart, so he said, "Next."


    One Macragge after another chose Ren as the Primarch and established a symbiotic relationship with him.


    Two hours later.


    Ryan''s symbiotes reached thirteen!


    Looking at the thirteen Macragges standing in front of him, hearing their voices in his heart, and being absolutely loyal to him, a faint smile appeared on Ren''s face.


    He straightened his expression, glanced across the faces of every symbiont, looked at them, finally stood still, and said loudly: "From today on, you are all my most loyal partners, comrades-in-arms, brothers!"


    "Choose me to be your Primarch, this will definitely be the most correct decision in your life, and this is just the first step."


    "I have many plans and expectations for your future."


    "One day, you will shock the empire and the world! Up to the heaven plane, down to the bottomless abyss, you will spread your reputation, whether it is a giant or a dragon, an angel or a demon, hear your words The name will tremble!"


    Ren''s tone was unhurried, which sounded a bit exaggerated, but no Macragge doubted his words and believed that he would be able to do it in the future.


    Their blood boiled with excitement, and they shouted in unison: "The boss'' will is my will!"


    The booming roar echoed in the training field.


    Ren accepted the cheers from the symbiotes, and thought to himself that the symbiosis of the original body also had the effect of brainwashing, making them believe in themselves unconditionally, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    After the excitement, Sicarius suddenly asked: "Boss, you haven''t said what our name is?"


    Otto also realized that he had been a mercenary for many years, and he had a lot of vision and knowledge. He rubbed his hands and said, "The armies formed by the holy soul wizards, legends, and great nobles all have their own names. Our names must be Be louder."


    The other Marwirags agreed.


    Rennes certainly thought about this issue. An armed force without a name has no soul, just like the designation of the modernized army in the previous life, it is a very serious matter.


    There was some mystery in his eyes, he nodded and said, "I''ve already thought about it."


    "My surname is Augustus, so you are the ''Augustus Guards'', but this is the name within the family."


    "Outside the family, you are the Ultimate Battlegroup!"


    "The members of the Chapter are the Ultramarines."


    After Ren finished speaking, there was an inexplicable smile on his face. If there are other traversers in the future who come to Ellen Erth and hear about the existence of the Extreme Battlegroup, what kind of expression will they have?


    "Ultimate Battlegroup, Ultimate Warrior..." Sicarius'' eyes lit up, "I like this name!"


    "I feel empowered when I hear it!"


    The Macragges immediately accepted the name, and Renn also took the opportunity to "fool" and talk about a bunch of maxims and creeds of the Ultramarines, such as "loyalty and glory", "march for Augustus", and so on. There are "breaking the limit, exceeding the limit, creating the limit", "the ashes of the enemy pave the way to conquer" and so on.


    Rennes didn''t forget the previous promise, and he paid every Ultramarine a generous salary, which was much higher than their previous income.


    With the salaries of the thirteen Ultramarines, plus the living expenses provided, Rennes would have to pay more than three thousand gold shields every month!


    Moreover, in order to buy people''s hearts, he also paid three months'' salary in advance.


    Seeing that his treasury was depleting rapidly, Ren couldn''t sit still immediately, and had to collect a sum of money from the territory to replenish the treasury.

 Chapter 180

    three days later.


    In the main hall of High Castle Clear Water, Rengao sat in the master''s seat, and a large map of Glamorgan''s territory was spread out on the table in front of him. On the left were Pansil and Badmond, and on the right were Dragonstone mercenaries. Emily Si and others from the regiment.


    Sicarius and Otto stood behind him like two tall statues.


    Although they saw each other frequently these days, Emilys, Pansil and the others were full of curiosity about these Macragges, and frequently cast their gazes at them.


    Even without fighting, you can feel their extraordinaryness.


    It would be fine if it was just Sicarius and Gron who taught Zhuo Ao that day, but every barbarian around Ren seemed to have terrifying power, and within a day, an inexplicable transformation occurred.


    They monopolized a martial arts training ground and exercised in it every day, preventing outsiders from watching.


    Except for Ryan himself, no one knows their details.


    Ren could see their thoughts, but it was not yet time for the Ultramarines to make a move, so he asked, "Ma''am, haven''t your people come back yet?"


    "Not yet," Emily replied, "It should be soon."


    Ren decided to regain his territory starting today.


    In the Earl of Glamorgan, the most important place is of course the High Castle of Clear Water, which symbolizes the ruler of the lord, followed by two ports, and then the business district on the banks of the Hierro River, and the airship landing field. After a few points, the territory is almost in his hands.


    The rest of the manors, factories, demon soul farms, plantations, and farms can be cleaned up slowly in the future, one by one.


    What Rennes wants to take down now are two ports.


    One is in the north, which is the largest port in Modu. It is located at the mouth of the largest river in the empire, the Nakumer River. It is also the confluence of the Yero River in Modu. It is called Highbridge Port.


    Another Yangshui port is on the southern coast of the territory, on the verge of Paradise Bay. It has a relatively short history of construction, only a few decades, and it is relatively far away from the castle.


    The combined cargo throughput of these two ports is more than two-thirds of Modu''s maritime trade, and its importance is self-evident.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the Modu nobles to give up, and it is not easy to attack.


    Renn hadn''t decided which port to attack, so he asked Emily to send someone to investigate. There were several shadow warriors in the Dragonstone mercenary group, who were sent out early in the morning to go to two ports respectively.


    As soon as Emily finished speaking, a thin figure came in from outside.


    She quickly asked, "Landy, how''s the situation?"


    "Regimental Commander, Lord Lord." Randy saluted the two, he is a fourth-level shadow warrior, and replied: "I went around Highbridge Harbor twice and saw the heavy cavalry of the Marquis Ji Liu''s family. The number should be Above fifty, they were vigilant, so I didn''t dare to get too close, and there were no other problems."


    "More than fifty heavy cavalry..." Emily''s face was serious.


    Heavy cavalry, also known as heavy knights, are similar to silver knights, but their mounts are generally larger and heavier, and they charge collectively, unstoppable.


    According to the information that Ren obtained from Ausiliya, the Marquis of Ji Liu''s family has cultivated a large number of heavy armored knights, more than 500 in total, and sent one tenth of them to station at the port, which can be said to be spared no expense.


    Another Yangshui Port, the control of which is in the hands of Earl Akrant, must have also sent heavy troops to guard it.


    "Lord?" Emily asked Ren.


    Ren thought about it for a few minutes, and didn''t want to wait for the Shadow Warrior from Yangshui Port to come back. As long as there are no traps, it doesn''t matter which port you attack.


    Highbridge Port is closer to the castle, only a dozen miles away, and a quick attack can also reduce the enemy''s reaction time.


    "Leave immediately to Highbridge Port." Ren no longer hesitated.


    "yes!"


    Everyone responded in unison, and immediately acted according to the previous plan.


    The Dragonstone mercenary group dispatched a hundred centaurs and thirty iron guards, and the rest stayed in the castle to guard against being raided.


    The Ultimate Battlegroup, the Silver Knights and the Secret Fire Guards were all dispatched.


    The gate of the castle opened, and teams of centaurs ran out. Such a big movement immediately attracted the attention of people on the street, who hid on the side of the road, their eyes full of awe.


    At the front of the team, four centaurs held high the flag of the Augustus family. On the bright red flag, a golden warhammer crossed with a crescent moon fluttered in the wind.


    Emily and her human mercenaries were led by the centaur to run in the middle.


    Ren was too heavy to be carried by a centaur, and he was happy to run to keep up, but it was detrimental to the count''s majesty, so he could only sit in the car and follow behind the team.


    The thirteen Ultramarines, like Ryan, were too heavy and didn''t have a suitable mount, and they were too tall to sit in the car, so they could only run by themselves.


    Fortunately, the distance of twenty miles is not too far for the Ultramarines, and their speed can fully keep up with it, and the energy consumption is not too much.


    Moments later, Highbridge Harbor arrived.


    The port is built along the open area of ??the coast, with a length of three or four miles. You can see the pier of the port from a distance. Hundreds of ships are docked. Large ships, private yachts, fishing boats and passenger ships come and go on the water. , semi-mechanized cranes, driven by steam engines, are loading or unloading large quantities of goods. The workers are busy, and there are a large number of hotels, bars and shops in the port. People come and go, and there is a scene of prosperity.


    However, the sound of rumbling horseshoes interrupted all this.


    As the figure of the centaur appeared on the street, the entire port suddenly boiled like a boiling pot, and there was a burst of chicken and dog jumping.


    There are several tall clock towers built in the port, and the guards ring the big bell to issue a warning.


    A group of black knights rushed out of the port and blocked the gate of the port.


    The armor on them has a faint energy radiance, exquisite and thick, and they are riding tall and strong dragon-horned horses. This kind of horse is more precious than silver-scaled horses. It also has a little dragon blood. There are a pair of horns on the side, and its strength and endurance are comparable to those of monsters.


    More than fifty heavily armed knights quickly completed the formation, each holding a three-meter-long lance, as if facing an enemy.


    "Stop!"


    An order came out, and the centaur stopped three hundred paces away from the heavily armored knight, surrounded by open streets, very suitable for charging.


    Ren got out of the car and walked to the front of the line.


    Emily jumped off Drool''s back, walked to his side, and talked in a low voice.


    Zhuoao snorted in displeasure, but seeing the Macragges following Renn, and there were thirteen of them, he was so frightened that he turned his head and didn''t dare to make another sound.


    "Your Excellency, do you want to attack?" Emily asked.


    Ren shook his head, "Wait a few minutes first, it''s not time to attack yet."


    Although the centaur has an advantage in numbers, but after running for twenty miles from the castle, its physical strength is not at its peak, so it needs to take a rest.


    The distance of three hundred steps is enough for a centaur to charge up.


    Ren looked at the opposite port gate.


    This group of heavily armored knights is very well equipped, and the Marquis Ji Liu has invested a lot of money in them. Every knight is a third-level iron guard, and there are only four elements in the soul. Everyone is the same, and the second-level strength is the same. , Stoneskin, Enduring Stamina, and Fortitude.


    Obviously, these heavy armored knights were supernatural beings raised from childhood, rather than recruited from the outside.


    This method of establishing a legion can only be supported by real nobles.


    This is the case with the Silver Knights of the Silver Star Duke.


    They fused the same demon soul, possessed the same elements, used the same equipment, trained various combat skills for a long time, obeyed the command, and fought in unison to form a truly extraordinary army.


    Such an army is much more powerful than the mercenary regiment.


    If in the wild, the same number of centaurs encounter this heavy cavalry, perhaps at the beginning of the battle, the centaur has some advantages by using bows and arrows, but once the heavy cavalry seizes the opportunity to charge head-on, the centaur will be crushed pressure.


    "I don''t know if the bullets of Rambo''s gun can penetrate their armor?"


    Ren thought to himself.


    His eyes fell on the leader of the heavy knights.


    The whole body of this man was wrapped in enchanted armor, his face could not be seen, and the dragon-horned warhorse under him was taller and stronger than other heavy knights.


    The eyes of the soul saw that this was a high-level iron guard, who had advanced to become a steel knight.


    Ren took out the canonized parchment from the ring. This action caused a commotion in the heavily armored knight on the opposite side, as if he wanted to retreat.


    He couldn''t help smiling, knowing that these people thought they were going to pull out their machine guns.


    Just as he was about to repeat the old trick, announcing his identity and order, and restricting the other party to leave within five minutes, Ren suddenly sensed something and looked up to the sky.


    In the clear sky, a few dark clouds suddenly floated, and they became thicker and thicker at a speed visible to the naked eye. There was a faint sound of thunder in the clouds.


    Ren''s face suddenly changed color.


    He has an affinity for thunder and lightning, and he senses that the elements of lightning within a radius of one kilometer are frantically gathering towards the sky, and the air around him has also become dry, with inexplicable gusts of cool wind blowing, and the fine hairs on his skin stand on end.


    Someone is casting a spell, and it''s a lightning spell with a very high ring number!


    Oxilia''s voice rang in my ears: "This is the thunderstorm of the seventh-ring spell, retreat quickly!"


    "It''s too late to retreat." Ren''s face was gloomy.


    This is a trap, no wonder the heavy armored knight on the opposite side just guarded the port, allowing the centaur to rush three hundred steps away, putting himself in a passive position, it turned out to be used as a bait.


    Within seconds, dark clouds obscured the sky, resembling a scene before a storm.


    With such a large range of spells, I can definitely escape through Ausiliya''s arbitrary door, but it will be difficult for others.


    The centaurs panicked for a while, and the formation suddenly became a little disorganized.


    "My lord?" Emily said anxiously, if she let the spell fall, few members of her mercenary group would be able to survive.


    But at this time, Ren seemed to be stunned, motionless.


    "Quiet!"


    Ren scolded, the voice of all things had already been turned on to the upper limit, and his eyes scanned back and forth in the port, trying to find the caster.


    The seven-ring spell requires a legendary middle-level wizard to cast it. The wider the range of the spell and the larger the scale, the longer the preparation time. After the spell is formed, the caster will focus on maintaining it. Unless all the people are teleported away, they will be blocked by the spell on the way to retreat. Lock and keep attacking.


    The best way is to interrupt the spellcasting.


    In order to get a better vision of casting spells, the opponent must stand higher and cannot hide.


    In the eyes of the soul, violent magical fluctuations came from the top of a tall building in the port.


    "Got you."


    Ren immediately ordered: "Charge! Charge! Charge!"


    "Everyone rush into the port, Ultramarines, crush your enemies!"


    The thirteen Ultramarines raised their huge swords one after another, took the lead in charging towards the heavily armored knights in the port, and shouted loudly: "March for Augustus!"


    The centaurs were infected by their aura and immediately ran wildly.


    After Ren gave the order, he pointed to the roof of the building, and a random door opened in front of him, and he stepped in without hesitation.

 Chapter 181

    The scene in front of him changed, and Ren came out from any door and found that he was not in the position he had just designated.


    Turning around, I saw that I was on the roof of another building in the port, only one street away from that building, and the two were about the same height, and I could see several people standing on the opposite building, casting spells.


    Ren immediately understood that the space on the roof of the opposite building was blocked, and the arbitrary door could not be accessed directly.


    The wide roof and ground are engraved with rune circles.


    In the center of the magic circle stood a sturdy middle-aged woman. She was wearing an elegant and luxurious robe, covered with jewels, and was holding a blue staff with a trident head. There were three fist-sized orbs around her head. Fly around.


    Ren narrowed his eyes, surprised.


    Because this woman is not a wizard, but a storm priest.


    Storm priests are a kind of extraordinary priesthood. They are believers of the "Lord of the Sea and Storm", a powerful god also known as "Sea God", who also possesses "Sky", "Storm", "Water Element", "Sea Monster", "Sea Clan" and other priesthoods, and the "Storm Priest" He created for his followers are also related to these priesthoods.


    Storm priests are proficient in ventilation, water and lightning spells, and at the same time have the ability to summon various sea creatures and aquatic creatures from other planes.


    Moreover, their close combat ability is quite good.


    From the eyes of the soul, the professional level of this storm priest is level 12!


    She is a legend, but she has not reached the middle level of legend, and cannot use the thunderstorm of the seven rings alone, so she can only rely on the help of the rune circle.


    In the rune circle, in addition to the storm priest, there are four high-level wizards who drive the circle with soul power.


    Outside the magic circle, there are two people guarding it, and they are both legends!


    One is an extremely strong tall human being with a resolute face, about fifty years old in appearance, wearing light armor, and carrying a huge odd-shaped battle axe.


    Ren saw the other party and immediately recognized his identity.


    He is Sonas Torbey, the Marquis of Jiliu, a legendary berserker of the twelfth level, and the giant ax in his hand is more famous than himself. This is an epic weapon, an heirloom of the Torbey family, and has been passed down. For thousands of years, it was called "troll killer".


    Next to Marquis Ji Liu, there was a man with a shaved head and two swords on his back, obviously a demon hunter.


    "Legendary demon hunter..." Ren''s eyes narrowed.


    This demon hunter looks younger than Master Roger, only tenth level, and is different from Roger''s faction. He is a cat faction demon hunter, and his fighting style is dexterous.


    Three legendary superhumans!


    Ren took a deep breath and felt a little hesitant in his heart. This was obviously a trap aimed at him.


    Although he sent people to the port to investigate, the Shadow Warriors of the Dragonstone Mercenary Group, after all, are limited in strength, and the opponent must be on guard, so it is impossible to easily detect the problem.


    As soon as he appeared, the people on the top of the opposite building immediately looked over.


    Sonas, the Marquis of Jiliu, and the legendary demon hunter were delighted. The demon hunter''s face flashed with murderous intent, and he quickly took out a piece of the demon''s soul from his waist, crushed it hard, and opened the "food "Magic mutation" element.


    His pupils were filled with black, and his strength skyrocketed crazily.


    The steel sword in his hand lit up, and the figure of the whole person flashed, the speed was extremely fast, as if in a flash, he crossed the air in an instant, and killed the roof of the building where Renn was.


    Ren was about to fight back when a white-haired figure appeared in the unclosed arbitrary door.


    Legendary swordsman Astan.


    Clang!


    With a sound of metal clanging, Astan''s long sword caught the demon hunter''s steel sword. This legendary swordsman seemed ordinary and did not have any particularly powerful elements. With pure swordsmanship, he easily resisted the demon hunter''s attack. attack.


    The demon hunter wanted to use his own speed to get rid of Astan and go straight for Ren.


    But he tried a few swords, but found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    This old man who came out of nowhere had incredible sword skills. After a few sword fights, he was actually forced to get farther and farther away from Ren.


    Emilys also came out from any door.


    Then, another invisible figure walked out, and the arbitrary door was finally closed.


    The face of Marquis Ji Liu on the opposite side changed slightly, and he looked up at the dark clouds in the sky, which were dark and pressed down from the top of his head. In just a dozen seconds, the thundercloud storm will be completed.


    He decided to defend the rune circle.


    Ren turned his head and glanced outside the port. The Ultramarines led the centaur and rushed faster and faster. The heavy knights on the opposite side also chose to charge collectively, as if they were going to fight to the death.


    The distance between the two shortened rapidly, with less than fifty steps remaining, and they were about to collide head-on.


    "The situation is wrong..." Ren immediately noticed the abnormality.


    If the spell is completed, these heavy knights will not be able to escape being killed by the thunderstorm. Could it be that Marquis Ji Liu is willing to abandon even fifty heavy knights in order to destroy the enemy?


    Before this thought came to an end, the heavy armored knight rushing forward, the high-level steel knight, suddenly pulled out a spell scroll from the saddlebag of the dragon-horned warhorse, and tore it apart forcefully.


    The invisible spell energy exploded forward in a fan shape, and the range was extremely fast, covering the Ultramarines and some centaurs who rushed over.


    "Six-ring spell, group fear spell!"


    After casting the scroll, Steel Knight immediately slowed down his charging speed, just a few steps away was a corner of the street, he forcibly turned his direction, preparing to leave the battle.


    It''s all planned in advance.


    The crowd fear effect took effect, trapping the enemies in place, and then the thunderstorm storm started to attack, blasting and killing all the enemies.


    However, the plan went awry.


    The tall Macragge barbarian was completely unaffected by the spell, as if the spell hadn''t taken effect, he continued to charge forward, and entered the "charge" distance in a blink of an eye.


    "March for Augustus!"


    "Loyalty and Honor!"


    The Ultramarines chanted slogans and launched a charge without fear of death, as if a wall of people was crushing them.


    bang bang bang...


    The impact of steel and flesh and blood, suddenly, a group of heavy armored knights in the front turned their backs, as if swept by a tsunami, the dragon-horned horse was knocked down abruptly, and the giant swords were swung. Strength, cut to the knight on horseback.


    Their armor couldn''t resist such a force at all. The armor was cut off, and the mounts under them couldn''t escape.


    Flesh and blood flew everywhere, it was too horrible to look at.


    The steel knight headed by dodges a sword and raises his spear to fight back vigorously.


    His spear pierced the enemy, but the barbarian had no idea of ??dodging at all, and then there was resistance from his hand, and the spear seemed to have pierced the steel, making it difficult to penetrate the opponent''s body.


    "This..." The steel knight was extremely horrified, the barbarian''s defense seemed to be stronger than his own.


    Before he could react, the barbarian''s giant sword swept over.


    The Steel Knight was swept off his horse. He took off the large shield and long sword behind him, and prepared to defend and counterattack, but there were more than one enemy nearby. Two or three barbarians realized that he was a tough nut to crack, and immediately surrounded him. , Compress the space, raise the giant sword to attack from different angles.


    Barely blocked a sword with a large shield, but the other two giant swords were chopped behind.


    The steel knight''s armor was deformed by chopping, spitting out blood, and fell to his knees involuntarily. Before he fell to the ground, he was chopped into pieces by the chaotic sword.


    Teaming up to kill him, the three Ultramarines didn''t stop and continued to slaughter.


    There were only thirteen of them, but they defeated more than fifty heavy knights in front of them without any casualties.


    Every second, the lives of heavily armored knights were harvested.


    Victory was easy.


    The Marquis Ji Liu on the top of the building saw this scene, and his face became extremely ugly. This was completely out of plan. Every heavy knight is a precious asset of the family. It will take a long time to feel distressed if one dies. If you don''t do something , None of these fifty multi-armored knights survived.


    He looked at Ren on the opposite side, his eyes full of hatred.


    As soon as the thunderstorm is completed, kill this damned outsider immediately!


    Ren suddenly smiled at him, seemingly not in a hurry, slowly picked up the rune book, opened the pages, and activated the spell.


    A ball of flame was formed on his hand, and within half a breath it expanded into a fireball the size of a head.


    Seeing this, Marquis Ji Liu snorted contemptuously.


    If Ren wants to rely on fireball to interrupt spellcasting, it would be too naive. The rune array arranged by Priscilla is not only used to release thunderstorms, but also has a protective cover, even if it is a five-ring spell. break in.


    Then, he saw Wren throw a fireball.


    The red fireball dragged its tail flame, flew over the street, tracked downward, and shot into the windows of the opposite building.


    boom!


    Amidst the violent explosion, the building where the rune magic circle was located shook, the roof and the ground shook, the storm priest who was casting the spell was affected, his feet swayed, and the spell became a little unstable. Although it was not interrupted, it was delayed from completion a little.


    Marquis Ji Liu''s face changed drastically, knowing that Ren must be stopped, so he started to sprint with his giant axe, and jumped into the air with a sudden leap.


    The person was still in the sky, and he saw the petite woman next to Ren, lifted the hood, and opened her mouth to him.


    "Happy!"


    A sound like a dragon''s roar exploded in the ear of Marquis Ji Liu, and the sound formed a shock wave, containing indescribable majesty, which made him dizzy, stiff all over, and fell straight from the sky.


    Ren ignored the Marquis Ji Liu, kept moving, and activated the rune books continuously.


    Fireballs were generated one after another, and the nine fireball spells on the rune book per day were triggered by him in one go, and all were thrown into the opposite building.


    Nine fireballs are almost connected in a string.


    After shooting down the enemy, Emily began to cast spells, chanting the incomprehensible dragon language, and a huge flame appeared in front of her. After a few seconds, it swelled to the size of a basket, and the color of the flame became darker and darker, turning from red to orange, and finally with a hint of blue.


    This is the Pyroblast technique of the fifth ring!


    As her last syllable fell, Pyroblast was thrown out, falling into the building at the same time as Ryan''s nine fireballs.


    Boom!


    In the terrifying explosion, flames burst out from every window on this floor of the building, the walls cracked, and the shock wave lifted the roof, half of the building collapsed, instantly destroying the protective cover, and blasting the rune circle engraved on it into the sky .

 Chapter 182

    The sound of the explosion spread throughout the port, causing panic among countless people.


    The building was four stories high, and the top floor was directly blown down. Fortunately, the people in the building had been emptied on the way Ren brought people over, otherwise there would be heavy casualties.


    The rune circle was destroyed, and the dark clouds in the sky quickly dissipated.


    The storm priest and the four high-level wizards who cast spells together were blown up by the shock wave along with the shattered floor. Because there was a floor separating them, most of the power was offset, so the explosion and flames did not affect them too much. s damage.


    What really hurts them is the backlash when the spellcasting is forcibly interrupted.


    The backlash of the seven-ring spell is comparable to a mind blast.


    All four high-ranking wizards were hit, bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and their faces were as pale as paper. Two of them had passed out, and the two who were not unconscious were not much better.


    Only the legendary storm priest withstood the backlash and swung his trident-like staff to save himself.


    She first blessed herself with flying skills.


    Then a gentle whirlwind appeared, supporting the four high-ranking wizards, preventing them from falling to their deaths.


    The storm priest controlled the whirlwind to take the four wizards, and flew farther and farther towards a yacht on the water outside the port. There were several figures on the deck of the ship, as if they had been waiting there for a long time.


    "She''s leaving?"


    Before thinking about it, the storm priest sent the four wizards to the boat, and immediately turned around and flew over.


    Ren glanced at the ship from a distance, feeling a little apprehensive.


    Now that the thundercloud storm has been interrupted and the crisis is resolved, half of the victory has been won.


    The remaining three enemies are all legends, and I also have three legends on my side, plus myself, the strength comparison is slightly better, enough to clean them up.


    "Kill the weakest one first."


    Ren said a word, and immediately turned his head to look at the cat-pie demon hunter who was still fighting with Astan.


    His figure was as fast as lightning, and with every step he moved, he could almost drag out afterimages. The steel sword in his hand brought out a large area of ??sword light, tearing the air, making people dazzled.


    The steel sword collided with Astan''s long sword, and the sound was as dense as raindrops.


    However, this seemingly terrifying swordsmanship was useless.


    Every second or two, the demon hunter would be forced to appear, his footsteps froze, his sword was interrupted, and his expression was anxious and angry.


    He is proficient in swordsmanship and magic seal, but in such a fast battle, it is too late to release the magic seal.


    Ryan was amazed.


    This is the person with the most superb swordsmanship that I have ever seen. Compared with swordsmanship alone, Roger may be slightly inferior.


    Astan''s speed was slower than that of the demon hunter, and his strength was almost the same. The elements he possessed were all ordinary elements, and he didn''t know any spells. However, he suppressed the demon hunter with the purest swordsmanship.


    Even if no one else intervened, it would only take a few minutes for the witcher to die by Arstan''s sword.


    Ren didn''t want to wait until a few minutes later, he wanted the witcher to die now.


    Emily understood his intention and was about to cast a spell, but found that the demon hunter was fighting with Astan, and the speed was extremely fast. She was not sure that he would not accidentally injure him.


    "Let me do it."


    Ren locked the demon hunter with the will of truth.


    In his eyes, the whole world seemed to slow down, every move of the witcher was played frame by frame in front of his eyes like in slow motion.


    Pressing the left hand on the song of the blue sky, the soul power stimulates the elements in the brain, and raises the right hand.


    Two seconds later, an arm-thick rainbow ray burst out from between his fingers.


    call out!


    The ray spanned a distance of 20 meters, as if it had been rehearsed countless times in advance, it passed a few centimeters from Astan''s shoulder, and shot the Maopai demon hunter in the head impartially.


    A faint layer of armor emerged from his bald head.


    This is one of the six spells that a demon hunter must learn. It is called elemental armor, and it comes from "Helio Shining Cat". The physical defense of the cat faction demon hunters is mediocre, but their magic resistance is very high. It is the resistance element from the Helio Flashcat.


    After being promoted to legend, the demon hunters of the cat school even integrated elemental armor into their skin, gaining the effect of constant spell resistance.


    Ren''s rainbow ray was promoted to the fourth ring by Song of the Blue Sky.


    Most of the power of the ray was resisted, leaving only a small part, which penetrated the armor and broke the demon hunter''s skin, bleeding out.


    This injury is not worth mentioning to the legendary powerhouse.


    But enough is enough.


    The rainbow ray triggered the "freeze" effect, and the demon hunter''s whole body seemed to be frozen, and his body froze suddenly, which lasted for less than half a second.


    But in this half a second, life and death are decided.


    Astan''s long sword was like a poisonous snake, piercing through the demon hunter''s steel sword defense, and the tip of the sword reached the opponent''s forehead, piercing the wound caused by the rainbow light ray.


    With a bang, the long sword pierced through the demon hunter''s head and came out from the back of his head.


    Astan withdrew his long sword, returned to Ren, and nodded to him, with no expression on his face, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    Ren''s eyes swept over the demon hunter''s corpse, but fortunately he was not far away, and his soul was absorbed by him.


    His battery has already been fully charged, so he hastened to put the converted soul power into the three elements of "quickness", "charging" and "sprinting" that can be strengthened at present, but the speed of consumption is still too slow , My mind was swollen, as if it was about to explode!


    "It can only be cheaper for you."


    Ren glanced at the Ultramarines who were still frantically killing heavy knights, quickly selected their avatars, and transferred their soul power to his symbiote.


    The Ultramarines who were fighting didn''t realize that their strength was rising.


    boom¡­¡­


    A big hole was smashed into the ground of the floor, and a tall figure jumped out. It was Sonas Torbey, Marquis of Jiliu, who happened to be right next to the demon hunter''s body. He obviously wanted to rescue him, but he was a step too late.


    "Gaitan!"


    Marquis Ji Liu called out the demon hunter''s name, his face was gloomy, and then his eyes were as red as bloodshot. With a roar, his body muscles swelled violently like blowing up balloons.


    violent!


    Gigantic!


    Bloody rampage!


    In one breath, Marquis Ji Liu activated the three core elements of the Berserker, growing from 1.9 meters to 2.5 meters. The light armor on his body was broken, leaving only a piece of special shorts, which was too much to carry in his hand. Large epic axe "Troll Slayer", just the right size after going into a berserk state.


    Ren''s eyelids twitched.


    The state of Marquis Ji Liu at this time, after the superposition of two berserk, and the bonus of giant transformation, his power has soared by more than four times, and has exceeded the seventh level!


    This is the first time he has seen someone stronger than himself.


    "I''ll deal with him."


    Ren held the song of the blue sky and was about to bless himself with the dragon force technique, but a phantom of a giant dragon fell on his head ahead of time, making his strength soar, and a layer of crystal scales appeared on his skin.


    The five-ring dragon power technique.


    He glanced at Emily next to him in surprise, and nodded slightly. This was her spellcasting.


    He took out the Icebreaker Warhammer from the dragon leather belt, and suddenly, there was a bang, and a loud bang like a thunderbolt exploded above his head!


    The huge sound waves tore the eardrums, and formed a shock wave in mid-air, knocking the three of Renn back and forth, as if they were deaf, and could hardly hear any sound.


    "Thunder Technique!"


    Ren''s consciousness is still clear, "And it''s a thunder technique with a high number of rings."


    When he fell to the ground, he turned his eyes and found the source of the thunder spell. It really was the legendary storm priest.


    "She flew back so soon?"


    Ren was a little strange. He hadn''t forgotten the existence of the storm priest, but the opponent''s speed was completely beyond his expectation, nearly ten seconds earlier.


    At this time, the ground on the floor shook.


    Taking advantage of the enemy being knocked down, Marquis Ji Liu charged forward with big strides, swung his huge axe, and went straight to the three of Renn. Both Emilys and Astan were dizzy and failed to regain consciousness for a while.


    The storm priest in mid-air is about to throw the next spell.


    The situation is precarious.


    Only Ren could react. He didn''t get up, but lay there and swung the hammer directly, hitting his side hard.


    Bang, the ground of the floor was smashed through, cracked and spread into a big hole.


    The three fell immediately and disappeared from the enemy''s sight.


    Ren took advantage of the situation and stood firm, and found that Emily had recovered from the dizziness of the thunder spell, grabbed Astan next to her, and exited the range of the hole above her head.


    "Dragonborn Apostle''s resistance is so high!"


    Ren gave a secret praise, but he didn''t stop casting spells in his hand. A four-ringed rainbow ray shot straight up and shot out from the hole on the top of his head.


    call out!


    Marquis Ji Liu just rushed to the edge of the hole and was hit by the ray.


    The ray tore a deep wound on his chest, and at the same time triggered the petrification effect, and the huge body fell from the hole.


    Ren raised his warhammer, aimed at the head of Marquis Ji Liu, and smashed it.


    If this hammer hits, even a legendary berserker will not be able to escape being headshot.


    However, as soon as Marquis Ji Liu fell halfway, he got rid of the petrification, adjusted his posture in mid-air, and raised his giant ax to block the hammer at the critical moment.


    boom!


    Amidst the clanging of gold and iron, Marquis Ji Liu was knocked out, smashed through the wall of the building, and fell to the ground.


    Before Renn had time to chase after him, a huge ball of light shot in from above his head. The ball of light was as big as a millstone. Fierce silver flames rose from the surface, and lightning bolts spewed out continuously. About to explode.


    "Damn it, the electric blast ball..."


    Ren yelled.


    This is a replica of the fireball spell in the thunder and lightning system. It seems to have more than five rings. Even if I have the affinity for thunder and lightning, plus the thorns and electric armor, I don''t dare to fight it.


    "What is Oxilia doing, why didn''t she make a move, and let the storm priest bombard us with spells?"


    Ren''s thoughts turned sharply, and while activating the thorny electric armor, he started running at high speed, and followed the Marquis Ji Liu to jump from the hole in the wall he broke.


    As soon as he jumped out, the electric blast ball exploded behind him.

 Chapter 183

    The electric snake danced wildly, and several thick bolts of lightning passed through the hole in the wall and hit Ren on the back.


    clap clap...


    The Electric Thorn Armor emerged, but it couldn''t resist all the lightning. One of them penetrated in and hit the scale-like skin formed by the Dragon Power Technique, and then disappeared.


    "Fortunately, I ran fast, and was only blown to the side by the electric explosion ball. If I was completely hit, I would definitely be seriously injured."


    Ren broke out in a cold sweat.


    The Man of Steel''s defense is very strong, and it has a certain resistance to most spells, but when it encounters lightning spells, its resistance is almost equal to zero, and it will even suffer greater damage.


    If it wasn''t for the Lightning Affinity to improve one''s resistance, it would be too much of a headache when encountering lightning spells in the future.


    The hole in the wall was three stories high from the ground. Ren was in the air and saw that the Marquis of Ji Liu had landed first.


    As soon as he stood firmly, he swung the "Troll Killer" and slashed towards himself.


    This epic giant ax has two enchantments. One is to increase the holder''s strength by 30%, no matter what level of strength the holder has, it can be increased by 30%!


    The second is that it produces a tearing effect when it hits the enemy, which is the same as the "tearing" element, tearing the wound instantly and causing greater damage.


    The tearing enchantment of this giant ax has reached level five!


    Level five tearing, if the defense is not strong enough, just a small wound can directly tear the whole body apart, turning it into a pile of shredded meat, achieving the effect of instant death.


    Even if it doesn''t rip to death, the giant ax can also inhibit self-healing and prevent the wound from healing.


    The trolls are the earliest intelligent race in Allenus, and they may not be one of them. They can survive until now, relying on their strong vitality and self-healing power, and this giant ax is the nemesis of all trolls in the world.


    It has slaughtered countless trolls, hence the name "Troll Slayer".


    Facing epic weapons, Ren was still a little apprehensive. He didn''t fight recklessly, but patted the rune book on his waist, which inspired a flash.


    The giant ax slashed in the empty space, and the blade of the ax emitted a sharp light. It hit the wall on the second floor, and half of the wall collapsed immediately.


    Ren flashed to the ground not far away, and when he looked back, he couldn''t help being startled.


    "This cleave is too powerful!"


    The eyes of the soul observed it, and the cleave of Marquis Ji Liu, after years of training and strengthening, has reached level six!


    This is his highest level element besides strength.


    In addition, there are four levels of charge, four levels of heavy blows, three levels of whirlwind, two levels of shock waves, three levels of power burst, three levels of angry blows, three levels of enduring endurance, three levels of berserk, two levels of giant, bloody rage, and ignore Painful, terrified roaring...


    Compared with a legend, Sonas, the Marquis of Ji Liu, has few elements.


    But none of the elements are useless, all have been tempered and strengthened, and with the troll killer in his hand, it is like a ruthless violent killing machine.


    "The legendary berserker is really not easy to mess with."


    Ren took a deep breath, he couldn''t stay too far away from Sonas, otherwise the storm priest in the sky would definitely bombard him with spells again.


    At this time, Marquis Ji Liu withdrew his giant axe, turned around and charged forward.


    The huge body of 2.5 meters, like a steam train running at high speed, smashed through the air and all obstacles on the road, with an astonishing momentum.


    Ren was not afraid, and also launched a charge.


    boom!


    The giant ax and the warhammer collided, and the two figures, one tall and one lower, collided instantly, and then separated immediately.


    Where the two collided, the air exploded like a bomb.


    Marquis Ji Liu stepped back one after another, leaving several footprints on the ground with both feet; Ren stepped back further, his hands were numb, and when he raised his hand, a finger-sized hole had been split on the head of the icebreaker''s war hammer. the gap.


    The frost power enchanted on the warhammer had almost no effect on the Marquis Ji Liu.


    In this head-to-head confrontation, Rennes was at a disadvantage.


    Even so, Marquis Ji Liu still had an expression of disbelief on his face.


    According to the information collected from Longshande, this Ren is a battle wizard, not high in level, and has a strong melee ability. At first, he didn''t pay attention to it, but now he found out that Ren''s strength is simply too strong. !


    As a legendary berserker, he went into a berserk state, holding the "Troll Killer" to increase his power by 30%, but he didn''t even take advantage of it.


    "How many levels does his power have?"


    Marquis Ji Liu was shocked, and then saw Ren charging over again.


    He went up immediately.


    The muscles in both arms collapsed, the skin became redder, the blood vessels on the neck and arms protruded, and the blood in the blood vessels could be vaguely seen flowing rapidly.


    This time, he activated the power burst!


    Although power burst is a common element, it is a very practical combat skill. It can burst out double the power in an instant, and the duration is very short. It needs to be well timed and consumes a lot of stamina, so the frequency of use should not be too high.


    The troll slayer waved a terrifying sharp awn.


    Ren''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly changed direction during the charge, rushing out of an arc trajectory abruptly, avoiding a head-on confrontation.


    Marquis Ji Liu couldn''t help being stunned, because he had used too much force, and it was too late to withdraw his strength and explode, wasting some energy.


    There was a sound of wind in the back of his head, and he turned around quickly, blocking the war hammer with his giant axe.


    When he wanted to strike back, Ren had already retreated, his footsteps were extremely dexterous, and his speed was not much slower than the demon hunter Gaitan.


    call!


    Marquis Ji Liu charged and chased after him, but found that his charging speed could not keep up with Ren''s footsteps.


    Watching helplessly, Ren walked around behind him again, opened a little distance, and released a ray of rainbow light from his hand.


    With a whooping sound, there was an extra wound on Marquis Ji Liu''s body, and the burning effect was triggered.


    The purple arcane fire spread to his upper body, turning him into a burning man.


    Even with "ignoring pain", the resistance in the berserk state is also very strong. Marquis Ji Liu still smelled a meaty smell, and his skin was burnt black.


    Ren secretly said it was a pity.


    This is just the rainbow light ray of the third ring, the fourth ring casts too slowly and cannot release it, and the third ring''s attack power is not enough.


    Otherwise, the other party must have suffered more than this injury.


    Marquis Ji Liu''s face became horrific, and blood was almost oozing from under his skin.


    He stood against the burning, and rushed towards Rennes desperately. Halfway through, when Rennes had just finished casting the spell and didn''t dodge in time, he suddenly opened his mouth and roared.


    "ha!"


    The sound wave spread out like lightning, carrying a frightening will.


    This is the Berserker''s "Broken Roar", which has an effect similar to the fear technique. The Marquis Ji Liu didn''t use it immediately because he was afraid of Ren''s hearing. Because the influence of the thunder technique had not recovered, he waited until now to use it.


    However, Ren was not affected at all, and still used his speed to escape.


    "Is his hearing still not good?"


    The Marquis Ji Liu was very skeptical, and after a few seconds, he found an opportunity to let out a courageous roar, and finally found that Ren was completely immune to fear.


    Ren never competed with him head-on. Sometimes he went around behind to make a surprise attack, retreating at the touch of a touch, and sometimes he used spells to attack, adding wounds to his body.


    Marquis Ji Liu suddenly felt something was wrong. The biggest weakness of a berserker was that the berserk state could not last long, and once it ended, he would fall into weakness.


    Even the legendary berserker is like this.


    There were more and more wounds on his body caused by the rainbow rays, and the bleeding continued. Marquis Ji Liu was so angry that he almost lost his mind.


    Ren, on the other hand, was very patient. He only fought with the opponent, coaxing him for a while until the rage ended.


    He didn''t want to be hit by an epic giant axe.


    No matter how strong the defense of the Man of Steel is, there is no guarantee that he will not be injured. Level five tearing must not be underestimated.


    At the same time, Ren didn''t forget that there were other enemies. He just raised his head when he heard a dragon roar.


    "Happy!"


    The storm priest flying in the sky froze and fell down immediately.


    Astan jumped out of the building and went straight to the Storm Priest who fell to the ground.


    His body was scorched black, half of his clothes were turned into ashes, and he was bleeding in many places. It was obvious that he was seriously injured by the electric explosion ball just now.


    In an instant, the storm priest fell to the ground, and Astan also charged in front of him with his sword.


    The shadow of the sword enveloped her whole body.


    With a snap, the moment the long sword came close to him, a flash of lightning erupted from the Storm Priest''s body, and his figure seemed to turn into a flash of lightning, and with her strong body, appeared on a high platform more than 30 meters away.


    Seeing this scene, Ren finally understood why the storm priest came back so quickly just now.


    "Electric light flashes!"


    This is a displacement spell that is very similar to flash.


    However, Ren did not see this element in the soul of the storm priest, and his eyes fell on the three orbs beside the storm priest.


    Inside each orb, there is a demon soul.


    They are made into magic items, like rune books, which are connected with the soul of the storm priest, and can use the mysterious elements in the demon soul to cast spells.


    Because of the distance, Ren did not immediately recognize the demon souls in the three orbs, but could only roughly distinguish that they were all elemental creatures.


    A water system, a wind system, and a lightning system.


    In that lightning-type demon soul, there are a total of seven elements, all of which are lightning spells.


    Among them are Electric Explosion Ball, Thunder Art, and Flash of Lightning.


    Ren also saw a very familiar element - Thunder and Lightning Affinity!


    He was shocked, "We must get this demon soul."


    At this moment, killing the demon hunter absorbs the electricity transformed from the soul, making the progress bar of "Swift", which is more than half of the sixth level, reach the end and be promoted to the seventh level!


    On the soul world tree, the leaves that represent "quickness" emit golden light.


    The runes on the leaves became more complicated, as if they contained some kind of mystery.


    "Level 7 Swiftness!"


    Ren was overjoyed, and swiftness had finally advanced to become a transcendent element. If it is not counted as the will to truth, this is his third transcendent element!


    His speed soared suddenly, and a series of afterimages appeared behind him.


    Marquis Ji Liu''s eyes were blank, and he quickly turned to resist, but the giant ax only hit the air, and a figure flashed out of the corner of his eye, which made him terrified.


    At the same time, a strange music played.


    The prelude to the music is very pleasant, with a melodious rhythm and a ding-dong flowing spring. I don''t know what kind of instrument it is, but it sounds like a life-threatening sound to the ears of Marquis Ji Liu.


    He subconsciously launched a charge, trying to escape forward, but he was still too slow.


    As soon as he took two steps forward, he was hit hard on the back.


    As if struck by lightning, the Marquis of Ji Liu spewed blood wildly, and he flew forward involuntarily. As if in a flash, Renn ran to the front ahead of time, swung his hammer with both hands, and smashed it on his head.


    At the critical moment, a crystal appeared in the hands of Marquis Ji Liu, and he crushed it with force.


    Blue light bloomed, and a cold energy surrounded him, instantly freezing him, turning him into a huge three-meter-high block of ice, protecting it inside.


    Ren''s hammer hit the ice, but it only smashed some ice chips off, and the ice did not move at all.


    The Marquis Ji Liu in the ice was like a worm in amber, maintaining the posture of flying down, unable to move, even unable to move his eyes.


    But it also saved his life.


    Ren is quite helpless. This is the "Ice Barrier" of the sixth ring, one of the strongest life-saving spells. It is extremely hard and can be immune to almost all attacks. Multiple injuries are not fatal.


    The biggest disadvantage of this spell is that it cannot move, and the people inside cannot cast spells.


    When the duration ends, the barrier disappears, and the time of death arrives.


    Even so, a gemstone that can instantly cast an ice barrier can be stimulated without soul power, and its value must be frighteningly high. Only a noble like the Marquis of Ji Liu can carry it with him and use it to save lives.


    Ren looked at Marquis Ji Liu in the ice barrier, his eyes full of horror and worry.


    The ice barrier can last at least three minutes.


    During this period, no one could hurt the Marquis Ji Liu, and his epic giant ax was frozen in the ice. Ren had no choice but to ignore the Marquis Ji Liu and run to the storm priest.

 Chapter 184

    From being promoted to level seven with the element of swiftness, to Renn''s sudden acceleration and almost killing the Marquis of Ji Liu with a hammer, all this happened so quickly, it only took a few seconds in total.


    The Storm Priest sensed the danger of Marquis Ji Liu, but was too late to help.


    When Ren rushed towards her, he saw her stun Astan with a thunder spell, and then released a whirlwind, blowing Astan into the air.


    At his current speed, starting "Sprint" again is almost as fast as charging.


    In an instant, Ren narrowed the distance.


    However, when he was within ten steps, bolts of lightning suddenly shot out from the ground and wrapped around his feet, as if he had fallen into a quagmire, his body became extremely heavy, causing his speed to drop suddenly.


    "Static force field!"


    Ren glanced at the orb next to the storm priest, and immediately saw the source of the spell.


    Only now did the storm priest react.


    Surprise flashed in her eyes, and she raised her hand to instantly send out a "Lightning Arc". The arm-thick lightning hit Ren''s body, but was blocked by the electric thorn armor and dragon scale skin.


    Rein resisted the electric current and approached step by step.


    Seeing that the warhammer could get the storm priest, she didn''t dare to stay any longer, and with a bang, her figure turned into a golden lightning bolt and disappeared.


    The static electricity disappeared, and Ren''s whole body relaxed.


    He turned his head and saw that the storm priest appeared on a step more than 30 meters away. She had just stood firm when a huge fireball flew down from the roof!


    This is Emily''s spell.


    She doesn''t know how to fly, but the dragon roar can make the enemy dare not fly in front of her, so she adopts the strategy of occupying the commanding heights, standing on the top of the building, which can prevent the storm priest from flying into the sky, and can also be used from a high place. Spell bombardment.


    At this time, Emily''s body has already turned into a half-dragon.


    The skin below her neck grew a layer of real dragon scales, her pupils became golden, and there were a pair of small red dragon horns on her forehead. The nails on her hands were like sharp claws. strength.


    A gorgeous scepter in the shape of a dragon''s claw is held in her hand, and the dragon''s claw is holding a bright red spar. A large number of fire elements are attached to the surface of the spar, as if forming a flame, which is extremely dazzling.


    Every time Emilys swung the scepter, a fireball formed. The casting was fast and steady, almost reaching the point of instant, and the power of the fireball was astonishing.


    boom!


    This time, the storm priest had no time to escape and was hit by the fireball firmly.


    A shield of rippling water enveloped the storm priest, and most of the power generated by the explosion of the fireball was resisted by the water shield.


    A second fireball followed, blasting her into a roadside building.


    Astan got rid of the whirlwind and fell from the sky. Holding a long sword, he was about to rush in and attack the storm priest in close quarters.


    "do not go."


    Ren quickly reminded.


    There is no doubt that Astan''s swordsmanship is superb, but when facing spellcasters, his swordsmanship is not so useful.


    This is the shortcoming of all melee occupations.


    Allenus is the real world, not a game world. There is no such thing as professional balance at all. Extraordinary professions are divided into high and low. Spellcasters always take the initiative, and their strength is higher than that of melee professions.


    The higher the level the harder it is to play.


    The methods of spellcasters emerge in endlessly. Just a flying spell makes most melee professions helpless.


    Even if you approach the caster, how to break the shield is another big problem.


    Not to mention all kinds of control spells, the caster has a hundred ways to kill melee fighters.


    The most tragic ones are Iron Guards and Berserkers. Their professional experience is simply a sad and sad history of blood and tears. What "heaven goes to the left, warriors go to the right" actually has nowhere to go, and they shout out to comfort themselves.


    After shouting, he died on the way to charge.


    This storm priest is not only a spellcaster, but also a priest. This extraordinary profession created by the gods is much stronger than the common extraordinary.


    For a pure swordsman like Astan, letting him face the Storm Priest alone would almost mean death.


    As soon as Renn finished speaking, hundreds of transparent wind blades erupted from the building.


    Each wind blade is half a meter long and translucent, forming a net of sharp blades with no dead ends, and everything in front of it is cut into pieces.


    This is the fourth-ring spell "Wind of the Blade".


    Cold sweat broke out on Astan''s back. If Renn hadn''t called out, he would definitely not be able to escape if he rushed in, and he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    Ren is not afraid of this.


    As soon as the wind of sharp blades passed, he immediately rushed in with his warhammer, but a thunder spell hit him, blowing him back.


    Because of the protection of the will to truth, Ren was not dizzy and his consciousness was clear, but his ears were so shaken that blood flowed out.


    "Damn it!"


    He felt helpless, this was the normal situation for melee fighters facing spellcasters.


    The thunder technique is fast and has a wide range. The huge sound wave makes people deaf and dizzy, and it also comes with a powerful shock wave, which can knock people down and send them flying. It is really hard to guard against.


    This is simply the best control spell he has ever seen.


    If he didn''t have the will to truth, he might not be able to bear this thunder technique alone, and other melee classes could only wait for death.


    Fortunately, the effective distance of the thunder technique is relatively short.


    Otherwise, there is no need to fight.


    Ren fell to the ground and backed away, deciding not to play close combat with the storm priest, and even if he rushed over, the storm priest was surrounded by static electricity, so he couldn''t get close to killing him with a hammer, and she pulled away with a flash of lightning.


    She raised her head and glanced at Emily, and she immediately understood, flames rose from her feet and wrapped her whole body, activating the "Flash Flame Technique", as if a ball of flame flashed to the ground in an instant.


    "Force her out."


    Ren said, put the warhammer into the dimensional space ring, and then took out Rambo''s gun.


    It takes a little time to hold the gun in your hand and carry the ammunition box on your back.


    Emilys waved the dragon claw scepter, and one fireball after another flew in, but was blocked by a violent wind wall. The fireball exploded on the wall, but failed to destroy it immediately.


    Behind the wind wall, the storm priest took out a shell-like thing and recited a spell to activate it.


    A tall door to another world was opened, and sea water gushed out from the door, as if a dike had burst, and more than a dozen strange creatures swam out of the water.


    This creature has a human shape, its head is like a ferocious fish head, its mouth has sharp teeth, its upper body is a strong human, its lower body is like a snake''s tail, its whole body is covered with smooth scales, colorful, and there is a row of fins on its back. His strong arms held a long iron halberd, and his yellow eyes were full of tyranny.


    They swam quickly in the water, and when they landed, they immediately supported themselves with their tails like cobras, and they were more than two meters high.


    Ren has seen this creature in the book, called Naga.


    They are the most well-known sea race, they belong to the intelligent race, they can be found in every sea area of ??the world, they live underwater all the year round, and rarely communicate with other races.


    Naga are disciples of the sea god, they will obey the orders of the storm priest.


    At this time, the wind wall was finally blasted by the fireball, and the sea surged out. The group of Naga rushed out with their halberds and rushed straight to the three of Ren.


    Emilys was about to throw the fireball when she heard a burst of gunshots.


    da da da da...


    Countless bullets invisible to the naked eye were shot at this group of Naga. They burst into blood, their bodies were pierced, their limbs were broken, and they screamed in pain. Then they fell down as if they had been harvested. .


    Seeing this scene, both Emily and Astan were stunned.


    They have all heard that Ren has a legendary soul gun, and they also know that he relied on this weapon to kill more than a hundred superhumans in a very short period of time, including a legendary wizard, and captured Bishui Gao fort.


    However, when they actually saw it with their own eyes, they were still shocked.


    "Don''t let her get away!"


    While shooting, Renn reminded Emily.


    After the Storm Priest summoned these Naga, they were able to block them for a while, or at least cause interference, but they were killed in the blink of an eye. The terrifying gun came into her ears, hitting her heart again and again, Immediately, he felt a sense of retreat.


    With a snap, she turned into lightning and flashed out of the building.


    This time when the lightning flashed, the Storm Priest deliberately chose to stay in the air, trying to stay away from Emily as much as possible. As soon as he appeared, he immediately blessed himself with the flying technique and flew into the sky.


    "Happy!"


    Emily let out a dragon roar at her, but it was half a beat too late, and the roar missed the target.


    The body of the storm priest swayed, but she didn''t fall down. She breathed a sigh of relief, and created a whirlwind behind her to speed up her flight.


    Ren immediately turned his gun upwards.


    Metal bullets poured out, hitting the surface of the storm priest''s water shield, causing violent ripples.


    The power of each bullet is equivalent to that of an arcane missile. Perhaps for legends, a single arcane missile can be ignored, but when the frequency of attacks reaches four or five times per second, and they always attack at the same point, a When there is a resonance effect, it is terrible.


    The storm priest''s water shield fluctuated more and more, the shield was connected to her spirit, and her soul power fell rapidly as if a valve had been opened.


    The intense vibration of her soul power made it difficult for her to even cast spells.


    The storm priest''s face turned pale, and he desperately changed his flight path in the sky, dodging left and right, trying to avoid some bullets.


    But no matter how she flies, Ren''s muzzle is always firmly locked on the target, and his hands are as steady as a mountain.


    The gunshots continued to roar, and the bullets followed like a shadow, crazily hitting the same point on the water shield. In just a few seconds, the shield became thinner and thinner, as if it was about to be broken.


    "ah!"


    With a scream, the storm priest could only launch a flash of lightning, landed, and hid in a room.


    Ryan let go of the trigger, and the gunfire finally stopped.


    At this time, Emilys had already chased after her, and after a Flare Spell, she landed on the top of the building and once again occupied the commanding heights. The red light of the dragon claw scepter in her hand began to cast spells.


    A Pyroblast took shape a few seconds later and was thrown into the room.


    In the sound of the explosion, the storm priest was blown out just as he was able to breathe. The lightning flashed and landed on the ground, trying to use some obstacles on the ground as cover to avoid Ren''s shooting.


    However, Ren had already guessed her thoughts.


    With a sudden step on the ground with both feet, the whole person jumped into the air, started flashing, and landed lightly on the bell tower not far away.


    This is the highest place in the port, condescending, with a panoramic view of the entire port.


    Rambo''s gun spewed fierce flames, and the bullets shot at the storm priest on the ground at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye.


    da da da da...


    The sound of gunfire spread throughout the port. At this moment, countless guests, mercenaries, superhumans, dock workers, and businessmen hiding in various port buildings and surface ships saw Ren standing on the top of the clock tower, shooting from a distance. A picture of a legendary transcendent.


    This scene is something people will never forget.


    Inside the port, most places are empty roads, and there are not many places to hide.


    The storm priest flew close to the ground, and was hit by continuous bullets before flying far, and the shield began to vibrate again, seriously affecting her spellcasting.


    She reluctantly used the flash of lightning again, and fled forward tens of meters.


    But Rambo''s gun has an effective range of 800 meters, and this flashing distance is useless at all. The bullets are like gangrene attached to the bone, hitting the shield like crazy, and they can''t get rid of it no matter what.


    At this time, Emily finished casting a spell.


    With no one interfering, she calculated the amount ahead, and a blast of Pyroblast fell to the Storm Priest''s side like a meteor and exploded.


    Flames erupted and the ground shook.


    Under the double bombardment, the storm priest''s water shield finally shattered like a bubble, and the following bullets hit her body, knocking her to the ground, but did not penetrate her body.


    A thin layer of armor emerged from the storm priest''s skin.


    Wind Armor!


    This is the last protection. Armor spells are mainly used to increase resistance. Physical defense is not as good as a shield. It only takes a second or two before the armor is defeated.


    The storm priest was immediately punctured by bullets.


    Ren fine-tuned the muzzle of the gun and was about to shoot the bullet at her head when a lavender beam of light fell from the sky and covered the storm priest, but the bullet hit the beam of light like a mud cow entering the sea, and all disappeared.


    Emily''s fireball has no effect either.


    "Teleportation, someone is saving her!"


    Ren''s heart tightened.


    Seeing that the storm priest was about to be teleported away, and the bullets could no longer hurt her, Ren gritted his teeth, not forgetting the demon soul he still wanted.


    The storm priest fell into a coma, and her three orbs fell not far away, and the beam of light expanded outward, as if she wanted to put the orbs in a cage and take them away together.


    With a few clicks, the bullet made a hole in the ground, and the soil knocked one of the orbs into the air.


    Ren controlled it just right, and after several consecutive shots, the orb got farther and farther away from the storm priest.


    After a few seconds, the beam of light converged.


    The figure of the storm priest disappeared, and the orb fell on the ground not far away, and was not taken away.


    Ren stopped shooting, looked back at the ground, and another beam of light appeared out of thin air, covering the ice barrier of Marquis Ji Liu. The timing of the fixed-point teleportation technique was extremely ingenious, and exactly three minutes later, the ice barrier disappeared, taking away the seriously injured Marquis Ji Liu.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Ren suddenly laughed. The two enemies were rescued, but he was not discouraged at all.


    Such a brilliant fixed-point teleportation technique, at least above the seventh ring, is definitely not something that ordinary legendary wizards can master. The nobles of Modu made such a big battle and set up a trick to kill themselves, and finally showed their feet.


    My own bait has attracted big fish to take the bait!


    Ren looked up at the floating city in the sky, then his eyes fell, and finally landed on a ship on the water outside the port.


    If nothing else, the big fish was on this boat.


    But these have nothing to do with him, Ren jumped off the bell tower, ran quickly to the place where the storm priest was teleported away, and picked up the orb.


    As soon as the light blue orb was picked up, there was a sense of coolness immediately.


    Inside the orb, a yellow demon soul appears and disappears, and seven elemental runes are hidden in it, each element is related to the element of thunder and lightning.


    Ren saw the shape of the orb clearly, and couldn''t help admiring: "It''s really a good thing!"

 Chapter 185

    Ren didn''t look carefully at the demon soul in the orb, so he put it in the ring.


    Outside the gate of the port, the killing was coming to an end. None of the more than 50 heavy armored knights was still alive. The Ultramarines rushed into the port, but only saw the corpses of Naga all over the ground.


    "boss!"


    Sicarius ran over with his brothers. His whole body was stained red with blood, but it was all the blood of the enemy. The giant sword in his hand was full of gaps, but his face was full of excitement.


    Ren''s gaze swept over the thirteen Ultramarines.


    Most of the legendary demon hunter''s soul was absorbed by himself, and only a small half was distributed to each Ultramarine''s head. On average, the improvement was not much.


    Even adding the souls of the dozen or so Naga, it only strengthened them by less than one-tenth.


    On the contrary, it was my swift advancement to the transcendent element, which increased the speed a lot, and the speed of these symbiotes also increased a lot, but they didn''t notice it during the battle.


    Ren nodded, and at this moment Emily entered the port with the centaur.


    There were more than a hundred centaurs, and more than a dozen were injured, all because of the group fear technique, they ran around holding their heads, but the centaurs behind couldn''t stop charging and collided with each other, causing injuries.


    Among them, three or four centaur were seriously injured and were being treated by the centaur priest.


    Those heavy knights were all killed by the Ultramarines, the centaurs didn''t help much, and the performance of the Dragonstone mercenaries was not up to par.


    But Ren didn''t care, it was enough to have Emily and Astan.


    The performance of both of them is very good, it is worthy of legend.


    "My lord!"


    Emily has already lifted her half-dragon form, put on a hood to cover her long silver-gold hair, and waited for Ryan''s order.


    Ren looked around the port, but Oxilia was nowhere to be seen, and the ship suspected of having an enemy was also leaving quickly.


    He thought for a while and said, "Block the port and send people to guard all the entrances and exits of the port. All ships can only enter but not exit for the time being. None of the ships that have already docked are allowed to leave without my permission."


    "Fabian, you take someone to call all the people from the port company."


    The port of Highbridge has a large throughput and a dense population. The Marquis of Ji Liu, who used to control this place, established a company specializing in the management of the port. The name is called Highbridge Port Company.


    Most of the company''s employees are ordinary people, as well as several patrol teams responsible for port security.


    The members of the patrol team are trained guards, and only the captain level is a transcendent. They can only maintain the general order of the port, and they are powerless to deal with real enemies.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Fabian took the order to go. He had contacted the people of the port company and knew where it was.


    The mercenaries led the centaurs, dispersed in an orderly manner, divided into multiple teams and quickly occupied the entire port. Some superhumans in the port were a little unhappy when they heard that they could not leave for the time being, but they saw it with their own eyes. In the battle with Rennes and several legends, no one dared to resist, so they could only wait honestly in the bar and hotel.


    After a while, a group of people were brought in front of Ren.


    Judging from their attire, these people are all senior executives of the port company.


    The leader was a middle-aged gentleman in his forties, with a mustache and a potbellied appearance. He was obviously pampered at ordinary times, but at this time his hands and feet were trembling, revealing his nervousness.


    "Greetings to the Earl of Glamorgan." The middle-aged man bowed tremblingly, "My lord, my name is Reed, and I am the director of the Highbridge Port Company."


    "En." Ren responded lightly.


    He opened the eyes of the soul, observed Reed and the state of the souls of these people, and screened out those who were hostile to him.


    Reed hadn''t heard Ryan speak for a long time, his fat body began to tremble, and his forehead was sweating non-stop.


    The rest of the port company also kept their heads down and did not dare to move.


    "Starting today, Highbridge Port belongs to the Augustus family, that is, I, the legal lord of Glamorgan Territory." Ren said, "The Port Company will continue to exist. Among you, those who want to stay can Serve me, the treatment remains the same; if you want to leave, leave the port now, and you can¡¯t take anything with you.¡±


    "The dispute over the ownership of the port is between me and the Marquis Ji Liu."


    "I will not pursue all the old accounts before. I hope you will make the right choice." Ren saw that when he said these words, some people''s positions were immediately shaken and their emotions became stable.


    In fact, this is the norm in Allenhaus.


    Struggles between the extraordinary, the nobles, and the upper class rarely affect ordinary people.


    They are just tools to serve the rulers, their fate is not in their own hands, and it is impossible to resist the extraordinary, and they will not sacrifice their lives for the so-called loyalty. No matter which side wins, it will eventually appease these indispensable ordinary people, and will not Carry out a large-scale purge or malicious revenge.


    Anyway, whoever comes here has to rely on them to do practical things, and it doesn''t matter who they work for.


    Only those with extraordinary strength are qualified to stand in line and pledge allegiance to the superior, and then they will be held accountable for betrayal and old scores.


    After Ren finished speaking, several extraordinary people immediately chose to leave.


    They are patrol captains and above in the port company, and they have a relatively close relationship with the Torbey family of Marquis Ji Liu.


    Ren did not embarrass them, these few people did not affect the overall situation.


    Most of them stayed.


    Reed, the port supervisor, knelt down on one knee with interest, and said loudly, "Reed is willing to work for the lord." The others also fell down a lot, and expressed their position to Renn in unison.


    Among these people, there were a few people who spoke insincerely and had hostility in their souls. They were obviously loyalists of the Marquis of Gillian and wanted to serve as the eyes and ears of the Torbey family.


    Ren secretly remembered these people, nodded and said, "Very good."


    "Fabian, check the accounts of the port company with Reed, and restore the order of the port as soon as possible, so as not to affect the traffic of ships."


    "In addition," Ren pointed to the buildings destroyed in the battle just now, "clean up and restore the damaged areas. If there are casualties, I will pay for the treatment and compensation."


    Fabian responded respectfully: "My lord is kind, I will definitely get things done."


    "Well, you go."


    Ren asked everyone to go to work. He didn''t like to intervene in specific affairs, and he didn''t want to make changes. He stayed in the port for a long time and saw that everything was back to normal, so he left behind fifty centaurs and some human mercenaries. And Astan sat in the port, and took the rest of the people back to the castle.


    Before leaving, Ren didn''t forget to pick up all the bullet casings.


    When he went, he took a car, but when he came back, he rode a horse with dragon horns.


    This war horse was originally the mount of the captain of the heavy armored knight. It was lucky that it was not beheaded by the Ultramarines in the battle.


    Sicarius brought it to Ryan as if offering a treasure.


    The two-meter-tall war horse, with a body length of nearly four meters, horns on both sides of its head, and a layer of finger-sized red scales covering its body, weighed more than two thousand pounds. It was extremely strong and had long endurance. Small, just right for Ryan.


    Ren rode all the way back to the castle, feeling quite good, fast and stable, and decided that it would be his special mount in the future.


    He still prefers riding a horse to riding a car.


    Looking at the Ultramarines who were still running on two legs, Ren thought it was time to find a batch of suitable mounts for them.


    After dinner in the castle, Oxilia has not come back.


    Ren entered the study, took out the orb of the storm priest, and observed it carefully in front of his eyes.


    The orb, which is half the size of a fist, is light blue, crystal clear and very beautiful.


    Obviously, this orb is not a soul stone, but a piece of magic equipment. The demon soul in the soul stone cannot be used to cast spells, and there is no such powerful soul power in it.


    Ren couldn''t identify the demon soul in the orb for a moment.


    It looks like a chubby squirrel with a round face, yellow fur all over its body, a pair of pointed ears, black eyes, and a tail like a jagged lightning. so cute.


    If it was still alive, I would definitely not be able to do anything cruel and keep it as a pet.


    "It should be an elemental creature." Ren made a judgment.


    In the depths of the demon soul, there are seven elemental runes!


    This is the first time he has seen a demon soul with so many elements, the most important of which is the affinity with lightning, which belongs to the supernatural element.


    The remaining six are all secret elements.


    Ren sensed and distinguished them one by one, namely Electric Explosion Ball, Thunderbolt, Lightning Arc, Static Force Field, Flash of Lightning, and Electric Thorn Armor.


    Except for the electric thorn armor, the storm priest had used all other spells before.


    What surprised Ren was that the number of rings of each spell was not low, especially the electric explosion ball, which reached the fifth ring, and the rest of the spells were between the third and fourth rings.


    "These elements are strengthened by soul power."


    Ren saw it at a glance, rubbing the smooth surface of the orb in his hand, trying to inject soul power, and immediately, the orb lit up, and hundreds of tiny runes were reflected.


    These runes form the complete structure, combined with the orb, allowing it to be used to cast spells.


    "Exotic magic equipment."


    Ren sighed in admiration. The role of this orb is similar to that of the rune book, but it is better than the rune book, because it can be continuously strengthened with soul power, and there is no limit to the number of spells.


    Carrying orbs for long-term strengthening is equivalent to fusing an extra demon soul, which exists like the outer soul of the wizard of all souls.


    However, after researching for a while, he couldn''t find a way to use this orb.


    It seems that my soul power is not compatible with the orb.


    Ren didn''t plan to use the orb, he just wanted to get out the demon soul inside and fuse it into the soul.


    He put away the orb, opened the personal library on his phone, and searched for information about this demon soul. Since he didn''t know the name, he could only search from the types of elemental creatures according to its characteristics.


    Soon, a familiar creature appeared in the field of vision, accompanied by a lot of text.


    Ren browsed through it carefully, and suddenly realized.


    "It turned out to be an electric mouse!"

 Chapter 186

    As Ryan guessed before, the Lightning Rat is a very rare elemental creature.


    Elemental creatures are one of the few categories with the least number among the dozen or so demon soul classifications. Most of the elemental creatures come from the elemental plane, and not many appear in Ellenus.


    Thousand magic wizards are the profession with the deepest research on the knowledge of elemental creatures, because their strength mainly comes from the demon souls of various elemental creatures.


    Renn has not seen a thousand magic wizard until now, almost as rare as a battle wizard.


    In the mobile phone library, the information about the electro-optic mouse is very brief.


    This is a kind of lightning element creature that lives in forests and mountains. It is gentle and lively in nature, and has the ability to control lightning.


    There are many variants of the Lightning Mouse, and as the strength grows, the form will change.


    Their bodies are between entity and energy, and they have an affinity for lightning. Even the weakest lightning mice are surprisingly fast. They have mastered the element of lightning flash from birth, which is equivalent to their racial talent.


    This rare elemental creature, like the spirit of the mountain, is rarely seen by anyone.


    Infant electric mice generally have three to four elements.


    Ren took out the orb again, and the Electro-optic Mouse in the orb obviously hadn''t reached the adult form yet, but it had seven elements, which showed that its talent must be the top among Electro-optic mice.


    "Pity."


    Ren sighed in his heart, "If this electric mouse does not die, it must be a legendary creature when it grows to adulthood."


    Such a cute and lovable creature, it would be great to keep as a pet.


    He took the orb and studied it, trying to analyze the runes on it.


    After fiddling for two or three hours, just as he had some clues, Ren stopped his movements and looked in the middle of the study. A random door opened, and Oxilia came out from it.


    When she came back this time, she didn''t put on a disguise, showing her cold and beautiful face.


    Ren looked at the iridescent dragon that had transformed into a human, and his eyes flashed with admiration. He sat behind the desk, waiting for her explanation.


    "Sorry, I didn''t make a move today."


    Oxilia said: "As soon as I entered the port, I noticed that a powerful legendary wizard was peeping in the dark through spells. If I help you, it is likely to be recognized by the other party, which will expose the relationship between you and the teacher. contact."


    "I know what Ma''am means, please don''t apologize to me." Ren was a little angry at the time, but he understood later.


    What he cares about is the result of this matter. If he takes the risk as bait, he should gain something.


    "Ma''am, have you tracked down the identity of that wizard?"


    Oxilia nodded.


    Ren''s spirit lifted, and he quickly asked, "Who is it?"


    "Luin Anselam." Oxilia whispered a name.


    Ren couldn''t help being stunned when he heard this, he had heard of this name before. Luin Anselam is a legendary high-level arcanist with a career level of eighteen. He was once a member of the Council of Six in Wezeland Floating Void City. Later, he voluntarily withdrew from the council in order to concentrate on studying magic knowledge.


    This is a highly respected old wizard who does not strive for fame and fortune, and has been immersed in the tireless exploration of magical knowledge all his life.


    Master Lu Yin practiced the teachings of the goddess of magic and was the most fanatical believer of the goddess.


    For hundreds of years, his academic achievements in magical knowledge were almost unrivaled, and he was willing to share. He organized his research results into books and contributed them to the Great Library of Wedzeland.


    Master Lu Yin has written more than a hundred books on magic knowledge, and the stack is taller than himself.


    Everyone in Wezeland''s young wizards had read the books written by Master Lu Yin and was deeply affected.


    People have the impression of Master Lu Yin as their own teacher.


    His reputation in the Floating Void City may be second only to Holy Soul Sorcerer Anxi Wodas.


    If Master Lu Yin is said to be detrimental to Floating Void City, anyone who knows a little about him will not believe it.


    Ren didn''t believe it either. Although he had never been in contact with Master Lu Yin, he knew the influence of this old wizard. It was impossible that the image of the past hundreds of years was all a disguise, right?


    He frowned, "Could it be a mistake? Someone pretending to be Master Lu Yin?"


    "I hope I made a mistake." Oxilia''s eyes were also full of confusion, "but this is what the teacher told me personally. When Master Lu Yin rescued the Marquis Ji Liu and Priscilla, the teacher locked Find his location, trace the past and confront him face-to-face."


    It turned out that the storm priest''s name was Priscilla.


    Ren thought to himself, and asked quickly, "What''s the result?"


    "Master Lu Yin didn''t want to face the teacher, so he ran away wholeheartedly. He made a lot of preparations in advance, but the teacher failed to keep him." Oxilia replied regretfully.


    Ren was surprised.


    Master Lu Yin was really amazing, he was able to escape from the hands of the Holy Soul Wizard safely.


    Arcanists are wizards who specialize in arcane arts, and the essence of arcane arts is actually the application of mysterious energy, which comes from time and space.


    Arcanists above the legendary level, more or less, have mastered arcane arts about time and space.


    Master Lu Yin''s profound attainments in this area can be seen from his works, most of which are about the study of arcane arts.


    Of course, it is also possible that Anxi Wodoss didn''t want to kill Master Lu Yin, so he let Master Lu Yin go without using his real power.


    However, Master Loen''s escape made this matter even more confusing.


    A legendary high-level arcanist gave up everything in the floating city. What kind of motivation made him make such a choice?


    What is his relationship with the Modu nobles?


    Ren scratched his head, thinking for a long time but still had no idea.


    "Ma''am, what''s next?" He looked at Oxilia and said, "Master Lu Yin has escaped, but he can''t take away the secret behind it. The nobles of Modu are still there. Why didn''t Master Anxi directly question the Marquis Ji Liu?" , what are they going to do?"


    Oxilia shook her head and said, "The teacher doesn''t want to do this."


    Ren was very helpless.


    He hadn''t met this holy soul wizard when he arrived in Modu, but he learned from Oxilia that he was a very principled superior.


    Modu and Wezeland Floating City are not affiliated.


    From the legal point of view of the empire, Master Anxi only has jurisdiction over the Floating Void City, and the members who manage the Floating Void City, and has no right to interfere with anything in Modu.


    Master Anxi has no control over what the Modu nobles want to do.


    Although there has been a prophecy that the floating city of Wezeland is at risk of crashing, and it is suspected that it is related to the nobles of Mordu, Master Anxi thinks that the prediction cannot be used as evidence, so he attacks the nobles of Mordu.


    With the power of Master Anxi, he can easily grab a lord of the Modu nobles, such as the Marquis of Ji Liu, and use magic to force him to find out the answer.


    But he didn''t want to do that.


    Part of the reason for this is that it may disturb the forces behind the nobles of Modu, and they cannot ask anything.


    More importantly, Master Anxi insisted on his own principles.


    In Ren''s view, it is indeed admirable and touching that a powerful holy soul wizard can always abide by his bottom line.


    But sometimes I feel that this is too fucking old-fashioned and pedantic!


    Obviously a very simple matter can be solved with a few spells, but it has to go around in a big circle to make it so troublesome.


    He just couldn''t understand it.


    The room fell into silence, and Oshilia''s mood was not calm, and the two were speechless.


    Ren had a headache. He didn''t want to talk about it anymore. He picked up the orb in his hand and asked, "Ma''am, do you recognize this thing? How can I use it?"


    "You can''t use it."


    Oxilia obviously knows more about orbs, and said: "This is the Sea God''s Orb made from the Tears of the Sea God. It is very precious, but only the high-level priests of the Sea God can use it. It is the exclusive magic item of the Storm Priest. Do you want to use it? , can only take out the demon soul inside."


    "How to take it out, do you know the way?" Ren asked expectantly.


    Oxilia nodded slightly, "Of course, I can teach you."

 Chapter 187

    Tears of the Sea God is a very rare deep-sea giant mirage pearl.


    The production of this kind of pearl is very small, even the sea tribe living in the sea can rarely collect it, and they send the pearl as a tribute to the temple of the sea god.


    The storm priests incorporated the demon soul into the giant mirage pearl and made it into the Sea God Orb for casting spells.


    However, due to the particularity of the giant mirage pearl, it cannot accommodate all kinds of demon souls. Only spirits and elemental creatures can be contained by the giant mirage pearl, and they can be cultivated and strengthened with soul power to enhance the elements in the demon soul.


    Every Seagod Orb is extremely valuable, and its production method is one of the most important secrets of the Church of Storms.


    Outsiders cannot use orbs, but they can destroy them.


    Oxilia told Ren two methods, one is the simplest violent dismantling, crushing the orb directly, the demon soul inside will escape, and use the soul stone to contain it.


    Another method is more troublesome.


    There are many runes on the surface of the Seagod Orb, and by continuously impacting these runes with soul power, slowly erasing the runes, and restoring the orb to a giant mirage pearl, the demon soul can be easily absorbed.


    No matter which method is used, the demon soul in the orb will weaken and return to its original form.


    Oxilia said regretfully: "Priscilla has kept this Orb of the Sea God for many years and invested countless soul powers to increase the number of rings of the spell. It is her most cherished magic item. Among her three The orb is of the best quality, almost equivalent to an epic piece of equipment, so it would be a pity to destroy it like this."


    "No matter how good the quality is, I can''t use it. It''s just a stone to me." Ren shrugged indifferently, and asked, "What''s the origin of this Priscilla?"


    "She''s from the Pummer family."


    Oxilia replied: "Priscilla believes in the Lord of Storms, and is in charge of the Pumol family''s fleet and overseas territories. She lives at sea most of the time, so not many people know about her."


    Ren nodded slowly, suddenly in his heart.


    The Pumol family is one of the nobles in Modu. The lord is a countess named Kailin Pumore. Her territory is a large island at the mouth of Modu called Bolas Island. About half the size of the Territory of Glamorgan, the island is just opposite Highbridge Harbour.


    This family is good at shipbuilding, owns many large fleets, and concentrates on maritime trade.


    The Pummer family not only has territory in the empire, but also a solid nobleman in many human countries, controlling many islands and ports on the sea route, and even opened up a large area of ??territory in the New World.


    Rumor has it that the Pummer family owns a naval fleet.


    Renn didn''t understand that there was not much conflict of interest between himself and the Pumore family. The two ports in the territory were not controlled by the Pumore family. After he regained control of the port, he would not reject the Pumore family. ships docked, preventing their trade.


    According to common sense, in this conflict, the Pumol family should be the role behind the wave of the flag, and it is enough to support it secretly.


    The ones who really took the lead were the Aiden family of the Marquis Ji Liu and the Earl of Akrant.


    The Marquis of Ji Liu took action himself. The Aiden family did not have a legendary superhuman, so they invited the legendary cat to send the demon hunter.


    However, the Pumol family sent the storm priest Priscilla, who seemed to have a deep hatred.


    There must be other reasons involved.


    Ren shook his head and couldn''t figure it out. Since the Pumore family jumped out, they would be enemies from now on.


    He stared at the Seagod Orb, injected soul power, and each rune was mapped out.


    Then start to wear down these runes.


    Ryan chose the second method. Violent crushing is easy, but it is too wasteful. Giant mirage pearls are very valuable. Maybe a sum of money can be knocked back from the Pumol family as a debt collection Interest.


    The soul power continued to impact, and within five minutes, the first rune was erased.


    On the orb, the place where the rune was originally engraved has returned to smooth and flat. Obviously, the giant mirage pearl has the ability to heal itself, which is very miraculous.


    At this rate, it only takes a day to get it done.


    Ren wiped out seven or eight runes in a row, and the Demon Soul of the Lightning Mouse was obviously weakened.


    Suddenly, another mana fell on the orb and began to consume the runes together. Ren raised his head and glanced at Oxilia, but he didn''t expect her to help.


    "Thank you ma''am." Ryan thanked.


    Oxilia nodded slightly, but did not speak.


    The two sat opposite each other in front of the desk, one rune after another was eliminated, and the aura of the orb was slowly weakening. Half an hour later, Ren saw that the number of rings of the electric explosion ball in the demon soul of the electric mouse disappeared. One ring, fell to the fourth ring.


    Ren broke the silence and said, "Ma''am, the question I asked you last time..."


    "You can just call me Oxilia." Oxilia interrupted him and thought for a while, "Or you can just call me Oxilia, instead of always calling me Ms., I don''t like it."


    Ren was taken aback, and said with a smile, "Okay, Xi Liya."


    This title is obviously more intimate. If you call Master Anxi as your teacher in the future, then she will be equivalent to your senior sister, and you really don''t need to be too polite.


    "Silia," Ren called out eagerly, and continued to ask for magic knowledge.


    The two exchanged questions while erasing the runes of the orb.


    Occasionally, I also talked about some topics other than magic. Ren has a mobile phone library, and he has different interests and interests.


    Sometimes, Renn also brought out the knowledge of the previous life on Earth, and made this knowledgeable dragon mage stunned for a while, his eyes were full of curiosity and knowledge, and there was a bit of admiration.


    It''s like a medieval polymath who met a 21st-century keyboard warrior and was beaten up.


    Although polymaths are really knowledgeable, they are limited by the era and technology, and are overwhelmed by the massive information of Keyboard Man. Sometimes they doubt the authenticity of the content, but there is too much information to verify it.


    Moreover, most of what Ren said was true, and he did not deceive people indiscriminately.


    The rainbow dragon has an endless desire to seek knowledge, and this trick is too lethal for Oshilia.


    Her obsession with wisdom and knowledge reminded Ryan of a word: intellectual love.


    Gradually, Ren noticed that Oxilia''s view of him was undergoing a subtle change, and he almost didn''t laugh out loud.


    Bragging with a search engine in your head, this kind of feeling is simply not too pleasant!


    Ren is a person who has the courage to try. When he travels to Allen Erth, there are so many alien races other than humans. They are both beautiful and novel. They are wandering in front of them every day. It is inevitable that they will feel itchy and have some messy thoughts.


    However, he was just talking about it, and he didn''t really want to put it into practice.


    Viola''s affectionate and warm words were in his ears, and Ren never forgot.


    Unknowingly, the sky is getting brighter.


    When the last rune disappeared, the Seagod Orb''s light converged, turning into a round and smooth white pearl, with water-like energy flashing on its surface from time to time, one could tell it was an extremely precious treasure.


    The lightning mouse demon soul in the pearl lost the support of the runes and was dissipating little by little.


    Ren quickly took out a soul stone, which was the one with the will of truth given to him by the long-haired lady before, and stuck it to the tear of the ocean.


    The devil soul of the Lightning Mouse was immediately taken out and drilled into the soul stone.


    "Successful!"


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief and was overjoyed.


    He held the soul stone in front of his eyes and observed that the seven elements in the Demon Soul of the Lightning Mouse were all there, but each element was not as powerful as before.


    The electric explosion ball fell to the third ring, and the flash of lightning was also the third ring.


    Thunder Art and Static Force Field are the second link, while Lightning Arc and Thorn Electric Armor have only one link. The Lightning Affinity belongs to the supernatural element, and there is no change.


    None of these spells are higher than the third ring, which means that when this electric mouse was killed, its strength was equivalent to that of a mid-level demon soul, which was suitable for Ren.


    But now is not the time to merge.


    Erasing the runes on the orb consumes a lot of soul power. At this time, the state is not good, and the soul power must be restored to its peak.


    Oxilia was also a little tired, got up and said, "Ren, I''m going to rest."


    There is a secret bedroom arranged for her in the castle, just next to the study, which can protect Ren''s safety at any time.


    "Okay." Ren watched her leave invisible, and then began to meditate.


    An hour later, Ren opened his eyes, radiant and full of soul power.


    After breakfast, he ordered Sicarius and the Ultramarines to stay outside the study, and no one could come in and disturb him without his permission.


    Ren sat cross-legged on the sofa, took a deep breath, and pressed the soul stone between his eyebrows.


    In the next second, the ghost of the Lightning Mouse entered his mind.


    The soul world tree began to tremble.


    Because this is the second demon soul to be fused after the second soul change, there will inevitably be conflicts between the Lightning Mouse and the Thundersaber, but Ren is already familiar with the fusion of demon souls, and he uses Huang Jin, the seed of the financial soul. Characteristics, as well as the basis of perfect soul transformation, after more than a dozen soul shocks, the conflict was suppressed, and the fusion was successfully completed.


    In less than half an hour, the Lightning Mouse became a new branch on the world tree.


    There are seven leaves on this branch.


    Ren watched the seven rune elements gleaming, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Among these seven elements, the Electric Thorn Armor existed before. The secret elements cannot be superimposed and strengthened like the body and soul elements. Two identical elements exist independently, one has been upgraded to the third ring, and the other has only one ring. When Ren casts a spell, he only needs to activate the one with the third ring.


    The two Thunderbolt Affinities are juxtaposed together and take effect at the same time.


    "One more thunder and lightning affinity, and then perform soul transformation, you should be able to get the ''thunder and lightning body'', and then go back to Longshande to take Thor''s hammer!"


    Ren was concentrating, and several dazzling lightning flashes burst out between his fingers.


    Possess two lightning affinity elements, which are equivalent to intermediate affinity, which allows him to sense the lightning elements in a wider range, and increase the power and resistance of lightning spells when casting spells.


    On the phone interface, the icons of the five lightning spells are extremely conspicuous.


    In addition to the new element icon, there is a second circle of battery besides that circle of battery power. Ren is not surprised by this at all. This situation is exactly the same as the initial stage.


    The Demon Soul of the Lightning Mouse raised the battery to fifteen bars in the second lap.


    Ren found that after the sprint reached level five, it could no longer be strengthened. It seemed that the limit of this element had been reached, and even the upgrade button and progress bar disappeared.


    The same is true for charge, which can only reach level five at most.


    He groped carefully, accepted this fact, and said in his heart: "The growth space of ordinary physique elements is indeed far inferior to that of secret magic elements."


    "Fortunately, strength and agility are the most basic elements, and the upper limit is very high."


    However, after these two elements reached level seven, just like the man of steel at level three, they also fell into a bottleneck.


    Their promotion buttons are still there, but it''s like a bottomless pit, the soul power is poured into it, and the progress bar hardly moves at all, not even rising by a bar.


    Ren guessed that this might be because he strengthened the elements too quickly, far beyond the normal range of a mid-level transcendent.


    After the third soul transformation, when he was promoted to a high-level battle wizard, there should be some changes.


    Ren didn''t get too entangled in this, anyway, his melee ability is not weaker than the legend.


    He now has several secret elements waiting to be improved, five lightning spells, from the first ring to the third ring, each spell has its own characteristics.


    The electric explosion ball can replace the fireball, and will become the first choice for bombing the enemy in the future. After the song of the blue sky, it will be promoted to the fourth ring, which is more powerful than the fireball on the rune book, and there is no limit on the number of times.


    Flash of Light may appear to have the same effect as Blink, but they are actually quite different.


    Flash of Lightning is a lightning spell, which allows the caster to move at high speed in the form of lightning, with a trajectory and process of movement; Flash is an arcane spell, using the characteristics of space to directly teleport the caster to the target location.


    Moreover, the movement of the lightning flash is too loud, the sound is like a thunderbolt, not as silent as the flash.


    However, Electro-optical Flash also has an advantage, the displacement distance is farther, and as the number of rings increases, the distance of Flash will become farther and farther.


    The thunder technique is powerful, and Ren has personally experienced it, so it goes without saying.


    Static force field is a protective spell. It can not only be blessed on the caster''s body to prevent enemies from approaching, but also can be released at a designated position to trap targets within the range, greatly reducing their speed and being affected by lightning. s attack.


    The lightning arc has only one ring, but its range is farther than the rainbow rays of the fourth ring, reaching 30 meters!


    Although it is not as powerful as the rainbow ray, Renn does not intend to give up just because of the advantage of range.


    If there is enough power in the future, it will definitely be put into the lightning arc.


    "Hey, two lightning affinity, plus so many lightning spells, I can now be regarded as a real lightning elementalist."


    "In the past, Viola always laughed at me as a fake wizard, unable to cast a single spell. If she is here now, she must let her taste the taste of the King of Thunder and Lightning."


    "It''s a pity that there is no electric shield, otherwise a complete spell-casting system would be complete."


    Ren smacked his lips, feeling a little regretful.


    The physical defense of the electric shield is much higher than that of the electric thorn armor. An elementalist without a corresponding shield always feels like something is almost missing.


    "Forget it, let''s practice in the training room first."


    Ren couldn''t wait, and immediately got up and walked out of the study. There was a magic training room in the castle. He went in alone, and there was a violent lightning and thunder soon.

 Chapter 188

    Ren was practicing in the training room, and Sicarius pushed the door in.


    "Boss, I have your letter." The tall Macragge held a letter in his hand and handed it to Ren.


    Ren stopped casting spells, and asked while receiving the letter, "Who sent it?"


    "Ms. Pansil asked me to forward it to you. She said that there was a guy riding a griffin who threw this letter from the sky and flew away." Sicarius pouted, and when the griffin flew over, he Not present, or throw a javelin to ensure that the opponent can''t leave.


    The letter had been opened and checked by Pansil, and there was no problem.


    Ren took out the letter paper and read it again, frowning slightly.


    The person who wrote the letter turned out to be Sonas, the Marquis of Jiliu. He represented the nobles of Modu and wanted to negotiate peace with him. The place of negotiation was Yangshui Port in the territory, and the time was today.


    The wording of the letter is very polite, not only the Marquis Ji Liu himself, but also the lords and representatives of other families will be present.


    They awaited the Lord of Glamorgan at Youngwater Harbor.


    When Ren saw this title, he was a little surprised. The nobles of Modu have already admitted that they are the Earl of Glamorgan?


    Yesterday, these people wanted to kill themselves, but today they made a 180-degree turn. They were arrogant and respectful, which made people vigilant.


    Ren thought for a while, the content of the letter should be true, this is not a trap.


    In his plan, he would lead people to set off after noon to recover Yangshui Port. Even if Marquis Ji Liu and the others did not invite him, he would still go to this port.


    It''s just that the nobles of Modu want to negotiate suddenly, which is a bit unexpected.


    "Cilia."


    Ren yelled, and Oxilia''s figure appeared in the air.


    Seeing her appearing, Sicarius next to him couldn''t help but widen his eyes. He, his clansmen, and the senior officials of the Dragonstone Mercenary Group had been around Rennes all day long, and they all knew that there was a powerful spellcaster who had been secretly protecting her. Looking at Ren, now I finally see him.


    Sicarius got a part of the will to truth from Rennes, and his perception became quite sharp, and he immediately smelled a dangerous smell on Oxilia.


    "This lady must be a legend!"


    Oxilia ignored Sicarius'' curious gaze, and after reading the letter, doubts appeared on her face.


    Based on her understanding of the nobles of Modu, she would never give up such a big benefit easily.


    Yesterday at Highbridge Port, although the layout against Rennes failed, this does not mean that they have no other options.


    They can also find more legendary transcendents, far more than just three.


    unless¡­¡­


    Oxilia and Renn looked at each other, and Renn said aloud: "They already know my connection with Master Anxi."


    Only this reason can explain the change in the attitude of the Modu nobles.


    In the past so many years, the confidence of the Modu nobles to dare to fight against the Duke of Silver Star mainly came from the support of Master Anxi.


    Now that they found that Master Anxi might be standing opposite, they must have been quite frightened.


    In the empire, no one wants to be the enemy of the two holy soul wizards.


    "Did the nobles of Modu visit Master Anxi?" Ren asked.


    "From the day you were canonized as the Earl of Glamorgan, they have been wanting to see the teacher." Oshilia said: "But the teacher refused on the pretext of a magic experiment, and has not shown up for almost a month."


    Ren nodded, and his eyes fell on Oxilia''s face.


    "Could it be that you were exposed?"


    "Impossible!" Oxilia shook her head immediately, and said with certainty: "No one below the holy soul can see through my invisibility. Even the teacher may not be able to discover my existence sometimes, otherwise the teacher will not be able to see through my invisibility. I will be sent to secretly protect you."


    "So powerful..." An imperceptible playful look flashed in Ren''s eyes.


    Oxilia snorted softly, "You don''t believe it?"


    "I believe." Ren smiled. In fact, he already knew that Oxilia had two invisibility abilities.


    One is the invisibility of the five rings, which is commonly used by her and comes from the spells mastered by the mage profession;


    The other is her innate spell as an iridescent dragon, called the rainbow light cloak, which is not only an extremely powerful protective spell that can deflect most physical and energy attacks, but also can control the distortion and refraction of light, making it completely invisible.


    The rainbow cloak is a transcendent element, and ordinary insight or arcane eyes cannot see through it.


    However, no matter what kind of invisibility, there is nothing to hide under the will of truth.


    Ren usually disguises very well, even if he sees Ausiliya, he pretends not to know, and doesn''t even look away.


    Seeing that Oxilia was suspicious, he quickly changed the subject and said, "Since you can''t expose it, then the problem lies with Master Anxi."


    "He shouldn''t have concealed his identity when he was tracking Luin Anselam, right?"


    "I guess the nobles of Modu got the news from Master Lu Yin."


    Oxilia nodded in agreement, which was the most likely, and said, "I''ll contact the teacher right away." After speaking, her figure disappeared.


    Ren can only wait.


    Whether to negotiate with the Modu nobles, the decision is not in his own hands, but by Master Anxi.


    From his point of view, it is best to be able to negotiate and get rid of his identity as a bait.


    In fact, no matter whether there is a peace negotiation or not, the bait of myself has already lost its effect. After the nobles of Mordu know their relationship with Master Anxi, they will only be more cautious and dare not take any action against themselves.


    In less than five minutes, Oxilia came back.


    "How?" Ren asked quickly.


    "The teacher agrees with you to negotiate." Oshilia said softly: "But the teacher has a request for you. No matter what conditions you reach with the nobles of Modu, you must continue to investigate them. You can use any method. This matter is completed." After that, the teacher will openly accept you as a student."


    Ren understood immediately.


    If he reached a settlement with the Modu nobles, then the previous arrangements made by Master Anxi would be useless, and the Earl of Glamorgan would be given away for nothing.


    Now let yourself investigate this matter, and switch from bait to thug, it is considered to stop the loss in time.


    Knowing that he had no choice, Ren immediately agreed, "I agree."


    He immediately set off with all his troops to Yangshui Port.


    Yangshui Port is located on the southernmost coast of Glamorgan Territory, on the verge of Paradise Bay, and is nearly a hundred miles away from High Castle Clear Water. The team runs along a main road, along which there are large farms and plantations, with no end in sight.


    After more than an hour, we arrived outside the port.


    Although he was sure that it would not be a trap, Rennes cautiously let Oxilia enter the port one step ahead of time to investigate.


    The team did not enter the port until Ausilia came back and confirmed that there was no problem.


    Yangshui Port is a good deep-water port, mainly for freight, with very few passengers, so the flow of people in the port is far less than that of Highbridge Port.


    At a glance, Rennes saw that the port was still operating normally.


    On one of the empty piers, there was a large group of people waiting there, and the port patrol sent people to block the pier, preventing anyone from approaching.


    Many people are aware that something big is about to happen and are watching curiously from a distance.


    When people saw Renn leading a large number of people into the port, there was an uproar, thinking that the battle that took place in Highbridge Port yesterday would be staged again today.


    Ren rode on a dragonhorn horse and slowed down to approach the pier.


    A large table was set up in the middle of the open space. Wine and tea were prepared on the table, and chairs were placed on both sides. Seven people were already seated.


    Ren''s eyes swept over these seven people, and he could recognize three of them.


    The Marquis of Ji Liu sat in the middle, on both sides of him, and on the left was a middle-aged woman with a beautiful face, dignified and majestic, wearing a complicated aristocratic dress, with an anchor-shaped pendant on her neck, it should be It is the lord of the Purmol family, the Countess of Kaelin.


    The fire of faith in her soul indicated that the Countess was a disciple of the Lord of Storms, a ninth-level storm priest.


    On the right side of Marquis Ji Liu, there is an old man.


    He looked at least sixty years old, with thinning hair, wrinkled face, and gorgeous clothes that couldn''t hide his old age. When he saw Ryan, his face became gloomy and his mood was full of hostility.


    Sensing his gaze, Ren frowned involuntarily.


    The other four people, one was Rosa Logos who had been seen before, Viscount Stoind himself, the legendary high-ranking sword master did not appear.


    Ren didn''t know the other three people.


    Judging from their clothes and seating positions, it was obvious that they were not lords, but just represented their families. They were all three nobles who did not border the Earl of Glamorgan, and their interests were relatively small.


    After Ryan ruled it out, he confirmed that the old man on the right hand side of the Marquis Ji Liu should be the Earl of Atlanc, Pilino Eden.


    Behind these lords and nobles are their family armed forces.


    A regiment of twenty men in heavy armor, from the House of Torbay; thirty or more gunners in uniform, all bearing on their shoulders the emblem of the gray eagle, the same as that of Perino Eden; two More than a dozen male Naga holding tridents, they stand with their big snake-like tails supporting their bodies, covered with green smooth scales; and the most conspicuous few Griffon riders.


    At this moment, all eyes are on Ren.


    He raised his hand to stop the silver knight and the centaur, and controlled the dragon-horned warhorse to move forward. Next to him was only Emily riding on the back of the centaur leader Zhuo Ao, and thirteen Ultramarines followed behind.


    As the distance drew closer, the two sides were close at hand, and the atmosphere became tense.


    Marquis Ji Liu got up, and the others couldn''t sit still.


    Ren''s eyes flickered, and crazy thoughts jumped out of his mind.


    If you pull out the Rambo gun at this time, shoot a burst, and let thirteen Ultramarines charge up, maybe you can take these people away in one wave.


    In that case, all problems will be solved.


    "No, there must be a big person watching in the dark, and Master Anxi will not allow me to do this."


    Ren finally suppressed his impulse and stopped the dragon-horned horse ten steps away from the table. He did not dismount, but looked down at the nobles of Mordu, with the corners of his mouth raised, and said arrogantly: "Everyone, you are here to pay me money Is it?"

 Chapter 189

    Hearing Ren''s words, the faces of the nobles at the table changed slightly, and they felt angry.


    With such an arrogant posture, they simply don''t take them seriously.


    Sonas, the Marquis of Jiliu, raised his hand, stopped Pilino Eden who was about to utter a reprimand, and said calmly: "Earl of Glamorgan, we negotiated with sincerity, and your excellency is not the kind of unreasonable person , please dismount and speak."


    Ren looked at the legendary berserker.


    Yesterday, he was hit by himself, and he was seriously injured. The spine on his back was almost broken. Today, he is alive and well, with a ruddy complexion, and it is almost impossible to see that he has just been injured.


    But in the eyes of the soul, his soul is in a weak state, and his strength is less than half of what it used to be.


    Hey, the silver-like wax gun head is not good for use.


    Ren remained calm, and the atmosphere was deadlocked for more than ten seconds. He examined the Marquis Ji Liu for a long time before jumping off the dragon horned horse.


    He sat down at the table and formed a confrontation with the seven people opposite him.


    "I''m really not an unreasonable person." Ren said in a very calm tone: "I just want to get back what belongs to me."


    While speaking, his eyes swept over the seven lords and representatives, facing the rulers of Modu, he did not show the slightest timidity, but overwhelmed them with momentum, "It is you who want to negotiate, not me. "


    Ren knocked on the table, "Where is your sincerity?"


    "Your Excellency, please take a look." Sonas pushed a page of parchment on the table in front of him, "This is the terms we have drawn up, if you are not satisfied..."


    Crackling.


    A bolt of lightning burst out from Ren''s hand, directly burning the parchment to ashes without even looking at it.


    Sona was stunned for a moment.


    Ren sneered, "What kind of bullshit clause, is this what you call sincerity?"


    The Earl of Atlanc, Pirino Eden, stood up abruptly, couldn''t hold back his anger any longer, pointed at Ryan and was about to curse, but found that Ryan was sitting there, looking at him slantingly , the eyes seem to be able to see through the heart.


    "If you dare to spit out a dirty word, today is your death day."


    Ren''s tone did not fluctuate at all, as if he was talking about a trivial matter, rather than threatening the life of a real earl.


    But Pirino felt the pressure.


    As if his skull had been lifted, he was poured into a basin of snow water, his lips trembled a few times, but in the end he didn''t dare to make a sound, and sat down a little helplessly.


    Sonas''s face was also ugly.


    He had never been in such a difficult situation in his life.


    There were two holy soul wizards standing behind Ren, who really couldn''t afford to provoke them.


    What''s more, Ren''s own strength is also ridiculously strong. Even if he spent a lot of money to treat the legendary pastor of the Church of the Earth with the hammer yesterday, his back still hurts unbearably.


    Seeing Ryan''s youthful face, Sonas felt so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.


    He lived for more than a hundred years, and he was a marquis lord, but now he was slapped in the face by a boy who was just twenty years old.


    "Young man, tell me about your conditions." Kailin Pumol broke the silence. Her voice was hoarse but had a special charm. It seemed that she had experienced countless strong winds and waves, which reminded people of the smell of the sea.


    Ren glanced at the Countess, who was said to be wealthy, her emotional hostility was second only to Pilino''s, but it was completely invisible on her face.


    He secretly vigilant, put up two fingers.


    "I only have two demands: first, get out; second, lose money!"


    Kailin showed some interest, and leaned forward slightly, "The request you mentioned is too general, can you be more specific?"


    She unknowingly became the protagonist of the negotiation, but Sonas didn''t care at all, on the contrary, he was happy to see this, and just watched with cold eyes.


    Ren broke off the first finger: "First, I will give you three days, and all the extraordinary powers will withdraw from my territory. Those land assets that originally belonged to me, such as this Yangshui port, as well as manors, farms, Not only must all the plantations be returned, but the employee farmers who operate these assets must be left to me.¡±


    This request is not too much, because this is the land that belongs to the lord.


    Sonas and others found it acceptable, and they were ready to give up these land assets when they were preparing for negotiations.


    Now is not the agricultural era hundreds of years ago.


    Although the foundation of the nobility is still the land, the importance of the land has declined slightly. The greatest wealth does not come from the output of the land, but the industrial and commercial real estate under the control of capital.


    Seeing that they had no objection, Ryan stretched out his second finger and continued: "Article 2, the 24 factories you built in the territory, and the 33 buildings in the ''Six Deep Corners'' business district, one One hundred and sixty stores can be reserved for the time being..."


    Before he finished speaking, the nobles of Modu couldn''t help but be overjoyed. They didn''t expect Ren to be so generous.


    These factories, storefronts and commercial real estate are the most valuable things in their territory of Glamorgan, second only to the two ports.


    Their value is much higher than those farmland manors, at least ten times more!


    That''s the real deal.


    However, when they heard what Ren said later, they were all furious.


    "It can be reserved for the time being, but I want to own half of the shares." Ren ignored the anger on the faces of the nobles opposite, and said lightly: "I checked the books of previous years, and your factories and stores have never paid taxes, so you must make it up for me. , not even a single golden shield.¡±


    "It''s impossible!" Pilino Aiden finally couldn''t help it.


    Ren raised his eyebrows.


    Pilino is a ninth-level wizard, and his strength is not weak, but for some reason, he is always inexplicably guilty when facing Rennes, and Rennes glanced at him, as if he was stripped naked and standing under the sun, There is no secret to keep.


    He bite the bullet and said, "It doesn''t matter whether it''s half of the equity or paying back taxes, it''s impossible!"


    Ren snorted.


    If it weren''t for these factories and stores, a large number of professional talents are needed to operate them. I don''t have manpower, and I don''t have a place to recruit in a short time.


    "If you don''t give me half of the equity, then you don''t want it."


    Ryan put on an indifferent attitude, and said very forcefully: "I will send people to smash up these factories and stores now."


    He is not joking. There are factories and stores opened by other people in the territory, which do not belong to the nobles of Modu. They occupy more than two-thirds of the entire industry, and they can be taxed normally.


    "Wait." Sonas hurriedly stopped him.


    Ren looked at him.


    "Half shareholding is too much." Sonas said sincerely: "Many of these industries are not exclusive to each of us, and there are other partners who are not ordinary people. If you want to leave half, we cannot ask them explain."


    When he mentioned the partners, he looked up at the floating city in the sky, and vaguely pointed out that there were wizards from Wezeland among the partners.


    Then he tentatively said: "Why don''t we hand over 30% of the shares, what do you think?"


    "I want half of it. There is no discussion. How to explain it to others is your business." Ren flatly refused.


    The industry in one''s own territory must own half of the shares to obtain absolute control.


    Otherwise, we will inevitably have to shirk and argue in the future.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Sonas was extremely annoyed. When meeting such a strong negotiator, none of the methods of coercion and temptation he used to deal with other people could be used.


    Half of the equity is really too much, it''s even more distressing than cutting flesh, and I can''t decide for a while.


    The two sides reached a stalemate.


    Ren didn''t want to give the other party time to buffer, and said lightly: "My patience is limited, and what you can''t get on the battlefield, you can''t get it at the negotiating table."


    The nobles of Modu were shocked.


    Kailin Pummer''s eyes were bright, as if he was about to get to know Ryan again, he kept looking at him. Rosa Gross, who has been silent all the time, like an outsider, also cast a surprised look.


    Pilino''s face was cloudy and he couldn''t say a word.


    Sonas shook his head and sighed softly.


    Since he failed to kill Ren, and was afraid that the two holy soul wizards behind Ren would be forced to the negotiating table, then don''t try to win too good conditions, it''s just to reduce a little loss.


    He made eye contact with several lords and representatives, then turned around and said, "I can give you half of the shares."


    Ren smiled calmly.


    In fact, he was already happy in his heart, and secretly shouted: "Fuck, I''m rich now!"


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, I actually achieved many small goals in another world!"


    "With so many small goals, it should be regarded as ''medium meaning''."


    Ryan has made an estimate that the value of half of the shares of these factories, stores and commercial real estate is about 8 million to 10 million gold shields!


    One gold shield in the empire is exchanged for one thousand copper dollars, and the monthly salary of workers is about eight hundred copper dollars. Ten million gold shields are equivalent to ten billion copper lisos. For anyone in this world, even a dragon with a huge treasure, It is a huge fortune that is irresistible.


    Of course, it''s just a valuation. If you sell it, the amount will definitely shrink significantly, and you may only get one or two million gold shields.


    Only a fool would do this kind of killing of chickens and eggs.


    The more he earns in the future, the more taxes he will pay to the empire and the Duke of Silver Star. Master Anxi must have something to say, not all of it belongs to him.


    There are plenty of places to spend money, and you can never have too much money.


    Ren calmed down, and suddenly heard Emily''s breathing became a little heavier beside him.


    He turned his head, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw that the spirit of the dragon-born apostle was in a violent shock, and his expression was a little unnatural. Obviously, she knew the value of these properties.


    "As expected of a dragon descendant with the blood of a giant dragon, and a woman, wealth is too attractive to her."


    The corner of Ren''s mouth moved.


    He knocked on the table, looked across to Sonas and the others, and said, "Now it''s time to talk about paying taxes."


    The nobles of Modu couldn''t help being stunned.


    They have already handed over half of their equity, so why do they have to pay taxes?


    Sonas, the Marquis of Jiliu, was extremely dissatisfied, "Half of these properties now belong to Your Excellency, and it is too much to pay taxes again?"


    "The present is the present, and the past was the past."


    Ren stared at him, and said as a matter of course: "You evaded taxes in the past and caused losses to the Territory of Glamorgan. As the lord, I will definitely recover it. You are all lords. Do you think you didn''t see someone evading taxes in the territory? "


    Sonas was so angry that his hands trembled, but he couldn''t refute.


    They used all kinds of means to occupy Glamorgan Territory, and worked hard to manage it. Of course, it is impossible to pay taxes. How can there be any reason to pay taxes for themselves? Moreover, after paying taxes, it will be difficult to keep accounts, and some of them will inevitably be taken away by the empire.


    After so many years, the amount of tax evasion must add up to an astronomical figure.


    If all the compensation is paid, it is better to abandon these factories and stores and just close them.


    Sonas took a deep breath and asked, "How much do you want?"


    Ren knew that it was impossible to recover all the tax money, and it could not exceed the value of half of the shares, even if it was close, otherwise it would be too late and scare the nobles away.


    He stretched out a finger: "One million gold shields, the previous taxes will be written off."


    There was silence on the pier.


    The lords on the opposite side of the negotiating table all had different expressions.


    Renn had already opened the eyes of the soul before speaking, carefully observed their emotional changes, and used a larger amount to test their bottom line.


    One million gold shields may not be available to a single noble family.


    But the seven nobles are divided in proportion, so that''s not much.


    Modu is a world-renowned trading capital. These seven nobles can be said to be incomparably rich, richer than the kings of some smaller countries. It should not be a problem for each family to give out hundreds of thousands of gold shields in cash.


    Don''t forget, the property of Glamorgan Territory is only a small part of the assets they own, and the real assets are still in their respective territories.


    Especially the Pumol family, as the overlord of the empire''s maritime trade, possessed immeasurable wealth.


    The Gloss family of Viscount Stoind sits in the central city of Modu, and they are certainly not short of money. Their wealth may be second only to the Pummer family, but they do not have much interest in Glamorgan, so they are not ahead. Let Luo Sargloss was present to witness, but did not speak, leaving Sonas to decide.


    However, to Ryan''s surprise, the emotional reactions of Sonas and others were extremely intense.


    It seems that this one million gold shield can kill them.


    "Impossible!" Pilino refused.


    Kailin Pummer shook his head again and again, "You are simply more greedy than a dragon..."


    "You want a million gold shields, why don''t you go and rob them?" Sonas also ignored his demeanor and angrily accused Ren of being too greedy.


    Rosa Gloss and the representatives of the other three noble families couldn''t help standing up and condemning.


    Ren can''t help being a little surprised, the reactions of these people are all real, it seems that they really can''t get a million gold shields, shouldn''t it?


    The seven nobles who rule Modu don''t even have one million gold shields, and no one will believe them.


    Where did all their money go?


    Ren thought to himself, but with a weird smile on his face, he looked at Sonas and replied, "How can you earn more money from you for robbing? You can''t grab a million gold shields even if you go to the bank."


    The nobles of Modu were speechless for a while.


    After a long time, Sonas said in a deep voice: "One million gold shields is too much, you won''t force us any more."


    Seeing that he wasn''t lying, and that there was a faint hint of turning the table away, Ryan softened his tone: "One million gold is not negotiable, but I allow you to pay in installments."


    Sonas showed hesitation, and the other lords were also a little moved.


    Ren can now confirm that they really have no money and cannot afford a million gold shields.


    Several nobles got up and left the negotiating table, went a little farther to set up a soundproof force field, and talked for a while with their backs to Rennes, and then came back. Sonas said with a cold face: "If the payment is divided into five years, every year from our factory I will deduct 200,000 gold from the income of the store, and this amount is acceptable."


    "Now I have to hand over the first payment, two hundred thousand gold shields." Ren knew that this was almost their bottom line.


    "Deal." Sonas didn''t bargain any more.


    They didn''t have 200,000 gold shields in cash, so they immediately sent people back to get the money.


    While waiting for the money to be sent, Sonas rewrote an agreement, stipulating the outcome of the negotiation. After the two parties confirmed that there was no problem, they swore in the name of the three empire gods and the god of wealth and trade "Wojin", and signed the agreement. Their respective names and stamped with the family seal.


    In less than half an hour, 200,000 gold shields were delivered to Ren.


    Half of them are gold tickets with a face value of 100,000, and the remaining half are golden shields of the Empire. The total weight is more than 1,000 pounds, and they are filled with four large boxes.


    Ren put away the golden ticket, but found that there were too many golden shields, and the space for the dimensional ring couldn''t fit.


    He had to take out the Guns of Rambo to clear the space before he packed all four boxes into the ring.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on Rambo''s gun.


    "This is the legendary soul gun!"


    People''s eyes were full of curiosity. The value of a legendary weapon was many times higher than the 200,000 gold shield, and it couldn''t be bought even with 2 million gold.


    But Ren didn''t care and threw it to Sicarius.


    "Sicarius, hold it for me."


    "Ah... yes, boss." Sicarius quickly caught it with a look of panic on his face.


    Rambo''s gun was only over two hundred pounds, not as good as his great sword, but it seemed to weigh ten thousand pounds in his hands, and he held it carefully for fear of breaking it.


    After Ren received the money, he unceremoniously saw off the guests.


    "Everyone, this is my port, you should leave." According to the agreement, in the future, if the armed forces of other nobles in Modu want to enter the Territory of Glamorgan and go out to sea by boat, they must report to the High Castle of Clear Water in advance, and they can only do so with permission. Let it go, otherwise it''s an invasion.


    Sonas and the others were all suffocated and didn''t want to stay for a second.


    Especially Pilino Aiden, he has controlled this Yangshui Port for many years and painstakingly managed and built it, but now he wants to give it away, and his heart is bleeding.


    Rosa Gross immediately mounted the griffin and flew away with ten griffin riders.


    A group of nobles boarded a steamer parked at the pier, ready to leave.


    "Earl of Glamorgan," Kailin Pummer suddenly turned around and asked, "Is Priscilla''s Sea God Orb in Your Excellency''s hands? I am willing to offer ten thousand gold shields to redeem it."


    "It''s OK to redeem it, but you need to add more money."


    Ren took out the orb from the ring and showed it to the other party.


    Kailin Pummer could tell at a glance that there was no demon soul in the orb, but for the storm priest, the real value of the orb was the Tears of the Sea God, which was extremely hard to find, and the demon soul was second, so go buy a suitable one. Elemental creatures are fine.


    She considered for a while, and bid: "Twenty thousand gold shields."


    Renn was unmoved. Aushilia said that the value of a Sea God Orb exceeds the best equipment, and may even be close to epic equipment. If you want to buy it back for 20,000 gold shields, you are bullying yourself for not knowing how to do it.


    Countess Kailin gritted her teeth, threw out a stack of 30,000 gold shields and said with a wry smile, "I don''t have any more."


    "Okay, it''s yours now." Ren caught the golden ticket and threw the Tears of the Sea God back.


    The countess has been sucked dry by herself today.


    Kailin Pumore boarded the ship and left without looking back, fearing to stay here, even the last golden shield was snatched by Ren, as if fleeing in despair.


    Standing on the pier watching the noble ship of Modu sail away, Ren let out a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face.


    As soon as he turned around, he met a pair of purple eyes.

 Chapter 190

    "My lord!"


    Emily let out a sweet cry, her eyes were shining, and her eyebrows were squeezed together.


    Ren was trembling when she called him, and he knew her thoughts perfectly.


    It was previously agreed that the Dragonstone Mercenary Group could take one-tenth of all the taxes collected in the territory.


    The one million gold shields he forced the nobles of Modu to hand over, he made it clear that it was a back payment of taxes, and naturally they had to be distributed to the Dragonstone mercenary group, so there was no way to deny it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hack your money."


    Ren was a little depressed, took out the gold ticket from the ring, and prepared to count out 20,000 gold shields.


    "I know that the lord is a person who keeps his promise." Emilys smiled sweeter, looked at the golden ticket in Ren''s hand, and asked: "I don''t want the golden ticket, can you give me the golden shield?"


    Ren paused, nodded and said, "Yes, but the Golden Shield needs to be counted..."


    "It''s okay, leave it to me." Emilys couldn''t wait any longer. When Renn took out a box, she immediately opened it and counted it, with a satisfied expression on her face.


    In just a few minutes, she counted out five thousand gold shields and reluctantly handed them to Ren.


    Then take the remaining 20,000 gold in the box.


    Ren watched the box disappear into Emily''s hands, and couldn''t help feeling a little pained. The money became someone else''s before he warmed it up.


    Thinking about that every year the nobles of Modu gave him 200,000 gold would be given to Emily, Ryan felt very distressed.


    Not to mention that during the period of cooperation with the Dragonstone Mercenary Group, the tax collected will still be shared.


    "Damn, what a loss!"


    Ren thought to himself that he should establish his own armed forces as soon as possible and end the employment relationship with the Dragonstone Mercenary Group. In the future, the 200,000 gold shields per year may not be divided.


    "Amiris," he said with a roll of his eyes, "you have earned so much money for nothing. You promised me to expand the mercenary group to 300 people. Shouldn''t you add more people?"


    "No problem." Emily was in a good mood, easy to talk, "How many people do you want?"


    "Expand to five hundred people."


    Ren spread out his palms, made a "five" gesture, and said: "Next, I will rectify the affairs in the territory. If it is not suitable for all centaurs, you''d better equip some human mercenaries to facilitate communication. .¡±


    After all, the centaurs are alien races, and most of them have bad tempers. It is no problem for them to patrol and guard, but it is more difficult to do other things.


    And there''s the language issue.


    Centaurs have their own ethnic language, and sometimes they cannot communicate with each other between different tribes. Only a few centaurs can speak Orion, and it is almost impossible to rely on them to manage their territories.


    Emily pondered for a few seconds: "I tried my best to recruit people, but it will take half a month for them to arrive in Modu."


    Ren nodded.


    He already roughly guessed where Emily''s base is.


    As expected, it should be near the Wansongling Mountains in the northeast of the empire, which borders the prairie in the north of the empire and is the origin of many centaur tribes. From Wansong Ridge to the north, all the way along the coast in the "Northern Wind and Cold Land", you can reach the mainland of Congatro, which is the hometown of Emily.


    The centaur crossed the Wansongling Mountains to the east, and went south by boat near the coast, crossed the strait of the Gogolly Peninsula, and entered the sea area of ????the empire. It took almost half a month for Damodu.


    However, Emily didn''t seem to want to hide anything.


    Ren didn''t want to ask, and started to take over Yangshui Port.


    There is also a port company in this port. Because it is not forcibly occupied, the superman of the patrol team has been taken away by Perino Aiden, so the port company, from the supervisor to the ordinary employees, is very obedient to the new lord. .


    Ren left fifty centaurs to take charge of the security of the port, and then got on his horse and left.


    The dragon-horned warhorse ran smoothly on the main road.


    Ren patrolled his territory.


    There is endless fertile farmland beside the road, and there are plantations one after another. Although spring has just started and nothing has been planted in the field, I am still very happy to have such a large piece of land that belongs to me.


    How to manage the Territory of Glamorgan in the future, he already has a plan.


    However, these reforms require a lot of manpower, and we will maintain the status quo for now, and wait until the task of Master Xi''an is completed and the situation stabilizes before implementing it.


    Halfway through the journey, suddenly, a building covering an extremely large area appeared in front of my eyes.


    "Devil Soul Farm?"


    On the road outside, Ren could hear the sounds of various monsters coming from inside. Looking around, there were many herbivorous monsters grazing behind the long iron fence.


    "Fabian."


    Ren subconsciously called out, wanting to ask about the situation, but found that Fabian did not follow.


    The half-elves are at Highbridge Harbor today to sort out their accounts.


    "Boss?" Sicarius stepped forward and responded. He carefully held the Rambo gun and trotted all the way to follow Ren.


    "Sicarius, do you know this devil soul farm?" Ren asked.


    "Yes, I''ve been here before." Sicarius replied: "This is the blood hoof farm, the largest farm in Modu, where tens of thousands of demon soul species are raised. It is said that in the entire empire, the blood hoof The number of farms can rank among the top three.¡±


    Ren suddenly realized that he had heard of the Bloodhoof Farm.


    There are several demon soul farms in Glamorgan Territory, but this one is the biggest.


    He looked at the Ultramarines who were still running on their legs, and suddenly became interested. He patted the dragon-horned horse, and said loudly: "Come on, let''s go in and have a look, and check their tax status by the way."


    Such a large team, just approaching the gate of the farm, immediately alarmed the boss.


    A huge figure came forward.


    Ren saw the other party from a distance and couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    This is a tauren with hoofed feet, arms thicker than ordinary human legs, only three fingers, covered with thick brown hair, a huge bull head leaning forward, with long black horns on both sides of the head, and inlaid nostrils. Copper rings, long beards on the chin are braided, a row of thick mane grows from the back of the head, extending to the back, and a flexible ox tail is dragged behind.


    His figure is a bit hunchbacked, and he is taller than the Ultramarines if he doesn''t stand upright, more than 2.3 meters by visual inspection!


    If you stand up straight, you should be able to reach 2.5 meters.


    The tauren trotted all the way, the heavy hooves shaking the ground.


    When Ren entered the door, the tauren bowed and saluted, with two puffs of white gas from his nostrils, and a deep and thick voice sounded:


    "Mother Earth is protecting you."


    "Habu*Bloodhoof, welcome Lord Lord to the Bloodhoof Farm!"


    Riding on a dragon-horned warhorse, Renn looked at the strong tauren like a hill, who stood on the ground almost as tall as himself, and felt very novel in his heart.


    A Tauren came down from the Tyerlun Plateau all the way, and opened a demon soul farm in Modu.


    And it''s so big.


    The eyes of the soul can see that this tauren is very powerful, already in the realm of legend, and his occupation is "earth walker" unique to tauren.


    Land walkers are known for their strong defense, top-notch strength and endurance, stronger than iron guards, but they are not pure melee classes.


    The Tauren are favored by the Mother Earth Goddess, and are born with the ability to be close to nature. After training, the Earth Walker can draw strength from the earth, amplify himself, heal injuries, have extremely long physical strength, and have a certain ability to cast spells.


    The "Earth Sisters" in the Earth Church are human beings who imitate the Earth Walkers.


    Ren jumped off his horse and said, "Mr. Bloodhoof, I''m just passing by for a visit. I won''t cause you any trouble, will I?"


    While speaking, he took two steps forward and wanted to pat the tauren on the shoulder, but found that he couldn''t reach it. The other party immediately bent down cooperatively and let him pat him twice.


    "of course not."


    "It''s my honor to be able to come to the Bloodhoof Farm, Lord Lord. Please call me Habu." The tauren shook his head, the braid on his chin dangling, a little funny, but his eyes like copper bells were full of laughter. It is sincere.


    "Okay, Habu." Ren could see that the tauren didn''t have any guilt.


    It is estimated that the tax situation of the farm is very good, so I am not afraid.


    "Lord, please follow me." Habu turned and invited Ren to enter the farm.


    Ren let the centaur and the silver knight wait in place, and only brought the Ultramarines in, but Emily followed up by herself.


    Wandering around the Bloodhoof Farm, Renn''s eyes were wide open.


    Many demonic soul species that have only been seen in the "Book of Thousand Souls" can be found here. The variety is rich, not only in large quantity, but also in surprisingly high quality.


    There are more than a dozen high-level monsters alone.


    Even, Ren saw a group of dragon descendants and demon species kept in huge iron cages, as well as many unnamed creatures.


    This tauren is really capable and has put a lot of effort into it. He is definitely a master of taming.


    After visiting a group of ferocious dragon-toothed wolves, Ren asked, "Habu, do you have any suitable mounts for them in your farm?"


    He pointed to the Macragge beside him.


    Habu took a look at them, nodded immediately and said, "Yes, Lord Lord, please follow me."


    A group of people followed him out of the barn to the pasture outside, and soon saw a huge animal in the grass fence in the wild.


    Its body length is more than five meters, and its height is more than two meters. It looks like it weighs seven or eight thousand pounds. It is shaped like a rhinoceros, with thick limbs on the ground, a horn-like horn on its head, and thick skin like armor. The scales overlapped layer by layer, with a big tail dragging behind.


    Several thick iron chains are tied around the abdomen to fix the saddle, and then looped from the bottom to the head and pulled up to become the bridle.


    At first glance, Ren thought it was a Thunder Lizard.


    Habu proudly introduced: "My lord, this is a Kodo beast, a mount unique to our tauren. It can carry two thousand pounds. Its speed is no less than that of a war horse. It also has good endurance and can run continuously. It will not fall down all day long, and it has a gentle personality, just eat grass like a normal horse."


    Ren observed with the eyes of the soul, this Kodo beast is equivalent to a mid-level monster.


    There are three elements in its soul, Level 2 Strength, Level 3 Endurance, and Charge. It''s not bad to fuse it as a demon soul.


    A Kodo can even carry a Tauren, especially the Ultramarines. It is indeed an excellent mount.


    Ren immediately asked, "How much does a Kodo sell for?"


    "Eight hundred gold shields." There was an imperceptible shrewdness in Habu''s eyes, which contrasted with his simple and honest appearance.


    Ren''s eyes froze. This is more expensive than many middle-level rare demon souls.


    Before he could open his mouth, the tauren explained: "My lord, it takes five years to raise a Kodo beast to become an adult. We have to tame it and train it into a mount. It takes a lot of hard work."


    "It is indeed expensive to sell 800 gold shields for a Kodo beast, but I don''t make much money. If the lord buys more than ten, I will give two years of after-sales service for free, and send a tauren trainer to the lord''s castle every day. Help with feeding these kodos."


    "My lord, how many do you think you want to buy?" Habu rubbed his hands and asked expectantly.

 Chapter 191

    There are only two words in Ren''s mind at this time: "Profitable businessman!"


    How shameless it is for a Kodo mount to sell eight hundred gold shields.


    At the Demon Soul Market in Longshande back then, the mid-level Feathered Serpent had four elements, which was much stronger than the Kodo Beast, and the asking price was only 800 gold shields.


    Kodo beasts don''t actually have much combat power except for their heavy endurance, that is, they can be used as mounts.


    Ren''s psychological price is at most six hundred gold shields.


    As for the two-year after-sales service that Habu said, sending people to the castle to take care of the Kodos every day, how much is this service worth? Cleaning up the bodies of the Kodo beasts and feeding them grass can be done by the servants in their own castle, and there is no need for a special person to do it.


    You can''t judge a cow by its appearance!


    Ren shook his head in his heart. No wonder the tauren was so shrewd to make the farm so big.


    He said directly: "Each Kodo has six hundred gold shields, and I can buy thirteen."


    "My lord..." Hubbard wailed immediately, "I can''t even make back the cost of the six hundred gold shields. I have worked hard to raise them for five years, but I can''t end up in a loss-making business."


    Ren folded his hands on his chest, completely unmoved.


    Habu scratched the mane on the back of his neck, made a very tangled expression, and then gritted his teeth: "My lord, you are the lord of Glamorgan, our soul farm is all the people in the master''s territory, and the price is low. That''s right, seven hundred gold shields, how about it?"


    "I only offer six hundred, and I won''t buy one more gold shield." Ren bite the price to death.


    "Six hundred and fifty!" Habu lowered again.


    Ren turned and left without any hesitation.


    "Okay, then six hundred gold shields." The tauren quickly stopped Ren, with a face full of helplessness. Obviously, the lord is knowledgeable, and he is reluctant to give up such a big deal.


    Ren stopped in his tracks and said with a smile: "Each Kodo has six hundred gold shields, plus a set of saddles."


    "My lord, if everyone is like you, I won''t be able to do business." Habu cried sadly.


    Ren didn''t answer, he has the eyes of the soul, and through the observation of emotions, it is easy to find out the other party''s bottom line, whether it is negotiating or bargaining, it is always invincible.


    At this price, the tauren still made a lot of money.


    Seeing that Ren didn''t want to let go, Habu could only accept the price, and immediately asked someone to prepare the Kodo.


    There are hundreds of Kodos in the Bloodhoof Farm, but they have been domesticated and matured, and only about 20 of them can be sold as mounts.


    It usually takes ten days and a half months to sell one head, but now they have sold thirteen heads in one go, and Habu is still in a very happy mood.


    After a while, all thirteen Kodos were brought in front of them.


    "You all try it." Ren smiled and took back Rambo''s gun from Sicarius.


    "thank you boss!"


    The Ultramarines have long been eager to try, and can''t wait to climb up these giants, sit on the saddle, and hold the iron chains that control them.


    Harb and the trainer give them tips on how to drive the kodo, as well as some well-trained commands.


    The Kodo began to run.


    They weigh seven to eight thousand pounds, and their four legs are as thick as pillars. Every time a footstep hits the ground, the ground will shake. Thirteen Kodos run at the same time, as if an earthquake had occurred, with a bang bang bang It''s non-stop, it''s heart-wrenching.


    Ren stood by and watched for a while, and had to say that Kodo is indeed an excellent mount.


    Their speed is not slow, and they carry four or five hundred pounds of Macragge without any effort at all. They can sprint no less than war horses. Enemies on the way.


    With their weight and speed, the lethality of this collision cannot be underestimated.


    The only downside to kodos is their lack of dexterity and clumsy reflexes, but that''s inevitable, they''re too big.


    They can''t carry Ultramarines if they''re not big enough.


    In less than half an hour, the Ultramarines were familiar with their mounts and mastered the skills of controlling them. They were elated and couldn''t be more satisfied.


    As barbarians, it is not easy for them to find a suitable mount, and they no longer have to run by themselves when they go out.


    Ryan handed over 7,800 gold shields to Habu.


    The tauren took the golden ticket, put it in his pocket without counting it, and said with a simple and honest smile: "Thank you, Lord Lord, for your support of the Bloodhoof Farm. You must come here often when you are free. We always have a lot of good things here."


    "Your things are too expensive, I don''t dare to come here often." Ren teased.


    "Hey, the lord was joking, if you can''t afford our things, who else in Modu can afford them?" Habu scratched his mane a little embarrassedly.


    Ren shook his head slightly. He now has money in his hands, but he can''t spend it casually.


    He remembered something, and asked, "Do you have a demon soul with a lightning affinity element?"


    "Thunder and Lightning Affinity..." Habu was a little embarrassed, and after thinking for a few seconds, he shook his head and replied: "This rare element is rare. I have only seen it three or four times in Modu for decades. It only happened once, but that was more than ten years ago."


    Ryan had expected this to be the case.


    But he didn''t give up, and asked: "Should there be a species that is compatible with lightning in your farm?"


    "Of course there are, I''ll take the adults to take a look." Habu immediately guessed what Ryan was thinking.


    After a while, Ren saw a group of thunder elephants.


    The shape of this kind of monster is similar to that of a mammoth, with a pair of huge ivory. Their souls more or less contain one or two elements of thunder and lightning. Among them, there is a element of thunder trampling, which is still a rare element, and its power is quite good.


    Ren used the eyes of the soul to observe the past carefully, but did not find the affinity of thunder and lightning.


    Habu is very familiar with all kinds of demon souls, and took Renn to watch seven or eight species, such as the electric halberd unicorn, thunderbird, lightning fox, blue crystal crow, and the Thundersaber Leopard that Renn is very familiar with. It is the largest farm in Modu.


    There were two or three hundred in total, and Ren didn''t lose a single one, and still got nothing.


    Finally, Ren followed Habu to a huge deep pit. The tauren pointed to the pit and said, "My lord, these thunder lizards are the last batch of species that may be compatible with lightning."


    Ren''s eyes fell into the pit.


    The five-meter-deep circular pit covers an area of ??thousands of square meters. It is divided into two parts by thick stone walls. One part houses more than a dozen Thunder lizards.


    He had seen the Thunder Lizard before, so he was no stranger to it.


    After a quick scan with the eyes of the soul, none of these thunder lizards have a lightning affinity.


    "Pity."


    Ren was a little disappointed, but this was expected. If there was Lei Dian''s affinity, with the vision of Habu, a soul master, he would have discovered it a long time ago, and it was not his turn to pick up the leak.


    He retracted his gaze and casually scanned the other half of the pit.


    This part is divided into dozens of squares, and in each square there is a pool of strange creatures, spread on the ground like mud, with messy colors, like a lump of disgusting slime, even if it is far away, you can smell it There was a disgusting smell of decay.


    From time to time, these slimy things stretched and moved, crawling in the lattice like living things.


    "Ooze monster?"


    Ren recognized the origin of these monsters.


    His soul eyes were always open, habitually scanning these ooze monsters, their demon souls appeared one by one in front of his eyes.


    Suddenly, one of the slime monsters caught Ren''s attention, which shocked him, thinking he was dazzled.


    "Fuck! Transcendent elements?"

 Chapter 192

    Ren didn''t look at this ooze monster for too long.


    This is not the first time he saw the Transcendence Element. Although he was very surprised, he quickly calmed down and asked, "Habu, where did you get so many slime monsters?"


    In the classification of demon souls, ooze monsters are classified as strange monsters.


    The origin of such aberrations is a mystery to Arrenus. No one knows how they arose, nor their origin and motives. They are the lowest creatures with simple survival instincts.


    Ooze monsters can appear in many environments, such as wet swamps, dark and uninhabited forests, urban sewers, polluted river beds, dirty ruins, and even roadside mud puddles. Ooze.


    They are a sentient goo in which daemons are born.


    Slime monsters are very aggressive. They devour everything they come into contact with. Animals, insects, carrion, leaves and skins, including various domestic garbage of human beings, can be digested in a few minutes.


    Even things that cannot be digested will become one with the ooze.


    Over time, the slime became bigger and bigger, like a horrible monster made of a lot of messy garbage, and it became more and more difficult to kill.


    Killing oozes usually yields little loot as they digest them.


    The only harvest is their demon souls.


    Because the slime monsters would eat anything and would not reject anyone who came, all of which would be digested into nutrients to sustain life, so some pretty good elements would occasionally be born in their souls.


    Ren has read in the book that many demon soul farms have a method of raising ooze monsters, feeding them specific food to induce useful elements.


    But like Habu, raising so many ooze monsters is still very rare.


    Roughly counting, half of the grids in the deep pit are almost all home to ooze monsters, close to a hundred.


    Slime monsters cannot be bred artificially, and they look disgusting and smelly. Every time they appear, they are immediately wiped out, and transportation is also very troublesome. It must have taken a lot of effort for Habu to get so many ooze monsters.


    Sure enough, the tauren showed a bit of complacency on his face.


    "My lord, I have a team dedicated to collecting ooze monsters." Habu said with a smile, "These ooze monsters have been accumulated over the years, and it costs thousands of gold shields every year just to feed them. There is also a soul appraiser who has studied and recorded them for a long time."


    "Then you''re really willing to do so." Ren admired sincerely.


    "Hey..." The tauren flicked its tail twice, "They are my treasures, and the gold shield I earned has already exceeded the cost of keeping them."


    Regarding the ooze monster, it was obvious that Habu was proud of it.


    Before Renn could ask, he took the initiative to explain: "My lord, don''t underestimate the ooze monsters. Cultivate them in a specific way for a few years, and it is possible to produce very good elements."


    As the tauren spoke, he walked along the edge of the pit.


    The upper edge of the square wall in the pit is a passable path. Standing on it, you can clearly see the ooze monsters below.


    These aberrations have no eyes, only a mouth that is constantly wriggling like a slit.


    They are at the bottom of the lattice, flowing back and forth slowly like sludge.


    Some ooze monsters kept trying to climb out. The square walls were very smooth and had nowhere to attach, so they couldn''t climb at all.


    It happened that several farm employees were feeding the ooze monster. They dumped all kinds of messy things, carrion, weeds, garbage, whatever it was, and it was immediately swallowed by the ooze monster.


    Some ooze monsters have grown into giant ooze monsters, their huge bodies occupying the entire square, slumped inside, like a foul-smelling pool, pustule bubbles formed and burst on the surface, the stench was horrific, and from time to time there was a Indescribable objects protrude, some are human-shaped, and some are like some kind of wild beast. They are entangled by tentacles and dragged back to the bottom, as if being drowned and suffocated alive, making people have nightmares at night.


    The tauren covered his nose and said, "The ooze monster usually has no more than three demon soul elements."


    "The most common ones are tough and oily skin, both of which are defensive elements." Habu walked to a grid and pointed to a black ooze monster inside. Its body seemed to be too full. It was round and round, with a smooth surface, lazily motionless.


    "My lord, please look."


    Ren could see at a glance that the demon soul of this ooze monster contained the two elements mentioned above.


    "Tough and oily skin, they are not worth much." Habu continued to walk forward and said, "The slime monsters that can really sell for a good price are those with ''self-healing'', ''very fast metabolism'', and ''damage transfer'' , ''toxin resistance'', ''strength rebound'', any one of these elements can be sold for thousands of gold."


    Ren nodded. This tauren does have a set of skills in raising ooze monsters.


    Habu stopped suddenly, with a mysterious expression on his face.


    "What''s wrong?" Ren was puzzled.


    Habu hesitated for a few seconds, his eyes swept around, only Emily was the only one besides Ren, he seemed to have made some decision, and said: "My lord, and this lady, I''m going to say next If so, please keep it a secret for me, this is a commercial secret of our soul farm."


    Ren was speechless. This tauren profiteer has a set of acting skills, and he is playing tricks again.


    Since it''s an important secret, don''t tell it!


    Emily was caught immediately, her eyes were full of curiosity, and she agreed, "Okay."


    Ren also nodded in agreement.


    "Giant ooze monsters that have been cultivated for more than three years have a very low chance of producing transcendent elements in their demon souls." Habu''s face was full of caution, and he whispered: "My lord, ma''am, you have heard of the ''broken Limb regeneration'' and ''rubber constitution''?"


    Emily was immediately surprised.


    These two are transcendent elements. Needless to say, the regeneration of a severed limb is an advanced element of advanced self-healing. Not only can the injury heal automatically in a short period of time, even if the limb is broken, it can grow back again, intact as before.


    If the rebirth of a broken limb is advanced again, it will be the legendary element "immortality"!


    The reputation of the rubber physique is slightly less, but it is a very powerful and transcendent element. It can make the body stretch or extend within a certain range, gigantic or shrink, has extremely high physical resistance, and is immune to paralysis and poisoning effects , the resistance to lightning spells is even more terrifying, almost completely immune.


    The potential of this element is huge, and many abilities can be developed on the basis of the rubber constitution.


    Ren was also very surprised. He didn''t expect the slime monster to develop a rubber physique.


    He had seen the introduction of this element in "Book of Thousand Souls", and it seemed to be two extremes with his steel body, so he was deeply impressed.


    The body of steel makes the body extremely hard, while the body of rubber softens the body; the weakness of the body of steel is lightning spells, but the body of rubber is almost immune to lightning spells; the body of steel is not afraid of sharp weapons, and the weakness of the body of rubber It is a sharp weapon.


    Ren once thought about what would happen if he had these two elements at the same time?


    The biggest possibility is that they are in serious conflict and cannot be integrated at all.


    The human body cannot be hard and soft at the same time...


    "The slime monster is just a low-level strange monster, but there are two different transcendent elements. Is it possible?" Emily began to wonder, she had never heard of such a thing.


    "Ma''am, I don''t need to lie to you."


    Habu patted his chest hard, making muffled bang bangs, and said with a dissatisfied expression, "Twelve years ago, I bred an ooze monster with ''rebirth of severed limbs'' and sent it to Mrs. Xia Lanwei. The auction house sold it for a sky-high price, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can inquire about it.¡±


    "It''s just that I didn''t let the secret out and conducted an anonymous auction, so most people don''t know that this ooze monster comes from the Bloodhoof Soul Farm."


    "I''ve seen the rubber body with my own eyes, but it''s just a giant ooze monster that someone found on an island."


    Having said that, the tauren looked at Ren, "My lord, don''t you believe it?"


    "I believe."


    There was a smile on Ren''s face, and he said "I believe it", but Habu always felt that he was perfunctory, but he didn''t believe it at all.


    He was about to elaborate on his experience of auctioning demon souls back then when Ren suddenly pointed to a square under his feet.


    "Habu, how much does this ooze monster sell for?"


    The tauren froze for a moment. The ooze monster Ren pointed at was medium in size, silver-gray overall, lying on the ground and occupying a third of the square, with a bulge in the middle, and a few rusty weapons that hadn''t been digested yet. Peeking out from the surface, there doesn''t seem to be anything unique about it.


    He remembered the ooze.


    I found it from an abandoned machinery factory two years ago. It has a strong digestion ability and can digest even metals, but its body grows very slowly. Part of the time was paralyzed there as if dead.


    I have done several identifications and tests in the past, and it has only one element, which should be "toxin resistance", which can be worth a lot of money.


    Ryan suddenly offered to buy it, which surprised Hubb.


    "What does he want to buy this ooze monster for?"


    Habu''s mind turned quickly.


    Just now, I took Renn to visit the species that might be born with lightning affinity, and he could see that this lord has good eyesight and seems to have a unique method in identifying demon souls.


    "Did he find something?"


    Habu was very cautious, and did not answer Ren immediately, and re-observed the slime monster seriously.


    However, no matter how he identified it, he couldn''t find anything special about this ooze monster. The toxin resistance must be unmistakable. He had personally tested it before.


    This element is good, but there is only one element, so it is not easy to shoot.


    "There won''t be a transcendent element, right?" A ridiculous idea popped up in Habu''s mind, and he immediately threw it behind him. How is this possible?


    Based on his experience, only giant slime monsters have transcendent elements.


    This ooze monster also does not have the characteristics of "rebirth of broken limbs" and "rubber body", if there were, it would have been discovered long ago.


    But Habu always felt uneasy, and he didn''t immediately make an offer.


    Instead, he asked tentatively, "My lord, why do you want to buy it?"


    There was no emotion on Ren''s face, and he said calmly: "It''s nothing, I just think it''s a bit strange, so I want to buy it, maybe there will be unexpected gains."


    "Strange? What''s so strange?"


    Hub scratched the mane on the back of his neck, his head was confused.


    As a soul master, he has identified at least tens of thousands of demon souls over the years, why didn''t he see the strangeness?


    "I can''t tell you that." Ren shrugged and smiled.


    With his current strength and status, there is a world of difference from the discovery of gold-eating ants in Longshande last year, and he is not afraid of this demon spirit escaping from his palm at all.


    Even if he told Habu the truth clearly, he could only sell it to himself obediently, nothing more than paying more money.


    Unless, this Bloodhoof farm doesn''t want to continue.


    Habu stared at the ooze monster for a long time with a pair of bull''s eyes, but couldn''t see what it meant. He was still a little unwilling, and asked cautiously: "My lord, can I not sell it?"


    "What do you say?"


    Ryan had a half-smile on his face, "Before I came in, I actually wanted to know about the taxation situation of the farm."


    The tauren''s expression froze.


    His farm has always paid taxes on time, and no golden shield has been stolen, but this is not important. As a lord, Renn purely wants to find fault, no matter how clean his butt is, he can find out the problem.


    Habu couldn''t help cursing a few times in his heart, but he could only hold back.


    "Since the lord wants to buy it, I dare not refuse, only at this price..."


    Ren saw through the tauren''s scheming and said seriously: "I only give you one chance to bid, so you should think it through."


    Habu originally wanted to scare Rennes away by asking a lot of money, but he knew it was impossible when he heard this.


    With a sky-high price, Ren could not buy it, and offended the lord.


    The bid is too low, and I am afraid that I will lose money.


    The tauren struggled for a few minutes, deliberated for a long time, and finally set a price that he thought was moderately high, which could scare away Rennes without offending him too much; if Rennes accepted the price, he could make a fortune Pay back, so as not to lose blood.


    "Five thousand gold shields, what do you think, my lord?" Habu said with a bid.


    "make a deal."


    Ren immediately agreed, took out a stack of gold tickets from the ring, and handed it to the tauren.


    When Habu saw that he paid so simply, he immediately regretted it.


    He thought that the five thousand gold shield was high enough, equivalent to the price of several excellent ooze monster demon souls, but he didn''t expect it to be too low, and it might be far lower than the real value of this ooze monster.


    However, he couldn''t see what elements this ooze monster had, and it was worth so much money from Rennes.


    After Ren paid the money, he immediately started.


    A ball of silver light gathered in the palm of the hand, and after a few seconds, it swelled to the size of a head. Silver flames and lightning bolts burst out from the ball of light, making it impossible to look directly at.


    Afterwards, Ren threw it into the grid and blasted it on the slime monster.


    boom!


    The lightning flashed, and the entire pit shook.


    The electric explosion ball that was upgraded to the fourth ring after the song of the blue sky raged in the grid. Only the ooze monster at the beginning level couldn''t resist it. The flames burned into a scorched black.


    Ren took out a purple oval gem and jumped into the square.


    When Habu saw this soul stone, his eyes fixed immediately, and he exclaimed in shock: "Purple Origin Soul Crystal, the top soul stone in the world, can preserve demon souls forever without dissipating!"


    Then, the daemon soul of an ooze is ingested, filling the inner space of the gem.


    Before Habu had time to take a closer look, the Soul Stone was put away by Ren.


    "Lord..." The tauren looked eagerly at Ren who jumped out of the pit. He was really curious. If he couldn''t know what elements were in the demon soul, he might have to worry about it for a lifetime.


    "Sorry, this is my secret."


    Ren smiled, but even if he wanted to say it, he couldn''t say it.


    Because this is an element that has never been seen before, not only is it not found in the "Book of Thousand Souls", he has searched his personal library several times, but he has not found the corresponding content.


    Judging by its runes, this must be a transcendent element.


    According to the information sensed by the eyes of the soul, the effect of combining this element, if there is a name.


    Wren would call it "Living Metal."

 Chapter 193

    Outside the door of the Bloodhoof Soul Farm.


    The Tauren Habu sent Ren out with a depressed expression on his face, watched Ren ride on the dragon-horned horse, and waved goodbye: "My lord, welcome to come again next time."


    He said welcome, but what he thought in his heart was that he would never come again.


    Ren''s soul eye could see his mind clearly, he couldn''t help laughing twice, and said, "Habu, you are too polite, I will definitely visit the Bloodhoof Farm again when I need it."


    He had a hunch that he would deal more with this profiteer in the future.


    The tauren already had a long face, but when Habu heard this, his face suddenly became longer.


    Ren patted the neck of the dragon-horned horse and was about to leave. Habu seemed to remember something, hesitated a few times, and finally said: "My lord, if you want the element of thunder and lightning affinity, I will There is a piece of news that might interest you."


    "Huh?" Ren stopped immediately and looked at the tauren.


    But Hobb kept his mouth shut and didn''t say anything.


    Ren shook his head helplessly. The tauren was still obsessed with what happened just now, and he would not stop until he blackmailed himself.


    He had no choice but to take out the gold tickets, all with a face value of one hundred gold shields, and began to count the money.


    One, two, three...


    After counting to the fifth ticket, the tauren smiled, happily took the golden ticket, and said, "Your lord is so generous."


    It cost 500 gold shields to buy a piece of news, and Ren was also a little bit pained, wishing to break his horn with a punch.


    "Say it."


    "Yes..." Habu put the money in his pocket contentedly, and continued: "In the southern part of my hometown, the Terren Plateau, bordering the World Mountain Range, there is the second highest Karl Peak in the world. I once In the northern part of the mountainside, I encountered a group of storm giants."


    Ren understood what Habu meant.


    Storm giants are the species most likely to breed lightning affinity. Adult storm giants are all good at lightning spells.


    Giants are a very powerful race. Juvenile giants are equivalent to mid-level transcendents, and adults enter high-level.


    As long as he lives for a hundred years, the storm giant will almost certainly enter the legendary stage.


    Among all the giants, the storm giants are also top-notch. They like to live in groups. There are at least 30 giants in a group. The leader must be a legendary giant, and he may advance to a Titan giant.


    It is definitely not a wise choice to hunt storm giants to obtain Thunder Affinity.


    Will try it unless I have no choice in the future.


    This news is somewhat useful, but it is not worth five hundred gold shields.


    Ryan glanced at the Tauren Habu angrily, clamped his legs under the horse''s belly, and said loudly: "I see, let''s go."


    The dragon-horned warhorse carried him out of the farm.


    The Ultramarines hurriedly followed, the thirteen Kodos ran together, the ground shook, and there was a booming sound, as if thousands of troops charged collectively, the momentum was astonishing, and many onlookers couldn''t help but retreat.


    The silver knights and centaurs also ran up.


    The whole team rolled up billows of smoke and soon disappeared on the main road of Glamorgan Territory.


    Habu watched him leave, and he heaved a sigh of relief until he couldn''t see it anymore. Then, with a sad face, he walked back, thinking in his heart, what exactly is the essence of that slime monster...


    Not only the tauren is struggling, but Emily is also very curious.


    On the way back to the castle, she couldn''t help it anymore, and asked the centaur leader Zhuo Ao close to the dragon-horned warhorse, "My lord, what is the magic soul of that ooze monster? It''s worth your money." Five thousand gold shields?"


    "You want to know?" Ryan looked mysterious.


    Emily nodded repeatedly.


    Oxilia, who was flying invisible in the sky, also cast a concerned look.


    Ren took out the soul stone, threw it directly to Emily, and said with a smile, "You can see for yourself."


    Her reaction was extremely fast, she reached out to catch the soul stone, and took it to observe seriously.


    Inside the purple gemstone, a silver-gray demon soul wandered around, and two elemental runes emerged from the depths from time to time.


    As a legendary transcendent, Emily is naturally no stranger to the elements of the demon soul, and immediately recognized that the light green element is "toxin resistance".


    This is a rare element, which belongs to the body type. After fusion, it has a certain resistance to all poisons. After training and strengthening, the resistance will become stronger and stronger.


    Just a poison resistance is definitely not worth five thousand gold shields.


    The key lies in the second element. Its rune is more than ten times more complicated than poison resistance. It is like a tangled metal block, but it is constantly tumbling, like mercury flowing, and you will feel dizzy after only a few glances. .


    "Superb elements!"


    Emily exclaimed, buying a Transcendence Element for five thousand gold shields is simply too cost-effective.


    Even the worst transcendence element is worth more than ten thousand gold, maybe it can sell hundreds of thousands of gold shields. In fact, transcendent elements are hard to come by, and hard to buy even if you have money.


    If Hobb knew that his ooze had a transcendent element, he would probably vomit blood with anger.


    However, after observing for a long time, she couldn''t figure out what it was.


    "My lord," Emily pressed down the urge to take the gem as her own, and reluctantly returned the soul stone to Ren, with many questions in her heart: "What is this element? How did you see it?"


    "Haha, I can''t tell you this." Ren replied happily.


    Emily sighed depressedly, but didn''t ask any more questions.


    Ren secretly smiled.


    The role of activated metals cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences.


    This element gives people the ability to control metal.


    Any metal touched by hands can soften the metal, change from solid to liquid, reshape, and change the structure and properties of the metal as if it were alive.


    Seemingly simple effects, but with infinite possibilities!


    First of all, the first point is that the purity of the refined metal is comparable to the best furnace, and the efficiency is countless times higher; the second is that different metals can be smelted into alloys, and the alloy ratio can be freely determined to achieve the most ideal performance; The three are the most widely used. You can make metal into products, and you can rub out the weapons, armor, and machinery you want with your bare hands!


    In the past, in order to manufacture a Rambo gun, I spent ten days in the mechanical workshop and put in a lot of energy.


    After you have the activated metal, prepare the materials and it will turn into a Rambo gun in just a few minutes!


    This is more efficient and faster than modern mechanical assembly lines.


    Originally, activated metals were not so powerful. There were some limitations, and it was impossible to accurately grasp the changes in the properties of metals. However, Ryan also had the element of "metal touch".


    The two elements complement each other and form a perfect complement.


    Coupled with the gun structure diagram in the mobile phone, all the parts patterns and data are all familiar by heart, which makes Rennes a humanoid arsenal!


    Not only firearms, other weapons and armor can be found out slowly even if there is no blueprint.


    In addition, activated metal can also be used in combat.


    It can destroy the enemy''s weapon armor and resist the attack of weakened metal weapons. It can also cover one''s body with a large piece of metal, turning it into a set of soft and hard armor with fluid defense!


    Ren can''t be sure now, whether the activated metal will also have an effect after activating the Man of Steel.


    If it is useful, then your own fighting style will undergo drastic changes!


    He already had a picture in his mind.


    Terminator, Transformers, Iron Man, Wolverine...


    Everything is possible!


    The self in the metal state has ever-changing forms, not only is it extremely hard, even if it is injured, it can recover immediately.


    The body of steel and activated metal, combined to achieve a terrifying effect similar to an undead body.


    Two transcendent elements are equivalent to one legendary element!


    Although this ooze monster is only a low-level demon soul, for mid-level wizards, it can''t bring much soul power after fusion, but Ren doesn''t care at all.


    Not to mention that he doesn''t have much soul power, even if it is a step back, he is willing.


    Moreover, metal activation is a physical element, and it can be strengthened by inputting soul power. As the level increases, it will only become stronger and stronger in the future.


    Lane guessed that the activated metal should be extremely rare, otherwise it would not be unknown and unrecorded.


    His original plan was to fuse the three Thunder Affinities and advance into a Thunder form.


    But the temptation of activated metal is too great. It improves oneself, obviously more than Thor''s Hammer, and can create countless machines, which has a wider range of application than a single legendary weapon.


    Without hesitation, Ren decided to wait until the sixth-level wizard and first fuse the demon soul of the ooze monster.


    Anyway, I can''t get the third thunder and lightning affinity for a while. Thor''s hammer is in the iron beard underground fortress. It doesn''t have long legs and can''t run.


    Even if he really runs away, he can snatch it back!


    The problem now is that his current battery has risen to about 15%, which is still far away from the next soul ascension. If he only relies on meditation to increase his soul power, it will probably take a whole year.


    "Where there are enemies who don''t have long eyes, hurry up and come to them."


    "Let me smash my head to recharge."


    Ren rode on the dragon-horned warhorse, thinking about where he could harvest souls, and quickly rose to level six.


    Unknowingly, I returned to Bishui Street.


    The running of thirteen Kodos caused great movement in Nuo, attracting the attention of the residents and passers-by on the street.


    The team ran across the stone arch bridge, the gate was open, and Ryan rushed into the castle first.


    As soon as he got off his horse in the courtyard of the castle, Fabian stepped forward with a flattering face and shouted loudly: "Congratulations, Lord Lord, you have successfully recovered the territory!"


    "Congratulations, my lord!"


    "Successfully regained the territory!"


    Inside and outside the castle, all the servants, mercenaries, and centaurs seemed to have been rehearsed, shouted in unison, and bowed to Ren.


    Emily, Pansil, and the wizards of the Secret Flame Guard also congratulated.


    Ren looked at the people bending over one by one, and an inexplicable feeling came to his heart, which made him feel very comfortable.


    Needless to say, this must have been Fabian''s arrangement.


    This wind elf is pretty good at it, and the flattery is good, very cool!


    It took him a few seconds before he said: "Thank you everyone, we will work hard together in the future, so let''s break up now."


    "Yes, my lord." Everyone scattered with a bang.


    Fabian did not leave, he held a stack of thick cards in his hand, and reported in front of him: "My lord, these are greeting cards, business cards, and some invitation letters from people from all walks of life in Modu. Attend their banquets and other events, please see."


    Ren took it over, flipped through the greeting card, and said with a smile: "These people are very well-informed. It took only a few hours for me to reach an agreement with the Modu nobles, and they knew about it."


    "It''s natural." Fabian explained: "They didn''t know the strength of the adults before, so they didn''t dare to make friends. Now that the situation has changed, they will show up immediately."


    When the wind elf spoke, he was also proud of the spring breeze.


    He was the first person to take refuge in Rennes. Now that Rennes has secured the position of Lord of Glamorgan, it not only shows that he has the foresight, but also means that he has a bright future and will be reused by the Lord.


    As soon as he heard the news of the agreement, he immediately dropped everything and rushed back to the castle from Highbridge Port to prepare for the Lord''s return.


    So far, everything seems to be going well.


    Ren opened a bronzing invitation letter. There were a few lines of beautiful handwriting on the precious white paper, which were obviously handwritten by women. He saw the name on the signature, and he was a little familiar, so he asked: "Ms. Xia Lanwei... Do you know this lady, Bean?"

 Chapter 194

    There are several invitation letters in his hand, and the reason why Ren singled out this one is because he noticed a unique message in the signed name.


    "Xia Lanwei Rose..."


    He had just heard this name from the Tauren Habu not long ago.


    The font on the invitation letter was beautiful, and it was written in the Orion language of the empire. At first glance, there was nothing wrong with it, but there were a few letters in it that showed different handwriting.


    From this handwriting, Ren judged that the Orion language was obviously not the first language of the handwriter, and it vaguely had some characteristics of Dragon language.


    This kind of small difference is difficult for ordinary people to find, even if they see it, they can''t tell it apart.


    But in Ren''s eyes, it was so obvious that it was hard to see it.


    Through the translation dictionary on his mobile phone, combined with the materials in the Silver Star Library, he mastered a part of the dragon language writing, and after a little comparison, he guessed the details of the owner behind this invitation letter.


    Fabian replied: "My lord, Mrs. Xia Lanwei is the most famous rich woman in Modu. Her background is very mysterious. No one knows her origin. I only know that Mrs. Xia Lanwei came to Modu more than a hundred years ago. It is said that she was once a student of a legendary wizard, and she is a wizard herself."


    "Wizard..." Ren smiled, glancing at the invisible Oxilia out of the corner of his eye.


    Why do you like pretending to be a wizard?


    He asked curiously: "This Mrs. Xia Lanwei is very rich?"


    "Yes, my lord." Fabian''s face was full of envy and longing, and he sighed: "Ms. Xia Lanwei is very business-minded. She likes long-term investment. She operates a number of luxury brands under her name, including jewelry, silk, Perfumes and cosmetics, as well as magic items and alchemical ingredients."


    "There are more than a dozen Madam Xia Lanwei''s shops in the Liushenjiao business district in the territory."


    "Ms. Xia Lanwei owns a lot of real estate, shops and rental apartments in Morocco. If you have read the property rights form of the territory, you should have noticed Mrs. Xia Lanwei''s name. She also has a lot of properties in Glamorgan Territory."


    "In addition, Mrs. Xia Lanwei lends money to nobles and rich people. It is said that more than half of the wealthy people in Morocco are in debt to Mrs. Xia Lanwei."


    Ren was surprised to hear that this is a super rich woman!


    He read the invitation letter again, and the other party invited him to participate in a trade fair, which was held in an auction hall in Liushenjiao business district, half a month later.


    If you are free at that time, you can go to learn more.


    "Fabian, reply to this invitation letter for me, and I will attend." Ren ordered.


    "Yes, my lord." Fabian took out a small notebook, quickly wrote two strokes on it, and asked, "What should my lord do with other invitations?"


    Ren thought for a while, "You should help me to reply and refuse, but you can tell them that there will be a banquet in the castle in the near future, and they will be invited."


    "Remember it, my lord."


    Ren went all the way back to the study and confessed several things in succession, all of which were related to the management of the territory.


    The most important thing at present is the lack of manpower, not extraordinary power, but experienced civil servants. Most of the people who used to be in charge of the territory have left, and the remaining 20 or so people are simply too busy.


    Ryan decided to advertise in the newspaper for recruitment, and offered a slightly higher salary.


    When the news that he reached an agreement with the nobles of Modu spread, I believe that many people will be moved by the news, and it won''t take long to recruit them all.


    In the study, it took Ryan more than an hour to finish his official duties.


    Fabian stands up and leaves.


    Ren suddenly said: "You should record the entry and exit records of ships in the two ports in the past few years, including passenger ships and cargo ships, their ship owners, route targets, dates, don''t omit these contents, and move all the records to mine. Come to the study."


    Fabian was surprised, and without asking why, he replied, "I''ll send someone to the port right away."


    "Um."


    Ren nodded.


    As soon as Fabian exited the study, Oxilia''s figure appeared and asked, "Why do you want the ship''s entry and exit records?"


    "Of course to investigate the nobles of Modu." Ren replied.


    Oxilia didn''t understand.


    Ryan had no choice but to explain: "Today I asked them for a million in taxes, but they couldn''t take it out right away. It doesn''t make sense."


    "And it''s not a problem with one or two families, but that the seven of them don''t seem to be rich."


    "So, I suspect that their funds may have flowed out. Maybe some useful clues can be found from the port''s records."


    Oxilia suddenly realized, and she admired Ryan''s delicate thoughts in her heart.


    However, bad news came within half an hour.


    Fabian came back to report that all the records of ships entering and leaving the two ports had been destroyed.


    "I see, go get busy." Ren shook his head and told Fabian to leave. Oxilia''s figure appeared in front of the desk, she sat down, and said in a deep voice: "There is really a problem with their funds, and they must have flowed out of the port, otherwise they would not have deliberately destroyed the records."


    Ren nodded, which can be regarded as pointing out the direction of the investigation.


    There was a moment of silence in the study, and Oxilia asked, "What are you going to do next?"


    Ryan didn''t answer.


    In fact, he discovered two clues today, one was about the funding problem, and the other was about the Earl of Atlanc, Pirino Eden.


    When negotiating at the pier, when I saw Pilino for the first time.


    Ren''s soul''s eye saw through his details. The real earl of the empire has turned to the evil god!


    And it''s not the native evil god of Ellenus, but the lord of the dead, one of the four great evil gods of the abyss!


    Pilino''s soul was completely shrouded in the pale and terrifying flame of faith, which was deeply rooted in his soul. It can be seen that he had been devoted to the Lord of the Dead for many years.


    Believers of the lord of the dead are not as crazy as the lord of darkness.


    It will also not show that after the onset of the bleeding soul curse, it becomes distorted like a "fallen person", which has no effect on the mind, looks completely normal on the outside, and is difficult to be noticed.


    This discovery surprised Ren. While negotiating, he secretly observed Pilino.


    However, there was nothing unusual about Pirino at all.


    The beliefs of the other nobles are normal, they don''t seem to know that Pilino is already the minion of the evil god.


    Ren couldn''t be sure whether Pilino''s depravity was related to the plot of the Mordu nobles, and he couldn''t tell the matter directly, so he had to investigate secretly by himself.


    This question cannot even be told to Oxilia.


    Otherwise, the existence of the eye of the soul may be exposed, and no explanation will make sense.


    Ren thought for a moment, and said, "Silia, lend me your shape-changing ring again, and can you make me a few invisibility scrolls?"


    Aushilia frowned.


    She showed some hesitation, "The ring of transfiguration and the scroll of invisibility... What did you find that you want to investigate alone?"


    "Sorry, I can''t say." Ren''s face became serious, "Please believe me."


    Oxilia hesitated for a while, and finally nodded and said: "Okay, I will go back to make the scroll now, and I will give it to you tomorrow."


    After speaking, she opened any door and walked in.

 Chapter 195

    In the afternoon of the second day, Renn completed several interviews, identified the authenticity through the eyes of the soul, and recruited the first batch of outstanding officials. He was in a good mood.


    As soon as she returned to the study to rest, Oxilia appeared silently.


    "for you."


    She handed over a few white scrolls, and said, "Time is limited, I can only make the invisibility technique with four rings, and there are only five, so you should use it sparingly."


    "Five is enough." Ren took the scroll and glanced at it.


    These spell scrolls are white, tightly rolled up, only the thickness of a thumb, like candles, exuding faint energy fluctuations, and the quality is extremely good, showing Oxilia''s superb skills in making scrolls.


    "Thank you." He thanked.


    "Be careful yourself." Oxilia nodded slightly.


    Ren reached an agreement with the Modu nobles, which also exposed his connection with Master Anxi, and his safety was guaranteed. Oxilia didn''t need to protect him at all times, so she left again.


    In the middle of the night, Ren got up in the luxurious and spacious bedroom.


    Putting on a set of black night clothes, standing in front of the mirror, activated the shape-changing ring, the muscles on his face squirmed, and changed into an ordinary face in a blink of an eye, and then took out a scroll to trigger, entering the invisible state.


    Pushing open the bedroom door, Ren walked out openly.


    The two Ultramarines guarding the door heard the movement at this moment. The symbiotic relationship allowed them to sense the position of the Primarch and knew that it was Ren who had come out.


    They had already been ordered, and pretended not to hear anything.


    A few minutes later, Ren left the castle smoothly.


    The invisibility scroll of the four rings can last for an hour. Ren didn''t want to waste time, so he immediately ran on the street.


    Level 7 swiftness, even if you don''t turn on "sprint", the speed is amazingly fast.


    In the dark night, like an invisible gust of wind, Renn ran out of his territory in just a quarter of an hour, headed west, crossed the bridge over the Yero River, and entered the Earl of Atlanc.


    The territory of Pilino Eden is across the river from the Territory of Glamorgan. The area is slightly smaller. The most prosperous area is located in the southwest corner of Modu City, adjacent to the old city. It is densely populated and has developed many commercial streets and industries. Garden, named Huixu District.


    Wren ran down the street, avoiding several patrols.


    Not long after, a huge manor in a bustling neighborhood appeared in front of him.


    "arrive."


    Ren looked at the luxurious manor from a distance, which was the residence of Pilino Aiden.


    As a true earl, Pilino also has a castle, but it is located in the outskirts of Modu, far away, so Pilino prefers to live in a manor in the city.


    Under the night, there are still many lights in the manor.


    Ren turned on the voice of all things to the maximum, listening to the voices in the manor.


    A large number of noisy sound waves are transmitted to the ears, which is chaotic and complicated.


    After careful identification, he didn''t hear the voice of Perino Aiden, and he didn''t know if he had already fallen asleep, or covered it with magic, or was not inside.


    I hid in the dark and listened patiently for a while, but still found nothing.


    Ren ran around the manor, trying to find a place to sneak in, but found that the whole manor was shrouded in a huge security circle!


    This magic circle has no dead ends at all, and even the ground is not loose.


    "I go!"


    Ren is very helpless. This kind of warning circle is an excellent way to prevent the enemy from sneaking in. Generally, it will only be deployed in wizarding colleges, floating cities, or extremely important places.


    The daily consumption of maintaining the magic circle can only be supported by real nobles.


    He also thought about whether to set up a security circle for his castle, but after asking Oxilia, he immediately dismissed the idea.


    The area of ??Bishui Gaobao is too large, and opening the magic circle will cost thousands of gold shields a day, which is simply unaffordable.


    Moreover, there must be a wizard above the middle level to preside over the magic circle, 24 hours a day.


    This means that at least three wizards need to rotate.


    Pilino''s manor was much smaller than that of Clearwater High Castle, and the consumption of the security circle was reduced. However, Ren estimated that Pilino spent at least 100,000 gold shields on the security circle every year.


    "What a fucking luxury..."


    Ren scolded in his heart, this old guy who threw himself into the evil god of the abyss acted too cautiously.


    After observing outside the manor for a long time, no flaws were found.


    No matter where he sneaked in, the alarm of the magic circle would be triggered, and the guards in the manor would be alerted immediately.


    Ryan felt helpless.


    He was about to give up going back and find another way, when he glanced across the distance and saw a clock tower.


    The stone bell tower is seven stories high and is the tallest building in the vicinity. It is about 400 meters away from the manor. There are a large area of ??residential buildings under its feet, stretching for more than half a block.


    With such a long distance, there would be no threat to the manor. Even if someone climbed to the top of the bell tower, they would be spotted immediately during the day.


    If it was at night, most people would not be able to see clearly the situation in the manor from the bell tower.


    However, Ryan is not an ordinary person.


    He immediately ran to the bell tower, and from below he heard the guards on the top of the building snoring, sleeping soundly.


    "It''s just right, it saves me from knocking myself out."


    With a light leap, Ren jumped onto the window sill on the second floor of the clock tower and stuck it on the outer wall, like a gecko, climbing up silently.


    In less than half a minute, Ren climbed to the top floor and saw the guard sitting on the ground sleeping with a spear in his arms.


    He thought it wasn''t high enough, so he stretched out his hand to grab the eaves of the bell tower, and with a little force, he turned over in mid-air, jumped to the highest point, and gently landed on the spire.


    There are four protruding wooden eaves here, with a wide view, just enough for people to stand.


    Ren walked towards the end of the wooden eaves and was startled.


    "Fuck! Someone!"


    A faint figure appeared in front of his eyes. He was wearing a gray and white half robe, with a half short cloak on his back, his head was covered by a hood, and his whole body was translucent, as if blending into the shadow of the night. It was difficult for ordinary people to see. .


    At this moment, he squatted there, looking down at the direction of Pilino Manor.


    Ren was very surprised, he didn''t see this person at all just now!


    Is there a time when the will to truth cannot see through invisibility? Or, did this person just arrive, and appeared when he climbed the bell tower?


    What shocked Renn the most was that the eyes of the soul failed to see through the opponent''s soul, as if blocked by something.


    This is the first time he encountered the failure of the eye of the soul.


    Just as Ren noticed this person, the other party also noticed the abnormality and turned back immediately.


    Ren is in stealth.


    But the distance between the two was less than five steps, and the other party''s vision was extremely sharp, with a red light shining in the depths of his pupils, and he could see through Ren''s invisibility technique at a glance.


    Both parties were taken aback.


    It was like two blind men groping around and suddenly at the same time touched a stranger who was close at hand.


    The four eyes met, and they were stunned for a few seconds.


    The gray-white figure reacted first, leaped forward, and jumped directly from the top of the bell tower with open arms.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ren took two steps forward and was about to ask a question, but it was too late.


    The gray-white figure fell rapidly, and just a few meters down, his figure quickly faded and disappeared in mid-air.


    "Um?"


    Ren''s heart changed slightly, because this person really disappeared.


    The dual effects of the eye of the soul and the will of truth failed to find the trace of the other party, as if this person had never existed and entered another world.


    another world¡­¡­


    Ren''s thoughts changed sharply, and he immediately thought of a possibility.


    There are two branches for a shadow warrior to be promoted to a legend, one of which is called the Shadow Assassin, who must upgrade the "Shadow Escape" element training to level five, advance to "Shadow Shuttle" in Soul Transformation, or directly merge with the "Shadow Shuttle" "The demon soul of the element.


    The Shadow Assassin can enter the Shadow Plane at any time, and use the peculiarity of the Shadow Plane to appear in any position!


    This ability makes the shadow assassin''s sneak attack extremely difficult to guard against.


    "He is a Shadow Assassin!"


    Before Renn''s thoughts fell, he heard the sound behind him. Someone appeared behind him, and an extremely sharp blade broke through the air and struck instantly.


    "It really is a shadow assassin..."


    Ren didn''t turn around to look at the attacker, but rushed forward. With a speed of seven levels, even the Shadow Assassin couldn''t catch up immediately.


    Ren imitated the other party and jumped off the clock tower.


    In mid-air, he turned over and faced upwards. Seeing the pale white figure, he also jumped down and disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was already in sight.


    From the sleeves of the Shadow Assassin''s hands, two sword tips popped out. The narrow blade was pressed against the palm of his hand, and both hands pressed down to stab Ren.


    Ren''s arm became as hard as steel, and he raised his hand to block it.


    However, the Shadow Assassin''s movements are extremely flexible, and his experience in close combat is very high. With two hidden swords, one on the left and one on the right, his left hand pulled out Ren''s arm, and his right hand, like a poisonous snake, lightly passed through the gap between Ren''s arms. Through the gap, he drove straight in, piercing Ren''s chest.


    Clap!


    A few bolts of lightning burst out, and the Electric Thorn Armor counterattacked automatically.


    The Phantom Assassin''s whole body trembled slightly, holding the lightning, the Hidden Sword pierced through the Electric Thorn Armor, and finally pierced the skin.


    Ding sound.


    The Hidden Blade seemed to have stabbed the steel, a stream of sparks splashed out, and it could no longer penetrate even a tiny bit.


    Under the hood, only the lower half of the Shadow Assassin''s face is exposed. He has a short beard around his mouth, and there is a small scar on the right upper lip, which makes the short beard missing a small piece. It should have been left many years ago , is not eye-catching.


    At this moment, the corner of the Shadow Assassin''s mouth couldn''t stop twitching, apparently startled by Ren''s defense.


    Before he could withdraw the Hidden Blade, a big iron-like hand grabbed his wrist. As soon as he touched it, the big hand shrank inward, causing severe pain from his wrist, and it was almost crushed directly.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    The Shadow Assassin let out a muffled grunt, launched the Shadow Shuttle, and disappeared completely.


    Ren lost his hand and found that he was about to fall to the ground. He quickly took out the rune book from the ring, triggered the flash, and moved his body laterally for more than ten meters. He lost the force of the fall and landed lightly.


    He looked around vigilantly, but found no trace of the Shadow Assassin.

 Chapter 196

    After this short fight, Ren''s invisibility technique was disturbed and invalidated, revealing his figure.


    He pulled out the Song of the Blue Sky, slowly retreated to the bottom of the clock tower, leaned against the stone wall, and stood guard for a few minutes, but the Shadow Assassin still did not appear.


    But in the perception, the sense of crisis of being targeted by others lingers.


    "He hasn''t left yet."


    Ren clearly noticed it, but couldn''t find the existence of the Shadow Assassin. Obviously, the other party should be hiding in the corresponding shadow plane in the nearby area.


    There are many planes in the world of Arrenus.


    The continent of Yoreser where the Orienser Empire is located, the new continent opposite the endless sea, and other continents and oceans all belong to the main material world, with the largest space and the most biological races.


    The Material Plane is most closely associated with three planes, the Astral Plane, the Ethereal Plane, and the Shadow Plane.


    The Shadow Plane is the projection of the main material world. The two overlap and are parallel and related to each other. They are the result of different dimensions in the same space.


    Everything in the main material world has a corresponding existence on the shadow plane.


    This is a world with only black, white and gray, other colors are taken away, the projection of the main material world is distorted here, the sky is always dark, there is neither sun nor starlight, and outsiders who enter rashly can easily get lost in it until they die .


    Ordinary people cannot enter the Shadow Plane, but for Shadow Assassins, the Shadow Plane is their greatest reliance.


    If there is no way to break the boundary of the plane, then the assassin hiding in the shadow plane will never be attacked.


    Even Ren couldn''t see the Shadow Assassin.


    The will of truth can see through all stealthy disguises, but it cannot see through the barriers of the planes, and can only have a certain sense of danger.


    Ryan felt very tricky and a little passive.


    Shadow warriors below the Legendary level pose no threat to him at all, but after being promoted to the Legendary level, they become so difficult to deal with, almost invincible.


    Although the sword just now failed to cause any injuries, it pierced the skin and a trace of blood flowed out.


    This assassin didn''t seem to use all his strength, he didn''t launch "Tear" and "Blade Flurry" to expand the wound. Of course, even if these two elements were activated, with the defense power of the third-level steel body, the injury would not be serious, at most it would be a minor injury.


    After a stalemate for more than ten minutes, Ren still did not dare to relax his vigilance, knowing that the legendary assassin was still there.


    In silence.


    Ren remembered the scene when he saw the Shadow Assassin just now. The other party squatted on the top of the clock tower and observed Pilino''s manor.


    In the middle of the night, he ran here to investigate the manor, probably Pilino''s enemy, just like himself.


    An enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    Maybe this Shadow Assassin is the opportunity to uncover the conspiracy of the Mordu nobles by himself.


    Ren''s heart moved, and he lowered his voice and said: "I don''t know you, and I don''t intend to be your enemy. If you have an enemy with Pilino, maybe we can talk about it."


    Half a minute later, a faint human silhouette appeared on the balcony of a residential building on the left.


    "Report your name."


    The Shadow Assassin''s voice came from under the hood, it sounded bright and clean, with a bit of magnetism.


    It wasn''t until this time that Renn had the opportunity to see the whole picture of the opponent.


    The upper part of the body is a white robe assassin, connected to the hood, the dovetail-like hem hangs down to the knees, and a wide belt is tied around the waist. Inside the belt is a row of short blades, daggers and odds and ends. The left leg On the outside was a thin sword that was only two fingers wide. Underneath were black trousers and long leather boots. He walked steadily and deftly without making a single sound.


    The most conspicuous are his arms, with a pair of delicate armguards strapped to them, from which the concealed Hidden Blade can be ejected.


    The small cloak on his back was tied on his left shoulder, only half of it, the outside was white, but the inside was dark red.


    The overall dress is stylish and stylish. Such a white assassin suit should not be conducive to action at night, and it is very eye-catching. However, its stealth effect is extremely good. Even if it stands in front of it, it will subconsciously ignore it, like It is invisible.


    Ren immediately understood that this set of assassins should be high-quality enchanted equipment.


    And that little cloak must be extremely extraordinary, with high magic resistance, the cloak resisted the counter lightning of the Electric Thorn Armor just now.


    However, what really surprised Ren was that there was an extremely subtle fluctuation in the Shadow Assassin''s chest, as if something powerful had merged into his body, covering up the opponent''s soul.


    If there was no will to truth, Ren would not have discovered its existence.


    This item should have other functions!


    Assassin staff, small cloak, hidden sword, rapier, and unknown mysterious items, a complete set of luxurious equipment makes the already extremely powerful assassin even more powerful, and his strength is unfathomable.


    Because of the inability to observe the other party''s soul emotions, Renn''s confidence in the conversation is not so high, and he cannot make the most accurate judgment.


    Probably only 60 to 70% sure.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he decided to take a chance.


    "I''m Ren Augustus, you should have heard of my name." Ren said truthfully.


    "Lord of Glamorgan?"


    The Shadow Assassin''s voice fluctuated, apparently surprised by Ren''s identity.


    "It seems that you really know me, so you don''t need to introduce yourself anymore." Ren nodded lightly, quite pleased in his heart. Judging from the other party''s reaction, he was not hostile to him, so he said, "We can have a good talk. Have you talked?"


    The Shadow Assassin didn''t answer. His gaze under the hood looked up and down at Ren, as if to see something.


    "Now is not the time." He finally replied: "Tomorrow night, you come to Pink Horse to find me. My name is Yisu."


    After speaking, he escaped into the shadow plane and disappeared.


    "Ysu..."


    Ren pondered over the name, and he was sure that he had never heard of it, and it was probably just a code name.


    At the same time, the feeling of being spied on quickly receded, indicating that the Shadow Assassin was far away.


    He looked up at the clock tower and the manor in the distance.


    He re-blessed himself with an invisibility scroll, climbed to the top of the clock tower, squatted at the end of the wooden eaves, opened the eyes of the soul to the limit, the darkness in the field of vision faded, and the whole manor was in full view.


    However, after observing for almost half an hour, nothing was found.


    "Go back first."


    Ren climbed down the bell tower, ran all the way back to the castle, and quietly entered his bedroom, just as the invisibility effect ended.


    The two Ultramarines guarding the gate felt relieved when they noticed the Primarch''s return.


    After dawn, Ren meditated and exercised as usual, had breakfast, interviewed recruits, managed the territory, and conscientiously fulfilled the duties of a lord.


    As the evening approached, Ryan pushed back the others, leaving Fabian behind.


    "Do you know where the Pink Horse is?"


    The wind elf''s face suddenly became very strange, and he replied in a low voice: "My lord, Pink Horse is a brothel, and it is the top brothel in Modu."


    Ren suddenly realized, no wonder Fabian had such an expression.


    When he heard this name last night, he felt that it was not a serious place, and it made people think about it. As expected, a brothel... He has never been to a brothel...


    This seems like a good opportunity, hehe!


    "Hmm..." Ren coughed dryly, concealing his thoughts, and asked again: "I have business to go tonight, where is it?"


    Fabian showed an expression that any man could understand, "The Pink Horse is in your lord''s territory, located in the Liushenjiao business district."


    "I see." Ren glanced at Fabian who was full of expectations, shook his head and said, "I will take you there again when I have a chance, by the way, don''t tell anyone that I asked you about this, you must do it for me Confidential."


    "Okay, my lord, I wish you a good night." Fabian stood up and left a little disappointed.


    After dark, Ryan drove out of the castle by himself without any entourage.


    On the way, he made sure that no one was following him, so he drove into an uninhabited alley, changed into another set of license plates he had prepared, and changed his face with the shapeshifting technique before continuing on the road.


    Speeding all the way, the buildings on both sides are getting taller and the street lights are bright, like a city that never sleeps.


    This is the most prosperous commercial street in Glamorgan, called Six Deep Corners. Liushenjiao is a river beach formed by the alluvial water of the Yero River, surrounded by water on three sides, roughly shaped like a protruding bird''s beak, across the river is the old city of Modu.


    On this commercial street, the most eye-catching are the three towering buildings, like the towers of wizards, with their own unique shapes and designs, which have become the landmark buildings of Modu in recent decades.


    Ren was admiring the three tall buildings while driving.


    These high-rise buildings are the properties of the seven noble families in Modu, and half of them belong to themselves now. When enough people are recruited, they will be stationed in them and take over the management.


    According to the address given by Fabian, the car arrived at its destination.


    A building with only five floors and an extremely large area stands on the bank of the Hierro River. Rows of crystal lights are dotted outside the building, which can be seen from a long distance like daytime.


    There is a flashing sign on the top of the building, which says "Pink Horse", which is very eye-catching.


    Just parked downstairs.


    Ren heard a burst of warblers and swallows in the building, speaking in various accents, interspersed with incomprehensible calls, which made people blush and heartbeat.


    A handsome male elf waiter opened the door for Ren and welcomed him into the door.


    Walk into the resplendent hall.


    "Welcome to the Pink Horse, sir."


    Beauties with different styles stood in two rows, bowing to welcome them together, and when they bowed, they could see the unfathomable career line at a glance.


    Ren felt that the whole world was covered in white flowers, and his eyes were almost dazzled.


    These beauties come from different races, most of them are humans, followed by elves, there are foxmen with big furry tails, fit barbarians, petite and cute dwarfs, dark-skinned drows, and high elves with silver hair and shawls. , and even a female naga with a fishtail in the water.


    Fuck, this is too exciting!


    Who is the owner of this pink horse? It''s really supernatural to gather so many beauties of different races together.


    Judging from this posture, the consumption must not be low, and the financial resources are rolling in.


    No, you have to increase the tax!


    This kind of profiteering industry must be heavily taxed to indirectly save these beauties who have made mistakes!


    Ren was inexplicably excited. Fortunately, he didn''t forget the business. He asked a charming and scantily clad elf old man who came up, "I''m Yisu''s friend. Where is he?"


    "The old pervert''s friend?"


    The female elf shook the silk handkerchief, looked at the plain-looking Ren with shining eyes, and then said, "He''s upstairs, come with me."

 Chapter 197

    Walking on the steps covered with precious carpets, Ren looked at this slender female elf.


    It''s quite unusual for an elf to come to the human kingdom to engage in such an ancient profession.


    Perhaps it was Ren''s gaze that caught her attention, she chuckled a few times, her pointed ears trembling, she approached, deliberately rubbed Ren''s arm, and said teasingly: "Young man, although you don''t look good, but Good figure and strong. If you are willing to pay a high price, I can satisfy you."


    Ren was a little moved. Although this elf''s beauty was far inferior to Viola''s, she was still a rare beauty. After all, the house flower was not as fragrant as the wild flower, and she was rich in experience, so she must have unique skills.


    However, from the eyes of the soul, the elf''s soul state is not very good.


    There is nothing wrong with it, it is purely the traces that the years have left on the soul.


    This shows that her age should be over three hundred years old!


    If this elf has been engaged in this industry for the past two hundred years and contacts at least one customer every day, then the number of people she has experienced exceeds 70,000, and it may reach 100,000!


    Ren suddenly panicked.


    Forget it, I''m a decent person, clean myself!


    He shook his head and said, "I''m here for business, not for fun, sorry."


    "Prudish, boring." The female elf let go of him, losing interest in speaking.


    She took Ren to the fifth floor of the Pink Horse, knocked on the door and entered a luxurious suite. In the spacious room, two human maids were serving a man in the bathtub.


    The man was in his early thirties, with a short beard and a small scar on his right lip.


    Ren confirmed that he was the Shadow Assassin last night, calling himself Yisu.


    Yisu''s appearance is very handsome, with a well-proportioned figure and a tough temperament, full of the charm of a mature man. At this moment, he is enjoying the massage with his eyes closed, hugging left and right, and opening his mouth to catch fruits from time to time, looking very relaxed.


    "Old pervert, someone is looking for you." The female elf said aloud.


    Yisu opened his eyes and saw Ren standing in the room. A strange look flashed in his eyes, and he waved his hand, "Leave for a while and come back later."


    The female elf tactfully took the two beauties and left, closing the door behind her.


    "Your Excellency." Yisu didn''t intend to stand up to greet him, but sat in the bathtub and said, "Please forgive my rudeness."


    "It''s okay." Ren didn''t care.


    He glanced around the room, and took out a scroll of sound-proof force field from the ring, which was left by the former owner of the ring, Mytil.


    Tear open the scroll, and the force field enveloped the entire room.


    "Now we can talk." Ren sat down on the sofa, picked up the fruit on the coffee table, threw it into his mouth, and said while eating: "Do you have a grudge against Pilino?"


    Yisu opened his arms, leaned against the edge of the bathtub, nodded, and replied: "Yes."


    "What hatred?" Ren asked.


    "He killed my whole family." Yisu said lightly, "Including my parents, two older brothers and younger sister."


    Ren was stunned for a moment, this was a mortal enmity, but Yisu''s expression was very calm.


    He could imagine that under this calm surface, there was an unforgettable hatred and a anger that could never be appeased!


    If the eyes of the soul can see Yisu''s emotions, it must be in the midst of violent ups and downs.


    "Sorry, sorry." That''s all Ren could say.


    "It''s nothing, it was already more than ten years ago."


    Yisu let out a soft sigh, as if recalling the once happy family, and said proactively: "Your Excellency, the Earl, has just arrived in Modu not long ago, so he must have never heard of my father."


    "He used to be a well-known banker in Morocco. He served Pilino for many years. The two families got very close, but I don''t know why he suddenly offended Pilino and framed my father for embezzling his property. Killed the killer, ransacked the family and wiped out the family, only I escaped."


    Ren''s heart moved slightly. Judging from the situation, it should be that Yisu''s father accidentally discovered the secret of Pilino''s refuge with the evil god of the abyss.


    Of course, it is also possible that Pilino coveted the wealth of the Ys family.


    Yisu continued: "I have been hiding my name for so many years, and I have been accumulating strength in the New World. I just returned to Modu a few months ago. The only purpose is to avenge my family."


    It turned out to be from the New World.


    Ren nodded slightly. Just looking at the many scars on Ysu''s body, he could imagine that he must have gone through a lot of things before he advanced to Legend and became a Shadow Assassin.


    However, Ysu has been back in Modu for a few months, why hasn''t he succeeded in revenge?


    He asked strangely: "With your strength, the shadow assassin can easily enter the manor by traveling through the shadow plane. Why don''t you do it?"


    "I did it, but it didn''t work."


    "What''s going on?" Ren vaguely guessed the reason.


    Yisu glanced at Ren, and said: "Pirino''s own strength is not strong, he is a ninth-level wizard and has little combat experience, but there are legendary wizards lurking beside him, and there was a legendary witcher before him, I heard that he was beheaded by His Excellency the Earl."


    "After the failed assassination last time, Pilino wore a few more pieces of protective equipment, making it even harder to be killed."


    "That legendary wizard is very powerful and alert."


    Yisu''s eyes were full of fear, "I suspect that is a legendary mid-level wizard who has been waiting for me to appear. If he seizes the opportunity, I might not be able to escape."


    "Legendary mid-level wizard!" Ren was also a little surprised.


    For a superhero above legend, his strength will increase several times or even ten times every time he rises to a higher level.


    There is a world of difference between elementary and intermediate levels!


    The legends that Ryan often comes into contact with are almost all beginner-level legends, with levels between ten and twelve. For example, Roger is a level 12 witcher, Oxilia is a level 12 mage, and Emily is a level 12 wizard. An eleventh-level dragonborn apostle, Astan is a tenth-level swordsman.


    Yisu in front of him, although his soul eyes couldn''t see his soul, he could guess that he must also be a legendary low-level Shadow Assassin.


    Many legendary transcendents have been stuck at the twelfth level for hundreds of years, unable to break through in their entire lives.


    Legendary superhumans at the beginning level may be able to be recruited with money, but it is difficult to recruit those above the middle level of the legendary level.


    Not to mention a wizard with a transcendent status.


    With Pirino Aiden''s status and wealth, it might be difficult for a legendary mid-level wizard to serve him. There should be reasons unknown to outsiders.


    Ren felt that it might have something to do with Pilino''s degeneration of faith.


    If this is the case, then there is a big problem.


    Is that legendary mid-level wizard from Wezelan Floating Void City, or an outsider? If it is the former, it means that there are also wizards in the floating city, who have taken refuge in the Lord of the Dead.


    If it is an outsider, will it threaten the floating city?


    This is where that prophecy came from?


    Before Ren could sort out his thoughts, Yisu said, "Your Excellency, I heard that you signed an agreement with the nobles of Modu. They recognized you as the lord of Glamorgan, and gave away half of the property shares and one million gold shields. Sincerely."


    "You''re well-informed." Ryan laughed.


    "Such a big event has been spread all over Modu. Even in this pink horse, the topics they talked about in the past two days are related to you."


    Yisu shrugged and asked: "Your Excellency accepted the agreement, why did you go to investigate Pilino''s manor?"


    "I must have my own reasons." Ren did not immediately explain, and said seriously: "Before you agree, you just need to know that I and Pilino are absolutely irreconcilable, and you can rest assured to cooperate with me."


    If you disagree, there is no need to say more.


    "Cooperation?" Yisu couldn''t help being surprised, "You want to join forces with me to assassinate Pilino?"


    "of course not."


    Ren shook his head. What''s the use of killing Pilino? We must find out the forces behind him and find out all the details of the Modu nobles.


    Besides, legendary mid-level wizards are by no means easy to deal with.


    He pondered for a while and said, "Ysu, I will give you a chance for revenge. Not only can you kill Pilino, but you can also destroy the entire Aiden family. Are you interested?"


    "What chance?" Yisu finally couldn''t bear it and stood up from the bathtub.


    Fortunately, he was still wearing a pair of shorts, so that Ren would not see things he shouldn''t see, so that his eyes would be hot.


    Ren said slowly: "Pirino and the nobles of Modu have been involved in a conspiracy related to the survival of Wezeland Floating Void City. I have been entrusted to find out who is behind them."


    Hearing this, Yisu trembled all over, realizing that he had learned a big secret.


    He raised his head subconsciously. He couldn''t see the Floating Void City here, but he already guessed who the big guy Ren was talking about was.


    No wonder the nobles of Modu were fighting Rennes to the death the day before, but they were in a hurry to negotiate peace the next day and agreed to so many harsh conditions.


    When many people talked in private, they couldn''t understand that the nobles of Modu had obviously surrendered before exerting their full strength.


    All this has an explanation.


    Yisu suddenly realized that even though he was a legend and could freely come and go in the shadow plane, he still felt a little scared.


    After all, this is something that involves the Holy Soul Sorcerer.


    However, thinking of the family members who died tragically more than ten years ago seemed to be vivid in his memory, which made Yisu grit his teeth.


    In these years, there was not a day when he did not think about avenging his family. Not only did he want to kill Pilino Aiden himself, but also the entire Aiden family had to be uprooted in order to alleviate the hatred in his heart.


    Without hesitation, he nodded immediately and said, "What should I do?"


    "It''s very simple." Ren has already thought about it, "Take advantage of your shadow assassin, sneak into the Jungong Port Wharf in the territory of the Marquis of Jiliu, check their ships, especially the ships of the Pumore family, and find something suspicious , just set sail with the ship, find their destination, and come back and tell me.¡±


    "Okay, wait for my news." Yisu agreed without any reason.


    Ren made an agreement with him on how to contact him, and he didn''t dare to stay in Pink Horse for a long time, so he left quickly.


    He was afraid that if he stayed here for a long time, he would lose control and shoot off.


    Driving back to the castle and taking off the disguise, Ren saw two pairs of eyes falling on him as soon as he entered the study. He quickly squeezed out a smile and greeted:


    "Silia, Ms. Emily, why are you all here?"

 Chapter 198

    "Lord, where have you been?" Emily stood up and asked.


    She was smiling and looked the same as usual, but Ren always felt a little guilty, as if there was something in her words.


    Oxilia''s eyes were also burning. She didn''t speak, but gave people even more pressure.


    "I have a private matter, so I went out for a walk."


    Ren pretended to be nonchalant and sat behind the desk. Emily was skeptical, and the corner of Oxilia''s mouth moved invisibly.


    I''ll go, they won''t know, right?


    Ren couldn''t help being a little skeptical, but he was thinking in his heart, how did they know that he had repeatedly confirmed that no one was following him?


    Unless Fabian leaked the news.


    This wind elf is not strict with his mouth!


    Although I went to Pink Horse for business, but a man who ran to such a place mysteriously and did nothing when he came back, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    Didn''t do anything, seems more shameful...


    "Cough!" Ren laughed dryly, looked back and forth between the two ladies, and suddenly remembered, how could they appear at the same time?


    Inside the castle, only Sicarius and Pansil had seen Oxilia.


    Emily may know of Oxilia''s existence, but she has never appeared in front of her.


    "You know each other?" Ren changed the subject.


    "Yeah." Emilys nodded, and replied: "Sister Xi Liya came to look for you just now, but you were nowhere to be seen, so you came to ask me."


    Sister Xi Liya...you are so intimate, how long have you two known each other?


    Ren glanced at Oxilia. This giant dragon disguised as a human has a good impression of Emily, the dragon-born apostle. The two are considered to be half of the same race, and they should show up to make friends intentionally.


    Emily is not as pure as she looks on the outside, the city is very deep, and it can be said that she is full of scheming.


    Obviously, she already knew Oxilia''s identity, and Master Anxi''s student would definitely want to get into this relationship. With her ingenuity, she could easily win Oxilia''s favor.


    These two women were one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer. The bastard met Mung Dou and fell in love with each other.


    Oxilia turned her attention back to Ren, and asked, "Ren, you went out to do business. Is it related to the nobles of Modu? What happened?"


    "I''m not sure either, I have to wait for the news."


    Because Emily was present, this matter had nothing to do with her, and he didn''t want to involve her, so Ren didn''t disclose the specific content, and could only answer vaguely.


    Oxilia can understand, but Emily is even more suspicious.


    Seeing the color change of her soul, Ren felt helpless, and even jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it off.


    The next few days were spent in peace.


    Ren was busy from morning to night every day. Apart from exercising and meditating, he worked all day long to manage the territory.


    Every official who enters the castle, regardless of his rank or position, will be personally interviewed by him to ensure that no one with ulterior motives is mixed in, and he must be loyal to himself.


    After recruiting sufficient manpower, Ren immediately took over the half of the property rights, counted the assets, and the order of the territory gradually got on the right track and returned to normal.


    The mercenaries and centaurs of the Dragonstone Mercenary Group, Rennes divided them into multiple teams, stationed at multiple important locations in the territory, guarded the ports and road checkpoints, took charge of the law and order in the territory, patrolled regularly, and the entire Glamorgan Territory Smoothly completed handover.


    It took less than a month for Rennes to arrive in Modu to secure the position of Earl of Glamorgan and become a veritable lord.


    Moreover, it has been publicly recognized by the nobles of Modu.


    This surprised countless people. A young man who just turned 20 years old actually did something that the past seven Earls of Glamorgan failed to do.


    From the mouths of the nobles of Modu, they spat out the benefits they had swallowed.


    This is definitely a miracle!


    Although Ren rejected everyone''s invitations and has not yet appeared on formal occasions from all walks of life in Modu, he is now the most popular figure in Modu and has become a topic of conversation after dinner.


    After ten days of continuous high-intensity work, Rennes was finally able to relax a bit.


    In his previous life, he was just an ordinary librarian, and he had never even been a small leader. In this life, he became a lord and finally realized that it is not easy to be a superior.


    So many people are counting on you to make a decision, and if you say a word, it is possible to change the lives of tens of thousands of people, and even take some lives away.


    This kind of pressure is not something ordinary people can bear.


    Fortunately, with the eyes of the soul, you can easily distinguish the true emotions and attitudes of others, and grasp the changes in their minds. This saves Ren a lot of energy in personnel management and makes work easier.


    In fact, he had little interest in managing the territory.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Glamorgan Territory was too important and extremely valuable, and he could earn hundreds of thousands or even millions of gold shields a year from it, he would have given up on it long ago.


    The easiest way is to let the Duke of Silver Star send someone over to take over the management of the territory, and then act as a hands-off shopkeeper himself.


    In this case, the bulk of Glamorgan''s tax revenue will definitely fall into the pocket of the Duke of Silver Star.


    He asked himself that he hadn''t reached the point of treating the golden shield like dung, so he had to work harder.


    "Huh, the weather is so nice!"


    Ren was half lying on the balcony of the study room, wearing loose clothes. On the small table next to him, there were freshly squeezed juices and exquisite pastries, and the breeze of early spring was blowing, making him feel very comfortable.


    From the balcony, he could see a small half of the territory with his eyesight.


    Thousands of farmers are plowing and sowing the seeds of spring in the vast and endless farmland.


    At the end of the field of vision is the high-rise skyline of the Liushenjiao business district. Looking up, the Wezeland Floating City hangs high in the sky, which is magnificent.


    After taking a sip of the juice, Ren put his hands behind his head, very relaxed.


    If there is no such prophecy, you don''t have to investigate missions for Master Anxi, and you don''t have to work hard with others, just go on like this, and be a noble moth who oppresses the common people, the life of the lord is still very good.


    Moreover, this will not delay the pursuit of extraordinary power.


    Spend a little time on managing the territory, copy some things from the earth, and make a few "inventions", and within a few years, you can also acquire the "money ability".


    Usually meditating and exercising, taking magical medicine every day, the growth of soul power is not slow.


    You can buy any demon soul you want, and if you can''t buy it temporarily, you can also spend money to hire someone to hunt it down; magic equipment is not a problem, as long as you have enough money, you can even buy epic equipment.


    Turning the golden shield into power is easy and secure.


    "such a pity¡­¡­"


    "Such a beautiful floating city, wouldn''t it be good to let it run properly? Why would anyone have an idea for it?"


    Ren looked at the floating city, shook his head and sighed.


    Oxilia, who was sitting on another recliner next to her and reading a book quietly, couldn''t help turning her head when she heard what he said. Just about to speak, she suddenly looked at a corner of the balcony with a wary look.


    Ren also sensed the change, and turned his head to see a translucent human silhouette appearing quickly.


    It''s Ys.


    He hurriedly stopped the rainbow dragon that was casting a spell: "Xilia, he is one of his own."

 Chapter 199

    Oxilia stopped casting spells.


    Yisu broke away from the shadow plane, and his eyes lit up when he saw her.


    Because the Transfiguration ring was lent to Ren, today Ausilia showed no disguise on her face, showing an astonishing beauty, with a bit of glamor in her mysterious aura, enough to attract the attention of all men in the world.


    Yisu didn''t wait for Ren''s introduction, and took the initiative to lift the hood, showing a handsome face, touching his chest with his left hand in a gentleman''s salute, and said politely: "Beautiful lady, I''m Yisu Assassin, I don''t know if I have the honor to ask the lady''s name?"


    Oxilia snorted lightly, but did not respond.


    Ren glared at Ysu with some dissatisfaction. This was digging his own wall face to face. Although Oxilia and himself were just ordinary friends, it was too unkind to do so.


    This guy, no wonder Pink Horse''s elf bustard called him a pervert!


    "Ysu." Ren got up and called the Shadow Assassin, without any intention of introducing him, he asked directly, "Did you come to see me for news?"


    "Yes, hehe!" Yisu heard Ren''s dissatisfaction and laughed.


    He sensed a dangerous aura from this stunning beauty, and he was cold and arrogant, and he didn''t want to talk to him, so he wisely stayed away from her, and replied: "Your Excellency, I found a place, you should be interested .¡±


    "Where is it?" Ren cheered up. He didn''t expect Yisu to be so efficient.


    I thought it would take at least a month or two to get news, but it only took ten days.


    Yisu glanced at Oxilia hesitantly, and found that Ren had no intention of avoiding her, and continued: "At sea."


    "In the past few days, I have been squatting at Jungong Port to investigate, eavesdropping secretly, and followed three ships out to sea. I made sure they got off the ship and returned without any problems."


    "Until the day before yesterday, a cargo ship belonging to the Pumore family was finally locked. After they left the port, they drove for a long time and suddenly deviated from the course and went to a remote deserted island. Departed and returned to normal route."


    Hearing this, Ren can basically be sure that Yisu did not find the wrong place.


    "Have you checked on the island?"


    "There is a legendary wizard sitting on that island, and they have set up multiple rune circles. I was afraid of traps, so I didn''t go to the island, so I just came back." Yisu replied calmly.


    Ren nodded, and could understand Yisu''s caution.


    He and Oxilia looked at each other, and immediately understood her thoughts, and turned around and said, "How did you get back and forth at sea, can you take us to that island?"


    "It''s fine if you only take the two of you." Yisu sucked his lips and whistled.


    A black shadow emerged in front of him, it was a handsome falcon, it seemed to come out of the shadow plane, landed on Yisu''s shoulder, and stood firm with its claws.


    The black eagle is not big, less than half a meter tall, its wings are as black as ink, its beak and claws are off-white, and there is no third color, even under the noon sun, it is still invisible True, always shrouded in a faint shadow.


    "It''s called Senu, and it''s my closest partner. It will take us out to sea." Yisu stroked the black eagle''s feathers affectionately.


    Ren''s soul eyes saw the origin of the black eagle.


    This is a Xiaduo black eagle, a kind of bird born in the shadow plane. It has many shadow-related abilities. Their real body size is actually very large, but they usually like to shrink, and they look similar to ordinary eagles.


    This is the case in front of him, it has the strength of a high-level demon soul.


    Moreover, Ren saw a faint dotted line connecting Yisu in its soul. This shows that it signed a soul contract with Yisu.


    Soul contracts are most commonly found in The Revenant.


    This kind of contract can allow both parties to communicate with each other and get some elements of the other party, which is of great benefit to both parties. Once the contract is concluded, it is difficult to cancel, and sometimes it is even more intimate than the relationship between husband and wife.


    The prestigious dragon knight is actually an extraordinary person who has signed a soul contract with the dragon.


    "I''m ready to go right away."


    Ren found Sicarius and Emily in the castle, and told them to guard the castle.


    Emily realized what Ren was going to do, and offered to follow her, but was rejected by Ren.


    This matter has nothing to do with her, nor is it within the scope of the employment contract, so there is no need to involve her. And he left by himself, there needs to be someone who can calm down everyone in the territory, including the Dragonstone Mercenary Group, Emilys is the best candidate.


    Back in the study, Ren saw Ysu teasing the black eagle of Xiaduo while trying to talk to Oxilia.


    For some unknown reason, Oxilia had a lot of opinions on Yisu. No matter what he said, she never responded.


    Ren secretly laughed, entered the door and said, "Let''s go, we can set off."


    Oxilia immediately cast a spell, opened a portal, and walked in first, as if she didn''t want to stay with Isudo for a second.


    Yisu muttered a few times depressedly, and followed into the door.


    On the opposite side of the portal was a deserted beach. Yisu raised his hand and threw it up. The Xiaduo black eagle took off, and the shadow swelled. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge monster with a wingspan of more than twelve meters.


    The huge wings vibrated, sand and rocks flew by the sea, covering the sky and the sun.


    Yisu''s figure flashed and sat on the back of the giant eagle, and Ren jumped on it. Oxilia sat on the other side of him, intentionally letting Ren stand between her and Yisu.


    "Senu, fly!"


    Yisu yelled softly, and the giant eagle vibrated its wings fiercely, soaring into the sky.


    The speed of the Xiaduo Black Hawk is very fast, and it climbs rapidly upwards, like a fighter jet rushing into the clouds, and then maintains a stable flight.


    Ren is no stranger to flying mounts. He has learned how to ride a griffin, but the feeling of riding a giant eagle is completely different from that of a griffin.


    The speed difference between the two is more than double.


    There is no point of strength on Xia Duo Black Hawk''s back, and it will slip down if you don''t pay attention.


    If it wasn''t for an invisible shadow force that blocked the airflow in the sky, few people would be able to sit still, and a gust of wind would blow away all the people on its back.


    "This Xiaduo black eagle is really good. It can be zoomed in and out. It can be carried with you at any time. It flies steadily and fast. With a panoramic sunroof, the flying experience is so much better than flying by plane!"


    Ren admired in his heart, and had the opportunity to get a flying mount himself.


    He looked down, and after a while, only the boundless sea was left in his field of vision. Occasionally, he encountered one or two ships sailing on the sea, which were only the size of a palm in his eyes.


    Looking ahead, the sea level is slightly curved.


    It bulges in the middle and sinks on both sides.


    This phenomenon made Ren realize clearly that the main material world he was in was probably in the form of a planet as a whole.


    Flying all the way, the sun is gradually westward.


    Ren roughly guessed the azimuth and speed. After half a day of flying, he is now almost 500 kilometers away from the coastline.


    If you fly forward in this direction, you should enter the central sea area of ??the endless sea.


    You can reach the New World by crossing the endless sea, but this is not what the Xiaduo Black Hawk can do. Not to mention a high-level bird, even a giant dragon would find it difficult to cross the dangerous and vast endless sea.


    Soon after, it was completely dark.


    "Coming."


    Yisu said, and asked the Xiaduo Black Hawk to lower its flight altitude, and began to search the sea. However, after searching for more than half an hour, he did not see the deserted island he mentioned.


    "It should be around here. I have calculated the direction and distance."


    Yisu explained, raised his head to compare the position of the starry sky, and scratched the short beard on his chin in embarrassment.


    Ren was not in a hurry, and comforted: "There is no reference at sea, unless it is an experienced crew, it is normal to get lost."


    He opened the eyes of the soul to help find it.


    Every time he upgrades or the soul transformation ceremony, the visual distance of the eye of the soul will increase. Now it is at sea again, and there is nothing to block it. Ren can see things up to 30 kilometers away.


    After a while, a black dot appeared in the field of vision.


    Ren locked and zoomed in, this is a cargo ship, sailing in the direction of the endless sea.


    "There''s a boat over there, go and have a look." He pointed in the direction, and Yisu and Oxilia followed, but they didn''t see anything.


    The Xiaduo black hawk turned and flew away, and after a few minutes, the two finally saw the ship.


    "You can see it from so far away!"


    Yisu found it incredible. He established a soul contract with Xiaduo Black Hawk, obtained the element of "Eagle Eye", and after years of training, he reached level five. He thought that few people could compare with him in terms of eyesight, even in the legendary She is also the top among extraordinary people, and she has always been extremely proud.


    As a result, I encountered such a pervert.


    Calculating from this flight distance, Rennes'' upper limit of vision is at least twice that of his own, and it''s still at night!


    "How many levels does his eagle eye have?" Yisu guessed in his heart.


    Oxilia has not spoken, but kept looking at Ren, surprised by his super vision.


    Ren smiled and did not respond. At such a close distance, he could already see the appearance of the ship in front of him clearly. This is a cargo ship without a flag, and the name on the outside of the ship''s side is also deliberately covered with canvas.


    The cargo ship had a deep draft and was clearly loaded with cargo.


    "It should be the cargo ship of the Pumol family," Ren made a judgment and said, "It also went to that deserted island."


    Yisu nodded, "That''s right, it looks similar to the boat from the day before yesterday."


    "You don''t need to follow the boat, let''s go to the island to observe first," Ren said.


    "good."


    Yisu immediately asked the giant eagle to adjust its flight direction, hide in the dark night, and fly towards the front of the cargo ship.


    Soon, a small island appeared on the sea.


    Its area is only two to three square kilometers. The island is high on one side and low on the other. It is shaped like an irregular crescent moon. There is very little vegetation. Only a few weeds cover the gravel. The whole picture can be seen clearly from the sky. It is very desolate. .


    Yisu pointed to the higher end of the deserted island, "There is a rune magic circle under there, covering the pier."


    "I saw."


    Ren looked intently, the rune circle didn''t work in his eyes, and a simple pier was exposed.


    The pier is made of logs and can only accommodate one boat. Behind the pier is a steep rock wall, and a tall hole has been dug out of it.


    On the high place of the cliff, there are several secret sentries hidden.


    The dark sentry is camouflaged with rocks and weeds, and there are guards hidden inside. From time to time, they use binoculars to look at the sea, maintaining a high level of vigilance.


    "Fortunately, we came here at night. The Xiaduo black eagle is a shadow creature, and it is difficult to be found in the dark. Otherwise, we would have been exposed."


    After thinking about it, Ren said, "Let''s go down and get closer to see if there is a chance to go in."


    The three discussed for a while, and Oxilia began to cast spells.


    She blessed everyone with flying skills, and released invisibility skills for herself and Ren. Yisu patted the Black Eagle on the back of Xiaduo, and it immediately shrank its body and entered the shadow plane with Yisu.


    Ren and Oxilia flew slowly towards the deserted island.


    Yisu followed on the shadow plane.


    A few minutes later, the three of them had reached the sea outside the pier, and they would enter the range of the rune circle a dozen meters further.


    Ren inspected it a few times and shook his head inwardly.


    The layout of this rune circle is very ingenious. It not only has the effect of blocking the field of vision, but also combines the warning technique to prevent people from sneaking in.


    Yisu can enter through the shadow plane, but once he shows up, he will trigger the magic circle.


    Ren didn''t study the rune circle, so he cast a look at Oxilia beside him, asking if she had a way to crack it.


    As a result, Oxilia showed a very surprised expression on her face, as if she had discovered something extraordinary.


    Ren was a little puzzled.


    It took him a few seconds to realize that Oxilia was invisible at the moment, so he should not be able to see her.


    "I rub it, it''s exposed!"


    Ren felt helpless, he was too focused on exploring the pier, but ignored this matter.


    But now is not the time to care about it, and there is no point in pretending not to see Oxilia. Ren just looked at her generously and cast another questioning look.


    Oxilia''s chest was heaving and unsteady, and there was a bit of embarrassment in her eyes.


    It wasn''t until a few minutes later that she regained her composure and shook her head to express that there was no other way.


    Ren didn''t know if she really had no choice, or if she was angry with herself, so she could only back away a little, and carefully observed the pier, trying to find some flaws.


    On the sea, the cargo ship was heading towards the deserted island, slowly slowing down to berth.


    A group of numb-looking workers ran out of the hole in the cliff. Driven by several transcendental beings, they went to the pier to unload.


    The strength of these extraordinary people is quite good, one high-level wizard, two mid-level iron guards, and the remaining three are mid-level gunners.


    With their strength, they easily suppressed workers who were just ordinary people.


    Ren glanced back and forth between the cargo ship and the pier, his eyes lit up, and he thought of a way.


    He opened his mouth to speak to Oxilia, but without making a sound, he gestured with his mouth: "Follow the cargo ship to the island."


    Aushilia nodded in understanding.


    The two flew towards the cargo ship, clinging to the outside of the ship''s side without making a sound.


    The cargo ship quickly entered the range of the rune circle and successfully berthed into the pier. The two of them did not trigger the alarm of the circle.


    "It worked."


    Ren was overjoyed, but this was only the first step.


    A figure who looked like a captain jumped off the cargo ship and briefly exchanged a few words with the high-ranking wizard on the pier. The two were obviously not familiar with each other. One was only responsible for delivering the goods and the other was responsible for receiving them.


    The sailors began to unload the cargo. They unloaded the large boxes one by one, put them on the pier, and the workers carried them into the cave.


    Ren and Oxilia mixed into the team of workers, followed behind the two workers invisibly, and entered the cave.


    Passing through the wide and long passage, all the way down, the eyes suddenly opened up.


    This is a huge underground space.


    The entire cave was excavated by hand, with a height of more than 30 meters and a width of more than 100 meters. It is generally an irregular column shape. It comes out from the passage, along a spiral step, leading to the bottom of the cave. .


    On the surrounding walls, caves for residences and storage warehouses were dug.


    Judging from the excavation traces, this place should have existed for many years.


    However, what shocked Renn the most was that there was a huge and complex rune circle carved on the ground under the cave.


    At this moment, there is a legendary wizard standing in the middle of the runes, injecting soul power to activate the magic circle.


    Mysterious energy flows through the entire magic circle, and thousands of runes are activated, lit up, and finally poured into a crystal pillar gem floating in the middle of the magic circle.


    The gorgeous gems can''t tell what color they are, as if they contain infinite starlight, making it impossible to look directly at them.


    Ren recognized it immediately, it was an astral crystal pillar!


    This rare gemstone from the astral world can be used to build an ultra-long-distance teleportation circle, and even open the door to other worlds.


    While secretly observing the rune circle, Ren followed the workers down.


    As the magic circle continued to inject soul power and energy gathered, the astral crystal pillar became brighter and brighter. The entire cave shook slightly, and the space in the middle of the magic circle was opened, and a shining tall portal appeared!


    Behind the portal, a closed space can be vaguely seen.


    Ren''s eyes widened, trying to see the scene on the other side of the portal, followed the workers carrying the wooden box, stepped onto the rune circle, and got closer and closer to the legendary wizard.


    After the legendary wizard opened the portal, he didn''t need to maintain it anymore, and his face relaxed.


    He glanced at the workers who were struggling to carry them, and shouted loudly: "Move quickly, move everything in, if you are slow and delay things, be careful, I will peel your skin!"

 Chapter 200

    The voice of the legendary wizard resounded throughout the crypt.


    The workers who moved the wooden boxes had fear on their faces. They didn''t dare to be lazy anymore, they used all their strength, moved quickly, and moved boxes of things into the rune circle, passed through the tall portal, and disappeared.


    Their figures reappeared more than ten seconds later, but the boxes they were carrying were gone.


    On the other side of the portal, shadowy, there are also porters busy.


    Ren''s feet stopped on the edge of the circle, not daring to go any further.


    At such a short distance, if you step into the magic circle and disturb the energy, it is almost impossible to escape the legendary wizard''s induction, but you can''t stand still, because the entire crypt is within the range of the warning spell.


    If you don''t move, the legendary wizard will immediately notice that something is wrong.


    From the eyes of the soul, this legendary wizard is a twelfth-level elementalist, specializing in earth magic, wearing a hazel robe, middle-aged, very strange.


    Ren can''t match his image with any legendary wizard in Wezelan Floating Void City.


    He turned his head, made a mouth shape towards Oxilia and asked, "Do you know him?"


    Oxilia shook her head invisibly.


    Since she didn''t know her, she shouldn''t be from Wezelan Floating Void City. Ren thought about it and immediately decided: "Go back and leave first."


    Anyway, the location of this deserted island has been determined, so as long as they don''t alarm them, none of them can escape.


    Oxilia nodded slightly.


    The flying skills of the two were still there, with their feet hanging a foot above the ground, and they turned around slowly with a tacit understanding, just following a few workers who came out of the portal empty-handed, and returned the same way without making the slightest sound.


    The legendary wizard''s attention was all on the teleportation array, and he didn''t notice it.


    Go up the spiral steps and everything is fine.


    Seeing that the exit passage was getting closer and closer, and he could leave in half a minute at most, just when Ren thought it was safe enough, an accident happened.


    Among the workers walking in front, there was a guy who suddenly stumbled and stumbled.


    A worker who was carrying a box in front of him was caught off guard and fell forward immediately, his hands loosened involuntarily.


    boom!


    The heavy wooden box fell to the ground and fell apart.


    Pieces of silver-black metal fell out, and they were smelted to the size of half a brick. Each piece was engraved with runes, emitting a shimmer of energy.


    "Mithril Alloy!"


    Ren''s pupils shrank in invisibility.


    It turns out that these boxes are filled with Mithril alloy. Although I don¡¯t know what kind of magic alloy it is, the content of Mithril should not be high, but each box can hold at least a hundred pieces of alloy. So many boxes The total number of them is worth at least hundreds of thousands of gold shields!


    The sound of the wooden box breaking was extremely ear-piercing in the crypt, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "My lord, I didn''t do it on purpose, someone framed me!"


    The worker who fell couldn''t care about the pain, his eyes were full of fear, and he explained to the legendary wizard.


    "waste!"


    The legendary wizard cursed loudly, stood at the bottom of the crypt, raised his hand and threw a gray light.


    The frightened worker got up and fled. The gray light fell on him, and his footsteps immediately slowed down. In just two or three seconds, the gray-white spread to the skin of the whole body, and the expression of despair froze on his face, turning into a lifelike stone sculpture.


    Petrification is fatal to ordinary people with low resistance.


    A rock spear followed, blasting the stone sculpture.


    With a bang, the worker''s body exploded and turned into rubble, scattered on the steps, and the workers in the entire cave were silent.


    "Give me all of them..."


    The legendary wizard continued to reprimand, but suddenly there was a pause, "Huh?"


    There was some doubt on his face, and he looked around the pile of rubble, and his expression changed wildly, and he shouted, "Who''s there? Get out!"


    At the same time, Sanhuan''s stone blast technique took shape in his hand, and he was about to throw it out.


    The earth element condensed into a rock, and the casting was about to be completed, a white figure appeared behind the legendary wizard, his face was covered under the hood, close at hand, and the tip of the sword popped out from the cuff.


    Hiss!


    Yisu stuck close to the legendary wizard, stabbing rapidly with both Hidden Blades, a layer of khaki shield was automatically stretched, and the Hidden Blades continuously attacked the same point, making a clanging sound.


    The earth shield is rapidly thinning, and it will be broken in a blink of an eye.


    The legendary wizard was terrified, he didn''t care to lock and aim at the enemy, he threw out the stone blast technique in his hand, and then stomped his feet hard, bursting out a circle of brown light.


    Ground-sinking halo!


    This is the preferred spell of the earth elementalist to deal with close enemies. It can trap the enemy in place and has the effect of petrification.


    However, Yisu turned a blind eye to the spell, and the small cloak on his body formed a layer of protection, offsetting the aperture.


    The Hidden Blade has stabbed seven times in a row.


    Snapped!


    The shield was punctured like a bubble, and the legendary wizard flashed out at the very moment, with a stream of blood on the Hidden Blade.


    Yisu didn''t pursue immediately, but dodged into the shadow plane.


    The legendary wizard appeared at the edge of the burrow, leaning against the rock wall, and immediately supported the earth shield again, only then did he feel the sharp pain in his back.


    A horrific wound was torn from the shoulder to the waist, the bone was visible deep, and the whole back was bloody and bloody, as if it had been cut into pieces by a thousand knives, and blood spurted out.


    He took a deep breath, calm in the face of danger, activated the intermediate healing technique attached to the ring in his hand, and temporarily stopped the injury.


    At the same time, it has not been forgotten that besides the assassin, there are also two invisible enemies.


    At this time, the workers in the burrow were all frightened by the shock before them.


    The stone blast exploded on the steps, killing several workers, and the rest of them threw away the wooden boxes and scattered with a bang, fleeing for their lives like headless chickens.


    The consciousness of the legendary wizard has always been connected with the rune circle, and can sense the movement of everyone within the range, including the entire crypt and the dock outside, but so many workers are fleeing, the scene is chaotic, and it is impossible to find out for a while. enemy.


    He immediately blessed himself with an insight technique, and his eyes quickly scanned the front, but he still didn''t see the enemy.


    "Where are you hiding?"


    Before this thought came to an end, a white figure reappeared beside him.


    "Go away!"


    The legendary wizard had been on guard for a long time, and immediately slapped his right palm.


    A huge palm made of earth elements slapped out, like a stone wall, which not only formed its own protection, but also could attack the enemy ferociously.


    There was a bang.


    The giant palm made deep handprints on the rock wall, and the gravel flew around, causing the entire cave to shake.


    However, there is no enemy''s body under the handprint.


    Before the legendary wizard could react, there was a sudden thunderbolt above his head, as if the thunder had exploded in his ears, blood flowed from his ears, and he lost his hearing instantly. At the same time, a violent shock wave hit his head and face. fell to the ground.


    "I can''t stay any longer, run away!"


    The legendary wizard wanted to retreat, but before he could figure out how to escape, the purple runes shone in front of him, forming a circle of light three to four meters in diameter, enveloping him.


    "The Ring of Imprisonment!"


    The legendary wizard screamed, feeling bad.


    Immediately, I saw a figure from the top of the burrow, turned into lightning, swooped down at a high speed, and arrived in front of me in an instant.


    Until now, he hadn''t had time to see the appearance of the enemy clearly, and his vision was occupied by a warhammer.


    Before the warhammer hit, the shadow assassin with bone necrosis also appeared at the same time, holding a rapier in his hand, the tip of the sword flashed with cold light, and stabbed the shield one step ahead of time.


    This thin sword seems to have the effect of breaking demons, but with just one strike, cracks appeared on the shield.


    Just at this moment, the war hammer hit the head.


    Snapped!


    The shield shattered, the head of the legendary wizard was smashed into the chest cavity, and the cold air burst out from the warhammer, freezing the blood on the neck into red frost.


    Ren retracted the war hammer, and a soul flew out of the corpse, and was immediately absorbed by him.


    The power started to skyrocket.


    "As a legendary wizard at level 12, my soul power is more than enough to raise me to level 6." Ren opened the interface, thinking in his heart.


    Yisu next to him glanced at the blood-stained war hammer, and couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    He killed the legendary wizard with one hammer. Although the shield was first cracked by his rapier, it also shows how terrible Ren''s war hammer is. If this hammer hits his head, he probably will not escape headshot end.


    And this guy''s speed is no slower than his own, and he can spell!


    "People from outside have come in." Oxilia reminded.


    Ren also heard the sound of footsteps, turned around and aimed at the passage, and was about to cast a spell. He used an electric blast ball to kill the enemy, but there were still many escaped workers in the passage, and it was inevitable that they would also suffer.


    He didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, a flash of lightning flashed, and rushed into the passage with a warhammer in hand.


    Two mid-level iron guards in full body armor came oncoming.


    Behind them was the high-ranking wizard and three gunmen.


    "Who?" The sorcerer asked loudly, and began to cast spells and attacks with his hands.


    Ren responded with a charge, swinging his warhammer at the two iron guards, one of them defended with a shield, and the other counterattacked with a sword.


    The warhammer swept across, and the shield and armor were torn apart like rags, without any effect. The long sword slashed at Ren, but was blocked by a layer of armor with lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, the two iron guards turned into four pieces.


    The high-ranking wizard turned pale with fright, interrupted casting, and was about to flash away immediately.


    His flash couldn''t be instantaneous, Ren activated the counterspell on the rune book, interrupted the flash, Yisu''s figure appeared behind the high-ranking wizard, the thin sword easily pierced through the shield, inserted into the neck, "tear "The element took effect, blood splashed, the entire neck was torn apart, leaving only a little blood attached.


    bang bang bang...


    There was a lot of gunfire, and the three gunmen fired wildly. The bullets hit Ren''s body. They were first blocked by the thorn armor, and then pierced through his clothes, leaving only a few white spots on the skin without even breaking the skin.


    This result made the three gunmen fly into the sky, with no fighting spirit at all.


    "Run away..."


    Ren smiled, swung his hammer and chased after him.


    With his speed, the mid-level shooter had no chance to escape. There were several screams in the passage, and the three souls were harvested by Rennes and turned into electricity.


    The voice of all things heard that the cargo ship on the pier abandoned part of the sailors'' workers amidst the captain''s frightened and angry voice, lifted anchor and fled to the sea.


    Instead of chasing the cargo ship, Ren turned around and returned to the crypt.


    Oxilia was standing on the edge of the rune circle, trying to close the portal.


    "How about it?"


    Just as Ren jumped down and asked, an old man with a kind face walked out of the portal.


    His hair is gray and thin, he is wearing a light blue robe, holding a simple staff of the same height, with a purple streamer tied on the head of the staff, his eyes seem to contain stars, and his whole body is covered with a layer of light Arcane Brilliance.


    Ruin Anselm!

 Chapter 201

    Ren recognized at a glance that the other party was Luyin Anselam.


    This arcanist, who can escape from the Holy Soul Sorcerer, has a professional level of eighteen, and only needs to be upgraded by one level to be eligible to attack the Holy Soul!


    Ren quietly looked at it with the eyes of the soul, and couldn''t help but secretly inhale.


    The golden soul with a full eighteen-layer structure is like a dazzling sun, making it impossible for him to look directly at it.


    There are at least sixty seals in the opponent''s soul, more than half of the seals are arcane arts, and the remaining half are spells of various schools. All the seals form a dreamlike wheel of stars, slowly rotating in the depths of the soul, the center A vortex of soul power gushes out.


    This is the unique meditation method of the Arcanist, which can maximize the power of the arcane.


    Among them, several spells are running all the time, which is a phenomenon after being stabilized.


    Ren recognized it a little bit.


    The constant spells include "Mysterious Eye" and "Vector Reflective Field", and there are two others that I can''t recognize at the moment.


    The staff in Lu Yin''s hand seemed simple, and the streamer on the head of the staff moved without wind, and the end was deeply embedded in the surrounding space, disturbing the huge mysterious energy.


    This is an epic staff!


    Ren''s heart was awe-inspiring, and his scalp tingled.


    The legendary high-level arcanist is by no means comparable to the legendary low-level earth elementalist just now. The difference in strength between the two is simply unpredictable.


    When Lu Yin stepped out of the portal, he saw the body of the legendary wizard.


    Anger rose in his eyes, and his eyes fell on Oxilia, and then swept over Ren, and Yisu who entered the shadow plane when he saw the situation was not good.


    Yisu was in the shadow plane, and Lu Yin''s gaze penetrated the boundary of the plane, making him tremble all over.


    He didn''t know Lu Yin, but he already felt the terror of Lu Yin deeply.


    "Aushilia."


    Lu Yin''s voice was very kind, like an ordinary old man talking to his granddaughter, and said in a very flat tone: "You shouldn''t have tracked this down."


    Oxilia looked a little nervous, but she replied firmly: "This is the task assigned to me by the teacher, and I must come."


    "Sigh..." Lu Yin shook his head, "The Great Speaker is still so persistent. I have my own reasons for leaving Wezeland, and I don''t want to be an enemy of the Great Speaker."


    He looked at Oxilia and sighed, "I have taken a good look at you from the first day you arrived in Wezeland, and you will become an outstanding arcane master sooner or later."


    "Unfortunately, we can''t wait for that day."


    Hearing these words, an alarm bell rang in Ren''s heart, and Lu Yin''s soul turned crimson, which was a precursor to a strong killing intent.


    He did not hesitate to start in advance.


    Clap!


    Ren unexpectedly turned into lightning, and his figure flashed. At the same time, the battle music started, and he swung his hammer and went straight to Lu E.


    "Lord Glamorgan, you are too impulsive."


    As Lu Yin spoke calmly, he raised his hand and grabbed Ren in the air.


    The purple light flashed away.


    Ren''s flash of lightning was abruptly interrupted, and his figure was pulled out in mid-air. He felt as if he had fallen into a quagmire, with nowhere to focus, and his speed was getting slower and slower.


    A group of condensed mysterious runes shrank before his eyes, and exploded violently in an instant.


    Ren recognized that it was Arcane Explosion, and he had this spell on his dragon leather belt, but he never thought that Arcane Explosion could be thrown as a magic ball.


    He couldn''t dodge at all, and watched as the Arcane Explosion Technique with at least six rings exploded in front of him.


    boom!


    The space oscillates, and arcane energy erupts.


    Ren seemed to have been hammered heavily, and the thorny electric armor shattered like a piece of paper. He flew upside down and embedded into the rock wall with a bang.


    "Rain!"


    Oxilia yelled worriedly.


    She was about to cast a spell to attack, but saw Lu Yin''s staff lightly touch the ground.


    At the same time, he said: "Restrain!"


    The purple streamer on the staff bloomed with light, and with Lu as the center, it formed an invisible force field covering a radius of tens of meters.


    In the force field, Oxilia was shocked to find that she could not move, and even casting spells became extremely difficult.


    The surrounding mysterious energy has become difficult to mobilize, and it seems that it only obeys Lu Yin.


    She was going to send out a ray of rainbow light instantly, but it took two seconds to release it, and the power was greatly reduced. It hit Lu Yin''s prismatic shield without even arousing a ripple.


    At the same time, Yisu''s figure in the shadow plane flickered, trying to attack Lu Yin from behind.


    He launched "Shuttle Shadow", but he was still in place.


    Yisu''s eyes were full of disbelief, and after trying a few more times, he found that his "shuttle shadow" had failed, and he could no longer return to the main material world.


    No matter what he tried, it seemed that there was an invisible layer of solid glass blocking this space.


    This is equivalent to being "exiled".


    Lu Yin glanced at Yisu, who was exiled in the shadow plane, and turned back to Oxilia.


    "Actually, I don''t want to kill you. Killing a young man with such outstanding arcane talent makes me very sad and regretful."


    With a heavy face, he shook his head and said, "It would be great if you were my student."


    While Lu Yin was talking, he didn''t stop casting spells, and a dark ball of light appeared in his palm. This black ball seems to be able to swallow everything, and even the light cannot escape.


    "Seven-ring magic void bomb!"


    Oxilia''s pupils shrank, and she struggled hard.


    Seeing that the void bomb was about to be completed, Oshilia gritted her teeth, and finally made up her mind. With a flick of her body, she swelled up instantly, turning into a giant in one breath.


    It has a strong torso and limbs, covered with crystal-like colored scales, and its wings are nearly thirty meters wide. There are a pair of slender translucent dragon horns on the huge dragon head, and the pupils of its eyes are like iridescent lights, with wisdom in them. A rainbow-like hazy light flows from the whole body, full of mystery, elegance and power.


    The huge body occupies a small half of the burrow.


    Lu Yin was a little caught off guard. Looking at the huge dragon in front of him, he exclaimed in shock: "Rainbow Dragon!"


    Oxilia showed the body of a real dragon, her power soared, she immediately got rid of the shackles of the force field, opened her dragon''s mouth, and sprayed the dragon''s breath at Lu Yin condescendingly.


    The breath of a rainbow dragon is different from that of a normal dragon.


    Its dragon''s breath is a cone-shaped rainbow light, which is actually the seven-ring spell "Rainbow Jet", but it can be cast instantly without any prelude to casting the spell!


    call¡­¡­


    The colors are overflowing, and the purest and most primitive mysterious energy is raging wildly.


    A layer of hard ground was eroded away, the rune circle was destroyed in a blink of an eye, the portal was closed, and a terrible colorful hurricane rolled up in the crypt. There was no heat, no ice, only the most direct destruction.


    It was as if the space was torn apart, and everything within the range was crushed into powder.


    When the dragon''s breath stopped, there was nothing intact in the crypt.


    Oxilia stopped breathing, and scanned her surroundings with her huge pupils, but she couldn''t find Lu Yin.


    She turned around nimbly, and suddenly saw Lu Yin suspended in mid-air, with the prismatic shield on his body intact, her eyes were full of admiration: "I didn''t expect me to miss it."


    "Aushilia, you turned out to be a rainbow dragon."


    "The dragon with the most talent for spellcasting in the world, no wonder, you have such a deep understanding of arcane arts, and you are learning countless times faster than others. It only took a few years to become a legend."


    "Only the Great Speaker knows this secret, right?" Lu Yin''s gaze became a little fanatical.


    Oxilia didn''t respond, she opened the dragon''s mouth and exhaled again.


    However, this time, Lu Yin was already prepared, and his figure disappeared immediately, but his voice sounded all around: "If you are a rainbow dragon above an adult, I am still a little afraid of you, but you have just reached youth, and you are only a hundred In his early years, and in this closed cave, he cannot be my opponent."


    The dragon''s breath didn''t hit the enemy, and Oxilia stopped.


    One figure after another appeared in mid-air, each of them was exactly the same as Lu Yin, wearing a light blue robe, holding a staff, and a prismatic shield outside his body.


    Ten Ruins surrounded Oxilia.


    Their expressions were different, each of them looked like a real person, and they started casting spells at the same time, but the spells were different.


    The iridescent dragon was born with the eyes of secret magic, which can see through most camouflage and invisibility, but at this moment, Oxilia can''t see through Lu Yin''s mirror image technique.


    In her eyes, every Luin is real, and their spells are also lethal.


    The only difference is that the magic power of mirror image is only half of that of the main body.


    Oxilia vibrated her wings and flew up, bumping into one of Luin, who just finished casting a spell, and a large number of arcane missiles burst out in his hand, each missile was the size of a fist, and rained on the scales of the iridescent dragon above.


    A hazy iridescent flash deflected most of the missiles, but a few penetrated through.


    The arcane missile originally only had one ring, but in Lu Yin''s hands it had the power of four rings. Even if only a few hit, it still hurt Oxilia.


    "Roar!"


    She roared and rushed over, but it turned out to be just a mirror image that dissipated like a bubble.


    The sound waves of the dragon''s roar spread and oscillated back and forth in the crypt, with shocking power, the remaining nine mirror images shook, and their spellcasting was interfered.


    But no matter how much it interferes, it has limited effect on the legendary high-level arcanist, and cannot directly interrupt the spellcasting.


    Oxilia bit and sprayed and wiped out three mirror images, but she hit six or seven spells in a row, gravitational field, rainbow ray, arcane torrent, ring of imprisonment...


    A series of spell bombardments plus various negative effects, even though the iridescent dragon is naturally extremely resistant to arcane magic, plus the protection of the "iridescent cloak", it was still not lightly injured. It was shot down from the air and hit the ground heavily .


    The remaining seven mirror images continue to cast spells.


    "Bondage!"


    The seven Lu Yins shouted at the same time, the feeling of being suppressed by the space returned to their bodies, and it became difficult to even fly.


    Oxilia still couldn''t find Lu Yin''s body, and she couldn''t help feeling a little desperate.


    I am still too young.


    The legendary high-level arcanist has a mastery of spells far beyond that of ordinary wizards, and in this enclosed space, he has no chance to escape.


    A strong fluctuation of arcane energy made her aware of the imminent danger.


    At this moment, a thunderbolt sounded.


    The fluctuation of the arcane energy was interrupted immediately, and Oshilia turned her head suddenly to look, and saw the location where the thunder exploded, and a light blue figure was blown out.


    It was Lu Yin''s body.


    Lu Yin didn''t expect this situation either, the casting of the spell was interrupted, and the backlash was serious. When he was slightly dizzy in his head, a tall figure swung a warhammer and hit the shield.

 Chapter 202

    Amidst the passionate music, Ren''s strength increased by half, and at the same time, he was blessed by the dragon power technique.


    The clothes on his upper body were blown to pieces by the arcane explosion, only a few strips of cloth were still hanging, his chest was sunken, bloody and bloody, and his injuries looked a little scary.


    However, this didn''t stop him from using all his strength, and the hammer hit Lu Yin''s shield.


    boom!


    The seemingly thin prismatic shield was many times stronger than steel, and the war hammer was bounced back, shaking Renn''s tiger''s mouth open and his hands numb.


    However, Lu Yin was not much better. He was smashed to the ground even with a shield.


    Ren cleverly borrowed his strength, adjusted his posture in mid-air, raised the hammer above his head with both hands, and smashed it down high!


    bang...


    The ground shook, and the warhammer smashed Lu Yin into the pit. The violent vibration from the shield made his soul power surge, and he was unable to cast spells for a while.


    bang bang bang!


    Ren held the hammer and smashed it three times in a row, his hands were bleeding, but he still couldn''t break through the shield.


    Lu Yin was smashed deeper and deeper in the pit, and finally he took a breath, seized a chance to restore his soul power, activated the flash, and disappeared at the moment of the fourth blow of the warhammer.


    Ren''s perception had already locked on to the legendary arcanist, without even looking back, he directly triggered a flash of lightning, and chased him backwards.


    With the sound of thunder, Lu Yin had just flashed to a position against the wall, and as soon as his front foot was firmly established, Renn''s back foot was there.


    The war hammer swept across, smashed Lu Yin into the air, and sank into the cliff.


    Bang, bang, another violent hammering.


    Although he failed to break the shield, Lu Yin was in a bit of a panic. He abruptly blocked his spells and couldn''t release any of them.


    He finally seized the opportunity and flashed away.


    As a result, Ryan followed up immediately like a shadow, and couldn''t get rid of it no matter what.


    The closed space of the crypt is very unfavorable to the dragon, but it also hinders Lu Yin from using the distance.


    He has only six rings of flashes, and Ren''s lightning flashes only have three rings, but he can''t get rid of it no matter what.


    After being hammered more than a dozen times in a row, Lu Yin had to change his strategy, turned the staff, and removed the control of Oxilia, and only used the remaining seven mirror images to hold Oxilia.


    After flashing again, Ren had just chased after him when he heard: "Restrain!"


    Suddenly, Ren seemed to be tightly held by an invisible big hand, and he was in mid-air, like a bug frozen in amber.


    Seeing that Ren was under control, Lu Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    He has never been forced to this point by melee combat in his life. If his prismatic shield was not strong enough, he might have been hammered to the head.


    "Lord Glamorgan, you are truly remarkable."


    Even if it was an enemy, Lu Yin still praised sincerely. Seeing Oxilia flying up again and exhaling dragon breath, she wiped out multiple mirror images in one breath, and said in a deep voice, "But that''s it."


    Raising your hand is the void bomb of the seven rings.


    This is the single-target spell that Lu Yin is best at. It is not the most powerful and the range is not wide, but it is the most handy to use. After hundreds of years of research, he has fully mastered its principle and shortened the casting time to less than three seconds.


    Three seconds seems to be a long time to cast a spell, but for the seven-ring spell, it is already approaching the extreme.


    As if a ball of light that even light cannot escape, formed in Lu Yin''s palm.


    The moment he was about to finish, Lu Yin was about to throw the black ball with a triumphant smile on his face. However, in the next second, his face suddenly turned pale, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding.


    The spell has been countered!


    Only then did he realize that Ren, who was under control, pressed his hand on the rune book at his waist at some point, and his body could not move, but it did not affect the activation of the spell on the rune book.


    Moreover, the distance between the two is very close, only three or four steps.


    Lu Yin was eager to kill, so he didn''t keep enough distance. He never thought that his spell would be countered.


    A dignified and legendary high-level arcanist, who has studied spells for hundreds of years all his life, was actually countered by a battle wizard who was below the legend!


    The chance of success in this kind of thing is almost non-existent. It is like a child shooting an arrow casually, hitting the only weak spot on the dragon''s scale and killing the dragon.


    Lu Yin felt very ridiculous, but it just happened.


    The unfinished void bomb exploded in his palm.


    The black ball tore through the void, forming a bottomless black hole, swallowing all the matter and energy around it, no matter how hard things were under such destructive power, they couldn''t resist it.


    Lu Yin flashed out in fright, but was still half a step late.


    When his figure appeared on the other side of the burrow, the entire palm had disappeared, dripping with blood, and even the prismatic shield was affected, with cracks appearing.


    The severe pain caused by the injury, coupled with the backlash of the spell, made Lu Yin unable to recover for a while.


    Ren was restrained in place and missed the opportunity helplessly.


    The void bomb formed a black hole that was slowly expanding, approaching him, and the space was torn out with terrifying cracks, spreading like a spider web.


    After two or three breaths, a crack extended to Ren''s body.


    Snapped!


    The crack spread, and Ren''s chest was rubbed.


    The third-level Man of Steel only resisted for half a second. Facing this kind of spatial rift, no matter how strong the defense was, it still had limited effect after all. A large piece of flesh and blood was taken away, and the bones could be seen deep, and blood gushed out all at once.


    With a pop, Ren was immediately seriously injured.


    He quickly consumed the newly absorbed power frantically to repair the wound.


    But then two or three cracks struck.


    "Damn it, don''t let me live!"


    Ren yelled in his heart, if he didn''t counter the spell, he would die, but if he countered the spell, he would die. This death is too embarrassing!


    At this time, the strong wind pressed down from behind, and it was Oxilia who rushed over.


    Sensing that Ren was in danger, she didn''t continue to destroy the remaining two mirror images, and resisted the spell bombardment. The dragon claws swooped down, grabbed Ren and lifted him up.


    "Go!"


    Oxilia reminded Yisu in the shadow plane, and the rainbow light on her body exploded, engulfing herself and Ren.


    Lu Yin was restrained by space just now, and the influence of the ring of imprisonment prevented her from using the "teleportation" that she was born with to escape.


    Now, taking advantage of Lu Yin''s injury, he finally has a chance to use it.


    The rainbow dragon''s teleportation technique reached the sixth ring, and it could be cast instantly. In the blink of an eye, her figure disappeared in the rainbow light.


    When Lu Yin''s soul power calmed down, it was too late to stop it.


    He took out a high-level healing gemstone, and after it was activated, the palm quickly grew back, looking as good as ever.


    He looked towards the shadow plane, and found that the shadow assassin had already escaped.


    Walking to the position where Oxilia teleported away, Lu Yin stretched out his staff and tapped it lightly, and a scene unfolded like a scroll. In the picture, an iridescent dragon was flying at high speed on the sea.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Lu Yin''s research on the mysteries of space is extremely in-depth, and teleportation is his best spell. After sensing it, he quickly locked the direction in which one person and one dragon escaped.


    He was about to use fixed-point teleportation to catch up, but hesitated.


    There are still a lot of alchemy materials in the crypt, and the cargo ship on the pier outside is not too far away, as well as the astral crystal pillar, these cannot be discarded.


    And this rune circle must be completely destroyed, otherwise the location on the other side of the portal will be exposed.


    Compared to chasing and killing the enemy, erasing clues is more important.


    Lu Yin finally shook his head and whispered to himself: "Two outstanding young men, it would be a pity to kill them, you are lucky."


    On the endless sea, a radiant dragon flapped its wings and flew desperately.


    "Ren, how is your injury?" The dragon made a clear voice.


    The voice was very high, with inexplicable majesty and strength, but it was still recognizable as a female, which sounded very similar to Oxilia when she transformed into a human.


    "I can''t die now."


    Ren was caught in the dragon''s claws by her, and he replied weakly: "But if you hold me like this again, you will not be far from death."


    "Feel sorry."


    Oxilia hesitated for a moment, and finally let go of Ren, turned over and threw him into the air, caught him with superb flying skills, and landed on the back of the dragon.


    Ren lay on her back, with smooth and delicate dragon scales under his body, and the strong wind whistling in his ears, so he could only hug the thick dragon''s neck, keeping a sitting posture to avoid being thrown off.


    "Unexpectedly, I also became a dragon knight once!"


    Until now, Renn had no time to observe the real appearance of the rainbow dragon seriously.


    Her body is elegant and her body lines are smooth, which is very different from other hideous giant dragons; her scales are thinner and smaller, and they are connected into a piece of snake-like skin, with colorful rays of light constantly flowing; her wings are more like The bird''s wings are wide and long, with fins at the tail like a fish''s tail; the horns on the head extend back to form a triangular ornate wing crest.


    According to Lu Yin, Oxilia''s age has just passed a hundred years old, and she has just entered the stage of a young dragon.


    However, its body shape is already larger than most adult multicolored dragons and gemstone dragons. It is close to thirty meters from head to tail. As it grows older, it will only grow bigger and stronger in the future.


    This is the natural advantage of the legendary dragon species.


    Even people who don''t know much about dragons can immediately appreciate how extraordinary she is when they first see Oxilia.


    What a beautiful and powerful dragon clan!


    Ren gave a secret praise, looked away, and asked aloud, "Did we get rid of him?"


    "I''m not sure." Oxilia replied: "Master Luin is the legendary wizard with the deepest knowledge of space teleportation in Wezelan. My teleportation technique can only randomly send us to a certain place within a hundred and fifty miles." Position, this distance is not far for him, it is easy to catch up."


    Ren''s heart tightened, and he felt even more terrifying about the legendary high-ranking wizard.


    "I don''t know if Yisu escaped..." Facing this formidable enemy, he was also powerless. Although he felt sorry for Yisu, he had no other choice.


    "That guy shouldn''t die so easily."


    Ren comforted himself for a while, covered his mouth and coughed dryly, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Oxilia noticed the warm blood spilling on her back, slowed down her flight speed, turned the dragon''s head back, and asked concerned: "Can you hold it?"


    "It''s okay, I''m sure I won''t die."


    Ren checked his injuries, mainly his chest, as if a large piece of muscle had been torn off, leaving only a layer of blood connected, and the beating of the heart could be vaguely seen, which was terrifying.


    With such a serious injury, someone else would probably lie down a long time ago.


    That is, myself, relying on the power to repair the wound non-stop, this has persisted until now.


    Ren took out a healing scroll from the ring to stop the bleeding, but it had little effect, and the missing large piece of flesh and blood could not be generated out of thin air.


    Ren opened the phone interface, absorbed the soul of the legendary wizard, and six extraordinary people, and the battery was already full.


    During the battle just now, he had been in the ascension of his soul, and by the way, he had raised his Thunder Art to the third ring.


    The remaining soul power is all used to repair the injury, maintaining the balance between transformation and consumption. If there is no injury, at least two or three lightning spells can be raised by one or two rings respectively.


    After all, consuming electricity to heal injuries is not limb regeneration.


    If this goes on like this, even if I am an iron man, I can''t hold it, and the battery will be wasted in vain.


    Ren immediately stopped power consumption, grunted, and his chest hurt even more.


    After waiting for half a minute, the last bit of soul power was converted into electricity, returning to the full state, and the ascension of the soul just ended.


    Ren took out the soul stone, looked at the slime demon soul inside, and said in his heart: "If you want to save yourself and heal your wounds, you can only rely on ''activated metal''. I hope it will also have an effect on the state of the steel body."


    "Although it''s not a good time, we can only fight hard."


    He told Oxilia to keep her flight as stable as possible, and then put the soul stone on his forehead.

 Chapter 203

    Ren calmed down and activated the fusion icon on the phone interface.


    In the next second, the demon soul of the ooze monster was ingested, entered his soul, and began to climb hard under the roots of the world tree.


    This is the sixth time that Ren has fused the demon soul, and he is very familiar with this process.


    However, this time it''s a little different.


    Because the slime monster is only a low-level demon soul, which is one level lower than its own strength, when it conflicts with an existing demon soul, it is on the extremely weak side, which may lead to failure of fusion.


    Under normal circumstances, superhumans seldom fuse with lower-level demon souls, because this will undoubtedly slow down the growth of strength.


    Normal extraordinary people, their strength or soul power increase, rely on usual exercise, meditation, supplemented by various potions to speed up, and some relatively rare means.


    The speed and efficiency of such a routine practice depends on the completion of the soul transformation ceremony, which is the so-called talent.


    The vast majority of extraordinary people have mediocre talents and can only rely on long-term accumulation. The only chance for them to experience a surge in strength is every time they fuse with a demon soul.


    The stronger the demon soul, the more soul power it will get after fusion, which can save a lot of training time.


    Of course, the stronger the better, otherwise it is impossible to succeed.


    If you choose a demon soul with a low rank, you will lose a great opportunity.


    It may not be obvious below the legend, but above the legend, no matter how talented a transcendent is, it will take years, decades, or even hundreds of years of cultivation for each level.


    Therefore, unless the elements in the demon soul are really good, they will not be downgraded and fused.


    Of course, for Rennes, this is not a problem.


    The only thing he needs to consider is that if the demon soul is too weak and the conflict is out of balance, the fusion may fail.


    At this moment, the devil soul of the ooze monster looks a little bad.


    Driven by Ren, it passed through the branches on the first floor and climbed to the second floor, where there were already two demon souls, the Thundersaber and the Lightning Mouse.


    Compared to them, the slime monsters are too weak.


    Moreover, the third fusion after the soul transformation itself is the one with the greatest conflict and the most difficulty.


    The ooze monster was stuck under the second layer of branches, almost stagnant, its soul power was constantly dissipating, and its state was extremely unstable.


    With a thought in Ren''s mind, his soul power was shaken, and the World Tree shook and emitted golden light, temporarily suppressing the conflict.


    The ooze monster took this opportunity to climb a little higher.


    Ren looked at its rising height, and estimated that it would take at least ten times for the golden financial soul seed to vibrate before it could succeed.


    "It''s a little troublesome."


    Every time his soul power shakes, Ren''s own soul will also be hit, which is quite painful.


    The number of shocks he can withstand is far more than ten, but it will do great damage to the demon soul of the ooze monster. According to this situation, it is impossible to achieve a super high degree of fusion.


    For the previous five demon souls, Renn had a super high degree of fusion, and none of the elements were lost.


    "At this time, it doesn''t matter what degree of fusion it is."


    Ren didn''t think too much about it. Anyway, if the fusion degree is less than 50%, it is possible to lose the elements. With the perfect soul transformation and the seed of the golden financial soul, he will not be so unlucky.


    After the soul power subsided, Ren made the World Tree shake again without hesitation.


    The light is shining, and the branches are swaying.


    The ooze monster''s demon soul took the opportunity to climb up, and every minute, the soul power oscillated. The demon soul became weaker and weaker, but the height was unswervingly rising, getting closer and closer to success.


    After three shocks and fierce conflicts, the slime monster''s demon soul has weakened to 90%.


    Five times, 80% remained.


    Seven times, nine times...


    When the tenth soul power shock ended, the slime monster''s demon soul had shrunk by half, and its two elemental runes became unstable, on the verge of collapse.


    Fortunately, this is the last time.


    The demon soul finally reached the position of the second layer of branches. The World Establishment was about to absorb it, and a brand new branch sprouted. It was shorter and thinner than the two nearby branches, making it look a little weak.


    However, two leaves still stubbornly grew on the new branch!


    The branches are small, but the leaves are mighty.


    Especially the rune at the end, which represents "activated metal", shines brightly on the World Tree, extremely dazzling.


    At the same time, the third circle of battery power appeared on the phone interface.


    The battery in the outermost circle has only two cells that are green, which is pitifully rare.


    But Ren doesn''t care at all, as long as the fusion is successful.


    "Huh, it''s really dangerous!"


    He let out a long breath and relaxed his mind.


    This is the most difficult time for me to integrate, the degree of fusion is only slightly higher than 50%, if it drops to 20%, the fusion may even fail, it is really crying without tears.


    After the adventure, there is infinite joy.


    Ren didn''t check whether the mutated phone had any new functions. He immediately opened his eyes and found that Ausiliya was still flying on the sea. He checked the time and found that only ten minutes had passed.


    He immediately inspired the body of steel, and his whole body became extremely hard, like a cast iron statue.


    On the World Tree, the "activated metal" leaves are shining slightly.


    At this moment, a strange feeling came to my mind, as if my body "lived" and was no longer limited by the shape, and the shape could change with just one thought.


    "efficient!"


    "Activated metal is really effective on the body of steel, great!"


    Although Ren had already guessed the result, he was still very excited when it was confirmed.


    However, he did not recklessly change his body, but took out a golden shield from the ring, pinched it with two fingers, and placed it in front of his eyes.


    The golden shield made of gold, like melted butter, softened quickly and flowed along the fingers to the palm.


    Ren shook his palm lightly, and the gold slid back and forth on his palm like a liquid.


    He experienced it for a while, the gold is still at room temperature, and it is not hot at all.


    "What a magical element!"


    Ren was amazed. It was almost impossible to put it on the previous earth, which completely violated the rules of physics, but in Ellenus, which is full of supernatural power, everything is taken for granted.


    He concentrated, and the gold on his palm immediately began to deform.


    A second later, it was transformed into a brilliant gold ring, on the inside and outside sides, engraved end to end in obscure characters that no one in this world could understand.


    Then, the shape of the ring changed, and a tiny statue stood in the palm of his hand.


    It looked like a boy wearing a golden battle suit, but Ren forgot the details of the boy''s appearance, resulting in blurred facial features, and the golden battle suit on his body was not gorgeous enough.


    The statue softened and turned back into a golden shield.


    The shape of the golden shield is exactly the same as before, the only difference is that the portrait on it is replaced by Ren''s.


    "It''s not bad to print your own face on the money..."


    Ren felt good about himself and put away the golden shield.


    Through the change application of the golden shield, he has roughly figured out how to use the "activated metal", because it is a physical element, so every time it is activated, it will consume his physical strength.


    The more severe the control metal changes, the greater the weight, and the more physical energy it consumes.


    After the transformation of the metal, the control is over, and the form can continue to be maintained.


    This reassures Ren. If the activated metal is only temporary and will return to its original state once it is revoked, then its power will be greatly reduced, and its effect will be reduced by more than 90%.


    He looked down at his chest.


    In the state of the Man of Steel, the injury still looked terrible. Half of his chest seemed to be cut off by the sharpest knife, not even a grape.


    Although this thing is of no use to men, it is always a bit awkward, like an incomplete man.


    "Treat first."


    Ren concentrated his attention and began to consume his energy, and the battery in his phone was also dropping.


    The hard body turned into liquid, and the muscles around the wound began to squirm, filling up the gap. In less than ten seconds, the huge wound with deep visible bone disappeared and returned to normal.


    Ren deactivated the activated metal and exited the Man of Steel.


    The skin has returned to normal color, the chest is flat and firm, without any scars, and no trace of injury can be seen at all.


    Even the grapes are growing back.


    "yeah!"


    Ren clenched his fist and secretly cheered, very excited.


    But it''s not without cost, my body has shrunk a little, and the muscles to fill the wound are not generated out of thin air, but moved from other parts of the body.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Unless someone can directly cut off his body or hands and feet, and the body is separated, no matter how serious the injury is, he can recover immediately and become an unbeatable existence.


    With a body of steel at level three, it is difficult to break through the defense, let alone cut off limbs.


    Ren smiled confidently.


    The body of steel plus activated metal, the superposition of the two transcendent elements, achieved the effect of immortality!


    It should be a new name, Ren thought about it and decided to call it "Metal Immortal".


    He still wanted to try metal deformation again. Oxilia, who was below him, noticed his movements. The leader looked back and saw that the wound on his chest was gone, and his rainbow pupils were full of surprise.


    "Is your injury healed?"


    "Yes, it can''t be better." Ren nodded in response, and then asked: "Lu Yin Anselam hasn''t appeared yet, doesn''t he want to catch up?"


    When asking questions, his eyes searched everywhere, but found nothing.


    Oxilia felt that she could not see through Ryan more and more, and said in a deep voice, "Maybe."


    She turned her head and looked around, the sea was boundless, and she could not see land at all, so she slowed down her flight speed, swooped down, and said dragon language in her mouth.


    A large area of ??the sea froze, forming a solid ice surface in a blink of an eye.


    The huge body of the rainbow dragon disappeared, and Ren fell in the air, and immediately activated the flash of lightning, and fell to the ice. As soon as he stood up and raised his head, he saw that Ausiliya had turned into a beautiful and glamorous human female form again, and fell lightly.


    The moment she returned to her human form, her clothes returned to her body.


    She took out a poker and began to carve on the ice. In less than a minute, a simple rune circle was drawn, and a few magical gemstones were inlaid in the key positions of the circle.


    Then, a crystal appeared in her hand, infused with mana to activate.


    This is a communication technique plus a long-distance positioning circle. Ren watched from the side and already guessed what Oxilia was doing, so he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.

 Chapter 204

    Oxilia quickly finished casting the spell and waited quietly.


    Ren asked, "Xiliya, are you sending a message to Master Anxi?"


    "Yes, the teacher should be here soon." Oshilia replied, she looked at Ren, showing some hesitation, and finally couldn''t help asking: "Why can you see through my invisibility? Besides, you don''t seem to be surprised by my identity at all."


    Ren immediately shook his head, denied without blushing and heartbeat: "Actually, I was shocked, but I didn''t have time to ask you during the battle just now."


    "This is the first time I''ve seen a real dragon!"


    "Really?" Ausiliya was a little disbelieving, staring at Ren with a pair of rainbow pupils, and asked: "Then why do you see through invisibility?"


    "Uh..." Ren scratched his head, this matter was too frustrating.


    If they deny everything, Oxilia will definitely not believe it, it might as well be half-truth, maybe she can get away with it.


    "I have a legendary element, called the will to truth." Ren explained half of it, with a smug expression on his face: "Hey, so you understand..."


    "The will to truth!"


    Oxilia cried out, and then realized that she had lost her composure, and quickly covered her mouth.


    There are only a few legendary elements known so far. Every extraordinary person has heard of the legendary elements more or less. As a rainbow dragon with an extreme thirst for knowledge, she is naturally very aware of the power of the will to truth .


    In the face of the will of truth, all the pretense and invisibility in the world are useless.


    Even the Rainbow Dragon''s "Iridescent Cloak" is the same.


    Oxilia blushed slightly, remembering that she boasted in front of Rennes before, saying that her invisibility was absolutely impossible to be seen through, but she did not expect that Rennes had the will to truth.


    He must have been laughing at me...


    Thinking of this, Oxilia glared at Ren in a bit of shame. This guy is too good at pretending. She has been following him in stealth for almost a month, but she didn''t realize that he was pretending not to see.


    Fortunately, she didn''t do anything that hurt her face when she was invisible, otherwise she would be ashamed to face others.


    Ren was baffled by her, so he quickly changed the subject, "Before today, only Master Anxi knew your identity?"


    "Yeah." Oxilia nodded coldly, "Please keep it secret for me."


    "It''s natural. I''ve always been very strict with my mouth, Xi Liya, don''t worry." Ren immediately patted his chest and promised.


    But it was useless for him to keep it secret, and two other people also saw it.


    "Master Lu Yin used to have a good relationship with me. I often asked him for arcane knowledge. Although he has left the floating city, he is not the kind of insidious person, and he should not leak it out." Oshilia said to Lu Yin. Yin''s personality is very trustworthy, "That Shadow Assassin Yisu..."


    Ren sighed, "I will go to him and keep him secret, provided he is still alive."


    "Thank you." Oshilia thanked softly.


    "You don''t need to be so polite." Ren laughed, his face full of sincerity, and said, "You saved my life just now, and you should."


    "You saved me too."


    Oxilia''s expression also eased.


    She didn''t forget that it was Ren who desperately attacked Lu Yin and interrupted the spellcasting, forcing Lu Yin to release her space constraints, otherwise she would most likely die in the burrow.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, both feeling a little happy.


    After fighting side by side this time, going through the test of life and death together, and knowing some secrets about each other, they suddenly felt a lot closer.


    Ren was about to chat a few more words to enliven the atmosphere, when the dark sea suddenly lit up.


    He looked up, and a huge fireball with a diameter of more than three meters suddenly appeared a hundred meters above the ice, like a sun, illuminating the cold night sky.


    Boom!


    There was an ear-piercing explosion, louder than the thunder spell, and the flames boiled and spread in all directions. The terrifying high temperature seemed to burn through the space, creating a dark hole.


    The hole gradually expanded, the center glowed, and finally formed a bright passage.


    A few seconds later, a figure came out of the flame passage.


    "Holy Soul Wizard, known as the great Anse Wodos, the leader of Wezelan Floating Void City, the founder of the Modus philosophy, and one of the three giants of the empire!"


    Renn''s breath was stagnant, this way of appearing on the stage was too dazzling, too shocking, and too cool!


    He really deserves to be a Holy Soul Sorcerer!


    Master Anxi''s image is exactly the same as in the rumors.


    He was tall, and Ren was a little taller than himself by visual inspection, but his figure was not strong, he was well-proportioned and slender, and he was wearing a purple robe.


    The design of this set of magic robes is very peculiar. The collar at the back of the neck stands up higher than the top of the head and is divided into three pieces, like a background baffle. It is connected with thick cloth shoulder armor, and purple ribbons hang down from the shoulders on both sides. Floating with the wind, it looks very elegant.


    Ren knew that this was an epic enchanted robe called the Robe of Violet.


    Master Anxi''s hair is all white, combed neatly behind his head, his eyebrows and beard are also white.


    The beard on his upper lip and chin was long and dense, apparently carefully groomed and meticulous, hanging down to cover half of his body, it was both beautiful and majestic.


    The most eye-catching thing is the huge staff in the hands of Master Anxi, which is long and thick, a head taller than himself. The body of the staff is divided into two parts and covered with runes; Surrounded by a huge purple crystal, bigger than an adult''s fist, there are six condensed runes surrounding the crystal, constantly rotating.


    "Aksis Scepter!"


    Ren''s eyes lit up. This is a legendary staff. It has been with Master Anxi for nearly a thousand years, and it has a great reputation in the entire Allen Erth!


    Anxi Wodas came out from mid-air, and the flame channel behind him was immediately closed.


    His figure flashed, and he had already appeared on the ice.


    "Teacher." Oxilia saluted quickly.


    Ren also greeted him: "Your Excellency, Great Speaker." He did not die, and secretly observed the other party with the eyes of the soul. Even so, he felt an indescribable terrifying pressure, as if the old man in front of him was not a human being, but a The unpredictable gods make people tremble and uneasy.


    This feeling was many times stronger than when I first met the Silver Star Duke.


    Obviously, Anse Wodos is much stronger than the Duke of Silver Star.


    "Aushilia, Ren." Master Anxi nodded in response, his face was calm, and he even showed a peaceful smile, dispelling the coercion of the holy soul wizard''s own power, making people feel at ease.


    "What did you find?"


    "Teacher, we have met Master Lu Yin." Oxilia briefly described what she had just discovered.


    Master Anxi nodded slightly after listening.


    He stroked the long white beard on his chest, with a pensive expression in his eyes: "Using the ultra-long-distance teleportation circle built by the astral crystal pillars...Oxilia, can you identify the direction? I want to go to that Come and see for yourself on the island."


    As a mage who specializes in arcane arts, Oxilia has an excellent sense of direction.


    Without thinking, she pointed out the direction and gave the approximate distance.


    "I see." Master Anxi raised his hand and pressed it forward. There was a bang, the fire was shining, and a flame channel was formed in a few seconds, and he walked in first.


    Ren and Oxilia hurriedly followed.


    The scenery in front of him changed. When Ren came out from the other end of the passage, he found himself above the sea, stepping on a translucent force field ladder, and the deserted island was a few kilometers ahead.


    "What a precise portal!"


    Ren couldn''t help but exclaimed, Master Anxi found the right position for casting a spell with just a few descriptions from Oxilia, which is simply amazing.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another roar, and the flame channel opened again.


    This time, the three of them were directly teleported to the pier of the deserted island. The cargo ship had already fled, the workers disappeared, and the rune circle that originally blocked their vision also failed.


    Ren shook his head secretly, he didn''t hear the slightest movement on the island.


    Master Anxi walked into the cave, and as expected, it has been thoroughly cleaned up, hundreds of large boxes were taken away, and even the corpses were gone.


    There was no one in the huge dark cavern.


    The slate floor on which the teleportation circle was depicted before was first destroyed by Oshilia''s rainbow dragon''s breath, and then overturned by human magic, without leaving a trace.


    Anxi Wodas flashed into the middle of the magic circle, his eyes were condensed with soul power, and he looked around but found nothing.


    "Lu Yin''s movements are still so agile."


    He commented lightly, raised the Aksis staff, and hit the ground.


    Benedict!


    With a crisp sound, the crystal on the staff erupted with light, instantly illuminating the entire crypt, and the light spread out, shaking like a stream of water.


    Gradually, a figure appeared in the light, showing the phantom not long ago.


    The entire crypt is like going back in time, replayed in the direction of the past, and accelerated many times.


    In the illusion, a portal opened at the entrance of the crypt, and the crowd was driven in, including workers and sailors on the ship, with large wooden boxes floating around them.


    The figure of Luyin Anselam quickly appeared, and he used magic to completely erase the magic circle.


    And before leaving, he cast an unknown spell, which formed a blocking interference, making it impossible to see the magic circle in the phantom, like a thick mosaic.


    It was obvious that Lu Yin had already anticipated Anxi Wo Daosi''s means and was on guard.


    Ren was dumbfounded when he saw it.


    This legendary high-ranking arcanist is really powerful. Not only can he escape safely from the Holy Soul Wizard, but he handles things in a seamless manner. Even the Holy Soul Wizard is a little helpless.


    The phantom disappeared, and darkness returned to the crypt.


    Anxi Wodas shook his head and asked, "You both saw that rune circle with your own eyes, how much can you remember?"


    "Teacher, I was in a hurry and there was not enough time. I only remember a very small part."


    Oxilia showed a look of embarrassment. Teleportation circle is a very complicated magic technique. With a little error, the derived result may be far away, or even completely different.


    Such a large magic circle, let alone a few minutes, even an hour may not be remembered.


    Master Anxi was very clear about this, and he didn''t hold out any hope at first, but just asked casually, Oxilia''s answer was as expected, and she didn''t embarrass her.


    Just when he was thinking of another way, he heard Renn reply: "I remember."

 Chapter 205

    "I remember." Ren said aloud.


    Oxilia couldn''t help looking at him, her eyes didn''t seem to believe it.


    As a highly intelligent rainbow dragon, she is also a part-time legendary mage. She is proficient in arcane arts and dedicated to studying the mysteries of time and space. She is an expert in this area, but she can''t remember many details of the magic circle.


    And Ryan has been fighting from beginning to end, how much can he remember?


    Anse Wodos had no doubts, flashed in front of him, and casually cut off a layer of the ground under his feet to make it flat, and said, "Ren, draw it out."


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Speaker."


    Ren took out a long sword and began to carve on the ground.


    He didn''t seem to need to think at all, his movements were fast and smooth, without the slightest pause. In less than five minutes, a reduced version of the rune circle was drawn.


    Oxilia looked at the magic circle, which was exactly the same as the part she remembered.


    Although she didn''t say it, she was actually convinced.


    With such a powerful memory, not to mention Oxilia, even Master Anxi was amazed, and he praised without hesitation: "Ren, you have the strongest memory I have ever seen, maybe only Kelstone and You compare."


    Kelstone is the real name of the Duke of Redstone, the youngest holy soul wizard in the history of the empire, the one who created the psyker profession.


    "The Great Speaker has won the prize." Ren looked flattered.


    His memory is indeed good. With the will to truth, his thinking is clear and his thoughts are like electricity. His memory is several times better than that of ordinary people, but it is not so exaggerated.


    The reason why I can remember the entire magic circle at a glance actually relies on the camera function of the mobile phone.


    Ever since his eyes were able to take pictures, Ren would take a few photos as souvenirs whenever he encountered interesting or important occasions.


    So far, there are tens of thousands of photos in his mobile phone gallery.


    However, many of them are high-definition private photos of myself and Viola. When I have nothing to do, I open them up and enjoy them as aftertaste.


    When he entered the Catacombs just now, when he saw the teleportation circle for the first time, Ren took a photo and recorded it. He didn''t forget to take more than a dozen photos from multiple angles in a row to make sure nothing was missed.


    In the process of re-drawing the magic circle, he just followed the gourd, but he didn''t understand the principle of the magic circle.


    "Well, you drew very well." Answados looked carefully at the magic circle and nodded again and again, "Every wizard has a slightly different understanding of space and planes, and the number and number of runes used are also different. It will be reflected in the teleportation circle arranged."


    "There is no error in this magic circle, and it can be operated. It should be Lu Yin''s handwriting."


    Anse Wodos pointed to a few runes on the ground with the end of his staff, and said, "Oxilia, do you see it?"


    "Yes, teacher."


    Oxilia replied: "The other side of the teleportation circle should be in the main material world, but the specific location, I am not sure yet, and more time is needed to study."


    Anse Wodos did not continue to test the students, and said directly: "Near the shield island on the east coast of the New World."


    "Shield Island?"


    Both Ren and Oxilia were very surprised and did not understand.


    The New World has east and west coastlines, both of which are very long.


    Ships from the Empire to the New World first landed on the west coast, and most of the adventurers and soul hunting groups were active in several gathering points and wasteland cities on the west coast.


    If you want to go to the east coast, then the ship will continue to go south, pass through the Wind and Thunder Islands, pass through a narrow canal between the New World and the South Mainland, and then turn back north to reach the east coast.


    This is an extremely long route, tens of thousands of miles or even hundreds of thousands of miles, very few people in the empire will go to the east coast.


    Moreover, the east coast is still a wasteland, where monsters are rampant and there are few people.


    What did Lu Yin and the Modu nobles want to do on the east coast of the New World?


    Ren searched for "Shield Island" in the mobile phone library, and the results were immediately displayed.


    The full name of Shield Island is "Hampton Island". It is located in the middle of the east coast of the New World. The shape of the whole island is long and narrow, with one end wide and the other pointed, resembling an iris shield, hence the name. The tip of Shield Island stretches into the sea, and the wide end is bordered by the New World. There are many rivers entering the sea, forming a large fertile land. The geographical location is somewhat similar to that of Modu, or even better.


    In the last era, when the elves ruled the New World, the Shield Island area was the most developed economic center of the elves empire, and many huge magic cities were built.


    Of course, this area was the first to be slaughtered by the demons of the abyss, and it was destroyed more than three thousand years ago.


    Ren found a topographic map of the Shield Island area in an atlas on his mobile phone and zoomed in on it.


    Looking at the map, a flash of light flashed in his mind, but he didn''t catch it.


    Regardless of the purpose of Lu Yin and the Modu nobles, no matter what they do in the remote New World, it seems that they will not threaten the floating city of Wezeland.


    Even gods cannot launch an attack across the endless sea and an entire continent, let alone a floating city.


    Combined with what Lu Yin said before, he didn''t want to be an enemy of Master Anxi.


    When Lu Yin said this, Ren confirmed through the eyes of the soul that Lu Yin was not lying, this was his true thought.


    The Modu nobles have neither the motivation nor the strength to destroy the floating city.


    "Could it be that the direction of the investigation has been wrong all along?"


    Ren couldn''t help being suspicious. He clearly remembered that the prophecy about the crash of Wezelan floating city did not clearly indicate that the threat came from the nobles of Modu, but only from the interior of Modu.


    The scope of Modu''s interior is too large, and it doesn''t necessarily refer to nobles.


    They are indeed the most suspicious, and Master Anxi is also suspicious of them after a preliminary investigation.


    The nobles of Modu must have a secret plan, but now it seems that this plan has nothing to do with the crash of the floating city?


    Prophecies are always vague, and Holy Spirit wizards can make mistakes.


    Ren and Oxilia looked at each other, obviously, she also had the same idea.


    The two looked at Master Anxi, and found that the holy soul wizard was lost in thought, stroked his snow-white beard lightly, and did not speak for a long time.


    After a long time, Oxilia broke the silence: "Teacher?"


    "Hmm..." Anxi Wodas came back to his senses, and said in a deep voice: "They have something to hide from me, no matter what it is, they must continue to investigate."


    Ren nodded slightly, that''s for sure.


    It is impossible to let them go without making it clear that the Modu nobles have nothing to do with the prophecy.


    "Teacher, do you need me to go to the New World?" Oshilia didn''t hesitate at all, as long as the teacher gave an order, she immediately rushed to Shield Island.


    Anse Wodos glanced at her and Ren, and finally shook his head.


    "Shield Island is going to send people, but it''s not you." Master Anxi said seriously: "You are very lucky to have escaped when you met Lu Yin today. I won''t let you take risks again."


    When Ren heard this, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t want to go to the New World.


    Not to mention how dangerous Shield Island is, Lu Yin alone can make him unable to eat and walk around.


    "Teacher..." Oxilia was a little unwilling.


    Today is a special situation, the battle took place in a closed crypt, unable to take advantage of the rainbow dragon, otherwise she would never be so embarrassed.


    Master Anxi raised his hand to stop her, "Silia, you don''t need to say any more, I will call Korstad back from the alien plane and ask him to check on Shield Island."


    Hearing this name, Oxilia didn''t insist anymore.


    Ren was also relieved.


    Korsted is another student of Master Anxi, and his reputation in Wezeland Floating Void City is second only to Master Anxi himself.


    Master Anxi has accepted many students, among which Korstadt is the first, and he followed Master Anxi for more than 800 years.


    He is also the most talented of all the students, and the relationship with Master Anxi is both a teacher and a friend.


    This well-known legendary wizard, who specializes in All Souls Wizard, has reached the nineteenth level, and was qualified to attack the Holy Soul hundreds of years ago.


    Meanwhile, Kolstead is a member of the Wedzeland Council of Six.


    However, Korsted rarely showed up in recent years, and spent most of his time traveling between planes, looking for opportunities to advance to the Holy Spirit.


    Originally, the task of investigating the nobles of Modu was most suitable for Kirstad.


    But because he was not in Ellenus, Master Anxi sent Oxilia, who had lower qualifications and strength, otherwise, Lu Yin might be left today.


    Ren glanced at Master Anxi.


    In fact, this holy soul wizard himself is the best candidate to go to Shield Island, but obviously he does not dare to leave the floating city for a long time now, because he is afraid that the enemy will take advantage of it and the prophecy will be fulfilled.


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter, Ren..."


    Master Anxi casually wiped away the magic circle on the ground, and in the middle of speaking, he suddenly stretched out his hand into the void and pulled out a white figure.


    I don''t know what kind of spell he used to firmly control the opponent, hanging in mid-air and unable to move, his thinking was frozen, and he couldn''t even move his eyeballs.


    Ren quickly called out, "Your Excellency, he came with us."


    "Ahem..." Yisu''s breathing recovered and he landed firmly. His face was full of fear, and in just a few seconds, he almost killed himself.


    "Young man, it''s wrong to eavesdrop on other people''s speech." Master Anxi said with a smile on his face.


    Yisu didn''t dare to refute, bowed his head and said, "Yes, Your Excellency."


    Ren was overjoyed, and went over to pat Yisu on the shoulder, "I knew you wouldn''t die, but I didn''t expect you to be so courageous that you would come back secretly."


    "I''m not here to investigate the situation."


    Yisu straightened his hood angrily, he was really aggrieved today.


    First, he was blocked in the shadow plane by the legendary Arcanist, unable to do anything. Fortunately, he escaped early and saved his life, and then he couldn''t help but habitually kill his carbine to see if there was any chance. The soul wizard was caught on the spot, and there was no room for resistance.


    In front of the holy soul wizard, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous, so he could only stand upright.


    "I''ll take you back." Master Anxi didn''t want to leave the floating city for too long, and immediately cast a spell to open the flame channel.


    Ren came out of the passage and found that he had returned to Modu, on the uninhabited sea in his own territory.


    "Tomorrow I will send someone to notify you and accept you as a student." Master Anxi left these words behind, took Oxilia into the portal, and returned to the floating city.

 Chapter 206

    Only Ren and Ysu are left on the beach.


    "Master Anxi wants to accept you as a student?"


    Yisu suddenly turned his head to look at Ren, with indescribable envy on his face.


    This is a holy soul wizard, and one of the three most powerful holy soul wizards in the empire. It is so lucky to be a student of Master Anxi!


    Even if Ren''s talent is mediocre and his strength is mediocre, relying on this status alone, he can walk sideways in the empire in the future.


    Not to mention, Ryan''s talent is rare in the world.


    "Yes, this is what the teacher promised before." Ren nodded reservedly and admitted, but he was actually very pleasantly surprised.


    He originally thought that this mission was not successfully completed, maybe even half of it was not found out, Master Anxi might not fulfill his promise, or he would have to wait until the matter was over before he had a chance.


    I am too embarrassed to ask.


    Unexpectedly, Master Anxi agreed directly, which made Renn overjoyed. After working so hard, I finally hugged this big thick leg, haha!


    "You can be proud..." Yisu said sourly.


    He summoned the Xiaduo black eagle, and the two sat on it and flew to the castle.


    Falling into the atrium of the castle at night, the guarding centaur and mercenaries were taken aback. They didn''t retreat until they saw that the lord had returned.


    Ren nodded secretly. It seemed that when he was away, the defense of the castle did not relax.


    After greeting Emily, he returned to the study.


    "Come out."


    Ren said something, and Yisu''s figure appeared in the study, and asked: "Next, Master Anxi sent people to Shield Island, do you want to continue investigating the Aiden family?"


    "You actually heard it..." Ren raised his eyebrows. Yisu''s eavesdropping ability was unexpected, and he heard useful information under the eyes of the Holy Soul Wizard before he was discovered.


    "certainly."


    Yisu shrugged his shoulders, and sat down on the sofa very relaxedly, as if he was at his own home, picked up the snacks on the coffee table and threw them into his mouth.


    Ren paced back and forth in the study, thinking in his heart.


    Earl of Atlanc Pilino Aiden, there must be something wrong with this person, he must have taken refuge in the evil god of the abyss, the "Lord of the Necromancer", for many years.


    However, it is uncertain whether Pilino''s depravity is related to the plans of the Modu nobles on Shield Island.


    The Modu nobles I have seen so far have not found a second fallen person.


    Maybe there is, just haven''t encountered it yet.


    This can only be judged by having more contact with the nobles of Modu and secretly observing their beliefs. Not only the nobles of Modu, but also the wizards in the floating city of Wezeland, as well as the dignitaries and famous people from all walks of life, everyone who saw them in person had to be screened with the eyes of the soul.


    If the number of fallen people far exceeds normal, then it is basically certain that the prophecy has something to do with them!


    Ren sorted out his thoughts, sat down and said, "There is a problem with the Aiden family, we have to keep watching."


    "Why are you so sure?" Yisu was a little puzzled.


    "I have my own clues and reasons, and you don''t need to know why." Ren didn''t want to explain too clearly, and continued: "Regardless of whether Pilino threatens the floating city, he will be wiped out sooner or later. Isn''t that what you want? ?¡±


    "Yeah." Yisu nodded with a gloomy expression.


    The deep enmity between him and Pilino must be paid with blood, even at the expense of his own life.


    Ren saw that he was a little impatient, and comforted him: "Be patient. Before the news of Shield Island comes back, you can''t act rashly. I will also use other methods to investigate secretly."


    Yisu stood up and was about to leave, "Understood, I won''t spoil Master Anxi''s event."


    "You can live in my castle, and I''ll let someone arrange a room." Ren said to keep him.


    "It''s no fun staying here with you. I prefer to stay at the Pink Horse. Let''s go." After speaking, Yisu couldn''t wait to escape into the shadow plane and disappeared before his eyes.


    Ren half spurned and half envied, and muttered: "This guy... treats a brothel as his home."


    I checked the time, it wasn''t nine o''clock in the evening.


    Ren didn''t want to rest so early, so he entered the magic practice room of the castle alone, intending to explore the application of activated metal.


    With a thought in his mind, he inspired the Man of Steel.


    First, the whole body becomes extremely hard, and then softens, the muscles seem to flow like liquid, the whole arm is distorted and deformed, the five fingers merge into one, the edge of the palm becomes sharp, the arm elongates forward, and finally becomes a transparent handle. the blade!


    Stretching out his hand and scratching on the ground, sparks splashed out from the sharp blade and the slate, drawing a deep mark.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Ren exclaimed, this is sharper than ordinary swords, and its hardness and toughness are far beyond ordinary alloys.


    He raised his hands flat and continued to extend his arms forward.


    However, the extension is not endless. It stops when it reaches two meters, the body shrinks a circle, and the arms become very thin, which is difficult to support.


    The arms shortened back, and three curved claws grew between the fingers.


    They clashed with each other, making a metallic sound.


    Ren groped for a moment and measured the limit of deformation.


    The body and limbs can change, but not without restrictions, and can only be deformed within a certain range, and cannot deviate from the general human form.


    And no matter how deformed, the weight and volume are fixed.


    Ren thought he could turn into a puddle of ooze. He tried it, but he couldn''t do it at all. If he forced himself into an inhuman shape, he would probably kill himself!


    Even so, activated metals are still very powerful and have a lot of potential to be tapped.


    Facing the mirror on the wall, Ren''s muscles flowed, and after a few seconds, he reshaped his shape and turned into a completely strange look.


    Not only is his height shorter, but his appearance is also quite different.


    After disarming the Man of Steel, this appearance still remained, completely two people.


    "This is much more powerful than Transfiguration!"


    Ren touched his face. The Transfiguration Technique could only change the shape of the facial features, but the activated metal could change the whole body. After it was fixed, there was no flaw at all.


    This kind of transformation can''t be seen through by spells, as long as you don''t take the initiative to remove it, this is your true appearance!


    Probably the only downside is that you can''t conjure clothes.


    But this is just a small problem. Ren decided to put dozens of suits of different sizes and occupations in the ring in the future. Both men''s and women''s clothes are prepared and can be changed at any time.


    He stood in front of the mirror, his figure constantly changing.


    For a while, he grew taller and became thinner, becoming a middle-aged wizard with a strange appearance; for a while, he became short again, less than 1.5 meters, and his body developed horizontally, short and strong like a wine barrel, he was a real dwarf; for a while, he grew up again Tall, tall and slender, with a protruding front and back, she turned into a beautiful female elf.


    Admiring the stunning face in the mirror, Ren was feeling complacent, when suddenly he felt empty under his body, and quickly changed back.


    Cough, the size doesn''t matter, it can be big or small, but it can''t be without!


    He changed more than a dozen appearances in a row, human, dwarf, elf, barbarian, troll...


    In the end, Ren turned into an unsmiling masculine face, his height was slightly lowered, his muscles bulged, he put on a black leather jacket, took out the M870 shotgun that had not been used for a long time from the ring, held it in his hand, and faced the mirror He said coldly: "I-WILL-BE-BACK!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    Ren returned to his original form, shook his head and said, "It''s a pity that I don''t have sunglasses, and I don''t have a cool motorcycle. Otherwise, I can look a little more..."


    "Hmm..." He thought about it carefully, "Maybe we can have motorcycles."


    This thought sparked inspiration.


    Steam and mechanical technology have been popular in Arranus for hundreds of years. There is no oil in this world, and mechanical equipment can only be driven by steam engines or combined with magic technology.


    This leads to the high price of cars, and the cheapest car costs a thousand gold shields, which is simply not affordable by ordinary families and cannot be popularized on a large scale.


    Bicycles are too cheap, have little technical content, and can''t make much money.


    And the bike wasn''t fast enough either.


    If the steam motorcycle can be invented to fill the gap in the mid-range transportation in the market, the price will not be too high and the speed will not be slow, and it should be welcomed by the urban middle class.


    Motorcycles can also be transformed into three-legged bungee and sidecar, and used as a small means of transportation. It is much more labor-saving and convenient than a horse-drawn carriage, and the sales volume is definitely not low!


    From four rounds to two rounds, and then to three rounds, what is missing is not technology, but creativity.


    Give it a try when you are free.


    Ren retracted his divergent thinking and continued to test the activated metal.


    He brought back a few large iron blocks from the martial arts training ground next door, and holding them in his hands, the thousand-pound iron blocks quickly deformed and reshaped into a heavy giant sword.


    The giant sword softened and covered the whole body, turning into a suit of well-fitting armor.


    With a thought in his mind, Ren tried to fuse this iron armor with his steel body, but found that it was not possible. At most, it could only be temporarily connected to form one body. Once the activated metal was removed, they would be separated immediately.


    "After all, the Man of Steel is only a simulated form of metal, not real metal. The two are different in nature and cannot be fused."


    "That''s fine, it''s too dangerous to incorporate metal into your body."


    Ren took off the armor and reshaped it in his hands, as if rubbing plasticine, stretched outward, and the details became more and more precise. The barrel, spring, and grip were formed and assembled one by one. Two minutes into a giant Rambo gun.


    The heavy machine gun that weighed a thousand pounds was so dark that it reflected its luster.


    Ren fiddled with the gun a few times, pulled the bolt to load, and pulled the trigger with a click.


    Induction from the metal touch, this Rambo gun can be used, and it can be fired after being loaded with bullets, but it is limited to material performance issues, and it will be scrapped after two or three shots at most.


    As long as the corresponding metal materials are collected and melted into an alloy, a real Rambo gun can be produced in a few minutes.


    "In two days, each of Sicarius and the others will be equipped with a Rambo gun."


    Ren thought about it, but the source of the bullet was a problem.


    The shell casings can be purchased at the machine workshop, or you can rub a batch by yourself, but the propellant and primer are more difficult to deal with, and the issue of confidentiality must be considered.


    There is only one Rambo gun, and others will mistake it for a legendary weapon. Like the soul gun, only extraordinary people can use it.


    If large quantities appear, anyone can see the problem.


    If the manufacturing technology of the machine gun is leaked, the extraordinary will have a Rambo gun in their hands in the future. If the weight is reduced, ordinary people can also use it. order.


    At that time, as the "inventor" of the machine gun, his fortune and misfortune will be unpredictable.


    "We still have to be cautious, let''s put this matter aside for now." Ren shook his head, after all, he didn''t dare to equip machine guns on a large scale immediately.

 Chapter 207

    Ren woke up early the next day.


    He meditated, exercised, ate as usual, and then dealt with official duties, patiently waiting for Master Anxi''s notification in the castle.


    Just after halfway in the morning, Fabian rushed in with a happy face and said loudly, "Congratulations, Lord Lord."


    Ren closed the document in his hand, "What news did you hear?"


    "My lord is wise, you knew it without telling me." Fabian habitually patted his ass first, and then said: "There is news from Wezelan that Master Anxi held a ceremony today to accept Lord Lord as a student. , now everyone in Modu has heard about it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Emily and Pansil also entered the study and congratulated together.


    "Congratulations, Your Excellency the Earl." Pansil bowed and saluted.


    "Ren, you will be a student of the Holy Soul Sorcerer from now on!" Emily''s excitement was beyond words.


    Ren stood up and nodded, and replied, "Thank you, two ladies."


    Emily shook her head enviously when she saw that Ryan was still looking calm.


    If I can worship Master Anxi as my teacher and rely on this giant mountain, no matter how difficult things are, it will become easier.


    For example, take back your own throne!


    She thought about it, since she couldn''t get into the relationship with the Holy Soul Wizard, then it seemed like a good choice to cling to the students of the Holy Soul Wizard.


    Ren''s strength, status, wealth, these conditions are combined, few people in the entire empire can match, even if he is as ugly as a goblin, there are countless women who are willing to sacrifice themselves to compete for the title of Countess of Glamorgan.


    What''s more, Ren''s appearance is outstanding, he is the most handsome man she has ever seen!


    If Ren can help him restore his country, it is definitely not a loss to commit himself to him.


    Thinking of this, Emily blushed slightly, and quickly suppressed this tempting thought, but no matter how she tried to stop it, this thought could not be thrown away, like a ghost lingering in her mind.


    Ren noticed the color change of Emily''s soul, but he didn''t know exactly what she was thinking. He just smiled secretly and didn''t care.


    He chatted with everyone in the study, but it was very lively outside the castle.


    Every few minutes, a letter of congratulations was sent to the castle, all of whom were dignitaries and famous people from all walks of life in Modu.


    Fabian opened a few letters at random and read them out. The eager words and humble attitude were more refined than the letterhead when Wren officially became the Earl of Glamorgan last time.


    "Fabian, don''t read it."


    Ren was made goosebumps by the content of a letter, and sarcastically said: "It is said that Modu people are xenophobic, I can''t see it, but they are too enthusiastic."


    "Haha, I''m afraid my lord will never feel the feeling of being rejected in the future."


    Fabian put away the envelope, and while flattering, he carefully sorted out the letter according to the status of the sender.


    Emily and Pansil both laughed.


    Just as Ren was about to answer the question, a servant knocked on the door and came in, saying excitedly, "My lord, there is a lord wizard outside who claims to have come down from the floating city."


    "Well, I''m going to see him."


    Ren went downstairs to the living room, and when he saw a middle-aged wizard, he sneered in his heart.


    He had seen this wizard before. He was the staff member who received recommendation letters and personal information at Wedzeland College last time. At that time, his attitude towards him was not very good. It can be said that he was very arrogant.


    But at this moment, the other party stood up respectfully, and shouted with a smile on his face: "Master Earl."


    "I''m Perry from Weddeland College, do you still remember?"


    "Of course I remember, please sit down."


    Reaching out without hitting the smiling person, and he has no hatred with him, Ren didn''t want to care about it, and asked, "Did the teacher ask you to come?"


    Just as Perry was about to sit down, when he heard Ryan mentioning Anse Wodoss, he quickly stood up again, and said seriously: "Yes, Your Excellency the Great Speaker asked me to inform you to arrive at the auditorium of the college on time at twelve o''clock noon. Participate in the apprenticeship ceremony."


    "What''s so special about this teacher apprenticeship ceremony, tell me." Ren asked casually after checking that the time was still early.


    Perry explained it in detail.


    The formal apprenticeship ceremony is a tradition in the empire. Not only in Wezeland Floating Void City, but all the academies and wizards with a long history will hold a simple but solemn ceremony when accepting students.


    Floating Void City holds several apprenticeship ceremonies every year.


    Every wizard who enters the high tower area of ??Wedzeland College, worshiping under the door of a legendary wizard, must go through this ceremony.


    The process of the ceremony is not complicated, and the time is short, but other wizards from the floating city will be called to watch the ceremony, which can be regarded as a witness.


    Perry explained the whole process, and Ren felt relieved after listening.


    This is much simpler than canonization.


    After all, it is a wizard who accepts apprentices, so there are not so many tricks, as long as you have the meaning.


    When it was close to noon, Ren set off half an hour earlier. He didn''t take anyone with him and went alone.


    Emily wanted to go to the ceremony, but was rejected.


    The Wezeland College forbids outsiders to enter, and even if she arrives in the floating city, she cannot enter the auditorium.


    Perry took out the magic badge representing Wezeland in the courtyard of the castle, and after casting a spell, opened a portal.


    Ren crossed the door and appeared outside the gate of Wezeland College.


    Perry said respectfully, "My lord, please follow me."


    Entering the academy, because the time for lunch was approaching, the young apprentices were all out of class, and there were people coming and going in the academy, and soon some apprentices recognized Perry and Renn beside Perry.


    "Look, it''s the Lord of Glamorgan."


    "Wow, the Earl is so handsome!"


    "He will soon become a student of His Excellency the Great Speaker, when will it be my turn?"


    "You think beautifully!"


    "Hmph, sooner or later I will also enter the high tower area, just wait and see."


    The apprentices along the road frequently cast their eyes on Ren as if they were visiting a rare demon soul, their eyes full of curiosity and admiration.


    Ren can hear the apprentices talking about him without using the voice of all things.


    Especially when I heard those girls say that they are handsome, I laughed narcissistically in my heart.


    Last night when he tested the activated metal, he deliberately adjusted his appearance slightly, removing all the small flaws that existed before. It seemed that there were very few changes, but he achieved an amazing effect, imposing and flawless.


    Now it seems that the effect is outstanding!


    While the apprentices watched, Ren followed Perry into the academy''s auditorium.


    Located at the foot of the Wedzeland Tower, the auditorium looks like a giant bowl upside down on the ground. Enter from the main entrance, walk through the wide aisle, and see the interior space of the auditorium at a glance.


    The interior of the circular auditorium is completely opened up and integrated into one.


    In the lower part of the middle is a platform with six tall seats, surrounded by rows of seats arranged in a fan shape, one row higher than the other, no matter where you are, you can clearly see the situation of the platform below.


    Behind the platform is a statue of the goddess of magic, more than 20 meters high, overlooking the entire auditorium.


    Entering from the gate of the auditorium, it happened to be facing the statue.


    Ren saluted the statue, said a prayer silently, and then turned his head, only to notice that half of the seats in the auditorium were already occupied.


    "A lot of wizards!"


    Ren secretly inhaled. This was the first time he saw so many wizards gathered together, at least two hundred.


    Every wizard here is an elite extraordinary person. There are fifty or sixty high-level wizards alone, and there are even three or four legendary wizards!


    They are arranged according to the level of strength.


    The legendary wizards sit in the first row, closest to the platform; the high-ranking wizards in the back, and so on; the weakest junior wizards sit in the high back row, furthest away.


    At this moment, the entire auditorium fell silent.


    The eyes of all the wizards fell on Ren, examining him.


    Even if Ren has the will to truth, no matter how good his psychological quality is, he still feels a little nervous and his scalp is numb under such a big scene, being stared at by so many wizards.


    But on the surface, Rennes was calm and composed, without losing his composure.


    Oxilia, who was sitting in the front row, nodded slightly, and Ren walked over, sat side by side with her, and whispered, "Xilia."


    "Well, you''re here." Oxilia responded without saying a word.


    The atmosphere in the auditorium was solemn, waiting for the arrival of the speakers, only a burst of whispering. Ren took this opportunity to open the eyes of the soul and secretly observe the souls of the wizards present.


    His eyes swept quickly, eliminating one by one.


    Almost all wizards believe in the Goddess of Magic, but most of them are superficial believers, only a few are loyal believers, and there are only a handful of fanatics.


    Some wizards are pan-believers and believe in multiple gods, including Justice and Mother Earth, or a lesser deity, such as Wealth and Destiny, or even a long-haired lady believers.


    This situation is similar to that of Viola, and will not be regarded as an outlier.


    "There''s none?"


    It took Renn a few minutes to observe all the wizards, but he didn''t find any wizards who were fallen and turned to the Lord of the Dead.


    This made him feel a little surprised, but at the same time felt relieved, at least the Floating Void City was safe.


    Of course, not all the wizards in the auditorium were all the wizards in the Floating Void City, only about half of them. Many wizards were away from home, or had something to do, so they didn''t come to watch the ceremony.


    But there is one phenomenon that is not normal.


    Ren discovered that nearly a quarter of the wizards were hostile to him!


    He knew that he would offend a group of wizards if he killed Matil, the student of Speaker Madera, but he didn''t expect that there would be so many.


    Maitre''s students, together with his close friends during his lifetime, and the wizards of Speaker Madera''s line, will not add up to more than thirty people.


    But there are more than fifty wizards who are hostile to him at random, which doesn''t make sense at all.


    "Is it related to the nobles of Modu?"


    "Or are they all involved in the plan of Shield Island?"


    Ren secretly guessed and was taken aback by this guess.


    If this is the case, then there are too many inner ghosts in the floating city, and a quarter of the wizards have fallen to the camp of Modu nobles!


    Regardless of whether these wizards know the inside story of the island shield, this shows that the influence of the Modu nobles on the floating city is much greater than imagined.


    "Fuck, this is internal strife!"


    Ren didn''t forget to take pictures, and took pictures of these people to make records.

 Chapter 208

    At exactly twelve noon, a mighty bell rang in the auditorium.


    The entire auditorium fell silent, and the wizards were sitting upright. Five lights and shadows gradually emerged on the platform in the middle of the auditorium. Immediately, five wizards with different images walked out and took their seats on the stage.


    "Meet Your Excellency the Great Speaker!"


    The wizards stood up and saluted, shouting in unison.


    Anse Wodos raised his hand as a gesture, nodded and responded, "Everyone, sit down."


    Amidst the clattering sound, the wizards sat down again.


    While saluting, Ren carefully observed the big shots on the stage.


    Of the six speakers of the Wezeland Council, only five have arrived today. Anse Wodas sits in the middle, and the other four sit on the left and right sides of Anse Wodas.


    The one on the far left, Renn, has seen him before. He looks young but has white hair. He is also the most junior in the council, a seventeenth-level arcanist named Kaidejia.


    He was assassinated the day he first arrived in Floating Void City, and Chairman Kaidejia was in charge of the rotation, saying that he wanted to track down the whereabouts of the red-haired witch.


    As a result, there is still no news so far. I don''t know if it has not been found out, or it has not been checked at all.


    On the left hand side of Chairman Kaidejia is a middle-aged witch, who is also the only woman in the six-member council.


    Her hair was pitch-black, but there were thin crow''s feet around her eyes, and her skin looked a bit dull. Even spells could not cover up the traces of time, giving people a dull feeling.


    Ren''s soul eyes saw that as soon as the legendary witch came out, she immediately cast a cold gaze on herself, making no secret of her hostility.


    "Legendary high-level, nineteenth-level water elementalist."


    This made Renn''s heart tremble slightly, and he knew without guessing that she was Maitre''s teacher, Speaker Madera.


    Matil was involved in the dispute over the territory of Glamorgan. Although he displayed the canonization document and declared that the other party was an invader, and in the name of the lord, he killed Matil reasonably and legally. Floating Void City has no right to pursue responsibility. However, Speaker Madera will definitely not let it go.


    The position of this female speaker is also very ambiguous, she often speaks for the nobles of Modu in the parliament and fights for their interests, she is almost the representative of the nobles of Modu in the floating city.


    It stands to reason that Speaker Modera must be inseparable.


    Ren didn''t know if Master Anxi had investigated her, and was he involved in the matter of Shield Island?


    His gaze turned to the left hand side of Master Anxi, and he saw a male elf with brilliant long golden hair, combed neatly behind his head, revealing a pair of pointed ears, extremely handsome, with deep eyes, dressed in gorgeous clothes Robes, the whole body exudes a noble temperament.


    "High elves?"


    Ren was taken aback for a moment, and then realized something was wrong. The elf''s appearance was just a disguise, but the inner soul was actually a giant dragon!


    "Another giant dragon hiding among mortals!"


    Ren inadvertently glanced at Oxilia beside him.


    This dragon who transformed into a high elf is a mature red dragon who is close to 800 years old. Like Oxilia, he is a part-time mage with a professional level of nineteen!


    "It turns out that Chairman Cleos is a red dragon."


    Ren heard that there was a high elf in the council of six called Cleos, and the airship take-off and landing platform in Wezeland Floating Void City was named after him.


    The speaker kept a low profile, was obsessed with magic research, and didn''t like to show his face, probably because he was afraid of revealing the secret that he was a red dragon.


    Does Master Anxi know that he is a red dragon? Does Oxilia know that there is a fellow of the same race by her side?


    Ren guessed while looking at the last speaker.


    This is a majestic male wizard. His appearance is between youth and middle age. His facial features are sharp and angular. He has long red hair and a thick short beard on his chin. The eyes of his soul show that he is an eighteenth-level elementalist, and It is a rare specialization of water and fire dual elements!


    "He should be Speaker Ronnie."


    Ryan immediately recognized that Speaker Ronnie was a man of the day before Chairman Kidega. He was talented and famous for more than a hundred years, but in recent years, he got married and started a business, returned to the family, and was no longer as sharp-edged as before.


    There are two pairs of teachers and students in the Wezeland Council of Six.


    One pair is Master Ansi and Korsted, and the other is Cleos and Ronnie.


    Ren turned off the eyes of the soul, and glanced at the five speakers on the platform, a holy soul wizard plus four legendary high-rankings, and one who was not present, Korsted, who was also a legendary high-ranking, Wezelan Fu The strength of the empty city is simply unimaginable.


    In addition, there are as many as two-digit legendary wizards, and hundreds of elite wizards below the legendary level. If they come out in full force, they will be enough to sweep a certain layer of the abyss plane!


    In contrast, the strength of Longshande and the Duke of Silver Star, whether it is the top powerhouse or the number of wizards, is more than one notch behind.


    Ren couldn''t help sighing, it''s no wonder that Wezelan Floating City is qualified to become one of the three giants of the empire.


    It''s just a pity that such a powerful floating city is in danger of crashing.


    And there is a faint tendency to split internally.


    When the wizards were seated, Master Anxi immediately called out, "Ren, come up."


    The eyes of everyone in the auditorium fell on Ren in unison, becoming the focus of the audience.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Speaker."


    Ren responded respectfully, quickly got off his seat, walked over step by step, climbed only six steps, stepped onto the platform, and came to Anse Wodos.


    A hand was lightly placed on the top of Ren''s head, and Master Anxi said softly: "Now, please pray to the goddess with me."


    The wizards folded their hands, with their index and middle fingers pressed upwards, making a prayer gesture for the goddess of magic.


    Ren closed his eyes slightly, followed by silent prayers.


    This process is to confirm the belief, so as to prevent the believers of the evil god from mixing into the floating city of Wezelan, and at the same time, it is also to attract the attention of the goddess, as a witness of the apprenticeship ceremony.


    With so many powerful wizards praying together, the statue of the goddess responded immediately.


    In the silence, the eyes of the statue shone brightly, and the silver flame of the burning torch in his hand jumped up suddenly, extremely blazing, as if a huge force descended from the sky, covering the entire auditorium, making the wizards feel a faint The coercion made my heart tremble.


    Rennes experienced such a large prayer ceremony once during the canonization ceremony.


    There is no problem with my own beliefs, and I am not afraid of evil shadows, so I am calm and composed.


    But it also made him think of a possibility.


    If there are fallen wizards or followers of evil gods in the Floating Void City, they know that the process of apprenticeship ceremony will attract the attention of the goddess, so they don''t dare to come to participate.


    About half of the wizards present today.


    Among the remaining half of the wizards, there may be believers of evil gods lurking, and even like Pilino Aiden, they have turned to the Lord of the Dead.


    "The goddess protects, and the truth lasts forever!"


    Ten minutes later, with Anse Woldas'' prayer, the prayer ended.


    Anse Wodos showed a faint smile on his face. After being examined by the goddess, Ren''s belief naturally no longer needs to be doubted.


    So, he immediately announced loudly: "Goddess above, and witnesses present, starting today, Ryan Augustus will be my student. As a teacher, I will uphold the will of the goddess and impart all my knowledge Pass it on to Ren Augustus, spread the glory of the wisdom of the goddess."


    Ren immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "Meet the teacher."


    "May you never stop on the path of pursuing the truth." Anse Wodos stroked the top of Ren''s head and said solemnly.


    "Remember the teacher''s teaching." Ren responded loudly.


    "good!"


    Anse Wodos was extremely happy, and said with a smile on his face: "Get up."


    Under the watchful eyes of more than two hundred wizards, Ren stood up straight, and Anse Wodas took out a purple badge and pinned it to Ren''s chest.


    The half-palm-sized emblem depicts a purple abstract eye, with three straight arrows extending from below the eye, and the pupil emits light, surrounded by subtle runes.


    This is the symbol of Wezeland Floating City, and the badge represents the identity of a Wezeland wizard.


    Only wizards who enter the high tower area and worship under the legendary wizard can get the Wedzeland badge.


    At the same time, it is also a powerful magical equipment.


    In his castle just now, Perry described in detail the function of the Wezeland badge. First of all, it is a pass that can enter and exit various facilities and buildings of the academy at will, including the thirteen towers distributed in the floating city. Wizards'' private domains require permission.


    There are two spells attached to the emblem.


    One is the portal of the sixth ring, which can be used twice a day; the other is the arbitrary door of the fifth ring, which can be used five times a day.


    The starting point of the portal is always fixed at the designated location in the floating city.


    The end point can be outside the Floating Void City, but it cannot exceed fifty miles. Within this range, Wizards of Wezeland can return to the city at any time.


    However, there is a limit of two uses per day, and you can only enter and exit once.


    The number of arbitrary doors is more, five times a day, and it is one ring higher than ordinary arbitrary doors, the distance is farther, and it can be used at any time.


    The mana consumption of the two spells is provided by the core of Iola. As long as you are in the floating city, no matter where you are, the number of times you can use the spell will be automatically restored the next day.


    Therefore, there is no limit to the level of the wearer of the badge, and it can be used after wearing it.


    Even a first-level wizard, as long as he has the Wezelan badge, he can open the portal up to the sixth ring, regardless of the casting ability and consumption, which is very convenient.


    Anse Wodos helped Renn hang up the badge, and patted it lightly, a burst of spiritual light flooded into his mind, bound to the soul.


    Ren suddenly realized.


    This badge is different. It can be used twice as many times as other badges. You can use four portals and ten random doors a day!


    Obviously, this is the benefit that being a holy soul wizard brings to his students.


    The essence of the Wezeland badge is equivalent to a key, which can activate the nuclear energy of Iola. Different badges have different permissions.


    The person who has this authority is naturally the supreme leader of the Floating Void City.


    Anse Wodos''s snow-white beard moved, covering up the smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes signaled Ren to keep quiet.


    Ryan tacitly said gratefully: "Thank you teacher."


    At the same time, all the wizards in the auditorium said in unison: "Congratulations, Your Excellency, Great Speaker, and welcome Ren to join Wezeland Floating City."


    Ren turned around and saluted the people, "Thank you everyone, please take care of me in the future."


    The wizards had mixed reactions.


    Those wizards who were hostile to Ren didn''t say a word, and their attitude was very cold. There were also some wizards who tried to get closer to Ren by saying polite words. However, most people remained neutral, neither close nor hostile, they just came to watch the ceremony.


    As soon as the apprenticeship ceremony was over, the wizards activated the random doors on the badges one after another.


    One after another random doors opened in the auditorium, and the figures disappeared one by one.


    On the platform, under the introduction of Anse Woldas, Rennes greeted the four speakers one by one.


    Speaker Modera nodded stiffly with a cold face. If it weren''t for the face of Anxi Wodas, he wouldn''t want to stay here for a second.


    Cleos and Ronnie, the teachers and students, were only a little curious about Rennes, and encouraged them a few words.


    Only Speaker Kaidejia had the most accommodating attitude towards Rennes.


    "Everyone, I won''t waste your time, let''s go."


    Before Anse Wodos finished speaking, Madera''s figure disappeared, and the red dragon Kleos and Ronnie left after saluting.


    "Ren, we can talk more if we have the chance." Kaidejia extended a kind invitation before leaving.


    Oxilia stepped onto the platform and called, "Teacher."


    "Well, both of you come with me." Anse Wodos waved open a portal, Ren followed in, and found himself in a crowded large room surrounded by more than a dozen large bookshelves, each with Stuffed with books.


    After a rough scan, there are at least 20,000 to 30,000 volumes of books, all related to magic knowledge.


    My teacher sat behind a big table, which was full of books, piled up like a hill.


    Ryan and Oxilia stood in front of the desk, with almost nowhere to stay.


    Seeing Ren''s surprised expression, Anse Wodos smiled indifferently, raised his hand and swept across, and suddenly, the surrounding space changed.


    In the blink of an eye, all the bookshelves and clutter disappeared.


    The sun shines in, transparent and bright.


    Ren looked through the glass window and found that there was a clear blue sky outside. He could look down on the entire floating city and look far away. Further down was Modu City. With his eyesight, he could even see his own castle.


    Here is the top of the Wezeland Tower!


    "Sit down."


    Following the words of Anse Wo Daosi, several chairs appeared, and at the same time a door opened, and five wizards walked out of it, one of whom was even a legend.


    "teacher."


    "Your Excellency the Great Speaker."


    Several people greeted Anse Verdos with different names.


    Oxilia took the initiative to introduce them to Ryan. Among them were a man and a woman, two high-level wizards, who were students of Master Anxi just like Ryan. According to her introduction, the teacher currently has six students, and one of them is not in the floating city like Kerstead.


    The other three wizards are students of Korsted, including the twelfth-level legendary wizard.


    They are the descendants of Anse Wo Daosi, so everyone''s relationship is very close.


    However, Ren noticed one of the witches at a glance. She had a beautiful appearance, brown hair and black eyes, and a slim figure. She was an eighth-level shapeshifting wizard.


    The soul color shows that she has a deep hostility towards herself.


    Ren made a little identification, and immediately identified it through the characteristics of the soul. She was the witch who assassinated him on the street the day he first arrived in Floating Void City!

 Chapter 209

    The other two students of Anse Woldas are named Youville and Dorothy. They are very young, but they are already high-level wizards when they are less than thirty years old. They can be called geniuses among geniuses.


    Looking at the entire empire, there are not many such wizards and wizards, so they are accepted as students by the Holy Soul Wizard.


    However, the two dared not show any arrogance or contempt in front of Rennes.


    The teacher''s new student is not only a rich and powerful lord, but also killed a legendary wizard with his own hands. Both his strength and status are much higher than his own. The teacher held an apprenticeship ceremony for him alone, which shows how much he is valued. .


    "I have met the Earl." The two wizards greeted formally.


    "You don''t need to be so polite, just call me Ren." Ren showed enough respect and was observing them at the same time. The two were very intimate, obviously a couple.


    In Allenus, students who worship under the same teacher are not called senior brothers and sisters, nor are they said about their seniority.


    Students still communicate with each other.


    Because of the teacher''s relationship, maybe they will be closer, and it is easy to become friends or companions, but if the social status gap between the two parties is too large, most of the time they will still be relatively alienated.


    Everything still speaks with strength.


    Although Renn was the latest to get started and had the lowest wizard level, he had a great reputation and was still a real earl. In the eyes of Anseworth Road, his status must be above the two high-ranking wizards, tied with Oxilia, Second only to Colstead.


    A simple conversation between the three has already reflected the difference in identity.


    Everyone present felt that it should be taken for granted.


    After introducing the two fellow students, Oxilia introduced the three students of Korsted respectively. Their relationship is further away, but they belong to the direct line of the teacher, so it is necessary to get to know each other.


    There are more students in Colstead, more than ten, and the first three are the most important.


    The twelfth-level legendary wizard is called Hilgay, and the other two are also high-level wizards with good strength, and they all showed favor to Ren.


    Ren looked as usual and greeted the three of them.


    In the dark, he focused on the witch, her name was Farina, her soul color was red, but her face was full of smiles to herself.


    If it weren''t for the eyes of the soul, who would have thought that she actually wanted her own life!


    "This woman hides too deeply."


    Ren exchanged greetings with several people while observing each other carefully.


    As a student of Korsted, she attempted to assassinate her on the first day she arrived in Floating Void City. Who would be behind this?


    If she was the only one who personally turned to the nobles of Modu and was secretly bought, then it would not be a big problem.


    If she was at Korsted''s behest...


    Ren felt terrible when he thought of this.


    Kirsted is the teacher''s most trusted and powerful student. If even he betrays, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Moreover, the teacher sent him to Shield Island to investigate. It would be strange if he could find out the truth.


    He used the eyes of the soul to observe the other two students of Korsted, but the color of the soul was normal, and he was not hostile to him, neither cold nor cold.


    "Maybe I was too worried. It should be that Farina was bought."


    Ren comforted himself, but there was another answer deep in his heart.


    Farina tried to kill herself that day, and used a very powerful scroll, capable of instantly casting four, five, and six spells, especially the "teleportation" used to escape, randomly teleporting to a hundred miles A certain position within, this is not the "portal gate" of the Wezelan emblem, the two are different, but they can be successfully activated, obviously the creator of the scroll has extremely high authority in the Floating Void City.


    Besides the teacher, the five speakers with the highest authority in the floating city.


    This pretty much indicated that the assassin was someone from the Speaker.


    "Chairman Kaidejia noticed this, so he didn''t continue to investigate?" Ren recalled what Kaidejia said just before he left, so he had the opportunity to talk to him...


    "He''s taking the opportunity to remind me."


    Ren was stunned.


    In a sudden change of mind, he and everyone got to know each other. Oxilia took everyone away with great interest, leaving only Ren to get along with the teacher.


    Anse Wodos went straight to the point, took on the responsibility of the teacher, and asked, "Ren, what level of wizard are you now?"


    "Level six." Ren replied truthfully.


    "So fast!"


    Anse Wodos''s face was stunned, and he couldn''t help blurting out.


    He accepted Renn as a student, and he must have done some research on Renn beforehand, and he personally asked the Duke of Silver Star about Renn''s details.


    The Duke of Silver Star told him all he knew.


    Ren had his first soul transformation last year and became a superhuman, and unexpectedly chose the profession of battle wizard.


    Just over half a year now, Rennes has been promoted to level six!


    Anse Woldas has lived for more than a thousand years, what kind of genius has not been seen?


    He has seen dozens or hundreds of those geniuses who are said to be rare in a century, but it is the first time he has seen such an astonishingly fast promotion like Rennes!


    Even for Kelstone, the Duke of Redstone, the increase in strength is not so exaggerated.


    I was even worse than myself back then.


    Moreover, Renn does not have a wizard level for nothing, and has demonstrated strong strength many times.


    First, he killed the legendary wizard Mytil, and then in the frontal battle, he almost killed the legendary berserker Marquis Ji Liu, and joined forces with Oxilia to escape from Lu Yin''s hands.


    Anse Wodos suddenly realized that because he was a holy soul wizard, he stood too high, and had experienced too many battles far beyond the legendary level. The few battles that Renn participated in were regarded as small troubles.


    With hindsight, Renn''s strength has been ignored.


    Thinking back carefully now, this young man was really amazing.


    In less than half a year, he has transformed from an ordinary person into a superhuman with legendary power!


    No wonder when Yin Xing asked about Ryan''s details yesterday, she seemed a little bit reluctant and said that she owed her a huge favor.


    This is a peerless genius with the potential of a holy soul wizard!


    Ren felt that the teacher looked at him strangely, and was afraid that he would become suspicious, so he explained: "Teacher, I am a perfect soul change, so..."


    Anse Woldas''s mouth twitched.


    He is also a perfect soul changer, and he completed the soul change ceremony when he was ten years old, and he was promoted to a sixth-level wizard at the age of fifteen. Why is he so far behind Rennes?


    "I see."


    Anxi Wodas calmed down, and said indifferently: "Perfect soul transformation is indeed rare, but don''t be too proud. Before you become a legend, you have just left the starting point in the pursuit of knowledge and truth."


    "Yes, teacher." Ren accepted humbly.


    Anxi Wodas nodded with a smile, "You are a battle wizard, and I am an elementalist of the Fayin school. The difference is not small, but it does not affect my teaching to you."


    "You should have heard of the Modus philosophy, right?"


    "I have heard." Ren replied: "When I first became a battle wizard, I decided to follow the teacher''s spellcasting concept."


    "Yes, you have a good eye."


    Anxi Wodas laughed and stroked his beard, "I have met Master Oroin several times. He is the founder of your battle wizards. He is secretive. Even I don''t know where he usually lives in seclusion."


    "Actually, when I sorted out the spellcasting concepts of the Modu school, I also borrowed from the style of the battle wizard, specializing in a small number of spells, enhancing the power of the spells, and achieving the desired results."


    "The wizards of the combat school don''t have many spells, so they must fit my philosophy."


    "How many spells have you mastered now?"


    Ren himself hadn''t really counted it. He opened the phone interface and quickly counted it, and replied, "Teacher, I have eight spells."


    "It''s a lot more than I expected." Anse Wodos was surprised.


    He knows a lot about battle wizards.


    Combat wizards below the legendary level generally give priority to fusing demon souls with physical elements to enhance their melee combat power. Even at level nine, they usually only have five or six spells.


    Ren has just reached level six, his melee strength is no less than that of a legendary berserker, and he can also master eight spells. I really don''t know how he did it?


    Anse Woldas was very curious, but didn''t ask.


    The devil soul fused by every extraordinary person is the biggest secret, even the teacher can''t ask it casually.


    "Tell me which spells they are, and I''ll give you pointers."


    "Okay, teacher." Ren didn''t hide anything, and said out one by one: "Dragon Force, Rainbow Ray, Electric Thorn Armor, Electric Explosion Ball, Thunder, Flash of Lightning, Static Field, Lightning Arc."


    He not only reported the name of the spell, but also the current ring number of each spell.


    Anse Wodos nodded again and again, and the spells Ren mastered were amazing: "They are all good spells. You can cast each spell once."


    "Is it right here?" Ren glanced at the plainly decorated room.


    "Hmm." Anse Wodos raised his hand, and an invisible force field was instantly generated, covering the entire room, covering everything with a layer of translucent protection.


    So, Ren cast all the spells one by one.


    The first is the rainbow ray, the arm-thin ray hits the wall, but it doesn''t cause any damage.


    The fiery electric explosion ball exploded in the room, and the light was dazzling, but it did not leave the slightest trace.


    Anse Woldas shook his head.


    "Except for the iridescent ray, your other spells are too rough. You cast spells entirely by instinct, and your understanding of spells is basically zero. It''s no different from those magical beasts that can''t think."


    Ren was ashamed of being told.


    The reason why the rainbow ray is good is because I have consulted Oxilia, so it is well controlled and easy to use.


    Other spells are indeed cast entirely by instinct.


    This is also helpless, the time I have become a superhuman is too short, and I have been busy running around, I don''t have much time to study spells, and there is no one to guide me.


    "Teacher, what is it like to truly understand a spell?" Ren asked curiously.


    "You watch."


    Anse Woldas raised his hand, palm up.


    A ball of fire was formed in his hand, and in just an instant, the fireball swelled to the size of a head. Its shape was almost a perfect ball, and the flames on the surface flowed slowly like a stream of water. If there was any substance, it was extremely stable. The color of the flame was orange-red, but no heat leaked out.


    The fireball stopped in his hand, neither exploded nor launched.


    A few seconds later, Anse Wodos flicked his fingers lightly.


    The fireball flew out at an extremely fast speed. Even with Ren''s eyesight, he almost failed to keep up. A series of afterimages appeared in the field of vision.


    The fireball seemed to teleport, appeared on the opposite wall of the room, and then exploded.


    boom!


    A terrifying explosion sounded in the ear, deafening, and the shock wave carried monstrous flames, as if a sea of ??flames rushed towards the face, and then was blocked by the force field.


    The power of this fireball technique was far beyond Rennes'' imagination, which shocked him a lot.


    "It''s just a normal three-ring fireball." Anxi Wodas said.


    Ren was dumbfounded. His rune book also recorded the three-ring fireball technique, but the power difference was more than ten times. It could almost catch up with the fifth-ring fireball technique!


    Moreover, the teacher''s fireball technique is too fast, comparable to bullets.


    If he encounters such a fireball technique, it is almost impossible to dodge, and the third-level Man of Steel cannot withstand several explosions.


    Anse Wodos said: "This is extremely effective spellcasting, a super magic technique that can exert the greatest power of spells."


    "Our modus philosophy pursues the power of spells, and extremely effective spellcasting must be mastered."


    Ren nodded, he knew how to cast spells extremely effectively.


    This kind of super magic technique is difficult to learn, one must thoroughly grasp the principle of a spell and have a thorough understanding. In front of the ultimate spellcasting, there is also a powerful spellcasting, the requirements are relatively low.


    Anse Wodos continued: "The three most important super magic skills of the Modus school concept, one is extremely effective spellcasting, and the other is fast spellcasting."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand to the wall.


    Immediately, one fireball after another was generated between the fingers, each of which was fired instantly, and then launched.


    Because the fireballs are formed so fast and the intervals are extremely short, the next fireball has already been formed as soon as the previous fireball is shot out. Dozens of fireballs are connected together like a string of pearl necklaces.


    Boom boom boom boom boom...


    Each fireball technique has three rings, and all of them are extremely effective spells. The beads are fired in succession, and the sound of explosions is one piece!


    This reminded Renn of the scene of the rocket launcher in his previous life firing continuously, without stopping for a second, to saturate the enemy.


    The entire room was filled with flames, and the flames soared into the sky in front of my eyes, as if I was in a furnace of flames.


    The invisible force field withstood the bombardment of dozens of extremely effective fireballs, and still remained motionless, not even feeling a trace of heat.


    After the explosion subsided, Anxi Wodas said again: "The last super magic skill is multiple casting."


    When he raised his hand, five fireballs appeared at the same time.


    They hovered in midair for a few seconds, and then five more fireballs formed.


    Ten, fifteen, twenty!


    Five fireballs are added every second, and the increase does not stop until twenty-five. It is like a cannon bubble floating and starting to fly, like a goddess scattering flowers. The trajectory of each fireball is different, and there is no rule to follow. But there will be no collision, and finally it will fall on the same point and explode.


    Boom!


    Ren subconsciously covered his ears and closed his eyes. The whole room shook slightly. The invisible force field was finally blown up into waves, but it was still strong.


    He was dumbfounded, not only shocked by the power of the fireball technique, but also surprised by the defensive power of the force field.


    Is this the strength of the Holy Soul Wizard?


    A three-ringed fireball has played so many tricks, it''s almost like a humanoid bomber!


    Ren looked eagerly at Anse Wodoss, and said loudly, "Teacher, teach me!"

 Chapter 210

    "good."


    A little imperceptible complacency flashed in Anxi Wodusi''s eyes, and he took out a few unique skills, and finally calmed down this kid. After living for thousands of years, he realized for the first time that it is not easy to be a teacher.


    He thought about it for a while and asked, "Which super magic skill do you want to learn first?"


    "Quick cast." Ren replied without hesitation.


    As a combat wizard, he often fights people in close quarters, and it is difficult to cast spells with his hands free. If he can master the skill of casting spells quickly and throw spells suddenly during the battle, the effect will definitely be excellent.


    "A wise choice." Anse Wodoss nodded in relief.


    "You don''t know how to fireball, but it doesn''t matter. The electric explosion ball also has great potential. As your first specialized spell, it must be enough."


    "My philosophy is to specialize in a small number of spells, rather than being fixed on a certain spell."


    "Fireball is the most common choice, but it''s not for everyone."


    "Just now you showed your spells. I can see that you should have a high affinity with lightning. If you force fireballs, you will go the wrong way."


    Anse Wo DaoSi taught in a persuasive and persuasive manner.


    "Yes, teacher." Ren thought the same in his heart, and didn''t force him to know the fireball technique.


    "It''s good if you can understand." Anxi Wodas didn''t say any more. He reached out into the void and took out an ancient book with a thickness of more than 20 centimeters. It seemed to have a history of hundreds of years. The pages of the book opened automatically. It beeped for a few seconds, and then stopped on one of the pages.


    Ren looked at the content of this page, and immediately saw a very familiar rune pattern.


    It is the electric blast ball.


    Anxi Wodas tapped his fingertips, and a magical aura flew out from the book, forming a three-dimensional elemental rune in the midair between the two.


    "Ren, take a look, is this the same element as your electric explosion ball?" Anxi Wodas asked.


    The runes in mid-air are like holographic images, and they are magnified hundreds of times.


    Every detail of the rune is fully revealed.


    Ren was amazed when he saw it. He carefully compared it several times, nodded and said: "Teacher, this elemental rune is correct and there is no mistake."


    Anse Wodos waved his hand again, and the image of the entire elemental rune disintegrated into dozens of smaller structures.


    He pointed to one of the rune structures, and began to say: "This rune is the core of the electric explosion ball, and it is it that arouses the element of thunder and lightning. Look here..."


    Ren listened intently.


    At the same time, I did not forget to turn on the video recording function to record every word the teacher said.


    After only listening for a moment, Ren was completely convinced.


    The teacher is worthy of being a holy soul wizard. Although he does not know how to explode magic balls, but with his unfathomable knowledge of magic, he has a deeper understanding of this spell than himself.


    Every detail of the rune elements, the core, control, consumption, change, and operation of the spell is clearly explained.


    Moreover, the explanation does not stick to a certain rune blindly, but uses this rune as an example to extend the relationship between the entire rune system and many spells, which is simple and easy to understand.


    Originally very complicated knowledge, after the teacher''s explanation, it seems that it is not so difficult immediately.


    Ryan had a sense of enlightenment.


    Immersed in learning, time flies by.


    When Anse Wodos stopped explaining and announced that he was here today, Ren realized that an hour had passed before he knew it.


    He felt a little unsatisfied. This hour of study has gained a lot.


    My own understanding of the electric explosion ball has made a qualitative leap.


    However, to thoroughly understand the principle of this spell, you may have to listen to a few more lessons before you can try to apply super magic skills, keep exploring and practicing, and speed up the casting speed.


    It will take at least a month or two until the initial mastery of fast casting.


    And this is just the quick casting of the electric explosion ball. If other spells want to apply this technique, they also need to conduct in-depth research and study.


    Anse Wodos looked at Ren and said: "The thirst for knowledge is a good thing, but you can''t be too eager. After you go back, review the content I taught you today a few times, combined with spellcasting, and see what is the same as usual. What''s different, tell me tomorrow."


    "Yes, teacher." Ren replied, thinking that this was homework after class.


    "From now on, I will set aside an hour to give you a class at noon every day." Anxi Wodas made the class arrangement.


    Ren was both surprised and terrified when he heard this.


    As a holy soul wizard and the leader of Wezelan Floating Void City, the teacher''s time is so precious, but he is willing to take an hour every day to teach himself, which is really rare.


    He thought it would be great to be able to attend classes every few days.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Ren quickly stood up and thanked solemnly.


    "You call me teacher, you can''t let you call in vain, I will naturally fulfill my teacher''s responsibility." Anxi Wo Daosi nodded with a smile, raised his hand and summoned a random door in the room, "I have notified Ao Xili Ya, I have arranged for you in the tower, let''s go."


    Ren bowed and saluted, and walked into any door.


    Coming out of any door, I saw Ausiliya standing in front of me and shouted, "Xilia."


    "Well, come with me." Oshilia said: "Every student of the teacher has his own residence in the Wezeland Tower. Although you are a lord, you may not usually live in the tower. But it should belong to your residence, and there will be no less."


    "This is the housing distribution benefits..." Ren followed her, looked around, and found himself in a corridor on a certain floor in the tower.


    There are several magical doors on either side of the bright corridor.


    Oxilia walked to a door and stopped, raised her hand and pressed it, a silver light lit up on the door, and said, "Everyone''s room can have a unique password, come and try it."


    "good."


    Ren pressed his hand on the rune in the middle of the door according to his words, injected soul power, and received a consciousness feedback in his brain, and the next sentence he said would become the password of this magic door.


    It is useless for others to know this password, because Might and Magic will also recognize the voice line of the password and lock the owner''s soul power characteristics. As long as one of the two does not match, the door cannot be opened.


    Ren was very surprised, this door is even more powerful than artificial intelligence!


    He thought for a while and said, "Open Sesame."


    The rune on the door flickered a few times, recording Ren''s voice and soul power characteristics, and then opened it silently.


    Oxilia couldn''t help being curious, "What does Open Sesame mean?"


    "A spell in an interesting story." Ren walked into the room with a smile, "Next time I have a chance, I can tell you about it."


    Oncoming is the spacious living room. There are no lamps, but there is a gentle light that illuminates the whole room. There are all kinds of furniture. The most striking thing is the wall on one side of the living room, which looks like a floor-to-ceiling glass window, which can overlook most of the floating area. Empty city, excellent view, pleasant scenery.


    Ren went to the window and touched it, only to find that it was not glass, but some unknown magical material, which could only transmit light in one direction.


    You can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside.


    Standing in front of the window, he could just look at his castle in the distance. When he zoomed in, he saw the centaur guards running on the slope outside the castle, practicing martial arts.


    He walked around the whole room.


    In addition to the living room, there are also bedrooms, study rooms, meditation rooms, alchemy rooms, and a small magic training room. The total area is about 300 square meters, which is too luxurious for one person to live in.


    In the Floating Void City, where every inch of land is expensive, the monthly rent for such a large house costs dozens of gold shields.


    Also, magic is applied all over the room.


    After observing carefully for a while, Ren recognized at least five runic magic circles, which are used to clean the room, keep the air fresh, keep the temperature and humidity constant, prevent intrusion, etc. There are magic circles in the meditation room that help to calm the mind, alchemy The tools in the room are also very complete, and the force field in the magic training room is even more indestructible.


    It can even summon a magic servant with simple intelligence to help the master do some daily work, such as tidying up the room, serving tea to receive guests, delivering letters and so on.


    The energy source of all the rune circles is provided by the core of Ysera in the tower.


    This is definitely a spellcaster''s dream abode!


    "very nice!"


    Ren sat down very relaxed, his body sank into the soft sofa, and let out a sigh.


    If he is not the lord of Glamorgan, he is willing to live in the tower for a long time, devote himself to research and learn knowledge.


    such a pity¡­¡­


    A large part of the reason why I was able to get this room and have a place in the Wedzeland Tower was due to the status of the Earl of Glamorgan, and it was impossible to give up it.


    Oxilia pointed to the ground in the middle of the living room, where there was a complicated magic circle.


    "You can set the fixed point of the badge portal here."


    Ren quickly took out the Wezeland badge and started to operate, thinking that this is the Hearthstone-bound hotel!


    After finishing it, he looked at Oxilia and asked, "Where is your room?"


    "It''s right across from you."


    "Then we are neighbors." Ren laughed twice. It always feels good to have a stunning beauty as a neighbor. It doesn''t have to happen. The key is to look good and be pleasing to the eye.


    Aushilia is a bit confused So, what''s so funny about that?


    "Cough..." Ren coughed dryly, concealing his cautiousness, got up and said, "Xilia, please take me around the tower and the academy to familiarize myself with the environment, such as where is the big library?"


    Before he arrived in Modu, he was already thinking about the Great Library of Wedzeland.


    This so-called largest library in the world has more than 10 million books related to magic knowledge. Sooner or later, it will move all the books into its mobile phone.


    The book that the teacher used in class just now is already lying on the phone, waiting to be read by myself.


    "I''ll take you."


    Oxilia nodded, and directly opened a random door.


    After a while, Ren saw the big library. It is located on the middle and lower floors of the tower. It has ten floors, all of which are used for collecting books. Thousands of bookshelves are filled with books of various colors. They are protected in the rune circle. Only Only the badge can be used to open the borrowing, and the number is limited, and a maximum of ten books can be borrowed at the same time.


    The library he worked in in his previous life had only half the size of the library in Wedzeland.


    Ryan couldn''t wait to borrow a few books, and began to read intently on the seat next to him.


    In fact, he secretly turned on the phone and was copying non-stop.


    Oxilia didn''t know the inside story, and thought that Ren''s thirst for knowledge was stronger than herself as a rainbow dragon.


    Thinking of the profound knowledge that Ryan possessed when communicating with him before, she was very impressed.


    "He is just a human being who has just turned 20 years old, but he cherishes time so much and pursues knowledge. I can''t fall behind."


    So Oxilia also sat down beside Ren and read together.


    Ren smelled the fragrance of fresh rain on her body, and couldn''t help being a little intoxicated.


    "Be attentive, concentrate!"


    A few hours later, Renn had copied all the thousands of books nearby into his mobile phone, and read all the books he borrowed.


    He stood up and stretched, seeing Oshilia still immersed in the sea of ??knowledge, he didn''t bother her, nodded slightly to her, and inspired the Wedzelan badge.


    A portal opened in front of him.


    Ren walked in and appeared in the atrium of his castle.


    "My lord!"


    When the guards saw Ren, they hurriedly saluted and said hello. Emily waited for the whole afternoon and ran out when they heard the noise.


    When she saw the badge on Ryan''s chest, she smiled and said, "Congratulations, Lord Lord."


    "Thanks."


    Ren waved his hand, walked into the hall of the castle, chatted with Emily, and the wind elf Fabian came up to him, so he asked as he walked, "What''s the matter?"


    "My lord, Mrs. Xia Lanwei sent an invitation to the trade fair. The time is set in three days. She would like to ask your lord to confirm whether she will attend." Fabian handed over a beautiful invitation.


    Ren took it and found that it was not only an invitation, but also a brochure.


    The brochure only has a dozen thin pages, and each page is filled with content, like a catalog, with colorful patterns.


    These patterns are not photos, because Allenus'' photography technology is still in the black-and-white era, and they are formed by magic shadows, which obviously took a lot of thought and cost.


    "This Mrs. Xia Lanwei is really business-minded."


    Ren sighed in admiration.


    He returned to the study with the invitation card and flipped through it with great interest.


    The items in this catalog are all items that will appear at the trade fair, with a complete range and high quality. The brochure introduces the information of these items in detail and gives an estimated price. None of them are worth less than five Hundred Gold Shield.


    Ryan also participated in two or three trade fairs, all with Viola.


    Seeing the items in the brochure, he had to admit that Modu''s trade fair specifications were indeed higher than Longshande''s. There were several pieces of equipment in it that he was a little tempted to read.


    "My lord, are you going to attend this trade fair?" Fabian asked again.


    Ren thought it would be good to learn more, and by the way use the eyes of the soul to observe the dignitaries from all walks of life in Modu, maybe he can find something.


    He was about to reply when he turned to the last page of the brochure in his hand and stopped.


    Pictured on this page is a war hammer.


    Ren is very familiar with the appearance of the Warhammer, it is exactly the same as Thor''s Hammer!

 Chapter 211

    Ren watched the accompanying picture carefully, and had to say, it was really too similar.


    There is a photo of the real Thor''s Hammer in his mobile phone. When he opens the photo and compares it with the picture, it is difficult to find the difference between the two. There are only some details, such as the lightning-shaped golden rune on the side of the hammer head. A little difference can almost be confused with the real one.


    This page is the only item with no information and no estimate.


    Only a few large characters are printed next to the picture of Warhammer: Stay tuned!


    Ryan laughed. This mysterious marketing method to capture the curiosity of customers was very common in his previous life, but it was the first time he had seen it in Allenus.


    I have to say that this will definitely attract a lot of people to find out.


    Thor''s Hammer is the most famous legendary weapon in the world. It may not be one of them. Especially in the empire, everyone knows it. Along with countless historical legends, it is almost a symbol of the imperial power of the empire.


    If Thor''s Hammer appears in the world, it will definitely cause a huge sensation.


    Of course, no one would think that the Quake in the brochure was real, nor would it appear at a trade fair, but it was enough to spark interest.


    Even if it is fake, it can attract attention.


    "Fake Thor''s Hammer..."


    Ren rubbed his chin, thought for a while, and suddenly a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Thor''s Hammer is not only an extremely powerful weapon, but also has great significance in the Orienth Empire. The holder can consider himself the legal successor of Emperor Alpha and possesses extremely high authority.


    The "usurper" Walden more than a thousand years ago, armed with a warhammer, competed for power with the emperor openly and successfully!


    Although this success only lasted for less than a day, it had a profound impact on the history and system of the entire empire.


    The royal family perishes, and the supreme council of Chemetis rises.


    Ren had thought before that if he got Thor''s Hammer, he might not dare to use it, fearing that it would cause unnecessary trouble.


    Now, if he bought this fake Thor''s Hammer himself, he would have a chance to get the real one in the future, and then use the real hammer as a fake hammer, which seems to be a good choice.


    This fair seems to be a must.


    "Fabian."


    Ren yelled: "You send someone to reply to Mrs. Xia Lanwei, I will definitely attend, and I will use the Hurricane Wand at the trade fair."


    Fabian was a little surprised.


    The Wand of the Hurricane is the staff of the legendary wizard Matil, he has seen it before, and knows that it is a top-quality staff, Lord Matil''s life is as precious as it is, and its value is extremely high.


    He thought the lord wanted to keep it for himself, but he didn''t expect to make a move.


    Such a good quality wand is hard to come by, once it is sold, it is very difficult to have a chance to buy it.


    "My lord?" Fabian wanted to persuade.


    Ren shook his head and said, "I don''t like magic wands, and the hurricane wand is not suitable for me, so you just do it."


    "Yes." Fabian turned and exited the study.


    Ren put the brochure aside, didn''t think about it any more, and was ready to digest the content of today''s teacher''s class.


    Turning on the phone, he was about to play back the course video, but he remembered the old book of the teacher.


    Quickly opened it in the personal library.


    After flipping through it for a while, Ren couldn''t help but marvel, this thick book is actually the teacher''s spell handbook, which records more than 2,000 spells!


    So many spells are all equipped with elemental runes and the teacher''s research experience.


    Ren finally deeply realized how profound a holy soul wizard''s knowledge is. The accumulation of nearly a thousand years and the accumulation of long years are beyond the imagination of ordinary people with only a few dozen short lives.


    This manuscript has no name.


    Ren felt that it was appropriate to call it "Book of Thousand Laws", just like "Book of Thousand Souls", if it could be sorted out and printed, it would become a must-have spell book for countless spellcasters.


    However, it doesn''t mean that you can learn without a teacher with this handbook.


    Ren turned to the page of the electric explosion ball, and after comparison, he found that there were many more in-depth and detailed contents that were not recorded in the handbook and could not be written clearly.


    The handbook is just a teaching material and plays an auxiliary role.


    The essence of real magic knowledge is difficult to learn just by reading a book. Only after the teacher explains it can you better understand and grasp it. This is many times more efficient than a person groping through a book with his head dull.


    Ren looked at the contents of the handbook and began to review.


    three days later.


    Ren was sitting in the back of the car. He was wearing a black suit today, his hair was also done, he had a faint smile on his face, and he had an outstanding temperament.


    Beside him, Emily also put on a gown, with light makeup on her face, her silver-gold hair was coiled behind her head, revealing her delicate collarbone, her pure face matched with her exquisite figure, her whole body radiated outwards. Amazing femininity.


    Even though he was used to Viola''s peerless appearance, when he got in the car just now and saw Emily, Ryan couldn''t help being slightly startled.


    Today is the date for the trade fair.


    Ren originally wanted to go alone. This was his first public appearance after becoming Lord of Glamorgan, so he dressed more formally.


    Emily proposed to come together as her female companion.


    Since returning from the apprenticeship ceremony that day, Ryan has noticed the changes in Emily. As long as she is in the castle, she always uses the excuse of reporting business to create opportunities to contact herself.


    She occasionally reveals a beautiful style inadvertently, but very reserved.


    Ren has the eyes of the soul, and he can easily guess Emily''s thoughts. While he is a little complacent, he also feels very troublesome.


    He is not Liu Xiahui, he doesn''t have such a strong concentration.


    These days, it feels like a cat''s paw is scratching my heart, it''s very itchy.


    "Ren?" Emily raised her white and tender hand, shaking it in front of Ren''s eyes: "What are you thinking?"


    Ren came back to his senses and replied with a guilty conscience: "Oh, it''s nothing."


    Salutation is also one of the recent changes.


    Emily had always called herself the lord before, but after a small chat yesterday, she changed her name to her first name without realizing it, making her seem more intimate.


    She pursed her lips and gave a chuckle, her vivid purple eyes seemed to be able to speak.


    There was an ambiguous atmosphere in the car.


    "It''s such an annoying little goblin..." Ren yelled secretly, and couldn''t stand it in his heart. He knew very well that as long as he was willing and responded a little, he would be able to hook Emily into bed in a short time.


    However, he also knew that this woman''s motives were not pure, her ambition was obvious, and she barely concealed it.


    If you get involved, it will be difficult to get out.


    Maybe it will cause a lot of trouble in the future.


    Moreover, he couldn''t face Viola. It''s been less than a month since he was in another place, and he hooked up with another woman, that''s a scumbag for sure.


    "Hold on, I must hold back!"


    Ren turned his gaze away from Emily and turned to look out the car window with a very calm expression on his face.


    Emily curled her lips, seemingly unwilling.


    After a while, the car entered the Liushenjiao business district and stopped under a building.


    Before Renn got out of the car, he attracted the attention of pedestrians around him.


    Four Macragges rode huge Kodos, protected the car, and ran all the way. Half the street was shaking slightly, and it was difficult not to attract attention.


    The name of the Ultimate Warrior is now well known in Modu.


    Their appearance represented the arrival of the Earl of Glamorgan.


    As soon as the car stopped, a random door opened in front of the main entrance of the hall, and a well-dressed lady walked out. Her appearance was extremely good. Although she was slightly inferior to Viola and Oxilia, she was still a rare beauty. , Under the gorgeous long skirt, the curve of the battle can be vaguely seen.


    Her age looks to be in her thirties, she has the style of a mature woman, she wears a little powder, her long steel gray hair hangs over her shoulders, and she wears expensive earrings and necklaces, like a noble lady.


    Ren glanced at her and knew without introduction that this was Mrs. Xia Lanwei.


    In the eyes of the soul, she is "also" a giant dragon.


    Ren shook his head secretly. He had guessed when he saw the invitation letter before, but now he confirmed it with his own eyes, and he was not surprised at all.


    In just one month after arriving in Modu, I encountered three giant dragons disguised as humans.


    This gave Ren an illusion, as if giant dragons were not as rare as in the legend, and one could run into one just by going out, but most people couldn''t see it.


    Oxilia is the rainbow dragon; Cleos, the speaker of the Council of Six, is the red dragon.


    And the one in front of her is a female steel dragon.


    The steel dragon belongs to the metal dragon, which is a kind of giant dragon that likes to pretend to be human and hide in human society. They are very interested in many things about human beings, such as art, culture, trade and history, etc. A friendly dragon.


    Through the identification of the characteristics of the soul, Ren judged that her age was around 400 years old, and she was an adult dragon.


    Like Oxilia, she is a part-time mage.


    But her mage level is not high, only level 8, she should not have spent much time learning spells, she just used the identity of the caster as a layer of camouflage, the real strength comes from the dragon itself, which is equivalent to the extraordinary in the middle of the legend By.


    There are many elements in her dragon soul.


    Ren saw a very familiar element at a glance - the Man of Steel!


    This made him stunned for a moment, it was the first time he met someone with a body of steel. "The Book of Thousand Souls" said that the steel dragon is one of the known sources of the elements of the Man of Steel, and it is indeed true.


    The steel dragon disguised as a beautiful lady stepped forward, opened the car door with her slender hands wearing gray silk gloves, and said cheerfully: "Welcome, my lord."


    Ren got out of the car, nodded slightly to her, and responded: "Good afternoon, Mrs. Xia Lanwei, I have been looking forward to your trade fair for a long time."


    "It is my honor to be here, Lord Lord."


    Xia Lanwei smiled all over her face, and reached out to hold Rennes.


    When the hands of the two touched, she seemed to sense something, her eyes flickered, and she burst into surprise.

 Chapter 212

    Ren also noticed something strange.


    Mrs. Xia Lanwei''s originally soft and slender hands suddenly became hard and hard, like a piece of steel ingot. Through the gaps in the silk gloves, her skin reflected the color of steel gray.


    This is a sign that inspired the Man of Steel, and it is difficult for outsiders to see it.


    Only the two of them knew clearly and tacitly.


    Ren was not surprised at all because he saw it with the eyes of the soul.


    His face remained unchanged, and he was about to let go of his hand when he felt a finger draw a circle in his palm, making the sound of metal rubbing against each other.


    An invisible wisp of smoke emerged from the hands of the two of them.


    Mrs. Xia Lanwei withdrew her hand, there was a hole in the silk glove at the fingertips, she put her fingers behind her back, and said with a light smile: "Your lord is young and promising, and so handsome, I am a little rude, I am really sorry Woolen cloth."


    "Thank you Madam for your compliment." Ren was a little speechless, was he being molested?


    Behind him, Emily got out of the car.


    She happened to hear Mrs. Xia Lanwei''s words, and her purple eyes flashed a bit of displeasure. She stepped forward and took Ren''s arm, as if declaring her sovereignty, raised her chin, and let out a soft hum.


    Mrs. Xia Lanwei still had a smile on her face, ignored Emily''s provocation, and said:


    "I''ve always heard about Ms. Emily''s name, but I finally saw her today. She is so beautiful. Your lord is really lucky."


    Hearing the other party''s flattery, Emily''s hostility immediately eased, and at the same time she felt a little guilty.


    She and Ren are not that kind of relationship, at least not yet.


    However, Emilys is not easily dismissed with a few nice words, and she counterattacked in a strange way: "I don''t have any reputation, I am far worse than my wife. I heard that men who love my wife can row from six deep corners." It''s enviable to go to the Temple of Justice."


    Mrs. Xia Lanwei''s expression finally changed.


    Seeing the jealousy between the two women, Ren didn''t feel complacent, but had a headache.


    He quickly raised his hand to interrupt, "Ma''am, don''t you invite us in?"


    Xia Lanwei pursed her red lips, didn''t look at Emily again, and smiled again: "Lord Lord, please come forward."


    She turned around and walked in front, her long skirt fluttering with a scent of fragrance, she walked on the red carpet spread out from the main hall of the building.


    Ren''s gaze couldn''t help but move down, and landed on a certain plump part.


    This is a man''s instinct.


    Before he had time to appreciate it carefully, his arm was tightly clamped by Emily, so he had no choice but to look away and silently said "see no evil".


    Entering the main entrance of the building, you will see a magnificent hall.


    Mrs. Xia Lanwei slowed down a little, walked parallel to Ren, and introduced: "Master Lord, here is the ''Melos Auction House'' and the Alchemy Mall under my name, from the first floor to the tenth floor, if you are free , I can show adults around."


    "Next time, there is always a chance."


    Ren was originally interested. He now has more than 100,000 gold shield cash in his ring, and he has hundreds of millions of money in his pocket. He can experience the feeling of being a big money once, but he saw that the soul color of this female steel dragon has changed rapidly. As calm as he appears on the surface, he probably wants to kill himself.


    My own money didn''t come from a strong wind, and I didn''t want to be taken advantage of.


    Xia Lanwei was very disappointed, "It''s a pity."


    She led Renn into the elevator on the side of the hall. As she climbed, she found another topic, "My lord, half of the property in this building now belongs to you. Maybe you don''t know yet. Rents are going up every year, and we are under too much pressure to do business."


    While speaking, Mrs. Xia Lanwei approached her with a pitiful look on her face.


    Ren guessed her thoughts, didn''t answer, just looked at her.


    Xia Lanwei twisted her waist, and continued: "In two years, my lease will be up. I wonder if your lord can decide to sign a lease renewal contract with me in advance?"


    "I just took over these industries, and I haven''t sorted out the financial situation in the territory, so I can''t make a decision lightly, sorry." Ren refused decisively.


    If you renew the contract two years in advance, the rent will definitely not be as good as in the future. How much money will you lose?


    He''s not that stupid.


    Mrs. Xia Lanwei was not discouraged, she just tried it out, and found that Ren didn''t like this, so she pulled a little distance away calmly, and her expression became normal.


    After talking nonsense, the elevator reached the tenth floor.


    Mrs. Xia Lanwei led the two of them through the corridor, walked to the end and pushed open a double door. Immediately, a resplendent meeting place came into view.


    In the venue, dozens of guests have already arrived.


    Like a lively and elegant banquet, people dressed up to attend, gathered in twos and threes to drink and talk, or sat on the sofa and talked with the ladies.


    As soon as Mrs. Xia Lanwei came in, she immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    However, when everyone saw Renn behind her, the audience suddenly fell silent, as if the pause button had been pressed.


    Most of the guests stopped talking, and their voices gradually disappeared. A small number of guests who didn''t know Ren, were infected by this atmosphere, and closed their mouths involuntarily.


    Even the waiters who were carrying the food and wine seemed to have been immobilized and dared not move.


    Clap!


    Mrs. Xia Lanwei clapped her palms twice, and said loudly: "Everyone, please allow me to introduce a distinguished guest to you." She moved half a step away, fully showing Ren''s figure in front of everyone, "This is Our Lord Wren Augustus, Lord of Glamorgan."


    "Your Excellency the Earl!"


    "I have seen the lord."


    Regardless of whether they recognized Ren just now, or whether they wanted to or not, every guest bowed to salute Ren, and the whole scene was spectacular.


    Even if there were a few legendary powerhouses present, they were very polite.


    The venue of the trade fair, the entire building, and even the land under his feet were all in Rennes'' territory, and he was in Rennes'' territory, so he had to bow his head.


    Not to mention, Ren is not only a simple lord, but also a student of Anse Wodos.


    Some well-informed people also know that Master Anxi gives lessons to Ren every day, which shows his status in the eyes of the Holy Soul Wizard.


    Ren nodded and responded with a smile: "You are welcome, please relax, everyone can pretend that I do not exist."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "Your Excellency the Earl is really funny and easy-going."


    "A toast to the lord."


    Immediately, someone echoed and laughed, not forgetting a few words of flattery. Ren waved his hand and did not speak again. The guests continued to talk to their companions, but their eyes drifted to Ren from time to time, paying attention to his behavior. trend.


    Mrs. Xia Lanwei led Ren into a luxurious private room next to the venue.


    She personally brewed tea for Ryan and Emily, and asked very intimately: "My lord, the fair will start in half an hour, do you need me to introduce some guests for you?"


    Ren did not refuse, "Then please trouble Madam."


    With a smile on Xia Lanwei''s face, she turned and exited the room.


    Looking at her back, Ren sighed inwardly. This female steel dragon has been in the upper class of Modu for more than a hundred years. For example, if she brings someone to see her, she can benefit indirectly, she is simply a genius.


    If it weren''t for the eyes of the soul, who would have thought that she was actually a giant dragon.


    Emily, on the other hand, was wary and leaned close to Ren.


    "Woman..."


    Ren took a sip of the tea on the table and shook his head slightly.


    Soon, Mrs. Xia Lanwei came back. Behind her was a middle-aged man with an extraordinary appearance. He had an ordinary appearance, but he was tall and strong, with a majestic face. No one dared to underestimate him when he saw him. Even if he didn''t know him, he could guess This is an extremely powerful transcendent.


    Renn took a look with the eyes of the soul, and couldn''t help being surprised, this is a legendary mechanic!


    When he chose a career in the past, he had considered a mechanic.


    However, the combat power of this class in the early stage is too weak, and it can only explode with terrifying strength after the legendary stage. It can be called a late stage class, and its level is getting stronger and stronger.


    However, it is too difficult for a mechanic to advance to legend.


    It was the first time for Ren to see a legendary mechanic, and he was also a legendary middle-level mechanic up to level 15, so he was inevitably a little curious.


    "Lord Lord." Xia Lanwei solemnly introduced: "This is Mr. Akalande, one of the vice presidents of the Steam and Machinery Union, a member of the Imperial Council, and the most famous rich man in Modu."


    These identities are extraordinary.


    Especially the vice president of the Steam and Machinery Union, Xia Lanwei did not specifically refer to the branch. Obviously, the vice president of the Calander Machinery Union Headquarters may be one of them, but it also shows the high status, because It has not changed since its creation.


    Moreover, he is an imperial councilor just like himself.


    These two titles, plus the strength of a legendary mid-level mechanic, make him the top figure in the entire empire.


    Ren didn''t dare to neglect, stood up and said, "It''s a pleasure meeting Mr. Akalande."


    "It is my honor, Your Excellency."


    Akalande shook hands with neither humility nor condescension, and then let go, and said with a smile: "I have a lot of property in Glamorgan, and I can be regarded as half of your lord. Today''s trade fair is an opportunity to be introduced by Mrs. Xia Lanwei."


    Ren has been observing each other with the eyes of the soul.


    This legendary middle-level mechanic has no hostility towards him, but what he said is half-truthful. He is obviously watching the situation like everyone else, and dare not take the risk of making friends with him.


    Ren remembers that there are indeed quite a few properties that Aklande mentioned.


    For example, the airship take-off and landing site by the sea belongs to Akland, but it is only registered in the Mechanical Union. In addition, there are several machinery manufacturing factories and machinery workshops, and the amount of taxes paid each year ranks among the top three in the territory.


    This is a big dog who pays taxes for himself!


    Ren had a pleasant face and said with a sincere smile: "If Mr. Aklander wants to see me, he can come to the castle anytime, even late at night."


    "Haha, I don''t dare to disturb the lord late at night and cause a certain lady''s displeasure."


    Acklander noticed Ren''s attitude and relaxed accordingly.


    The two sat down to talk, and unknowingly brought the topic to mechanical technology. It was as if they had found a common hobby, and the conversation became more and more in-depth.


    Within minutes, the two were calling each other by first names, omitting titles and honorifics.


    Even the two ladies present were forgotten.


    Mrs. Xia Lanwei originally wanted to introduce other people to Ren, but seeing this situation, she tactfully changed her mind and did not interrupt the communication between the two.


    It was not until half an hour later that she reminded: "My lord, Your Excellency the vice president, the fair is about to start."

 Chapter 213

    Hearing Mrs. Xia Lanwei''s reminder, the two stopped communicating.


    Ren said a little apologetically: "Sorry, I wanted to ask my wife to introduce me to a few more friends, but it seems that I can only wait for the next time."


    When the trade fair started, Xia Lanwei, as the organizer, was too busy to spare time.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as the lord is free, I am willing to serve you at any time."


    Mrs. Xia Lanwei was very considerate, and said with a smile: "This is the first time I have seen someone who can discuss mechanical technology in depth with the vice president of Akalande. The lord really hides it."


    "Haha, I''m actually surprised too." Akalande nodded and sighed: "If I didn''t know that Ren, you are a student of Master Anxi, I would have thought you were also a mechanic. Some of your insights on mechanical technology are very unique. It has benefited me a lot.¡±


    "Aklande, stop flattering me. I''m just a layman."


    Ryan looked humble. He majored in mechanics in his previous life, but the mechanical technology on the earth is very different from the mechanical system of Allenus. Especially in the application of the combination of machinery and magic, many miraculous effects can be achieved, which is basically a blind spot of my own knowledge.


    He only dared to say some basic content, and if he talked about it in depth, it would reveal his truth.


    "If you''re a layman, then I wouldn''t dare to call myself a mechanic." Akalande didn''t believe it, and shook his head regretfully, "It''s a pity that you didn''t take the path of a mechanic."


    "Actually, I have considered becoming a mechanic."


    Seeing that Aklan''s eyes lit up, Ren continued: "At the time, the vice president of the Longshande Machinery Union strongly recommended it to me, but he still prefers wizards."


    "Which vice president has such insight?"


    "Keneji Rockofer, do you know Akalande?" Ren asked.


    "It turned out to be Keneji, I just met him recently." Akalande laughed, "He is now a prominent figure in the trade union, and he has entered Earl Winter Ting''s Silver Star Records Company and owns a lot of shares. I am trying my best to promote gramophones to the whole country, and I plan to cooperate with me to build a phonograph factory in Modu and sell them abroad by sea.¡±


    Speaking of this, Akalande looked at Ren, "You are from Longshande, you must know the gramophone, and you have also heard of the Countess Winter Ting who is said to be beautiful?"


    When Ren heard about Viola, he couldn''t help smiling: "No one knows Viola better than me."


    This sentence obviously has a lot of meaning.


    Akalande, Mrs. Xia Lanwei and Emily were all a little surprised.


    Ren didn''t explain much, just said: "I invented the phonograph, and I also have a share in Silver Star Company."


    "No wonder!" Akland suddenly realized, "The gramophone is definitely a genius idea."


    Mrs. Xia Lanwei was also amazed, "I just bought a phonograph, and I listen to the wonderful music several times every night, which is fascinating. It will definitely be popular, and the way of selling records is even more wonderful, it is simply a gold mine, It turned out to be a product of the lord."


    Emily pursed her lips and said nothing.


    She doesn''t care about any phonograph, and she is not interested. She just wants to know who the Countess of Winter Ting is?


    Just as he was about to ask a question, Ren stood up: "Mrs. Xia Lanwei, let''s start the fair."


    "OK."


    Xia Lanwei took out her pocket watch and looked at it. The time was just right, so she took the lead and walked out.


    In the trading venue, there were more guests than half an hour ago. There were nearly a hundred men and women, all of them well-dressed, wearing formal attire and formal attire, and most of them were extraordinary people.


    Ren scanned casually, and saw three or four legends!


    Even if some guests are not extraordinary, they are either rich or noble, possess a lot of wealth or come from aristocratic backgrounds.


    Ren also saw a few familiar faces, wizards from Wezeland Floating City.


    However, what caught his attention the most in the field at this time was a war hammer.


    A large stone was moved into the hall at some point and placed in the very center. The warhammer was placed obliquely on the stone, surrounded by a circle of railings.


    This war hammer is exactly the same as Thor''s Hammer.


    Ren saw it with his own eyes, even though he knew it was fake, he was still surprised.


    It''s so similar!


    The whole warhammer is cast in one piece, shining black metallic luster. On both sides of the hammer head is the head of Moradin, the god of forging dwarves. Golden runes burst out from his eyes, like lightning, wrapping the whole hammer head, like a beautiful and elegant piece. Powerful artwork that shakes the heart.


    Not only Ren, but most of the guests in the audience were also very curious. They gathered outside the railing and competed to admire this legendary weapon.


    Next to the warhammer stood a strong dwarf with black hair and black beard. His beard was braided into long braids, hanging on his chest and tied with a piece of copper ring. The few wrinkles on his forehead showed that he was not young , at least over two hundred years old.


    Ren glanced at the dwarf with his soul eyes.


    "Legendary dwarf warrior."


    This dwarf warrior was wearing a thick armor, like an iron can, with dwarf runes engraved everywhere on the armor, which was obviously of great value.


    He also carried a huge rune hammer on his back, and the head of the hammer looked like an iron drill.


    Ren knew that the Rune Hammer was both a combat weapon and a forging tool.


    Unsurprisingly, the dwarf is a runesmith, and the "fake" Quake displayed next to him is his work.


    "Everyone, good afternoon!"


    Xia Lanwei walked into the fence, stood next to the fake Thor''s Hammer, and said loudly, "I''m glad you all took the time to come to today''s trade fair. I know everyone is curious about the origin of the Warhammer beside you..."


    All the guests were listening carefully, and Xia Lanwei was the only voice in the audience.


    She glanced at the crowd around her, not without complacency in her heart.


    This time, using the popularity of Thor''s Hammer to create a gimmick, the effect was quite good, attracting twice as many guests as before.


    When Xia Lanwei saw Ren who was also listening intently, a smile rose from the corner of her mouth, and she continued: "First of all, I want to declare that this is not the real Thor''s Hammer."


    There was a knowing low laugh from the crowd.


    If it was real Thor''s Hammer, it would have spread throughout the empire long ago. There is no way this trade fair can be held, and Mrs. Xia Lanwei doesn''t have the ability.


    "It''s not the real Thor''s Hammer, but it won''t disappoint you guys."


    Xia Lanwei raised her voice a little, "It is the masterpiece of Grunus* Brass Ring Master from Lava Fort beside me. Master Grunus is a rune lord who has been studying Thor''s Hammer all his life. There have been more than a dozen replicas of Thor''s Hammer cast, each of which is a top-quality warhammer."


    "It turned out to be a rune lord!" A guest exclaimed in a low voice, casting awe-inspiring gazes at the dwarf.


    Ren was also surprised when he heard that.


    A dwarven blacksmith is called a rune blacksmith. He is proficient in rune technology and can forge all kinds of powerful armor and weapons. After decades or even hundreds of years of experience, a rune blacksmith has the opportunity to be promoted to a rune master.


    Rune masters are very rare. Zoltan is a rune master who is good at making guns and is respected in the Firebeard clan.


    The Rune Lords are even more skilled.


    Today, when many rune technologies are lost, there are less than ten rune lords left, fewer than the holy soul wizards of the empire, and they have a very high status in the dwarf clan, no less than the dwarf king.


    The rune lord in front of him is from the Copper Ring clan, which has ruled Lava Fortress for thousands of years.


    He seemed to be recruited by Xia Lanwei, and she didn''t know what method she used to get a rune lord to serve her.


    Xia Lanwei said with a little complacency on her face, "The war hammer you see is the one that Master Grunus has put the most effort into so far, using the best materials, displaying the highest skills, and of course it is also the most powerful. a warhammer."


    "Master Grunus named it ''Hammer of Thunder''!"


    "The quality of the Hammer of Lightning has surpassed that of a top-grade weapon, but it is a replica after all. It lacks a true story about it and is not well-known, so it cannot be regarded as an epic weapon."


    "Now, Master Grunus, please show you the specific situation of Thunder Hammer."


    After Xia Lanwei finished speaking, she stepped aside.


    Grunus, the rune lord, remained expressionless until he stretched out his hand to hold the hammer of thunder and lightning, and his face showed a bit of love and reluctance.


    With a little effort, the dwarf raised his warhammer.


    "The main material of the Thunder Hammer is a fine gold alloy called ''Austenite'', which weighs just a thousand pounds." Grunus said lightly, holding the thousand-pound war hammer in his hands. The hands looked very relaxed, "I enchanted the Thunder Hammer with four rune effects."


    "The first one is the chain lightning of the four rings, which can be triggered three times a day."


    "Then there is the third ring''s Thunder Summoning Technique, four times a day."


    "You should be very clear about these two spells. However, the most powerful rune enchantment of Thunder Hammer is ''Thunder Blow'', which simulates the element of ''thunder blow'', which is equivalent to a fifth-level blow, and can burst three times Power strikes, and each strike comes with lightning."


    "Holding the hammer of thunder and lightning, the higher the power, the stronger the power of the lightning inspired by the thunder strike, and the upper limit can reach the power of a six-ring spell."


    Hearing this, the guests were amazed.


    The fifth-level heavy strike comes with lightning, and its own strength has a bonus effect on it. This is too attractive for strength-based melee classes, such as Berserker, Iron Guard, Tyrant and Steel Knight.


    "The last rune enchantment, I call it ''Electric Ring''."


    Grunus took out a dark gold bracelet, about two fingers wide, with a circle of runes engraved on it, put it on his wrist, and locked it with a click.


    Then, he threw the Thunder Hammer.


    call!


    The war hammer made a piercing sound, and flew to the end of the hall in a blink of an eye, and was about to hit the wall.


    There was a clap of thunder.


    Grunus'' bracelet sparked a dazzling lightning, which was instantly connected to the end of the handle of the warhammer, pulling the warhammer like a chain, causing it to stop in mid-air, and then flew back backwards.


    Grunus caught the hammer and set it back on the stone, along with the unique bracelet.


    "This is the function of the electric suction ring. It can be activated up to five times a day, and the longest distance is 150 steps." After finishing speaking, the Rune Lord stepped aside and closed his mouth.


    Clap clap!


    People applauded spontaneously, marveling at the superb skills of Master Grunus.


    The rune lord''s forging level is almost impeccable, but it is limited to the material problem, otherwise it may not be possible to create a real Thor''s hammer.


    Ren was also very impressed.


    This Hammer of Thunder tried its best to imitate Thor''s Hammer. It can be said that it has learned three points of the essence, and its power is no less than an epic weapon!


    Even if it is just a replica, its value is astonishingly high.


    "I am honored that the current ownership of the Thunder Hammer belongs to me." Xia Lanwei announced loudly, "I am happy to hand over the Thunder Hammer to a master who can exert its power, but it is the protagonist of tonight''s fair , so keep it till the end."


    "One hour later, I will accept the offer from Thunder Hammer. If you have ideas, you should think about it carefully."


    Xia Lanwei smiled and said, "Before that, please read this first..."


    As soon as her words fell, a beautiful waitress came out with a beautiful tray, uncovered the silk cloth, and on the tray was an enchanted necklace.


    Ren took a look and then looked away.


    This is the normal process of the trade fair. The organizer takes the opportunity to display some items for auction, which can not only make money but also enhance the atmosphere.


    Viola did the same.


    However, the items that Madam Xia Lanwei auctioned were of higher quality, and the transcendents in Modu were also richer. In just a few minutes, they successfully auctioned off many items, including some top-quality equipment.


    Ren also took a fancy to an invisibility ring and bid for it.


    Since he used Ausiliya''s invisibility scroll last time, he found that invisibility is really easy to use, and it can be used in a wide range of fields, often having miraculous effects.


    This ring was made by a senior alchemist. It is enchanted with four rings of invisibility, which can be activated three times a day.


    It is a high-quality enchanted equipment, and the starting price is two thousand gold shields.


    At first, many people were interested in it, but when they saw Renn''s bid, everyone gave up one after another, allowing Renn to pick up a big bargain, and its real value was around 4,000 gold shields.


    Mrs. Xia Lanwei was a little depressed.


    Ren was also helpless, he didn''t want to take advantage of this, and he didn''t lack these two thousand gold shields, so he could only say: "Thank you for the concession, please don''t affect the normal transaction, let''s not make an example."


    After that, he didn''t make any more bids, even if there was something he liked.


    The auction lasted for twenty minutes, and then entered the free trading session.


    The guests walked around the venue, each took out the things they were going to use for trading, put them on the counter in the venue, and showed them to everyone.


    If anyone wants it, they can discuss it privately in the room off the hall.


    Ren also took out the Hurricane Wand.


    This immediately attracted the attention of many guests, especially the several wind elementalists present. They got the news from Mrs. Xia Lanwei in advance that they came for the Hurricane Wand today. They had been paying attention to Ren and immediately surrounded him.


    "Your Excellency, I am willing to pay 30,000 gold shields to buy this staff."


    A senior wizard couldn''t wait to shout out.

 Chapter 214

    Before Renn could speak, someone raised the price immediately: "Your Excellency, I will offer thirty-two thousand gold shields."


    "Thirty-three thousand."


    "Thirty-five thousand!"


    Several spellcasters surrounded Ren, refusing to give in to each other, bidding fiercely, and in less than a minute, the price of the Hurricane Wand was pushed up to 40,000 gold shields.


    Ren was also a little surprised.


    He had thought that the Hurricane Wand must be very popular, but he didn''t expect it to be so popular.


    This staff is a weapon used by Maitre during his lifetime. It is a top-quality staff. Several enchanting effects are excellent. It is a dream for wind elementalists. Unless it is an epic level, it cannot be found more suitable than this of the staff.


    When Ren revealed to Xia Lanwei a few days ago that he wanted to sell the staff, the other party sent an appraisal expert to the castle to make a selling price, which was almost 40,000 gold shields.


    But in a blink of an eye, it has exceeded the selling price.


    Such a fierce bidding immediately attracted crowds of onlookers. Mrs. Xia Lanwei was also waiting by the side. Once the deal was concluded, she would be able to charge a considerable service fee.


    "Forty-two thousand gold shields!"


    The high-ranking wizard who was the first to bid was gritted his teeth and shouted, he is an envoy of wind elements, and he was born in Wezelan Floating Void City. The money was his savings for many years, and he even borrowed a large amount of foreign debt from his friends to get it together. It can be said that he went bankrupt.


    This price immediately frightened the two competitors away, shaking their heads and walking away.


    Before he had time to be happy, another wind elementalist next to him took out a crystal gem and said, "Your Excellency, this is the crystal of lightning. It is worth at least two thousand gold shields. I will offer another forty-three thousand gold shields in exchange for yours." Hurricane stick."


    Ren looked at the odd-shaped gem in the opponent''s hand.


    He searched in the mobile phone library and got the information. Lightning crystals are rare gems containing lightning elements. They can be used to make high-quality enchanted equipment. They are very attractive to thunder-type monsters and various strange monsters. Power, can help them grow the demon soul.


    The value of the Lightning Crystal is indeed around two thousand gold shields, so it might be useful in exchange.


    Ren looked at the high-ranking wizard, waiting to see if he could offer a higher price.


    The high-ranking wizard looked bitter.


    He hesitated a few times, and finally sighed unwillingly and said, "I give up."


    Taking out the wind element from the lightning crystal made a triumphant smile appear on his face. Ren was also about to hand over the hurricane wand to Xia Lanwei for identification, and after confirming the authenticity to complete the transaction, a beautiful female voice sounded:


    "Your Excellency, please wait a moment."


    A graceful lady came out from the crowd of onlookers. She was wearing a gorgeous black dress. She had a beautiful appearance, but her eyes were somewhat arrogant and glamorous. Under her fair skin, there were faintly a few runes. Flow, obviously a high-level warlock.


    She walked up to Ren, and bid lightly, "Fifty thousand gold shields."


    Ren raised his eyebrows.


    This female sorceress seems to have a lot of background, he looked at it with the eyes of the soul, and almost cursed in his heart.


    "Fuck!"


    This female sorceress was an old acquaintance of hers, and she turned out to be Farina, a student of Korsted.


    Does she really think that she is a shape-shifting wizard who can change her appearance at will so that others will not recognize her?


    Ren was a little speechless and couldn''t figure out Farina''s intentions, but judging from everyone''s expressions, it seemed that Farina''s vest was a bit famous, and many people recognized her.


    Also, what was she buying the Hurricane Wand for? Do you want to buy it back and give it to the students of Maitre?


    Seeing that Ren didn''t respond immediately, Madam Xia Lanwei stepped forward and introduced in a timely manner: "My lord, this is Ms. Lois. The Maritime Trade Company and Demon Soul Store under her name are very famous in Modu, and I am also one''s business Patner."


    The implication is that Lois is very rich and can afford 50,000 gold shields.


    "It turned out to be a rich woman." Ren nodded, and looked at the wind elementalist, "Ms. Lois bid 50,000 gold shields, do you want to increase the price?"


    The wind elementalist resolutely gave up, "No need, thank you Earl."


    "Okay." Ren didn''t ask any more questions, and turned to Farina and said, "Congratulations, Ms. Lois, the Hurricane Wand is yours."


    Farina still nodded slightly with an indifferent expression.


    Ren handed the hurricane wand to Xia Lanwei. She was the organizer of the trade fair and also a master of appraisal. She took the wand and only glanced at it to confirm that it was correct.


    The deal was done quickly.


    Ren received a golden ticket with a face value of 50,000 gold shields, and was about to say a few polite words, but Farina took the staff and turned around and left, not intending to take the opportunity to get acquainted with Ren.


    This made Xia Lanwei feel a little strange.


    Ren, however, knew that Farina was afraid of showing her feet in front of him, and she had a strong hostility towards herself. Of course, she would hide if she could, and she was unwilling to say a word.


    "Hmph..."


    "Let me know your vest, where are you hiding?"


    Ren sneered in his heart. Ever since he met Farina in the Floating Void City that day, he had intentionally or unintentionally inquired about her to see if he could find any useful clues, but found nothing.


    This student of Korsted usually has a low reputation in the floating city, and he is also very low-key.


    Every Wezelan wizard has a badge, and the entry and exit of the floating city is through the portal. Unless it is constantly monitored, it is impossible to track it.


    Even if Ren has great abilities, it is impossible to monitor a wizard in the floating city.


    Unexpectedly, the other party bumped his head into the muzzle of the gun.


    Xia Lanwei was good at observing words and expressions, and noticed something wrong with Ren''s expression, thinking that he was dissatisfied with Lois, and was about to defend Lois, but there happened to be another customer who had reached a deal, so she had no choice but to rush over.


    "Go ahead, I''ll take a stroll."


    Ren said something, glanced around, walked to the wind elementalist before, and asked, "Do you sell your Lightning Crystal?"


    "Lord Earl." The wind elementalist quickly saluted.


    Ren smiled and asked again, "I''m a little interested in the Lightning Crystal. If you''re willing to sell it, I can offer you 2,500 gold shields."


    This was already a very high price, and the Wind Elementalist did not refuse. He got this Lightning Crystal by accident, and it was of no use to him, so he sold it to Ren very readily.


    Ren didn''t save the service fee, so he found an appraiser hired by Xia Lanwei and completed the transaction.


    After buying the Lightning Crystal, Ren is fine.


    He wandered around the trade fair casually, but didn''t see anything he wanted to buy, so he sat down on the sofa and tasted delicious food.


    However, as the lord of Glamorgan, Ren was secretly watching every move he made.


    Just two minutes after he sat down, someone took the initiative to make friends.


    Ren did not refuse, showing the demeanor that a lord should have, and soon got to know many dignitaries and extraordinary people in Modu.


    He is also taking the opportunity to observe these people, and the eyes of the soul are always opened.


    "Um?"


    When Ren exchanged greetings with a rich man in Modu, he suddenly noticed a slightly cold gaze watching him secretly. This was the telepathy brought by the will of truth, and it was easy to distinguish that the owner of the gaze seemed to be a little different.


    He turned around inadvertently, scanning the direction of his gaze.


    A muscular man appeared in the field of vision, with an ordinary appearance and a resolute face. He also wore silver enchanted armor at the trade fair, with a broad sword at his waist, and he exuded the aura of a strong man.


    Judging from the appearance, this is obviously a high-level steel knight.


    However, when Ren''s soul eyes saw the opponent''s soul clearly, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Death knight!"


    Ren immediately withdrew his gaze, his face remained calm, as if he hadn''t seen anything, but in fact he couldn''t calm down in his heart.


    Death knight is also an extraordinary profession, but every death knight is the minion of the Lord of the Dead.


    They are people who have been resurrected from the dead. Their souls were fished out from the abyss of hell by the Lord of Death, and sent to the corpses of their former lives.


    Death knights are undead souls without emotions. They have the same body as before, but retain their minds, but they are actually completely different creatures.


    This is an even more evil existence than believers of evil gods and fallen people.


    A death knight who dared to run into the sphere of influence of the Floating Void City, and openly appeared at the trade fair where many extraordinary people gathered, is he really not afraid of death?


    "No, he is already dead."


    Ren didn''t startle the snake. While greeting others, he turned on the voice of all things to eavesdrop on the death knight''s conversation.


    After listening for a while, I got a lot of useful information.


    This death knight is called Serik. He claims to be an adventurer who came back from the New World. He has spent more than ten years in the New World and has accumulated a lot of wealth. He just returned to Modu last month and plans to buy a manor outside the city. Rich man, enjoy for a few years.


    When Sirik talks to people, he often mentions his experiences in the New World.


    His eloquence is very good, he can tell wonderful stories with ups and downs, and his credibility is also high. No one doubts his origin, and many listeners soon gathered around him, forming a small group at the trade fair. circle.


    Ren just listened, and had no intention of getting to know each other in person.


    Occasionally, I used the corner of my eye to observe without any trace, and found some clues.


    There is a necklace on Sirik''s neck, only the chain can be seen, and the pendant is hidden in the armor. It should be this necklace that helped him cover up the breath of the death knight.


    You know, death knights are just like their name, they are all dead.


    Even with extraordinary power, their bodies are different from living people, cold, rotten, foul-smelling, and disgustingly evil.


    Without this necklace, Sirik would not be able to appear in public at all.


    Ren guessed whether this rote knight might have something to do with Pilino Aiden. Both of them are minions of the Lord of the Dead, so they should contact secretly.


    After thinking about it for a while, he decided to follow up after the fair ended, maybe he would find something else.


    The transaction will be carried out in an orderly manner, and a transaction will be concluded.


    An hour later, Xia Lanwei made a lot of money. Under the expectation of everyone, she walked to the side of Thunder Hammer and said loudly: "Everyone, I know everyone is waiting, and they should have considered the quotation, but For the sake of confidentiality, please go to the room in turn to discuss in detail."


    After speaking, she walked into a room next to the trading floor.


    Ren couldn''t help shaking his head. This steel dragon wants to play a secret operation, and I don''t know what her bottom line price is?


    Immediately, a customer followed Xia Lanwei in first.


    Ryan wanted to use the Voice of Everything to eavesdrop, but found that there was a sound-proof force field in the room, and he couldn''t hear anything.


    A few minutes later, the first customer to go in came out.


    Ren was not in a hurry, he knew that it would not be so easy to conclude a deal, and as the biggest potential buyer, even if he didn''t go in, Xia Lanwei would come out and invite him.


    One after another, people who were interested in Thunder Hammer entered the room and then came out.


    Judging from their faces, they were obviously not satisfied with the result.


    "It''s my turn."


    Ren was about to pass by, but a figure took a step ahead, it was Sirik. He was immediately puzzled, does the death knight also want the Thunder Hammer?


    Thinking about it carefully, it seems to be really possible.


    Sirik''s soul has many powerful elements. He is a high-level death knight, with a strength of five levels, and it is not a problem to use a thousand-pound thunderbolt hammer.


    In less than two minutes, Serik came out, looking confident.


    After waiting for a while when no one got up, Ren walked into the room under everyone''s attention.


    "My lord!"


    As soon as he entered the room, Ren saw that Xia Lanwei was already waiting. Judging from the color of her soul, she should have been waiting for her for a long time.


    This made Renn sure in his heart that Xia Lanwei actually had other plans for today''s trade fair.


    The Thunder Hammer is indeed a very good weapon, no less than an epic weapon, but it is too heavy, and there are not many extraordinary professions that can really be used. However, during the battle at Highbridge Harbor that day, I used the war hammer to fight Ji Liu The Marquis fought a battle, and many people saw it at the time.


    It''s no secret that the Lord of Glamorgan''s weapon is a warhammer.


    Then, as soon as she became a student of Teacher Anxi, Xia Lanwei sent someone to deliver the brochure.


    It''s not like a coincidence that the timing is so good.


    Ren had suspected a few days ago that the hammer of thunder and lightning was the bait released by Xia Lanwei. If she wanted to catch herself, she should not dare to frame herself, but asked for something from herself.


    Now, Ryan is completely sure.


    He sat down very calmly, without quoting, but asked directly: "Ma''am, what do you want from me?"


    Xia Lanwei was stunned. She had thought about a lot of things before, but was pointed out by Ren, and she was a little flustered.


    Fortunately, years of negotiation experience in shopping malls allowed her to quickly recover her mentality.


    "Your lord is really wise. You can''t hide anything from your lord." Xia Lanwei flattered her first, and then said, "My lord, I only want one thing. As long as you say a word, the Hammer of Thunder belongs to your lord. can take it away."


    "What?" Ren asked curiously.


    "territory."


    Xia Lanwei looked at Ren with burning eyes, and said softly, "The area doesn''t need to be very large, but it must be my own territory, a territory that truly belongs to me."

 Chapter 215

    "territory?"


    Ren was very surprised, this request was really unexpected.


    Giant dragons have a strong sense of territory. In the second era, when dragons and giants ruled the world, the dragons divided the territory into territories. Each territory is like an independent kingdom. The dragons are The supreme master.


    This tradition has continued until now, and now it is no longer the world of giant dragons. They can only occupy the mountains and build their lairs in inaccessible places, such as mountains, swamps, islands or virgin forests.


    However, it has never been heard that there are giant dragons who want to establish territories in the bustling cities of humans.


    This sounds strange.


    Ren didn''t expose Xia Lanwei''s identity, but pretended not to know, and asked, "What do you want the territory for?"


    "This is my personal ideal!"


    Mrs. Xia Lanwei showed a bit of longing on her face, "Since I can remember, I have wanted to own a territory of my own. I can build whatever I want, plant whatever I want, and let my ideas be implemented. My hobbies can bring me wealth.¡±


    "Unfortunately, this is really too difficult!"


    "Especially in the empire, I have worked hard for many years, but I have not been able to achieve it." Her words were full of exclamations, she looked at Ren, and said sincerely: "My lord, I know this is presumptuous, I hope you can Complete."


    Ren frowned, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    The Orianth Empire is a feudal country, but it is different from other feudal countries. The empire has no emperor, and the ruling power belongs to the Supreme Council of Chemetis.


    There are only three ways for imperial civilians to obtain territory.


    One is to get the canonization of the duke, divide a piece of territory from one''s own dukedom, and grant it to the vassals.


    Ren and Viola both became real earls in this way.


    The second one made meritorious service for the empire, and then the chief consul initiated a proposal in the imperial parliament. After the parliament voted and passed, a territory was set aside from the empire''s territory as a reward.


    It is very difficult to obtain territory through this road.


    Since the Supreme Council came to power, in order to concentrate power, the general trend of the empire for thousands of years has been to reduce the number of real nobles, replace them with false titles, and take back as much land as possible under the jurisdiction of the empire.


    There are fewer and fewer veteran nobles that have existed since the beginning of the empire.


    In the past thousand years, the real nobles who have been conferred by the empire can be counted on two hands, and basically the fiefs are in the border or desolate places, don''t even think about getting densely populated towns.


    There is one last solution.


    That is to advance to the rank of holy soul wizard, enter the Supreme Council and be granted the title of duke, and can freely designate a province or big city within the empire as his duchy.


    Of these three paths, one is more difficult than the other.


    Ren himself was lucky enough to get the Glamorgan collar, otherwise, he never thought of becoming a lord before.


    "No, my lord."


    Mrs. Xia Lanwei said: "You can help me, as long as you make me a knight and give me a knight collar."


    Ren was startled when he heard the words, and then understood Xia Lanwei''s plan.


    Unlike false nobility, real lords can have their own knights, who can only be regarded as half of the noble class and cannot be hereditary.


    If the lord is willing, he can also grant the knight a manor or a piece of fertile land.


    If the area is large enough, it can be called a knight collar.


    But nowadays, when the fiefdom is so precious, very few lords will grant knight collars. For knights who are loyal to themselves, most of them will reward them with golden shields or other real objects.


    Especially since the advent of steam and mechanical technology, productivity has been greatly developed, and the economic benefits that a knight collar can produce are not as good as before. Farmers plant some crops in the fields, and then collect some taxes from the collar residents, which is far inferior to that of a family. The value created by the factory.


    Land is still important, but it has come after capital.


    Unless, this piece of land has extremely high incidental value, such as an excellent geographical location, it can be coveted.


    Ren had already guessed Xia Lanwei''s purpose, but he didn''t refuse immediately.


    Instead, he asked, "Which piece of land do you want?"


    "Shibo Village."


    Xia Lanwei answered slightly happily, but at the same time looked a little apprehensive.


    Ren has already memorized every road, every piece of land, and every village in Glamorgan. When Xia Lanwei mentioned Shibo Village, he remembered it.


    Shibo Village is located along the banks of the Hierro River, in the upper reaches of the Liushenjiao business district. The terrain is somewhat similar to Liushenjiao. Between the city and the suburbs, there has not been enough development.


    The population of the entire village is around 20,000, most of whom are outsiders. With the development momentum of Modu, the value of this land will increase exponentially in a few years.


    Ren remembers that Shibo Village has an area of ??nearly 5,000 mu.


    In the empire, the full name of "mu" is "Alphamu", named after Emperor Alfa, and it is usually referred to as "Amu". The area formed by walking fifty steps in length and width is one mu.


    One step is about ninety centimeters, and five thousand mu is about ten square kilometers.


    This is equivalent to one percent of Glamorgan''s territory!


    And it is land with high potential.


    No matter how generous the lord is, he would not seal off such a valuable village as a knight.


    Ren couldn''t help snorting, "Mrs. Xia Lanwei''s vision is really high enough, and she even fell in love with Shibo Village. Why do you think I will agree?"


    Seeing that he was unhappy, Xia Lanwei quickly got up and said, "My lord, please listen to my explanation."


    "Say it." Ren responded lightly.


    Apparently, Xia Lanwei had an idea long ago, and immediately talked about it with eloquence: "I have made a long-term business plan for Shibo Village, and plan to turn it into the most upscale residential area in Modu."


    "Different from ordinary houses, I want to build at least one hundred high-rise buildings with more than 20 floors, imitating the structure of the wizard tower, each floor can be lived in, and one floor is divided into several houses for sale."


    "This kind of high-rise housing can make full use of land and space, and one building can accommodate at least 100 families."


    "The houses on different floors have different prices."


    "In my prediction, even the cheapest house is priced at more than 500 gold shields."


    "My lord, don''t underestimate the wealth of the citizens of Modu. I have done a survey and found that many people keep their money in the bank. If the whole family gathers two or three hundred gold shields, there is no problem."


    "In addition, I am also planning to cooperate with the bank to lend money, so that people who intend to buy a house can borrow money from the bank and pay it back within a specified time limit."


    "Once this kind of high-rise residence takes shape, it will become a wealthy small urban area. We can also develop various commercial facilities around the residence, such as high-end restaurants, hotels, clubs, brothels, etc., and of course luxury goods with high prices. , jewelry, cosmetics, clothing stores, commercial centers, anyway, as long as the rich can afford it, all of them should be available.¡±


    "All enjoyment services must provide the best, and of course the most expensive."


    "When the scale is enlarged, more rich people will be attracted to buy high-rise residences here, forming a good cycle and bringing in countless wealth."


    "My lord, if you are willing to trust me, you will definitely not regret it."


    The more Xia Lanwei talked, the more excited she seemed to have seen the scene after the completion of Shibo Village.


    Ren was also dumbfounded.


    This set of business models is simply too familiar. If Xia Lanwei was not confirmed by the eyes of the soul, Xia Lanwei would be a giant dragon. He even wondered if Xia Lanwei was also a time traveler like himself?


    No, even a giant dragon could be a time traveler.


    Ren tentatively said in Chinese: "Heavenly King Gedihu."


    "What?" Xia Lanwei was at a loss, obviously not understanding.


    Is it a foreigner?


    Ryan said in English again: "ARE-YOU-OK?"


    Mrs. Xia Lanwei''s face was full of question marks. Seeing that Ren was unclear, the eyes of the soul showed that her expression was not pretending, but that she really didn''t understand.


    Ren felt regretful in his heart. It turned out that he was not a fellow villager, but a local dragon.


    However, this giant dragon is too weird. Its business acumen is at least hundreds of years ahead of the world, and it actually wants to engage in real estate in Elleners!


    A dragon who lends money to people and also engages in real estate is really dumbfounding.


    Xia Lanwei was baffled by Ren''s two words, thinking that he was unwilling to support her idea, she couldn''t help being very disappointed on her face.


    In fact, she had this plan decades ago.


    I also selected several other suitable lands in Modu, contacted several lords in Modu, carefully prepared, and showed the blueprint, but they were all rejected without exception.


    In Xia Lanwei''s view, the best land in Modu is Shibo Village.


    However, there was no lord in Glamorgan before, and there was only one escrow steward. The steward did not have the power to confer knights, so it could not be implemented.


    After finally waiting for Ren, and with the backing of two holy soul wizards, Ren is an excellent candidate for cooperation.


    Xia Lanwei couldn''t wait to get the Thunder Hammer from Master Grunus at a great price, in order to attract Ren to take the bait.


    It''s a pity that Ren doesn''t seem to support it either.


    She still didn''t give up, and wanted to continue persuading, "My lord..."


    Ren raised his hand to stop her, and said with a smile, "You have a good idea."


    Xia Lanwei was overjoyed immediately, but Ren said again: "But with only a hammer of thunder and lightning, I will not grant Shibo Village to you as a knight leader."


    Wren thought about the offer before coming in.


    This hammer of thunder and lightning is no less than an epic weapon, and it is also very suitable for me. It can also be used as a cover for obtaining the real hammer of Thor in the future. The expected psychological price is about 100,000 gold shields.


    No matter how high it is, it is unacceptable.


    Even if it is a real epic weapon, the price will not exceed 150,000 gold shields, and it is not worth a piece of land with an area of ??5,000 mu.


    Even without Xia Lanwei''s plan, Ren himself would prepare to develop Shibo Village in the future.


    Just might have to wait a few years.


    But because Xia Lanwei is so business-minded, he decided to give this real estate dragon a chance and let her display her talents. Not only can she bring wealth, but she can also win over a dragon that has really reached the legendary middle level. It will come in handy in the future.


    "What does the lord mean?" Xia Lanwei asked cautiously.


    "I can seal Shibo Village to you. You must pay me taxes every year like a real knight, but you don''t have to perform the knight''s obligations." Ren made his own conditions, "In addition, your high-end housing plan, and I will hold close to half of the shares in all completed industries.¡±


    Xia Lanwei was very happy when she heard the first half of the sentence, but immediately became anxious when she heard the second half.


    If half of the property rights are taken away, it cannot be regarded as a territory that is completely up to oneself. Not to mention the lost economic benefits, Rennes may still dictate in the future.


    In her opinion, Renn is far inferior to her in business. With a boss who doesn''t know how to do anything, it''s not easy to do anything.


    I also lost the motivation to work hard.


    "Lord, your conditions are too harsh." Xia Lanwei wanted to bargain.


    Ren saw her doubts at a glance, and said with a smile: "Listen to me carefully, what I want is nearly half of the shares, which is 49%. Shibo Village is still up to you, and I will not interfere."


    Xia Lanwei''s eyes lit up.


    This ratio seems acceptable, and it also reveals that Rennes is very optimistic about his plan.


    She didn''t agree immediately, with a troubled expression on her face, "Lord, you can''t just sell 49% of the shares with just one word, you have to contribute a part of the funds."


    "Can."


    Ryan readily agreed. He is not a person who likes to take advantage of others. He asked, "You should prepare a plan and submit it to me. The more detailed the better, including the initial budget, I will contribute to you in proportion."


    He now has a lot of money in his hand, and he can''t spend it for the time being. Investing in real estate is a good choice.


    Xia Lanwei was instantly elated, her wish for many years could finally be activated.


    She saluted happily: "Thank you, Lord Lord."


    "Ma''am, you don''t have to be so polite, we have achieved a win-win cooperation." Ren waved his hand, and of course he did not forget the business, "I will give you a knight collar, and you will exchange it with the hammer of lightning..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mrs. Xia Lanwei immediately said: "The hammer of thunder and lightning belongs to the lord."


    "very good."


    Ren nodded in satisfaction, today''s transaction is a happy one.


    Mrs. Xia Lanwei was going out to announce the result of the transaction, but Ren suddenly stopped her and asked, "Wait, that Sirik just now, how much did he offer for the Hammer of Thunder?"


    "He didn''t make an offer, but planned to exchange a demon soul with me." Mrs. Xia Lanwei replied without hesitation.


    "What demon soul can be exchanged for the hammer of thunder and lightning?"


    Ren became even more curious, because Serik seemed very confident.


    Mrs. Xia Lanwei hesitated for a while, and finally said: "It''s a high-level demon soul, a luminous jellyfish, with a transcendent element attached."


    "Gloom jellyfish!"


    "Transcendent elements!" Ren was very surprised, "Are you sure?"


    Mrs. Xia Lanwei nodded, and said in a low voice: "I have identified that demon soul, and it does have a transcendent element, and it is a very rare transcendent element, called the ''key of the door''."

 Chapter 216

    "The key to the door!"


    Renn almost didn''t jump up. He had heard about this transcendent element for a long time. The introduction of the key to the door in "Book of Thousand Souls" was written on nine pages, more detailed than most legendary elements.


    From the name, the door key is the key to a certain door.


    In fact, this is also the case, but this door is not an ordinary door, but a door of time and space!


    This element is the key to open the door of time and space!


    The essence of mysterious energy is the power of time and space. Therefore, having the key of the door is equivalent to gaining a way to spy on the mysteries of time and space. Super high growth rate.


    In other words, the door key is a kind of "mysterious affinity", and it is a super affinity, the effect is the same as the advanced element "void resonance" of "mysterious affinity".


    And this is just one of the effects of the door key.


    The transcendent element "Void Resonance" is a supernatural element, and the door key is a secret element, which is a very rare permanent arcane spell.


    As long as the key of the door is fused, it is equivalent to making the arcane magic permanent and effective at all times.


    Like other arcane arts, the key to the door can be invested in improving the soul power. Starting from the first level, every time one level is improved, an additional arcane skill will be obtained.


    If the door key is raised to seven rings, it will be promoted to a legendary element!


    In addition, the door key has some unknown abilities.


    The overall evaluation of the "Book of Thousand Souls" on the key to the door only uses one word - mysterious!


    It is rumored that if the key of the door is raised to the tenth ring, one may be able to gain insight into all the secrets of time and space, and gain unimaginable infinite knowledge, or it may cause insanity and become a lunatic because of too much knowledge to bear.


    Regardless, the Door Key is the most coveted element of any arcanist.


    It is more powerful than the void resonance, which is also a transcendent element. The author of "The Book of Thousand Souls", Temandola, highly respects the door key, and even ranks it first among all transcendent elements!


    The "Book of Thousand Souls" also records the source of the door key.


    That''s the jellyfish.


    The luminous jellyfish is not actually an aquatic creature, it is classified as a "spirit".


    Essence is a species bred in the natural environment. It is a bit like elemental creatures, but it is purer and rarer than elemental creatures. It is the rarest of all devil soul categories, even less than strange monsters.


    This shape resembles the spirit of a jellyfish, capable of traveling between planes and spaces at will.


    No one knows where they come from, nor where they were born. Master Taimandola speculates that the luminous jellyfish is actually an energy creature formed by the condensation of mysterious energy, and it is the embodiment of the power of time and space. Wisdom that cannot be communicated and cannot be captured.


    When threatened, the gloom jellyfish will immediately travel through the space to escape.


    If they cannot get rid of the enemy, they will show their fighting form.


    In an instant, the jellyfish, which seemed harmless to humans and animals, turned into a dazzling light ball, like countless bubbles densely overlapping, making it impossible to see and describe in words.


    So the luminous jellyfish is also called "glow bubble".


    Ren was very suspicious, how did the death knight Serik get the demon soul of the gloom jellyfish?


    Even though the luminous jellyfish in his hand is only high-level, with the ability of the door key, it is almost impossible for Sirik to prevent it from escaping.


    The most likely explanation is that Serik got this luminous jellyfish from somewhere else, and it cannot see the light.


    Therefore, he has to rush to make a move.


    The death knight can only fuse the demon soul of the undead creature, otherwise, Serik would not be able to exchange it for the hammer of thunder and lightning, and he would have already fused it by himself.


    Ren''s thoughts turned sharply, and he exclaimed in surprise: "It turned out to be the key to the door! If the news spreads, it will cause many spellcasters to go crazy."


    "yes¡­¡­"


    Xia Lanwei was also very emotional, "It''s a pity that I am an elementalist, and I don''t have the confidence to integrate the two affinities, and I also practice arcane arts, or I will change with him."


    Just pretend!


    Ren sneered to himself. Xia Lanwei claimed to be a high-level elementalist. In fact, her spellcasting ability was mediocre. She was a part-time mage, but she didn''t spend much time and energy on researching spells. The real strength came from the natural ability of the dragon.


    The golden shield is much more attractive to this steel dragon than the door key!


    Moreover, she doesn''t have a half-human soul like Ausilia, and she can''t fuse the demon soul at all. Even if the jellyfish is placed in front of her, she can only stare blankly.


    Ren asked: "The key to the door is not an ordinary transcendent element, it is extremely valuable. What else does Serik ask for besides the hammer of thunder and lightning?"


    "He asked me to add another 200,000 gold shields," Xia Lanwei said.


    Ren nodded. The Hammer of Thunder plus 200,000 gold shields in exchange for a door key element is actually not a loss, and it can even be said to be very cheap.


    If Xia Lanwei took the ghost jellyfish''s demon soul to auction, it could be sold for a higher price.


    Fortunately, this steel dragon only wants to engage in real estate, because it can bring her more benefits and realize her desire to own a territory.


    Otherwise, not only would he lose the hammer, but he would also not be able to learn about the key to the door.


    "Do you know the origin of this Sirik?" Ren asked.


    "not very clear."


    Xia Lanwei thought about it, "I''ve never seen this person before. Last month, he bought some valuable magic equipment in my shop, and he also sold a batch of demon souls, which made me a lot of money. , so there have been several contacts."


    "He said that he came back from the New World, and now he is tired, and he plans to settle down in Modu to recuperate."


    While thinking about it, Xia Lanwei also noticed the abnormality, "I feel a little strange about Serik, but he is my guest, so I haven''t checked it with scrying."


    "Did the lord see anything?"


    "Not yet." Ren replied playfully, without further questioning, "Let''s go out, and you can announce the transaction result."


    When he and Xia Lanwei returned to the trading hall, everyone''s eyes turned, especially the supernatural beings who had bid on the Thunder Hammer, waiting anxiously with nervous expressions on their faces.


    "Mrs. Xia Lanwei, has the deal been concluded?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "yes."


    Xia Lanwei nodded in response, and walked to the Thunder Hammer in the middle of the hall. Master Grunus, the rune lord, was still guarding the hammer, preventing anyone from approaching.


    Hearing her words, the crowd murmured and looked at Ren frequently.


    It was obvious that the Earl of Glamorgan had the best chance of winning the offer.


    Ren smiled at the people and glanced at the death knight Serik. His face was still calm, and his soul was pale, without any emotional ups and downs.


    Death knights are all dead, and have no feelings of the living, and of course no emotions.


    Ryan has seen it before.


    He followed Mrs. Xia Lanwei into the railing around Thunder Hammer. Master Grunus also got the instruction and did not stop him.


    Seeing this scene, everyone understood.


    Ren got the Thunder Hammer.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Xia Lanwei said loudly: "Everyone, I have reached a deal with the lord. This hammer of thunder and lightning will belong to the Earl of Glamorgan in the future. Thank you to the distinguished guests who made the quotation. Unfortunately, I cannot refuse the price given by the lord." .¡±


    Even though there was some guesswork, the crowd was amazed when they heard her announce the confirmation.


    The transcendents who participated in the quotation all shook their heads and sighed.


    "Congratulations, Your Excellency the Earl."


    A legendary iron guard congratulated Rennes in a very gracious manner, and the other two competitors also followed suit.


    "Accepted, Captain Stewart." Ren replied modestly.


    This legendary iron guard comes from the Storm Legion stationed near Modu. He is the deputy head of the Legion and belongs to the high-level generals of the imperial military. underestimate.


    Ren met the other party just now and chatted a few words.


    "I hope to see the power of the Thunder Hammer one day." Stuart said regretfully.


    "Will do."


    Emilys and Akalande also came over to congratulate Rennes on getting the Thunder Hammer. Suddenly, Rennes became the focus of the entire trade fair, with the same limelight.


    Suddenly, someone said loudly: "Mrs. Xia Lanwei, I wonder if it is possible to announce the quotation from Your Excellency the Earl?"


    The voice was very calm, but with a hint of coldness. Everyone followed the sound and saw that it was Sirik who was speaking.


    Ren frowned slightly.


    Xia Lanwei also showed a bit of displeasure on her face, and said, "Mr. Serrick, this is a transaction between me and Your Excellency the Earl. It is a commercial secret and I have no obligation to tell you."


    Sirik refused to give up.


    "Sorry, I''m not targeting Your Excellency the Earl." He raised his hand to show his kindness, and at the same time squeezed out a stiff smile at Ren, and said, "I just really hope to get this hammer of lightning, and the offer can be rescheduled." Discuss, Madam, please reconsider and give me a chance to compete fairly."


    Ren and Xia Lanwei both heard the meaning of his words.


    Serik was going to reduce the price increase of the 200,000 gold shields, and even insinuated that the transaction was unfair, and the two had secret operations.


    Xia Lanwei narrowed her eyes, feeling a little angry.


    Her transaction this time was indeed a black-box operation, and her real intention was to attract Rennes to participate and cooperate with her.


    Logically speaking, this is a trade of your own accord, and it does not harm anyone''s interests.


    But it cannot be said publicly.


    Otherwise, what would the other few people involved in the offer think? Even if they don''t dare to attack on the surface, they will inevitably have complaints in their hearts, because they have been used from the beginning to the end, and they have no chance to get the Thunder Hammer.


    Other guests present will also feel that this is unfair.


    If it spreads in the future, the reputations of both Xia Lanwei and Renn will be damaged, and even the reputation of this trade fair will be ruined.


    Xia Lanwei glanced at Ren, and was about to rave about a sky-high price, proving that he was the highest bidder and dispelling people''s suspicions.


    Ren smiled lightly.


    "Mr. Serik," he asked directly as he walked towards the Thunder Hammer, "Are you suspecting that there is something shady about my deal with Mrs. Xia Lanwei?"


    "Don''t dare."


    Sirik waved his hand quickly, but said again: "I thought the quotation I gave was high enough, but it failed to impress Mrs. Xia Lanwei, so I was very curious about the quotation from Your Excellency the Earl, which made me completely give up."


    When he spoke, Ren had already walked in front of Thunder Hammer.


    The warhammer slanted on the stone was even more shocking when viewed from a close distance. Next to the warhammer was a dark golden "electric suction ring". Ren wore it on his right wrist.


    Then, he held the handle of the hammer and raised the Thunder Hammer.


    The 1,000-pound warhammer was in Ryan''s hand, as if it didn''t have much weight, and he lifted it easily with one hand. The hammer head touched the palm of his left hand a few times to feel its structure and center of gravity.


    From the hand holding the hammer, there was a strange feeling.


    Ren''s mind moved slightly, activating the runes on the warhammer, and electric currents burst out, along the hammer handle up to the hammer head, making a crackling sound.


    hiss...


    Lightning pierced the air, and there was a burning smell.


    Seeing the Hammer of Thunder fall into Ren''s hands, Serik suddenly became anxious, thinking that Ren didn''t want to be reasonable and wanted to take the hammer away.


    "Your Excellency the Earl..."


    As soon as he spoke, Ren suddenly made a move.


    The war hammer was swung half a circle, piercing the air, making a violent sound of piercing through the air, and it hit Sirik in an instant, and the head of the hammer magnified extremely rapidly in his eyes.


    This blow was completely beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Sirik didn''t react either, he was standing outside the fence, too close to resist in time, but there was no trace of fear or horror in his eyes, as if he was not the one who was about to be beaten to death.


    call!


    The hammer of thunder and lightning swept across, but it didn''t completely hit Serik, nor did it trigger the "thunder strike", it only made a little contact with Serik''s chest armor.


    Ren held the hammer back and stopped attacking.


    Until then, people exclaimed: "Your Excellency, Earl!"


    "My lord, don''t be impulsive."


    At the same time, a thought arose in everyone''s minds, the Earl of Glamorgan''s temper was too violent, and he was obviously guilty of fighting with others when he disagreed with him.


    It''s disgraceful and reckless to do so.


    And it''s nothing more than a hand, the aim is so poor, the hammer misses at such a close distance, Serik is not injured at all.


    Immediately, many people present felt a bit of contempt for Ren.


    On the contrary, Serik, who was attacked, showed a strong psychological quality and was not frightened at all.


    Serik stared at Ren coldly, and shouted angrily: "Your Excellency, what do you mean?"


    Ren didn''t answer, but just raised his finger and pointed to his chest.


    Serik looked down, only to find that the armor on his chest had been shattered with a hole, exposing the shirt inside.


    He reached in and touched it, and the necklace and pendant originally hidden under the armor also disappeared, and they were smashed together.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Serik finally realized something was wrong, and his face became distorted.


    At the same time, his complexion became whiter and paler, as if he had been soaked in water for a few days, and disgusting pus flowed out, emitting a foul stench. His face was shriveled, his eye sockets were sunken, and his pupils were like two groups of blue flames, emitting a cold mist.


    An evil aura spread out, as obvious as lights in the dark night.


    "Death knight!"


    Some people yelled and backed away in panic, and some superhumans made their moves immediately, but they were all a step behind Rennes.

 Chapter 217

    The second after Serik''s evil aura spread, revealing his identity as a death knight.


    Some superhumans acted without hesitation.


    Every undead creature is the sworn enemy of the living. They are the minions of the Lord of the Dead. They desecrate all life in the world. There is no room for buffering. Once encountered, they must be eliminated immediately, especially in densely populated cities, otherwise They lead to greater disasters.


    Emily casts a spell immediately, preparing to create a fireball;


    Akalande raised his right arm, and the whole arm flipped and deformed like a machine, instantly turning into a huge gun barrel, with the shell runes shining, and the energy gathering was about to launch; at the same time, he summoned more than a dozen tall human figures Mechanical puppets were scattered around the trade fair hall, blocking every exit;


    Xia Lanwei silently recites the dragon language to cast spells;


    Master Grunus held the rune hammer behind his back;


    Stuart, the deputy head of the Storm Legion, the legendary iron guard drew his long sword and charged;


    There are more superheroes below the legend, and several wizards from Wezelan Floating Void City have started to cast spells one after another...


    Their reaction was not unpleasant, and every transcendent didn''t want to miss the opportunity to kill Sirik.


    It''s not that they are really jealous, but everyone thought of one thing, that is, this death knight participated in the offer of Thunder Hammer, that is to say, he carried cash or items worth no less than Thunder Hammer !


    With so many transcendent beings present, Serik will undoubtedly die.


    In Allenus, demons and undead can be punished by everyone, no need to talk about laws and morals, shoulder to shoulder, whoever can kill first will get the undisputed spoils.


    At this moment, the death knight is simply a sweet potato in the eyes of everyone.


    However, everyone was one step slower than Rennes.


    Ren was the closest to Serik, and he didn''t kill him with the first blow, in order to expose the death knight''s identity, and then he could take away the ghost jellyfish''s demon soul openly.


    His previous idea was to wait until the fair was over, quietly follow Serik, and then do something wrong.


    Unexpectedly, Serik jumped out first by himself.


    "You forced me to do this."


    Ren thought to himself, and also noticed that other people were doing it, and couldn''t help cursing secretly: "Fuck! Everyone wants to fight monsters with me!"


    At the same time, the second war hammer has been swung.


    With this hammer, he exerted all his strength and did not hesitate to expend more energy to activate the rune. The current on the hammer burst out, and lightning bolts wrapped around the hammer head densely, making a trembling scream.


    Whoosh!


    Serik didn''t close his eyes and wait for death. As a death knight, he would neither be afraid nor shrink back. Of course, he didn''t have the courage that a mortal might burst out before dying. Made the best battle choice.


    There is no way to retreat, but to fight to the death and harvest souls for the Lord of the Dead at the cost of himself!


    The Lord of Glamorgan in front of him is the only first choice.


    "The smell of his soul is very delicious. If he can offer it to my lord, it will definitely please my lord."


    The death knight drew out the broadsword at his waist, and a layer of armor made of white bones emerged on his body. His body became paler and colder, and of course it was also more indestructible.


    He is confident that his "Bone Armor" and "Frozen Body" can at least block the blow of the enemy''s warhammer.


    As long as you block this blow, you can harvest the opponent''s soul.


    At this moment, the death knight thought calmly, took a big step, and struck Ren''s head with his broad sword. The power of death on the sword condensed into pale runes, filled with a terrifying aura, formed a spell, and shot at Rennes is close at hand.


    Revenant Impact!


    This is an excellent spell for death knights to deal with the living. It uses the power of death to directly attack the soul, which has the double effect of fear and freezing the mind, and then allows it to be slaughtered.


    Ordinary people with a weak will may die suddenly on the spot if they are hit by the soul of the dead.


    In other situations, Ren would still dodge spells, but with so many people staring at Serik, he didn''t bother to dodge.


    The Death Knight''s Revenant Impact hit the opponent almost at the same time as Ren''s Warhammer.


    This scene seemed to die together, which made people terrified.


    Then, they saw that the impact of the soul of the dead fell into Ren''s head, but it didn''t have the slightest effect. Ren didn''t even blink his eyes, and he didn''t stop swinging the hammer.


    boom!


    The hammer of thunder and lightning hit the target and hit the death knight Sirik on the head.


    The thunderous blow tripled Ren''s strength!


    Even without the blessing of the Dragon Power Technique and without the battle music turned on, but with the increase of the thunder strike, the strength of this hammer exceeded 100,000 pounds!


    Under such terrifying force, the bone armor was as fragile as a layer of paper, and the frozen body was instantly shattered, and the pale and shriveled head exploded immediately, but not a single drop of blood spattered out.


    The war hammer continued to smash down, destroying the dead.


    The death knight''s headless body was shortened, and the power of the warhammer spread throughout the body, and the rancid and cold body shattered and exploded inch by inch, like a portrait carved out of ice, receiving an unbearable blow, causing The chain reaction turned into ice shards all over the sky in an instant.


    At the same time, the war hammer burst out with dazzling lightning, burning these ice shards to ashes.


    Clang twice.


    The death knight''s broadsword fell to the ground, the tattered armor was empty, but the body was completely gone. Only the dust and burning smell around him could prove that he once existed.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    The screaming of those guests stopped, and the spellcasting of the supernatural being was also interrupted. They looked at Ren, who was carrying the lightning hammer, and gasped in unison.


    For thousands of years, since the day of its birth, the death knight has left countless terrifying legends in Ellen Erth, harvested countless souls for the Lord of the Dead, and erected a terrifying reputation in people''s hearts.


    They hold the power of death and are the messengers of death.


    Every human and intelligent race has grown up listening to terrible stories of death knights, who are not afraid of swords or spells, and are extremely difficult to kill.


    Even if a legend meets a death knight, it will be difficult.


    However, this high-level death knight was smashed into powder by Ren with a hammer, and even the body could not be found, which completely broke the terrifying image of the death knight in people''s eyes.


    The power of a hammer is so terrifying!


    Ren himself was also taken aback. The power of the Thunder Hammer was stronger than expected.


    However, he did not forget the most important thing.


    He squatted down and reached into Serik''s armor to fumble, and found a metal box in a certain groove on the inside, only the size of a palm, with runes engraved on the outside, and it was locked.


    This is an enchanted treasure box.


    Ren didn''t find the key, and he didn''t know the spell to open the treasure box, but it didn''t bother him. He pressed his finger on the lock and activated the activated metal. The box softened and deformed slightly, and the internal structure was immediately destroyed.


    He opened a slit and looked inside the box.


    A soul stone is preserved inside, intact, and a strange demon soul glows dimly within the soul stone.


    It is the gloom jellyfish.


    Snapped!


    Ren immediately closed it and threw the enchanted treasure box into the dimension ring.


    It wasn''t until then that everyone came back to their senses and looked at Ren with awe in their eyes.


    Akalande''s arm returned to normal, and the dozen or so mechanical puppets were put away, and he came over with a wry smile and said, "Ren, you acted too fast, and you didn''t leave us a chance."


    "Hey..." Ren smiled smugly.


    You want to steal my monster, no way!


    Emily was also very helpless, the battle was over just after half of her fireball was rubbed.


    The other transcendents who were about to do it all looked regretful.


    They didn''t know what was in that enchanted treasure box, but it must be worth a lot if it could be used to trade the Thunder Hammer. They all envied and regretted it in their hearts: what they envied was that Ren made a lot of money; what they regretted was that they were one step too slow.


    Only Xia Lanwei knew best that Ren got the Glowing Jellyfish, so she couldn''t help feeling a little resentful.


    "My lord, how do you know that he belongs to a death knight?" She was already suspecting that Ren had already seen Serik as a death knight, so she started to snatch it on the spot.


    Ren waved his hand and replied vaguely: "Intuition."


    This answer is not convincing.


    Obviously Ren didn''t tell the truth, but this was his secret, and everyone tactfully didn''t ask.


    Ren picked up Serik''s Rune Broadsword, which is just a high-quality enchanted weapon, worth one or two thousand gold, which is far worse than the Thunder Hammer.


    The quality of the rune armor is good, but it has been broken, no different from scrap iron.


    Death knights are very powerful, but the power of death can only destroy but not create, and is not suitable for making weapons and equipment. Therefore, the weapons and equipment of death knights are relatively shabby. Generally, they can only inherit the relics of their lives or snatch them from others. .


    This can also explain why Sirik is so eager for the Thunder Hammer.


    Ren put away the rune broadsword, looked around, and said loudly, "Who is familiar with him? Do you know where he lives? Do you have any companions?"


    Everyone shook their heads quickly, expressing that they didn''t know.


    Even if there were a few guests who had had a lively chat with Serik before, they didn''t dare to say anything at the moment, and immediately distanced themselves from Serik.


    Ren''s soul eye watched secretly, trying to find out one or two insiders.


    However, the appearance of the death knight made everyone terrified. Most people''s emotions fluctuated. They were at a loss, afraid, cringing, disgusted, and their colors changed. They couldn''t tell who had a problem.


    In the end, it was Xia Lanwei who said, "Your Excellency, this death knight has always been alone. I have never seen anyone walking with him."


    "Yeah, yeah..." Immediately, other people agreed.


    "He said that he has companions in the New World, but they have separated."


    "He just returned to Modu last month."


    "I''ve never heard him say where he lives." The guests who had talked with Serik talked in a hurry, but there was no useful information.


    Ren felt very sorry.


    The soul of this death knight transformed himself into fifteen grids of electricity. If he has accomplices, kill them immediately, maybe he will be able to upgrade immediately and perform the third soul change.


    "Pity."


    "A big fish was killed in advance, cutting off the clues."


    As Ryan was thinking, he suddenly discovered that Ms. Lois, whom Farina had disguised as, had left at some point.


    Seems like she bought the hurricane stick and left.


    From this point of view, Farina should have nothing to do with Serik.


    Seeing that there was nothing useful to ask, Ren stopped talking. The fair was far from over, and Xia Lanwei appeased the guests and wanted the transaction to continue.


    But such a thrilling thing happened, few guests still have the intention to stay.


    People left early one by one.


    Ren said a few words to Akalande, planning to contact him more in the future, and then said goodbye to Xia Lanwei. She quickly left other guests and sent Ren downstairs in person.


    She still had a lot of things to do, and she wanted to discuss with Ren after the fair, so she had to wait for the next visit.


    All the way back to the castle by car.


    Ren left Emily with resentful eyes behind, said goodnight to her, and entered the bedroom alone to lock the door.


    Take out the enchanted treasure box and open it.


    The soul stone is displayed in front of the eyes. Observe carefully, a group of jellyfish-like demon souls are contained in it. Its state is very relaxed, as if swimming in the ocean.


    It seemed to feel Ren''s gaze.


    The shape of the luminous jellyfish changed drastically in an instant, and it swelled up, as if countless light spheres were superimposed together, emitting a dazzling brilliance, which was difficult to see directly with the naked eye.


    The light stung Ren''s eyes, and an inexplicable sense of horror arose in his mind.


    It seemed that he had come into contact with an indescribable existence, saw something he shouldn''t see, his eyelids twitched wildly, his heart trembled, and the hairs all over his body stood on end.


    "Glowing Bubble!"


    Ren involuntarily closed his eyes, and quickly turned his head away.


    A few seconds later, he sensed that the Radiance Bubble had returned to the form of the Underlight Jellyfish, so he opened his eyes and put the Soul Stone back into the box.


    At that moment, Ren saw five elements inside the sphere of light.


    At the core is the "key to the door".


    This is the most peculiar elemental rune he has seen so far. The whole is like a circle of light, surrounded by obscure and complicated runes. There is a door in the circle, and there is a hole in the door, leading to nowhere.


    The eyes of the soul have detected a lot of information about the door key.


    In addition to obtaining the mysterious affinity equivalent to "Void Resonance", it can make the owner of the element extremely sensitive to the time and space where he is.


    This is similar to a kind of induction force field, which is well aware of the changes in time and space within the range.


    All time and space spells, whether cast by oneself or released by the enemy, will take the initiative, increase or weaken, invalidate or reverse, and use them.


    The "door" in the world, no matter what kind of door it is, stone door, iron door, wooden door, magic door, teleportation door, any door, real door, illusory door, without keys, spells, or permission, you can Feel free to open the door and enter.


    Because the "key to the door" is the key to all doors.


    Every time the key of the door is upgraded by one ring, one can get an arcane spell.


    There are four other elements in the ghost jellyfish''s demon soul, indicating that it has been promoted to the fourth ring, so it has been promoted to a transcendent element.


    Ren recognized the four elemental runes.


    They are "Light Explosion", "Vector Shield", "Flash" and "Any Door".


    The initial ring numbers of these four arcane spells are exactly the first ring, second ring, third ring, and fourth ring. Obviously, this is the arcane skill chosen by the luminous jellyfish for itself. It focuses on defense and movement, and is not good at attacking. .


    Perhaps it was this choice that made it killed and fell into Serik''s hands.


    Almost without thinking, Ren decided to fuse it after the next soul change.


    The potential of the door key is too great, and the future is unlimited.


    For this reason, he is willing to pay for a chance to fuse and try to fuse the gloom jellyfish. Even if I have two Thunder and Lightning Affinities, because the two affinities cannot coexist and there will be extremely fierce conflicts, I still have to integrate the Key of the Door into my soul.


    Wizards who practice both affinity spells are extremely rare, but not impossible.


    If he succeeds, he will be considered an Arcanist in the future!

 Chapter 218

    Early the next morning, Mrs. Xia Lanwei came to visit.


    "Good morning, Your Excellency."


    When Ren walked into the living room, Xia Lanwei stood up and saluted. She was wearing a neat casual dress today, with a little makeup on her face. She looked like a strong woman in a shopping mall, which reminded Ren of the elite white-collar women in her previous life.


    "Mrs. Xia Lanwei came very early."


    Ren greeted her and sat down. It could be seen that she didn''t seem to rest all night.


    Xia Lanwei was in high spirits, without the slightest sign of fatigue, and impatiently handed over a stack of thick paper, and said, "Your Excellency, this is my plan, please read it over."


    "good."


    Ren took the plan and began to look through it.


    He is not familiar with business planning, and has never done similar projects before, but Mrs. Xia Lanwei''s plan is very detailed, even a layman can understand it.


    This plan has nearly a hundred pages, each page is handwritten, and the handwriting is beautiful. It is obvious that it has been carefully prepared for many years, and it cannot be written in one night.


    Ryan spent half an hour browsing through it, and there was generally no problem.


    The content of the plan is not much different from what Mrs. Xia Lanwei said yesterday, and the budget details for the initial investment are attached.


    When he saw the amount, he felt a little distressed.


    According to Xia Lanwei''s idea, the entire Shibo Village was built into a small urban area, and hundreds of high-rise residences, as well as supporting facilities and shops were built. It took five years and invested a total of one million gold shields.


    The first start-up capital alone cost 200,000 gold shields.


    According to the distribution ratio negotiated yesterday, he would immediately have to take out 98,000 gold shields and hand them over to Xia Lanwei to operate.


    He counted his cash assets last night, and there were over 200,000 gold shields.


    This will shrink by a third.


    Seeing Ren''s frown, Xia Lanwei couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, and asked, "Your Excellency, is there something wrong?"


    "No." Ren shook his head and said with a smile, "Madam Xia Lanwei''s business talent is really rare in the world. No wonder she can become the top richest man in Modu."


    Xia Lanwei breathed a sigh of relief, and when she heard the praise, she said modestly, "Your Excellency, you are so honored."


    She said that she had won the award, but she was very happy in her heart. This kind of affirmation and trust in business made her feel happier than being promoted to a legend when she entered adulthood.


    Ren put down the plan, took out a large box of gold shields and tickets directly from the ring, counted 98,000 and handed them to Steel Dragon on the spot.


    He gave the money so readily, and he was not afraid of the steel tornado money running away at all.


    A monk can run away but not a temple. The value of Xia Lanwei''s assets in Modu is much higher than this money.


    The light of the golden shield made Xia Lanwei a little excited.


    "In a few days, I will hold a canonization ceremony for you and officially announce that you have become my knight." Ren said.


    "Yes, my lord." Xia Lanwei immediately changed her address to Ren.


    According to the agreement, she has a cooperative relationship with Ren, and is not a knight who is truly loyal to Ren, but the process has to go through again. After the canonization ceremony, she can clearly become the lord of Shibo Village.


    Ren laughed twice, letting a steel dragon serve as a vassal knight, is there any precedent?


    Xia Lanwei put away the funds and bid farewell.


    "Wait a minute." Ren said suddenly: "You have been in Modu for many years and have a wider network than me. I need you to help me purchase a batch of things. This is the list."


    Xia Lanwei took the list and looked it over, with a surprised expression on her face.


    There are many items on the list, including a complete set of mechanical equipment, machine tools with different functions, steam engines, furnaces, forging tools, and hundreds of tons of metal materials, such as steel, copper, aluminum, more than a dozen rare metals, secrets, etc. Silver fine gold and so on.


    In addition, there are a large number of alchemy materials, of various types and surprisingly large quantities.


    If you buy everything on the list, you can open a mechanical workshop and an alchemy shop.


    Xia Lanwei didn''t ask Ren why he bought so many things, thought for a while, and replied: "My lord, these equipment and materials are not uncommon. I can get most of them in my store. The rest, give me two days It will be delivered to the castle in time."


    "Then I will trouble you." Ren nodded and said, "I will settle with you at the market price at that time."


    What he meant was that Xia Lanwei could make a profit as a middleman.


    "My lord is the most generous lord I have ever met." Xia Lanwei admired sincerely.


    Ren smiled and sent her out of the castle.


    Xia Lanwei''s work efficiency was extremely high. Sure enough, it took less than two days to buy all the items on Ren''s list and send someone to the castle.


    Ren had already cleared out a wide hall inside the castle, and moved all the equipment and materials into it as his private mechanical alchemy room.


    At the same time, he asked Oxilia to set up a protective circle for the mechanical alchemy room, and designated this area as a forbidden area, and no one could enter without his permission.


    Outside the door of the mechanical alchemy room, there are always two Ultramarines standing guard.


    From this day on, apart from going to Floating Void City to study at noon and spending the afternoon at the Great Library, Ren spent the rest of his free time in the mechanical alchemy room.


    Occasionally, there was an explosion in the mechanical alchemy room, arousing the curiosity of the mercenaries and servants in the castle.


    Everyone is guessing what the lord is doing inside.


    Even Emily was aroused, and after a few insinuations, Ren didn''t answer directly, and warned her not to go in without authorization.


    Half a month later.


    Top floor of Wedzeland Tower.


    Ren raised his hand to concentrate on casting spells. A bright ball of electricity was formed on his fingers, which quickly expanded to the size of his head, and then he threw it out. It exploded instantly, and dozens of lightning bolts burst out, raging the entire space, but was covered by an invisible layer of lightning. The force field blocked it without causing any damage.


    "good!"


    Anse Wodos clapped his hands, with a satisfied expression on his face, and said: "Your learning progress is faster than I imagined. It only took less than 20 days to master the electric explosion ball, and you have initially mastered the method of fast casting. Skill."


    "This is the teacher''s good teaching." Ryan looked humble.


    "Come on this."


    Anse Wodos stroked his snow-white beard and glared at him, "No matter how good I teach, it is not as useful as your own talent and comprehension. Don''t just say nice things to me. A thousand years ago Tired of hearing it."


    Ren scratched his head helplessly.


    After getting along with each other these days, he knows that his teacher is actually an easy-going person, informal and sincere, but has his own bottom line and principles in his heart. He is definitely a trustworthy leader and admirable.


    The teacher taught without the slightest reservation.


    Ren''s magic knowledge has advanced by leaps and bounds. It is far more than a spell of electric blast ball, and has a huge rune knowledge system.


    Originally, it took more than two seconds to cast the electric explosion ball, but now it has been accelerated to one and a half seconds!


    Of course, he was able to master the fast casting of the electric explosion ball so quickly, not only because of the teacher''s careful guidance, but also because of the effect of the will of truth.


    This legendary element is an excellent support for spellcasters.


    It can help you master every thought and every soul power in your mind, and you can achieve fine control, with very few mistakes. You only need to practice enough times to achieve the desired effect in the shortest time.


    Also, this is just the initial quickcast.


    Ren predicted that as he became more and more proficient with the electric explosion ball, he would be able to compress the casting time to less than one second in less than half a year, and even achieve instant casting in the future!


    In the next step, he continued to study the electric explosion ball, but switched to another technique, that is, extremely effective spellcasting.


    This technique can exert the greatest power of the spell.


    The Modus school''s spellcasting concept is to specialize in a small number of spells, starting from the first spell, and only after learning all three skills, will they specialize in the second spell.


    "Okay, let''s go here first today." Anxi Wodas said: "Tomorrow I will teach you the ultimate spellcasting."


    "is teacher."


    Ren got up and was about to leave. He remembered something, stopped and asked, "Teacher, has there been any news from Speaker Korsted?"


    "not yet."


    Anse Wodos glanced at him, "I just contacted him yesterday. He has already checked the small half of the Shield Island area, and found no abnormalities. It may take another half a month to get results."


    Ren nodded slightly, but did not speak.


    But I was thinking in my heart that if my guess was correct, Korsted might never find out any clues, let alone half a month, even half a year would be useless.


    He also spied on Farina a few times recently.


    Farina''s sea trade company and alchemy shop are operating normally, and they should be the industries she founded outside the floating city. They are her money-making channels, and they are the training resources for wizards.


    She only comes to the company once every two or three days, and only stays for an hour or two before returning to Floating Void City.


    Ren squatted for a few days, but found nothing.


    Now the only suspicious clue he knows is the Marquis of Atlanc, Pierino Aiden. Yisu has been staring at him, and sent someone to ask twice, but the reply has not changed.


    The past half month has been uneventful, as if the threat of the Floating Void City crashing no longer exists.


    Farewell to the teacher, Ryan entered any door to the Wezeland Library.


    He found Oxilia on the fifth floor of the large library.


    "Cilia."


    "Hmm." Oxilia heard the voice, looked up at him, nodded slightly, and continued to immerse herself in the world of the book.


    After class every day, Ryan would go to the big library and sit for a few hours, secretly copying books and expanding his database.


    At the same time, I can also see Oxilia.


    This iridescent dragon is very housebound. Except for meditating and studying spells, he spends the rest of his time in the big library, reading and absorbing knowledge day and night.


    Because they met a lot, the two formed a tacit understanding and often sat together.


    Occasionally, Ren would exchange a few words with her, but most of the time, the two of them read books and sat quietly for the whole afternoon without saying a word.


    Ryan enjoyed the peaceful atmosphere very much.


    This reminded him of the days when he was a librarian in his previous life. A book could fill the whole day, swimming in the ocean of knowledge, he didn''t feel empty at all, but felt very fulfilled.


    After time travel to Allenius, not only can I continue to read books, but I can also be accompanied by stunning beauties.


    This is so beautiful!


    In the evening, Ren closed the book and got up, nodded goodbye to Oxilia, activated the portal on the badge, and stepped in.


    The other end of the portal is in the study of the castle.


    As soon as Ren sat down, the door of the study was pushed open, and the wind spirit Fabian hurried in and said loudly, "My lord, something happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Ren looked at his face and realized that the matter might not be small.


    "In the afternoon, someone reported to the patrol team that there are a large number of bones in a manor in the territory, which is probably a bone altar." Fabian said briefly: "Ms. Emilys has brought people to look at it, but they haven''t come back yet."


    "Altar of Bones!"


    Ren couldn''t sit still immediately.


    The bone altar is used to offer sacrifices to the lord of the dead, and the appearance of the altar means that there are undead creatures moving around, which is an ominous sign for one''s own territory.


    "Tell me the location, I want to go there myself."


    Ren immediately set off and rode out of the castle on his dragon-scale war horse.


    After a while, he brought a few Ultramarines to the manor as quickly as possible. The manor was located by the sea, and there were already centaurs and mercenaries guarding the outside to keep people away.


    Seeing that it was Ren coming, he quickly saluted and called, "My lord."


    "Um."


    Ren jumped off his horse and scanned the manor.


    This manor is very luxurious. It was built in less than ten years. It is relatively relatively large. The layout design is very grand, and it is carefully maintained. It can be seen that the owner of the manor has a lot of money, and the whole manor can accommodate hundreds of people.


    However, his voice of all things only heard a few heartbeats in the manor.


    Enter the lobby of the main building of the manor.


    Ren''s face couldn''t help changing slightly. The originally magnificent hall was now gloomy, and the scene was chilling.


    In the middle of the hall, a two-meter-high altar stood up, all made of white bones.


    There were corpses scattered around the altar. The flesh and blood of these corpses had all disappeared, leaving only the white bones, and the stench filled the air, lingering.


    Roughly counting, there are at least two hundred bones here!


    There are a few figures beside the altar, they are Emily and her high-level mercenary group, who are carefully exploring the clues in the hall.


    The ground was covered with bones, and there was almost nowhere to set foot. Ren could only walk over by stepping on the bones.


    Every step under his feet made the sound of bones cracking.


    "My lord." Emily called out.


    While looking at the altar, Ren asked, "Did you find anything?" While asking, he opened the eyes of the soul to observe the altar.


    A few wisps of pale soul flames remained on the altar, indicating that the sacrifice had already ended.


    There is nothing else.


    Emily shook her head and said: "We came too late, there is no living person in the whole manor, and we haven''t found any useful clues, and we haven''t found anything."


    Ren was about to ask again, when a short figure said:


    "Captain, my lord, this bone altar was built by a necromancer, it should not be far away, and it is still in the territory."

 Chapter 219

    It was Ding Laji, the demon warlock of the Dragonstone Mercenary Corps who spoke.


    Ren was very impressed with him. This dwarf with congenital deformities is very ugly in appearance. He has dealt with demons all year round, but he has a very pure belief in the goddess of magic. His soul is peaceful, and his small body has great wisdom.


    It''s just that this guy is usually unrestrained. Since the Dragonstone mercenary group entered the castle, he often disappears. He only appears once every few days, and he is always in a state of drunkenness.


    Ren learned from his few words and the discussions behind the mercenaries.


    Dinglaji''s greatest hobbies are drinking and whoring.


    All the money he earned in the mercenary group was spent in taverns and brothels. He was having fun day and night. He was even crazier than healthy men, and he often lost contact with whores.


    Rare to see here today.


    "How are you sure it''s a necromancer?" Ren asked.


    The bone altar is used to perform sacrificial rituals to the Lord of the Dead, but it is not necessarily built by the Necromancer.


    As one of the four evil gods of the abyss, the god of death most feared by ordinary people, the lord of the dead has many believers, far more than undead creatures.


    All his followers are likely to build a bone altar.


    For example, some primitive troll tribes, or humans and aliens who admire the power of death, as well as death knights, mummy lords, psychic acolytes and so on.


    Half a month ago, Ren just killed a death knight as a novice, maybe it was related to this incident.


    "My lord, hiccup..."


    Ding Laji burped as soon as he opened his mouth. The smell of alcohol could not even cover up the smell of corpses from the altar, and he felt a little embarrassed.


    Emily gave her think tank a dissatisfied look.


    Ding Laji didn''t care, raised his hand and grabbed two fistfuls of his bird''s nest-like hair, and then continued: "My lord, there are actually several types of bone altars, and they look very similar in form. It¡¯s hard to tell, but the effect is actually very different.¡±


    He stepped on the skeleton and climbed up to the altar, pointing to several skulls in the middle of the altar.


    "The number of skulls, as well as the shape of their placement, have strict requirements, which are used to distinguish the effect of the altar."


    "Here are seven skulls..."


    Ding Laji lowered his head to confirm again, "The symbol in the shape of a sickle indicates that the purpose of this altar is to obtain the blessing of the death power of the Lord of the Necromancers. After a period of time, undead spells will be cast in the area around the altar, threatening can be increased.¡±


    "This is the necromancer''s favorite combat environment."


    "Every time a living person is killed and the soul is harvested, the soul power of the necromancer will increase a little. The more enemies are killed and the more undead are converted, the more difficult they will be to defeat."


    "The appearance of this kind of bone altar usually means the coming of the undead natural disaster."


    Speaking of the latter, Ding Laji looked serious.


    Ren was a little impressed, and he really couldn''t be judged by his appearance.


    The demon warlock''s knowledge is more profound than expected, but now is not the time to praise, he asked in a deep voice: "How big is the scope of the bone altar? How long will it last?"


    "It has something to do with the number of people offering sacrifices."


    Ding Laji glanced around the altar, "The more people sacrificed, the larger the area and the longer the time. There are at least 200 bones here, which should last for a month. As for the area..." He estimated a few After a few seconds, he looked back and forth and said, "My lord, half of your territory should be within range."


    Ren''s expression was ugly.


    The location of this manor is by the sea, in the northern part of Glamorgan Territory, a small half of the territory, just covering the most densely populated area.


    He immediately took out the Thunder Hammer, ready to smash the altar.


    "My lord." Ding Laji shook his head and said, "After the sacrifice is over, even if the bone altar is destroyed, the boost effect on the necromancer will still exist. The Lord of the Necromancer has already included this area into his field of vision."


    "I suggest not to touch the altar, in case of accident..."


    Ren''s heart trembled, he had suffered this loss before.


    The strife imprint of Roxi the Deceiver is still on him. In the past few months, he has been slowly grinding it with the fire of faith, and most of it has dissipated, and it will disappear completely in a short time.


    "Is the altar here just like this?" Ren was in a bad mood. There were so many bones piled up into a hill, and he couldn''t let them go.


    Ding Laji nodded and said, "When the effect of the sacrifice ends, the altar will weather and disappear. Don''t worry, my lord."


    Ren thought for a few moments and could only do so.


    Several people exited the hall of the manor, Fabian the wind spirit was waiting outside, and came over and said: "Master, the owner of this manor has been found out, he is a silk businessman, he bought the manor five years ago, but there is news a while ago It is rumored that he is going to sell the manor, and has met several buyers, one of them is Sirik..."


    When Ren heard the name, his eyes flashed.


    The necromancer who built the bone altar was indeed related to the death knight Serik.


    He recalled what he heard at Xia Lanwei''s trade fair. Serik said at the time that he was going to buy a manor for the elderly, which should be here.


    However, Serik was hammered into ashes by himself, and the manor lost its cover, so the altar of bones was exposed.


    Ren couldn''t help but feel a little lucky.


    I accidentally destroyed the opponent''s plan, otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take for this altar to be discovered, let alone know that a necromancer has sneaked into the territory.


    The most urgent task is to find out the trace of this necromancer.


    According to Ding Laji, in order to obtain the blessing of the Lord of the Dead, the necromancer will not leave the effective range of the bone altar.


    Half of Glamorgan Territory has a population of 340,000, so it is difficult to find someone.


    Even with the eyes of the soul, it is still a matter of luck.


    Moreover, time is also relatively tight. No matter what conspiracy the necromancer has, he will definitely act within the validity period of the altar of bones.


    "Only one month."


    Ren whispered to himself, thinking about what to do.


    "My lord." Ding Laji said suddenly: "I have some abilities in finding monsters. Although necromancers are not monsters, they are similar. I am willing to serve you."


    Ren looked at the dwarf, which was not his style.


    This devil warlock has a lazy personality, loves leisure and hates work, and has been deliberately avoiding himself. Obviously, he is afraid of what he will be assigned to do, but today he volunteered, which is really abnormal.


    "Are you out of money?" Ren asked with a half-smile.


    "Uh..." Ding Laji''s face froze, he didn''t expect his thoughts to be seen through by Renn at a glance, so he no longer concealed it, and admitted generously: "My lord is wise, the consumption of Modu is too high, and money is a little tight recently ,hey-hey¡­¡­"


    "I just gave you three hundred gold shields a few days ago." Emily said dissatisfied.


    Ding Laji lowered his head in embarrassment: "You don''t know, Captain, the girls in Modu are too hot, and three hundred gold shields are only enough to play for two days..."


    Emily frowned, and she was about to get angry.


    "Okay." Ren is not in the mood to watch the excitement now, and waved his hand: "If you can find out the whereabouts of the necromancer, I will reward you with a thousand gold shield."


    "Only a thousand gold shield..." Ding Laji looked disappointed.


    Ren looked at the demon warlock, decided to give the salted fish some motivation, and said lightly: "I don''t care what method you use, do it yourself or ask someone to help, as long as you can kill the necromancer, the bounty will be increased to three thousand gold shields .¡±


    "good!"


    Ding Laji''s eyes lit up, "I have accepted the reward offered by the lord."


    He is very confident, because judging from the arrangement of the bone altar, the strength of this necromancer is definitely not legendary. There is a high probability that he is a high-level wizard, and it will not be a problem to win it.


    Ren didn''t talk to him any more, let people guard the manor, and rode away on his horse.


    Back in the castle, he entered the mechanical alchemy room for a while before coming out, told Sicarius a few words, opened a portal with a badge and walked in.


    In the next second, Ren appeared in the residence of Wezeland Tower, standing in the middle of the living room.


    He went into the bedroom, stood in front of the full-length mirror and undressed, inspiring Man of Steel and Living Metal, the body first hardening and then softening, flowing like a liquid.


    Ren controlled his figure to be a few centimeters taller and thinner.


    The face squirmed quickly, and after a few seconds, it turned into a completely different face, with deep eyes, a high and straight nose, a little bit of hairline, a slender and strong body, and the whole person exudes the charm of a mature man.


    Then, Ren took out a set of armor combined with leather locks and put it on.


    A few days ago, he had prepared dozens of sets of clothes and equipment in the ring for emergencies. This set of armor was one of them, and it was enchanted equipment that could inspire a layer of elemental armor.


    After putting on the armor, Ren took out two more swords.


    A steel sword and a silver sword.


    This is the weapon of the legendary witcher who was killed in Highbridge Port before. The two swords are high-quality weapons and are very valuable. Ren stayed until now and finally came in handy.


    He held the two swords and sensed the rune enchantment on the swords.


    The style of the long sword changed in his hands, and he made adjustments to remove those distinctive shapes. It looked like a very standard demon hunter cross sword, but the runes on the sword were not damaged, so that it would not be recognized by others.


    Putting the two swords behind his back, Ren looked at himself in the mirror and nodded in satisfaction.


    With this appearance, anyone would only regard him as a demon hunter.


    He moved his hands and feet a few times to adapt to this form, and finally took out a soul gun and holster, and tied it to the outside of his thigh.


    This soul gun was left by the gunman who assassinated him the day he first arrived in Modu.


    Ren also fine-tuned the appearance of the soul gun.


    If you have a gun, you must have bullets. He has already prepared a batch of phlogiston bullets, mainly bursting bullets and armor-piercing bullets. Although he is not a real gunman and does not have the corresponding elements, he cannot exert the greatest power of the soul gun. Fighting is enough.


    Demon hunters with soul guns have become more popular recently.


    Of course, Renn didn''t forget to get himself a skin bag tied around his waist, which was filled with various potions and bombs.


    He doesn''t have demon soul fragments, so he can''t make alchemy bombs, so he can only use grenades instead.


    Ren recently prepared a large amount of gunpowder in the mechanical alchemy room for making bullets. There are many materials, so he got a batch of grenades.


    After testing, the power of the grenade is not weak, and it is also very reliable to use.


    Dual swords, elemental armor, a slender figure, and a grenade pretending to be an alchemy bomb. This is the vest designed by Ren for himself, a cat-pie demon hunter!


    He has the eyes of the soul, the effect is stronger than the "Eye of Gosorum" of the demon hunter; the voice of all things, used to replace the amazing sense of smell of the demon hunter, will not be much worse; The witcher needs to be a little faster...


    Adding up these abilities, even a real cat-pie demon hunter can''t compare.


    The only flaw is that it won''t seal.


    However, Ren is not afraid to show his feet. Even if he only relies on two swords and speed, he can be an outstanding demon hunter without using spells.


    "I failed to become a demon hunter at the beginning, but now I can try."


    Ren posed a few poses in front of the mirror, feeling proud: "Hey, if Roger sees me like this, I wonder if he can recognize me?"


    Ready, he took out his badge.


    The Wezeland badge can be teleported to any location within fifty miles of the floating city. Ren stood at the window and looked down at his territory. He found a remote and uninhabited location, and then activated the portal.


    After coming out of the portal, looking for the direction and walking not far, we arrived at the destination.


    A huge arena appeared in front of him.


    Hammer Arena.


    This is the second time for Ren to come here, and he is no stranger to the arena, but this time he didn''t plan to enter the arena, but wandered outside.


    It was just getting dark, but the streets outside the arena became more lively and entered the nightlife.


    Shops, taverns, hotels, and casinos are full of people, extraordinary people can be seen everywhere, and all kinds of aliens.


    Ren walked aimlessly, his soul eyes were always open, and his eyes swept over the pedestrians passing by, observing their souls one by one.


    Although a reward has been placed on Ding Laji, he feels that it is a little unreliable, so he still has to find it himself.


    It has to be said that the beliefs of extraordinary people are quite complicated.


    In just over an hour, Ren saw a large number of evil god believers, but they were all local evil gods of Ellenus, not the four evil gods of the abyss.


    This kind of evil god''s threat to human beings is far less than that of the abyss evil god, and it is more of a difference in concept.


    Even, Ren saw two disciples of Luoxi.


    If it was normal, he would definitely follow them quietly, cut them all down to recharge himself, but now he has no intention of paying attention to them, so he avoided them in advance.


    He secretly recorded the appearance of these two people, and decided to wait until the mark of the dispute dissipated before making a move.


    After walking around the arena a few times, I didn''t see any believers of the Lord of the Dead.


    When passing by a street corner, Ren heard a familiar voice. He turned his head and saw that the voice came from a tavern, so he walked in.


    As soon as he entered the tavern and went up to the open platform on the third floor, he saw Ding Laji sitting at the edge of the wine and talking high-spiritedly.

 Chapter 220

    "Which one of the top brands of pink horses I haven''t tried?"


    Ding Laji''s short body was standing on the chair, and he was frothing, and the guests at the nearby tables listened intently: "If you want to say which one tastes the best, it must be Tracy, with that figure... tsk tsk , but Tracy looks a little worse."


    "The prettiest one is Amanda the elf, but it''s a pity that she can''t survive!"


    Ding Laji shook his head regretfully, "Amanda has no professionalism. I have inquired. She has been in this industry for more than 80 years, and her skills are still poor. She is worse than a teenage girl. It is a waste of her time. A pretty face."


    "Yeah..." Someone agreed.


    "She doesn''t want to go to bed with other women, and she can''t stay overnight, bah!" A big-bodied prostitute patted the table to express his dissatisfaction.


    A middle-aged man at the same table as Ding Laji said: "Who made her an elf? With this status alone, eight gold shields a night is still cheap."


    A large group of men chatted in full swing, the wine in their hands never stopped, some of them got drunk, and they fought over which prostitute had the best skills, and almost didn''t make a move.


    Ding Laji seems to be an authoritative expert in this regard.


    His eloquence is very good, and he can gain everyone''s approval with a few words and settle disputes.


    Ren was very interested in hearing this, and he walked slowly up to the third floor, which is the highest floor of the tavern. It is designed as an open platform with a wide view, and you can see the bustling pedestrians on the street. Not far away is the Giant Hammer Arena. The main entrance is the best location on the whole road.


    There are a dozen tables on the platform, almost all of which are full.


    Most of the customers are extraordinary people, they are either drinking and playing cards, or bragging and chatting.


    Ren didn''t want to contact Ding Laji, and was going to find an empty seat to sit down and rest, while continuing to search for the target with the eye of the soul.


    "The witcher."


    Ding Laji stopped talking, looked over suddenly, and shouted: "Please sit here."


    Ren was sure he was calling himself, because he was the only one here who was a demon hunter, so he couldn''t help being surprised. Could it be that Ding Laji saw something wrong?


    He scanned the platform, but couldn''t find an empty seat, so he could only go and sit down.


    This table is on the edge of the railing, the best position, overlooking most of the street, besides Ding Laji, there is only one middle-aged man dressed as a mercenary, with black head and black hair, messy stubble on his chin, thin build, and With a ferocious appearance like a hungry wolf, a long sword hangs from his waist.


    Ren glanced at him, this is a high-level Gale Demon Swordsman.


    "Thanks."


    Ren thanked in a deep voice, his face indifferent.


    "You''re welcome." Dinglage sat back on his chair, took a big gulp of spirits, grabbed a stack of magic cards and quickly shuffled them, and said comfortably, "Bolin, let''s play another round. Lose all the panties."


    "bring it on."


    The high-level magic swordsman named Bolin snorted, "You pervert, you don''t even let men''s underwear go, stay away from me in the future."


    The two played the All Souls card and ignored Rennes.


    Ren called the waiter to order a glass of beer, his eyes fell on the street, and he continued to observe.


    Soon, the game is over.


    "Haha, give me the money!" Ding Laji laughed arrogantly, "I touched the corner of Lady Luck''s skirt today, not only did I get a big deal, but my luck in playing cards also improved. No matter how I played, I could turn the tables, hahahaha ..."


    "Shit luck!"


    Reluctantly, Pauline took out two golden shields and threw them to Ding Laji: "One more game."


    half an hour later.


    "Damn it, are you cheating?" Pauline blushed. He had lost five or six games in a row, and he had already lost more than a dozen gold shields to Ding Laji.


    Ding Laji shrugged his shoulders with a smug face: "I said I was lucky today, but you don''t believe me."


    "No more!" Pauline threw the cards on the table and began to drink.


    Ren stood on the sidelines and remained silent. He could see very clearly that Ding Laji did not cheat. Reversed the situation and finally won money.


    In the game of All Souls, the rules are complicated and the technique is very important.


    But when the card skills have reached a very high level, the strength of the two sides is equal, and the quality of the cards is similar, the competition is not only about card skills, but also luck.


    Sometimes a single card can turn the tables.


    Pauline scolded him for cheating, but in fact he knew that his skills and luck were not as good as others, and he didn''t really want to fight Ding Laji.


    Judging from the state of their souls, they have a good relationship and can be regarded as close friends.


    Ding Laji froze for a while, downed half a glass of wine in one breath, suddenly looked at Ren who was sitting next to him, and asked, "Witcher, what''s your name?"


    "Van Helsing." Ren replied succinctly.


    "Can you play cards?" Ding Laji asked expectantly, "Would you like to play a few games with me?"


    Ren was taken aback for a moment.


    This guy took his own mission, instead of tracking down the necromancer, but sitting here drinking and playing cards, what is he doing?


    The eyes of the soul went deep into Ding Laji''s mind, and saw the state of his soul, in which an element was flickering, constantly running.


    When Ren saw this element clearly, he suddenly felt stunned.


    There was an expression of unknown meaning on his cold face, and he replied concisely: "I can play, but I have no cards."


    "It''s okay, I have a lot of spare cards, I can lend you a deck first." Ding Laji enthusiastically took out several stacks of cards from his pocket, about one or two hundred cards, many of which were blue cards. There are even two or three purple epic cards, all of which are obviously carefully collected by him.


    "Okay." Ren didn''t refuse.


    Anyway, I''m idle, playing cards doesn''t affect my detection of pedestrians, just keep staring.


    To play a round of All Souls, each person needs at least sixty cards to form a deck, also called a pot. In each round, a card is drawn from the pot, put into the hand, and then played out.


    Cards are divided into followers, equipment, spells, props, and weather according to their effects.


    The rarer the card, the better the effect.


    The rules of victory and defeat are very simple. Both sides play cards in turn. Players have an initial blood volume and are attacked by the opponent. Whoever can reduce the opponent''s blood volume to zero first wins.


    Ren is quite familiar with the All Souls card.


    Last year at the Basil Hotel, he had seen Roger and Zoltan play too many rounds, and he had seen pigs run without eating pork.


    And in the previous life, there were several similar card games, and he was no stranger to playing them.


    While looking through Dinglage''s deck, Rennes recalled Roger''s deck. He had a good memory, and there were a few photos in his phone. He decided to learn a routine played by Roger.


    In less than two minutes, he had selected sixty cards.


    This deck is all composed of white common cards and blue rare cards. It looks mediocre and has no outstanding advantages, but it has a wide range of applications and can handle most situations. As long as it is played well, it will not be worse than those powerful decks. How many.


    But the premise of playing well is that you are good at calculation and have extremely high requirements for memory.


    You must remember every card of the opponent, the order in which the cards are played; what card may be the next time, and what the probability is, you must calculate clearly, and there must be no mistakes.


    This gameplay is a test of skill and memory, and reduces the luck component.


    Ding Laji looked at Ren''s deck, but he didn''t take it seriously, and couldn''t wait to roll the dice.


    "Wait a minute." Ren sat still.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "How much is a game?" Ren asked. There is no non-gambler in playing All Souls, but the difference between big bets and small bets.


    Ding Laji thought that Ren didn''t want to play too much, and said, "I usually use two gold shields per game. If you think it''s too much, you can reduce it to one gold shield, or thirty silver crowns."


    "No," Ren shook his head, "Ten gold shields in one round."


    Ding Laji''s face was stunned. He always spent money lavishly, but rarely played such a big game in the game. He couldn''t help hesitating, feeling a little bit surprised.


    Ren didn''t even have a card, so he should be a novice, but his expression was indifferent.


    "Ten gold shields are also fine." Ding Laji gritted his teeth and agreed, believing in his luck today, even if a master-level poker player came, he would not be afraid.


    Pauline, who was watching the play next to him, also became energetic and watched carefully.


    The game has begun.


    A few minutes later, Ren took out a blue card from his hand, placed it on the table in front of him, and said calmly, "I won."


    "Ah?" Ding Laji was stunned for a moment before he realized it.


    He scratched his messy hair, looking dazed, not understanding how he lost.


    This round was really frustrating, and he was under the control of the opponent from the beginning to the end. It seemed that no matter what cards he played, he could always be predicted in advance by the opponent and prepared accordingly.


    Even the powerful purple epic card was resolved.


    "You play cards too well." Ding Laji forced a smile, already vigilant in his heart, this guy is at least a master level player!


    Ren nodded in acquiescence and stretched out his hand.


    Ding Laji reluctantly took out ten golden shields, and shouted unwillingly: "One more game."


    "Yeah." Ren felt refreshed and reshuffled the cards.


    His card skills can only be regarded as above-average, but he has a mutated mobile phone. Every card played by Ding Laji is recorded, and then compared with his deck. When he turns on the calculator, he can calculate the next card in an instant. The probability of drawing, as well as the opponent''s hand and the possibility of playing cards.


    With a card counter and a calculation plug-in, unless the luck is extremely bad, it is difficult to lose.


    In the second game, Ding Laji lost even faster.


    The process of losing was almost the same as the previous round, and the luck was even worse. I didn''t draw the right cards, and I surrendered after less than three minutes.


    "Come again." Ding Laji took out ten golden shields, with a look of unbelief.


    Ren calmly collected the money, but he was already happy in his heart.


    Playing cards is so much fun!


    In less than half an hour, the two played five rounds, and Ryan won all of them, taking fifty gold shields from Ding Laji.


    Ding Laji''s heart was bleeding, but there was nothing he could do.


    He lost miserably in every round. In the best one, luck was already on his side. The opponent had only a trace of blood left. He only needed to touch again to win, but this time it was as impossible to reach as a moat. , watching helplessly as his blood volume bottomed out.


    He also tried to change the deck and use different card playing routines, but the result was the same, he still lost.


    This demon hunter named Van Helsing only used a commoner deck from beginning to end. When playing cards, his face didn''t change at all, and he couldn''t guess his mind at all.


    It was rare to meet such a strong poker player, Ding Laji was not discouraged, but aroused his competitive spirit.


    He touched his empty wallet and wanted to play again, but found that he had no money.


    "Uh..." Ding Laji said with a little embarrassment: "Let''s play here for today, and next time, next time."


    Ren guessed that he was out of money, but he was reluctant to let him go: "Twenty gold shields, sell the cards to me."


    Of the sixty cards in his hand, none were particularly expensive, and the total value was less than ten gold shields. They could be bought at any branch of the Alchemy Association.


    Anyway, the wool comes from the sheep, and the money to buy the cards can be collected from Ding Laji.


    "Can."


    Ding Laji was worrying about running out of money, so he sold the cards without hesitation and exchanged for twenty gold shields.


    Ten minutes later, the twenty golden shields returned to Rennes.


    With a sad face, Ding Laji poured the rest of the wine into his mouth, but almost choked himself.


    "Hahaha..." Pauline, who had been watching for a long time, laughed and gloated, "I see that what you touched today was not the skirt of Lady Luck, but the son of Lady Fortune. Is it a pleasure to lose?"


    He laughed so hard that he even burst into tears.


    "Go away, stop laughing at me!"


    Ding Laji scolded angrily, looked back at Ren, and couldn''t help asking: "Fan Helsing, how do you play your cards, why do I always feel that I''m not close?"


    Ren smiled faintly, and rarely said a long sentence: "Playing cards is not about skill, not luck."


    Of course, it would be better to have a plug-in.


    Ding Laji was very depressed, so he didn''t say this.


    Ren held the cards in his hand, flipped them up and down, shuffled them with one hand, looking dazzled, he finally realized the fun of playing cards.


    Winning or losing is second to none. It feels so good to see the aggrieved expression of the opponent when winning!


    It''s a pity that Van Helsing''s character design is reticent, otherwise it would be more enjoyable to mock while playing cards.


    No wonder Roger and Zoltan would play cards day and night. Next time you see them, you must take a good look at them and see their card skills.


    Ren felt that he was not satisfied, so he looked at Pauline, "Do you want to play?"


    Pauline was a little moved, his hands were itchy, he thought about it and said: "Ten gold shields is too high, twenty silver crowns for a game, I will play with you."


    "OK."


    Ren nodded in agreement. He didn''t really want to win a lot of money, as long as he could play cards.


    Unknowingly, after dozens of games of poker, even though the stakes were small, Pauline still lost all his money. In so many rounds, he only had two lucky wins against Rennes, and he lost miserably in the others.


    "No more, no more." Paulin put away his cards, his face pale from the loss.


    Ren, however, was in high spirits and hadn''t enjoyed himself yet.


    He looked up and looked around. Most of the customers on the tavern platform had left, and the pedestrians on the street became rare. It was already late at night.


    "Fuck, it''s so late!" Ren''s eyes froze, what were he doing out tonight?

 Chapter 221

    On the second night, Ren spent more than two hours walking through several neighborhoods where extraordinary people gathered in the territory, and screened thousands of passers-by with the eyes of the soul, but still found nothing.


    When you pass the giant mallet arena, you can see the sign of the tavern opposite.


    "crossroads."


    He played cards in the middle of the night last night, and he was quite familiar with this tavern. He looked up and saw that on the platform on the third floor, Dinklage and Pauline were sitting at a table next to the railing, playing cards while drinking. .


    "Why are you here again?" Ren muttered.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Ding Laji also saw him, stood up and waved to him, showing the cards in his hand to signal himself to go up.


    Ren hesitated for a few seconds before moving towards the tavern.


    "Only play two rounds, as a rest." He thought to himself, "We will continue to search later."


    After a few hours.


    Ren came out of the tavern, looked at the late night in the sky, and told himself secretly: "Ren, Ren, the territory is facing the threat of necromancers, how can you be so careless, you can''t go on like this tomorrow."


    a week later.


    On the third-floor platform of the Crossroads Tavern, Ren held the All Souls card in his hand, his eyes were focused, and he silently counted the opponent''s cards.


    On the table in front of him were a dozen gold shields and hundreds of silver crowns.


    It was won at cards tonight, partly by Dinklage and Pauline, and more by the losses of the other patrons of the tavern.


    In the past few days, the news that a Master of All Souls Card has come to the Crossroads Tavern has spread in the small circle of extraordinary people.


    Every day there are poker players who come here to challenge, but none of them can win money from this witcher named "Van Helsing".


    In the beginning, some players were able to win a game or two occasionally with high-quality cards and good luck.


    But in the end, Van Helsing also collected many rare cards, and the more proficient his card skills, the more difficult it would be for others to beat him.


    After playing more than a thousand rounds, Van Helsing lost no more than thirty times, and his winning rate was frighteningly high.


    At this time, the face of the poker player sitting opposite was as ugly as if he was constipated.


    Ren remained expressionless and played the last card.


    "you lose."


    All the onlookers sighed in unison. They had seen this kind of scene too many times in the past few days, and every time they saw Fan Helsing about to lose, they always came close.


    The player on the opposite side felt unwilling, but there was nothing he could do.


    He took out all the money in his wallet, threw it on the table, and sat back in his seat depressed to drink.


    Ren looked around and saw that there was no new challenger, so he put away the cards, took out a bag and packed the gold shield and silver crown.


    Ding Laji''s face was full of envy, "If I had your poker skills, I wouldn''t have stopped eating meat for a few days."


    His pockets were cleaner than his face now, he didn''t have a copper liso, and Pauline bought his drinks.


    Pauline was not much better, but more restrained.


    Ren didn''t pay much attention to the money. Every half a minute, he scanned the street below in a very subtle way, and said, "When will you pay back the money you owe me?"


    Playing cards these days, Ding Laji not only lost all his money, but also owed himself a huge debt.


    "Uh..." Ding Laji suddenly became embarrassed, and said with a smile: "Fan Helsing, anyway, you are not short of money now, give me a few more days."


    Seeing that Fan Helsing was unmoved, he quickly patted his chest: "I told you before that I have received a big task, and I am playing cards here these days to wait for the target to appear. When the task is completed, I will immediately return the money to you." you."


    "Up to three days." Ren said coldly.


    Playing cards belonged to playing cards, and he didn''t really forget the business, pretending to be bored, and the eyes of the soul scanned back and forth below.


    "Three days..."


    Ding Laji scratched his chin in confusion, thought for a moment, as if he had made some decision: "Fan Helsing, if I let you participate in this mission, I will cancel all the money I owe you and divide the reward equally, how about it?"


    Before Ryan could answer, Pauline was unwilling.


    "Didn''t it be agreed that the two of us would be enough?" He stared at Ding Laji, his hungry wolf-like eyes were full of displeasure, and said in a low voice, "The bounty is only 1,500 gold shields in total. It would be boring to divide it among three people. Besides, I don''t know how strong he is..."


    "He is at least a high-level demon hunter, maybe better than you."


    Ding Laji said very positively, and comforted him: "Three people are more confident in acting together. At worst, I will take a little less, and your bounty will remain the same."


    "That''s more or less the same." Pauline reluctantly agreed, but still looked suspiciously at Ryan.


    Ren listened to the conversation between the two, and was slandered endlessly.


    He clearly offered a bounty of 3,000 gold shields, but Ding Laji lost half of it. This Paulin didn''t know that he was cheated of a large amount of money.


    "What task?" Ren pretended to be very interested.


    "The task that you demon hunters are best at is tracking and killing monsters." Ding Laji said in a faint voice: "But it''s not ordinary monsters, but necromancers..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly twitched his nose twice.


    He looks ugly, half of his nose was cut off in his early years, leaving two black nostrils, but his sense of smell is very sensitive, after a few twitches like a dog, his face suddenly changed slightly, and he whispered: "You are so lucky, The target appeared."


    Pauline sat up refreshed: "Where is it?"


    "Don''t look around, keep drinking." Ding Laji was extremely calm, with a confident smile on his lips, "He can''t escape."


    Ren also picked up his glass and drank, scanning the street from the corner of his eye.


    Ding Laji didn''t need to point it out, he also found the target.


    On the other side of the street where the Giant Hammer Arena is located, a carriage pulling goods came slowly and stopped in front of an alchemy shop.


    The driver was a young man, about twenty-five years old, wearing leather armor and hanging a long sword. He was vigorous and agile. He jumped out of the car and walked into the shop.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can tell at a glance that he is a ranger.


    Ren''s soul eyes went straight into the depths, and he could see more clearly. This is a second-level ranger, with relatively ordinary strength, not outstanding, and his appearance is also very inconspicuous.


    However, the other party''s soul state was abnormal, and was entangled by another pale soul, tightly suppressing it.


    "Wraith Possession!"


    Ren immediately recognized that the young ranger was possessed by a wraith.


    Wraiths are a kind of undead creatures. They are pure energy bodies. They are not afraid of physical attacks. They attack the living with their own death and cold energy, and they like to attach to the living and control their body movements.


    Every necromancer summons wraiths to serve him.


    As long as this wraith is tracked down, the necromancer''s whereabouts will definitely be found.


    Ren couldn''t help but glanced at Ding Laji. This demon warlock had a few tricks, and he discovered the wraith at a distance of hundreds of meters, and it was still at night.


    A person possessed by a vengeful spirit can''t tell the difference in appearance, almost exactly the same as a normal person.


    Ren thought to himself that if he didn''t have the eyes of the soul, it would be difficult for him to detect it.


    The three continued to drink, and Ding Laji even happily talked about dirty jokes, causing bursts of laughter from the guests at the nearby tables.


    Only occasionally when he glanced at the alchemy shop, there was a trace of caution in his eyes.


    Shortly after.


    The young ranger came out of the shop, followed by a few guys. They carried more than a dozen boxes of alchemy materials into the carriage, and respectfully watched the young man leave.


    The carriage got further and further away and disappeared at the other end of the street.


    "Come with me."


    Dinklage got up immediately, took Ryan and Pauline downstairs, and left the Crossroads Tavern.


    The three pursued along the street.


    After a while, he left the giant mallet arena and turned into a relatively remote road. There were no street lights, the surroundings were pitch black, and few pedestrians could be seen.


    The carriage had long since disappeared.


    Ren couldn''t see it with the eyes of the soul, and his vision was blocked by various things on the ground.


    But Ding Laji was not in a hurry, he would twitch his nose every half a minute, without any hesitation in his steps, obviously he was very sure about his sense of smell.


    While running, Pauline couldn''t help but ask, "Are you sure you didn''t go wrong?"


    "Nonsense." Dinglage was very dissatisfied with Pauline''s suspicion of himself, and snorted, "The nose of a hellhound can recognize most of the smells in the world, especially the monsters related to the abyss. I can smell them from a thousand steps away. The stench of the undead."


    Ren glanced at him, he already knew.


    The power of demon warlocks comes from demons. They rely on the unique medium of demon codex to enslave demon souls and carve runes on their bodies with demon blood.


    During the battle, you can not only summon the demon, but also allow it to possess and strengthen itself.


    This kind of cultivation method is very similar to the magician of all souls, but it is limited to demons, and the number of summons is not as good as that of the magician of all souls. If you are not careful, you may be backlashed by the demons and fall into the abyss.


    A demon warlock can enslave one demon per level.


    Every time a level is increased, one more demon can be summoned in the battle. Ding Laji is a high-level warlock, and he can summon up to three demons to enter the battle at the same time. If the number exceeds this number, he will lose control.


    Dinklage enslaves and fuses eight demons, one of which is a hellhound.


    When playing cards in the past few days, he has been using the sense of smell of the hellhound to constantly distinguish the smells that appear near the tavern.


    "He picked up the speed, and we have to hurry up to keep up."


    A dark red illusory code appeared in Ding Laji''s hand. A demon''s head was drawn on the cover. When he flipped to one of the pages, he recited a spell and cast a spell, and a tall war horse jumped out of thin air.


    It was dressed in heavy armor, with strange light green flames emitting from its eyes and four hooves, illuminating its surroundings, and exuding a frightening aura.


    This is the dread steed of the demon sorcerer.


    Dreadhorse is a demon living in the abyss, born with a fear aura, able to intimidate the surrounding enemies.


    The demon warlock incorporates its demon soul into his demon codex, and summons it at any time as his own transportation mount.


    Ding Laji jumped on the fear horse, and it immediately galloped with four hooves at an extremely fast speed, leaving scorched hoofprints on the ground one after another.


    "I hate this thing." Pauline was made uncomfortable by the smell of the Dreadhorse, so he accelerated his feet and kept a distance from it.


    He is a Gale Demon Swordsman, known for his speed, he easily followed Ding Laji.


    When he was a little worried that Van Helsing would not be able to keep up, he turned his head and saw the witcher running beside him at a leisurely pace.


    "Is the cat sent the witcher so fast?"


    Pauline was puzzled.


    Demon hunters are good at tracking monsters, and their speed is definitely not slow, especially cat demon hunters, with dexterous footwork, balanced body, good at fighting and moving in a small area, but purely speaking, the speed should not be as good as Gale Demon Swordsman, but Fan Helsing He seems to be faster than himself, and his face is relaxed when he runs, as if he still has more energy.


    Ren guessed what Pauline was thinking, and laughed twice in his heart, but he didn''t say a word.


    The three of them were fast and slow, and they never lost track.


    After chasing for about twenty minutes, Ding Laji''s speed suddenly slowed down. He jumped off the fear horse, put it back into the Devil Codex, and said in a low voice, "He stopped."


    Ahead, under the night sky, was a town with sporadic lights on.


    Rennes is very familiar with his territory. This is the town of Dasom. There are more than 30,000 residents in the town, most of whom are civilians and ordinary people. One-third of them are locals who are engaged in agriculture. and farm work; the remaining two-thirds come from out-of-town workers working in nearby factories.


    There are more than a dozen such villages and towns in the territory. Dasom is not the largest, and the number of people is not the largest, ranking around fifth.


    Ren opened the map on his phone and found out the location of Dasom Town.


    The town of Dasom is located in the north of the center of the Territory of Glamorgan, that is, in the middle of the densely populated area of ??the Territory.


    Ren''s heart tightened. The necromancer was hiding here, and the situation was not good.


    The three of them approached the town by night, and stopped behind a haystack outside the town, looking out to observe the situation in the town. Ding Laji said, "Let me check the situation first."


    He silently cast a spell, and a few seconds later, a fist-sized eyeball was summoned.


    The eyeballs float in the air, and the whole body is dark green.


    Its pupils are vertical, and it looks around as soon as it comes out. Its eyes seem to be able to see through the void, and it immediately fades into an invisible state when it is summoned.


    "go."


    Ding Laji closed his eyes and let out a low cry, his eyes immediately flew to Dasom Town.


    Ren watched him cast his means. This is the "Eye of the Nether" of the demon warlock. Ding Laji''s vision is connected with the eye of the Nether, and he can see everything it sees.


    He waited patiently.


    In less than five minutes, Ding Laji''s eyes opened: "I found it."


    "How is it?" Pauline asked anxiously.


    "They are hiding in the yard on the other side of the town. There are three of them, including the ranger, but I''m not sure if there are necromancers." Ding Laji carefully described, "They are unloading, and I smell the alchemy room in that yard. The smell is very strong, and a large amount of potion should be brewing in secret."


    "I have never smelled the smell of this potion before, but it feels terrible to me." Ding Laji guessed, "It is most likely a poison."


    "Poison!" Pauline startled.


    Necromancers are good at refining all kinds of terrible toxins, which are used in human experiments. They are also very terrifying existences for extraordinary people, and they dare not be contaminated.


    He immediately retreated.


    Ding Laji was also hesitating. Anyway, he had found the necromancer''s whereabouts, so he went back and reported it to the Earl of Glamorgan, and just took the thousand gold shield by himself.


    But before he could make a sound, he saw Van Helsing approaching the town.

 Chapter 222

    It was late at night, and most people in the town had already fallen asleep.


    Ren made a half-circle outside Dasom Town, and took advantage of the night to get close to the yard that Ding Laji mentioned.


    He didn''t have to look back, the Voice of Everything heard Dinklage and Pauline''s footsteps, and they followed.


    Not long after, the three tiptoed outside the yard and stood against the wall, listening to the movement inside.


    There are obviously three people inside the wall, but there is no verbal communication.


    One by one, they unloaded the boxes from the carriage, entered the room, and soon came out to continue carrying them, like silent workers.


    Ren heard the heartbeat of the fourth person in his ears. This heartbeat was very weak, and it only beat lightly every few seconds. Like the dead, it was easy to be ignored.


    "Necromancer!"


    Ren made a judgment in his heart.


    Necromancers master undead spells and control undead creatures to fight, but they are not necessarily undead creatures themselves.


    Many people don''t know the difference between dark wizards, necromancers and liches.


    Black wizards plunder the souls of intelligent races, strip out the secret magic elements, make them into magic seals and integrate them into their own souls to enhance their own strength.


    This kind of method is cruel and unacceptable in the world, but it has nothing to do with necromancers, and dark wizards are not undead creatures.


    Dark wizards who go astray will eventually believe in a certain evil god, such as "Fraudster" Roxi, "Dark Emperor" Banlkor, "Blood God" Khakasnu, "Dragon of Disaster" Tiasis, etc., most of them It is the local evil god of Ellenus, and has little to do with the evil god of the abyss.


    The necromancer must be the minion of the evil god of the abyss, the "lord of the dead".


    They prayed to the lord of the dead, and received "blessings", or curses, to be able to incorporate the demonic souls of undead creatures into their souls, establish a connection with the abyss and the underworld, and master death spells.


    This is very similar to the Wizard of All Souls, there is only one letter difference between the two.


    Ellenus has always been rumored that the origin of the wizards of all souls is actually necromancers, because they are so similar, and the appearance of necromancers is much earlier than the wizards of all souls.


    In essence, necromancers are also a kind of wizard specialization, belonging to the school of soul control.


    The black wizards are generally of the Fayin School.


    When the necromancer first started, he was not an undead creature, and he looked no different from other spellcasters.


    Only when his lifespan is near the end of his life, or when he has been stuck in the bottleneck for many years and cannot be promoted, will the necromancer perform an undead ritual to transform himself into a lich.


    A lich is an undead creature, which retains the memory and power of life, and can never die as long as the phylactery is intact.


    However, not every lich is a necromancer, they may be transformed by other spellcasters, continuing their spell research during their lifetime.


    Not all necromancers are liches, they may be living people.


    Right now, the necromancer in this yard is a living person, but he has been eroded by the power of death, and his body functions have been severely damaged, not far from a corpse, so his heartbeat is so slow and weak.


    The things on the carriage were quickly moved, and the voices inside became quiet.


    Ren waited for a few minutes, raised his hand and gestured to Dinglage and Pauline. He wanted to go in and kill them directly.


    Ding Laji shook his head again and again, thinking that this was too impulsive.


    Pauline disapproved, too.


    Ren didn''t want to delay any longer.


    If he didn''t know that the necromancer was refining poison, he still had to wait patiently, and went back to the castle to mobilize men to surround the courtyard and capture the enemy alive.


    But he can''t take this risk, the sooner it can be resolved, the better, and he doesn''t want to wait for a quarter of an hour.


    "You guys wait outside, I''ll go in alone." Ren made a silent gesture from his mouth.


    Ding Laji understood and was immediately depressed.


    He didn''t understand why this demon hunter was so impulsive. Could it be that he couldn''t hold back because he hadn''t hunted monsters for so long? If he messed up and let this necromancer escape, how should he explain to the Earl of Glamorgan?


    Before he could stop him, Ren''s figure disappeared suddenly, and then there was a light noise on the fence, and an invisible figure jumped over the wall and entered.


    Ren, who was invisible, landed lightly.


    The yard is not big. Judging from the layout and the oldness of the house, it should be rented out for a long time. The two-storey small building has five or six rooms, equipped with a kitchen and a stable, and can accommodate more than a dozen people.


    The carriage stood aside and the horses were drawn into the stables.


    Ren glanced around to confirm that there was no magic warning or trap, and then walked across the yard to the door.


    The door was locked and spells cast.


    Passing through the gap in the door, Ren heard three breathing sounds from behind the door. He sat motionless, neither talking nor sleeping. It didn''t look like a normal person at all. They were obviously possessed by wraiths, necromancers Order them to stay here and guard against the enemy.


    The Necromancer himself was busy in the next room.


    There were a few low-pitched roars, mixed with the sound of glassware colliding, and an unpleasant smell wafted from the room.


    Ren thought about it for a while and decided on a battle strategy.


    He stood by the door, picked up a stone and threw it at the corner of the yard.


    pat...


    The sound of falling stones was extremely prominent in the quiet night, and immediately alarmed the people inside. The door was opened with a bang, and two people rushed out.


    One is the ranger who drove the carriage before, and the other is the third-level iron guard.


    The two rushed past Ren, completely unaware of anyone lurking by the door, patrolling the yard vigilantly, but did not see any enemies, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    Ren turned around and entered the door, and ran into the third person possessed by a wraith head-on.


    This is a mid-level berserker, standing there on guard with a huge ax in hand.


    Ren quietly bypassed the Berserker and got behind him. At this moment, a hoarse voice sounded from the next room. His tone was cold, and he could barely hear a woman. He asked in a deep voice, "What''s going on?"


    While talking, a thin woman in a robe came out. She had a good appearance, but her expression was gloomy and cold. Her red-phoenix eyes revealed a fearsome look. Her complexion was pale, and she obviously did not look like a normal person.


    Ren''s soul eye sees through, she is a level nine necromancer.


    The berserker shook his head and was about to reply.


    The necromancer''s expression changed drastically, he stared behind the berserker, and shouted, "Get out!"


    At the same time, he waved the bone-like staff in his hand, and a bone spur was formed out of thin air. The arm was thick and thin, two meters long, and the front end was sharp and black like a spear, and shot out with a bang.


    The berserker looked horrified, thinking that the necromancer had suddenly killed him.


    Before he could react, there was a pop.


    A long silver sword pierced through the heart of the chest, and blood spattered.


    The silver blade ignited a high-temperature flame, which spread to the whole body of the berserker, and an invisible wraith screamed and escaped from the corpse.


    Ren''s body was revealed.


    He grabbed the berserker''s body and threw it forward, just in time to block the necromancer''s bone spurs, and pulled out the silver sword from the corpse. The runes on the sword became brighter and brighter, and the flames blazed, and he quickly rushed straight at the necromancer.


    This silver sword comes from the legendary demon hunter named Gaitan. It has only one enchantment effect, called "Flame Blade", which can consume physical strength to arouse high-temperature flames.


    The silver sword of the demon hunter is made of "Witcher Mithril" alloy, which is originally the nemesis of monsters, and the flame blade is attached to cause greater damage to monsters.


    "Demon hunter, you are courting death."


    The female necromancer screamed, her voice was piercing and filled with the breath of death.


    It''s a howl of fear.


    The sound waves swept across Ren''s head, but there was no effect, and the footsteps did not stop for even half a second.


    Two bone claws broke through the ground, trying to grab Ren''s feet, but they were in vain.


    In an instant, the silver sword had already reached the necromancer, and the flame on the sword shone red on her pale face.


    puff!


    The silver sword pierced a solid "bone shield", causing violent shocks.


    A crack appeared on the shield, but it was not able to break through with a single sword.


    Ren frowned.


    After all, the long sword is not a warhammer, and cannot fully exert its own strength advantages. The bone shield of the necromancer is also tougher than the shield of ordinary spellcasters.


    Before he could swing his second sword, the Necromancer''s counterattack arrived.


    Her staff was inserted into the ground, and the power of death exploded under her feet, forming a black halo visible to the naked eye, centering on herself, pushing everything outward.


    Boom!


    Ren was unable to avoid it, the "Death Nova" hit him, and his whole body was blown out.


    A layer of translucent elemental armor emerged, blocking the impact of part of the spell. He adjusted his posture in mid-air, stepped on the wall with both feet, and slammed on the wall with his strength.


    With a bang, half the wall collapsed.


    Ren turned back at a faster speed.


    An undead creature more than three meters tall was summoned and blocked the road. It seemed to be cobbled together from thousands of bones, and it was squeezed into a monster, which barely looked a bit human. The deformed bone claw held a thick beast leg bone, which was used as a war hammer.


    Skeleton structure!


    The seemingly uncoordinated structure moved very quickly, and it swung its leg bones like a war hammer to smash it down.


    Renn continued to castrate, and waved his sword to meet him.


    While the flames of the blade were flashing, the hard leg bones were chopped into two pieces. Ren directly hit the skeleton structure, and the huge force knocked down the huge monster, pressing it to the necromancer hiding behind.


    The necromancer froze for a moment.


    The strength of a demon hunter has never been strong, and the skeleton structure weighed two to three thousand pounds, and it was knocked down.


    This caught her off guard. In order not to be crushed by her summoned object, she quickly backed away, and the "Ray of Corruption" in her hand was interrupted halfway through.


    However, just two steps back, he tripped over a broken table leg, staggered and almost fell.


    Before she regained her balance, a silver sword shining with flames slashed fiercely on the bone shield.


    boom!


    There was a bang, but the shield did not break, but a huge force knocked the necromancer to the ground.


    She didn''t master the displacement spell like flash, so she desperately crawled back, but it was too late.


    Ren chased after him, grasped the hilt of the sword with both hands, and stabbed with all his strength!


    Flames erupted from the silver sword, and the bone shield resisted for less than half a second before it was finally broken. The silver sword immediately penetrated and pierced into the necromancer''s heaving chest.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The witch screamed in pain.


    Ren''s silver sword flicked upwards, ripping her open and cutting her head in half, and the screaming stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 223

    After Ren killed the necromancer, the battle in the yard outside also ended.


    The two rangers and iron guards who went out to investigate had already lay down on the ground. They were just low-level transcendents, and they had no chance of surviving under the joint attack of Ding Laji and Bolin.


    The possessed wraith dissipated after the death of the necromancer.


    Holding a long sword in his hand, Pauline rushed in on a windstep like a whirlwind.


    Behind him, Ding Laji''s appearance was very different from usual.


    The originally short body is now as tall as 2.5 meters, with a pair of bat-like wings on the back, a long curly horn like a sheep''s horn growing from the forehead, five fingers like sharp claws, and a black two-pronged fork in the right hand. The pupils of the eyes are like fire, emitting an evil light outward.


    This form is completely a purgatory horned demon!


    Ren couldn''t help but glanced at Ding Laji, and a living high-level demon appeared in front of him. Even though he knew it was the transformation of a demon warlock, it was still surprising.


    Ding Laji lifted the demon transformation and returned to the appearance of a dwarf.


    He looked at the corpse of the necromancer on the ground, his face was full of horror, and Pauline kept looking at Ren, shocked by the strength of this demon hunter.


    Necromancers are also wizards, and they are high-level wizards, but they were killed in the blink of an eye.


    "This guy''s strength is too terrifying."


    Both of them thought so.


    Ren didn''t have the time to explain to them. Holding the silver sword, he walked into the alchemy room next to him. Suddenly, a strong smell of potion and stench came to his nostrils, which made him frown.


    The alchemy room is very large, it should be converted from the hall.


    There are a lot of materials piled up everywhere, and the alchemy table in the middle of the utensils is still undergoing an alchemy reaction, making a gurgling sound.


    However, the most frightening thing is the row of big iron cages in the corner.


    The iron cage was divided into several cells, and each cell contained human beings. They were dressed in rags, and they were all strong adult men, but they were in a very bad state, as if they had the most terrifying disease. Edema, disgusting bloody pus coming out of the seven orifices.


    These people have long since lost their self-awareness, like walking corpses.


    They walked around unconsciously in the prison. When Ren and the others came in, they looked like mad dogs that smelled blood. Stretch out of the cage and scratch desperately.


    Seeing this scene, Ding Laji couldn''t help but change his face, and said in a low voice: "They have been transformed into zombies."


    Ren nodded.


    Zombies are the lowest level of undead creatures. The blood and body fluids on their bodies are highly contagious. After ordinary people are infected, if their body resistance is insufficient and they have not received magical treatment to detoxify them, they will first become seriously ill and then die. Come back from the dead and turn into another zombie within minutes.


    Ren walked to the alchemy table and checked it with his breath held.


    He didn''t know much about alchemy, but he could tell that the necromancer was refining a large amount of poison and experimenting on humans.


    At the foot of the alchemy table, there were several large glass jars filled with a light red liquid.


    Ren opened one of them, and suddenly, a disgusting smell of blood came out.


    Even with the "toxin resistance" element, he still didn''t dare to get too close, and quickly took a few steps back.


    As a demon warlock, Ding Laji has a higher resistance to poison, so he is not so afraid, and he has a deep research on alchemy. He walked over to observe for a few times, and said in horror: "These are all corpse poisons. There are so many. If you put them in Dilute it in water, drink it unknowingly, wait for three to five days before erupting, and at least turn hundreds of thousands of people into zombies!"


    Ren''s face was also very ugly.


    If these poisons were successfully released, hundreds of thousands of zombies would appear in one''s own territory, which would definitely be an appalling catastrophe.


    Necromancers are so insane!


    What are they plotting?


    Ren scanned the alchemy room again, but found nothing else, so he went out and searched the corpse of the necromancer.


    Soon, he found a few things from the pocket of his robe.


    Among them is a folded map, and a badge.


    The half-palm-sized badge is black and white, like a group of runes entangled and tied into a knot, one side of which is like a seal, giving people a weird feeling.


    The badge is imbued with the power of death.


    Ren thought for a while, he seemed to have seen this badge somewhere, but couldn''t remember it for a while.


    He opened the map and glanced at it, and his expression changed slightly.


    This is a map of Modu, which shows the city''s streets, rivers, and the range of each territory in great detail. The red line divides the entire Modu map into three areas, the one in the lower right corner is the Glamorgan Collar, and a dazzling X symbol is drawn in it.


    The location of this symbol is exactly the manor where the bone altar was discovered before.


    The other two areas have no symbols.


    If there are bone altars in these two places, the effect range of the three altars can just cover the entire urban area with the most dense population in Modu!


    "They want to poison Modu, turn millions of people into zombies, and form an army of undead?"


    Ren thought about this idea in his heart, and couldn''t help turning pale in horror.


    Ding Laji also saw the content on the map, his face turned pale immediately, and he said quickly: "I will report to His Excellency the Earl immediately."


    After finishing speaking, he hurriedly summoned the fear steed, and went straight to the High Castle of Clear Water.


    Ren turned around and stuffed all the badges of the map into Pauline''s hands, "I have to take a step ahead, the bounty will be placed with you first, and I will ask you for it later."


    With that, he ran out to activate invisibility, and disappeared into the night.


    Pauline couldn''t catch up even if he wanted to. He stood at the door of the alchemy room, confused, and didn''t understand why he was alone in the blink of an eye.


    The corpses on the ground and the corpse poison in the alchemy room made him feel very uncomfortable and wanted to escape.


    "damn it!"


    Pauline cursed under his breath, "Who wants to stay with the dead if it''s not for the sake of the bounty?"


    Ren ran into an uninhabited wilderness, took out the Wezelan badge, activated the portal, returned to the tower''s residence, quickly changed back to his original appearance, changed his clothes, and used deodorant to eliminate the smell on his body , then teleport to the bedroom of the castle.


    Just a few minutes after lying down, the Ultramarines who were guarding the door knocked on the door and came in.


    "Boss, Mr. Dinglage said he has something very important to report, and he wants to see you right away."


    "I see."


    When Ren went downstairs, he saw Ding Laji. He said quickly, "Your Excellency, I have found the necromancer and killed her. I found a very important clue."


    "Where is it?" Ren asked pretending to be extremely surprised.


    "The town of Dasom."


    "Take me now."


    Ren didn''t hesitate at all. With an order, the sleeping castle was woken up. In less than ten minutes, he rushed out of the castle with two mercenary teams and six Ultramarines.


    On the way, Ding Laji described the process of finding the necromancer.


    Ren was very clear about this, and he did not hesitate to praise him a few words.


    Back in Dasom Town, the arrival of a large number of people woke up the townspeople, and they all went out to check what happened.


    The mercenary group surrounded the courtyard.


    Ren jumped off the dragon-scale war horse and went in. Pauline was still guarding the door, holding a map and a badge in his hand.


    "Your Excellency, this is my assistant, Mr. Pauline, and a demon hunter..." Dinglage wanted to introduce Van Helsing to Rennes, but he didn''t see Van Helsing, so he hurriedly asked: "Bolin , where is Van Helsing?"


    "He said he left beforehand."


    Pauline replied, and then smiled flatteringly at Ren, "I have seen the lord."


    "Well." Ren nodded, and said lightly: "You guys have done a good job. I won''t give you a copper plate for the bounty of three thousand gold shields."


    "Three thousand gold shields!"


    Pauline cried out in surprise, then realized something, and turned his head to glare at Dinklage.


    Ding Laji was stunned, he didn''t expect his scheming to be exposed by Ren unintentionally, but he was thick-skinned, he laughed a few times, pretending that he didn''t see Pauline''s anger, and said loudly: "Hurry up and get rid of the things." To the Earl."


    Pauline was furious, but he didn''t dare to get angry in front of Ren, and carefully handed over the map and badge.


    "My lord, please take a look."


    Ren has checked both of these things, but when he opened them, his expression changed. He walked into the alchemy room with a serious face, checked it again himself, and withdrew after a few minutes, and ordered: "You stay here, no one can come near without my permission."


    "yes."


    Ding Laji and the mercenaries responded loudly.


    Ren put on the map badge, opened the portal in front of people and walked in.


    He was going to report the matter to the teacher.


    At this point, it is no longer something that can be solved by oneself. The holy soul wizard must come forward and rely on the power of the floating city to resist.


    However, before meeting the teacher, I still have one more thing to do.


    Ren opened the map, found a red pen, and drew an X symbol on the map. The location was Pilino Aiden''s manor.


    This hint is obvious enough.


    Regardless of whether there is a bone altar in Pilino''s manor, as long as the teacher sends someone to investigate, he can immediately find out that there is something wrong with the manor, and at the same time, he will not expose his soul''s eyes.


    This is equivalent to a disguised report!

 Chapter update a little later

    Because the outline needs to be revised, it has been very painful to write these days.


    The outline was written last year. It was originally related to the plague and infection. Similar to the plot of "Stratholme", ??the protagonist will face a difficult choice and then solve it. Unexpectedly, an epidemic occurred in reality. It is too sensitive to write like this, and it is unnecessary. It must be revised.


    If it affects the whole body, a lot of content needs to be adjusted later, which is really a headache.


    I just wrote half of this chapter at night, and the update will be later.


    Pay tribute to the heroes and mourn the dead.

 Chapter 224

    Getting ready, Wren pulled out a Wedzeland badge to activate a free door.


    He chose the landing point of any door on the top floor of the tower, which is the teacher''s room. This is one of the restricted areas of the Floating Void City. Only a few wizards have the authority to open any door leading here. Every time a spell is cast, it is equivalent to a knock on the door.


    Any door can only be created with the teacher''s permission.


    A few seconds later, any door appeared.


    Ryan walked in immediately and saw the teacher sitting at his desk, concentrating on studying the profound knowledge of magic.


    Anse Wodos raised his head and looked at his students, "Come to me so late, do you have something very important?"


    "Yes, teacher."


    Ren took out the map and badge, put them on the table, and said, "I may have discovered the enemy threatening the floating city."


    When Anse Wodos heard this, his expression became serious.


    He took a look at the badge, stood up and asked, "This is the seal of the knot, where did you get it?"


    "A necromancer." Ren explained in detail the process of discovering the altar of bones in his territory, and how his subordinates tracked down the necromancer, killed him, and discovered these things just now.


    The more Anse Wodos listened, the more solemn his face became. After listening, he looked at the map and fell into thought, muttering in a low voice: "The Sigil of the Dead Knot, Lich, Bone Altar, Corpse Poison..."


    He seems to want to connect all this information.


    Ren couldn''t help asking: "Teacher, what is the origin of this dead knot seal?"


    "Behind it is a force composed of liches and necromancers, mainly active in the New World, and they are all lackeys of the lord of the dead." Anxi Wodas sighed, "The most powerful of the dead knot sigils is the sigil It is said that there are at least eight of them, all of whom are legendary liches or necromancers, and there are also holy soul-level liches, who have always threatened the human kingdom."


    "Holy Soul Lich!" Ren was very surprised, "Can a Lich also advance to Holy Soul?"


    "Why not?"


    Anxi Wodas said lightly: "Liches have a long life. Although they are undead creatures, they are also real spellcasters. They keep offering sacrifices to the Lord of the Undead to obtain his blessings. The chance of a soul is higher than that of a living person."


    "A lich not only has a holy soul, but also a demigod, but ordinary people don''t know that."


    Ren was dumbfounded.


    Demi Lich, this is beyond his cognition.


    The holy soul is already out of reach, and the demigod is even higher than the holy soul. He once read in a book that he didn''t know the authenticity. biology!


    An organization as powerful as the Seal of the Dead Knot may indeed threaten the Floating Void City.


    Ren just didn''t understand why it was Wezelan Floating Void City instead of other targets?


    Anse Wodos looked at the map of Modu, pointed to the red X symbol that Ren just drew, looked up and asked, "Is this the manor of Pilino Eden?"


    "Yes." Ren nodded without changing his expression.


    Anse Wodos waved his hand, and a scene appeared in the room, which was a luxurious manor shrouded in night.


    The brightness of the manor in the picture has increased, and the darkness has faded, making it easier to see.


    The manor is very quiet, only one or two patrols are moving around.


    Anse Wodos waved his fingers, trying to get closer to the inside of the manor, but he failed a few times.


    Ren knew in his heart that the rune circle was arranged in Pilino''s manor, which not only prevented the enemy from sneaking in, but also prevented people from being peeped.


    However, this instead revealed that there was a real problem with the manor.


    Anse Wodos didn''t hesitate any longer, grabbed the legendary Aksis staff, opened a portal and walked in, Ren quickly followed, came out from the portal, and found that he was not far outside the manor.


    Coincidentally, the landing point of the portal happened to be on the top of a clock tower.


    A figure squatted there, overlooking the manor.


    When he heard the movement of the portal, he immediately turned around to take precautions, and the Hidden Blades in both hands also flicked out. Seeing that it was Anse Woldas and Ren, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    After a few seconds, Yisu called out respectfully: "Master Anxi."


    Then he cast a questioning look at Ren.


    Ren shook his head without explaining.


    Anse Wodos looked in the direction of the manor, and obscure energy fluctuations flowed through his eyes, but after observing for half a minute, his brows still frowned.


    "Hmph, it''s a good method."


    He raised his right hand and grabbed it towards the void. From a distance of several hundred meters, it seemed that something had been torn off. There were faint flames flashing all over the manor, making crackling noises, and then fell silent. down.


    There was only a few seconds of silence.


    The whole manor boiled like a boiling pot, people shouted, and the patrols drew their weapons one after another, as if they were facing an enemy.


    A black figure flew out from the manor, suspended in the air, and glanced around.


    "Legendary mid-level Necromancer!"


    Ren''s soul eyes can see through the opponent''s details at a glance.


    At the same time, the necromancer also found the three people standing on the top of the clock tower, and immediately recognized Anse Wodoss, uttered a scream, turned around and hid in the manor.


    Evidently, there were means of escape prepared at the estate.


    However, Anxi Wodas had already cast the spell when he appeared.


    Five huge fireballs were launched instantly.


    The fireballs were connected in a series, at an extremely fast speed, almost shooting into the sky above the manor in one breath, and firmly locked on the necromancer, drawing an arc in the air, and followed the necromancer down into the manor.


    "Ah..." the necromancer yelled in despair, desperately stretched out the shield, and threw out all the equipment, scrolls, and enchanted rings that could be used to resist spells, and summoned several huge monsters at the same time. Undead creatures stand in front of them.


    Before he could escape into the manor, the fireball caught up and exploded.


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion sounded on the manor, and the night sky suddenly lit up, awakening countless nearby residents who were still sleeping.


    Boom boom boom...


    With just the first fireball, all the undead creatures were blown to pieces.


    The second fireball exploded the necromancer''s magic equipment, and spread to his bone shield, cracks appeared one after another.


    Before the crack in the shield healed, the third fireball exploded.


    The terrifying high-temperature flames and shock waves destroyed the shield in an instant, and the body of the necromancer was wiped out, leaving no residue behind.


    The fourth fireball and the fifth fireball stopped suddenly, and then dissipated like bubbles, without making unnecessary attacks.


    Ryan was amazed.


    The teacher''s application of fireball technique has reached the point of perfection. The legendary mid-level necromancer was instantly killed in a single encounter.


    Yisu''s face was also dull, and he didn''t come back to his senses for a long time.


    "Damn it!"


    Ren suddenly realized that because he was too far away, he failed to absorb the soul of the necromancer.


    He was indescribably depressed: "It''s a waste... how much power can the legendary mid-level soul convert for me?"


    Following the killing of the legendary necromancer, the running patrols in the manor fell to the ground and died one by one. The invisible wraiths emerged from them and disappeared screaming.


    The whole manor immediately fell silent again.


    Anse Woldas opened a random door, and the three walked in.


    Ren came out from any door and found himself in a courtyard of the manor, his expression changed slightly because he only heard a heartbeat in his ears.


    This means that there is only one living person left in Nuo Da''s manor.


    Walking into the hall from the courtyard, a huge bone altar appeared in front of you. The ground was covered with piles of bones, and the stench in the air was so strong and disgusting.


    Ren covered his nose, but was surprised.


    The symbols I drew on that map were only used to point to the suspicion of Pilino Aiden. Unexpectedly, Pilino actually built a bone altar in his manor.


    The scale of this altar is larger, and at least thousands of people were sacrificed.


    All the people living in the manor were members of the Aiden family, and it was not known whether they had been moved away by Pilino or had already been murdered.


    Before this idea settled down, Ren saw the skeletons of several children, and couldn''t help but feel chills. He couldn''t imagine that Pilino even pushed his own family members onto the altar, which was a tragedy on earth.


    Anxi Wodas did not deal with the altar of bones, and walked into a wide room next to it.


    This place has been transformed into an alchemy room, and hundreds of cans of corpse poison that have been refined are placed in the corner.


    A hunchbacked figure stood in the middle of the alchemy room. His complexion was pale, his face was expressionless, the wrinkles on his face were like ravines, his thinning hair was almost all gone, and he looked old, as if he might die suddenly at any time.


    "Count Atlanc?"


    Ryan almost didn''t recognize it was Pilino Eden.


    The last time I saw him, although Pilino looked hard to hide his aging, he was well maintained and in good spirits, with the air of an old nobleman.


    Less than a month has passed, and Pilino seems to have aged decades suddenly.


    His body was contaminated with the power of death and corroded, but he was not yet an undead creature, but he was not far from death.


    Hearing Ryan''s voice, Pilino turned his head, his eyes were full of numbness, without a trace of emotion.


    When he saw Anse Wodos, he finally had a reaction, and took a few steps back, shaking uncontrollably all over his body.


    "Master Anxi, I am not willing to do this, I was forced!" Pilino knelt down, crying with snot and tears, "I really don''t want to die! They promised me that as long as I help After doing a few things, they held a Lich Transformation Ceremony for me, and obtained an eternal life promotion legend..."


    Anse Woldas was unimpressed.


    Ren heard something. Because of the curse of the blood soul, human beings generally do not live past the age of seventy.


    Even for an extraordinary person, if he fails to break through to legend, his physical condition will start to decline after the age of fifty, and his soul will become weak.


    Pilino is a high-ranking wizard, judging from his soul that he is nearly a hundred years old, which can be said to be a long life.


    But he clearly wanted to live longer.


    The necromancer of the Sigil of the Knot seized on this weakness and brought Pilino to his knees. For so many years, he has devoted himself to the Lord of the Undead, and he has done a lot of things in secret.


    Up to now, even the family is used for sacrifices, which is almost crazy.


    In fact, it can be regarded as a poor person.


    Yisu''s expression was complicated.


    He has been thinking day and night for many years, dreaming of eradicating the Aiden family, but before he could do it himself, the Aiden family perished in this way.


    Anse Wodos finally shook his head and sighed, stretched out a finger and tapped lightly, Pilinuo suddenly seemed to be frozen, and fell down stiffly, a portal opened behind him, just fell into the door, and teleported to another place .


    "This matter is of great importance. I want to report it to the Supreme Council to decide the fate of the Earl of Atlanc." Anse Wodos opened two more portals while speaking.


    In the portal, two wizards walked out.


    One has white hair, but looks very young; the other has a majestic face, long red hair fluttering, and a short beard on the chin.


    They are all members of the Wezeland Council of Six, Chancellor Kidegar and Chancellor Ronnie.


    The expressions of the two legendary high-ranking wizards changed greatly when they saw the surrounding environment. Their eyes fell on Anxi Wo Daosi, and they saluted in unison: "Your Excellency, Great Speaker."


    "Kadegar, Ronnie," Anse Wodos nodded and responded, "You guard this manor, don''t destroy the altar, and wait for the Supreme Council to make a decision before disposing of it. Ronnie, inform your teacher and recruit people from the wizarding group , cooperate with Ren to find the third altar."


    "Follow your will."


    After Anse Wodos gave his orders, he returned to the Wezeland Tower.

 Chapter 225

    "Ren, what''s the situation?" Caidejia asked immediately after Anse Wodos left.


    "The two speakers..."


    Ren explained the incident in the most concise language. After listening to the two legendary wizards, they both looked solemn. Ronnie raised his hand and cast a spell, saying, "I will notify the teacher and send people from the wizarding group over."


    The Wezeland Wizard Group is the formal armed force of the Floating Void City, with a small number of just over 120 members, more than half of them are high-level wizards, and the remaining half are at least mid-level wizards.


    Wizards born in Floating Void City are generally divided into three types.


    The first type is the scholar type, good at studying magic knowledge and spell theory; the second type is the production type, proficient in alchemy and enchanting, and can create powerful magic equipment; the third type is the combat type, applying magic knowledge to practice, focusing on Improve your own strength, often go out for adventures, and have rich combat experience.


    These three types of wizards do not conflict and can be taken into account.


    However, the most sought after are combat wizards, usually called elite wizards, who can only enter the wizard group in the floating city after passing the assessment.


    The authority of the members of the wizard group is higher than that of ordinary wizards, and the equipment of the floating city is also given priority to them.


    There are nearly 500 wizards in Wezeland Floating Void City, but less than a quarter of them are qualified to join the wizard group.


    Almost every legendary wizard is from the wizard group.


    Because of his special status, Ren just joined Floating Void City not long ago, so he has not participated in the assessment. He is not very interested in joining the wizard group, but he has heard about the strength of the wizard group for a long time.


    Only the speaker of the six-member council has the power to mobilize the wizard group.


    A few minutes later, portals opened one by one in the courtyard of the manor, and more than fifty wizards walked out, led by the high elf-like Speaker Cleos.


    Ren glanced with the eyes of the soul, and the more than fifty wizards were exactly half of the high-level and half of the middle-level.


    Besides Speaker Cleos, there are three other legendary wizards on the list.


    The souls of each of them are much higher than the extraordinary of the same level, and they are well equipped, enchanted robes, staffs, rings, badges, and more magic items, which are full of brilliance, attracting the inexplicable flow of magical energy around them , it is shocking.


    Nearly half of the wizarding group''s strength was mobilized.


    Cleos had already learned about the situation from Ronnie, and without wasting any time, he immediately said, "Ren, Your Excellency the Great Speaker asked us to cooperate with you, and you will be in charge."


    Immediately, the eyes of the wizards all fell on Ren.


    No matter how good Ren''s mental quality is, he still felt a little nervous being stared at by so many powerful wizards.


    He took a deep breath, acted calmly, and said, "Our goal is to find the third bone altar."


    Ren took out a map of Modu and showed it to everyone.


    He drew a few times on the map with a pen, drew an area, pointed to it and said: "The altar under our feet has already covered more than half of Modu, and the remaining one must be set in the north of the city, which is the Marquis of Jiliu. Territory."


    "As expected, the altar should be near River Bend Street."


    "We divided into teams of four, and each team was in charge of an area. We searched out from the center of River Bay Street, and paid attention to those factories, manors, or large buildings with a large area that could hide the altar. They should be found soon. can be found."


    Ren finished speaking in one breath and asked, "Speaker Cleos, what do you think?"


    "Very well, just do as you say." Cleos nodded in agreement.


    The detachment was completed quickly.


    Each team is composed of two high-level wizards and two middle-level wizards, and wizards above legend count as a separate team.


    Cleos waved open a tall portal, and the wizards filed in.


    Ryan also joined the search team.


    "I''ll go with you." Yisu also followed.


    In the dark night, more than fifty wizards appeared on a wide street across a distance of dozens of miles. This is the suburb in the north of Modu City. There are not many residents. There are factories and plantations nearby.


    "Let''s split up and act."


    At Cleos'' order, the wizards summoned their mounts one after another, or blessed themselves with flying skills, flew in all directions, and started a carpet search.


    Such a big movement quickly alarmed the patrol team in Marquis Ji Liu''s territory.


    When the wizards showed their Wezelan badges, the patrol immediately fell silent, and hurriedly sent someone back to report to the Marquis of Ji Liu.


    Ren sat on the back of Ysu''s Shadow Black Hawk and fell into a factory. He opened the eyes of the soul and quickly searched inside. The voice of all things listened to the movement at the same time. In less than five minutes, he was sure that there was nothing wrong with the factory.


    "Go, next one."


    The cooperation between the two was extremely efficient. It only took an hour to search three or four factories and several manors continuously, and nothing happened.


    Yisu remained silent the whole time, looking a little lonely.


    Ren can understand his mood.


    Just as he was about to speak, the sounds of battle came from the distant night, and there was a faint burst of flames and explosions.


    Yisu immediately let the Shadow black eagle fly over. When the two arrived, they found that it was an abandoned factory surrounded by more than a dozen wizards nearby, and Cleos also arrived.


    Entering the factory, a bone altar appeared in front of you.


    The scale of this altar was not as large as that of Pilino''s manor. The number of sacrifices was about 300 people. The necromancer who built the altar had turned into a corpse and fell outside the factory.


    There is also an alchemy room next to the altar, where a large amount of corpse poison is refined.


    A high-level wizard came to report that their team had discovered the altar, and the four teamed up to kill the enemy on the spot.


    A map was also found from the necromancer, which was the same as the one Renn had seen before, dividing Mordo into three areas.


    This shows that there are indeed only three bone altars.


    The corpse poison they refined did not have time to release, otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous.


    After a while, Marquis Ji Liu, who got the news, rushed to the abandoned factory. The legendary berserker rushed in and saw Ren, and his face immediately showed anger.


    However, when he saw the bone altar and the wizards guarding around, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Earl of Glamorgan, this..." Marquis Ji Liu was a little flustered, he didn''t know anything about the appearance of such an evil thing in his territory.


    Ren glanced at him, and the soul showed that the marquis had nothing to do with the necromancer.


    He didn''t explain, but said: "The matter is very important, I can''t reveal too much to you, but there should be news tomorrow, wait for the notice."


    After that, I have nothing to do here, so I got on the Xiaduo black eagle and returned to the castle.


    After Yisu sent Renn home, he left without saying a word.


    In the castle hall, Emily did not sleep, and was waiting with several high-ranking members of the mercenary group.


    Seeing Ren come back, she stepped forward and said, "The altar of bones over the manor has been taken over by the wizard of Floating Void City. How is the situation now?"


    Ding Laji and Astan are also very concerned.


    Such a big thing happened in Modu tonight, and so many wizards were dispatched from Floating Void City, they had never seen it before.


    Especially Ding Laji, who personally detonated this matter, is eager to know the result.


    "I''m not sure about the specific situation." Ren shook his head and said, "Everyone, go back and rest."


    Back in the bedroom, Ryan lay down on the bed after washing, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    He always felt that things were not that simple.


    Even though Pilino Aiden had been captured by the teacher, all of this was definitely not something that Pilino could do alone, and the legendary mid-level necromancer lurking beside him was not enough.


    Behind them was the Seal of the Dead Knot, but apart from the legendary Necromancer, no other enemies were found.


    The necromancer who was in charge of arranging the altar of bones was only a high-level one.


    This doesn''t match the power of the Seal of the Dead Knot.


    Pilino Aiden has been devoted to the Lord of the Necromancer for at least twenty years, and what he has done secretly must be more than just three bone altars.


    In addition, the plan of the Modu nobles on Shield Island is still unclear.


    There is also Korsted, who has not met yet, and has not sent back any news so far. His student Farina is also very suspicious.


    All this made Ren feel that the altar of bones discovered at night was just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Perhaps the teacher tortured Pilino, and the truth should be revealed."


    He looked at the dark night outside the window, in the sky, the floating city was still standing tall, as if there was a palpitating cloud covering it.


    The tranquility at this time may be a harbinger of a terrifying storm.


    "What a sleepless night!"

 Chapter 226

    After only sleeping for less than two hours, it was dawn outside.


    Ren rolled over and got out of bed and walked to the balcony. Looking at the morning sun in the east, a cool breeze blew on his face. He took a deep breath and immediately lifted his spirits.


    Soon after, the warm sunshine flooded the earth, and the sky was as blue as washing.


    "the weather is nice today."


    However, the haze in Ren''s heart was still lingering, and he whispered: "I hope something good will happen."


    He returned to his bedroom to change his clothes, meditated as usual, and then went to the training ground to practice against the Ultramarines to hone his combat skills. After eating a hearty breakfast, he handled a batch of official duties in the territory. It passed peacefully.


    During a short break, a portal opened in the castle atrium, and a wizard walked out.


    Ren recognized the other party, he was a member of the Wezeland Wizarding Group.


    "Your Excellency the Earl," the wizard saluted Rein respectfully, and said, "Your Excellency the Great Speaker issued a notice that the trial of Pilino Aiden will be held in Luin Square in one hour. Your Excellency the Earl is requested to attend on time."


    "Okay." Ren replied.


    The wizard saluted again, then blessed himself with the flying technique, and rose into the air.


    Obviously, he will continue to inform others.


    "It''s time to come, but here it is." Ren looked at the back of the wizard leaving, and thought to himself, the teacher held the trial with great fanfare, and it should be some important news from Pilino Aiden''s mouth.


    A real earl threw himself into the abyss and became a fallen man who was judged. Many things have not happened in the empire.


    The teacher must have also been authorized by the Supreme Council.


    Ren thought for a moment, and shouted:


    "Sicarius."


    The tall barbarian Macragge responded immediately: "Boss, I am here."


    "Call all the Ultramarines to the arsenal immediately, take all the things I prepared for you, and go to the floating city with me." Ren ordered.


    Excitement appeared on Sicarius'' face, and he exclaimed excitedly, "Yes, boss."


    After a while, there was a sound of heavy footsteps in the castle.


    Thirteen burly figures stepped out. Each of them was wearing full metal armor. The style of the armor was completely different from the armor of Arrenus. Its style was not complicated. It is composed of several simple large parts such as boots, and each part is cast in one piece, thick and heavy, and integrated into one.


    The whole set of armor is mainly painted in blue, and the edges of the armor are inlaid with gold.


    On their chests and huge round shoulder armors are engraved with golden symbols, crescent moon and warhammer crossed, representing the Augustus family.


    Behind every Ultramarine, there is a boxy metal backpack.


    Weapons are hung on both sides of the backpack.


    One is a two-handed giant sword without a scabbard, and the other is wrapped in black cloth. I can''t see what it is for the time being. It is in the shape of a strip, no less than the length of a giant sword, and it is connected to the backpack by a chain.


    This body is fully armed, the armor and weapons weigh at least 500 pounds, plus the weight of the Ultramarine itself, it has exceeded 1,000 pounds!


    Even ordinary Macragges find it difficult to move after wearing it.


    Only after choosing Ren to be the symbiosis of the Primarch, can he wear such heavy armor and use such heavy weapons.


    "Boss, brothers are all here."


    Sicarius'' voice came from under the helmet, and he still looked very relaxed despite the heavy equipment on his body.


    Ren glanced over every symbiote and nodded in satisfaction.


    Every piece of equipment here is made by him himself, especially the unique armor. He melted the hardest alloy with activated metal and shaped it in one go. However, it is still relatively crude at present, and the physical defense is enough. The magic resistance is average, so everyone can only wear an elemental armor necklace inside as a supplement.


    The thirteen enchanted necklaces were ordered from Mrs. Xia Lanwei, costing more than 10,000 gold shields.


    Moreover, the armor also lacks power and many functions, but only has an empty shell, which is far from the goal envisioned by Ren.


    Even so, the overall combat effectiveness of this group of extreme fighters has reached an astonishing level. If they are put on the battlefield, they are equivalent to the sharpest butcher''s knives, comparable to an extraordinary army of hundreds of people.


    The thirteen Ultramarines stood in front of them like a wall, and even the ground shook slightly when they walked.


    Emily and the others felt the shock and pressure from them.


    Everyone is watching curiously.


    "Lord," Emily''s eyes sparkled, and she couldn''t help but say, "These...Ultimate fighters, their strength..."


    She opened her mouth, but didn''t know how to describe it.


    At the same time, I was also wondering why Ren was making such a big battle because he was only going to attend the trial meeting.


    Ren knew what she wanted to ask, but didn''t want to reveal it. He said, "You are stationed in the castle. No one can go out today until I come back."


    "Yes, my lord." The wind elf Fabian responded respectfully.


    Emily was a little reconciled. It was obvious that Ren had a premonition of something, but he didn''t tell him or let him participate, which showed that he still didn''t hold too much weight in his heart.


    "If you come with me too, I''m worried that Mr. Astan is the only legend left in the castle." Seeing Emily''s expression, Ren still comforted him.


    He wasn''t lying, the castle really needed a legend to guard it.


    Emily accepted this reason reluctantly, nodded and said: "Okay, I will guard the house for the lord, and wish you a safe return."


    Ren heard that the tone of her words was wrong, and deliberately replaced "castle" with "home", which sounded like a wife''s warning before her husband went out.


    "This woman''s carefulness..."


    Ren shook his head secretly, but now is not the time to elaborate, he jumped on the dragon-scale war horse and shouted loudly: "Let''s go."


    The Ultramarines climbed onto their Kodo mounts one after another, and followed Renn out of the castle.


    The portal activated by the Wezeland emblem landed inside the tower, making it inconvenient for the Ultramarines to enter, so they could only take an airship to the floating city.


    There was a rumble and dust all the way.


    A while later, Ren and his party arrived at the airship take-off and landing site by the sea in the territory. The ground shook, attracting the attention of everyone around them.


    "Ren." A familiar voice sounded.


    He followed the sound and saw that the tall Akalande got out of the car, looked at the Ultramarines around him, and his eyes fell on their armor.


    Ren was not surprised to see Akalande, the airship takeoff and landing field was his property.


    "Akland, where are you going?"


    "Same as you." Akalande walked over with a serious face, "The president has received the invitation from the Great Speaker, but it is inconvenient to attend, so I can only represent the steam and machinery union to attend the trial meeting."


    Ren looked at Akalande''s empty hands and did not bring any followers, so he asked vaguely out of good intentions, "Are you alone?"


    "It''s just the trial meeting, and it''s not going to fight." Akadran was a little surprised, "Why are you bringing so many people?"


    Ren smiled, and half-truthfully explained: "These are my guards, all of barbarian background, so I took them to the floating city to see the world."


    Akland did not doubt that he was there, and carefully observed the armor of an Ultramarine, with some surprise in his eyes: "The armor is very special, there is no trace of forging, and it doesn''t look like it was made by a machine tool. I have never seen it before. Where did you get this style of design?"


    "I built it." Ren replied briefly.


    "You can also make armor?" Akalande was very surprised, approached and asked: "Can I get started?"


    The first demon soul fused by each mechanic has a "metal touch" element, as long as it touches a metal object, it can immediately know the nature and structure of the object.


    Ren immediately shook his head to stop: "Sorry."


    The armor of the Ultramarines is made of the alloy they smelted. The alloy ratio is brought by the previous life. After their own exploration, the performance has been improved, and the casting method is also different. Moreover, there are important secrets hidden in their backpacks. Of course they cannot Let people touch casually.


    Akalande is a legendary mechanic, and all his secrets are revealed when he touches it.


    "Uh... I''m taking the liberty, Ren, I don''t mean anything else." Akland showed an apology on his face, he just saw Liexin for a while, and couldn''t hold back.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ren can understand that Akalande is like a man of science and technology in his previous life, who can''t help being curious when he encounters new things in his field of expertise.


    Akland consciously kept a distance from the Ultramarines.


    Using his privilege as the boss of the takeoff and landing field, he prioritized himself and Ryan and his party on the next airship, which took off in less than ten minutes.


    Arriving at the Cleos platform of the floating city and getting off the airship, Ren found that the flow of people in the floating city today was much higher than usual.


    Apparently, word of the Inquisition has already spread.


    The Ultramarines rode the Kodos onto the platform, which immediately caught people''s attention.


    A wizard in charge of managing the platform warned that today is a special period, large mounts cannot pass inside the Floating Void City, they must be stored in the animal pen outside the platform, and they have to pay.


    Ren could only do as he said, and let the Ultramarines follow on foot.


    Ten minutes later, the group arrived at Luyin Square where the trial meeting was held.


    Many places in Wezeland Floating City are named after the speaker. For example, the take-off and landing point of the airship is called the Kleos platform, and the Luin square is named after Luin Anslam when he was the speaker. name left.


    The square is located in the middle of the floating city. Two wide main roads cross each other. There is an open ground at the intersection, which is Luyin Square. There are magic fountains dotted around the square, as well as well-maintained flower gardens, which are always spring in four seasons, beautiful and beautiful, and residents walk here and talk to each other every day.


    Wedzeland Wizarding Academy is on one side of the square.


    Standing on the square, looking up, you can see the Wezelan tower controlling the floating city, like a sharp spear piercing the sky, it is magnificent.


    At this time, thousands of people had gathered around the square.


    The wizards of the academy set up a cordon in advance, prohibiting irrelevant people from entering the square, and they could only watch from outside.


    A high platform of more than two meters was erected in the middle of the square. Under the high platform, many people were already waiting.


    Most of them are wizards from Wedzeland, nobles from Mordu, and famous people from all walks of life.


    Ren led the Ultramarines through smoothly and walked under the high platform.


    His arrival attracted the attention of many people, especially the tall and burly Ultramarine, which made people wonder, why did Lord Glamorgan bring so many guards to the trial meeting?


    The crowd cast puzzled glances frequently, causing a small commotion.


    Ren didn''t say a word, just waited patiently.


    Later, more people arrived at the square. Both the Marquis of Ji Liu and the Countess of Kailin Pumore were present, and the Viscount of Stoind, Villion Logos, the high-ranking swordsman, finally showed up.


    Ren couldn''t help but glanced a few times.


    Viscount Stoind is the top fighting force of the veteran nobles in Modu. He has been famous for more than a hundred years, but he looks like a middle-aged man, with a dignified appearance and a majestic temperament. But the eye of the soul shows that his professional level is as high as level nineteen!


    Juggernaut is just a title, which represents superb swordsmanship, and does not specifically refer to a certain extraordinary profession.


    Villien Logos is a nineteenth-level great swordsman.


    This means that he only needs to perform one more soul transformation ceremony to advance to the rank of holy soul and enter the domain of saints, that is, the sanctuary!


    Perhaps sensing Ren''s gaze, Villion turned his head and nodded to Ren.


    His eyes were warm, and there was not much hostility in his soul.


    However, other Modu nobles were not so calm. The Marquis of Ji Liu had an ugly face and gloomy eyes. Countess Kaelin of the Pumol family seemed calm, but her heart was also fluctuating and very disturbed.


    The lords of the other three noble families were even more unbearable, their complexions turned pale.


    In addition to the nobles of Modu, Ren also saw the holy swordsmen from the Justice Church, a legendary mid-level powerful holy swordsman, leading a ten-member team into the square.


    They are all members of the "Silver Hand Swordsmen".


    The holy swordsmen wear exquisite armor and hold silver long swords. Their faces are hidden under the helmets, exuding an aura that makes people feel peaceful.


    Representatives of the Earth Church also arrived.


    Five nuns of the earth, wearing plain leather armor but carrying all kinds of heavy weapons such as big swords, giant axes, and war hammers, came out of the portal following an old priest with a kind face.


    The Sisters of the Earth are very devout believers, and they are also rare ecclesiastics. They rarely appear in front of outsiders, but whenever people encounter threats from demons, they can always see the Sisters of the Earth rushing to the battlefield. On the front line, fighting desperately.


    Ren had heard of Sister Earth before, but this was the first time he saw it with his own eyes.


    So I couldn''t help but observe in secret for a while.


    As time drew near, arbitrary doors opened one after another in the square, and Wezelan wizards walked out of them, including many legends, and the power of the entire floating city gathered in one place.


    Finally, ten o''clock in the morning.


    A portal appeared on the high platform, and Anse Wodos walked out first, followed by the other four speakers, the young but white-haired Kaidegar, the high elf-looking Cleos, his student Ronnie, and the cold-faced Madeira.


    With the exception of Kolstead, the six members of the Wezeland Council are all present.


    Anse Wodos looked around, raised his hand and threw a figure, which landed on the high platform, it was Pilino Aiden.


    Immediately, everyone looked at the former Earl of Atlanc.

 Chapter 227

    Perino Eden struggled to his feet.


    When he saw clearly where he was and the indifferent eyes all around him, his body couldn''t help shaking.


    These gazes came from people who used to flatter and flatter him, but now they are full of disgust and hatred, completely different from before, as if they are looking at a disgusting street mouse, without the slightest pity.


    The dignity accumulated over the past few decades, the noble reputation of thousands of years, disappeared overnight, and was trampled upon by others.


    This made Pilino, who had been in the top position for a long time, extremely embarrassed, and wanted to get into the ground.


    "Pirino Eden."


    Anse Wodos''s voice sounded, his tone was very flat, without any emotional ups and downs, but it made Pilino tremble all over.


    The strength I had just stood up seemed to have been taken away, and I fell limp on the ground all of a sudden, crying out: "Your Excellency, Great Speaker..."


    Anse Woldas was expressionless.


    "You committed three felonies."


    "First, believe in evil gods. This is the most unforgivable crime in the empire and even the entire world of Ellenus. This alone is enough to sentence you to death."


    "Second, innocent civilians were killed. It is impossible to count the number of people. After investigation, at least 1,200 people were killed."


    "Third, the intention to create a larger-scale plague and attempted killing."


    Every time a crime was announced, Pilino lowered his head even lower, and finally prostrated himself on the ground, feeling ashamed.


    "You are unforgivable." Anse Wodoss continued: "The Supreme Council has made a decision to authorize me to put you on trial."


    "Here, in the name of Wee Jessica, I, Anse Wodos, sentence you to death."


    "And deprive the Earl of Atlanc of the position, take back the Atlanc Territory and put it under the jurisdiction of the Empire, all the land, assets, companies, and cash under the name of the Aiden Family in the territory will be handed over to the Empire, and the nobles of the Aiden Family will be revoked Status, erase the surname of the Aiden family."


    "Effective today."


    Anse Woldas read out sentence after sentence.


    At the beginning, Pilino didn''t react much, he knew he was going to die. But when he heard that the Earl of Ateclan was revoked, the territory was taken back, and the family name was erased, he was already crying bitterly. The regret in his heart was like countless poisonous insects biting wildly, and he almost fainted.


    He didn''t sacrifice the entire family, but secretly sent away a few direct descendants as seeds, and moved them to a hidden place as a follower.


    In case of failure, as long as you cover up properly, future generations can still inherit the title of earl and fiefdom.


    This kind of fluke mentality has allowed him to support until now.


    However, it is no longer possible.


    The ancient aristocrats that have been passed down from the beginning of the empire have ceased to exist.


    Pilino burst into tears, and the miserable cries resounded throughout the Luin Square. Even though people knew that he had a reason for his crimes and that his death was not a pity, some people were still heartbroken to see a once high-ranking lord end up like this. Can''t bear it.


    Especially the other aristocrats in Modu, who had friendship with Pilino in the past, felt a sense of crisis.


    There is one less family of nobles in Modu, how many years can your own family last?


    However, they just thought about it, and they never dared to speak out to defend Pilino Aiden. This is undoubtedly asking for their own death, and it is too late to draw a clear line.


    At this time, the legendary mid-level holy swordsman standing under the high platform walked up slowly.


    The duty of the Justice Church in the empire is equivalent to that of a law enforcer.


    Under normal circumstances, the trial will be presided over by the holy swordsman. In the eyes of the people of the empire, the justice church is also called the justice court. Every holy swordsman is both a judge and an executioner.


    The trial is over, and it''s time for the holy sword to play.


    Anse Wodos is a holy soul wizard, so of course he can''t execute prisoners in full view. This not only stains the hands of the holy soul wizard, but also violates the laws of the empire.


    As the highest-ranking holy swordsman present, he is obliged to serve Master Anxi.


    He walked to Pilino''s side and drew out the long silver sword.


    "Hynes, wait a minute."


    Suddenly someone spoke to stop him, and everyone was shocked, and found that the one who spoke was Master Anxi himself who had just pronounced the sentence.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Great Speaker." The legendary holy swordsman named Haines was also quite surprised, but he still bowed and saluted, and then stepped aside.


    People in the square whispered to each other, unable to guess Master Anxi''s intention.


    Only Ren''s heart tightened.


    He knew that the most critical thing was coming.


    Anse Wodos stood up, instead of looking at Pilino, he looked up the high platform, and then swept across the wizards under the high platform.


    The eyes of the holy soul wizard made many wizards turn pale, and they seemed to have ghosts in their hearts.


    Ren noticed that quite a few wizards were even trembling, and they didn''t dare to face Anse Wo Daosi at all, bowing their heads like ostriches.


    Almost all of these people were wizards who were hostile to him on the day of the apprenticeship ceremony.


    Anse Wodos let out an inaudible snort, and then said: "I have sentenced Pilino for the crimes committed, but at the same time, he was also secretly doing other things."


    "According to his confession, in the past twenty years, he and the lords..." At this point, Anxi Wodas looked at the veteran nobles of Modu headed by Marquis Ji Liu under the high platform.


    They were all sweating coldly, shrinking back and forth, as if they were about to run away on the spot.


    "He and the lords contributed to build another floating city in the Shield Island area of ??the New World, is that true?" Anxi Wo Daosi''s words were like a shocking stone, and he threw a huge stone on the sea, causing huge waves.


    There was an uproar in the square.


    "Goddess!" Someone exclaimed.


    There were also people who couldn''t believe it, and shook their heads and sighed: "Build another floating city, or in the New World, are they crazy?"


    Ren also found it incredible.


    Then when I looked back, there seemed to be a reasonable explanation for the various behaviors and secretive schemes of the Modu nobles.


    First of all, there is the problem of funds. The lords of Modu are rich, but they can''t even provide a cash compensation of one million gold shields, because they have used the money to build the floating city.


    The money bought a large amount of alchemy materials and shipped them out from the port.


    Through the portal on that deserted island, it was sent to Shield Island in the New World. The large boxes carried by the workers were full of alchemy materials, which is also a proof.


    Master Lu Yin, a legendary wizard who does not seek fame and fortune, withdraws from Wezeland inexplicably, but does not want to be an enemy of Master Anxi, and it is also for the establishment of the Floating Void City.


    The laws of the empire did not stipulate that only holy soul wizards could build floating cities.


    It''s not illegal.


    Moreover, the nobles of Modu chose to build the floating city in the New World, which would not threaten the empire. Therefore, when Master Anxi tried Pilino, he did not add this crime.


    But there is a problem. Building a floating city requires manpower. Even after it is completed, it is impossible to have only a floating city without wizards, and the number of wizards required is not low.


    So, where did this new floating city wizard come from?


    The answer is self-evident.


    Only relying on the power of the Modu nobles, money is not enough, there must be many wizards to cooperate with them, these wizards can''t do both, and they will definitely withdraw from Wezeland Floating Void City.


    This is undoubtedly weakening the power of Wezelan floating city.


    In other words, this is betrayal!


    No matter how benevolent and magnanimous Anse Wodos''s character is, he would not allow such a thing to happen.


    "Wizards who participated in the new floating city, stand up." Anxi Wodas said indifferently, "I only give you one chance."


    Although he did not use powerful spells to deter him, the reputation of the holy soul wizard still made everyone in the audience tremble.


    Especially those involved.


    Some wizards looked hesitant and looked at each other. In the end, someone gritted their teeth and walked out of the crowd.


    With the first, there is the second, the third...


    "Kelvin!"


    "Kili, you even betrayed the Floating Void City!"


    "Mablyn, I misread you."


    "Why? Randelph, why are you doing this?"


    Many wizards couldn''t help yelling and criticizing, but more and more wizards came forward to admit it, and soon the number exceeded a hundred, which made people feel chills. They found that more or less of their close friends and friends had chosen to betray, and they couldn''t scold them at all. They were panicked and powerless.


    A minute later, the number of wizards who came out reached one hundred and fifty.


    This is one-third of the power of Wezelan Floating Void City, and many of them are members of the wizard group!


    And, it hasn''t stopped.


    A wizard standing in the front with a very high status also joined them. His actions shocked everyone.


    "Lord Vallega!"


    Many people couldn''t help calling out his name because he was a legendary wizard.


    Valega''s expression was firm, and he was not afraid. He was not alone. Immediately, three wizards stood beside him. They were all legends, and one of them was even a middle-level legend!


    During the process of many wizards coming out, Anse Wo Daosi did not say a word.


    After the four legendary wizards stood up, he looked at the high platform again. Obviously, there were also wizards who betrayed the floating city on the high platform.


    Seeing this scene, the people in the square were as if they had fallen into an ice cellar.


    The sun above the head is still warm, the breeze is warm, and the floating city is like spring all year round, but at this moment, everyone feels as if they are standing in a cold and windy ice valley, and their bodies are cold.


    Under the gaze of everyone, a speaker slowly got up.


    It is the Speaker of Madera.


    Anse Wodos''s eyes finally changed, but he was not overly surprised, nor did he show anger, but rather relieved.


    The remaining three speakers all changed their colors.


    The youngest Kaidejia couldn''t hold back, and asked in a deep voice: "Speaker Modera, why?"


    Madras didn''t respond.


    The two speakers, Cleos and Ronnie, looked calmer, but actually clenched their hands unconsciously, showing fluctuating emotions.


    "Madera, I need an explanation." Anxi Wodas said softly.


    With long black hair, crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes, and dull skin, the doomed Madera finally broke his silence: "Great Speaker, I can only live for another ten years at most."


    Hearing this sentence, many people were surprised at first, and then sighed.


    Because of the curse of blood and soul, it is basically impossible for ordinary people to live past the age of seventy; becoming an extraordinary person can cultivate and strengthen the soul, resist curses, and prolong life.


    Pilino turned to the Lord of the Necromancers because he failed to be promoted to a legend and his lifespan was near the end of his life, so he made a crazy move.


    To be promoted to a legend, one can live to at least three hundred years old.


    Every time a legendary transcendent is promoted to a rank, his life span can be increased by another 300 years, reaching the legendary high rank, and it is not a problem to live to 900 years old.


    Coupled with some life-extending treasures, potions or spells, the legendary high-level can live up to a thousand years or so!


    But this has reached the limit of legend.


    If you want to live longer, the best way is naturally to advance to the rank of holy soul.


    No one knows how long the holy soul can live. So far, the longest human lifespan record is Master Ogulev, known as the "First Wizard". His age is longer than the history of the empire, more than 2,500 Years, called living fossils.


    But it is too difficult to advance to the holy soul.


    At this time, people remembered that Speaker Madera and Master Anxi were actually contemporaries, and their ages were similar, only less than twenty years old.


    Your Excellency the Great Speaker has been promoted to the Holy Soul for nearly a thousand years, and the Speaker Madera is still a legendary high-level.


    She was born in an aristocratic family in Modu, but that family died long before she entered the six-member council. Such a long period of time made her the speaker of the Floating Void City after Master Anxi.


    Under the holy soul are all mortals.


    After such a long time, she has come to the end of her legendary life.


    Madera looked haggard, no longer the majesty of the past, but his voice was still cold, pointing to Pilino on the ground, and said: "I am not the same as his pursuit, I don''t want to become a dirty and disgusting lich, to advance to the holy soul is my only hope."


    "My natural potential has been exhausted, and it is impossible to succeed on my own."


    "So, I need to master a floating city, and use the huge energy of Iola''s core to hold a soul transformation ceremony, so that I can advance to the holy soul."


    Many people are stunned when they hear this.


    The Core of Iola is one of the greatest magical creations in the world of Arrenus. It is rumored that it has endless energy and has many incredible functions. Its power is no less than an artifact!


    Anse Woldas, however, was unmoved.


    He shook his head and said: "Iola''s core can indeed play a role in assisting the holy soul ceremony, but the key to advancing to the holy soul is not in it, at most it can only increase the success rate a little bit."


    "Even if it is a 1% success rate, I will fight for it." Madera said firmly.


    Anse Wodos was silent for a few breaths, with a regretful expression.


    If possible, he is of course willing to lend the Iola Core of Wezeland Floating Void City to Modera, but this is impossible.


    The core of Iola is the core of the floating city, mastering it will control the floating city.


    Extracting its energy to hold the Holy Soul Ceremony, the floating city will lose its energy source, and it will inevitably crash; even if the floating city is allowed to land temporarily, the risk is too great.


    Not to mention, the Core of Iola is soulbound.


    Once possessed, the energy cannot be taken away or extracted unless the killed soul dies.


    Madeira borrowed the core of Iola. If she was lucky enough to be promoted to the holy soul, would she return the control of the floating city?


    This is an unsolvable question.


    Even if it was a thousand years of friendship, Anse Wo Daosi would not trust her.


    It would not be so generous for anyone.


    The only way out for Madera is to have her own Iola core. She did have her own reasons for betraying the floating city, but Anse Wodos was not satisfied with this answer.


    With Madera''s reputation and ability alone, it is impossible to drive so many wizards away.


    Not every wizard faces the dilemma of dying.


    Anse Wodos looked at the wizards who lined up under the high platform, and asked, "What about you? What is it for?"

 Chapter 228

    Faced with the questioning from Anse Wo Daosi, some wizards looked embarrassed, and seemed a little embarrassed.


    There was silence in the square for half a minute.


    Finally, a legendary wizard replied: "Your Excellency, I just want a wizard tower of my own."


    "Me too." The legendary wizard named Valega said, "There are only thirteen towers in Wezeland, but there are eighteen legendary wizards, and there will only be more and more in the future. Line up according to seniority. In a few hundred years, it may not be my turn."


    Another legendary wizard then said: "Grand Speaker, I know the difficulties of the Floating Void City. It has been many years since I have no money to build new towers, so I can only find a way out by myself."


    Hearing these words, people noticed that none of the four legendary wizards listed had a wizard tower.


    Anse Wodoss opened his mouth, which finally turned into a helpless sigh.


    The root of all this is because of money.


    From the very beginning of its establishment, Wezelan Floating City was different from other floating cities. There was no holy soul wizard sitting in it, and the funds for daily operation and maintenance came from various noble families in Modu.


    When he advanced to the rank of holy soul and took control of the floating city, because he didn''t want to spend more energy on governing the territory, he gave up the title of duke, which made the floating city lack an important source of tax revenue.


    At that time, the connection between Floating Void City and the nobles of Modu was still very close, and there was no shortage of money.


    Later, the two sides gradually drifted apart, and this problem gradually emerged.


    The early hundreds of years were fine, because there were not many wizards in the floating city, and the consumption was not large. However, as Witheran''s reputation became higher and higher, the Modu school''s spellcasting concept attracted many geniuses to join, making the financial of the floating city The problem is seriously highlighted and often stretched.


    Now the cost of maintaining the floating city is an astronomical figure.


    The income of the Floating Void City is far lower than the expenditure, and it cannot reach the balance of payments at all. In order to continue to operate, he has to borrow money from the Imperial Bank in the name of the holy soul wizard.


    Every year that passed, the debts of the Floating Void City rose by a notch, and it was almost impossible to see the day when it would be paid off.


    If the specific figures are mentioned, even the holy soul wizard will feel powerless.


    He thought about using his own strength to hunt demon souls or collect treasures in exchange for a golden shield, but it was too time-consuming and the money he earned was far from enough.


    He had little talent in business, and he hated doing it.


    In desperation, he could only reduce the expenses of the Floating Void City, save as much as possible, reduce the treatment of the wizards, and the resources for cultivation also shrunk, and let the wizards work hard to fill part of it.


    There are fewer resources and equipment, not to mention the new wizard tower.


    Wezeland has not built a new tower for nearly a hundred years, and it has been maintained at thirteen, which is far less than the number of legendary wizards.


    Without money, there will be no resources, lack of potions, alchemy materials, and equipment, which will affect the development of wizards, and they will not be able to retain people. Sooner or later, problems will erupt.


    I just didn''t expect this day to come so soon.


    Over the years, he did not know how many times he regretted it.


    Either, the duke title should be granted and a piece of territory should be collected for taxation; or, just like the Duke of Ziyan, the floating city is not open to the public, nor does it accept wizards and students, and only one can enjoy the floating city.


    He once tried to regain the Duke title and territory in the Supreme Council, but was rejected.


    For various reasons, it is impossible for the Supreme Council to pass it.


    Anxi Wodas glanced at the wizards. Obviously, several people in Vallega spoke their minds. Most of them chose to leave the floating city because of the golden shield.


    "It can''t be all their fault, it''s also my responsibility."


    Anse Wodos thought in his heart that the previous anger gradually dissipated, and then he looked at the Modu nobles. As expected, they noticed the financial problems of the floating city and promised to attract so many wizards with a lot of money.


    He snorted coldly, "Do you want to break away from the empire by imitating your ancestors and building another floating city?"


    Marquis Ji Liu and others hurriedly shouted: "Your Excellency, Great Speaker, we never meant that."


    Although they tried their best to deny it, everyone present knew that the nobles of Modu thought so and did so.


    For thousands of years, the empire has vigorously suppressed the old nobles and recovered a large number of territories.


    The Modu nobles are the thorn in the side of the Supreme Council and successive consuls.


    Building another floating city is their countermeasure. Relying on the floating city, they can drive out monsters in the New World and open up territories. Maybe they can create a brand new human country, or even an empire in the future!


    The area of ??the New World is larger than that of the Orienth Empire, especially the east coast, which is a vast land with amazing potential.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can guess the thoughts of the Modu nobles.


    "Villien, do you think so?" Anse Wodos looked at the representative of the Modu nobles, the nineteenth-level legendary swordsman, Viscount Stoind.


    Villien, who looked ordinary, nodded calmly and said, "Yes, Your Excellency."


    Everyone was surprised, but he didn''t expect him to admit it directly.


    Villion continued: "I didn''t intend to do this, but this plan is too tempting. The Logos family had to join in and invest countless gold shields, just to have a larger territory in the New World in the future. However, my family Not leaving the empire."


    "The Logos family will always be the lord of Stoind and the people of the Orienth Empire."


    "It was in the past, it is in the present, and it will be in the future."


    Villien solemnly bowed and saluted: "We have no intention of being an enemy of Wezelan Floating Void City, please rest assured, Great Speaker."


    "You let so many wizards betray Floating Void City, and you still say that you are not my enemy?"


    Anse Wodoss asked with a sneer.


    Villien still bent over and didn''t get up, his expression changed suddenly, he knelt down on one knee, faced the threat of the holy soul wizard, and said loudly: "Grand Speaker, in the name of the three gods of the empire, I will never become Wezelan Enemies of the floating city!"


    "No matter how far we develop in the New World in the future, the Xinxiang Alliance and the Xinxiang Floating City, as long as your Excellency the Great Speaker says a word, we will fight side by side with Wezeland."


    "We only ask for a chance to pursue the future, please make it possible, Great Speaker!"


    As soon as Villion finished speaking, the wizards and Mordu nobles who came out all knelt down on one knee and shouted in unison: "Please fulfill the Great Speaker!"


    "Please the Great Speaker to complete..."


    The voice of earnest request resounded through the floating city.


    Only Madera on the high platform did not move. With her status and her friendship with Anxi Wodas for thousands of years, it was inappropriate to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    However, her face was also full of anticipation and longing.


    There was no sound in the whole square.


    All eyes fell on Anxi Wodas, waiting for his decision.


    Ren sighed secretly, he had already expected the result.


    With the teacher''s generous and benevolent character, he will not refuse such a request.


    Whether it was pre-arranged or impromptu when Villion made such a big commotion, it shows that he has a clear understanding of the teacher''s temper, and when he made trouble in public, he put himself in the position of the weak and let the teacher Can''t play hard.


    Moreover, so many wizards and nobles expressed their views together, which has the effect of not blaming the law.


    Taking a step back, they did not violate the laws of the empire when they built the floating city in the New World.


    It is impossible for the teacher to kill so many betrayed wizards, at best they can only be expelled from the floating city, which is exactly what they wish for.


    Ryan changed his mind. If he was in the position of a teacher, he couldn''t think of another way.


    Without money, people''s hearts will be scattered, and the team is not easy to lead!


    On the other hand, if these wizards are allowed to leave, it will reduce the financial pressure of the floating city.


    It''s just that the strength of Wezelan Floating Void City will definitely drop greatly, and the blow to Modu School will not be small. The teacher who is known as one of the three giants of the empire will also lose his reputation.


    The eyes of my soul cannot observe the holy soul wizard, otherwise, I can see that the teacher''s mood must be changing drastically at this moment.


    Ryan couldn''t help feeling worried for the teacher.


    A few minutes of silence made the people in the square feel like years.


    The nobles and wizards of Modu knelt down, as if they were waiting for the verdict.


    "well¡­¡­"


    Finally, Anxi Wodas let out a long sigh, and asked slowly: "Xinxiang Floating City, so you have even chosen the name, does it mean the new hometown?"


    Villion couldn''t help showing joy, and quickly replied: "Yes, Your Excellency."


    "Since you are determined to leave, then I will give you this chance." When Anse Wo Daosi said here, the wizards were all happy, and then heard: "Withdraw today, and you will have nothing to do with Wezeland Floating Void City from now on." relationship, it is impossible to come back in the future, so let¡¯s do it for ourselves.¡±


    There was no emotion in Anse Wo Daosi''s tone, and he didn''t look at these wizards again.


    "Thank you, Great Speaker." Madera was very grateful.


    The nobles and wizards of Modu also expressed their thanks one after another. They were already ready to leave the floating city, and never thought of coming back.


    Those wizards who did not betray were extremely angry, and they almost turned against each other.


    Ren also watched with cold eyes.


    He is not optimistic about the future. The New World is still a wasteland, where monsters are rampant and there are countless threats lurking. It is difficult to create a new country just by relying on a floating city without holy soul wizards. I don¡¯t know how many people want it Give your life for it.


    Sooner or later these people will regret it.


    Before he could settle his thoughts, a portal suddenly opened in the square, and a gray-haired figure in a blue robe ran staggeringly out of it.


    Most people are familiar with him.


    "Master Lu Yin!"


    Ren was also shocked. Master Lu Yin in front of him was quite embarrassed. His robe was damaged in many places, and a large amount of blood was splashed on him. His face was as pale as paper. His body was supported by the staff so that he did not fall down, as if he had suffered serious trauma. .


    The eyes of the soul saw that Lu Yin''s soul was very weak.


    "Didn''t he preside over the construction of the floating city in the New World? Why did he come back?" Ren couldn''t help but wonder.


    This legendary arcanist who does not seek fame and wealth was obviously also moved by a floating city.


    Ren guessed that Master Lu Yin was used as a backup by the nobles of Modu. If the chairman of Modera failed to advance to the holy soul, he would control the floating city.


    Master Lu Yin is an eighteenth-level arcanist, and he only needs to go up one level to be qualified to challenge the Holy Soul Wizard.


    Faced with such a temptation, even a wizard who is indifferent to fame and fortune cannot refuse.


    "Lu Yin, what happened?" Madera asked nervously.


    "It''s over!"


    "It''s all over!"


    Lu Yin shouted with a miserable face: "Xinxiang Floating Void City was snatched by the Lich of the Dead Knot Seal. Except for me, all the wizards in Xinxiang, the superhumans and hundreds of thousands of civilians they recruited over the years were all killed by them. Used for soul sacrifice, transformed into undead..."


    His words were like a bolt from the blue, shocking everyone.


    Especially Madera, she couldn''t believe what she heard, stepped back a few steps, and said sharply: "Lu Yin, is what you said true?"


    "Our floating city is built underground, and it hasn''t gone up to the sky yet, so how could it be taken away?"


    "Haven''t the monsters near Xinxiang been wiped out long ago? Where did you get the news about the Seal of Dead Knot?"


    She looked desperate, and asked questions like a cannonball.


    Lu Yin just kept shaking his head, unable to answer at all.


    There was a lot of noise in the square. The wizards and Mordu nobles who had just left Wezeland wanted to grab Lu Yin by the collar and ask what was going on.


    As soon as they exited the Floating Void City, looking forward to a bright future, they were told that their hopes were shattered.


    Is this a joke?


    If it is true, Goddess of Fate is too cruel to herself!


    Some wizards couldn''t help covering their faces and weeping, and the nobles were also in a state of confusion. It was unacceptable that so many years of hard work had been wasted.


    Anxi Wodas didn''t expect things to change so quickly, standing there frowning, feeling a little tricky.


    Others have nothing to do with themselves, but some gloat.


    Ren, however, noticed something unusual.


    The Dead Knot Seal snatched the Floating Void City in the New World, and sent people to Modu to build the Bone Altar. They would never do this for no reason, and there must be other purposes.


    Moreover, how did Master Lu Yin escape, and how did he return to Modu?


    Ren couldn''t help but doubt.


    When he was about to observe Lu Yin seriously again with the eyes of his soul, he saw a gorgeous gem appearing in Lu Yin''s hand.


    It is impossible to tell what color this gemstone is, as if it contains infinite starlight.


    Star Boundary Crystal Pillar!


    Ren recognized it immediately, triggered a flash of lightning and rushed towards him, and at the same time shouted: "Stop him quickly..."


    Other than him, there were others who reacted.


    Anxi Wodas raised his hand to cast a spell, Villion charged, and some people who were closer, all moved one after another, but everyone''s movements were half a step slower.


    The astral crystal pillar erupted with dazzling light.


    If the light had any substance, the people around Lu Yin pushed away and blocked the magic flying towards him.


    A series of engraved lines emerged on the ground of the square, and tens of thousands of runes were activated, forming a huge rune array.


    The moment the magic circle formed, the entire floating city trembled.


    Then, people discovered in horror that the floating city seemed to be falling, causing the body to feel weightless.


    At the same time, the huge protective cover that always covers the floating city shrinks inward like lightning, and finally shrinks to the square, with a range of less than twenty steps, protecting Lu Yin in the middle.


    All of this was done in an instant, and no one had time to stop it.


    The astonishing and incomparable energy gathered into the astral crystal pillar in Lu Yin''s hand, and the light became brighter and brighter, like a small sun.


    Boom!


    A dazzling beam of light pierced straight into the sky, tearing apart the void, and rapidly expanding outward, turning into a huge void within a few seconds.


    In the hollow, a floating city jumped out, floating above Wezeland!

 Chapter 229

    In Wezeland floating city, hundreds of thousands of people felt the state of weightlessness.


    Just when everyone thought the Floating Void City was about to crash, only a few seconds later, it suddenly stopped hovering again. This crash stopped, causing an unknown number of people to fall to the ground.


    Renn had already turned on the gyroscope of the mobile phone, and he regained his footing with a sway of his body.


    He felt a little scared in his heart.


    Master Medifer''s prophecy has come true!


    Half of the lower area of ??Wezeland Floating Void City is located in its own territory, which happens to be the most prosperous commercial area of ??Liudejiao; the other half is in the old city of Modu, which belongs to the territory of Viscount Stoind.


    If it falls, it hits the Yero River and blocks the river, and the river floods. It only takes a few days to submerge more than 70% of Modu City, causing millions of deaths and injuries. This world trade capital will be destroyed overnight. The damage caused is immeasurable!


    The sky above Modu.


    The sky was still clear a moment ago, but in a blink of an eye it was cloudy, and a thick layer of dark clouds blocked the sun, as if it was going to enter the night.


    Countless Modu residents noticed the vision in the sky and looked up one after another. When people saw a floating city of unknown origin floating above Wezeland, they couldn''t help but panic.


    "Goddess..."


    "What it is?"


    The entire Modu was full of dull faces, subconsciously letting out exclamations.


    The two floating cities, one up and one down, superimposed together from a distance.


    However, the hole opened by the beam of light wasn''t big enough. The floating city seemed to be stuck, and couldn''t break free completely. An invisible force blocked it, making it impossible for it to descend into the magic city.


    Nevertheless, people can still see its general appearance.


    The shape of this floating city is different. It looks like a closed fortress in the shape of a pyramid. It has four corners, forming four slopes that extend upwards and converge at the top of the tower. Each slope is like a city wall, with a wide step every hundreds of meters.


    Each of the four corners of the floating city fortress has a wizard tower.


    On the top of the fortress stands the fifth steeple, which is the highest point of the entire floating city.


    The entire floating city is made of pieces of stone and metal, and it is off-white. It is much smaller than Wezeland floating city, only about a quarter, and part of it is obviously not completed. It has just been half built, and you can see a little The structure inside the floating city.


    In the middle of its bottom, there is a huge entrance, so dark that you can''t see the inside.


    A gloomy and evil breath leaked out from it.


    Many extraordinary people have excellent eyesight, and they looked inside curiously. Suddenly, a cold and terrifying consciousness invaded their minds, and they shivered all over.


    "Xinxiang floating city!"


    In the square, the wizards involved in the construction yelled, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes, "Why did it become like this?"


    bang bang bang!


    Ren held the hammer of thunder and lightning, and hit the anti-drop cover around Lu Yin several times in a row.


    He had already blessed himself with the dragon force technique, and with all his strength, every time the warhammer struck, dazzling lightning burst out. Even a legendary superhuman could not withstand the five-level thunder strike.


    However, the warhammer did not move a single bit when it hit the protective cover.


    Not even a little ripple.


    The force rebounded from the hammer made Ren''s hands numb, and he realized that this protective shield could not be broken by himself.


    Not only him, but others have also tried.


    The legendary high-level Villien, with an epic sword slashed on it, and his combat skills exploded, also had no effect; the troll killer of Sonas, the Marquis of Jiliu; the spell of the legendary wizard, no one can shake this The shield is every penny.


    Inside the protective cover, Lu Yin held up the Astral Crystal Pillar with his left hand and the staff with his right hand, keeping his posture motionless.


    Endless energy used his body as a medium to pour into the astral crystal pillar to maintain the transmission channel in the sky; the energy was destroying his body, disintegrating inch by inch, and taking away his life.


    It won''t take long for Lu Yin to die like this.


    But there was no emotion in his eyes, nor the slightest fluctuation on his face, like a sculpture.


    Ren stopped his useless efforts and dodged to the side of Anse Wodos on the high platform.


    "teacher?"


    Only then did he realize that Anxi Wodas looked a little terrified, as if he had been hit by a hold spell.


    What could make a holy soul wizard lose his composure?


    Renn''s thoughts hadn''t settled yet, when he heard the teacher say, "I''ve lost control of the floating city."


    Anxi Wodas''s gaffe was short-lived, and he immediately regained his former self-confidence and wisdom. He quickly made a judgment and said calmly, "I still underestimated Lu Yin."


    "This square is named after him. He once applied to me for the authority of the Floating Void City in the name of the practice formation research, and borrowed part of the energy of Iola''s core. Unexpectedly, the Floating Void City was manipulated by him, using this The magic circle temporarily controlled the floating city, cut off the energy supply of Iola''s core, transferred it to the astral crystal pillar, and opened the transmission channel."


    While talking, the Xinxiang Floating Void City above his head was still trying to pass through the void.


    Ren couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. At this time, the teacher is still thinking about analyzing the reasons, so hurry up and find a way to stop it!


    "It can''t jump out."


    Anse Wodos seemed to have seen through Ren''s mind, and said with affirmative expression: "Lu Yin''s energy pumping circle was calculated incorrectly, and it cannot support such a huge transmission channel. The energy required to enter the main material world from the astral world, Even the Core of Iola cannot be reached in a short time."


    At this time, several people jumped onto the high platform and shouted anxiously: "Your Excellency, Great Speaker, Lu Yin..."


    Anxi Wodas raised his hand to interrupt them, "Don''t worry about Lu Yin, he is protected by the protective shield of the floating city, and even I can''t do anything about him."


    Immediately, his voice became so high that the entire floating city could hear it.


    "Everyone, get ready to meet the enemy!"


    "The Floating City''s ''Gravity Reversal Technique'' circle itself stores spare energy, which can last for at least two hours. Guard the Wezeland Tower and prevent the enemy from entering and encountering the core of Iola. We will surely win! "


    The voice of the holy soul wizard contained inspiring magic power, which immediately calmed down the panicked crowd.


    People turned their attention to the leader of the floating city, waiting for his arrangement.


    At this time, the floating city fortress above the head stopped the leap.


    A figure flies out of the entrance below it.


    After this person came out, he fell quickly and stopped in mid-air. He was tall and thin, so thin that only a layer of skin was left covering the bones, and there was not even a muscle left on his face. In the empty eye sockets, there were two blue balls flames.


    This is a lich.


    It is wearing a gorgeous robe that is somewhat exaggerated, and it is loosely draped around the body. The hem of the robe is divided into six pieces, long and wide, embroidered with complicated runes, and the wide collar is wrapped like a skull. Head, a rune iron chain wrapped around the body, hands like bone claws, holding a strange staff.


    The lich exudes an evil and powerful terrifying aura.


    Ren subconsciously wanted to observe it with the eyes of the soul, but sensed danger, and quickly turned his eyes away.


    It is the Holy Soul Lich!


    The Lich looked down at the people in the square, and suddenly let out a sharp and ugly laugh.


    Some weak-willed people covered their ears and screamed in pain, as if an iron rod was pierced into their heads and stirred.


    "Evil!"


    The legendary pastor from the Church of the Earth scolded angrily, paused his staff, and the spiritual light of a group mind protection technique spread out, bringing everyone back to normal.


    "Everyone, long time no see." Lich said in a hoarse voice, like an old friend greeting.


    This sentence immediately caused everyone to fall into doubt.


    Anse Wodos suddenly changed color, his eyes were extremely sharp, "Korstead?"


    "It''s me, teacher."


    The Lich bowed slightly, seemingly respectful, but the expression on his face was as cold as ice, only the flames in his eyes were beating slowly.


    This question and answer caused an uproar among the wizards.


    Almost everyone looked unbelievable. As a member of the Council of Six, Master Korstad had turned into a Lich, which meant that he betrayed the Floating City, fell into the abyss, and became the Lord of the Dead minion!


    Only Ren had guessed, but he was still surprised when it happened.


    He looked into the crowd, and the brown-haired, black-eyed Farina turned pale.


    "teacher¡­¡­"


    This Korsted student muttered unconsciously.


    She also chose to quit the Floating Void City before, and now she is in a violent mood swing, which shows that she does not know that Korsted has turned to the Lord of the Dead.


    "Teacher, why?" Farina asked loudly, her voice trembling.


    Korsted glanced at his students, laughed fiercely, spread out his hands, as if embracing the floating city in the sky, and replied indifferently: "Power, eternity, floating city!"


    His eyes fell on Anxi Wodas, "Teacher, finally, I am also a holy soul."


    "Do you know?" Korsted seemed to be talking to himself, "From the day I asked you to be my teacher, I have dreamed of being able to advance to the rank of holy soul and have my own floating city."


    "It only took me two hundred years to reach level nineteen."


    "I thought I would be able to advance to the rank of holy soul at most a hundred years, but I didn''t expect that this rank would be six hundred years. For this, I gave up too many things and paid too much, but it was all worth it."


    Anse Woldas looked very ugly.


    The student he relied on the most, and the person he trusted the most, threw himself into the abyss, which made him feel caught off guard and frustrated.


    Listening to Korsted''s words, he suddenly seemed to be decades older.


    "I would rather you didn''t succeed in advancing."


    Mastering a floating city can only increase the probability of the holy soul ceremony a little bit, but Korstad succeeded so easily. It should be sacrificed with the souls of hundreds of thousands of people to obtain the blessing of the Lord of the Necromancer, relying on the Lich Transformation ceremony, promoted to Holy Soul in one fell swoop.


    At the same time, this also solved a doubt.


    Over the years, Korsted seldom stayed in Wezeland, claiming to explore other planes and looking for opportunities to advance to the holy soul. It turned out that he had already taken refuge in the Lord of the Dead.


    Lu Yin''s Wedzeland badge has long been banned, but it can still be transmitted to the square. It should be opened by Kerstead.


    Medra gritted her teeth and scolded: "Karstad, how dare you take away my floating city!"


    The lich glanced at her, and two words came out of his mouth: "Idiot."


    "From beginning to end, Naxus is my floating city."


    "Without me secretly instigating these stupid nobles, where would they have the courage to go to the New World to open up territories?"


    "Without my necromancer, who binds the seal of the knot, and designated the vicinity of Shield Island as a restricted area, how can you successfully build the floating city?"


    "Without me controlling Lu Yin with the Soul Orb, who will help you design the floating city and preside over its construction?"


    "Without my cover-up in every possible way, would you have been able to hide from the teacher''s investigation?"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "Your floating city?" Korsted dismissed it, "You are a stupid old woman who wants to advance to the rank of holy soul but dare not make sacrifices. You have never even been to the New World a few times. What qualifications do you have to say that this is your floating city?"


    Every word he said was like a heavy hammer hitting Madeira''s heart, making her feel ashamed and regretful.


    These twenty years of planning have all been made into wedding dresses for others, like a joke.


    "Don''t say any more."


    Anse Wodos said coldly: "Karstad, even if you are already a holy soul lich, Wezeland is not a place you can shake. What do you want to do when you come back?"


    He didn''t do it immediately, in order to delay the time.


    Lu Yin''s body is disintegrating, and he will not maintain the passage for too long. The longer it is delayed, the better it will be for him.


    For unknown reasons, Korsted did not rush to attack, and said, "Teacher, I only want one thing."


    Anse Wodos seemed to know the answer, but he still asked, "What?"


    "#%#..." Korsted said in a low voice.


    He spoke Abyssal language, which most people could not understand, but this word seemed to have a terrifying power, and everyone who heard it trembled.


    Ren knew some Abyssal languages, and that sentence meant ""Necronomicon"".


    He didn''t know what it was, but Anxi Wodas'' face changed drastically when he heard it, and he flatly refused: "Don''t think about it."


    "Teacher, I''m just telling you. If you don''t give it, I can get it myself."


    Korsted was not at all annoyed, with a skeleton-like body, he made an elegant posture and continued: "Please allow me to introduce my friends to you."


    At the entrance above his head, terrifying figures appeared one after another.


    A bone dragon with a body length of more than thirty meters rushed out. Its whole body was only made of bones, with pale flames burning in its eye sockets, and a figure stood on top of its skull.


    This figure is covered in dark blue rune plate armor, with a long cloak behind it, and a pointed helmet. There is an azure sapphire in the center of the helmet, and a few white hairs are floating out from the gap in the plate armor around the neck. .


    From the appearance, this is a death knight, the most striking thing is the two-handed sword in his hand!


    This strange great sword gleaming with frost, the center of the sword jaw is carved with a demon head with goat horns, and the two horns are bent outwards, wrapping around the sword jaws on both sides.


    A series of complicated and mysterious ice runes are engraved on the broad spine of the sword body.


    A biting cold wind spread out from the sword, and even at a distance of several hundred meters, people still felt the power of frost, as if they had entered the twelfth lunar month of winter.


    A knowledgeable and legendary wizard yelled in fear: "Death Lord Ersaz!"

 Chapter 230

    "Death Lord!"


    The wizards of Wezeland and the nobles of Modu showed uncontrollable fear on their faces, and even a few people who were not firm in their will were cowardly and began to look for opportunities to escape.


    Ren''s expression also changed.


    This name can be said to be very famous in Allen Erth, and the reputation is illustrious, but this prestige refers more to the reputation of terrifying horror, even a three-year-old child can stop crying when he hears it.


    The death lord is the most powerful death knight in the world, and the same level as the holy soul wizard.


    At the same time, it is also the only leader of all death knights!


    When people mentioned the death lord, they were referring to the tall figure in the rune armor in front of them¡ªErsaz!


    In Ren''s personal library, there are hundreds of books about the Lord of Death.


    This powerful undead became famous more than a thousand years ago. He was born in an extremely noble family. He was the prince of one of the three major human empires, the "Ramon Empire".


    Not only is he outstanding in strength, he was promoted to the legendary Sun Knight at a young age, but he also has a generous and humble character. He is definitely the perfect candidate to succeed the throne.


    Up to the "Pharaoh" and the ruling class, down to businessmen and civilians, he was regarded as the next ruler of the empire.


    However, no one thought that this impeccable prince would fall in a series of accidents.


    He suddenly turned to the Lord of the Dead.


    Transformed from a sun knight to a death knight, the prince who was once known as the "big dutiful son" not only killed his father with his own hands, but also led a huge army of undead to wreak havoc on his homeland, massacring millions or even tens of millions of civilians who loved him in the past. The Ramon Empire was hit hard.


    After so many years, the Ramon Empire has not been able to return to its peak state, and its strength is at the bottom of the three great empires.


    According to the statistics of some scholars, the number of lives that died directly or indirectly at the hands of Ersaz is so large that it can be ranked among the top ten in the long history of Allenus.


    You must know that the top ten are basically big demons from the abyss, such as terrifying existences such as the dreaded demon king, the abyss lord, or the death sickle. The era has entered a new cycle.


    Only the Lord of Death committed such an appalling mass killing in the middle of the Era.


    And he was once a human!


    This makes the death lord even more disgusting, and it can be called one of the great tragedies of Allen Erth.


    A beautiful beginning of life, but the most terrifying disaster story was staged. Such a huge contrast made countless people sigh, and many people talked about it with great interest.


    Many historians have studied the reasons for the death lord''s fall into the abyss, and it is still a mystery to this day.


    In the human kingdom, except for the Ramon Empire, books, materials, novels, picture books...all kinds of stories about the death lord, especially those poignant love stories, are always Perennially occupy the forefront of the bestseller list.


    Among them, there are not only serious historical research, but also absurd wild historical novels, which are widely spread.


    Almost everyone has grown up listening to the legends of the death lord Urthaz and is very familiar with him.


    After killing countless people of the same race and sacrificing their souls, Ersaz was granted the approval of the Lord of the Dead, not only bestowing the highest blessing, but also making him the God''s Chosen!


    In addition, the Lord of the Necromancer personally created two pieces of legendary equipment for Ersaz.


    They are the Crown of Domination and Frost Lament respectively!


    Wearing the crown of domination, one can control an unlimited number of huge undead creatures and make other death knights surrender.


    Shuangwai is a two-handed sword.


    This legendary weapon has unparalleled frost power, and every enemy it kills will be transformed into an undead, harvesting the enemy''s soul, and swallowing it into the sword body, making the great sword more powerful and enhancing its durability. The power of death for the swordsman.


    After obtaining these two pieces of legendary equipment, Ersaz''s strength increased wildly, and he quickly entered the holy rank, making it even more difficult to defeat.


    He relied on the crown of domination to create a huge army of undead, known as the Scourge.


    For hundreds of years, the Scourge has been entrenched in the northern part of the New World, called "Kanod". There is a wasteland covered with ice and snow all year round, gradually expanding outward, occupying a quarter of the New World, and is the strongest in the New World. One of the great evil forces.


    The Scourge Legion and the Seal of the Dead Knot are listed as the two major forces of the Lord of the Necrons in Alan Erth.


    The Seal of the Dead Knot is dominated by liches and necromancers, while the main members of the Scourge are death knights. The relationship between the two is both competitive and cooperative.


    In recent years, the Seal of Dead Knot has become more active.


    The death lords and the Scourge Legion have no movement, and are in a dormant period.


    No one expected that the Lord of Death, who had not heard of it for many years, would suddenly descend on Modu and attack Wezelan Floating City.


    If the Wezeland Floating Void City crashes today, blocking the Yero River, submerging the Mordu City, and three bone altars to sacrifice souls, millions of people may die.


    This will move the Deathlord up a notch or two in the kill rankings.


    When the death lord really appeared in front of him, people only felt the boundless fear and the biting chill. It was eerie and evil, and it was even more chilling than the legends said. It had nothing to do with those poignant and sweet love stories.


    On the head of the huge bone dragon, the death lord holds up the sword of frost lamentation.


    The entrance of the Floating Void City suddenly expanded dozens of times, and the jet-black light gradually dissipated, like a reservoir that burst its embankment, and countless undead creatures rushed out.


    Grave Nerubians, Skeleton Warriors, Skeleton Archers, Zombies, Ghost Cavalry, Water Ghosts, Ghoul Dogs, Skeleton Terrors, Bone Structures, Abominations... It''s like an exhibition of undead creatures, all kinds of strange shapes, many of them Can''t name it.


    They huddled together densely, and a terrifying rain of undead began to rain in the sky!


    The slope of the floating city also opened the exit, and a large number of undead creatures flew out.


    Gargoyles, soul weavers, resentful spirits, ghost bats... overwhelmingly formed a whole piece of dark clouds, rushing straight down.


    If it was normal, these undead creatures would not be able to threaten the Floating Void City at all, but at this moment, the protective shield of the Floating Void City was controlled by Lu Yin and shrank to the square to protect himself.


    The entire floating city is almost undefended.


    "Prepare to meet the enemy!"


    Anse Woldas shouted.


    He waved the sacred staff of Aksis, the huge crystal on the top of the staff erupted with red light, and with a bang, everyone''s eyes were red, and the heat wave was billowing, as if they were in a furnace, and the endless flames covered half of the sky, like a sunset When the fire burns the cloud.


    The eight-ring spell "Burning Cloud"!


    Anse Wodos raised his hand upwards, and the cloud of flames rose into the sky.


    The first batch of fallen undead creatures fell into the cloud and were immediately ignited. Most of them were burned to ashes. A few passed through the fire cloud, and when they landed, only charred bodies remained, no longer a threat.


    Ren held his breath.


    This was the first time he had come into close contact with a high-ring spell, and it was a destructive spell with such a large range, so he couldn''t help but be amazed.


    "Everyone returns to the entrance of the Wedzeland Tower, divides into four groups, and each group guards an entrance."


    "The undead must not be allowed to enter the tower."


    "Go!"


    Anse Wodoss quickly gave the order.


    Ren understood the teacher''s thoughts. The control core of the floating city is the core of Iola, which is under the Wezeland tower.


    Lu Yin intercepted the energy of Iola''s core, but the floating city has spare energy, which can last at least two hours.


    There was no way his body would last two hours.


    Before the reserve energy is exhausted, the Scourge must destroy the core of Iola, otherwise, once Lu Yin dies, the shield will be opened again, and the battle will be over.


    Ren has never been under the tower, but he is familiar with the four entrances of the tower.


    There was a snap.


    He returned to the Ultramarines in the form of lightning, and said loudly, "All follow me."


    "Yes, boss."


    A loud response came from under the armor.


    Ren led the thirteen Ultramarines to run wildly. Their speed was very fast, and they ran out of the square and entered the academy in a few seconds.


    The cloud of flames above the head continued, and the remnants of the undead kept falling down.


    When they were halfway through the run, suddenly the flames faded and the sky returned to its normal color.


    Ren heard a grunt from the teacher, and the spell was interrupted.


    This time the burning cloud technique lasted for ten seconds.


    In just ten seconds, thousands of undead creatures were killed, and ashes flew all over the sky.


    However, more undead continued to fall.


    Aww...


    A sharp roar!


    The huge bone dragon hovering in the sky swooped down, and the death lord standing on its head also raised Frost Lament, pointing directly at Anse Wo DaoSi.


    "Mortal, Shuanglan is hungry."


    The deep voice of the death lord resounded in the hearts of everyone in the floating city, and it contained an indescribable horror effect, making some weak-willed people run away with their heads in their arms, or tremble as if they had seen the most terrifying thing in the world, and even lost control on the spot.


    The Floating Void City, which was originally prepared to defend against the enemy in an orderly manner, immediately became a mess because of this sentence.


    At the same time, Kersted, who had just interrupted the Burning Cloud spell, immediately continued to cast the spell.


    Anse Woldas was unafraid.


    He didn''t use the Burning Cloud Technique anymore, a thick layer of flame shield surrounded his body, flew into the air, and with a wave of his hand, hundreds of fireballs appeared instantly.


    Countless fireballs turned into three torrents, rushing to Korsted, the Deathlord and his bone dragon respectively.


    Three superhumans at the holy soul level started a scuffle.


    Ren was not in the mood to watch the battle.


    Every second, hundreds of undead creatures descended from the sky. Without the blocking of the Burning Cloud Technique, they quickly smashed into various places in the floating city, most of them concentrated around the square and the Wezeland tower.


    bang bang bang...


    Falling from a height of several hundred meters, the moment the undead landed, it triggered the "slow fall technique" blessed by the floating city, reducing the fall damage.


    Ren has already rushed into the academy, not far from the foot of the Wezeland Tower.


    A tomb nerubian fell in front of it. The huge spider body was more than three meters high when it stood upright. It was black and purple and gave off a stench. It weighed two to three thousand pounds. It supported its body on six legs. The other two front claws were jagged. The curved ends are extremely sharp, and the four pairs of compound eyes are full of violence.


    It opened its mouth and was about to spew out spider silk, and a figure was reflected in its compound eyes, jumping high.


    The hammer of thunder and lightning smashed down hard.


    Puff.


    The nerubian''s head turned into a puddle of mud, and even its upper body was smashed into a black blood paste. Lightning burst out and it was instantly burned to ashes.


    A spirit flew out of the nerubian''s corpse.


    Ren didn''t look at it again, and continued to charge forward with the hammer in hand.


    Just a few meters away, four or five skeleton warriors fell in front, and he charged forward, smashing them all into pieces.


    Some undead creatures fell behind or on the sides, Renn ignored them, and the Ultramarine''s giant sword easily cut them into pieces.


    Keep going, keep fighting.


    Half a minute later, Ren finally reached the bottom of the tower.


    Along the way, more than a dozen undead died under his warhammer. In addition to the enemies killed by the Burning Cloud Technique, the souls who died within 30 meters were all absorbed and converted into electricity.


    Even though the levels of these undead were not high, and their souls were common, the large number of them increased Ren''s battery to about 30% in a blink of an eye.


    The entrance of the tower is fifteen meters high, like a city gate.


    When Ren arrived at the first entrance, he found that someone had already arrived one step ahead of him.


    The legendary holy swordsman named Hines led a group of holy swordsmen and quickly killed the undead nearby. Together with them were Speaker Ronnie and several elite wizards.


    Ren didn''t stop, and immediately led the Ultramarines around the tower to the second entrance.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw a portal open at the entrance, and Speaker Cleos came out of it, followed by a legendary pastor from the Church of the Earth, and five nuns of the Earth holding heavy weapons, Viscount Stoinder, Juggernaut Villion followed suit.


    With such a strong lineup, there is no need to help yourself.


    Ren continued to run forward without saying a word.


    The third entrance was finally unguarded. Dozens of evil spirit cavalry fell nearby. They were riding undead horses, and they had already gathered in a queue, attacking the protective circle at the entrance.


    When Renn appeared, all the ghost cavalry turned around in unison.


    Their whole bodies were covered in rusty armor. Under the helmets were two clusters of ghostly flames. Holding long spears in their withered hands, they immediately turned around and rushed over.


    "Kill them!"


    Ren shouted, ran faster, and charged head-on.


    "March for Augustus!"


    The Ultramarines swung their giant swords and followed Ren, shouting slogans and charging together.


    The charge of fourteen people is like a thousand troops!


    Amidst the rumbling sound, the two waves collided without any weakness. Ren swung his warhammer and swept across in front of him, triggering a thunderous blow. The terrifying force smashed an evil spirit cavalry in front of him into powder. The iron-like body pierced through and hit the second ghost cavalry. There was a strange crackling noise, and lightning exploded, and even the third and fourth ghost cavalry were smashed into pieces.


    The Thunder Hammer swung a few times, and before his eyes were blank, Ren had already passed through.


    He looked back and saw that all the Ghost Riders had fallen to the ground, none of them were intact, and the Ultramarines were following him one by one.


    Dozens of souls flew out and were absorbed by him.


    "call¡­¡­"


    The pleasure of the soaring battery made Renn unable to take a deep breath. Before he could relax, there was a sound of piercing above his head, and hundreds of undead descended from the sky.

 Chapter 231

    Outside the entrance of this high tower is a wide tower base platform. Hundreds of steps have been built under the platform.


    Ren stood among the corpses of the ghost cavalry, looking up, countless undead fell from the sky like rain.


    The number of undead is so large that it almost occupies the field of vision.


    Above the Naxus Floating Void City, undead swarmed out of the huge entrance, as if it was directly connected to the abyss of the underworld, and the undead were endless.


    The sight was like the end of the world!


    Fortunately, the enemy''s goal was to break through the Wezeland Tower, and the undead landed concentrated in the wizard academy around the tower. They rushed straight to the tower as soon as they landed, and did not kill the residents in the floating city, creating massacre.


    It was obvious that someone was behind the undead army, and it was not an unorganized random attack.


    bang bang bang...


    The sound of undead falling to the ground continued.


    A bloated body fell towards Rennes'' position, as if to smash Rennes to death.


    It is more than three meters tall and has a fat body. It seems to be spliced ????by pieces of corpses. It is covered with stitches. Its two fat arms are holding simple heavy weapons. The big knife, the barrel-like belly exposed bloody intestines, the face is ferocious, and the huge eyes protrude from the eye sockets, making people have nightmares at night.


    This is the proud creation of the Lord of the Necrons, called the Abomination.


    Almost every one of his death knights and necromancers would use corpses to create abominations to serve him in battle.


    The strength of the abomination is directly proportional to its size, and the abomination with a height of more than three meters is no less than a high-level transcendent.


    A wind of corpse odor pressed down from the sky.


    At the moment when the hatred was imminent, Ren suddenly stepped back a dozen steps to avoid being hit.


    The heavy abomination smashed a hole in the ground, and a strange laugh came from his mouth. Just as the three arms waved their weapons and wanted to attack, Renn had already launched a charge and returned to the front.


    The figure came in a flash.


    The dark golden hammer of thunder and lightning hit the chest of the abomination.


    The thick corpse actually had a strong defensive power, but under Ren''s war hammer, it was instantly dented, and the power exploded. The back of the loathing exploded, and the third arm was blown to pieces.


    A huge blood hole appeared on the chest of the abomination, which was transparent from front to back.


    The corpse fell with a crash.


    After killing the abomination with one blow, Ren turned around and saw that in just a few seconds, hundreds of skeleton warriors fell from the steps below the base of the tower.


    They are one of the lowest creatures among the undead, with incomplete skeletons, tattered clothes on their bodies, better ones wearing black lacquered armor, holding rusty weapons, rushing up from the steps.


    The bones collided, making a clicking sound, and the wobbly movements were a bit funny.


    The strength of this kind of skeleton warrior is very low, and there is no wisdom, only slightly stronger than ordinary slaves. They are generally human beings who have been dead for many years and are summoned from the cemetery by the power of death. There are a large number of them.


    Among a group of skeleton warriors, there is usually a leader called Skeleton General.


    Ren found it at a glance. This skeleton was wearing full armor, holding a two-handed sword, and the ghost fire in its eye sockets was obviously brighter.


    The strength of the skeleton general is equivalent to that of a mid-level transcendent.


    "You guard the entrance of the tower."


    Ren turned his head and gave an order to let the Ultramarines form a solid steel defense line on the entrance platform.


    At the same time, a ball of silvery-white light appeared in his hand, crackled, and swelled to the size of a head in an instant.


    A second and a half later, the electric explosion ball shot out.


    The electric ball of light passed through a group of skeleton warriors, and the lightning kept bursting out, burning all the undead along the way to ashes, and finally smashed on the skeleton general''s armor.


    bang.


    The two-meter-high skeleton general exploded directly, and dozens of lightning bolts swept across the surrounding area, almost clearing out all the skeleton warriors on the ground.


    Ren nodded slightly in satisfaction.


    After the teacher''s teaching, I initially mastered the skill of quick casting. Although I couldn''t exert the maximum power of the electric explosion ball, it was enough to clean up these low-level undead creatures.


    Then successive waves of undead descended.


    Ren used electric explosion balls to bombard them, throwing out lightning balls one after another, pouring out spells like he didn''t use soul power.


    This is indeed the case, the power consumed by casting spells is far behind the speed of absorbing souls.


    In less than half a minute, the battery has increased by another 20 bars, and the upgrade is already halfway through.


    Just after blowing up a wave of ghouls to pieces, Ren turned his head and saw that a portal opened on the top of the steps, and the white-haired Chairman Kaidejia came out.


    He was relieved to see that the entrance of the tower was intact and there were Ultramarines guarding it.


    "Ren, thanks to you."


    Kaidejia said happily that the death lord''s "Frost Lamentation and Hungry" frightened many Wezeland wizards, causing chaos, and the time was very short, and there was no time to allocate manpower to guard the entrance.


    The energy of the floating city was cut off by Lu Yin again, making the Wezeland badge invalid.


    By the time the legendary wizards calmed the crowd and opened the portal by themselves without using badges, a lot of time had been wasted.


    In particular, the two entrances farthest from the square may have been compromised.


    Before coming here, Kaidejia made the worst mental preparations.


    His portal is still going on, and people keep coming out, the leader is Oxilia, and then the other two legendary wizards.


    After the three legendary spellcasters came out, they immediately cast spells to locate them, and each opened the portal.


    Wizards came through the door one after another, all of them were elite wizards from Wezeland, and soon there were more than 30, and nobles from Modu also joined them. Ren saw Sonas, Marquis of Jiliu, holding a The great ax comes out of the portal.


    With so many extraordinary people, it is easy to guard the entrance of a high tower.


    "Chairman Kaidejia, there is another entrance..." Ren quickly reminded that the first two entrances were guarded, and he had never been to the last one, so he didn''t know the situation.


    Kai Dejia nodded and said: "Speaker Modera has brought people there."


    "That''s good." Ren felt relieved. The four speakers happened to lead someone to guard the entrance of a high tower.


    His pressure suddenly decreased a lot, so he stepped back.


    Kaidejia divided the wizards into three groups, and each group was led by a legend, who took turns casting spells to destroy the enemy.


    Wave after wave of undead fell from the sky, and then attacked the entrance of the tower. However, as soon as they entered the distance, spells came one after another, and they were all large-scale destructive spells.


    Fireball, Flamestrike;


    Ring of Frost, Hurricane;


    Acid rain storm; Arcane torrent...


    The indiscriminate saturated attack of colorful spells, supplemented by various control spells, many undead were blasted into scum by the energy before they landed.


    Souls invisible to the naked eye flew towards Renn like moths to a flame.


    Ren didn''t have to do anything, just watched the battery soar.


    Three minutes later.


    The battery has reached full capacity, and the soul starts to rise with a shock.


    However, there are still souls flying in and being absorbed, which are converted into electricity, which makes Ren''s head swell.


    He skillfully opened the phone interface and put the excess power into the elements.


    There are several elements that he can improve at present.


    The two arcane elements of the lightning arc and the electrostatic force field do not reach the third ring; the activated metal and toxin resistance obtained by fusing the devil soul of the mutated slime monster are both physical elements of the first level, which can be improved.


    Especially activated metal, this transcendent element will inevitably consume a lot of soul power.


    Ren first allocated his soul power to the two lightning spells.


    He felt the ascension of his soul while observing the battle.


    "No, it''s a little strange."


    Ren frowned and noticed something unusual.


    Except for the evil spirit cavalry, nerubians, and abominations in the first wave of airborne raids, all the undead that landed later were low-level undead, mainly skeleton warriors, corpse dogs, and zombies. Although there were many in number, they did not have high combat effectiveness. It is the cannon fodder of the Scourge. A fireball can kill a large area, and it is impossible to enter the tower.


    These low-level undead seem to be dying on purpose.


    Ren looked at Chairman Kaidejia, the legendary high-ranking arcanist also noticed, and said: "They use low-level undead to consume our soul power."


    He shouted loudly: "Everyone, pay attention to saving your soul power, this battle will last for a long time."


    The Scourge wants to fight a protracted war.


    Ren thought to himself, observing the wizards with the eyes of the soul.


    Unlike themselves, these spellcasters can transform their soul power by absorbing souls. After a few minutes of spell bombing, their soul power has dropped a bit.


    There are a few mid-level wizards who are not good at casting spells, and their soul power is less than half.


    Even with the soul rejuvenation potion, they can''t hold on for too long. If they encounter a powerful enemy, their soul power may bottom out after a few spells in a row.


    Only a few legendary wizards are in a better situation. They have strong soul power and are not afraid of consumption.


    The Scourge has been rampant in Ellenus for hundreds of years, and there must be more than these methods.


    Ren couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    In the sky, the battle between the three saint-soul-level transcendents became more intense.


    With one against two, Anse Wodos, like a king in control of flames, dragged Deathlord and Korsted back abruptly, and even forced them out of the range of the floating city, preventing them from causing more damage. destroy.


    The terrifying flames of the holy soul wizard and the endless frost of the death lord, like two heavens of ice and fire, swept across the sky of most of the magic capital, colliding fiercely all the time, and the rumbling sound was continuous.


    Countless people on the ground were scared by this scene, screaming and running around, desperately looking for a place to hide.


    A few more minutes passed.


    When Ren raised both the lightning arc and the electrostatic force field to the third ring, the number of undead descending suddenly decreased, and the sky became empty.


    The wizards stopped and looked up at Naxus Floating City.


    The dark entrance was quiet for a few breaths, and then one figure after another flew out.


    Half of these people are wearing robes and holding staffs, and they are dressed as spellcasters. They are all necromancers and liches blessed with flying!


    The other half was covered in a closed rune armor, tall and strong, entwined with the breath of death.


    They are death knights!


    Ren''s pupils shrank, and the main force of the enemy finally appeared.


    After a rough scan, there are more than a hundred necromancers and liches, among whom there are at least eight legends; there are even more death knights, nearly three hundred.


    Because there were so many, he didn''t have time to count how many of them were legendary death knights.


    "They are the masters of the sigils." Kaidejia said in a deep voice.


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone saw that necromancers and liches flew down, but instead of attacking the Wezeland tower, they spread out in all directions and fell into various parts of the floating city.


    The same is true for the death knights, who jumped down and smashed on the buildings and streets in the distance, killing.


    There are not only wizards in the floating city, but also a permanent population of about 100,000.


    Most of them are ordinary people, powerless against evil enemies, and have nowhere to escape.


    A scream came from a distance, and every second someone was harvested.


    "Speaker, what should we do?"


    The wizards all looked at Kaidejia, anxiously waiting for his decision.


    The people who can live in the floating city are either rich or noble, and they are more or less related to the college. They are usually the parents, family members, relatives and friends of the wizards, and they cannot just watch them being slaughtered.


    Kaidejia suddenly fell into a dilemma.


    He can understand the mood of the wizards, but this is a trap. If the wizards leave to save their family and friends and cause the tower to fall, then everyone will be finished.


    "Your Excellency, Speaker..." A wizard couldn''t help pleading, "My whole family is in the floating city, and I can''t just leave it alone."


    "Me too, I have to save them, Chairman Kaidejia, I''m sorry." Another wizard said, with guilt on his face, but he left firmly.


    Kaidejia wanted to stop him, but in the end he didn''t make a move.


    Seeing this scene, many wizards were shaken.


    With the killing speed of the enemy, more than 90% of the ordinary people in the floating city can be killed in less than half an hour. Even if the tower is saved, the people are all dead. What''s the point?


    Someone took the lead, and soon more wizards left, including a legend.


    Not only the entrance of this high tower, but also wizards flew out from the direction of the other three entrances. Obviously, the same situation happened in all of them.


    "You guys..." Kaidejia felt powerless for a while.


    Ren also lamented that this was the enemy''s conspiracy, and it was almost unsolvable.


    It is said that it is almost, not really completely unsolvable, because the situation has not yet reached a desperate situation.


    Ren did not hesitate, and said: "Chairman Kaidejia, you can rest assured to stop those executioners. This entrance is guarded by me. As long as I am still alive, I will never let any undead enter the tower."


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but look at Ren.


    "Are you sure you can hold it?" Chairman Kaidejia was a little skeptical.


    Ren glanced over the Ultramarines and said confidently, "As long as one or two legends remain, I guarantee there will be no problem."


    "good!"


    Kaidejia chose to believe in Ren, and ordered: "Oshilia, Marquis Ji Liu, you stay and fight with Ren, and everyone else comes out with me."


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Speaker." The wizards dispersed immediately.


    Kaidejia also looked at a direction to open the portal. There was a sigil master who landed just now, and it should not be far away.


    At the same time, a large number of wizards also left at the entrances of several other high towers.


    As soon as the wizards left, the floating city of Naxus in the sky responded immediately. The entrance expanded again, and countless undead creatures fell down again.


    This time, the number of them has increased exponentially, and they are no longer all low-level undead, but there are a large number of powerful high-level undead.


    Ren held the hammer of thunder and stood on the steps under the tower, and said impatiently:


    "bring it on!"

 Chapter 232

    The ground shook and boomed.


    There were countless black undead under the steps, and they surged up like a tide, with a group of tomb nerubians rushing forward.


    This kind of undead originated from the "Kanod" wasteland in the northern part of the New World. It was already a very powerful monster and existed for a long time. The demon kingdom transformed into an undead creature, not only retaining its brutal character, but its strength is even more terrifying than before.


    They have extremely fast speed, sharp curved front claws, dexterous six spider legs, and a strong toxin that can kill ordinary people as soon as they touch it.


    After becoming an undead creature, nerubians can adapt to extremely harsh environments, even on rugged cliffs.


    Often a single tomb nerubian can kill an entire village of humans.


    At this moment, there are at least a hundred Nerubians under the steps, each of which is equivalent to a mid-level transcendent, enough to sweep a small city with tens of thousands of people.


    Beside Ren, the Marquis of Ji Liu, Sonas, stood side by side.


    The epic giant ax "Troll Killer" in his hand was already stained with dark red blood.


    As a legendary berserker, Sonas has already experienced hundreds of battles, but seeing so many tomb nerubians and a dozen fat abominations mixed in, his palms were still wet with sweat unknowingly .


    Turning his head and glanced at Ren, he found that the young man''s eyes were firm. Not only did he not have the slightest nervousness or fear, but he seemed a little excited.


    "This lunatic!"


    Sonas had mixed feelings, both admiration and depression.


    Last month, the two were still life-and-death enemies. I was almost smashed to death by Rennes, and I hated him to the bone, but now I have to fight side by side with him. This is the most unpredictable thing in the world.


    "I hope he can show stronger strength, otherwise I will die here today." Sonas thought through gritted teeth.


    "coming!"


    In the blink of an eye, the Nerubian had already rushed up the steps, and the jagged long claws formed a cutting web.


    A ball of rainbow light flew out from behind and fell into the group of nerubians. The colored ball shot out rays of rainbow light in all directions. Immediately, several nerubians were hit by the rays and fell to the ground after being pierced by the rays.


    This is Oxilia''s spell.


    The Nerubian''s body was huge, and it fell to the ground to block the undead creatures behind it. Suddenly, their upward momentum stopped, causing a burst of chaos.


    Sonas activated "Rage", "Giant Transformation" and "Blood Rage" in succession, entering a state of transcendent rage, and his body swelled to a height of nearly three meters.


    His feet pounded the ground.


    With a bang, the stone slab under his feet shattered, and he flew up into the air, holding the troll killer high and slashing down with all his might.


    The giant ax unleashed three cleaves, splitting several spider demons into pieces in an instant.


    As soon as Sonas hit the ground, he charged forward, swung his huge axe and slashed, black blood spattered, and knocked down one tomb spider demon after another.


    During the battle, he took advantage of a gap to glance at Ren''s situation.


    What he saw in the end made his eyeballs almost pop out.


    A figure swept across the group of Nerubians, so fast that the Nerubians, known for their dexterity, had no time to react. The fighting method was also simple and rough, without much skill at all.


    Every shot was a hammer on the Nerubian''s head.


    The power of this war hammer is astonishingly great, not a single nerubian can resist a blow, even if it uses its front claws to resist, it will be smashed to pieces, and its upper body will explode into a meat paste.


    The moment the warhammer hit, thick bolts of lightning burst out.


    The power of lightning is also extremely terrifying, and the range is wide. It hits the surrounding Nerubians and turns them into coke, and the nearby enemies can be cleared with a single hammer. No matter what kind of undead, they cannot escape being electrocuted. Comparable to chain lightning!


    This kind of killing efficiency is simply massacre.


    "This war hammer has made him stronger!"


    Sonas was bitter in his heart, he was accidentally slashed by the spider demon behind him, staggered on his feet, his back was bleeding, he quickly turned around and hacked the spider demon to death, venting his anger fiercely.


    "I can''t beat this pervert, can''t I beat you?"


    Ren didn''t notice Sonas'' situation.


    He swings his hammer intently, harvesting the souls of his enemies.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom¡­¡­


    Every time the Thunder Hammer fell and lightning burst out, several nerubians died suddenly, clearing a section of steps, and immediately continued to charge forward, back and forth, the corpses of the nerubians piled up higher and higher.


    Obviously there was only one person, but with only a war hammer, he forcibly blocked the wave of impact.


    Occasionally, two or three undead escaped, rushed up the steps, and were also beheaded by the giant swords of the Ultramarines.


    In less than a minute, hundreds of nerubians were slaughtered, and all the souls were absorbed and converted into a large amount of soul power. Because the absorption was too fast and the power was too much, only the two elements of "activated metal" and "toxin resistance" could I can''t absorb it anymore.


    Activated metal is still at the first level, but the poison resistance has been raised to the third level.


    Bursts of pain in the head.


    While Ren hammered the hatred in front of him to death, he opened the phone interface. There were not many places where soul power could be consumed, and it could only be used to strengthen the Ultramarines.


    He immediately opened the portraits of the ten **** Ultramarines.


    These own symbiotes, Sicarius, who is the strongest, is equivalent to a ninth-level superhuman, and is still far from being promoted to a legend; followed by Otto, who has reached eighth level; most of the remaining Ultramarines are at level six to seven In between, it has not really reached a high level.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ren decided to upgrade the Ultramarines to a high level first, so as to increase their overall strength.


    He selected eleven extreme fighters and put his soul power into them.


    Immediately, the huge soul power seemed to find an outlet, and the swelling pain in his head disappeared immediately.


    The heads of the extreme fighters are flickering, and the souls are slowly growing.


    "call!"


    Ren didn''t pay attention to the battery anymore, and swung his warhammer like whack-a-mole, hammering and blasting the undead creatures rushing up the steps one by one.


    Whether it''s nerubians, abominations, skeleton generals, mummies, giant zombies, bone constructs, or bone terrors, none of them can survive under the hammer.


    All are one-hit kills.


    Ren built a steel-like solid defense line by himself, allowing the undead to attack, and always firmly occupied the edge of Pingyi. The corpses of the undead piled up higher and higher under the steps, like a hill, and the stench seemed to have entered the garbage dump. People gag.


    A few minutes later, the besieging undead suddenly decreased.


    This wave of shock is over.


    Sonas stood on top of the pile of corpses, his chest was fighting violently, feeling a burst of uncontrollable exhaustion, his body was already soaked in black blood, most of them belonged to the undead, and some of them belonged to himself, which made him Get excited.


    He took out a bottle of potion and drank it with his head up, and shouted heartily: "Happy! Hahaha..."


    Then he turned to look at Ren, and found that his expression was calm, without a drop of blood on his body, and he was intact.


    If he hadn''t seen Renn kill hundreds of undead with his own eyes, dozens of times more than himself, Sonas would not have believed that he had just experienced a big battle.


    "What a monster!"


    Sonas muttered, but at the same time he was a little discouraged, realizing that it was almost impossible for him to avenge his severe injury from Rennes'' hammer.


    At such a close distance, everyone present could hear it.


    The Ultramarines glared at Sonas. If it wasn''t for the enemy''s incomplete kill, the Berserker who disrespected the Primarch must suffer.


    Ren didn''t care, and turned his eyes to the floating city of Nassas in the sky.


    The undead are still descending continuously.


    But the vast majority of their landing points are no longer around the tower, but outside the college. The streets and squares are crowded with undead, densely packed, and there are more and more. Tens of thousands of them can''t see the end at a glance. I don''t know what is the plot.


    The impact on the tower is still going on, but the strength has weakened.


    Oxilia walked up to Ren, seeing the scene in the distance, her beautiful eyebrows frowned.


    "What are they trying to do?"


    Ren shook his head, and replied in a deep voice: "Lu Yin can''t hold on for too long, and the time left for the Scourge is running out. There are people behind the undead commanding them. They should mobilize their forces and concentrate their forces for a large-scale charge. .¡±


    "The real battle is just about to begin."


    "Four tower entrances, which one will they choose?" Ren''s face was thoughtful.


    Hearing this, Sonas felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured on his head. He said in shock, "Our entrance guards are the weakest and the number of people is the smallest. I hope they don''t come over."


    "The weakest?" Lei Cheng snorted softly, "That''s not necessarily the case."


    "Isn''t it?" Sonas retorted.


    At this time, under the steps, another group of undead rushed up. Ren didn''t explain, but made a decision in his heart, and said, "Xilia, you should hide immediately and don''t make a move."


    Oxilia didn''t understand Ren''s intentions, but she trusted him completely, and her figure disappeared.


    Sonas was very dissatisfied.


    He raised his giant ax to face the undead, and shouted: "We have a small number of people here. If you make her invisible, it seems that the defense force is even weaker. What if the undead choose this entrance to concentrate and break through?"


    "That would be great!"


    This is what Ren wanted.


    In his previous life, there was a military strategy called "Wai San Que Yi", which was tried and tested. Now he wants to do the opposite. At the entrance of the four towers, he has to pretend to be the weakest one, to show the enemy his weakness, and lure the enemy to come over. Let the undead launch a massive charge.


    The big killer will appear in the big scene, causing the greatest damage.


    Sonas didn''t know what Ren was thinking, so he was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and cursed: "It doesn''t matter if you want to die, don''t drag me into the water, if the tower is broken into by the undead, how will you explain to Master Anxi?"


    Ren didn''t respond, just swung his hammer to kill the enemy.


    Because the undead were concentrating their forces in the distance, the impact of this wave of enemies was not violent, and even Ren alone could easily block it.


    While killing the enemy, he still has the energy to observe the movement of the undead army.


    One after another, the undead were blasted to death by the war hammer.


    One soul after another was absorbed by himself.


    Ren glanced at the phone interface. After absorbing thousands of souls, the activated metal was finally upgraded to the second level, and it was too late to study the changes carefully.


    Toxin resistance has reached level five, but it is still a rare element.


    For this element, Renn usually does not pay much attention to it, and it is not very eye-catching, because it is rarely used, but now he finds that it is different.


    Generally speaking, when the physical element is strengthened to level five, it will reach the limit.


    Such as charging and running fast, there is no more potential to be tapped.


    After the fifth level of toxin resistance, it can still continue to invest in soul power. It itself is an element of the rare level, and the consumption of soul power is not too much, and the progress bar is steadily moving forward.


    Half a minute later, the toxin resistance reached level six, and the rare elements were still not advanced.


    Ren was very surprised that the potential of this element was so high!


    "Continue to improve, maybe you can get another transcendent element."


    His gaze turned to the heads of the Ultramarines. They were big consumers of electricity, and more than 80% of their soul power was absorbed by them, and finally they all entered the high level.


    Since the Macragges are not superhumans, the improvement of their souls will also drive the growth of their elements.


    The strength of several Ultramarines has been upgraded by one level.


    The best among them, their physical fitness has directly risen to a higher level, becoming harder, stronger and more tenacious!


    Another wave of undead shock was repelled.


    Sonas was panting heavily, and before he could recover, the ground suddenly shook slightly. He quickly turned his head to look, and saw the army of undead in the distance finally moving, gathering from all directions, coming like a huge wave .


    More than half of the undead army is heading in the direction of the tower entrance where they are.


    Obviously, the commander of the space army chose this as a breakthrough.


    "They''re coming!"


    "It''s over!"


    Sona''s face turned pale immediately, and he almost wanted to run away, but when he thought about it, he found that he had nowhere to escape. There were also a large number of undead impacts at the other three entrances, but the number was slightly smaller.


    In front of such a huge army of undead, he felt deeply powerless.


    In desperation, a phantom of a giant dragon''s head fell down, and the skin was covered with a layer of illusory dragon scales, filling the whole body with strength.


    Sonas looked at Ren, but saw that he still looked confident.


    The dragon power technique also allowed him to restore a little self-confidence.


    "Ultimate fighters, are you ready?"


    Ren stood in front of his guards, his eyes swept over everyone, although their faces were covered under the helmets, but he could feel that one after another eager eyes were responding to him, and his tall body was upright stand up.


    "Today, you will start the name of the Extreme Battlegroup for the first time. In the future, the Extreme Battlegroup will have countless dazzling achievements and destroy countless enemies. All of this is created by you, and history will remember it this day."


    "because¡­¡­"


    "You are the Ultramarines, you are the Guards of Augustus!"


    "Starting today, let the world feel the pain!"


    The emotions of the Ultramarines were all mobilized by Ren, and each of them was excited, shouting loudly: "Blood and glory!"


    "March for Augustus!"


    Ren looked back at the undead army that was flooding over like a tide. The sky was overwhelming, and even the sky was dark. He waved and ordered: "Change weapons, hold guns, load them!"

 Chapter 233

    "Change weapons, hold guns, load them!"


    With Ren''s order, the Ultramarines moved immediately, hung the giant sword back to the side of the metal box on the back, then took off the weapon on the other side, and lifted off the wrapped black cloth.


    Immediately, a pair of Rambo guns appeared in the hands of the Ultramarines.


    The black gun body is all made of metal, with a compact structure, which is completely different from the design style of Ellenus'' soul gun.


    They are larger than the original Rambo gun made by Ryan. The barrel is long and thick. The overall body of the gun is about 1.3 meters and weighs more than 200 pounds. More than a dozen runes are engraved on the barrel. This is a simple frost enchantment that greatly improves heat dissipation.


    Each Rambo gun has an ammunition belt connected to the box on the back of the Ultraman.


    The box was full of bullets, a total of three thousand rounds!


    So many bullets add up to more than a hundred pounds, and ordinary people can''t run after carrying them on their backs, but it is easy for Ultramarines.


    Ren originally wanted to equip each Ultramarine with at least 10,000 rounds of bullets. The shell casings are not a problem. Using activated metal, hundreds of thousands of bullet casings can be rubbed out in a day.


    But propellants and primers were not enough, he worked in the mechanical alchemy room for more than half a month, asked Sicarius and others to help in batches, and only configured so much.


    The theoretical rate of fire of Rambo''s gun is more than 500 rounds per minute, but the actual combat rate of fire is only about 200 rounds per minute.


    Three thousand rounds of ammunition, if fired continuously, would only last fifteen minutes at most.


    This can only be regarded as barely enough.


    Ren still still remembers the shock to the barbarian when he let Sicarius try Rambo''s gun that day.


    The Macragge are skilled at throwing javelins, their only means of ranged attack.


    This way of fighting is very powerful, but also very backward.


    It is impossible for them to run around with a large bundle of javelins on their backs all day long, and it is difficult to retrieve the javelins after throwing them, which greatly limits their combat effectiveness.


    However, barbarians can''t cultivate soul power, and they can''t use soul guns like dwarves, so they have nothing to do with soul guns.


    Rambo''s Gun, a gun that can shoot without soul power, brought shock and impact to Sicarius, comparable to seeing a god descending with his own eyes!


    Almost every adult Macragge has developed two elements, namely "Eye of Sharp Vision" and "Precise Throwing".


    These two elements make them have the potential of marksmen.


    Moreover, they have strong physical fitness, can easily lift heavy firearms, are not afraid of the recoil when shooting, can also carry a large number of bullets, and have a very long combat life.


    The machine gun is an epic weapon tailor-made for the Macragges!


    When Ryan saw Sicarius for the first time in the Giant Hammer Arena, he thought that if the Macragges were equipped with machine guns, they would surely create a terrifying army of machine gunners.


    Today, finally reality!


    In the castle, due to site restrictions, the secrets of Rambo''s gun were avoided, and the bullets were not enough, so the Ultramarines just tried their hand. Ren taught them simple shooting points and some tactics.


    Although it was just a trial run, each of them fired one or two hundred bullets, but the Ultramarines couldn''t put it down, and they wanted to sleep with the Rambo gun.


    "Set up crossfire."


    Ren quickly said: "Divide into two groups and arrange them at these two points." He pointed to the positions on both sides of the entrance of the tower, "Keep a distance and expand the firepower coverage area."


    The trained Ultramarines comprehended the tactics and were immediately divided into two groups, one group of six and one group of seven.


    It took only a few seconds for the machine gun deployment to be completed.


    The entrance of the tower was more than twenty meters wide, and the angle of fire formed by the machine gun was so large that it almost covered the entire area under the steps.


    Ren continued to shout: "Three people take turns to fire each time to avoid overheating the barrel. Soldiers who are not shooting, pay attention to the enemies in the sky and prevent them from attacking from the sky."


    "Boss, get ready!"


    The Ultramarines in the two positions allocated their respective shooting ranges and responded loudly.


    Ren himself also took out the Rambo gun and put on the metal backpack.


    In front of the tower, the undead army was getting closer and closer, and the ground kept shaking. The breathless horror made Sonas, the Marquis of Jiliu, tremble in his heart.


    Even in the midst of a rage, his brain was flushed with blood, and the survival instinct of human beings still made him extremely nervous.


    Sonas has seen the power of Rambo''s guns, but has not personally experienced them. He was shocked to see the Ultramarines armed with Rambo''s guns, but doubted whether these soul guns could resist the army of undead.


    Oxilia emerged from her invisibility, her face full of astonishment.


    She always thought that there was only one Rambo gun, but she didn''t expect Renn to make so many!


    But now is not the time to ask.


    Ren said to her: "Leave it to me, Xilia, pay attention to the enemy''s magic attacks, and try not to let the magic hit the Ultramarines."


    "good."


    Oxilia nodded solemnly, and took out a wand to cast a spell.


    Ren ran down the steps holding the Rambo gun, and stood in front of the first line of defense, a little behind the top of the angle between the crossfire network.


    The range of the machine gun is too far, if you don''t get close, you won''t be able to absorb the soul.


    "Wait for my order!"


    Ryan yelled.


    The undead army has rushed to the range, and the front is a large number of evil spirit cavalry. After a rough scan, there are at least two thousand cavalry. They rode undead war horses. Pale flames shot out from the eyes and four hooves of the war horses. They stepped on the ground while running. The rumble was like thunder, spreading throughout Wezeland floating city.


    The strength of a single evil spirit cavalry is equivalent to that of a first-level transcendent, and there is no threat.


    Two thousand cavalry charged collectively, and even the legendary high-level soldiers did not dare to beat their edge.


    "Wait for my order!"


    Ren shouted again, his face still calm.


    The ghost cavalry had already charged within 300 meters, and a terrifying aura came over his face, but he stood still, holding a machine gun in his left hand and a lightning hammer in his right, as if he was going to fight against the impact of the undead army alone!


    On the steps, Sonas'' palms were sweating, and he was so nervous that he couldn''t restrain it.


    Oxilia, who was usually indifferent, felt as if her heart was being held tightly by someone. She looked at Ren''s back with a pair of beautiful rainbow-like eyes, full of indescribable emotions.


    At this moment, many people in the floating city saw this scene.


    In people''s eyes, Ren''s back seems to be infinitely high, which is hard to see for a lifetime.


    Only the Ultramarines, they got the shrunken version of the will to truth from Ren, they were focused, without any emotional ups and downs, and their hands holding the machine gun were as stable as mountains.


    Every Ultramarine is waiting for Ryan''s order.


    rumbling...


    The shaking on the ground became more and more intense, and the ghost cavalry had rushed within 200 meters.


    Sonas jumped anxiously, and Oxilia couldn''t help shouting: "Ren..."


    "Fire!"


    As soon as she called out Ren''s name, she heard Ren''s roar.


    Immediately, the first group of six Ultramarines pulled the trigger.


    Da da da da da...


    Deafening gunshots roared, flames spewed out from the six barrels, bullets poured out, and the six ballistic paths intersected each other, forming a terrifying metal storm.


    The evil spirit cavalry who rushed to the front seemed to have hit a steel wall invisible to the naked eye, and was instantly torn to pieces.


    The small bullet, under the blessing of speed, has unimaginable power.


    The ghost cavalry is also a body of flesh and blood. The bullet pierced through, leaving a devastating wound in the body, and then continued to pierce the second undead on the trajectory, the third, the fourth... until the kinetic energy was exhausted, and the impact into a pile of crumbs.


    Because the undead are too dense, each bullet can hit at least four or five enemies.


    The ghost cavalry fell down like cutting wheat.


    Black blood splattered and severed limbs flew.


    In just a dozen or so breaths, the charging evil spirit cavalry was severely injured. They and the horses under them became mutilated bodies and fell to the ground in pieces.


    The evil spirit cavalry behind couldn''t dodge, and hit hard to cause secondary damage.


    However, the number of undead army is too much.


    They are all dead objects, and most of them have no feelings for living people. They step on the corpses of the undead on the ground and continue to charge forward without hesitation.


    When they hit the torrent of metal, they didn''t escape being torn to pieces.


    Occasionally, some were lucky enough to use the bodies of other undead as human shields to break through the first fire, but hit the second fire and died even worse.


    Spider Demons, Ghouls, Zombies, Skeleton Horrors... Whether they are high-level undead or low-level undead, there is no difference under the muzzle of a machine gun.


    Undead without flesh and blood like skeleton warriors are even worse. As long as a bullet hits them, there is no flesh and blood to cushion them. The huge power will instantly smash them into a pile of bone fragments.


    The thick-skinned abomination can hold a few shots.


    But their targets were too big. The Ultramarines moved their muzzles a little and took care of them, and in a blink of an eye they shot them into sieves and fell to the ground into a pool of foul-smelling rotten meat.


    Ren stood at the corner of the crossfire network, and the bullets whizzed by.


    One by one, the undead fell in front of them.


    None of them could break through the firepower net and rush to the front, giving themselves a chance to shoot.


    In the field of vision, countless souls flew out, like a celestial girl scattering flowers backwards, and fell into Ren''s mind.


    "Well!"


    Ren couldn''t help snorting, his head was almost burst by the huge soul power. His mobile phone interface has not been closed, and he quickly opened the avatars of all the Ultramarines and put his soul power into it.


    The souls of the Ultramarines strengthened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Da da da da da...


    The bullet casings kept being thrown out, falling at the feet of the Ultramarines, and soon covered the ground.


    The dense gunshots continued, completely connected into one piece, and spread throughout the floating city. Wave after wave of undead came forward, not knowing what to fear, rushing forward like death squads, and then were smashed into pieces by bullets .


    The crossfire network formed by Rambo''s guns is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    This invisible metal storm is like the strongest line of defense in the world, no matter how the undead army attacks, it will stand like a rock in the sea!


    On the steps, Sonas was stunned, and murmured: "Goddess, this... this weapon..."


    Oxilia was also in a daze.


    Her eyes fell on the Ultramarines, especially the Rambo guns in their hands, and her eyes burst into an inexplicable look.


    She has already foreseen how much sensation the Ultramarines and Rambo''s Gun will cause after this battle.


    The Macragges have no soul power, but they can use such a terrifying weapon, and it is mass-produced, which completely subverts people''s cognition.


    The first round of shooting lasted a minute.


    The six Ultramarines fired, their barrels began to emit faint white smoke, and one even jammed.


    Although there are frost runes to improve heat dissipation efficiency, and the barrel has been thickened and extended to increase heat capacity, but such high-intensity shooting will inevitably cause problems with the barrel.


    Ryan pinpointed the timing and shouted, "Fire alternately!"


    The second group of seven Ultramarines comprehended and pulled the trigger to fire the bullets, seamlessly taking over the firepower network; the first group of Ultramarines stopped immediately to let the temperature of the barrel cool down.


    After two rounds, the corpses of the undead were piled up like a mountain, and the black blood flowed out like a stream overflowing.


    If it is on a flat battlefield, the enemy''s corpse will form an obstacle to the field of vision and affect the shooting of the machine gun.


    But not this time.


    The Ultramarines stood on the steps, occupying the commanding heights, condescending, and the firepower could directly hit the back of the mountain of corpses, and the undead had nowhere to hide.


    At the beginning, the Ultramarines were not proficient enough with Rambo''s gun, and sometimes there were some mistakes in the firepower net.


    After two rounds of shooting each, they fully grasped the main points of machine gun shooting.


    The firepower net was almost impenetrable, and the number of times the undead broke through became less and less. Ren became a spectator completely and never fired a single shot.


    Thousands of souls were absorbed by Wren.


    This reminded him of his experience in playing games in his previous life, a wave of harvesting experience.


    The activated metal quickly reached the third level, and then stopped moving, no matter how much soul power was invested, the progress bar would not move, obviously it had reached the limit.


    The toxin resistance is still improving steadily, all the way from level one to level five, level six, and now it has reached level eight.


    This is already the element of Rennes'' highest level at present.


    However, toxin resistance is still a rare element, and there is no advanced level, which surprised him very much.


    In contrast, the Ultramarines improved faster and more crazily.


    Sicarius, who is the most powerful, was originally at level nine, stuck at the bottleneck and did not increase much; Otto also reached level nine; other Ultramarines are moving towards level eight, breaking through level eight one after another, follow this trend , it won''t take long for all members to reach level nine!


    Ren can''t help feeling very sorry.


    With so much soul power, he will definitely not be able to consume it later. In order to avoid bursting his head, he can only temporarily turn off the function of absorbing souls and let the souls go to waste.


    However, I was still a sixth-level wizard, so I didn''t perform the third soul change. Otherwise, if I was promoted to a high-level seventh-level wizard, I would be able to use this opportunity to upgrade to the fourth ring.


    Several transcendent elements might be able to be further strengthened.


    Looking at the seemingly inexhaustible supply of souls, Ren even had the urge to inject himself with the soul-changing potion on the spot and immediately perform the soul-changing ceremony.


    It''s a pity that the soul-changing potion is time-sensitive, and it usually needs to be prepared on the spot, and he has no preparations in hand.


    And it''s too dangerous to do so.


    After the soul transformation ceremony, the mobile phone will be turned off and restarted, losing various abilities. In case of an accident and loss of life, the loss outweighs the gain.


    "Damn it, I missed this opportunity. I don''t know when I will wait for the next time."


    Ren was quite depressed, looked at the time, and called out for the fifth time:


    "Fire alternately!"

 Chapter 234

    The roar of Rambo''s gun resounded through the sky, hitting the hearts of everyone in the floating city.


    The hot weapon from the earth showed its fangs for the first time in Ellenus.


    At this moment, around the Wezeland Tower, anyone who can see the scene of machine guns shooting at the undead army is deeply shocked by it, and at the same time feels delighted. Under the protection of such an impenetrable defense line, the Scourge is temporarily unable to break through. Come in.


    "Fire alternately!"


    Ren stood in front of the first battle line and calmly called out orders. This was the ninth time he let the Ultramarines take turns to fire.


    This also meant that the machine gun had been in combat for ten minutes.


    The ground on the steps is already covered with a thick layer of bullet casings. Each Ultramarine has fired more than a thousand bullets. The barrels are red and hot. The frequency of jamming is gradually increasing. The ballistic trajectory deviates. power has also decreased.


    In another ten minutes, the failure rate of Rambo''s gun will increase greatly, and it will become difficult to maintain the crossfire network stably.


    Ren looked over the mountain of corpses piled up by the undead.


    The Ultramarines have shot and killed tens of thousands of undead, but this is only a small part of the Scourge, and there are more undead coming in a steady stream, seemingly endless.


    In the sky, three extraordinary beings at the holy soul level were still fighting fiercely.


    With one against two, Anse Wodos restrained Deathlord and Kerstead. The two sides were in a stalemate, and it was impossible to tell the winner for a while.


    A chill suddenly rushed into his mind, making Ren shiver.


    The will to truth made him immediately find the source of the chill, he looked up suddenly, and immediately met a pair of deep blue eyes, which contained endless coldness and evil.


    This is the gaze of the Lord of Death.


    The gaze lasted only a second or two, and the death lord continued to engage in the battle with Anse Wo Daosi.


    The terrifying existence in the legend, even if it was just a glimpse, still made Ren feel great pressure. The will of truth was immune to the spiritual attack, but his body was still cold physically.


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief, and then discerned the sound of wings flapping amidst the gunshots.


    There is a "dark cloud" floating down from the sky.


    Countless gargoyles seem to have received the order, and they gathered into groups, scrambling to fly down, like a living dark cloud, densely packed, with noisy calls from their mouths, even gunshots could not cover it up.


    Scary gargoyles, slightly larger than ordinary people, with a pair of bat-like wings, their calls can disturb the mind of the target, with sharp claws on both hands and feet, which are highly poisonous, and like to tear humans into pieces , and then eat it raw.


    Ren immediately sensed the intentions of the group of gargoyles, and said loudly: "The second group, free fire."


    "Oxilia, resist the force field!"


    The second group of Ultramarines, who had just ceased fire for less than half a minute, immediately took up the Rambo gun and pointed the muzzle towards the sky. A translucent protective force field spread out with Oxilia as the center, and all the Ultramarines were shot. protection inside.


    The resistance force field is a six-ring arcane technique, which can provide a large-scale protective shield, and it is only external and not internal.


    It can push away enemies outside the force field and resist spell attacks in all directions.


    The closer you are to the center of the force field, the greater the resistance you will receive. It is an excellent group protection spell, but maintaining the force field requires constant consumption of mana or soul power. The larger the range, the more intense the attack, and the consumption The more soul power you have.


    This arcane technique is actually the embryonic form of the protective cover of the floating city.


    Oxilia is a twelfth-level mage who can maintain a resistance force field for more than fifteen minutes. She looked at Ren at the bottom of the steps, only he was not in the force field.


    "Come in quickly."


    Ren shook his head. He has a steel body of level three. Even if he stands still and is bitten by a gargoyle for several hours, he will not be injured, and the poison of the gargoyle will not take effect. The poison resistance has been raised to level eight. Not worth mentioning at all.


    A person standing outside the resistance field can also serve as a decoy.


    Ten seconds later, the gargoyle had already entered the range of the machine gun, overwhelming the sky, and even the sky was darkened.


    The corner of Ren''s mouth rose, and at least one-third of the gargoyles were attracted to him.


    He didn''t rush to order, but waited patiently for a few seconds, until most of the gargoyles came into range, huddled together and more concentrated.


    "Fire!"


    Ren yelled, and the second group of seven Ultramarines shot into the sky.


    Immediately, the gargoyles flying in the front were hit head-on. The bullets penetrated their bodies, tore limbs and wings, and fell down screaming.


    Seven machine guns fired at each other, and blood, flesh and stumps flew all over the sky where the guns pointed.


    Blood rained from the sky.


    In the dense gunfire, dozens of gargoyles were shot and killed every second, and only a few gargoyles were able to escape the bullets and rushed to the front of the extreme fighters, but were blocked by the resisting force field. With the slightest adjustment of the muzzle of the fighters, they were smashed to pieces.


    Wren finally shot too.


    He was very conspicuous standing alone outside the force field, and the gargoyles swarmed up from all directions like sharks smelling blood.


    da da da da...


    Ren held the two-hundred-pound Rambo gun with his left hand. It was as light as a straw, and he held the trigger and did not let go.


    The guns fired back and forth, and the gargoyles burst into flesh and blood one after another.


    The bullets kept pouring out, and with the double assistance of the will of truth and the eye of the soul, Ren could always react in advance, find the optimal shooting direction, and shoot the approaching gargoyle.


    Several times, the gargoyle almost touched the corner of his clothes, but it was always half a step away.


    This half-step distance is like a natural moat, no matter how many gargoyles try their best to move forward, they will never be able to cross it.


    Gunshots continued.


    The corpses of the gargoyle quickly piled up around Rennes, getting higher and higher. He could only move while shooting, so as not to be blocked from his vision.


    The gun barrel was red and hot, and white smoke came out.


    There was a click.


    The roaring bullets stopped suddenly, Ren frowned, and the gargoyle immediately submerged him like a tide, and he couldn''t even see his figure.


    Seeing this scene, Sonas and Oxilia on the steps felt their hearts twitching.


    Before they could come to the rescue, there was a thunderclap.


    Boom!


    Countless lightning bolts erupted in the gargoyle group, and the arm-thick electric current hit the gargoyle one after another, like chains, connecting them together, instantly spreading to all targets within the range, Unleash a terrifying power.


    The electric snake danced wildly, wreaking havoc in the air.


    In an instant, the gargoyle was emptied, revealing Ren''s figure inside.


    He held up the hammer of thunder and lightning in his right hand, and the hammer was surrounded by lightning. His body was intact, and the spear of Rambo in his right hand was not damaged.


    The four-ring "chain lightning" attached to the Thunder Hammer can be triggered three times a day.


    This was the first time Renn used it, and the effect made him very satisfied. He killed at least 200 gargoyles, and their souls flew into his mind one after another as if attracted by electromagnetic force.


    "call!"


    The power is soaring crazily, and the amount is too much, even if it is devoted to the extreme fighters, it will not be exhausted.


    Ren didn''t want his head to explode, so he turned on the battle music.


    A magnificent singing sounded.


    The battle music increased his strength by half, and at the same time increased his casting speed by one-tenth. Because of the high consumption, he seldom activates it, and occasionally uses it intermittently for a few seconds before stopping. Now he can finally activate the loop mode too.


    Surging power filled the whole body, as if there was inexhaustible strength.


    Ren quickly pulled the trigger, throwing the jammed bullet away, pulled the trigger, and the gunfire rang out again.


    Da da da sound non-stop.


    Gargoyles are one of the least number of undead creatures in the Scourge Legion. Their frantic siege lasted less than three minutes, and their offensive became weaker and weaker, gradually unable to form an effective attack.


    There was already a river of blood on the ground.


    There were fewer and fewer gargoyles that could still fly in the sky. When the Ultramarines stopped, only dozens of gargoyles that were far away escaped the range.


    Ryan stopped shooting and shouted, "The second group stops for half a minute, and then takes over from the first group."


    The cross-fire network of the first group has been maintained for a few minutes, and there are frequent jams, and more than half of the bullets have been used up, and the lack of firepower has gradually appeared.


    While he was shouting, he started casting spells.


    A ball of silvery-white light emerged from his hand, was thrown upwards, and fell far into the undead behind him. Lightning exploded, killing a large number of undead creatures.


    If there is only one electric explosion ball, it is like a drop in the bucket, and it will not have much effect.


    However, Ren''s electric blast balls seemed endless.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom¡­¡­


    Every one and a half seconds, an electric explosion ball is generated, falling into the undead and causing large-scale damage.


    With the blessing of battle music, Ren''s spellcasting speed has increased again, and the battery can''t run out. He can cast spells as much as he wants, like a fort with unlimited ammunition.


    After throwing more than a dozen electric explosion balls, he simply put away Rambo''s gun, put his hand on the hilt of Song of the Blue Sky, and raised the spell to the fourth ring.


    The electric explosion ball with the fourth ring extended the spell casting for half a second, but its power was more than doubled, and the shock wave formed by the explosion was enlarged by three or four times.


    A single cast can kill at least a hundred undead.


    Immediately, the impact of the undead army on the crossfire network weakened, and the pressure on the extreme fighters became much less, so they took the opportunity to carry out firepower rotation.


    "Today, I will show you what a real fort wizard is!"


    Ren''s crazy output, coupled with the consumption of battle music, finally managed to reach a balance between power absorption and consumption.


    He kept the rhythm of casting spells, and still had enough energy to look at the phone interface.


    Countless soul power has been invested in the souls of the Ultramarines, and they have been promoted crazily. They have all entered the ninth level, especially Sicarius and Otto, who are the strongest, have already been stuck at the bottleneck of the ninth level peak.


    If they can go one step further, they can be promoted to legend!


    Ren turned on the heads of the two and carefully observed their state at this time.


    The barbarians of Macragge are different from humans. Their strength has increased, and they don''t need to perform soul transformation rituals. As long as their souls are strong enough, they can naturally undergo transformation and enter the corresponding stage.


    However, entering the legend is not so easy.


    Whether it is humans or other races, it is extremely difficult to advance to the legend, because this is the first hurdle for all species in the world of Ellenus, and it is also a difficulty that must be faced.


    Entering the realm of legend means that the soul is truly extraordinary, and the soul is qualitatively different from ordinary creatures.


    The first is the extension of lifespan, and the second is the sudden increase in strength.


    Legendary souls are very different from ordinary people. Not only can they resist various invisible invasions, curses, deterrents, and spiritual attacks, but they can also drive the strengthening of their bodies. Their understanding of the world has reached another level, and they are truly qualified to explore truth.


    However, countless people fell before this step and failed to break through until their death.


    Ren has been in contact with many legends, and has also become a disciple of the Holy Soul Wizard, so he naturally knows how to break through the realm of legends.


    Usually there are two methods.


    One is to practice continuously, to increase the strength of the soul over the years, and to cause qualitative changes with quantitative changes. If it is a human superhuman, it will enter the soul ascension, and then hold a soul transformation ceremony to enter the legend.


    This is the most common and safest method.


    The second is to start with the elements and advance the fused elements into transcendent elements.


    The personality of the transcendent element is actually equivalent to the legendary realm. The qualitative change brought about by the advancement of the element will also cause the transformation of the soul, allowing the extraordinary to touch the threshold of legend and take the opportunity to launch an impact.


    But this method is more difficult and less likely to succeed.


    Races other than humans generally rely on the first method to advance to legend, and the same is true for the Macragges.


    Ren has invested an unknown amount of soul power into Sicarius, but still failed to cause a qualitative change.


    He opened the head portrait of Sicarius, and the elements were displayed one by one.


    Strength, Endurance, Tenacity, Unyielding Will, Self-healing, Charging, Explosive Power, Sharp Eyes, Precision Throwing, Heavy Attack, Cleave, Whirlwind, Swift Shadow Thrust, Lightning Counterattack...


    Each element can be invested in soul power enhancement.


    Among them, the highest level is the "strength" element. It was only level five before, but now it has been raised to level six.


    "Seventh-level power, you should be able to advance to the transcendent element."


    Ren didn''t hesitate, and immediately selected the "Power" icon, a lot of soul power was put into it, and the progress bar below began to flicker.


    In just a dozen seconds, the progress bar rose to the end.


    The feature icon changes.


    The soul of Sicarius caused a chain reaction, and the whole soul was trembling, revealing a trace of golden light. Sicarius, who was shooting, let out a roar of joy, bathed in a strange feeling, and his heart was washed , the soul is in a violent metamorphosis.


    "It''s done."


    Ren is also happy for Sicarius, and then just wait for the transformation to complete, it will be a legend!


    Without stopping, he opened Otto''s profile picture.


    Otto''s strength has also reached level six, and he is on the verge of being promoted to legend. After investing in soul power, he will soon reach level seven and become a transcendent element.


    Otto on the steps also began to transform his soul.


    The other Ultramarines have just entered the ninth level, and they are still far from being promoted to the legend. Ren is looking forward to it. If this battle can continue, sooner or later they will all enter the legend.


    A guard army composed entirely of legends makes one''s heart beat just thinking about it!


    Ren was thinking happily when suddenly the leaves on the world tree flickered, and the elemental rune representing toxin resistance finally changed, from level eight to level nine.


    He glanced at it, and couldn''t help but be delighted: "Nine-level poison resistance is finally a transcendent element!"

 Chapter 235

    Ren was slightly distracted and looked at the leaves on the World Tree.


    Level 9 poison resistance, the rune style is a little more complicated than before, the actual change is not very big, the biggest improvement is the advanced element.


    He felt it carefully and got the corresponding information.


    The ninth level of poison resistance is essentially a kind of resistance, and the resistance is extremely high. It can weaken the effects of most toxins in the world on itself, and reduce it to negligible, but it is not completely immune. It is still the same as the legendary element "toxic immunity". Much worse.


    Some extremely terrifying toxins can still cause harm to oneself.


    However, Ren is still very satisfied.


    In any case, this is also a transcendent element, and it can already ignore most of the toxins.


    Those rumored terrifying toxins may never be encountered in my life. Even if I get caught, the ninth-level poison resistance can reduce part of the toxicity, so don''t worry so much.


    This is my fifth transcendent element, which is a surprise.


    It''s a pity that after advancing to the transcendence element, the progress bar of the poison resistance disappeared, and it could no longer be improved.


    Without this element of consuming soul power, Ren''s mind suddenly ached again, and he had to temporarily turn off the function of absorbing souls to let those souls dissipate.


    At the same time, he cast spells frantically, throwing electric blast balls one after another.


    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    The sound of spell explosions was continuous like cannonballs, mixed with gunshots.


    Every time the four-ring electric explosion ball fell, hundreds of undead creatures were blown into pieces. The high-temperature current penetrated the air, scorched the corpses, and a scorched smell filled the surroundings.


    It was also the first time for Ren to experience the feeling of casting spells without considering the consumption of soul power.


    It is like a humanoid fortress, bombing crazily!


    Seeing a large number of enemies being blown to death, blown to ashes, and their stumps dancing around, he only felt one thing, and that was¡ªcool!


    Fun!


    The souls of the Ultramarines are still growing. After throwing out more than a dozen explosive balls in a row, the battery immediately dropped. He quickly turned on the absorption of souls again to replenish his soul power.


    I turned it on and off several times, and the battery went up and down.


    Ren''s spellcasting was almost numb, and he repeated his actions mechanically. However, the number of undead army was still huge. No matter how many people killed, Naxus Floating City could make up for it.


    The feet of the Ultramarines are already full of bullet casings.


    He has been calculating the consumption of bullets by the firing time, and he can only last for five minutes at most before all the bullets will be fired.


    Moreover, the machine guns of the Ultramarines began to jam frequently.


    The barrel of the gun was as red as coals, and there was no end to smoke.


    Even the barrels of two Rambo guns were deformed, and they had to stop firing to wait for the temperature to cool down. The power of the bullets fired by other Ultramarines also dropped a lot.


    This also led to instability in the crossfire network.


    At least three or four times, the undead army broke through the firepower net. Fortunately, Ren reacted quickly enough and threw two electric blast balls in time to fill the hole.


    Seeing that the army of undead couldn''t be killed, Ren''s pressure increased greatly.


    "There are still too few bullets prepared."


    "The heat dissipation problem of the gun barrel needs to be dealt with again. It is best to find a more heat-resistant metal material. The magic circle depicted by the frost rune is too simple, and there is still a lot of room for improvement."


    "In addition, in the future, the Ultramarines will be trained in their ability to change barrels on the spot."


    "When the bullets run out, we can only fight close combat."


    Ren glanced at the headshots of the Ultramarines. Having harvested so many souls, Sicarius'' Otto had already advanced to the legendary rank, and the remaining eleven were not far from the peak of the ninth rank.


    The thirteen Ultramarines plus myself should be able to guard the entrance of the tower for a while.


    If it really doesn''t work, they can only retreat, and they can''t be buried with the Floating Void City.


    When Renn was considering retreating, suddenly, a figure flew up from behind a building in the distance, and shouted wildly: "Die! Die! This is what happens when you dare to fight me. The soul of a legendary wizard is delicious!" , Dedicated to my lord, you will be blessed, hahaha..."


    The sharp and piercing laughter attracted the attention of many people.


    Ren looked with the eyes of the soul, and found that this was a legendary novice necromancer, with a pale complexion, holding the head of a Wezelan wizard in his hand, bleeding profusely, and it seemed that his neck had been torn off abruptly .


    "Valega..."


    Ren recognized the identity of the deceased and couldn''t help sighing.


    Not long ago, this Valega wizard was the first legendary wizard who stood up and said that he would leave Wezeland, hoping to get his own tower in Xinxiang Floating Void City, but he was killed in a blink of an eye.


    Vallega was by no means the only one who died today.


    At this moment, battles are happening everywhere in the floating city, and the wizards of the Knotted Rune and the death knights of the Scourge are wreaking havoc everywhere.


    Wezeland wizards will pay with their lives to protect their homeland.


    Ren shook his head with heartache. No matter what the outcome of this battle is, the strength of Wezeland Floating Void City will be severely damaged, and it will be difficult to recover for many years to come.


    The legendary necromancer flying in the air suddenly turned his head to look over.


    He was in the midst of extreme excitement, his eyes were a little crazy, he licked his lips with a blood-red tongue, his figure flickered and turned into a puff of black smoke.


    In a few breaths, he was not far from the entrance of the tower, hovering in mid-air.


    With withered hands like bone claws, he waved and cast spells, his eyes fixed on Ren on the ground, his eyes were full of violence and cruelty.


    Ren snorted coldly.


    If this necromancer doesn''t come over, I can''t do anything to him, but I didn''t expect that the other party would take the initiative to send him to the door, just to avenge His Excellency Vallega.


    For a long time, the crossfire network of the extreme fighters has not fully utilized the range of Rambo''s gun, at most only half.


    This confuses the enemy, thinking that the Rambo gun can only shoot this distance.


    The necromancer in the sky cautiously stayed 500 meters away, but the effective range of Rambo''s gun actually reached 800 meters!


    "Second Group!"


    Ren shouted loudly: "Shoot that guy down."


    At the same time, he also took out the Rambo gun and shot at the necromancer.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    Immediately, eight gun flames sprayed out, and hundreds of bullets poured out like a storm at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    The necromancer was flying in the sky, he was simply the best target, every bullet hit him.


    A shield emerged from the necromancer''s body.


    Crack a few times.


    The shield only existed for a moment before it was shattered. The necromancer was frightened out of his wits and screamed, but the scream stopped abruptly as soon as he opened his mouth, and he didn''t even have time to cast a self-help spell.


    The blood exploded, countless bullets tore his body apart, and he fell headlong.


    Ren pressed down on the gun and continued to flog the corpse.


    When the necromancer''s body fell halfway, it was shot into a pile of blood rain and pieces of flesh, with no chance of landing at all.


    "You are asking for your own death."


    Ren said indifferently.


    If it is a legendary middle-level necromancer, the shield is solid enough, and he is not afraid of gunfire. This guy who is only a legendary beginner dares to be so arrogant, swaggering in the sky, seven or eight machine guns salvo, and can blow up in a second !


    The fate of this necromancer frightened many wizards of the Sigil of Dead Knot.


    In fact, they all had the idea of ??a sneak attack.


    Now they can''t avoid it and dare not fly into the sky at all. Some death knights mixed in the army of undead also retreated quietly, not daring to be exposed to the sight of the extreme fighters.


    Ren noticed the enemy''s whereabouts, but did not pursue them.


    He put away Rambo''s gun and continued to serve as a battery.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    The army of undead still did not decrease, but the bullets were about to be exhausted. The barrels of the three extreme fighters were overheated and deformed, and they could no longer fire. The crossfire network was already stretched.


    Ren began to become anxious. He looked at the square outside the college, and the protective shield was still as solid as a mountain.


    In the middle of the protective cover, Lu Yin held up the astral crystal pillar and remained motionless.


    The energy torrent of Iola''s core caused this legendary high-level arcanist''s body to disintegrate inch by inch, his muscles melted, his blood evaporated, and the white bones were exposed on his arms.


    The left hand holding the astral crystal pillar has no trace of flesh and blood, only bone claws left.


    His face was like broken porcelain, with cracks and cracks.


    The light of energy is revealed from the cracks in the skin, as if it will explode in the next second.


    But Lu Yin still persisted, sending energy to maintain the portal without any wavering, like a statue without self-awareness, it will not fall down until its vitality is exhausted.


    His end was already doomed, and he would definitely die today.


    Ren hated and felt helpless about this, thinking to himself: "Master Lu Yin''s fame and reputation accumulated over hundreds of years will be ruined in one day, and it will be too late..."


    While thinking about it, he threw another electric blast ball in his hand.


    bang.


    The magic ball fell into the middle of a group of undead, killing all the surrounding zombies, skeleton warriors, and nerubians. Only one abomination was not hit by the frontal bombardment because it was blocked by a few nerubians, and continued to charge forward while shaking.


    "Um?"


    Ren felt that something was wrong. The abomination was always facing him directly, covering the view behind him.


    He made up the knife without hesitation.


    The silver light overflowed, and the electric blast ball directly landed on the head of this abomination, blowing it to pieces. Amidst the electric light, a black figure suddenly appeared and rose into the air.


    Ren''s pupils shrank.


    This is a death knight, covered in heavy black armor. This set of armor is extremely huge, more than two meters high, with a unique shape. There are two sharp spikes on the helmet, and there are also thorns on the shoulder armor, elbows and knee pads. Sharp iron thorns, the whole body is tightly wrapped, not an inch of skin is exposed.


    Bursts of dark green light penetrated from the seams of the armor.


    There is a pair of evil eyes on the face of the helmet, which also emits a dark green light. It seems that the inside of the armor is not a body, but something even more terrifying.


    He holds a huge two-handed hammer.


    The handle of the hammer alone is more than two meters long. I don''t know what material it is made of. It seems to weigh at least three thousand pounds. The hammer head has four corners and is shaped like a lamppost. shine.


    Ren felt the powerful force of death!


    In an instant, the eyes of the soul pass through the opponent''s eyes and go straight into the depths of the soul.


    "Legendary high-level death knight!"


    Ren was horrified. He saw more than 20 elements in the death knight''s soul, not many for the legendary high-level, but four of them were transcendent elements.


    Soul of Steel, Level 10 Strength, Iron-Blooded Armor, Nether Realm!


    There are other elements such as soul chasing step, shattering blow, death grip, desecration, resurrection of the dead, control of the undead, gargoyle claws, withering, shunting of living bodies, dying entanglement, bone storm and many other elements, all of which are rare elements. They''re all very powerful and terrifying.


    Moreover, that two-handed heavy hammer seems to be an epic weapon!


    "Damn it, I can''t beat it!"


    Ren judged at a glance that his strength gap was too large, and almost turned his head and ran away.


    The death knight leaped into the sky, but the huge and heavy armor did not affect his speed and agility at all. He raised the heavy hammer with both hands, green flames burst out from his body, and smashed towards Renn''s head.


    The alarm bell in Ren''s heart rang loudly, and the telepathy brought by the will of truth reminded himself that a huge danger was approaching.


    "Fire!"


    The Ultramarines on the steps shot at the death knight who jumped into the air before Renn gave an order.


    The bullet roared out and hit the target.


    A layer of blood-colored armor emerged from the death knight''s body. It seemed to be made of iron sheets. If it had any substance, it was extremely strong. When the bullet hit it, sparks splashed out, but it failed to penetrate.


    The bullets carrying huge kinetic energy cannot move at all, as if tickling the death knight.


    In a blink of an eye, the enemy was on his head.


    A terrible wind pressure fell from the sky, like Mount Tai pressing down on the top!


    "You can''t fight hard."


    Ren''s thinking is very clear. He doesn''t know how much a tenth-level strength can lift, but he can be sure that the enemy''s strength must be much stronger than his own, and it may even be more than ten times!


    His eyes were calm, shining with the brilliance of reason.


    The will to truth is in full swing, and the whole world seems to slow down, and every move of the enemy can be seen.


    From the beginning to the end, Ren didn''t stop casting spells, just as another electric explosion ball was formed, he locked on the death knight, and threw it into the sky without any hassle.


    Then no matter what the result was, a flash of lightning was triggered, and he went backwards.


    Boom!


    The electric explosion ball exploded on the death knight, bursting out into a blazing light. The death knight''s armor easily resisted the spell energy, and fell from the sky, hitting the ground with a hammer.


    boom¡­¡­


    The ground paved with stone slabs cracked like a spider web, and a huge force of death spread out from the hammer head, like a torrent of flames, sweeping the space within a radius of 100 meters.


    While retreating in the form of lightning, Ren was overtaken by flames, the spell was forcibly interrupted, and he fell out.


    The power of death in the flames wrapped around the whole body.


    Ren snorted. Even with a body of steel, he was still burned. At the same time, he felt an evil will invade his mind, which was resisted by the will of truth.


    The three-ring thorn electric armor was activated, isolating the flames.


    Ren stood still with the hammer of thunder and lightning, as if he was facing an enemy.


    "Um?"


    The death knight on the opposite side let out a surprise, as if he didn''t expect that Ren could resist the attack of the flames, and a deep and deep voice came out from the armor: "Your soul is already mine."

 Chapter 236

    "Your soul is mine already."


    The death knight''s tone was flat, as if he was describing a trivial matter, making it hard to doubt whether he could do it.


    Ren looked calm, but he was actually a little flustered.


    This was the most powerful enemy he had ever encountered. It was even more dangerous than meeting Master Lu Yin that time on a deserted island. A careless move might kill him.


    The sense of oppression that the death knight gave himself was much higher than that of Master Luin.


    At this time, the distance between the two was less than thirty meters, and he could see the death knight''s soul more clearly.


    and its elements.


    Of the four transcendent elements, the most powerful is undoubtedly the "soul of steel". Renn has seen it in "Book of Thousand Souls", because it is only one letter different from the body of steel, and the effect is very similar, so the impression is very profound.


    The soul of steel can make the owner abandon the body, the soul and steel combine to create a hard body, becoming the incarnation of steel!


    Such an avatar of steel is even worse than a man of steel.


    The difference between the two is that the soul of steel is a supernatural element and cannot be strengthened; while the potential of the steel body is higher, and it is still a living person after fusion, and there is room for further improvement.


    The Iron Avatar will not affect the effects of other elements. It is no different from a normal transcendent. As long as the soul is immortal, it is a near-immortal existence, gaining a long life in another form.


    Because it has abandoned its physical body, it is no longer a human being.


    This can be regarded as the defect of the soul of steel.


    However, it doesn''t matter to the death knight at all. The body of the death knight is a walking corpse, no different from a dead person.


    The huge armor in front of him is actually an empty shell, or in other words, the armor is just a container for the death knight''s soul!


    However, its power is unquestionable.


    Although the other three transcendent elements are not as terrifying as the soul of steel, they are not too bad, especially the tenth level strength, which can be said to be invincible.


    Ren has always been proud of his strength and likes to "convince people with strength".


    Now that he encounters an enemy whose power crushes him, he is very afraid and feels very difficult, and he dare not face it head-on without any scruples like before.


    Ren maintained a defensive posture, did not preemptively acted, and wanted to delay time.


    The death knight looked past him and looked at the entrance of the tower. The Ultramarines were still firing, maintaining a cross-fire network to block the attack of the undead army.


    Its eyes flickered.


    Then strode forward, the heavy steel body did not affect its speed in the slightest, and it could cover three or four meters in one step, swinging the heavy hammers of both hands and rushing towards the entrance of the tower, like a steam train traveling at high speed, ignoring the thunder that blocked the road Well, it seems to want to kill him directly.


    A terrifying coercion came to his face.


    Ryan wanted to avoid it, but he couldn''t.


    Because there is the entrance of the tower behind him, if he avoids it, the Ultramarines will face this terrifying enemy directly, and the crossfire network will also collapse in an instant.


    Oxilia and the Ultramarines will be slaughtered.


    Ren didn''t hesitate at all.


    He raised the hammer of thunder and faced the death knight head-on, and after a quick run for a few meters, he launched a charge!


    call¡­¡­


    The scenes on both sides of the field of vision receded like lightning, and the distance between the two of them approached instantly. Ren exerted all his strength and gathered on the hammer to smash the death knight''s helmet.


    "snort."


    The death knight grabbed it with his hand, and a giant dark green claw made of the power of death flew out and grabbed Ren.


    Renn, who was charging, noticed that the element in its soul was lighting up, which was the grip of death, so he made preparations in advance.


    His feet tapped the ground to change the direction of his charge.


    The death grip passed by, Ren rushed forward, and the warhammer hit the death knight''s head, at the same time activating the thunder strike, dozens of lightning burst out, flowing all over the armor.


    boom!


    In the flash of lightning, the huge steel avatar was smashed to the side.


    Its reaction was extremely fast, its hind legs supported its body to restore its balance, and the stone floor was trampled to pieces. At the same time, it did not forget to fight back, swinging a heavy hammer with its right hand and swept over.


    There was a terrible piercing sound.


    Ren didn''t dare to take it hard, even if a man of steel was hit by it, it would be unbearable.


    With a snap, lightning flashed.


    Ren turned into a flash of lightning and retreated, hitting the ground with a heavy hammer with both hands. The ground shook, and a torrent of dark green flames swept around again. The range of the flame spread far exceeded the distance of the flash of lightning, and Ren was immediately interrupted. .


    As soon as he appeared in a panic, a giant claw flew over and grabbed his whole body.


    Death Grips!


    Ren had to be pulled towards the death knight voluntarily and fell in front of it.


    Standing in mid-air with nowhere to borrow strength, and not having time to break free, Ren watched helplessly as the death knight''s two-handed hammer hit him, and the hammer head, which was as huge as a wheel, hit his chest fiercely.


    The moment it hit, several elements in the death knight''s soul lit up at the same time.


    Shattering blow!


    Blasphemy!


    Power explodes!


    Weakness!


    The rune on the heavy hammer was also triggered, and the huge power of death exploded like a flame, wrapping around the whole body, and an evil breath invaded the brain, trying to devour the power of the soul.


    The three-ring electrical thorn armor emerged, but it was as fragile as straw paper, and the counter-attack lightning that was stimulated had no effect on the heavy hammer.


    puff!


    Ren''s chest sank, and he opened his mouth to spurt out a mouthful of blood, splashing a few meters away.


    His whole body was like a baseball being hit, flying dozens of meters away, killing a group of undead creatures along the way, plowing a deep ravine on the ground when he landed, and finally embedded in a hill-like pile of corpses , there is no sound.


    The death knight succeeded with one hammer, but there was no joy in his eyes.


    Instead, it glanced at its heavy hammer strangely, and turned its head to think twice, because the impact from the heavy hammer was not quite right, and it failed to swallow the power of the soul.


    However, now is not the time to delay.


    The death knight rushed up the steps at a speed that didn''t match its huge body, and jumped high again, ignoring the bullets shot at him, and smashed down with all its strength.


    A translucent force field blocks it.


    Oxilia screamed, desperately urging her mana to maintain the resistance field.


    But in the face of the absolute strength gap, no matter how hard she tried, it would be useless. The death knight''s huge hammer hit it, and the power of death exploded. With just one breath, the force field collapsed.


    The solid force field disappeared like a bubble.


    Oxilia''s eyes turned white, blood flowed from her nostrils, and her body fell limply to the ground.


    The death knight was in a state of momentum, and the heavy hammer continued to bombard downwards, taking advantage of the momentum to smash Oshilia to death. The legendary rainbow dragon''s consciousness was blurred, and his reaction was a step slower, too late to transform back into a giant dragon.


    Right now, she was about to die under the hammer.


    A roar sounded.


    Sonas, the Marquis of Jiliu, charged with red eyes holding a huge axe; Sicarius and Otto, two Ultramarines who had just advanced to the rank of legend, also threw away their machine guns and charged with their giant swords.


    Three tall figures arrived almost simultaneously.


    Bang!


    The death knight''s two-handed heavy hammer was caught by a giant ax and two giant swords, making it stunned for a moment.


    The "Death Annihilation" attached to the heavy hammer cannot be activated continuously in a short period of time. It was just used to break the resistance field, so no death flames burst out, saving Sonas and the two legendary Ultramarines from being burned by the flames .


    The "Soul Devouring Technique" was also not triggered because the heavy hammer did not hit the body.


    Even so, the three of them were hit hard by the heavy hammer, as if a mountain was crushed down.


    Sonas had already aroused a double rage, his skin was flushed, the blood vessels and veins on his neck protruded, and his strength was close to level eight.


    Both Sicarius and Otto also have seven levels of strength.


    The three of them teamed up and barely blocked the death knight''s heavy hammer with both hands, but they still seemed powerless in front of the strength of the tenth level.


    The death knight exerted strength with both hands, and lowered the heavy hammer little by little.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Sonas''s eyes were bloodshot, his eyeballs almost popped out, and he roared with difficulty.


    The two legendary Ultramarines were also supporting them desperately. Their giant swords were of mediocre quality.


    Even if they tried their best without the slightest reservation, they couldn''t stop the hammer from sinking.


    The heavy hammer was unstoppable, and it was about to hit Oxilia.


    At this time, there was a bang.


    In the pile of undead corpses not far away, hundreds of lightning bolts erupted, like chains connecting the surrounding undead, burning them to ashes.


    Ren held up the hammer and stood up. Seeing the situation on the steps, he roared and threw the hammer with all his might.


    call!


    The war hammer pierced through the air, and the howling sound aroused the vigilance of the death knight. It just turned its head but was half a step slower.


    The thunder hammer weighing more than a thousand pounds hit the death knight''s helmet, causing it to stagger, and the heavy hammers in both hands that suppressed the three of Sonas were released immediately.


    Sonas seized the opportunity and triggered a three-level power explosion, knocking the death knight down from the steps.


    He waved the "Troll Killer" and roared, "Cleave!"


    The epic giant ax slashed three arc-shaped sharp blades, all of which hit the death knight''s body, but were blocked by a layer of blood-colored iron armor.


    Sicarius and To''ao also swung their giant swords desperately to attack.


    There was a series of chaotic noises.


    The death knight''s "Iron-Blooded Armor" was hacked to pieces, rolling on the steps, looking a little embarrassed, but in fact the armor was still extremely strong, and its steel avatar was not really damaged.


    At the same time, Renn rushed over, and the "electric suction ring" on his right wrist shot out a bolt of lightning connected to the thunder hammer, like a chain pulling the war hammer back and falling into his hand.


    "Stay back!"


    Ryan reminded loudly.


    He was well aware of the horror of this death knight. Once it got up, the three of Sonas would surely be killed or injured.


    Sicarius and Otto had absolute trust in Rennes, and retreated without hesitation, but Sonas was red-eyed, and he lost his mind in the frenzy and slashed wildly.


    The death knight''s "iron-blooded armor" is a transcendent element, and it cannot be broken so easily.


    A level 12 berserker is also futile.

 Chapter 237

    Ren rushed up the steps with a stride, raised his warhammer again and jumped into the air, and swung his right arm to hit the death knight in a circle.


    The hammer is surrounded by lightning, like a small sun.


    The death knight who fell on the ground suddenly stretched out a foot and kicked Sonas'' calf.


    click.


    With a jaw-dropping bone shattering sound, Sonas'' calf was broken in two, with only a bit of flesh remaining. The terrible pain made him scream, and rolled down the steps with his broken leg, almost fainting.


    Ren ignored him and smashed it down with his warhammer.


    The death knight who got rid of Sonas turned over, dragged the heavy hammer and swung upwards, just in time to meet Renn.


    The two hammerheads collided head-on.


    Boom!


    The lightning and the flame of death exploded together, and the two insoluble energies exploded like gunpowder kegs, sweeping the surrounding space, including everyone at the entrance of the tower.


    Oxilia has regained consciousness, and hastily stretched out the resistance force field to protect herself and the Ultramarines, avoiding the collapse of the crossfire network.


    Sonas, who had a broken leg, was not so lucky. He was burned to pieces and wailed endlessly. The power of death invaded his mind, devouring his soul, and his breath decayed.


    A figure flew out from the center of the energy explosion.


    In this confrontation, Rennes exerted his greatest strength by smashing down from a high place, but the death knight just got up, but he couldn''t use his full strength when he swung the heavy hammer upwards.


    Even so, he was almost killed.


    The thunder hammer was bounced back, and a big hole was made in his abdomen, exposing even his intestines.


    "Damn it!"


    Ren clutched his stomach in pain and cursed in his heart: "How the hell are you beating?"


    But this is much better than the hammer just now.


    The body of steel and the activated metal took effect at the same time, consuming a lot of soul power, the abdominal muscles wriggled like liquid, and the blood hole was rapidly healing.


    When Ren fell to the ground, the wound had recovered as before.


    He was afraid for a while, if he didn''t have the "Metal Immortal Body", the previous hammer would have smashed himself into meat paste, or turned him into a pile of pieces.


    The death knight also discovered the magic of Rennes.


    Its eyes stared at Ren, looking between Ren''s chest and abdomen, full of surprise and incomprehension, and a deep voice sounded: "Living people, it seems that I underestimated you, but this is also your misfortune, I will Bring you great pain and suffering."


    Ren''s heart trembled slightly, this death knight was too strong.


    It is a high-level legend, reaching level nineteen; and I am only level six, and the gap is too far to fight at all. If I am also a legend, I won''t be so restrained.


    Ren turned his head to lead it away.


    Unexpectedly, the death knight uttered harsh words, and immediately rushed up the steps calmly to attack the entrance of the tower, not forgetting the business.


    Ren couldn''t help being speechless, the hatred he created was too low.


    He could only rush forward desperately, hoping to stop the death knight''s attack on the Ultramarines.


    "It''s over!"


    "That''s too late."


    Because it was too far away, the speed of the death knight was extremely fast, and Ren knew that he would not be able to catch up. Oxilia on the steps also removed the resistance field, ready to transform back into the dragon itself and enter the battle.


    suddenly.


    A silvery white light fell from the sky.


    The shape of this ray of light is like a huge sword, with a length of five to six meters. The sword light is transparent and entwined with silver light, which is between illusion and reality.


    A burly figure was wrapped in the sword light.


    boom!


    The silver giant sword slashed down towards the death knight. It raised a heavy hammer to meet it, and the flames of death burst out, but they were suppressed by the silver light on the sword and dissipated like fireworks.


    The death knight was forced to retreat again and again, retreating to the bottom of the steps.


    The figure in the sword is revealed, it is a majestic middle-aged man wearing exquisite armor, the chest of the armor is engraved with a golden balance emblem, a sword supports the balance, the tip of the sword is facing down, and it is inserted on the code, this is justice The holy emblem of the god.


    Only holy swordsmen would wear such armor.


    "Lord Hines."


    Ren recognized the other party, this is the legendary mid-level holy swordsman, who represented the Justice Church to participate in the trial of Pilino today.


    However, didn''t Hines lead the other holy swordsmen to guard the entrance of another tower?


    "The pressure over there is small, and I will support you."


    Hines held a silver giant sword and nodded to Rennes.


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief. The holy swordsmen specialize in swordsmanship and the power of the mind and will. Their silver swords are made of "Tongxin Silver" and accompany them for life. They are supplemented by the power of the mind to enhance the swordsmanship. Fear of evil, capable of restraining various forces from the abyss, such as evil energy or the power of death.


    Every holy swordsman who entered the legend is a master of swordsmanship and has the title of "sword master".


    And their spiritual power has reached the realm of interfering with reality.


    With a silver sword and many magical functions of the mind, it can be called the nemesis of demons and evil!


    A holy swordsman who has cultivated to the middle level of legend can even remotely manipulate swordsmanship with his mind. The lethality and scope of action are no less than that of advanced spells. Hines is the middle level of legend. With him taking the lead to fight against the death knight, the situation will be much better .


    As soon as Hines finished speaking, he swung his huge sword.


    The blade of the sword overflowed like mercury, revealing a shocking aura, and a sword light several meters long stretched out, slashing at the death knight''s body.


    Restraining the evil sword light, it finally broke through the iron-blooded armor, leaving a trace on the death knight''s armor.


    Hines froze for a moment.


    The iron-blooded armor healed quickly, and the sword marks on the armor disappeared.


    "Living people, let you see the real power." The death knight sneered, raised his hand and threw a storm made of white bones, which landed on Hines'' head.


    Hines cut through the Bone Storm, and a straight stab broke through it.


    As a result, it was held head-on by a giant claw.


    The death knight wanted to pull Haines in front of him, but he withdrew his hands. As soon as Haines was pulled halfway, he broke free from the restraints and slashed towards him with his sword.


    Clang!


    The silver giant sword clashed with the heavy hammer, making the sound of metal clanging.


    Hines fell to the ground in some embarrassment. The giant sword in his hand was smashed with a gap, his hands were bleeding profusely, his left shoulder armor was also smashed, the bones inside were shattered, and his entire left arm could not move.


    His face was still determined, and the light of his heart shot out from his eyes, falling on his shoulders to stop the pain.


    Taking advantage of the holy swordsman being repelled, the death knight rushed towards the entrance unswervingly.


    It had just taken a few steps when Rain arrived again.


    The lightning-shining warhammer slammed down, and after a breath, Ren was knocked into the air for the third time, and another wound was added to his body, which healed immediately.


    This time, he just landed beside Sonas.


    The whole body of Marquis Ji Liu was scorched black and was attacked by the force of death. He was already on the verge of death. If he was not pulled far away, he would definitely die under the aftermath of the battle.


    Ren glanced at Hines, who was taking over from him to drag the death knight, stretched out his hand and dragged Sonas behind him, and threw him into the big pit that the death knight had smashed out just now.


    It''s not safe here either, not far from the apex of the crossfire angle.


    Once the firepower network collapsed, Sonas would be torn to pieces by the undead army, but there was no way, there was no safe place nearby.


    Ren took out a healing scroll from the ring and opened it, and the white light fell, temporarily stopping Sonas'' injury and allowing him to regain consciousness slightly.


    Sosna''s eyes were extremely complicated, but he nodded gratefully.


    Ren turned around and was about to continue fighting.


    "etc."


    Sonas suddenly yelled, he took out a bottle of blood potion, and said in a low voice, "This is the ''Raging Beast Blood Potion'', drink it if you believe me."


    Surprised, Ren took the medicine.


    He has heard of this potion, which is made from the blood of various monsters with berserk elements. After drinking it, it will obtain the effect equivalent to "second-level berserk", instantly doubling its strength.


    "I''ll lend you my weapon as well." Sonas pushed the "Troll Slayer" over with difficulty.


    This epic giant ax can increase its strength by 30%!


    Ren picked up the troll killer, started with the heavy odd-shaped giant axe, and suddenly the strength of his whole body surged; at the same time, he raised his head and drank the potion without hesitation, and it took effect a few seconds later, his whole body became hot, the blood flow accelerated as if boiling, and his eyes were also It was stained with a layer of blood, and the whole world was covered with crimson light.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ren''s breathing became heavy, his skin flushed, his muscles swelled, and his body grew bigger.


    Because of the will to truth, he blocked the side effects of the furious beast blood potion, allowing him to maintain his sanity. Seeing that his dragon power technique was about to end, he blessed it again.


    battle music;


    Dragon Power;


    Ravenous Beast Blood Potion;


    With multiple boosts, Ren''s strength soared to level eight, and at the same time, the souls of the undead were continuously absorbed, tireless, and truly possessed inexhaustible strength.


    On the other side, the holy swordsman Hines blocked the death knight for half a minute with his sword skills. His body was injured in many places and he was in danger.


    Ren didn''t dare to delay any longer, and rushed over with strides.


    War hammer in the right hand, giant ax in the left hand.


    He joined the battle with two weapons, the warhammer exploded with lightning, and the giant ax struck out a sharp blade. Together with Hines, he pushed the death knight back a few steps.


    The three were confused for half a minute, and Ren fell out, his hands trembling.


    A few times, he was almost hit by the death knight''s heavy hammer. If Hines hadn''t rescued him, he would have been knocked into the air again.


    "The power of the eighth level is still not enough, and it cannot pose a threat to it."


    Just as Ren''s thoughts fell, a portal opened beside him, and a three-meter-tall humanoid mechanical puppet stepped out from it. Akalande''s voice came from the puppet: "I''m here."


    Flames spewed out from the back of the mechanical puppet, and its 10,000-pound fuselage flew into the sky, holding a huge soul gun, aiming at the death knight.


    The muzzle of the soul gun was shining, and the energy was concentrated, shooting out a ball of red armor-piercing bullets.


    bang.


    The death knight froze, the iron-blooded armor was pierced, and then a hole was punched in the armor, but the inside was not damaged.


    Akalande exclaimed in disbelief: "The soul of the machine is here!"


    Ren shook his head. As a legendary mid-level mechanic, Akalande is good at controlling many mechanical clones for team battles. The method of fighting alone is still too simple. The power of the soul gun may be very useful for other enemies, but for For this death knight, the power is still too weak.


    This death knight''s defense is not much worse than its strength. Iron blood armor plus steel soul is almost indestructible, and its magic resistance is also terribly high.


    Nearly invincible under the holy soul.


    Only the purest power can defeat it!


    While wrestling with the death knight, Ren shouted loudly: "I need something that can increase my strength, spells, potions, blessings, whatever it is, bless me."


    As soon as the words fell, Hines took advantage of a gap and raised his hand to release a pure spiritual light.


    Justice Blessings!


    Ren felt that his strength had risen again. Blessing of Justice was the most common auxiliary divine spell for holy swordsmen. It could allow the subject to resist the invasion of the mind, keep their will clear, and increase their strength by half!


    "I have."


    Akalande also responded, and immediately landed, a bottle of golden potion was thrown out from the mechanical puppet.


    Ren quickly caught the potion. This bottle of potion was contained in a precious crystal bottle, and the mouth of the bottle was sealed with a rune. A ray of light shot out from the bottle. The potion inside was very viscous, flowing like liquid gold, containing infinite At the same time, the surrounding lightning elements are attracted.


    "This is..." Ren noticed that this bottle of potion was extremely extraordinary.


    "The power of a titan!"


    Akalande said quickly, "Drink it quickly."


    After speaking, he summoned dozens of mechanical puppets to protect the Ultramarines and guard the entrance of the tower.


    Ren''s heart was shocked. Titan Power is one of the most powerful potions in the world. Its raw material is the blood of giant titans, which contains part of the power of the legendary element "Titan Power". Not only is it very rare, but it is also very valuable. Surprisingly high.


    It is no problem to sell tens of thousands of gold shields for a bottle of Power of Titans!


    Akalande must have kept it for many years, but he took it out without saying a word.


    Ren made a note of this thought.


    He crushed the rune on the top of the bottle, and drank the golden potion in one gulp. The effect of the potion spread throughout his body, and suddenly, an infinite force was born.


    "ah!"


    Ren couldn''t help but let out a roar, his body seemed to be in a state of gigantism, and he quickly rose up, exceeding two meters in a blink of an eye. Lightning breathed out from his nostrils, and the current surged on his skin. the point.


    Inside the body, earth-shaking changes have taken place.


    On the soul world tree, the leaf representing the element of "power" bloomed with light, and the runes twisted crazily as if they were alive, and their power rose steadily.


    His mind is extremely clear, and his perception is also very keen. The power of the titan has increased his strength by four to five times!


    At the same time, the second cycle of combat music ends and the third cycle enters.


    Each cycle of the music can superimpose half of the power, and the third time, it has increased by one and a half times. Ren also found that the other types of power increases are calculated on the basis of the battle music, and finally obtained extremely Amazing effect.


    Grade eight!


    Grade nine!


    grade ten!


    In a few breaths, Ren''s strength soared to level ten, and there was no tendency to stop. He let out a deafening roar, raised the thunder hammer and troll killer, and killed the death knight.

 Chapter 238

    Bang!


    The death knight swung the heavy hammer. Hines dragged his broken left arm, and only his right hand was holding the giant sword to resist.


    Hines only has a middle-level legend, and his strength is not as good as a high-level legendary death knight.


    He is a holy swordsman, the light of the mind can restrain the power of death, and his swordsmanship is superb, so he barely resisted until now, but it has reached his limit.


    If there is no help from others, within a few minutes, he will be crushed to death by the death knight.


    Hines has been paying attention to Rennes'' situation.


    Seeing Renn rushing over at this time, he had a tacit understanding, and suddenly shouted angrily: "Evil!"


    The aura in the eyes was brilliant, forming a golden rune in the shape of a scale, which spread out with the sound and landed on the death knight, causing it to freeze and freeze in place.


    This is the exorcism of the holy swordsman!


    All evil creatures who hear the prayer of exorcism will be shocked once, causing damage to the soul directly, and even dying immediately. Even if they are not killed by the exorcism, they will become stiff, or they will not dare to face the holy swordsman and run away.


    In the previous battles, Hines relied on exorcism and escaped several times.


    His exorcism is not effective on the death knight, it can only make it stiff for a moment, not even half a second.


    However, this is enough.


    Ren rushed to the front at the fastest speed, his arm muscles were stretched, and currents gushed out from his skin, carrying unimaginable force, gathered in his hand, holding the warhammer and swung out afterimages, even the air was beaten Exploded, forming a layer of white air waves on the hammer head.


    boom!


    The war hammer hit the death knight firmly.


    Its "Iron-Blooded Armor" emerged. This super defensive element can absorb the enemy''s attacks or spells, and convert one-third of the energy into armor. With physical defense and magic resistance, it can be said to be unstoppable.


    The best way to break the iron-blooded armor is to attack it beyond the conversion limit in an instant.


    The Thunder Hammer''s heavy strike not only comes with lightning, but also equals to the fifth-level "heavy blow" element, bursting out three times as much in an instant.


    At this moment, Ren swung the hammer with tenth-level strength, and tripled it again!


    The power of this hammer finally exceeded the upper limit of the iron-blooded armor, and it collapsed in an instant, exposing the death knight''s true body.


    The hammer struck its helm, and there was a burst of real lightning.


    There were so many lightning bolts and their energy was so high that they almost all formed a cloud of plasma. The hard helmet was hammered down and cracks appeared, and the lightning took the opportunity to penetrate.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The death knight wailed in pain, and the steel avatar weighing thousands of pounds was thrown into the sky, rolled over and over, and then fell into the army of undead, killing many undead.


    "Finally, I can be tough head-on!"


    Ren''s hammer was hearty, and he regained all the anger he had suffered from being abused before. At the same time, he also relieved the threat of the death knight to the entrance of the tower, and he was very happy.


    In the perception, the strength is still rising.


    One by one soul moths were thrown towards the flame, absorbed and converted into electricity, making physical and soul power inexhaustible, like a perpetual motion machine.


    Ren exhaled and made a crackling sound.


    The power of the titan is getting stronger and stronger, and the affinity for thunder and lightning is also increasing crazily. The surrounding thunder and lightning elements are so strong that they are almost visible to the naked eye, and even breathing is electrified.


    This is equivalent to the element of "thunder and lightning form", plus its own two "thunder and lightning affinity".


    With a thought, he tried to cast a spell.


    The thunder and lightning elements within a range of 100 meters seemed to be ordered, and they gathered quickly, surging, and formed an electric explosion ball in the blink of an eye, which was only a little bit instant!


    The electric explosion ball overflowing with silver light is still the third ring, but its volume is larger than the fourth ring.


    The magic ball shot out and hit the death knight.


    There was a bang.


    Countless lightning raged, drowning the figure of the death knight, and even emptied a large area of ??the surrounding undead army.


    "It''s not dead."


    Ren shook his head secretly, it was impossible to kill legendary high-level enemies with low-level spells alone.


    The only way is to hammer!


    He squatted down on his knees and exerted force, bang, the steps shook, cracks were stepped on the hard ground, the powerful force sent himself to the sky, raised the hammer and giant axe, crossed a distance of 100 meters, and smashed towards the position of the death knight go down.


    Jumping into the sky, Ren was not idle.


    Without any spell-casting action, one after another electric explosion balls gathered around the side, and the goddess scattered flowers and fell into the army of undead below. The explosion sounded continuously, killing an unknown number of undead.


    Before the person landed, all the undead nearby had been blown up.


    The death knight turned over. The helmet was smashed flat, leaving only one eye, but it did not affect its strength. It stared coldly at Ren, who fell from the sky, with a flash of fear in his eyes.


    With a bang, Ren fell to the ground.


    The death knight had no intention of retreating at all, stood firmly on both feet, and swung the heavy hammers with both hands to meet the attack head-on.


    The two hammerheads collided again.


    The green flame of death and countless lightning burst out, sweeping the surroundings, but this time the result was different from the last time, the power of the lightning increased several times, suppressing the flame of death, and the hammer of thunder and lightning was not bounced back.


    The strength of the two is very close.


    Renn even gained a little upper hand by taking advantage of his decline.


    The death knight staggered, its heavy hammer was missed, and even the steel avatar couldn''t stand still, losing its balance for a short time.


    Ren''s right hand was numb, and the warhammer couldn''t attack again immediately.


    However, he is dual-wielding now, and he also has the epic weapon "Troll Slayer" in his left hand, which is more powerful than the Thunder Hammer.


    The giant ax cut through the air and hit the death knight.


    The troll killer comes with level five tearing, and after the blessing of level ten strength, it exerts its greatest power. The sharp beams are like thin lines, jumping in a space of more than ten meters, seemingly small, but unparalleled sharpness , The undead corpses that fell on the ground were cut into pieces as if they had been hacked into pieces.


    Ren was also surprised that the tearing effect had the effect of "blade flurry" by himself.


    The death knight''s iron-blooded armor was also chopped into pieces.


    The giant ax cut more than a dozen cracks in its armor, the largest one almost piercing through the armor, barely reaching the inside.


    At the same time, the huge steel avatar was chopped down to the ground.


    Ren took the opportunity to smash and slash, and the two weapons attacked in turn.


    Lightning and Limang rained down on the death knight. It didn''t care about face, rolling on the ground, trying to stay away from Ren.


    After a few bangs, the armor was covered with scars.


    The death knight can control the steel avatar to repair damage, but the speed of repair is far inferior to that of activated metal, and the efficiency is also low, and it needs to consume a lot of soul power.


    Even so, it is not possible to completely destroy the armor in a short time.


    Ryan felt a little tricky.


    He thought from the beginning that his activated metal was the nemesis of the steel avatar, but to activate the activated metal, he needed to touch the opponent.


    The death knight is always blocked by armor, and his hands cannot be reached.


    It only took a moment to break the armor with a desperate attack, and it recovered in an instant, and there was no time to reach out to touch it.


    Also, Wren isn''t sure whether activated metals work.


    Maybe the metal combined with the steel soul can resist the control of the living metal.


    It is best to consume the soul power of the death knight, so that it can no longer maintain the iron-blooded armor all the time, and then have the opportunity to use activated metal.


    Ren made a decision in his heart.


    He gave up the pursuit and jumped into the sky again, trying to use the force of his fall to increase his attack power.


    Lock the death knight from mid-air, trigger a thunderous blow, and smash down hard.


    The death knight suddenly threw away the heavy hammer, turned over to face up, reached out with a giant claw, grabbed Ren, and threw him out fiercely.


    Ren fell to pieces and spit out a mouthful of blood when he got up.


    "Pooh¡­¡­"


    Surrounded by the army of undead, the hammer hit the ground, and hundreds of lightning bolts shot out. With one breath, there were no undead standing within a radius of tens of meters, and all of them were wiped out.


    At the trade fair back then, Grunus Rune Lord, the forger of the Hammer of Thunder, introduced that "Thunder Strike" consumes physical energy to activate, and the stronger the power, the greater the power of lightning, up to a six-ring spell.


    Swinging the Hammer of Thunder with tenth-level strength still hasn''t reached its upper limit.


    Ren judged that it should be similar to the five-ring chain lightning, but for undead creatures, the five-ring spell was already a devastating attack.


    A large number of souls flew over to replenish the consumed soul power.


    He looked at the death knight, it had already picked up the two-handed heavy hammer, but instead of attacking itself, it turned around and rushed into the undead army, killing several nerubians and abominations with a sweeping sweep.


    This confusing behavior stunned Ren for a moment.


    Immediately, the eyes of the soul saw that the death knight''s soul recovered quickly, as if he had taken the soul-reviving potion, and he returned to its full state in a blink of an eye.


    The cracks in its armor are also speeding up to heal, and even the speed has become a little faster.


    "Fuck!"


    Ren couldn''t help scolding.


    He immediately discovered the clue, it should be on the two-handed heavy hammer, which can swallow part of the target''s soul power for recovery, and increase strength and speed.


    This is similar to charging your own mobile phone.


    However, the death knight''s soul devouring technique is obviously less efficient, it can only devour part of the energy of three souls at most, and it is a temporary increase, which will disappear when the time is up.


    Even so, it''s pretty amazing.


    "It can''t hit anyone with its heavy hammer." Ren quickly launched a charge and ran towards the death knight, and it was not afraid to meet him.


    Halfway through the charge, the death knight will repeat the attack, probing and releasing the grip of death.


    "If I can still be caught by you, I don''t have to mess around."


    Ren thought to himself, turned sideways to avoid the giant claws, and smashed it with a hammer with the force of the charge, and the death knight also swung the hammer to fight back.


    The two huddled together.


    Thunder and lightning, green fire raging.


    Every time Ren and the death knight hammered, there was an ear-piercing explosion, the dust was flying, and the gravel was in the air, as if two giant beasts were fighting crazily. The ground kept shaking, as if a strong earthquake had occurred. earthquake.


    Lightning and flames erupted from the center of the battle like fireworks, burning all the undead who approached to ashes.


    Occasionally, some undead creatures with strong defenses survived the flames and lightning, but they were cut into pieces by thin lines of sharp awns in the blink of an eye.


    However, the army of undead seems to be inexhaustible.


    One batch after another died, one after another, in order not to avoid the death knight devouring the soul to be replenished, Ren could only keep firing lightning to clean up the approaching undead.


    He intentionally steered the fight down the steps, easing the pressure on the crossfire grid.


    So far, the bullets have almost run out, and more than half of the machine guns can no longer fire because the barrels are overheated and deformed.


    Hines and Akalande, who had undergone preliminary treatment, saw Ren and the death knight fighting for a long time, so they wanted to come to help.


    "do not come!"


    Ren quickly yelled to remind them to stay away.


    He managed to wear off some of the death knight''s soul power, and the two of them intervened. If they were hit by it to trigger the soul devouring technique, the fight would be for nothing.


    "Hold the entrance, the Ultramarines are almost out of bullets, and the firepower net will collapse in two minutes."


    Ren shouted while fighting.


    Hines and Akalande both had solemn faces, and they hurried back to the top of the steps, ready for battle.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    The death knight didn''t have any emotions, Ren couldn''t guess what it was thinking, but he was not in a hurry because he was delaying and waiting.


    Ryan was waiting for the battle music to enter its fourth cycle.


    The will to truth endows him with reason at all times, with clear thinking, and full control over his own state.


    At this moment, he is at the peak of his power, gaining five layers of boost.


    Dragon Power, Blessing of Justice, Furious Beast Blood Potion, Titan Power and Battle Music, the first four of these boosts can increase one''s power by half, half, double, and triple respectively. Note that it means increase, that is, Based on its existing strength, it has increased by five times!


    If one''s own strength unit is one, after increasing five times, the total strength is six.


    Battle music also has the effect of increasing power, and it is the most important thing: the first cycle can increase the power by half, the second time will add half, and so on.


    Ryan discovered early on that the power of battle music amplification is regarded as its own power.


    In other words, other strength boosts also have effects on battle music, and are calculated again on the basis of the unit after the music boost.


    During the third cycle, Ren''s own power doubled and a half, and the power unit reached 2.5, and then increased by five times, that is 12.5 times.


    Then, the troll killer in hand increased by another 30%, and finally exceeded sixteen times!


    Sixteen times the strength is still tenth level strength.


    This can already compete with the death knight, and it is tough with it, but it is not enough to crush it.


    Lane is waiting for the fourth musical cycle.


    At that time, the unit of its own strength will reach three, and on this basis, after four types of amplification effects and the bonus of the troll killer, the final strength can be multiplied by 19.5 times!


    Each music loop takes nearly five minutes.


    Ren counted the time silently and held the death knight back, neither devouring his soul nor letting him approach the entrance of the tower.


    The gunfire became more and more sparse, and more and more undead broke through the crossfire net.


    Suddenly, the gunfire stopped.


    The bullets ran out.


    Hundreds of undead rushed up the steps, and the Ultramarines were already ready to take down their two-handed giant swords to meet the enemy.


    Almost at the same time, the music from Ren''s body changed and played again.


    He was shocked, and immediately felt the surging power flooding his whole body, and his figure swelled again, growing to 2.2 meters, about the height of an Ultramarine. Under the huge muscles like cast iron, the power seemed to explode, like a Titan avatar.


    Sure enough, the power has doubled to nearly twenty times!


    The power element in the soul is also infinitely approaching the eleventh level.


    Ren swung his war hammer and ax vigorously, and shouted happily: "In my music, no one can beat me!"

 Chapter 239

    The death knight''s only remaining eye flickered when he heard Ren''s shout.


    It didn''t understand the meaning of these words, but it sensed the crisis.


    Even without a physical body, the soul is hidden in the steel avatar, and the strong sense of oppression emanating from Ren makes him very uncomfortable.


    Death knights don''t have human emotions, but that doesn''t mean they''re brainless.


    On the contrary, because their will is difficult to be influenced, they are always rational and think calmly like a machine, so they can make the most correct choice in battle.


    The death knight suddenly thought of retreating.


    But before he had time to act, Ren charged in front of him again, charged forward and smashed him with a hammer.


    With the swiftness of level seven, the death knight has no chance to escape.


    It can only be forced to cope.


    The hammer of thunder and lightning dragged out afterimages, and hit the heavy hammer in the lightning surround. With a bang, everyone within a few hundred meters heard the explosion that made the eardrums hurt, and the violent air flow swept the surroundings with lightning. Beat the undead under the entrance steps of the tower to powder.


    The flame of death erupting from the heavy hammer was completely suppressed.


    The death knight himself was knocked to the ground with a hammer.


    The Iron-Blooded Armor couldn''t withstand such a powerful blow, and it was already broken. Its chest was sunken, and its whole body was deformed, making its movements sluggish. It fell to the ground and lost the power to fight back.


    The power approaching level eleven finally turned around and crushed this terrifying enemy!


    Of course, Rennes will not miss a great opportunity.


    He swung his war hammer and smashed it down crazily.


    bang bang bang...


    Explosive sounds spread throughout half of the floating city, and every time the war hammer fell, countless lightning burst out.


    With a 20-fold increase in power, the power of the lightning inspired by the Thunder Hammer has finally reached its limit, which is equivalent to a six-ring spell.


    The strike range of lightning has also expanded to nearly a hundred meters.


    No matter how many undead creatures rushed over, none of them could survive the lightning strike for more than three seconds, just blocking the steps leading up to the entrance of the tower.


    "Eighty! Eighty! Eighty..."


    Ren shouted silently in his heart, swinging the hammer without any spare energy, as if forging iron.


    The death knight under the hammer, like an iron block on an anvil, was hammered like a storm, and its appearance changed little by little.


    The thunder continued for half a minute.


    Even if there is a soul that keeps replenishing, Ren''s physical strength seems to be infinite, with inexhaustible strength, but he is still a mortal body after all. He smashed hundreds of hammers with all his strength in a row, and a burst of uncontrollable soreness spread throughout his body, and the frequency of swinging the hammer was also slow down.


    At this time, he smashed a big hole in the ground.


    The death knight was lying in the pit, almost out of shape, and the entire suit of armor was hammered to pieces, like a pile of broken copper and iron.


    "It seems that I don''t have the talent for blacksmithing."


    Ren muttered, but did not dare to relax his vigilance.


    The eyes of the soul could see clearly that the death knight''s soul power had fallen to a trough, and he could no longer maintain the iron-blooded armor, but he was still attached to the armor and was not killed.


    It has four transcendent elements, three of which Ren has already seen.


    There is also a "Wraith Realm" that has not been used.


    This element can create a half-plane space similar to the abyss of the underworld, full of the power of death, and has a very high environmental bonus to undead creatures. It can not only banish people in, but also kill targets in the space, and swallow souls to gain increase.


    Ren has been guarding against this trick.


    He hammered again, and a burst of lightning cleared the army of undead rushing towards him.


    Then, he squatted down cautiously, reached out to touch the armor of the death knight, and prepared to activate the activated metal to completely destroy the armor.


    Suddenly, a gray-white dim light emanated.


    Renn had been prepared for a long time, and his whole body turned into lightning, and he retreated a hundred meters away in an instant, without being swept by the gray light.


    During the violent retreat, he did not forget to swing the Troll Slayer, and countless tiny flashes of sharp light cut the surrounding undead into pieces.


    A spherical space with a diameter of tens of meters shrouded it.


    Nether Realm!


    The inside and outside of the space are like two worlds. The death knight is located in the center, and the tattered armor floats with a heavy hammer, but he finds that there is only himself in the realm, not even a single undead.


    The armor trembled and let out a silent cry of despair.


    Without the replenishment of soul power, the death knight could not maintain the ghost realm at all, and it would dissipate automatically after a few seconds, and fell into the pit again.


    Ren had no doubts anymore, he charged back into the pit, and smashed a few hammers to make the death knight completely lose the power to resist.


    Then, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on the armor.


    The element of "metal touch" comes into play first, and the nature and structure of this set of armor are immediately transmitted to the brain. Ren said in his heart: "It turns out that it is a steel avatar made of Saronite, no wonder it is so powerful."


    Saronite is a very rare magical metal, most of which are produced in the abyss, and only a small part can be found in extreme environments outside the abyss.


    This metal has properties similar to fine gold, being dense and hard.


    But it has an advantage over adamantine, it is highly conductive to evil energy, shadow or the power of death, and the rune armor and weapons made of it can exert the greatest power in the hands of demons and undead.


    Rare metals are not necessarily expensive.


    Saronite is of little use to humans, it is only needed by evil creatures such as demon undead, and it cannot be sold for much.


    Without hesitation, Ren activated the activated metal.


    Sure enough, he sensed rejection.


    This set of Saronite armor is combined with the soul of the death knight. The characteristics of the "steel soul" allow it to control the shape of the armor and resist the invasion of external forces


    In its prime, there might not be much Rennes can do.


    Death knights are now in weak souls.


    Moreover, the activated metal has just been upgraded to the third level, and its ability to change the metal is several times stronger than that at the first level. Ren''s eyes are fixed, his mind is focused, and he fully activates the elements.


    On the soul world tree, the leaves of activated metal bloomed with light.


    A second later, Steel Soul''s defense was broken.


    The tattered armor instantly softened and turned into a pool of metal fluid. Ren controlled its shape transformation, contracted inward, and turned into a dark green iron ball in a blink of an eye.


    He put his hand in the iron ball and lifted it up.


    In this state, the death knight no longer has any resistance, which is equivalent to having his limbs and head cut off, leaving only the torso.


    The liquid-like Saronite is still shrinking, and the soul inside is being squeezed out.


    A face-like soul protruded from the surface, struggling crazily, and opened its mouth to scream at the soul, shocking his mind.


    "snort."


    Ren''s face remained unchanged and he snorted, completely unaffected.


    The death knight''s soul was squeezed out little by little. In just a few seconds, it would be separated from Saron Iron Evil. After losing the steel avatar, it would be absorbed by the phone and converted into electricity.


    "Master!"


    The death knight exerted his last strength and let out a sharp cry: "Aron Ravenat is willing to sacrifice everything, and only ask the Lord to save me!"


    Its voice reached the sky and reached the ears of the death lord, and a response sounded in the sky:


    "as you wish."


    Ren''s face changed drastically.


    When he looked up, he saw that the death lord Ursazi was resisting the teacher''s spell bombardment, and the legendary weapon Frost Lamentation Sword in his hand pointed at him from a distance.


    A force of frost fell from the air.


    Ren didn''t even have time to react, his whole body was frozen stiff, thick frost spread on the body surface, and instantly turned into an ice sculpture, the huge frost power condensed, and finally formed a three-meter-high ice cube, with a sharp bottom and a sharp top, like An obelisk.


    A terrifying chill invaded the brain, but luckily it was resisted by the will of truth.


    Ren couldn''t move, and even with a strength close to the eleventh level, he couldn''t break free for a while.


    He watched helplessly as the iron ball of Saron flew into the sky, taking away the soul of Aron Ravenat, and was sucked into the floating city of Naxus without even dropping its two-handed heavy hammer.


    "Fuck!"


    Ren yelled in his heart, beat him for a long time, and was about to harvest his soul, but the cooked duck flew away from under his nose.


    At the same time, I was also a little scared.


    The icy will that invaded the brain was actually a very terrifying ultimate move, which could reach the soul directly. If it wasn''t for the will of truth, someone else would have been frozen to death on the spot.


    Click!


    Ren''s power exploded, and cracks appeared on the icy obelisk.


    A ball of fire fell from the sky, and the high-temperature flames shattered the ice. It was the rescue spell sent by Anxi Wodusi in time.


    Ren jumped out of the crushed ice, looked up at the Lord of Death, and swore secretly:


    "Sooner or later, your helmet will be broken off and your sword will be taken away."


    The surrounding undead rushed up again.


    Ren swung his warhammer and shot lightning, venting his anger on the undead of the Scourge.


    Amidst the thunder, wave after wave of lightning burst, undead creatures fell one by one, and souls kept pouring in to replenish their soul power.


    This kind of killing efficiency is more terrifying than the crossfire net.


    Ren blocked the bottom of the steps by himself, blocking the thousands of troops, and Oxilia, Hines, Akaland and others at the entrance of the tower were dumbfounded.


    They also have a large range of lethal spells or abilities.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to be like Ren, whose physical strength and soul power seem to be endless, and spells are thrown like splashing water.


    Ren not only fired thunderous lightning to destroy the approaching enemies, but also threw several electric blast balls every second, killing the undead in the distance, turning hundreds of meters around into a lightning hell!


    "How much soul power does he have!"


    "The power of a titan can speed up the recovery of soul power by three times, but it''s not that exaggerated, right?"


    Akalande couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw Renn shoot out more than a dozen electric explosion balls in one breath, bombarding the undead army like a carpet.


    Hines still looked majestic, but his flickering eyes revealed that his heart was not peaceful.


    Even Oxilia, who was very familiar with Ren, was shocked.


    Only the Ultramarines were filled with excitement, proud of the strength of their Primarch, eager to rush down and join the battle.


    In the boom.


    Ren suddenly noticed a trace of weakness, and his strength began to slide downward from the peak.


    He felt it carefully, and found that the time for the "Raging Beast Blood Potion" was about to arrive. It had been more than ten minutes since he drank the potion.


    The effective time of the potion is fifteen minutes.


    Dragon Power and Blessing of Justice can be replenished at any time. Titan Power has the strongest effect and lasts the longest. It lasts about an hour, so don''t worry about it for now.


    However, without the Furious Beast Blood Potion, the power would be reduced several times, and the lightning strikes from the thunderbolt would also be weakened, and the range would be reduced.


    "We must hurry up."


    Ren raised his head and looked at Naxus Floating Void City. There was no sign of winning or losing for the time being in the battle of the three holy souls.


    Overlooking the square, Lu Yin was still maintaining the portal.


    Snapped¡­¡­


    A fragment split from Lu Yin''s cheek, revealing flesh and blood, and was scorched black by the energy.


    "He can''t hold on any longer!"


    Ren was overjoyed, and decided to speed up the disintegration of Lu Yin''s body while his strength was still at its peak.


    "You stay here!"


    He shouted, and then rushed to the square without looking back.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Charged three times in a row, wielding a warhammer and giant axe to fight a bloody path, the undead along the way fell down in pieces like cutting wheat, were struck into ashes by lightning, or cut into pieces by Limang.


    After harvesting an unknown number of souls along the way, Ren rushed to the square.


    Lu Yin stood in the middle of the protective cover, and the outside of the protective cover was covered with undead, densely packed and crowded, reminding Renn of the train station during the Spring Festival travel period when he was a child, and there was no place to stay.


    He raised his warhammer and smashed it a few times, and lightning emptied the undead on one side of the shield.


    Hundreds of souls were absorbed and transformed into electricity.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Ren snorted, his head swollen.


    It was too far away from the entrance of the tower, and the excess power could not be put into the Ultramarines, so the soul power accumulated too much, and there was nowhere to vent it.


    "It can only be consumed."


    Ren turned off the function of absorbing souls, and then rushed around the protective cover. The warhammer bombarded frantically, countless lightning bursts, and one by one electric blast balls were thrown out. It took less than half a minute to kill all the undead in the square. All emptied.


    In fact, among these undead, there are several death knights lurking.


    Ren found their traces at a glance, but he didn''t pay attention to them, treating them as ordinary undead, and killed them easily.


    With his current strength, even a legendary junior death knight is a matter of one blow.


    The pain in the brain disappeared, and the battery dropped rapidly.


    Ren quickly turned on the phone to charge again, and then looked at Lu Yin in the protective cover. The fragments on his face kept falling, and his entire face was sunken, as if it had been weathered for thousands of years.


    At this point, Lu Yin''s will remained firm, and his posture remained motionless.


    "Pitiful!"


    Ren shook his head and sighed, an arcane master should not have ended up like this.


    But now is not the time to be sentimental.


    The will to truth was in full swing, Ren''s eyes seemed to be able to see through all illusions and reach the essence, swept across the protective cover, and finally landed on the ground of the square.


    The square is named after Lu Yin, depicting a huge rune circle.


    Through the magic circle, Lu Yin temporarily gained control of Iola''s core, forcibly cut off the energy, and transferred it to the astral crystal pillar to open the portal.


    At the same time, the shield of the floating city was also reduced to protect Lu Yin himself.


    Ren made no attempt to attack the shield.


    This is bound to be futile.


    The protective shield of the Floating Void City is equivalent to a ten-ring spell, and even the holy soul wizard is helpless, and cannot be broken in a short time.


    I have to say that this rune circle is really ingenious.


    Ren has learned the knowledge of runes for a few months, and it can only be said that he has just started, and he is more than eight blocks behind Master Luyin.


    He observed it a few times, but he couldn''t understand the principle of the magic circle, which was far beyond his current knowledge.


    However, the will to truth still made him discover the abnormality.


    It may be that Lu Yin''s body is disintegrating. He can no longer fully control the rune circle, causing the protective cover to be a little unstable. It shrinks every few seconds, and then expands again.


    The shrinkage is very small, only a few centimeters.


    Just now, the protective shield was surrounded by a large number of undead, so no one noticed.


    Ren kicked away a few undead corpses, cleared the ground, and saw that when the protective cover shrank, a little gap would be exposed at the edge of the rune circle.


    This gap is not big, but it has become a fatal flaw.


    "If it can be destroyed..." Ren immediately began to accumulate energy, waiting intently for the next shield contraction.


    A few seconds later, the rune circle vibrated inward.


    "It''s now!"


    Ren tried his best to smash down along the edge of the protective cover. At this moment, the protective cover shrank to reveal a gap.


    boom!


    Half of the square was vibrating, without the protection of energy, the ground collapsed, the edge of the rune circle was slightly damaged, and there were fluctuations on the protective cover, but it was still stable.


    Ren was not discouraged, waited for a few seconds, and swung the hammer down again.


    bang bang bang!


    The square kept shaking, and Rennes smashed a big hole in the ground. The damage to the magic circle became more and more serious, and the protective cover trembled violently, as if a boulder had been thrown into the water surface, stirring up waves in circles.


    This vision finally caused the enemy to panic.


    They all saw Renn rushing to the square, but they didn''t stop him, because they didn''t believe that he could break through the protective shield. They never expected that he would really break through!


    "you dare!"


    In the floating city, several sigil masters, necromancers and liches above the legendary middle level, flew towards the square one after another, preventing Ren from continuing to attack the protective shield.


    However, they were one step too late.


    Ren stood in the pit he made, ignoring the enemy''s siege, and crazily swung his hammer to bombard.


    Boom!


    The collapse of the square caused a chain reaction. The huge rune circle burst inward from the edge. The protective cover finally disintegrated, and the circle let out a shocking explosion.


    The terrifying energy exploded in all directions like a flood breaking a bank.


    Luin Anselam, who bore the brunt, was instantly blown into powder, leaving no bones, not even a last word.


    Ren saw that the situation was not good, and immediately lay down in the pit to avoid the energy impact.


    In the torrent of energy, a soul flew over to be absorbed.


    The soul power of this soul was so great that Ren''s eyes widened suddenly, his head seemed to burst, his eyes were bloodshot, and his headache was splitting.


    However, the extreme fighters are too far away to distribute the soul power to them.


    The entire soul world tree is trembling.


    Every elemental leaf is shining, a large amount of soul power has nowhere to vent, and it circulates crazily in the conscious mind, even forming an invisible vortex of soul power, stirring the soul to expand outward.


    The soul power transformed by the mobile phone is increasing, and there is no tendency to stop at all.


    It is too late to turn off the function of absorbing souls now.


    "I won''t be headshot by the soul power, right?" Ren was frightened, and wanted to jump out of the pit and run to the entrance of the tower, and distribute the soul power to the Ultramarines.


    But as soon as he showed his head, terrible energy swept over him, and he was almost burned to ashes.


    The energy of Iola''s core can only be endured by the strong at the holy soul level.


    Ren could only shrink his head and continue to hide.


    After only a few seconds, the soul power in his mind multiplied several times. Just when he thought he would be blown away by the soul power, his whole body shook suddenly, and the pain miraculously disappeared.


    Not only did it not hurt anymore, but my soul was not torn apart. Instead, I felt a sense of comfort.


    Ren was stunned for a while before he understood what was going on.


    "Am I forcibly changing my soul?"

 Chapter 240

    Ren has experienced two soul transformations, but none was so easy.


    There is no pain, no tearing of the soul, only an indescribable sense of joy, the whole person seems to be soaking in a bath with a suitable temperature, comfortable and free, as easy as throwing away the heavy shackles.


    The soul world tree in my mind is growing rapidly.


    Every leaf is glowing.


    Countless soul power transformed his own power and promoted soul transformation. The comfortable feeling made Renn intoxicated.


    While feeling the soul change, he was still thinking about it.


    What exactly is going on?


    After thinking about it, it should have something to do with my merging the will of truth and lifting the curse of blood soul.


    The human soul becomes weak due to the curse of the blood soul, and the talent is extremely poor. The extraordinary can only resist the curse through the potion refined by the soul-eating grass; when the soul power grows stronger, the potion is used to tear the soul, and stimulate the soul to evolve and transform in pain to a higher stage.


    This is a unique cultivation method for human beings. It is dangerous and painful, but there is no other choice.


    Races other than humans, such as elves, dwarves, and even trolls, do not have the curse of blood and soul. They are born with strong bloodlines, and their souls reach a certain level.


    It may be a little troublesome only when advancing to the legendary rank.


    After lifting the curse, I will be the same as human beings thousands of years ago, and I no longer need to rely on the potion of Soul Eater Grass!


    Ren found himself a little behind the scenes.


    He lifted the blood soul curse when he was a third-level wizard, but he didn''t think about it before, so he didn''t accumulate a lot of soul power to break through. He was promoted to an intermediate wizard through the soul transformation ceremony.


    If it weren''t for this accident, it might take a long time to wake up.


    He carefully felt the transformation.


    Without the soul transformation ceremony, naturally there would be no pain.


    And the transformation efficiency is much higher.


    The normal soul transformation ceremony determines the degree of soul transformation according to the duration of persistence. The longer the time, the better, and the perfect soul transformation can be achieved in the end.


    Other races are different. When they transform, what determines their future potential is the current accumulation of soul power.


    For Ryan, this is not a problem at all.


    Luin Anselam is a legendary high-level arcanist. Their souls are many times stronger than ordinary people. After the mobile phone is absorbed, even if only a small part of it is converted into electricity, for a sixth-level wizard, the soul power is not enough. It''s unimaginable.


    Because the way of transformation is different this time, the mobile phone has also changed.


    Ren saw that the three circles representing the power had merged into one, and a progress bar appeared beside it, slowly moving forward.


    He immediately understood that this progress bar was the degree of his transformation.


    "The soul change will be over in about ten minutes."


    Ren made a judgment, and didn''t pay attention to it for the time being, because there are more important things in front of him, and the crisis of the floating city has not been resolved.


    He hid in the pit, a huge torrent of energy swept over his head.


    This is the purest mysterious energy flowing out from the core of Iola. It has terrible destructive power when it is not restrained. Any beam of energy hitting the body is almost like a rainbow ray.


    Renn came out just now. If he hadn''t had a third-level man of steel, he would have been turned into ashes.


    This pit is on the edge of the rune circle, far away from the center of the explosion. Only a little energy rushes into the pit, and the power is not that strong, so Ren can still bear it.


    He shrank his head and hid for more than ten seconds, and all the out-of-control energy finally vented.


    Ren jumped out of the pit.


    The entire square was devastated, the ground was washed away by energy, and the rune circle did not leave any traces. In the middle, there was a huge pit with a diameter of more than ten meters and a depth of three to four meters. Whether it was stone slabs or soil, they were all burnt to pieces. Glass-like.


    The streets around the square were also severely impacted, like ruins after the bombing.


    Those undead creatures killed by Ren have long been wiped out.


    The necromancers, liches and death knights who rushed over to stop him just now disappeared without a trace, and none of them dared to come close to die.


    "I don''t know if any enemies were killed by the bomb?"


    Ren thought gloatingly, and looked up at the sky.


    The beam of light that maintained the portal has disappeared, and without the energy of Iola''s core, the portal is gradually shrinking, and the floating city of Naxus has been forcibly pulled back to the astral world, let alone descending.


    After Lu Yin''s death, the control of Floating Void City was immediately taken back by the teacher.


    A huge shield slowly rises and spreads outward from the middle of the square. It may be due to the residual influence of the magic circle explosion. The speed of the shield opening is very slow. It seems that it will take two to three minutes to cover the entire floating city. protection inside.


    Even so, it spelled doom for the invaders.


    Wherever the protective shield passed, no matter if it was an undead creature, a lich, or a death knight, monstrous arcane fires would immediately appear from the void, instantly burning them to ashes.


    Those undead creatures that were still falling from the sky were burned to residue in an instant when they fell on the protective cover.


    Surrounded by the high tower of Wezeland, the army of tens of thousands of undead was completely wiped out within ten seconds, and even the corpses could not be found.


    This scene scared the enemies in the floating city to death.


    Liches and necromancers abandoned their opponents one after another, and flew into the sky trying to escape back to the floating city of Naxus.


    The vast majority of death knights can''t fly, so they can only flee desperately in the floating city, surrounded by wizards and superhumans.


    "It''s all soul power!"


    Ren felt regretful for a while, but unfortunately, he was in the process of soul transformation and could not absorb more souls. After this time, it may be difficult to have the opportunity to harvest souls on such a large scale.


    "Aw!"


    The death lord Ersaz was driving the huge bone dragon, roaring unwillingly.


    "retreat."


    A cold and deep voice came from under the death lord''s helmet.


    The entrance of Naxus Floating Void City shrank, and the undead army that continued to descend finally stopped. Moreover, the deep entrance reversed and reversed, creating an upward suction.


    This suction is only valid for members of Naxus Floating Void City.


    Liches, necromancers and death knights, each of them wears a skull-shaped camera, which is in contact with the floating city in the sky. A beam of light falls and covers the whole body, sucking them into the sky and falling into the entrance of the floating city.


    As for those undead creatures, they were obviously abandoned.


    For the death lord, only the death knight who is an extraordinary person is valuable, and the undead creatures are just cannon fodder.


    In order to protect the death knight who returned in mid-air, he and Korsted did not stop, and they were still attacking frantically, holding Anse Wodos back.


    It was Anxi Wodas who resisted the two before, lest they cause damage to Wezeland Floating City.


    These two holy soul-level powerhouses, hearing their names can make people have nightmares at night.


    Anse Woldas, however, has a greater reputation.


    As one of the three giants of the empire, a holy soul shaman who has been famous for thousands of years, one of the greatest spellcasters of Allenus, and the founder of the Mordu sect, Master Anxi''s strength is higher than that of the death lord.


    Kirsted, who had just advanced to the rank of Holy Soul, was even his student.


    The battle between the three was actually mainly a duel between Master Xi''an and the Lord of Death, and Korsted was just assisting at the side. If he had faced his former teacher alone, he would have been blasted to death long ago.


    After fighting for so long, Anxi Wodas had a slight upper hand, restraining the two great enemies and preventing them from entering the floating city. Now the situation has reversed, and it is even easier to switch from defense to offense.


    For this holy soul wizard who specializes in fireball, offense is what he is best at.


    Fireballs flew all over the sky, and the terrifying flames seemed to burn through the sky. Few people in the world could withstand the attacking spells of the holy soul wizard.


    Even with the protection of Death Lord and Kerstead, it is difficult to take care of everyone.


    Screams sounded in the sky.


    Groups of ashes fell from the sky.


    Whether it was a Lich, Necromancer or Death Knight, less than half of them could escape and return to the Floating Void City.


    "It should be fine."


    Ren let out a long breath. Although the loss was huge, the Wezelan Floating Void City did not crash, which is considered a blessing among misfortunes.


    A strange light suddenly lit up from the corner of his eye.


    He quickly turned his head to look, and found that the light came from the ruins outside the square, and a pillar-shaped gemstone was half hidden in a pile of rubble.


    Star Boundary Crystal Pillar!


    Ren was surprised. He thought the gem had been blown up, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong and it looked intact.


    With a snap, he flashed over to pick it up.


    "It''s really not bad."


    Ren wiped off the dirt on the astral crystal pillars, and the gorgeous gems seemed to contain infinite starlight, without any cracks on the surface.


    He put away this priceless gem and glanced around.


    Master Lu Yin is not only a treasure of the astral crystal pillar, he also has an epic staff. In addition, what about his space equipment?


    I have done a great job today, taking Lu Yin''s relics as spoils of war, isn''t it too much?


    Ryan acted immediately.


    The ruins around the square were too big. He searched for a few times but couldn''t find it, so he raised his warhammer and smashed it hard. The lightning swept out, and the rubble and rubbish in the ruins were blown up.


    Boom boom boom!


    After smashing it three or four times in a row, half of the lavender staff finally appeared in a certain corner.


    "found it!"


    Ren opened the trash and took out the staff. It turned out to be the one Lu Yin had during his lifetime. It was about 1.8 meters long and simple in shape. There was a purple ribbon tied to the head of the staff.


    He didn''t look carefully, and directly threw the staff into his space ring.


    Then he continued to search, and found a gemstone brooch not far away. The flower-shaped brooch was very delicate. He remembered that it was Master Lu Yin''s space equipment, and he put it in his pocket casually.


    After picking up a few treasures, Ren was very happy.


    At this time, the Witheland badge was available again, and he took it out to activate a random door, which appeared on the steps of the tower entrance.


    Oxilia, Akalande and the Ultramarines are all there.


    Hines was nowhere to be seen. He should have gone back to lead his holy swordsman.


    The enemies outside the entrance were all emptied by the arcane fire, and even the countless corpses of the undead killed before were all burned to ashes, and the air was filled with an unpleasant stench.


    "Ren..."


    Oxilia turned her head and shouted, there was an elusive brilliance in her eyes.


    Akadran also greeted eagerly.


    "Boss!" the Ultramarines shouted in unison.


    Ren''s eyes swept over them one by one. After this battle, both Sicarius and Otto were promoted to legends, and the strength of the other eleven Ultramarines also improved by leaps and bounds, equivalent to nine-level superhumans. Four of them They have all reached the peak of the ninth level, and they can attack the legend.


    He was about to speak when he suddenly felt something and looked up.


    At this time, the protective cover had covered most of the floating space, and the teacher was fighting against the death lord and Korsteda, while casting spells to eliminate the enemies who fled to Naxus.


    Outside the protective cover, hundreds of meters behind the teacher.


    A dark red figure was suspended in midair.


    This person is invisible, his skin is pale, his appearance is extremely old, he has a pair of deep dark eyes, with a sparse short black beard, his skinny body is wearing a gorgeous dark red robe, and he holds a fist-sized fist in his left hand The black orb with his right hand stretched out his index finger, pointing forward.


    He was referring to the teacher.


    "Lich!"


    "And it''s a very terrifying and powerful Lich!"


    Ren''s eyelids twitched wildly. He didn''t dare to observe the lich with the eyes of his soul, but he could feel the terror of the other party, which was more dangerous than the death lord.


    He immediately shouted: "Teacher, be careful!"


    Anxi Wodas also sensed the crisis, layers of protective spells emerged from his body, and at the same time flashed downwards, preparing to hide in the protective shield of the floating city.


    However, his action was still half a step late.


    The holy soul lich hiding in the dark finished casting the spell, with a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth, locked his fingers on Anxi Wo Daosi, moved forward slightly, and said indifferently:


    "A finger of death!"

 Chapter 241

    "A finger of death!"


    The voice of the holy soul lich in a dark red robe was not loud, but it was heard clearly by the people in the entire floating city, like a sharp thorn piercing people''s ears, and even their hearts were pulled.


    Almost everyone knows the prestige of this spell.


    The finger of death is a seven-ring necromancy spell. Like the dissociation spell, it has an instant death effect.


    Being hit by the finger of death in an unprotected state, the soul will undergo a test, and if it passes the test, nothing will happen, and it will not even be injured.


    If you don''t pass the test, your soul will dissipate immediately, and you will definitely die.


    As a holy soul wizard, Anxi Wodas naturally has constant protection spells and protective magic items, so he is not afraid of death.


    But this spell comes from a holy soul lich, so the result is unpredictable.


    At the same time as the casting of the spell was completed, the figure of the Holy Soul Lich was also exposed.


    Ren saw that it pointed at the teacher with its right index finger through the air. The spell had no amazing visual effects, and there was no energy light, as if the spell had failed.


    However, he could see clearly that the spell casting was successful.


    The teacher''s reaction was already the fastest, he didn''t even look back at the enemy, and immediately flashed.


    His figure trembled slightly, and then disappeared.


    The next moment, he appeared inside the protective cover, his face still calm, his snow-white beard fluttering gently, and he looked safe and sound.


    Many wizards and transcendents in the floating city saw this scene, and they let go of their hanging hearts.


    Ren also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately, he noticed something strange again. After the teacher flashed back into the protective cover, the protective cover that was expanding outwards stagnated for about half a second before continuing to expand, and the speed of spreading slowed down a bit.


    This slowdown is extremely small, if not for his extremely keen perception, he would not have noticed it.


    Ren frowned worriedly, realizing that there might be something else hidden.


    "Sarzastan."


    Anxi Wodas stared at the holy soul lich in midair, called out his name, and said in a deep voice: "I thought you learned the lesson from last time, at least for hundreds of years, you will stay in the New World honestly, hiding Playing with the dead in your tomb, who gave you the courage to appear in front of me?"


    "You didn''t die!"


    The holy soul lich called Sazastan let out a cry of surprise.


    In the skull-like eye sockets, two groups of scarlet flames flickered, and it responded with a sneer: "Anse Wodos, you are lucky, the next time we meet is your death."


    After speaking, its tall and thin body turned into a wisp of black smoke and faded away.


    When it reappeared, it had already reached the entrance of Naxus Floating Void City and dodged in.


    Although it said harsh words, it sounded a little guilty, as if it didn''t dare to stay in front of Anxi Wodas for a long time, and it felt like running away.


    The death lord Ersaz snorted dissatisfiedly, but there was nothing he could do.


    At this time, most of the death knights and liches who survived returned to Naxus, and the portals were also collapsing and shrinking, and they could only last for less than half a minute at most.


    The huge bone dragon roared and flew into the entrance with the death lord on its back.


    Suddenly there was only one enemy left in Korsted.


    It didn''t dare to stay alone, so it quickly followed and flew up.


    Before entering the floating city, the former member of the six-member council looked back at Wezeland. When it saw its former teacher, Anse Wodos, its eyes were extremely complicated, its dry lips parted, and it still didn''t say a word in the end.


    Korsted''s figure disappeared into the dark hole, and immediately, the portal completely collapsed.


    The outline of Naxus floating city disappeared.


    The shadow over Wedzeland dissipated, and the sky of Mordu returned to blue and clear. The afternoon sun shone down, and warmth returned to people.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ren relaxed his mind, and at the same time heard many people exhale a long breath.


    "Goddess, I survived!" A wizard who survived the catastrophe prayed devoutly.


    There were also people who wept with joy, choked up and shouted: "My God, it''s finally over, it''s all over, it''s great..."


    "We won!"


    There were cheers everywhere in the floating city.


    But the cheers didn''t last long, and soon some people burst into tears, for their lost family members or friends, as well as the devastated floating city.


    Ren''s heart also became heavy.


    This was the most difficult battle he had ever experienced. It took less than half an hour in total, but it felt like several days.


    He killed an unknown number of enemies.


    But there are also many wizards, extraordinary people and ordinary people whose lives were taken away.


    The losses suffered by Wezelan Floating Void City must be astonishingly large, and may not be counted for a while. It may be difficult for Wedzeland to return to its peak in many years, and the cost of repairing the floating buildings will make Wedzeland, which is already in financial crisis, worse.


    Fortunately, the teacher was not killed by the finger of death.


    As long as there are holy soul wizards in charge, Wezelan Floating City will recover sooner or later.


    "People of Wezeland, raise your heads and look up to the sky!"


    Anse Wodos''s voice suddenly spread throughout the floating city, and rang in everyone''s ears: "Today, the city we live in was almost destroyed by its betrayers. Kirsted, he used to be My closest friend, and also my proudest student, fell into the abyss for power, planned and implemented this series of conspiracies."


    "From his perspective, Korsted has gotten the power he wanted."


    "However, he lost more."


    "Friendship, kinship... and humanity." A bit of pain flashed in Anse Wodos''s eyes, but he regained his firmness in an instant, and continued: "Kirstead is no longer a member of Wedzeland, he will fight for Pay for what you did today."


    "Here, I swear in the name of Wee Jessica."


    "One day, we will kill Korsted, bring back his soul or body, avenge every family member, lover, and friend we have lost, and judge him for the crimes he committed!"


    "This world is so beautiful, but we must be vigilant."


    "In the pursuit of truth, one cannot get lost because of strength, let alone give up humanity."


    "I assure you that Wedzeland will not crash. It is everyone''s responsibility to protect our city and rebuild our homeland. Thank you for your sacrifice and dedication today. Although it hurts our hearts and the consequences will affect We have been there for many years, but you don''t have to regret..."


    "Because this is a city worth saving."


    "This is our city!"


    Anthiew Dauss''s speech had an uplifting magic power, which freed people from their grief, brought faith back to their faces, and immediately began to clean up the ruins and treat the injured.


    After the speech, Anse Woldas landed.


    He did not return to the tower, but landed on Luyin Square, looking at the pit that was blown up in the middle of the square, and remained silent.


    Ren glanced at it and ordered, "Sicarius, pick up all the shell casings, and don''t miss a single one."


    Sicarius is still excited about his promotion to legend.


    He looked down and saw the shell casings all over the floor, piled up at his feet, with a thickness of more than ten centimeters. There were tens of thousands of them, and he was dumbfounded.


    How exciting it was to fire just now, but now it is so hard to pick up the shell casings.


    "Boss, can I not pick it up? It''s worthless anyway."


    He has a sad face, and the Ultramarines also have a bitter face, when will this be picked up?


    "These bullets have to be reused. The more bullets there are, the longer the Rambo gun can continue to fire, unless you don''t want to use the Rambo gun to fight in the future." Ren said seriously.


    Hearing this, Sicarius immediately obeyed.


    After today''s battle, he was completely obsessed with the machine gun, and it was hard to give up. If he couldn''t fire due to lack of bullets in the future, it would be too uncomfortable.


    The thirteen Ultramarines quickly unloaded their backpacks and put the bullet casings in one by one.


    Ren secretly laughed.


    The bullet casings are indeed worthless. The key to a machine gun is the propellant, but there are gunpowder residues on the bullet casings. If someone picks up a few of them and falls into the hands of a skilled alchemist, they may really be researched.


    Ren looked at Akalande next to him.


    After the battle, this legendary mid-level mechanic frequently looked at the Ultramarines, especially the Rambo Spear behind them, his eyes filled with unconcealable surprise.


    "cough!"


    Ren coughed lightly, and Akalande came back to his senses, his face a little embarrassed.


    He winked at Sicarius, because of the symbiotic relationship, needless to say, Sicarius understood, and silently asked the Ultramarines to wrap Rambo''s gun with black cloth to avoid being touched by other mechanics.


    Akalande was a little bit reluctant, and said, "Ren..."


    "Feel sorry."


    Ren knew what he was going to say, and refused before he could ask a question, "This is my personal invention, which is of great importance. I don''t want others to touch it for the time being. I hope you can understand my difficulties."


    "I understand, I understand..."


    Akalande''s face was full of regret, but he still took the initiative to stay away from the entrance of the tower, lest Renn misunderstand.


    On the other side of Luyin Square, the wizards gradually gathered towards Anse Wodos.


    Ren also wanted to go there, but he was worried about letting the Ultramarines stay here to pick up the bullet casings, in case someone with evil intentions secretly peeped...


    "Let me help you."


    Oxilia made a sound but didn''t act immediately, but waited until Ren nodded before she cast the spell.


    A gust of invisible wind blew up, gathered all the shell casings, and then flew up, split into more than a dozen strands like flowing water, and accurately fell into the Ultramarine''s backpack.


    The whole process took less than ten seconds to complete, fast and good.


    Ren scanned the surroundings several times, including under the steps, to confirm that there were no shell casings missing, and couldn''t help but admire Oxilia''s fine control of spells.


    The Ultramarines were also very happy.


    "Let''s go."


    Ren took the lead and walked down the steps. When he passed the big pit, he saw the charred body lying in the pit, and finally remembered that Sonas, the Marquis of Ji Liu, was still here.


    Since Sonas was sent to the pit, he couldn''t take care of it later.


    Ren jumped in quickly. Sonas'' condition was better than expected. After using the healing scroll, he also used other life-saving items himself. He was not torn apart by the undead army and survived.


    His right leg was broken, and only a piece of flesh remained.


    The broken leg is not a big problem. You can get it back by looking for the high-ranking priest of the Earth Temple, but his soul is very weak. He was attacked by the death force of Aron Ravenat. After being dispelled by magic, he may have to rest It will take a year and a half to fully recover.


    "Marquis Ji Liu, can you still hold on?" Ren asked with concern.


    "I can''t die for now."


    Sonas glared at him angrily, "Can''t you pay attention? If I didn''t have a high-level magic resistance scroll, I would have been killed by your lightning!"


    "Well¡­¡­"


    It was only then that Ren noticed that many of the scars on Sonas'' body were caused by lightning.


    The lightning struck by the thunderbolt is a range attack, which cannot be precisely controlled by oneself, and it will not be remembered during the battle.


    Just now at least dozens of thunderbolts were released nearby, and Sonas was affected. It is a miracle that he was not electrocuted to death.


    He must have suffered greatly.


    "Next time."


    Renn smiled mischievously. In fact, he felt a little gloating in his heart. Anyway, he didn''t die, so it was his punishment for doing right with him before.


    He returned the "Troll Killer" to Sonas, and said, "Thank you for lending me the Troll Killer. I will pay you the market price for that bottle of Raging Beast Blood Potion."


    Sonas took the giant axe, stroked it lovingly, then used it as a crutch, stood up unsteadily, and gritted his teeth: "No need, the potion is for self-help, and it''s not worth much money."


    "Okay." Ren nodded.


    Seeing that Sonas was doing well, he didn''t say anything more, and hurried over.


    On Luyin Square, Anse Wodoss stood on the edge of the huge pit, and wizards came from all over the floating city and surrounded the square.


    When Ren arrived, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Especially the Ultramarines who followed behind.


    They looked at the Ultramarines and the Rambo gun wrapped in black cloth on their backs. Some of them were full of curiosity, while others were a little afraid, and they shrank their necks involuntarily.


    Many people have seen the scene where the legendary necromancer was shot and exploded in an instant.


    There was also that terrifying cross-fire network. More than half of the undead army of the Scourge slammed into the entrance where Renn was, but failed to break through in the end.


    A dozen people blocked the attack of tens of thousands of enemies. Looking at the long history of the world of Ellenus, it is difficult to find a few times more brilliant achievements than this.


    The battle between Ryan and Aaron Ravenat is even more daunting!


    Today, without Ryan and his Ultramarines, the consequences would be disastrous.


    It can even be said that it was Ren who led the people to save Wezeland Floating City, the homes of wizards, and thousands of lives in Modu.


    After this time, the name of the Lord of Glamorgan¡ªRain Augustus will be spread throughout the human kingdom, and he will be sung alongside many heroes in history as the protagonist in epic ballads.


    It will not be forgotten even after hundreds or even thousands of years.


    The wizards took the initiative to give way.


    When Ren walked by, every wizard touched his chest and saluted him to express their gratitude, even the legendary wizard and several speakers were no exception.


    "Ren." Kaidejia called approvingly.


    "Your Excellency the Earl."


    "My lord..."


    The wizards spoke out one after another, paying the highest respect to Rennes.

 Chapter 242

    Ren walked through the crowd to the middle and called out, "Teacher."


    Anse Wodos nodded with a smile, stroking the snow-white beard on his chest, "Ren, you did a great job. Accepting you as a student is the most correct decision I have made in many years. Wezelan will not forget you today contribution."


    "This is what I should do."


    Ryan''s humble response did not take credit for it.


    Anse Wodos''s face was even more gratified, but when his eyes swept over the wizards around him, he couldn''t help showing a bit of heartache.


    Ren looked back and sighed in his heart.


    Compared with the trial meeting less than half an hour ago, the number of wizards has dropped by more than one-third!


    It is roughly estimated that nearly 200 wizards died in this disaster or battle, and many of them were members of the wizard group. They were elite wizards who were good at fighting and rushed to the front line of killing the enemy, so the casualties were the heaviest.


    This hit Wedzeland too hard.


    The wizards above the legend also suffered a lot. Fortunately, several speakers were there. Kaidejia, the red dragon Kleos and his student Ronnie seemed to be fine. Only the speaker of Madera was pale, her expression was numb, and she stood still. Not a word was said there.


    But the legendary wizards other than the speaker, after counting and counting, there are only seven left!


    This also includes Oxilia.


    Ren remembers very clearly that there were as many as eighteen legendary wizards in Wezeland Floating Void City, except for the betrayed Korsted and Ruin Anselm, as well as Maitre who was killed by himself, and A total of fifteen legendary wizards.


    In other words, four legendary wizards were killed in the battle just now.


    He compared the list of surviving legendary wizards one by one, and found that among the four who died, apart from that Valega, there was also Kirsted''s student Silgay, a twelfth-level wizard.


    One of the other two is a legendary intermediate level, and the other is a legendary elementary level.


    "It''s too awful."


    Ren shook his head secretly, any legendary wizard is a valuable talent and strength.


    Looking at the entire world of Ellenus, Wezelan has a holy soul wizard and eighteen legendary wizards, all of which are top forces that no one dares to underestimate.


    Now there are only eleven left, and Wezeland''s reputation is bound to plummet.


    In Wezeland, legendary wizards still shoulder the heavy responsibility of teaching students. With the loss of so many teachers, Wezeland''s entire inheritance system has been affected, affecting the development of wizards below the legendary level, and it may not be possible to recover in the next few hundred years.


    Since the teacher took charge of the floating city, it was the first time he suffered such a huge loss.


    No wonder the teacher is so heartbroken.


    Moreover, there is another very difficult and embarrassing matter at present. Before the enemy invaded, many wizards had publicly expressed their withdrawal from the Floating Void City. To put it more seriously, they also betrayed.


    These wizards all planned to go to Xinxiang Floating Void City, but turned around and turned into Naxus.


    Now they have nowhere to go, what to do with it?


    They have just announced their withdrawal and are about to return. Are their impassioned vows at the trial meeting all child''s play?


    The teacher has also made it clear that once he quits, it is impossible to return to the floating city.


    How could the holy soul wizard''s words be easily retracted?


    There was silence on the ruins of the square, and the wizards looked at each other.


    There are more than 80 wizards who said on the spot that they want to quit the floating city, and some wizards were killed in the New World for sacrifices. After the war, there are almost forty people who are still alive.


    They were all ashamed, bowing their heads and waiting for Anse Woldas'' decision.


    There are also some wizards who frequently look at Speaker Modera.


    The main planner for all these changes was Kolstadt. Although Speaker Modera was used, she was also responsible for half of it.


    Without her being secretly wooed by the speaker''s reputation, so many wizards would not have chosen to leave.


    As for the various noble families in Modu, they also suffered heavy losses.


    Decades of capital investment were all in vain, and were snatched away by Korsted, and the dream of opening up a new continent and establishing a new country was shattered.


    No matter how much money they lost, it has nothing to do with Wezeland Floating Void City, and they will not be held accountable.


    However, Speaker Modera must give the nobles an explanation.


    "The Great Speaker..."


    Finally, Madera broke the silence.


    Her voice was no longer as cold and majestic as it used to be, it became hoarse and deep, as if she had been thirsty for several days, and said: "So many wizards died, so many funds were lost, so many lives were lost, and I am willing to take responsibility for all of this. "


    Anse Woldas was unmoved, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    As the youngest speaker, Kidega still has the temper of a young man, and sarcastically said angrily: "Speaker Medra, how are you going to be responsible?"


    In the six-member council, he and Madeira were very difficult to deal with, and they often confronted each other.


    If it was before, Madera would definitely refute.


    But this time, she didn''t even look at Kai Dejia, just stared at Anse Wo Daosi, seeing that this old friend who had known him for thousands of years didn''t respond, she couldn''t help but look miserable.


    In fact, she didn''t know how to take responsibility.


    The Wezelan Floating Void City has suffered such a huge loss, and it cannot be recovered by a light responsibility.


    Modera didn''t understand until now, why did things develop to this point? She recalled her planning for the past few decades, it was clear that there was nothing wrong with it, everything was done according to her own ideas, and she never found the shadow of Korsted, how could he take away the Floating Void City?


    Without Xinxiang Floating Void City and Iola''s Core, it is absolutely impossible for him to advance to the rank of Holy Soul.


    That means time is numbered.


    Madera was desperate, but she didn''t lose her mind. She quickly accepted her failure, but she couldn''t accept that these wizards who followed her lost their homes.


    "Grand Speaker, and fellow wizards..."


    Madera made a decision, her face regained her firmness, and she said loudly: "From today onwards, I will withdraw from the Council of Six and will no longer be the speaker of Wezeland."


    There was some movement in the crowd, but they were not too surprised.


    From the moment Madera announced her withdrawal from the floating city, she automatically lost the seat of the speaker.


    "I know, many of you hate me."


    Madera said indifferently: "You hate me for betraying Wezeland, you hate me for being blinded and used by Korsted to fool me, you hate me for bringing disaster to Wezeland and losing a lot of wealth, You have lost your family and friends..."


    "I accept all of this, and I will give you an explanation." Her voice was resounding.


    Everyone is wondering what Madera will do.


    Ren''s soul eyes noticed something strange.


    Under Madera''s calm appearance, emotions fluctuate violently, the color of the soul changes rapidly at first, and finally tends to be gray, and the breath is rapidly weakening.


    "She''s going to kill herself!"


    Ren was aware of Madera''s plan.


    This legendary wizard didn''t have a few years left in his lifespan. After a battle, his soul power was exhausted, his soul was in a very weak state, and he stepped into the coffin with one foot.


    She only needs to change her meditation method a little bit to stimulate her soul, and she will be able to kill herself immediately.


    Anxi Wodas also noticed it, and suddenly his face changed drastically, and he hurriedly stopped him: "Madera, calm down." At the same time, he raised his hand and was about to cast a spell for treatment.


    "No need." Madeira shook her head indifferently.


    Without the support of her soul power, her physical condition deteriorated rapidly, her skin cracked like dehydration, her black hair was stained with white ash, and she fell off in pieces, and she aged dozens of years in a blink of an eye.


    "Anyway, I don''t want to advance to the rank of holy soul, so let''s use the rest of my life to make amends." Medra''s eyes were still bright, she looked at Anxi Wodas in a daze, and said softly: "Great Speaker, I really Sorry, that wasn''t my intention."


    Anse Wodos shook his head again and again: "There is no need to talk about this now."


    "No, if you don''t say it, you won''t have a chance to say it." Madera''s voice was trembling, and it seemed that there was an inexplicable meaning in it, "I still remember that Zenia, York, Ann and I entered the floating city with me. Gerald... At that time, you were already a well-known genius wizard, and we always talked about you secretly behind our backs, hoping that we could become friends."


    "I practiced hard, learned knowledge, and later I really made friends with you."


    "You have no idea how happy I was then."


    "From that day to now, 1,236 years have passed, and Zenia and York are long gone."


    "Later, you were promoted to legend, entered the six-member council, became the great speaker, and finally advanced to the rank of holy soul wizard, becoming the leader of the floating city."


    "I see all of this, and I am sincerely happy for you, and I desperately want to follow in your footsteps."


    "However, it is too difficult to advance to the rank of holy soul."


    "For more than a thousand years, I have always wanted to be a holy soul wizard." Medra''s eyes are full of longing, "If I am also a holy soul wizard, then I can continue to be friends with you. I thought, There will be another thousand years, even two thousand years, three thousand years... It seems impossible now."


    Anse Wodos''s eye sockets were flushed, and there were tears flickering faintly.


    Madera seemed very calm, "Anxi, based on our friendship of more than a thousand years, I hope you can give them a chance to become a member of Wezeland again."


    "Okay." Anxi Wodas immediately agreed.


    "Thanks¡­¡­"


    Madera looked deeply at Anxi Wodas, and murmured: "It would be great if I could go back to my youth, I will never be afraid to express... But, I will never go back..."


    Her voice was intermittent and inaudible.


    "Goodbye, old friend." After saying the last sentence, Madera''s body decayed, as if weathered, and drifted away with the wind.


    Anse Wodos stretched out his hand to grab it, but only a wisp of fine ash fell on his palm.


    He stared at his hands in a daze, and did not speak for a long time.


    There were wizards in the crowd sobbing, especially those who were close to Madera, her students, students'' students, who were originally dissatisfied with Madera, but now everything disappeared.


    Ren also sighed for a long time.


    The friendship of more than a thousand years, even if it is just a friend, is actually almost like a family.


    He is still young and cannot imagine what it would be like to know someone for more than a thousand years.


    The prestige of the teacher has been sung for thousands of years, but she has been alone for many years. Her family has long passed away and she has no children. Madera came together from his time. She has such a sincere feeling for the teacher, but for some reason she did not become a partner. for pity.


    The eyes of the soul saw that Madeira''s soul dissipated directly.


    Because the soul change is in progress and the mobile phone system is being upgraded, it is temporarily unable to absorb the spirit. Even if it is possible, Ren will turn off the function.


    In the silence, the soul transformation progress bar came to an end.


    beep!


    The mobile phone interface in the field of vision turns black and enters to restart.


    Ren suddenly lost the eye of the soul, and there are many functions attached to the mobile phone, such as the gyroscope, the voice of all things and the personal library.


    This made him a little uncomfortable, but the elements of fusion are still there, and his physical strength has not weakened.


    Maybe the situation of the soul transformation is different this time, or it may be that there is still a large amount of soul power converted into power without consumption. This restart is extremely fast, and it took less than ten seconds. The safflower reappeared in view.


    Ren remembered that when the phone was turned on, his pupils would have visions.


    He quickly lowered his head, closed his eyes, and pretended to be like everyone else, mourning for Madeira.


    Soon, the reboot is complete.


    The interface opened in the field of vision, and Renn didn''t even have time to browse the changes after the soul transformation. He saw that the circle of batteries surrounding the little red flower was fully charged with just one swipe!


    All 100 cells are filled in green.


    "Damn it, the soul of a legendary high-ranking arcanist is so powerful that it allowed me to go up two levels in a row!"


    Ren was taken aback.


    According to the normal situation, after the battery is fully charged, it will enter the ascension of the soul, but Ren has not yet integrated the new demon soul, no new branches grow on the world tree, and there is a missing step in meditation, so it is stuck at the bottleneck, the soul has no rise.


    However, the battery continued to soar, making Ren''s head swell and ache again.


    He quickly looked at the element icons on the interface.


    After this soul change, many elements can be strengthened. The first thing Ren tried was "strength".


    At this moment, without the blessings of "Rage Beast Blood Potion" and "Troll Killer", the battle music has long been turned off, and the blessing of justice is over. Only the effect of Titan Power is still there, keeping the power at level nine.


    He tried to put in soul power, and the progress bar under the power element was slowly advancing.


    "Very good."


    Ren was overjoyed. His strength had been stuck at level seven for a long time, and he could finally continue to strengthen it.


    He observed for a few seconds, and found that there was still room for strengthening "strength", so he tried other elements. The body of steel and activated metal could not be strengthened, and they remained at the third level.


    The strange thing is that level seven "quick" doesn''t work either.


    Once the soul power is put into "quickness", the progress bar of "strength" will slow down and hardly move. It seems that only one of these two elements can be selected, and they cannot be strengthened at the same time.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Ren is a little puzzled. Could it be that strength and agility will conflict when they reach a certain level, and they can''t have both?


    He couldn''t figure it out for a moment. When choosing between the two elements, the priority must be to strengthen the strength.


    Then put the rest of the soul power into the elements of the secret method, and first selected the three spells of electric explosion ball, dragon force and rainbow light ray.


    The progress bars of the four elements flash at the same time, making steady progress.


    With so much soul power consumed, the feeling of bursting his head disappeared immediately. Ren breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the phone interface happily, waiting for the upgrade to complete.


    By the end of the silence, the increase in power also stopped.


    Strength strengthened to level eight!


    The Electric Explosion Ball, Dragon Power Technique, and Rainbow Light Ray have all been upgraded to the fourth ring, and there is still more. Ren invested in the Thunder Art, and the progress bar is only halfway to the ring.


    "Level 7 wizard, you can fuse the demon soul of ''Glowing Bubble''!" Ren thought impatiently.

 Chapter 243

    Anxi Wodas'' expression quickly recovered, as indifferent as before.


    "Everyone, take action." He said softly, "Wezeland still has a lot of things waiting for us to do. I have raised the authority for everyone. Within three days, they can use the energy of the floating city to cast spells. To heal or rebuild your homeland, go."


    Then, he assigned tasks, led by several speakers, each responsible for a part of the matter, counting the casualties, treating injured residents, cleaning up the ruins, and so on.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Speaker."


    The wizards bowed and saluted, dispersed from the square, and got busy all over the floating city.


    Ren also joined with the Ultramarines.


    When he was busy rescuing people from under the ruins, he heard the sound of wings flapping, and turned his head to look at the western sky. A large group of griffin riders flew towards the floating city. At least 500 griffins formed a shadow, covering the sky. The sky blocks out the sun.


    On the back of each griffin sits a knight in full armor, and the exquisite armor reflects light in the sun.


    In front of the Gryphon Rider flew a green dragon.


    The green dragon is more than twenty meters long, its dark green scales are connected into a smooth armor, its limbs with sharp claws are tucked under its belly, its head is ferocious, and a man in black armor rides on the junction of its neck and torso.


    It''s a dragon rider!


    Dragon Knight''s appearance looks like he is in his early thirties, with ordinary appearance, calm eyes, and long black hair blown back by the strong wind.


    A bright silver spear hangs by his side, and a sword is worn around his waist. He looks majestic.


    Ren narrowed his eyes.


    He had never seen this dragon knight before, but he could guess the identity of the other party, Alayan Mossgreen, the head of the Storm Legion.


    The Storm Legion is an army directly under the empire, stationed between Modu and Ancient Tree City.


    The coastal areas in the east of the empire are guarded by the Storm Legion. According to normal circumstances, the garrison should be close to the central city of this area, that is, Modu, but Modu has been canonized to the lords, and the imperial army has no legal right to enter. Therefore, the Storm Legion could only set up their camp near Ancient Tree City.


    Ancient Tree City is the second largest city on the east coast, more than a hundred miles away from Modu.


    It took less than half an hour from the arrival of the floating city of Naxus to the end of the battle, and the Storm Legion''s ability to arrive at Wezeland so quickly was considered extremely fast.


    But they still missed the battle.


    Ren''s eyes fell on Alayan, the captain of the legion was a legendary high-ranking dragon knight, and he used to be a great swordsman before changing his profession.


    His green dragon mount has entered the prime of life, and its strength is also very strong, which is equivalent to the legendary middle rank.


    The arrival of the dragon knight has attracted people''s attention.


    Alayan quickly led the Griffin Knights and flew outside the floating city. Anse Wodos waved his hand, and a passage was opened on the protective cover.


    The green dragon landed on Luyin Square, and the Griffin Knights also landed one after another.


    Because the view was blocked by the building, Ren couldn''t see the situation on the other side of the square, so he stopped paying attention and led the Ultramarines to continue saving people.


    Not long after, the green dragon took off again, took the Griffin Knight with it, flew out of the floating city, and quickly disappeared into the western sky.


    The Storm Legion stayed for less than five minutes in total.


    But it left a very deep impression on Rennes. Such a sky force reacts quickly and comes and goes like the wind. Regardless of their real combat effectiveness, the deterrent effect on the enemy alone is very impressive.


    "If I build an air force..."


    Ren couldn''t help thinking.


    The current main armed force of the Glamorgan Territory is still the Dragonstone Mercenary Group. However, it is impossible to hire them to serve him all the time. In the end, he will build a private army belonging to the Augustus family.


    The Ultramarines are strong, but their numbers are too small.


    Ordinary conventional strength, Renn also looked down on, recruited extraordinary people are also good and bad, without years of training, it is difficult to form top combat effectiveness.


    The first thing he thought of was the Griffin Knights. The Stoinder family had a group of Griffin Knights, with a number of about three hundred. This was also the reason why they could stand in Modu.


    But it takes many years to train a Griffin Knight, and the investment is countless.


    The Stoynde family was so rich that they could barely maintain three hundred Griffin Knights, and they couldn''t support any more.


    Ren''s thoughts spread out, but he didn''t have much clue.


    Half a day later, it got dark.


    The crystal street lights in the floating city were lit up, like a city that never sleeps. The wizards were busy all afternoon, casting spells regardless of energy, and quickly repaired the damaged buildings and facilities, and the living order of the residents returned to normal.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, Ren just opened the portal and was about to return to the castle, but the teacher''s voice rang in his ears:


    "Ren, come to the top of the tower."


    "Okay, teacher."


    Ren responded, and asked the Ultramarines to advance through the portal to go back to rest, while he teleported to the high tower and appeared in Anxi Wodusi''s study.


    Someone else has already arrived in the study.


    Ren looked around and found that the only three remaining speakers of the six-member council and Oxilia were present.


    He nodded slightly to several legendary wizards, and then looked at Anse Wo Daosi, and found that the teacher''s face was a little haggard, showing a bit of fatigue.


    Ren''s heart skipped a beat.


    Holy soul wizards are one of the most powerful spellcasters in the world. Their souls and bodies have long been transcendent, and they are essentially another higher-level life. Unless they are seriously injured, their appearance is basically No changes will occur.


    Not to mention, the teacher has regained the control of the floating city, and the core of Iola can provide energy continuously, which is equivalent to unlimited soul power.


    In this case, the state is not good, which shows the seriousness of the problem.


    Several other speakers also noticed the abnormality, everyone''s expression was very heavy, and Oxilia''s eyes were full of worry.


    "Everyone is here."


    Anse Wodos stood up from behind the desk, and said with a serious face: "I have two bad news to tell you."


    Bad news... two more!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Anxi Wodas.


    He waved his hand, and the surrounding space changed, and he entered the closed and dark secret room from the transparent and bright study room in a blink of an eye. This secret room is not big, only tens of square meters, and the interior is empty. In the middle of the formation, there is a stone platform with a height of half a person.


    Ren turned his head and took a look.


    The secret room should be used to store important items. There were things placed on the stone platform in the middle of the magic circle before, but there was nothing there when I saw it.


    The magic circle connected to the stone platform was destroyed, making it unable to operate.


    "The Necronomicon was originally sealed here, but it has disappeared." Anse Wodos pointed to the stone platform, and said with complicated eyes: "The energy protecting the secret room comes from the core of Iola. Lu Yin cut off the source of energy. The protection of the formation weakened, and people took advantage of it."


    Chairman Kidegar couldn''t help but ask, "What did Sazastan do?"


    "Besides it, I can''t think of any other possibility." Anse Wodos nodded slowly.


    This is the obvious thing.


    That''s what Rennes wanted to guess. Sazastan is the chief lich of the Seal of the Dead Knot. It has been controlling this evil force for thousands of years. It may be the most famous and notorious lich in the world.


    This holy soul lich is as famous as the death lord, and the two have equal status.


    One controls the Seal of the Dead Knot, and the other leads the Celestial Army Legion, and is the right-hand man of the Lord of Death in the main material world.


    The fall of Korsted and its ritual of transforming a lich into a holy soul must be supported by Sazastan.


    Ryan was still wondering why Sazastan didn''t make a move at the beginning, but hid in secret and attacked. If he joins the battle and joins hands with the death lord Ersaz and Korstad, three extraordinary souls of the Holy Soul level Or, even a teacher is hard to resist.


    Only now did I know that Sazastan was plotting against the Necronomicon.


    Thinking of this, Ren suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, this secret room is located on the top of the tower and is not connected to the bottom of the tower. Otherwise, Sazastan would take away the Necronomicon and destroy Iola''s core, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Teacher, what is the use of the Necronomicon?"


    Ren couldn''t help asking.


    He searched in his personal library, but there were not many results. There were only a few books that mentioned the Necronomicon, but only by name, without any detailed introduction.


    Judging from these few books, the Necronomicon seems to be a taboo that cannot even be mentioned.


    In fact, it wasn''t just Ren, the speakers, except for the red dragon Cleos, were also very curious. Obviously, they didn''t understand the contents of the Necronomicon.


    "The Necronomicon is an artifact." Anse Wodos replied in a low voice.


    "Artifact!"


    Caidejia cried out in shock.


    Ren was also very surprised. The artifact is a higher level than the legendary weapon. Generally speaking, only the gods can create the artifact, so it is called the artifact.


    The weapons of gods can naturally kill gods!


    Any artifact falling into the mortal world will cause a bloody storm. The artifact not only possesses supreme and terrifying power, but also a symbol of natural disasters and man-made disasters.


    Anse Wodos continued: "The Necronomicon, it is a cult written by the Lord of the Necromancer. The book hides the true meaning of the power of death, and there is a small amount of divinity in the book."


    "Through the Necronomicon, you can communicate directly with the Lord of the Dead."


    "To control the Necronomicon, you can enslave and command all undead creatures, and summon the most powerful undead from the abyss to enter the battle."


    "Integrate the Necronomicon, obtain the divinity in the book, and have a chance to become a god!"


    Anxi Wodas''s words were like thunder after thunder, which made everyone stunned.


    Fengshen!


    This is the supreme ultimate ideal for every intelligent creature in the world of Ellenus. This is not nonsense, because among the current gods, there are many who are gods from mortals.


    However, since ancient times, there are only a few mortals who have successfully conferred gods.


    Even for holy soul wizards, conferring gods is out of reach, and there is almost no possibility of success, let alone legendary wizards.


    Ren is not even a legend, and of course he never thought of becoming a god.


    He was just amazed at the power of the Necronomicon, and it was a pity that he didn''t see an artifact with his own eyes.


    Oxilia asked strangely: "Teacher, why is the Necronomicon in Wezeland?"


    "More than a hundred years ago, Medifer obtained the Necronomicon during a trip between planes. He studied it for many years but found no results. He didn''t want to leak the news. The minions of the Necromancer knew about it, so he sent it to Wezeland is sealed up." Anse Verdos replied.


    Medifer is the holy soul wizard called "Prophet".


    It was also he who predicted the crisis of Wezelan Floating Void City.


    This holy soul wizard does not have a floating city, only a wizard tower located in a remote and desolate valley, and he often travels and disappears. It is not safe to store a divine weapon.


    "Medifer kept the Necronomicon here. I have no interest in it. I only told it to Korsted. At that time, he read the Necronomicon several times."


    There was a bit of regret in Anse Wodos''s eyes.


    Ren shook his head secretly.


    Apparently, Kerstead''s depravity was caused by the Necronomicon, which finally brought the catastrophe to Wezeland Floating City.


    "As expected, it is a divine weapon. Once it appears in the world, it will cause a terrible disaster."


    Ren thought to himself.


    Red Cleos said worriedly: "Sazastan got the Necronomicon. If it succeeds in becoming a god, it will definitely bring greater disaster to Ellenus."


    Everyone sighed.


    Ren didn''t think so far, it''s not that easy to become a god.


    Moreover, Sazarstan is not without opponents. The death lord Ersaz will definitely not let Sazastan become a god. Maybe these two evil forces will fight among themselves and fight first.


    He was more concerned with another matter.


    "Teacher, what''s the second bad news?"


    Anxi Wodusi was silent for a few seconds, and under the concerned eyes of everyone, he finally said: "Sazastan''s finger of death has nine rings, and it has the effect of disintegration. I haven''t completely protected this spell."


    All of a sudden, needles could be heard in the secret room.


    The faces of the several speakers became very ugly, and Ren and Oxilia were also extremely worried.


    Even though he was mentally prepared, he was still shocked when he heard the teacher admit that he hadn''t completely withstood the attack from Finger of Death.


    The finger of death is the seventh ring, and the dissociation technique is the sixth ring.


    These two are instant death spells, and Sazastan combined them and raised them to the ninth ring, which shows the superb talent of this holy soul lich in casting spells.


    "Grand Speaker," Kaidejia said anxiously and worriedly, "how is your situation now?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die."


    The words of Anse Wo Daosi let everyone breathe a sigh of relief, but what he said next made people worry, "Sazastan''s death means that I have protected it, so my soul is fine, but my body was destroyed by the dissociation technique. It will break down at any moment."


    Ren couldn''t help being speechless.


    The soul is the essence of all intelligent creatures, but the soul must rely on the body to exist. Without the body, the holy soul wizard may be able to persist for a period of time, but after a long time, the soul will also dissipate.


    Anxi Wodas continued: "I have mobilized the energy of Iola''s core to maintain my body at all times."


    "It''s fine as long as I don''t leave Wedzeland."


    Ren and the several speakers looked at each other, which meant that the teacher would never be able to leave the floating city until this problem was resolved.

 Chapter 244

    "Can''t leave Floating Void City..."


    Ren looked at his teacher with complicated emotions.


    Although the teacher looked calm, as if he was not the one who was hit hard, but as a student, he could empathize with him.


    The Floating Void City was originally the strongest support for the Holy Soul Wizard, and was invincible; now it has turned into his own cage, which is really a great irony.


    Theoretically, the floating city can fly at will, and it is a real sky city.


    The Floating Void City can also perform leaps, and the entire city can travel to other planes, but this requires a huge amount of energy, and it takes a long time to prepare for each leap.


    Moreover, traveling to other planes may encounter unknown dangers.


    Each of the seven floating cities in the empire has a fixed hovering point, and a few two or three will cruise in the sky, and they will also fly according to the existing routes, and will never run around randomly.


    From the establishment of Wezelan Floating Void City to now, it has only left Modu three times.


    Every time the floating city leaves, it encounters a major event in history, such as participating in a national war, or a battle between gods, or facing a serious threat.


    The move of Wezeland''s position, if there is no sufficient reason, may cause countless rumors and panic, and even cause turmoil in the empire.


    Unless it is absolutely necessary, the Floating Void City must not act rashly.


    Therefore, even Master Medifer''s prophecy did not allow Wezelan to leave Modu.


    This limited the scope of the teacher''s activities, that is, the space within fifty miles of the floating city, and the energy of the core of Iola could not be used any farther away.


    More importantly, the news of the teacher''s injury cannot be leaked.


    The Supreme Council is not monolithic. Teacher, as one of the three giants of the empire, is the leader of a faction in the Supreme Council. If the opponent knows that he cannot leave the Floating Void City, he will inevitably be used by others, secretly engage in some means, or take the opportunity to make certain things.


    The red dragon Kleos frowned and said seriously: "Grand Speaker, have you thought of a solution?"


    "There are currently three ideas." Anxi Wodas stroked his beard and replied.


    Everyone was refreshed when they heard the words. They really deserved to be Holy Soul Wizards. They thought of three methods in such a short period of time.


    "The best way, of course, is to fuse a supernatural element that can enhance my physique, so that I can resist the dissociation technique." While Anxi Wodas was speaking, the surrounding scene changed, and everyone was sent back to the bright study room. Sitting behind the desk, raised his hand, a translucent picture lit up in midair.


    There are seven or eight elements listed above.


    Ryan looked intently, and saw the familiar "Pulse of the Earth" at a glance, as well as "Rebirth of Severed Limbs" and "Rubber Constitution", which are all transcendent elements; there are also legendary elements "Immortal Body" and "Drip Body". Blood Rebirth" and so on.


    On the contrary, the Man of Steel with extremely strong defense was not listed.


    Ryan understood immediately.


    Every element here is a supernatural power, because the teacher is an elementalist of the Fayin school, and can only strip the secret law elements and supernatural power elements from the demon soul, and make it into a magic seal to integrate into the soul.


    Arcane elements rarely enhance constitution, so the results are all psychic elements.


    However, transcendental elements are rare, and even holy soul wizards can''t get them immediately if they want them. They can only mobilize the power of the entire council of six.


    Ren silently memorized these elements, and he must take them down when he encounters them in the future.


    "The second method."


    Anxi Wodas continued: "I give up my body and let my soul exist in other forms, residing in other objects, such as ''Soul of Steel'' or ''Elemental Demon Body'', if I can choose, I prefer Elemental Demon body."


    These two are also transcendent elements.


    I just saw the Soul of Steel, and that death knight Aaron Ravenat possessed the Soul of Steel, but it was a pity that he let it go away, otherwise the problem would be solved easily.


    Although extracting the elements of other extraordinary people to make seals is the behavior of black wizards, and there are some sequelae, but for the sake of Wezelan floating city, it is a trivial matter that can be overcome.


    "The last method..."


    Anxi Wodas suddenly stopped, as if he felt that this method was too outrageous and impossible, he laughed a few times before saying: "I carry a core of Iola with me to draw energy, so that I don''t have to be bound in the floating city .¡±


    Ren and the others were stunned.


    If the core of Iola could be obtained so easily, Madera and Korsted would not have been planning for so many years.


    As a holy soul wizard, the Duke of Silver Star also managed to obtain the core of Iola after raising money for hundreds of years.


    The third method is not possible at all.


    Ren couldn''t help but shook his head, it would be more reliable to look for those transcendent elements that enhance his physique.


    Kaidejia said: "Speaker, we will try our best to help you obtain the elements. With the power of the floating city, there is no problem with just a few transcendent elements. Within three years at most, there will be results."


    "I''m sorry, everyone."


    Anxi Wodas got up and thanked, "Also, pay attention to the confidentiality issue, and don''t let outsiders know that I was injured, so as not to cause trouble again."


    "Yes, we will act cautiously." Everyone nodded in response.


    "One more thing." Anse Wodos glanced at several speakers, and finally landed on Ren, and said slowly: "According to Wezeland''s tradition, the vacancy of the speaker of the six-member council must be filled in time. superior."


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked.


    The Wezeland Council is the ruler of the Floating Void City, and it is fixed at six people. The head leader is the Great Speaker, and the other five are called the Speaker.


    On major issues, the Great Speaker has two votes and the Speaker has only one vote.


    Korsted betrayed, Madera died, and now there are two speaker seats, and two of the remaining legendary wizards must be selected to enter the parliament.


    The speaker is not selected by the wizards, but is nominated by the incumbent speaker, discussed in the parliament, and then voted. If a majority of votes are passed, he will be the new speaker.


    "Three Speakers, do you have any nominees?" Anse Wodos asked softly.


    Kai Dejia, Cleos and Ronnie all shook their heads.


    "nothing now."


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "Please nominate the Great Speaker."


    "Then let me do it." Anse Wodoss thought for a few seconds, and then said: "I will nominate Wizard Dalandon first, what do you think?"


    Ren, who was standing on the sidelines, had a majestic middle-aged wizard in his mind.


    Dalandon is a legendary middle-level elementalist, with a professional level of fifteen, and he is only one level away from being promoted to a legendary high-level. He is currently the highest-level wizard except for several speakers.


    Moreover, Dalandon is also a master alchemist, and the alchemy items he made are extremely popular in Wezeland, and he is very hopeful to enter the Council of Sages of the Alchemy Association and become a sage of alchemy.


    Strength, fame, prospects.


    Dalandon is the most prominent, and it is justifiable to enter the parliament, and no one can fault it.


    Seeing that the three speakers had no objections, Anse Wodos nodded, "Then let''s vote with a show of hands." After speaking, he himself raised his right hand first.


    The other three hands also went up.


    Unanimous vote.


    "Well, Dalandon will be the fifth speaker, and I will announce it later." Anse Wadas paused for a moment, and continued: "There is still one speaker seat, and I have decided to nominate Renn Augustus."


    "Huh?" Kaidejia lost his voice in shock.


    Cleos and Ronnie, the master and apprentice, were also full of astonishment.


    Even Ren himself was very surprised, feeling a little dizzy as if he had been hit in the head by a pie falling from the sky.


    "The Great Speaker!"


    Ronnie stood up and said, "Isn''t it too hasty to let Renn enter the parliament?"


    "I think it''s quite appropriate." Anse Wodoss disapproved, "You have seen Ren''s strength, he can defeat Aaron Ravenant head-on, if I read correctly, that death knight is legendary Advanced."


    "But Ryan hasn''t reached the legend yet."


    Ronnie still has doubts, "Wezeland also has two legendary mid-level wizards, their qualifications and reputation are higher than that of Ren..."


    Anse Wodos interrupted him, "It has never been stipulated that only legendary wizards can enter the council. The strength of a wizard is not determined by level. Can those two legendary mid-levels defeat Aaron Ravenat?"


    "No." Ronnie replied simply.


    He knew very well that even if he shot himself, he might not be able to win.


    "That''s it." Anse Woldas was not angry because of Ronnie''s objection, and said: "We are all aware of Rennes'' contribution. Without him, Wedzeland may have crashed, setting such a big goal." Credit, let him enter the parliament as a reward, I feel light."


    "And with Rennes'' talent, it will be a matter of time before he enters the legend."


    "As for the complaints of other wizards, the question of whether Ren can convince the public is ignored."


    "Cleos, Kaidejia, do you have any comments?"


    Anse Wodos stated his reasons in one breath, and then looked at the two speakers. Seeing that neither of them spoke, he immediately said, "Then show your hands and vote."


    Ryan, who had been silent all this time, was a little nervous. After seeing the teacher raised his hand, Kidega immediately followed. Cleos and Ronnie hesitated for a second or two, and finally raised their hands to pass.


    In fact, Anse Woldas, as the Great Speaker, holds two votes.


    As long as one more speaker agrees, Ren can get three votes and reach a majority. The opinions of Cleos and Ronnie are no longer important, and the nomination will still be passed.


    "very good!"


    Anse Wodos nodded with a smile, "Ren Augustus is the sixth speaker."


    "Congratulations!"


    Kaijade looked at Ren, and said with a smile: "When I entered the parliament, I set the record for the youngest speaker. I didn''t expect that you would break it in the past few decades. I remember that you just passed 20 this year. You are old, it is estimated that no one will enter the parliament earlier than you in the future!"


    "Thank you." Ren replied reservedly, "I also want to thank the speaker for agreeing."


    Cleos smiled and indicated that the red dragon was as indifferent as ever.


    "Congratulations, Ren." Ronnie walked over. The red-haired man, who was always serious and unsmiling, showed a slight smile at this time: "I am not against you entering the parliament, but I just think you should be cautious." , Ren, you are too young, and it is not good for you to be in a high position too early."


    "I think the speaker''s seat can be left vacant, and you can be nominated after you enter the legend." Ronnie expressed his thoughts without shyness at all.


    Ren''s soul eyes saw that what Ronnie said was from the bottom of his heart, not hostile to him.


    In fact, he himself felt that it was too late.


    For the position of speaker, Ren is not particularly eager. The biggest advantage is that he can get a wizard tower and more training resources.


    With the current strength, it is quite difficult to master a wizard tower.


    As for cultivation resources, as the Lord of Glamorgan, he doesn''t lack that little money at all, and Wezeland is currently in financial difficulties, so he can''t produce many good things.


    However, the teacher was determined to bring himself into the six-person council, so naturally he couldn''t refuse this kindness.


    Behind this, the teacher obviously has deeper considerations.


    After Korstad''s betrayal, the teacher didn''t have a speaker he could absolutely trust in the parliament. Although the speakers didn''t seem to have any ambitions, they couldn''t control the parliament, so they felt almost something.


    Moreover, the teacher is now in the period of injury, and the council must not be allowed to get out of control.


    As the speaker, I get one more vote. As long as I get another speaker to stand by my side, I can reach a four-to-three vote, and completely put the parliament under my control.


    "Thank you Speaker Ronnie for your concern."


    Ren also responded with a smile, vaguely guessing in his heart that the teacher was actually guarding against Ronnie and his teacher.


    Even if the master and apprentice have no two hearts.


    "Okay, you guys go back." Anxi Wodas showed a tired look, and waved everyone to leave.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Speaker."


    Everyone saluted and left.


    Ren returned to his room in the tower through any door, and was about to teleport back to the castle when he heard a knock on the door, and the image of Oxilia appeared in front of his eyes.


    He hurried over to open the door and said with a smile, "Xilia, what''s the matter?"


    "I haven''t had time to congratulate you on your entry into Parliament."


    Aushilia''s cold face was smiling like a flower, and her expression was quite admiration, "You can always surprise people. You have done so many amazing things and become the speaker in less than two months since you arrived in Wedzeland. The decades of life in Wedzeland are not as exciting as your few days."


    "Haha, come in and talk."


    Ren invited her in, and seeing the ups and downs of the iridescent dragon''s soul, it seemed that he had something to say to him.


    "No need." Oxilia bit her lip, and finally shook her head, "I just came to congratulate you."


    After speaking, she turned and returned to the room opposite her.


    Ren looked at her slender back and shrugged his shoulders. It seemed that even a woman transformed from a dragon was a bit sluggish, half-spoken, and she clearly had something on her mind but refused to speak out.


    "Forget it, she will say it when she wants to."


    Ren didn''t want to force Oxilia to confide in her heart, so she went back to her room.


    He thought for a while, but instead of returning to the castle, he entered the bedroom and sat cross-legged on the bed. He eagerly opened the phone interface to explore the changes after the soul transformation.

 Chapter 245

    Open the phone interface, the layout is the same as before.


    The most conspicuous thing is a small red flower in the middle, with eight petals forming a circle and blooming outwards. The core is like a golden sun shining brightly, with mysterious and mysterious runes flashing faintly.


    The little red flower is surrounded by electricity, and a circle is divided into a hundred grids.


    At this time, each grid is filled with green, which means that the battery is fully charged, and as long as the new demon soul is fused, the soul can enter the ascension.


    Dozens of icons of different shapes are distributed outwards with the red flower as the center, like a big turntable.


    Each icon represents a mobile phone function, or an element integrated by itself, and many icons are gray, which means that they have not been activated yet.


    Ren''s eyes swept across the interface, and immediately found two unfamiliar icons.


    "A new version?"


    He couldn''t help but be overjoyed, he didn''t care about the enhancement of the function of the previous icons, and immediately focused on these two icons.


    The icon trembled suddenly, zooming in before his eyes.


    After the mobile phone mutates, the icons will become very abstract, but the first icon is very easy to identify: a cloud made of dotted lines, with half of a small sun exposed behind the cloud.


    This is all too familiar.


    "weather?"


    Ren is a little puzzled, doesn''t the weather forecast require the Internet to use? He thought that after traveling to Allen Erth, all the software that required the Internet to work had already become obsolete.


    He clicked on the weather icon, and suddenly, an illusory interface unfolded.


    The background of the interface is night and starlight, which should indicate that it is night now, and there are several lines of text on it:


    Orienser Empire, Modu, sunny, 24 degrees.


    Ryan browsed carefully several times, and he was very sure that this was the weather software. It looked similar to the weather information in his previous life. It not only had the current weather conditions, but also the forecast for the next 24 hours, the probability of rain in each hour, Temperature, humidity, wind speed, visibility and more.


    The biggest difference is that there are a few more pieces of information besides the weather.


    Regional energy distribution: fire 21, water 7, wind 5, earth 8, thunder 4, mystery 35, shadow 3, other 17, the total is exactly 100.


    Ren was a little confused.


    There is no Internet or weather satellites in Allenhaus. How did the mobile phone get this information? Moreover, the displayed text was also converted into Orion language.


    What is the use of weather forecast?


    He scratched his head. Since the mobile phone mutated, the built-in functions have also changed. These functions have different functions, some are very useful, and some are rather useless.


    Eye of Soul is undoubtedly the strongest, and Voice of Everything is also pretty good.


    The least useful is the monster illustrated book. Ren has not used it a few times until now, and he has not identified many things by relying on the monster illustrated book. Of course, this is mainly because he seldom ventures out and spends most of his time in the city, so no use.


    According to past practice, the weather must have other effects.


    Ren groped for a while and found it quickly.


    When he focused on the symbol representing "sunny", suddenly, several options unfolded in front of his eyes, including "rain", "wind", "fog", "snow", "thunder", "cloudy" and so on. .


    Moreover, there is a progress bar under each option that can be pulled.


    Ren tried to switch from "Sunny" to "Rain".


    The full battery was consumed immediately, and it dropped more than ten bars quickly, the soul power disappeared from the brain directly, submerged into the void, and the nearby air changed slightly.


    clatter...


    Ren heard the pattering sound, so he got up and stood in front of the bedroom window, and saw water droplets falling in the night sky outside the window, and it was getting bigger and bigger, and soon it began to rain heavily.


    "It''s raining!"


    Ren was stunned, and then looked at the weather interface, and found that the energy distribution information also changed: "Water" increased from 7 to 12.


    "Fuck!"


    He couldn''t help exhaling, this is not a weather forecast, this is simply a weather manipulator! I thought it was useless just now, but now I realize that I was very wrong!


    Tongtian changes the weather in the area, thereby manipulating the density of various elemental energies, it''s like opening and closing.


    On a smaller scale, the energy density affects the power of the spell, allowing the caster to take advantage of the right time and place in battle; on the bigger scale, the weather can even determine the outcome of a war!


    Ren continued to explore and found that changing the weather required an extremely high power consumption.


    The larger the range of weather to control, the more severe the weather changes, and the longer the time, the power consumption will increase exponentially. According to his estimate, his current 100-battery battery can only make a heavy rainstorm of about ten minutes in five square kilometers.


    Even so, this weather forecast is too strong.


    Ren turned off the weather and looked at the second icon, feeling a little lost.


    This icon is also very familiar. The whole is a spherical shape, the surface is divided into two halves, one half is red and the other is white. There is a smaller circle in the center of the circle, and there is a beast''s head in the circle.


    The animal head is very abstract, as if it is made up of the facial features of many kinds of beasts. It is impossible to tell what kind of creature it is, but it has a naive feeling.


    "Master Pet Tamer?"


    Ren was very pleasantly surprised. This is a mobile game he used to play, which was once popular all over the world. It allows you to capture virtual pets in real places, domesticate them and grow them, and then play against your friends.


    Before the time travel, this game was outdated, but he still liked it very much. He installed it on his mobile phone as soon as he bought it. Unexpectedly, he also brought it to Elenas.


    Renn looked forward to opening the icon.


    A brand new interface appeared in front of my eyes, and the style was quite different from the previous one, but I could still understand how to use it and it was easy to use.


    In the center is a red and white ball, floating up and down in the air.


    The mind locks on the ball, and it emits a slight white light.


    A phantom appeared in Ren''s hand. With the consumption of soul power, the phantom gradually solidified, and finally turned into a solid red and white ball with complex runes flowing on the surface. But I can''t feel the slightest weight.


    "Should it be thrown out?"


    Ren muttered to himself, but there were no other living creatures in the room except himself, so the experiment could not be carried out.


    In desperation, he had no choice but to throw it on the ground casually.


    Immediately after the ball hit the ground, it exploded, bursting into a burst of dazzling white light, and then disappeared.


    There is no change in the interface. Obviously, this time the capture did not get the pet, but consumed a bar of battery.


    "We can only try again when we return to the castle."


    Ren rubbed his hands excitedly, because he remembered that this pet taming game could capture a lot of pets. There are countless specialties of Ellenus, which are many times more than the previous Earth. If he can domesticate a batch of pets , the number reaches a certain scale, it is equivalent to a powerful army!


    However, it is not yet certain what restrictions the pet taming master has, and it is not too early to be happy.


    Ren walked back and forth in the bedroom dozens of times before regaining his composure.


    Sit back on the bed and study your phone.


    In addition to the two new icons, previous functions have also been slightly changed or enhanced.


    The super vision provided by the eyes of the soul can see farther; the same is true for the sound of all things, you can hear more subtle and distant sound waves, and distinguish the sound source more clearly; Out of the KTV mode...


    "Can you finally let me sing too?"


    When Ryan discovered this new model, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Before crossing, he had been a Maiba at KTV for one night, drank a lot of wine, and then fell asleep while half drunk and half awake, and arrived in Alan Ersi in a daze.


    "I don''t forget my original intention..." Ren complained to himself, but his mentality has changed now. It doesn''t matter if he hums a few words when he is alone. If he really wants to sing in front of outsiders, he is still a little embarrassed to say it.


    I, the dignified Earl of Glamorgan, the speaker of Wezeland Floating City, how well I sing!


    Ren was sitting upright, and after finding out no other functions, he began to meditate, recovering little by little the power consumed by manipulating the weather just now.


    after an hour.


    Ren opened his eyes, the battery returned to full capacity, and he returned to his peak state.


    He took out the purple source soul crystal from the ring, which was given by the long-haired lady, which can preserve the demon soul forever. Before, just in case, the demon soul of the gloom jellyfish had been transferred to the purple source soul crystal , a group of light that people can''t look directly wanders in the soul stone, and the light seems to contain the secret of time and space.


    Looking at this beautiful oval-shaped gemstone, Renn''s thoughts diverged, and he thought of the taste of the gods on the day Viola held the prayer ceremony, which is really unforgettable for a lifetime!


    "Tsk tsk..."


    He couldn''t help but feel flustered, he didn''t see Viola for more than two months, he was a little slanderous.


    Thinking of this, Ren became irritable again, and his blood was churning. It took him a lot of effort to calm himself down and sit still.


    Taking a deep breath, he pressed the soul stone between his eyebrows.


    In the next second, the demon soul of the luminous jellyfish got into his mind, and the soul world tree trembled immediately. An indescribable brilliance appeared at the root of the World Tree. As soon as it appeared, Ren felt that his head seemed to be stretched open, and countless indescribable knowledge poured into his mind, as if it was going to explode.


    "Well!"


    Ren snorted, his consciousness was shocked, and blood flowed from his nostrils.


    Fortunately, he didn''t faint directly, the will of truth withstood this mental shock, only shed a little blood, and his consciousness was still very clear.


    Taking a few quick breaths and suppressing the shock in his mind, Ren began to fuse the demon soul like before.


    He didn''t care about anything, and immediately stimulated the soul-melting seed refined from the fruit of the golden oak tree, causing the entire soul to vibrate once, and the world tree bloomed with golden light, suppressing the mutation.


    when!


    An inaudible shock wave spread through the mind, and the radiance incarnated by the Youguang jellyfish shrank by a circle.


    Ren urged his mind to meditate and used his soul power to press it up from the roots of the tree. Although this special and terrifying demon soul was desperately resisting, it was weak and was pushed up the World Tree.


    One step two steps, one step two steps...


    After only climbing a short distance, the demon soul of the luminous jellyfish spread out again, turning into indescribable brilliance one after another, like bubbles floating outward from the roots of the tree.


    At the same time, daunting secret information exploded in his mind.


    Ren felt that it was difficult, so he could only shake the soul again, suppress the demon soul, the brilliance went out, and he was forced to rise again.


    Inflate, suppress, rise.


    so repeatedly.


    Every time his soul power shocks, Ren himself will also be hurt. Fortunately, after the third soul change, his soul is many times stronger than before, and the number of soul power shocks he can withstand has increased from about ten times to thirty Second-rate.


    In the process, he discovered that the demon soul of the gloom jellyfish was different.


    After other demon souls are suppressed, they will become weaker. If there are too many times, the elements in the demon soul may be lost, and even the fusion will fail.


    But the Youguang jellyfish is indomitable, after the suppression, it will soon recover.


    As if it could be replenished with energy from the void, no matter how many times it was shocked, it would not become weak, let alone dissipate.


    The elements in the devil soul are also very stable, there is no sign of loss at all.


    This made Ren feel relieved, and without any scruples, he stimulated the soul power shock again and again, forcing the luminous jellyfish to fuse with the world tree.


    Of course, this will hurt your soul.


    After fifteen soul shocks, Ren felt consciously dizzy and had a splitting headache, so he turned on the battle music to relieve the pain, and quickly took out a soul-returning potion from the ring and poured it in, letting the soul power rises rapidly.


    The world tree continued to shake, and the golden light bloomed round after round.


    The luminous jellyfish quickly climbed up to the height of the three branches on the first floor, and then climbed to the second branch with difficulty. Here, there was a fierce conflict with three middle-level demon souls, especially the two with " The Xunying Thunder Saber and the Lightning Mouse, which are elements of "thunder and lightning affinity", twitched wildly and almost lost control.


    Only then did Ren understand why very few wizards can have two kinds of affinity. Different affinity is inherently mutually exclusive, and the stronger the affinity, the harder it is to integrate.


    This is fucking hard!


    He has perfected soul changes several times, his will is extremely firm, and the harmonization and suppression of Huang Jin''s soul seed, plus the characteristic that the gloom jellyfish will not dissipate, almost can''t maintain it.


    It is almost impossible to successfully integrate with other people.


    Ren didn''t understand that he was injured, so he desperately stimulated the shock of his soul power, and then barely suppressed the conflict, allowing the luminous jellyfish to continue to climb, away from the two demon souls.


    It''s much easier when the distance is widened.


    After several more shocks, finally, the demon soul of the luminous jellyfish climbed to the corresponding height, stopped at the top of the world tree, and an inexplicable brilliance burst out, covering the entire soul space.


    This brilliance seems to be superimposed by countless bubbles, forming a strange door!


    There is a door in the light, and there is a hole in the door.


    This door is close to the trunk of the World Tree, and the two are perfectly combined. Immediately, a tentacle-like branch emerges from the door hole and extends outward, constantly twitching like a living thing.


    Four smaller tentacles branched out from the greasy tentacles.


    To be precise, these are four tentacles, with a leaf-shaped piece of flesh rolled at the end of them, with hidden runes shining on it, and there is also a rune flesh at the end of the tentacles, a total of five!


    Ren recognized the five rune elements at a glance, namely: the key of the door, any door, flash, vector shield and light explosion!


    "Successful!"

 Chapter 246

    Ryan opened his eyes happily.


    After successfully merging the demonic soul of the luminous jellyfish, the world tree was nourished with sufficient energy and grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. The entire soul space was also expanding outward, becoming more powerful and mysterious.


    From the depths of the soul to the edge, from the inside to the outside, there are already seven layers of structure.


    At the same time, the soul power consumed by the non-stop vibration rose rapidly, and the battery was restored to full capacity in less than half a minute.


    This time the full grid is different from the last time. The meditation method is touched to enter a new stage, and the soul begins to ascend.


    Ren is very familiar with the ascension of the soul, and after waiting for a few minutes, the ascension ended. If he has a suitable demon soul in hand, he can merge again now and rise to the eighth level wizard!


    However, he took a look at his own elements, and the two "thunder and lightning affinity" are still there, and they did not merge into the "thunder and lightning body" when the soul became advanced last time.


    "Ability elements are troublesome!"


    Ren muttered helplessly, if the power element can also be used to improve the soul power, no matter how much power is needed, it has already been done.


    Now he is a seventh-level wizard, below the legend, and there are still two chances to fuse the demon soul.


    If you want to get the "thunder and lightning body", at least one more "thunder and lightning affinity" must be fused. You must be careful when choosing a demon soul. For the powerful and incomparable Thor''s hammer, you can only wait.


    Then, he turned his attention to the shimmering jellyfish.


    This is the strangest and most powerful demon soul he has ever fused, and the branches generated by it are even more eerie and frightening, like a living tentacle waving on the world tree. The elements shine brightly.


    "Fortunately, the tentacles are invisible to others in my soul, otherwise I would be regarded as a monster."


    Ren put his thoughts on the "door key" and activated it for the first time.


    Immediately, a huge flow of information exploded from the elemental runes, which contained countless indescribable knowledge, like an information storm flooding the entire soul mind, and even the World Tree was constantly swaying.


    This is the internal reaction of the soul. The protection of the will of truth is only external and not internal, so it has no effect.


    Fortunately, the Netherlight jellyfish has already merged and is a part of itself.


    Ren''s head was not blown by the information, but it was a little swollen. He absorbed and digested the information bit by bit, completely integrated into his soul, and permanently changed the nature of the soul.


    After a while, the information storm subsided.


    Ren exhaled, and two strange glimmers shot out from his eyes.


    If someone is around, you can see that the pupils of his eyes have turned into glowing bubbles, and there are countless mysterious runes beating faintly in the deepest part, his eyes are indifferent and creepy.


    Ryan himself felt the change.


    He closed his eyes, but he could feel the spatial fluctuation within tens of meters nearby, as if there was an invisible void force field taking effect all the time.


    The Door Key itself is an arcane spell.


    And it is a permanent spell, which can last for a long time as long as it is activated once, without even consuming soul power.


    This kind of response to the void is actually a mysterious affinity. It has the same effect as the transcendent element "Void Resonance", but it is stronger than "Void Resonance", and it seems to be able to see the reality of the world.


    The scene in front of Ren''s eyes is no longer the monotonous world of the past, but is made up of layers of different dimensions and planes.


    The main material world, the astral world, the etheric plane, the shadow plane...


    The power of time and space that carries all things, that is, the torrent of mysterious energy, flows slowly in every plane and every world.


    Ren couldn''t tell what the torrent of time and space looked like.


    It seems to come from the distant past, along the direction of time, and flow to the unknown future!


    All the matter in the world is soaked in the torrent of time and space, everywhere, everywhere, but all living beings cannot discover its existence.


    Whenever I cast arcane spells, it will cause the mysterious energy in the void to resonate, and the power of arcane spells will be greatly increased!


    This is the super affinity that all Arcanists dream of.


    Ren walked into the magic training room opposite the bedroom and raised his hand with a thought.


    About two seconds later, a thick rainbow ray burst out from the fingertips, fifteen centimeters in diameter, thicker than the arm of an ordinary adult, containing powerful destructive power.


    The iridescent ray upgraded to the fourth ring has a range of 30 meters!


    This is already a pretty good attack range.


    Moreover, the ray no longer flashes away like before. Ren can continue to consume soul power to keep the ray for up to three seconds, so that he can turn the direction of the ray and sweep across a large area.


    The four-ring spell was cast in less than two seconds, and its power increased dramatically at the same time. This was the effect of super affinity.


    However, the Key to the Gate does much more than just Void Resonance.


    Ren returned to the bedroom door, closed the door, and then changed the authority of the magic door to prevent himself from entering.


    He stretched out his hand to push the door, and a subtle energy fluctuation flashed across his hand.


    The originally closed door was opened in an instant, without using a key, nor triggering the alarm on the door, and it was unimpeded.


    "so amazing!"


    Ren sighed in his heart, and tried a few more times to confirm that he could enter and exit any "door" of all forms and concepts in the world.


    "If I were to be a thief, I must be the king of thieves..." He couldn''t help laughing twice.


    In addition to "Void Resonance" and "Opening the Door", the huge knowledge that has been integrated into the soul, although Renn can''t understand it at present, is like a treasure waiting to be discovered by himself, but its role has actually been reflected.


    He found a tome of rune knowledge from the library.


    Turning to the chapter on the arcane rune system, each of these mysterious runes that looked like a heavenly book took a long time to study, but now they have become simple and easy to understand in his eyes.


    Seeing the runes and analysis in the book, one can immediately grasp their meaning and understand them quickly.


    It''s as easy as eating and drinking.


    In less than half an hour, Ren learned a number of arcane runes, and his understanding of time and space and mysterious energy deepened, and he digested it as his own knowledge.


    "It feels great!"


    Ryan felt at ease physically and mentally.


    It''s like a college student who has graduated for many years and returns to the middle school class to study mathematics. He has forgotten a lot of content, but the foundation is still there. As long as he concentrates on studying, he will immediately retrieve the knowledge he has learned, crush younger classmates, and become a student in the class. Pa.


    Next, Ren cast all four arcane spells in the luminous jellyfish several times.


    He is very familiar with flash and any door.


    But I own the flash, which reduces the steps to activate the rune book, and it can be fired instantly with a thought, and the interval between flashing again is very short, only three seconds!


    Because of the addition of the key of the door, the distance and speed of the flashing of the three rings are much higher than other arcanists.


    The same goes for any door.


    Under normal circumstances, the arbitrary door of the fourth ring can be teleported to a distance of 300 meters, but the teleportation distance of Ren''s arbitrary door is more than 500 meters, comparable to the arbitrary door of the fifth ring, and it takes less time!


    The other two arcane spells are the light explosion of the first ring and the vector shield of the second ring.


    The effect of Light Explosion is very similar to Arcane Explosion. The energy explodes outwards from the center of itself, but there is an additional effect, which is accompanied by a dazzling flash of light, blinding unsuspecting enemies.


    If the light explosion technique is raised to a higher ring number, not only can the direction of the explosion and flash be controlled, but also a ball of light can be formed and emitted, which has the power of both fireball technique and flash bomb.


    Every time the key of the door is improved by one ring, one arcane spell can be selected.


    This is the only arcane attack mastered by the luminous jellyfish. Ren estimated that the light explosion technique is very similar to its life form, like bubbles emitting billions of brilliance, so the light explosion technique was chosen.


    Light blasts are useful and powerful.


    But there is only one ring, and if there is a chance in the future, I will devote myself to improving my soul power.


    The last vector shield, which is the most commonly used protective spell by arcanists, covers the whole body like an oval eggshell. It looks fragile and fragile, but it is actually extremely strong.


    Because there is a faint colored light flowing on the shield, the vector shield is also called the prismatic shield.


    The protective principle of the vector shield is extremely mysterious.


    It is actually a barrier made up of the power of time and space. By distorting the direction of time and space, it can deflect or even rebound the power of the attack shield, including but not limited to physical attacks and spell energy. It is known as the most perfect shield in the world. There are few weaknesses.


    Ren still still remembers the fight against Luin Anselam on the desert island.


    His own small universe exploded, and the warhammer attacked Master Lu Yin crazily. He smashed dozens of hammers, but in the end he failed to break through the thin layer of shield.


    The defensive power of the vector shield can be seen.


    However, as a battle wizard, he is better at melee combat, and rarely has the opportunity to use the vector shield.


    Various shield spells, while protecting the wizard, also limit the wizard''s melee combat. The shield prevents people from outside from attacking, and people from inside cannot swing their weapons out. A applies.


    Unless in some occasions, you want to cast spells as an arcanist, the vector shield will come in handy.


    I am used to close combat, hitting people with a hammer.


    If you have the opportunity to experience the fighting style of conventional wizards and compete with others in spells, it must feel very good.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ren sighed contentedly.


    The key to the door deserves to be ranked first among the transcendent elements in the "Book of Thousand Souls" by Master Temandola!


    Every time the key of the future door is upgraded, one more arcane can be selected. With this element alone, it will be no problem to focus on being an arcanist in the future, and it will be a very powerful arcanist!


    Moreover, the potential of the door key is unlimited, and if it is promoted to the seventh ring, it will advance to the legendary element.


    He is looking forward to that day.


    As soon as he returned to the castle after opening the portal, he saw Emily and several senior officials of the Dragonstone mercenary group sitting at the table in the hall, all of them were worried.


    "My lord!"


    Seeing Ren, Emily got up quickly, "You''re finally back."


    The legendary swordsman Astan, the demon warlock Ding Laji, and the castle''s temporary housekeeper, the elf Fabian, stood up with a crash. Seeing that Ren was safe and sound, they all let go as if they had found their backbone. tone.


    "Well, let''s all sit down."


    Ren was a little surprised. Didn''t Sicarius come back with the Ultramarines first, so he asked, "Where did Sicarius go?"


    "Your Excellency Sicarius will enter the martial arts arena as soon as he comes back." Fabian replied helplessly, "It''s the same for all the Ultramarines. They didn''t come out of the martial arts arena, and even the food was sent in."


    Ren nodded, guessing what was going on.


    Sicarius and Otto had just been promoted to legends, and the rest of the Ultramarines had also reached the peak of level nine, and their power suddenly soared. Apart from being happy, they had to exercise more to adapt to their current strength.


    "My lord, how is the floating city?" Emily asked anxiously.


    Not only her, but others are also very anxious.


    What happened today, everyone in Modu, whether they are ordinary people or extraordinary people, were greatly frightened.


    A strange floating city invaded, bringing countless undead creatures.


    There are also three extraordinary beings of the holy soul level fighting in the sky.


    This scene is like the end of the world!


    Today, at least hundreds of thousands of people were scared to flee Modu. Emily was guarding the castle and saw the terrifying battle in the sky. Even though she was a legendary transcendent, her heart was shaken.


    At the same time, he secretly rejoiced that Ren rejected his request to attend the trial meeting.


    Emily thinks she is well-informed and has experienced many battles, but she has never encountered such a big scene, and she has no confidence to survive such a battle.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Laji''s words of persuasion, she would have almost evacuated with the mercenary group.


    Now that Renn has returned safely, she feels a little guilty.


    Ren saw her thoughts, but didn''t point it out, and said calmly: "The enemy has been wiped out, and everything in the Floating Void City is business as usual. You have nothing to worry about."


    He hadn''t eaten for most of the day, and he was very hungry, so he ordered his servants to bring him a sumptuous dinner.


    "That''s good¡­¡­"


    Emily felt relieved, she thought that Ren would have something to say, but after Ren finished speaking, he began to feast, not at all looking like he wanted to say a few more words.


    She, Astan, and Ding Laji looked at each other in blank dismay. On such a big matter, Ren finished it in one sentence?


    "Your Excellency, does Master Anxi have any arrangements?"


    Emily wants to know more, such as who the enemy is, how much the floating city has suffered, whether the empire will fight back, and so on.


    These news seem to have nothing to do with her, but she is a person who is good at making money, maybe she can get a hand in it.


    Ren swallowed a large piece of tender and juicy roast beef, looked up at her, and said with a smile: "This time, there are seven fewer legendary wizards in Wezeland, and even two speaker seats are vacant, so the teacher let me Enter the six-member council and serve as the new speaker."


    "ah¡­¡­"


    "speaker!"


    Emily and the others were stunned by the news.


    It was Fabian who reacted the fastest, and said loudly: "Congratulations, my lord, for entering the parliament and becoming the youngest speaker in Wedzeland''s history!"


    The others also came back to their senses, congratulating them with complicated expressions.


    Ren responded reservedly, and a servant came in and said, "My lord, there is a Mr. Aklander visiting outside."


    Akland is so impatient and here again?


    Ren felt helpless. Even though he knew that the machine gun would attract attention once it came out, he didn''t expect it to be so fast. As soon as he returned to the castle, Akalande came to the door again.


    Coincidentally, he also had something to ask Akalande about the power of the titans.


    This powerful potion with astonishing effects, after drinking it, you will get the "Thunderbolt Form", and the potion lasts for a long time. If you can get another bottle and bring it back to Longshande, you may be able to get Thor''s Hammer in advance.

 Chapter 247

    Ren left his half-eaten dinner, wiped his mouth, and entered the reception room.


    Akalande, who was sipping tea, stood up, with a tall and muscular body, half a head taller than Ren, with a smile on his face, but with a bit of embarrassment in his eyes, he said, "Ren, I''m here to disturb you again. "


    "It''s okay, please sit down, welcome to my castle as a guest."


    Ren was not angry about it.


    Don''t reach out to hit the smiling man, besides, he has a good impression of Akalande.


    The character of this legendary mechanic is very similar to the man of science and engineering in his previous life. He is extremely fascinated by mechanical technology. Although he is shrewd, he is not the kind of profiteer.


    Not to mention, Akalande is still a major taxpayer in his own territory, and there is no need to offend the Mechanical Union standing behind him.


    The two sat down separately.


    Akalande said straight to the point: "Ren, I''m still here for the machine gun you invented." He saw Ren''s eyebrows raised, and he sped up his speech, "I know, you have clearly rejected it, and I also I don''t want to force you to pry into your secrets, but I was entrusted by someone, so I have to come again."


    "Entrusted by whom?" Ren was a little curious.


    With Akalande''s status and strength, he must be a big shot who can make him visit the door in the middle of the night regardless of face.


    Akadran looked around and said in a low voice, "Master President."


    Ren''s face was slightly startled, and it took a second or two to realize, "You mean the president of the Mechanical Union?"


    "Yes." Akalande nodded slightly.


    Ren fell silent.


    As one of the top powers in the empire, the Steam and Machinery Union has been known to him since the beginning of time travel.


    The Mechanics Union has branches in every city in the empire, and even some prosperous villages and towns, but the directors of these branches are never one person, but managed by several vice presidents.


    The Kenieji Rockofer he knew, and Akalande in front of him, both had the title of vice president.


    Of course, the vice president of the Longshande Branch is definitely not as good as the vice president of Modu.


    Because Modu is the headquarters of the Mechanics Union, located in the territory of Viscount Stoind, which is the old city center of Modu, and the Hierro District on the north bank of the Hierro River.


    More than 400 years ago, the Mechanics Union was established in Modu.


    Since that day, the Mechanics Union has had only one president, its founder, who has remained in office until now without any change.


    This chairman is the most mysterious figure in the history of the empire, possibly not one of them.


    "His" mechanical technology has brought about earth-shaking changes in the world, promoted the development of productivity, and greatly changed the structure of the entire society, but few people know "his" origin and name, or even know whether "his" is a man or not. Female, is it human?


    When people refer to "he", they always refer to him as the president.


    The title of president has almost become a specific noun for this mysterious figure. In the minds of the people of the empire, the chairman exists like a special symbol, but little is known about it.


    Ren thought that there would be many people coveting the machine gun, but he never expected that it would attract the attention of the president.


    He considered his words and asked, "Is the President in Modu?"


    When I was in Longshande, I once chatted with Keneji and learned that the president''s whereabouts are secretive and he rarely shows up. Even the mechanics at the headquarters have rarely seen the president.


    "Where the president is, I don''t know."


    Akaland smiled wryly and shook his head, "I just received a message from the president at home. Let me ask you, can you disclose the manufacturing method of Rambo''s gun, and the mechanic union is willing to pay enough to buy it."


    Ren was stunned when he heard the words, and then laughed twice.


    The mechanic union is rich and powerful, using the golden shield to open the way, buying people''s hearts and technology, this is their usual routine.


    Ren considered for a few seconds, but shook his head firmly.


    But his tone was not as blunt as before, "Can I refuse?"


    Being able to create and firmly control the mechanical union for hundreds of years, the president must be the top big shot, at least a saint-soul-level transcendent. Even if he has a teacher behind him, he can''t speak too seriously. Frozen relationship.


    What''s more, the teacher is seriously injured and trapped in the floating city.


    Akland was not too surprised. He knew that Ren would refuse, but he was still very regretful, "How much is the bid if you don''t listen to the president?"


    "I dare not listen." Ren suppressed his curiosity.


    He was afraid that he would not be tempted after hearing the price.


    The influence of machine guns is too great, and the cost of manufacturing is not high. After being simplified, ordinary people can use them. If machine guns and firearm technology are flooded, the whole world will fall into violent turmoil.


    Arranus is a world ruled by supernatural forces.


    The rulers with extraordinary power only accounted for a very small part of the entire population, perhaps less than half of the population, but they suppressed the remaining 95% of ordinary people and grabbed most of the benefits, including power, wealth, and land. Returning to the siege, the people at the bottom have almost no chance of turning over.


    The machine gun, on the other hand, has the ability to impart a unique power to a vast number of ordinary people.


    This will inevitably set off a massive revolution, and extraordinary people below legends are not much different from ordinary people at gunpoint.


    Ren, as an extraordinary person, was also a feudal lord, so he was naturally the target of the revolution.


    However, the machine gun is almost no threat to the top extraordinary powers, such as the legendary middle-level and above, or even the holy soul wizard.


    Not to mention that there are still gods!


    Ren was not sure how the world would develop, whether ordinary people and extraordinary people could reach a balance, but he knew that countless people would definitely die.


    The killing efficiency of machine guns is high, and blood flowing into rivers is no longer a lie.


    Before this, Ren didn''t want to let the machine gun come out too early, but he was forced to do nothing. Fortunately, he joined the Holy Soul Wizard''s sect, so he had the courage to use it for the Ultramarines.


    If the mechanic union gets firearms technology, it will be like a tiger with wings added. The strength of the mechanic union will skyrocket, and it may overwhelm the Church of the Three Gods and threaten the rule of the Supreme Council.


    No matter which angle you judge from, the Mechanic Union shouldn''t be allowed to succeed.


    Hearing Ryan''s answer, Akland was very puzzled.


    He sighed helplessly, and said: "This is the first time I have seen a young man like you who has strength and talent but can resist temptation."


    "I will tell the chairman truthfully."


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, he has been secretly observing Akland with the eyes of his soul. Judging from the ups and downs of his emotions, Akland is not determined to win the machine gun technology, and his attitude is not very firm.


    It can be seen from this that the president behind Akalande should just test it out.


    Fortunately, the chairman didn''t have a deep understanding of machine guns, otherwise he would never give up easily. Of course, it may also be that the president is afraid of his teacher and dare not use strong methods.


    "Ren, I have one more thing to do this time." Akalande said suddenly.


    "Please say."


    Akalande took a sip of tea and said: "The president asked me to tell Master Anxi that the Mechanics Union is willing to provide an interest-free loan of three million gold shields to the Wezelan Floating Void City for the restoration and maintenance of the Floating Void City. The aftermath costs only need to be paid off in one lump sum after ten years."


    The more Renn heard it, the more surprised he became. Three million gold shields are not a small amount, and they can solve the urgent needs of the floating city.


    And it''s a ten-year interest-free loan, which is almost like sending money!


    This money can be said to be a timely gift, and it came too timely. The mechanics will take the opportunity to show their favor to the teacher. As a teacher, he must remember this favor.


    Ren looked at Akalande, a little strange, "Why don''t you tell the teacher yourself?"


    "The president should not be in Modu, so I can only tell you." Akaland showed a shrewdness on his face, and said with a smile: "Master Anxi is a holy soul wizard after all, the leader of the floating city, and his status and reputation are too high. If you want to lend him money in person, you will probably be rejected, and it will make Master Anxi unhappy."


    Ren sighed inwardly, this guy is really a genius.


    He was afraid of ruining the teacher''s face, so he asked himself to tell it. Not only did he increase the chances of lending the money, but he also had some credit as a middleman, and he also owed a favor.


    No wonder he was able to become the vice president of the Mechanical Trade Union and was sitting on billions of dollars.


    Ren nodded, "I will tell the teacher."


    "That would be great." Akalande seemed very happy, and said meaningfully: "After the matter is completed, you can come to the Mechanics Union and we can chat more."


    This is the promised benefit fee, commonly known as kickback...


    "I''ll go." Ren responded with a knowing smile, and he remembered something, "It just so happens that I have an idea about mechanical products, and I will communicate with you at that time, maybe we have the opportunity to cooperate and develop a new market."


    Akalande''s eyes lit up, "What idea? Can you talk about it now?"


    "Give me half a month, and I''ll tell you when I make the real thing." Ren deliberately kept it secret. His idea was actually a steam motorcycle, and he was not sure whether it would be successful.


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news." Acalander was aroused and rubbed his hands expectantly.


    Ren changed the subject and asked, "I haven''t thanked you for the bottle of Titan Power. How much is it worth? I can buy it."


    "You don''t need to buy it. I also think about the overall situation. Without you defeating Aaron Ravenat, I might not be alive now. No matter how precious the potion is, as long as it is used in the right place, it is not a waste." Aklan De glanced at Ren, guessed what Ren was thinking, smiled and spread his hands and said: "However, if you want me to take out another bottle of Titan Power, it will be in vain."


    Ren was a little disappointed, and asked: "Where did you get it?"


    "Have you heard of the auction of the demon soul of the Titan in Modu decades ago?"


    Ren nodded.


    That devil soul contained the legendary element "Titan Power", so it set an auction record in the empire, with a transaction price of 2.4 million gold shields!


    Akland went on to say: "At the time of the auction with the demon soul, there were also a few bottles of potions made from the blood of the giant titan''s heart, that is, the power of the titan. I bought a bottle for collection. I can''t remember the price. It¡¯s too clear, it¡¯s like a three thousand gold shield.¡±


    Three thousand gold shields are just a small amount of money for a legendary mechanic, and after so many years, it is normal for him to not remember clearly.


    "It''s a pity." Ren was very sorry.


    In his eyes, this price is not too expensive. In exchange for an hour''s power increase of three times, and the effect of lightning shape, it is simply too cost-effective.


    If you can buy a few bottles to prepare, drink it when you encounter a strong enemy, it is very likely to turn against the wind.


    Moreover, there is a chance to get Thor''s Hammer in advance.


    Ren had no choice but to settle for the next best thing and buy a few bottles of "Raging Beast Blood Potion" for backup. This potion is not so precious and the price is not high. It can be bought in many alchemy shops.


    The two sat and chatted for a while, and Akalande got up to leave.


    Ren personally sent him out of the castle, went back to fill his stomach, ignored Emily''s questioning, and went back to his room to rest.


    three days later.


    Wren was the speaker for the first time, attending the Wedzeland Council of Six.


    Anse Woldas previously announced the list of the two new Speakers, which surprised many wizards, but it was only a surprise.


    The wizards discussed a lot in private, but no one jumped out to object.


    Dalandon''s entry into Parliament was well-received.


    Rennes was even more powerful in turning the tide in this catastrophe, and made great contributions.


    With his strength, he will be promoted to a legendary wizard sooner or later. Although he is too young, similar to some older apprentices in the academy, entering the council only depends on his strength, not his age. Even if someone is jealous, he can''t find a reason to object.


    Ren has the voice of all things, and he has naturally heard many people talking about him in the floating city these days.


    The vast majority of wizards still support themselves. Occasionally, a few people are very unhappy with themselves because of their past hostile positions, and they can only hold back.


    These people can''t make any big waves and are nothing to worry about.


    At the top of the Wedzeland tower, in the spacious and bright conference room, there is a Wedzeland purple eye logo in the middle of the ground, six high-back chairs are placed around it, and a soundproof circle is arranged under the feet. The surrounding walls are transparent and can be overlooked The entire floating city.


    This is where the rulers of Wezeland discuss their decisions.


    Six high-backed cards formed a circle, and Ryan sat on one of them. He looked around, and on his left was Dalandon, who had just entered the parliament like himself.


    The appearance of this legendary middle-level elementalist is a man in his forties, with thick eyebrows, high nose, broad forehead, a pair of eyes full of wisdom, a calm face, and slender hands and fingers. The smell of potions is a typical alchemist characteristic.


    Seeing Ren''s gaze, Dalandon returned a calm smile.


    Ren also nodded.


    Dalandon seemed calm on the surface, but his soul that kept changing colors betrayed him. He was actually very excited and a little nervous inside.


    On the right is Chancellor Kidegar, then Cleos, and Ronnie sits on Dalandon''s left.


    Ren looked across, and the face of the teacher, Anse Wodos, had recovered.


    If you don''t know the inside story, you can''t tell that he is seriously injured.


    After merging the key of the door, Ren could see the strangeness of the teacher without using the eyes of the soul. A huge mysterious energy gushed out from the void, forming a closed loop in the teacher''s body, maintaining the integrity of the body and avoiding the end of disintegration.


    These energies come from the core of Iola, and their properties are the same as the power of time and space.


    Anxi Wodas took out a few papers in his hand, flew to the five speakers, and said: "The loss statistics report of the Floating Void City this time has come out, all the speakers should take a look."

 Chapter 248

    Ren received the report and looked, the above content made him feel shocking.


    The first is wizard casualties.


    Before that, there were more than 500 wizards in Wezeland Floating Void City, of which 107 died directly, and 15 were seriously injured. Even if the 15 seriously injured wizards recovered, it would be very difficult for them to regain their previous strength.


    Including the 76 wizards who were sacrificed in the New World, the number of wizards lost in Wezeland this time is close to 200!


    Moreover, only eleven of the original eighteen legendary wizards remained.


    Among them are three legendary high-ranking wizards.


    After this battle, the strength of Wezelan Floating Void City was almost cut in half. If the Holy Soul Wizard himself was injured, the remaining strength might not even be half.


    The casualties of the residents in the floating city were even worse.


    The number of civilians killed that day exceeded 10,000, more than 300 people were missing, and there were countless minor injuries, but not many serious injuries, only a few dozen.


    Ordinary people will die at the touch of an undead army, death knight or lich, and there is very little chance of surviving after being injured. The dozens of seriously injured civilians were all crushed by the collapsed buildings, and after being rescued, they were cured quickly.


    Even so, civilian casualties were horrific.


    The resident population of the entire Floating Void City is around 100,000. On average, one out of every ten people died, and some of them were transformed into undead. Finally, they were purified by the arcane fire, and even the corpses could not be found.


    The report also counted the economic losses of the floating city.


    The cost of repairing buildings, streets, and public facilities, the alchemy materials consumed, plus the pensions for wizards and civilians, and compensation for hundreds of shops and industries, totaled 8.5 million gold shields!


    This is an astronomical sum of money.


    You know, the annual income of Wezelan Floating Void City is almost five million gold shields.


    The money provides wizards with welfare resources for the daily maintenance of the floating city. The debts of the floating city are rising every year, and it is in a deficit every year. It is impossible to spend so much money.


    Ren put down the report and found that several speakers were frowning.


    "Let''s discuss what to do."


    Anxi Wodas had read this report a long time ago, and he had been thinking about raising money for the past two days. The 8.5 million gold shields made the Holy Soul Wizard breathless, and he hadn''t rested for several days.


    "This amount of money is too much, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get it together." Kaidejia frowned and said, "Can you cut some of it?"


    "No, it must be paid in full." Anse Wo Daosi''s attitude was very firm.


    Ren nodded in agreement.


    In any case, the money has to be paid.


    No matter how famous Wezelan Floating Void City is, no matter how high its status is in people''s minds, if it doesn''t compensate or give money, both civilians and wizards will feel dissatisfied, leading to distraction.


    If the hearts of the people are scattered, it will be difficult to lead the team.


    The Floating Void City has just been hit hard, and it is time to regain confidence and give hope. If people''s economic interests are touched at this time, it will undoubtedly plant the seeds of disaster for the future.


    Not even a cut.


    For the future plan of the Floating Void City, the 8.5 million gold seems to be a copper plate.


    Kidega originally wanted to ask if he could consider postponing the payment since he couldn''t cut it, but seeing that several speakers disagreed, he gave up.


    Cleos, who looks like a high elf, said: "In the past, Floating Void City was in debt every year. Now that we have lost so many wizards, the corresponding expenditure has also been greatly reduced. This will ease the financial pressure, and we will have a large surplus next year."


    "If you can borrow 8.5 million gold shields first, get through the crisis, and then repay them in five years, you should be fine."


    As Cleos spoke, he stroked his smooth chin.


    Ren seemed to see the light of the golden shield in his eyes.


    He did a quick calculation.


    The number of wizards has dropped by 40%, so the welfare resources for them can be saved, about 1.8 million gold shields per year, divided into five years is indeed just right.


    He couldn''t help but glanced at Cleos. As expected of a giant dragon, he was so sensitive in terms of wealth that he immediately thought of a solution.


    "Teacher, Speakers."


    Ren made a sound to attract everyone''s attention, "Akland, the vice president of the Mechanics Union, asked me to tell the president a few days ago that the Mechanics Union is willing to provide an interest-free loan of 3 million gold shields. Pay off."


    He had meant to speak privately to the teacher, but now the time was right, and it would do no harm to speak up in council.


    "Three million gold shields..."


    Anse Wodos'' snow-white beard moved, with a look of surprise on his face: "When did this stingy guy, Omnissiah, become so generous?"


    He looked at Ren, "Are you sure it''s an interest-free loan?"


    "Yes, teacher."


    Ryan answered in the affirmative. He thought to himself that the president of the Mechanics Union was called Omnissaiah, which doesn''t sound like a human name.


    Anse Wodoss thought for a while, and then made a decision: "No matter what demands the mechanic union has, I accept this favor. Ren, you tell Akalande to send the money to the floating city as soon as possible."


    "I''ll notify him after the meeting." Ren responded immediately.


    Anxi Wodas nodded, and continued: "Five and a half million gold shields are still short."


    Ronnie, who had been silent for a long time, asked: "Grand Speaker, what is the conclusion of the Supreme Council on this incident, and has the empire allocated funds?"


    "The resolution of the Supreme Council is not to do anything for the time being. Naxus Floating Void City is missing, and we will wait until there is a suitable opportunity to retaliate. As for the appropriation, I proposed a motion, but it was not passed." Anxi Wodas''s eyes flashed haze.


    "Why isn''t there a grant?" Ronnie asked.


    "Ogulev''s original words are that Wezeland Floating Void City has not paid taxes to the empire, and has always been financially independent, and the empire has no reason to allocate funds." Anxi Wodas said lightly: "Tim Kennan stood by him this time. over there, so the proposal was rejected."


    Several speakers were speechless.


    Ren also sighed secretly, this reason is impeccable.


    Ogulev, Tim Kenan, and the teacher are the three giants of the empire, each leading three different spellcasting concepts, and they also form their own factions in the Supreme Council, supported by several holy soul wizards.


    If there are two giants opposing this issue, it will be impossible to pass it.


    Kaidejia frowned, "This disaster has nothing to do with the Mordu nobles, and they should also bear part of the responsibility, at least they have to pay."


    "The nobles of Modu may not even be able to produce a hundred thousand gold shields now." Ren shook his head.


    Cleos said: "No way, I can only borrow money from the Imperial Bank."


    "This is the last resort." Anse Wodos sighed, "Wezeland has already owed a huge debt to the Imperial Bank. If you borrow money again, the interest rate will be too high." He hesitated, and finally tried: " Why don''t I sell the Aksis Scepter."


    The value of a legendary staff is almost five million gold shields, which is enough to fill the hole this time.


    Several speakers were shocked when they heard this.


    Kaidejia stopped immediately: "Grand Speaker, you must never sell the Aksis Scepter."


    Ronnie also expressed his objection, "Selling the Legendary Staff, such a sensational matter will definitely not be hidden, and it will also attract the prying eyes of the enemy. If it is found that the Great Speaker is seriously injured and his strength has declined, the result may be worse than not paying any money. .¡±


    "Ronnie is right, you must never sell the staff." Cleos said seriously.


    Ren also shook his head again and again. Any legendary weapon is unique and cannot be bought with money. The teacher''s Aksis Scepter was obtained by him after a lot of hard work, and it fits the teacher''s way of casting spells very well. The strength has been greatly improved.


    If you sell it, you may never get a suitable staff again.


    The strength of the Holy Soul Wizard is the support and confidence of the Floating Void City. Losing the Akis Scepter will deal a great blow to the Floating Void City.


    "Okay, then I won''t sell the staff." Seeing that the speakers strongly opposed it, Anxi Wo Daosi could only dispel the idea.


    Ren sighed secretly.


    It''s really difficult for a penny to be a hero, a dignified holy soul wizard, who was forced to sell the legendary staff that he had carried with him for many years...


    "Teacher, I personally donate 100,000 gold shields to Floating Void City for free."


    Ren estimated the cash in hand and the money that might be raised, and said: "Give me half a month, and I should be able to find a way to get 500,000 gold shields, or even more. Of course, the 500,000 gold shields are Those lent to Wezeland will not charge interest and will have to pay back later.¡±


    Anse Wodos nodded with satisfaction, "Okay, I accept it."


    "Noble lords are rich." Kai Dejia said with a smile, showing a bit of envy, "I am not as rich as Ren, so I can only take out fifty thousand gold shields, which is all my net worth."


    "I can almost gather 50,000 gold shields." Ronnie said reluctantly.


    "I can offer 300,000 gold shields." It was Dalandon who spoke. This was the first time he spoke in the parliament, and everyone was impressed.


    Anse Woldas said: "Dalandon, you don''t have to force it."


    "Speaker, I am a master alchemist. I have made a lot of money over the years, and I can still get 300,000 gold shields." Dalandon smiled lightly, looking very relaxed.


    "That''s good." Anse Woldas said nothing more.


    When several people in Rennes were scrambling to contribute money, Cleos'' face changed slightly, as if he was considering some difficult decision. When everyone looked at him, he finally said in a deep voice: "I won''t help any money, but You can lend two million gold shields to Floating Void City, and you must pay me the minimum interest every year."


    Ronnie was taken aback, "Teacher, you actually have two million gold shields!"


    Kaidejia and Dalanda were also very surprised.


    Can''t tell, Speaker Cleos is the richest person.


    Ren knew the details of Cleos, he was not a human at all, but a red dragon.


    It is rumored that every giant dragon has the habit of collecting treasures and possesses coveted treasures. Now it seems that the rumors are still very reliable. Cleos is willing to lend two million gold shields. Although interest is charged, it is actually very rare.


    It is simply impossible for a giant dragon to donate money for free!


    Anse Wodos obviously knew Cleos'' identity, so he was not surprised. He quickly signed an agreement with Red Dragon and borrowed two million gold shields at a very low interest rate.


    He accepted the contract, and his face relaxed a lot.


    "I personally took out 500,000 gold shields, and with the contributions from the speakers, there is only a shortfall of 2 million gold shields." Anxi Wodas shook his head and sighed: "This time I can only save my face to find the storm." The queen borrowed it, I hope she won''t charge too much interest."


    The Storm Queen is one of the twelve holy soul wizards of the Supreme Council.


    At the same time, she is also the ruler of the Principality of Hohaven, sitting on a huge wealth. It is said that her net worth can be ranked among the top ten richest people in the world.


    The Storm Queen often supports Anse Wodos in the Supreme Council, which is regarded as an ally.


    Economic difficulties were temporarily resolved.


    The Wezeland Council discussed the governance of several floating cities, and ended the meeting after more than an hour.


    Several speakers left one after another.


    Ren teleported into the teacher''s study room, and saw that the teacher did not sit behind the desk as usual, but stood in front of the window, looking worriedly at the northern sky.

 Chapter 249

    "teacher."


    Ren whispered softly, "If the Queen of Storms refuses to borrow money, or the interest charged is too high, I can think of another way."


    Anse Wodos turned around when he heard the words, and Ren continued: "There are many valuable industries in my territory, such as the port and commercial street buildings, as long as you take out part of it as collateral, you can borrow several million gold shields from the Imperial Bank , is relatively easy."


    The risk of doing so is not small, if the Floating Void City is unable to repay, then Rennes will have to bear the loss.


    Orienth''s banking industry is fairly developed, with dozens of large and small banks, but the only one that can really lend so much money is the Imperial Bank.


    The Imperial Bank is a financial institution directly under the Empire. In fact, it is the purse of the Supreme Council, and no one dares to renege on it.


    Even the holy soul wizard did not dare to breach the contract easily.


    If Rennes did not repay the money within the time limit, he would lose his mortgaged property and return it to the empire, and it would be impossible to get it back in the future.


    This is unacceptable for any lord, and it is also the most prodigal behavior.


    Unless there is no way out, the territorial property must not be mortgaged.


    Ren didn''t want to do this either, but he didn''t want to see Wezeland Floating Void City fall. At least for now, he still needs Floating Void City as his backing, or he needs an umbrella.


    After all, I have something coveted in my hands.


    Besides, Ren didn''t think Wezeland would really collapse because of lack of money. After all, Allen Erth is a world where power is paramount. Where the strength of the holy soul wizard lies, it is the last confidence.


    Difficulties are only temporary and will eventually be overcome.


    Compared with icing on the cake, it is easier to win people''s hearts by sending charcoal in times of crisis.


    Sure enough, Anse Wodos stared at Ren for a few seconds, then slowly shook his head: "You have contributed enough to Wezelan, and I appreciate your kindness, but the floating city has not yet reached the point where you need to mortgage the property the point."


    "But¡­¡­"


    Ren was still talking half-truthfully, but Anse Wodos interrupted him with a smile and raised his hand.


    "Two million gold shields are not much to the Queen of Storms. She has always supported me. As long as I lower my face and ask, she will not refuse."


    Anxi Wodas stroked his snow-white beard and said with a smile: "Lend a sum of money, earn some interest, and get a favor from me. I think many people should be very happy."


    Wren doesn''t know much about the Storm Queen.


    Since the teacher was so confident, he didn''t insist any longer, and said seriously: "Teacher, I will not take back my words. If there is a need, please don''t hesitate to speak."


    "I can become the Earl of Glamorgan because of the full support of my teacher. I originally planned to give a sum of money to Floating Void City every year in return. Mortgaging some properties is nothing, even if I sell the entire territory, as long as Wei Zeeland is running smoothly and I don''t have a single complaint."


    Immediately, Anse Wodos''s face was moved.


    He took a deep look at his student, nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Ryan relaxed, knowing that in the eyes of the teacher, his status and importance had improved a lot.


    In fact, this is also a disguised investment, only a few words are exchanged for the trust of a holy soul wizard.


    However, he still didn''t understand, since the teacher was sure that the Storm Queen would borrow money, why was he still worried?


    Anse Woldas came straight and sat down behind the desk.


    Seeing Renn''s hesitant appearance, he sighed and said: "The two million gold shield is just a small problem, which is easy to solve. I am more worried about the future of the floating city. Even if it will not be dragged down by debts, it will be difficult to recover." to its former glory."


    "debt¡­¡­"


    Ren''s heart trembled slightly, and he asked curiously: "Teacher, how much money does Floating Void City owe?"


    "About 100 million." Anxi Wodas replied lightly.


    "One hundred million!"


    Ren''s eyes widened, and he was almost shocked by the number and fell from his chair.


    The 100 million in the teacher''s mouth naturally refers to the unit of gold shields. What is the concept of 100 million gold shields? Converted into copper coins, it is 100 billion!


    The average monthly salary of workers in Modu is higher than that of workers in Longshande, which is nearly 1,000 copper dollars. Millions of workers in Modu need to go to work for a hundred years without eating or drinking to earn this much money and pay off the debts of Floating City.


    Ryan is now considered one of the richest men in the empire.


    In a few years, he could become one of the dozens of richest people, but the huge debt of 100 million gold shields still made him a little dizzy, and he didn''t recover for a long time.


    Anxi Wodas laughed twice, "Actually, it''s less than 100 million. Specifically, it should be more than 98 million gold shields. The amount changes every day, so I can''t figure it out."


    Ren was speechless for a moment.


    Is there a difference between 98 million and 100 million?


    "Teacher, how come the floating city owes so much money?" Ren felt incredible. As far as he knew, the Duke of Silver Star searched Longshande for hundreds of years in order to build the floating city, and the money he raised did not reach 100 million gold shields.


    In other words, building a brand new floating city would not require 100 million gold shields.


    "A large part of the responsibility here belongs to me."


    There was some regret in Anxi Wodusi''s eyes, as if he was recalling the past, "It should be seven hundred years ago. During those decades, I was obsessed with the study of magic knowledge, and I didn''t manage the floating city well. Councils were rarely held. money."


    "Just so, since that era, more and more wizards have entered the floating city."


    "Every wizard has to practice. The potions they consume, the alchemy materials they use for practice, the equipment on their bodies, and their daily expenses all cost money. Wezeland is also in a stage of rapid expansion, and every ten years someone is promoted to a legend. , and build a wizard tower for them."


    "I didn''t think too much about it at that time, so I borrowed a sum of money from the Imperial Bank. The total amount was hundreds of thousands of gold shields. I thought I could pay it back in two years, so I didn''t care too much."


    "But later, Wezeland''s reputation grew, the number of wizards also increased, and the cost of maintaining the floating city also increased year by year."


    "I can only continue to borrow money from the Imperial Bank."


    "When a debt is due, borrow another amount of money to repay it. Although the interest rate is very low, the debt has accumulated over hundreds of years, and the debt has swelled like a snowball. It is basically unable to repay it. Every year, it is only handed over to the Imperial Bank. The interest is close to 1 million gold shields, and if you add up the interest for so many years, it will be more than 100 million."


    After speaking, Anse Wodas started to have a headache again, pulling his beard to worry.


    After Ren listened, he felt helpless and wanted to laugh.


    This sounds all too familiar. I don¡¯t know how many people fell into this kind of borrowing trap in their previous lives, and in the end they couldn¡¯t extricate themselves and ruined their lives.


    Unexpectedly, a holy soul wizard was also tricked.


    However, there is still a difference between a holy soul wizard and ordinary people. As long as he is willing to show his face and disregard his reputation, no one will dare to do anything to him, and he can be the most powerful old man in history.


    Of course, with the personality of a teacher, he definitely couldn''t do it.


    Ren thought about it, and he didn''t have the ability to help the teacher solve the problem. The 100 million gold shield is too much, and maybe few people in the world can get it.

 Chapter 250

    "I shouldn''t have given up the duke title and territory at the beginning." Anxi Wodas said very regretfully.


    Ren nodded.


    If the teacher has a dukedom, even if he doesn''t need to seriously manage it, he entrusts a general manager to help him manage it. Given the size of the dukedom, the tax revenue alone will be at least two to three million gold shields every year, and he will never fall into such an embarrassing situation.


    "Teacher, why doesn''t the Supreme Council allow you to regain the territory?" Ren asked.


    Like the vast majority of people in the empire, he only knows the authority and members of the Supreme Council, but he doesn''t know much about the situation inside the council.


    "It''s all a battle of wills."


    Anxi Wodas shook his head helplessly, and said: "For us holy souls, rights are not that important, and we will not really fight to the death, but as the leaders of our factions, the interests of countless people are behind us, Had to fight."


    "The only principle of the Supreme Council is to maintain the survival of the empire."


    "Under the premise of not violating this principle, they are happy to watch my jokes. Especially the old guy Ogulev, who has been my deadly enemy since the rise of Wedzeland."


    "As for Tim Kennan, he''s an idiot."


    "Sometimes he supports me, and sometimes he stands by Ogulevi''s side. His theory of balance is also supported by a few neutral holy souls. Many things are disrupted by him."


    When Anse Wodos mentioned the Supreme Council, his face became very ugly.


    "Wezeland owes debts to the Imperial Bank. They have known about it for a long time, and reached an agreement in private to prevent me from getting the territory to collect taxes and pay off debts."


    "Over the years, they have used the debt issue to make me compromise on some issues."


    Ren suddenly realized.


    The debt of the Floating Void City is the teacher''s handle. As long as he grasps it, the teacher''s right to speak in the Supreme Council will be weakened. He is very passive and has tried repeatedly.


    With such a handy handle, the other two giants will definitely not let it go.


    "But this time the situation is a little different..." Anse Wodos suddenly stopped in the middle of speaking, his eyes were full of worry, and he seemed unwilling to talk more.


    Ren asked with concern: "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    Anse Wodos hesitated, as if he was thinking about something, he looked at Ren, and finally said: "Ren, how much do you know about Iola''s core?"


    "I don''t really understand." Ren replied truthfully.


    The Core of Iola is the greatest magical creation in the world. It was invented by Master Ogulev. It is rumored that with the help of the goddess of magic, the first Core of Iola in the world was created.


    Anse Wodos said slowly: "For more than two thousand years, the manufacturing method of Iola''s core has been in the hands of the Supreme Council, and wizards below the holy soul are not eligible to be taught. And the manufacturing method alone is not enough, except for the first Except for one, the later Iola cores need to be activated by the energy of other Iola cores before they can be used."


    "To activate other Iola cores..."


    Ren murmured a few times, then suddenly raised his head to look at Anxi Wo Daosi, his face was full of uncontrollable shock, and he lost his voice: "Teacher!"


    Because he didn''t know the inside story, he had never thought about this problem before.


    Who made the core of Iola in the floating city of Naxus? Moreover, it has been activated to provide energy for Naxus!


    If you think about it one step further, it is inevitable that people will not doubt the Supreme Council.


    Anxi Wodas looked very heavy, and said in a low voice: "Although I don''t want to believe it, there must be traitors in the Supreme Council."


    Ryan couldn''t believe it.


    The Supreme Council of Kemetis has twelve members in total, each of whom is a holy soul wizard.


    It''s hard to imagine that there is a holy soul wizard who betrayed human beings, and has something to do with the Sigil of the Dead Knot, the Scourge Legion, or even the Lord of the Dead.


    No wonder the teacher lost his composure when he saw the floating city of Naxus that day.


    Even a little panic.


    It turned out that it was not only because Lu Yin took away the control of the Floating Void City, but also because there were traitors in the Supreme Council.


    "Teacher, do you know who it is?" Ren asked quickly.


    "I don''t know." Anse Wodos shook his head. "This issue was discussed in the parliament, but everyone proved their innocence, and there was no result in the end."


    "The three people who may have known about it, Lu Yin and Madera are dead, and Kirsted has also fallen."


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to find that traitor."


    Ren didn''t know what to say, the level of the holy soul wizard was too high, and he couldn''t intervene.


    But this is undoubtedly a serious event that can shake the entire empire. As long as the traitors are still lurking in the Supreme Council for a day, the empire will be under great threat and may erupt at any time.


    The teacher has always looked worried these days, not only worrying about money, but also worrying about the traitor.


    The list of twelve holy soul wizards flashed quickly in Ren''s mind.


    Get rid of the teacher first.


    Then there are five holy soul wizards who don''t have a floating city.


    These five are the Duke of Silver Star, who has the core of Iola but has not activated it; the founder of the combat school, Master Oroin; *Huo Huai, he is the only holy soul wizard with a thousand spells; and the youngest and most low-key holy soul wizard so far, the black robe Duke Tuzlei Slin, he has only one wizard tower.


    The remaining six holy soul wizards all have their own floating cities:


    The first wizard, the initiator of the Supreme Council, Master Ogulevi, his Nether floating city is resident in the capital Northriel;


    Lord of the Floating City of Flanaiss, Tim Kenan, Duke of Greyhawk, located in the northwest city of Longpis;


    Created the floating city of Pallas on the northern prairie, known as the first genius in human history, the Duke of Redstone who created the "psychic" branch, Kelstone Calcer;


    The greatest alchemist in the empire, the great sage Congerald who invented the soul stone, his Ain floating city is located in Sunset City in the northeast of the empire;


    Storm Queen "Xingbu", the ruler of the Empire''s vassal Hohaven Principality, and the master of Agralong Floating City;


    Magna Elan, the Duke of Purple Flame in Isrek City, her floating city of Tiris has never been opened to the public.


    Each of these holy soul wizards is famous in the empire.


    Even outside the empire, even on other planes, their names can be heard in the mouths of many alien races, and they are legendary great spellcasters.


    However, it is precisely these six holy soul wizards who are most suspected, and only theirs can activate the brand new Iola core.


    After thinking about it, Rainn couldn''t guess who betrayed the Supreme Council.


    "Don''t make wild guesses." Seeing Ren''s expression, Anxi Wodas reminded: "The matter is important, and I will only tell you, don''t tell anyone."


    "I understand, teacher." Ren nodded in understanding.


    Both fell silent.


    Ren saw that the teacher was still preoccupied, and was about to get up to leave, but he heard him ask: "The Mechanical Union took the initiative to borrow money this time, and offered such good terms. Is it asking for something from you?"


    "Yes." Ren just took the opportunity to say: "The Mechanics Union wants to buy the manufacturing technology of Rambo''s Gun."


    "Rambo''s gun?" Anse Wodalston suddenly became interested.


    He was fighting in the sky that day, and naturally he also saw the scene of the machine gun showing its power. It''s just that he has been so busy these days, with internal and external troubles, that he hasn''t had time to ask.


    Wren immediately pulled a machine gun from the ring.


    He needs the teacher to provide protection for himself to prevent the machine gun from falling into the hands of others. He must first confess to the teacher, so he cannot hide it.


    Anse Woldas took the Rambo gun and held it in his hand to observe.


    The machine gun weighed more than two hundred pounds, and it was a little difficult for wizards who were not good at melee combat to hold it, but for Holy Soul wizards, it was still as light as nothing.


    He looked back and forth several times, and quickly figured out how to fire.


    "It''s interesting." The holy soul wizard fiddled with it a few times, and with a click, he pulled the bolt. Seeing the cooling rune on the barrel, his face was a little puzzled: "The principle should be similar to the soul gun. How could there be such a ferocious gun?" power?"


    "Teacher, you can try your hand." Ren put an ammunition belt on the machine gun and said with a smile.


    "good."


    Anse Verdos pointed the muzzle of his gun at the wall and pulled the trigger.


    da da da da...


    The gun flames burst out, and there was a violent and intensive roar in the room.


    In just a few seconds, dozens of bullets were fired, and then blocked by an invisible force field, the bullets were suspended in the air.


    "Um?"


    Anxi Wodusi''s eyes lit up, and he immediately noticed the special features of the machine gun, and said in surprise: "This gun doesn''t consume any soul power!"


    Ren nodded and admitted, "Yes, so my Macragges can use it."


    "No wonder..."


    Anxi Wodas couldn''t help but suddenly let go of his hand, and Rambo''s gun flew up and turned the muzzle, aiming at himself.


    Before Ryan could speak, the gunshots rang out again.


    Da da da... The bullets poured out, hitting Anse Wo Daosi''s plastic bag. A layer of flame shield emerged, and the bullet hit it with a bang, and was instantly melted into molten iron by the high temperature on the shield, splashing everywhere.


    The gunfire stopped.


    Anse Woldas caught Rambo''s gun again, took out a bullet from the magazine, and observed it with his fingertips. He guessed that the secret of the machine gun was in the bullet, but he didn''t take it apart to see.


    "The power is good. The power of each bullet is similar to that of the arcane missile of the second ring. It should be slightly stronger, but its firing frequency is much faster than that of the arcane missile. The range is far and it does not consume soul power. A transcendent below the legendary level, I am afraid that few people can resist it."


    "It''s incredible!"


    He immediately realized the most crucial point, "Can this gun be used by ordinary people?"


    "Yes." Ren nodded in response.


    "Is it expensive to manufacture?" Anse Verdas continued to ask.


    Ren thought about it before replying: "It''s not too high. Rambo''s gun can be simplified and lightened, and the materials used can be reduced, but the power will not be reduced much. The cost can be reduced to less than five gold shields, and any machine factory can produce it. .¡±


    "so cheap!"


    Anse Wodos''s expression became serious, he thought for a while, and then said: "Ren, this is a weapon that can change the world situation. If it is leaked, countless people may die under the gun, and the consequences are unpredictable."


    "I know, so I rejected the mechanics union."


    Ren stood up very solemnly and said, "Teacher, I hope to declare that the machine gun is your invention, so as to block those who covet the machine gun."


    "Yes, but you have to protect yourself so that no one can touch it." Anxi Wodas readily agreed.


    While speaking, he put the bullet in his hand back into the magazine, and returned the machine gun to Ren.


    Ren put away Rambo''s gun, and one thing on his mind finally fell to the ground.


    Both of them smiled, and a tacit understanding was reached between the master and the apprentice.


    Rennes raised money for Floating Void City, and will provide more funds in the future, and Anxi Wodas will serve as a backer to escort Rennes. The two get what they need, and there is not only an exchange of interests, but also a genuine teacher-student friendship. This relationship is strong enough to trust each other.


    Return to the castle from the floating city.


    Ren immediately sent someone to inform Akalande to find Mrs. Xia Lanwei by himself.


    He borrowed 500,000 gold shields at very low interest from Ganglong real estate businessman with ten storefronts in the commercial street as collateral.


    Then he took out another 100,000 gold shields and sent them to the floating city in the afternoon.


    Anse Wodos borrowed money from the Queen of Storms very smoothly, and Wezeland got together the 8.5 million gold shields he needed in just half a day.


    After the money arrived, people''s hearts immediately settled down.


    Time can make people forget the pain and heal the grief. The Floating Void City quickly restored its former prosperity, and the people who passed away were gradually forgotten, as if they had never lived.


    It is also rare for Ren to enter a peaceful and fulfilling life.

 Chapter 251

    The new calendar year 2529, August.


    It was hot in the afternoon, and the spacious and bright workshop was even more sweltering. Even with the large steam-driven fan blowing non-stop to keep the air circulating, it still made people sweat profusely.


    In the crowd, Ren was wearing a loose and light shirt, which was already wet with sweat.


    Akalande beside him was also sweating.


    The two stood in the open space of the workshop, surrounded by several subordinates in management uniforms, all eyes were fixed on the production line, a brand new motorcycle had just been assembled and was passing a series of tests, It will be ready to leave the factory immediately.


    Akalande couldn''t hide the look of expectation in his eyes.


    Ren was very calm.


    Motorcycles are new to others, but in his eyes, they are all too familiar.


    More than five months ago, based on the memory and experience of his previous life, combined with the mechanical technology of this world, he fumbled through activated metal for half a month, and completed the prototype of the first steam motorcycle.


    The car was rough and crude in shape, but when it was handed over to Akalande, he fell in love with it at first sight.


    The difficulty of steam motorcycles is not technology, but creativity.


    After Acalander got the prototype, he worked with Ren to improve it for two weeks. He believed that the motorcycle must be marketable, and immediately decided to invest in production.


    Selecting a site, building a factory, setting up a production line, and recruiting workers... Akland already owned an automobile manufacturing plant and was very familiar with the process. He was also the vice president of the Machinery Union, and had a wealth of experience in networking. In less than five months, a brand new factory was built and started smoothly.


    The motorcycle factory is located in the Territory of Glamorgan, and the site was chosen by Wren himself.


    He used the value of the land plus the original technology to obtain 40% of the shares in the factory. Akland provided the manpower and management team, and was responsible for the initial capital investment, and also got 40% of the shares.


    The remaining 20% ??belong to the mechanics union.


    In the empire, any company that has something to do with mechanical technology and needs mechanics to participate in production must more or less cooperate with the mechanics union.


    The more dependent on technology, the more shares will be handed over to the mechanics union.


    That''s why mechanics are so rich.


    "Vice President, the test is complete, and the quality of this car is fine." A mechanic in charge of the factory test shouted excitedly.


    Beside him, a dark motorcycle was parked on the ground.


    Ren carefully observed that the length of the body was about two and a half meters, and there were two rubber wheels at the front and rear. The overall style was similar to the motorcycle in the previous life, and the most obvious difference was in the engine part.


    Because it is powered by steam, the engine has been replaced by a steam engine, but it is not a pure steam engine, but a combination of rune technology, which improves combustion efficiency and output power, and reduces the volume.


    This rune steam engine was not invented by Ryan. It has been promoted for many years and is used in many machines, such as automobiles, steam trains, and airships.


    The puppets made by mechanics are generally driven by rune steam engines.


    The fuel of the rune steam engine is also coal, but it is not the kind of coal on earth.


    There is a big difference between the two.


    It is also dug out from the ground, the output is huge, and it is widely used. The name is translated as "gray coal". It is much harder than coal, and its structure is a bit like crystal. It is also more resistant to burning and can release more heat. Almost as good as gasoline.


    Moreover, the ash coal combustion produces very little residue, like fine ash, and the residual hazard is also very low.


    The gas extracted from it is also very resistant to burning.


    It has been almost a year since Ryan traveled to Allen Erth, and he often burns coal to drive the steam engine. Up to now, he has not figured out the composition of the ash coal.


    He guessed that the ash coal should contain fire elements, which is why it is so strange.


    "I''ll try."


    Akland couldn''t wait to get on the motorcycle, and turned the handlebar to start.


    Immediately, the runes on the steam engine lit up red, instantly generating a large amount of heat, which ignited the ashes inside the combustion chamber. The blazing heat boils the water in just a few seconds, and the steam pushes the piston, and after a few strokes, the train is transmitted through the chain to the tires, making it spin.


    Puff puff¡­¡­


    The exhaust pipe at the bottom sprayed white steam backwards, and the motorcycle moved forward immediately.


    Akland put his foot back on the pedal, and drove the motorcycle around the open space of the workshop. After a few laps, he gradually got used to it, so he increased his horsepower and drove out of the workshop.


    After a while, Akalande came back on his motorcycle, got out of the car rather reluctantly, and said with a smile, "Ren, do you want to feel it too?"


    "No need, there will be opportunities in the future."


    Ren shook his head and refused.


    He used to go to work in the library, and he rode his beloved electric donkey every day, and he felt sick from riding it in the wind and rain.


    Worst of all, the battery was stolen three times!


    The speed of the steam motorcycle was slightly faster than that of the small eDonkey, but it was far less comfortable. The vibration was not small, and the steam engine made a loud noise when it was running. He didn''t want to suffer from this.


    There is still a lot of room for improvement.


    But it''s not his turn to worry about it. It''s enough to have Akalande, a legendary mechanic, and he doesn''t plan to intervene in the management of the motorcycle factory.


    In fact, Akalande was only responsible for the research and development of technology, leaving the management and sales to others.


    This situation is very common in the empire.


    The owners of a company or factory are generally extraordinary people. They are busy practicing or enjoying life, and rarely participate in the operation and management.


    These affairs are handled by a group of professional ordinary people, similar to the professional managers in previous lives.


    Ellenus is a world where the strong come first. No matter how high the management ability of ordinary people is, it is impossible to overthrow the rule of extraordinary people.


    Extraordinary people can delegate power with peace of mind.


    Even if there are occasional loopholes that are exploited, once they are noticed, it is easy for ordinary people to spit out all their capital and profits.


    Seeing that Ren had no intention of testing the car, Akalande nodded and said, "I know you''re leaving Modu soon. When you come back, come back and try again when you have time. Let''s go, I''ll send it out."


    Outside the workshop, there was already a car waiting.


    Ren sat in the back row and was about to bid farewell when Akalande said suddenly: "By the way, the steam motorcycle has been produced, and we haven''t given it a name yet. We don''t even have a name, so it''s inconvenient to sell. Are you Inventor, the right to name is given to you."


    "Uh..." Ren thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "Then let''s call it ''Mercedes-Benz''. By the way, design a logo for it to improve its recognition."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and drew a steering wheel-shaped symbol in midair.


    "That''s a good name!"


    Akalande clapped his hands, and immediately agreed: "The meaning is good, and the sound is easy to pronounce. From now on, our product will be a Mercedes-Benz motorcycle!"


    "Haha... Farewell."


    Ren laughed inexplicably and told the driver to drive.


    After a while, the car drove into the airship landing site and stopped at one of the berths. When Ren got out of the car, he saw an airship parked in front of him. Outside the hatch, two fully armed Ultramarines, one on the left and one on the right, guarded there like two steel statues.


    "Boss!" the Ultramarines yelled in unison.


    "Well." Ren responded with a hint, and ordered: "Notify Sicarius, let the captain take off, and we will set off immediately."


    "yes!"


    There was excitement in the voices of the two Ultramarines.


    Ren boarded the deck of the airship. A few minutes later, the airship under his feet climbed slowly, getting higher and higher from the ground, and flew towards the west.


    He is going to fly across the empire, enter the Sion Plateau, and go to the hometown of the Macragge!

 Chapter 252

    When the airship was more than 300 meters above the ground, the sails on both sides of the hull shimmered magically, and the propellers at the tail made a louder roar, and the entire airship suddenly accelerated, displacing the air and galloping forward.


    A layer of transparent protective cover rises outside the wide deck, blocking the violent airflow outside.


    Ren stood on the deck and could hardly feel much vibration.


    This medium-sized magical airship was rented by him from the Mechanical Union through Akaland. It has a total length of about 80 meters and has both load and speed. The daily rent costs 200 gold shields, but it includes the staff who pilot the airship. , the cost of a third-level mechanic captain and four mechanic craftsmen, and the fuel cost will be calculated separately.


    Before setting off, Rennes had already planned the route.


    The airship departed from Modu, flew upstream along the Nachumer River, passed through six imperial provinces or duchies, stopped at the Principality of Hohavan to replenish fuel, water and food, and then continued westward to leave the empire''s Territory, officially entered the Sain Plateau.


    The Sain Plateau is vast, equivalent to half an empire, and it is not as safe as the interior of the empire.


    Therefore, very few airships venture into it.


    The hometown of the people of Macragge is located in the southwest of the Sain Plateau, at the junction of the World Mountain Range. If you go there on foot, you will have to walk for at least two to three weeks.


    Ren doesn''t want to waste so much time, and he has other plans to go to the Sain Plateau, and he needs to bring a lot of supplies. Renting an airship to carry people and goods is the most convenient and quick way.


    For this reason, he had to sign a high price agreement with the mechanics union.


    After the airship left the empire, the rent rose to 300 gold shields per day. If it crashed on the Sain Plateau, Rennes must compensate the Mechanical Union for all losses.


    In just ten minutes, the airship passed through the Glamorgan Territory from the sea and flew over the center of Modu.


    Below the airship, Shibo Village can just be seen.


    The population of the village, where tens of thousands of civilians were originally concentrated, has been relocated. Tall buildings have sprung up on the south bank of the Yero River, and thousands of workers are busy building like ants.


    The high-end apartment building that Xia Lanwei mentioned has already begun to take shape.


    Ren looked down at this large construction site, and it was not much different from the scene in his previous life. Xia Lanwei also started to promote it vigorously. In the past two months, it has attracted the attention of many people, and it has become a topic of discussion between the nobles and the middle class. Some people even waited and watched In the future, I will find myself here to inquire about news and want to invest in shares.


    Of course, Ryan refused.


    However, he gave Xia Lanwei an idea. He chose a large storefront in the most conspicuous area of ??the Liushenjiao business district, converted it into a luxurious marketing center, and invited several earth elementalists to make a beautiful sand table to show the apartment building to the visiting guests. and future upscale communities.


    Then move out of the business model of the previous life and engage in house pre-sales.


    There are also prepayment of deposits, speculation on the concept of real estate investment, promotion of bank loan discounts, etc., and many other routines together, immediately fooled many people into confusion, and signed a house purchase contract on the spot.


    In less than half a month, hundreds of high-end apartments were sold without even building floors.


    Not only did he earn back the hundreds of thousands of gold shields invested in the early stage, which relieved the financial pressure of the project, but also made a huge profit!


    These operations made Xia Lanwei admire Renn so much.


    Thinking of her gave Ren a headache.


    Xia Lanwei now regards him as a business prodigy, visiting Bishui Gaobao every three days, asking Ren for business knowledge, and showing off her charm intentionally or unintentionally, using bold words to tease him, she almost didn''t take the initiative to dedicate herself.


    Ren knew that there was nothing in his stomach, so he didn''t dare to say too much.


    Moreover, he is not very interested in this female dragon, so he can only find a way to avoid it and try to avoid being alone with her.


    Not only Xia Lanwei, but also Emily was gazing at her all day long, almost as a blatant seduction, using various methods in turn, and even ran into her bedroom in the middle of the night wearing sexy pajamas, assuming she was in a position to choose from.


    Several times, Ren could hardly bear it anymore, but fortunately he calmed down at the last moment.


    There were too many temptations in the castle, so he often had to hide in the floating city, finish his studies with the teacher, and then read books in the Great Library of Wedzeland.


    But in the library, I can meet Oshilia every day.


    She was still as cold and indifferent as ever, but Ren''s soul''s eyes found that every time Oxilia got along with him, her mood was not as calm as before, and she changed unconsciously, her cold appearance In fact, there is a burning heart.


    Although Ausiliya hid it well, she didn''t say anything, let alone express anything.


    This is more attractive to Rennes!


    Whenever the two sat together, discussing knowledge, asking her for spellcasting skills, or chatting about some interesting stories, seeing the bright eyes in her eyes, Ren always couldn''t help his imagination, and the atmosphere became very tense. ambiguous.


    In front of a peerless beauty whom his heart secretly promises, which man can not be tempted?


    Ren felt that he could hold back for half a year, which is already amazing!


    "The peach blossom luck is flooding!"


    "Hey, I''m really good, otherwise how could I be so popular..." Ren was half proud and half distressed, thinking that he was actually relieved to leave Modu this time, and finally he didn''t have to endure the beauty every day tempted.


    Being able to see but not eat is simply a huge torment.


    "It''s too difficult for me..." Ren once thought about letting go, since he is not married anyway, it is normal for a man to have several lovers. The customs of the empire are like this, the nobles are even more romantic, but the dignified earl and lord has no lover, which makes people think that you have a problem.


    But every time he had a thought, he would think of Viola''s beautiful face, and in the end he could only do it himself, with ample food and clothing.


    While thinking, there was the sound of heavy footsteps behind him.


    "boss."


    Sicarius stepped onto the deck, looked at the white clouds outside the airship, and said happily: "It''s the first time in so many years that I can go back to the tribe so easily. Hehe, it''s all thanks to the boss."


    "If my plan goes well, it will be easier for you to go home in the future." Ren said with a smile.


    Sicarius nodded expectantly.


    There are many barbarian tribes on the Sain Plateau. Their blood, culture and beliefs are very different. There are more than 20 types of barbarians recorded in history. There are more barbarian tribes.


    In order to compete for territory, conflict of beliefs, or other reasons, wars often broke out between barbarian tribes. The Sain Plateau has never been a peaceful place. Bloodshed, fighting and death are staged here every day.


    The individual strength of the Macragges is very strong, they are born with great strength, and they are brave and aggressive. They can be ranked in the top three among all barbarians.


    But their population is too small to occupy the best territory, and they can only live at the foot of Mount Macragge.


    This is the highest mountain range on the Sain Plateau, and it is also the source of the longest river in the empire, the "Nachmer River". However, the environment is harsh and difficult to survive, and there are powerful enemies around. A small tribe of highland trolls, ogre settlements, and countless ferocious monsters.


    After losing the protection of the "God of Loyalty" Gilliman, the overall strength of the Macragge people has declined repeatedly. In the past hundreds of years, they have struggled even more, and even faced the threat of genocide several times.


    For the continuation of the tribe, Sicarius and others were forced to walk out of the Sain Plateau.


    They earned gold shields in the empire and exchanged them for supplies, including weapons and equipment and the most scarce healing potions on the plateau, and brought them back to the tribe to support the battle.


    In the past, the Macragge returned to the Horde once a year.


    Usually only seven or eight people need to go back with their things, but this year is different, Ren is determined to expand the scale of the Ultramarines, so he brought all the Macragges of Modu, and he did not hesitate to spend tens of thousands of gold shields to purchase a large amount of supplies , have all been moved into the cargo hold of the airship.


    When we arrive at Mount Jupiler, the main city of the Principality of Hohaven, we will continue to purchase.


    Because it is closer to the Thane Plateau, there are more Macragges making money on Mount Jupiler. There are more than twenty people, and Rennes is going to recruit them all into his hands.


    In addition, Rennes went to the Sain Plateau for two purposes.


    One is the demon soul looking for the element of "thunder and lightning affinity".


    It has been half a year since he became a seventh-level wizard.


    In the past few months, I have been looking for the demon soul, and I have also used my status as the chairman of Wezelan to spread rumors that I am willing to buy it at a high price.


    At the same time, Ren was not idle.


    From time to time, he disguised himself as the demon hunter "Van Helsing", hunting monsters in his own territory, absorbing the soul charge, and putting the transformed soul power into several secret magic elements, thunder and flash, both of which are practical spells. Promoted to the fourth ring.


    But there is still no news of the Thunder and Lightning Affinity.


    Since he became a superhuman last year, this is the longest time Reinka has been in a level, and he has no patience to wait any longer.


    According to the news that I bought it for 500 gold shields from the tauren Habu earlier, there are traces of storm giants in the north of Karl Peak, the second highest mountain range in the world.


    Ren decided to try his luck, whether he could hunt and kill a storm giant.


    The second thing is that he plans to build a secret base on the Sain Plateau, which will be used to train the Augustus family''s army in the future.


    After merging the key of the door, Renn''s knowledge of arcane runes has improved by leaps and bounds, especially in terms of time and space teleportation. He is like a born arcane master!


    Even Anse Verdos was amazed by Rennes'' talent.


    He got Luyin Anselm''s jewel brooch, which contained nothing valuable, but was filled with Luyin''s arcane research manuscripts and books, as many as thousands of volumes, a small half of which were related to teleportation technology, including how to Use the astral crystal pillars to build an ultra-long-distance teleportation array!


    Ren was immersed in it, mastered the initial content in just a few months, and became an expert in teleportation technology.


    It can be said that he has obtained Lu Yin''s knowledge inheritance.


    Lu Yin has been immersed in arcane arts and teleportation technology for hundreds of years, and his achievements are so high that he can leave his name in the history of the empire.


    Rennes is still far behind Luyin, and he will have to study and study for many years before he can catch up.


    But building a teleportation array is enough.


    He has the astral crystal pillar in his hand, and after building the teleportation array, he can go back and forth between his castle and the secret base on the plateau at any time.


    The teleportation array in the castle has been built, and the materials for another teleportation array are now in the cargo hold of the airship.


    Once the location of the base is selected and the teleportation array is set up, it will be opened immediately.


    As for what kind of army to create, Ren has not yet considered it clearly. He can only confirm that it will be different from the Ultimate Battlegroup. Legion.


    Ren went through the itinerary plan again to make sure that nothing was missed.


    The airship entered a high-speed flight state, and soon left Modu, and Wezelan Floating Void City was no longer visible. He turned around and was about to return to his cabin to rest. A white figure was uncovered.


    "Ysu," Ren said with a smile, "When did you come up?"

 Chapter 253

    Yisu, whose face was half hidden in the hood, was forcibly grabbed out from the shadow plane, which caught him off guard, and he stood on the plate armor in a bit of embarrassment.


    Yisu''s eyes were filled with disbelief: "How can you see me?"


    "It''s always been possible." With a faint smile on Ren''s face, he said half-truthfully, "I''m a wizard, and it''s normal to master the knowledge and abilities related to the plane."


    "Don''t lie to me." Yisu was dubious.


    He clearly remembered that when he and Ren met him more than half a year ago, they confronted each other under the bell tower for a long time, and Ren could not even notice his position.


    Ren didn''t explain, but asked again, "What are you doing on my airship?"


    He sized up the dark assassin twice. Although he was still unshaven and his eyes were a little dull, his mental state was much better than before.


    Ever since Pilino was beheaded by the quick-sighted holy swordsman Hines after the trial, and even the Aiden family was deprived of the title of earl, Yisu lost his purpose in life.


    A legendary transcendent who spent several months in a brothel without taking a single step out.


    Seeking pleasure all day long, living a luxurious life, hanging out with prostitutes day and night, almost ruining his body, even his skills have regressed.


    Renn has been to Pink Colt a few times. He wanted to recruit this assassin who came and went without a trace, and offered many lucrative conditions, but they were all rejected.


    Before leaving Modu this time, he did not give up, and went there again yesterday.


    I thought it was the same as before, but the result was very different.


    Yisu tidied up his assassin team, lifted his hood, threw half of the small cloak behind him, and said nonchalantly: "It''s nothing, you said you were going to the Sain Plateau yesterday, so I''ll follow you. The girl in the pink horse I''ve tried it all, it''s boring, come out and have some other fun."


    "I don''t have much fun here." Ren said disapprovingly.


    "Humph."


    Yisu snorted a few denials from his nostrils, and the corners of his mouth raised: "Your fun is much more exciting than mine. I''ve already seen that people like you are the root of trouble. You are not stable wherever you go, and you will definitely cause a lot of trouble. Things. Anyway, I have nothing to do, hang out with you for a while, and watch the fun by the way."


    Ren was speechless for a moment.


    When he thought about it himself, what Yisu said seemed to make sense.


    First, in Longshande, he met a follower of Roxi the fraudster, plotting against the Duke of Silver Star; when he arrived in Modu, he caused a dispute over the earl''s territory and participated in the battle of Wezeland Floating Void City; Things like bloodbathing Fort Burke to protect the family.


    Along the way, there were countless casualties.


    In just over half a year, he has experienced more major events than others in a lifetime.


    "Could it be that I''m Conan?" Ryan thought of the elementary school student who died in his previous life, who died wherever he went, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    But he was still very happy. Yisu''s appearance on the airship meant that he agreed to his solicitation.


    A Shadow Assassin is too powerful.


    Needless to say, scouting intelligence and sneak attacking the enemy, Yisu also has a Xiaduo black eagle, which flies extremely fast. His personal strength is even more outstanding, and he has a luxurious equipment. He is definitely a rare and powerful assistant.


    "Go to my cabin, let''s have a good chat." Ren laughed and greeted warmly.


    Yisu was noncommittal, and followed him down the deck.


    The airship flew west.


    After the sun set, the airship continued to travel in the dark for more than two hours. At around 9:00 pm, a huge lake appeared on the south bank of the Nachumer River below. Under the moonlight, the peaceful lake surface reflected rays of brilliance, which could be seen from hundreds of miles away.


    Winter Ting Lake has arrived.


    A small city is located by the lake, and lights are lit up in the dark night.


    Ren came out of the cabin and stood on the deck looking down at Winterring City. On the west side of the lake, a steep cliff pierced into the lake like a dagger. On the top of the cliff stood an ancient castle, and a figure could be vaguely seen inside. walking around.


    I haven''t been back for half a year, and Winter Ting Castle has not changed from before.


    Thinking of the person he was about to meet, Ren felt a little excited and looked forward to it.


    After a while, the airship arrived above the castle. Because it was flying relatively high and it was night, the people on the ground did not notice the arrival of the airship.


    If you land rashly, you may be attacked as an enemy.


    "You wait for me here."


    Ren ordered the airship to hover in mid-air, then cast a spell to open a random door, and walked in alone. His arbitrary door is four rings, with the addition of the door key, the teleportation distance is comparable to the five rings, just enough to teleport from midair to the courtyard of the castle.


    Coming out of any door, a group of guards happened to pass by, shouting loudly: "Stop!"


    Ren stood there and spread his hands.


    He looked at the guards. They were all silver knights sent to Viola by the Duke of the Silver Star. They all looked like they were facing a big enemy, and they drew out their long swords and surrounded them.


    When they got closer to see clearly, they recognized it immediately.


    "Lord Earl."


    The leader of the silver knight captain hurriedly put his sword into the sheath. He went to Winter Ting City with Renn half a year ago. Of course, he was deeply impressed, and apologized repeatedly: "This subordinate is rude."


    "It''s okay." Ren said it didn''t matter, and asked, "Is Viola at home?"


    "The countess is here." The captain responded immediately.


    At this time, Wintersburg was also alarmed. The lights in every room were lit up. Looking at the courtyard from behind the windows, many people recognized Ren and discussed in low voices.


    The housekeeper, Abigail, hadn''t rested yet. She came out from the main entrance and exclaimed happily, "Your Excellency Ren." There was a bit of relief in her eyes, and she was also very kind.


    "Ms. Abigail."


    Ren just responded with a smile, and just as he was about to enter the castle hall, a beautiful figure quickly descended from the stairs and appeared in front of him. The half-elf was still as beautiful as ever, with long blond hair simply tied behind her head, revealing a pair of small, semi-tip ears, and her delicate and unparalleled face was full of surprise and excitement.


    "Ren, you''re back." Viola''s voice trembled imperceptibly.


    "I''m back." Ren nodded in response.


    Not seeing her for more than half a year, Viola''s temperament has undergone a subtle change, as if a layer of holy radiance emanated from the creamy skin, reminiscent of the legendary angel, so that ordinary people dare not look directly at it.


    It didn''t do much for Ryan, though.


    The eyes of the soul show that Viola''s strength has risen rapidly, and he is already an eighth-level magician. There are many demon souls in the soul-gathering tower, and the holy emblem hanging on the top of the soul-gathering tower emits divine power The light illuminated Viola''s soul space, and multiple divine runes floated in it.


    "What a powerful divine technique."


    Ren secretly praised, feeling happy for Viola''s change.


    Obviously, the results of the phonograph are still appearing, which is a great step forward for the spread of Ms. Long Hair''s faith. As the main promoter, Viola''s status in the Good Good Church has been rising steadily. As the chosen one, she has received the attention and favor of Ms. Long Hair , the strength by leaps and bounds is inevitable.


    While thinking about it, Viola had already walked in front of her.


    The fragrant wind came in, making Renn''s heart flutter. He stretched out his hand and hugged the half-elf into his arms. He held the soft and fragrant nephrite in his arms, smelled her hair, and took a deep breath.


    Viola struggled slightly, but found that she couldn''t break free, so she let Ren hold her.


    "A lot of people are watching, you have plenty of time at night." Viola said in Ren''s ear in a voice as thin as a mosquito.


    "Haha..." Ren smiled comfortably before letting go.


    Only then did I realize that a layer of blush dyed Viola''s neck to the base of her ears. Shyness and joy were mixed together, creating a thrilling beauty.


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came back?" She straightened her somewhat messy hair and asked strangely: "Are you alone?"


    "I''m going to the Sain Plateau, and I''ll come back to see you on the way."


    While talking, Ren waved his hand into the sky, took out the sound transmitter and said, "Land down."


    Soon, the figure of the magic airship emerged from the night, slowly descended, became bigger and bigger in the field of vision, and finally stopped firmly on the open space outside the castle.


    Viola and the guards in the castle were very surprised.


    They watched as the cargo door of the airship opened, and several tall and stalwart figures walked out of it, wearing thick metal armor all over their bodies, like little giants, walking with heavy footsteps, and a breath of powerful power rushed towards their faces, making them feel People are afraid.


    Everyone present has more or less heard of the name of the Ultramarines, and they know that they are in Wezeland Floating Void City, and a dozen people can block the impact of tens of thousands of undead troops.


    In the empire, the name of the ultimate fighter has already started.


    It''s one thing to hear about it, but another thing to see it with your own eyes, especially the Silver Knight, who is also a member of the Legion, felt a huge sense of oppression from the Ultramarines, and all of them changed their expressions slightly.


    Viola asked in amazement: "Ren, are they the Ultramarines?"


    "Yes."


    Ren''s face was not without pride, and he said: "The purpose of my trip to the Thain Plateau this time is to recruit more Ultramarines and expand the size of the Augustus Family Legion."


    Viola was amazed.


    As a chosen one, her eyesight is much higher than that of ordinary extraordinary people, and the divine power bestowed by the long-haired lady makes her senses very sharp.


    Each of the Ultramarines in front of him is ridiculously strong, no less than Davenlage, the security chief of Longshande.


    Two of them are clearly legends!


    Viola looked at Ren, whom he had been thinking about day and night, and immediately realized that Ren''s strength was vastly different from that of half a year ago, obviously many times stronger than himself, and should be only a high-level wizard, but there was An unfathomable feeling.


    She thought of the rumor again that Ren defeated a legendary high-ranking death knight among thousands of troops, and once he became famous, he caused a sensation in the empire!


    I really don''t know how he did it?


    Viola was in a complicated mood, but she didn''t forget to ask the servants to prepare food for Ren and the Ultramarines and arrange a room for the night.

 Chapter 254

    Because of the arrival of the airship, Winter Ting Castle was extraordinarily noisy tonight.


    The servants who had just fallen asleep were called to prepare dinner and clean the house for the visiting guests.


    Even those who were not assigned to work did not feel sleepy, and many of them deliberately passed by outside the banquet hall of the castle, just to catch a glimpse of the rumored Ultramarines who could fight tens of thousands of undead troops, as well as the handsome young earl grown ups.


    Abigail led the mercenaries to work for more than an hour, and finally arranged for the Ultramarines.


    In the middle of the night, the castle regained its tranquility.


    But in the countess'' bedroom, a long-awaited battle has just begun.


    Ren took Viola''s hand and walked into the room, and saw a scroll thrown out of her hand, forming a sound-proof force field, and then a beautiful face rushed towards him, followed by the feeling of moist lips I was blocked, unable to speak a word.


    "Uh uh..."


    so direct?


    Ren originally wanted to say a few love words about reunion after a long absence, to mobilize the atmosphere, but he didn''t expect Viola to be more anxious than himself, and even foreplay was omitted.


    He held it back for almost eight months, no matter how he withstood such teasing, his blood immediately became aroused.


    Men have always had more tricks than women in this regard.


    Ren stretched out his claws, and turned passive into active in an instant, gaining the upper hand, and an indescribable sound soon rang out in the room.


    Until the middle of the night, with two high-pitched singing, the fierce battle finally subsided.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ren let out a long breath of foul air, and fell flat on the bed in the shape of a square.


    The accumulation of more than half a year was finally released at one time. Every pore on the whole body was extremely transparent. Ascension, there is no extravagance for other things.


    Simply put, he entered the time of the sages.


    "It would be perfect if I could light a cigarette at this time." Ren thought to himself. In fact, he didn''t have the habit of smoking. In his previous life, he only smoked two cigarettes occasionally when he was depressed or very happy.


    He glanced down at Viola.


    The half-elf was dripping with sweat, lying limp and limp on his chest, his lake-blue eyes were a bit blurred, and he was in a brief trance.


    "Little Bie is better than a newlywed, I have learned the lesson today."


    "Fortunately, I''m strong enough. If it were someone else, few would be able to withstand it."


    Ren was not without emotion. Tonight, Viola was so passionate that she let go of all her restraint and elegance, and showed her unrestrained side in front of him, without any reservations, as if she wanted to eat herself , two people completely merged into one.


    He turned his head and looked around the room. The originally luxurious and elegant bedroom was in a mess, as if it had been ravaged by a strong eight-level wind.


    If it weren''t for the sound-proof force field, everyone in half the castle could hear the movement.


    Because he was too emotional, Ren couldn''t control his strength at the end, and his movements were a little rough.


    He is now at the eighth level of strength, and Wei Ou is a pure wizard, and his physical fitness is relatively weak. A little carelessness caused a few bruises on her smooth skin. Fortunately, it was not serious, and the slight pain aroused her even more. High spirits.


    A radiance of divine magic fell, the bruises disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and Viola''s spirit also recovered.


    Ren hugged her gently, and said in a low voice, "Sorry, I must pay attention in the future."


    "It''s okay." The half-elf smiled sweetly, and the corners of her perfectly curved mouth rose: "Actually, I did it on purpose, and it feels pretty good."


    Ren''s face froze, and it was hard to see that Viola still had a tendency to be abused.


    "Tell me about your experience in the past few months."


    While talking, Viola used the water flow technique to clean up the bodies of the two in a few seconds, then pulled over the thin silk quilt to cover herself and Ren, snuggled into his arms, and continued: "You Now you are a famous hero in the empire, your deeds are spread everywhere, some are true, and some are exaggerated, so I want to hear what you say."


    "good."


    Ren has nothing to do, so he started talking about going to Modu by boat.


    Except for a few most important secrets, such as the fact that Oxilia and Mrs. Xia Lanwei are dragons, Wezelan Floating City is heavily in debt, and especially the fact that there are traitors in the Supreme Council, he has hardly concealed his experience. Say it again.


    Viola is a good listener.


    Occasionally, she would ask a few details, and if she caught the key points, Ren would try to tell her as much as possible without revealing the secrets. If he couldn''t tell the secrets, he would confess his apologies.


    By the time he finished speaking, it was already dawn outside.


    "What a wonderful and dangerous experience!" Viola''s eyes were filled with amazement, and suddenly revealed a bit of guilt, "It''s a pity that I can''t be by your side and fight side by side with you."


    Instead, Ren shook his head: "I''d rather you not be here. If an accident happens with me, I will regret it for the rest of my life."


    After hearing this, Viola looked sad.


    This means that his strength can no longer keep up with Rennes'' footsteps, and he will only be pulled further and further away in the future, unable to be his help.


    Ren was keenly aware of the emotions of the half-elf, and patted her smooth back with the hand under the silk quilt, and comforted her: "You are the chosen one, and you will enter the legend sooner or later. It''s a long time, and you''ll catch up."


    "I hope so." Viola nodded lightly, but her tone was not so sure.


    Ren just hugged her and didn''t speak again.


    A ray of sunlight penetrated the curtains and shot into the bedroom. The summer morning brought freshness and tranquility, and the two of them were quietly enjoying the warmth of this moment.


    "Ms. Anxi''s student, that Ms. Oxilia, isn''t she beautiful?"


    Viola suddenly broke the silence.


    This sentence immediately made Ren''s heart beat, and he almost jumped up in shock.


    When describing the experience just now, he didn''t mention Oxilia''s appearance, and deliberately understated it, weakening her existence.


    He also mentioned Emily''s temptation to him, but did not elaborate.


    It''s not that Ren is guilty, he didn''t do anything, but he just didn''t want to cause Viola''s misunderstanding, cause a dispute, and affect the relationship between the two.


    Unexpectedly, Viola still knew.


    Ren immediately guessed the source of her information. The two squads of silver knights and a secret fire guard sent to him by the Duke of Silver Star are still in Glamorgan.


    Half a year ago, after he established himself in the territory, he wrote to the Duke of Silver Star, telling her that he could take him back, but he didn''t get a reply.


    Obviously, the Duke of Silver Star regards them as eyes and ears.


    In any case, the Earl of Glamorgan is a vassal of the Duke of Silver Star, and Ren can only accept it. In order to show his loyalty, he did not marginalize the Silver Knights and Secret Flame Guards, but reused them more and became his confidants, more trusted than the Dragonstone Mercenaries.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that the Duke of Silver Star knows every move in the territory of Glamorgan like the back of his hand.


    It was not surprising that Viola heard the news.


    Ren''s thoughts changed suddenly, knowing that there was no point in concealing it, so he said truthfully: "She is very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful she is, she is different from you. She is just my friend, but you are my lover."


    "What about Emily? She is also your friend?" Viola continued to ask.


    "Amiris is just a partner. I hired her mercenary group to rule the territory. When I build up my own armed force, I will terminate the employment relationship with her." Ren explained without changing his expression.


    Viola had a half-smile on her face, "Does the employment relationship include climbing into your bed in the middle of the night?"


    Ren felt a "thump" in his heart.


    Sure enough, there is no impenetrable wall in this world.


    But he didn''t panic in the slightest, looked straight into Viola''s eyes, and said seriously: "She has indeed seduced me, and many times. But I dare to swear in the name of the goddess, I have never done anything to be sorry for you."


    With that said, Ren was about to get up and make a prayer gesture.


    Swearing in the name of a deity you believe in is a serious act in Arraneth.


    Although the oath may not be fulfilled on the spot, or be echoed by the gods, and many people dare to lie in the name of the gods, most of the time, this kind of oath is credible enough.


    People with more pious beliefs and stronger souls, especially supernatural beings, are more likely to swear to receive the attention of gods.


    If the oath is not true, you may really be hacked to death on the spot by God''s punishment.


    Viola grabbed Ren and said with a smile, "I believe in you. From your behavior just now, I know that you haven''t touched other women since you left me."


    "As long as you know."


    Ren snorted dissatisfiedly, "But you don''t know, how hard I have been holding back these months, you have to make it up to me."


    Without saying a word, he suddenly lifted the silk quilt to reveal the infinitely beautiful scenery.


    By the time it subsided again, the sun had fully risen, the temperature was gradually increasing, and when it was time for breakfast, no one bothered them.


    Viola sighed contentedly, feeling a little overwhelmed.


    She looked at Ren who was still full of energy and radiance, her eyes rolled, and she said with a chuckle: "With your current strength and status, it is normal for many women to dedicate themselves. To be honest, I am surprised that you can hold back for so long. It''s also very touching."


    Ren frowned, feeling that there was something in her words.


    "Haven''t you ever thought about them?" Viola asked with a strange expression.


    The eyes of the soul saw that half of the half-elf''s soul was pale white and one side was dark green, which indicated that she was relaxed and happy, and had no intention of questioning or arguing.


    Ren nodded frankly and admitted: "It did happen."


    He didn''t explain too much, and wanted to see what Viola was going to say.


    "Ren," the half-elf leaned over, breathed in his ear, and said softly, "If you really want, I allow you to find a few lovers outside."

 Chapter 255

    These words were like earth-shattering shocks, leaving Ren dumbfounded.


    He was stunned for a few seconds before he came back to his senses. He reached out and touched Viola''s forehead, wondering if she was hotheaded and confused, and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Snapped!


    "I''m normal." Viola slapped his hands away, sat up straight and crossed his arms, and said seriously, "I''m serious, do you want a lover?"


    Ren didn''t know how to answer.


    He carefully observed the half-elf''s soul, and the color turned greener, so it could be seen that she was not trying to test herself, but was telling the truth.


    This made him even more confused.


    Although it was cheaper for him, he could hug left and right in the future, a life that many people dream of, but Ren always felt that it was too strange, there are such generous women in the world?


    Viola said that he was normal, but in his opinion, it was not normal at all.


    Ren considered it for a moment, and asked hesitantly, "Viola, what are you thinking?"


    "I just want to fulfill the teachings of the long-haired lady." Viola raised her head slightly, stretched out her right hand and made a graceful gesture. Ren knew that this was the prayer method of the believers of the Goodness Church, and heard her explain: "Ms. Long Hair taught us that the pursuit of beauty is our nature, creating art is our talent, and about love, it is sacred, we have to feel it, discover it, and share it with our hearts."


    "As a chosen one, I naturally have to follow the lady''s teaching."


    "Although there are many kinds of love, it is not limited to love. The affection between family members, friendship with friends, and even compassion for the world are also a kind of love."


    "However, only the love with you is my most unforgettable, and I am willing to share it to please the lady with long hair."


    Following Viola''s words, the aura on her body gradually changed and climbed steadily.


    Even though she is naked at this time, there is a holy radiance radiating out, which can only be seen from a distance and not played with.


    Ren saw that in Viola''s soul, the divine power was rapidly rising, and the fire of faith was blazing, opening a passage in the void, and there was a pair of terrifying eyes at the end of the passage, peeping here.


    Obviously, Viola''s words caught the attention of the gods.


    "Fuck!"


    A national curse blurted out, and Ren was speechless.


    He had heard long ago that Lady Long-haired believers are very open. Every year, "Green Grass Festival" and "Midsummer Night" are holy days of the Good Good Church, and large-scale carnival celebrations will be held, attracting countless men and women to participate , and even creatures from other planes joined in.


    In normal times, various art associations often organize salons, and there are many private parties to discuss music, art, watch dances, recite romantic poems, share beautiful love stories and so on.


    After the banquet, they also engaged in some secret activities.


    These behaviors are all fulfilling the teachings of the long-haired lady, but they are often overplayed and turned into an unconcealed meeting, and even followers of the "Lord of Chaos" are mixed in to lure them into the abyss.


    Therefore, the reputation of Meishan Church is actually not good, and it is always accompanied by many rumors.


    Viola used to be clean and self-conscious. Could it be that she was brainwashed by the long-haired lady and has changed? She said she wants to share love and allow herself to find a lover, so does she also want to find a lover?


    Ren immediately became alert.


    He seems to have foreseen a prairie growing on his head!


    Viola''s sacred aura lasted only a few seconds before dissipating. Seeing Ren''s expression change drastically, she immediately guessed his thoughts, gave him a blank look, and said angrily, "Where did you think? His loyalty remains unchanged, and he has never thought of contacting other men."


    Her soul color is stable, not lying.


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You asked me to find a lover, but you didn''t find it yourself. Isn''t that fair?" He regretted it as soon as he finished speaking, and almost wanted to slap himself.


    "There is no real fairness in this world." Viola was silent for a while, and said leisurely: "Who made you stronger than me?"


    Ren probably understood after hearing the words.


    In my relationship with her, it seems that both parties are equal, but in fact they have never been equal.


    When we first met last year, he was just an ordinary person. Even if he became a superhuman, his strength was still far inferior to that of Viola. His background, status, and wealth were all far behind, and he was not in the same class at all. So choose yourself.


    Therefore, in the relationship between the two parties, she is the submissive party and has the initiative.


    And he was a high climber at that time, and he could also be called a suitor.


    Up to now, he is the Earl of Glamorgan, the speaker of the Wezeland Council, has killed many legends, is famous in the empire, has unlimited prospects, and his strength has far surpassed Viola, and he has opened up more than one position.


    Therefore, the positions of the two were reversed, and he became the submissive party, holding the initiative.


    No matter which world you are in, between male and female friends, couples, there are actually submissives and high climbers, and there is always one party who has to compromise. This is an extremely common phenomenon, even unavoidable.


    If both parties are relatively strong and refuse to give in, it will be difficult to go far in the end, and even if they barely maintain it, it will be endless quarrels.


    Allenus is a world where the strong are supreme, and this phenomenon is even more nakedly displayed. From ancient times to the present, there has never been any law of monogamy.


    Even for the elves who are the most loyal to love, cheating is very common, and the euphemistic name is: the pursuit of true love.


    There is a typical example around me.


    The Duke of Silver Star, she has countless lovers, and has given birth to more than a dozen children in the past few hundred years, and most of the children''s fathers are not alone. These lovers are well aware of this, and they still follow the Duke of Silver Star, and have never had any bloody dramas.


    Are these men willing to be her face?


    of course not.


    They definitely want to monopolize the body and mind of the Duke of Silver Star, but this is impossible, because the Duke of Silver Star is a holy soul wizard, stronger than them, and can easily control the head of the face. If jealousy makes her unhappy, she can be kicked away, anyway, it''s just a plaything.


    When Roger saw Frink next to the Silver Star Duke, he refused to give in and ran away that night.


    Because he doesn''t want to be a plaything.


    Viola is the great-granddaughter of the Duke of Silver Star, and she has been influenced by it since she was a child. Coupled with the guidance of the long-haired lady''s teachings, it seems reasonable to have such an idea.


    Ren understood what she was thinking, but it was still difficult to admit it.


    This means that if it wasn''t for the rapid growth of his own strength, surpassing Viola in less than a year, then it is very likely that his head is already green!


    Maybe when I came back from Modu, I saw several little faces.


    As a man with normal three views, Ren can''t accept this kind of thing.


    He will choose to leave like Roger.


    Even if he is the beneficiary now, Ren should be secretly happy, but he is not very happy in his heart. If Viola''s strength surpasses him in the future, will he be able to find a lover?


    There is a god behind Wei Ou''s position, and he is likely to ascend to the Pope''s throne of the Mishan Church in the future, and it is possible to advance to the holy soul.


    She is sincere to herself, but she can also be sincere to other men.


    "Damn it, the weird three views of people from other worlds... No, this is the normal three views in Ellenus..."


    Ren was really powerless to complain.


    He thought for a long time, and then said: "You should have confidence in me, I am different from other men, I am not so easily shaken."


    Viola raised her head suddenly, her expression moved.


    But Ren saw that the color of her soul changed quickly. Obviously, she didn''t believe what she said.


    "But I don''t have confidence in myself." Viola bit her lips lightly. "There are too many beautiful women in the world. In the future, you will be tempted more. You will be more beautiful and stronger than me. If you reject them for me, I will I''m very grateful, but I don''t want you to give up on me because of love."


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, the meaning in her words was that she still had no confidence in Ren.


    "Besides, I''m a half-elf, so the chance of having offspring is almost impossible." Viola shook her head regretfully, "You are the Earl of Glamorgan, and you will have a bigger career in the future. You cannot continue your family without offspring, your surname , your territory."


    "Sooner or later, you will have children with another woman."


    "Then it''s better for me to let you go and allow you to find a lover, but there is one condition..." Viola approached and said with burning eyes: "No matter how many lovers you find, you must put my interests first , let alone affect my position in your heart."


    "Can you agree?" the half-elf asked expectantly.


    Ren was silent.


    He suddenly felt that the Viola in front of him was very strange. Under the unparalleled beauty, there was a rational and cold heart.


    What she pursues is power, benefit and status, and love cannot be ranked first.


    Love is actually more like a tool to her, a thing used to please the gods. She enjoys the beauty and joy brought by love, and can use love in exchange for more benefits.


    Of course, this is not to say that Viola doesn''t love herself, it''s just that her love is different from what she imagined.


    As long as her strength stabilizes Viola in the future, she will not betray, and even with her rational attitude, the stronger her strength, the higher her status, and the greater her dependence on herself, the more loyal she will be, and she will not betray her. , and dare not have other ideas.


    Ren''s thoughts were churning, and finally turned into a dark sigh.


    Facing Viola''s expectations, he finally nodded in agreement, and said softly, "I promise you."


    With the export of these four words, a beautiful thing that was longed for vaguely shattered. The love mixed with interests will eventually turn sour, and those three words may never be uttered.


    Ren had mixed feelings in his heart, and he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Happily, he got the license, and in the future, "the red flag flutters at home, and the colorful flags outside don''t fall down." This is the life that many men dream of.


    Sadly, the beautiful, pure, and sincere love he was looking forward to was broken by himself, and he may never get it in this world.


    "Great." Viola felt at ease when she heard Ren agree.


    She was very happy, and finally bound a future holy soul wizard to herself, and she would definitely get a strong boost.


    The half-elf smiled charmingly, and took the initiative to wrap around and offer a wet kiss.


    Ren was still struggling, and felt a little overwhelmed after a few strokes. He immediately put the ridiculous thoughts in his mind behind him, and hugged the half-elf with his backhand: "Forget it, I''m not Liu Xiahui or a gentleman anyway. Enjoy it, it¡¯s not in vain to travel this time.¡±


    After the third two-person exercise, Rennes had already forgotten what he was thinking just now.


    In order to appease Viola''s heart, he took out a cuboid box from the ring, only a dozen centimeters high, the outer shell was made of metal, and there was a round lens directly in front, and said with a smile: "This is the box I gave you. Prepared gifts."


    Viola looked at it twice and asked in surprise, "Camera?"


    Of course she has seen cameras. There are photo studios everywhere in the cities of the empire, and these are becoming more and more popular, but aren¡¯t cameras all very heavy? Those mobile photo tents have to be pulled by horse-drawn carts. How can they be made so light and compact? ?


    "Can such a small camera take pictures?" Viola was a little skeptical.


    "Of course you can, and the photos are clearer." Ren laughed twice, got up and opened the curtains, letting the morning sun illuminate the entire bedroom, and then turned around and said, "Don''t move, I''ll take a few photos for you." Demonstrate it."


    With that said, he raised the camera and pressed the shutter.

 Chapter 256

    (Chapter 254 has been lifted, hehe!)


    Click!


    Click, click...


    The flash lights kept on lighting up in the bedroom, flashing away, recording this beautiful picture.


    Ren took a dozen photos in one go, then sat back and said with a smile, "It''s finished, but it takes two or three hours to develop the photos, and you can see them at noon."


    Viola finally came to her senses, her face was blushing, she was both ashamed and angry: "You actually took this kind of photo of me."


    "Ugh...it''s art!"


    Ren fiddled with the camera without any evil thoughts in his eyes.


    "Art?" The half-elf is a believer of the long-haired lady, and she is very serious about everything related to the long-haired lady''s priesthood. "Is taking pictures considered art?"


    "Of course." Ryan explained solemnly: "This is not simply taking pictures, I call it photography. The art of photography is to record beautiful moments. It can reflect the various conditions of life and natural phenomena, and express the thoughts of the photographer. Feelings, bearing aesthetic style, made into photos with artistic appeal."


    "Photography is like painting, music, it is a new art."


    Viola''s eyes gradually lit up, his expression fell into deep thought, and he muttered to himself: "The art of photography... expresses feelings, records life..."


    As the long-haired lady''s choice, she has a high artistic talent and quickly understood the concept of photography, convinced that it is indeed an art!


    If the art of photography can become popular, it will definitely be of great benefit to the spread of the faith of the long-haired lady.


    Ren snickered twice.


    Photography is indeed a kind of art, and it is quite advanced. In fact, he himself does not know much about it, and he is almost a layman, but this does not affect his making cameras.


    Allenus already had a camera, but he used the "wet plate photography method", which was relatively backward in technology. When taking pictures, he needed to keep a certain posture for several minutes without moving. The pictures he took were not clear enough, and moving was troublesome.


    Nonetheless, photo booths have been popular in Empire for many years.


    Ryan saw the carriage-style mobile photo tent on Longsand Street last year. At that time, he thought that the manufacture of portable cameras would definitely replace the "wet plate photography method" and earn countless gold shields.


    It was only after getting to know Viola that he changed his mind and switched to a phonograph.


    With his current ability, it is not difficult to make a camera. The key point is that the film, that is, the photosensitive material, needs to find silver bromide to replace the collodion used in wet plate photography.


    From hundreds of alchemy materials, Ryan synthesized silver bromide, and then successfully "invented" film and camera, and it only took more than half a month.


    Wren named it the Kodak camera.


    Compared with the bulky box cameras, Kodak cameras have great advantages. They are light and compact, and anyone can use them without learning skills, just press the shutter.


    He took out a stack of photos from the ring, which he had taken casually before and then developed.


    "Look."


    Viola took the photos and looked, and found that these photos were much clearer than the photos she had seen before. Although they were still in black and white, the characters and scenes on them were all lifelike, every expression, every brick and stone , even every leaf is clear.


    "Can the photos be taken so clearly?"


    Surprised, Viola took the camera, followed Ryan''s method, and took a few photos in the room.


    "It''s so convenient!"


    She immediately realized that once the camera came out, it would definitely be able to replace those photo studios and completely monopolize an industry just like the gramophone.


    "Ren, how much does a camera cost?" Viola asked excitedly.


    "If mass-produced, it can be controlled within one gold shield."


    "Lady up!"


    Viola suddenly lost his composure and exclaimed, the cheaper the camera, the easier it is to sell, and more people are able to buy it, forming a huge market and getting more profits.


    At the same time, this can also promote the development of the art of photography and increase believers for long-haired ladies.


    The camera was as good as the gramophone.


    Viola didn''t know what to say. Ren was not a believer of the long-haired lady, but he presented two inventions that were comparable to artifacts.


    Who is qualified to be the god-chosen lady with long hair...


    Viola''s face was complicated, and she sighed: "You can always give me a big surprise, which is far beyond everything I can give you. Even if your body and mind belong to you, it still feels like it''s not enough."


    "It''s just a gift." Ren smiled lightly, "As long as you like it."


    The half-elf was moved beyond words, and there were tears in his eyes.


    Ryan continued: "I named it ''Kodak'' camera, it sounds like the sound of the shutter, simple and easy to remember."


    "I have written a booklet on the production method of the camera, and I will hand it over to you later. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask Kenieji for advice. The most important secret here is the material of the film, and it must be kept secret. measure."


    "I suggest that you form a new company, independent of Silver Star Records."


    "Of course, you still have to give some shares to Your Excellency the Duke, but you can''t give her too much. I have already asked the teacher for instructions. Kodak can be affiliated with the teacher''s name, as long as you give the teacher 10% of the shares."


    "How to allocate the specific shares, you can figure it out."


    "If you don''t have enough funds, I can take 100,000 gold shields for the initial investment."


    "There is also a camera business model, which is similar to that of a gramophone, but there are some differences in details. The price of the camera is set at about two gold shields, and each camera is given a film, which can take 50 pictures. When the film negatives are finished, they cannot be exposed. , let the customer send the camera back to the company, help them develop the photos, and charge a fee."


    "Our profit from selling film negatives is actually higher than selling the camera itself."


    "Currently the camera can only take black-and-white photos. I will develop color photo technology in the future, but we will launch a color camera after most willing customers buy the camera, so that we can sell the camera again."


    "In addition, you have to use your status in the Meishan Church to let art associations around the world hold photography art exhibitions to promote cameras, so that more people can master this brand new art..."


    Ren talked eloquently, summed up the experience of his previous life, and said it without reservation.


    Viola listened carefully and nodded repeatedly, but her mind was a little distracted.


    She suddenly regretted it.


    Regarding the camera and the company''s business strategy, Ren must have prepared such a detailed plan for a long time, and it was not because he allowed him to find a lover that he took it out as compensation.


    He gave such an important invention as a gift, which shows that his position in his heart cannot be measured by a golden shield or anything at all.


    Viola remembered what Ryan said just now, "I''m different from other men." He was indeed different, and he was never an ordinary man.


    She realized in her heart that she might have missed the chance to become "the only one", and she gave it up voluntarily.


    "Goddess! What have I done?" A wave of remorse bit Viola''s heart. She wanted to take back what she had said, but she couldn''t open her mouth.


    Ren noticed that the color of her soul was changing drastically, and thought she was too moved.


    He stopped and asked concerned: "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    Viola sniffed, wiped the corners of her eyes lightly, and showed a bright and beautiful smile on her face: "I''m just so happy, I really hope to be by your side all the time."


    "It''s actually not difficult." Ren laughed, "When I come back from the Thane Plateau, I will also build a teleportation array in Winterring Castle, connected to my castle, but every time teleportation will consume magic materials , the teleportation array itself is not cheap..."


    Before he finished speaking, Viola said decisively: "I will pay for the construction of the teleportation array no matter how expensive it is."


    "Okay, I''ll give you a list of materials, and you prepare it in advance." Ren promised.


    This kind of long-distance teleportation array requires at least 50,000 gold shields to build, and the most important item is the astral crystal pillar, but only one astral crystal pillar is needed as the center, and it can be connected to multiple teleportation arrays.


    With Ren''s mastery of teleportation technology, he can connect up to twelve teleportation locations at the same time.


    In his plan, in the future, every teleportation array will be utilized and arranged around the world, with his own castle as a hub, forming an ultra-long-distance real-time transportation network, and even be able to project his own power to new continents and alien planes !

 Chapter 257

    On the grass in front of Winter Ting Castle, the airship slowly soared into the sky.


    Ren stood on the edge of the deck and waved goodbye to Viola on the ground. The airship was getting higher and higher, and the castle was getting smaller and smaller until it was only the size of a palm. The propeller at the tail of the airship roared and accelerated. , headed westward in the clouds.


    Even at such a distance, Ren can still see Viola clearly.


    She stood in front of the gate of the castle and looked up. She didn''t turn back for a long time, her expression was complicated, and her eyes were full of reluctance.


    Ren sighed lightly.


    Yisu''s figure emerged from the side, and he shook his head very puzzled and said, "If I had such a confidante, I wouldn''t just stay in the castle for two days, at least half a month before leaving."


    "Viola has her career pursuits, and I also have my own things to do, there is no need to get tired of being together for a long time." Ren replied insincerely.


    "You are really willing."


    Yisu sighed, "I''ve never seen such a beautiful half-elf in my life, so you''re not afraid that she will be snatched away by other men?"


    Ren glanced at Yisu.


    This legendary assassin is a veteran in love, and is called a pervert in brothels, but he has behaved politely and politely in front of Viola these two days, without a trace of frivolity, as if he has changed himself.


    I don''t know whether he has just stepped out of the trough in his life and temporarily calmed down, or he is pretending to be a gentleman, but in fact he has other plans.


    Yisu has an unknown item that even the eyes of the soul can''t see through, so he can''t guess his mind.


    "Humph."


    Ren said pointedly: "Whoever dares to touch Viola''s finger, I will smash his head!"


    Yisu shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    The airship headed west all the way, across the territory of the empire, passing through three provinces, flying day and night for two days and one night, and finally entered the Principality of Hohawen.


    The vassal state of this empire is larger than the average province, with a population of more than 50 million. It is the most powerful of all the vassal states of the empire, and has a very close relationship with the empire. People''s living habits and language are closely related to the empire''s sons People are almost the same.


    The overall terrain of the Principality of Hohaven is a huge basin.


    It is surrounded by plateaus or mountains on all sides, but inside it is flat and fertile for thousands of miles. It is like spring all year round. There are few pieces of land that are more fertile than this in the entire empire. The grain harvests are abundant every year, especially grapes, and brewed. The best wines in the world.


    Because the people are rich, they seldom experience wars, and the rule of the Queen of Storms is also very loose. For hundreds of years, the Principality of Hohaven has gradually become a romantic country like a paradise.


    On the southwestern side of the Principality, a part borders the end of the World Mountain Range.


    Naturally, the richness of Hohaven attracted the attention of dragons in the mountains of the world. After they descended from the mountain, they were afraid of the Queen of the Storm and did not dare to plunder openly. They could only infiltrate into the principality in human form, and use various means to rob or deceive people''s wealth, and even kidnap beautiful human women.


    Hohaven is a feudal country, and there are nobles at all levels under the Queen of Storms, as well as a large number of knights.


    The heroic knights recapture the treasure and the beauty from the claws of the evil dragon. This kind of plot is the favorite story of the people of Hohaven.


    Some are true, but most are fiction, and the vast majority of knights died under the dragon''s breath.


    Treasures and beauties still belong to the dragon.


    But this does not hinder people''s impression of the Principality of Hohaven, fine wine, knights, wealth and giant dragons, a land full of gold and heroes!


    The airship crossed the mountain ranges, and the eyes suddenly opened up.


    The endless fields suddenly appeared on the horizon ahead, it was like sailing from the turbulent sea to the calm and bright lake.


    Ren stood by the window of the cabin, overlooking the vast land.


    Under the bright sunshine, you can see large tracts of farmland and manors on the ground, full of various crops, among which grapes are the most, almost more than half.


    Inhabited villages can be seen every few miles.


    A beautiful rural scenery slowly unfolds in front of the eyes, thriving and pleasant, which makes Ren, the first treasure, feel relaxed and happy.


    "What a place!" He exclaimed.


    Even though he hasn''t been in contact with the people of the Hohawen Principality, he can already feel that the customs here are different from the empire, and it makes people feel very relaxed just by observing this land from the sky.


    "Have you been here before?" Ren turned his head and asked.


    Yisu was sitting at the table, holding a handful of All Souls cards in his hand, with a look of deep thought.


    These two days were a bit boring, so the two of them played cards to pass the time.


    Yisu''s poker skills are actually very good, but in front of Rennes, he has been defeated steadily, and the number of wins in two days of playing is less than one hand.


    "Stop playing, it''s really boring to play cards with you."


    Yisu heard Renn''s question, took the opportunity to stop, and replied sullenly: "I have been in Modu until I was an adult, and then I fled to the New World for more than ten years, and I have never been to Hohaven."


    He touched his chin, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "However, I heard that the brothels in Huohaven are very developed and have a lot of tricks, so I''ll try something new at night, would you like to come with me?"


    "Not interested." Ren flatly refused.


    He had just spent two days with Viola, and the sage time hadn''t ended yet.


    The airship continued to fly for several hours, and in the afternoon, a huge city appeared ahead, and Jubil Mountain arrived.


    Jubilee Mountain is the capital of Hohaven and the largest city in the principality, with a permanent population of about 3 million, which is about the same as Longshande.


    The reason why it is called Jubil Hill, not the city, is that it is really a mountain.


    The entire city is built on several connected mountains, located on the banks of the Nakumer River. The mountains are not high, but they cover a large enough area and the terrain is not too steep. More than half of the buildings are built against the mountains, so Mount Jubil is also known as the mountain city.


    The location of Jubile Mountain is exactly in the center of the basin of the Principality of Hohaven, where another tributary flows into the Nakumer River, and there are countless good fields and fertile soil outside the city.


    Ren could see from a distance that there was a very conspicuous mountain in the middle of the city.


    It is suspended on the wide surface of the Nakumer River, with a height of only tens of meters, like an island in the middle of the river, but it has no contact with the river water.


    This is the Storm Queen''s floating city of Agrond.


    The appearance of Aglund is very different from that of ordinary floating cities. It uses the Nesser method of building the city, that is, it cuts off a section of the mountain and pushes it into the sky through the energy of the core of Iola.


    However, the floating city of Aglund is facing upwards, and the flat section is facing downwards.


    This is completely opposite to Wezeland Floating Void City. The mountain peak is covered with lush woods and flowers, and some hidden buildings can be vaguely seen, like a well-arranged city garden.


    There is a magnificent castle on the top. Inside the castle, the not-so-high wizard tower stands on the top of the mountain.


    Ren looked far away and saw a suspension bridge built on the river bank, connecting the floating city to the ground. Many pedestrians passed the bridge and boarded the floating city.


    People wander around in the floating city, except for the castle of the Queen of Storms, other places can enter and exit at will.


    Ren couldn''t help but sigh.


    I have always heard that the Queen of Storms is very close to the people, and even the floating city is open to the public. It turned out to be true. No wonder the Queen of Storms has such a high prestige in Hohaven and is deeply loved by people.


    This reminded him of the Duke of Purple Flame in Isrek, the two were completely two extremes.


    After a while, the airship landed at the takeoff and landing field outside the city on the north side of Jubile Mountain, and parked in a berth. When the airship exploded, the captain immediately arranged for the workers at the takeoff and landing field to replenish fuel and water.


    "boss."


    Sicarius came up and said: "My brothers and I are going to find Tyrion now. He is not far from here, and news will come back soon."


    Trion was the chief of the Macragges on Mount Jubil.


    Because it is closer to the Sain Plateau, there are more Macragges in Jubile Mountain than Modu, with more than 20 people. Under the leadership of Tyrion, they set up a small mercenary group to serve Local nobles and merchants serve, and usually only take on the tasks of bodyguards and guards.


    In addition to Modu and Jupiler Mountain, there are also a few Macragges who went to Shengang City in the south of the empire. Sicarius tried to contact them, but failed to find anyone.


    The Macragges who dared to leave the Sain Plateau were all the best among the tribe.


    Ren''s thinking, of course, is that it would be best to have all these Macragges under his command, but if he can''t find anyone, there is no way.


    "I will go with you."


    Ren got up and walked to the lower deck of the airship, where the Ultramarines were waiting, and ordered: "Sicarius, Gron and Kilt, it''s enough for the four of us to go, take off all the armor, so as not to be too conspicuous. Otto, you and the rest of the brothers guard the airship, and take care to protect the materials."


    "Yes." The Ultramarines responded in unison.


    A few minutes later, Renn left the airship with three tall Macragges. He looked around and found that Yisu hadn''t followed and was missing.


    His dragon-horned steed and the Ultramarines'' kodo remained in Glamorgan, and Macragge was too big to fit in the car, so he had to walk with them.


    Fortunately, the destination is not far away.


    After walking for half an hour, the four of them entered Mount Jupiler and climbed up the street until they arrived at a complex of buildings halfway up the mountain. There were many traces of superhumans and alien races around them. Judging by their attire, most of them were mercenaries or adventurers. Or, it should be the extraordinary gathering place of Jubil Mountain.


    People were not surprised when they saw the tall Sicarius and others, obviously they were already used to barbarians.


    "Boss, it''s here."


    Sicarius stopped outside a compound, spoke to Ren, and went to knock on the door.


    bang bang bang!


    "Tyrian, open the door!"


    The solid wooden door was shaken, and there was a sound of heavy footsteps and the sound of scissoring weapons, as if surrounded by enemies.


    Ten seconds later, the door was slammed open.


    A tall and mighty barbarian rushed out, holding a huge ax in his hand, as if he was about to strike at any moment. When he saw the people outside the door, his face immediately changed from anger to joy, and he said happily: "Sicarius, you are finally here!"

 Chapter 258

    "Tyrion!"


    Sicarius stepped forward and hugged the Macragge who opened the door, and patted him on the back very enthusiastically, with two bang bangs, making Tyrion so angry that his blood boiled and his eyes turned white.


    "Above Gilliman!"


    Not only was Tyrion not angry, but he exclaimed in surprise: "What a great power, Sicarius, have you been promoted to legend?" His eyes were full of surprise, and he kept looking at his people.


    "Hey, yes." Sicarius proudly showed off his steel-like muscles, "Both Otto and I have been promoted to legend."


    "And Otto?" Tyrion''s eyes widened.


    The Macragges are naturally powerful, brave and aggressive, and their talent ranks among the top three among all the barbarians. However, after losing the protection of the gods, it is extremely difficult for the Macragges to advance to legend.


    Among the tribes, there have never been three legends at the same time.


    In most cases, there is only one legend, which must be the patriarch and the most powerful warrior in the tribe.


    Tyrion looked at the other two Macragges, and soon found that the two were different from before, faintly stronger than himself, "Gron, Kittel...you have changed so much, I almost I don''t recognize it. What the hell is going on here?"


    The eyes of the three Ultramarines all fell on Ren.


    "It''s all because of the boss." Sicarius said in a low voice: "Tyrian, let me introduce you, this is our boss, Ren Augustus, and the Primarch we chose."


    "The Primarch!"


    Tyrion was shocked, the Primarch''s symbiosis talent was the biggest secret of the Macragges. Among the tribe, very few people would use this talent. Even if they choose the Primarch, they usually choose the patriarch.


    In the history of the Macragges, there has never been a foreign primarch.


    Not to mention humans.


    Tyrion couldn''t help observing Ren. Even by human standards, Ren''s figure was not considered the strongest, but he was taller and stronger than ordinary people. In the eyes of the Macragges, he was too thin and thin. It is also too short, not as good as a child in the clan who is less than ten years old.


    Ren is also looking at each other with the eyes of the soul.


    This Macragge named Tyrion is quite good, equivalent to an eighth-level transcendent, and even stronger than Sicarius, who had not become a symbiote last year.


    There are more than a dozen elements in his soul, and his strength and physique are extremely strong.


    However, what makes Ren a little interested is that Tyrion has several special elements. In addition to the "eyes of sharp vision" and "precision throwing" that ordinary Macragges have, there is also a "dexterous hand" , "Lightning Reflexes", "Listen to the Wind" and "Hold Your Breath".


    These elements combine to form a terrifying marksman talent!


    Tyrion must have mastered the extremely superb skill of throwing javelins. If he is given a heavy machine gun, it will definitely be more powerful than other Ultramarines.


    This Macragge is a perfect match for a machine gun!


    "Ren Augustus..." Tyrian frowned, as if he had heard of this name somewhere, but couldn''t remember it for a while.


    He wanted to ask again, but Sicarius pushed him in, "Let''s talk inside."


    Entering the courtyard, a group of tall Macragges appeared in front of them. Each of them was about 2.2 meters tall, and the taller ones could even reach 2.3 meters. War hammers, giant axes, etc. formed a formation around the door, as if they were going to fight.


    Seeing that it was a clansman who came in, one of them quickly put down his weapon and shouted, "Sicarius!"


    "Gron..."


    "Marit!"


    "Bachska!"


    A group of Macragges shouted enthusiastically, embraced each other, and slapped their chests and backs loudly. The harder they slapped, the happier they were, like brothers who were like a family.


    Ren stood on the side, scanning every Macragge with his soul eyes.


    Eighteen in total, three or four less than what Sicarius said, whether it was going out or an accident, the strength of each Macragge is at least equivalent to that of a mid-level transcendent, above level four . Three of them have reached the high level, that is, level seven Transcendents, similar to Otto last year.


    Of course, Tyrion is the strongest.


    After the leader of the Macragges came in, he had been observing Ren and thinking about it. He suddenly slapped his head and shouted, "I remember!"


    His sound immediately attracted all the Macragges.


    Tyrion stared at Ren in a daze, and shouted in surprise: "You are the Earl of Glamorgan, Ren who led a dozen Ultramarines to block the attack of an army of tens of thousands of undead in Wezeland Floating City half a year ago* Your Excellency Augustus!"


    "So you''ve heard my name before." Ren nodded and smiled.


    Hearing Renn''s confession, Tyrian felt even more incredible. He looked at the three of Sicarius, "Are you the Ultimate Warrior?"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Sicarius went over and patted him on the shoulder, then looked at the clansmen present, and said proudly: "Every Ultramarine is our Macragge!"


    "By Gilliman..."


    The Macragges exclaimed in unison.


    The catastrophe that happened in the floating city of Wezeland half a year ago has already spread throughout the empire. The Earl of Glamorgan''s name is also known to everyone, and the Ultramarines are also famous.


    However, few people know the details of the Ultramarines.


    People only heard that they seem to be barbarians, they have the unique soul gun weapon invented by the holy soul wizard Master Anxi Wodusi, so they are so powerful.


    Now that the clansmen said that the Ultramarines are all from Macragge, their blood boiled with excitement. At the same time, they were also curious, why there was such a big change?


    "Bros!"


    Sicarius'' expression became serious, and he said loudly: "Otto and I have already been promoted to legend, and the other eleven brothers in Modu are also on the verge of breaking through the legend. I believe it will not take long. When the opportunity is right, they will They will all become legendary fighters!"


    legend!


    The Macragges were in an uproar. At present, there is only one legendary patriarch in the clan, and now there are two more. How many years have the Macragges not been so powerful?


    Tyrion is also yearning for it, but he is not young anymore, and he is far from being a legend.


    Sicarius continued: "And the origin of all this is because we used our talents and chose the boss as the original body."


    "You don''t know how powerful the boss is."


    "He can bring us a terrifying boost. Once he becomes his symbiont, his strength will at least double, and his body will be indestructible. Every time we fight, our strength will increase. The more intense the battle, the more enemies we kill, the more our strength will be. stronger."


    "And the Boss built us the Gun of Rambo, a weapon perfect for the Kumarag."


    "Trust me, when the brothers get the gun of Rambo, they will love it!"


    "This time the boss will also return to our hometown with us, carrying a large amount of supplies, and prepares to deal with our enemies on the plateau at once. From then on, we no longer have to worry about the safety of our family members, and we don''t have to work hard to make money to support the tribe in fighting."


    Sicarius spared no effort to promote the benefits of being an Ultramarine to his tribe.


    He followed Rennes for more than half a year and was very clear about Rennes'' future.


    Although he never said it, and Ren didn''t explain it, he knew very well that the potential of this human being was simply immeasurable.


    Rennes is no less panicked than those legendary heroes in history, and even stronger.


    Especially for the Macragges, they are like saviors from heaven, and may help the entire tribe even more than Gilliman.


    He didn''t know how Renn managed to increase the strength of himself and his brothers so fast.


    But he is very clear that the Macragges must seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to rise again and leave a great story of the Ultramarines in Ellen Erth!


    The other two Ultramarines, Gron and Kittel, nodded and echoed. There were three successful role models in front of them, and the hearts of the Macragges present were all excited.


    Ren saw that they were still hesitating, especially Tyrian, who was the leader, had a drastic change of mood, so he decided to give it a push.


    Instead of showing his strength, he took out a Rambo gun and threw it to Tyrion.


    "You can try it."


    Tyrion took the machine gun, and the moment he touched the body of the gun, he felt a different feeling. The weapon in his hand seemed to be tailor-made for himself, and his soul trembled with excitement.


    He''d waited decades, it seemed, for this moment to get his hands on the machine gun.


    With the help of Sicarius, Tyrian mastered the method of shooting in only half a minute, the muzzle of the gun was facing the sky, and a few gunshots were fired, and a few bullets in the magazine were shot out.


    Because there is no ammunition box attached, the bullets will run out.


    Tyrion closed his eyes, recalling every touch of the shooting, his face was full of indescribable emotion. When he opened his eyes again, without any hesitation, he said decisively: "Boss, please let me be your symbiotic."

 Chapter 259

    "Okay, you swear." Ren nodded in agreement.


    Tyrion immediately reached out and stroked the blade of the giant axe, and blood flowed out.


    He knelt down on one knee in front of Ryan and began to swear loudly: "Loyalty is my life, loyalty is my faith, and loyalty is my glory! I, Tyrian, under the witness of Gilliman, will Loyalty to Wren Augustus, obey his will, carry out his orders, always be loyal and never betray!"


    As the oath sounded, the blood on Tyrion''s hand flew up, like a living creature wriggling in mid-air, and finally formed a rune with the same elements as the "symbiosis of the original body".


    Ren is familiar with the process of forming a symbiotic relationship.


    Reaching out to touch the bloody rune, a wave of will entered his mind, and the world tree in his soul trembled slightly. He said calmly, "I accept your loyalty."


    The voice fell, and the oath was fulfilled.


    Ren saw that on the World Tree, the branch with thirteen leaves quickly grew the fourteenth leaf, and Tyrian''s profile picture was also displayed on the phone interface.


    As soon as he thought about it, he could hear Tyrian''s voice.


    This symbiotic relationship makes the two have a high level of tacit understanding, which is especially useful in battle, and they can understand and convey their intentions in an instant.


    Tyrion changed immediately. Bloody runes flashed on his skin, triggering countless energy to pour into his body. Muscles swelled and contracted piece by piece, containing enormous power, transforming him from the inside out. soul and body!


    The increase he got through the symbiosis of the original body was more than that of Sicarius.


    Ren''s current strength has already surpassed himself last year. Not only has his strength been raised to level 8, but he also has poison resistance at level 9 and agility at level 7. These are all super elements!


    The stronger the primarch, the higher the boost the symbiote gets.


    A few minutes later, Tyrion finished the transformation.


    He stood up, feeling his brand new power, the shock in his eyes was undeniable, the weakened version of the will to truth made his consciousness extremely clear, and he knew the current state like the back of his hand.


    "This feeling! It''s too strong!"


    Tyrion found that his strength had soared by nearly three times. When his muscles collapsed, his whole body was extremely hard, reflecting a metallic luster.


    The legs are fast and fast, but they don''t affect the flexibility at all, which is incredible.


    Tyrion suddenly discovered that he was only a thin line away from being promoted to a legend!


    "boss!"


    He cried out excitedly, looked at Ren, and finally realized why Sicarius chose this human being as the Primarch without hesitation, and persuaded himself to join.


    Ren smiled with satisfaction.


    Tyrion''s strength was already very strong, and with the boost from himself, his strength was immediately raised to level six, and he was only a little short of level seven.


    If you have extra soul power, invest a little in him, and the third legendary Ultramarine will be born immediately.


    With Tyrion''s talent, he will be the best candidate for the ultimate fighter shooting training officer in the future.


    The changes in Tyrion were noticed by the other Macragges, and they all eagerly gathered around and shouted, "Boss, I want to become a symbiote too..."


    "Don''t worry, divide into three groups to take the oath in turn."


    The sound of oaths kept ringing in the yard, and after a while, all the Macragges entered into a symbiotic relationship with Ren.


    On the soul world tree, after the first branch had twenty leaves, a second branch grew at the same height.


    There are also eleven leaves on the new branch.


    With so many leaves, it has surpassed the sum of other elements, and the branches and leaves are luxuriant, without wind, making the world tree finally have the appearance of a real tree.


    In the mobile phone interface, the thirty-one Ultramarine avatars are also integrated into one icon. Open the icon, and the list of all Ultramarines will expand and can be operated.


    The newly joined Ultramarines are all happily experiencing the powerful power.


    Ren clicked on the heads one by one to check their soul elements.


    The overall strength of these eighteen extreme fighters is stronger than the original batch, and they have been increased more, so they have at least the strength of a seventh-level superhuman.


    Of course, it is definitely not as good as the current state of those Ultramarines.


    After all, they all experienced the great battle in Wezelan Floating Void City and absorbed countless soul powers.


    Jumping from the middle level to the high level, the change is too great, which makes the extreme fighters feel very strange. Fortunately, there is a weakened version of the will to truth, and they quickly get used to the current body.


    Among them, Tyrion is the pinnacle of the ninth level, and there are two other outstanding Ultramarines who have reached the eighth level.


    Ren closed the list, and suddenly, voices sounded in his head.


    This is the negative effect of the original body''s symbiosis. The symbiote will affect the original body''s mind. He has the will of truth and can shield most of it, but he still heard it at this moment.


    The voices of the thirty-one Ultramarines merged into an indescribable disturbance, penetrating into the depths of the soul, as if there were countless people whispering in their ears, but they couldn''t hear what they were saying. This reminded Ren The babbling of the blood soul curse can make people go crazy.


    Ren shook his head, as if he wanted to shake off something, and slightly increased the protection of the will of truth.


    Immediately, the interfering voice weakened and disappeared.


    "call¡­¡­"


    "It seems that the number of symbionts I can form is also limited. There are only thirty-one Ultramarines, and it''s already a bit troublesome. I can only bear twenty or thirty more at most, and I can''t stand any more."


    "However, when my soul becomes stronger, there should be more symbionts I can bear."


    At this time, the Ultramarines had all adapted to the new power, and they came to salute Ren, and shouted, "I''ve seen the boss!"


    "Yeah." Ren nodded with a smile, "From now on, you will all be Ultramarines and my brothers."


    "Don''t worry about your treatment. At least 200 gold shields per month. All the daily expenses will be covered by me. I have also prepared the armor and weapons and put them on the airship. I will hand them over to you later."


    Rennes immediately offered favorable conditions.


    Even if the Ultramarines are all symbiotes, as the Primarch, they can control their fate, but the step of buying people''s hearts is still necessary, so as not to chill their hearts.


    Anyway, the money he can afford now is not too much.


    In the past few months, he has used space time to manufacture a large number of armor and Rambo guns, enough to arm more than a hundred Ultramarines.


    "Long live the boss!"


    The extreme fighters cheered excitedly.


    They have been working as mercenaries in Jubile Mountain for many years. It is not bad to earn dozens of gold shields a month, and two hundred gold shields is definitely a high price.


    Not to mention, Rennes gave them great strength, even if the treatment was worse, they were willing.


    At this time, Sicarius counted his servants and asked, "Tyrian, I remember that there are more than 20 brothers in Jubile Mountain, why are there only 18 left?"


    Tyrion shook his head sadly.


    The faces of the other Ultramarines are also pretty ugly.


    "Our mercenary group is not going well this year. Four brothers died in several employment missions." Tyrion said, "Moreover, competitors often come to provoke us and snatch our missions, so the money we earn is higher than before. Much less."


    "Competitor? Is it another mercenary group?" Ren asked.


    In fact, he discovered just now that Tyrion should be in trouble, so when Sicarius knocked on the door, their reaction would be so intense.


    "yes."


    There was a hint of hatred in Tyrion''s eyes, "The Manfarab mercenary group, they are also barbarians from the Thane Plateau, but they are very close to a group of highland trolls, half of the members are trolls, and they are equipped with shamans. There are more priests than us, and we have been at a disadvantage in several fights."


    "These cunning trolls provoked our employer a few days ago, took away the assignment, and let the employer deduct our commission. I am trying to get it back."


    "Highland troll..." Ren nodded.


    The most famous race on the Sain Plateau is of course the barbarians, but there is another race that is not weaker than the barbarians, and that is the highland trolls.


    Trolls are one of the oldest races in the world of Ellenus. They once established brilliant civilizations and empires. The period when they ruled the world is called the "First Era", also known as the "Troll Era". The era was 30,000 years earlier!


    In that era, trolls have traveled all over the world, and traces of them can still be found today.


    Many intelligent races have more or less the blood of trolls.


    There are even rumors that elves actually evolved from trolls. Of course, the elves firmly deny this. How could the dirty and ugly trolls be the ancestors of the noble and beautiful elves?


    The current troll is indeed long gone.


    They were excluded from the civilized world and lived in harsh jungles, swamps, highlands or deserts. Their strong vitality allowed them to continue tenaciously. They have experienced the rise and fall of many eras, but they have never been truly eliminated. Pass.


    Many adventurers, when exploring the unknown world, find that they have been occupied by trolls before they can be happy.


    They are like weeds, they can never be killed.


    Almost every settler, founder of a nation, conqueror of an empire, clears out the local trolls when they arrive in a new territory. In the past dynasties, when civilizations changed, trolls would rise up in the chaos, trying to restore the glory of the past, but they were wiped out every time.


    Archaeologists have a joke: From ancient times to the present, the corpses of killed trolls can circle the world a hundred times.


    Adventurers also have a mantra: eat, sleep, and fight trolls.


    The history of Allenus is a history of blood and tears of trolls.


    There are many branches of trolls. In the long years of losing civilization, many troll tribes have degenerated, vicious and brutal, no different from wild beasts.


    But there are also trolls who have preserved their culture, are still intelligent races, and have contact with the human world.


    The highland trolls on the Thane Plateau are one of them.


    "Where is that employer? Take me to see it." Ren decided to seek justice for his subordinates: "It''s okay to terminate the employment, but the commission must be paid, not less than a copper coin!"

 Chapter 260

    The mercenaries of the Macragge are called the Bloodsworn Mercenaries.


    According to Tyrion, Baron Buckley found him more than a month ago and said that a group of thieves had come from somewhere in his territory. They not only destroyed his crops, killed several farmers, but also sneaked into the baron''s castle to steal Take belongings.


    Baron Barkley has a group of knights under his command, including a number of supernatural beings, but they are helpless against thieves.


    So they found the Blood Oath Mercenary Group, and the two sides negotiated a price, with a commission of 800 gold shields per month, to protect the baron''s castle. As for the situation of the territory, the knights themselves went to patrol and check.


    However, Tyrion led the Macragges into the castle, and the theft continued.


    Even servants and knights died unexpectedly, and the mercenary group also lost two brothers.


    Baron Barkley doubted the strength of the Blood Oath Mercenary Group. At this time, the Manfarab Mercenary Group approached him, took over the task with a lower commission, and took over the defense of the castle.


    Moreover, the head of the Manfarab mercenary group, a wild man of human and barbarian blood, named Borch, advised Baron Barkley that he did not need to pay the blood oath mercenary group the past month''s salary.


    Of course Tyrion was unwilling and objected on the spot.


    The two mercenary regiments fought fiercely, because the blood oath mercenary regiment had a small number of people, and Borch was a legendary warrior. In the end, the Macragge was kicked out of the castle and did not receive the commission.


    Ren was a little surprised after hearing this.


    "Is the head of the Manfarab mercenary group a wild man?"


    "Yes, boss." Tyrion subconsciously touched his chest, where the injury had just healed, and he replied with lingering fear: "Bolch''s strength is terrible, and his extraordinary profession should not be a fighter. , I found out that he can spell."


    "The legendary savage who has mastered spells..."


    Ren pondered a few times, becoming more curious.


    Humans and barbarians look alike in appearance, but there are differences in size. In fact, the two are completely different races, and their inner soul forms are even more different.


    Thousands of years ago, human beings were cursed by the lord of darkness, Uxthorne. No matter which branch of human beings, where they lived in the world, or in other planes, all human beings have not escaped this curse.


    The barbarians are not affected at all, which shows that they are not a branch of human beings and have no blood connection.


    However, there is no reproductive isolation between the two races and they are able to produce offspring.


    The probability of hybrids between humans and barbarians is not low, a little lower than that of normal people of the same race, but much higher than the probability of humans and elves giving birth to half-elfs.


    Because they have half human blood, they are also born with the curse of blood soul, and their physique is worse than that of ordinary humans, but far inferior to pure blood barbarians.


    They are regarded as aliens among humans and suffer from discrimination, because in most cases, they are the offspring of human mothers who have been insulted.


    Even if you go back to the barbarian tribe, it is difficult to survive in the cruel environment.


    Often they are driven out into the wilderness and left to fend for themselves.


    "Savage" refers to the hybrid outcast of humans and savages. For some unknown reason, savages are basically only males, and very few females are born.


    It may take hundreds of wildlings to show up as a female.


    This has led to their inability to reproduce offspring, and the number is not large enough to form a social group. Because of the ups and downs in the process of growing up and lack of education, most of the savages became robbers or believers of evil gods when they became adults. They have extreme and cruel personalities and are full of hostility to other races, especially humans and savages.


    A savage who can cultivate to the legendary realm and lead a group of savages and trolls is definitely not a simple character.


    But even the legendary savages have to spit out the 800 gold shields!


    "Where is Baron Barkley''s castle?" Ren asked, the blood oath mercenary group couldn''t do it in vain for a month, and the lives of the two brothers couldn''t be sacrificed in vain.


    Tyrion became excited, "It''s just north of Jubil Mountain, and it''s only ninety miles after leaving the city."


    "Walk."


    Without hesitation, Ryan decided to seek justice immediately.


    A group of tall savages were running around the city mightily, surrounded by a human, who looked like a leader, and immediately attracted people''s attention.


    The Blood Oath Mercenary Group is well-known in Jubile Mountain City. When they meet other extraordinary people or mercenaries on the road, they will say hello a few times.


    Tyrion is a sophisticated and calm person, and he would definitely stop to chat for a few words in normal times.


    Today he didn''t have such thoughts, and he would not continue his mercenary career in Jubile Mountain in the future, so he simply nodded in response, without slowing down.


    This surprised many people, looking thoughtfully at the back of the barbarian leaving.


    Some mercenaries who knew the inside story shook their heads and said in a low voice: "The blood oath mercenary group is going to fight with Captain Borch." After hearing this, the interested people quietly followed, and the news was also spread among the mercenaries on Jubile Mountain. opened.


    After leaving the city, Ren led people back to the airship.


    The Ultramarines who stayed behind on the airship were very excited to see their fellow clansmen, and there was another burst of passionate hugs, and the airship became lively.


    Ren looked at the thirty-one Ultramarines crowded in the cargo hold, and said loudly, "Okay, it''s time to get down to business."


    "Yes, boss!"


    The Ultramarines quickly responded loudly, looked at Ren, and waited for his order.


    "Otto, you should stay with your four brothers and guard the airship."


    Ren pointed out Otto and the Quadrupole Ultramarines. Although they were a little depressed, they knew that the supplies on the airship were very important and could not be left here unattended. They all nodded and accepted orders.


    "The others are all in armor."


    "Brothers who just joined, you haven''t trained the shooting skills of Rambo''s gun, so use your own weapons first, and don''t worry, everyone will have a chance in the future."


    Ryan gave the order, and the Ultramarines sprang into action.


    They opened the rows of large wooden boxes in the cargo hold, took out the armor from them and quickly put on them.


    The armor made of one piece is thick and heavy. The huge round shoulder armor is inlaid with gold, and the Augustus family''s coat of arms is engraved on the chest. The front was heavy, and runes flashed faintly on the surface.


    After Ren mastered the knowledge of runes, he mixed Mithril into the armor for enchanting.


    The enchanting effect is only one "protection against energy damage", which can weaken the power of some spells. In addition to the "Elemental Armor" necklace that everyone wears, the superposition of the two gives the Ultramarines considerable spell resistance.


    The material cost of a set of enchanted armor is more than three hundred gold shields.


    This is not counting Ren''s manufacturing costs, his exclusive activation of metal technology and the value of smelting rare alloys, it is not a problem to sell a set of armor for two thousand gold shields.


    Tyrion and the others had never worn such good armor before, and after putting it on excitedly, they felt a sense of security spontaneously.


    Heavy armor does not affect their actions in the slightest.


    At this time, they saw Sicarius and eight experienced Ultramarines put the ammunition box behind their backs, pulled out the ammunition chain from it to connect with Rambo''s gun, wrapped it in black cloth and hung it on the side.


    This fully armed appearance made the newly joined Ultramarines envious.


    Especially Tyrion, who had experienced machine gun shooting, stared at Rambo''s gun tightly, as if he couldn''t move away for even a second.


    Ren saw him like this, so he took out a Rambo gun from the box, and said with a smile: "Tyrian, you should also equip it, and be careful not to go off."


    "Thank you boss!" Tyrian was ecstatic.


    He learned a lot, carried the ammunition box on his back in two or three strokes, held the machine gun in his hand and checked it over and over again. Sicarius came over and told him a few shooting points.


    Tyrion nodded again and again, remembering everything once.


    Seeing that the Ultramarines were all ready, Ren took out a staff from the ring.


    The lavender staff is simple in shape, about 1.8 meters long, with an uneven body and engraved with subtle runes; the head of the staff is like the jaw of a wrench, with a dark sapphire the size of a pigeon egg inlaid in the middle; a little further down It is tied with a purple streamer, one long and the other short, and the two streamers will automatically move without wind, exuding the brilliance of arcane magic.


    This is the epic staff that Rennes got half a year ago.


    It is the weapon of Master Lu Yin during his lifetime. It is called the "Arcane Torrent Staff". It is tailor-made for arcanists. 30% arcane spell casting, increasing the power of arcane spells, and enchanting three arcane spells!


    They are the "exile technique" of the fourth ring, the "portal gate" of the fifth ring, and the "stasis field" of the sixth ring.


    These three spells are not offensive, but they are very practical.


    Ren waved his staff, and the arcane energy surged in the air. After a few breaths, a tall and dark portal appeared in the cargo hold, and the door seemed to lead to the void.


    Portal is a five-ring spell.


    It is only one word different from the "Teleportation Technique" which is also a fifth ring, but the effect is very different.


    The teleportation technique is to randomly send a target to any place within a hundred miles, and it can be converted into a "fixed-point teleportation technique" after the seventh ring, and the teleportation distance is even further.


    The five-ring portal is only fifty miles away, and it takes a long time to cast the spell. A passage between the two places can allow many people to pass through.


    The portal of the void torrent staff, which can be cast within five seconds.


    If it is used properly, not only can it take the opportunity to escape from the battlefield, but it can also recruit helpers to join the battle, which is more useful than ordinary offensive arcane spells.


    "go in."


    The five-ring portal lasts up to two minutes.


    With Ren''s order, the Ultramarines walked into the portal without hesitation, and they were the last to go in. When they came out, they were in a remote and uninhabited forest.


    He casts the spell again to activate the portal.


    During the casting process, the teleportation direction and the teleportation distance are determined. Half a second after the spell is about to be completed, the general terrain of the target location emerges in the mind, like a simple three-dimensional map, and the biological activities or specific scenes in the area cannot be seen .


    For half a second, ordinary spellcasters have no time to take a closer look, so they can only locate it casually.


    But enough for Ryan.


    He calmly found the outline of a castle, which should be Barkley''s castle.


    Ren chose a location about two miles outside the castle and opened the portal.


    Coming out of the portal, there is a large flat field nearby, which is full of wheat. Several farmers are burying their heads in the field, all of them were scared pale, and they dropped their tools and ran away.


    "Help!"


    "Go and inform the baron..."


    The farmers panicked, yelling and running for their lives.


    Ren ignored them and turned to the castle not far away. It was built by the winding river. It was small in scale, far inferior to his own high castle in Modu, and looked relatively simple.


    The nobles of the Hohaven Principality are in a much better situation than the nobles of the empire. The Queen of the Storm did not attack them, so most of the nobles have fiefs. Almost all the land of the Principality has been confiscated. , even the Baron is no exception.


    The lord of a barony, the castle certainly cannot be compared with the count of the empire.


    Ren pointed to the castle.


    The Ultramarines ran on the road, and the ground made a bang bang bang bang, as if thousands of cavalry were charging.


    Such a big momentum immediately alarmed the castle.


    The gate of the castle was closed quickly, a group of guards in armor climbed up the city wall, and a group of tall barbarians, they exposed their upper body, showing rock-like muscles, with fur wrapped around their waists, and the weapons in their hands were rough axes Or a mace, which looks extremely tough.


    Soon, the Ultramarines rushed to the bottom of the castle and stopped a hundred meters away.


    Ren''s gaze swept across the wall.


    At this time, the figures of a dozen trolls appeared beside the barbarian.


    Their height is close to two meters, and their backs are habitually hunched. If they stood up straight, they should be about the height of a barbarian, but they are not that strong. Their brown skin seems to have been exposed to the wind and sun for many years. There are only two thick toes on the soles of the feet.


    The most notable are the two huge fangs on the face, which grow from both sides of the mouth and curve upward.


    Their ears are very similar to elves, they are pointed and long, vaguely look like elves, but their faces are ferocious, with a huge hooked nose, their hair is messy like weeds, braided randomly, and deep-set eye sockets Inside is a pair of small eyes.


    Most of the trolls wore leather armor, held sharp axes, and carried hardwood longbows on their backs. The eyes of their souls showed that their strength was not weak, reaching the level of a mid-level transcendent.


    Among them were three trolls, which attracted Ren''s attention.


    Their souls possess many secret magic elements, such as bloodthirsty, earth shock, purification, summon ghost wolf, nature affinity, healing, lightning chain, flame hand, wind shearing, etc. Staff, obviously, they are the spellcasters among the trolls, that is, the shamans.


    In the troll tribe, the shaman has a very high status, second only to the chief.


    Ren nodded slightly to Tyrian.


    Tyrion immediately understood, took off his helmet to reveal his face, and shouted loudly: "Baron Barkley! Please come out and speak!"


    His voice spread throughout the castle. The guards, barbarians, and trolls on the city wall were all in a posture of facing an enemy, but they were relieved to see that it was Tyrian.


    "I thought who it was!"


    A thick-backed savage pointed at him and laughed: "Tyrian, you still don''t give up, so you want to come back to seek death?"


    Ren narrowed his eyes. This barbarian has the strength of a high-level transcendent, similar to the previous Tyrian, with a huge mace on his shoulders, and his attitude is extremely arrogant.


    These savages came from a tribe called the Doraks on the plateau of Thane.


    The territory of the Dolac people is not far from the Macragge people. The two sides have no border, but there are frictions from time to time. They believe in the "Black Emperor" Banrko, who is cruel and easy to kill. He is used to conquering enemies with fear and violence. One of the most powerful barbarian tribes on the En Plateau.


    "Godunni," Tyrion called out the other party''s name, and said in a deep voice, "I have nothing to do with your Manfalab mercenary group, let Baron Barkley talk to me."


    The barbarian was about to taunt a few more words when a majestic voice sounded:


    "Tyrian, do you still dare to come back?"


    Ren looked at the speaker with just one glance, and his pupils shrank involuntarily.

 Chapter 261

    A burly man appeared on top of the city wall.


    He is half a head shorter than the barbarian next to him, but taller than normal humans. He is about two meters tall. His body develops horizontally. His thick neck and shoulders form a triangle. Almost bursting, the bronzed skin reflected a strange metallic luster.


    This exaggeratedly strong savage has a young face.


    He looked about thirty years old, with a high nose bridge, a broad forehead, two thin and long eyes, and no eyebrows, making the overall facial features look a bit weird, but not ugly, which can be described as a strange appearance.


    Many savages looked like this, mixing human and savage features, the results were nondescript, and most of them had some deformities.


    The appearance of the savage in front of him is within the normal range, which is considered relatively good.


    Ren noticed that the wildling''s pupils were black, but there were two extremely fine circles of light on the edge of the pupils, one circle was red and the other circle was gold, almost overlapping.


    If it weren''t for his super vision, it would be difficult to find this vision.


    The eyes are the windows to the soul and the expression of the soul.


    Ren''s eyes penetrated in, and he immediately saw that there were three souls in the wild man''s mind! And these three souls are very powerful, surpassing the average legend!


    The form of each soul is very strange, neither human, nor barbarian, nor savage.


    He was all too familiar with this kind of soul.


    This is the soul of the dragon!


    Ryan couldn''t help being taken aback. The giant dragon transformed into a humanoid creature, mostly elves and humans, and occasionally turned into a dwarf, because these two races have a place in Ellenus, which also conforms to the aesthetics of the giant dragon. The savages are really rare.


    What surprised Ryan the most was that the savage possessed three souls at the same time.


    "Is this the fusion of three giant dragons?"


    He carefully observed the savage, the body did not seem to be merged, and then looked at the three souls, entangled with each other, with a deep connection.


    Each soul is not independent, but more like three forms of one soul.


    "Split personality?"


    Ryan wasn''t so sure.


    The savage''s demeanor was very stable. He stood on the city wall and looked down at Tyrion. His eyes were full of mockery. He didn''t look like a dragon with mental problems.


    He hugged left and right, and put his arms around the two female savages.


    The appearance of the female savage is exactly the opposite of that of the male savage. They are generally good-looking and above average, and they are tall and hot, with good strength.


    When the barbarians and trolls saw him, they quickly saluted and shouted respectfully, "Commander."


    Ren keenly noticed that the eyes of the barbarians and trolls were full of fear. Obviously, this giant dragon transformed into a barbarian was extremely strict with his mercenaries.


    "Borch, hum..."


    Tyrion was quite calm at first, but when he saw Borch, his enemy was extremely jealous when they met, and angrily said: "I will settle the score with you after I finish talking with Barkley."


    "Hahaha... just rely on you?"


    Borch laughed wildly, the arrogance on his face was almost overflowing.


    His eyes swept over the Ultramarines, and finally landed on Ren, staring at Ren for a few seconds, shaking his head and saying: "So you have taken refuge in the new master. Tyrion, you are getting more and more useless. I really thought that, just find Can an extraordinary person come and do right with me?"


    Then, Borch pointed Renn with his finger, and said with disdain: "Young man, I don''t care where you come from, if you want to interfere in my affairs, then you are not far from death."


    While speaking, his eyes drifted to the armor of the Ultramarines, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes.


    "interesting."


    Not only was Ren not frightened by the threat, but he found it interesting.


    On the surface, Borch was very arrogant, and he didn''t take himself seriously, but his soul color revealed his true emotions, he was very calm and cautious, and his other hand was gesticulating behind his back.


    Hearing through the Voice of All Things, he gave orders to the mercenaries lying in wait beneath the walls.


    A chaotic sound of footsteps came behind the castle gate.


    It looks like a reckless man, but it is actually stable.


    However, no matter how stable it is, it will not be of much use in the face of a huge gap in strength.


    Ren nodded to Sicarius and the other eight Ultramarines with Rambo guns, signaling them to prepare to fire, and said softly: "I will give you ten seconds to let Baron Barkley take the blood oath mercenary group to death." Hand over the 800 gold shields that you deserve, if you don''t give them, then I will take them myself."


    Meanwhile, Sicarius and others have removed the black cloth.


    Nine black machine guns came out, and with a few clicks, the Ultramarines pulled the bolts to load, and aimed the muzzles at the top of the city wall.


    Borch''s face froze, and when he saw Rambo''s gun clearly, his eyes were a little puzzled.


    Although he had never seen a machine gun and could not guess its power, the dragon''s keen senses made him aware of the approaching danger, and the hairs all over his body stood on end.


    "The Blood Oath Mercenary Group can''t even catch a single thief, how dare they ask for a commission?"


    Borch backed away calmly, and said loudly: "Since I took over the castle, there has been no theft and no one has been killed..."


    Ren saw that the dragon was just delaying time.


    He guessed that those unknown thieves were actually Borch''s traps, in order to enter the castle openly and plot Barkley''s wealth.


    Baron Barkley has never shown up, and he may have been killed.


    Ten seconds just arrived.


    Ryan immediately ordered: "Fire."


    Almost at the same time, Borch also yelled: "Do it! Kill them!"


    The three troll shaman priests on the city wall waved their staffs to cast spells, one released offensive spells, and the other two gave bloodthirsty spells to the barbarians next to them, causing them to enter a state of rage.


    However, before the spell was completed, a burst of gunshots rang out.


    da da da da...


    High-speed bullets invisible to the naked eye shot at the top of the city wall. A distance of 100 meters was close to a machine gun. In an instant, the three shaman priests were torn into pieces, and the protective spells on their bodies did not even have time to take effect.


    After the battle of the Wezeland Floating Void City, the Ultramarines have become very proficient in the use of machine gun firepower.


    Each machine gun is responsible for an area, covering the entire city wall.


    The muzzles of the guns swept left and right, and the flames spewed out. The barbarians from the Dorak tribe burst into blood one by one. No matter how strong their muscles were, they could not withstand the power of the bullets; It is difficult to kill, but it is no different from the flesh and blood of ordinary people at gunpoint.


    In just a few seconds, the barbarians and trolls on the city wall were swept away.


    Borch''s position was under heavy machine gun attention.


    The two female savages beside him were beaten into sieves on the spot, blood spattered all over their bodies, and they themselves were shot several times, the bullets bounced off, leaving white marks on their skin.


    The dragon froze.


    It wasn''t until more guns were aimed at him, and the continuous bullets made him back again and again, that he woke up with a start, roared in shock and anger, turned over and hid under the city wall.


    The target is lost and the gunfire ceases.


    There was silence all around the castle.


    Tyrion and the other seventeen new Ultramarines were dumbfounded. They have heard of the reputation of the Ultramarines, and they also know that Rambo''s gun is very powerful, but they never thought that it would be so powerful.


    Most of the Manfarab mercenary group that had suppressed him were wiped out in the blink of an eye.


    "Above Gilliman!"


    A few Ultramarines couldn''t believe their eyes, and they couldn''t help calling out their gods'' names. They trembled excitedly when they thought that they would also have a Rambo gun in the future.


    There were only a few human knights left alive on the city wall, but all of them were so frightened that their legs became weak, and they fell to the ground, not even daring to pop their heads out.


    "Break open the city gate and go in." Ren said calmly.


    He also started to cast the spell himself, took out the Song of the Blue Sky and held it in his hand, and the five-ringed electric blast ball formed three seconds later, and threw it towards the gate of the castle.


    Da da da... Boom...


    The wooden gate was first shot with countless holes by machine guns. The barbarians and trolls who were ambushing behind the gate wanted to kill them, but they were hit head-on and screamed.


    The electric blast ball hit the door, the electric snake danced wildly, and the dilapidated door was instantly blown to pieces.


    Tyrion led the Ultramarines into the charge.


    Ren called out a random door, stepped across it, and appeared on the city wall. He saw corpses lying on the ground behind the castle door, either shot by bullets or scorched by lightning.


    More than two dozen barbarians and trolls from afar lived.


    They were all terrified at first, and they were about to flee in all directions. When they saw Ren coming out of any door, they immediately roared with red eyes.


    "Kill him quickly!"


    The barbarians and trolls rushed forward frantically wielding wolves and axes.


    Ren instantly replaced the Song of the Blue Sky with the Arcane Torrent Staff, his soul power surged, and a thick iridescent ray burst out.


    hiss!


    There was a sharp howling sound, and the rays pierced through the barbarian who rushed to the front, and half of his body disappeared.


    The rainbow-like ray lasted for three seconds, like a 30-meter-long sword that was extremely sharp, swept across with Ren''s command, and chopped all the enemies who rushed in front of him into pieces. The corpse was broken.


    The remaining barbarians and trolls were immediately turned back in fright.


    At this time, the Ultramarines also rushed into the gate, and the two sides fought in the open space of the castle.


    Ren didn''t intervene. With the strength of the Ultramarines and the enchanted armor, killing these barbarians and trolls is as easy as chopping melons and vegetables.


    It was Borch he had to deal with.


    After the giant dragon turned over from the city wall, its figure disappeared.


    Ren looked around. With the dual functions of the will of truth and the key of the door, no one could hide in front of him, and he immediately found the target.


    Borch was under the corner and quickly moved away from the battle field.


    This giant dragon is extremely powerful, no less than a legendary mid-level transcendent, but he is very cautious, and will take the opportunity to retreat when the situation is not good.


    "Want to escape?"


    The corner of Ren''s mouth moved, and he raised his hand and threw a thunder spell.

 Chapter 262

    Boom!


    A thunderbolt exploded in mid-air, shocking the barbarians and trolls who were fighting so much that their eardrums were bleeding and they were dizzy. Because the Ultramarines were protected by a weakened version of the will of truth, they were less affected, so they stopped their movements and took the lead. React and kill the stunned enemy.


    The thunder spell came with a violent shock wave, and directly below the spell, a figure fell out in embarrassment.


    Borch was in a momentary absence and did not respond.


    Ren then activated the "Exile" on the staff, pointing at Borch, a mysterious invisible light bloomed from the void and fell.


    Just as Borch got rid of the dizziness and was about to fight back, he was enveloped by this ray of light.


    He was exiled.


    The exile technique can generate an independent space, trap the target inside and cannot move, but people outside can''t attack the target, it is both a cage and protection.


    This spell does no direct damage, but it is an excellent means of trapping the enemy.


    It can not only temporarily eliminate the threat of a powerful enemy, but also use the exile time to fully prepare for battle, and immediately give a full blow when the enemy ends the exile.


    The banishment technique of the fourth ring, if the target is an ordinary person, can trap more than ten minutes.


    The stronger the strength, the higher the resistance, and the shorter the exile time.


    For a legendary mid-level dragon, the four-ring exile technique can only trap him for a few seconds at most, but for Ren, it is enough.


    He immediately flashed in front of Bolch.


    Under Borch''s horrified gaze, Ren first switched back to the song of the blue sky, blessed himself with the five-ring dragon force technique, and at the same time raised his head and drank a bottle of "Raging Beast Blood Potion", and the sound of music came from his body , and finally took out a war hammer full of lightning.


    Three layers of growth, the strength instantly soared nearly four times, almost approaching the ninth level of strength!


    Ren''s muscles swelled, as if he had endless strength.


    He smiled at Borch in the exiled space, his eyes full of malice.


    Today, I want to slay a dragon!


    Ren never thought about becoming a dragon knight, it was too difficult.


    Borch is obviously not the kind of mild-tempered dragon who can communicate calmly, and it is almost impossible to sign a soul contract with him.


    The soul contract is very peculiar, and it can only take effect when both parties are willing.


    If one party is not voluntary, is affected by negative spells such as mind control and suggestion, or is forced by external forces, even if you put a knife on your neck and agree verbally, you cannot sign the soul contract.


    The known dragon knights are all slowly cultivating feelings with the dragon, getting closer, or have a special bond. The dragon voluntarily chooses the knight, and the two parties reach a contract in the soul.


    Moreover, Borch is clearly a dragon.


    Being his knight is not a good thing, it may bring disaster instead.


    Borch sensed what Ren was going to do, he already knew Ren''s identity, his face was frightened, he let out a roar, and revealed himself as a dragon.


    The strong savage''s body inflated like a balloon, and he broke free from the banishment in an instant.


    Roar!


    Accompanied by a dragon''s roar resounding through the sky and the earth, a huge shadow rose up in front of Ren, and was directly crushed down.


    The roar of the giant dragon has a terrible dragon power.


    Everyone in the castle who heard the dragon''s roar, whether they were human beings or supernatural beings, were all scared and ran away.


    Some weak-willed people even lost control on the spot and passed out.


    Ren, who bears the brunt, is not affected by the deterrence in the dragon''s roar, and smashes it with his warhammer.


    bang.


    The hammer of thunder and lightning seemed to hit a solid wall, and a layer of magic protection like flowing gold emerged, which was pierced by the hammer again, and finally hit a large piece of golden scales.


    The incomparably hard scales sank, and thick lava-like blood flowed out, which was vaporized by the lightning that erupted from the hammer in an instant, turning into scorched wounds.


    Aww...


    With a painful and furious roar, the huge figure soared into the sky and flew into the sky.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Renn had the opportunity to see the whole picture of the dragon clearly, and he couldn''t help being stunned, wondering in his heart: "What kind of dragon is this?"


    A golden dragon covered the sky.


    Its whole body seemed to be made of gold, covered with golden scales, and its body was more than twenty-five meters long. Based on this, its age should be two hundred years old, and it had already entered adulthood.


    The dragon head is shaped like the face of a wise scholar, the size of a whole carriage, with dozens of beard-like thorns growing from its chin, and two horns sweeping back along the nose to form a crown of horns, and the two fins on its long neck Correspondingly, the wings extend from the shoulders to the tail, supported by keels, like a pair of huge golden sails, with smooth and graceful lines, flying in the air like swimming.


    If you only look at these, it is obvious that it is a golden dragon.


    However, this dragon has three heads!


    The golden dragon head is in the middle, and the other two necks protrude from the body, which are red and black, respectively, with the head of the red dragon and the head of the black dragon on top of each other, and the three are juxtaposed.


    The three dragon heads are similar in size, with the red dragon on the left and the black dragon on the right.


    The red dragon looks arrogant and angry, while the black dragon looks ferocious and brutal.


    Each faucet has a soul, with different elements, but there is a close relationship between them, achieving a wonderful balance.


    Ren immediately thought of the records in "Dragon History".


    The combination of different giant dragons, such as blue dragons and green dragons, their descendants are generally either blue dragons or green dragons, but there are exceptions with a very low probability of deformed dragons.


    This teratosaur usually appeared as a dimorphosaur, with two distinct heads.


    Two-headed dragons are not necessarily stronger than pure dragons, they may have certain defects, such as weaker spellcasting ability, or slow growth and so on.


    However, in most cases, the double-headed dragon has a great advantage, at least mastering two dragon breaths.


    Two-headed dragons are already very rare, and three-headed dragons are even rarer!


    Golden three-headed dragon?


    Ren''s eyes were strange. Did the parents of this giant dragon play multi-dragon sports when they were mating?


    A golden dragon, a red dragon, and a black dragon.


    It would not have been possible to produce a three-headed teratosaurus without the participation of three-headed dragons at the same time.


    In the sky, the head of the red dragon on the left roared angrily: "Mortal, you dare to hurt the great Borch!"


    It flew a certain distance and immediately turned back flexibly.


    At this time, you can see a glaring wound on the dragon''s chest, which is still bleeding dragon blood, which was caused by Ren''s hammer.


    call!


    The giant dragon swooped down, flames burst out from its eyes, and its wings ignited red flames, turning into huge golden and red wings, covering the sky, the heat wave billowing in the sky, the surrounding temperature soaring sharply, a stream of sulfur The smell of the castle filled the castle, as if the air was about to burn.


    "It''s about to breathe dragon''s breath!"


    Ren''s eyelids twitched wildly. Dragon''s breath is the most terrifying attack method of a dragon. One mouthful of dragon''s breath can destroy half of the castle.


    He might be able to hold the dragon''s breath himself, but not necessarily the Ultramarines.


    None of the humans in the castle survived.


    "shooting!"


    Ren yelled.


    At this time, the Ultramarines had already killed all the members of the Manfalab mercenary group, and Sicarius and the others pulled their guns to the sky and pulled the trigger.


    The bullets poured out like a storm, hitting the dragon scales and splashing sparks, all of them bounced off.


    A random door was released, and Ren rushed in.


    The other end of the arbitrary door was in the sky, he fell down, adjusted his posture slightly, and landed precisely on the red dragon head of the giant dragon, between the two dragon horns.


    Ren raised his warhammer and smashed it down.


    boom!


    The head of the red dragon, which was about to open its mouth to spit out the dragon''s breath, was hit by a thunderbolt, the scales shattered, and the huge force knocked the whole dragon head down. flame.


    Ren wanted to hit it a few more times, but a bloody mouth bit him from the side like lightning.


    He couldn''t avoid it, and was bitten squarely.


    Click!


    There was a toothache breaking sound, and the golden dragon in the middle screamed in pain, and let go of its big mouth.


    Ren fell out of his mouth, and there were deep bite wounds on his chest and back, but no blood flowed out, his muscles flowed like liquid, and he recovered in a blink of an eye.


    Just as he was about to flash to distance himself, he was bitten by the black dragon again.


    There was also a crisp sound, and the black dragon gnawed frantically, chewing a few mouthfuls desperately, trying to bite Ren into pieces with its sharp teeth.


    After a few clicks, the black dragon felt like he was chewing a fine gold ingot, and his mouth was so painful that it failed to crush the enemy, but instead cracked his teeth.


    Pooh!


    The black dragon spat out Ren in horror, and a few broken dragon teeth fell together with him.


    This time the dragon learned his lesson and didn''t bite him again.


    The three dragon heads and six dragon eyes were full of astonishment and pain. They had never encountered such a tough human being who could bear their own bite.


    In fact, Ryan is not feeling well.


    The third-level man of steel was bitten through the dragon''s mouth several times. If it weren''t for the activated metal to repair the injury in time, he would have been swallowed into the dragon''s belly and digested.


    In the eyes of the soul, it can be seen that the secret elements of the three dragon heads are lit up.


    The dragon decided to attack with magic.


    Fireball!


    Shadow erosion!


    Thunderstorm!


    All of them were spells with five rings or above, but they were cast faster than breathing out dragon''s breath. The energy in the air boiled up, as if multiple legendary wizards were casting spells at the same time.


    Ren noticed it in advance, turned over and flashed through the gap between the dragon''s heads, appearing above the dragon''s back.


    Suddenly losing the target of the spell, the dragon had to stop, sensing the enemy falling on its back, it rolled crazily in mid-air.


    At the same time, a layer of high-temperature flames burst out from under the dragon scales, and exploded indiscriminately.


    Boom!


    The "Fire Resistance Ring" as high as the fourth ring immediately blasted Ren from the dragon''s back. The clothes on his body had been bitten to the point that only rags were left hanging on his body, but after being burned like this, they turned to ashes, and his skin was also burnt red, like a boiled lobster.


    With a snap, Ren ignored the injuries on his body and caught up with the golden three-headed dragon with a flash of lightning, before falling to its head again.


    The arcane torrent staff appeared in his hand, and immediately activated the stasis force field.


    As soon as the six-ring spell came out, with Ren as the center, the space within a radius of 100 meters seemed to be frozen, and the streamer on the staff sank into the void, binding everything within the range and making them unable to move.


    The golden three-headed dragon watched Rennes fall on the head of the golden dragon in the middle.


    He didn''t swing the warhammer to attack, and there was an illusory red and white ball in the palm of his right hand. After a few seconds, if there was substance, it emitted a strange light.


    Ren threw the ball and it sank into the golden dragon''s head.


    His eyes were full of anticipation. If he couldn''t sign a soul contract, the pet taming master in his mobile phone might be useful.


    As the ball was shot, a wave of will flooded into his mind, anger, pain, fear... this should be the mood of the giant dragon at the moment.


    Ren was pleasantly surprised, but before he could be happy, the effect of the stasis field ended.


    The dragon broke free from the restraints, turned over and threw Rennes away, and a thick dragon tail lashed at Rennes in mid-air, knocking him down.


    With a bang, Ren made a hole in the ground outside the castle.


    When he jumped out of the pit, he saw the giant dragon flying west without looking back.


    That is the direction of the world mountains.


    "Earl of Glamorgan, Borch swears to ''Tiasis'' that today''s hatred will be avenged, just wait!"


    The dragon''s voice echoed between the sky and the earth, and the huge golden body quickly disappeared above the clouds.


    Ren spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He looked at the direction where the golden three-headed dragon was leaving, and he was not discouraged. He had already moved his hands and feet quietly during the battle just now, and the dragon could not escape from his palm.

 Chapter 263

    Ren put away the warhammer and arcane torrent staff, took out a new dress and put it on.


    He walked into the castle, where the battle had long since ended, and the Ultramarines surrounded him.


    "boss!"


    Although they were all wearing helmets and couldn''t see their expressions, as the Primarch, Ren could feel that each of them was filled with awe.


    This was a perfect victory. Except for Borch''s escape, the members of the Manfarab mercenary group were all killed, and none of the Ultramarines was missing, and no one was even injured.


    Enchanted armor and Rambo guns allow them to crush enemies with ease.


    Tyrion had never fought such an easy battle. He was filled with emotions, and just about to speak, he suddenly became mentally overwhelmed, countless energy poured into his body, and let out a muffled groan.


    "Um?"


    He immediately realized that this was not painful, but that his soul was transforming and his body was being further strengthened.


    "I''m going to be promoted to a legend!"


    Tyrion suddenly understood and shouted excitedly.


    The other Ultramarines were startled when they heard this, and then looked at Tyrian enviously. He took off his helmet, closed his eyes tightly, his facial muscles were trembling, and he was in an indescribable state.


    Only Ren was not surprised at all.


    Since the third soul transformation, the charging range of the mobile phone has been expanded to about 300 meters, and souls within this distance will be absorbed by him.


    Barbarians and trolls of the Manfarab Mercenaries, every soul wasted when slain.


    The souls of dozens of mercenaries provided considerable power.


    Ren invested all the converted electricity into Tyrion. He was already only one line away from being a legend. The huge soul power forcibly raised his power to level seven, becoming a transcendent element, which caused a qualitative change and promoted him to become a legend. .


    The Ultramarines surrounded Tyrion, quietly waiting for him to complete his promotion.


    A few minutes later.


    Tyrion opened his eyes, experiencing his own changes, with a complex expression.


    Within half a day, the great changes in his life caught him off guard, as if he had been blessed by Gilliman. Recently, he was overwhelmed by the Manfalab mercenary group, lost a few brothers, and lost a lot of money, all of which were resolved in a blink of an eye, and even himself was promoted to a legend!


    These are all gifts from Rennes, so he doesn''t know what to say to express his gratitude.


    "Boss..." Tyrian was a little incoherent.


    Ren raised his hand and said with a smile: "Needless to say, I understand what you mean." He looked at the other Ultramarines and made a promise: "Don''t worry, everyone, participate in a few more battles in the future, everyone will have a chance Promoted to legend."


    "Long live the boss!"


    The Ultramarines cheered loudly.


    Most of them were originally mid-level barbarian fighters, and it would be great to be able to reach a high level in this life, but now they may become legends, how can they not be excited?


    Everyone can''t wait to find the enemy anywhere, and immediately go into battle!


    "Lord Earl."


    Ren turned his head and looked, and a knight in fine armor saluted him, and said respectfully: "This is the baron''s knight captain, Meggina, who has seen the Earl of Glamorgan."


    McGina is a fifth-level Iron Guard, a powerful transcendent compared to ordinary people. He has more than a dozen knights and nearly a hundred cavalry under his command. He usually stands tall, but just now he was frightened on the city wall and his legs went weak. Intimidated by Longwei, he is still in shock.


    Facing Ren, who had repelled the dragon, Meggina was worried, for fear of offending the imperial hero.


    He didn''t forget that Ren came to ask for salary.


    Ren saw the other party''s uneasiness at a glance, and didn''t want to argue with him, and asked, "Where is Baron Barkley, is there something wrong?"


    McGina shook his head and replied: "The Lord Baron may not have recovered from Longwei."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a shriek rang out in the castle: "My treasury!"


    "damn it!"


    "Who emptied my treasury? Meggina, get the hell out of here, and send someone to search the castle right away to find all the lost gold and treasure!"


    McGina''s face was a little embarrassed, "Your Excellency, this is the baron''s voice..."


    Ren nodded. The baron Barkley''s voice was full of air, and he obviously didn''t suffer any harm, but his mind might be a little unclear, otherwise he wouldn''t be fooled by Borch with a few words.


    "Go in and have a look."


    "yes."


    McGina hurriedly led the way, and Ren followed him into the castle. Along the way, most of the servants and guards recovered from Longwei. When they saw Ren, their eyes were full of admiration, even to the point of fanaticism.


    If it weren''t for the four Ultramarines around him, they might have gathered around to worship.


    Ren was a little puzzled at first, but soon understood.


    These people should have seen their battle with the golden three-headed dragon, Dragon Quest, and finally won.


    In the Principality of Hohaven, there is no more exciting story than this.


    Growing up listening to the stories of knights and dragons, countless people yearn for it. How can you not be excited after seeing everything with your own eyes today?


    Not to mention, Ren''s identity is more noble than the baron''s, and his reputation is far and wide. It''s like a legendary hero walking out of a book.


    With fiery gazes, Ren entered the castle''s underground vault.


    Nuo Da''s vault is hundreds of square meters in size, the walls are made of large rocks, and the magic alloy gate is engraved with rune circles. The vault itself is expensive to build.


    However, the vault was empty, with only a row of iron shelves left.


    Ren looked around, but couldn''t find even a golden shield, and all other precious collections, jewelry, and artworks were gone.


    "As expected of the most greedy red dragon, Borch''s search is really clean!"


    A plump middle-aged man was jumping anxiously in the vault. He had a bald head, fat head and big ears, and he was dressed very plainly. A robe that had been washed countless times had traces of mending, and he did not wear any expensive clothes. Ornament that looks like a poor man more than a baron.


    Barkley saw his captain of the Cavaliers come in and shouted, "McGina..."


    McGina was afraid that he would annoy Ryan by saying the wrong thing, so he quickly introduced: "My lord, this is the Earl of Glamorgan, Ryan Augustus, it was the Earl who drove away the dragon."


    "The Earl of Glamorgan?" Buckley''s eyes were a little confused, as if he hadn''t remembered for a while.


    McGina reminded in a low voice: "The Earl is from Modu."


    Barkley''s eyes lit up, as if he had caught a life-saving straw, he stepped forward eagerly and said, "Your Excellency, my treasury has been ransacked by that damn Borch, I wonder if you can help me get it back ?¡±


    "As long as I get back the treasure, I''m willing to give 30%... No, 40%..." The baron hesitated a few times with a heartbroken look on his face, and finally gritted his teeth: "I''m willing to give half to the Earl."


    "Sorry." Ren shook his head and said, "I can''t get it back."


    What a joke, Borch is an adult dragon, equivalent to a legendary mid-level transcendent, and I barely beat him away when I broke out with all my strength, and snatched the treasure from the dragon''s lair, Borch must have Go crazy and fight yourself hard.


    Baron Buckley did not give up, "Can''t even you?"


    Ren shook his head firmly and refused.


    Barkley sat down on the ground with a sad face, tears streaming down his face, and wailed: "I have worked hard to manage the territory for decades, and I am frugal on food and expenses. I am reluctant to wear expensive clothes. I finally saved a little The property is gone now!"


    "My lord, why did you treat me so cruelly?"


    "My God..."


    "Damn it, the dragon used spells to trick me into opening the treasury. There was a gold shield of 835,000. I didn''t even leave a single copper plate for me. There are also the collections of generations of ancestors..."


    "I curse you not to die, and you will fall into the abyss hell!"


    Baron Buckley wept bitterly, and servants and guards peered outside the vault.


    Ren didn''t know him well, so he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    However, judging from the expressions of Meggina and the people in the castle, this Baron Barclay is obviously a miser, a Grandet-style character who is very stingy with his subordinates, otherwise they would not secretly gloat.


    Such a person will never treat the people in the territory with mercy.


    The more than 800,000 gold shields may have been searched for decades and taxed crazily, and being looted by the dragon is also a retribution.


    Ren yelled with a straight face: "Baron Barkley."


    He yelled three times in a row, and Buckley, who was sitting on the ground crying, came back to his senses. He regained the etiquette that a nobleman should have, got up and said, "Your Excellency, is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Well." Ren nodded, "I asked you for the commission of the Blood Oath Mercenary Group today. I heard that you don''t want to give it. Is there such a thing?"


    Barkley''s face froze when he heard the words, and he quickly called out: "I was bewitched by the dragon at the time, that''s not what I really thought."


    "That''s good, give me the money." Ren stretched out his hand.


    Buckley grimaced, "My lord, you have also seen that all my money has been robbed by Borch. Let alone 800 gold shields, even 80 gold shields, I can''t get them out now."


    Ren sneered.


    The eyes of the soul can see clearly that this guy is lying, how can a majestic baron lord only have one treasury, and this kind of person will not put all his eggs in one basket.


    "Stop talking nonsense." His face darkened, "Either give me money, or I will demolish your castle."


    Barkley was an ordinary person, and he shivered in fright.


    "Yes, yes... please wait a moment, my lord earl." He didn''t dare to deny it anymore, and ran out of the vault with his fat body. A few minutes later, he returned with a stack of gold notes, and handed them to Rennes with a face full of reluctance. .


    After receiving the golden ticket, Ren turned around and left.


    Barkley will find a way to deal with the corpses all over the ground outside, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Under the awe-inspiring eyes of the people, Ren took out the arcane torrent staff, opened the portal in the open space of the castle, and the Ultramarines filed in.


    After two teleportations, everyone returned to the airship.


    There was a burst of jubilation and celebration. The Ultramarines took off their armors and took turns to rest. Ren also returned to his cabin to read a book. As night fell, the airship landing field gradually became quiet.


    Ren, who was half lying on the bed, suddenly raised his head and looked towards a corner of the room.


    Without waiting for him to speak.


    A tall and straight figure came out of the shadows. He had short milky white hair and was handsome. There was a scar on his left eye, which looked like cat pupils. He carried two long swords on his back and said with a smile, "Ren, I haven''t seen you in half a year. You are a celebrity in the empire now, and I have heard your name often in Hohaven."

 Chapter 264

    "Master Roger."


    Ren stood up happily.


    He is grateful to this legendary demon hunter who helped him when he was an ordinary person, and he has always regarded him as his mentor and one of the most trusted people. Last year in Longsand, Roger left without saying goodbye. At that time, he felt a little regretful, thinking that it would be a long time before we would meet again.


    "I heard from Zoltan that you might have come to Hohaven, but I didn''t expect you to be here." Ren stepped forward and hugged Roger very warmly.


    "I have been at Jubilee Mountain for the past six months." Roger said lightly.


    His expression was still the same as before, looking a little cold, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and there was a bit of a smile in his eyes.


    Roger took a serious look at Ren, and nodded approvingly, "What strength are you now?"


    "High-ranking wizard, hehe..." Ren''s face was quite smug.


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that?" Roger was a little puzzled, "I heard that you defeated a legendary high-level death knight in Wedzeland, with a difference of more than ten levels. How did you do it?"


    "At that time, I got a lot of boosted status, and my strength increased greatly. After that, I couldn''t do it. If I meet Aaron Ravenat again, I can''t be his opponent. I can only run for my life." Ren replied truthfully, no With the blessing of the power of the Titans, there is a dead end in a frontal battle.


    Roger''s face suddenly changed, "Even so, you are definitely not weaker than the legendary transcendent now."


    "Almost." Ren said vaguely.


    In fact, unless it is the kind of unborn super genius, like himself, whose strength is far beyond his own level, otherwise, the average legendary first-level transcendent will not have much power to fight back in front of him.


    In its heyday, it might explode with a single blow!


    Roger couldn''t help sighing, "I was just an ordinary person when I first met you, but now, in less than a year, you are already comparable to a legend."


    "I know you have amazing talent and great potential, but your progress is still too exaggerated."


    "One year, catching up with my more than 100 years of penance..."


    The legendary demon hunter has mixed feelings. He is pleased with Ren''s growth, but at the same time, he feels a little pressure. If he doesn''t work hard, he will be eliminated. He patted Ren on the shoulder, and suddenly asked, "What are you doing at Jubilee Mountain?"


    "I have something to go to the Sain Plateau, so I passed here." Ren replied.


    "Um."


    Roger didn''t ask what it was, he thought for a few seconds, and then said: "If you have time, stay at Jubile Mountain for two days, I need your help."


    "no problem."


    Ren agreed very readily without any hesitation.


    Needless to say, Roger also guessed that Roger needed help. I had just wiped out the Manfarab mercenary group in the afternoon, and when the news spread, Roger found the airship and boarded it that night. He was so eager, and it was definitely not just for the sake of friends.


    "Master Roger, what is it?"


    While Ren asked, he asked Roger to sit down at the table, and took out juice and wine from the ring to entertain him.


    "I plan to hunt and kill a vampire count..." Roger sat down and said halfway, when he suddenly saw a few packs of All Souls cards scattered on the table, he stopped immediately.


    His eyes were full of surprise, and he asked instead, "Ren, are you playing cards now?"


    "When I''m free, I play occasionally." Ren stretched out his hand to sort out the cards. This is the rest of the game he played with Ysu, and he threw it on the table and didn''t put it away.


    "Very good, you finally joined." Roger immediately became interested, rubbed his hands and asked, "How is your card skills? Come play a few rounds with me?"


    Ren was a little speechless.


    Didn''t you just want to talk about hunting the vampire count?


    It sounds like Roger should have been planning for a long time, which is very important to him, why did he suddenly change his mind and want to play cards?


    "The vampire thing..."


    Renn was interrupted by Roger in the middle of his speech, "There is no rush, anyway, I have already figured out his details, and I can''t run away. Why don''t we play a game of cards first."


    While speaking, Roger took out a large stack of cards from his waist pocket, and said impatiently: "I have been in Jubile Mountain for half a year, and I have already swept away the city''s master card players. I am worried that I have no opponent. It is time for you to experience Let''s get to the real technique."


    Cards fluttered in his hand, like butterflies piercing flowers, making people dazzled.


    In less than half a minute, Roger prepared a deck.


    "Then come on."


    Ren is fearless. He has a lot of experience in playing cards now, and because he is not short of money, he has collected a lot of rare cards, and he is no longer limited to the ordinary way of playing in the past.


    Rich, skilled, and cheating.


    The combination of these three makes it difficult for him to lose at the poker table. Ding Laji, a demon warlock who claims to be highly skilled in poker, has lost hundreds of games in a row and lost his underwear. play cards.


    After a few innings.


    Roger''s expression became very dignified, and he fell into deep thought from time to time, finally realizing that he had met an even-matched opponent.


    Ren also felt that it was very difficult. Roger really deserved the title of "Master", and he was faintly at a disadvantage.


    Both of them got serious and focused on the game.


    The All Souls Card was played round after round, before it dawned, and the morning sun shone into the room of the airship. Ren went out and told the captain of the airship''s mechanic not to rush to set sail. The mountain stays for a few days.


    Then, he came back and continued playing cards.


    In the middle of the morning, Ren suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the door. While playing a card, he said, "Ysu, come in quickly."


    Yisu''s figure walked into the room, and a smell of perfume and alcohol wafted from him.


    Roger, who was thinking about how to play his cards, sniffed his nose, turned his head and said, "The Widowmaker perfume from Greeley Home of Love, did you spend the night in Sasha''s bed last night?"


    Yisu raised his hood, his eyes surprised: "How do you know?"


    "Hmm..." Roger said with a smile that any man could understand, "Sasha and I are old friends."


    He stood up and stretched out his hand, introducing himself, "Roger."


    "Ysu."


    Pa, clasped their hands together, and shook them a few times in a tacit understanding. The demon hunter and the shadow assassin found a feeling of confidant in each other, and they seemed to be congenial.


    Ren watched silently from the side, these two were considered true "fellows", no wonder they hit it off right away.


    After getting to know each other, the game continued.


    Yisu also likes to play cards, and sat down to watch with great interest. The three men sat around the table for most of the day.


    Until the afternoon, Ren stopped.


    Since they played cards last night until now, the two have won and lost each other, and it was considered a tie. They said, "Master Roger, let''s stop here for today''s game. It''s time to get down to business."


    "Okay, let''s play next time."


    Roger was a little bit reluctant. It was rare for him to meet a strong opponent. He originally wanted to play poker for a few days and nights to get addicted to poker.


    Ren put away the All Souls card and said, "Ys is a shadow assassin. If you want to hunt down the vampire count, you can ask him to do it together. It will be more confident."


    Roger nodded.


    "Is there a Vampire Earl in Jupiler Mountain City?" Yisu was taken aback.


    Vampires are believers of the Lord of Chaos. This kind of monster is difficult to find around humans, and has a very strict class division inside.


    The lowest level is the blood servant, who has the opportunity to transform into a real vampire, with the power to rival the extraordinary.


    Like extraordinary people, they evolved from low-level vampires to mid-level vampires, to high-level vampires, and then to legends.


    Legendary vampires hold titles.


    However, the titles of vampires are somewhat different from those of human nobles. There are only Baron, Earl, and Duke, which correspond to the beginning, middle, and high ranks of legend respectively from low to high.


    The strength of the vampire count is equivalent to that of a legendary mid-level transcendent.


    It is rumored that there is a vampire prince comparable to the Holy Soul.


    In fact, in most cases, the strength of vampire counts exceeds that of legendary mid-level transcendents. Not only do they have powerful strength, speed, and various weird methods, but they also master many blood-type spells. They are real spellcasters!


    Bloodline spells originated from the Lord of Chaos, and the principle of spellcasting is self-contained, which is very different from ordinary spells, making it hard to guard against.


    Therefore, none of the legendary and above vampires is easy to mess with.


    Moreover, they will never be alone, because of the strict hierarchy, each vampire noble has a large number of low-level vampires as vassals.


    The appearance of a vampire count means that there are a large number of vampires nearby.


    Roger nodded and said: "Jupiler Mountain City has a romantic atmosphere and lax defenses. There have been many vampires lurking as early as more than a hundred years ago. It looks glamorous on the surface, but in fact there are too many dirty things in the dark. There are countless vampires hiding, and this city has become their largest lair in the main material world."


    "According to my speculation, there are at least three vampire counts in Jubilee Mountain, and it is very possible that there is another vampire duke."


    Roger rubbed his chin thoughtfully.


    "With so many monsters, won''t the Queen of Storms clean them up?" Yisu couldn''t believe it.


    "These vampires don''t want to expose and destroy their shelter, so on Jubile Mountain, they behaved restrainedly and never made much noise." Roger said in a low voice: "Besides, the Queen of Storms seems to be busy with other things in recent years .¡±


    He suddenly sneered, "But this is also good."


    "Jupiler Mountain is the favorite place for demon hunters. There are so many vampires, which provide young demon hunters with the opportunity to grow up."


    "In recent decades, various witcher schools have sent young people to Jubile Mountain to practice."


    Ren couldn''t help being stunned.


    Demon hunters use Jubile Mountain as a place to spawn monsters and level up.


    No wonder when I entered the city yesterday, I saw several demon hunters walking down the street swaggeringly with two swords on their backs. I was afraid that others would not guess their identities. They were probably using themselves as bait to catch vampires.


    "Master Roger, what''s the situation with that vampire count?" Ren asked.


    "Its ostensible identity is a winemaker. Its lair is in a vineyard not far from the southern outskirts of the city. I started investigating more than ten years ago. I didn''t do anything. I was waiting for a better opportunity."


    There was some anticipation in Roger''s words, "Killing this vampire count and devouring its heart will allow me to break through the bottleneck and enter the ascension of the soul, preparing for the fifth soul transformation."


    "Are you going to be promoted to the legendary middle class?" Ren''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes." Roger nodded slightly.


    Demon hunters can devour the organs of monsters to improve their strength. The more they eat, the faster they improve. Therefore, demon hunters can''t stop and look for monsters everywhere.


    Ren is sincerely happy for Roger, and he must help him with this favor.


    Yisu is also a little envious, he is still far from the legendary middle class.


    He looked at Ren, with this guy involved, plus Roger and himself, it should be no problem to kill a vampire uncle, so he asked, "How are you going to do it?"


    "Alchemy bombs, scrolls, potions, I have prepared all of these."


    Roger had a plan in mind, "Find a good time and go directly to its lair to prevent it from escaping or sending a distress signal to other vampires. Don''t worry about the rest." He paused and said, "Besides you, I also invited other vampires Two helpers."


    "I will take you to meet now and get acquainted with each other."


    "Okay." Ren readily agreed.


    The more manpower the better, the greater the chance of success and the lower the danger, the helper Roger invites must not be too weak.


    After thinking about it, he decided not to bring the Ultramarines to participate in the hunt.


    Rambo''s gun has little threat to the vampire count, but it will put the extreme fighters in danger. Even a legendary fighter like Sicarius has a single fighting method and lacks sufficient means, so he can''t help much.


    Moreover, the gunfire of the machine gun is too loud, which is not conducive to the concealment of the battle, and may cause unnecessary trouble.


    The three left the airship and entered the city.


    Roger led the way over the mountain city and came to a mountain in the south of the city.


    This is an area inhabited by rich people. Single-family houses are built on the hillside, covered in the shade of trees, and the streets are dotted with well-trimmed flower gardens. Looking up, you can see the Aglalon Floating City of the Queen of Storms.


    At the end of a street on the top of the mountain, Roger opened the door very skillfully and went in.


    An exquisite small garden appears in front of you. There is a lush tree in the middle of the courtyard. There are deck chairs and desks under the tree. Fruit snacks are placed on the table. The layout is comfortable and pleasant. women.


    Next to the garden is a three-storey residence.


    Hearing the sound from the bottom, the wooden window on the third floor was pushed open, and a beautiful face appeared, happily calling: "Roger, you are back..."


    She has long fiery red hair tied in a knot behind her head. She wears an exquisite empty forehead band. Two small braids hang down on both sides of her cheeks. She has bright eyes and a few faint smiles on her face. The little freckles, not only did not destroy her beauty, but added a bit of playfulness and cuteness.


    This red-haired beauty was wearing a homely light green robe, but she couldn''t hide her graceful figure.


    She looked at Roger with eyes full of love, like a young girl in her arms.


    Ren sighed secretly, the witcher is really a blessing.


    The eyes of the soul can see that this beautiful lady has great strength. She is a legendary warlock with the blood of the fire element!


    Before Roger could reply, another young man appeared beside the sorceress, standing side by side with her, and seemed to have a very close relationship.


    "Uh..." Ren was shocked, what''s going on?

 Chapter 265

    "Roger!"


    The young man waved from the window. He was happier than the sorceress beside him. He said with a teasing face, "Ha, you said you were going to find your friends, but you disappeared for a whole day. I bet Mei Lige that you will definitely go." Visited a brothel, ah..."


    Hearing the word whorehouse, the sorceress named Meligore raised her hand to cast a spell.


    A whirlwind swept up the young man and threw him directly from the third floor to the feet of the three of Ren, who fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Asker."


    Roger called out the other person''s name, touched his chin and looked down at him, "You asked for this."


    Yask got up from the ground in embarrassment, patted the dirt on his body, and said distressedly: "The new clothes I just bought were custom-made from the top tailor in the city at a great price, and I only wore them for half a day."


    He looked up at the window, "Meilige, you are too ruthless."


    "whee¡­¡­"


    The female sorceress above covered her mouth and laughed twice, which was crisp and sweet, with a bit of a cute feeling.


    Ren observed Asker with the eyes of the soul.


    His appearance is extremely outstanding, his facial features are exquisite and handsome, his elegant temperament is somewhat uninhibited, his eyes seem to be able to talk, and he has a small mustache, full of masculine charm. He is an elf.


    The custom-made clothes on Yask are so gorgeous that they are a bit exaggerated, and it is difficult for ordinary people to control them, but they are very comfortable to wear on him, without the slightest vulgarity, and instead set off a unique style of dressing.


    With his appearance and a few sweet words, he can seduce countless women into his bed.


    Moreover, Yasker is not ostentatious, and his strength is quite impressive.


    He is a high-level shepherd. Judging from the elements of his soul, his attack ability is relatively mediocre, but he is very outstanding in assisting and healing, and he is proficient in many plant spells.


    Shepherds are relatively rare spellcasters, and those who can cultivate to a high level are even rarer.


    This was the first time Ren met a man who could compete with him in appearance. Of course, he is only qualified to compare, Ren believes that he is still more handsome.


    If compared to strength, Asker is far behind


    At this time, the figure of the sorceress disappeared in a gust of wind, and then, like a flash, moved from the third floor to the courtyard in the blink of an eye, and waved her hand to close the door behind Ren.


    "Welcome everyone to visit my house. Roger, don''t you want to introduce me?" She said generously.


    "Yeah." Roger, who had a cold expression on weekdays, became extra gentle in his eyes.


    He nodded, pointed at the two of Ren, and said simply: "This is Ren, I told you before. And Yisu, he is Ren''s friend, and now he is also my friend. Yi Su is a Shadow Assassin, and will also participate in the hunting plan."


    As soon as Roger finished speaking, a scream rang out:


    "Rain Augustus!"


    Asker looked surprised, staring at Renn closely, as if looking at a rare treasure, and shouted in disbelief: "You are the Earl of Glamorgan, the youngest speaker of Wezeland, the one who saved the floating city. Heroes of the Empire?"


    His expression was very frenzied, and he was about to pounce on him.


    Ren''s scalp was a little numb, and he suddenly remembered the scene where the crazy star-chaser in his previous life saw his idol, and quickly took half a step back calmly.


    As if not aware of it, Asik enthusiastically held Ren''s hand.


    He said expectantly: "Your Excellency, I am a bard, my name is Asc, I have admired you for a long time, I have written more than ten poems for you, and there are three more songs, you must appreciate it .¡±


    Asker took out a booklet from his arms, quickly opened it and began to read aloud.


    "A hero stands in my heart,


    With his strong will, he is not afraid of evil and challenges, defending the city of the sky,


    The world revolves for him,


    He is the bulwark after the natural disasters..." The bard recited with emotion, his tones echoed in the small courtyard.


    Roger and Mei Lige held back their smiles, and Yisu also had a strange expression.


    Ren couldn''t laugh or cry. He had never seen such a scene in his two lifetimes. Someone actually wrote a poem for himself and read it in public.


    This is simply a public execution!


    If it is a love poem written by a woman, it is acceptable.


    The man was too embarrassed, but Asker himself didn''t feel it. While reciting the poem, he cooperated with rich body language, immersed in it, and had a bit of appeal, which made Renn embarrassed to interrupt.


    Fortunately, this poem is not long, only a dozen or so lines, and it was read quickly.


    "There is another song that is also very well written, please listen to it, Your Excellency..."


    Asker was about to continue reciting after turning a page, Ren quickly stopped him, "Mr. Asker, thank you for the poem you wrote to me, let''s go here first, and there will be many opportunities to perform in the future."


    "Okay, sir, then it''s settled." Yask was a little unwilling, and muttered: "In addition to poetry, the music I composed is also very good. I play and sing on the lute. You must like it."


    Ren smiled and nodded slightly.


    Fuck, I will avoid this guy in the future, and I will never give any chance to read poems.


    "Your Excellency, Mr. Yisu, come in quickly." As the hostess, Mei Lige greeted everyone to enter the warmly furnished living room.


    Roger is obviously familiar with this place.


    He untied the double swords behind his back and put them aside, half lying on the sofa, relaxing as if he was back home.


    Mei Ligesu tapped her hand, and there was a wave of soul power, and a pot of hot tea flew out of the kitchen, as if held by an invisible hand, poured a cup for everyone.


    "Please enjoy, this is my novice cultivation of rose tea, please don''t dislike the two distinguished guests." While entertaining the guests, Mei Lige naturally sat beside Roger, not shying away from their intimacy at all.


    Her gaze mainly fell on Ren, expecting his reaction.


    Ren didn''t know how to taste tea, and he had only been a nobleman for half a year. He tasted it, smacked his lips, and could only nod in a pretentious manner: "Good tea..."


    Mei Lige kept smiling, and tactfully did not ask what was good about it.


    On the contrary, Yisu had some knowledge, and after drinking it, he had an expression of enjoyment on his face.


    "Tsk tsk, Mei Lige, I''ve known you for so many years, and I''m finally willing to take it out. This tea..." Aske was about to make a long speech, but Mei Lige gave him a light look, and immediately shrank his neck, mouth Li muttered twice.


    Ren looked at the demon hunter, "Master Roger, now you can talk about your plan."


    "good."


    Roger sat up straight, and said with a serious face: "Our target is a vampire count. His name is Ari Ting. He has been operating in Jubile Mountain for many years. On the surface, he is a good brewer. A well-known wine estate, called White Crow Winery."


    Both Mei Lige and Yask''s expressions changed slightly, and it was the first time they knew the identity of the target.


    "Mr. Ai Ruiting is a vampire?" Mei Lige couldn''t believe it, "I have been to White Crow Winery, the red wine produced there is of high quality, it is one of the top red wines in the Duchy of Hohaven, and it is quite famous , I also had two or three contacts with Ari Ting."


    "Yes." Roger nodded affirmatively.


    "Fifteen years ago, I tracked down a mid-level vampire for three months, and finally found the White Crow Winery, and confirmed the true identity of Ari Ting. There is absolutely no mistake."


    "Most of the wineries are ordinary people, and only a small number of high-level managers are vampires."


    "They are all subordinate vampires controlled by Ari Tin, and they usually pay attention to hiding their identities. They run wineries just like real wine merchants. It''s normal for you not to notice."


    When Mei Lige heard Roger''s words, her expression suddenly changed.


    Yisu asked, "Then what should we do?"


    Roger took out a map from his waist pocket, unfolded it on the table, and said: "There are many wine cellars underground in the winery. As a cover on the surface, Arietin dug a large cave in the depths as his own. In the past six months, I took advantage of the time when Ai Ruiting left, sneaked in and explored several times, but because of the protection of the magic circle, I couldn''t go deep, so I only drew a map of the periphery."


    Ren looked at the map and divided it into three parts.


    Each part represents a layer of crypt, with more than a dozen spaces connected by dug passages, like a huge underground labyrinth.


    And this is only the top three floors of the cave, and it doesn''t reach the core.


    A vampire count''s old lair that has been run for many years may not be so easy to attack, and there must be more than one enemy.


    "Ai Ruiting''s vampires will not exceed fifty."


    "Moreover, most of these vampires have their own hiding places, and only a few hide in the burrow for a long time."


    Roger continued: "You can rest assured that the vampires above the legend are their own masters and will not be inferior to other vampires. Therefore, there are no other legendary vampires in the White Crow Winery except Ari Ting."


    "My plan is very simple. It is to confirm that Arietin is in the lair, and then fight all the way in."


    "Vampire''s lair usually has three entrances and exits."


    "I have found out the location of each entrance and exit, so we have to divide into three operations, destroy two entrances and exits at the same time, and then block the remaining one. After the five people meet, we will act together."


    Roger pointed to three locations marked with a red pen on the map, two red crosses and a circle.


    Red crosses are exits to be destroyed and circles are assembly points.


    Ren carefully looked at the distance from the exit. The farthest one is located on a remote river beach, about two miles away from the winery, and the closest one is less than 500 meters away.


    "Leave the destruction of the exit to me, it can be done by one person." He offered.


    Roger was a little surprised, "Are you sure?"


    "Of course." Ren took out the Arcane Torrent Staff and flashed it in front of everyone, "With it in my hand, even if there are ten exits, I can handle all of them within a minute."


    "Epic Staff!"


    As a legendary spellcaster, Mei Lige has very good eyesight, and immediately recognized the quality of the arcane torrent staff, and her face couldn''t hide her envy.


    Except for Ys, who already knew about it, Roger and Asker were very surprised. Any epic weapon is priceless, and it is hard to come by.


    "Your Excellency, may I appreciate it?" Mei Lige asked expectantly.


    "Ma''am, please call me Ryan."


    Renn generously handed the staff to Melrigo. She caught it carefully, rubbed the staff, identified the attached magic effect, and exclaimed: "As expected of an epic staff, it''s too powerful!"


    After appreciating it, Mei Lige returned the staff to Ren, "Thank you."


    "Okay, I''ll leave the task of destroying the exit to you." Roger no longer hesitated, and took out two alchemy bombs that were obviously larger in size, "This is my special ''Burning Flame'', and its power has been increased by nearly five times. It needs to be activated with soul power and thrown out."


    Ren nodded and put the alchemy bomb into the ring.


    "Wait until Ren joins us, and kill in immediately." Roger reminded: "Everyone is familiar with vampires, but legendary vampires are countless times stronger than ordinary vampires, and their strength and speed are much higher than ours. , especially beware of its spells."


    "The explosive power of blood spells is relatively weak, but they are pervasive and difficult to guard against."


    "Especially in the vampire''s lair, Arietin must have built a blood pool for himself, providing it with a steady stream of energy, creating a wide range of spell weakening and negative effects. If it is affected for too long, it may lose control and even transform For the servant of blood."


    "So," Roger looked at Asker, "your main task is to dispel the negative effects for us."


    Asker put away his frivolous expression and replied seriously: "No problem."


    "On the way into the lair, don''t let any vampire go, lest they go out to report." Roger continued: "After I find Eretin, I will take the main attack, because only I can keep up with its speed."


    "Mr. Yisu, according to your own fighting habits, wait for the opportunity to launch an assassination."


    "Assist me when necessary."


    "Meilige, you cast spells to interfere with Ari Tin. If you have the right opportunity, use powerful spells to bombard him. The Vampire Count has high magic resistance and is difficult to lock. Pay attention to your own safety first."


    Roger assigned combat missions to everyone.


    Finally it was Ryan''s turn.


    "Ren, I''m a little confused about your strength, but I know that you have a body of steel, and your defense is the highest among us, so when you first enter the lair, you need to rush to the front to attract the enemy''s firepower , to resist the first wave of attacks."


    "When you fight against Aritin, if you can''t keep up with it, you immediately retreat to the side of Mei Lige and Yask to protect the safety of the caster."


    "What do you think?" Roger asked.


    "Uh..." Ren scratched his head. He thought he would be the main force in the battle, but he didn''t expect Roger to position himself as the iron guard.


    Since the last time the two of them came out of the Dwarf Fortress together, Roger hadn''t seen him make a move.


    Even though he knew that he was a battle wizard, had the ability to cast spells, and had defeated a legendary high-level death knight, he still made the most conservative assignment of responsibilities.


    Ren also knew that Roger didn''t look down on his own strength. Every team of extraordinary people needs a character who can carry and fight and protect the caster.


    This is like a tank in a previous game!


    The tank is the role responsible for being beaten, but it is indispensable, and it is the core of a team. The defense of the others is relatively mediocre, and they are not resistant to fighting, so they can only be played by Rennes.


    "no problem."


    Ren promised very confidently, "With me here, the two of them won''t get hurt."

 Chapter 266

    Everyone discussed for a long time at Mei Lige''s home.


    As the convener of this team, Roger is responsible for preparing all the logistics materials. He also has the most combat experience. He has killed an unknown number of vampires, deliberated over some details, and finally finalized the entire plan.


    The hunting time is set in the middle of the night today.


    Vampires are nocturnal monsters, they hide at night and hide in their lairs during the day, and they come out at night.


    According to common sense, daytime is the best time to hunt vampires.


    However, Aritin is different from ordinary vampires. Roger has secretly followed him several times. Like a normal brewer, he often goes out to discuss business during the day and returns to his lair at night.


    So it can only be done at night.


    After eating a sumptuous dinner prepared by Mei Lige himself, everyone rested in the guest room for a few hours to prepare for their own battles, and then gathered under the tree in the courtyard to enjoy the shade and chat.


    The moonlight is bright tonight and the night is beautiful.


    A small round table with exquisite fruit pastries, a jug of Hohaven''s top quality wine, two or three rattan wooden lounge chairs, and a few people sitting lazily around, chatting ramblingly while tasting Fine wine, appreciating the moonlight, the atmosphere is relaxed and happy, so pleasant.


    Asker, the guy who calls himself a bard, is a master at enlivening the atmosphere.


    Reciting poetry for a while made Ryan helpless and funny; discussing love skills for a while, making fun of Roger, made Mei Lige laugh constantly.


    Yisu, who had just stepped out of the trough in his life, also laughed heartily.


    When he got excited, Yask took out his beloved lute and played for everyone.


    His voice is quite attractive, and his singing skills are also very good. It is obvious that he has put in a lot of hard work. He can control various styles of songs, especially the latter love song, which is very beautifully performed by him.


    The melodious sound of the piano and the mellow and beautiful lyrics are like a dream that people don''t want to wake up under the moonlight.


    Ren thought of Viola in Winter Treacher.


    Mei Lige looked at Roger beside him affectionately, and Roger also looked back affectionately, with his hands clasped together under the table.


    In Yisu''s eyes, however, there was a bit of loneliness, and he didn''t know who he thought of.


    At the end of the song, there was a moment of silence in the courtyard.


    "It''s time to go."


    Roger looked up at the sky, and his face returned to his grim expression. He said, stood up and put the two swords behind his back, and tidied up his waist bag again to make sure nothing was missing.


    The others nodded silently, getting ready.


    Ysura put on the hood to cover her face in the shadow, and the Hidden Blades in both hands popped out and contracted several times;


    Mei Lige raised her hand, and the casual clothes on her body were replaced by a light green robe with golden rune lines painted on it, which was very gorgeous. A crimson staff flew out of the room and fell into her hands;


    Asker put down the lute, and pulled out a cane from his waist, which looked like it had just been folded back from the mountain, crooked, with a few emerald green leaves growing on it; he opened his cuff, there was no space inside, and divided Dozens of small grids contain the necessary spell-casting materials for shepherds, such as seeds, leaves, fruits, rhizomes, etc., which can be dropped into the hands at any time for spell-casting.


    Ryan also made some preparations.


    With a thought, he put on a set of all-metal black armor in an instant.


    Every part of the armor is cast from the whole body, not an inch of skin is exposed outside, like a fully enclosed large can, only a gap is left on the helmet''s visor.


    This was remodeled by Ren using Ultramarine''s armor. The armor, which was originally more than two meters high, was compressed by him to fit him. It was less than 1.9 meters, but the weight did not change. Wearing it on his body made his figure swell After two or three laps, it was like a moving steel fortress.


    After putting on the armor, Ren took out a large heavy shield.


    The overall shape of the shield is rectangular, with a thickness of more than five centimeters. The surface of the shield has a slight curvature. Nine huge spikes are inlaid on the surface, shining a frightening cold light.


    As soon as Ren took out his shield, everyone looked sideways.


    Mei Lige is good at alchemy and enchanting, and is also very familiar with metal materials. She recognized it at a glance, and asked in surprise: "Is this shield made of meteorite iron?"


    Ren''s helmet nodded up and down, and a voice came from inside: "Yes."


    Asker said enviously, "As expected of the Earl, he is really rich!"


    Meteorite Iron is a very expensive metal. It is denser and harder than pure gold, but it lacks the conductivity of magical energy, so it is not suitable for making enchanted equipment. However, it can be used as a melee class, especially a strength-type transcendent. The heavy weapons are very useful.


    The shield in Ren''s hand weighed two thousand pounds and was worth more than fifteen thousand gold shields.


    He bought so many meteorite irons to study the exclusive weapons of the Ultramarines, but there was no result for a while, so he temporarily made a shield out of activated metal.


    With such a heavy shield, even a real Legendary Iron Guard would find it difficult to use it, but Renti is very easy in his hands.


    He holds a shield in his left hand, and a broad one-handed sword that shines in white and silver in his right hand.


    This broadsword was also made temporarily, with the song of the blue sky covered with hard and light mithril, which looked ordinary.


    When Roger saw Ren''s appearance, he couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "Your equipment is heavy and hard. Who would believe that you are a wizard?"


    "That''s what I want." Ryan laughed.


    Since it is a tank, it must look like a tank.


    If that vampire count really regarded himself as an iron guard, or a steel knight, he must be taught a lesson by then.


    Roger looked around and said, "All ready, let''s go, Ren?"


    "Um."


    Ren took out the Arcane Torrent Staff, activated a portal, and walked in first.


    Opposite the portal is in a forest.


    One of the exits of the vampire count''s lair is nearby.


    Just at this time, a large piece of dark cloud drifted across the sky, blocking the moonlight, and the forest was dark and gloomy.


    Ren stood by the portal and immediately turned on the voice of all things. He heard many chaotic sound waves in his ears. They were all insects and birds, and there was no vampire''s heartbeat.


    A few seconds later, the other four came out of the portal.


    Roger debated the terrain, waved his hands silently, and led everyone through the woodland, lurking behind a bush.


    He pointed to a location not far ahead and made a gesture.


    There is a small soil slope there, and a few tall trees form a blind spot at the bottom of the slope, and a deep hole can be vaguely seen behind it, even if someone passes by during the day, it is difficult to find it.


    This is the entrance to the vampire''s lair.


    Ren saw through it at a glance, and nodded to Roger, indicating that he knew.


    This cave is the farthest from the White Crow Winery, but it is the most frequently used by vampires. The other two are one under the winery''s crypt, and the other is in a certain tool room in the vineyard.


    Roger''s plan was to destroy the woods and the wine cellar entrance, and enter through the tool shed.


    "Walk."


    Roger whispered, and Mei Lige waved his short staff, blessed everyone with the group invisibility technique, and left the woods quietly.


    A few minutes later, a huge winery appeared before him, surrounded by endless vineyards.


    Among the thousands of acres of vineyards, there are more than a dozen tool rooms.


    Roger found one of them with ease, let Merrig, Yisu and Asc lurk outside the tool room, and then sneaked into the winery with Ren. First, after confirming that Arietin was not in his bedroom, the two escaped the guards and entered the wine cellar. Roger opened a hidden wooden floor, revealing a dark passage.


    "It''s here." Roger gestured with his mouth.


    Ren nodded slightly and asked Roger to leave first.


    He waited patiently in the shadows for a moment, and a crystal in his hand lit up, which was a signal from Roger to Merrig, indicating that it was time to do something.


    Ren took out the two "Burning Flame" alchemy bombs that strengthened the card.


    He thought about it, and felt a little unsafe, so he took out a wooden box from his ring, which was filled with at least thirty grenades.


    These grenades were made by him when he was making bullets, and they can be used now.


    Ren took out two wires and controlled them with activated metal. The wires swam like live snakes, strung the grenade into two strings, and tied each to an alchemy bomb, like two strings of big firecrackers.


    First use the wand to open the portal, and set the landing point in the woods.


    Then, Ren activated the alchemy bomb with his soul power, threw it into the passage under the cellar, jumped into the portal without looking back, and threw another string of explosives into the hidden hole under the tree.


    He didn''t go to see the result of the explosion, he opened the portal again and arrived outside the tool room.


    All four of Roger looked over.


    Before they could ask any questions, two loud explosions came from the direction of the manor and the woods.


    boom!


    boom!


    The woods are far away, so the sound is relatively low. The manor is very close, and the wine cellar can be seen to be on fire, and the ground is also shaking slightly, waking up countless sleeping people.


    "Let''s go!" Roger said immediately.


    Mei Lige took out a scroll and quickly tore it open. An invisible wave spread out and disappeared in an instant.


    This is the seven-ring spell¡ªan anchor of space!


    The space anchor has a large range, with the casting point as the center, no teleportation spells can be used within a radius of two miles, and the duration is half an hour.


    In order to prevent Ari Tin from escaping through teleportation, Roger paid a high price to get this scroll.


    After throwing out the scroll, Mei Lige immediately blessed everyone with the acceleration technique.


    At the same time, Asik flew up with both hands, took out five pieces of silver-leaf grass and began to cast spells, his soul power surged, and five rays of light fell down and enveloped everyone. Ren only felt refreshed, and the air he breathed became extremely fresh, as if Meadow after rain.


    This is the "purification technique" performed by the silver leaf grass, which can heal wounds and purify the toxins in the air.


    Yask took out the iron bark and stone wood again, and blessed everyone with a layer of "bark technique". In addition, through the shield leaf lotus, he put a layer of emerald green shield in the shape of lotus leaves on himself.


    In the end, everyone drank the "black blood" potion prepared by Roger to avoid infection after being bitten by a vampire.


    Ren also drank an extra bottle of "Raging Beast Blood Potion" to double his strength.


    He still has a lot of potions, but Roger has the element of "battle fanaticism", which conflicts with the effects of the potions. Yisu also has his own means of increasing strength, and he is not used to using potions, so he didn''t share them with the two of them.


    Ren felt the surging power all over his body, as if his armor was going to explode.


    Shielding his massive spiked shield in front of him, he charged into the tool shed, booming and leaving a hole in the wall.


    A bloody figure just rushed out from the passage on the floor of the room.


    This vampire was very fast. He was in mid-air, and he sensed that an enemy was approaching, but he didn''t have time to react. He just watched a shield slap him.


    boom!


    Under the terrifying force, the vampire''s body exploded, turning into a rain of broken flesh and blood all over the sky.


    When Roger and others came in through the hole in the wall, they only saw blood everywhere in the tool room, and Ren blocked the exit of the passage, waiting for himself to follow.

 Chapter 267

    "I''m going in, follow me."


    Ren said without looking back, carrying the shield and the mithril broadsword, and rushed into the passage with big strides.


    Roger followed behind him holding a sword, and Melrigo and Asc followed closely. Yisu''s figure disappeared and escaped into the shadow plane.


    The passage is deep, there are no lighting facilities on the walls, and the vampires are born with night vision, and their lairs are generally dim unless necessary.


    Ren, Roger, and Ysu all have the ability of "dark vision", but the two casters do not. Asker raised his hand and threw three "fluorescent grasses", and the light bloomed, like three crystal lamps floating above the team''s head Come on, light up your surroundings.


    The moment the light came on, two blood-colored figures appeared.


    Two vampires, a man and a woman, didn''t see clearly the strength of the invading enemy. They screamed and charged straight up, tearing the air with their four sharp claws.


    boom!


    Ren''s Voice of Everything found them one step ahead and charged again.


    With a 2,000-pound spiked shield in front of him, his whole body was crushed through the tunnel like a boulder, fast and violent, and the rolled up air current sucked the two vampires, and there was nowhere to hide.


    The shield strikes forward.


    The passageway trembled, the dust gargled and fell, and the vampire was instantly crushed to pieces like a praying mantis standing in front of a steam train.


    After killing two enemies, Ren immediately retreated to the bright range so as not to get too far away from his teammates.


    "What a speed!"


    Roger secretly praised, he had fought side by side with Ren, and immediately noticed that Ren''s speed was many times faster than before.


    Before he even had time to make a move, Renn finished the enemy.


    The passage goes deep into the ground, and after three turns, the group enters a wide crypt.


    While running, Roger kept throwing alchemical bombs. In the end, a specially made large "explosion flame" was thrown out, the flame burst out, the earth shook, and the passage collapsed with a rumbling sound.


    This is in the plan, not to let any vampire escape.


    "continue."


    After passing through the crypt, there is a fork in the road ahead.


    Ren chose one of the paths without hesitation. After running a few steps, he suddenly turned sideways and swung the Mithril Broadsword in his hand.


    The silver sword light flashed in the air.


    Blood splattered, and a high-level vampire who was invisible was cut in half. Its eyes were full of astonishment, and it didn''t understand why it was seen through.


    The vitality of a high-level vampire is extremely tenacious, even if it is cut in two, it will not die immediately. Its upper body was about to turn into a bat to escape, and a sword tip pierced out from between its eyebrows, killing it completely.


    Behind the vampire, Yisu''s white outline appeared, and then disappeared.


    The two cooperated seamlessly, and the high-level vampire was instantly killed.


    Ren kept walking and continued to run forward.


    He has memorized the top three layers of terrain of the vampire''s lair, and he has also taken a picture of the map with his mobile phone. The way forward is extremely clear.


    In less than two minutes, Ren took the lead in sweeping the first floor of the crypt and killed six vampires.


    Then, rush to the second floor.


    Ren''s tall body was wearing heavy armor, and he rushed to the front, but his movements were not at all clumsy, and his steps were light and fast, just like running thunder. The perfect combination of strength and speed on him surprised the three Rogers behind him. Created a great sense of security.


    And they found that Ryan''s perception is very keen.


    No matter where the vampire is hiding or launching a sneak attack from a dark corner, Ren can always detect the enemy one step ahead and deal with it calmly.


    There were two vampires who hid very well and deliberately hid in a distance, but they were still picked out by Ren and killed.


    The shield in his hand was like the strongest barrier in the world, no vampire could break through and reach the teammates behind him.


    Except for Ys who assisted twice, the three of Roger had no chance to make a move at all, and they were all resolved by Ren himself.


    As a senior legendary demon hunter, Roger is familiar with Ren and knows that his strength is far beyond his own level, so he feels good.


    Mei Lige and Yask were extremely amazed in their hearts.


    They are spellcasters, and they are most afraid of being approached by the enemy. With the protection of such a powerful defensive teammate, they can cast spells without any worries, and fully exert the power of spells.


    "It would be great if Rennes would protect me in every battle in the future..."


    The two thought at the same time, and immediately knew that they were dreaming. With Ren''s status, how could he be willing to be the protector of the caster?


    Besides, they haven''t forgotten that Ren is also a wizard!


    The cave on the second floor of the lair has a larger area. It is no longer the original cave dug out, but has been renovated into an underground residence, with halls, bedrooms, study rooms, martial arts training grounds, alchemy rooms... all kinds of facilities are available. The corridors and aisles are connected, and crystal lights are also installed on the walls.


    Coming out of a corridor, there is a spacious hall in front of you.


    This hall has an area of ??over a hundred square meters, with long tables and chairs in the middle, richly decorated, like a place where vampires gather for dinner.


    The crystal lamp has been extinguished, and the hall is shrouded in darkness.


    Ren didn''t hear the heartbeat in his ears either, it should have been covered up by spells.


    Sensing a hint of danger, he glanced cautiously. Under the will of truth, he immediately found the traces of the enemy. Seven vampires were lurking in the hall.


    Three are hung from the ceiling, and the other four are scattered around, all in an invisible state.


    The eyes of the soul can clearly see their strength, two high-level vampires, two middle-level vampires, and the rest are elementary-level vampires. They set up the hall as a trap, waiting for their prey to jump in.


    Ren made a judgment in an instant, his movements froze slightly, and he reminded his teammates without a trace.


    Then he pretended not to notice anything, and entered the hall first.


    The spell trap on the ground in the middle has a wide range, and it cannot be avoided no matter what. Ren walked to the edge of the trap and was about to step into it. He suddenly stopped and stepped back to the side of the two casters.


    Roger threw a few "silver moon dust" and exploded in mid-air.


    bang bang bang...


    The silvery dust in the sky spread to half of the hall, and the seven vampires that swooped in were immediately broken from their invisibility and showed their real shapes.


    Boom!


    Roger made a seal with his left hand, and a white icy force shot upwards, knocking down the three vampires above his head. Two of them froze and were decapitated by his silver sword before they landed.


    A high-ranking vampire reacted quickly, only being brushed aside by the power of the ice, turned over and landed beside Mei Lige, waving its sharp claws towards her neck.


    At this moment, Mei Lige is performing "air cutting", cutting the vampire rushing out from the corner into pieces. The vampire''s claws slashed across her flame shield, not only failing to hurt her, but her hands were burned Scorched and painful.


    "legend!"


    The vampire screamed, and before it could escape, a spiked shield smashed it to pieces.


    The remaining two vampires were closer, and before they could get close, Yisu suddenly appeared behind them, and pierced their heads with his Hidden Blades.


    In two or three breaths, all the besieging vampires were killed.


    Seven souls flew out and were absorbed by Ren.


    Vampires are all followers of the Lord of Chaos. Their souls will return to the abyss. Ren only absorbs about two-thirds, and the remaining one-third leaves with their deep consciousness, and may be resurrected in the abyss in the future.


    Part of the souls of the two vampires who were beheaded by Roger were torn apart by the silver sword, and the soul fragments were preserved in the corpses.


    Roger took out the crystal and collected the soul fragments, and the team moved on.


    It may be that the vampire found that the enemy was extremely powerful and could not be stopped by him, so he retreated deeper. Ren and the others did not encounter them again in the second floor of the cave.


    Entering the third floor of the cave, the space is larger and more complicated, like a huge underground labyrinth.


    You don''t need to think about it, most of the vampires are hiding on this floor, hiding in every corner, and it is impossible to eliminate them all in a short time.


    Roger thought for a few seconds, then turned around and blew up the passage to the second floor.


    "To save time, finding Ai Ruiting is the primary goal."


    Ren nodded in agreement.


    In fact, he was a little surprised that Ai Ruiting hadn''t shown up yet. His lair was invaded by a powerful enemy and he could still hide safely in the depths. Could it be that he relied on vampires below legend to get it done?


    Worst case scenario, Erentin is not in the lair.


    Ren ran wildly while thinking.


    They killed a few unlucky vampires along the way, and not long after, they finally found the hiding place that might be Eredin.


    A huge stone gate nearly ten meters high blocked the way.


    There are complicated patterns carved on the door, and dozens of strange runes form a magic circle, shining blood-red light. A strong smell of blood radiates from behind the door, and the air is filled with a strange smell, even if you only smell a little , making people dizzy, and the desire for blood is born in the brain.


    Ren was protected by the will of truth and was not affected.


    Asker''s "purification technique" took effect, helping others to remove the erosion of the bloody smell, their spirits were refreshed, and their consciousness regained clarity.


    Mei Lige observed the bloody magic circle on the stone gate, and said, "This is the magic gate, I can open it, but it will take some time."


    "How long?" Roger asked.


    "Twenty minutes at the fastest." Mei Lige was a little uncertain, "I don''t know much about the blood rune system, so I''m not sure it will be opened."


    Roger frowned when he heard this. This stone gate is both good news and bad news.


    The good news is that Erentin should be hiding behind the door.


    The bad news was that he hadn''t explored the gate before, so he wasn''t prepared for it. In the best case, it only took 20 minutes for Mei Lige to open the door, and the duration of the Space Anchor was not much left. If Arietin had a teleportation spell, it would be difficult to prevent it from escaping.


    Moreover, it is impossible for the vampires lurking nearby to allow them to crack the magic gate quietly, and they will launch wave after wave of attacks.


    Roger thought to himself, is the multi-year plan going to waste?


    This time, Ai Ruiting was alarmed. With the cautious style of a vampire, it is almost impossible to have another chance in the future, and instead he will suffer revenge.


    When he was feeling helpless, he saw Ren stepped forward to push the door.


    Roger thought that Ren would rely on brute force to break the door. He was just about to say that such a large magic door, carefully arranged by the vampire count, is difficult to crack with violence.


    Then, the door was pushed open!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (PS: Sacrifice a friend''s new book, "Evolution from Gene Fusion", in the style of end-time warfare, the protagonist becomes a genetically modified super soldier to fight against alien invaders, if you are interested, you can read it.)

 Chapter 268

    Roger''s face froze, and he swallowed the words back to his stomach.


    How did this door open?


    Everyone was amazed, and Mei Lige was full of question marks. She was studying the rune circle of the door, and just had a clue, and the rune on the door suddenly collapsed without the slightest sign, which was simply inexplicable.


    "There is an error in the rune circle? Or is the magic gate invalid?"


    Everyone was guessing in their hearts, but it wasn''t the time to ask. With Ren''s strength, the tall stone door made a muffled sound of turning and opened inward.


    Bloody mist leaked from the crack of the door, and the strong smell of blood made people want to vomit.


    boom!


    The stone door was fully opened, revealing the scene behind.


    This is a gorgeous palace. The sky is more than 20 meters high from the ground, and the visual area is three to four thousand square meters. It is supported by huge stone pillars. In the middle of the palace, there is a huge blood pool tens of meters in diameter, filled with a liquid that looks like fresh blood.


    A large amount of blood overflowed from the pool, covering the entire floor of the palace, condensing into a dark red carpet.


    Directly opposite the door, a terrifying statue stood.


    The statue is only five meters high. I don''t know what material it is made of. It looks like a human body, but it has three legs supporting a torso full of holes. The chest is lined with bone plates, and deformed arms protrude from both sides, with only four fingers. , shaped like sharp claws, on the neck where the head used to be, there is a big ferocious mouth full of sharp teeth, as if screaming desperately, sending out an inaudible scream.


    On the top of this mouth is a single evil eye, words cannot accurately describe the horror of this eye.


    Around the huge one eye, there are eight smaller eyes.


    The eyes of each eye are different, weird, changeable, gloomy, chaotic, evil, full of greed, arrogance, jealousy and other negative emotions... It seems to contain supreme wisdom, insight into everything in the world, extreme Magical truth!


    Ren just looked at it, his eyes hurt, and tears flowed.


    He quickly looked away, and saw two tentacles extending from both sides of the one-eyed eye, upturned, the ends of the tentacles were not pointed, but each grew into a mouth with fangs, entangled with each other above the head.


    "This statue..."


    Ren''s heart was shocked, this is the image of the Lord of Chaos "Niasin Ranki"!


    The names and taboos of the four evil gods of the abyss are known to everyone in Ellenus, but few people know their images, because the shape of the evil gods itself is the embodiment of terrifying power, and ordinary people will go crazy even if they just take a look at them, so Fall into the abyss.


    Even an extraordinary person cannot stare for a long time, otherwise the soul will be polluted and lead to loss of control.


    "Don''t look at the statue!"


    Roger reminded in a low voice, and he also looked away.


    There was a crash.


    The arrival of Ren and others finally alarmed the owner here, the pool of blood churned, and a figure floated up from the blood, surrounded by a layer of blood-colored light, hovering in mid-air.


    He looks like a middle-aged gentleman, wearing a rich and old dress, with a rosy complexion, handsome features, hair combed back meticulously, and a very eye-catching blood-colored cloak behind his back.


    "Aretin!"


    Roger called out the other person''s name, looking alert.


    Everyone else was refreshed and finally found the hunting target, but this also meant that the danger had just begun.


    Ren immediately used the eyes of the soul to observe the soul of the vampire count.


    Immediately, dozens of elements were displayed.


    Invisibility, bat transformation, blood escape, harvesting claws, blood conversion, damage transfer, ignoring pain, biting, piercing, lightning reflex, tenacity, blood cutting, blood boiling cashing... all the abilities of vampires have been passed through. I don''t know how many years of training and strengthening to form a perfect close combat system.


    What attracted Ren''s attention the most were the three transcendent elements: Gorefiend Transformation, Level 8 Swiftness, and Level 7 Self-healing.


    Especially the eighth level of agility, its speed has reached a terrifying level.


    Speed ??is the most difficult basic element to improve. Moreover, Ai Ruiting''s strength is not weak, reaching level six, and there are as many as a dozen blood-line secret elements!


    Burning Blood Hand, Blood Cascade Arrow, Painful Embrace, Blood Mark, Exploding Blood Cell, Scarlet Fever, Contagion, Bloodthirsty Frenzy...


    Ren is very unfamiliar with blood spells, so he didn''t have time to look carefully to identify them.


    But this is enough to show the powerful strength of the vampire count, a spellcaster who is good at close combat and extremely fast!


    Ryan finds it very tricky, he hates fast enemies the most.


    At this time, Ai Ruiting looked at Shimen and asked in surprise, "How did you get in?"


    "You don''t have to know."


    Roger responded and nodded slightly towards Asker. The high-ranking shepherd immediately understood, and according to the planned preparations, he threw hundreds of green grass seeds with his hands. They fell to the ground and merged into the blood on the ground of the palace, rapidly expanding and absorbing the blood The energy in it is transformed into a thick dark green creep.


    Immediately, the evil aura in the palace weakened, and the ground was able to settle down.


    Roger was the first to enter on the creeper, and the others followed. Ren closed the door behind him to prevent vampires from sneaking in and interfering with the battle. Ariel Ting couldn''t escape immediately even if he wanted to.


    For some unknown reason, Ai Ruiting didn''t act immediately, and his reaction seemed a little sluggish.


    It glanced at the enemy, folded its hands on its chest, with an arrogant and playful expression on its face, as if it was in control: "Demon hunter, I have been in Jubile Mountain for many years, and you are the first extraordinary person who can break in." , this is your luck, but it is also your misfortune."


    "Do you think joining forces with a few legends can hurt me?"


    Roger replied coldly: "There may be more vampires who died by my sword than you have ever seen. Every vampire thought he was a special one, and in the end I dug out his heart and ate them."


    "the same as you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Roger suddenly threw a glass-shaped alchemy bomb, only the size of a pigeon egg, and shot it directly at the opposite statue.


    Ai Ruiting stretched out his hand to grab it from the air, but the alchemy bomb suddenly accelerated and hit the statue and exploded.


    boom!


    The statue of the Lord of Chaos collapsed and shattered into pieces, exuding a frightening and terrifying aura.


    This breath only existed for a few seconds.


    The original indistinct terrifying coercion also disappeared, making everyone feel relaxed, as if they had removed the sharp sword hanging above their heads.


    When Ai Ruiting saw this scene, he trembled with anger and screamed angrily: "If you dare to desecrate the statue of my lord, you will all die!"


    It waved its hand vigorously, and the pool of blood under its feet instantly boiled, and countless blood flew out, forming hundreds of red arrows, shooting towards it like a waterfall.


    Four-ring spell¡ª¡ªBlood Waterfall Arrow!


    While Roger was doing it, he sucked a large piece of soul fragments, triggering the "evil mutation", his eyes were filled with black, his strength and speed increased sharply, and he disappeared into the shadows, leaving only Ren and Melissa , Asker stayed where he was.


    Mei Lige raised her hand to summon the wind wall, which blocked most of the blood waterfall arrows, but some still penetrated through.


    Ren raised his shield in front of the two of them.


    clap clap...


    The huge shield was shaken by the arrows, and the blood exploded on the shield surface. Ren''s left hand holding the shield was numb, but his body was as stable as a rock, and no arrow caused direct damage.


    He lowered his shield slightly and looked ahead.


    Ai Ruiting''s blood waterfall arrow is only interference, the blood pool under its feet boils more and more violently, and it opens its mouth to spit out a mouthful of black smoke, which mixes with the blood and turns into mist, and spreads rapidly to the surroundings.


    Ren''s pupils shrank, and the dark red mist, like a living thing, multiplied at a terrifying speed, turning into a plague composed of countless tiny bugs.


    Once inhaled into the lungs, it becomes immediately infected.


    This spell is called "Scarlet Fever Epidemic". Vampire nobles above legendary are best at using this spell to deal with enemies in a wide range and transform them into their own blood servants.


    There are provisions in Roger''s plan. Asker''s purification technique can resist the plague, but it needs to be re-blessed every few tens of seconds without interruption.


    As soon as Eretin released the scarlet fever epidemic, Roger killed it.


    His silver sword stabbed at Ai Ruiting from behind. Amid the shining silver light, Ai Ruiting turned around suddenly, reached out his hand to grab the silver sword like lightning, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Roger leaned forward against the silver sword with both hands, and the blade rubbed against Eretin''s palm, splashing out sparks.


    "snort!"


    Ai Ruiting suddenly exerted strength, grabbed the silver sword and pulled it towards himself, pulled the distance from Roger, and waved his other hand towards Roger''s neck.


    Its ten fingers grow sharp nails, which is the talent of vampires "harvest claws".


    The stronger the vampires, the sharper their claws are. They are the weapons they rely on most in close combat. They are unparalleled in sharpness and can easily tear hard armor.


    Roger formed seals on his hands, and a golden shield appeared outside his body.


    boom!


    Quen''s shield only blocked it for half a second before being scratched by Ari Ting, and his sharp claws went straight to his throat.


    At the very moment, another white figure appeared behind Ai Ruiting.


    A demon-breaking rapier pierced through the blood light protection of the vampire earl, and was about to pierce through his red cloak, causing damage. Ai Ruiting gave up on Roger, who was close at hand, and turned into a blood mist to avoid it.


    In the next instant, it appeared on the top of the palace, looking down at Yisu who was wearing a white stabbing suit and Roger who had escaped.


    "Phantom Assassin!"


    Ai Ruiting was shocked and angry. If it hadn''t reacted quickly enough, it might have been seriously injured.


    Yisu failed in one blow, and fled into the shadow plane again, waiting for an opportunity to attack.


    Roger raised his head and glanced at Ari Tin, and instead of trying to attack it, he took out several alchemy bombs and threw them at the pool of blood.


    The existence of the blood pool can provide a steady stream of energy for the vampires. If the blood pool is not destroyed, the difficulty of killing Ai Ruiting will be several times higher!


    Ai Ruiting sneered, but did not stop.


    The alchemy bomb fell into the pool of blood and sank with a few grunts, but it didn''t explode like a mud cow falling into the sea. A red mark flew out from Ai Ruiting''s fingertips and landed on Roger''s body by the blood pool, making him tremble all over, his eyes were bloodshot, his expression was struggling, and he was desperately resisting the control of his will.


    Ai Ruiting did not rush down, and was about to continue casting spells to attack Roger, when a huge ball of fire shot at him.


    It sensed the danger, and was about to dodge it, when a few vines suddenly appeared from the sky above its head, weaving into a net to wrap around its body.


    Ari Ting''s sharp claws waved a few times, and easily chopped the vines, but the movement was still half a step slow.


    Boom!


    The six-ringed fireball cast by Mei Lige exploded solidly on Ai Ruiting''s body, and the flames burst out, sweeping across a space of tens of meters in radius, and the scorching heat completely burned away the scarlet mist within the range .


    A figure flew out of the fire, it was Ai Ruiting.


    Its whole body was wrapped in a red cloak, its body was burnt in many places, and the corners of its mouth were bleeding from the explosion, but its injuries were not serious, and it recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Mei Lige looked astonished.


    This is her most powerful spell, and it can''t threaten the opponent.


    Ren''s eyes were sharp, and he saw the problem, and said loudly: "Its cloak is epic equipment, at least it has high-level magic resistance!"


    While shouting, Ai Ruiting''s figure disappeared.


    Ren could see clearly that the vampire count was coming towards him!

 Chapter 269

    The Vampire Earl''s agility reached level eight, which is the fastest enemy Ren has ever seen. Combined with the Phantom Step, it can run through the air, just like flying, but it is more flexible and faster than flying.


    With just a blink of an eye, it flew over a distance of nearly 100 meters to get closer, and the effect was comparable to a flash.


    Moreover, it is still in stealth.


    Ren''s face was hidden under the armor, holding a shield in front of Melrigo and Asik, maintaining a defensive posture, pretending not to see it.


    Suddenly, Ai Ruiting paused.


    A red glow flew out from its fingertips, and it landed on Ren in an instant, piercing through the hard armor and sinking into his body.


    Bloodthirsty Frenzy!


    This is the most commonly used control spell by vampire nobles. It fills the target''s brain with a thirst for blood, and his thinking goes into frenzy. If he inhales another breath of scarlet fever mist, the effects of the two will superimpose, and he will soon turn into a bloody monster like a walking dead. servant.


    Ren, who was like a moving humanoid steel fortress, trembled all over, and fell into a state of being unable to control himself just like Roger.


    When Ai Ruiting cast bloodthirsty frenzy, he also exposed his position.


    Mei Lige immediately locked on it and instantly cast a whirlwind.


    A gust of wind rose from the feet of the vampire count, but missed the target. Ai Ruiting''s whole body was ignited with bloody flames, triggering the "Blood Boil Sprint".


    This element similar to charging made its speed increase again, and it rushed to the front like a teleportation.


    Asik threw out a handful of "ghost needle grass", which turned into a rain of sharp needles all over the sky. Each needle was highly poisonous, leaving no dead spots on the front.


    However, he is only a high-level shepherd after all, and he is not good at attacking.


    In the eyes of the vampire count, these poisonous needles are like a joke. When the bloody cloak was swept away, the red light swept away, and all the poisonous needles on his body bounced away.


    "Die!"


    Ai Ruiting ignored Ren who was standing still, and went straight to Mei Lige, waving ten sharp nails quickly, shooting out thin and long blood-colored awns.


    Blood cut!


    Dozens of Limangs covered an area of ??more than ten meters like a fishing net, and they were close at hand, including Mei Lige and Yask.


    hiss...


    Mei Lige didn''t have time to activate the "spiritual wind" transfer, her flame shield seemed to be slashed by long swords, and began to vibrate violently; Asik was more witty, and shrank behind Ren, but was still covered by a bloody wave. Li Mang cut it, and the lotus leaf-shaped shield shattered immediately.


    "I''m done!" Asik''s face turned pale, and he yelled in despair.


    He frantically threw a piece of white fennel, which just formed a tall wooden wall, and was torn apart in a blink of an eye, as long as there was another sharp ray, it would cut him into pieces,


    At the same time, Ari Ting himself didn''t stop, his claws tore at Mei Lige''s neck.


    As a vampire count who is proficient in melee and blood spells, he likes to use spells to deal with melee enemies and melee with spellcaster enemies, giving full play to his advantages.


    Its claws had already touched Mei Lige''s shield, penetrated in, and Mei Lige''s fair neck was exposed.


    Suddenly, a shield inlaid with nine huge spikes appeared in front of his eyes, occupying the entire field of vision, and he took a picture of it.


    boom!


    Ai Ruiting was slapped to the ground by this shield blow, and a deep ditch more than ten meters long was plowed out of the hard palace ground. Several blood holes appeared on his body, and he didn''t know how many bones were cracked. stained red with his own blood.


    Ren was a little surprised that the vampire count''s vitality was so tenacious that he survived a blow with all his strength.


    Moreover, Ai Ruiting''s injury is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He glanced at the blood pool in the middle of the palace. Obviously, the blood pool provided Ari Ting with almost unlimited life, comparable to the legendary element "immortality".


    "It''s not easy to fight..."


    Ren muttered.


    Yisu appeared from the shadow plane, and directly pounced on Ai Ruiting''s body. He frantically stabbed more than a dozen swords with his Hidden Sword, and the fifth-level tear was triggered, smashing his chest into pieces.


    The severe pain made Ai Ruiting react, and a burst of bloody light exploded, pushing Yisu away.


    Just as Yisu, who was in mid-air, disappeared, Mei Lige''s six-ring fireball technique arrived again.


    Boom!


    The vampire count was blown out and fell to the corner of the palace.


    Ren couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He could see very clearly that the moment the fireball exploded, the protection formed by Eretin''s scarlet cloak once again resisted the power of the fireball technique.


    This epic scarlet cloak is too resistant to magic damage.


    At least reaching high-level resistance, which can weaken half of the spell''s power.


    Don¡¯t underestimate that it¡¯s only half, plus the Vampire Earl¡¯s own protection and skin resistance, in the end it may only need to bear 30% of the spell damage, which is almost ignoring spells for Ariel Tin who has the energy provided by the blood pool up.


    Ren made a judgment immediately.


    Either destroy the blood pool to cut off its energy source, and then blast it to death with spells; or control it, forcefully rely on violence to smash its body, and don''t give it a chance to recover.


    He didn''t know how to destroy the blood pool, and it was difficult to control Ari Tin who was as fast as lightning.


    At this time, Asker cast the spell with "Ice Heart Fruit" in time to help Roger get rid of the effect of bloodthirsty frenzy, and re-blessed the purification technique for each teammate.


    Roger regained his mind and went straight to Ari Tin without hesitation.


    The vampire count jumped up, and Roger''s silver sword turned into a dozen sword shadows, blocking it in the corner of the wall.


    Ding Dang Dang a few times.


    The silver sword and the sharp claw clashed, splashing out bursts of sparks.


    Roger exhausted all means, using various seal spells in turn, wrestled with Eretin for a few seconds, preventing him from casting spells, but the enemy''s speed was too fast, and if he made a careless move, he was killed by it Take the opportunity to get out of the corner.


    Ai Ruiting turned into a puff of blood smoke and appeared next to the blood pool.


    The churning blood pool instantly healed its injuries, and it raised its hand to cast another spell. Yisu came out of the shadow plane and launched a backstab.


    Puff.


    Two Hidden Blades pierced out from Eredin''s chest, and the severe pain interrupted its spellcasting.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The vampire count yelled angrily, Yisu succeeded in one blow, and immediately retreated to the shadow plane, without giving it a chance to fight back.


    After the wound was healed, Roger came after him again.


    With a bang, Ari Tin was knocked down to the ground by an ice roar. The silver sword cut off his head, but only hit the air, and the figure of the vampire count disappeared.


    A "silver moon dust" exploded under Roger''s feet, and the whereabouts of the vampire appeared in the silver sand all over the sky.


    Arietin stepped on the air and flew upwards, trying to get rid of the witcher''s entanglement.


    However, just a few meters into the air, Yisu''s white figure appeared above his head, with both Hidden Swords slashing down hard, catching his eyes.


    Eretin covered his head with his arms, and in a burst of pain, it was knocked down again.


    Roger below was already waiting, and the silver sword swept in again.


    This series of dazzling melee fights were as fast as lightning. Two people and a vampire appeared everywhere in the palace, making it impossible for the two spellcasters to intervene, nor could they use large-scale spells, for fear of accidentally injuring themselves. teammate.


    Ren didn''t dare to leave Mei Lige and Yask''s side easily, and could only watch the battle like an outsider.

 Chapter 270

    In the palace, Roger and Yisu fought with the vampire count in a melee.


    A few minutes passed, and the two of them were already covered with scars.


    Ai Ruiting''s quickness reached level eight, and his speed was obviously faster than the two of them. Even if he couldn''t find a chance to cast spells, it still beat them with one against two. The razor-sharp claws easily tore open their armor, leaving wounds dripping with blood.


    The vampire''s claws were poisoned with blood. If the two hadn''t drank the "black blood" in advance and Yax desperately took the opportunity to treat them, they might have been infected.


    It is not easy for two legendary novice transcendents to entangle a powerful vampire count.


    Still, they couldn''t last much longer.


    "what to do?"


    Mei Lige was anxious and worried, but helpless.


    The sorcerer fuses elemental blood to cast spells, and all she masters are elemental spells, mainly attacking, with less auxiliary and control spells. In this case, she has almost no room to intervene.


    On the contrary, Yax, a high-level shepherd, can play a greater role.


    He kept blessing his teammates with purification techniques, healed Roger and Yisu, and tried his best to reach the limit of what he could do, no more.


    "I can''t hold on anymore, I''m so tired!" Yask cried with difficulty.


    The continuous casting of spells and high concentration for a long time not only made him exhausted, but also his soul power fell to the bottom


    Ren took out a bottle of rejuvenation potion from the ring and asked Asker to drink it, which relieved his stress.


    He watched the battle in the palace intently, and gradually formed a train of thought in his mind.


    "Meilige, I''ll go and help them."


    Ren knew that he couldn''t drag it any longer. The longer it dragged on, the worse it would be for his own side. He said, "Be careful and protect yourself, but don''t worry too much. If it attacks you, I will come back in time."


    "Okay!" Mei Lige nodded solemnly.


    "My lord..."


    Yask was panicked. He was just a high-ranking herdsman with a weak defense. If Ari Ting came to kill him without Renn''s protection, he might lose his life in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die with me here."


    Ryan comforted Asker without looking back.


    He didn''t act immediately, but waited patiently for more than ten seconds, until he saw Roger and Ysu pushing Ai Ruiting away from the pool of blood, appearing on the opposite side of the palace, the place farthest from where the three of them were. At that time, a charge was launched.


    With a sound, Ren stepped on the thick creeper and appeared next to the blood pool in a second.


    He wants to destroy the pool of blood.


    The blood pool has no edge, it was dug directly on the ground of the palace, about 20 meters in diameter, filled with a blood-like liquid, very thick, it is impossible to see how deep it is.


    At this moment, the entire pool of blood was churning, and a scarlet mist spread out.


    Ren raised his two thousand-pound shield and slammed it to the ground.


    boom!


    A detonation shook half of the palace.


    The ground at the edge of the blood pool was made of a whole piece of rock, protected by blood-colored energy, and its hardness was comparable to steel, but it was still smashed to pieces under Ren''s tremendous force.


    bang bang bang...


    The cracks on the ground spread out like spider webs. Ren smashed it four or five times, and the edge of the blood pool suddenly collapsed. The broken stones slid into the pool, and the blood boiled even more.


    These damages are only a small part of the whole blood pool.


    If Ren was given enough time, he would be able to smash the blood pool around in less than ten minutes, filling it with gravel and affecting the operation of the blood pool.


    This was undoubtedly killing the vampire, and Ren immediately became the first target of hatred for Ariel Ting.


    "You are courting death!"


    Ai Ruiting tried his best to let Roger''s silver sword slash at the waist, throwing away the two enemies, turning into a blood mist and shooting back to the blood pool.


    At the same time as showing up, it inspired a blood-boiling sprint.


    In just a split second, Ari Tin was in front of Ren, with bloody rays of light shining on the ten fingernails, trying to tear Ren and his armor into pieces.


    Ren was waiting for this moment.


    At the very moment, the giant spiked shield in his hand suddenly disappeared, and was replaced by the arcane torrent staff.


    The deep sapphire at the tip of the staff glows.


    Like a small sun rising, the strong light illuminated the dim palace like daytime, and a circle of violent shock waves spread with the light, sending out a loud explosion.


    Boom...


    Light explosion!


    Erentin was caught off guard, it was not afraid of sunlight, but vampires are used to living in dark environments, the sudden flash of light made its eyes sting, it couldn''t see anything, only a white light remained, and even its thinking stagnated .


    This three-ring Light Explosion not only hit the enemy, but also his teammates.


    Roger, Melrigo, and Asc all let out a cry of pain and turned their heads to avoid the flash. Only Ys in the shadow plane was better.


    Ai Ruiting, who bears the brunt, instinctively closed his eyes, realizing that he was knocked down by the shock wave.


    The blinding effect only lasted for less than half a second. The vampire count''s strong resistance allowed him to regain his vision in time, but he did not see the enemy.


    "Where are people?"


    As soon as this idea fell, Ai Ruiting felt a wave of energy behind him.


    It subconsciously turned into a blood mist and moved away, but it was already too late.


    The space within a radius of 30 meters seemed to be frozen, and the surrounding void was squeezed, causing the vampire count to emerge from the blood mist, and his speed slowed down, slower than ordinary people walking.


    Its thinking was still very fast, and it shouted angrily in its heart: "Static force field!"


    "Isn''t that human an Iron Guard?"


    "How did he become a legendary arcanist, who not only knows how to blast light, but also releases the stasis field of the sixth ring?"


    Ai Ruiting was caught off guard and found it ridiculous.


    It has never seen a spellcaster wearing heavy armor and using a large shield. It was slapped hard just now. The power on the shield is stronger than itself. It is definitely a legendary iron guard. It can also resist the effect of bloodthirsty frenzy. I hate this kind of smelly and tough enemy the most, and I have nowhere to attack, so I didn''t launch a strong attack on him, and I was going to save it for the last time.


    Ai Ruiting turned his head with difficulty, and finally saw the enemy behind him.


    I saw Ren, who was still in heavy armor, holding a staff in his left hand, and the streamer on the head of the staff sank into the void, restraining everything in the force field.


    Then, the mithril broadsword in his right hand disappeared and turned into an electric hammer.


    At the same time, a burst of music came from him.


    The muscles on Ren''s right arm were tense, and the strength of his whole body was gathered. He swung the hammer of thunder and lightning into afterimages, and smashed it heavily at the vampire count.


    The terrifying momentum brought by the war hammer made Ai Ruiting scream.


    "ah!"


    It desperately inspired a layer of blood shield. As a vampire who is good at melee combat, he will not always bless himself with a shield, which will make him lose his ability to fight close combat unless he only uses spells to fight against the enemy.


    With a bang, the war hammer hit the shield, and dozens of thick lightning burst out.


    The defense of the vampire''s shield was not outstanding, and Ariel Tin didn''t put too much energy into the shield, and he opened it in a hurry, and it was broken immediately with a hammer.


    Snapped!


    The shattering of the shield caused Ai Ruiting to suffer backlash, and blood spewed out of his mouth.


    Ren raised his warhammer and made a second blow.


    Ai Ruiting''s body suddenly swelled, the skin cracked, exposing bloody gnarled muscles, his originally handsome face turned into a disgusting one, with a mouth full of fangs, his eyes completely turned blood-colored, and a pair of eyes grew out of his back. The wide bat wings are covered with dark red blood, and the aura is terrifying.


    Gorefiend transforms!


    This transcendent element is Ariel Ting''s last trump card. His strength, speed, defense, and recovery all increase crazily.


    Ren''s expression remained unchanged.


    His second hammer hit the waist of Ai Ruiting who had turned into a blood demon, blood and flesh flew everywhere, and the electric snake danced wildly, but he failed to kill it on the spot.


    The Gorefiend was smashed into the ground and roared like a wild beast.


    It opened its wings fiercely, the flesh and blood on its body squirmed, trying to break free from the shackles of the stasis force field. The higher the resistance, the less effective and shorter the stasis field will be.


    Ren remained calm in his heart and did not hit the third hammer again.


    Instead, it activated a stasis force field.


    The six-ring spell attached to the arcane torrent staff can only be used twice a day, and this is the last time. The Gorefiend had just regained its freedom, and before it could fight back, another stasis force field enveloped it, restraining it.


    Ren swung the hammer and smashed it again.


    boom!


    The hammer hit the Gorefiend''s head so firmly that half of its head was sunken, but its vitality was terribly tenacious, supplemented by the pool of blood, and it still survived.


    "Fuck!"


    Ren cursed, not greedy for a knife, and quickly exited the blood demon''s batwing attack range.


    He looked at Roger and Ys who were rushing over, aimed his staff at the Gorefiend, and while the duration of the stasis force field was less than two seconds away, he released the banishment technique on it.


    A mysterious light fell from the void.


    As soon as the stasis force field disappeared, the exile technique seamlessly connected, exiling the Gorefiend to an independent space, trapped in place.


    Because half of its head was smashed flat, it lost the ability to think, and it struggled and roared frantically in the exiled space.


    Ren keenly discovered that the recovery ability of the Gorefiend in the exiled space was weakened. Obviously, the exiled space cut off its connection with the blood pool.


    He immediately recognized the opportunity to kill the enemy.


    At this time, Roger and Yisu had already arrived, standing on both sides of the Gorefiend, surrounding it with Ren, and preparing to give it a fatal blow when its exile ended.


    "How much longer?" Roger asked.


    Ren stared at the Gorefiend, and then began to count down: "Three, two, one!"


    During his countdown, Roger quickly drank two bottles of potions and a large piece of soul shards, his whole body swelled up, his breath soared, and when he shouted "one", the silver sword in his hand shone brightly. Sheng, triggered multiple melee elements at the same time, and slashed out the strongest sword in his life.


    Yisu also drew out the Devil-Breaking Rapier, the tip of the sword shone with a cold light, and turned into a thin light piercing through it.


    The translucent exile space collapsed, and the attack of the two arrived.


    Puff!


    The silver sword cut half of the Gorefiend''s neck, and the thin sword pierced through the Gorefiend''s heart, but they were all ignored by it, and the huge bat wings sent them both flying.


    Ren had been prepared for a long time, and the second exile technique landed, trapping it in place.


    Even though the blood pool was cut off in the exiled space, its wounds are still recovering quickly, and it won''t be fatal for a while.


    Roger came back, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and prepared to strike again.


    "I can only banish it one more time at most."


    Ren reminded aloud that the arcane torrent staff comes with five times of banishment, but this spell has flaws. If it is used multiple times on the same target in a short period of time, the effect will decrease, and the time of banishment will become shorter and longer. short.


    Bloodseeker''s resistance is too high, every time it is exiled, the time is halved, and the third time it lasts up to one second.


    It is almost impossible to take effect the fourth time.


    Once the Gorefiend regained its freedom, it would be difficult to trap it at its speed. It could only confront it head-on, and someone might have to sacrifice it.


    "I''ll control it!" Yisu said suddenly.


    He raised his hand and patted his chest, and a golden ball appeared in his hand. There were several engravings on the surface, which looked like a golden apple.


    Ren discovered that he could actually see the state of Yisu''s soul.


    It dawned on him that it was this thing that covered up Yisu''s soul.


    Yisu held the golden ball in his hand, it exuded a golden light, and a shocking aura spread out. There were straight lines of light shining around, and obscure and sad symbols flashed. The ball was like a big light bulb, shrouded in light. Live in Exile Space.


    After a few seconds, the Gorefiend escaped the banishment.


    However, it was illuminated by the light as soon as it came out, its tall and bloody body froze in place, its claws pinched its own neck, and it let out a low growl.


    It is controlled.


    Without Ysu''s reminder, Ren and Roger did it together.


    He replaced the warhammer with a two-handed giant sword of an Ultramarine, and the two of them slashed quickly, even with the blood pool replenished, it was too late to recover. After a few strikes, the Gorefiend''s neck was finally severed.


    The ferocious head fell to the ground, and the body of the Gorefiend fell down.


    Ren saw a soul fly out and was absorbed by him, and the stone in his heart fell. This legendary mid-level vampire was finally beheaded.


    The power started to skyrocket.


    In a few seconds, the soul power consumed by the battle was fully restored, and then his head swelled. Ren quickly put his soul power into several elements that could be improved.


    He absorbed less than half of the soul energy, and more souls were split by Roger''s silver sword and remained in its head, waiting for the witcher to collect.


    Even if it is only half, the transformed soul power is still very much.


    Ren is a bit regretful. If he had known that he would let a few Ultramarines follow him, he would not need them to participate in the battle. He would stay outside and allocate their soul power. Maybe one or two Legendary Warriors could be promoted.


    The boiling pool of blood gradually calmed down.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Roger breathed a sigh of relief, with joy on his face, looked at Yisu, and said gratefully: "Fortunately, you are here, otherwise today will be difficult."


    Yisu nodded, put away the golden ball, and melted it into his chest.


    Ren found that he could no longer see Yisu''s soul.


    He guessed that this must be a very high-quality strange item. It can even control the legendary middle-level monsters. It is simply terrifying. It is at least an epic-level treasure, and it may even be a legendary-level treasure!


    But this is Yisu''s secret, and Ren didn''t want to pry into it.


    Mei Lige and Asik came together, both of them were full of gratitude and joy. Asik did not forget to treat everyone''s injuries and purify the blood in the air.


    Roger used a silver sword to cut open Gorefiend''s body and dug out a huge bloody heart.


    He bit it without hesitation, and the scene was bloody.


    Ren didn''t forget the bloody cloak, took it off, and quickly identified the accompanying effects. As expected, the cloak has advanced magic resistance, and is able to resist half the damage of all spells regardless of energy type.


    With this effect alone, the cloak is considered an epic piece of equipment.


    Moreover, it also comes with three spell reflections per day, as well as a constant breath holding spell, which can cover the wearer''s breath.


    There is also a ring on Gorefiend''s finger, which is obviously space equipment.


    Ren broke off the ring and said with a smile: "Put it here with me first, and then distribute the spoils when you go back."


    In less than half a minute, Roger finished devouring the heart of the vampire count. He changed quickly, grunted, his pupils stood up, and his breath leaked out uncontrollably. The whole person was in a strange state, which was the ascension of the soul Performance.


    "Very good!"


    Mei Lige cheered happily.


    The others were also happy for Ren. Everyone took the risk to hunt down the vampire count, and the most important goal was finally achieved.


    Roger himself was very excited, lifted the silver sword, and said in a deep voice: "Go, kill all the vampires in this lair, and don''t leave any trouble behind."


    "Okay." Asker responded immediately, as long as he didn''t face Eretin, he would be fearless.


    Ren opened the stone gate of the palace, and a group of people rushed out.


    The passage leading to the outside of the lair was blown up by Roger, and the effect of the space anchor continued, and no vampire could escape.


    After more than ten minutes of sweeping, the vampires in the third floor of the crypt were wiped out.


    By the way, search away the wealth accumulated by Ai Ruiting over the years, gold shields, gems, alchemy materials, rare items... a rough estimate is worth more than 300,000 gold shields, no less than looting the treasure of a giant dragon, taking Rennes'' dimensional ring and Gemstone brooches are packed to the brim.


    Half an hour after entering the lair, the effect of the Space Anchor ends.


    "You can withdraw."


    Ren took out the arcane torrent staff and directly opened the portal back to Melrigo''s house.


    However, as soon as the portal was opened, a slim and mysterious figure came out of it, followed by a burst of terrifying coercion, which frightened Ren and others, and raised their weapons to guard.

 Chapter 271

    The visitor was a woman.


    She was tall and slender, wearing an extremely gorgeous red gown, but the hem was a little tattered, and hadn''t been changed for many years, and she had a silver crossing dagger pinned to her waist. The most striking thing is that she has beautiful long silver hair, but it is a pity that it hangs over her shoulders in a mess like it has never been taken care of, but it also adds a bit of wild beauty to her.


    This silver-haired woman has a beautiful appearance, with a reckless and high-spirited expression, and there is a high-ranking aura between her gazes, as if she doesn''t pay attention to all the people in the world.


    When she came out of the portal, even the air seemed to freeze suddenly, becoming extremely depressed.


    Ren is very familiar with this breath.


    This is a holy soul wizard!


    The holy soul wizard who was able to arrive so quickly, and used his own portal to enter the lair, the identity of the person in front of him need not be guessed, it must be the ruler of the Principality of Hohaven - Queen of Storms, the terrifying witch who shocked the empire .


    Not only Ren, but several other teammates also recognized her identity and quickly put down their weapons.


    The Storm Queen has two well-known traits:


    One is passionate.


    Hundreds of years ago, when she was still a legendary witch, she became the queen of the Grand Duke of Hohaven. Later, the Grand Duke passed away and had no heirs, so the throne was handed over to her, and she became the queen in a legitimate way.


    But within a few years, the Queen of Storms revealed her true nature, and countless gossips spread out.


    It is said that she has a face of three thousand faces, has no male discord every night, and her private life is extremely corrupt. Many famous handsome men are her guests, and she has fallen in love with several of them and became true love, but it didn''t last long.


    The second is that he has a hot temper and is extremely cruel to the enemy.


    In the early days when she became the queen of Huohaven, she was not a holy soul wizard, and some people refused to accept the rule, especially the offshoot members of the former grand prince''s royal family. They tried to rebel many times, but she suppressed them with strong strength, and launched a bloody campaign The purge almost wiped out the royal family.


    Any enemy who dared to oppose her, threaten her rule, or challenge her authority never ended well.


    However, the Storm Queen is tolerant of common people, and despite her notoriety in her private life, she has long won the love of many of her subjects.


    It can be said that the Storm Queen ruled the Principality of Hohaven by herself.


    It was the first time Ren saw this Holy Soul Witch. Looking at her appearance, he suddenly found that she looked familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before.


    His memory is excellent, such an outstanding beauty, it is impossible to forget.


    "Meet Her Majesty."


    Mei Lige took the lead in saluting with trepidation, taking the opportunity to remind everyone of the identity of the visitor.


    The others also bowed and lowered their heads, for fear of offending the powerful witch, they threw out two nine-ring spells. Only Asik couldn''t hold back his curiosity, and quietly raised his head to see the rumored Storm Queen, showing a handsome face.


    The Queen of Storms glanced across the crowd, and paused for a moment on Asik''s face.


    This detail was noticed by Yask, and his heart was pounding suddenly. He took a deep breath and raised his hand to straighten his clothes.


    "Um."


    The Queen of Storms responded lightly, her voice was neutral, "You are Mei Lige, I remember you, you attended a banquet in my castle five years ago"


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Mei Lige was secretly happy, not only because the Queen of Storms remembered her, but also because the other party had no hostility.


    However, before she could explain the situation, the Queen of Storms suddenly disappeared.


    The five looked at each other in blank dismay.


    A few seconds later, a burst of flames flickered, and the Queen of Storms returned to the crowd. Her complexion was not very good, and she snorted coldly: "So it''s a vampire''s lair, you guys did a good job."


    "It should have been planned for a long time that you were able to kill a vampire count. This is a contribution to Hohaven, and I should give you a reward."


    "Tell me, what do you want?"


    The Storm Queen''s words made everyone overjoyed, and all turned their attention to Roger.


    "Demon hunter, your strength is good. Congratulations, you are about to be promoted to the legendary middle class." The Queen of Storms immediately guessed that Roger was the leader of the team in front of her.


    Roger stroked his chest and saluted neither humble nor overbearing, "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    The Storm Queen narrowed her eyes, watched Roger for a few seconds, and waved her hand: "If you are not afraid of being retaliated by vampires in the future, this White Crow Winery belongs to you."


    She didn''t give Roger a chance to refuse at all, and walked into the portal to leave after she finished speaking.


    From the beginning to the end, the Storm Queen didn''t notice Ren, whose face was covered by the helmet, and didn''t realize that he was not an iron guard at all.


    Everyone waited patiently for another half a minute, making sure that the Queen of Storms would not come back, and only then did they really relax.


    "The holy soul wizard is really scary!"


    Mei Lige wiped the cold sweat from her forehead.


    Roger also heaved a sigh of relief. A conversation with the Queen of Storms made him feel more dangerous than fighting Arietin.


    Ys was better, he had met Anse Wodos a few times, so he wasn''t very nervous.


    Not to mention Ren, before leaving Modu, he would meet with the teacher almost every day. He had long been accustomed to the power of the Holy Soul Wizard, and the will of truth protected him from being affected.


    He turned his head to look at Asker, and found that the troubadour, who usually talked a lot, became extremely silent, his eyes flickered, and an inexplicable smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The eye of the soul shows that Asker''s soul color is yellow and green at the moment, intertwined with joy and love.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Ren snickered, no matter how bad the Storm Queen''s reputation was, she wouldn''t be hungry, and when she saw a handsome man, she wanted to have sex with her.


    He reopened a portal and returned to Mei Li Ge''s house.


    Seeing the small garden-like courtyard, everyone finally relaxed. They walked into the living room and sat down on the sofa or on the ground, not wanting to move at all.


    Ren felt very good. He didn''t consume too much power, and he didn''t even shed a drop of blood. The sequelae caused by the "Raging Beast Blood Potion" had already been replenished by the battery.


    After absorbing half of Ari Ting''s soul, the converted power upgrades several elements, and the power returns to the full state.


    This made him even more energetic than before he set off.


    Not long after sitting down, Asker finally came to his senses, jumped up from the sofa, and shouted excitedly: "Roger, you got White Crow Winery!"


    "I haven''t considered whether to accept it or not..." Roger''s face hesitated.


    "Do you still need to think about it? You must accept it!" Asker interrupted Roger, "Do you know how much the White Crow Winery is worth? Just one year''s winemaking income is more than 30,000 gold shields. You You don¡¯t have to do anything, just lie there and make money.¡±


    Mei Lige''s eyes lit up. If Roger accepted the winery, he would stay in Hohaven for a long time. This was what she wanted to see the most.


    However, she also had concerns, and frowned, "What about those vampires?"


    "It''s too simple." Asker immediately came up with an idea, "Please ask the Storm Queen to visit the winery a few times, and then let the wind out, to ensure that no vampire dares to cause trouble, unless they are tired of life, or want to be kicked out Hohaven."


    Ren can''t help but look at him with admiration, this is a very practical way.


    There are so many vampires inside and outside Jupiler Mountain City, the Queen of Storms must be aware that she should have reached a tacit agreement with the vampire camp, allowing them to hide in the underground world as long as they don''t overtly cause damage.


    If they attacked the White Crow Winery, they would be challenging the authority of the Queen of Storms.


    There shouldn''t be many such stupid vampires.


    Roger figured out the key points. Judging from the attitude of the Storm Queen just now, it is not difficult to invite her to the winery as a guest, and even hinted at it.


    He smiled and said, "I never thought that one day, I would own a winery."


    Merrige beamed with joy, and Yask was also very excited.


    "Let''s divide the spoils."


    Ren took out all the things he looted from the vampire''s lair, several large boxes filled with golden shields, alchemy materials, gems, the bloody cloak, and a space ring. He checked it, and there were quite a few valuable things in the ring, which were a batch of potions and materials, all of which were also taken out.


    So many treasures are piled up in the living room, the golden light is dazzling, and the room is full of brilliance.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Except for Ren, everyone else took a breath.


    I didn''t feel it when I searched just now, but now I realize how shocking it is to have so much wealth in front of my eyes. The harvest of this hunting is too great.


    "Get rich, get rich..."


    "So many good things, how should we distribute them?" Yask rubbed his hands expectantly.


    Everyone looked at Roger, waiting for his decision.


    Roger pondered for a while, and said: "Everyone took the risk for me, helped me hunt down Ari Ting, gave me the opportunity to be promoted to the legendary middle rank, and also got a winery, I will not participate in the distribution of these things, Let''s split evenly."


    "You don''t need to persuade me, it''s settled like this."


    He picked up the bloody cloak and said with a smile: "It is the most valuable. This is an epic piece of equipment with advanced magic resistance. Which one of you wants it?"


    Yisu immediately shook his head, "I already have a cloak, it''s no worse than it."


    "This cloak is too ostentatious, and it''s so red, it doesn''t fit my aesthetics, I don''t like it." Yask said with a smile: "I still prefer the golden shield, hehe..."


    Mei Lige thought for a while, "It''s not suitable for me."


    "Ren, then I can only give it to you."


    Without further ado, Roger stuffed the cloak into his hand, "But once you take this cloak, you can no longer participate in the distribution of other spoils."


    "Okay, thank you for your kindness."


    Ren readily accepted, knowing that everyone else intended to give up the cloak to him.


    A piece of epic equipment, and it is a rare high-level magic resistance cloak. If it is auctioned, it can sell at least 200,000 gold shields or even more. Taking the cloak by yourself will definitely take advantage of it.


    He really wanted it, thinking that if someone competed, he would offer an equivalent gold shield as compensation.


    Such a result couldn''t be better, and it doesn''t hurt the peace.


    It took everyone more than an hour to count the remaining things, estimate the value, and then distribute them equally among the three people.


    Asker took away most of the gold shields, nearly 100,000; Meligor got almost all the alchemy materials and gems, and as an alchemist, these were what she needed; the interspatial ring was given to Yisu, and The few most valuable pieces of equipment add up to almost 100,000 gold shields.


    Everyone got what they wanted, and everyone was happy.


    Afterwards, the five held a small celebration party at Mei Lige''s home, playing cards and drinking until dawn, and they were all very drunk.


    Ryan hadn''t been this happy in a long time.


    In his previous life, he was a person who liked to play around with his friends. It was rare for him to have the opportunity to drink to his heart''s content. However, because of his will to truth, he would never get drunk. After drinking a few barrels of fine wine, his mind was still extremely clear, without the slightest hint of drunkenness.


    "It turns out that this is the feeling of not getting drunk after a thousand cups."


    Ren sighed, and felt a little regretful. He lost some fun if he didn''t drink too much.


    After two days of feasting and a lot of poker addiction, Ren knew it was time to leave, so he bid farewell to Roger and the others, agreed to see you next time, and returned to the airship with Yisu.

 Chapter 272

    In midsummer, the sky on the plateau is as blue as washing, with cotton-like white clouds floating there, the flat grassland is vast and vast, and the steep and lonely mountains in the distance stand upright and endless.


    An airship flies fast in the sky, causing creatures on the ground to look up from time to time.


    Ren sat in the luxurious cabin of the airship, his eyes focused, and he did not appreciate the beautiful plateau scenery outside the window.


    His fingertips danced with lightning, the soul power combined with the elements in the air, and a head-sized electric explosion ball condensed in his hand, making a crackling sound.


    The electric ball didn''t shoot out, but kept its form hanging in the palm of the hand, spinning slowly.


    The violent thunder and lightning elements were subdued miraculously.


    A few seconds later, wisps of tiny lightning burst out and hit Ren''s body, or were attracted by the metal objects in the room, sending out longer lightning.


    The electric ball became more and more unstable, and the surface churned.


    Seeing that it was about to explode in his hand, Ren quickly threw it out of the window. With a bang, the sound of the explosion echoed over the plateau and spread far away.


    "so close¡­¡­"


    Ren muttered, but he didn''t have much fear.


    It has been two days since the airship left Hohaven and entered the Sain Plateau. He studied his spells when he had nothing to do.


    The half of the soul of the vampire earl, the transformed soul power is invested in several secret magic elements, the Thorn Armor, Lightning Flash, Static Force Field, Lightning Arc, Light Explosion, and Vector Shield have all been raised to the current upper limit. The elements of the secret technique that have been improved before, and now every spell has four rings!


    And there is still some power left.


    Ren had no choice but to plunge into the bottomless pit of the "strength" element, and the eighth-level progress bar advanced a small step with difficulty.


    Unknowingly, his spells also increased, no less than the wizards of the Fayin School.


    However, as a student of the founder of Modus, Renn naturally had to specialize in a few spells, and chose three spells for key research, Electric Explosion Ball, Rainbow Ray and Flash.


    The electric blast ball is the most proficient. After the teacher''s guidance, Ren has mastered the skill of fast casting.


    But it''s still far from instant, so spend time practicing every day.


    Ren waited for a few seconds, the fluctuation of soul power subsided, and the elemental runes in the soul were reactivated, and the fingertips flickered again.


    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    Every half a minute, an electric blast ball was thrown out of the window and exploded high in the sky, like thunder, making some races or creatures on the ground think that it was thundering and it was going to rain.


    "I''m coming!"


    "Brothers, get ready, there are monsters coming, haha..."


    Barbarians shouted from the deck, and everyone seemed very excited and gearing up, as if they had been waiting for a long time.


    Ren was well aware of the situation and didn''t go out to check what was going on.


    Since the airship entered the plateau, it has been attacked many times by flying monsters on the plateau.


    At the beginning, the crew of the airship and the Ultramarines were still very nervous. When Renn asked everyone to use the Rambo gun, especially the newly joined Ultramarines, they accumulated experience in using machine guns and shot and killed all who came The attacking monsters gradually relieved everyone.


    Because the battery is full, it is difficult to improve many elements, so Ren distributed all the absorbed souls to the Ultramarines.


    They soon discovered that killing monsters could increase their strength.


    Therefore, everyone wished that there would always be monsters attacking the airship, guarding on the deck of the airship, waiting eagerly.


    Ren satisfied their ideas and practiced releasing the electric blast ball many times, making a little noise to attract monsters.


    "Ghost-faced vulture!"


    "Why is it a ghost-faced vulture again?" an Ultramarine shouted in disappointment.


    "There are not many monsters that can fly on the plateau. The ghost-faced vulture is the most common one. Some of them are good enough to fight. If you don''t like it, let me..." Another veteran Ultraman said in a loud voice, he said Halfway through, his tone suddenly changed, and he exclaimed in shock, "Gillimans! Look!"


    "So many ghost-faced vultures!" A cry of surprise sounded out.


    Ren in the cabin noticed the abnormality, and poked his head out of the window to have a look, and was immediately taken aback.


    On the left front of the airship, a large flock of birds is flying towards here at high speed.


    Their wings are pitch-black, and their wings spread nearly three meters wide. There is a pair of sharp claws under the abdomen. There is no feather on the curved and sinking neck. The face, a pair of huge pupils are full of ferocity, the long mouth is like a hook, and the cry is sharp and unpleasant, like a murderous ghost coming out of the abyss.


    This is a ghost-faced vulture, Ren has seen it many times.


    The ghost-faced vulture is classified as a bird in the classification of monsters. It likes to eat carrion and internal organs. It is used to living in groups and is in the middle of the food chain on the Sain Plateau. A single adult ghost-faced vulture can easily hunt and kill an ordinary person, and its strength is equivalent to that of a superhuman who has just fused with a demon soul.


    Their biggest advantage lies in their strong reproductive ability, large numbers, and appearing in groups.


    In the past two days, there have been several waves of ghost-faced vultures attacking the airship, but they were all around 20. They were shot and killed as soon as they approached the airship, and there was not much threat.


    But this time is different.


    Ren''s soul eyes swept over, and roughly estimated that there were at least a thousand ghost-faced vultures, forming a large black cloud, covering the sky and the sun, and the momentum was extremely alarming.


    Their calls kept coming and going without stopping for a second, and as the distance got closer, a dizzy and nauseating noise enveloped them.


    This is the only element of the ghost vulture, piercing scream.


    The ear-piercing scream interferes with the target''s will through sound. If it is an ordinary person, they will pass out after hearing a few sounds. Even an extraordinary person would have a hard time resisting a group of ghost-faced vultures screaming at the same time without the corresponding protective ability.


    The noise made by more than a thousand ghost-faced vultures may not be able to bear even Legendary.


    thump thump...


    The captain of the airship ran in in a panic, his face was full of worry, and he covered his ears and shouted: "My lord..."


    "I see, don''t worry, you continue to fly the airship."


    Ren reassured the mechanic captain, walked to the front deck, and the Ultramarines shouted, "Boss."


    They were not affected by the piercing screams, and the weakened version of the will to truth gave the extreme fighters a powerful spiritual immunity.


    However, there are still a few Ultramarines with nervous faces. They are not afraid that they will die, but they are worried that the airship will be destroyed, and the loaded materials will fall down and cannot be sent back to the tribe.


    "All ready to fight!"


    When Ren gave an order, the Ultramarines responded in unison: "Yes, boss!"


    They quickly equipped with Rambo guns, divided into two teams, arranged on the front and rear plate armors of the airship, and assigned their respective fire coverage directions.


    The whole process was orderly and completed in only ten seconds.


    Eighteen newly joined Ultramarines have also mastered the shooting skills of machine guns proficiently. Especially Tyrion, who has just been promoted to a legend, the machine gun perfectly fits his shooting talent. In just a few days, he has explored a set of mature experience, surpassing Sicarius and Otto, becoming the number one sharpshooter among the Ultramarines !


    "Don''t be nervous, and don''t rush to fire."


    Ren reminded loudly: "I told you, you must wait until the target is within 300 steps before firing, let them squeeze together, the fire coverage can cause greater damage, and save me bullets by the way."


    The Ultramarines all nodded in understanding.


    This is something Ren has repeatedly emphasized. On the surface, it is because of the two reasons mentioned above. The deeper reason is that he can only absorb souls within 300 meters, which is equivalent to 330 steps, but to save trouble Said to be three hundred steps.


    Ren didn''t say it clearly, in fact, some smart Ultramarines guessed the truth and hid it as a secret in their hearts.


    They firmly memorized the distance of three hundred steps.


    Straight ahead, the ghost-faced vultures rushed in like a tide, and the black raptors flapped their wings. Their cries became louder and louder, forming sound waves visible to the naked eye, which caused vibrations when they hit the airship. The mechanic in the control room covered his ears and cried out in pain.


    The group of ghost-faced vultures was getting closer and closer, and they had already entered the range of Rambo''s gun, but the Ultramarines steadied themselves.


    A few seconds later, the group of ghost-faced vultures suddenly separated.


    They were divided into three groups, the middle group slowed down slightly, and the left and right groups changed directions to outflank the airship.


    And some of them flew upwards, apparently to destroy the airbags of the airship.


    Yisu''s figure appeared beside him, frowning and said, "Aren''t you going to do it yet? They might destroy the airbag of the airship."


    "No hurry, wait a little longer."


    Ren raised his head and took a look. The large airbag on the top looked thin and would break if poked, but it was actually protected by a rune circle. The magic steam engine in the power room of the airship provided energy, which was tougher than iron.


    After firing, few ghost-faced vultures had the chance to touch the airbag.


    Soon, the airship was surrounded, blocked by ghost-faced vultures in all directions, the sky darkened, and it was almost impossible to see the outside scene.


    "Fire!"


    Ryan finally shouted.


    Da da da... The roar of the machine gun resounded through the sky, flames spewed out, and death trails invisible to the naked eye swept across. Bullets whistling at high speed pierced the ghost-faced vultures, tearing their bodies apart, and blood stained the sky , their bodies fell down.


    In just a few seconds, the group of ghost-faced vultures was dealt a devastating blow.


    Blood rained in the sky, and feathers fluttered all over the sky.


    None of the ghost-faced vultures could rush within a hundred paces of the airship. Occasionally, a few ghost-faced vultures were lucky enough to break through the firepower net and flew to the front, but were quickly shot and killed by the Ultramarines on standby.


    This is not a fight, but a one-sided killing.


    Yisu had already seen the power of machine guns, but such a scene still shocked him very much.


    He glanced at Ren, and the young man looked indifferent, as if all this was as it should be.


    "What a terrible weapon!"


    "The extreme battle group he built, equipped with these machine guns, if there are enough people, it will definitely become the most powerful legion in the history of Ellenus!"


    There was a turmoil in Yisu''s heart, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    Ren didn''t notice the shadow assassin''s mind.


    In his eyes, he saw souls flying one by one, being absorbed by himself like moths to a flame. Each ghost-faced vulture can not convert much electricity, but hundreds of them add up to a considerable amount.


    All of this power is allocated to the Ultramarines.


    Ren was not partial. In order to improve the overall strength of the battle group, he gave priority to putting his soul power into the dozen or so Ultramarines who had just joined, trying to make them all reach the peak of level nine.


    In the future, when the opportunity is right and a large amount of soul power is obtained, help them break through to legend.


    The gunshots roared, and the Ultramarines frantically harvested their souls.


    The number of ghost-faced vultures around them decreased rapidly. During the battle, the airship did not slow down, and the corpse of the ghost-faced vulture fell down, forming a straight line several miles long on the ground, attracting many wild beasts to scramble.


    In less than two minutes, there were not many ghost-faced vultures left, and they were all gone.


    Only a dozen or so ghost-faced vultures that were far away escaped to the sky, and they were so frightened that they flew away without looking back.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Among the sporadic gunfire, Ren heard a roar.


    Even though he was far away, he could still hear the coercion contained in the roar. He turned his head to look at the source of the sound wave, his soul eyes narrowed his field of vision, and suddenly a huge fiery red figure came into view.


    Ren''s eyes were fixed, and he couldn''t help being surprised: "Red dragon? Or flying dragon?"

 Chapter 273

    The first time he saw it clearly, Ren was sure that it was a dragon.


    Because it was far away, more than ten miles away, the eye of the soul couldn''t accurately measure its size. Based on other things around it, it was estimated that it was about twelve meters from the beginning to the end.


    Ren narrowed his vision a little closer, and finally could see clearly.


    This is a flying dragon, not a red dragon.


    There is a difference of one word, but the strength is very different. Flying dragons belong to a kind of dragon descendant, their blood comes from real dragons, and they are one of the dragon descendants whose blood is closest to real dragons. They are called sub-dragons, but they are not real dragons after all. There is a huge gap between the two in terms of potential and intelligence.


    The real dragon, also known as the giant dragon, is an intelligent race like humans and elves. It once ruled the world and has a splendid civilization and a glorious history.


    Flying dragons are just a kind of dragon beast, and their bloodline gives them strength, so they are essentially no different from those beasts with low intelligence.


    This flying dragon is covered with red scales. It has a majestic and mighty body. Its wings are skin membranes similar to bat wings. Its head is very similar to that of a red dragon. Its eyes are like fire, and its expression is fierce. It does not have the gorgeous horned crown of a red dragon on its top. , there are only two thick hind legs under the abdomen, and no front claws, which is a typical feature of a flying dragon.


    Flying dragons are a huge family, with at least fifteen species of different shapes and habits.


    Ren can recognize it without using the monster guide in his mobile phone. This should be a fire dragon, also known as a fire dragon for short.


    Fiery dragons are the most famous of all flying dragons, ranking among the top three in strength. Their blood comes from red dragons, and they have inherited the ferocity, violence and greed of red dragons, so they are notorious.


    It flew from a distance, and seemed to be looking for food, and found the ghost-faced vulture corpse on the ground.


    After a deterrent roar, the flying dragon swooped down.


    It opened its mouth and spewed out a stream of high-temperature flames, which cooked the ghost-faced vulture''s corpse and a dozen plateau wolves who were shocked by the roar, and fell to the ground with a bang, occupying all the food within a kilometer radius, and devoured it wantonly.


    While eating, the Fiery Dragon looked in the direction of the airship.


    Its eyesight is very good, far superior to that of ordinary monsters, but because it is too far away, it does not notice that someone on the airship is watching it.


    Ren looked back and said, "Did you see it?"


    "Fire Dragon?" Yisu responded with some uncertainty. He couldn''t see things so far away, so he could only guess based on the outline.


    "That''s right." Ren nodded, with some interest in his eyes, "Let''s go and have a look."


    Yisu shook his head, "If you want to tame the fire dragon, I advise you not to waste your efforts. The fire dragon''s temper is worse than that of the red dragon. No matter how fierce the red dragon is, at least it has the wisdom to communicate with it. Negotiate terms with it. And the fire dragon is almost mentally retarded, it knows how to eat, kill and fuck, I have never heard of anyone who can tame a fire dragon."


    "Haha, of course I know the characteristics of the fire dragon."


    Ren laughed twice, and said calmly: "But how do you know if you don''t try it? If you can''t tame it, kill it to extract the demon soul."


    He told the captain to slow down the airship, stop and wait.


    Yisu summoned the Xiaduo black eagle from the shadow plane, and revealed the true body of the giant eagle. Ren jumped on the eagle''s back with him and flew towards the fire dragon.


    The Xiaduo Black Hawk was extremely fast, and quickly closed the distance.


    However, in order to avoid alarming the enemy, Ren let the Xiaduo black eagle land, using a hillside a few miles away to block the view.


    Ren took out the bloody cloak and put it on behind his back, restrained his breath, then stroked the invisibility ring on his hand, and he disappeared.


    Yisu entered the shadow plane.


    Running all the way, the fire dragon was getting closer and closer, and Ren stopped more than 300 meters away, and he could already see it very clearly.


    This fiery dragon has been an adult for a long time, and its strength is extremely strong, equivalent to a ninth-level transcendent.


    The growth cycle of flying dragons is longer than that of humans, but far shorter than that of real dragons. It is a juvenile period under the age of 30, an adult period from 30 to 200 years old, and an old age after 200 years old.


    As long as the fire dragon can live to adulthood, it will become a high-level dragon.


    Judging from the state of the soul, the Raging Fire Dragon in front of him is about eighty years old, at the peak of his age.


    If you are lucky enough, it will have a chance to enter the legend in the future.


    According to the eyes of the soul, the fire dragon has many elements, as many as ten.


    More than half of the elements are related to flames, such as Blazing Flame, Fireball, Flame Affinity, Flame Armor, Flame Dash, and "Dragon Skin" and "Dragon Roar" from the blood of the dragon, as well as the sixth-level power, Level 4 Toughness and Level 5 Endurance.


    Ryan has seen Borch, the golden three-headed dragon, one of which has a red dragon head.


    Charmander is like a fully weakened version of Red Dragon.


    Although it is not a real dragon, its strength should not be underestimated. It is much stronger than ordinary high-level monsters or extraordinary people. It is not difficult to kill it, but it is not easy to capture it alive.


    Ren continued to observe for a while.


    The fire dragon was very vigilant, but it didn''t notice any enemies approaching. It devoured several ghost-faced vultures and plateau wolves in a row.


    It doesn''t like to eat raw meat, and always cooks it with flames before eating it.


    Apparently, Charmander enjoyed this full meal very much.


    Ren glanced at Yisu in the shadow plane. He had already touched the fire dragon not far behind, waiting for himself to make a move.


    He took out the Arcane Torrent Staff and Thunder Hammer, holding the staff in his left hand and the hammer in his right.


    A random door opened in front of him.


    The raging fire dragon, which was devouring, immediately sensed the magic wave, and turned its head suddenly to look at it. Two flaming pupils stood up in its eye sockets, and smoke stars spewed out from its nostrils.


    It only saw any door, but no enemies.


    In the next second, Ren passed through any door and appeared on top of the fire dragon, fell directly to its head, and smashed it down with a hammer.


    Roar!


    The fire dragon''s reaction was extremely fast, flames spewed out of its mouth, and then turned its head upwards to sweep indiscriminately.


    Its fire spray is a four-ring spell. The high-temperature flame can melt all iron, but it hits the nemesis. The blood-colored cloak behind Renn flies up, and a layer of reddish light protects the whole body, blocking most of the flame power. The remaining half was resisted by the crystal skin formed by the dragon force technique, leaving only a little burn on the steel-like skin in the end.


    Ren fell against the flames and hit the dragon''s head with a hammer.


    There was a muffled bang.


    The fire dragon''s head was hit, and half of the fire sprayed back into its stomach, and the lightning that broke out from the warhammer hit its scales with scorched black.


    Ren didn''t use all his strength. At about 60%, he triggered the thunderbolt of the warhammer, and the power burst tripled. He still smashed the fire dragon''s head to the ground and let out a painful wail.


    Its huge body rolled on the ground, resisting the headache, vibrating its wings, and flew high into the sky.


    This fiery dragon has realized the horror of the enemy and doesn''t want to fight at all.


    Of course Ren would not give it a chance to escape.


    He raised his staff to speed up the spellcasting, which was almost instantaneous. With a flash, he shortened the distance with the fire dragon, and raised his hand and threw a thunder spell.


    Boom!


    There was a thunderbolt from the blue sky, and the thunder technique exploded beside the fire dragon''s head, almost deafening it, and the violent shock wave knocked down the stunned flying dragon.


    The fire dragon''s resistance is very good, and the fourth-level toughness makes it have a very high defense. Before it fell to the ground, it got rid of the stun state.


    One turned over to regain balance, looked around but couldn''t find the enemy, his eyes were full of fear.


    boom!


    Another heavy hammer hit the head suddenly, and the dragon''s eyes burst into flames. Finally, he couldn''t maintain the flying posture, and fell heavily to the ground, splashing countless dust and grass stalks.


    In a panic, the Raging Fire Dragon ignored the traces of the enemy. While rolling, it opened its mouth and sprayed randomly, and a series of fireballs exploded all around.


    Within a hundred meters around it, it was shrouded in flames, burning blazingly.


    Ren had already passed through any door, hid at a safe distance, and calmly watched the fire dragon spew out flames like a headless fly.


    Half a minute later, just as the Fiery Dragon stopped breathing and was panting heavily, an electric hammer flew from the flames and hit it hard on the nose.


    Aww...


    The fire dragon let out a miserable cry, and saw the war hammer being pulled back by a flash of lightning.


    Lightning was connected to a human being, and it finally saw what the enemy looked like.


    The fire dragon''s eyes were bloodshot, and it desperately launched "Flame Pounce". Flames ignited on its wings to speed it up. With a bang, its huge body charged at a high speed, and finally its legs left the ground, heading straight for Ren.


    However, what greeted it was a ball of silver light.


    The electric explosion ball exploded firmly on the fire dragon, and countless lightning bursts. Even if the flame armor was resisted and the "dragon skin" was used to reduce the damage, the body was still torn apart, especially the chest was blown out. A deep pit with bone visible, blood flowing.


    This is not fatal, but it is enough to hinder the action of the fire dragon.


    It no longer cared about revenge, and ran away again.


    Just a few meters into the air, another thunderclap exploded in my ear, overturning the fire dragon on the spot, and fell headlong to the ground.


    While it was still dazed, Ren flashed over and swung his warhammer to hit it three times.


    bang bang bang!


    After the three blows, the Fire Dragon rolled his eyes and passed out. His wings that had been beating wildly stopped, his claws stopped struggling, and his body was like a hill lying in front of him.


    Yisu came out of the shadow plane, and said helplessly, "I knew that you can handle it yourself without my help."


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Ren smiled quite complacently. With his current strength, a mere high-level flying dragon is no problem at all. If it wasn''t for catching it alive, he wouldn''t have to make so much effort to kill it with a single hammer.


    Yisu walked half a circle around the fire dragon, jumped on it, and stepped on it twice.


    He was a little curious, "How are you going to tame it?"


    There is a profession among extraordinary people called wild hunters. They are best at taming all kinds of beasts, monsters and even dragon descendants to become their partners. However, taming is done when the target is sane. The same is true for signing a soul contract, which requires both parties to be voluntary. , I have never seen anyone who can complete taming in a coma.


    Ysu knows this all too well.


    In order to sign a soul contract with the Xiaduo black eagle, he spent several years of hard work and countless thoughts before finally taming it.


    Not to mention that this was a ferocious fire dragon, Yisu couldn''t see the possibility of success.


    Ren is confident.


    But he didn''t intend to tell Yisu, and said with a smile: "Sorry, this is my secret, you go to the airship and wait for me first."


    Yisu shrugged, and summoned the Xiaduo black eagle to carry him away.


    Ren waited until he was far away before approaching the fire dragon, looking at this huge monster that weighed at least 200,000 pounds and weighed almost nine tons.


    He opened the phone interface and started Pet Taming Master.


    Select Activate to consume power.


    Ren turned his back to the direction of the airship, and a group of red and white illusory balls appeared in his hand. After a few seconds, the ball condensed until it had any substance. He reached out and pressed the head of the fire dragon, and the ball sank into its skin under.


    A burst of white light radiated from the Fiery Dragon''s body, lasted for a few seconds and then disappeared.


    "Failed."


    Ren muttered.


    Six months ago, after the third Soul Transformation to activate Pet Taming Master, he experimented with small animals privately in the castle, and roughly figured out the function of the phone.


    Each taming has a certain success rate, high or low, which is positively related to the strength of the target''s soul.


    The stronger the soul, the less likely it is to be successfully tamed.


    At the same time, take yourself as the benchmark, if your soul is weaker than your own, you will usually be able to tame it after a few more tries. If it is stronger than yourself, it is basically impossible.


    That time when he tamed the golden three-headed dragon on Mount Jubilee, Ren just took a chance, like buying a lottery. Impossible, infinitely close to zero, just a kind of psychological comfort.


    The soul of the fire dragon is very strong, but it is obviously weaker than itself, and the probability of successfully taming it is not low.


    Ren once again condensed the red and white balls and failed.


    fail.


    fail.


    fail¡­¡­


    Ren''s face became darker and darker, and he almost doubted his life.


    Condensing a red and white ball needs to consume two battery cells, and he can try up to fifty times. In fact, Ryan can only try about forty-five times, and he doesn''t want to drain the battery to prevent the phone from shutting down.


    Finally, when it was tamed for the eleventh time, the white light on the Fiery Dragon did not dissipate, and became brighter and brighter.


    The white light lasted for a minute and then enveloped its whole body, as if it was wrapped.


    "Successful!"


    "It''s really not easy..."


    Ren was both surprised and happy. What surprised him was that his face was so black. He was like a non-chieftain. He was actually black for ten consecutive times. What made him happy was that he finally had a decent flying mount, and he would never have to ride Yisu''s Shunfeng Hawk again. .


    A burst of white light flashed, and the huge fire dragon disappeared out of thin air.


    Ren was not surprised. He knew that after the pet was successfully tamed, it would be stored in a unique space and could be released at any time.


    An image of a flying dragon appeared on the Pet Tamer interface.


    Its appearance is exactly the same as that of a fiery dragon. It is red like fire, with two wings and two feet, and a ferocious demeanor. There are also ten elements displayed next to the image, which are exactly the same as the elements seen by the eyes of the soul before.


    Ren has explored before, he can choose one of these elements to obtain the ability of this element.


    This is very similar to a soul contract, which can share some elements of both parties to the contract.


    But the pet taming master is actually a unilateral contract. Ren can get one element of the pet, but the pet can''t. The two parties are not equal.


    In addition, Ren can also designate someone else to be a pet trainer to replace himself, establish a close relationship with the pet, and obtain an element of the pet.


    However, after appointing a trainer, Ren only has the right to control, and no longer gets the elements.


    The background color of the dragon image also has meaning.


    Green is healthy, red is injured, gray is out of control, and black is dead; there is a numerical value in the upper right corner of the image, from 0 to 100 representing the pet''s loyalty.


    Ren took a look. The Fiery Dragon''s loyalty is 50, which is the initial value, neither good nor bad.


    If the loyalty is lower than 50, the pet will no longer be obedient to the owner; if it falls below 30, the relationship will become alienated; if it falls below 10, it will disobey orders and often rebel against the owner; attack the master.


    Under normal circumstances, the loyalty should be kept above 60 to be safe.


    As long as you get along often and feed food with your own hands, the loyalty will gradually increase. If it reaches more than 80, the pet and the owner are connected with each other, and there is no need for password control, and they have a very high tacit understanding in battle.


    Ren is very familiar with these, and they are all the rules of the original taming game.


    He immediately summoned the fire dragon.


    Pets in the domestication space for a long time will lose loyalty and continue to consume power, so try to release them as much as possible.


    After a burst of white light, the Fiery Dragon appeared in front of him.


    It has woken up from a faint, and the taming space has a certain healing ability. The injuries on its head and chest have stopped, and it no longer bleeds.


    There was some confusion in the flaming eyes. When it saw Ren in front of it, it subconsciously spewed flames and fled.


    Suddenly, I feel that Ren is very kind, and I can''t help but want to get close.


    Even the brutal nature of the Fiery Dragon could not erase this sense of intimacy. It hesitated for a few seconds, and finally lowered its head and fell in front of Ren.


    Ren straddled the joint between the neck and body of the fire dragon.


    The scales here are broad and thick, like a chair without a backrest. After sitting on it, the legs ride on both sides of the dragon''s neck. The front view is wide and the comfort is not bad.


    "Let''s go, take off."


    Ren patted the fire dragon, and it immediately understood, vibrating its wings and flying high into the sky.


    The wind was howling, and the flying speed of the fire dragon was slightly slower than that of the Xiaduo black eagle, at about 150 miles per hour, but it was enough.


    A few minutes later, the fire dragon flew to the side of the airship.


    The Ultramarines cheered when they saw Ren on the dragon''s back on the deck. Yisu couldn''t believe his eyes, and was extremely curious, how did Ren do it?

 Chapter 274

    Ren stood up from the back of the fire dragon, flashed back to the plate armor.


    "boss!"


    While talking, Sicarius looked at the fire dragon parallel to the airship, with indescribable envy on his face.


    The Macragge barbarians are naturally brave, but they are not good at taming wild animals. Few people in the tribe own mounts, let alone such powerful flying mounts.


    He said suddenly: "I recognize this fiery dragon. I was attacked by it when I returned to the tribe a few years ago. I was almost burned to death by its flames. The loss was not small."


    "That''s right, that''s it." Tyrian also remembered, and exclaimed: "I didn''t expect this guy to become the boss''s mount."


    Ren raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    If Sicarius and Tyrian are not mistaken, then this area is the territory of the fire dragon. With a thought in his heart, he immediately opened the "Book of Thousand Souls" to find the information about Blazing Fire Dragon.


    Sure enough, Charmander is not a solitary species.


    Normally, a fire dragon''s lair will have three to four members, forming an alliance to fight against powerful enemies, and sharing a territory together. This feature is very different from that of a red dragon.


    A master pet tamer can take care of multiple pets at the same time, there seems to be no upper limit on the number!


    Ren''s heart became hot, and he asked with a smile: "Do you want a fire dragon mount?"


    The breathing of a group of extreme fighters immediately became rapid. Seeing Ren''s eyes shining, they nodded again and again, and said loudly, "Boss, do you have a solution?"


    "If you know where the fire dragon''s lair is, maybe you can meet your expectations." Ren didn''t speak too much.


    "Boss! I know! I know..."


    An Ultramarine raised his hand and shouted, he couldn''t wait to say: "Boss, I left the tribe to wander on the plateau before, and I have been near here. The lair of the fire dragon is not far to the north here, and it will be there soon. I can point to it." road."


    Ren looked at the Ultramarine and remembered that his name was Cronuan.


    Cronuan is an Ultramarine who just joined. His original strength was good. After becoming his symbiote, he strengthened to the peak of level nine.


    "Okay, let''s go to their lairs and have a look." Ren jumped back on the back of the fire dragon, and called out: "Sicarius, Cronuan, Tyrian, you three come with me, the others People are waiting on the airship."


    The Ultramarines who were not named were a little disappointed, but they kept saying yes.


    The three Ultramarines excitedly climbed onto the back of the flying dragon.


    Raging Fire Dragon let out a low growl of dissatisfaction, and shook his head a few times.


    With its size and strength, it is no problem to carry seven or eight Ultramarines at the same time, but there is not enough space on the back, and they are crowded on the edge and easy to fall, which also affects its flying flexibility.


    Ren noticed that the loyalty of the fire dragon had dropped to 49, and he couldn''t help but feel a little helpless: "Sure enough, it''s a bad temper, and I won''t be happy if I carry a few more people."


    He nodded slightly to Yisu, entrusting Yisu to guard the airship, and then let the fire dragon fly north.


    "Boss, the lair should be in that direction."


    Ren looked in the direction Cronuan pointed, and vaguely saw several not very high peaks, forming a small mountain range.


    During the flight, Ryan tried to designate a trainer.


    Open the pet taming master interface, there is a trainer logo in the upper left corner of the image of the fire dragon, open the logo, and three options are displayed in front of you.


    The three options are Sicarius, Tyrion and Cronuan.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ren understood that these three Ultramarines were sitting on the back of the Fire Dragon and had contact with it, so they became candidates for trainers.


    However, he did not make a decision right away.


    This fiery dragon should be reserved for himself first, and if more fiery dragons can be tamed, it will not be too late to assign them to the ultimate fighters.


    After flying for more than an hour, the small mountain range magnified in front of my eyes.


    Ren let the fire dragon slow down. After recalling several times, Cronuan finally determined the location of the lair, pointed to the waist of one of the mountain peaks, and saw from a distance that there was a wide cliff with a cliff on the top of the cliff. A sprawling open-air lair.


    The nest made of chaotic stones is very simple, and it can neither shelter the wind nor the rain. The surrounding land is scorched black, and the grass and trees are completely burned, leaving no green in sight. The only advantage of this lair is that it has a wide field of vision, and you can see the large plateau below the mountain. If there are foreign enemies invading, you can immediately dive down and enter the battle.


    At this moment, there was a fiery dragon lying lazily in the lair, as if it had just eaten.


    Ren''s gaze scanned the circle, but he didn''t find any other fire dragons. He didn''t know if they were out, or there were only two flying dragons in this lair.


    He immediately let the Fire Dragon land, put down the three Ultramarines, and then blessed himself with invisibility.


    Fire Dragon took off again.


    As soon as it got close to the lair, the fire dragon found it, looked up and continued to lie down, but didn''t find Ren.


    Hoo, hoo, hoo...


    The fire dragon slowed down and fell into the lair, walking towards its companions.


    Ren observed with the eyes of the soul. The body of this fiery dragon is slightly smaller by half a circle, about eleven meters. Although it has entered adulthood, it is younger. not much.


    It didn''t notice anything unusual about the Blazing Dragon that just came back.


    Roar!


    With a sudden roar, the tamed Fiery Dragon suddenly launched an attack and pounced on the young one. Unprepared, it was bitten several times and suffered multiple injuries on its body.


    The young Raging Fire Dragon was unwilling to be weak, and the injury aroused its ferocity, and it fought back frantically.


    Ren, who was in stealth, hid to the side, sitting on the mountain and watching the dragon fight.


    The ground shook and the nest was quickly destroyed.


    The two huge fire dragons had been biting for several minutes, and they were full of scars. Their fire resistance is very high, so they didn''t use fire breath, and relied purely on flesh. The tamed Fire Dragon is older and bigger, so its strength is better, and it gradually suppresses its opponents.


    Seeing that the situation was almost over, Renn flashed over and raised his warhammer.


    The young Raging Fire Dragon''s eyes showed horror, but he was firmly bitten by his companion, unable to escape, and watched himself being hammered helplessly.


    bang bang!


    Wren knocked it out with just two hammers.


    Blazing Dragon put it down, and silently crawled to the side to lick the wound on its body, its loyalty dropped again, only 45 remained, and there was a bit of resistance in its emotions.


    Now is not the time to appease it.


    Ren immediately began to tame it, consuming electricity to condense the red and white balls, and pressing them into the head of the unconscious fire dragon.


    The first time, failed.


    The second time, it failed.


    the third time¡­¡­


    Ren is used to his dark face, and every time he fails, he will start the next one. Unexpectedly, luck is good, and he succeeded on the fifth time!


    The fire dragon was shrouded in white light, and after a minute, it was taken into the taming space.


    The image of the second flying dragon appeared on the pet taming master interface, which also had 50 loyalty.


    Ren didn''t have time to be happy, he heard a roar from a distance in his ears, turned his head to look, and saw a fiery figure flying towards the nest.


    "Again!"


    In its claws, the flaming dragon clutched a heavy bison, apparently its prey, which it somehow brought back to its lair.


    Ren was overjoyed, and immediately released the newly tamed Fire Dragon, and then hid himself.


    Half a minute later, the third fire dragon fell into the nest.


    Before it could stand still, it was besieged by two of its companions, and was soon beaten to the point where it couldn''t fight back. Ren easily knocked it out.


    Taming was easier this time, and it took only three attempts to succeed.


    "good!"


    Ren looked happily at the three fire dragons in front of him, "The black face just now was just an accident, in fact, I still have the blood of the European Emperor, hehe..."


    "I wonder if there is a fourth head?"


    He took out a few healing scrolls to help them heal their injuries. This move increased their loyalty. Except for the first fire dragon, all of them exceeded 50 and were in a safe range.


    After waiting patiently for a long time, the sun is westward.


    Ren thought the lair was just three fiery dragons, but when he was about to leave, another one appeared. The taming of the fourth fire dragon is also very easy, and it can be done in less than ten minutes.


    Then stayed for more than two hours, the sky darkened.


    "There should only be four flying dragons in this lair." Ren came out of his hiding place and looked at the four fiery dragons, who were obviously related by blood. The offspring of two older Charmanders, they should be a complete wyvern family.


    "A family should be tidy!"


    Ren nodded in satisfaction, jumped onto the back of one of the fiery dragons, whistled, and all four dragons took off at the same time.


    The flying dragon he was riding was in the middle, and the other three were on the sides and the back, like the most loyal guards.


    There were a few bangs.


    The four flying dragons landed on the ground, and Sicarius, Tyrion, and Cronuan ran out from behind the rock where they were hiding, and surrounded them happily, their eyes shining brightly, wishing they could climb onto the dragon''s back right away.


    They thought that Ren was just joking, but they never expected that they actually tamed a few flying dragons.


    This is a miracle!


    Is there a better dragon master than the boss in the world?


    "Boss!" Sicarius called eagerly.


    "Haha, each of you choose one." Ren said with a smile, "Put your hands on their heads when you''ve chosen, and I''ll help you sign the contract."

 Chapter 275

    "Haha, I want this one!"


    Sicarius had sharp eyes, and he chose the female fire dragon at a glance. She was the strongest among the three dragons that had just been tamed, and her size was a circle larger.


    Tyrion and Cronuan were half a step slower, and could only choose the remaining two young fire dragons.


    "They are about the same strength, and they will grow in the future." Ren smiled and comforted.


    He can invest soul power to help pets strengthen their strength, but there will definitely be a lot of pets in the future, and I am afraid that there will not be so much soul power to improve all pets.


    Sicarius took off his armor gloves, and under the ferocious eyes of the female fire dragon, he put his hand on its head and shouted excitedly: "Boss, I''m ready!"


    "Um."


    Ren pretended to take out a scroll from the ring, and said, "This is the taming contract scroll, which will allow you to become the trainer of the fire dragon and get the element of a fire dragon."


    The three Ultramarines looked at the scroll in his hand in unison.


    This scroll looks different, it is golden, and there are extremely complicated runes on it, exuding a soul-stirring aura.


    "The domestication contract... get the elements..."


    Sicarius stared at the scroll with a look of shock and muttered in a low voice.


    He has never heard of a domestication contract. It should be because his knowledge is limited. The boss is a student of the holy soul wizard. It is normal to get such a scroll comparable to a soul contract.


    Ren snickered.


    The so-called domestication contract scroll was made of gold and magic spider silk cloth when he was waiting in the fire dragon''s lair just now, and then engraved with a few rare arcane runes, in addition to emitting a dazzling white light, Doesn''t have any real effect.


    If there are clever spellcasters here, they will naturally be able to see through it at a glance.


    But the Ultramarines don''t know how to cast spells, and they don''t know the knowledge of runes. They are all rough and easy to be fooled.


    The purpose of doing this is to cover up his pet taming master, so that everything can be reasonably explained.


    There is no doubt about the loyalty of the Ultramarines. However, in the future, the number of pets to be tamed will be more and more, and it may not be limited to the Ultramarines, so it is better to be cautious.


    Ren walked up to Sicarius and opened the scroll.


    A burst of dazzling white light burst out, covering Sicarius and the fire dragon, forming a connection between the two.


    At the same time, Ren quickly designated Sicarius as the trainer in the pet taming master interface.


    Sicarius trembled slightly, and a strange feeling appeared in his mind.


    He can sense the emotions of the fire dragon around him, as if he has established a close connection with it, becoming his closest and most reliable partner.


    The white light gradually dissipated.


    The Fiery Dragon''s ferocious and brutal eyes also changed, looking at Sicarius, feeling very kind.


    It nudged Sicarius lightly with its huge head.


    "Successful!"


    Sicarius yelled happily and hugged the fire dragon''s head. The two-meter-tall barbarian was as happy as a child.


    Ren smiled without saying a word.


    He continued to operate the pet taming interface, and the elements in the fire dragon''s soul were displayed, and he could choose one to share with the trainer, that is, Sicarius.


    There are ten elements of Charmander.


    Ren considered the past one by one.


    First ruled out flame jet, fireball, fire armor and flame swoop.


    These four are all arcane elements. Ultramarines are not good at casting spells. Even if they get one, they will not be able to exert their due power.


    His future plan for the Ultramarines is mainly based on long-range shooting, supplemented by close combat. A fire spell does not match their positioning, and it is somewhat nondescript.


    The Ultramarines solve the mobility problem by riding a dragon.


    When they fly in the sky, they are the air force, like a helicopter gunship, relying on machine guns to shoot enemies from the air, and they can also let the fire dragon release spells to bomb the ground, there is no need to cast spells by themselves.


    Then there''s Dragon Hide, Dragon Roar, Strength, Toughness, and Endurance.


    Dragon skin can strengthen the defense, and Ultramarine already has a weakened version of the Iron Body, which makes dragon skin a bit tasteless.


    The dragon roar has the effect of deterring the enemy, which is quite good, but it is enough for the fire dragon to use the dragon roar.


    The remaining strength, tenacity and enduring endurance, these are physical elements, can be superimposed, especially the strength of the fire dragon has at least five levels, and the highest level is six, which can greatly increase the strength of the ultimate fighter, or even double it!


    Therefore, the cost performance of the power factor is the highest.


    But there is still another option, the only supernatural element of the fire dragon-flame affinity, Ren is also very optimistic.


    Every high-ranking fire dragon has fire affinity, which is their natural ability, and Ultramarines are insulated from spellcasting. If they get fire affinity, the situation will be greatly improved.


    Ren didn''t want the Ultramarines to become Fire Elementalists.


    He just used the supernatural element of flame affinity, which can also be stimulated by physical strength, so that he can use the soul gun to the limit!


    This is a qualitative leap.


    Ren never thought of limiting the weapons of the Ultramarines to the firearms of his previous life. He has been researching the soul gun of Allenus. He is sure to combine the advantages of the two systems to create a more powerful weapon that is more suitable for the Ultramarines. firearms.


    Although Rambo''s gun is good, it is too risky. If such weapons that ordinary people can use are flooded, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    If it is a soul gun, no matter how powerful it is, there will be no worries in this regard.


    Ren didn''t have the great idea of ??caring for the common people and saving the world and helping the people. He didn''t want to reshape the pattern of the world and cause countless people to bleed and die.


    The mighty power of the extraordinary belongs to their own world, and the chances of ordinary people successfully resisting are extremely slim.


    The biggest possibility is that the war will be more tragic and will never end.


    Although there is not much peace to speak of in Ellenius now, at least some areas are still in order, and people are not so far from being unable to survive.


    Ren didn''t hesitate too much, and let Sicarius get the flame affinity.


    It is a pity to give up the sixth-level power of the fire dragon, but from the perspective of long-term benefits, it is better to have a flame affinity. At worst, a few more batches of souls will be harvested in the future, which will be specially used to improve the strength of the extreme fighters.


    With a flame affinity, the possibilities are endless.


    Perhaps some extremely gifted Ultramarines, after gaining the affinity of flames, have really become fire spellcasters after hard study and training!


    This is by no means nonsense.


    The Macragges do not have the curse of blood and soul, and once the problem of affinity is solved, it is easier to master spells than humans.


    And they don''t need to fuse demon souls, and their practice methods are similar to elemental shamans or mages.


    Of course this is only possible.


    In the next second, an additional elemental rune appeared in Sicarius'' soul - Flame Affinity!


    He snorted, as if he was in a furnace, his whole body became hot and red, but it didn''t bring much pain, and there was a faint fire flickering in his black pupils.


    Soon, this hot feeling disappeared.


    Sicarius taught himself without a teacher, and with a thought, a small flame ignited on his fingertips, fluttering in the night wind, and he said in surprise: "Boss, I can spell!"


    "This is flame affinity, it''s just a small trick." Ren said with a smile: "If you want to cast a spell and throw a fireball in battle, I''ll help you find a suitable meditation method. Can it be successful? It''s up to you."


    "Boss, this is what you said, I must try it." Sicarius'' face was full of longing.


    There has never been a spellcaster in the Macragges!


    He wants to be the first!


    Seeing that Sicarius kept playing with the flame in his hand, Tyrion and Cronuan couldn''t wait, and hurriedly shouted: "Boss, it''s our turn."


    Ren took out the other two exquisite scrolls, and made a fool of himself, appointing them as the trainers of the two fiery dragons.


    Likewise, the Fire Affinity element was chosen for them as well.


    The three Ultramarines all felt very novel. The symbiosis of the Primarch allowed them to obtain strong physical fitness from Rennes, but they lacked affinity. This time they finally made up for it.


    "It''s time to go back, the airship is still waiting for us."


    "Yes, boss."


    The four of them rode on the Raging Fire Dragon one after another, vibrating their wings fiercely, blowing a strong air current, and returned in the dark night.


    After more than an hour.


    The airship hovering in mid-air appeared in front of the eyes, and several Ultramarines stood guard on the deck. When the four fire dragons approached from the darkness like four flames, they immediately alarmed everyone.


    "Look, they''re back."


    "Gilliman, the boss has really tamed all the fire dragons in a lair, Sicarius and the others have mounts!" The Ultramarines squeezed onto the plate armor and saw Sicarius and others on the back of the fire dragon , The envy in the eyes is beyond words.


    The three extreme fighters intentionally showed off, controlling the flying dragon mount to fly around, laughing triumphantly.


    Ren returned to the deck and was immediately surrounded by the Ultramarines. The leader Otto asked eagerly, "Boss, when is it our turn?"


    "Don''t worry." Ren comforted: "Go back to the tribe first. After we deliver the supplies, I will go to find the dragon''s lair. Everyone will have mounts."


    "Long live the boss!" The Ultramarines all cheered.


    Several of them were familiar with the Sain Plateau, and they told Renn in a hurry, where they had seen flying dragons, not only fire dragons, but also rock armored dragons, ice wind dragons, venom dragons, and silver horned dragons , Pterodactyl, etc., at least five or six species.


    Ren wrote it all down, and at the same time noticed that Otto was a little depressed.


    As one of the three legends among the Ultramarines, but he failed to get the first batch of flying dragon mounts, even if he didn''t say anything, he felt a little unbalanced.


    Ryan has always been very concerned about the mental health of the Ultramarines to avoid conflicts in the future.


    He immediately patted Otto on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Otto, my fiery dragon belongs to you. Let me ride it for a few days first. After I tame the other mounts, I will give it to you immediately."


    Otto was flattered, Ren''s Fire Dragon was obviously the strongest, and he wanted to hand it over to him. He quickly shook his head and said, "Boss, this is your mount, I can''t..."


    "You don''t have to refuse, it''s settled."


    Ren interrupted him with a look that could not be refused. Otto had no choice but to nod in agreement, feeling moved in his heart, and the little thought just now disappeared.

 Chapter 276

    The airship traveled for three days, and finally arrived at the hometown of the Ultramarines.


    Macragge is also the name of a mountain range, located in the southwest of the Sain Plateau. In the language of many barbarian tribes, Macragge means "the mountain on the plateau", which is the link between the Sain Plateau and the World Mountain Range. Boundary Mountain.


    The closer you get to the Macragge Mountains, the higher the altitude and the lower the temperature.


    Even in the hottest summer, the wind here is still chilly, and the wind howls even more at night, so you have to cover yourself with a quilt when sleeping in the airship.


    Looking into the distance, one can see endless mountain peaks.


    The top of the mountain is covered with snow all year round.


    "That should be the World Mountain Range." Ren stood on the deck and looked ahead, and checked a map of the Yoreser continent on his phone.


    The World Mountains, also known as the Roof of the World, is the highest altitude area in Allenhaus.


    This huge mountain range is in the shape of an irregular belt as a whole, separating the Yoreser Continent, which is also known as the "Old Continent". Half of the mountain range runs from north to south, and the remaining half runs from It runs from northwest to southeast, like a huge hook.


    The hook-shaped end of the mountains extends into the territory of the Principality of Hohaven, and the Sain Plateau is just inside and north of this "hook".


    If you compare the size, the Thain Plateau is similar to the World Mountain Range.


    There is no clear dividing line between the two. The biggest difference is that in addition to the mountains, the plateau has a large flat grassland, which breeds many races and creatures, while the terrain of the world mountains is steeper and the climate is colder. Survive.


    Both the dragon and the dwarves claim to be the masters of the world''s mountains, but one lives on the top of the mountain and the other lives underground, and they have nothing to do with each other.


    The hometown of the Macragges can also be regarded as a part of the world''s mountains.


    In fact, the Macragge Mountains are also of great significance to the empire. This is the birthplace of the longest river in the empire, the Nakumer River, but not many people know about it, and even fewer people have been there.


    at noon.


    Suddenly, a vast plateau appeared in front of the airship. At the end of the field of vision, dozens of tall peaks stood there densely, like a high wall stretching between heaven and earth, which was daunting.


    "Finally home!"


    "Astartes, we are back..."


    The Ultramarines were on the deck, shouting loudly in the direction of the mountains. They looked excited, and some of them half-kneeled and prayed in low voices to their hometown.


    This plateau is dotted with hundreds of lakes of different sizes, with lush water and grass, magnificent scenery, and even large forests.


    This is one of the most pleasant areas that Rennes has seen since entering the plateau.


    The airship continued to fly for more than half an hour, approaching the foot of the mountains, and finally, a magnificent city completely made of rocks appeared in view.


    Ren looked at the city and couldn''t help being very surprised.


    Sicarius and the others have always referred to their hometown as a tribe.


    In Ren''s impression, the tribe of the barbarians should be very simple and may occupy a large area, but with the level of civilization and technology of the barbarians, they are definitely far inferior to humans. At most, it would be good to build houses with logs and stones .


    Along the way, the several barbarian tribes that the airship passed were indeed very backward.


    However, what you see in front of you is a real city!


    And it''s spectacular.


    The city was built on the mountain, integrated with a huge cliff at least 800 meters high, and divided into five floors from top to bottom.


    On the bottom first floor, a city wall more than ten meters high is built around it, forming a semicircle to protect the city. There are hundreds of stone houses built on the flat ground inside the city wall. Walking along the avenue of the main entrance, at the bottom of the cliff, there are two long slopes leading to the second floor of the city.


    Then there is the third floor and the fourth floor. Each floor is connected by slopes or tunnels. The higher the number of floors, the narrower the area and the fewer buildings.


    Each floor has an independent city wall and entrance, like a heavily defended fortress, it is difficult for thousands of troops to attack.


    A huge rock is like a sharp knife, cutting the whole city into two halves.


    This blade-like rock extends from the back of the main entrance square on the first floor to the top of the city. The top of the rock was chiseled flat, which is the fifth floor, and a majestic temple was built with white boulders.


    There is a gray and white tower standing in the temple. Standing on the top of the tower, you can overlook the whole city.


    After crossing the temple, there are steeper stone walls behind, and the two sides are suspended in the air. Unless the enemy can fly, it is impossible to attack the city from the mountain pulse behind it.


    Ren looked at this unearthly city of rocks.


    Although its overall scale is not large, it is far inferior to those big cities in the empire, and it may only have tens of thousands of people at most, which is less than the population of a village on the outskirts of Modu, but there is a vicissitudes, simplicity, and grandeur Come on, it''s breathtaking.


    "Sicarius, why didn''t you tell me before that the tribe is like this?" Ren asked with admiration.


    "Uh..." Sicarius scratched his head, "I thought you knew, boss."


    Ren''s face froze.


    He always appears to be knowledgeable in front of others, as if he knows more than anyone else, but in fact, he relies on his mobile phone library to show himself to others, that is, pretending to be aggressive.


    There are so many things I don''t know...


    Ren muttered.


    Taking advantage of the time before the airship landed, he hurriedly searched the information on Mount Macragge in the library, and quickly obtained detailed information.


    It turned out that the city was not built by barbarians, but by dwarves.


    At the beginning of the last epoch, about 10,000 years ago, the dwarves rose up, walked out of the world mountains, and gradually ruled the vast area of ??the Sain Plateau and the eastern part of the old continent, including the current empire territory, which was once the territory of the dwarves.


    The dwarves built many cities on the plateau. The most famous one is this one, which is called "Mundberg" in the dwarf language. It was once the political center of the dwarves on the plateau.


    The Abyss invaded at the end of the Era, and the Dwarves were weakened and retreated beneath the World Mountains.


    This magnificent city was abandoned by the dwarves, and was taken over by the barbarians on the plateau. After several battles, it changed hands many times, and finally the Macragges became the masters of the city until now.


    The Macragge named it "Astarte" after their oldest ancestor.


    This name is only passed down within the tribe.


    Because of its superior geographical location and the fertile land outside the city, Astartes was coveted by many barbarian tribes, troll tribes and even various intelligent races on the plateau, and wars continued for hundreds of years.


    The Macragges have lost the protection of the gods again, and it is not easy to hold on until now.


    The airship arrived over the city.


    Still a few kilometers away, the Macragges in the city were startled. The temple tower on the top sounded a resounding horn, and groups of tall barbarians ran around and climbed up the city wall.


    Every savage, male or female, is powerful, with a weapon in his hand and a javelin at his back.


    They hid behind the city walls on each floor, looking up at the airship in the sky, their eyes were alert and somewhat curious, but none of them showed fear.


    Ren kept the airship at a safe distance and hovered in mid-air.


    Then he said to the three Ultramarines riding the Fire Dragon, "Go down first."


    "Okay, boss."


    The three of Sicarius jumped on the fire dragon, and with their legs clamped, the dragon glides down towards the city.


    The arrival of the three fire dragons made the Macragge people below even more vigilant, but some people saw the figure on the dragon''s back clearly and recognized them as their own race.


    "Don''t do it."


    On the huge rock platform at the highest point of the city, in the open space in front of the temple, an extremely strong and stalwart Macragge stood on the edge of the platform and shouted loudly, the sound spread throughout the city.


    Ren looked at him, and the eyes of the soul saw that this was a legendary barbarian.


    As the Ultramarines have mentioned before, there is currently only one legend among the Macragge tribe, the patriarch Marius.


    This is the strongest barbarian Ren has ever seen. His strength is close to that of the legendary mid-level. He has more than twenty elements, most of which are powerful physical elements, making his physical fitness frighteningly stronger than the average Macragge. People are still a head taller, nearly 2.5 meters;


    Strength, Swiftness, Fortitude, Endurance, Self-Healing, Quick Recovery, Unyielding Will, Charge, Heavy Attack, Eye of Seeing, Precision Throwing, Cleave, Wind Slash, Shadow Thrust, Lightning Retaliation, Sprint, Jumping in the air, unloading force, fighting frenzy, shock wave, burst of power, screaming, ignoring pain, poison resistance...


    In terms of strength alone, this barbarian patriarch has reached level eight. Just like himself, various combat skill elements have almost reached the upper limit after years of training and strengthening.


    He is a fully enhanced version of Sicarius!


    The elements that Sicarius possessed, Marius has, and they are stronger; the elements that Sicarius does not have, Marius also has, and has been trained to a very high level.


    Ren felt a little pressure when he glanced at it.


    If you only compare melee strength, you may not be his opponent. Of course, if you use various boosting methods and spells, defeating him should not be a problem.


    The fire dragon descended to the very top of the city, the platform in front of the temple.


    The three of Sicarius jumped down and said, "Patriarch, we are back."


    Surprised in Marius'' eyes, the barbarian warriors around him were also extremely curious, and they exclaimed one after another.


    Marius looked at Sicarius in heavy armor, glanced at the three fiery dragons, and finally landed on the airship in the sky, and finally asked: "Sicarius, what happened to you in the empire this year?" , why such a big change?"


    "Where did you get the fire dragon mount?"


    "Also, what happened to the airship in the sky?"


    "Huh? No!"


    Before Marius finished asking, his eyes suddenly changed, he stared at the three Ultramarines, as if he had discovered something terrible, his face was extremely shocked: "Sicarius, and Tyrion, why are you all advanced?" Is it legendary?"

 Chapter 277

    On the airship, Ren saw Sicarius dancing and talking.


    He didn''t listen with the voice of all things, but he could see the expression of the patriarch Marius constantly changing, stern, dignified, surprised, puzzled, etc. He asked Sicarius some questions from time to time, and couldn''t help it Looking up at the airship, his eyes are very complicated.


    "The Primarch...Modu...Wezeland...Earl of Glamorgan, Boss...Rambo''s Spear...Blazing Dragon..." Some words came out of Sicarius'' mouth.


    Beside Marius, the other Macragges let out exclamations.


    But Marius frowned.


    Ren saw that the color of his soul was changing rapidly, like a big dye vat. There was excitement and shock, but more hesitation and worry. Obviously, he thought more about it than the average Macragge.


    After Sicarius finished speaking, Marius fell silent.


    The patriarch''s reaction made Sicarius realize that something was wrong. The three Ultramarines who landed on the dragon looked at each other. They had been in the empire for many years and knew better than the tribesmen who stayed on the plateau. They vaguely guessed some of Marius idea.


    "Patriarch?"


    Sicarius asked cautiously: "Can the airship land? The boss and brothers are on it."


    "Of course, brothers are welcome to go home." Marius glanced at the airship and said with a smile, "I also want to meet your boss. What kind of hero is it that makes you respect him so much?"


    "Boss, he..."


    Sicarius still wanted to say a few words for Ren, but was touched by Tyrion from behind, and quickly changed his words: "I''ll notify the airship to come down."


    As he spoke, he jumped onto the fire dragon and soared into the sky.


    After a while, the airship slowly landed on the platform on the top of the huge rock in the city under the gaze of the Macragges in the entire city.


    The door of the cargo compartment opened, and Ultramarines wearing enchanted armor came out one by one.


    They were divided into two rows, and the two Ultramarines headed by them were holding battle flags more than four meters high. On the black metal flagpole, a blood-stained red square flag was fluttering. In the middle was a golden emblem with a crescent moon and a warhammer crossed. , the edge of the flag is surrounded by gold-like wheat ear patterns, the overall pattern is simple and clear, and it is unforgettable at a glance.


    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    The heavy footsteps sounded in unison, like a thunderous war drum, beating on the hearts of every Macragge onlookers.


    Even though there were less than 30 people, and they knew that they were their own clansmen, the Macragge people who had never left the plateau were still shocked by this extremely powerful aura. .


    With a bang, two rows of Ultramarines stood facing each other, like a tall steel barrier.


    Then, people saw a young human appearing.


    He is wearing a close-fitting silver light armor. He is tall and strong, with a very handsome appearance, a faint smile on his face, a luxurious and restrained magic sword hanging on his waist, and a large blood-red cloak behind him.


    According to the standards of the Macragge people, this young human was thin and thin, even inferior to the minors in the tribe. However, no one dared to underestimate him when he appeared in such a majestic formation.


    Ren walked between two rows of Ultramarines. A breeze blew by, and his cloak fluttered and fluttered.


    Marius'' eyelids twitched. As a legend, his perception is many times sharper than that of his clansmen. He just looked at him twice and felt a strong coercion on this human being. It seemed to be covered by the cloak, and he couldn''t Really see the details.


    He went up to him and said loudly, "Welcome Lord Glamorgan to visit Astarte."


    While speaking, the barbarian patriarch stretched out his big hand.


    "Your Excellency Marius." Ren also stretched out his right hand, and his two hands, which were nearly three times the size, clasped together and made a crisp sound.


    However, the two of them had no intention of competing, and separated after a little testing.


    "Your lord is so young and promising!" Marius said half flattering and half sighing, "I heard what Sicarius said just now, and I thought my lord was at least forty or fifty years old, but I didn''t expect such a thing. Being young makes me feel old.¡±


    "Please call me Ren." Ren replied with a smile: "I have also heard about the prestige of the patriarch from Sicarius, and I finally saw it today. I am ashamed of the patriarch''s strength."


    "Really?" Marius was noncommittal.


    The two said a few polite words to each other, and the scene looked harmonious.


    Ren sighed secretly in his heart, the patriarch of Macragge didn''t particularly welcome his arrival, and was even a little wary.


    Empathy, in fact, is also understandable.


    His purpose in going to Astartes is to recruit more Ultramarines, but the entire Macragge tribe has only more than 3,000 people in total, half of them are men, and the remaining half are women whose fighting power is no less than that of men, but they have no Primarch Symbiotic talent.


    Deducting the children who have not yet grown up, there are actually only about a thousand Macragges who can become Ultramarines.


    If they were recruited away, even if only half of them were taken away, the overall strength of the Macragge tribe would be severely damaged and they would lose their foothold on the plateau.


    As the patriarch, Marius certainly didn''t want to see this happen.


    Ren thought to himself that he had no plan to recruit so many Ultramarines, and he couldn''t bear the interference of so many symbiotes, and he also prepared compensation conditions for the tribe.


    It''s not the time to talk about the conditions when you are new here, you can talk about it later.


    Ren waved his hand, turned around and said, "Brothers, move all the supplies down."


    "Yes, boss."


    The Ultramarines responded in unison, returned to the cargo hold of the airship, and moved down heavy wooden boxes one by one. Within a few minutes, they were piled up on the platform as high as a hill, and there were at least a few hundred boxes.


    Ren said: "Patriarch, I heard that Macragge has been under threat and is in urgent need of supplies, so I purchased this batch of weapons, armor, potions, and some daily clothes and seasonings, which are not worth much. It is my gift to the tribe, thank Sicarius and the others for working for me, and relieve them of their worries."


    Several Ultramarines opened a batch of boxes in public.


    The chest was full of fine armor tailored for the Macragges, a total of 500 sets, matching two-handed greatswords, and 3,000 javelins made of black steel.


    There are also two large boxes of healing potions, detoxification potions, and more.


    With so many supplies, the eyes of the Macragges who were watching were shining. Marius was also a little excited, hesitated for a while, and finally said: "On behalf of all the Macragges, I thank the lord for the gift."


    In fact, he really wanted to refuse, but this batch of supplies was too much, and it was just what the tribe needed urgently.


    Ren said that it was not worth much, but Marius knew very well that at least it was worth more than 50,000 gold shields, and he had no connections in the empire, and he couldn''t buy it even if he had money.


    And not counting the freight, it was sent all the way to the Sain Plateau, which shows Ren''s intentions.


    Marius sent people to move the supplies down to the warehouse in the city, and then arranged for people to hold a welcome banquet for Ren.


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief, he was short-handed, and Marius'' acceptance of this batch of supplies was a good start.


    He said to the Ultramarines: "You are all home, disband on the spot."


    Only then did the Ultramarines take off their helmets, revealing their faces to recognize the clansmen, and shouts of surprise sounded out their names.


    "Gron!"


    "Kivat...Gilliman, you have changed so much that I didn''t even recognize it..."


    "It''s you boy, Baredi. That''s a shock to me."


    "Hahaha, didn''t expect that?" The Ultramarines were very excited, hugging their relatives and friends one by one, showing off their strength, and sharing their experience of the empire while going to their home.


    They couldn''t do without the boss, that is, Ren.


    Seeing this scene, Marius shook his head invisibly, his eyes full of helplessness.


    These tribesmen who came back from the empire have completely turned to their Primarch, and they are also Rennes'' best propagandists among the tribe.


    Marius let out a sigh, he knew that it would be difficult for him to stop Ren''s recruitment of the tribe.


    Rennes can give too much!


    The first is power. Sicarius, Tyrion, and Otto are the best role models. All three of them have been promoted to legends. You know, there have been no legends in the tribe for decades, and the others follow Rennes. It''s a miracle that all the clansmen have become high-level fighters.


    The second is the equipment. Whether it is the tailor-made enchanted armor or the Rambo gun that Sicarius said, they are all weapons and equipment that the tribe people dream of. Especially Rambo''s gun, although I haven''t seen its power with my own eyes, I can feel its power from Sicarius'' description.


    The last is glory. Ren is a hero who is famous in the empire. The Ultramarines follow him to fight. In the future, they will surely become a world-renowned super army and leave a glorious page in history.


    In addition, there are flying dragon mounts, generous salaries, and a good life in Modu, etc. Almost no clansman can resist such temptations.


    Marius felt very powerless.


    He looked at Ren, the young human lord, mysterious, powerful, and with an amazing background. It seemed to be shrouded in an impenetrable fog, with countless secrets hidden in the depths.


    "Your lord is really a good idea." Marius said with a complicated mood.


    "Your Excellency the patriarch." Ren stroked his chest and saluted with sincerity on his face, "I swear in the name of the goddess that I have absolutely no malice towards the Macragge tribe. The affairs of the tribe are my affairs; the enemies of the tribe are my affairs. My enemy. Ren Augustus will always be an ally of the Macragges!"


    When Marius heard this, his face softened a little.


    However, he did not agree on the spot. After thinking for a long time, he said, "I hope the lord can do what he says, but forming an alliance is not a trivial matter, and it is not something I can decide. Please rest in the tribe and wait for the news."


    Ren was suddenly surprised.


    As far as he knows, the political structure of the Macragges is very simple, the strong are respected, and the patriarch Marius almost has the final say. Why can''t he make a decision?

 Chapter 278

    That night, the Astartes held a grand dinner.


    The people of Macragge brought out the best things to entertain the distinguished guests from afar.


    The savages do not do production, and there is no environment for planting crops on the plateau. They hunt for a living, and their food is mainly meat, which is full of original flavors, grilled, fried and smoked.


    Ryan knew the conditions were difficult, so he prepared more than a dozen boxes of high-quality spirits on the airship.


    The strong aroma of the wine aroused the greed of many barbarians. When they drank the fine wine from the empire, their eyes lit up and their expressions were intoxicated.


    At the banquet, Sicarius showed off his empire experience while holding a wine glass.


    "Hi... Brothers, I''m not bragging to you. I drink three or four jugs of wine like this in Glamorgan every day. It''s nothing at all..."


    "Drinking is not worth mentioning, anyway, you will have a chance in the future."


    Sicarius changed his words and said staggeringly: "That time we were in Wezeland... Do you know Wezeland? It is a floating city, the whole city is flying in the sky, and it belongs to a great saint. A soul wizard, that is, the teacher of the boss..."


    "Many, many undead, at least hundreds of thousands, rushed over like sea water and surrounded us..."


    "My lord, I''ve never seen so many monsters in my life."


    "I''m not afraid of everyone''s jokes. At that time, my legs almost went limp! Fortunately, we have the Rambo gun invented by the boss!"


    Sicarius grabbed the machine gun, held it up high, and appeared in front of the eyes of the clansmen.


    "It''s not the most powerful weapon in the world, but it must be the most suitable weapon for us Macragges! With it, our thirteen brothers and the boss blocked the army of tens of thousands of undead for half an hour. ..."


    "The corpses of monsters are piled up as high as the house!"


    "Otto and I were promoted to legend in that battle. Hey, you have to believe me. Once you try the Lanqing Spear, you will never let it go. The javelin is not worthy of its shoes. I haven''t thrown it for several months. Passed the javelin."


    "Now I have a fire dragon again, ride it into the sky, give me enough bullets, and I can wipe out the Lo''Gosh tribe by myself!"


    Sicarius'' eloquence is mediocre, but his success lies in the fact that the story is true, and the rhythm of the story has ups and downs, which is fascinating.


    Besides fighting, there is also his life in Modu.


    Especially after following Ren, the salary alone is more than 200 gold shields per month, eat delicacies from mountains and seas, live in a luxurious and huge castle, use the best equipment, have servants to serve daily life, and live in a well-equipped training ground Training in the field, his strength is getting stronger day by day, and he will be promoted to a legend in a few months!


    Other Ultramarines echoed from time to time, proving that what Sicarius said was true.


    The Macragges present were fascinated by this.


    They peeked at Renn frequently. If Marius wasn''t there, they would have rushed over and immediately swore to join the ranks of the Ultramarines.


    Ren smiled without saying a word.


    As his first symbiont, Sicarius was the most loyal and spared no effort in recruiting his tribe. However, in the eyes of Marius, his behavior was probably the complete opposite.


    He glanced at the top of the chief seat. Marius had gloomy eyes, and he buried himself in the wine without saying a word.


    The soul color of this legendary barbarian kept changing, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After the banquet, Ren returned to the residence arranged by Marius, on the fourth floor of the city.


    The height here is second only to the Temple of Astarte. It is a large house made entirely of rocks. After thousands of years of vicissitudes, after generations of Macragges, the traces left by the original founder dwarves are gone. too much.


    The condition of the stone house was simple and incomparable to that of Rennes'' castle, but it was a rare and safe place to live on the plateau.


    Yisu came out of the shadow plane to take a look, then turned around and returned to the airship.


    Nothing to say all night.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ren was still used to getting up and meditating. After eating the barbecue breakfast brought by the barbarians, a guard next to Marius came in.


    "My lord, the patriarch invites you to meet at the temple." The guard said respectfully.


    "good."


    Ren looked at the guard. He was strong and muscular. He carried a heavy iron sword on his back. He was a high-level barbarian warrior with impressive strength. However, the eye of the soul saw that his primarch symbiosis talent had already been used.


    Unsurprisingly, the guard''s Primarch was Marius.


    "My lord, my name is Dulan." The guard led the way, suddenly introduced himself, and asked in a low voice, "Does your lord come to Astartes to recruit Ultramarines?"


    Ren was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that even Marius'' symbiont would be tempted.


    How would Marius feel if he found out?


    The connection between the original body and the symbiont can be broken, but the consent of the original body is required. After the release, the symbiont will lose its power increase and return to its original form.


    "I have this plan." Ren nodded slightly, "But this requires the consent of the patriarch, and it has not been confirmed yet."


    The barbarian guard''s eyes lit up first, then dimmed again.


    He was silent for a while, until he boarded the giant rock platform and walked on the square in front of the temple, and then said in an inaudible voice: "The patriarch has been inside the temple last night."


    Ren remembered this Macragge named Dulan, and his face remained calm.


    The appearance of the Temple of Astarte is very magnificent, with twenty huge stone pillars propping up the white dome, and a tall tower with the dome as the base, reaching straight into the sky.


    Under each stone pillar, there are elite barbarian warriors guarding them.


    Wearing metal armor, they were the best equipped among the Magrag tribe. When they saw Ren approaching, they cast surprised glances at him.


    Dulan took Renn up the steps, stopped at the gate of the temple, and shouted loudly: "Patriarch, the lord has arrived."


    "Ask him to come in." An echoing voice came from Marius.


    "Lord and servant, please."


    Ren didn''t go in right away. He stood outside the open temple door and looked inside. His vision was blocked by a stone wall carved with reliefs, and he couldn''t see the interior.


    However, his intuition told him that this temple was not simple.


    The entire temple seemed to be shrouded in an indescribable power, even with the dual effects of the will to truth and the key of the door, it was impossible to see through this power.


    Ren rarely encountered such a situation, and generally the target''s power level was much higher than his own.


    However, he didn''t realize that the danger was approaching, and the force was not hostile.


    The eyes of the soul observed Dulan and the barbarian guards at the gate of the temple again. Their emotions were normal, mixed with curiosity, surprise, and yearning, but without the slightest malice.


    If there are traps in the temple, they should know it well.


    Marius resisted his coming, but it was far from reaching the point where he wanted to attack him. At most, he bluntly refused and expelled from the city.


    Ren sorted out his thoughts, and walked into the temple alone under the eyes of the Macragges.


    Going around the relief stone carvings that block the front, like a screen wall, and looking up, a spacious and bright space is displayed in front of you.


    The interior of the temple is a cuboid, and the dome more than 20 meters high feels very empty. The ground and walls are made of flat rocks, and there is almost nothing.


    Only on the other side facing the entrance, there is a throne carved from a whole huge stone.


    The stone throne is four to five meters high, with sharp edges and corners, and the craftsmanship is extremely exquisite. It doesn''t seem like it can be made by ordinary people. There is a giant sitting on it.


    The giant was wearing golden armor but no helmet. His face was simple and handsome, like the temperament printed on gold coins. His eyes were closed, and he sat there as if falling into a deep sleep. There was no trace of blood on his face, and he didn''t look like a living thing. His hands are folded, wearing metal gloves, and resting on the hilt of a giant sword over two meters long. The giant sword is inserted in front of the throne and between his feet, with a natural and lifelike expression.


    At first glance, it appears to be a statue of a god by the most skilled master carvers.


    A majestic aura emanated from the statue, filling the interior of the temple, making people unable to help but worship him.


    However, Ryan can see truths that ordinary people cannot see.


    With just one glance, his soul was trembling, and cold sweat was streaming down his back. If it wasn''t for the protection of the will of truth, he would have fallen to his knees with weak legs.


    "Fuck!"


    This **** is not a statue at all, but the real body of a god!


    Ryan was caught off guard.


    He came to Astartes just to recruit Ultramarines. At most, he had a dispute with the patriarch Marius. He could talk or fight. He actually bumped into a god, and it was not an incarnation, but a real body...


    Ren didn''t know what other people looked like when they saw the statue, but in his eyes, the giant on the throne was like a sun, and every ray of light emitted was divine power, which made his heart tremble, his eyes were stimulated, and his brain crashed. After a few seconds, tears flowed down my face.


    At this moment, the illusion on the surface of the statue faded away.


    Ren vaguely saw a horrible wound on the god''s neck, which seemed to be pierced by a sharp weapon, and black blood flowed out. The divine power kept repairing the wound, but it could not be cured.


    The injury was far more serious than it appeared, leaving the deity in a coma.


    The throne beneath him is nothing.


    Ren looked away, and found that the space where the throne was located was still, and the energy of time and space was frozen, which not only covered up the terrifying aura of the god, but also stopped time, making him always in critical condition, neither recovering nor imminent. fall.


    He had already guessed the identity of the god.


    The former God of Loyalty and Glory has now lost the priesthood of Glory, and his official name has been changed to Gilliman, the God of Loyalty!


    Under the throne, Marius half knelt there, bowing his head in prayer.


    Ren took a deep breath and walked over.


    Just approaching Marius, the barbarian patriarch stood up, looked back at Ren, and said with a serious expression: "I agree with you to recruit Ultramarines in Astartes."

 Chapter 279

    Agree so readily?


    Ren was delighted, but before he could thank him, Marius continued, "However, I have two prerequisites that must be made clear to the lord."


    really¡­¡­


    Ren thought it would not be so easy, he nodded and said, "Please tell me, Your Excellency the patriarch."


    Marius still smelled of alcohol, just as the guard Dulan said, he spent the whole night in the temple, and obviously thought it through.


    "The conditions in Astarte are difficult, but this is the hometown that our Macragges have defended for thousands of years. No matter how many times they have been invaded by the enemy, it has not fallen. , weakening the defensive force..."


    Marius paused for a moment, looked up at the portrait, and continued: "I don''t want to see the day when Astarte is lost, and the lord may not be able to bear the consequences caused by it."


    He didn''t say what the consequences were, but Ren was very clear.


    This temple hides the loyal god Gilliman. Astartes is equivalent to his last kingdom. If it falls into the hands of the enemy, Gilliman may never have a chance to rise again.


    Ren suddenly felt creepy.


    After the fall of the gods, it is almost impossible to respond to the believers. Even the most devout fanatics, the fire of faith is extremely dim.


    For example, Zoltan, the dwarf god of forging he believed in was completely silent, and the fire of faith made a slight smack, which would be extinguished at any time.


    The faith of the Macragges was no better.


    However, the eyes of the soul saw that Marius''s flame of faith was quite blazing, much brighter than other Macragges, and more conspicuous than yesterday.


    Gilliman can communicate directly with followers!


    Marius spent the whole night in the temple, possibly conferring with him.


    Ren felt his heart skip a beat. He was right under the eyes of a god. Even a seriously injured god could not move and pretended to be a god. one strike¡­¡­


    He hurriedly said loudly: "Yesterday, I told the patriarch that the affairs of Macragge are my affairs; Macragge''s enemies are my enemies."


    "Today I will repeat it again!"


    "I, Ren Augustus, will never allow Astartes to fall. Any enemy who dares to invade Astartes, unless they step over my dead body, otherwise, no matter who it is, I must let They pay the price."


    Ren looked swearing, not only for Marius to hear, but more importantly for Gilliman to hear.


    He glanced at the statue out of the corner of his eye, and vaguely felt that the pressure on him had weakened.


    Ren continued his efforts and stated his plan, "Your Excellency the patriarch, I am going to build a training base for the Augustus family on the plateau. There is a teleportation array in the base that goes directly to my castle. If the patriarch allows, I will The base can be chosen closer to the Astartes, so that the Ultramarines can go home at any time to help Astartes fight."


    "The training base... the lord''s ambition is not small." Marius raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully.


    "It''s not about ambition, it''s just that the Augustus family needs strength to defend their territory." Ryan explained casually.


    Marius smiled, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Ryan didn''t bother him, thinking that he might be communicating secretly with Gilliman.


    After a while, Marius said: "Okay!"


    He looked at Ren, "Astarte is willing to form an alliance with Glamorgan. The lord can recruit Ultramarines in Astarte, but the Macragges can only serve the lord in the name of individuals. And, the lord My lord must promise that the Ultramarines will not be converted."


    Ren immediately nodded in agreement, he never interfered with other people''s beliefs.


    Marius added: "As an ally, Glamorgan is obliged to participate in the battle in time to protect the safety of Astartes when Astartes is attacked."


    "This is what it should be." Ren had this plan in the first place.


    When the number of Ultramarines recruited is enough, find an opportunity to clean up the enemies near Astarte. This will not only relieve your worries, but also harvest souls to improve the strength of Ultramarines. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    "The number of Marwerags is limited, and the lord cannot recruit too many people in a short period of time." Marius said this with curiosity in his eyes.


    He is a legendary warrior who can only bear the interference of the voices of the five symbiotes.


    But according to Sicarius, before Renn was promoted to legend, there were already thirty-one symbiotes. I really don''t know how to do it?


    Ren smiled and replied: "Don''t worry, the patriarch, I am only going to recruit 29 Ultramarines at present, and gather 60 people to form five combat teams."


    This is the upper limit he expected to bear the interference of his heart, no more.


    Even so, Marius was still shocked: "Sixty symbiotes!"


    He pondered for a while, this number can still be allocated for the entire tribe, and it will not hurt the bones, and according to Ren''s plan, it is easy for the Ultramarines to come back.


    "The alliance agreement, we will discuss and sign it in detail later, and swear and witness in the name of God." Marius said, "This is the first premise."


    Ren put on a posture of listening attentively.


    "The second request..." Marius narrowed his eyes and looked at Ren again, "The Macragges don''t work for the weak, even though the lord has subdued many people, this rule cannot be broken. On behalf of the people of the clan, challenge the lord to ''Mak''Gora''."


    "Maggora!"


    Ren''s face was stunned. Of course he knew what tradition Makgora was.


    The two dueling parties cannot use spells, sneak attacks, or use overly powerful weapons and equipment, and only fight with the purest skills until one side falls or surrenders.


    He originally thought that Marius would ask him to support Astartes with a batch of supplies every year, but he didn''t expect it to be Maggora.


    Ren hesitated.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid of Marius, but that it was pointless and superfluous.


    Marius won, and he was still able to recruit the Ultramarines. Few Macragges could refuse such good conditions, and it did not affect the reputation of the Ultramarines.


    If he wins, the prestige of Marius'' patriarch will be damaged instead.


    Ren looked at Marius and asked, "Your Majesty, is this really necessary?"


    "have."


    Marius replied indifferently: "For the lord, it may be dispensable, but it is very important to me. Only if you defeat me, or draw with me, are you eligible to bring me from Astartes?" Leave my clansmen, otherwise I will not be able to explain to my lord with just a paper agreement."


    The legendary barbarian''s expression was determined.


    The color in his soul is also bright white, it can be seen that his mind has been made up and he has not wavered in the slightest.


    Ren probably understood that this is the glory of a legend and the dignity of a warrior. Gilliman used to have the priesthood of glory, and Marius still obeyed it, and maybe he was still looking forward to regaining the priesthood of glory one day in the future.


    After he thought about it, he replied seriously: "I accept your Makgora challenge."


    Marius showed approval on his face.


    If Ryan refuses to challenge because of fear, then the previous agreement will no longer exist, and he will do everything possible to prevent Rennes from recruiting.


    "When?" Ren asked without hesitation, "I think the sooner the better."


    He wanted a quick fix, to get things settled.


    On the contrary, Marius was a little stunned, and nodded happily: "Then as you wish, just today, I will send someone to arrange."


    Generally, it is enough for Makgora to pick a random place to fight.


    But this time is different. The leaders of the two factions carry out Makgora, which will affect future cooperation. They should not be too hasty, and there is a formal traditional process.


    Half an hour later, the news that Ren and Marius were going to perform Makgora spread throughout Astartes, causing a huge commotion.


    The location of the duel was chosen in an open field outside the city of Astartes.


    The patriarch''s guards used the blood of wild beasts to draw a large circle with a diameter of 200 steps on the ground, and if they fell outside the circle, they would be considered defeated.


    Twenty animal skin drums were placed outside the circle, played by strong barbarians one by one.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At noon, the drums of war shook the sky, and the passionate rhythm resounded through the sky.


    All the Macragges went out of their homes. They climbed the city walls, sentry towers, or the roofs of their own houses, and stood on high places, overlooking the duel site outside the city of Astartes.


    The sound of the drums shook the sky, making the atmosphere extremely solemn.


    People couldn''t help whispering, full of anticipation for this Makgora.


    The vast majority of Macragge believed the Chief would win.


    Marius is a rare and powerful warrior in the history of the tribe. He has just passed the age of sixty and is about to be promoted to the middle rank of legend. The lifespan of the Macragge is one hundred and fifty years old, and the patriarch is still very young. He will definitely become a legendary high-ranking warrior in the future.


    In their eyes, the patriarch is a symbol of invincibility.


    In addition to his personal strength, Marius is better at leading battles.


    Over the years, the enemy''s attacks on Astartes have become more and more ferocious, and the number of enemies has also increased. Under the leadership of Marius, although it was very difficult, he repelled the enemies at the smallest cost every time.


    Looking at the patriarchs of all dynasties, there is no one better than Marius. Many Macragges believe that Marius will revive the tribe.


    Even some Ultramarines are not optimistic about Rennes.


    They knew that Renn was very strong, more powerful than ordinary legends, but spells could not be used in Makgora, and the boss should not be the opponent of the patriarch.


    Only the thirteen Ultramarines who participated in the Wezeland battle with Ren have enough confidence in Ren.


    When the sun climbed to the highest point, Marius walked out of his residence on the fourth floor.


    He has a resolute face, short black hair standing up like needles, a leather skirt wrapped around his waist, bare feet, showing his upper body, the strength contained in his huge and strong muscles seems to be bursting out, his arms are as thick as ordinary people''s thighs, his whole body Man is as strong and majestic as a wall.


    Holding a two-handed giant sword, Marius rushed a few steps to speed up his run-up, and soared into the air with a bang.


    boom!


    With the sound of war drums, Marius jumped directly into the sky from the fourth floor of the Astartes, and then landed heavily, smashing a big hole outside the duel circle.


    "Marius!"


    "Marius!"


    "Marius..."


    The barbarians cheered excitedly, cheering for their patriarch. Together with the passionate drums, they created a blood-boiling power.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone, a random door opened in the open space outside the city.


    Ren walked out of the portal and appeared in the sight of the Macragges.


    This way of appearing on the stage was undoubtedly far less powerful than Marius, at least it was not so ostentatious, and it did not meet the expectations of the people of Marilage. It immediately caused a burst of boos, and some even booed.


    Marius looked at Ren and found that he hadn''t made any preparations, and he was dressed in the same attire as before in the temple.


    He was about to remind Makgora of the rules, but Ren himself started to take off his equipment.

 Chapter 280

    Ren took off the bloody cloak on his back and put it inside the ring.


    Also disappeared was the song of the blue sky at the waist, and the silver light armor on the upper body, and even the shirt inside was taken off, revealing the skin with a dull luster.


    His muscles are far less exaggerated than Marius''s, and his circumference is much smaller, but judging by human standards, he is already extremely strong, and his muscle lines have a strange beauty, like a perfect statue, with proportions like gold The split is just right.


    Most of the Macragges were far away, couldn''t see clearly, and made fun of Ryan for being too thin.


    On the contrary, Marius'' eyes changed, and he saw the doorway.


    Judging from the experience of legendary fighters, it''s not that the more muscular they are, the stronger they are. People like Ren, who look normal, are sometimes more terrifying.


    Moreover, Ren''s skin color is very strange, it looks like metal.


    Marius had heard about Rennes'' record from Sicarius, and never dared to underestimate him. Now that he saw Rennes'' appearance, his eyes became more serious.


    Ren took off only the light armor pants, and explained: "My light armor is ordinary white iron. It is very thin, but it doesn''t have much defensive power, let alone enchantment."


    "Yes." Marius nodded in agreement.


    Ren took off the mithril necklace around his neck, wearing a gem brooch on it, and took off the ring on his finger and tied it with the necklace.


    His fortune is in this ring and jeweled brooch.


    Taking out the large meteorite iron shield from the brooch, Ren threw the mithril necklace aside, and it fell into the hands of Sicarius outside the duel circle.


    Sicarius'' heart was pounding.


    He has been with the boss for so long, and he knows how many treasures are contained in this light necklace in his hand. There are three pieces of epic weapons and equipment, plus other materials, cash gems, book knowledge and other countless things. Definitely more than one million gold shields!


    Seeing Renn take out his shield, Marius thought he was going to play defensive tactics.


    Then, he saw Ren grabbing the shield with both hands and breaking it lightly, the extremely hard shield turned into two halves. The two shields quickly deformed in Ren''s hands, and in just a few seconds, they turned into a simple-looking dwarven warhammer and a two-handed giant sword.


    The shape of the giant sword is exactly the same as the one in Marius'' hand.


    Ren threw the giant sword over.


    Marius caught it, and immediately realized that this giant sword weighed more than a thousand pounds. He waved it twice casually, with a balanced center of gravity and a perfect structure, which was even more convenient than his own giant sword.


    "Good sword!"


    Marius couldn''t help admiring, and couldn''t put it down.


    His two-handed giant sword is only made of refined iron, and its quality is average. It weighs more than 300 pounds, which is already too light, but the tribe has no money and no way to get better weapons, so it can only barely use it.


    "This is a gift from me to Your Excellency the Patriarch."


    Ren smiled and said, holding a warhammer similar to the Thunder Hammer in his hand, "I''m used to using a warhammer, and its weight is the same as the patriarch''s great sword. I think this is fair enough."


    Marius was amazed at Ren''s generosity.


    He didn''t know forging or alchemy, and his knowledge was relatively limited, but he could also tell that the giant sword in his hand was very valuable. Just because of the extraordinary weight of the giant sword, he could guess that it was an expensive and rare metal.


    Ren''s ability to forge weapons with his bare hands made him even more vigilant.


    Marius pondered for a while, nodded and said: "Then thank you, Lord Lord."


    Ren didn''t speak any more, and walked into the duel circle first.


    Marius followed suit.


    The two stood a hundred steps apart in the circle, facing each other.


    Boom!


    With the sound of a drum, an old grey-haired barbarian warrior walked out of the city of Astartes holding a thick wooden pole. On the top of the wooden pole hung an old four-cornered flag.


    Two crossed giant swords were embroidered on the flag. The thick surface of the flag was once soaked with blood. After the blood dried up, it left a deep dark red color and gave off a pungent smell.


    Anyone who knows something about the Sain Plateau can recognize it.


    This is the duel flag of many barbarian tribes on the plateau. It is regarded as the highest honor and must not be desecrated. It will only be used in the most solemn and formal "Mak Gora".


    The old barbarian came to the outside of the circle with the dueling flag, and read the rules of Makgora again in a loud voice, making sure that both sides agreed.


    "I declare that Mak''Gora is established!"


    Then the old barbarian thrust the dueling flag into the ground with a muffled thud.


    boom!


    The two people in the duel circle charged at the same time. Behind Ren and Marius, several afterimages were dragged out, and the speed was extremely fast.


    The Macragges watching the battle would all charge, but they had never seen such a fast charge.


    They were surprised to find that they could only charge straight, but drew an arc on the ground. Ren and Marius, as if they had rehearsed countless times, changed direction to the same side and just happened to collide head-on.


    The war hammer and the giant sword collided fiercely.


    There was a bang.


    The old barbarian standing under the duel flag was the closest, his eardrums hurt from the sound of metal and iron clanging, his face turned pale, and he quickly covered his ears.


    Ren''s figure retreated dozens of steps before stopping, leaving a row of footprints on the ground, his hands were numb and limp.


    On the other hand, Marius almost stood still.


    In this confrontation, Rennes was clearly at a disadvantage.


    Both of them are at the eighth level of strength, which is about the same. Ren is closer to the ninth level of strength, but he doesn''t know the power increase technique, and he doesn''t even have the most basic "heavy blow" elements. He used to rely on the Thunder Hammer "Thunderbolt" makes up for this shortcoming.


    Now that he couldn''t use the Thunder Hammer, he was in trouble immediately.


    Marius not only mastered the "Heavy Strike" and trained it to level 6, but also "Strength Explosion" is also at level 4, which can burst out more than three times the strength at the moment of contact!


    Not to mention the "angry blow" with a higher increase.


    These are not very rare elements, but Ren does not have them. The seven demon souls fused are relatively high-end, lacking these common elements of combat skills.


    But now is not the time to think about it.


    Ren immediately decided on a battle strategy. Marius'' swiftness was only level five, which was already fast, but it was significantly slower than his own level seven swiftness, and the defense power of the Man of Steel and the activated metal brought His resilience is even more unmatched by Marius.


    These two points are the key to his victory.


    While his mind was turning, Ren started running at high speed, his speed suddenly increased, and he waved his warhammer to meet Marius who was charging.


    hiss!


    With a terrifying scream, Marius, who had rushed seven or eight steps away, suddenly fell down, with his hands on the hilt of the sword, and his whole body seemed to teleport, stabbing in front of him.


    Xunying stabs!


    Power explodes!


    The tip of the giant sword rubbed against the air to generate heat, turning red hot, and the air blade formed made a piercing sound as it scraped against Ren''s skin.


    This surprise attack was fast and accurate, but there was no panic in Ren''s eyes, as if he had expected it, he charged towards the left.


    In his prediction, the giant sword would pass behind him with a slight difference.


    However, Marius was still able to make adjustments at such a fast speed, the giant sword was slightly deflected to the left, and the sharp blade brushed over Ren''s back.


    Chuck...


    A strange sound came out, as if a knife was cutting on an iron block, sparks splashed, and the blade cut a shallow wound, but no drop of blood flowed out.


    The hard touch from the sword didn''t seem like it had cut through flesh and blood.


    This shocked Marius, and the follow-up action couldn''t help being half a beat slower. Ren seized the opportunity to forcibly stop the charge, and when he turned halfway, he was hit by a heavy hammer.


    Marius drew back his sword and took advantage of the opportunity to block a blow with his strong sword.


    Bang!


    The warhammer hit the sword, and this time Marius had no time to arouse the power increase, so he was knocked back again and again, and his steps were a little staggered.


    The thousand-pound warhammer made of meteorite iron didn''t seem to weigh much in Ren''s hand, and it waved afterimages, falling towards Marius like a storm.


    dang dang dang dang...


    After more than a dozen hammers in a row, the dense and piercing symphony sounded together. Marius remained calm in the face of danger, and swung the giant sword airtightly, blocking every blow of the hammer.


    His fighting skills are better than Renn''s, and he has more experience. He is about to be forced to withdraw from the duel circle. He suddenly applies the element of "unloading force", unloads a heavy hammer, yells and takes advantage of the situation to fight back, holding the sword with both hands The hilt, the blade is shining, and the body is spinning at high speed like an electric fan.


    A series of transparent air blades shot out, heading in all directions.


    The space within a radius of twenty steps was cut crazily, leaving no room for shelter.


    This is Whirlwind!


    Multiple Whirlwind Slashes above Level 5 are activated continuously and continuously, the effect of the blade storm can be achieved, which is comparable to the power of the transcendent element.


    Ren wanted to carry it hard, but found that the fifth-level whirlwind was too sharp. In less than two seconds, his body was cut dozens of times, leaving wounds.


    Even if there is metal immortality to recover immediately, it will consume a lot of power.


    It is the best policy to temporarily avoid the edge.


    Ren made a reverse charge and backed out of the range of Whirlwind in time. Marius spun and chased after him, but found that he couldn''t catch up, so he stopped the giant sword he was waving.


    Whirlwind slash consumes a lot of stamina, even if Marius has level 5 endurance and long stamina, it cannot last too long.


    As soon as the blade storm stopped, Ren turned back again.


    Marius reacted extremely quickly, saw the right moment, stomped on the ground fiercely, and the power of his feet exploded, using a shock wave!


    There was a bang.


    The ground trembled, like a small earthquake, the fan-shaped area in front of Marius churned, and a violent shock wave overturned the soil and hit Renn''s body.


    Ren''s stature froze, but he was not stunned by the shock wave. Instead, he jumped up and smashed down with his warhammer high.


    He used all his strength for this hammer, his body bent backwards like a bowstring, and bounced back.


    The air above the head of the warhammer was blasted, forming a white air wave.


    Marius'' complexion changed slightly. He had already experienced Ren''s power, and he was stronger than himself, but he lacked elements of combat skills and could not maximize the power of his power.


    However, with this hammer, Rennes relied on his superb muscle control to achieve an effect similar to a heavy blow!


    Marius didn''t have as strong a defense as Rennes, so he didn''t dare to take it hard.


    Without hesitation, he used the charge to get out of the way.


    Boom!


    Half a second later, Ren''s war hammer hit the ground, smashing a deep hole in the ground. The powerful force engulfed the earth and rocks to form a shock wave, which splashed on Marius'' back, causing a large amount of black and blue bleeding.


    The corner of Marius'' mouth twitched, inspiring "ignoring pain".


    He didn''t want to turn his back on the enemy, and immediately turned around, only to see Ren''s warhammer charging towards him again.

 Chapter 281

    Outside the city of Astartes, the duel continued.


    On the four walls of the city, Macragges were everywhere, and everyone watched the two men in the battle intently, exclaiming from time to time, or cheering for the patriarch.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The war hammer and the giant sword collided, and the explosion sounded far away, and even the high-pitched war drums could not cover it up.


    Judging from the scene, Ren and Marius were evenly matched, and it was difficult to distinguish between them.


    The Macragges never thought that there would be a human being who could fight the invincible patriarch. No matter in terms of size or age, this human from the empire did not look like the patriarch''s opponent, and he was so young.


    However, the facts are beyond doubt.


    The barbarians of Macragge are a martial race, and they naturally worship the strong. Gradually, some people began to call out Ryan''s name sporadically.


    Outside the duel circle, there are high-ranking barbarians with higher status in the tribe, as well as the Ultramarines who have followed Rennes.


    Their eyesight was higher than that of ordinary people, and they were sweating coldly while watching the duel.


    This "Mak''Gora" was the most dangerous battle they had ever seen in their lives. Every blow from Ren and Marius contained terrifying power.


    Had they been on the field, I''m afraid they wouldn''t even be able to catch a sword or a hammer.


    Marius'' combat skills have reached the peak, his swordsmanship is simple and unpretentious, and various elements of combat skills are perfectly used to exert their greatest power.


    Renn''s combat skills have almost no elements, but his strength is slightly better. With his faster reaction and speed, as well as his indestructible defense, he withstood the stormy giant sword attack of Marius, and a war hammer hit him. In the hand, there was a thunderous whistling sound when waved.


    Every time the sword and hammer strike, there will be a terrifying momentum.


    The air burst and the ground shook.


    If you were blindfolded, you would think it was two giant beasts fighting to the death.


    In the duel circle with a diameter of 200 steps, the ground was full of potholes, as if it had been bombed by a legendary wizard with a pyro-explosion technique, and few places were smooth.


    boom!


    Ren hit Marius on the shoulder with a hammer, as if hitting the thick leather, the war hammer was bounced back, and the hammer marks left were white at first, and then swelled up high, the skin on the surface cracked and blood flowed out , It seems that it is not serious, but the internal muscles have been seriously damaged.


    Marius'' face remained unchanged, as if it wasn''t his own body that was hit.


    His giant sword also slashed at Ren''s waist, and using "Power Burst", the power tripled, sparks splashed, and he cut through the steel-like skin with difficulty, leaving a half-palm-deep wound.


    Before he could continue to cause more damage, Ren was knocked back with a touch and opened the distance.


    "Hoo, hoo..."


    Marius wanted to chase after him, but his body suddenly lost control, and he froze for a moment, standing still panting heavily.


    On his body, there were seven or eight hammer wounds like this, which were too horrible to look at.


    On the other hand, Ren, who was dozens of steps away, saw the sword wound on his waist heal quickly, and he was back to normal in two or three seconds.


    Marius took a deep breath, already aware of something bad in his heart.


    In the first confrontation, he recognized Ren''s body of steel, but Ren''s recovery ability was more terrifying than that of the man of steel.


    Marius himself also has "self-healing" and "quick recovery". After years of exercise, he can recover from ordinary injuries quickly, but compared with Ren''s healing speed, it is simply too slow.


    "Is it the legendary element ''immortality''?"


    Marius wasn''t so sure.


    He has been stunned by Ren''s strength. Sicarius has said many times that Ren is a student of the Holy Soul Wizard and also a battle wizard. How can he have more powerful physical elements than legendary fighters?


    Strong power, fast speed, high defense!


    Is this the battle wizard?


    Marius was very clear about Ren''s plan, and wanted to exchange injuries for injuries and consume his physical strength.


    Unless Ren can be knocked down with one blow, this is an unsolvable problem.


    Thinking of this, Marius'' mentality was shaken.


    Immediately his momentum weakened.


    Marius has "ignorance of pain" and "unyielding will". These two elements complement each other. He can strengthen his will, face no matter how powerful an opponent is, without fear, and maintain peak strength even if he is seriously injured. As if uninjured, until you completely collapse.


    However, once self-doubt, the mind loses control, the effect of unyielding will will disappear.


    A tide of severe pain surged from all over his body, Marius gritted his teeth involuntarily, and once again inspired his unyielding will.


    Absence only lasts about half a second.


    However, Ren keenly seized the opportunity and charged forward, ignoring Marius'' great sword slashing, and the warhammer went straight to his head.


    The wind pressure on the warhammer deformed Marius'' face.


    His eyes changed drastically. If he was hit by this hammer, he would pass out even if his head didn''t explode.


    Makgora''s duels were never peaceful. If he was hammered in the head by Rennes, he would win with integrity. No one from Macragge would blame Rennes.


    "ah!"


    Under the crisis, Marius could only inspire "bloody rage".


    His body instantly swelled up, and he grew taller again, from 2.5 meters to about 2.8 meters. His chest became like a wall, his muscles seemed to explode, and his defense power also increased dramatically.


    boom!


    Ren''s warhammer didn''t hit his head, but only hit Marius'' chest. The shock from the hammer handle made his hands numb.


    Marius'' great sword swept across.


    With a slap, Ren was slashed firmly, and the whole person flew up and fell on the edge of the duel circle, only a few steps away from falling outside.


    He turned over and stood up, a terrifying sword wound stretched from his left shoulder to his waist, the bones were visible deep, and even the internal organs were exposed.


    The steely muscles are wriggling rapidly, repairing the wound, it will take at least ten seconds to heal.


    This sword almost cost him half his life, but Ren was very happy.


    Marius was forced to activate the "Blood Rampage". Although his strength and defense had skyrocketed in a short period of time, and his speed had increased slightly, it was still not enough to catch up with him, let alone gain an overwhelming advantage and win the victory .


    He only needs to wait until the rage ends and Marius enters a weakened state, then he wins.


    Marius also knew this, so he didn''t go berserk before.


    He tried to seize the last hope, and attacked Renn desperately. The giant sword bloomed with terrifying air blades, cleaving, whirlwind, angry blow, and three combos in turn. "Battle Frenzy" increases power again.


    But no matter how strong your strength is, no matter how many combat skills you have, if you can''t hit the target, it won''t help.


    Ren didn''t even think about carrying it hard, and concentrated on dodging.


    The range of the duel circle was only two hundred steps, but it was big enough for him. The eyes of the soul locked on Marius. Every time he wanted to use which element, he could grasp it half a step in advance and avoid it easily.


    Marius chased and killed him frantically, and only caused minor injuries to Ren a few times, but it was not fatal.


    With every passing minute, Rennes got closer to victory.


    After nearly twenty minutes, Marius'' speed gradually slowed down, his giant-like body was also shrinking, his strength was weakening, and a sense of weakness overwhelmed him.


    "no solution anymore."


    Marius sighed secretly, knowing that he was powerless.


    Before Renn could counterattack, he threw away the giant sword in his hand, and under the gaze of the Macragges who were watching the battle, he half-kneeled towards Renn, put his hands on his knees, and lowered his head.


    "I surrender."


    Marius voluntarily surrendered, and the sound was heard throughout the Astartes and beyond, so that everyone could hear it clearly.


    All the Macragges were amazed.


    Some people couldn''t believe it, and covered their faces and wept in low voices. The once invincible patriarch actually lost in the Macrago.


    Ren was also a little surprised.


    But what surprised him wasn''t that he could win, but that Marius gave up so simply, which made him admire the patriarch.


    Sometimes, the one who can admit his failure and afford to lose is the real hero!


    Ren calmed down and raised his warhammer high.


    This is the gesture of a winner.


    Slowly, Astartes shouted, the sound was very low at the beginning, and gradually increased, getting louder and louder:


    "Rain!"


    "Rain!"


    "Ren..."


    Thousands of Macragges, men and women, young and old, were trying their best to call out Ryan''s name, which resounded across the sky on the plateau and spread far away.

 Chapter 282

    The waves of cheers rose louder and louder, and lasted for a few minutes before subsiding gradually.


    Marius stood up, walked up to Ren and said:


    "you win."


    His complexion is very complicated. He has never been defeated in the plateau for many years. Even when he encountered an overly powerful opponent or enemy when he was young, he could escape calmly. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by a young human in a head-on confrontation.


    And he lost Makgora in front of all the clansmen.


    "Your Excellency the patriarch has accepted." Ren saw that the other party was in a bad mood, so he said modestly.


    "You don''t need to comfort me with such words. If you lose, you lose. It is a fact that you are stronger than me." Marius was a little unhappy, and his voice was a little higher, but it affected the injury, and he felt that there was no place in his body. It doesn''t hurt, it seems to be falling apart.


    He glanced at Ren, there was not even a single scar on his skin, just like before the duel.


    Just looking at the appearance of the state, it is clear at a glance who is strong and who is weak.


    Ren smiled helplessly.


    In fact, it was not easy for him to win, and it could even be said that it was more dangerous. After the duel, the battery of the mobile phone was only consumed by more than 30%, and most of the battery was used to repair the injury.


    Without absorbing souls to replenish, his physical strength is actually not as good as Marius, who is close to the legendary middle-level.


    If Marius''s berserk lasted longer, if it dragged on for more than ten minutes, the outcome would be unpredictable.


    Of course, winning is winning, and there is no need for redundant explanations.


    Ren beckoned, and Sicarius, who was outside the duel circle, hurried over and returned the mithril necklace. He took out the clothes from the ring and put them on, and at the same time took out an intermediate healing scroll and opened it.


    A burst of white light fell on Marius, quickly healing his injuries.


    "Hoo...thank you."


    The pain of Marius was greatly relieved, and while picking up the giant sword, he said: "I will inform you later, those who are willing to join the Ultramarines can sign up to the lord today."


    Ren nodded happily. The patriarch is a cheerful person.


    "However," Marius paused, "According to our previous agreement, you can only recruit twenty-nine clansmen this time. Whether you can expand the number in the future depends on the development of Astarte and the Lord Lord sincerity."


    "I will let the patriarch and brothers see my sincerity." Ren replied seriously.


    "hope so."


    Marius said no more, turned and entered the Astartes.


    Ren also opened any door and returned to the airship to rest.


    Soon, news of the lord''s recruitment of Ultramarines spread throughout the city. After a night of publicity and the just-concluded Makgora, many Macragges were yearning for it, and immediately ran to the airship to sign up.


    In just half an hour, more than a hundred Macragges gathered outside the airship.


    From young teenagers to strong old men, there are even a few female barbarians whose strength is not weaker than that of the men in the clan.


    However, they don''t have the primarch symbiosis talent, and they are destined not to become Ultramarines.


    Ryan observed with the eyes of the soul, and most of the more than one hundred Macragges were mediocre, equivalent to elementary superhumans.


    The Macragges are naturally brave, but that doesn''t mean that each of them can reach the strength of a mid-level fighter.


    Those Macragges who dared to leave the plateau to venture into the empire were the best among the tribe.


    Ren secretly made statistics, and about a quarter of the adult Macragges are mid-level fighters, and the entire tribe does not exceed 300!


    Those Macragges with average strength can only be regarded as low-level fighters.


    They can also become extreme fighters, but they need to invest more soul power to reach the level of the first batch of extreme fighters.


    Soul power is not easy to come by, and the number of places is limited.


    Rennes must give priority to applicants with outstanding strength.


    And not every middle-level fighter needs it. The overall folk customs of the Macragge people are simple and simple. Most people have no scheming and only seek power and glory. A guy who steals, rapes, and slips.


    Ren asked a few casual questions, and he could tell the traitor at a glance.


    After some screening, we eliminated those with bad intentions, and finally selected twenty-nine Macragges, all of whom were mid-level fighters, including the patriarch''s guard named Dulan.


    Ren didn''t know what Dulan told Marius.


    However, Marius obviously agreed, otherwise he would not take the initiative to dissolve the symbiotic relationship, making Dulan''s strength drop from high-level to mid-level.


    In addition to Dulan, there is another person who was also Marius'' bodyguard.


    When Ren was asking the question, the color of their souls was normal. It didn''t look like the eyeliner that Marius sent to him on purpose, so he accepted it.


    In the cargo hold of the airship, the recruited Macragges took turns swearing blood oaths of loyalty to Rennes.


    "Loyalty is my life... I... under the witness of Gilliman, I dedicate my loyalty to Ren Augustus... always loyal and never betrayal!"


    Blood oaths were completed one after another.


    On Ren''s soul world tree, leaves sprouted one after another.


    Every ten leaves hang on the same branch, and finally reach six branches. The list of the avatars of the Ultramarines on the mobile phone interface is also constantly increasing.


    After completing the blood oath, their bodies were strengthened and transformed, and their strength skyrocketed to a high level within a few minutes, equivalent to a seventh-level superhuman!


    The new Ultramarines are all intoxicated by this powerful force, and the emotional ups and downs are violent.


    Excitement, shock, and joy.


    "Brothers, welcome to the Ultimate Battle Group!"


    Sicarius and the other Ultramarines spoke happily, and then took out the prepared armor, giant sword and Rambo gun from the big box, helped them put them on, and taught them the skills to use them initially.


    When the last Macragge became an Ultramarine, Ren''s world tree was already flourishing, like a real big tree.


    Surrounded by the Ultramarines, he closed his eyes slightly and remained silent.


    The entire cargo hold fell silent.


    "What is the boss thinking?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "By Gilliman! This power is too strong!"


    "Haha, I finally became an Ultramarine, uh...why don''t the boss and everyone talk? Did something happen?"


    Dozens of voices sounded in Ren''s mind, the voices of each symbiote gathered together, each voice had its own thoughts, noisy and chaotic, like countless mosquitoes buzzing in the ear, pervasive, always I kept interfering with my thoughts, and after listening to it for a few seconds, I felt a little restless, and I suspected that I would suffer from schizophrenia after listening to it for a long time.


    This feeling is similar to the onset of the Blood Soul Curse, even a little bit more severe.


    "I almost can''t stand it..."


    Ren supported his forehead, took a deep breath, focused his thoughts, and the leaves on the World Tree that represented the will of truth bloomed.


    Immediately, these annoying voices were suppressed until they could not be heard.


    But just a little distraction, the interference will appear again.


    Fortunately, the will of truth is similar to a constant spell. It only needs to consume a little more soul power to maintain a higher state of protection, and it will not give the voice of the symbiont an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "alright!"


    Ren clapped his hands, attracting the attention of all Ultramarines.


    His gaze swept over sixty Ultramarines, all of whom were standing in the cargo hold. Everyone was wearing heavy armor, carrying giant swords and machine guns on their backs. Although the number of them was small, the power they exuded was no less than that of a complete Transcendent Legion!


    These powerful and loyal subordinates will be the foundation of their own rise in the empire.


    "First of all, welcome to the new brothers."


    Ryan said happily, and made eye contact with the new members of the twenty-nine battle groups one by one.


    Every Ultramarine who was seen by Renn''s gaze held his head high and responded excitedly.


    "In the short term, there should be no new brothers joining." Ren continued: "Our next arrangement is training. Everyone should familiarize themselves with their strength and weapons as soon as possible, and wait for the base on the plateau to be built. In the future, I will divide the brothers into five teams."


    "Each team has twelve people, with a captain and a mentor."


    The Ultramarines looked at each other. They had never heard of the position of mentor before.


    Sicarius raised his hand and asked, "Boss, what does a mentor do?"


    Ryan explained: "The captain and the mentor are at the same level. The captain is responsible for commanding combat operations and daily training. The duty of the mentor is to manage the team members'' organizational life, psychology and beliefs. Of course, the most important thing is loyalty."


    When it comes to faith and loyalty, everyone can''t help but suddenly: "So it''s a pastor."


    Ren smiled playfully, without further explanation.


    He is going to pick out five extreme fighters with thoughtful potential, train them (brainwash) them, and do the job that a mentor should do.


    Rennes still has a lot of ideas about the Extreme Battle Group. Organizational establishment, weapons and equipment upgrades, tactical drills, etc., all need to be explored and practiced one by one.


    The first priority, though, is to find a suitable base location.


    Ren arranged a task for the Ultramarines to move down a dozen large boxes in the cargo hold, which contained the materials for building the teleportation array, and temporarily stored them in the warehouse of Astarte, and then sent people to guard them in turn.


    The mission of the airship is over.


    The next thing about building the base should not be known to outsiders. Ren asked Ysu, Sicarius and Tyrion to bring a few Ultramarines and escort the airship back to the empire.


    The contract he signed with the Mechanics Union, after the airship returned to Mount Jubilee, he would not have to pay any more.


    That afternoon, the airship left the Astartes.


    Ren also jumped on the fire dragon and took off.


    There were only four Ultramarines with them, and they sat on the back of the other Charmander, which was Cronuan''s mount. The four of them have rich hunting experience, not only have a good understanding of the plateau environment, but also know the location of some flying dragon lairs.


    "Where is our first destination?" Ren asked in mid-air.


    Cronuan pointed to the northwest direction of Astarte, and replied loudly: "Boss, let''s look there first. I remember that there are several hidden valleys that may meet the requirements of the boss."

 Chapter 283

    The blue sky was like washing, and two flaming dragons were flying at low altitude.


    Ren looked down at the mountains on the plateau. The bitter cold wind blew on his face, but it couldn''t obstruct his vision at all. Even his hair couldn''t be blown like a steel wire. Only the big blood-colored cloak fluttered behind him.


    Spend the night in the wild last night and now it''s day two.


    This is not far from Astarte, only more than a hundred miles.


    In the cognition of the Macragge people, the 300-mile range around the city of Astarte, including most of the Macragge Mountain Range and the plateau at the foot, is also called the Ultramu area, which belongs to the tribal territory.


    After discussing with Marius, Rennes decided to build the base in Ultramu.


    Marius also suggested several locations.


    Ren looked at the map and found that it was too close to the Astartes, so he found an excuse to refuse.


    This base is extremely important to my future development, and there must be many secrets, so I can''t get too close to the Astartes.


    Although the two sides are allies, there is still a need to keep a distance.


    Of course, it can''t be too far away, so that the Ultramarines can easily support the Astartes in the battle.


    Cronuan is very familiar with Ultramu, and took Rennes to see a few places, and there were more or less one or two shortcomings, which could not satisfy Rennes.


    His requirements for the base are firstly to be concealed, secondly to be easy to defend and difficult to attack, and finally, the space must be large enough to accommodate at least thousands of people for training activities.


    It is not easy to meet the three conditions.


    The two flying dragons continued to fly northwest, farther and farther away from the Astartes, galloping along the border between the plateau and the World Mountain Range.


    It took three days to inspect more than a dozen places, and barely found a few candidate locations.


    But Ren is not very satisfied.


    "boss."


    Kronuan controlled his flying dragon to get closer, and said loudly: "The King Kong Peak is ahead, the northernmost mountain in the Macragge Mountains. After passing the King Kong Peak and flying north for half a day, we will leave Ultramo and enter Land of the Lo''Gosh tribe."


    Ren looked forward, and a mountain with an unusual appearance stood on the horizon.


    Around it, there are many slightly shorter peaks. From south to north, the height gradually decreases, forming the end of the mountain range.


    When camping last night, Cronuan introduced King Kong Peak.


    The height of this mountain ranks third in the Macragge Mountain Range, and it is not particularly high. It is even more incomparable with the giant peaks in the world''s mountain ranges, and it is unknown outside the plateau.


    King Kong Peak got its name because it is rich in diamond rocks.


    Diamond rock is a very hard rock with high mining value and is a good building material. If at least hundreds of quarries can be developed within the empire.


    But it''s almost worthless on the Thane Plateau.


    "Let''s take a look near King Kong Peak. If there is no suitable place, we will turn back." Ren nodded.


    This is more than two hundred miles away from Astarte, it cannot be further away.


    After a while, the flying dragon entered the surrounding area of ??King Kong Peak.


    Ren let the fire dragon fly around the mountain, observing the terrain below.


    This mountain is indeed ordinary, the only thing that can be praised is that it is relatively steep. The mountain and the stratum are composed of a large number of rocks. The canyons between several peaks are criss-crossed, and it is difficult to climb. There are a large number of wild beasts in the mountains with a radius of more than ten miles.


    Ryan has excellent eyesight and can see very far.


    He took pictures while observing, and stitched the photos into a complete map in his mobile phone.


    Looking at this detailed topographic map, Ren''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    King Kong Peak is the main peak of this mountain range, and it is connected with three or four peaks in the east that are only half of its height, forming dangerous deep ravines, among which there are many complex valleys.


    One of these valleys has a long and narrow terrain, about three to four kilometers, and the bottom of the valley is very deep. Even if you look down from a high altitude, if the angle is wrong, it is difficult to see the scene at the bottom.


    The bottom of the canyon is flat as a whole, the narrowest point is only more than 200 meters, and the widest point is less than 1,000 meters.


    At one end of the canyon there is a small clear lake.


    The melted snow water on King Kong Peak formed a waterfall and poured down, but no water overflowed, apparently leading to an underground river.


    The entire canyon is completely enclosed, with no exit, and the shortest cliff is more than 200 meters high, and the terrain is steep and difficult to climb.


    But as long as you climb over the cliff, you can leave the mountains and enter the plateau.


    Ren immediately pointed in the direction of the canyon and said, "Let''s go down and have a look."


    As the flying dragon approached the canyon, Cronuan and the other three Ultramarines were also refreshed. This canyon almost met all the conditions for establishing a base.


    Secluded, safe and plenty of space.


    The fiery dragon flew into the canyon and landed on the edge of the lake. The coercion of the flying dragon scared the beasts and birds nearby to run around.


    Ren jumped down and looked up to observe the environment of the canyon.


    The afternoon sun shines into the deep valley, only a small part of the space is brighter, most of the places are in darkness, the temperature is cold, and the air is humid. Like most deep valleys in the world, it is inaccessible, quiet and quiet, only the sound of waterfalls echoes in the valley.


    The side of the canyon with the lake has a relatively wide view, and you can see the peak of King Kong Peak; the opposite side is narrower and darker, with vines twining on the top and lush trees, making it difficult for sunlight to shine in.


    Ren walked the canyon twice, and immediately decided that this was the place.


    He even had a preliminary idea of ??the layout of the base.


    The surrounding rock walls are rugged, just enough to dig a cave as the nest of the flying dragon; the camp fortress is built at the inner end of the dark canyon, and the earth elementalists are invited to open up space on the mountain, and the teleportation circle is placed in the deepest part; the bright end of the canyon , as a training range for extreme fighters.


    Be sure to set up a hidden sentry tower on the rock wall of the canyon.


    In the future, if there is enough financial resources, a large rune array will be arranged to cover the entire canyon, so that no sound can be transmitted.


    "You don''t need to look any further, this canyon will be our base in the future."


    Ryan announced.


    "Okay, boss." The Ultramarines were also very happy. Cronuan took out a simple homemade map, marked the location of the canyon on it, and asked with a smile: "Boss, this canyon has no name, do you want to use it?" Get one for it?"


    Ren looked up at the steep mountains, thought for a while and said, "Since the base is at the foot of King Kong Peak, it should be called ''King Kong Fort''."


    "Just take local materials and use the diamond rock here to build our training fortress."


    He explained again.


    Cronuan whispered "Fort Vajra" twice, feeling that the name was quite satisfactory. There were many places in the empire called Fort Vajra, so there was nothing unusual about it.


    Since it''s the boss''s idea, then it''s decided.


    One of the Ultramarines asked, "Shall we go back to the Astartes to get the materials for the teleportation array?"


    "This is not in a hurry." Ren shook his head. "The materials are heavy and a lot. The two fire dragons have to be transported many times. Let''s tame a few dragons and wait for Sicarius and the others to return to Astarte. Just finish shipping, no need to toss back and forth."


    Hearing taming the flying dragon, the eyes of the three Ultramarines without mounts lit up.


    They came out with Ren to capture the flying dragon.


    In the past few days, I have been busy choosing a location for the base, but I haven''t specifically searched for the dragon''s lair, and now the opportunity has finally come.


    "Boss, I''ve seen two flying dragons in the World Mountain Range to the west, and they probably have a nest." An Ultramarine said hastily.


    Ren jumped on the fire dragon and said with a smile: "Okay, you can show the way."


    It only took half a day to get to the place where the Ultramarines met the flying dragon, but Ren searched dozens of miles nearby, but found no trace of the flying dragon.


    In fact, there are quite a few wyverns on the Thane Plateau.


    But the plateau is too big, and its area is almost as large as half an empire. It is still quite difficult to find flying dragons in such a vast area.


    Moreover, different flying dragons have different habits.


    Some flying dragons will build nests and form groups, such as fire dragons; some flying dragons live alone, have no fixed territory, and are difficult to meet when wandering around, such as ice wind dragons; and flying dragons are very intelligent and very vigilant. It seems that the most experienced hunters lurk and rarely show up, such as the silver frost dragon.


    After searching for two days in a row, Ren only found two venom dragons.


    This is a couple of flying dragons. Their strength is far inferior to that of the fire dragon. They can barely be regarded as high-level flying dragons. The most important thing is that the venom flying dragon has no affinity elements.


    They do not provide the Ultramarines with the spellcasting potential to use the Soul Lance.


    In Ren''s expectation, the Blazing Dragon is of course the most suitable mount. If there is no fire dragon, other flying dragons with affinity elements can also be used. After all, flying dragons are hard to find, so it is better than nothing.


    But the Venom Dragon is fine.


    Ren wanted to let them go, but the two low-intelligence flying dragons took the initiative to attack, and they couldn''t be driven away, so Ren killed them and extracted their demon souls.


    The devil souls of two high-level flying dragons can also sell three thousand gold shields.


    In addition to flying dragons, Ren also discovered some powerful birds, such as dragon eagles.


    The dragon eagle can also be regarded as a kind of dragon descendant with many branches, but the blood of the dragon family is thinner, and it is finally divided into birds, ranging from elementary to high-level. The flying speed of high-level dragon eagles is faster, and sometimes the fire dragon cannot catch up .


    There are also various griffins, cloud splitting eagles, pegasus, and many magical beasts on the ground, countless.


    Many of these are pretty good mounts, but they''re either too small to carry Ultramarines, or don''t have the affinity factor to provide spellcasting potential.


    Unless it is a vicious and brutal attack, Ren will kill and extract the demon soul.


    Usually he just let these birds and beasts survive.


    Unknowingly, Ren and the four Ultramarines had already left the Ultramu region, farther and farther away, and finally found a lair on the outskirts of the World Mountain Range, which happened to be Blazing Dragon.


    There were four fiery dragons in this litter, and Ren took advantage of them to hunt and divided them up.


    It took only half a day to tame them all.


    For the Ultramarines who came out together, everyone was assigned a mount, and there was still one left. Ren appointed them as the trainers of the fire dragon, and soon became familiar with their flying dragon and mastered the skill of controlling flight.


    "Boss, we have been out for five days, do you want to go back?" Cronuan counted the days, Sicarius and the others should return to Astarte.


    Ren nodded.


    It''s hard to find a suitable flying dragon. It''s lucky to be able to tame four fire dragons. If you want to assign flying dragon mounts to sixty Ultramarines, it may take a year or so to complete.


    Just as he was about to decide to return, he turned his head and looked to the west, looking into the distance.


    The eyes of the soul were opened to the limit, looking through the transparent and bright sky, vaguely saw the outline of an extremely large and majestic mountain standing on the horizon, even thousands of miles away, one could still feel its majesty and precipitousness.


    "The second highest mountain in the world, Carl Peak, in Allenhaus."


    Ren opened his personal library to search for information, and many books had illustrations of Karl Peak, which were exactly the same as the outline of the mountain he saw in front of him.


    "It''s come so far."


    The distance between Karl Peak and Astarte is not close, at least more than three thousand miles away.


    With a thought in his mind, Ren remembered the news that he had bought it from Habu the Tauren for five hundred gold shields, and that there had been a storm giant near Karl Peak.


    He originally planned to find the storm giant, maybe he could get the lightning affinity element.


    "It''s all here." Ren thought to himself, "Just take a trip to Karl Peak, so as not to fly over next time."

 Chapter 284

    Flying west for two or three hundred miles, I officially entered the World Mountain Range.


    The temperature is getting colder and the air is getting thinner. Ren and the Ultramarines let the Fire Dragon lower its flight altitude and skim across the gap between the mountains.


    As far as the eye can see, there are tall mountains everywhere.


    In this harsh environment, more powerful monsters and beasts exist. Relying on superhuman vision and vigilance, Ryan has avoided danger many times.


    Once, they encountered a group of white dragons.


    The white dragon is the branch with the lowest intelligence among the chromatic dragons. It is ferocious and savage. It acts on instinct and is no different from a wild beast. It is known as the shame of the dragon. They appear in groups as a family.


    There are five white dragons in this group, which is more than the number of fire dragons.


    The two leading white dragons in their prime have reached the legendary intermediate level, and the other three should be their descendants, who are also close to adulthood.


    Fortunately, Renn discovered them ahead of time after a dozen miles.


    He landed immediately, took all the fiery dragons into the taming space, and took the Ultramarines to hide under the cave in time, so that he didn''t meet the white dragon head-on.


    Detour all the way, avoiding powerful monsters, and finally arrived at Karl Peak two days later.


    Ren landed more than thirty miles away.


    "What a tall mountain!"


    He sighed deeply.


    A huge mountain peak piercing into the sky stood in front of him, like a huge wall, blocking most of the field of vision. The clouds only reach its waist, and through the clouds, one can vaguely see that the peak is like a pyramid, covered with glaciers and white snow, reflecting the dazzling white light, which makes it difficult for people to look directly at it for a long time.


    Its mountain is extremely steep, with many ridges that are cut by knives and axes, and ice cliffs stand on top of each other, with an average slope of more than 45 degrees, which is impossible for ordinary people to climb.


    There are more than a dozen high mountains around Karl Peak, any one of which is higher than King Kong Peak, but they are so mediocre at the foot of Karl Peak, like a small hillside.


    The Karl Peak among these high mountains stands out from the crowd and is set off to be more majestic and upright.


    Ren remembered that in the dwarf language, Karl Peak was called "Lonely Peak".


    The eye of the soul measured the height, but did not get an accurate value.


    Ren guessed based on his feeling that Mount Karl is at least 15,000 meters above, which is about twice the height of Mount Everest, the highest peak on Earth in his previous life.


    And it''s only the second highest mountain in the world.


    I really don''t know how many meters the world''s first "highest mountain" will reach!


    After appreciating this magnificent peak for a moment, Ren jumped onto the fire dragon and flew past it close to the ground.


    The information Habu gave was very brief, he had seen the storm giant in the northern part of Karl''s Peak. Karl Peak covers such a large area, including the surrounding mountains, it is almost 2,000 square miles.


    Even if it is only in the north, it is still very difficult to find a group of storm giants.


    Moreover, Karl Peak is located in the middle of the World Mountain Range, which is the turning point of the entire huge mountain range. The west side of the mountain range is the Tyerlun Plateau, the hometown of the tauren, and the east side is the Death Forest.


    There is a long and narrow gully between the Terran Plateau and the Dead Forest. The terrain is low, like a corridor opened in the mountains, and it is the only route that can be passed without crossing the mountains of the world. It is called Sokrod.


    Sokrod is the only way to connect the east and west of the old continent.


    Today, in the new era when shipping is developed, this route is still in use, and there are many caravans and adventurers going back and forth. The tauren headed for the empire, and it was also from here.


    Ren rode a fiery dragon and searched northward from Karl''s Peak until the Sokrod Corridor.


    Within three days, he went back and forth in this area many times, and the eyes of the soul were opened all the time. He even went around the periphery of the Death Forest in the northeast of Karl Peak, and encountered many powerful monsters and strange creatures, but he did not find them at all. The trail of the storm giant.


    In the Sokrod Corridor, Renn also asked some road caravans, but the answers he got were all unknown.


    An old mercenary told Ren in awe-inspiring tone that he had walked this road hundreds of times and was familiar with the World Mountains and Mount Karl, but he had never said that there were storm giants.


    Ren was silent.


    He continued to search for two days, but still found nothing.


    "Fuck, the five hundred gold shields were cheated." The honest and honest face of the Tauren Habu appeared in Ren''s mind, "This profiteer..."


    "I''ll settle the score with you when I get back to Modu!"


    Ren decided to give up. It has been more than ten days since he came out this time. Sicarius and the others are still waiting in Astarte, and they will build the King Kong base first.


    Instead of returning the same way, he flew eastward for half a day, entering the boundary between the Sain Plateau and the World Mountain Range, away from the dangers in the mountains, so as not to run into the group of white dragons again.


    The fire dragon flew all the way along the border between the plateau and the mountains.


    Karl Peak is getting farther and farther behind.


    Ren looked back and couldn''t help sighing, is it really so hard to find the element of thunder and lightning affinity?


    For Thor''s Hammer, he has been stuck as a seventh-level wizard for more than half a year.


    Although it is not a delay, the strength in other aspects has improved, but it is still a bit depressing to delay it for so long when it is obvious that it can be upgraded at any time.


    Or how about merging with other demon souls first, and when they reach level nine, then they can get along with Thunder and Lightning?


    The three thunder and lightning affinity, when promoted to legend, should be enough to advance to the thunder and lightning form!


    "Boom..."


    Just as Ren was considering other methods, he heard a violent movement in his ears.


    "what sound?"


    He looked at the source of the sound, which came from the mountains more than ten miles away on the right, and suddenly saw the dust flying, and a large group of blue-gold wild horses were running fast among the mountains. There was a storm.


    There are three to four hundred wild horses in this group, they can walk in the air, and they are extremely fast on the rugged mountains like walking on the ground.


    During the running, the breath of the huge herd of horses is connected, like a whole.


    They are chasing a big bear.


    When Ren saw the appearance of this bear, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised. This is a legendary monster "Earth Bear", about eight meters in length, with a round head and a fat brain, extremely strong. It weighs an estimated hundreds of thousands of pounds, but it runs like flying , the thick fur exudes a brown earth element light, forming an indestructible armor.


    The Earth Bear is evolved from a high-level Earth Brown Bear. The difference is one word, but the strength is worlds apart.


    According to rumors, the Earth Bear has the power to fight dragons.


    However, this earth bear was being hunted down by a group of wild horses, and he looked quite embarrassed.


    Ren saw a dwarf figure on its back, holding a soul gun with a long barrel, and shot back from time to time.


    The gunshots exploded, and a wild horse fell down, but it could not form an effective interception.


    In the air above the dwarf''s head, there is also a light green illusory bird with a wingspan of less than two meters. It is small in size and looks like an owl.


    Ryan was astonished.


    A legendary dwarf hunter, whose animal partner is also a legendary monster, was actually hunted down by a group of wild horses, and was in danger many times, which seemed a bit ominous.


    Without hesitation, he let the Fiery Dragon speed up and fly over.


    As they approached, the Earth Bear had already run down from the mountain, running wildly on the flat plateau. Its speed is actually not slow, and it can run a few meters with each step, but it is still a little slower than the wild horse behind, and it can''t get rid of it even if it runs with all its strength.


    When it was about to be overtaken, the Earth Bear suddenly stopped and turned around, and slammed the ground with its front paw.


    Huge ground pierced through the ground one after another, straight into the sky.


    The four hooves of the wild horse are entwined with light, and there are a pair of translucent wind wings on both sides of the body, which pull out faint gleams of light while running, which is quite dazzling. They walk in the air, but they can''t really fly, they just hang in the air run.


    Some wild horses that ran a little shorter were immediately stabbed by the ground thorn.


    However, their skin and muscles are extremely hard, and the ground thorns failed to penetrate, leaving only shallow wounds.


    The injury aroused the madness of the wild horses, roaring in their mouths, a gust of wind gathered in front of the horses, accelerated the impact, and smashed through the stone wall summoned by the earth bear.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Earth Bear turned and ran away.


    Amidst the rumbling sound, the wild horses stepped on the gravel and continued to chase, persevering, as if they had a blood feud.


    Chasing, stone walls blocking, smashing through, continuing to chase... From time to time, gunshots sounded, or other earth-type spells killed some wild horses, but they could not cause effective damage to the entire horse herd.


    This scene was repeated on the plateau.


    When Ren flew close, the dwarf on the bear''s back immediately spotted him and shouted to the sky: "Help! Young man, help me, these bronze wild horses are crazy!"


    He kept shouting, first calling for help in the imperial language, and then switching to dwarven, barbarian, elf, and even giant, shouting in turn, for fear that others would not understand.


    Ren took a closer look.


    The dwarf was wearing a straw hat, dark blue eyelids, and light leather armor. His thick fiery red beard covered most of his face, and there were two thick braids on his chin, tied with copper rings and hanging on his chest.


    The brass ring was inscribed with tiny dwarven writing.


    Based on these words, Ren recognized that he was a member of Zoltan''s tribe, possibly from the same clan, so he decided to take action.


    He thought for a while and took out the Arcane Torrent Staff.


    Then let the Fire Dragon fly with all its strength, swooped in anger several times in a row, rushed to the front of the Earth Bear''s escape direction ahead of time, controlled the Fire Dragon to hover high in the sky, and opened a random door.


    One end of the arbitrary door is on the dragon''s back, and the other end is on the ground.


    When the dwarf saw the arbitrary door, he immediately understood Ren''s plan, and his face was overjoyed, and he asked the earth bear to speed up and turn left to the arbitrary door.


    When he was less than 100 meters away from any gate, the wild horses chased after him again.


    Ryan yelled, "Close your eyes."


    The dwarf closed his eyes very cooperatively, and the pupils of the earth bear were also covered with a layer of khaki protection.


    A ball of light shot out from Ren''s staff, flew into the air, and suddenly exploded with a bang, a strong white light shone, the eyes of the hundreds of bronze wild horses were suddenly shaken to see nothing, and their running momentum stagnated. They slammed into each other and screamed in pain.


    This Four Ring Light Explosion Technique has achieved excellent results.


    The Earth Bear ran to any door, and when the dwarf jumped off his back, its size shrunk sharply, turning into a naive little bear in a few seconds, and followed the dwarf into any door.


    One person and one bear fell on the back of the flying dragon, and Ren immediately closed the door.


    The dwarf''s other pet, the strange owl-like bird, also flew up and landed on the dwarf''s shoulder.


    On the ground, the wild horses regained their eyesight but couldn''t find their target. After wandering around for a few laps, they ran slowly towards the east and disappeared from sight.


    The dwarf breathed a sigh of relief, and then thanked you, "Thank you, young man." He took a look at Ren, and introduced very proudly: "My name is Bremit, from the Copper Ring clan of Lava Castle, and I am a dwarf. Perhaps you have heard my name, the greatest hunter and archaeologist of all time."

 Chapter 285

    Bremet?


    Greatest hunter and archaeologist among the dwarves?


    Ren thought about it seriously, never heard of it before. He used the eyes of the soul to secretly observe the opponent. He was indeed a legendary junior hunter, and his strength was far beyond that of ordinary people, but he seemed to be a little far from the "greatest" that the dwarves claimed.


    As for the title of the archaeologist, it is not obvious.


    "Uh..." Ren didn''t expose it face to face, and was about to say a few polite words.


    Seeing his confused face, Bremet immediately blew his beard and said unwillingly, "Haven''t you heard of me?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Bremet." Ryan replied frankly.


    He searched the phone library, but there was no information about Bremet. Perhaps Bremet had a great reputation among dwarfs, but it did not reach the empire.


    Bremet was very discouraged, but after only a few seconds he became optimistic and comforted himself: "Well...young people don''t know much, it''s normal to not know me, it doesn''t matter, after you have been in the world for a long time, you must will hear about my deeds."


    Ren couldn''t help laughing, this dwarf is quite narcissistic.


    "Young man, what''s your name?" Bremet asked, stroking the back of the fire dragon, his eyes full of envy, "Oh, fortunately you have a dragon mount, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to ask you for help. "


    When he was questioning, the four extreme fighters also drove the fire dragon to catch up and hovered beside them.


    This made the dwarf dumbfounded, his eyes fell on the Ultramarine in heavy armor, and he didn''t move away for a long time, doubting Ren''s identity in his heart.


    "My name is Ryan..."


    Ren was interrupted as soon as he spoke half a sentence.


    Bremet exclaimed in shock: "Ren? You are the Earl of Glamorgan of the Orienth Empire, the speaker of Wezeland Floating Void City, Ren Augustus?"


    "If there is no other person with the same name, it should be me." Ren didn''t expect that even the dwarves knew him.


    The atmosphere on the back of the fire dragon was a little awkward.


    Rennes had never heard of Bremitt''s name, but Bremitt knew Rennes'' origin.


    Even though Bremet has lived for more than two hundred years, is well-informed, mature, and has a skin thicker than a city wall, he still feels hot on his face.


    If it wasn''t for flying in the sky, he would have found a hole to get in.


    The two stared at each other for half a minute. Ren coughed dryly and asked curiously, "Mr. Bremitt, why did you provoke those wild horses?"


    "Ah? Oh, you said those bronze wild horses..." Bremet was stunned for a few seconds before recovering, and explained: "It''s nothing, I just wanted to try to tame them, but failed."


    "Taming?" Ren looked at the herd of wild horses that had run away.


    They have folded their invisible transparent wings and landed on the ground, grazing leisurely.


    At this time, the sky was gradually darkening, and the summer dusk shone on them, reflecting a faint golden light, as if the whole body was made of gold, with blue in the gold, the two colors mixed together, very dazzling.


    Ren couldn''t help thinking that they were called Bronze Mustangs.


    The color of bronze is similar to that of gold, but it is not as shiny as real gold, and it will turn light green after being oxidized by air.


    Bremitt also has good eyesight. Looking at the herd of horses, he said: "Bronze wild horses are only found on the Sain Plateau. They may be the best war horses. They are tall and majestic in appearance. They are born with the ''bronze spirit'' Body'', with powerful strength and defense, coupled with the ''Wind Wings'', it allows them to walk through the air, no matter what the environment is very fast."


    "The bronze wild horses run, and a soul link is formed between each horse. The greater the number of horses, the stronger the overall strength."


    "I named this ability ''Wild Gallop''."


    There was a look of surprise on Ren''s face.


    When he rescued Bremet just now, because he was far away, the eyes of the soul saw that the wild horse had four elements, but he didn''t have time to observe carefully.


    But according to the dwarf, there is actually a "bronze body"!


    The reputation of this element is not small, it can bring strong defense and strength, it is very similar to the Man of Steel in every respect, and it is also a physical element.


    But the Bronze Body is only a rare level, it can be regarded as a weakened version of the Iron Body, and its power is different by several grades.


    Even so, the bronze body can also cause the supernatural to scramble.


    As for the wild gallop, Ren had never heard of it, and it was not recorded in the Book of Thousand Souls, so he asked, "Mr. Bremitt, is the wild gallop very powerful?"


    "Of course it''s amazing!"


    Bremet yelled: "My ''big horns'' are earth bears, and I can hardly withstand their impact."


    He reached out to rub the bear''s head, and it also rubbed against the dwarf''s body affectionately.


    Renn glanced at the Earth Bear. This legendary monster is no less powerful than a giant dragon. Its strength reaches level eight, which is comparable to his own. Moreover, it also has the transcendent element of "Earth Pulse". As long as the body is in contact with the ground, it will be useful. Complete strength and spells.


    The strength, defense, recovery, and resistance of the Earth Bear are all terribly high. There are seven or eight earth spells alone.


    If it fights desperately with the bronze wild horses, it will inevitably end in a loss for both sides.


    This is obviously what Bremitt does not want to see.


    Bremitt''s other pet is also not simple. Ren used the monster illustrated book to identify it quietly, and it turned out to be a "green spirit owl".


    The attack power of this "spiritual" monster is average, but it has multiple auxiliary abilities such as "dark vision", "precision", "eagle''s eye", "natural affinity", "healing", and its flight speed Extremely fast, coming and going without a trace, it is a hunter''s favorite animal companion.


    Ryan thought to himself, Brahmet dared to say that he is the greatest hunter, but he still has two brushes.


    Seeing that it was going to be dark soon, and it was too dangerous to travel at night, Ren let the Fiery Dragon land in a mountain depression, preparing to set up camp.


    Bremet seemed interested in Wren and asked if he could spend the night with him.


    Of course Ren would not refuse, he still had some questions to ask.


    Because of the space equipment and carrying a lot of things, Ren didn''t have to do it himself. The four Ultramarines skillfully set up several comfortable tents, lit a bonfire, took out food and cooked it, and the aroma wafted out.


    Several fire dragons ate the raw meat fed by the Ultramarines, rested around the camp, and acted as guards at the same time.


    Bremitt was sitting by the campfire, eating delicious barbecue, and watching the Ultramarines busily arranging a night watch. The dwarf couldn''t help feeling: "I''ve been in the wild for so many years, and I never thought about it. Camping is so easy, you human nobles will enjoy it."


    He picked up a glass of freshly squeezed juice, took two sips, and looked satisfied.


    "It''s only been half a year since I became a nobleman, Mr. Bremitt, all of this is not due to being a nobleman, but relying on strength." Ryan explained a few words casually.


    The dwarf was slightly taken aback, nodded and said, "You are right, I was wrong at the moment."


    Ren didn''t delve into this topic, but instead asked, "Is the Bronze Mustang hard to tame?"


    "It''s hard."


    Bremitt sighed, "I told you that the Bronze Mustangs have the ''wild gallop'', this ability allows their horses to run rampant on the plateau, even the earth bears dare to charge head-on, and at the same time, it also makes their wildness change. become more aggressive and almost impossible to tame."


    "Has no one succeeded?" Ren was a little skeptical.


    The strength of a single bronze wild horse is equivalent to that of a mid-level monster, much stronger than most war horses, but it is not that terrible.


    At least wait until it''s time to catch it and try it out.


    "I don''t know, but it''s a bit difficult to catch up with the Bronze Mustang." Bremitt explained: "Their speed is very fast, and the ''Wind Wing'' is faster than the fourth-level swiftness. It has strong endurance and can run continuously. You won¡¯t get tired for hours, and you can run through the air, just like flying.¡±


    "I have been studying bronze wild horses for several years, and I want to tame one as a mount, but I haven''t done it yet."


    "Mahal, this is too difficult!"


    Bremitt sighed for a while, but he didn''t intend to give up. He took a bite of the barbecue, "As the greatest hunter, I will definitely be able to tame the bronze wild horse and prove my strength!"


    "Then I wish you success." Ren smiled.


    In fact, he was also a little moved.


    At present, the limit fighters are fully staffed, at least they all have the strength of high-level fighters, they are definitely the elite of the elite, but there are only sixty people in total, and the number is still too small.


    In a territory as large as Glamorgan, only sixty Ultramarines are not enough.


    Ren thought about establishing a weaker armed force as a supplement to the Ultramarines, or as an auxiliary army for the Ultramarines.


    Like other extraordinary legions in the empire, they have a unique and complete system.


    Mounts, equipment, extraordinary professions, and more.


    This requires investing a lot of gold shields, and it cannot be done overnight. It is already very rare to be able to establish an extraordinary army of hundreds of people.


    When planning the Fort King Kong base before, Rennes had already reserved a training venue.


    He has been looking for flying dragons and storm giants on the plateau for the past few days. He has paid attention to those creatures that are suitable for use as mounts. difficulty.


    For other lords, it would be very happy to have an army of griffins.


    But Ren thinks that the Griffin is too weak. Although they can fly and the training methods are very mature, he is not satisfied.


    What Ren wants is an armed force that can crush ordinary extraordinary legions!


    The Bronze Mustang is pretty good.


    The taming problems mentioned by Bremet are not a problem in his opinion, even high-level fire dragons can be tamed, and even mid-level wild horses are not a problem.


    He was going to catch a few bronze wild horses and go back to experiment after he separated from Bremet.


    Dwarves are very talkative.


    After eating and drinking enough, Bremitt didn''t feel sleepy at all, and he took Ren to chat, showing off his past exploration experience, especially his knowledge in archaeology.


    Ren has a mobile phone library and has a huge knowledge base in his mind, and he will answer a few words from time to time, which makes Bremitt look at him with admiration.


    It has to be said that Bremet is indeed an archaeological expert.


    His knowledge is extremely profound, he is proficient in dozens of languages ??and characters, and he is familiar with the history of multiple eras in prehistory, and he can identify the origin of a certain ancient object at a glance.


    There may indeed be no greater archaeologist among the dwarves.


    Ryan talked with Bremet for half the night, and he admired him very much.


    His heart moved, and he suddenly asked: "Bremet, do you know that there are storm giants near Mount Karl?"


    The dwarf''s expression changed slightly, and he asked instead: "Why are you looking for the storm giant?"

 Chapter 286

    Although Bremet didn''t answer, Ren still sensed it from the dwarf''s expression.


    Obviously, he knows something.


    Moreover, Bremet''s soul has turned from a very relaxed white to red with orange, which is an expression of vigilance in his heart.


    Ren immediately guessed that the relationship between the dwarf and the storm giant was not simple. If he directly stated his purpose, it would probably offend Bremet, making him unwilling to tell the truth.


    But lying is also easy to see through.


    A human transcendent looking for a storm giant, besides hunting demon souls, wouldn''t he want to bond with the storm giant, right?


    Ren pondered for a while, and said frankly: "I want a demon soul with lightning affinity elements."


    "So it''s because of the affinity for lightning..." Bremet''s expression softened, his soul color turned back to white, he shook his head and said, "Storm giants are indeed born with affinity for lightning, but if you want to hunt the storm For giants, I advise you to give up."


    Ren thought as soon as he heard it, sure enough, Bremet knew the storm giant very well.


    So he asked, "Why?"


    Bremitt looked at Ryan twice, "You haven''t been promoted to legend, have you?" Seeing that Ryan nodded for confirmation, he continued: "You are a high-level battle wizard, and you can only integrate high-level demon souls at most. This The storm giants in the stage are just adults, about fifty years old. The population of storm giants is sparse, what will happen if you kill one?"


    "Uh..." Ren scratched his head, of course he had thought about this question.


    He wouldn''t directly break into the group of storm giants to fight, he would definitely wait for a certain giant to be left alone, and lay hands on a place where its clansmen could not see.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what your plan is." Bremet took out a pipe from his arms and lit it, took a deep breath, exhaled smoke from his nostrils, and said: "There are indeed groups of storm giants near Karl Peak, But you don''t have the chance to make a move."


    Ren was even more puzzled.


    He smiled and flattered: "Mr. Bremet, as the greatest archaeologist, can you give me some advice?"


    "Haha..." The dwarf showed a helpful smile on his face, feeling that this young man with a great reputation became more and more pleasing to the eye.


    "Then I''ll tell you."


    Bremet said without hesitation: "Ren, I communicated with you just now, and I found that you can also speak a few words of giants. Obviously, you are not ignorant of giants. You should know that there are many branches of giants, and there are two known ones. There are more than ten kinds, just like the nobles of human beings, they also have their own status sequence."


    Ren nodded.


    He has indeed read these materials. Giants and dragons once ruled Alan Erth, developed a powerful civilization and country, and had a complete class system.


    This class is very simple, dividing all branches into upper giants and lower giants.


    Embodied in some unique giant languages.


    However, the most glorious era of giants was the last era. More than 12,000 years have passed. The civilization of giants has long been lost. It disappeared in the long years. There are very few records left, most of which are incomplete.


    It is not very clear which giants belong to the upper class and which giants belong to the lower class.


    Bremet knocked his pipe on the stone, and talked eloquently: "It''s easy to distinguish between an upper giant and a lower giant. Giants with high intelligence who can learn and master writing, language, and spells are upper giants; those with low intelligence , Those who survive and fight only by talent are the next giants."


    "The upper giants are an intelligent race with creativity; the lower giants are closer to beasts, and it is difficult to communicate with other than giants."


    "It''s like the difference between a dragon and a dragonborn."


    Ren nodded slowly, this statement is really simple and easy to understand.


    A lot of information about giant branches flashed in his mind. According to this standard, it is easy to distinguish whether it is a high-level giant or not.


    Bremet continued: "There are very few branches of upper giants, there are only five in total, and the status of these five giants also has a strict hierarchy."


    "From high to low, they are storm giants, flame giants, frost giants, stone giants and sea giants."


    "Storm giants have the highest status in the entire giant family, which is equivalent to the royal family among giants. Of course, they are also the strongest, and they have the highest probability of advancing to titan giants. Other high-ranking giants can also advance to titan giants, but the possibility Very low. Green Most titans were once storm giants."


    "That''s why the storm giant has absolute power and status."


    "Besides these five types of giants, the rest are low-level giants." Bremet counted with his fingers: "For example, mountain giants, fungal giants, cyclops, mud giants, limestone giants, shabby giants, and two-headed giants." In these branches, there may occasionally be one or two smarter guys, but the whole is not wise, like a beast."


    "You can hunt and kill the lower giants casually, but you have to be careful about the upper giants."


    "Especially the storm giants on Mount Karl!"


    "Even if you are a student of the Holy Soul Sorcerer and provoke the storm giants here, unless you hide in Wezeland Floating Void City and never come out, you will not end well."


    Speaking of the latter, Bremet''s tone became more serious, apparently warning Rennes not to make mistakes.


    Ren''s face was serious, and he heard the key information.


    Bremet specifically pointed to the Storm Giants on Karl Peak, not all Storm Giants.


    Decades ago, Modu once auctioned the devil soul of a titan, but nothing happened afterwards, maybe the devil soul of the titan came from elsewhere.


    Ren asked softly, "Is the storm giant on Carl''s Peak protected by a god?"


    But as far as he knew, Anam, the patron saint of the giant race, had fallen as early as the end of the second era.


    "Not gods."


    Bremitt shook his head and replied: "There is no sign of revival in Anam so far. The leader of this group of storm giants is an Elder Titan."


    Ren was taken aback immediately.


    High-level giants can advance to titan giants. Generally speaking, titan giants are equivalent to high-level legends, but there are also some giants with outstanding talents who can advance to titans at mid-level legends.


    The giant titan advanced again, that is, the elder titan.


    The strength of the Titan elders spans a large range, the lowest level is the holy level, which is the level of the holy soul wizard; the highest level may be comparable to the gods!


    In the age of the giants at its peak, there were once twelve demigod-level titan elders.


    Renn had read an epic book on the study of the Titans, which listed the names and glorious deeds of the twelve Titan elders, and how several of them fell. It is difficult to distinguish the authenticity of the contents of the book.


    According to the author of that book, there are no Elder Titans left in Arrenus.


    It now appears that the author got it wrong.


    If Bremitt wasn''t lying, he really couldn''t provoke the storm giants on Mount Karl. Ren didn''t hesitate, and decisively gave up his plan to hunt the storm giant.


    He also didn''t want to inquire about the location of the storm giant group.


    But unexpectedly, after a moment of silence, Bremitt took the initiative to say: "If you just want to get the Thunder and Lightning Affinity Element, I can help you. That Elder Titan has some friendship with me, and his knowledge is extensive. I don¡¯t know, maybe I can get useful information for you.¡±


    Ren was overjoyed, but a little worried, "Will this be too dangerous?"


    Dealing with a Titan elder, if you say something wrong, a lightning strike will kill you.


    "No." Bremitt looked rather complacent, "I, Bremitt, are also famous among the storm giants, and I am friends with them. You saved my life and entertained me with meat and wine, so you are also my friend." It¡¯s just a small matter to ask a few words between friends.¡±


    Ren carefully observed the dwarf''s soul, made sure that he was not bragging, and said gratefully: "Then trouble Mr. Bremitt."


    The dwarf waved his hand to show that you are welcome.


    At dawn the next day, after Bremitt had a hearty breakfast, he asked Ren to wait where he was, and then he rode the Earth Bear towards Karl Peak.


    Ren didn''t want to follow. After the dwarf left for half an hour, he rode on the fire dragon and flew east.


    He was going to find the herd of bronze wild horses.


    There were hundreds of wild horses in this herd, and the target was huge, and it was also obvious on the flat plateau. Renn found it a hundred miles away from the camp after only flying for more than two hours.


    They are bathed in the morning light, their green-gold horse bodies reflect the light, their bodies are majestic, their long manes are extremely elegant, and they look like flowing golden clouds from a distance.


    Ren didn''t disturb the horses.


    His fire dragon is hovering high in the sky, observing from a distance.


    Bronze wild horses are scattered within a few miles, some are grazing slowly, and some are running around the group of horses. They seem to be loose, but in fact, there are a few bronze wild horses on the periphery of the group of horses that are always vigilant, looking back and forth, like a mobile sentry.


    After watching for a while, Ren landed in the distance and put away the fire dragon. He first used deodorant to eliminate the smell on his body, then activated the invisibility ring, and approached it quietly.


    A few minutes later, he had groped into the middle of the horse herd and stood on a raised rock to avoid being hit by the running wild horses.


    Looking closely, the soul elements of the Bronze Mustang can be seen at a glance.


    Among the three or four hundred wild horses, there are dozens of juveniles, and almost all of the bronze wild horses that have grown up have four elements, namely: wings of wind, blast of wind, body of bronze and galloping wildly.


    The four elements of mid-level Warcraft are not too many, it can be said to be relatively mediocre.


    However, among the four elements of the Bronze Mustang, three are actually at the rare level, and only the common elements of the wind blow. Moreover, except for the bronze body which is a physical element, the other three are all supernatural elements!


    That''s pretty rare.


    Generally speaking, the individual strength of the Bronze Mustang is not bad among mid-level monsters. As Bremet said, they may be the best war horses in the world, and their overall strength has great potential. The more you have, the stronger you are!


    Ren made a silent estimate.


    It only takes seven or eight bronze wild horses galloping together to shake a high-level transcendent head-on.


    If they have knights on their backs, and equipped with enough enchanted equipment, a cavalry squad may dare to confront legends!


    Ren waited patiently for a moment, took out the arcane torrent staff, and began to cast spells.


    The perception of the bronze wild horse is very good, and the nearest horses sensed it, and turned to look at the stone where Renn was.


    They neighed for a while, and just about to charge, a thunder spell exploded above their heads.


    boom!


    A thunderbolt from the blue brought a shock wave, and immediately knocked down several bronze wild horses that were piled together, and fell into a daze.


    The other wild horses within a hundred meters were also scurrying around in shock.


    Ren flashed over and knocked out two wild horses with a punch. At the same time, he summoned a fire dragon, and each dragon''s claws grabbed a wild horse and flew into the sky. Before leaving, he took out two alloy collars and quickly put them around the necks of the other two stunned bronze wild horses. The collars flowed like water and closed firmly.


    After doing all this, dozens of horses have already rushed forward.


    In a gust of howling wind, Ren triggered a flash of lightning, turned into lightning, and landed on the back of the fire dragon in midair.


    The bronze wild horse immediately seemed to go crazy, with transparent wings on its ribs, and chased after it through the air.


    While controlling the flight of the fire dragon, Ren turned around and cast a light explosion, which stopped the horses from running. After repeated several times, he finally got rid of them.

 Chapter 287

    Ren found a secluded place to land.


    The Fiery Dragon gently put down the two bronze wild horses. Even though they were in a coma, they could feel the strength and firmness of the horses'' bodies. If Rennes were not stronger than them, they would not be so easy to catch.


    Ren opened the taming interface and tamed the bronze wild horse after only one attempt.


    Soon, the two horses woke up.


    In their eyes, the previous rebelliousness and wildness disappeared, replaced by obedience, just like old horses that have been bred from generation to generation, they rubbed their heads against Ren very affectionately.


    He calmed down for a moment before entering the taming space.


    After all, mid-level wild horses are not as good as high-level fire dragons. They don''t consume much power in the domestication space, and there are only two of them, which can withstand it.


    Ren is going to take them back to study and see how to train cavalry.


    If all goes well, catch more Bronze Mustangs.


    He left alloy collars around the necks of two wild horses, and it was easy to find the location of the horses. This is the new ability of "activated metal" after it has been upgraded to the third level. It will form a mark in the metal it handles, like a magic beacon, guiding itself in the direction.


    This imprint can last for a long time until the metal structure is completely shattered.


    Previously, when Ren fought with the golden three-headed dragon, he also secretly left a metal mark on it, embedded in the gaps in the scales of the dragon''s back.


    That thing fled somewhere in the World Mountains and never moved again, probably its lair.


    Ren can go to trouble it at any time.


    Whether it is the dragon itself or the wealth that is likely to exist in the dragon''s lair, they are all very attractive, but they will not do anything until they are promoted to legend and are more confident.


    Riding the fire dragon back to the camp, Bremitt hasn''t come back yet.


    Ren thought he would have to wait for a long time, but he didn''t expect that just after noon, Bremet and his Earth Bear came running from the north. The dwarf''s expression was a bit complicated, but his soul color was still relaxed, so it shouldn''t be bad news.


    "Mr. Bremitt, how are you?" Ryan asked as he went up to him.


    The dwarf didn''t jump off his mount, "I asked for you, but the Titan elder didn''t give a direct answer. He seemed very interested in you and asked about your situation. He heard that you are a student of the Holy Soul Sorcerer, and invited you meet him."


    "To meet a Titan elder?" Ren was taken aback for a moment.


    Bramit nodded. He seemed to know some inside information, and persuaded him, "Don''t worry, Solim should have no malicious intentions. This is a rare opportunity, and it may bring more opportunities, so don''t miss it."


    "More opportunities..." Ren said silently in his heart, his eyes of the soul were always open, and the dwarf was open-minded and did not lie.


    He hesitated for a few seconds before deciding to accept the invitation.


    "Then trouble Mr. Bremet, please lead the way."


    Bremet made the Earth Bear shrunk, jumped onto Wren''s Charmander, and flew towards Carl''s Peak. On the way, the dwarf hunter looked a little excited, not because of Elder Titan, but because of the flying dragon mount under him.


    He knows the temper of the fire dragon very well, so he is very curious.


    "Ren, may I ask, how did you tame the Fiery Dragon?" Bremet couldn''t help asking, his eyes swept over the other Ultramarines'' flying dragons.


    He has always wanted a flying mount, but he has no interest in ordinary griffins, so he can only ride the earth bear on the ground for so many years.


    The Earth Bear is a very powerful animal companion, but it is only on the ground and cannot catch up with the Mutalisk at all.


    Sometimes it''s inconvenient.


    Ren saw Bremidt''s thoughts at a glance. This was related to his cell phone secrets, so of course he would not reveal it, so he smiled and said, "Sorry."


    This is outright rejected.


    Bremet understood immediately, but he still didn''t give up. He asked, "I''m not going to explore your secrets. If you have a spare fire dragon, can you sell me one? I can exchange it with something of equivalent value." .¡±


    There really was a fiery dragon in Ren''s taming space. He thought about it, but shook his head and refused.


    The process of appointing a trainer can fool the Ultramarines, but it can''t fool the archaeologist Bremidt, and it will be revealed in a second.


    Bremet sighed regretfully.


    Returning to Mount Karl, the majestic and towering peaks zoomed in on the field of vision. There were dozens of miles away from the mountains. Bremitt suddenly said, "Don''t fly too close to Dufeng. Let''s go around to the north and climb up from the foot of the mountain."


    "Why?" Ren was puzzled.


    Instead, Bremet looked at him with a strange look, "You don''t know?"


    Ren shook his head.


    "Dufeng has been occupied by an ancient red dragon since a hundred years ago."


    Bremitt said solemnly: "This evil dragon has designated the entire mountain and the surrounding 50 miles as its own territory. Its dragon nest is built on the south slope of the peak. Most of the time it sleeps in the lair. If you leave It was too close, it woke up, and there was no chance of escape."


    Ren was frightened into a cold sweat.


    He wandered around Karl Peak for a few days. In order to find the group of storm giants, he let the fire dragon fly around the mountain a dozen times.


    It must have been within fifty miles.


    He was afraid for a while, but fortunately he was lucky and didn''t make too much noise to wake up the dragon.


    The strength of a dragon is directly proportional to its age. The older the dragon, the stronger and bigger it is.


    The age of the ancient red dragon was more than two thousand years old. A giant dragon at this stage must have entered the sanctuary, and its spellcasting ability was no less than that of a holy soul wizard. Not to mention, the giant dragon still has terrifying physical strength, and its overall strength may be higher than that of ordinary holy soul wizards.


    Ren quickly adjusted the flight direction.


    While driving the fiery dragon to detour, he asked, "Where did this ancient red dragon come from? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Few people who have seen the ''Hell Flame'' with their own eyes can survive, so the news will naturally not spread." A bit of fear flashed in Bremet''s eyes, "I heard Solim say about the origin of the ''Hell Flame'' Its real name is ''Ivarna'', it may have come back from other planes, it is currently one of the most powerful dragons in Ellenus, it is very cunning and greedy, please do not provoke it."


    Sorim in the dwarves is the Titan Elder.


    "Ivarna, the ancient red dragon..." Ren silently remembered, making Carl Peak a restricted area.


    Flying for two or three hours, approaching the Sokrod Corridor, and then turning back from the north, Ren followed Bremet''s directions and landed fifty miles away from Karl Peak.


    After consideration, the Ultramarines retreated to a remote valley at a safe distance with the Fire Dragon and waited.


    Ren and Bremet rode the Earth Bear forward.


    Ride a bear all the way to the foot of Karl Peak, and then climb up from the north slope. The higher you climb, the steeper the mountain, but it is not difficult for the bear of the earth. The huge bear''s paw is like a suction cup, no matter it is soil or rock, it can firmly stick to it without falling.


    The transcendent element "Pulse of the Earth" makes it flexible and fast like walking on flat ground.


    But sitting on the back of the Earth Bear was a terrible experience.


    This reminded Ryan of when he was a child and went to the city with his mother on a walking tractor, driving on the kind of potholed dirt road, bumping wildly, and even vomited out the overnight meal when he got out of the car.


    Even with his current strength, it''s not easy.


    "No wonder Bremet wants a flying mount..."


    Finally, before dark, the Earth Bear climbed up the waist of Karl Peak, climbed the rock wall and entered a valley. The dwarf whispered: "Here we are."


    He jumped off the Earth Bear, his face was normal, obviously he was used to this experience.


    Ren landed steadily and looked up. The valley was very wide and larger than the Fort Vajra base he had chosen. It was located at the waist of Karl Peak, like a huge platform.


    The valley is close to the giant peak, and the steep slope on the other side blocks the cold wind. The temperature in the valley is suitable, and it is covered with a layer of blue-gray vegetation.


    He immediately discovered that there were traces of artificial excavation under this layer of vegetation.


    Lifting the weeds and vines, a foundation made of boulders revealed the tip of the iceberg. Ren looked around and found that broken stone pillars, rocks, and incomplete building foundations were scattered everywhere in the valley, as if there was once a magnificent land here. palace.


    It''s just that after years of erosion and wind, only relics are left.


    The entire ruins are covered by plants, even if you enter the valley, if you don''t observe carefully, you may miss the past.


    It is even more difficult to find in the sky.


    Ren suddenly realized that when he rode a fire dragon to search a few days ago, he actually saw this valley and didn''t notice it at all.


    Judging from the scale of this ruin, it is obviously a giant''s building.


    But where is the storm giant?


    "Come with me."


    Bremitt beckoned, took the lead into the valley, and said: "These buildings were built by the storm giants in the second era, and they have been destroyed for more than 10,000 years. I found them through archaeological materials decades ago. This ruin has gained a lot, and it has also come into contact with the storm giant."


    The dwarf walked to a remarkable cliff in the valley, pushed aside the thick vines, and revealed a deep cave.


    The hole was not high enough for dwarves to pass through, but Ren had to bend over to get in.


    The inside of the cave meanders downwards, and the passage gets bigger and bigger, reaching tens of meters underground, and a grand collapsed palace appears in front of you.


    The entrance to the palace is a crack in the wall.


    Ren stood in the deserted palace, looked up, the darkness faded away like a tide in his eyes, the stone wall more than 30 meters high was carved with reliefs, most of them had fallen off, and the contents could not be seen clearly, revealing the essence of thousands of years. Vicissitudes and changes.


    Most of the palace was buried by mud and rocks, and the air was filled with the smell of decay.


    However, in the middle of the palace, a circular magic circle with a diameter of about 20 meters is still relatively intact. The magic circle was half a meter above the ground, like an altar, surrounded by six huge stone pillars, and the runes on the pillars were arranged neatly. Although some of them were blurred by weathering, they could still be clearly recognized.


    Many rune engraved lines are obviously repaired.


    Ren is no longer a budding wizard. After merging the key of the door, he can be called a master of arcane runes. It can be seen at a glance that this is a teleportation array.


    The application and arrangement of runes is extremely complicated and mysterious, far exceeding the general teleportation array.


    He took a closer look, and was suddenly startled.


    This turned out to be a plane teleportation array. After opening it, it is possible to travel across planes and leave the world of Ellenus!


    "I discovered this teleportation array back then. I searched for materials everywhere, and it took more than ten years to repair it." Bremet stood on the edge of the teleportation array, stretched out his hand to hold a certain rune on a stone pillar, and muttered a few words silently. mantra.


    The rune shimmered, flickering slightly.


    After a few seconds.


    The six stone pillars around the teleportation array trembled in unison, and each rune on the stone pillars shone with light, as if huge energy had been injected into them, activating the entire magic circle.


    There was a bang.


    The six beams of light emitted by the stone pillar converged in the mid-air of the teleportation array. Amid the energy surge, a light door opened, as if torn apart a space rift, and the light door expanded rapidly, turning into a huge teleportation door within half a minute.


    This is the largest portal that Ryan has ever seen. It is semicircular in shape, like an arch, with a height and width of nearly fifteen meters, spanning the entire rune circle.


    The portal gradually stabilized.


    The space in front of me is distorted, leading to another world. Behind the portal is a huge building complex, but I can''t see it clearly.


    Bremet turned his head and said, "Come in quickly, the plane teleportation array consumes a lot of energy and cannot last long." After finishing speaking, he walked in without hesitation.


    Ren took a deep breath and stepped into the portal.

 Chapter 288

    It used to be just a moment to pass through the portal.


    However, this time, Ren found that the teleportation process lasted more than ten seconds, as if walking through a long passage.


    Because of the super affinity for the void brought by the "Key of the Door", he can see that the surrounding space has been distorted to the extreme, and the huge and vast space-time energy has built a temporary safe route, like a bridge. Two distant worlds are connected.


    His gaze pierces the void, and beyond the "bridge" is the astral world.


    This is an endless silver ocean, but it''s not sea water. There is no difference between the top and bottom, and the gray and white light bands are constantly churning like distant stars.


    There is no concept of distance in the astral world, and the entire world flashes across the eyes like a dream.


    Ren''s eyes lit up, and the teleportation ended.


    When he came back to his senses, he found himself standing in a wide square. Looking around, suddenly, a vast and magnificent palace complex came into view.


    All palaces have one thing in common, that is tall!


    I don''t know what materials they are made of, like a mixture of rock and metal, stone pillars up to 100 meters high, propping up a huge temple like the sky, and there are giant towers higher than the temple, scattered in a row, row upon row, between each other There are long stone steps and exquisite corridors connecting the buildings, all of which are huge and magnificent, which is shocking.


    These buildings are located on the top of the mountains, but they can''t see the scene under the mountains. They are blocked by thick dark clouds, and they feel like they are suspended above the sky.


    The square where Rennes was located was located on the edge of the palace. It was actually a platform, but because of its small size, it was thought to be a square at first glance.


    There is no sun in the sky, and there are no stars to be seen.


    Looking into the distance, there are countless gusts of wind and dark clouds whistling in the sky, constantly tumbling, even with Ren''s vision, there is no end in sight.


    Almost every second, lightning flashed across the sky, flashing across the head, followed by deafening thunder. The mighty thunder sounded like the end of the world.


    Ren felt that his skin was slightly numb, and his hairs were standing on end.


    He glanced at the phone interface, and the weather showed that the surrounding temperature was very low, close to zero, and the energy distribution was even more abnormal. The proportion of wind elements reached 25, and the proportion of thunder elements soared to 34, which was seven or eight times higher than the normal density. If you cast two spells here, the power will skyrocket!


    It is impossible for a normal material world or plane to have such a unique energy value.


    There is only one place where this is the case, and that is the Plane of Storms.


    This plane is between the wind element plane and the thunder element plane, and is the transition zone between the two elements. It is a relatively well-known one among the many inner planes.


    The portal behind him closes.


    Ren looked down, and there was a similarly arranged rune circle under his feet, and the light gradually faded. There are many similar magic circles on the platform, but they are not opened, so I don''t know where they lead.


    A deep voice sounded: "Huh? Bremet, why are you back?"


    Ren turned his head and looked, and there was a tall figure standing beside the teleportation array.


    The opponent was about five meters tall, and he had to look up to see the whole picture clearly. He looked like a male human being magnified several times. His body was as thick as a wall, and he was wearing a majestic metal armor.


    This set of armor is composed of a helmet, half body armor, wrist guards, skirt armor and combat boots, revealing strong arms and legs. The well-defined muscles contain explosive power, and there is faint lightning flowing under the light blue skin. Resonates with the surrounding thunder elements.


    Storm Giant!


    Ren can''t help but look carefully.


    His figure is relatively tall among humans, but standing in front of the storm giant, he felt like a five or six-year-old child, about the same height as the opponent''s calf.


    The dwarf is even more tragic. He can only hit the giant''s knee when he jumps up.


    The strength of this storm giant has reached the legendary middle level, and he has obviously been an adult for a long time. Judging from his soul, his age is around three hundred years old, with a mature face and a short beard on his chin.


    Sure enough, there is an element of thunder and lightning affinity in his soul.


    In addition, there are many thunder and lightning spells, as well as more than a dozen physical elements, so that the storm giant has a strong physical strength. Apart from the ability to cast spells, he is also the most outstanding legendary warrior!


    In his hand, he held a sharp spear taller than himself. The body of the spear was engraved with runes. It could be used for close combat as well as a staff for casting spells.


    The storm giant''s eyes were as bright as lightning, falling on Ren''s body, implying a bit of vigilance.


    With a snap, a tiny bolt of lightning burst from his spear.


    "Human, who are you?" The storm giant asked sharply, "Bremet, how did you bring outsiders into the Temple of Storms?"


    Bremitt quickly explained: "Lordar, he is Ren, Elder Sorim asked me to invite me to the Temple of Storms as a guest."


    The storm giant''s expression softened and he nodded.


    "It turned out to be the elder''s guest." He smiled and said in the unproficient imperial language: "Welcome to the Temple of Storms. I am Lodar, the guardian of the teleportation platform."


    "Lord Lord." Ren responded neither humble nor overbearing.


    He spoke the language of giants, and with the help of a translation dictionary, his intonation was very standard. Although he didn''t have a lot of vocabulary, it was easy to use for simple communication.


    Lordar was extremely surprised, and couldn''t help observing Ren carefully, full of curiosity.


    Bremitt said: "Lodar, we''ll talk to you later, Ren and I will go to see Elder Sorim first, and we can''t keep him waiting."


    "Okay, you go." The storm giant watched the two go away.


    Leave the teleportation platform and enter the palace complex.


    Ren looked at the stone steps, which were more than half a meter high, and found it difficult. These steps were built for giants, and it was too inconvenient for humans to walk.


    Bremet skillfully restored the Earth Bear to its huge size, then jumped on it, saying: "When there was no ''Big Horn'', I hated walking around the Temple of Storms the most. It was simply torture."


    Ren laughed, and then climbed onto the back of the Earth Bear.


    While driving the pet to run, the dwarf said, "The Temple of the Storm is the supreme holy place of the Storm Giants. It once enshrined the God of Giants. During the Second Era, there were at most six temples in the Plane of Storms, but as far as I know , this should be the only preserved temple.¡±


    Earth Bear walks through the complex.


    Ren looked at the majestic palaces, courtyards, towers, and exquisite corridors and gardens all around, showing brilliant civilization and superb skills everywhere.


    This god-like giant kingdom made him feel small, as if he was in a dream.


    Not far from the platform, Ren saw other storm giants.


    There were not many of them, and they gathered in twos and threes, either fighting in the huge martial arts arena, or sitting in the courtyard and chatting.


    There are also storm giants who meditate atop towers and practice their spells against the endless storm.


    Most of the storm giants are adults, more males than females, the ratio is about two to one, each of them possesses powerful strength, wears a uniform style of armor, has an affinity for thunder and lightning in their souls, and giants with outstanding talents also have wind power. Elemental affinity, easily mastered the two schools of spells.


    The giants cast their gazes as the Earth Bear passed by.


    They seemed to be very familiar with Bremet, and occasionally greeted him, and then all looked at Ren curiously.


    Obviously, very few humans visited the Temple of Storms, which immediately attracted the attention of the giants.


    There are thirty or forty storm giants encountered along the way, most of them are high-level giants, and there are seven or eight legendary ones. They are all proficient in close combat and spells, and their strength is much higher than that of ordinary legendary transcendents.


    Ryan also saw a titan!


    This titan was obviously taller and stronger than the other giants, with a height of more than eight meters. He sat alone on a platform and meditated on the distant storm, without being disturbed by other giants.


    Even though he was sitting still, Ren could still feel the terrifying aura from the titan across hundreds of meters.


    Ren looked away from the Titan, looked at Nuo Da''s Temple of Storms, and thought:


    "There are too few giants."


    Most areas of the temple are deserted.


    He noticed that the Storm Temple used a kind of lightning energy, and the energy of all facilities, lighting, and magic circles seemed to come from a source deep in the temple.


    This lightning energy is very similar to electricity, maintaining the operation of the temple.


    More than 70% of the buildings were in the dark, dead silent. Outside the giants'' activity area, there were still many palaces that collapsed due to lack of energy and became ruins due to the erosion of time.


    The scarcity of the population is the Achilles'' heel of the Storm Giants. They can''t even restore the temple, let alone restore the glory of ten thousand years ago.


    After a while, the Earth Bear stopped in front of a huge palace.


    Ren looked up and saw that the palace was located in the center of the Temple of Storms, with a height of more than 100 meters. The stone pillars that required dozens of people to hug each other were arranged on hundreds of steps. The main entrance of the palace was wider and brighter than the city gate. It must be tall enough to allow five or six giants to run side by side.


    On both sides of the main entrance, there are two huge statues.


    The colossus looks like a storm giant, but it is stronger than a giant. It is ten meters high. It is made of a dark blue metal. There are lightning runes on its limbs and torso. , turned around and looked over.


    The surrounding lightning elements are boiling, and there is a piercing sound of electric current.


    Sensing the danger, Ren quickly stopped in his tracks.


    Bremitt said: "This is the lightning-cast colossus guarding the temple. This is your first time here. They don''t recognize you..."


    Halfway through the dwarf''s words, the Thundercast Colossus seemed to have received an order, and the energy stopped.


    They regained their standing, like sculptures.


    Ren looked at it in surprise. This kind of colossus is more powerful than the mechanical puppets of the mechanic. Not only does it have preliminary intelligence, but the energy that drives them is even more incredible. Obviously, the technology is even more advanced than the rune steam engine.


    He was curious, how to drive a colossus weighing at least tens of tons?


    If you get a chance to touch it.


    Ren thought to himself that it only takes a second for the metal touch to sense the structure of the Colossus, and he has an understanding of its manufacturing process.


    At this time, a loud and magnetic voice came from the palace, as if it came from a distant time and space, directly reaching the soul, which made people feel awe.


    "Guests from afar, please come in."

 Chapter 289

    Entering the palace, Renn had never seen a building with such a large interior space.


    The ground of the hall is as smooth as a mirror and spotless. The walls around 100 meters high seem to be made of gold, and there are magnificent murals carved there. The main content of the paintings is a god with a body like a mountain, holding a spear Strong shields, slaying dragons, bloody battles with demons, and fierce battles with other gods.


    From the image point of view, this god is obviously Anam, the god of giants.


    He is not fighting alone, with an army of giants following him.


    These giants come from different branches and come in all shapes and sizes, but the most prominent ones are dozens of Titans who control thunder and lightning.


    Several of the Titans behaved no less than gods.


    There is a circular floor in the middle of the hall that is completely transparent, like glass, and you can directly see the underground space.


    There is a huge furnace in operation, and energy pipes extend out of it, and the surging current leads to all directions.


    Ren glanced at the phone interface, and the density of thunder elements reached 70, which is simply appalling.


    The light from the furnace illuminates the hall above, covering the entire palace with a sacred atmosphere. The ancient simplicity and grandeur are combined. From time to time, there are lightning bursts and thunder roaring, as if you are in the kingdom of gods.


    However, none of this attracted Ren''s attention more than the figure sitting across the hall.


    It''s a titan.


    He sat on a huge chair made of metal, and just sitting there, he was already taller than the Titans he had just seen.


    If you stand up, it must be more than twenty meters!


    Giants and dragons have one thing in common, the bigger the body, the stronger the strength, and the titan giant with a height of more than 20 meters is rare in the epic records.


    Just at the first glance, Ren felt a great sense of oppression and was almost out of breath.


    I am like an ant standing in front of an elephant.


    Small and fragile.


    The giant''s skin showed a strange metallic luster, like the color of bronze. It didn''t wear armor like ordinary storm giants, but wore a loose white robe, which was very casual, like putting a curtain on its body Wrap it around two or three times, then tie it with a belt.


    He didn''t wear shoes either, and stepped on the ground with bare feet.


    The face of the giant titan is like a middle-aged man. It doesn''t look old, but it reveals a vicissitudes of life. The long golden hair and the ends of the beard are gray, as if they have existed for a long time.


    His eyes are full of wisdom, like a wise polymath.


    The Elder Titan''s posture was very relaxed. He leaned his back gently against the chair, put one hand on the armrest, and rested his cheek on the other hand. He looked at Ren who came in, his eyes full of interest.


    Renn had already closed the eye of the soul.


    Even without the eyes of the soul, he can still sense the terror of this elder Titan, who is stronger than his teacher and higher in level than the holy soul wizard; The breath is very sensitive, and Elder Tai Tan also has a similar breath, which is divinity.


    Although the divinity is extremely weak, it is enough to show that the elder Titan is already at the level of a demigod!


    The power of a demigod, if replaced by others, even a legend would be trembling.


    The will to truth made Ren look normal, completely unaffected.


    He followed Bremet to salute the titan, and said respectfully, "Ren Augustus has met Elder Solim."


    At the same time, I thought to myself, among the twelve titans and demigods in the second era, there was no Solim, and I don''t know when Solim appeared?


    "Ren, you speak the Giant language well, and your level of knowledge is beyond your age."


    Solim''s voice echoed in the hall, however, he spoke a very standard imperial language, that is, Orion language, like a human who grew up in the empire.


    "The elders are overwhelmed."


    Ren bowed and noticed a detail.


    Sorim''s imperial language standard is too high, one of the vocabulary is used only at the beginning of the empire, and the accent is also different from the present, which seems a bit weird.


    Judging from this, this elder Titan learned Mandarin at least two thousand years ago!


    "It''s not a good thing for young people to be too modest."


    Solim stood up, his huge body was like a hill, forming a large shadow, and said: "I have witnessed the rise and fall of many countries, and the birth and extinction of many species. For thousands of years, the mortal race His personality has never changed, and he always likes to cover up his true thoughts, which is actually unnecessary in the face of absolute power."


    He stepped forward as he spoke, and the hall shook slightly.


    Every time he took a step forward, Elder Tai Tan''s body size shrunk a circle. When he said "unnecessary", his body had shrunk to the size of a normal human being, turning into a strong middle-aged man in his early two meters, only taller than Ryan is half a head tall.


    As Solim got smaller, he looked younger in appearance.


    Bronze-colored skin, a muscular figure, a faint smile on his face, gentle eyes, exuding an irresistible charm all over his body.


    He walked up to Ren, nodded thoughtfully in his eyes, and said with a smile: "So it''s the will of truth, no wonder I can''t see through your mind. Just now, what did you think of?"


    Ren replied frankly: "I''m guessing the elder''s age."


    "Oh?" Sorim was not angry, but became interested, "How old do you think I am? If the error of your answer is within three hundred years, I will give you a reward."


    This difficulty is not small.


    From a mortal''s point of view, the lifespan of a demigod is almost eternal, and if there is no accident, it can even live for tens of thousands of years!


    Bremitt next to him shook his head depressedly, "Sorim, why didn''t you let me guess when we first met?"


    "Haha..." Solim laughed heartily, "This question is too easy for archaeologists, I don''t want to give you a gift for nothing."


    Ren turned his head and looked contemplative.


    His eyes swept across the hall of the palace, carefully observing every detail, and finally looked at Solim slowly, as if he wanted to find clues that could guess the age of the elder Titan.


    Both Solim and Bremet disagreed, obviously not thinking that Ren could guess correctly.


    In fact, Ren really couldn''t guess it.


    He could only judge that Sorim was over two thousand years old, but he couldn''t figure out whether it was three thousand years old, three thousand five hundred or five thousand years old.


    A true archaeologist or polymath, with some time, might be able to find out.


    But Ryan is not ready yet.


    However, he has the eyes of the soul. Although he couldn''t observe Solim''s soul directly, he could feel it little by little from the corner of his eye.


    In the field of vision, Solim''s whole body is full of light!


    Ren didn''t dare to look straight at all, even if he only glanced out of the corner of his eye, it made his soul tremble. He suppressed the discomfort, remained calm on the surface, and after a few seconds of careful experience, he quickly closed the eyes of the soul.


    For so long, Renn has used the eye of the soul countless times, and he has long been handy.


    He can also make accurate judgments only by the residual power of the target''s soul.


    This is like the annual rings of a tree are so clear. Just by looking at the outermost rings, you can calculate the approximate number of annual rings in the tree without seeing the whole picture.


    "Three thousand nine hundred and fifty years old." Ren quickly gave the answer.


    Sorim was stunned for a moment.


    Bremet''s eyes were even more unbelievable. Even if he guessed later, he couldn''t guess more accurately than Ryan.


    Solim was born at the end of the last era. He fully witnessed the invasion of Alan Erth by the demons of the abyss, destroying the pattern of the three major races of elves, dwarves, and orcs. He fled to the plane of storms and survived until he advanced to the Titans. Return, through a dark millennium, to witness the rise of humanity and the founding of empires.


    To this day, Sorim will live to be four thousand years old in a few decades!


    "What is your calculation based on?" Bremet asked curiously.


    Ren spread out his hands, "I''ll make a random guess."


    Both the dwarf and the elder Titan didn''t believe it. Solim nodded half in amazement and half in approval, and a badge the size of half a palm appeared on his hand.


    The badge was made of a stone-like material, with obscure runes engraved in the middle, shaped like zigzag lightning bolts.


    "This is a lightning runestone, a unique creation of our storm giant family. Wearing it on your body can increase the casting speed and power of lightning spells."


    Solim gave a brief introduction and handed over the things.


    When Ren came into contact with the runestone, he immediately figured out its effect. The acceleration and power of spellcasting were increased by about 10%. It can be called the best equipment, worth at least tens of thousands of gold shields!


    As expected of a demigod, such a generous shot.


    Ren quickly put it away, and said sincerely, "Thank you for the elder''s gift."


    "I made this at random, as long as you like it." Sorim said indifferently, and looked at Ren twice again, "I heard from Bremitt that you are a student of the Holy Soul Sorcerer? "


    "Yes." Ren responded, knowing that something was coming.


    "I''ve heard of the name Anse Wodos, and his spellcasting concept is somewhat unique, which inspired me a lot." Sorim commented in a very flat tone, and continued: "You are his He is a student and an earl, so he must have a high status in the Orienth Empire and have many friends?"


    Ren didn''t understand why a demigod asked these things, so he could only nod his head and admit:


    "Okay."


    Elder Titan seemed a little dissatisfied with this answer, but he didn''t bother, "You don''t have to be nervous, I just want to make some deals with you."


    "Deal?" Ren''s heart moved.


    Solim took out a crystal-like silver ore and asked, "Have you seen this mineral? We call it ''source crystal'' in the giant language. If you can collect source crystal, you can use it to follow I make a deal, no matter how much I take it."


    Ren took the ore and started with a very heavy hand.


    The metal touch took effect immediately, and I had a clear understanding of the structural properties of the mineral in my hand. Its density was very high, between fine iron and meteorite iron, but it was not particularly hard.


    Its conductivity to energy is also very general, which makes it unusable for making magic equipment.


    However, Ryan noticed something.


    This mineral called source crystal radiates energy all the time. If you put it in the dark, you will definitely see it emitting a faint light. The small mineral contains an unimaginably huge amount of energy. Just like the radioactive ore in the previous life.


    Source crystal is a kind of nuclear fuel?


    Ryan had never seen this metal in Arranus, nor heard of its existence, but it did not prevent him from guessing.


    His eyes turned to the huge furnace under the transparent floor.


    Solim noticed Ren''s movements, his expression changed slightly, and he couldn''t help sighing: "Ren, you are more intelligent than I imagined."


    As he spoke, he waved his hand, and a bronze plate fell into Ren''s hand.


    Ren saw that the bronze plate was engraved with lightning bolts, and it was written in Orion language. This is a transaction list, which lists the things that can be exchanged for source crystals and their corresponding source crystal quantities.


    He glanced through it roughly, and his heart suddenly became hot.

 Chapter 290

    The items listed on the bronze plate are roughly divided into three categories.


    The most are weapons and armor equipment, accounting for more than two-thirds; then there are various rare materials, and other miscellaneous items that cannot be classified.


    Most of the equipment was made by giant titans, using the unique skills of the storm giants, and some of them were specially marked as being made by Solim himself.


    Ren saw the full set of "Titan Power Armor" at a glance.


    This is an armor tailor-made for the legendary storm giant. The full set is divided into six pieces, breastplate, helmet, armguards, belt, skirt armor and combat boots. Comes with powerful magical effects, any single piece is of epic quality.


    If you wear all six pieces on your body, you will also get the effect of increasing your "strength" by one level!


    This level refers to the level of power elements.


    No matter what level the wearer''s power element is, it can be increased by one level on the original basis. This effect seems ordinary, but it is actually terrifyingly strong.


    For a superhero below the legendary level, if the strength is increased by one level, for example, from level four to level five, the effect of the increase can only be considered good; That''s an exaggeration.


    The higher the original strength level, the stronger the effect of the Titan Power Armor.


    Moreover, the defense of the Titan Power Armor is also extremely strong, almost indestructible, and its magic resistance is also frighteningly high, and it has a variety of boosting effects related to lightning spells.


    Putting on a full set of armor for any legendary iron guard or warrior, the strength will skyrocket several times!


    And that''s just one of the items on the list.


    There are also better quality weapons, most of which are spears, giant swords, warhammers, and shields. The worst is epic level, which is amazingly powerful.


    In addition to the weapons forged by the titans themselves, there are several treasures from the Temple of the Storm.


    "Legendary equipment!"


    Ren''s eyes widened, and he looked carefully. The word legend was indeed marked on the bronze plate, and there were three of them!


    One is the staff called "Endless Storm", the other is "Aegis Aegis", and the last one is the frighteningly named "Anam''s Dragon Slaying Sword".


    Except for the endless storm, Ren has heard of these three pieces of legendary equipment.


    In particular, the "Dragon Slaying Sword" had a great reputation in the second era. It was created by the giant god Anam himself and handed over to the giants under his command. It is rumored that more than 300 dragons died under this sword. A true dragon butcher knife.


    This infamous giant sword has disappeared for more than 10,000 years, but the Dragon Clan will still be shocked when they hear the words "Sword of Dragon Slayer".


    Originally, this weapon was stored in the Temple of Storms, no wonder there has been no news of it.


    Ren was shocked in his heart and couldn''t help asking: "Elder Solim, can this dragon-slaying sword really be traded?"


    He couldn''t believe it, such a precious legendary weapon was actually included in the list.


    "Of course." Solim nodded calmly, "As long as you can get enough source crystals, the Dragon Slaying Sword will be yours."


    Ren was speechless.


    He looked at the price tag of the Dragon Slaying Sword, which was 50,000 pounds of source crystals.


    Everything on the bronze plate can only be exchanged with source crystals, and Sorim specially used the empire''s weight unit to convert and convert, which is also "pound".


    A pound of source crystal is about the size of a finger.


    Of course, this is the source crystal extracted from the ore, and the purity must be over ninety percent.


    The source crystal ore that Solim took out just now can only be refined into less than half an "Os" of pure source crystal, and twenty Os is equal to one pound.


    What is the concept of 50,000 pounds of source crystals, Ren can''t imagine.


    But he can refer to the price of other things.


    The full set of "Titan Power Armor" only costs one thousand pounds of source crystals, and if one is purchased separately, the cheapest arm guard is priced at one hundred pounds of source crystals.


    The epic weapons made by the titans, such as a two-handed heavy hammer, cost four hundred pounds of source crystals; a "nebula ring" with hundreds of cubic meters of space costs fifteen hundred pounds.


    The price tag of the legendary staff "Endless Storm" is 15,000 pounds; the Aegis Aegis is 30,000 pounds.


    The cheapest thing on the list is the lightning runestone. Solim just gave one to Ren, and he can buy another one for ten pounds of source crystals.


    One must know that top-grade equipment such as lightning runestones can sell at least tens of thousands of gold shields in the empire.


    In conversion, one pound of source crystal is roughly equivalent to one thousand gold shields.


    Then the price of Dragon Slaying Sword is five million gold shields, which seems to be cheaper than expected.


    Ren remembered that when the teacher wanted to sell his Aksis Scepter, the price was expected to be five million gold shields. The Dragon Slaying Sword was far more famous than the Akasi Scepter, so it could obviously be sold at a higher price.


    Of course, such a simple calculation is not accurate, and the price of Yuanjing must be more than that.


    Moreover, Ren suspected that Elder Solim''s display of several pieces of legendary equipment was probably just a gimmick to attract him to work hard to collect source crystals.


    In the actual situation, it is bound to be difficult to collect so many source crystals.


    Apart from weapons and equipment, the prices of those rare materials are much cheaper.


    Titan''s exclusive smelting material "Titan blue iron" is also the main material for forging many epic equipment. One pound of source crystal can be exchanged for one hundred pounds of blue iron. Then there are various gems, such as lightning crystals, thunderstorm stones, wind spirit emeralds, lapis lazuli, blood coral, frosted pearls, etc., as well as parts of some rumored alien beasts. A few pounds of source crystals can be exchanged for one pieces.


    In the third category of miscellaneous items, Ren noticed a strange thing.


    "The Chains of the Sleepy Dragon."


    According to its introduction, this is the most commonly used auxiliary object when giants fought against giant dragons. It has the effect of restraining the power of giant dragons. As long as they use it to bind the dragon, they can be at their mercy.


    Ren suddenly became interested.


    This thing seems to be suitable for dealing with the golden three-headed dragon. He looked at the price, and a sleepy dragon chain cost two hundred pounds of source crystals, which was about the same as an epic piece of equipment.


    "Two hundred pounds of source crystals..." Ren shook his head helplessly.


    The things in the miscellaneous items are quite interesting. There is also a "Winter Horn". After it is sounded, it can increase the strength of the designated large-scale legion. The aftermath of the rage.


    In addition to physical items, Sorim also provides knowledge exchange.


    For example, the map of the Storm Plane, the place where some rare items may exist, the secret of a great powerhouse, the tome of high-level lightning runes, or information about the endless abyss, etc.


    Just from these knowledge catalogs is enough to glimpse Solim''s profoundness.


    It is indeed a demigod who has lived for nearly four thousand years.


    Ren looked at the list on the bronze board, and he wanted everything, but now he didn''t even know where to collect the source crystal, not even a pound.


    He was greedy in his heart, but his face was calm.


    Because the list was missing several of his most wanted things.


    "Elder Sorim, can Yuanjing only trade for this?" Ren didn''t act too plainly, showing a bit of excitement and agitation, but kept it within a certain level.


    Elder Tai Tan was surprised, and found that this young man was always beyond his expectations.


    "Is this not enough?"


    Seeing Ren nodding, Solim raised his eyebrows and asked with a slight frown, "What do you want?"


    "How many source crystals does a Thundercast Colossus need?" Ren responded expectantly, and then pointed to the huge underground furnace, "And can this furnace be traded?"


    Solim was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The entire hall of the palace was shaken by the laughter, the thunder element boiled, and the lightning flashed and thundered above the head, like the precursor of the thunder cloud storm descending from the seven-ring spell.


    Ren''s expression remained unchanged, but Bremet covered his ears and his face turned pale.


    The laughter lasted half a minute before it stopped.


    Solim pointed at Ren and shook his head and said, "You are the most discerning mortal I have ever seen, and I am more impressed than Emperor Alpha, but you are also more greedy than Alpha, and you even took your idea It hit the Titan Furnace, hehe..."


    Ren was surprised. Elder Solim had an encounter with Emperor Alpha?


    It turned out that the reactor-like thing under his feet was called the Titan Furnace!


    "I just want the most valuable thing." Ren said truthfully, the Titan Furnace and Iola''s Core should be the same type of magical creation, which can provide a huge amount of energy. For the former earthlings, its The principle of operation seems easier to understand.


    The Titan Furnace and the Thundercast Colossus are in the same line, and their manufacturing technology is obviously the most important secret of the Storm Giant.


    Still, you have nothing to lose by asking.


    Judging from the previous contact, Sorim is indeed as Bremet said, with a gentle personality, like an elder, and a few words will not annoy the other party.


    Sure enough, Solim just laughed a few times.


    He thought for a moment, then waved his hand and said, "For your excellent eyesight, as long as you get Origin Crystal, I''ll sell it to you."


    As soon as the words fell, there were a few more lines on the bronze plate in Ren''s hand:


    Five thousand pounds of source crystals from Titan Rune Technology;


    Thundercast Colossus, ten thousand pounds of source crystals;


    The Titan Furnace has 500,000 pounds of source crystals.


    Ren was speechless, these three things were sky-high prices. Especially the Titan Furnace, which is equivalent to 50 million gold shields, enough to build a small floating city.


    "It really is a gimmick, worse than a blank check."


    He slandered, and asked, "Elder Sorim, what are the characteristics of the source crystal mine, and where should I go to collect it?"


    Solim immediately handed him a thin booklet, "The introduction to the source crystal mine is all here, you should go back and study it carefully."


    Ren flipped through it casually. This booklet was printed and looked old.


    Obviously, Solim''s trading partner is not only himself, nor is he the first one. This Elder Titan must have contacted other people before, and there may be quite a few potential traders, but I don''t know if they have exchanged for something they like.


    Before leaving, Ren didn''t forget his business, and asked about the elements of Leiden''s affinity.


    "Hmm, thunderbolt affinity?" Solim stared at Renn unkindly for a few seconds, causing cold sweat to break out on his back, and then said: "I remember that there is an ''Isim in the death forest not far from Karl Peak. River valley'', that area is densely populated with thunder elements, and several kinds of monsters will be born with lightning affinity, you can try your luck."


    "I wanted to present this message to you, hum..."


    The demigod titan snorted coldly, "Now you owe me twenty pounds of source crystals."


    Ren didn''t dare to bargain at all. After thanking him repeatedly, he tactfully bid farewell.


    Bremet originally wanted to chat with Solim, but was pulled away from the palace by Ren, went straight to the teleportation platform, stepped into the teleportation circle under Lodar''s strange eyes, and returned to Ellenus.

 Chapter 291

    Travel through the astral world and return to the teleportation array in the ruins.


    Seeing the half-collapsed palace and smelling a pungent decaying smell, instead of feeling uncomfortable, Ren breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Bremet sneezed twice and complained, "Why did you leave the Temple of Storms in such a hurry? I also want to exchange some new archaeological discoveries with Solim."


    Ren replied with lingering fear: "I''m afraid that if I stay any longer, Elder Sorim can''t help but chop me to death."


    The dwarf shook his head, "Solim won''t do anything to you."


    "Who knows? He''s a demigod." Ren shrugged his shoulders. No matter how good-tempered the elder Titan was, he must be angry when he realized that he originally wanted to hunt the storm giant.


    In order to trade the source crystal, it is indeed unlikely that Sorim would kill himself, but throwing two lightning bolts at him as punishment would not be enough.


    The thoughts of demigods cannot be guessed by mortals.


    Still farther away is safer.


    Ren secretly decided that even if he collected the source crystal, he would have to wait a little longer, and wait until Solim calmed down before making a deal with him.


    The two came out of the cave, and the valley was pitch black.


    Under the night, Karl Peak is like a huge wall blocking most of the starry sky.


    This is within the territory of the ancient red dragon, the two dared not stay for long, and went down the mountain in the dark at night. After bumping on the back of the Earth Bear for more than two hours, I returned to the remote valley where the Ultramarines were waiting.


    "Boss." Cronuan greeted him from the camp.


    It was late at night, and now it was his turn to be on duty.


    Ren is the original body, and every symbiote can sense his location and safety situation. The four Ultramarines wake up and arrange dinner for him and Bremitt.


    After drinking and eating, Ren got into his tent to rest.


    But without the slightest drowsiness, he took out the booklet Solim gave and flipped through it.


    The content of this booklet is all related to the source crystal, and it lists the possible production places of the source crystal in detail. This rare metal is an associated ore, and there are four main types of deposits, including silver, volcanic rock, ash coal, and pyrite.


    Other deposits may also have associated source crystals, but the probability is much lower.


    The brochure describes in great detail the form of the source crystal mixed with other minerals, how to identify the mining, and the method of estimating the source crystal reserves, as well as the grade of the mine and so on.


    Finally, a set of processes for refining source crystals is also provided. These processes are not complicated and are not much different from commonly used industrial melting technologies, but some processes have been changed.


    Ren closed it up after reading it.


    This thin booklet covers a lot of content, which shows how in-depth the study of the source crystal by the giants is, and it is definitely their unique skill.


    He thought for a moment, the source crystal must be collected.


    However, most of the empire''s mines are in the hands of the Mechanics Union, and it seems that they will borrow from Akland. I don''t know if there are any competitors.


    As for refining source crystals, this is his greatest advantage.


    Possessing the heaven-defying ability of activating metals, one can extract nearly 100% source crystals with bare hands without building any crystal refining furnace.


    Spend the night in camp.


    After breakfast at dawn, Ren looked at the dwarf and asked, "Bremet, where are you going next? Return to Lava Castle, or go to the storm to meet Elder Solim?"


    "Let''s wait for the next time in the Temple of Storms." Bremitt thought for a while, "I just came out of Lava Fort not long ago, I''m not in a hurry to go back, why not go hunting in the Forest of Death with you."


    From his tone, it sounded like he was going on an outing.


    Ren smiled and said, "Death forest is not a safe place, I advise you not to take risks with me."


    "I''m the greatest hunter. I''ve been to the Forest of Death many times, and I''m as familiar with my home. You might as well worry about those beasts in the forest if you''re worried about me." Bremitt snorted and patted his back confidently. With a long-barreled soul gun, he jumped onto the fire dragon with the earth bear in his arms.


    "All right."


    Ren nodded indifferently. It would definitely help to have a legendary hunter who was familiar with the environment.


    The four fire dragons took off and flew towards the northeast.


    The Forest of Death is not far from Karl Peak, even if you walk on the ground, it is only two days away. The Fiery Dragon only flew for half a day, crossing the northwest corner of the Sain Plateau, and an endless primeval forest appeared on the horizon ahead.


    Looking from a high altitude, the terrain below dropped sharply, forming a huge basin with an area equivalent to two or three empire provinces.


    The entire basin is covered by forests, as if filled with green sea water, hence the name Forest Sea.


    When Ren was at the Extraordinary Academy, he often heard the death of Lin Hai from his classmates.


    This is the favorite soul-hunting area for newly promoted supernatural beings, because Linhai is relatively close to the empire and has rich species, mainly three types of monsters, insects, and birds. The enemy is far less dangerous than the New World.


    In the empire''s market, most of the demon souls come from the forest of death.


    Of course, the vast majority of these demon souls are only at the beginning level, a few are at the middle level, and very few are at the high level.


    If you go deep into the forest of death, you may encounter a green dragon.


    According to the statistics of some experienced adventurers, there are at least twenty green dragons in the depths of the Dead Forest, and each of them has its own territory. Green dragons are very cunning true dragons. Their intelligence is higher than that of ordinary humans. They are good at using various conspiracies and traps to deal with enemies, enslaving many intelligent races as their minions, ruling territories, or for fun.


    Therefore, caravans passing through Sokrod will basically detour and pass along the foot of the "Sky Mountain Range" in the northern part of the Dead Forest to avoid being looted by the green dragon.


    The purpose of Rennes'' trip is "Ismu River Valley", which is located in the southwest of the Dead Forest.


    The river valley is still on the periphery of the forest sea, but it is also very close to the interior.


    After entering the forest sea, the temperature immediately rises, much warmer than that on the Sain Plateau, and it is green as far as the eye can see, which is completely different from the scene of the world''s mountains.


    Ren sniffed on the back of the flying dragon, his mouth full of fresh and original taste.


    Looking down, every inch of the land is covered with vegetation. Towering trees nearly 100 meters high can be seen everywhere. The shade is so lush that it is difficult for even sunlight to penetrate.


    Turn on the voice of all things, and countless sound waves will enter the ears.


    He didn''t need to look at it with his eyes, and all kinds of birds chirping, insects chirping, beasts roaring and the wind constituted a vibrant world, which was refreshing.


    An ordinary transcendent would never dare to fly in the sky so swaggeringly in the forest of death, and would have to proceed cautiously in the forest on the ground.


    But Ren didn''t have to be so careful.


    The four fiery dragons are all high-level flying dragons. When they act together, they can still walk sideways on the periphery of the forest of death. Not many monsters dare to approach and seek death.


    Ren also found traces of several soul hunting teams.


    When the fiery dragon flew over their heads, they were all frightened and jumped into the bushes or caves to hide.


    When the flying dragon was far away, they realized that there was someone on their backs, cursing at the sky.


    Ren heard it clearly and laughed it off.


    In the afternoon, Ismu River Valley arrived.


    Bremitt had a rough map of the Dead Forest. After studying it for a while, he drew out the approximate scope of the valley. With a meandering river as the center and the two banks beside the river, the entire valley covered thousands of square miles.


    The Raging Fire Dragon flew over the valley, but found nothing.


    In the sky, you can only see the crown of the tree, and the ground is blocked, and you can''t find anything at all.


    "Go down."


    Ren let the fire dragon land on a river beach. As soon as the group of people landed, there were a few crashes, and a dozen huge long-nose alligators sprang out of the river, rushing towards them with their bloody mouths wide open.


    These magic crocodiles have two more legs than ordinary crocodiles, and they run extremely fast on six legs. The largest one is more than ten meters long, with sharp fangs growing in its mouth, and it spews out a large amount of poisonous gas. They are a family group, and they cooperate with each other tacitly. More than a dozen alligators outflanked from multiple directions, and three more circled behind, forming a siege.


    The menacing enemy, but no one panicked.


    Bremet reminded loudly: "Be careful of their poisonous gas, it has a paralyzing effect."


    "Understood, close your eyes."


    With a calm expression, Ren took out the Arcane Torrent Staff and raised it slightly higher. The deep sapphire on the tip of the staff erupted with a large white light like a cannonball.


    Both the Ultramarines and Charmander closed their eyes just in time.


    The intense light shone, filling the forest within a radius of 100 meters, and all the long-nosed crocodiles were dazzled to the eyes, fell into a short-term blind state, and ran around like headless chickens.


    Four Ultramarines confronted them, brandishing their greatswords, and a massacre began.

 Chapter 292

    Long-nosed crocodiles have thick skin and thick flesh, but their ability to cast spells is quite limited, and they are classified as mid-level monsters only by virtue of their huge size and strength.


    Even the leader of the biggest alligator can''t reach a high level.


    After they were blinded by the light explosion technique, they wandered around in place as if they were drunk, and sprayed poisonous gas indiscriminately to protect themselves. This paralyzing toxin can''t threaten the Ultramarines at all. They got a weakened version of the toxin resistance from Rennes, and they also have five to six levels of resistance.


    The giant swords of the extreme fighters cut melons and vegetables like chopping melons and vegetables, killing alligators in succession.


    Ren replaced his staff with a hammer of lightning, and charged in front of the largest alligator, ignoring the stench of poisonous gas, and smashed its head.


    Bremet''s Earth Bear showed its original form, and its huge bear paw slammed on the ground.


    The earth shook.


    Dozens of ground thorns pierced the ground, and pierced through several magic crocodiles approaching from behind.


    A rainbow-like ray swept across the river, cutting the crocodiles on this side of the river into pieces, and the remaining ones were also burned to charred corpses by the fire dragon''s flames.


    The fight was over in ten seconds, and Bremet didn''t even get a chance to shoot.


    The dwarf smacked his lips and sighed: "It''s different to have a spellcaster. If you control the scene, the battle becomes too easy."


    Ren shook off the crocodile brains that were stained on the warhammer, and put it away.


    The soul flew out of the corpse and was absorbed by itself.


    He evenly distributed all the converted power to the four extreme fighters. Although it was not a lot, it allowed them to improve their strength.


    Bremitt was a little strange and asked, "Don''t you ingest their demon souls?"


    He had taken adventures with human superhumans before, and the first thing every supernatural person did after the battle was to take out soul stones to collect demon souls.


    It was only then that Ren realized that his behavior was a little abnormal, and he quickly explained: "The elements of the long-nosed crocodile are rare and mediocre, and they cannot be sold at a good price."


    Bremitt had no doubts, and said with a smile: "Your lord is so rich!"


    He thought Renn looked down on Xiaoqian.


    Ren didn''t answer, and ordered the fiery dragon to devour the corpses of the long-nosed crocodiles and let them have a full meal, which was regarded as waste.


    The sound of biting flesh and blood resounded in the forest. The scene was so bloody that even the river surface was stained red with blood.


    Ren looked around. The forest by the river was humid, with dense trees and overgrown bushes. The farther away from the river, the dimmer the light.


    The fire dragon is too big, and it is hindered everywhere in the forest, which has become a burden instead.


    Let them hover in the sky and then it will scare the snake again.


    And it can''t be taken into the taming space in front of Bremet, there is already a Charmander and two bronze wild horses in it, and the power consumption of five more Charmanders can''t be maintained.


    Ren had a headache, so he could only say: "Cronuan, you and Badish are behind with the fire dragon, flying to catch up every half hour, pay attention to safety."


    The two Ultramarines understood the meaning of the Primarch and responded in unison: "Okay, boss."


    Ren nodded and looked at the phone interface.


    After entering the valley, the weather showed that the density of the nearby thunder element had increased, which was consistent with the news provided by Elder Sorim.


    According to the normal way of thinking, the denser the thunder elements, the higher the probability of thunder creatures appearing.


    He walked around the vicinity twice, and by observing the changes in the index, combined with the map of the river valley, he roughly figured out the distribution of the nearby thunder elements.


    Then he pointed in one direction and said, "Let''s go, take a look over there."


    "Big Horn!"


    With a cry, Bremit skillfully let the Earth Bear open the way ahead, and the green forest owl that had been standing on his shoulder also flew into the air, scanning the surroundings with sharp eyes.


    He himself followed Ren, with the two Ultramarines at the rear.


    A layer of rock armor condensed from the Earth Bear''s body, and the thorns and bushes could not hinder it at all, and its huge body opened a passage in the forest.


    The procession marched along the river.


    Ren turned on the voice of all things and listened to the movement around him all the time.


    "Cuckoo..."


    Not far away, the green forest owl, which was moving flexibly in the canopy above his head, let out a soft cry, and Bremet shared his vision with it, saying, "There are a few wolves hiding behind the tree trunk at 150 paces, it is possible It''s Thunder Wolf, do you want to go there?"


    "It''s not Thunder Wolf." Ren shook his head.


    In fact, he discovered it one step earlier than the green forest owl. Judging from their heartbeats, they were just an ordinary pack of wolves, not even monsters, so they couldn''t be thunder wolves.


    Bremitt didn''t believe it, so he asked the Earth Bear to change direction, approach and charge forward.


    Several gray wolves fled into the distance in terror.


    "Uh..." The dwarf was astonished and embarrassed at the same time. As an old hunter, his judgment was not as accurate as that of Ren, and he couldn''t help asking, "How do you know?"


    "I can hear a lot." Ren pointed to his ears, but did not explain in detail.


    Bremet suddenly said: "It turns out to be super hearing!"


    Next, he fully saw how powerful Ren''s perception was.


    No matter what monsters he encountered, Ren would always be the first to find them, point out the correct location, and pull them out of their hiding places.


    Some monsters don''t need to look at them, Ren can tell what they are.


    The dim and complex forest environment has little effect on Ren. He is as familiar as he is in his own living room. Every uninvited guest who breaks into the hearing range cannot escape his ears.


    There are also monsters that can hold their breath and heartbeat, hide or disguise.


    However, Ren can still see through at a glance.


    No matter how realistic the camouflage or even deformation is, it can''t hide from Ren''s eyes, as if everything in the world can''t hide in his eyes.


    This made Bremitt depressed to say no.


    Hunter is the profession most dependent on perception. There are few opponents in this respect. Bremet has always been proud of his keen perception. He thought that the forest is his home field, but he was beaten by Rennes instead and became horrible. dispensable.


    There are indeed many Thunder-type species in the Ismu Valley.


    In just a few hours, Ren and his team found five or six kinds of magical beasts that might be born with lightning affinity, such as cloud mink, lightning fox, thunder wolf, silver ring rattlesnake, etc., which are much more common than other places.


    It''s a pity that none of them have lightning affinity elements. After being killed, the demon soul will be collected into the soul stone.


    It was getting dark quickly.


    The team camped overnight by the river and continued their search the next day.


    The area of ??the valley is not big or small, and Ren can only search for it piece by piece. After searching for three days in a row, they arrived in the middle of the valley on the fourth day.


    The density of the thunder element here has reached 12, which is the peak in the valley.


    In the forest, Ren suddenly stopped.


    "What did you find?"


    Bremet asked habitually, this happened hundreds of times in a few days, and he was already numb.


    Ren didn''t answer, but returned to the river and looked ahead.


    This river is called the Ismu River. It originates from the melted snow in the mountains of the world, passes through the Sain Plateau, and finally flows into the Forest of Death. Renn came all the way from upstream to downstream.


    A thousand kilometers downstream, there is a steep cliff hundreds of meters high on the left bank of the turbulent river.


    The cliff is almost perpendicular to the river, as if it had been cut off in half by a mountain peak, with a wide top, the highest point within a radius of tens of miles, like an island rising from the sea of ??forests.


    Looking from a distance, there are thousands of huge nests built on the entire cliff and the slope on the other side.


    Inside the nest were large blue-gray birds with lightning flowing from their feathers.


    "Thunderbird?"


    Bremet opened his eyes wide and saw the appearance of the big bird, and exclaimed in surprise: "Mahal, there are too many thunderbirds!"


    Ren also looked solemn.


    He had seen the Thunderbird before. Last year, he fought with a shape-shifting wizard at Winterburg in Viola. The wizard turned into a Thunderbird before he died and fled, but was killed by himself with the rainbow light ray.


    Thunderbirds are well-known birds. They have a slender shape, and their torsos are not as thick and powerful as giant eagles. They have a long neck, a tuft of feathers on the back of their heads, and a wider wingspan. This size allows them to fly extremely fast, but they are not suitable as mounts because their strength is too small and their load is too low.


    However, Thunderbird is best at casting lightning spells.


    From elementary level to advanced level, Thunderbird can comprehend one or two new spells every time it advances, and the probability of thunder and lightning affinity is not low.


    Ren had known for a long time that Thunderbirds like to live in groups, but the number of Thunderbirds in this group was far higher than usual.


    Because it is too far away to count.


    He can only make a rough estimate, it should be between three thousand and four thousand.


    Judging from the size of the thunderbirds, 90% of the thunderbirds have a wingspan of less than three meters, which is a rudimentary bird; the wingspan of the middle-level thunderbirds can reach about five meters, and there are at least 300; the high-level thunderbirds live in the highest In the nest at the center, there are not many, only a few, and their wingspan is seven or eight meters!


    Ren didn''t see a bigger Thunderbird, so it should be because there are no members to advance to legend.


    Bremitt looked at the flock of birds and said, "Thunderbirds are very alert. They can detect the enemy through the changes of nearby thunder elements. Once they find the target, they will siege wildly."


    "Dozens of thunderbirds release lightning together, which is no less powerful than a middle-ring spell."


    "If hundreds or even thousands of Thunderbirds attack at the same time, it is simply an enhanced version of the ''Thunderstorm'', and it is instantaneous and lasts for a long time, even if the magic resistance is high, it cannot withstand it. "


    Ren nodded.


    There was Thunderbird in his phone library, just like the dwarf said.


    Bremitt was very troubled, shook his head and said: "If you want the elements of Thunder Affinity, you must hunt high-level Thunderbirds, but not every high-level Thunderbird has Thunder Affinity, you may have to try many times, it''s not easy ah!"


    For someone else, this must be a problem.


    Ren has the eyes of the soul, and it is easy to find the target. But there''s no need to say it. When the time comes, just choose the Thunderbird who has the affinity of Thunder and Lightning. It''s good luck.


    He didn''t approach rashly, but continued to observe, but he was too far away to see the elements.


    Just as he was trying to find a way, dark clouds gathered in the sky and the water vapor intensified.


    Soon, thunder rumbled.


    There was a torrential rain in the vast expanse of the forest, the river became more turbulent, and at the same time, streaks of lightning struck the top of the cliff where the thunderbirds nested.

 Chapter 293

    In the past few days in the valley, there have been many thunderstorms, and the weather is unpredictable. Sometimes there will be several heavy rains in a day, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    Ren and the others are almost used to it.


    Every time there was a heavy rain, Ren found that the density of elements in the valley changed dramatically, especially the elements of lightning and water, whose values ??kept rising.


    This time it was particularly violent, and it doubled in just two or three minutes.


    The rain poured down crazily, even blocking the view, the river surged, and the entire forest seemed to be soaked in water.


    Ren''s eyes penetrated the rain, and he could barely see the situation on the cliff.


    Flocks of Thunderbirds flew up, facing the lightning that fell from the sky, and the violent lightning hit them, not only did not cause any harm, but instead seemed to charge them, they screamed happily. The blue feathers are shining, and lightning bolts pass among thousands of thunderbirds, from the top of the cliff to the clouds, as if they are holding a grand party dancing with thunder and lightning.


    This scene was spectacular, but it also made Ren very afraid.


    He could see that Thunderbird was improving its own strength by absorbing lightning, which is also the way for many lightning creatures to increase their strength.


    Due to the geographical environment, the thunder and lightning element in the Isim River Valley is much higher than the average value, causing abnormal weather.


    This cliff is located in the center of the river valley and is the highest point within a radius of tens of miles. It looks like a lightning tower, so it was occupied by the Thunderbirds and became their territory.


    It was still raining heavily.


    Ren glanced at the muddy river and said, "I''ll go and investigate now, you guys hide well and wait for me here."


    "Investigate what?" Bremitt didn''t understand.


    Isn''t it more dangerous to be close to the Thunderbirds at this time?


    Ren didn''t explain much, took out a bottle of "underwater breathing" potion from the ring and drank it, and jumped into the rushing river before the dwarves had time to stop it.


    Plop.


    Because of the man of steel, Ren''s weight was actually much heavier than it looked, already over 500 pounds, like a piece of iron sank directly to the bottom of the river.


    The river is fast and deep, and even with the eyes of the soul, it is difficult to see things a few meters away.


    However, this concealed the aura better.


    Ren followed the current and reached the bottom of the cliff after swimming and running for about five minutes. He inserted his palm into the river bed and slowly floated up.


    A pair of eyes opened a few centimeters below the surface of the river.


    Ren''s eyes penetrated the river and the rain, looking at the Thunderbird in the sky.


    The big blue birds reveled in the lightning and rainstorm. They danced to their heart''s content, without even realizing that they were being secretly observed.


    In the eyes of the soul, their souls and elements are fully revealed.


    Thousands of souls were flying around in the sky at a high speed, and they were always crowded together so that their souls overlapped, making Ren dazzled.


    He collected himself and fixed his eyes on the nearest Thunderbird to observe.


    This is a mid-level Thunderbird, with only three elements:


    Lightning Bolt, Spark, Swift.


    It took less than half a second for Ren to complete the identification, and it was the same for another one. I saw hundreds of thunderbirds in a row, most of them were middle-level, and they all had three or four elements, and occasionally there were more prominent ones with five elements.


    Every thunderbird has "quickness", and the rest are basically low-level thunder spells.


    Ryan was an eye-opener.


    The teacher''s "Book of Thousand Laws" records a large number of spells. No matter what kind of element type, arcane or shadow, the low-level spells are the most, followed by the middle-level spells, and the high-level spells are reduced sharply. countable.


    The same is true for thunder spells, the low-level spells of the first to third levels accounted for more than 70%.


    Some of these spells are rare and hard to find.


    However, in the souls of this group of thunderbirds, Ren could find almost every low-ring lightning spell in the "Letter of Thousand Laws".


    There are even two or three spells that he has never heard of, and they are not included in the teacher''s handbook.


    This is simply the paradise of the Thunder Element Envoy of the Fayin School!


    However, there is no thunder and lightning affinity.


    "What the hell..."


    Ren, who was diving into the water, was very depressed, so he could only continue to observe patiently.


    The eyes of the soul can see far first, but the scope of identifying elements is still relatively limited. Only when the Thunderbird flies within a hundred meters above the river can Ren seize the opportunity to identify it.


    And there are often thunderbirds that fly repeatedly and have been observed several times.


    However, those high-level thunderbirds that are most likely to have the affinity for thunder and lightning fly at a high altitude closest to the clouds and rarely descend. Even the middle-level thunderbirds also fly very high. He only identified a dozen However, the result is still nothing.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this."


    Ren''s brain started to move, and he looked at the top of the cliff. Most of the nests were already empty. Thunderbirds were flying in the sky, so they probably wouldn''t notice anyone approaching the nests.


    "Worth the risk."


    Without much hesitation, he activated the invisibility ring.


    A few seconds later, an invisible humanoid silhouette climbed up the river, took advantage of the heavy rain, and stuck to the bottom of the cliff.


    Ren, who was in stealth, lay on the ground, so as not to be washed away by the rain to reveal his whereabouts.


    He carefully chose where to land and cast Flash.


    After each flash, he would stop and observe for a few seconds to confirm that the Thunderbird had not been disturbed, and then flash again to the next position.


    After several spells, Ren fell silently on the top of the cliff.


    He hid on the edge of a field where the thunderbirds had already left, squatted in the grass, and looked up at the sky. At this height, at least one-third of the thunderbirds will fly into the identification range of the eyes of the soul, and some thunderbirds will fly more than ten meters above their heads.


    Ren held his breath and seized the time to observe.


    In less than five minutes, he identified more than 600 times, including dozens of mid-level Thunderbirds.


    Logically speaking, the chances of mid-level birds appearing with lightning affinity are not low, and the Swift Shadow Thunder Saber that fused at the beginning was a mid-level monster.


    But he hasn''t found that Thunder and Lightning are friendly, and he doesn''t know if it''s bad luck or other reasons.


    The rain gradually weakened, and the cloud lightning also weakened.


    Ren secretly said badly, the rainstorm in the valley came and went quickly, and rarely lasted more than twenty minutes.


    The lightning event was coming to an end, and batches of thunderbirds landed and returned to their nests.


    Ren wanted to leave immediately, but he was a little unwilling.


    He noticed that the high-level Thunderbird was also flying low, as if it was about to return to its nest, so he decided to give it a try and squatted on the top of the cliff without moving.


    More and more Thunderbirds landed, and the nearest one was only a few steps away from Wren.


    Ren was like an invisible statue. He didn''t even move his neck. He kept looking up at the sky without making any movement. The bloody cloak covered up his aura without leaking anything.


    Finally, a high-level Thunderbird entered the observation range.


    Ren rolled his eyes and identified five elements as quickly as possible.


    "No."


    At the same time, I also observed more than a dozen mid-level thunderbirds, and found no thunder affinity.


    The second high-level Thunderbird arrived.


    Its appearance is almost the same as that of the high-level Thunderbird in front, and its body is larger than that of the middle-level Thunderbird, with a wingspan of nearly eight meters. Ren subconsciously glanced at it.


    The six elements are displayed in front of your eyes.


    "Thunder and lightning affinity!"


    Ren''s eyes froze, and he was so happy that he almost couldn''t keep his movements, and his heart beat half a beat faster. Fortunately, he reacted in time and suppressed his emotions, so that he didn''t reveal himself.


    He locked onto this high-level Thunderbird and observed it carefully.


    It has six elements, the most of any Thunderbird seen so far. In addition to the long-awaited Thunder and Lightning Affinity, there are also three secret elements of "Electric Claw", "Thunder Cloud", and "Wings of Wind and Thunder", as well as two physical elements of "Strength" and "Swift".


    Strength is level three, which is not outstanding for the size of a high-level Thunderbird.


    But its quickness actually has level five!


    It is also the element of swiftness, which has very different effects on birds and land monsters.


    The Thunderbird can fly originally, and its speed is extremely fast. The fifth level of agility can make its speed increase dramatically. The role of the element is more reflected in the flexibility of flight, which is far from being comparable to just running on the ground.


    Its body is as light as the wind, and at the same time as fast as lightning.


    Swooping down from the clouds, he reached the top of the cliff in the blink of an eye. The moment he was about to hit the nest, his broad wings flapped rapidly to form an afterimage to buffer the force of the falling force. His slender body fell into the nest like a feather. , Let Ryan amazed.


    "That''s it."


    Renn hadn''t figured out how to get out, or directly killed the high-level thunderbird, when suddenly, several thunderbirds returning to their nests in the sky made shrill calls.


    The cry immediately aroused the restlessness of the birds.


    The dark clouds had dissipated, and the rain had gradually stopped. In the distance, five huge fiery red dragons could be seen flying over the forest.


    "Oops¡­¡­"


    Ren secretly screamed that it was not good, it was Cronuan who brought the fire dragon to find him.


    For the past few days, he let Cronuan and Blazing Dragon follow him, catching up every half an hour, and he didn''t have time to tell them to avoid it, but was discovered by Thunderbird.


    Sure enough, the Thunderbird that had just landed immediately took off.


    They gathered in a group in the sky, like a large black cloud, flying towards the fiery dragon, covering the sky and the sun, and screaming like a tide.


    The strength of a single high-level thunderbird is far inferior to that of a fire dragon, but there are too many of them. The wings of each thunderbird are lit up with lightning, and the speed is extremely fast. They fly half the distance in a few breaths, and then countless A bolt of lightning exploded in the sky.


    Lightning Bolt, Thunderbolt, Chain Lightning;


    Thundercloud, Electric Spark, Lightning Arc, Electric Explosion Orb, Electric Shock Orb;


    The lightning elements within a radius of several miles boiled, and hundreds of different lightning spells crowded together, forming a chain reaction again, like the "thunder cloud storm" of the seven rings descending, launching a large-scale indiscriminate attack.


    Even a giant dragon couldn''t withstand such a huge momentum, so it could only flee.


    However, Thunderbirds are faster than Charmanders, and they cannot escape.


    Cronuan and another Ultramarine on the dragon''s back were panicked. They hadn''t figured out what was going on, but the fire dragon uncontrollably plunged into the forest and landed on Bremet and two The hideout of the Ultramarines.


    "Where''s the boss?" Cronuan asked anxiously, not seeing Ren.

 Chapter 294

    As a symbiont, Cronuan was able to sense the position of the Primarch, but he didn''t have time to notice it carefully due to this love struggle.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a random door opened beside him, and Ren walked out of it.


    Ren held the arcane torrent staff in his hand, and cast any door twice in a row to arrive in time. He looked up at the thunderbird group that was only a few hundred meters away, and countless lightning bolts struck down.


    "You shoot freely to block it, and prepare to retreat."


    Ren''s order was simple, but all four Ultramarines understood it. They quickly took off the Rambo gun, took off the black cloth, and shot at the Thunderbirds without hesitation.


    Gun flames sprayed out.


    The roar of machine guns rang out in the forest.


    The Thunderbird in the sky had already entered the range of Rambo''s gun, and immediately, the Thunderbird flying in the front was hit head-on.


    The bullets tore apart the bodies of dozens of Thunderbirds, and they fell straight down, blood and feathers flying all over the sky.


    The lightning overhead also weakened a bit.


    The first time Bremet saw the Rambo''s gun fire, the deafening gunshots and the terrible rate of fire immediately made him stunned, as if he had been petrified, and remained motionless.


    So much so that Ren waved his hand to make the five fiery dragons turn into white light and disappear without attracting his attention.


    At the same time, Ren triggered the arcane torrent staff, randomly chose the direction and distance, and released a portal as quickly as possible.


    "Bremet!" Ryan yelled.


    The dwarf finally came to his senses.


    He sent the intention to the Earth Bear through the soul contract without hesitation.


    "Roar!"


    The giant bear roared wildly, and the brown light on the thick fur spread out, forming a hemispherical shield in an instant, protecting everyone inside.


    This is the earth shield of the five rings.


    Almost at the same time the shield was formed, lightning struck. The lightning spell composed of thick or thin lightning strikes the shield, splashing dazzling electric light. The shield fluctuates violently, crumbling, thinning at a speed visible to the naked eye, and can only resist for a few seconds at most. to crash.


    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    Bremet raised his long-barreled soul gun and fired continuously towards the sky.


    Each of his bullets is specially made, piercing through the one-way protective earth shield, and precisely hitting Thunderbirds one after another.


    The Thunderbird that was shot exploded into a pile of flesh and blood as if it had been bombarded by a fireball technique, and then was burned to ashes by the flames without leaving any residue.


    Comparing the power of a single bullet, Bremet''s soul gun is far better than Rambo''s gun, with a longer range and more accurate shooting, but he is afraid that the firing rate is too slow.


    On average, two to three bullets can be fired per second.


    And the firepower of the Ultramarines is like a storm, as if it never stops.


    Although there were only four Ultramarines, the number of them was too small, and the positions were too concentrated to form an effective cross-fire network, but this burst of fire still caused considerable damage to the Thunderbirds.


    The corpses of hundreds of Thunderbirds were shot down.


    The flock of thunderbirds in the back screamed in terror, they desperately accelerated their flight to avoid it, and some of the western alert thunderbirds fled backwards and out of the range of the machine guns.


    This wave of blocking was immediate.


    The lightning strikes were reduced by more than half, but they still defeated the earth shield, and currents of electricity immediately flooded everyone.


    The armor of the extreme warriors was enchanted with "protection against energy damage", and the necklace of "elemental armor" worn on the neck was activated in time. Despite this, they were still screaming in pain from the lightning, paralyzed all over the body, and the gunshot of Rambo''s gun stop.


    Bremet''s owl, the Green Owl, swooped down on him, forming a cyan shield that blocked the lightning.


    Because Ren just cast the portal, he didn''t have time to open the vector shield.


    However, he has a blood-colored cloak, and the high-level magic resistance first offsets half of the power, and then hits him. The two "Thunder and Lightning Affinity" resisted part of it, and the final damage is almost negligible.


    Sporadic lightning is still jumping between several people, and the ones who are most affected are the Ultramarines.


    They were sore and numb all over, and they couldn''t even hold the machine gun steady.


    The Earth Bear opened the shield again.


    Ren looked at the sky. Driven by several high-level thunderbirds, the group of thunderbirds surrounded them again. They intentionally kept relatively scattered and surrounded them again from all directions.


    The hundreds of dead Thunderbirds did not make them flinch.


    If sixty Ultramarines were here, it wouldn''t be difficult to shoot thousands of Thunderbirds, but only four were still injured, so there was no need to fight hard, and it didn''t make much sense.


    "Retreat, I will come to the rear."


    Ryan ordered decisively.


    Enduring the pain, the Ultramarines ran into the portal, followed by Bremet, and then Earth Bear, who shrunk in size.


    As soon as the Earth Bear left, the shield disappeared.


    Only Ryan remained in place.


    He didn''t enter the door, but triggered the invisibility ring, and then moved away with a flash.


    As soon as Ren walked away, hundreds of bolts of lightning struck down from his back, and the current raged wildly. The forest within a radius of 100 meters was burned to ashes, and there was no grass on the ground, except for a lonely portal still standing in place.


    The enemy disappeared, causing the Thunderbirds to scream angrily.


    They hovered round and round in the open space, the lightning on their wings flowed, and they released spells aimlessly. All kinds of lightning bolts, lightning, electric grids and thunder cloud spells slashed around, trying to find the enemy.


    A pass of indiscriminate bombing, but nothing.


    Only the portal remains.


    Finally, a Thunderbird couldn''t hold back and flew down, approaching the portal, wanting to find out.


    The leader was two high-level thunderbirds, and a dozen elementary and middle-level ones. They landed not far from the portal and approached cautiously, but the scene behind the gate was not clear at all.


    They circled the portal a few times, but dared not go in.


    Suddenly, a faint invisible light emerged from the void, like a dazzling and complicated shackle, fell from the top of the head, and hit one of the defenseless high-level Thunderbirds.


    Exile!


    The exiled high-level Thunderbird struggled desperately, but couldn''t shake the cage formed by the independent space. It flapped its wings violently and released a lightning attack without even a single ripple.


    The other thunderbirds also wanted to save it, but they seemed to be separated by the boundary of time and space, so they couldn''t reach it at all.


    The figure of Ren holding a staff appeared by the river.


    Immediately, all the Thunderbirds locked on to him, and countless lightning bolts flooded from all directions from the sky, the ground, and the treetops.


    In the boom...


    A few bolts of lightning struck Ren''s head first, and his hair stood on end.


    However, he turned a blind eye to it, resisted being struck by lightning, and with absolute concentration protected by the will of truth, he opened a door of choice and quickly jumped in.


    The arbitrary door landed in the forest 500 meters away.


    As soon as Ren came out, he was immediately spotted by Thunderbird. He didn''t know how to use any door to escape.


    The key to the door allows Ren to have a super affinity for mysterious energy, which greatly shortens the time when casting arcane magic, which is fast and good, and with the blessing of the arcane torrent staff, any door in the fourth ring can be compressed to less than half a second. And the jumping distance is farther than the conventional arbitrary door, reaching 500 meters.


    After passing through any arbitrary door a few times, Ren had already fled several miles away.


    The whole group of thunderbirds were attracted by him, and pursued them persistently, like a huge thundercloud storm following behind, and wherever it passed, the forest was destroyed by lightning.


    Ren used the arbitrary door more than a dozen times in one breath, throwing the Thunderbird farther and farther.


    While casting the spell to flee away, he silently counted the time.


    Coming out of any door again, Ren appeared on the top of a giant tree, very conspicuous. The Thunderbirds had already been thrown away by two or three miles. When they saw his figure, they were still chasing him frantically.


    "about there."


    Ren thought to himself, stopped at the top of the tree and did not escape, but watched the thunderbirds getting closer and closer to him.


    Soon, streaks of lightning shrouded the top of the head again.


    He raised his staff to activate the portal.


    When the thunderbirds finally caught up, the portal on the top of the tree closed in front of them, and Ren could not be found at all.


    Ren stepped out of the portal and stood in front of the exiled high-level Thunderbird.


    Except for it, there were no other thunderbirds around, they were all drawn to a distance, and they couldn''t come back no matter how fast they were.


    This high-level thunderbird is exactly the one with the affinity for thunder and lightning.


    Ren smiled.


    After all, Thunderbird is not an intelligent creature, so he lured them away with a little trick. This method of attracting monsters like driving a train was often used when playing games in his previous life.


    The timing was just right, and the exile would be over in a few seconds.


    Ren switched the staff to his left hand, then took out the hammer of thunder and lightning, first blessed himself with the four-ring dragon force technique, and activated the "stasis force field" on the staff.


    The space within a radius of 30 meters was frozen, the streamer on the staff sank into the void, and the high-level Thunderbird was bound tightly by the force field as soon as it came out of the exiled space. "Wings of Wind and Thunder" still moved slowly like a tortoise.


    In its desperate gaze, Ren raised his warhammer.


    The hammer falls from the hand.


    With a muffled bang, the head of the high-level Thunderbird was smashed into a meat paste. The defense of the birds was mediocre, and they couldn''t bear such a terrible hammer blow.


    Ren had already turned off the function of absorbing souls, took out a soul stone and pressed it against Thunderbird''s body, and absorbed its soul.


    The transparent soul stone turned blue, and a demon wandered inside.


    Six elements emerge in turn, among them is the affinity of thunder and lightning.


    Ren put it away in satisfaction, and walked into the portal that was summoned just now. After he entered, the maintenance time of the portal just ended.


    Half a minute later, the Thunderbirds finally came back.


    But they only saw the corpse of the high-ranking Thunderbird, and they couldn''t help circling in the sky blankly, wailing one after another.


    "boss."


    Seeing that Lei Zhuan finally came out of the portal, the four Ultramarines were relieved.


    Bremitt smiled and said, "I thought something happened to you. If I hadn''t stopped you, these big guys would have gone back to look for you."


    "Is there any accident, I think it''s too easy to escape." Ren smiled lightly.


    The dwarf nodded, but he was very curious, "You dragged it to the end, what are you doing there?"


    "Of course it''s for the demon soul."


    Ren took out the soul stone and showed it. When Bremet saw it clearly, his eyes widened with disbelief.


    In less than two minutes, Ren actually accurately found the target among thousands of Thunderbirds, killed it, and then obtained Thunder Affinity?


    He thought it would take at least several attempts to succeed.


    This young man is amazing!


    Bremet couldn''t understand Ren more and more. His body seemed to be covered by layers of fog, and he would never be able to find out the details and capabilities.


    Ren looked at the surrounding terrain. It was a low valley covered by forests.


    The farthest distance from the five-ring portal is fifty miles. Judging from the relatively high density of lightning elements, it should still be within the range of the Isim River Valley, but it is downstream, towards the interior of the Death Forest.


    Listen carefully for a few seconds to verify that there is no danger nearby.


    Ren took out the healing scroll to heal the Ultramarines, only to find that they had been healed by Bremidt''s Green Owl, and their paralysis was lifted.


    The power is still being consumed.


    He quickly released the five fierce flame dragons to relieve his pressure.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Bremet noticed that it was Ren who put away the fire dragon, and the mystery of Rambo''s gun. All kinds of magical things tickled the dwarf''s heart, but he didn''t know where to ask.


    "Camp and rest in place."


    After Ren gave the order, he sat down to meditate, and quickly recovered his soul power to its peak. Then, in front of everyone''s eyes, he took out the soul stone and stuck it on his forehead.


    The Ultramarines quickly dispersed and guarded around.


    "Aren''t you afraid of going wrong if you''re in such a hurry to fuse the demon soul?" Bremit muttered.


    In his doubts, Ren opened his eyes in less than ten minutes.


    There was an electric light flashing in his eyes, and the aura all over his body was surging outwards, which was obviously improved a bit compared to before. Obviously, the fusion of the demon soul was very smooth.


    Bremitt was numb from surprise.


    He subconsciously asked, "Did you upgrade successfully?"


    "Yes." Ren stood up and sighed: "After waiting for more than half a year, I finally became an eighth-level wizard."

 Chapter 295

    "You don''t look like an eighth-level wizard at all." Bremitt shook his head.


    He has been with Ren for so many days, and he has already experienced Ren''s strength, which is even stronger than the rumors. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, even if Ren said he was a legendary wizard, he would never doubt it.


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Ren smiled proudly.


    The Ultramarines saw that he had successfully merged with the demon soul, the strength of the original body had increased, and their own strength had also improved a little. They were all secretly happy, and dispersed to continue camping.


    Ren didn''t help, but carefully understood his new elements.


    This time the fusion was very smooth, much easier than the last time when the Glowing Bubble was fused. Even with the second demon soul after the soul transformation, the conflict was not that serious.


    He only inspired less than ten soul power shocks, and the high-level Thunderbird succumbed.


    A brand new branch grows on the highest level of the world tree, with six leaves on it, representing the six elemental runes.


    Three of them are pre-existing, Strength, Swiftness, and Thunder Affinity.


    Thunderbird''s "strength" is only level three, which is much worse than Ren''s own level eight power. After superimposing, only advancing the strength progress bar by a few steps is better than nothing. The fifth-level "swiftness" is quite impressive, and it has advanced Rennes'' seventh-level "swiftness" by a quarter, but it is still far from being upgraded.


    Physique elements can be superimposed, but thunder and lightning affinity will not work.


    Currently, he already has three lightning affinities, each of which is effective independently, which is equivalent to a high-level affinity, and the power when casting lightning spells increases again.


    The three affinity elements have a high probability of being advanced in the soul transformation, becoming a thunder and lightning form.


    But Ryan still felt a little unsafe.


    He is going to fuse another Thunder and Lightning Affinity, and he has greater confidence in the advancement of elements. Otherwise, if you have a dark face and still don''t have an advanced lightning body when you are promoted to a legend, you will have to wait until the next time your soul transforms to be promoted to a middle-level legend. I really can''t afford to wait.


    The remaining three elements are all lightning spells.


    "Electric Claw Technique" is a rare element of the secret technique. It is relatively rare, and its casting distance is very short. Even if it is already in the third ring, it can only attack the target within 20 meters at the farthest.


    However, the effect of electric claw technique is very unique.


    It forms a giant claw with the power of thunder and lightning, and casts spells extremely fast. It grabs the enemy and drags it back to the front. The electric claw has an electric shock effect that will paralyze the target. If you can''t resist or get rid of it in time, you can only let it be slaughtered.


    This spell was Thunderbird''s unique skill, and it was hard to defend against, but before it had a chance to cast it, it was shot in the head by Ren.


    Then there is "Thundercloud Art", a simplified version of the seven-ring spell "Thundercloud Storm", which only has four rings. It is far inferior to the real Thundercloud Storm in terms of power, attack range, and duration, and the upper limit is the fifth ring. No matter how much soul power is invested, it cannot continue to improve.


    However, this is also a pretty good area spell.


    The last "Wings of Wind and Thunder" is an auxiliary spell. It is the "acceleration spell" of the thunder and lightning system. It can not only bless yourself, but also bless your teammates.


    The wind and thunder wings of the third ring have one more function than the acceleration technique.


    It allows the caster to glide in the sky, adjust the direction arbitrarily, the speed is not slow, if it has wings, it can fly faster.


    Ren doesn''t have wings, and the wings of wind and thunder can''t let him fly. They can only be used as slow down and speed up.


    Moreover, the Wings of Wind and Thunder and the Acceleration Art cannot take effect at the same time, and one will be replaced.


    He tried to support himself.


    Two seconds later, there was a bang, and the electric current surged outside the body, and six zigzag lightning bolts appeared behind it, like a pair of gorgeous wings. There are three bolts of lightning on the left and right sides, extending out for more than two meters, constantly vibrating, driving the flow of wind elements to form an upward lift, and the lightning flashes, looking dazzling.


    "Damn, this appearance is too exaggerated!"


    Ren remembered a certain black angel in a game in his previous life. The special effects of the wind and thunder wings were comparable to that angel''s wings, but the wings were not that big.


    He felt that his body had become lighter, and he could jump high into the air with a single leap.


    Take a step and run, and the speed doubles directly!


    This is only the third ring of wind and thunder wings. Ren predicted that if the spell can be raised to the fourth and fifth rings, if it can reach the sixth ring or above, the lightning wings on the back can really make him fly.


    Bremet looked over curiously and asked, "What kind of spell is this?"


    "Wings of Wind and Thunder."


    Ren said, and he also blessed the dwarf.


    Bremet ran a few steps, and immediately realized the magical effect of this spell. He was surprised and said, "This is faster than the acceleration spell, and it can also glide. I''ve never seen it before. It should be a rare spell, right?"


    "Yes." Ren nodded to confirm.


    The Wing of Wind and Thunder is indeed a rare element of the secret art, he has never seen it in the teacher''s "Handwriting of Thousand Laws", and there should be very few people in the world who have mastered it.


    Among the six elements of a high-level Thunderbird, the one with the greatest potential should be the Wind and Thunder Wings.


    Rennes decided to focus on improving it.


    He explored the elements in the past six months, and found that after both "strength" and "swiftness" reached the seventh level, there was a serious conflict. Although the two are not in a trade-off relationship, increasing "strength" will not cause "swiftness" to regress, but the stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to improve swiftness.


    Especially after the strength reaches level eight, the quick progress bar is almost motionless.


    Thunderbird''s level five swiftness only moved the progress bar by a quarter.


    If you want to raise Swiftness to level eight, you need to invest three to five times the soul power of the same level, and the cost performance is extremely low.


    In the future, when the power level is higher and the conflict is more intense, the consumed soul power will inevitably increase to more than five times or even ten times.


    Ren asked the teacher for advice on this question, and he also did experiments and came to a conclusion.


    This is the natural law of extraordinary power.


    For extraordinary species in the world, generally speaking, strength is directly proportional to body size, the stronger the strength, the bigger the body size.


    Conversely, if the size is not big enough, the strength will reach the upper limit sooner or later.


    Ren is currently at the eighth level of strength, but his body is still in the category of normal people, relying on the effect brought by the body of steel.


    If he doesn''t want to find a way to become bigger in the future, it may be difficult to reach a higher level of power.


    This is also the reason why many power-type transcendents, berserkers, iron guards, and barbarian warriors have become extremely tall and burly after they were promoted to legends.


    But as the size increases, the speed will slow down.


    For example, giants, based on their huge bodies, even juvenile giants can have strength above level 4. When giants become adults, their size will grow larger and their strength will increase accordingly, but their speed cannot be increased, becoming irreparable. Weaknesses, even a little clumsy.


    Maybe some giants or huge creatures, such as dragons, can improve their speed through exercise, much faster than ordinary superhumans.


    However, they can never be faster than those birds that are really good at speed.


    Just like the Thunderbirds, if they can be advanced to Legend, with seven levels of agility, plus the advantage of flying speed, it is almost impossible for Ren to catch up.


    But once he catches up, he can be crushed to death with a single blow, because the Thunderbird is too fast and lacks strength and a strong body.


    If the body is large and strong, then the speed becomes a weakness, and it is difficult to improve the speed.


    If you have a slender and fast body, you cannot have a strong body, and your strength is mediocre.


    There is only another basic element "toughness", which can strengthen physique and defense, complement strength and agility, and will not conflict.


    When initially weak, strength and swiftness can go hand in hand.


    But reaching a certain level, such as advancing to a transcendent element, you can''t have both.


    Between strength and speed, Rennes chose strength without hesitation.


    Of course, swiftness cannot be improved, but it can be replaced by other methods. The simplest is spells. The speed of spell blessing does not conflict with the "strength" element.


    Wind and Thunder Wings is an excellent alternative!


    It will definitely be a priority in the future.


    After reading the elements, Ren continued to observe the phone interface. This fusion did not activate any new phone functions, and there was no other change except for the addition of a second battery circle.


    He expects the same for the next upgrade.


    Perhaps the mobile phone will not bring surprises until the transformation of the soul when he is promoted to a legend.


    By this time, the Ultramarines had set up camp and cooked food.


    As night fell, the two of them did not feel sleepy after a full meal. Ren and Bremet sat by the campfire, enjoying wine and pipes, and chatting.


    The dwarf finally couldn''t hold back and asked about the secret of Rambo''s gun.


    He is a master gunsmith, and he has been researching soul guns for most of his life. The long-barreled soul gun is tailor-made for himself. It is powerful, has a long range, high precision, and is equipped with a variety of special bullets. He has always been proud of it. , but after seeing Rambo''s gun, it seems to have opened up a new world!


    The long-barreled soul gun that I liked very much is simply useless.


    Bremet keenly noticed the key point. The Ultramarines are barbarians, but they can use the Rambo gun. This is a great invention that can change the world.


    As a master gunsmith, Bremet''s curiosity is about to explode.


    However, Ryan didn''t want to say it.


    No matter how high the price was, Bremet offered all the precious treasures and gold coins, including the promise to impart all the archaeological knowledge he had studied all his life.


    Ren remained unmoved, shaking his head and refusing.


    Bremet was extremely discouraged, and he was silent for a moment, before finally saying in a deep voice: "Ren, I am willing to work for you for twenty years in exchange for the manufacturing method of Rambo''s gun."


    "Work for me?" Ren was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I just work for you, not allegiance, but you don''t have to pay me." Bremitt said seriously: "I am a legendary hunter and the best archaeologist in the world, and I will work for you for free." Twenty years, is that enough sincerity?"


    Ren considered for a few seconds, but still refused: "No need."


    The dwarf''s eyes widened, his two fiery red braids were thrown up angrily, he gritted his teeth, and stretched out five thick fingers, "If you think twenty years is too short, then fifty years!"


    "It''s not a matter of age..."


    Ren shook his head, and in the middle of speaking, he suddenly raised his hand to cast a spell, and a giant lightning claw flew out instantly, reaching into the darkness outside the camp and dragging a figure back.

 Chapter 296

    Bremet was taken aback. He was too focused on bargaining with Ren, and he didn''t notice anyone approaching at all.


    The one pulled back by the electric claw was a shadow warrior with a curvaceous figure, obviously a woman.


    She was wearing a close-fitting exquisite leather armor, with two daggers stuck in her waist, her face was covered with a black scarf, her hair was tied behind her head, and only her eyes were exposed, but at this moment, her eyes were out of focus, and her body was curled up like a big bird. Shrimp lay on his side on the ground next to the campfire, trembling.


    The shadow fighter finally survived the paralysis caused by the electric shock, turned around and was about to jump up, with a clang, two huge swords crossed and pressed against his neck.


    The force from the sword was so heavy that she couldn''t move.


    She looked up, and found that standing in front of her were two tall warriors who were as strong as hills, and their bodies were hidden in armor.


    "Boss." An Ultramarine felt guilty.


    They were guarding the night outside the camp, and it was already negligent of their duty to be touched so close.


    Ren raised his hand and said it was okay.


    This is a high-level shadow warrior. Judging from the elements in her soul, her strength is extremely outstanding. She is definitely an elite transcendent. She is best at shadow escape to level five, and there is also a very rare element "breath of silence". It does not make any sound when it moves, and does not even hear its own voice of all things.


    It is still relying on the will to truth to see someone in the shadows.


    It''s normal for the Ultramarines not to notice.


    Cronuan stepped forward and tore off the facecloth fiercely. The firelight reflected a beautiful face with smooth skin, bright eyes, and a somewhat wild expression.


    "Who are you?"


    "What are you doing near our camp?" Cronuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Everyone, I have no malicious intentions." The shadow warrior quickly explained loudly, she did not dare to move, and said quickly: "My name is Lorena, and I am a soul hunter from the death forest from the empire. I am scouting the way for my teammates. I heard you The voice was a little curious, so I got closer, and there was absolutely no intention of doing any harm to you."


    While speaking, her eyes fell on Ren, and she clearly recognized that Ren was the leader on the opposite side.


    Ren just looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Bremitt was very surprised. He is a legendary hunter with excellent perception. He can be said to be the nemesis of shadow fighters. It is not easy for Lorena to be able to sneak into the vicinity.


    "My lord..." Lorena''s eyes were full of anxiety.


    Ren raised his eyebrows, judging from the color of her soul, she was not lying.


    But not all the truth, some concealment.


    She should have sneaked nearby for a long time, heard the conversation between herself and Bremet, recognized her identity but pretended not to know her.


    Ren didn''t know how much she heard. This involved the Rambo gun. Even if the real secret was not revealed, it would be troublesome if it was spread out.


    He touched his chin with his hand and asked tentatively, "How much have you heard?"


    "Hear what?"


    Lorena''s inexplicable expression was actually terrified, and the color of her soul changed rapidly.


    "The acting skills are good, and the looks are good, too bad." Ren turned his head and motioned slightly to Cronuan, asking him to kill this woman.


    Cronuan swung the giant sword without hesitation.


    "Your Excellency, please don''t kill me!" Lorena shivered and screamed.


    Ren raised his hand to stop Cronuan.


    In fact, Cronuan was just pretending to do it. The order that Ren passed through the symbiosis of the Primarch was not to kill, but to scare the shadow warrior.


    The two cooperated very well, and even Bremitt was deceived, thinking that Ryan really killed people to protect the secret of Rambo''s gun.


    He was both surprised and frustrated, which shows how determined Ren''s will is, and it may be difficult to get the manufacturing method of the gun.


    Ren glanced at the dwarf and asked playfully, "Now you know me?"


    "Yes, yes." Lorena nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice, "Lord of Glamorgan, I have just arrived, and within half a minute, I only heard that Mr. What did you exchange for your service, you discovered it before you heard it clearly."


    "Really?" Ren snorted, his eyes flickering.


    "It''s absolutely true!" Lorena didn''t dare to hide anything in order to survive, "I can swear in the name of my lord ''Eluna'' that everything I say is the truth."


    Eluna is a powerful god. He has multiple priesthoods such as "night", "moon", "dreamland" and "elf". He is the main god of the elves and has many believers among humans. Not surprising.


    Dare to swear in the name of Eluna, it can be seen that Lorena is driven into a hurry.


    In fact, Ren can tell without swearing that she is telling the truth this time, and she really didn''t hear much.


    Ren pretended to think for a while before saying, "Let her go."


    The two Ultramarines withdrew their giant swords, but did not go far, standing next to Ren to remain vigilant.


    Lorena was relieved, thinking that she had just walked through the gate of hell, and found that the leather armor on her back was wet with cold sweat.


    Even his legs were a little weak, and he almost couldn''t stand still.


    Ren saw her embarrassment, smiled secretly, and made a gesture of invitation, "Sit down, it''s rare to meet someone else in the forest of death, would you like a drink?"


    He took out a clean glass, filled it with juice and handed it over.


    "Thank you Earl." Lorena couldn''t refuse, so she sat down, took the cup and took a sip without hesitation. The fruit juice is sweet and delicious, and the coldness enters the throat, which immediately relieves the fatigue and pain in the body, and let out a comfortable sigh.


    She couldn''t help thinking that it was a rare luxury to be able to drink such a glass of juice in the forest of death, and it must have been stored in the dimensional space equipment in advance.


    Look at the luxury tents in the camp and the sumptuous food by the campfire, these are enjoyable in the wilderness.


    There are also those four famous Ultramarines, and a few huge flying dragons lying outside the camp. It is because of them that I curiously touched them and peeped secretly.


    As expected of the famous Earl of Glamorgan.


    Lorena thought of her usual hardships of eating and sleeping in the open air, her mood was complicated, and she suddenly lost her mind.


    Ren asked casually: "Lorena, how did you end up in the Ismu Valley?"


    The empire''s soul hunting teams all enter the Death Forest from the east. The Ismu River Valley is located in the southwest of the Death Forest, and it takes at least three times the detour to get here. No matter walking from the Sayen Plateau or going around from the outside of Linhai, the journey is far away and full of dangers, and the general soul hunting team will not do this unless there is a special purpose.


    Lorena came back to her senses and replied: "My lord, we are the top soul hunting team. Too many soul hunting teams have raided the east side of the Death Forest, and it is difficult to hunt and kill particularly valuable demon souls, so take a detour." Go to the Ismu Valley and try your luck."


    This explanation is reasonable, but Ren does not believe it.


    Again, Lorena wasn''t telling the whole truth.


    He smiled noncommittally, "Have you gained anything in the valley?"


    "There are a few good demon souls." Lorena nodded reservedly, "If the Earl wants to buy them, you may be disappointed."


    "How?" Ren asked.


    "This is the agreed rule of all soul hunting teams. Before the hunting is over, all trophies cannot be sold, so as to avoid internal conflicts due to uneven distribution of property. They must be dealt with after returning to the empire." Laurina briefly explained again.


    "It turns out that''s the case." Ren''s face suddenly changed, and this rule made some sense.


    But I am not a member of the Soul Hunting Team, I just want to ask.


    "Do you have demon souls with lightning affinity elements?"


    Ren originally just asked casually and didn''t have much hope. However, Lorena''s expression was startled, and the color of her soul changed rapidly.


    His eyes lit up immediately.


    So he asked again: "What kind of demon soul?"


    "Sorry." Lorena hesitated for a few seconds, stood up and bowed respectfully, "My lord, according to the rules, I can''t tell you, I have to go back."


    Ren looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Lorena didn''t dare to leave without permission, and the camp became quiet except for the sound of the bonfire burning.


    "My teammates are still waiting for me..." She tried to use the presence of her teammates as a warning to show that she was not alone.


    "You don''t need to go back." Ren said suddenly, startling Lorena, and then heard him say: "Your teammates have come to you."


    Lorena turned her head to look at the dark forest, but found nothing.


    Bremet is also skeptical.


    Two minutes later, there was a faint movement, and there were a few whispered voices in the wind, coming in from outside the valley, getting closer and closer to the camp.


    Soon, a loud man''s voice called out, "Lorena?"


    "Captain, I''m here." Lorena responded quickly.


    A sound of footsteps sounded around the camp, and immediately, several figures walked into the range illuminated by the bonfire. Among them were men and women, with a complete set of extraordinary professions, and everyone was fully armed, looking vigilantly at the Fire Dragon, dare not get too close.


    The leader was a burly iron guard, wearing silver-gray heavy armor, with his face hidden in the helmet, and holding a two-handed giant sword.


    He is a legendary iron guard!


    The remaining five people are all high-level transcendents.


    An erratic figure of the Gale Swordsman; two wizards, one male and one female are high-ranking elementalists; a middle-aged priest wearing metal mail armor, holding a mace and an oak buckler; and an elemental archer Followed last, his enchanted longbow glowing coldly.


    Both Ryan and Bremet were surprised.


    Lorena said that her Soul Hunting team was the best, and she really wasn''t lying. None of her teammates were mediocre, and they were all elites among high-level extraordinary people.


    The eyes of the soul can see more clearly, and the strength of these people is also rare among high-level extraordinary people.


    That legendary iron guard is particularly strong, he should be the captain.


    He carefully observed Ren''s group, and did not let down his vigilance just because Lorena was in the camp, and asked, "Lorena, what''s going on, who are they?"

 Chapter 297

    "Captain, they are not enemies."


    Lorena was afraid of a conflict between the two sides. It was rumored that the Earl of Glamorgan and his Ultramarines could stop tens of thousands of undead troops. She and her teammates might not be opponents.


    Even if he could fight, he would not dare to fight. This lord is the speaker of Wezelan Floating Void City, a student of the holy soul wizard.


    Regardless of strength, status or background, Rennes is a big man that he and his teammates can''t afford to mess with.


    She hurriedly introduced: "Captain, this is the Earl of Glamorgan of Modu. He invited me to the camp to talk. He has no other intentions."


    Hearing what Lorena said, the expressions of the transcendents changed drastically.


    Who hasn''t heard of the name of the Earl of Glamorgan?


    This young lord, who was an unknown ordinary person a year ago, is now the most powerful figure in the empire. He has become a hero of the empire. His rapid rise has made many people envious and jealous, and he has also entered the dreams of countless girls. .


    They looked at Ren, and even though they couldn''t see clearly under the dim firelight, they could feel that the other was a handsome young man.


    There are also tall guards guarding around the camp, they should be the rumored Ultramarines.


    This is enough to prove Ryan''s identity.


    "Sure enough, it is the Earl of Glamorgan! However, he is a dignified noble lord, and he is not staying in Modu. How did he come to the Death Forest?"


    The superhumans of the Soul Hunting team were all muttering.


    They secretly breathed a sigh of relief and put down their guard one after another.


    The legendary iron guard put his two-handed giant sword behind his back and said loudly: "I have met the lord. My name is Swift, the captain of the soul hunting team."


    "Captain Swift, and everyone, please come here." Ren issued an invitation.


    The transcendents carefully walked around the fiery dragons, passed behind them, and walked into the camp.


    Behind them, followed by two strong and tall jungle moose, their backs are full of things, which should be the needs of life and hunting harvest during adventures outside.


    This kind of forest moose is very good at transporting animal power. It has great strength, long endurance, and docile personality. It walks on the ground in the forest.


    They chew as they go, filling their bellies with almost any harmless plant.


    The soul hunting team in the forest will bring one or two jungle moose to transport goods.


    After entering the camp, the eyes of the extraordinary people all fell on Ren, and they immediately saw a handsome face with sharp edges and corners as if it was made by an artist. Smile, easy-going posture, without the slightest aristocratic airs.


    "I have seen the lord."


    "Your Excellency the Earl."


    "speaker¡­¡­"


    Everyone saluted and called out different titles.


    Captain Swift took off his helmet, showed a resolute face, and briefly introduced his teammates.


    Gale Demon Swordsman is called Neville. He looks very young. He looks less than forty years old, but he is already a ninth-level extraordinary person, only one step away from legend;


    Two wizards, the male named Hamlin, an eighth-level fire elementalist.


    He is a typical Modus wizard. According to himself, he once wanted to join Wezeland College, but failed due to lack of talent. Later, he could only join a spellcasting organization to get to where he is today.


    When Ren heard this, he couldn''t help but look at Hamlin more.


    Hamlin was wearing a red enchanted robe with a high collar covering his neck to his chin. His long sleeves tightly wrapped his arms. Two slightly pale palms protruded from the cuffs. He held a handle in his right hand. The tall hardwood staff exudes a warm aura like flames.


    When he mentioned his past experience in Wedzeland, he implied something provocative.


    The soul color also turns to red, which is clearly hostile.


    Ren can guess what the other party is thinking.


    Obviously, this guy was worried about his inability to enter the Witheland Academy. Now that he had some achievements and reached the eighth-level wizard, he wanted to show off in front of a Wedzeland speaker to prove his talent. It was a mistake to reject him at the beginning. Incorrect.


    However, Ren just nodded and didn''t say a word.


    This made Hamlin very disappointed, and a layer of haze was cast in his eyes.


    The attitude of the other wizard was just the opposite. She was an outstanding witch with supple skin, light makeup on her face, and a pretty good figure. Her name was Sonya.


    When the captain introduced herself, Sonya quietly looked at Ren, her eyes rolled like water.


    In the beating firelight, others couldn''t see her expression clearly.


    Ren could see it clearly.


    In the primeval forest, among a crowd of rough men, there appears a woman with good looks, who seems to be able to win with just a swipe of a finger, which is still very tempting.


    The elemental shooter is called Randy, very taciturn;


    Pastor Palmers is a devout follower of the Mother Earth, with a strong body, an ordinary appearance, and some baldness, like a loyal and honest middle-aged man.


    Ren did not underestimate him in the slightest.


    Judging from the soul elements, the strength of this priest is second only to Captain Swift. His physique and strength are extremely strong, no less than that of a barbarian warrior, and his spirit is even stronger. And so on have different functions, the fire of faith in the soul is burning brightly, extremely dazzling.


    During the introduction, Ren observed everyone with the eyes of the soul.


    This soul hunting team is definitely not simple.


    Any member is an elite among the elites, and belongs to the top group in their extraordinary professions, and is eligible to become a legend.


    The soul hunting team composed of seven elite extraordinary people seems a bit overqualified.


    Captain Swift is the strongest iron guard he has ever seen. There are three transcendent elements alone, but he does not wear a shield like ordinary iron guards. An enchanted armor is very valuable and has extremely high magic resistance , The two-handed giant sword in his hand is also a top-quality weapon. The sharp broad blade is engraved with runes, and the red light flows in the blade, which is amazingly powerful.


    The others are not bad either, each one is well equipped.


    This team clearly has a purpose.


    Ren was looking at them, and they were also secretly looking at Ren, full of curiosity, admiration, awe, etc., but none of them dared to show disrespect.


    A group of people sat around a campfire.


    Ren took out the food and asked them to cook by themselves. There was enough wine and juice, and they immediately gained everyone''s favor.


    "Captain Swift," Ren asked, "Where do you come from in the empire?"


    "Shenzhen-Hong Kong City."


    While grilling the marinated steak, Swift poured a big gulp of spirits, and answered Ryan''s words.


    Ren nodded.


    Shengang City has been famous for a long time. It is located on an island on the southern coast of the empire. It is the capital of the "Turde Trading City-State", the second largest trading city in the empire, second only to Modu.


    Because the trading city-state is only a vassal of the empire, it has its own laws and can operate many transactions that the empire does not allow, such as the slave market, so Shenzhen-Hong Kong City has some unique advantages than Mo.


    From Shenzhen-Hong Kong City to the Forest of Death, the distance is very long.


    As far as Ren knows, the soul hunting team in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City usually go to Mishao Peninsula first, where there are dense forests and rich resources, and there are only a dozen feudal countries with mediocre ruling power.


    You can go to Mishao Peninsula by land, or take a boat from Shenzhen-Hong Kong City. It only takes two days to arrive, which is convenient and safe.


    There must be a reason for them to run to the forest of death even if they are far away.


    However, Ryan didn''t care about that.


    All he wants is Thunder Affinity.


    Ren said straight to the point: "I went to Isimu Valley to find a demon soul with an affinity for thunder and lightning. If you have any, you can sell them to me. The price is negotiable."


    Swift froze for a moment.


    He looked at Lorena, thinking that she had slipped her tongue, and shook his head resolutely: "Your Excellency, we hunted and killed a middle-level ''Halberd Horned Beetle'' a few days ago, and its demon soul just happened to There is thunder and lightning affinity, but I can''t sell it to you, this is the rule of the hunting team."


    "Halberd horned insect."


    Ren was a little surprised. He thought it was a monster like Thunder Wolf, Lightning Fox, or Silver Ringed Rattlesnake, but he didn''t expect it to be an insect.


    The "Book of Thousand Souls" records the long halberd and big horned insect.


    They look like a huge beetle with a hard shell and a long and hard horn growing out of its head, which is slightly curved, like a big halberd. This horn is an extremely rare alchemy material that can be made into special weapons.


    The halberd hornworm has a certain chance of gaining the power of lightning, but it is very rare.


    "Can I take a look?"


    Ren asked tentatively, he had to see it with his own eyes to believe it.


    Swift hesitated for a few seconds, and finally nodded in agreement: "Yes."


    "team leader¡­¡­"


    The wizard Hamlin was a little dissatisfied and wanted to stop it.


    "Just let the earl take a look, I won''t sell it." Swift emphasized, he believed that Ren''s character, a well-known earl and lord in the empire, would not rob him for the middle-level demon soul .


    He walked to a moose, took out a soul stone from the bag on his back, and gave it to Ren when he came back.


    Ryan was amazed at Swift''s trust in him.


    This is a man worthy of deep friendship.


    He carefully observed the soul stone in his hand. A beetle demon soul with a huge curved horn was wandering in it. The horn was longer than its body. Judging from the fluctuation of soul power, it was a mid-level demon soul, not very powerful. , but has six elements.


    "Sure enough, there is a thunder and lightning affinity!"


    Ren was overjoyed, and then looked at the other five.


    They are Charge, Lightning Arc, Strength, Tenacity, and Destructive Crit.


    Ren already has the first three elements, and the only thing worth paying attention to is the "strength" element, which has reached level five. If it is integrated, it should make the progress bar of level eight strength move forward; tenacity has three levels, which is The basic elements can improve physical fitness and defense, but for Ren who has a three-level steel body, the effect is negligible.


    What really surprised Rennes was the "destruction crit".


    This is a combat skill element applied to close combat. It is a bit similar to "Thunder Smite", which can double the power at the moment it hits the target.


    The difference is that the thunderbolt comes with the power of thunder and lightning.


    And the destructive crit is the purest power, which explodes at one point, and it has a higher increase than the ordinary "heavy blow". At the first level, it can double the power and explode.


    After that, every time the element is upgraded by one level, the power increase will be doubled.


    The destructive critical strike of the halberd horned bug is already level three, which is a rare element and can explode with three times its strength.


    Ren can imagine its fighting style, launching a charge, stabbing the enemy with the unicorn on its head, and then triggering a destructive crit, an instant burst of power, killing him with one blow.


    This element is the biggest highlight of the halberd and horned insect demon soul.


    Generally speaking, as a high-level transcendent, it is best for Ren to integrate a high-level demon soul, which is conducive to the cultivation of soul power, but for him, as long as he has the affinity of thunder and lightning, there is no difference between middle-level and high-level. Anyway, you can increase your strength by absorbing souls.


    And there is also a devastating crit, which can make up for the lack of elements of his combat skills.


    Ren stroked the soul stone, but did not return it, and directly offered a price: "Five thousand gold shields, sell this demon soul to me."

 Chapter 298

    Hearing Rennes'' offer, the members of the Hunting Team were all stunned.


    Five thousand gold shields, this price is much higher than the market price of the halberd and horned insect.


    Under normal circumstances, the value of an ordinary mid-level demon soul is between 800 and 1,000 gold shields, and if there are more than four additional elements, it can be increased by several hundred gold shields. The more elements there are, the more valuable they are.


    If it has rare elements, especially various affinity, it is common to double the price.


    The halberd horned worm has six elements, two of which are rare, and it also has a lightning affinity, which is very precious among mid-level demon souls, and can easily sell for three thousand gold shields.


    Four thousand gold shields are also possible, but five thousand gold shields are definitely a premium.


    Because thunder and lightning affinity is too rare, many supernatural beings consider this, so they will not develop in this direction. There are only a handful of thunder elementalists or thunder swordsmen in the empire, which leads to not many potential buyers for it. Unable to sell at sky-high prices.


    "Sorry, Your Excellency."


    Swift''s attitude was very firm, "As I said just now, the spoils cannot be traded before the hunting is over. This is the rule of the Soul Hunting team."


    "Rules are meant to be broken." Ren said lightly.


    After finally bumping into a thunder and lightning affinity, he didn''t want to wait until the other party returned to the empire to buy it, so he didn''t know how long it would take.


    This soul hunting team obviously has some important plan, and it is also very dangerous.


    If something happened and they failed to get out of the forest of death, wouldn''t it be nothing in the end?


    Anyway, now that I have plenty of money in my hands, I made those inventions by myself, worked hard to manage the territory, and invested in the real estate business, isn''t it just to easily exchange money for strength?


    Today I want to taste the power of money.


    Ren immediately raised the price: "Seven thousand gold shields."


    Adding two thousand gold shields in one breath, an understatement, made all the soul hunters silent.


    They are at least high-level extraordinary people, and they are much more knowledgeable than ordinary people. The wealth they handle is also in units of gold shields, but each gold shield is bought with their lives. It took a long time to save enchanted equipment, and after repeated consideration and comparison, I finally gritted my teeth and bought it.


    It''s not like Ren, who casually smashed out two thousand gold shields, as if it was just a number.


    The wizard Hamlin who was the most opposed had nothing to say.


    The witch Sonya looked at Ren''s handsome face with unsteady eyes, wondering what she was thinking; Lorena bit her lip lightly, absent-minded, and didn''t even notice that the food in her hand was burnt.


    Everyone is waiting for Captain Swift''s decision.


    His face was serious, and he still wanted to refuse after serious consideration, just shook his head: "No..."


    "Eight thousand gold shields." Ren raised the price again.


    The players all looked at Swift.


    He felt a burst of pressure. This kind of pressure was not real power, but the magic power of the golden shield, but even he, who was a legendary iron guard, couldn''t bear it, and he was so overwhelmed that he couldn''t breathe.


    "My lord, are you trying to use money to break the rules of our Soul Hunting Team?"


    Swift smiled wryly.


    He is a person with strong principles. He is upright, fair, and top-notch. He has gained a reputation over the years. He has a very high prestige and a strong appeal in the industry of soul hunters in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City.


    This time I came to Death Forest for an important goal, and I have been preparing for it for two years.


    Most of the fellow teammates were temporarily recruited, and after careful selection, this powerful soul hunting team was formed.


    Unexpectedly, he ran into Ren on the way, challenging the unity and stability of the Soul Hunters.


    Ren shrugged his shoulders as a tacit consent.


    He pointedly said: "If there is no problem with your team, even if you sell a demon soul in advance, it will not be affected. Because of the infighting caused by the transaction of several thousand gold shields, the problem is not with me, but with yourselves internal."


    Swift''s face changed slightly.


    He looked at his teammates, swept over their faces, and found that they were all very moved, obviously moved by Golden Shield.


    The halberd horned worm is the biggest harvest since entering the forest of death.


    If 8,000 gold shields can be sold, everyone can share an extra 600 to 700 gold shields, which not only earns back the cost of this adventure, but also has a lot of surplus.


    Even if the plan fails, it is not a loss to go directly to Shenzhen-Hong Kong City.


    This has already weakened the team''s will to fight... Swift sighed secretly, but there was nothing he could do. If he opposed the deal, his teammates would feel dissatisfied, and it would still affect the stability of the team.


    "How?" Ren asked with a smile.


    "I want to discuss it with my teammates. Your Excellency, please wait a moment." Swift regained his composure, called his teammates up, and walked outside the camp.


    Ren''s soul eyes saw that the Tie Qi Iron Guard''s position had softened, but he was still hesitating.


    He thought about it and decided to push again.


    "10,000 gold shields, I''ll give you five minutes to discuss."


    The pig souls looked back at Ren who was sitting by the campfire. Some were delighted, some were surprised, but most of them were numb to Ren''s extravagant spending.


    Even the pastor Palmers, who was born in the Church of the Earth, couldn''t help but shake his head.


    "Come here."


    Swift led his teammates far away, behind a wood seen from the camp.


    There was a wave of magic, and someone released a sound-proof force field, obviously not wanting outsiders to hear the content of the discussion. Before the soundproof force field took effect, a few whispers came:


    "Captain, let''s sell it!"


    "I support."


    "How could you be bought by him with money so easily?"


    "I really want to refuse, but he gave too much..."


    I won''t hear it later, but with just these few words, Ren can be sure that the transaction is stable.


    Bremitt next to him was still drinking, thinking about Rambo''s Gun, not interested in the Soul Hunters, and had no plans to communicate with them.


    After being silent for a while, he glanced at Ren and said, "It''s not worth buying a mid-level demon soul with a 10,000 gold shield."


    "The value of a thing is different in the eyes of different people." Ren disagreed, and said: "In my opinion, the value of the halberd and horned insect is higher than the transcendence element, and it can save me a lot of time Energy, that alone is worth 10,000 gold shields."


    He didn''t say what happened next.


    With the demon soul of the halberd and horned worm, he will soon be able to rise to the ninth level wizard. If he successfully advances to the thunder and lightning form, he will be able to get Thor''s hammer!


    For this legendary warhammer, a ten thousand gold shield is simply a drop in the bucket.


    Bremet took a puff on his pipe and sighed: "After all, it''s not that you are rich."


    "Yes, rather than fighting desperately by myself, I am more willing to exchange money for strength, haha..." Ren was slightly impressed, and said with a smile: "As long as the problem can be solved with money, then it is not a problem."


    The soul hunters who had just finished their discussion heard Ren''s words when they came out of the sound-proof force field.


    Immediately, they all looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Hiding behind, Gale Demon Swordsman Neville asked in the lowest voice, "Captain, should we raise the price? Ten thousand gold shields seem too cheap."


    Swift shook his head.


    He walked back to the camp and sat down. Before Renn could ask, he said, "Your Excellency, this demon soul belongs to you."


    "Wise choice."


    Ren was not surprised at all. He flipped his hand and took out a stack of golden tickets, ten in total, each with a face value of one thousand gold shields. Under the reflection of the fire, the golden light was brilliant and extremely dazzling.


    Swift took the golden ticket, counted and confirmed it face to face, and then carefully put it in his arms.


    Seeing that the transaction was successful, everyone in the Hunting Team was very happy.


    They continue to cook the food and enjoy the meal.


    Ren was also in a good mood. He didn''t put on the earl''s airs, and made a few jokes from time to time, which made everyone laugh; the soul hunters also shared their interesting experiences in the adventure. The atmosphere was warm and the laughter continued. Became one piece.


    Wren, however, noticed that Swift was less interested.


    Although he concealed it very well, it was still visible in the eyes of the soul.


    It wasn''t until late at night that everyone enjoyed themselves.


    The soul hunting team also set up camp not far in the valley, arranged the order of the night watch, and the others got into their tents to rest.


    In the middle of the night, Ren suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    The curtain of the tent was gently lifted, and a slim figure sneaked in. When he saw Ren sitting on the bed, he was startled and appeared from the shadows.


    "Lorena, what''s the matter so late?" Ren asked with a chuckle.


    "My lord..."


    Lorena found that Ren was looking at herself. There was no light in the tent, but she couldn''t stop his gaze from falling on her, which seemed to generate a wave of enthusiasm.


    She is very confident in her figure, especially her long legs. Years of exercise have made them strong and fit. I don''t know how many men secretly covet them, but few can really touch them.


    Lorena moved her long legs, showing them off intentionally.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, showing a bit of shyness on her face, and said in a low voice: "My lord, I can''t sleep, and I want to talk to you about my thoughts."


    "Really? Then tell me, I''m a good listener." Ren looked playful, thinking that women who have been wandering outside all year round are aggressive.


    In fact, he had already noticed what Lorena was thinking.


    Talking with them in the camp just now, this female shadow warrior approached her intentionally or unintentionally, and the other witch Sonya even rubbed her sensitive parts, so she almost threw herself into her arms on the spot.


    I don''t know if this is the temptation of Jindun, or my own charm?


    Ren had a plan for her, but he didn''t want to rush, so he secretly ordered the Ultramarines who were watching the night to let her into the tent.


    Lorena thought that Ren didn''t refuse, so she moved forward.


    Ren wrapped his arms around her waist and reached for the metal buckle of the belt, but stopped moving.


    Lorena felt his breath, and her heart trembled slightly: "My lord, we were summoned by the captain this time. We actually have a very dangerous plan to go to the forest of death. Alas... I don''t know if we can go back alive. See you again, my lord?"


    "What plan, can you tell me?" Ren''s arms tightened.


    "We''re going to slay the dragon." Lorena hesitated for a few seconds, then said in a low voice, "It''s a young female green dragon named Monagas, and its lair is not far from the Ismu River Valley, in the The fringe area inside the Forest of Death."


    Renn paused for a moment, the giant dragon in his youth had at least the power of a legendary rudimentary level.


    However, the giant dragons are very talented, and they are both legendary beginners. Their strength is far superior to that of ordinary legendary transcendents or other intelligent creatures.


    Under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible for a legendary transcendent to be the opponent of the young dragon. If he fails to slay the dragon, he will be slaughtered instead.


    Even with a few high-level extraordinary teammates, slaying the dragon is not so easy.


    Moreover, green dragons never live alone. They like to control a large group of servants to fight for themselves. The giant dragon in the lair has the home court advantage, which is even more terrifying.


    "Captain Swift is very courageous! He actually wants to be a dragon slayer." Ren said with a smile.


    "The captain''s strength is very strong, and he has careful planning and preparations. He is very likely to succeed. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have come to die Lin Hai with him."


    Lorena leaned against Ren''s chest, feeling hot all over her body, her face was flushed, and her heart was pounding, "Let''s discuss in private and invite the adults to participate in the dragon slaying. The captain did not object, but Hamlin disagreed. He thought the adults The strength is too strong, after successfully slaying the dragon, most of the spoils will be taken away by the adults."


    Ren''s face was thoughtful, "What''s the result of your discussion?"


    "The captain said that the decision will be made tomorrow. Oh, my lord..." Seeing that Renn hadn''t moved for a long time, Lorena gritted her teeth, rolled over and climbed up, skillfully reaching into the quilt.


    Ryan got the information he wanted, but he didn''t want to play the real thing.


    He grabs Lorena''s hand so the gun doesn''t go off.


    At the critical moment, a rippling and charming female voice sounded outside the tent: "Master, are you asleep?"

 Chapter 299

    It was the voice of the witch Sonya.


    "Why is she here?" Lorena stopped her movements, subconsciously trying to move to hide, but Ren grabbed her hand and couldn''t break free, and her sneaking was a step slower.


    The curtain of the tent was opened, and a graceful figure bent over and got in.


    Sonya deliberately changed into a long silk dress that highlighted her figure, her undulating curves were faintly visible, her face was filled with delicate makeup, and she smiled sweetly. When she saw the scene in the tent, her smile froze immediately.


    "Laurina, what are you doing here?" Sonya asked angrily.


    Only then did Ren let go, and Lorena quickly climbed down, replying with little confidence: "I''m here to talk to the lord, can''t I?"


    "Hmph..." Sonya sneered, talking about bed, blind people would not believe it. But seeing that Lorena''s leather armor is intact, she probably hasn''t had time to have anything to do with the lord, fortunately...


    At this time, Lorena also came to her senses, looking at Sonya who had been specially dressed.


    "It''s really shameless to come to the lord without sleeping in the middle of the night." The shadow warrior retorted, turning his back on Renn and swearing: Slut!


    Not to be outdone, the witch laughed and said, "I''m not as anxious as you to send me to your door. I have business to discuss with the lord."


    As she spoke, her fingertips drew a tiny gleam of water, forming the word "bitch" at an angle that Ryan couldn''t see.


    Lorena''s face turned red and white, and she almost gritted her teeth.


    "What business do you have? Who are you trying to seduce by dressing so coquettishly..."


    "It''s none of your business what I dress like."


    "Then I''ll have a heart-to-heart talk with the lord, and you don''t want to disturb me."


    "Who knows if you''re talking or sleeping?"


    "Shameless..."


    "Shameless bitch!"


    They knew each other''s intentions well, but because of Ren''s presence, they didn''t make a show of their hands. They sneered and sneered at each other secretly.


    The noise of the quarrel grew louder and gradually spread out of the tent.


    Ren, who was sitting on the bed, held his forehead and took the opportunity to attack. He waved away impatiently: "You guys have to go back to your own camp to quarrel, don''t disturb my sleep."


    Both women froze.


    Sonya put on a pitiful expression, "My lord..." Before she could speak to Ren, she was about to be kicked out.


    Lorena was also unwilling, so she was about to speak.


    "Needless to say, let''s all go out." Ren raised his face and his eyes became stern.


    Seeing his resolute attitude, the two had no choice but to exit the tent, thinking of retreating and coming back later, but heard Ren''s order: "Badish, guard the entrance of the tent and don''t let anyone approach .¡±


    "Yes, boss."


    Immediately an Ultramarine walks over, standing in front of the tent like a steel statue.


    The two women stared at each other, gnashing their teeth, thinking that the other had spoiled their own good deeds and missed the chance to climb up to an earl lord.


    Lorena snorted resentfully, launched a shadow escape and left.


    Sonya also sighed secretly and cast a spell. A burst of water light covered her figure and disappeared.


    Ren in the tent was also relieved when he noticed that they had left.


    In all fairness, these two women are very good-looking, and they can still rush if they want to, and they can even play multiplayer sports, but their origins are unknown, so they dare not mess around.


    In the previous life, there was a brother Dong who had brothers all over the world, because of a two-minute impulsiveness, he ruined his wisdom for a lifetime, and he paid a heavy price in the end.


    Both Lorena and Sonya are high-level transcendents, and it is not easy to achieve this level of strength.


    What if there is someone behind them?


    Although Viola gave him a license to color flags, he couldn''t mess around casually. Ren learned the lessons of his predecessors and was still persuaded.


    There were Ultramarines standing outside, and they were never disturbed again.


    After dawn, Ren walked out of the tent.


    The camp of the Soul Hunting team not far away was empty, with only some traces of camping.


    Ren was not surprised. After Lorena and Sonya went back last night, there were faint sounds of quarreling in their camp, and they packed up their things and left before dawn.


    "Selling the demon soul has no effect. If there is internal strife because of a woman, it will be ridiculous."


    Ren muttered a few times.


    Bremitt walked out of the tent, stretched his waist and yawned, and said with a smile, "Last night, I seemed to hear a woman''s voice. Someone has a lot of sex. Young people should pay attention to their bodies."


    "Haha, I didn''t do anything." Ren spread his hands with an innocent face.


    The dwarf didn''t believe it, with an expression that any man could understand.


    After breakfast, everyone thought they were going to leave soon, but Ren expressed that he was not in a hurry, and waited slowly until noon before starting the road.


    Bremet noticed that the fire dragon was heading in the wrong direction and asked, "Where are we going?"


    "Walk around casually." Ren responded vaguely.


    The dwarf was a little surprised, "You''ve got the Thunderbolt Affinity, why don''t you go back?" He figured it out after a little discernment, "This is the direction those soul hunters left, why are you following them?"


    "Watch a lively scene."


    The Fire Dragon landed after only two or three hours of flying, allowing the Ultramarines to choose a place to camp.


    Bremitt let the green forest owl fly high into the sky to look into the distance. It was getting dark again, but he couldn''t see the location of the hunting team at all. Finally, he couldn''t hold back his curiosity, "What is your purpose?"


    "They are going to slay the dragon. It is said that it is a young green dragon named Monagas." Ren explained, and then said: "More than ninety percent will fail."


    "Dragon Slayer!"


    Bremitt couldn''t help laughing, "I just said that the behavior of these people is a bit weird. They don''t look like ordinary soul hunting teams. They turned out to be a team of dragon slaying warriors. But how do you judge that they will fail? I think that Shi Wei Forte''s strength is very strong, and his teammates are also ruthless characters, if it''s just a young dragon, if he is well prepared, he might succeed."


    "There are green dragon traitors in their team." Ren confided the truth.


    "How do you know? Who is the traitor?" Bremitt was skeptical. He also contacted the Soul Hunting Team last night, but he didn''t see any problem with anyone.


    Ren thought about it: "Can you keep a secret?"


    "I can." The dwarf slapped his chest loudly, and then he was full of expectation.


    "I can too."


    Ren played a prank, and when he saw the dwarf''s uncomfortable expression like constipation, he immediately laughed happily, "Hahaha..."


    Bremet was so angry that he stared blankly, but there was nothing he could do.


    If the traitor in the Soul Hunting Team is not discovered, Ren actually doesn''t want to get involved. It doesn''t matter to him whether others succeed in slaying the dragon.


    But, now that he knew, he couldn''t just watch them go to their deaths, and he couldn''t sit idly by just relying on Captain Swift''s trust in him.


    This is an iron guard worthy of friendship, and even more worthy of saving his life.


    For the next few days, they flew and stopped. The speed of the fire dragon was much faster than that of the hunting team in the forest, and only two or three hours a day was enough.


    From beginning to end, Ren kept a sufficient distance from the Soul Hunters.


    Bremet couldn''t figure out what method Ryan used to track the Hunting Team, which was different from all the methods he knew. He asked several times but didn''t get an answer, complaining that Ryan was playing tricks.


    Ren laughed dumbfounded.


    In fact, the answer is very simple. He secretly imprinted on the metal buckle of Lorena''s belt with activated metal that night, but this cannot be told to Bremet.


    Finally, the Soul Hunting team stopped in front and circled around in a certain area for two days.


    Judging from the trajectory of the activity, Lorena should be exploring the terrain.


    Ren rode a fiery dragon to fly high into the sky, and looked ahead from a long distance. This place has already left the Isim River Valley. The terrain is relatively rugged, and it is no longer a flat virgin forest. Within a radius of tens of miles, there are low hills.


    The Huntsman lurks on the outskirts of one of the unassuming hills.


    This hill is only a few tens of meters high, and its surface is covered with moss and woods. It is continuous, and there are countless vine roots entwined, like a huge green labyrinth with twists and turns.


    There is a faint mist in the forest, the sunlight cannot penetrate the shade of the trees, and the wind is impenetrable.


    Ren looked at the hills, the will to truth and the key to the door, allowing his eyes to travel through the distant space and detect a faint magical atmosphere.


    This is not a naturally formed forest, it should be a lair created by the green dragon.


    No matter what kind of dragons they are, they are the most dangerous in the lair, because the dragon lair can provide extra power, set up magic traps and traps, and it is hard to guard against.


    Green dragons come and go in their lair without leaving a trace.


    The insects, birds, and mice near the dragon''s nest are all green dragon''s eyeliner. The plants that make up the nest also obey its orders like living things, change and trap enemies, attack invading enemies, and are extremely tough and difficult to destroy.


    Inside and outside the nest, there will also be a large number of slave guards.


    Ren''s eyes patrolled around the hill.


    Sure enough, a tribe of gnolls was discovered, with hundreds of members, living in simple wooden houses, forming teams to patrol outside the dragon''s nest. In addition to the jackals, there is also a group of harpies, who inhabit the trees and build their nests, like huge bird nests hanging on the treetops, occasionally flying out to circle twice.


    Both jackals and harpy have rudimentary intelligence, and they can barely be regarded as intelligent races, and harpy is born with the ability to cast simple spells.


    Outside the entrance of the Dragon Nest, there was a tall figure looming.


    Ren observed for a long time before confirming that these were a few Cyclops. They were qualified to enter the dragon''s lair and would only show up occasionally.


    The Soul Hunting Team has been slow to act, as if waiting for an opportunity.


    This wait is three days.


    Ren almost got impatient and wanted to go back. Finally, there was a movement from the dragon''s nest, and there was a loud noise, shaking the ground.


    He rode the Fiery Dragon into the sky, and saw from a distance that a few miles away from the green dragon''s lair, the fire was soaring into the sky, and the fire seemed to spread, burning towards the direction of the dragon''s lair.


    The servant of the green dragon was alarmed immediately.


    The jackal rushed to the burning place, trying to put out the fire, but because of the lack of water, he couldn''t stop it, so he could only let the harpy fly over to cast a spell to put out the fire. Because the fire was too big, it couldn''t be solved for a while.


    In this way, there are no guards outside the green dragon''s lair.


    Such a simple strategy has succeeded.


    Ren shook his head secretly. This was obviously a conspiracy by the green dragon. He deliberately fell into the trap to lure the dragon slaying warriors into the bait. The real killing move has not been used yet.


    Then, he saw Swift leading his teammates towards the forest hill where the dragon''s nest was located.

 Chapter 300

    In the dense forest, Swift ran at a steady pace.


    He didn''t use all his strength to prevent the teammates behind him from keeping up. The enchanted armor on his body weighed hundreds of pounds, but it didn''t affect his speed at all.


    The two-handed giant sword was already in his hand, and the blade wider than the palm flowed with hot red light, as if the flame was burning.


    This "Blood Flame Great Sword" was built for him by Swift, who spent years of savings and invited a master swordsmith in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City. It is enchanted with high-level fire damage, and the flames have the power of shadow that erodes blood. Once it causes damage to the dragon, it can restrain the recovery speed of the dragon. It cannot heal within a short time and bleeds continuously.


    In order to slay this green dragon, he has been preparing for two years.


    Not only forged weapons and armor, but also prepared various scrolls, potions and special props, as well as backup methods for different situations, etc., which can be described as painstaking efforts, and success or failure depends on it.


    Now, the planning finally begins!


    While running, a series of divine spell lights lit up and fell on everyone. This is the priest Palmers starting to bless everyone with the magical effect.


    Blessing of strength;


    mind protection


    holy infusion;


    Elemental Armor;


    A series of magical spells fell, so that the combat effectiveness of the entire soul hunting team soared, and the speed of their feet could not help but increase. All of this has been rehearsed many times in the plan.


    Swift took the lead and rushed out of the forest. There were simple wooden houses built on the large open space in front of him. The sewage was flowing everywhere and the stench was suffocating. It looked like a big garbage dump. This was a tribe of jackals.


    Most of the gnolls were attracted by the explosion and fire in the distance, and only a few weak young wolves were left to watch the house. They rushed out of the wooden house, some shouted and made noises, and some had fierce eyes and held their hands. Rusty weapons rushed over.


    Swift kept walking and took the lead to meet the gnolls.


    The sound of the sword whizzed, and the bloody flame giant sword swung a frightening flame, instantly cutting the jackals and weapons blocking the road into pieces.


    The wolf man who was farther away was stunned for a moment, then turned around and fled.


    Swift didn''t go after them. Randy, the elemental shooter behind him, quickly pulled the bowstring and shot a series of sharp ice arrows. The fleeing gnoll was instantly penetrated and fell to the ground to die.


    Those yelling jackals had their throats cut by the shadow warriors who suddenly appeared behind them.


    In less than half a minute, the soul hunting team passed through the gnoll tribe and reached the foot of the hill where the dragon''s nest was located.


    Swift raised his hand, and everyone stopped immediately.


    He observed cautiously for a few seconds. The hill in front of him was the green dragon''s lair. Every vine, tree, forest, and weed on the mountain was distorted by the green dragon''s magic. Hidden deep inside the mountain, he forced his way in and narrowly escaped death.


    Swift pointed, and the entrance to the dragon''s lair was hidden behind a bush.


    Cleric Palmers took a few steps closer, prayed silently for a few seconds, and an area dispel spell fell, dispelling the magic protection of the thorns.


    Immediately, a huge ball of fire flew out of Wizard Hamlin''s hand.


    boom!


    The fireball exploded, and the thorns within a radius of more than ten meters were burned to ashes by the high-temperature flames, revealing a huge hole.


    In the aftermath of the explosion, two cyclops rushed out from inside.


    "insect!"


    "How dare you disturb the master''s sleep..."


    The Cyclops screamed angrily. They were all more than five meters tall, only wearing tattered cloth strips around their waists, and the huge eyeball on their faces turned around, full of violence and madness.


    They rushed up wielding big sticks made of logs.


    Swift chose one of the cyclops and charged.


    The wooden stick that required two people to embrace was smashed down on the head. Swift took a deep breath, and his speed suddenly increased. He passed through the Cyclops'' crotch while rubbing the wooden stick, and slashed horizontally with the blood flame giant sword.


    "Aw..."


    The Cyclops screamed, its left leg was cut off directly, blood spattered, and its huge body fell backwards involuntarily.


    Swift stood firm and turned around, stabbed the giant sword upwards, the tip of the sword pierced through the eyes of the Cyclops, and the cry stopped abruptly.


    At the same time, another cyclops was also hit hard.


    It first fell into Sonya''s swamp spell, then it was set on fire by fireballs and ice arrows, and finally Neville, the Gale Swordsman, decapitated his head with a "Slash Sword Slash".


    It only takes less than ten seconds to eliminate two high-level giants.


    The soul hunting team did not rush into the dragon''s lair immediately, but adjusted slightly on the spot. Lorena appeared next to the corpses of the cyclops and ingested their souls.


    "Let''s go in!"


    "Palmus is ready to disperse."


    Swift ordered that entering the dragon''s lair meant that the most dangerous moment had come. He invited Palmers to participate in the dragon slaying, in order to use the priest''s dispersal technique to disperse the magic plants in the green dragon''s lair all the way, and cooperate with the spell scroll Disarm the trap.


    Otherwise, there will be heavy casualties before seeing the green dragon.


    However, just as they were about to act, a dragon''s roar suddenly resounded through the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon''s roar contained shocking power. Except for Swift, everyone trembled and their faces turned pale.


    This is still blessed by the "Soul Protection Technique", otherwise he would have fled in a hurry.


    Immediately after the dragon roar, a forest on the top of the hill seemed to come to life. The vines and roots receded to the two sides like a tide, forming a crack.


    A huge light green figure stepped out of it.


    "Green Dragon!"


    "It actually came out..."


    The members of the Hunting Team were surprised and delighted, which was a bit unexpected.


    Swift''s eyes were serious.


    He had expected the situation of the green dragon leaving the lair. The threat of the giant dragon leaving the dragon''s lair was reduced, but the situation became difficult to control.


    The space inside the dragon nest is limited, the dragon cannot fly, and it is easier to attack it; but when it leaves the nest, it loses its strength blessing, and it can take advantage of flying to attack itself from the air, and it can escape at any time if the situation is not good.


    Swift''s mind turned sharply, while observing the other party hard.


    This green dragon is about 15 meters long, so it can be seen that it is still very young and has just entered adolescence; it has a typical appearance of a green dragon, its whole body is covered with turquoise scales, like snake scales, layered together One layer, with a little reflection; the lower jaw of the green dragon is curved, with slender vertical pupils inlaid on both sides of the upper forehead, and a pair of short black horns on the top. The cortical flat scales supported by the spines extend from the long snake-like neck to the body, pass through the back, and extend all the way to the thick dragon tail.


    The green dragon''s wings have mottled textures, and its limbs and body are more slender than other dragons. It can easily cross bushes and forests on foot and blend into the surrounding environment.


    At this time, its four dragon claws stepped on a thick layer of thorns and roots.


    These twisting plants like living creatures formed a platform to lift the green dragon up. It was located on the upper level of the hill forest, looking down at Swift and the others from a high position.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The green dragon spoke, her majestic voice was full of female features, and she exclaimed: "Praise the Dragon Queen! Finally, I have waited for my dragon slaying warrior."


    The corners of its mouth were raised, revealing two rows of sharp fangs, apparently smiling.


    But this smile can make people have nightmares.


    The hearts of the members of the hunting team sank, and they faintly heard that something was wrong. They didn''t have time to think about it, but the green dragon had already soared into the sky.


    "Mortals, hand over your treasures and become slaves to the great Monagas!"


    The green dragon yelled loudly.


    It flapped violently a few times for support, then folded its wings, its slender head and neck pierced the air like a spear, went straight up to the sky, turned its direction in the high altitude far away, and accelerated its dive down.


    Halfway through the dive, the green dragon''s belly swelled, and the scales on its chest shone with light. A stream of energy flowed from its neck to its throat, and dark green venom overflowed from the corner of its mouth.


    "It''s coming! Scatter!"


    Swift shouted calmly, the first rule of dealing with the dragon''s breath is absolutely not to gather.


    The teammates used their own means to disperse in all directions, but they were not too far away, so they could support others or attack the green dragon at any time.


    Only Swift stopped where he was, assuming he wanted to bear the dragon''s breath.


    He took a big step, his body sank slightly, and after taking a few deep breaths in a row, he held the bloody sword tightly with both hands, and locked his eyes on the green dragon in the sky.


    As expected, it chose Swift, who seemed to have the strongest attack and the most obvious target.


    The green dragon was getting closer and closer, and its ferocious mouth opened.


    A highly poisonous dragon''s breath that was not blazing but filled with a terrible stench spewed out, covering the sky and covering the earth. The dragon''s breath was like corrosive acid, destroying everything it passed, and even the ground was eroded deeply, and finally submerged Swift.


    At the very moment of the dragon''s breath, the enchantment on Swift''s armor lit up.


    At the same time, Cleric Palmers tore open a magic scroll, and the light fell on Swift in time, blessing him with a shield of piety.


    "Ho!"


    With a roar, Swift''s pious shield disappeared, and the armor was also pitted and corroded to a disastrous shape.


    However, Swift still survived the dragon''s breath.


    He concentrated all his strength on the bloody sword, held it high, and ran forward at a high speed. With a cleave and burst of strength, the tip of the sword passed through the green dragon''s abdomen.


    The scorching blade sliced ??through the dragon scales, leaving a deep wound.


    Dragon''s blood spilled from the air, and the severe pain deformed the green dragon''s flying movements. It fell headlong and rolled on the ground, crashing a whole row of gnoll wooden houses.


    It quickly turned over and stood up, ignoring the hemostasis, and vibrating its wings was about to fly into the sky again.


    In the distance, the wizard Hamlin opened a mysterious scroll.


    A huge invisible force field fell down and accurately enveloped the green dragon. Everything within a radius of 200 meters became extremely heavy, and its weight increased several times, causing the speed to suddenly slow down, as if it had fallen into a quagmire of quicksand.


    Six-ring Arcana¡ªFictitious Gravity Field!


    The green dragon fluttered its wings desperately. If it was not injured, even if it gained several times its weight, it would not have much effect, but now, it couldn''t fly no matter what.


    The greater the weight of the target, the more serious the effect of the fictional gravity field.


    Elemental archer Randy and two wizards stood outside the range of the force field and used the most powerful spells or arrows in their lives to shoot at the green dragon.


    Even if the dragon''s defense is strong, it can''t bear such a crazy bombardment.


    At this time, Swift and Neville Lorena rushed forward. They had the "Prayer of Freedom" blessed by Palmers on their bodies, and they were not affected by the imaginary gravity field. Taking advantage of the inconvenience of the green dragon''s movement, they walked around it Launched a frenzied attack from behind.


    After all, Neville and Lorena are only high-level transcendents, and it is difficult to break through the dragon scales and dragon skin.


    The biggest threat to the green dragon is Swift''s bloody sword.


    He has level seven strength, and after the blessing of strength, he is close to level eight. Every blow and swing of the sword can cut deep wounds on the green dragon, and blood keeps flowing out.


    The green dragon fought back desperately, but whether it was biting, wing flapping or tail hitting, the speed was too slow to hit the enemy.


    In desperation, it sprayed out the poisonous cloud technique.


    Pastor Pascal performed an antidote to the three in time, and Sonya also drew a strong wind to blow away the poisonous gas.


    Occasionally the green dragon does some damage, which is also quickly healed by the heal spell.


    The battle was fierce and tense, with constant shouts. The green dragon that landed was attacked as a target for a full three minutes. Blood flowed everywhere, forming pools of blood. Because of the excessive blood loss, its reaction gradually changed. slow down.


    Before the imaginary gravity field effect expired, Swift seized the opportunity and plunged the bloodflame greatsword into the heart of the green dragon.


    This is the fatal blow.


    The green dragon paused for a moment, and then, its huge body crashed down, kicking up smoke and dust all over the sky. After a few breaths, the green dragon''s chest stopped heaving, and his eyes were full of despair, as if he couldn''t believe that he died at the hands of a few mortals.


    The Soul Hunters were silent for a few seconds.


    Swift gasped violently, and only then did he feel the pain in his body, and most of the helmet was swept off by the dragon''s tail, revealing a bloody face.


    However, a broad smile appeared on his lips.


    "We made it!"


    Only then did the others realize that they all had disbelief on their faces. They really succeeded in killing a giant dragon!


    "Ahhh..."


    Neville, who was usually calm and calm, shouted excitedly: "We become dragon slaying warriors, we are going to get rich!"


    Everyone was cheering and couldn''t help themselves.


    Only Palmers could keep calm, smile, and keep using healing techniques to heal his teammates.


    A white light flashed, and a burst of coolness surged through the wound, which relieved the pain and healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Swift calmed down, walked to the side of the green dragon''s head, looked at the huge dragon head like a carriage, and was filled with emotion. thousand.


    He didn''t forget the most important thing, he quickly took out a soul stone and stuck it on the green dragon''s head.


    After a few seconds, the soul stone was still a transparent crystal.


    This shows that the dragon soul has not been ingested.


    "Huh?" Swift was a little anxious. The most valuable thing about a dragon is the dragon soul. If you lose it, most of the gains from this adventure will be lost!


    He thought there was something wrong with the soul stone, so he quickly replaced it with another one.


    But when he stretched out his hand, it was in vain. The green dragon''s body turned into an illusory bubble and quickly disappeared. A shadow flew out of it, like a poisonous snake landed on his body, entangled himself tightly, and the cold energy invaded the body, reaching the soul. Immediately unable to move.


    Before Swift could alert his teammates, there was movement behind him.


    Immediately, someone screamed.

 Chapter 301

    The battle ensued when Swift became aware of the anomaly.


    Hamlin was stationed with a hardwood staff, and suddenly he lifted it up heavily, and with a bang, the long-charged three-ring resistance fire ring exploded around him, forming a violent flame shock wave.


    The witch Sonya and the priest Palmers get very close.


    Both of them were caught off guard. They didn''t expect their teammates to sneak attack at all, and they had no protection on their bodies, so they were blown out immediately.


    As a spellcaster, Sonya''s physique was mediocre, and she was dying when the bomb flew to the ground, her skin was burnt to pieces, and she had no power to fight back.


    Palmers reacted half a beat faster, and subconsciously raised his oaken shield to block it.


    In mid-air, he adjusted his posture, and when he landed, he gave himself a dispel spell, extinguished the flames on his body, and shouted angrily, "Hamlin, what are you doing?"


    Hamlin was greatly surprised, and immediately raised his hand to release a scorching ray.


    Palmers raised his shield to block in front of him, the mace in his right hand lit up, and rushed towards Hamlin with the red ray, while looking at other teammates, hoping that they would lend a helping hand.


    However, the scene in front of him made his heart sink.


    Randy raised his bow and shot, but his target was not Hamlin, but Neville standing beside Swift.


    At this time, Neville was still stunned by the disappearance of the green dragon''s body. He didn''t turn around. Randy shot out a icy arrow. The power of the arrow was far beyond usual, and the speed was incredible. Neville''s back, freezing him into an ice sculpture.


    Lorena was the only one not attacked.


    She was frightened by the shock and froze for half a second, then she activated Shadow Dungeon and sneaked into the shadows.


    Randy''s enchanted longbow turned its direction, pulled the bowstring, and the energy surged. Dozens of wind blades were shot out in an instant to form a sharp blade net, cutting the air and the ground. Several streaks of blood emerged, and then Lorena''s figure fell come out.


    She has been seriously injured by the wind blade, and there are many bloodstains on her body.


    In particular, her left leg was almost cut off in half, and the bone was visible. She fell to the ground and could not stand up again, her face was pale with pain.


    In a blink of an eye, Palmers was the only one left in the entire soul hunting team who was still fighting.


    Palmers'' speed was comparable to a charge, and the mace in his hand seemed insignificant, but it actually weighed a hundred pounds. With the blessing of the holy infusion, he was confident that he could break Hamlin''s shield with just one blow.


    Suddenly, a puddle of greasy acid appeared under his feet. When he stepped on it, he immediately slipped and lost his balance.


    boom.


    Palmers fell in the acid and rolled out.


    Hamlin''s scorching ray ignited the oil on his body, the flames blazed, and the priest turned into a Pyroman. He stood up enduring the burning pain, but Randy''s arrow arrived.


    This arrow is not elemental energy, but a vine.


    The verdant vines fell on Palmers'' body, getting longer and longer, as if the rope had been wound dozens of times quickly, tied Palmers up, contracted inward forcefully, and made a creaking sound.


    Palmers couldn''t help but let go of his oaken shield and mace, and his body fell down like a dumpling.


    In less than half a minute, the battle was over.


    Only then did the green dragon''s body completely disappear, even the dragon blood that flowed out just now was gone, replaced by a figure in a black robe.


    Swift gritted his teeth to resist the invasion of cold energy.


    He tried his best to see the enemy in front of him. From the outside, he was a human male wizard. He looked very young, only in his early twenties. Strange Orb.


    The phantom of the green dragon remained on the surface of the orb, and after a few seconds, it was completely absorbed.


    Swift realized in his heart that the other party used this orb to transform into a green dragon and deceived himself and his teammates. He turned his head with difficulty, and suddenly saw that his teammates were lying down, only Hamlin and Randy were still standing.


    The legendary iron guard was extremely desperate, and asked dryly: "Why?"


    "Hamlin!"


    "Randy!"


    Swift called out their names angrily. He couldn''t accept such a betrayal, as if he had fallen from heaven to hell. The huge drop, even if he had the transcendent element "Iron Will", couldn''t bear it, and his mind was about to collapse.


    He knows Hamlin''s background very well. He is a senior soul hunter in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City. He has outstanding strength and a good reputation. He is the first teammate he recruited.


    Randy is usually taciturn, claiming that he came back from the New World. He secretly found a few friends in the New World to find out that there is indeed such an elemental shooter, with outstanding strength but low-key.


    Swift couldn''t figure it out, why did they betray him?


    Also, where is the real green dragon?


    "Hahaha..." Hamlin laughed suddenly, dismissing Swift''s question, walked up to Randy, bent down deeply, and said flatteringly: "Master, congratulations on your harvest A team of dragon-slaying warriors."


    "Master?" Swift froze for a moment before realizing it.


    He stared at Randy with wide eyes.


    The elemental shooter, who had never talked much in the team, erupted with a frightening majesty, his voice became ethereal, and he couldn''t distinguish between men and women, and said, "Hamlin, you did a good job."


    "I just acted in accordance with Master''s plan, and I dare not take credit for it." Hamlin''s waist bent even deeper.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Randy rubbed his chin, with color in his eyes, nodded and said: "I never treat those who serve me badly, those two women are your reward, but don''t kill them, they are all me now, the great Zhan Daughter of Blue - the property of Monagas."


    "Yes, thank you for the reward, Master, I will treat them well." Hamlin raised his head, his face could not hide his excitement.


    Several soul hunters were seriously injured or trapped by spells, but they were all conscious.


    The dialogue between one person and one dragon shocked them all.


    It turned out that the green dragon Monagas they wanted to hunt had always been by their side, and Hamlin didn''t know when he was controlled by the green dragon and became its servant.


    Swift was in a state of confusion, and finally realized that his plan for the past two years was actually a step-by-step step into the trap of the green dragon''s conspiracy.


    Monagas didn''t kill himself and his teammates, obviously not out of kindness.


    The green dragon is used to controlling the servants, especially the already famous human transcendents, and playing with the applause can bring them great pleasure.


    Boundless regret gnawed at Swift''s heart, he regretted that he was not cautious enough to discover the green dragon''s trick.


    It doesn''t matter if you fall into the enemy''s hands, it also hurts your teammates.


    Especially Lorena and Sonya, their fate will be even more miserable. Once they are controlled by the green dragon, they will not even be able to commit suicide.


    "Dragon!"


    "For everything you do today, fate will retaliate tenfold." Swift cursed loudly.


    The green dragon observed Swift with great interest, with one hand in front of his body and the other resting on his chin, he said with a smile: "I thought you had a will of steel and would never give in easily, but unexpectedly, you have exposed it." The weak nature of mortals."


    "After you become my slave, I will let you kneel down and lick my feet every day. That kind of scene must be very interesting."


    "A well-known legendary iron guard in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City kneels at his feet, even lower than a kobold, tsk tsk..."


    The green dragon narrowed his eyes, as if he was already enjoying that feeling.


    Swift''s eyes were bloodshot, and his emotions were too intense, and he heard an inexplicable and obscure whisper in his ear, exuding a tinge of terror.


    "Master, he''s about to fall!" Hamlin exclaimed.


    Monagas calmly chanted the spell lightly, and a four-ring tranquility spell flew out from his fingertips and sank into the center of Swift''s eyebrows, immediately calming him down.


    It didn''t irritate Swift any more, it stretched out its hand to press on his head, and began to cast "Mind Charm".


    This is the innate spell of the green dragon, the effect is equivalent to the charm spell with a seventh ring or above, and it can control intelligent creatures to become its own slaves for a long time.


    However, it takes more than a minute for Mind Charm to reach the target.


    And there is an upper limit on the number of control slaves.


    Swift struggled desperately, but to no avail.


    The black-robed wizard who has been silent all this time is obviously a legend. His "dark entanglement" is as high as five rings. While restraining the body, the shadow energy constantly erodes the soul. If it was in its prime, there might be a glimmer of life, but just after a battle with the illusory green dragon, it consumed a lot of physical strength and traumatized the soul, and it was hard to get rid of it for a while.


    He watched the green dragon cast a spell on himself, his consciousness became clouded, and his mind became dizzy.


    "Could this be my end, not being able to slay a dragon, but instead being enslaved by a giant dragon?"


    Swift sighed inwardly.


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of light from the corner of his eye, and a portal opened not far away, and a young man wearing light armor and a blood-red cloak on his back walked out of it, holding a staff in one hand and a warhammer in the other.


    "Your Excellency the Earl!"


    Hope burst out in Swift''s eyes, his spirits lifted, and his consciousness regained a little.


    The green dragon Monagas immediately noticed the magic fluctuations. Looking back, he saw Ren walking out of the portal, followed by a dwarf with two pets, and four tall and mighty Ultramarines.


    Of course it recognized Ren, and its expression changed drastically.


    When it met this lord on the road, it felt jealous, and secretly ordered Hamlin to find a way to refuse him to join the Soul Hunting Team. In the middle of the night that day, Hamlin had an excuse to quarrel, which made Swift change his mind and leave overnight.


    Unexpectedly, this annoying human still followed.


    "Earl of Glamorgan," Monagas said with a sullen face, but without moving his hand away, he threatened Renn who was a hundred meters away: "I will give you a minute to leave, otherwise, you will see a The fury and strength of a true dragon."


    "The strength is not great, but the tone is not small."


    Ren''s face was calm, "I give you five seconds to let go, otherwise, you will taste the taste of being hammered by a mortal."


    While speaking, the hammer of thunder and lightning he held in his right hand burst out with lightning, and thunderbolts sounded.

 Chapter 302

    Monagas looked extremely ugly.


    In order to mix into Swift''s soul hunting team, it did not hesitate to transform into a human and switch genders. It has been in the Orienth Empire as Randy for almost a year. Naturally, it is very clear about Ren''s deeds and origins.


    A heroic figure of fame as a slave is the green dragon''s most cherished treasure.


    The greater the fame, the higher the value.


    When I met Ren on the road before, Monagas actually had the idea of ??enslaving Ren, and his heart was very coveted, but he quickly rejected it. Because it knew that it might not be Ren''s opponent, and the time was too short to prepare a plan.


    When it saw Renn appear, it couldn''t help thinking of retreating.


    But this was just a momentary thought. The pride of being a dragon made Monagas feel ashamed of his timidity, and his anger towards Rennes followed.


    A noble and great true dragon was threatened by a mortal!


    "Mortal, you are courting death!"


    Monagas''s eyes shot out green light, which was the precursor of the green dragon''s anger, and the monstrous dragon''s power made Hamlin beside him tremble.


    Ren turned a blind eye to the green dragon''s anger, and he didn''t expect the other party to take the initiative to let go.


    Did not wait five seconds in vain.


    After he finished speaking, he began to cast spells. The staff in his hand switched to the song of the blue sky. He first blessed himself with five rings of dragon power, and then the wings of wind and thunder, and a pair of dazzling lightning wings emerged from his back.


    Immediately afterwards, he took out a bottle of "Raging Beast Blood Potion" and drank it down.


    The potion took effect immediately, Ren''s body swelled a circle, and entered a berserk state. Even before the battle music was turned on, his strength was already approaching level nine!


    After the blessing was completed, the five seconds had just ended.


    Ren immediately acted.


    With a bang, he activated "Flash of Lightning", which turned into a thick bolt of lightning and shot high into the sky, drawing a tortuous route, as if the thunder was coming, and went straight to the enemy''s bombardment.


    At the same time, Bremet also made a move, raising the long-barreled soul gun and shooting.


    boom!


    A bursting projectile shot at the green dragon that had turned into a human form. It raised its hand and waved, countless vines, roots, and thorns rose from the ground, forming a layer of several meters thick plant shield to protect itself inside.


    "Spiritual Charm" is almost finished, and it only takes a few more seconds to complete the control of Swift.


    The explosive bomb hit the vine, creating a large crater, but failed to penetrate it.


    Just at this moment, the lightning transformed by Rennes landed, and with both hands holding up the hammer, it precisely hit the hole made by Bremet.


    There was a bang.


    The entire protective layer of the plants was shaken, even the ground trembled. Countless lightning burst out from the heavy strike of the thunder, spreading through the protective layer along the roots of each vine, and the high-temperature current instantly burned through it and turned into ashes.


    Ren stepped back a few steps, swung his warhammer and smashed it twice, causing the plant protection layer to crumble.


    Especially at the weakest position, there is only a layer of thorns left.


    "Fertantilus, kill him quickly!"


    The green dragon screamed, giving orders to the black-robed wizard outside the shield.


    Ren has always been afraid of this wizard. He noticed the abnormality from the first moment he saw him, and his soul''s eyes couldn''t see through him.


    It''s not like Yisu is covered by treasures and can''t see anything, but the observed state of the soul is incomplete.


    Judging from the strength of the soul, the black-robed wizard is at the beginning of the legend, not very powerful, but it gave Ren a very dangerous warning, the soul of the other party was chaotic, and the two completely different energies were perfectly integrated, but gave Rennes a very dangerous warning. The sense of separation between people seems to be one body with two souls.


    Ryan was sure he was a real human, not some kind of biomorph.


    The two energies in the soul correspond to shadow and mystery respectively.


    This is like the Tai Chi diagram of the previous life, one body with two sides, there seems to be a large number of secret law elements deep in the soul center, the number is so large, the element runes are densely packed together and become blurred.


    With such a unique state of soul, Ren had to be cautious.


    However, under the urging of the green dragon, the black-robed wizard named Feitantierus did not make a move.


    He looked at Ren, and a pair of invisible golden hourglasses flashed in his eyes. It was fleeting, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised. Stay away from the battlefield and watch from the sidelines.


    This move caught everyone by surprise.


    "Fertantilus, I will definitely report your behavior to my father. You are dead." The green dragon shouted angrily, but it was ruthless. The black-robed wizard was its greatest reliance, but it disobeyed orders at critical moments.


    Ren didn''t know the inside story, but it was in his interest for the black-robed wizard to withdraw, so he ignored it.


    He no longer had any scruples, raised his war hammer and bombarded with all his strength.


    "Ho!"


    The war hammer smashed the protective layer of the plant on the fourth hammer, and all the roots of the vines were shattered, exposing the green dragon and Hamlin inside.


    Ren threw the war hammer with all his strength and went straight to the head of the green dragon.


    Under the throwing force approaching the ninth level, the war hammer made a terrible howling sound, which was unstoppable, and the green dragon in human form couldn''t withstand the blow at all.


    Monagas could only give up controlling Swift with hatred, and his figure turned into a cloud of green poisonous mist and flew away.


    The warhammer passed Swift''s side and hit the empty space.


    Ren flashed over and reached out to catch it, just in time to hold the handle of the warhammer. This series of self-throwing and self-acceptance made people dazzled and relieved Swift''s crisis.


    He didn''t go after the green dragon and Hamlin right away, letting them flee far away.


    A dash to Priest Palmers and use Skysong to cut off the vines on him and set him free.


    Palmers immediately got up, picked up the oaken shield and mace, regardless of his own burns, and immediately cast a dispel spell on Swift.


    Three consecutive magical spells fell, and finally dispelled the darkness.


    Swift released the control but didn''t act impulsively. Instead, he stood by his teammates with the blood-flame greatsword.


    Ren secretly admired that he is indeed an experienced legendary iron guard, and he has not been dazzled by hatred. The most important thing right now is to rescue all his teammates, help them heal, and restore their combat effectiveness.


    On the other side, the green dragon showed a huge real body.


    Its appearance is exactly the same as that of the black-robed wizard before. Its vibrating wings flew up into the sky, and a shocking dragon''s power enveloped its head. It roared loudly and shouted:


    "Slaves, give me all, kill them!"


    A dozen Cyclops emerged from the dragon''s lair in the hill, more than half of them were high-ranking ones, and they rushed up wielding huge wooden sticks.


    In the surrounding forest, hundreds of Wolf man formed a siege.


    One by one the harpies flew out from the woods, their mouths let out ear-piercing screams, and they circled around the airflow to release wind blades.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Bremet''s Earth Bears charged at the Cyclops, holding them back from the Soulhunter, and the Dwarf aimed his shot at the green dragon in the sky.


    bang.


    The sound of gunfire was like a signal, and the Ultramarines also opened fire.


    The four Rambo guns sprayed out tongues of flame, and the bullets formed cuts that were invisible to the naked eye. Wherever they passed, both jackals and harpies were mercilessly harvested.


    Ren has torn open three healing scrolls in a row to help the two most injured people, Laurina and Sonya, heal their wounds and relieve Palmers'' pressure on casting spells.


    This delayed him for more than ten seconds.


    The green dragon had already turned around in the sky, but it didn''t dive down recklessly, but opened its mouth to spray a large amount of green poisonous mist, and at the same time blocked the vision on the ground to cover its attack.


    "Ahem..."


    Several soul hunters were attacked by poison gas and coughed violently.


    Palmers could only detoxify everyone non-stop. Ren has level nine poison resistance, which has no effect on him. He looked up through the poisonous fog and saw the green dragon hovering in the air, casting a spell.


    A black liquid ball with a diameter of half a meter condensed in front of it, like a large poison sac.


    "Five-ring spell¡ªcorrosion ball!"


    Ren''s eyes froze, and it was too late to interrupt the green dragon''s spell. He quickly took out the arcane torrent staff, his soul power agitated, and he held his breath, but he didn''t finish casting the spell immediately.


    The green dragon grinned and shot the ball of corrosion.


    A random door appeared accurately on the path of the cloud of venom and fell in. The other end of the random door was on the back of the green dragon.


    Snapped!


    The venom ball hit the green dragon''s back and immediately exploded, stinking and strongly corrosive acid splashed all over the dragon''s back. This is the green dragon''s own spell. It has extremely high venom resistance, but it can''t bear it. The venom flows into the gaps in the scales, corrodes the dragon''s skin, and emits waves of foul-smelling white smoke.


    The green dragon screamed in pain and rolled in the sky.


    As soon as it turned over, it saw Renn step out of that mission and glide with the help of the wings of wind and thunder, so he fought back the pain and swooped over.


    The dragon''s mouth full of fangs aimed at Ren and bit hard.


    With a click, the green dragon bit the empty space, but turned its head but did not find the enemy.


    When it looked around in doubt, it suddenly sensed the fluctuation of thunder and lightning, and looked up to see Ren on the top, but it was a step behind.


    boom!


    A thunderbolt from the blue exploded in his ears, even though the green dragon''s will and resistance far surpassed that of ordinary legends, it still fell into a brief dizziness and fell to the ground.


    When it got rid of the dizziness, it realized that someone had landed on its head.


    Monagas was frightened out of his wits, ignoring the danger of falling to the ground, frantically shaking his head in mid-air, trying to throw the enemy out.


    Ren couldn''t stand still for a while, and was thrown more than ten meters away, appearing in the vision of the green dragon.


    It immediately aimed and breathed out the poisonous dragon''s breath.


    Ren was in mid-air and had nowhere to draw his strength. He was still in the gap between casting spells, and was sprayed head-on by the dragon''s breath. The dragon''s breath is also spell damage. The high-level magic resistance of the blood-colored cloak took effect, offsetting half of the damage, and the remaining half instantly corroded the light armor on his body and washed over his skin.


    There was a burst of pain, but it was just pain. The nine-level poison resistance easily resisted the dragon''s breath.


    Ren''s upper body was naked, and he flew out an electric claw technique with his hand.


    The claw of lightning clasped on the green dragon''s head, but failed to pull it over. Instead, it pulled Ren towards the green dragon, which was exactly the effect he wanted.


    The electric claw paralyzed the green dragon for an instant, which was extremely short, but it was fatal to it.


    Ren fell on the head of the green dragon again.


    This time, he didn''t give the green dragon a chance to escape, and directly triggered the stagnant power on the staff, then put away the staff, raised the hammer of thunder and lightning with both hands, his body stretched backwards like a giant bow, and smashed it with all his strength. In the middle of the green dragon''s forehead.


    The power close to the ninth level triggers a thunderous blow, which instantly explodes with three times the power.


    A loud bang echoed across the sky.


    Under such a terrifying force, the green dragon''s magic protection was as fragile as paper. Large pieces of dragon scales were shattered into powder, dragon blood splashed, the dragon''s skin was dented, half of its head was hammered, and lightning bolts penetrated into the green dragon. the inside of his skull, causing horrific damage.


    The green dragon, which was still breathing dragon''s breath one second, was dead in the next second.


    The green dragon''s body fell to the ground and made a big hole, without even confessing a last word. The sudden result stunned everyone on the battlefield.

 Chapter 303

    The green dragon died, and the poisonous mist it released quickly dissipated, restoring the clear sky.


    The huge and heavy corpse fell on the gnoll''s wooden house, and with a bang, the ground in a radius of hundreds of meters shook. Everyone saw the green dragon''s tragic appearance, half of its head was hammered off, exposing the brain and skull , The tongue that spits out trembles like a dead fish.


    The dragon is the embodiment of power in the minds of people in the world of Ellenus. It is born with powerful talents and a long lifespan. It is a perfect race favored by the creator and once ruled the world.


    They are far more terrifying than transcendents of the same level.


    Although Monagas is only a young green dragon and has only entered the first stage of legend for a few years, it is a real dragon after all, controlling a large territory and slaves in the death forest, and it is invincible.


    However, it was blown in the head by Rennes with a hammer.


    The transcendents headed by Swift knew the horror of Monagas well. Even though they had great confidence in Ren''s strength, they didn''t expect it to end so soon.


    It took less than three minutes from Renn''s appearance to killing the green dragon!


    Ren fell from mid-air, the wind and thunder wings on his back buffered the force of the fall, and landed lightly, right next to the green dragon''s body.


    He took out a soul stone and stuck it on. Soon, the green dragon''s demon soul was absorbed, and the soul stone turned dark green.


    In the process, the battle continues.


    da da da da...


    The Rambo guns of the Ultramarines kept firing, and most of the gnolls who rushed out of the forest were shot and killed before they even got close.


    Their bodies were barely whole, scattered all over the ground, blood flowing in rivers.


    The jackals were not afraid of death, scattered and surrounded them from different directions, and knew how to use cover to reduce the killing efficiency of the Ultramarines. Some of them were able to rush to more than ten meters in front of them.


    The harpies in the sky are also air strikes with low-level spells.


    This made it difficult for the four Ultramarines to fully suppress them. In just a minute or two, they would be encircled and fight the Gnolls.


    However, the death of the green dragon master shocked all the gnolls.


    They were stunned for a moment, then turned their heads and fled immediately, and scattered in a hurry.


    The harpy also let out bursts of screams, and flew to the depths of the forest as if fleeing for his life. A group of harpies panicked and ran into a few fiery dragons flying from a distance, and a fierce battle broke out immediately, each of them was burned to death or torn to pieces by the flames of the flying dragons, screaming incessantly.


    Ren glanced at the sky above the forest. The fire dragon was far more powerful than the harpies, and it would be no problem to fight more with less.


    On the other hand, help is needed.


    He opened any door and stepped in, and appeared near the entrance of the dragon''s lair. There were several cyclops corpses lying on the ground, and seven or eight cyclops were still alive, besieging Bremet and the soul hunters.


    These are high-level giants, with thick skin and thick flesh, and infinite strength. They wield big sticks of logs. The death of the green dragon made them even more crazy. Another big pit, dusty.


    Several soul hunters had just recovered from severe injuries and were in a weak state. They were all carried by the Earth Bear in front, and they were beaten into a panic for a while.


    boom!


    Bremet shot a Cyclops in the eye, but it blocked it with its arm. The armor-piercing shells were embedded in its flesh. It roared in pain and swung its big stick to smash it.


    "Rain!"


    The dwarf stepped back and shouted: "Don''t watch the excitement, hurry up and make a move."


    Ren smiled and threw the hammer vigorously.


    The Cyclops didn''t notice the enemy behind him at all, the war hammer whizzed and hit the back of its head with a bang, the ugly head exploded like a watermelon, turning into a headless corpse and fell to the ground.


    The war hammer passed through the flesh and brain, and a golden lightning connected to the hammer handle, like a chain lock, pulling the war hammer and flying back.


    While the warhammer was flying back, Ren cast a spell at the same time, and an electric explosion ball condensed in his palm, raised his hand and threw it out, landing on the back of a cyclops.


    The increase of three lightning affinity, and the blessing of a lightning runestone, increased the power of his electric explosion ball by 40%, and instantly blasted the Cyclops to death, and the lightning also hit the two people next to him. The giant, blasted to pieces, managed to attract their attention.


    The Cyclops turned around and saw Ren catch the hammer and throw it again.


    Snapped!


    Another cyclops had its head smashed, and the huge eyeball on its face was turned into a pulp, which made the other cyclops go crazy.


    Except for a Cyclops who was fighting with the Earth Bear, they all rushed towards Ren, as if they had a sworn enemy, and smashed them down with a wooden club.


    "My lord, be careful..."


    "Your Excellency the Earl!"


    The soul hunters sounded alarmed and tried all means to hold back the Cyclops'' footsteps.


    Ren himself did not retreat but advanced. He charged forward, caught the flying hammer, raised his hands above his head, and smashed to the ground with all his strength, triggering a thunderous blow and chain lightning at the same time.


    Boom!


    The ground shook, hundreds of thick lightning burst out, and the silver snake danced wildly within a radius of more than ten meters, covering all the Cyclops. The high-temperature electric current bombarded their bodies, the skin cracked, and the blood that flowed out was instantly evaporated. His whole body trembling in place.


    Ren stood up straight to cast a spell, and two seconds later, a straight iridescent ray spewed out from his hand.


    Rainbow rays swept across.


    Like an extremely sharp giant sword, in just an instant, the Cyclops in front of Ren was cut off in half, and the scorched corpse fell into a pool of blood.


    The soul hunters were all dumbfounded.


    They looked at Ren and saw that his naked upper body was stained red with blood, a large blood-colored cloak was fluttering gently on his back, he was holding a warhammer, the hammer head was beating with electric lights, and the corpses of Cyclops were all over the ground under his feet. After a shocking scene, an indescribable feeling came to my heart.


    "Is this the demeanor of the heroes of the empire!"


    The soul hunters took a deep breath, feeling extremely complicated. They are both high-level transcendents, why is there such a big gap in strength?


    Ren killed so many Cyclops as easily as killing chickens.


    Even a giant dragon can be blown away with one blow!


    At this time, the Earth Bear also killed the last Cyclops, ending the battle. Ryan looked closer, but did not find Swift.


    "Where''s your captain?" he asked.


    The magic swordsman Neville answered through gritted teeth: "The captain has chased Hamlin into the forest."


    Ren listened with the voice of all things, and immediately tracked the sound of fighting in the forest not far away. With Swift''s strength, it would be no surprise to clean up a high-level fire elementalist, so he didn''t care.


    "Hurry up and collect all their demon souls."


    Ren pointed to the corpse on the ground.


    Half of these Cyclops are high-level, although their elements are relatively few, mainly strength and tenacity, relatively monotonous, not suitable as the main soul of extraordinary professions, but as secondary souls, especially power-type secondary souls are very good.


    It is not a problem for a demon soul of a high-level cyclops to sell two thousand gold shields.


    "Oh, yes, my lord." The soul hunters woke up like a dream, and took out their soul stones and took action.


    Under normal circumstances, the demon soul will not stay in the corpse for more than half a minute. If it is too late, it will dissipate. Some special souls will go to other planes, such as demons returning to the abyss, or believers entering the kingdom of God to serve the gods.


    The gunfire on the battlefield gradually stopped.


    All the gnolls and harpies around them turned into corpses, about a quarter of them managed to escape from the muzzle of Rambo''s gun, and the Ultramarines didn''t go after them.


    Ren looked at the interface, and the battery hadn''t increased much.


    Because they were too far away, at least half of the souls of the wolf man and the harpy were not absorbed, and their souls could not provide much electricity.


    The higher the level of the wizard, the more electricity is required.


    It seems that every upgrade is 100 batteries, but in fact the difference is huge. Level 8 wizards need at least half more soul power than level 7 wizards!


    After absorbing two or three hundred souls, the power level has only increased to 45%, which is far from being upgraded.


    Ren shook his head secretly, the upgrade became more and more difficult.


    At this moment, Swift carried a wizard in a red robe out of the forest and threw him in front of the crowd. It was the wizard Hamlin.


    Hamlin, who was still invincible just now, is now depressed and has his hands broken.


    The members of the hunting team glared at him.


    Swift said coldly: "Hamlin, if you have a last word, you can say it now, and I will convey it to your family."


    "team leader!"


    Hamlin shuddered, struggled to sit up on his knees, and shouted: "I didn''t mean to betray everyone, it was the green dragon, and I was controlled by it. It made me do everything Yes, not my real thoughts..."


    "Really?" Swift was unmoved.


    "The green dragon just asked you to be loyal to it, and didn''t instruct you to play with Lorena and Sonya, right?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hamlin''s face turned pale, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    He had coveted his two female teammates for a long time, and he usually hid it in his heart and didn''t dare to mess around. Just now when he thought he was sure of winning, he exposed the darkest thoughts in his heart.


    Lorena and Sonya, recovering from serious injuries, are still terrified.


    If it wasn''t for Ryan''s appearance to reverse the situation, they would have fallen into Hamlin''s hands, and the consequences would have been disastrous.


    "Captain, and everyone, we have been friends for many years, and we made mistakes after being controlled by the green dragon..." Hamlin still wanted to explain, and Swift swung the bloody sword and cut him down. head.


    "Treachery can be explained, but your malicious intentions cannot be forgiven."


    Swift said to Hamlin''s head.


    Ren kept watching with cold eyes. A soul flew out of the corpse, absorbed it and transformed it into soul power, and the battery rose a few bars.


    He opened a random door and appeared on top of the forest on Dragon''s Nest Hill.


    The mysterious black-robed wizard is still here.

 Chapter 304

    The black-robed wizard stood on a platform formed by vine roots in the forest.


    Ren can''t see through his soul, and can''t judge whether the other party is hostile from the color of the soul, so he carefully set the arbitrary door on the edge of the platform, as far away as possible.


    The black-robed wizard looked over, but still had no intention of making a move.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even say a word except that he turned into a green dragon to fight with the soul hunting team to consume their physical strength and soul power, and finally used "Dark Coil" to control Swift.


    Even if Ren killed the green dragon, he didn''t say anything.


    However, Ren could sense that the black-robed wizard had been paying attention to him, and his eyes were fixed on him, unable to detect what was in his heart.


    "Your Mightiness."


    Ren nodded slightly and called out.


    He remembered that the green dragon Monagas called the black-robed wizard Fertantiles, but he had never heard of it, and there was no search result in the mobile phone library.


    "The Earl of Glamorgan." The black-robed wizard finally spoke. His voice was hoarse and old, which did not match his youthful appearance at all.


    "I need you to do something for me."


    Fertantius'' words were unexpected, he asked for help, but there was no smile or kindness on his face, and his expression was still grim, as if it was natural for others to do things for him.


    Ren has been observing the other party with the eyes of the soul, but under the dual effects of the will of truth and the key of the door, he still can''t see anything, as if this black robe can block all detection and form a blind spot.


    "Your Excellency knows me?" Ren didn''t agree to the request, but asked instead.


    The corners of Fertantius'' mouth were raised, as if he was smiling, but it was uglier than crying, and he said gloomily, "Of course I know Anse Wodos''s proud student."


    Ren''s heart trembled slightly.


    He even called the teacher''s name directly, and his tone sounded familiar to the teacher. Such a character is at least a holy soul wizard.


    But how could a holy soul wizard be reduced to serving the green dragon?


    Moreover, the opponent''s soul is not as powerful as the holy soul wizard, only at the level of a legendary beginner.


    Ren was a little uncertain, and asked cautiously: "May I ask who you are?"


    "You don''t need to know my identity, I''m not your enemy anyway, just call me Fertantiles." The black-robed wizard said again with a cold expression, "I need you to do something for me."


    "What''s the matter?" Ren frowned.


    "Help me untie it."


    Fertantilus flipped open the collar of the black robe, and a collar appeared around his neck. This collar is only one finger wide, and it seems to be made of some kind of cyan metal, without a single gap, it wraps around the neck firmly, with obscure runes engraved on it.


    Ren has never seen these runes, and they are completely different from what he has learned.


    He took a serious look and found some clues.


    This should be a creation of the Dragon Clan. The runes on the collar are variations of the ancient dragon language. There seem to be a dozen or so runes, but combined, they have multiple enchanting effects, no matter which rune is dispelled or violent. Destroying the collar will have unknowable consequences.


    What is its specific enchantment, Ren couldn''t see it for a while, shook his head and said: "Sorry, I can''t untie this collar."


    "No, you can."


    But Feitantilus said firmly: "You are one of the few people in the world who can unlock the soul control ring. I don''t know what method you should use, but you can definitely do it. Think carefully."


    These words made Renn confused.


    The logic is also a bit strange. It sounds like he knows himself very well and is full of confidence, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    This is too inexplicable.


    Ren did not respond immediately, and asked, "Your Excellency, why do you think I can unlock it?"


    Fertantilus stared at Ren, the depths of his eyes flickered slightly, the pupils lost focus for a very short moment, and turned into a pair of hourglasses, the golden quicksand flowed slowly, forming a distorted and blurred reflection of Ren''s image, and then recovered normal.


    He reaffirmed, "You can do it."


    Seeing that Ren seemed indifferent, Fertantiles could only explain: "This is my ability, and I will never make a mistake. When you return to Modu and ask your teacher for advice, maybe there will be an answer."


    "Okay." Ren nodded.


    In fact, he had already thought of what to do, approached Phetitelus and stretched out his hand, asking, "Is it okay?"


    "Please."


    Ren''s hand touched the metal collar, and he immediately knew its structure and properties.


    This is a very magical magic alloy, which is not formed naturally. The melting method and formula are unprecedented. It can be perfectly combined with runes to lock and enslave a soul.


    No matter how the soul''s body changes, shrinks or enlarges, blurs or deforms, the collar can immediately adjust its shape so that the target cannot escape, just like a gangrene attached to the bone.


    There is a powerful psychic imprint in the collar.


    After wearing the collar, life and death are controlled by the owner of the imprint, which is similar to the charm of the soul, but different. Mind charm is an innate spell, sometimes it can be resisted, and it can also be dispelled by more powerful spells or divine spells, and this soul control circle is tangible, unless it is dismantled, there is no other way.


    The material of the collar is very strong, once it is violently damaged, it will trigger a self-explosion, killing the target physically and mentally.


    Ren couldn''t help sighing.


    The structure of this thing is too exquisite, and the manufacturing method is completely different from today''s. It should come from the hands of a powerful and ancient true dragon.


    Feitantierus was right, he could indeed dismantle this soul control ring.


    Regardless of the alloy the collar is made of, it''s metal, and Wren''s living metal takes just a split second to disable it without triggering the self-destruct rune on it.


    But Ren didn''t rush to get rid of it.


    He is very interested in this Soul Control Circle, pretending to be thinking about how to crack it, but actually studying the runes on it seriously. Even if you don''t know the dragon language runes, you can memorize them by rote, and after you go back, you can figure it out slowly, and maybe you can reproduce a brand new Soul Control Circle.


    Feitantierus didn''t urge, and let Ren put his hands on his neck, waiting patiently.


    Until ten minutes later.


    Ren said, "I''m going to start."


    Fertantius nodded, and in the next second, the hard collar melted, flowing into Ren''s hand like water, and condensed into a metal ingot. The metal ingot, which was only the size of a pigeon egg, revealed wisps of blue light. None of the runes originally engraved on it worked, and they were completely invalid.


    The whole process only took two or three seconds, and the Soul Control Circle was released.


    Even though Fertantilus knew that Rennes had a solution, he never expected it to be so easy. The problem that had troubled him for many years was solved by Rennes as easily as drinking water.


    He didn''t ask Ryan how he did it, and without a smile on his face, he said:


    "I owe you a favor."


    Ren smiled, but he didn''t care.


    What''s the use of this favor if you don''t even know the identity of the other party?


    He observed with the eyes of the soul, and found that after the release of the soul control circle, the state of Feitantierus''s soul was still the same as before, without any change.


    The soul control circle only restricted his personal freedom, but did not suppress his soul strength.


    "This metal collar is your reward." Fertantilus said, and opened a portal with his hand.


    Ren''s pupils shrank, and Fertantius'' casting speed was incredible. This portal reached the sixth ring, but it was almost instant. His eyes penetrated the portal and found that the teleportation distance was very far, at least two hundred miles, far exceeding the distance of a normal six-ring portal.


    It is absolutely impossible for an ordinary legendary junior wizard to have such a superb ability to cast spells.


    Fertantilus walked towards the portal, stopped suddenly before entering, turned around and said, "You''d better leave the forest of death immediately, the owner of this collar is ''Zhan Qing'', the king of green dragons. Although Monagas is just one of many One of the heirs, but he is highly valued, and with Zhan Qing''s narrow personality, he might come to seek revenge at any time."


    After finishing speaking, he entered the portal, and the thin figure disappeared.


    Ren looked at the empty platform with a serious expression on his face.


    He has heard of Zhan Qing''s name. This is one of the most famous evil dragons of Allen Erth. It is more than three thousand years old and has already entered the stage of the ancient dragon. It is known as the king of green dragons and rules the deepest quarter of the forest of death. An area of ??1,000,000 dragon slaying warriors died under its breath.


    The older the dragon, the stronger it is. The power of an ancient green dragon is no less than that of a demigod!


    Ren didn''t dare to waste time, he just wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    He immediately opened any door to the green dragon''s corpse, and shouted loudly: "Swift, you go into the dragon''s lair to search for treasures, and I''ll dismember the green dragon''s corpse, hurry up, Zhanqing may be on his way."


    "The King of Green Dragons!"


    "My God, Goddess is here..."


    Everyone gasped when they heard Zhan Qing''s name, their eyes filled with panic.


    Bremet jumped even more anxiously, "What treasure do you want? Green dragons are poor, and the things they collect are worthless, and this green dragon is so young, how many good things can he have? Hurry up and run!"


    The soul hunters did not listen to the persuasion, and ran into the dragon''s lair from the entrance as fast as possible, as if there was a dragon chasing after them.


    In fact, Ren just said casually to scare everyone to hurry up.


    Green dragons are not good at teleportation spells. No matter how fast the king of green dragons flies, it is difficult to rush over from the depths of the dead forest in a short time. The probability of such a thing happening is very low.


    Swift didn''t enter the dragon''s lair, he came over and took out a silver silk bag, and said: "Your Excellency, this is a high-grade body bag, it can hold the corpse of a giant dragon, and bring it back to the empire Dismember again."


    Ryan couldn''t help being surprised that Swift was indeed well prepared, even taking this into consideration.


    This kind of body bag is similar to the dimensional space equipment, but it can only accommodate corpses. There is an upper limit on the number and weight. Many soul hunting teams will bring a few. The advanced body bag can hold a corpse that does not exceed 500,000 pounds , it is more than enough to fit in this green dragon.


    He took the silver silk bag, opened the mouth of the bag and activated it with soul power. Immediately, the huge dragon corpse was shrunk into it, but the weight of the bag did not change much.


    In less than three minutes, the soul hunters came out of the dragon''s lair.


    They were cursing one by one, and they didn''t have much in their hands, and they didn''t look like they had just robbed the dragon''s treasure at all.


    Ren didn''t bother to check, and took out the Arcane Torrent Staff to open the portal and let everyone in.


    He used the remaining three portals on the staff today in one go.


    Teleported one hundred and fifty miles, passed through the Ismu River Valley, and then summoned all the six fire dragons. Everyone jumped on the dragon''s back and flew desperately towards the death forest.

 Chapter 305

    Ren didn''t hesitate to let the fire dragon exhaust his energy, and flew at the fastest speed, and finally flew out of the forest of death before dark.


    He didn''t relax because of this, he just landed and rested for half an hour before continuing on the road, flying overnight, and at dawn he had already entered the hinterland of the Sain Plateau, and then he found an unmanned canyon to camp.


    Several fiery dragons flew continuously for a day and a night, and almost lost their strength. They slumped on the ground and panted heavily, so hungry that they didn''t even have the strength to take off.


    "Boss, I''m going to hunt some prey for them." Cronuan said distressedly.


    "No."


    Ren stopped him, took out the silver cloth bag, released the green dragon''s body, and said, "Cut some dragon meat for them to eat, as their reward."


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    Dragon meat may be the least valuable thing on a giant dragon. This green dragon is only in its youth. It is about 15 meters long and weighs close to 100,000 pounds. Among them, dragon meat accounts for more than 70%, most of which are very rare. Eat, the muscle fibers are as tough as iron wire, and you can''t chew or swallow without good teeth.


    Only a few parts of dragon meat can be cooked and made delicious.


    Even so, the value of dragon meat in the market is not low, and there are so many of them, countless people want to taste the taste of dragon meat, no matter how unpalatable they are, they are willing to buy a piece to try it out.


    It is useless for ordinary people and extraordinary people to eat dragon meat, but it is different for dragonborn.


    Dragon meat can stimulate the dragon blood in the dragonborn. The more you eat, the more likely your strength will increase, as well as some other benefits.


    As soon as the green dragon''s body was taken out, the heads of several fiery dragons turned around, their eyes were full of longing, and hot saliva flowed from the corners of their mouths.


    Ren took out the Song of the Blue Sky, which was the sharpest weapon in his hand.


    After some thinking, cut from the green dragon''s hind legs, the dragon scale lost its magic protection after the death of the dragon, and it was no longer so hard. The song of the blue sky was held in Ren''s hand like a scalpel, and it was easy to cut the dragon. Then tear the skin along the opening, lift off a whole piece of dragon skin and peel it off.


    Ren cut off most of the dragon''s hind legs, and the bloody dragon meat was divided into six parts, each of which weighed hundreds of pounds and was thrown over.


    Fire Dragon immediately gobbled it up and ate very happily.


    The eyes of the soul saw that after eating the dragon meat, the soul of the fire dragon reacted immediately, as if being nourished, it was growing rapidly.


    As the dragon meat is digested, their bloodlines are also strengthening.


    Ryan conveniently cut off a few pieces of tender meat from the dragon''s jaw, handed it over to the Ultramarines to cook, put the green dragon back into the body bag, and sat down with everyone to rest.


    He glanced at the members of the hunting team.


    After half a day and a night of running around, their spirits were a little sluggish. Although most of their injuries were basically healed, this time, Lorena and Sonya were the most seriously injured. They would have to rest for at least ten and a half months before they could fully recover their combat effectiveness.


    However, the mood of the soul hunters is quite stable.


    At least he came back alive, and he didn''t leave empty-handed.


    "Where are you going next?" Ren asked, he wanted to go back to Astarte and build the teleportation array and Fort Vajra base, but he couldn''t let the soul hunting team go together.


    They looked at each other twice, and finally the eyes fell on Captain Swift, and it was up to him to decide.


    Swift''s expression was complicated.


    This time, the dragon slaying plan was full of twists and turns, and it can be said that it was a complete failure. Fortunately, he and his teammates saved their lives and found the treasure of the green dragon.


    On the back of the dragon before, he counted and appraised it a little bit. These properties are probably worth 20,000 to 30,000 gold shields, plus the 10,000 gold shield sold to Rennes'' halberd and horned worm, and half of the Cyclops demon soul, the total harvest If it is above 50,000 gold shields, it can be said to be a huge profit.


    As for the dragon soul and dragon corpse of the green dragon, they are Ren''s spoils, and they are not eligible to share them.


    What''s more, Ren saved everyone''s life, and I don''t know how to repay this kindness.


    "After we return to Shenzhen-Hong Kong City and dispose of these trophies, the Soul Hunting Team will disband." Swift said: "The rewards of this adventure are great, enough for us to buy a large amount of potions and some equipment to improve our own abilities." strength."


    Ren nodded.


    This is the normal state of most extraordinary people. They try to make money, and then replace it with potions to assist their cultivation. After digesting these resources, they can increase their strength, hunt stronger monsters, and earn more money. This cycle repeats until one day Accidents, or reaching the pinnacle of the extraordinary.


    Swift stood up and saluted solemnly, "Without His Excellency the Earl, we would already be slaves of the Green Dragon, and the ending would be miserable."


    "Thank you Earl for saving your life!"


    The other soul hunters were also full of gratitude, and they stood up and bowed to Rennes to thank him.


    Ren accepted it frankly, waved his hands and said with a smile: "You are citizens of the empire, and I am a member of the empire. It is my responsibility to rescue you."


    Everyone froze for a moment, then remembered that the Earl of Glamorgan was also a member of the Imperial Council.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the Imperial Parliament, it was stipulated that:


    Every member of parliament has the responsibility to help the people of the empire when they are in danger, but few members take it seriously.


    Many imperial councilors enjoyed the rights brought about by this status, but did not shoulder the corresponding obligations.


    "My lord," Lorena bit her lip, and finally she couldn''t help asking softly, "Are you going back to Modu?"


    When Sonya heard her words, she couldn''t help but regret not asking questions first.


    Ren looked at the two women, knowing what they were thinking, and replied, "I won''t go back for the time being. I still have some things to deal with on the Sain Plateau."


    Swift immediately said: "If you need something, please feel free to ask."


    "Don''t bother you, I can do it myself." Ren rejected the other party''s kindness. The King Kong Fort base should not be known to outsiders. He changed his mind and said with a smile: "I may go to Shenzhen-Hong Kong City soon. , need to buy a batch of slaves over there.¡±


    "Swift, you are more familiar with Shenzhen-Hong Kong City than I am, so I may trouble you then."


    "OK."


    Swift did not hesitate at all, "I am waiting for His Excellency the Earl''s presence."


    The two female superhumans glanced at each other, secretly remembering Ren''s words, and thought that they must keep in touch with the captain when they returned to Shenzhen-Hong Kong City. When the lord came, he would find another opportunity to get closer.


    After eating dragon meat and resting for a few hours, Charmander took off again.


    Ren put the Soul Hunting Team down on a commercial road. This commercial road was one of the few relatively safe roads on the plateau, leading to Jubil Mountain. With the strength of the Soul Hunting Team, it would not be a problem to walk out of the plateau by themselves.


    Then the Blazing Dragon turned around, and after half a day''s flight, it finally returned to Astarte.


    "boss!"


    Ren just landed on the platform outside the Astarte Temple, and a group of Ultramarines greeted him.


    They were led by three legendary warriors, Sicarius, Otto and Tyrion. They escorted the airship to the Empire. It has been more than half a month since they returned to Astarte. They trained all day. I have been waiting for Ren to come back, and there is no news, so I am a little anxious.


    "Well, thank you for your hard work." Ren said with a smile.


    The dwarf Bremet got off the back of the fire dragon, and saw dozens of Ultramarines standing in front of him, like a wall blocking his view, he was shocked.


    Mahal, so many Ultramarines!


    Bremet was terrified.


    During his time with Rennes, he knew very well the strength of the Ultramarines. Anyone who was at least a high-level fighter equipped with enchanted armor and Rambo''s gun had a terrifyingly high combat effectiveness. At the Green Dragon''s Lair, the four Ultramarines suppressed hundreds of Jackals and Harpy. If there were more than a dozen Ultramarines, none of them could escape.


    "How did this guy train Ultramarines?"


    Brammett murmured to himself.


    Ren ignored the dwarf''s thoughts. He went to meet Marius and saw the bored Yisu. Without wasting any time, he immediately started transporting away the materials for building the teleportation array.


    At present, there are a total of nine fire dragons, which can be transported in one go.


    By the way, I can bring twenty or thirty Ultramarines with me, and the rest of them will have to be flown by the Fire Dragon to be transported to the canyon where the Fort King Kong base is located.


    All this, Ryan did not hide it from Bremet.


    He has decided to cooperate with the dwarves, but instead of telling the other party how to make Rambo''s gun, he will cooperate to research a brand new soul gun and replace Rambo''s gun.


    The Fiery Dragon set off from Astarte and flew to the foot of King Kong Peak in less than two hours, entering the hidden canyon.


    Boxes of materials were lowered to the ground, and the Ultramarines jumped down.


    Sicarius returned to Astartes with several Charmanders, preparing to bring the other Ultramarines to the canyon.


    "This will be our base from now on."


    Ryan said loudly.


    The Ultramarines looked at the scene in the canyon curiously, and immediately started to clean up the weeds and bushes together. Ren selected a location on the rock wall at the inner end of the canyon, smashed a cave several meters high with a warhammer, leveled the ground, and then moved out the materials in the box to start arranging the teleportation array.

 Chapter 306

    The teleportation array was built by Ren when he was in Modu. The overall shape is a hexagon with a diameter of 15 meters. The base of the array is cast with Mithril alloy and has a thickness of 10 centimeters. The mithril alloy is mixed with star stone and a large amount of magic materials, depicting a series of complex lines and esoteric runes, which is enough to make people dazzled.


    This ultra-long-distance teleportation circle cost Rennes more than 50,000 gold shields for the materials alone.


    In addition, when activating the magic circle, the indispensable "arcane crystal" can only be activated by using more than six at the same time, each worth more than 3,000 gold shields, which is an investment of 20,000 gold shields.


    The teleportation array was dismantled into hundreds of mithril plates and transported all the way here.


    Ryan is going to put them back together.


    The position of each mithril board cannot be wrong. When splicing, the rune array on the mithril board must be repeatedly tested to ensure that it can operate normally.


    This is an extremely meticulous job that only Ryan can do by himself.


    Even Bremet, who is known as the greatest archaeologist, couldn''t help. He shook his head after a few glances, and retreated with self-knowledge, observing everywhere in the canyon.


    It wasn''t until noon the next day that Ren finally put the teleportation array back together.


    "alright!"


    Ren breathed out, his eyes were like radar, scanning every mithril plate on the ground, and reaching out to inject a trace of soul power, the entire magic circle trembled slightly, and then fell silent. Therefore, he stimulated the activated metal to fuse the edges of hundreds of mithril plates, and the entire teleportation array was integrated without a single gap.


    The last step is to take out six arcane crystals and inlay them in the six corners of the teleportation array.


    hum...


    The teleportation array reacted immediately, rays of light flickered, mysterious energy flowed in the runes and engraved lines, the space above the array was distorted, and there was an echo in the cave.


    Hearing this movement, Bremitt and Yisu rushed over quickly, and several Ultramarines also joined in the fun.


    "The teleportation array is ready?" Yisu asked impatiently.


    "Almost." Ren nodded, walked up to the teleportation array and stood in the middle to continue adjusting.


    Each teleportation array has a corresponding space-time coordinate. If you want to open channels in two places, you must have two teleportation arrays that echo each other.


    Before he left Modu, he had already built another teleportation array in the castle, and that was the main magic circle. With the astral crystal pillar installed, it could be used only by connecting the coordinates of the two magic circles.


    In the expectant eyes of everyone, the light of the teleportation array suddenly converged and disappeared.


    "Failed?" Sicarius was shocked.


    "On the contrary, it succeeded." Ren smiled and ordered: "Let the brothers come over and prepare to go back to the castle, and move the prepared things back from the castle together."


    After a burst of shouting, sixty Ultramarines crowded outside the cave where the teleportation array was located.


    Ren''s gaze was fixed, and he raised his hand and used his soul power to form an arcane rune. Immediately, a large amount of mysterious energy flowed out from the six arcane crystals, which gathered in the middle of the magic circle and became brighter and brighter, making it unbearable look straight at. Half a minute later, the space at the center of the energy vortex was opened, expanding outward, and gradually forming a tall light gate.


    Opposite was a wide hall, and a few familiar figures could be vaguely seen.


    When the portal stabilized, Ren was the first to step in and appeared in the teleportation hall inside the Clear Water High Castle.


    This teleportation array has a larger area, with a diameter of more than 20 meters. An extremely gorgeous pillar-shaped gemstone is suspended above the portal, which is the astral crystal pillar.


    Outside the teleportation formation, a large group of people guarded vigilantly, waiting in full force.


    When Ren walked out of it, they were all extremely happy when they saw it, and they breathed a sigh of relief.


    "My lord!"


    The petite and exquisite Emily bowed and saluted. Behind her, several high-level officials of the Dragonstone Mercenary Corps, the legendary swordsman Astan, the short demon warlock Ding Laji, Feng Jing Feng Fabian and others, and ten others. Several centaur warriors and a group of silver knights all shouted in unison, "My lord."


    "Well, everyone has worked hard this month."


    Ren smiled all over his face and asked, "Did anything happen in the territory while I was away?"


    "No." Emily replied immediately: "Everything is normal, Lord Lord, please rest assured." She turned her eyebrows and said softly: "On the contrary, we are all worried, Lord Lord has been away for so long, and there is no news back... ..."


    She looked Ren up and down, but couldn''t see anything, her breath was covered by the bloody cloak.


    "I was delayed by some things, but they are all good things, and I will talk about them later."


    Ren explained casually, then turned his head and waved his hand towards the portal: "Quickly move, move all these materials over."


    This teleportation hall was remodeled by Ren to open up several rooms. It is located in the middle of the castle, next to the training ground, and has an area of ??thousands of square meters. Before he left Modu, he had prepared a large amount of building materials, living supplies, and machinery and equipment to be used in the base in the future, and piled them in the corner of the teleportation hall, so that he could move them to the base immediately.


    Every time the portal is opened, the arcane crystal will be consumed, and dozens of gold shields will be lost if it is delayed for a second, so it cannot be wasted at all.


    "Yes, boss."


    In a loud response, the Ultramarines emerged through the portal into the hall.


    The people in the castle were familiar with the Ultramarines. However, when they saw more and more Ultramarines coming out, they quickly surpassed the original thirteen, reaching thirty, forty... and It is still increasing, and I can''t help being shocked in my eyes.


    The prestige of extreme fighters is now known to everyone in Modu.


    Their record is too brilliant. There are rumors in Modu that one Ultramarine can be worth a ten-man cavalry team. underestimated.


    Emily and the others were shocked by the emergence of so many Ultramarines.


    Forty, fifty, sixty!


    Finally, the number of Ultramarines didn''t increase after reaching sixty, but it was still amazing, the size of the Ultramarines actually doubled nearly five times in one go!


    The tall and strong Ultramarines lifted up the supplies in the boxes and walked into the portal. Without Ryan''s orders, Emily quickly asked the centaurs to work together as porters.


    Wren himself joined in.


    In less than five minutes, the entire teleportation hall was emptied, and a large amount of materials and supplies were piled up in the canyon base and covered with tarpaulins.


    Leaving a few Ultramarines guarding the base, Ren immediately closed the portal.


    This teleportation array has two modes of use. One is single-body transmission. Anyone who steps into the teleportation array can be sent to the opposite side with the correct soul power imprint or with a special rune badge; Portal, just like before, there will be a portal that persists, and anyone can go through it.


    No matter what kind of transmission method, it will consume the energy of the arcane crystal.


    Single-body transmission consumes less energy, but during the transmission process, the will and body will be invaded and distorted by time and space, which is difficult for ordinary people to bear.


    It is safer to open the portal, and it is more efficient if you want to transport a large amount of materials, but every time you activate the portal, it will consume a lot of energy, and a batch of arcane crystals can only last for fifteen minutes at most.


    The teleportation arrays on both sides each need six arcane crystals, a total of twelve, worth close to 40,000 gold shields.


    Even if Ren has money in his hands, he still feels distressed.


    Back to the castle where he had been away for more than a month, a long-lost feeling came to his mind. Ren took the lead out of the teleportation hall and ordered: "Fabian, let someone prepare the best dinner party for the new brothers. Dust, and my friend Mr Bremet."


    "In addition, their accommodation issues should also be properly arranged."


    "Yes, please rest assured, my lord." Fabian also looked excited, and hurried to get busy.


    Walking in the castle, the servants and guards they met along the way saluted respectfully and shouted: "My lord." Then they stepped aside and looked at the lord whom they hadn''t seen for more than a month with curious eyes.


    Ren smiled and nodded in response.


    He asked everyone to disperse, leaving only Bremitt. Originally, he wanted to say a few words to Yisu, but found that he ran away without knowing where.


    The Shadow Assassin was in Astarte for half a month, and was too busy to panic. After hearing about Ren''s experience in the past half month, he complained that he was not brought with him several times and missed such a wonderful thing. All, gone in a blink of an eye.


    Ren knew without asking, this guy must be unable to hold back again.


    Walking in the castle, Bremitt couldn''t help sighing: "Only here, I can really feel that you are a human noble lord."


    "Didn''t I look like a nobleman before?" Ren suddenly laughed a little.


    "Not like." The dwarf looked at him seriously, shook his head and said, "I have seen too many nobles, elves, dwarves, and humans. You are different from them, and you don''t have that kind of temperament...Of course I don''t mean You are an upstart, uh...how should I put it?"


    Bremet scratched his fiery red beard, and it was difficult to describe it accurately for a while.


    "Hahaha, I understand what you mean." Ren knew it well. In fact, he was an upstart. The nobles of Allenus have been passed down from generation to generation, and the superior mentality and class differences accumulated from generation to generation. It will be revealed inadvertently in many subtle places.


    It has been less than a year since he became a nobleman, and the Three Views have already been established, and it is not so easy to change his habits.


    Moreover, Ren didn''t want to change.


    After he returned to his bedroom to wash up, he sat on the balcony to rest. After a while, Bremet also came up refreshed.


    "Are you going to build a training base in that canyon?" the dwarf finally couldn''t help asking.


    Ren glanced at him, nodded and said, "Yes, I named it Fort Vajra. It will be very important to me in the future. Do you have any suggestions?" I wandered around several times, looking east and west as if I was measuring, and I hesitated to speak several times.


    "So it''s called Fort Vajra." Bremitt said with a smile, "The scale shouldn''t be small, right?"


    "Well, it can hold up to 5,000 people for training at the same time." Ren said truthfully, "Bremet, it''s not like your character to speak frankly."


    "Then I''ll say it."


    Bremitt rubbed his hands in anticipation, "I see that there are a lot of diamond rocks in the canyon, which are excellent building materials. If you build such a big fort, you should use local materials, why not contract the project to the dwarves. "


    Ren was a little surprised, "Contracted to a dwarf?"


    Bremet nodded quickly, "Mining rocks to build fortresses or fortresses is what our dwarves craftsmen are best at. There is nothing better in the whole of Arrenus!"


    This is the truth, no one in the world can deny it.


    The architectural style of the dwarves is one of the most important sources of aesthetic art in this world. At its peak, the dwarves not only built fortresses underground, but also built magnificent rock buildings on the ground. They are magnificent and unique, and humans have not been able to surpass them until now. .


    Renn saw the Dwarf Fortress with his own eyes under Longshande, which is indeed the pinnacle of amazing work.


    He originally wanted to find a construction company in Modu to hire a construction team, including a group of part-time architects with soil elements to complete the construction of Fort Vajra as quickly as possible.


    But how to keep the construction team secret is a problem.


    Ren doesn''t want Fort Vajra to be known by too many people. Even if the rune magic circle is used to cover the sky over the canyon, so that the construction team does not know where they are, but the fact that the Earl of Glamorgan has a secret base will still be leaked, attracting prying eyes .


    If it was replaced by dwarves, the situation might be different.


    "It''s not impossible to ask the dwarves to build the fortress." Ren thought for a while, and hesitated: "But the price..."


    "Don''t worry about this." Bremitt patted his chest immediately, "I am very familiar with the artisan guild of Lava Castle, the price is absolutely fair, and I will not cheat you a copper plate. Do you have the blueprint of the base, I can now Give you an approximate price."


    Ren took out a few pages and handed them over, which he drew in his tent when he was camping at night recently.


    Bremitt is also clearly a connoisseur of architecture.


    He carefully flipped through the design drawings, and after only a few minutes, he calculated the result: "35,000 gold shields, give us three months, and you will be satisfied."


    "So fast? Is three months enough?" Ren was very surprised. He thought it would take at least half a year, and the price was much cheaper than expected.


    Bremet smiled confidently, "We won''t charge you if the work isn''t finished by then."


    Ren nodded slowly, but did not immediately agree.


    The dwarf rolled his eyes and smiled twice: "If you are afraid that the dwarf will reveal the location of the Fort Vajra base, I will help you think about it."


    Without waiting for Ren to ask, he continued: "The lava castle also has an ultra-long-distance teleportation array, which can be connected to the canyon and teleported directly, but the teleportation fee for the dwarf craftsman must be paid by you. I will tell the dwarves, Activities can only be done at the inner end of the canyon where the fortress is built, and it is strictly forbidden to approach the water pool at the outer end, so that you will not be able to see King Kong Peak, and you will not be able to judge the direction of the canyon.¡±


    "Hehe... In fact, even if you see King Kong Peak, few dwarves can recognize it. After all, there are not many dwarves who are knowledgeable archaeologists like me."


    Bremet looked smug, and did not forget to boast about himself.


    Ren looked at it with admiration. It turned out that he was wandering in the canyon these two days, thinking about these things.


    Thirty-five thousand gold shields was a lot of money for a dwarf, and Bremet himself had no greed for property, so he probably sought jobs for the dwarf artisans in his hometown.


    This price plus the delivery fee back and forth, the price is very fair.


    Ren didn''t hesitate any longer, nodded and said, "This job belongs to the dwarves."


    "Okay!" Bremitt was overjoyed, and got up immediately, "I''m going back to the canyon now, you send a fire dragon to take me back to the lava castle, and tell me the coordinates of the teleportation array, within three days, the dwarf The artisans will arrive in the canyon and start working."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Ren called Tyrian to go with the dwarves, and he carefully asked Tyrian to keep Rambo''s gun, so as not to give some dwarf gunsmiths an opportunity to go to Lava Fortress.


    Just as Bremitt was being sent away, a portal opened on the balcony, and a tall and elegant figure stepped out of it.

 Chapter 307

    It was Oxilia who came out of the portal.


    Her footsteps were light and fast, as if she couldn''t wait to come over, and she saw Ren sitting on the balcony at a glance. His cold and beautiful face seemed to melt an iceberg, his mouth was raised slightly, and there were a few smiles in his eyes, and then he came back again. Concentrate quickly, pretending to be indifferent, and waved to close the portal behind him.


    Ryan saw it all.


    The eyes of the soul observed clearly, and she was in an extremely happy mood, which formed a strong contrast with the cold appearance on the surface.


    Ren snickered. In fact, he hadn''t seen Oxilia for more than a month, and he missed her a little bit.


    Before leaving Modu, the two got along almost day and night. They met every day. Most of the time they were in the Wedzeland Library, sometimes they met teachers together, and they often communicated privately on this balcony. They got along very well and were used to each other''s behavior. Existence, the only difference is that the relationship has not been pierced.


    In the past month or so on the Sain Plateau, Ryan recalled carefully, and found that he thought of Oxilia as often as he thought of Viola.


    Is it true that the saying: Stealing is worse than not being able to steal, what is unobtainable is the most attractive?


    Ren laughed at himself, men are really hard to change their natures!


    At the same time, she stood up and called, "Xilia."


    "You''re back." Ausiliya responded with a light nod, raised her hand to brush a strand of black hair behind her ear, and her slightly curly, wavy long black hair was draped over her shoulders, adding a bit of glamor to her.


    She came over and sat down in front of Ren, and suddenly her face changed slightly, and she asked:


    "You killed the real dragon?"


    Ren wanted to make fun of it, but suddenly his smile froze. He didn''t understand how Oxilia knew? He had considered Oxilia''s reaction before, so he made up his mind to try to hide the past as much as possible, but he didn''t expect to reveal it as soon as they met.


    He had no choice but to admit, "Well, it''s a green dragon."


    Oxilia leaned over, sniffed Ren''s body twice, nodded and said: "It is indeed a green dragon in youth, no wonder it is not your opponent."


    "Aren''t you angry?" Ren looked surprised.


    He thought that Oxilia would be furious because of this. After all, she was also a dragon, and he thought that his relationship with her was going to blow up, but it turned out that it was not the same thing.


    "Why should I be angry?" Oshilia gave Ren a strange look, and explained indifferently: "The vast majority of green dragons are followers of ''Tiasis'', and they die as soon as they die. what relationship?"


    Hearing this, Ren understood.


    Giant dragons are also a complex race, roughly divided into four categories, five-color dragons, metal dragons, gemstone dragons, and alien dragons.


    Generally speaking, five-color dragons are what people often call evil dragons. They are cruel and greedy by nature. They are followers of Tiasis, the "Dragon of Dark Disaster". This god is also known as the mother of evil dragons. The world of Rhaeus has repeatedly brought terrible disasters.


    But not all five-color dragons are evil dragons, and there are very few exceptions.


    For example, the chairman of the Wezeland Council, Cleos, although he is a red dragon, he believes in the goddess of magic. He is obsessed with magic research, mature and rational, and is definitely a good dragon.


    Metal dragons are opposed to five-color dragons, such as gold dragons and silver dragons. They are usually good dragons, and they believe in the god of good dragons "Bahamut", and the two are deadly enemies.


    Gem dragons are neutral, generally leaning towards good dragons;


    Alien dragons are just the opposite. Most of them believe in the mother of evil dragons and often associate with five-color dragons.


    As for the legendary dragon species, because they are too rare, each individual is independent, and there is no common tendency in terms of good and evil concepts and beliefs.


    Ren had known for a long time that Oxilia believed in the goddess of magic.


    He roughly understood Oxilia''s mentality.


    Because this rainbow dragon has half human blood, she has a big difference in thinking from ordinary dragons. She grew up in the empire and lived in human society for a long time. More often, she regards herself as a real dragon. The human, the rainbow dragon is just a transfiguration spell of her, not her real body.


    After being in contact with her for so long, I often forget the fact that she is a rainbow dragon.


    Ren secretly breathed a sigh of relief and asked:


    "Xilia, how did you know that I killed the real dragon?"


    "You have the aura of a dragon slayer on your body. This aura is so weak that only real dragons can detect it. With this aura, other giant dragons can tell how many dragons you killed, the type and age of the dragon you killed , The more the number, the stronger the dragon slayer''s aura, and the revenge of the giant dragon, so many dragon slayers did not end well in the end."


    Oxilia has always spoken softly, and it is rare for her to speak so much.


    "The dragon clan establishes social relationships through blood. Behind every giant dragon, there may be ancient or ancient dragons involved."


    A bit of worry flashed in her eyes, "Ren, you have to be careful, don''t kill more than three giant dragons, otherwise the breath of the dragon slayer is too obvious, and it will definitely attract the revenge of the powerful dragon."


    "I will." Ren nodded cautiously.


    The Monagas he killed this time was a descendant of the green dragon king "Zhan Qing". Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise the outcome would be unpredictable.


    This is a typical example of killing the young ones and bringing the old ones.


    And the dragon is getting stronger with age.


    He suddenly realized that it was no wonder that with their strength, it was not difficult for many Transcendents above the legendary middle level to kill the giant dragons in their youth, but few of them dared to slay dragons wantonly.


    The value of a giant dragon, the dragon soul alone is more than 100,000 gold shields!


    In addition, the corpse of the dragon, dragon blood, dragon skin, keel, dragon tendons, and dragon marrow are all rare and precious materials. How many enchanted equipment and potions can be produced, and all of them can be processed and replaced with gold shields, which is worth more than Dragon Soul is still high.


    To be chased and killed by ancient dragons or even ancient dragons for hundreds of thousands of gold shields is definitely a waste of money.


    Even if he was surrounded by a holy soul wizard, he didn''t dare to mess around.


    When Ren was thinking, Oxilia looked at him quietly, her eyes unconsciously fascinated, and found that Ren looked over, her eyes collided, she quickly looked away, changed the subject to cover up: "Didn''t you say that it will take half a month at most? Is it? How did it take so long?"


    "Something happened..."


    Ren recounted his experience on the plateau without any concealment, and even told Oxilia when he entered the Temple of Storms and met Elder Titan.


    "A Titan elder who has lived for nearly four thousand years!"


    Oxilia''s eyes flickered, and she couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice.


    Ren guessed what she was thinking. Elder Titan''s knowledge must be extremely profound. Rainbow Dragon is curious by nature and tirelessly pursues knowledge. He must really want to meet him face to face.


    "If you have a chance in the future, with Elder Sorim''s permission, maybe you can meet him face to face."


    "That would be wonderful."


    Oxilia looked very happy. She knew it was not easy, and said softly, "Thank you, Ren."


    "It''s nothing..." Ren smiled nonchalantly.


    He looked at the stunning beauty who was close at hand, and suddenly held her slender hand, and felt a warm and soft touch, and he couldn''t help but feel his heart tremble.


    It took two or three seconds for Oxilia to react, and she subconsciously pulled her hand, only to find that it was tightly held by Rennes, unable to break free.


    She blushed immediately: "You don''t want to let go yet!"


    Ren''s soul eyes are always open, and Oxilia''s soul is like a rainbow. It is difficult to distinguish emotions at ordinary times, but at this time, she can see clearly. She is not actually angry, let alone resisted.


    Moreover, Oxilia is a legendary dragon species. Even though she has just entered adolescence, the body of a true dragon has the strength of a legendary mid-level. Even if she transforms into a human form, her strength is also at level 7, comparable to a legendary berserker, and it is by no means superficial. It looks so fragile.


    If she wanted to struggle, she would let go with a little force, instead of looking weak like this.


    Not only did Ren not let go, but he changed his posture and turned into an intimate interlocking fingers, and said with a smile: "I like holding your hand, why should I let go?"


    Oxilia felt the heat from her hands, her heart was pounding, but she couldn''t say anything to refuse.


    Ren made an inch of progress and leaned forward with his upper body.


    She immediately realized what he was going to do, her eyes dodged, but her body was very honest, she sat there without moving, she simply closed her eyes, her eyelashes fluttered slightly, as if she was expecting that moment to come.


    Seeing this, Ren was elated without any hesitation.


    In the next second, uh...


    The two people on the balcony kept their postures for a few minutes, from unfamiliarity to enthusiasm, everything was so wonderful.


    Ren tried to get in touch further, but found that Oxilia had no objection.


    He was immediately overjoyed, thinking that he could become a dragon knight today, and he wanted a princess to be carried into the bedroom from the balcony, when a voice suddenly rang in his ears.


    "Ren, come to the tower."


    This is the voice of the teacher Anse Woldas.


    Ren was stunned by his actions.


    Oxilia woke up from the intoxication. She also heard what the teacher said, and quickly broke away from his arms, as if she was caught by her parents for doing something bad. It''s all your fault."


    Before she finished speaking, she quickly opened the portal and fled.


    Ren stretched out his hand in the air, watching her background disappear, and it was too late to stop it.


    Fuck!


    He couldn''t help smiling wryly, it''s very embarrassing to be on the same level, he never thought that he would be interrupted by a holy soul wizard.


    Looking up at the Floating Void City, his eyes fell on the top of the Wezelan Tower, and he looked in through the magic protection, but there was no teacher.


    The teacher should not be intentional, but really looking for something.


    Ren was quite depressed, but he was not too angry. Anyway, this layer of relationship has been broken today. Will it be far from breaking through another layer of obstacles?


    A boiled duck can''t fly, I''m definitely the dragon knight!


    He took out the Wezelan badge, opened the portal leading to the floating city, stepped into his room in the tower, and then entered the teacher''s study through any door.


    Anse Wodos was still the same as before, sitting behind the desk, immersing himself in the study of esoteric knowledge, concentrating. If he could not see the terrifying aura on him, he would look like an ordinary senior scholar.


    Sensing someone coming in, the Holy Soul Wizard looked up at Ren with a weird smile on his face.

 Chapter 308

    When Ren saw Anse Woldas''s expression, he felt a "thud" in his heart, followed by a burst of embarrassment. The teacher saw clearly what he did.


    He thought the teacher didn''t do it on purpose, but now it seems that he did it on purpose.


    "Teacher." Ren bowed and saluted.


    Anse Wodas put down his pen, stroked his snow-white beard with a smile, "Ren, don''t blame me for blaming your good deeds. As a teacher, I just hope you don''t make mistakes."


    "Make a mistake..." Ren''s face was stunned.


    "Did you forget that half-elf lady?" Anse Wodos looked serious, and said, "It''s understandable for men to be romantic, and I also know that you are not a promiscuous person. But, the identity of the countess It''s not easy, you should know better than me, if the news about Oxilia reaches Longshande, how will you explain it to the Duke of Silver Star?"


    Ren didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. It turned out that the teacher was afraid that the fire in his backyard would cause the Duke of Silver Star to be held accountable.


    Teacher, you are too concerned about the private life of the students, right?


    He had no choice but to explain: "Teacher, Viola agreed to this."


    Anse Wodos was stunned, he didn''t expect this result at all, he was in a daze for a while before shaking his head, and said in a complicated tone: "I don''t know whether to say that half-elf is generous? Or are you young people really Can play?"


    "Actually, I was surprised myself." Ren scratched his head a little embarrassed.


    "However, I still want to remind you." Anxi Wodas regained his seriousness, "Oxilia''s origin is more complicated than you imagined, and if you walk with her, you will inevitably be involved in her fate. Even I am not sure that I can protect her, if you withdraw now, there is still time."


    "Because she is a rainbow dragon?" Ren asked tentatively.


    "Not all." Anxi Wodas sighed, "Although the legendary dragon species is rare, there is no trouble. Instead, it is her human blood that will cause many people to covet it."


    Ren was a little puzzled, what''s so special about human blood?


    All the human beings in the world of Ellenus are cursed by the blood soul, which has been passed down from generation to generation. There has long been no strong human blood. Everyone is on the same starting line. It can be said that everyone is born equality.


    But Oxilia does have a peculiarity.


    Half of her blood comes from humans, and there is no blood soul curse in her soul.


    This result, either the powerful talent of the rainbow dragon resisted the curse; or the one of her parents, who belonged to humans, reached the twentieth level of the extraordinary profession, stepped into the holy soul or holy rank, and only after the curse was lifted did she come into being.


    He wanted to ask again, but Anxi Wodas waved his hand, "This is Oxilia''s private matter, and she will naturally tell you when she is willing to tell you."


    "Okay." Ren nodded in understanding.


    But he didn''t have any intention of flinching, and said: "Teacher, no matter whether Xi Liya is close to me or not, she is my friend, and I will not sit back and watch her fall into danger and ignore it."


    Anse Wodoss looked at Ren seriously, saw that he was firm, and smiled with relief: "Since you think so, then it''s up to you to treat her well."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Ren didn''t talk about it again, but instead asked, "Teacher, are you in good health?"


    "Still the same."


    Anse Wodos looked relaxed, but Ren frowned.


    Since half a year ago, the teacher received Sazastan''s finger of death and the disintegration technique, his body was on the verge of disintegration, and he needed to use the energy of the floating city to maintain his life, which has not yet been resolved.


    According to the method given by the teacher, it is necessary to find several transcendent elements to enhance the physique and hold the dissociation technique. Several speakers have been searching in private, and Ren has been inquiring secretly, but half a year has passed, and there is still nothing.


    Transcendence elements can be met but not sought, even with the power of Wezelan Floating Void City, if you want to get the designated elements, you still have to rely on luck.


    Maybe it was bad luck, and the time was too short, and it was impossible to mobilize people to look for it with great fanfare, so as not to let the teacher''s opponents notice the signs.


    But the teacher, as one of the three giants of the Supreme Council, cannot hide in the floating city forever.


    If it is delayed for too long, this matter will be exposed sooner or later, giving people an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Ren sighed secretly, but there was nothing he could do.


    However, Anse Wodos was concerned about his experience on the plateau. Ren did not hide it, and repeated what he had just said to Oxilia.


    When he heard Elder Tai Tan, he also exclaimed.


    Ren took the opportunity to take out the source crystal mine that Solim gave him, and asked, "Teacher, have you seen the source crystal?"


    Anxi Wodusi picked up the crystalline silver ore, carefully observed it for a few minutes, shook his head and said: "I am not good at alchemy, and I don''t know much about minerals. This is the first time I have seen source crystal. It''s not your favor."


    Renn was not disappointed. There is a specialization in surgery, and it is normal for the teacher to not understand.


    Anse Wodos suggested: "You can ask Speaker Dalandon, he is the best alchemist in Wezeland, and he should know more about this than me."


    "OK."


    Ren collected the Origin Crystal Mine and remembered one more thing. He told the teacher about the mysterious wizard he met in the forest of death.


    Anxi Wodas seemed to know who it was when he heard the back, and said with a smile: "That wizard should be the simulacra of Tuzre."


    "It really is the Duke of Black Robe!"


    Ren suddenly realized that the answer was both reasonable and unexpected.


    In fact, after he left the death forest, he has been considering the identity of the black-robed wizard, and gradually matched up with a certain big shot. He is one of the members of the Supreme Council and the most junior holy soul wizard so far-the black-robed Duke Zrei Slim.


    The duke has been promoted to Holy Soul for less than a hundred years, and his experience before that is almost blank. People know almost nothing about his origin, age, and mentorship. He seems to have suddenly appeared from nowhere, from obscurity Go to the sky in one step and become a holy soul wizard directly.


    For unknown reasons, the Supreme Council of Chemetis recognized and accepted him, and soon granted him the title of duke.


    However, it is still a mystery which part of the empire the Black Robe Duke chose as his domain.


    He is rumored to have a wizard''s tower, but no one has ever seen one.


    Ryan had heard about the Duke of Black Robe from his teacher. This holy soul wizard has always maintained a neutral attitude in the Supreme Council. Since entering the Council, he has always abstained from voting no matter how important the votes are, and he is often absent from the Council.


    That means, he never exercised his power.


    But the strength of the Duke of Black Robe is absolutely beyond doubt.


    The simulacrum is a nine-ring spell, and the magic of a legendary high-level wizard is only up to the eighth ring. Only a holy soul wizard can use the simulacrum to create a clone that is only half of his level.


    The simulacrum clone is only half of its own level, and everything else is the same as itself. Thoughts, memories, spellcasting skills, etc., are perfectly inherited from the past. Like another independent human being, it can exist for a long time as long as it is not dead, but it cannot continue to upgrade.


    The simulacrum of the holy soul wizard, half of the level is at least a tenth-level wizard, which happens to be a legend.


    No wonder the eyes of the soul couldn''t see through the opponent''s soul, but they didn''t suffer backlash.


    Ren asked curiously: "Why did the simulacrum of the black-robed Duke appear in the forest of death, and was controlled by the Soul Control Circle?"


    "It''s not surprising." Anxi Wodas said: "Death Forest is the duchy chosen by Tuzlei."


    Ren was extremely surprised, "Isn''t the Forest of Death the domain of the Green Dragon King ''Zhan Qing''?"


    "Tuzlei was originally just a legendary wizard. His ability to leap to the promotion of a holy soul wizard is inseparable from his wizard tower. That tower has a long history and a mysterious origin. It is hidden in the depths of the forest of death. Tuzlei In order to fully control the wizard tower, there must be a conflict with ''Zhan Qing'', and the two sides have been fighting endlessly for more than a hundred years." Anxi Wodas slowly revealed the secret.


    "So that''s the case." Ren thought for a while, "Why didn''t the Supreme Council help the Duke of Black Robe?"


    Anxi Wodas replied: "Zhanqing is a great ancient dragon, probably a demigod, and the Supreme Council does not want to provoke the king of green dragons. We can support Tuzlei behind the scenes and designate Linhai of Death as a duchy. It is taking risks by relying on the strong strength of the empire."


    "Tuzlei relied on the Wizard Tower and was proficient in arcane and shadow spells, so he managed to get along with Zhan Qing. Their struggle will not end in the short term, and it will last for hundreds or even thousands of years. possible."


    Ren nodded and sighed, "So that''s the case."


    He guessed in his heart that the simulacrum of the Duke of Black Robe should be controlled by the King of the Green Dragon, and Monagas borrowed this enslaved simulacrum from the King of the Green Dragon in order to set Swift a trap , transformed into a green dragon, and ended up meeting him, dispelling the Soul Control Circle.


    "This speculation should not be far from the truth."


    Anxi Wo Dao Si affirmed, said with a smile: "Since Tuzre said that he owes you a favor, with his character, he will do what he says, you should cherish this favor, it may come in handy in the future."


    "I remember, teacher."


    Ren knew very well how precious the promise of a holy soul wizard was.


    This may be his biggest gain in the forest of death.


    He didn''t forget to ask the teacher for advice. The Duke of Black Robe saw that he had a way to release the Soul Control Circle. What is that magical ability?


    Anxi Wodas replied solemnly: "That should be the hourglass of legendary elements."


    Ren was shocked.


    This legendary element is recorded in the "Book of Thousand Souls", but there is very little information, only a few sentences. It is rumored that people who possess the "Hourglass of Time" can see the past and the future, and even see certain things clearly at a glance. the fate of every intelligent being, living or dead.


    The hourglass of time is the most mysterious arcane element, and its only known source is the most powerful legendary dragon species - the time dragon!


    Ren sighed for a while, but didn''t stay with the teacher for long, and got up to leave.

 Chapter 309

    Ren walked out of the portal and appeared in the bottom hall of a wizard tower in Wezeland.


    The owner of this high tower is Speaker Dalandon. He is visiting for the first time, and he has no right to directly enter the other party''s room in the top tower.


    There were several wizard apprentices in the hall, and when they saw Ren, they hurried forward and shouted in unison: "I have met Chairman Ren."


    "Well, hello everyone." Ren responded kindly.


    This group of apprentices, both men and women, were very excited, and their young faces were full of respect and admiration. Now in Wezelan Floating Void City, Ren has replaced Kaidejia as the most popular speaker.


    Ren looked at a wizard. He had the impression that the other party was a student of Dalandon, and said, "I want to visit Speaker Dalandon, please inform me."


    "Yes, Speaker Ren, please wait a moment."


    The high-ranking wizard didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly opened the portal to the top tower.


    Several wizard apprentices bravely approached, and one of them, a young girl who looked only fifteen or sixteen years old, took out a camera and asked timidly, "Chairman Ren, can I take a photo with you?"


    Ryan couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Less than a month after he handed over the camera technology to Viola, he had already produced it and sold it to Modu?


    This efficiency is too fast!


    Those who can get the camera in the first time are not ordinary people in terms of financial resources or background.


    He looked at the girl with two eyes. She was dressed exquisitely and not vulgar. This body alone was worth a lot of money. Her soul strength was also good, far exceeding ordinary people. The chance of passing through soul transformation was extremely high, and she had the potential to become a wizard.


    "Okay, come on." Ren agreed with a smile.


    The girl cheered, put the camera into the hand of her companion, and stood beside Ren.


    The male student obviously wanted to take a photo with Ren, so he picked up the camera with envy, adjusted the angle skillfully and took a picture of the shutter, and the white light flickered with a click, and the photo was taken.


    "Me too! Speaker Ren, I also want to take a photo with you!"


    Several other apprentices scrambled to make requests, but Ren did not refuse, and took a group photo with everyone to satisfy their wishes.


    "Chairman Wren." Dalandon came over, but he had already arrived, waiting patiently beside him.


    "Speaker Dalandon, sorry for the long wait."


    This legendary mid-level wizard with a majestic temperament and the appearance of a middle-aged man on weekdays smiled all over his face and said, "It should, please follow me."


    He opened the portal, and Ren followed in.


    A large alchemy room came into view. The ground was spotless. There were several large alchemy tables in the middle. Each table had its own purpose. The utensils and tools on the table were neatly arranged. With corresponding fixed positions, we can see the owner''s meticulous character.


    Among them is an alchemy table, which is brewing some kind of potion.


    Ryan and Dalandon entered the Wezeland Council at the same time, but they don''t know much about him.


    This fifteenth-level wizard element envoy is currently the most brilliant alchemist in the floating city. After entering the council, he took over the alchemy department of the floating city after the council decided.


    The Alchemy Department is responsible for the equipment manufacturing of Wezelan wizards. All the materials and materials handed over to the Floating Void City must be brought into the Alchemy Department for unified deployment. However, Dalandon''s character and ability are top-notch. Under his management, the Alchemy Department has taken on a completely new look in just half a year, and has been highly praised by the wizards.


    From the situation seen by the eyes of the soul, the speaker is obviously an upright person and very reliable.


    Ryan likes to deal with people like this.


    Dalandon glanced at the potion being brewed, and asked straight to the point: "Speaker Ren, you came to me as soon as you returned to Modu, did you get good ingredients?"


    "Yes, Chancellor Dalandon guessed right."


    Ren directly took out the high-grade body bag and said, "I have a green dragon''s body here, and I would like you to help me deal with it."


    "Green Dragon!"


    Dalandon''s eyes lit up, looking at the body bag very eagerly.


    Ren can understand his excitement. The dragon''s corpse is one of the top alchemy materials in the world. Even though Dalandon is a master alchemist, he may not have dealt with a real dragon.


    Dalandon took the body bag and gently opened it.


    Suddenly, a huge corpse appeared in front of him, and with a bang, it hit the floor of the alchemy room, causing the whole room to tremble slightly.


    "It''s really a green dragon!"


    Dalandon was amazed, walked around the dragon corpse twice, saw half of the head that had been hammered, and said with a smile: "Having been hammered by Speaker Ren, this green dragon died unjustly." He stretched out his hand Stained with some dragon blood, he rubbed his fingers twice, "Well... it has been dead for three days, the body is very complete, but some dragon meat is missing, the high-grade body bag can only be kept for five days at most without deterioration, it must be disposed of as soon as possible .¡±


    Ren nodded, leaving professional matters to experts, "Then I will trouble you."


    "No trouble, no trouble at all, I want to thank you for giving me this opportunity." Dalandon shook his head again and again and asked, "Speaker Ren, do you have any requests?"


    Ryan understood what he meant.


    A corpse of a giant dragon can make too many things.


    Dragon skin can be sewn into tough leather armor with extremely high magic resistance, dragon blood can be used to refine potions, dragon bones and marrow can be used as materials for casting spells, dragon meat is sold for money, and dragon tendons are the best raw materials for bow strings. The material, as well as the internal organs of the dragon, also have some special uses, and all of them are treasures.


    It must be planned as a whole in order to extract the maximum value.


    Ren had planned for this for a long time, so he said: "I only need dragon blood, dragon meat and half of the dragon skin, and the rest will be handed over to the Alchemy Department. Speaker Dalandon can handle it as he pleases, as long as the Wezeland wizards It''s good enough."


    Dalandon''s eyes changed immediately when he heard the words, and he bowed solemnly, "I thank Speaker Ren for the gift on behalf of the wizards."


    Ren smiled. As the speaker of Wezelan, it is only natural to contribute to the floating city.


    He continued: "Chairman Dalandon, please refine all the dragon blood into ''Dragon Blood Soul Refining Elixir''. There is no need to deal with the dragon meat. I have other uses. The half of the dragon skin will also be kept."


    "Make all Jackie Dragon''s Blood Soul Refining Potions?" Dalandon was a little surprised.


    "Yes." Ren was sure.


    Potions made by alchemists are generally divided into three categories.


    The first type is the soul-refining potion, which has only one function. After drinking it, it can be combined with exercise and meditation to increase the soul power or strength. Temporarily get various boosts, such as increasing strength or quickly recovering soul power; the third is auxiliary medicine, which is used to stop bleeding, treat wounds or remove negative effects, disperse and detoxify, and can also be drunk in advance to immunize certain spells.


    Usually, the most expensive items are combat potions, as they can save lives at critical times.


    Auxiliary drugs followed.


    The price of the soul-refining potion is the lowest, it consumes a lot, and it is too expensive to sell, so not many extraordinary people can afford it, so the soul-refining potion generally does not use too precious materials, but those cheap magic potions. The soul is used as the main material, and the corresponding blood is mixed as the auxiliary material.


    Dragon blood can be refined into a variety of combat potions with amazing effects, such as "Dragon Guardian Mixture", which will increase the strength and defense resistance in an all-round way, and the strength will skyrocket, lasting for half an hour.


    But this kind of combat medicine consumes too much dragon blood, and there are not many bottles in total.


    Ren didn''t lack the money, he had the Furious Beast Blood Potion.


    It''s better to refine them all into "Dragon Blood Soul Refining Elixir". A green dragon''s blood can be refined into at least seven or eight hundred bottles. They are not going to be sold, but reserved for future knights to improve their strength.


    These alone are not enough. In the future, they will need to buy more soul-refining potions and invest countless resources in building a knight order.


    Seeing that Ryan had made up his mind, Dalandon didn''t ask any more questions.


    Ren took out the source crystal mine again and asked, "Speaker Dalandon, do you know this mineral?"


    "Yes, this is heavy silver."


    Dalandon''s answer made Ren overjoyed. It turned out that Yuanjing was called heavy silver in the empire, so he hurriedly asked: "I need a batch of heavy silver, how much can I buy, is there any place to buy it?"


    Dalandon, however, shook his head.


    "The use of heavy silver is not much. Only when a few rune circles or enchantments are used, a little heavy silver powder will be added. Their hardness and attributes are not suitable for making equipment, and their sales in the market are extremely low, but their number is already large Rarely, this kind of associated mine is rare, and I have only bought a few pieces over the years, and I have almost used it."


    While speaking, three source crystal mines appeared in Dalandon''s hands, and they were handed over to Ren.


    Ren held it in his hand and weighed it. The three ores weighed less than twenty pounds. After refining, they might not even weigh a pound of source crystal.


    He wanted to pay for it, but Dalandon refused and gave it to him directly.


    After questioning, I found out that in the alchemy material store, unrefined source crystal ore only sells for 30 to 40 gold shields per pound, which is much cheaper than expected.


    Ren can''t help but have a headache, no matter how cheap it is, it is useless, because it is not taken seriously, the source crystal mine has become difficult to collect.


    After thanking Dalandon, he offered to take his leave.


    Dalandon had no intention of keeping him, and before Renn left, he began to dismember the green dragon''s body.


    Leaving the tower, Ren went to the Wezeland Library first, but did not find Oxilia before returning to his room.


    He opened the door and went out, stood in front of the opposite door, and knocked twice.


    This is Oxilia''s residence. The two have been neighbors for more than half a year, but Ren basically only lives in the castle, so he hasn''t entered her room yet.


    However, he waited for half a minute and the door didn''t open.


    Every magic door in the tower will remind the owner that there is a visitor, and it is impossible to miss it. If the owner is not at home, there will be feedback. Obviously, Oxilia is inside, but she just doesn''t want to open the door.


    So he knocked again.


    Ren is very patient. Although he has the key to the door and can enter at any time, he doesn''t want to do this. It will destroy the wonderful atmosphere between the two. It''s not like pursuing, but forcing.


    What he wants is your love.


    After waiting for another half a minute, just when Ren thought there was nothing to do today and was about to leave, the door opened.


    The magic door slid halfway open, revealing a stunning face.


    Oxilia asked with a cold face: "I''m studying spells, what''s the matter?"


    Ren didn''t need the voice of all things to hear her heartbeat beating like a drum, bang bang bang bang, and even her breathing was a little short.


    "I just came back from the teacher, and I just wanted to see you." He smiled, implying that he knew something, "Xilia, don''t you invite me in?"


    He knew very well that Oxilia opened not only the magic door, but also the door of her heart.


    So before she could answer, he squeezed through the door.


    Sure enough, Oxilia didn''t object, subconsciously got out of the way, and closed the door behind her backhand. As soon as she turned around, she was hugged by Ren, pressed against the wall and gagged her mouth.


    After a while of refusal and welcome, the atmosphere became lively.


    She suddenly pressed Ren Hulai''s hand, panted lightly, her eyes became a little colder, and asked in a low voice: "I don''t want to compete with that Earl of Winter Ting for fame, fortune, and wealth, that doesn''t mean anything to me, I just want I want you, but you have to think about it, how should you explain to her?"


    "Don''t worry, Viola has no objection." Ren smiled complacently.


    Oxilia''s eyes widened, and her mind was in chaos.


    Ren took the opportunity to hold her up and entered her bedroom, and soon saw each other frankly, his eyes were straightened, and he couldn''t help but enter the fighting state. After a low groan, he successfully changed his job to a dragon knight.

 Chapter 311

    "Are you really human?"


    Oxilia''s usually cold eyes were full of splendor at this moment. She looked at Ren as if she was looking at a rumored artifact.


    All along, she thought she knew Ren very well, but now she realized that the strength that Ren showed was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Through the soul contract, Oxilia saw a world tree.


    This strange and mysterious big tree stands in Ren''s soul. It doesn''t seem to be very tall, but it supports the entire soul space like a sky. There are layers of branches growing on the tree, and there are more or less on each branch. There are few leaves, and each leaf represents an element.


    She knew that this was the World Tree meditation idea of ??the battle wizard, but Ren had more elements than expected, and the soul tree was luxuriant, like a real towering tree.


    With a random sweep, the number of leaves is close to one hundred!


    When she looked carefully, she found that the sixty leaves on six branches were not elements, but connected to the souls of the Ultramarines, but she didn''t know how it came about.


    There are twenty-six leaves left, that is, twenty-six elements!


    This is far beyond the scope of an eighth-level wizard, and has more elements than many legendary transcendents.


    What shocked Oxilia the most was that Ren''s elements were of a higher order than her own. In addition to the legendary element "will to truth" that she knew before, there are actually six transcendent elements!


    Man of Steel, Strength 8, Swiftness 7, Poison Resistance 9, Living Metal and the Key to the Door.


    When she saw the key to the door, her breathing stopped immediately, her eyes widened suddenly, she could no longer maintain a calm state of mind, and she couldn''t help becoming excited.


    "Goddess above, the key to the door!"


    As a mage who specializes in arcane arts, Oshilia is very familiar with the key of the door. This is the element that almost every arcanist dreams of. It ranks first among all transcendent elements and has extremely high potential. Ring can advance the legendary element!


    She couldn''t help asking again: "Ren, are you really human?"


    "Haha, it''s true."


    Ren laughed, because of the link of the soul contract, he clearly felt Oxilia''s mood at this time.


    She actually suspected that she was not a human being, but might be the incarnation of a certain god.


    "I''m just a mortal, and I have nothing to do with gods, let alone the illegitimate child of a goddess." He explained dumbfoundingly.


    Oxilia still couldn''t believe it, and sighed:


    "I''ve never seen a mortal like you. You haven''t reached the legend, but your strength is so powerful. Even I can''t compare with your talent." You know, the rainbow dragon is a legendary dragon species, and its talent is in the world of Arrenus. Among all species, it is definitely the most powerful group, at least among the top ten.


    As she spoke, she carefully observed Ren''s elements.


    It was immediately discovered that almost every element of Rennes, whether it was the physical element or the secret magic element, had almost been raised to the upper limit of the current wizard level.


    Only "Electric Claw" and "Wings of Wind and Thunder" are still three rings. This is obviously because Renn has just merged with Thunderbird''s demon soul and has not had time to improve.


    The other spells are all four rings, and all elements have at least advanced to the rare level.


    Among the twenty-six elements, there was not a single ordinary element to be found.


    Oxilia was almost numb from the shock. She practiced meditation every day for so many years, and she never slacked off for a day. There are still many secret elements that have not been improved, and they are still at the ordinary level.


    It has only been a year since Ren became a Transcendent, I really don''t know how he did it?


    This is simply a miracle!


    Ren noticed her thoughts and was afraid that she would become suspicious, so he said, "I am a perfect soul change."


    "It turned out to be a perfect soul transformation, no wonder..."


    Oxilia nodded slightly. Of course she knew what a perfect soul transformation meant. She vaguely sensed in the soul link that Ren didn''t tell the whole truth, but she didn''t ask further.


    Everyone has their own secrets, even if they sign a soul contract, they will keep some secrets.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, reaching a tacit understanding.


    Oshilia didn''t ask Ren again why he wanted to integrate so many Thunder and Lightning Affinities, which was obviously not the best choice.


    Ren also didn''t ask Oshilia about the secret of her life experience, as the teacher said, when she was willing to tell herself, she would naturally say so.


    He hugged the beautiful carcass, and the soft and warm feeling made his heart think, he quickly suppressed it, and asked: "Which three elements are you going to choose?"


    The basic principle of the soul contract is equality.


    Because Ren can only choose three elements, even if Oxilia is a legendary mage, there are only three choices, no more.


    She thought for a while and replied: "The will to truth and the key to the door, I''m not sure about the third one, what do you think?"


    "I suggest you choose the Man of Steel."


    Ren didn''t think much about it. He knew his own elements best. He said, "Although you already have the body of a real dragon, my steel body has three levels and has stronger defense. After I become a legend, we will You can choose the fourth element, when you choose activated metal, it has a miraculous effect when combined with the steel body, comparable to the legendary element of immortality."


    "Another legendary element..." Oxilia couldn''t be more surprised.


    She decided to follow Ryan''s advice.


    The mind locked on the will of truth, the key to the door and the body of steel, and the spirit deed element stretched out three rays, which landed on the leaves of these three elements, copied them, and integrated them into her soul.


    The elements took effect, and an indescribable feeling filled my heart.


    It seems that the whole soul has been washed, the spirit is extremely clear, every thought is under his control, his thinking is as fast as lightning, and every flow of mana cannot escape his induction, and a qualitative change is produced from the inside out. leap.


    This is the effect of the will to truth.


    At the same time, the key to the door also changed her eyes, allowing her to see into the void and feel the ups and downs of time and space around her. Being in it, every time she casts an arcane spell, a wonderful chain reaction will occur, and the power of the arcane spell will increase dramatically.


    The Man of Steel made the body extremely hard, the skin reflected a strange metallic luster, and then shrank again.


    Three powerful elements put Oxilia in a state of drastic change, which couldn''t end for a while.


    Ren let go of her and began to think about his choice.


    The law of rainbow light is a legendary element, and it must be selected; the fifth-level real dragon body looks very amazing, equivalent to the combination of eight elements. If it is other dragon knights, it must be selected, but for myself Say, not so sure.


    Among the effects of the fifth-level real dragon body, what really tempts Ren is the seventh-level strength and fifth-level energy resistance.


    For other effects, such as tenacity, swiftness, self-healing, endurance, etc., he already has stronger replacement elements, and these are dispensable.


    However, as a dragon knight, the body of a real dragon is the embodiment of this extraordinary profession, and it is indispensable.


    And it''s not bad to increase the strength of the seventh level, so I still choose it.


    With the third choice, Ren was a little tangled.


    The rainbow cloak and rainbow dragon''s breath are excluded first. They are actually seven-ring spells, but they are in the form of supernatural power as the innate ability of the rainbow dragon, which can be used without hindrance at any time, but he can''t.


    It can be predicted that if these two spells are copied, it will inevitably be reduced to the fourth ring, and its power will be greatly reduced.


    It''s best to wait until after the legendary mid-tier.


    The only thing left is to choose between Void Resonance and Dragon Roar.


    Void Resonance is Arcane Affinity, which is a supernatural element, which means that it does not conflict with the super affinity attached to the Key of the Door, and can take effect at the same time.


    Both can double the arcane power, and when they work together, they can triple the effect!


    This makes Ren very much like it.


    But the roar of the giant dragon is also quite good. This is the housekeeping skill of the giant dragon. It uses the roar to release the dragon''s power, shocking the enemies in a large area, achieving the effect of the group fear technique, and it is instant.


    In many cases, as long as the dragon roars, the enemy will collapse.


    This is also the reason why dragon slaying is so difficult. The more people there are, the more chaotic they will be. If there are fewer people, they can''t beat them. The reason why Ren can easily slay dragons is that the will of truth is immune to dragon power.


    Many dragonborn creatures can "dragon roar", but the effect is far less effective than the dragon''s roar of a real dragon.


    The range of the dragon''s roar is larger, and the sound travels farther.


    Although it is a supernatural element that cannot be improved, with the strengthening of the real dragon''s body and the upgrade of "Dragon Deterrence", the dragon power released by the roar will become more terrifying, and even the roar will produce a sonic shock, which will make the enemy fall into a dizzy state.


    This is an excellent control element, and the more enemies there are, the better the effect is.


    Ren''s current best control method is the four-ring thunder spell, but the range is short, the range is small, and it takes time to cast the spell.


    The roar of the giant dragon also has disadvantages, that is, it consumes a lot of physical energy, which is much higher than the soul power consumed by the thunder technique, and it cannot roar continuously, at least half a minute apart, otherwise it will cause serious damage to the vocal cords, and you will not even be able to speak.


    However, these two control methods can be used interchangeably to learn from each other.


    Ren thought again and again, and finally decided to choose the dragon''s roar first.


    Although Void Resonance is good, but currently I have only mastered four arcane spells. Comprehensive comparison, the improvement of strength is not as good as that of the dragon''s roar.


    It is not too late to choose Void Resonance after being promoted to Legendary.


    He immediately activated the runes of the soul contract, and soon copied the law of rainbow light, the body of the real dragon, and the roar of the giant dragon. On the branch where the spirit contract elements were located, three brand new leaves grew.


    The elemental runes were generated and shone brightly, and Ren immediately felt the change.


    He grunted and stood up.


    Countless energies poured into the body from all directions, and a layer of hazy and gorgeous delicate scales grew on the skin. The rainbow-like light flowed on the dragon scales, which was gorgeous and dazzling. The naked body seemed to be wearing thin colorful clothes, which seemed illusory. Fragile, but actually indestructible, and has extremely high energy resistance.


    An aura belonging to a real dragon exudes, which is the characteristic of a dragon knight.


    After selecting the three elements, the link of the spirit deed was interrupted, and Ren could no longer see the state of Oxilia''s soul.


    He immediately restarted the phone.


    After only a few seconds, the phone interface came back into view, and the progress bar under the power element icon was advancing crazily, easily reaching level nine strength, and it was still rising.


    Ren''s eyes also mutated, the pupils stood up, and there was an extra colored ring around the edge of the iris, which was so subtle that it was hard to spot even if you looked carefully.


    In his eyes, the world has changed.


    Everything in the field of vision becomes extremely bright, and each color is exceptionally clear and vivid, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple. The colors contain infinity, mystery and power.


    Ren''s throat was itchy, and it seemed that he was undergoing a transformation.


    He really wanted to roar, but considering that Oxilia was still immersed in the changes, he held back abruptly.


    The progress bar of the ninth-level strength is getting slower and slower, and finally stops at a quarter position; the seventh-level swiftness has also increased by a bit, barely over half, and it is still far from being upgraded; the other effects of the real dragon body There is no separate icon, because Ren''s body is already extremely powerful, so it cannot be reflected.


    He can only feel that the body of the real dragon has greatly improved his defense, endurance and recovery, and he has to try to know how much he has improved.


    The law of rainbow light can designate seven spells of corresponding colors to amplify, Renn hasn''t figured it out yet.


    His spells are mainly lightning-type. I''m afraid he won''t be able to gather spells of seven colors in a short time.


    After a while, Oxilia opened her eyes.


    Her eyes are extremely calm, deeper than before, and she has clearly fully grasped the function of the will to truth.


    "How do you feel?" Ren asked with a smile.


    "Very good, thank you." The corners of Oxilia''s mouth rose slightly, as intoxicating as an iceberg melting, and she said softly: "The effect of the will of truth on spellcasters is beyond your imagination, but unfortunately you are a battle wizard. for maximum effect.¡±


    Ren stared blankly for a moment, then shrugged indifferently.


    He has not focused on developing the will of truth, and only regards it as a permanent protection technique, immune to various negative effects on the mind, and looking around.


    Battle wizards can''t fuse sigils, and it''s hard to master psychic spells, so they can only make do with it.


    But this is not a problem for Oxilia.


    In fact, Ren vaguely guessed that Oxilia fell in love so easily in this relationship, and let herself pursue it, but she actually meant to cater to her, in order to sign a soul contract with herself and get the will of truth , can go faster and farther on the road of pursuing magic and truth.


    And the key to the door was just a surprise.


    But Ren didn''t care at all, and didn''t want to investigate the cause in detail, and his motives were not pure.


    At the beginning, he teased her because he was greedy for her body. Now that he got it, he should cherish it.


    Now that they have signed the soul contract, this is a stronger and more reliable relationship than marriage. He can feel that Oxilia''s feelings for him are sincere, without any falsehood, and asking the bottom line will only break her heart , without any benefit.


    "As long as you like it." Ren stretched happily.


    Oxilia suddenly chuckled, stretched out her hand and pushed him down. With a bang, the whole room trembled, and then turned over and sat on it.

 Chapter 312

    From noon until the evening, Ren came out of Oxilia''s room with a refreshed look on his face.


    Back in the castle, his face was as usual, and he held a grand welcome dinner for the new Ultramarines.


    He wanted Oxilia to participate and make a public appearance in front of everyone.


    But Oxilia refused.


    She told Ren very calmly that she did not want to announce the relationship between the two.


    She even hopes that Ren can keep the secret, and don''t make too intimate behaviors in public, and maintain the state that he hasn''t made any progress when he was a friend.


    Ren was a little surprised at first, and then agreed.


    From a man''s point of view, this is because he took advantage of it and got a beautiful, powerful and intelligent secret lover, but he felt a little bit sorry. But obviously Oxilia doesn''t care about the status and status that ordinary women value. She has her own considerations, so she can only agree.


    After the dinner, Ryan took a rest early on the pretext of running around for more than a month.


    As soon as he returned to his bedroom, he immediately opened the portal to the Wedzelan Tower, and went straight to Oxilia''s room opposite.


    For several days in a row, Renn did almost nothing except inlay teleportation runes in the armor of the Ultramarines so that they could freely use the teleportation array.


    He was nowhere to be found in the castle either.


    People thought that the lord had been busy in the floating city, but in fact, he didn''t even see the teacher, and he didn''t go to the big library.


    He was in Oxilia''s room all day without any clothes on, immersed in the wonderful experience and never tired of it.


    There is a well-known saying in the world of Allenus: Dragons are inherently obscene.


    The same goes for female dragons.


    Aushilia is a legendary dragon species, which is very different from ordinary dragons. She has no experience and no needs in this area before, but after being developed by Ren, the desire accumulated for more than a hundred years is like a volcano. It erupts like a squirt, and enters the estrus period ahead of time, as if to make up for the lack of years.


    The rainbow dragon originally had an extremely strong physique, but after getting the steel body from Ren, its combat effectiveness was even more frighteningly high, as if it would never tire.


    Fortunately, Ren is also an iron man, and he has even fucked gods, so he has rich experience.


    Finally, on the fourth day, the passion between the two gradually subsided, and all the emotions that Aushilia had accumulated for many years were released, and the estrus period ended.


    "I''m going to start studying magic. I can''t waste the will to truth and the key to the door you gave me."


    After Oxilia was fully dressed, she returned to her fresh and glamorous appearance, but there was a sultry spring in the corners of her eyes that ordinary people could not detect.


    When Ren heard this, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, he was a little bit too much.


    So he quickly got dressed and returned to his castle after a light kiss.


    If someone observes carefully, he will find that the Earl of Glamorgan, who can defeat the legendary high-ranking death knight with strength in a head-to-head confrontation, has a bit of vain footsteps, and his legs are as weak as ordinary people.


    After resting for half a day, Renn''s vitality recovered and he began to deal with the official duties in the territory.


    "Boss," an Ultramarine entered the study to report at noon the next day, "There has been movement in the teleportation array over the canyon."


    "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    Ren calculated that Bremet had been away for five days, two days later than he said. He thought it was an accident, but he finally came.


    He went to the teleportation hall in the castle, which was guarded by centaurs and two extreme warriors at all times, stepped on the teleportation array, and triggered the teleportation with the soul power condensation rune.


    This single-person teleportation method is much more uncomfortable than walking through the portal.


    The time and space around the body are distorted, it feels like being thrown into a drum washing machine and spinning hundreds of times, the body is squeezed, and every part is torn by forces from different directions. If it is replaced by an ordinary person with slightly poorer physical fitness, it may be teleported to the opposite side. Has become a pile of minced meat.


    A few seconds later, the scene in front of Ren''s eyes changed, and he appeared in a rough cave.


    "boss!"


    Several Ultramarines standing guard in the cave shouted in unison.


    Ren nodded, looked down at the teleportation array under his feet, and found that a rune was flickering in the middle of the teleportation array made of mithril plates.


    This is a docking request sent by another teleportation array.


    Only with accurate space-time coordinates can the two teleportation arrays be connected. Renn gave the coordinates to Bremet and opened the docking window of the teleportation array.


    Even having coordinates is useless if the window is closed.


    Finally, someone on the teleportation array needs to respond to the request, adjust the runes, and connect the space-time coordinates of the two teleportation arrays.


    Coordinates, windows and docking, none of these three steps will work.


    It is also possible to completely release the authority of the teleportation array, and it can be automatically connected as long as there are coordinates, but very few people are so stupid, this is almost asking for a dead end.


    Ren stood in the teleportation array, carefully sensing the message from the opposite side.


    Judging from the space-time coordinates, the other party is also located within the main material world of Ellenus. Although the exact position cannot be calculated for a while, it should be the dwarves of the lava castle sending the request from a not too far distance.


    Lava Fortress is located at the Yulong Daxue Mountain at the end of the World Mountain Range, adjacent to the Klade Province on the southwestern border of the empire. It is the closest dwarf kingdom to the empire and has the most frequent contacts.


    Ren adjusted the rune, accepted the docking request, and backed away.


    A few seconds later, there was a buzz.


    The rune circle trembled slightly and began to work. The energy of the arcane crystal flowed throughout the circle. Every engraved line and rune was activated, and a portal was opened in the middle of the light.


    The portal gradually expanded, and the opposite scene could be seen.


    The outline of a magnificent and wide hall appeared, and when the portal stabilized, a dwarf passed through first, and it was Bremet.


    "Ha, Rain!"


    Bremitt stepped forward enthusiastically, and said happily: "I have already summoned the best craftsmen in Lava Castle, so I was delayed for two days, and I can start work immediately..." He stopped suddenly in the middle of speaking. , looked up and down Ryan with strange eyes, sniffed twice with his huge nose, and asked suspiciously: "What''s the smell on you? It smells a little strange, like the breath of a giant dragon?"


    Ren''s face froze. Isn''t this guy''s sense of smell too sensitive?


    Truly worthy of being a legendary hunter!


    He had been in close contact with Oxilia for too long these days, so it was inevitable that he would be contaminated with the smell of some real dragons, mixed with the breath of the dragon knight, even the blood-colored cloak could not completely cover it up.


    In fact, because the scarlet cloak is big enough and wide enough, and it is an epic item, its texture is tough and not easy to break, so it is often used as a carpet under the body, stained with some unknown liquid, and has not had time to clean it.


    "cough¡­¡­"


    Ren coughed in embarrassment, and was about to explain that he was breaking down the green dragon, and more dwarves stepped out of the portal.


    The dwarf at the head was thick and strong, wearing a linen blouse that was almost exploded by rock-like muscles, most of his face was covered by a fiery red beard, tied into several braids and hanging on his chest, he couldn''t tell from Bremet''s appearance how much difference.


    In fact, in the eyes of other races, dwarves almost all look alike.


    Especially if the dwarves of the same clan have the same beard and hair color, it is difficult for outsiders to distinguish clearly. The dwarf had tools such as a hammer, a short hoe, and a chisel hanging on his waist. As soon as he came out, he asked, "Which one is Ren?"


    "I am." Ren responded.


    Bremitt introduced: "Ren, he is the chief mason Blestein of the Lava Fort Masons'' Guild. You can ask him about all the problems and needs in building the fort. Blestein, this is Glamorgan Earl, Wren Augustus, your employer for this project."


    Ren''s soul eyes saw that the chief mason was extremely strong in appearance, and his body was two circles larger than ordinary dwarves. At first glance, everyone would regard him as a warrior.


    In fact, Bullstein is a dwarven mage.


    And his wizard level is very high, reaching level 14, which is equivalent to a legendary middle-level wizard. He has mastered a large number of earth spells and is extremely powerful.


    Ren was slightly startled, but greeted with a smile on his face: "Hello, Your Excellency Blestein."


    "Earl of Glamorgan." Blairstein nodded. His voice was very loud and his personality was very straightforward. He didn''t say a word of politeness. He immediately took out the design of Fort King Kong that Wren had given to Brammett before, and said. : "Your design has a lot of problems, it must be changed, I want to make it clear to you in advance..."


    Ryan looked all ears.


    He is not a construction professional. These design drawings were copied from an architecture book in the mobile phone library, and then made some modifications. They must be very different from the architectural design of Allen Erth.


    Professional things are left to professional people to do.


    This is the point of view that Ryan has always insisted on. He accepted most of the questions raised by Blestein and made corresponding changes.


    Only some were specially designed by him for the training program, and some facilities were reserved for possible future facilities. After negotiating, Rennes insisted on keeping them.


    Although Blestein didn''t understand, the employer''s request could not be refused, so he had to agree.


    While the two were arguing, batch after batch of dwarven stonemasons came out of the portal.


    These dwarves obviously come from different clans, with different skin colors, body features, and colors of beard and hair. What they have in common is that everyone is very strong, obviously doing long-term physical labor, but it is not that kind of hard work, but has a power comparable to the extraordinary. the strength of those who


    When the portal was closed, there were already two hundred dwarf stonemasons, among them there were nearly ten dwarf mages, all great stonemasons who were proficient in earth magic.


    After the communication between Brestein and Rennes, the two parties signed a contract, and Rennes prepaid 10,000 gold shields for the project.


    At the end of the canyon with the pool, a cordon was drawn.


    Blestein didn''t take a step, and at the same time he seriously warned all the dwarves that no one could cross that warning line, otherwise they would bear the consequences.


    After observing the construction terrain in the canyon, Blestein called the big masons to arrange tasks and started working immediately.


    The first step is to mine the stone.


    The dwarf mages skillfully used "fossils into mud" to divide rocks, and huge diamonds were mined out neatly. Other stonemasons took out enchanting tools one after another, and the hard stones were as soft as mud in their hands. cut into the desired shape.


    In just half a day, the cave where the teleportation array was located was excavated tens of meters inward, and opened up into a wide cave ten meters high.


    A building fortification inside the mountain has begun to take shape.


    Outside the entrance of the cave, the foundation of the fortress also began to be excavated. Ren was amazed by the diligence and efficiency of the dwarves. According to this speed, it would definitely not take three months to complete.

 Chapter 313

    In a flash, half a month passed.


    Renn has to go back and forth between the castle and the King Kong Peak Canyon every day. The main structure of the fortress has been almost built, and there are also martial arts training grounds, dormitory buildings, playgrounds, shooting ranges, sentry posts, etc., which have begun to see scale and are built on the mountain. The internal teleportation hall has also been excavated hundreds of meters deep.


    All of this was done by the dwarves using enchanted tools and spells. The construction method was completely different from the previous life, which opened Rennes'' eyes.


    The chief stonemason, Blestein, is definitely a master builder. Whenever Renn makes any request, he can get a satisfactory result soon, so he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    The progress of the project is faster than expected.


    No wonder Bremet dared to guarantee that he would not be charged for three months before the completion of the project, and it is expected that it will be completed in just over two months.


    As an employer, the only thing Ryan needs to do is to pay, and the rest can be rest assured.


    Before the King Kong Fort was built, the Ultramarines could only temporarily train in the castle. Rennes divided the sixty Ultramarines into five teams, each with twelve members, named in order from the first team to the fifth team, each Each team has a captain and a mentor.


    The three legends Sicarius, Otto, and Tyrion became the captains of the first, second, and third teams respectively.


    The captain of the fourth unit, Rennes, was handed over to Cronuan.


    The position of the last captain, after careful consideration, Rennes chose Gron. This Ultramarine was one of the thirteen people who followed him at first, and his strength was second only to the three legends.


    The captain is easy to choose, but the mentor is more difficult.


    In fact, when he was in Astarte, Renn had already started secretly investigating.


    The first principle of being a mentor must be loyalty, loyalty to the Primarch. Every Ultramarine is carefully selected by Rennes, and their loyalty is not a problem, but some of them are more loyal, even to the point of faith.


    Ren is not a god, has no divinity, cannot sense other people''s belief in him, and it is even more impossible to ignite the power of divine fire to transform faith.


    However, he has the eyes of the soul, and can easily distinguish the emotional state of the Ultramarines.


    Among the sixty Ultramarines, more than ten were as loyal to himself as Gilliman they believed in. He selected five Ultramarines who could read and write, and had a deep understanding of his instructions, and appointed them Mentor for each team.


    Then, set aside an hour every day to give lessons to the tutors.


    For the content of the course, there are five volumes of "Dragon Slaying Outline" brought by Rennes''s mobile phone library in his previous life, from which he selected content suitable for development in Allen Erth, including organizational construction, discipline, psychological thinking, life style, etc. In this aspect, after a revision, it was moderately taught to them.


    The five Ultramarines were a little dazed at first, but after Ryan''s tireless explanation, they gradually understood.


    Then I started to carry out practical work in the team. In just a few days, the mental outlook of the Ultramarines improved a little.


    The change in discipline is most evident.


    The Ultramarines are all of barbarian origin, most of them are illiterate and illiterate, and they can''t speak Imperial language, they can only be called "Boss". If it is not for the symbiotic relationship, they would not understand Ren''s orders.


    Essentially, they''re just a bunch of illiterate people with brute strength who know nothing but fighting.


    The instructors teach them literacy, get rid of some bad habits in life, supervise training, do psychological communication during breaks, ease emotions, and hold regular long-term exchange meetings with the unit as a unit to promote the relationship between brothers and comrades-in-arms.


    Of course, the mentors will repeatedly emphasize that the power, good life, prestige, and glory that they have now are all given by the boss, Ryan.


    None of this would exist without a boss.


    Loyalty is not absolute, absolutely not loyal.


    Wren himself gets involved, often speaking with the Ultramarines alone.


    With the eye of the soul and the symbiotic relationship, he can easily grasp the psychological state of the extreme fighters, and often a few words of concern can greatly shorten the relationship, making the extreme fighters grateful, determined, and more loyal one floor.


    Compared with the army admired by all generations in the previous life, these achievements are very shallow, because they do not involve theory, and they are still very backward in terms of ideological awareness.


    Ren just modified the outer shell, and the core of the Ultramarines is still a feudal armed force that has nothing to do with the people.


    But Ren is already very satisfied.


    After all, this is a world ruled by extraordinary forces. The social conditions and class relations are different from those in the previous life, and they cannot be copied completely.


    In the past half month, Renn only spent two or three times with Oxilia.


    The rainbow dragon mage is almost completely immersed in the study of magic, studying and training spells day and night, improving spellcasting skills, and began to dabble in mind spells, working as an arcanist and psychic.


    There was even one time when she was doing business with Ren, she actually lost her mind and was a little absent-minded.


    This made Ren dumbfounded and a little depressed.


    He didn''t forget his promise to Viola, and he rode a fiery dragon to fly to Winterring alone, and after a whole night''s flight, he landed in Winterring Castle.


    However, it was the housekeeper Abigail who came out of the castle to greet her, and Viola was not there.


    "Your Excellency, welcome back to Winterthorn."


    Ren jumped off the flying dragon, glanced at the onlookers and the silver knight guards, and asked, "Where''s Viola, isn''t she at home?"


    "The Countess has gone to Northriel." Abigail replied respectfully.


    "Northril..." Ren raised his eyebrows.


    This is the capital of the Orion Empire, the largest city in the world, probably not one of them, and I have never been to it as a member of the Empire.


    Abigail said in a low voice: "The countess ordered before she left that she has prepared the materials for the construction of the teleportation array, and the count can use it as he pleases. When she comes back from Northriel, she will go to Modu to see the count immediately." grown ups."


    "Okay, you take me there."


    Ren nodded and followed Abigail into Wintersburg.


    Taking advantage of the fact that there were no outsiders around, he asked, "What is Viola doing in Northriel? Is it to discuss business?"


    "Yes, and no." Abigail led the way, only half a step ahead of Ryan, keeping a stable distance, and said sideways: "My lord gave the Countess the camera technology, and after the first batch of finished products were produced, It was dedicated to the long-haired lady through the prayer ceremony, and he gave the oracle to ask the countess to bring the camera and gramophone to Northriel, where she was going to establish a factory and sales channels."


    Ren stopped and said in surprise: "The oracle of the long-haired lady..."


    "Yes." Abigail nodded seriously.


    Ren immediately thought that the headquarters of Lady Long-haired Church, that is, the Church of Goodness, was in the capital Northril. He issued an oracle to let Viola, the Chosen One of God, go there, which made people think.


    Could it be that he is going to push Viola to the Pope''s throne in advance?


    Or do you want to move the headquarters of the Good Good Church to Winter Ting City?


    This is by no means impossible. The phonograph and the camera, the two big killers that spread the belief of the long-haired lady, are both produced in Winter Tirion City. In a few years, Winter Tirion City will become a holy place for all musicians and artists in the world. Moving the church headquarters here is almost an inevitable result.


    The Church of Goodness is relatively weak among the many churches, far inferior to the Three Gods of the Empire, but it is also very involved. Even with the support of the gods, it is very difficult to control the scene with Viola''s strength.


    I hope that the long-haired lady doesn''t need to be so anxious, and give Viola some more time.


    This is a matter within the church, and it is not easy for me to intervene.


    Ren was thinking worriedly.


    Soon, Abigail took Ren into the basement of the castle, a large room guarded by a silver knight, and a large amount of alchemy materials had been prepared in the corner.


    Abigail dismissed the guards and said, "Your Excellency, if you don''t have enough materials, please let me know and send them from the city right away."


    Ren checked it again, "It should be enough."


    He didn''t delay, and immediately started to build the teleportation array. Abigail didn''t dare to disturb, and withdrew after delivering the food and drink herself.


    Boxes of alchemy materials were poured out and spread out in the room.


    This is the third time Renn has built a teleportation array. Using activated metal, he quickly shaped the mithril alloy ingot into a mithril plate, laid the base of the teleportation array on the ground, and then carved runes little by little. Incorporate other materials and perform repeated test adjustments.


    It has been more than ten hours since the final step of inlaying the Ao Neng crystal and completing the coordinate docking.


    This teleportation array is small in scale, less than ten meters in diameter, and consumes less energy, which was considered by Ren when he gave Viola the list of materials.


    Ren made a teleportation rune and handed it to Abigail, "Keep it safe, and give it to her when Viola comes back."


    "Okay." Abigail bowed and said, "Thanks for your hard work, Earl."


    Ryan couldn''t help but glanced at the housekeeper. She was one of the first people he knew in Longsand. It can be said that she watched her grow up step by step, but since she became the Earl of Glamorgan, she has become more and more respectful and respectful. The more unfamiliar they become, the relationship is not as close and comfortable as when they lived in Viola''s manor.


    She always called herself Lord, or lord, every time she came back to Wintersburg.


    Ren sighed secretly.


    In fact, he prefers to hear Abigail call his name, but he also knows that this concept of dignity is deeply rooted, and he cannot change it with a few words.


    Abigail is an extraordinary person, the earl''s steward, and her status is much higher than ordinary people.


    She is like this, let alone ordinary people.


    Ren thought of his family in Longshande. Since he left, he never went back to see them. Even though he passed by Winter Ting City not far away a few times, he never thought of going home to visit.


    The family members did not take the initiative to visit Modu, obviously, they also had the same concerns as Abigail.


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    Ren put aside his thoughts, went out to put the fire dragon into the taming space, and returned to the ground. Under Abigail''s respectful gaze, he triggered the single-person teleportation of the teleportation array.


    In a blink of an eye, he crossed the space and returned to Modu.


    After closing the docking window of the teleportation array, Ren walked out of the teleportation hall, called Sicarius'' first team, and left the castle for the public teleportation array in Modu City.

 Chapter 314

    A luxury car drives through the hexagon-deep business district of Glamorgan Collier.


    Ren sat in the car, looking through the glass at the bustling street outside, with tall buildings on both sides and heavy traffic on the road, he couldn''t help but feel a little satisfied.


    From time to time, someone rode a steam motorcycle roaring past, attracting the attention of passers-by.


    Under Akaland''s spare no effort to promote, in less than two months, "Mercedes-Benz" motorcycle, a new thing, has already gained a reputation in the Motor City.


    Appropriate price, convenient speed, and simple driving skills make motorcycles popular among middle-class people. Astute dealers sensed huge business opportunities, waved golden tickets and rushed to the "Mercedes-Benz" factory, the production line Twenty-four hours of continuous rotation, but the supply is still in short supply.


    Ren found Akalande and asked him about the source of the source crystal, but he didn''t get a good result.


    The vice president of the mechanic union is now concentrating on steam motorcycles. He just wants to expand the scale, push the motorcycles to the whole country, and occupy this brand new market. After a few words with Ren in a hurry, he continued to work.


    Akalande has some understanding of "heavy silver", but no more than Speaker Dalandon. He has many mines under his name, but rarely digs source crystals.


    This kind of ore has too few uses, and it is rare but not precious enough. It is far inferior to the broad market of mithril fine gold.


    Therefore, heavy silver has not received enough attention.


    Most of the heavy silver ores were treated as windfall and sold to alchemy material stores without forming a complete industrial chain, let alone anyone specializing in the heavy silver trade.


    However, Akland promised Renn that he would buy heavy silver mines in the name of the vice president of the Machinery Union, as much as he wanted, and sent people to investigate the output mines of the heavy silver mines.


    In the past half a month, Rennes has collected a batch of ore.


    After refining, he got about 30 pounds of source crystals, but it was still far from the amount he wanted. This was almost all the source crystals that could be bought in the modu market.


    Ren also entrusted Mrs. Xia Lanwei, an alchemy jewelry enchanter and real estate tycoon. All the shops under his name have opened projects to acquire heavy silver mines. Any heavy silver mines that appear on the city''s surface will be bought immediately. , sent to his castle.


    As for the news of the mine has not yet been obtained.


    Ren has nothing to do about it, but he is mentally prepared. If the source crystal mine is so easy to get, it won''t make it so difficult for a demigod Titan elder.


    This is a long-term task, and it is basically impossible to get it done in one go.


    But we can''t passively wait for the source crystal mines to be collected, we must speed up, and we can''t be limited to Modu, and we can''t let go of several big cities in the empire.


    Besides Modu, there is also the capital Northriel, and Shenzhen-Hong Kong City.


    Northriel is the territory of the Nether faction, and Renn has no contacts there, so he dare not act in a big way for the time being, so he can only send a reliable territorial official to go there in a low-key way, and the alchemy material stores will go to sweep the goods. How much is how much.


    In contrast, Shenzhen-Hong Kong City is much safer.


    This is the second largest trading city in the empire after Modu. There is no floating city or holy soul wizard sitting in it. It is the capital of the "Turde trading city-state". It is a vassal of the empire in name, but in fact it has a high degree of autonomy. The law is different from that of the empire, and the relationship between the city-state forces is intricate, but there are not so many scruples.


    It happened that Ren was going to buy a batch of slaves, so he decided to go there himself.


    Most people travel from Modu to Shenzhen-Hong Kong City. There is no direct steam train between the two. The first choice is to take a boat, followed by the expensive magic airship.


    The last option is to send.


    In Shenzhen-Hong Kong City, there is a company called "Empire Teleportation Travel Agency". It has built public teleportation arrays between several major cities in the empire. Anyone can use it as long as they pay.


    The owner behind this teleportation company is actually the lord of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City, Hestav Orosan.


    He is a legendary high-level wizard. His professional level was nineteen years ago, and he is only one step away from the holy soul. Blackstaff''s wife, Laila Orosan, is also a nineteenth-level wizard and is said to be stronger than her husband.


    Two legendary high-ranking wizards and ten masked lords ruled the city of Shenzhen and Hong Kong together.


    Imperial Teleportation Travel Agency is not the only company with a public teleportation array, but it is the one with the most reputation and the most cities covered.


    In fact, in Wezelan floating city, there are also teleportation arrays leading to other floating cities.


    Just considering the safety of the floating city, it is rarely open to the outside world, and not every holy soul wizard is willing to allow outsiders to easily enter their floating city.


    Therefore, the floating city teleportation is rarely used, and the optional teleportation destinations are extremely limited.


    Ren took a car, escorted by the Ultramarines on Kodos, all the way across the Yero River to the opposite old city, and soon arrived outside the building of the public teleportation array.


    The arrival of the Earl of Glamorgan immediately attracted the attention of pedestrians.


    Ren got out of the car, scanned the surrounding crowd, and said, "Sicarius, you and the people who lead half of the team come with me, and the others take the Kodos back."


    Modu can be regarded as half of his territory, with the protection of the Floating Void City on his head, it doesn''t matter how loud the movement is.


    But in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City, it is better to keep a low profile.


    "Okay, boss." Sicarius immediately selected five Ultramarines to accompany Ren, and the others returned where they were and took the Kodo beasts away.


    The public teleportation array is paid by head, and the Kodo is also counted as one, and it is not cheap.


    This also saves a fortune.


    Ren brought six Ultramarines into the teleportation company. The person in charge here had already received the news, greeted him with a smile on his face, and said in imperial language with a southern accent: "Welcome to the lord, the imperial teleportation is at your service. Excuse me Where is the lord going?"


    "Shenzhen City." Ren glanced at the other party, he was a high-level wizard.


    "One hundred and twenty gold shields each." The high-ranking wizard quickly quoted, "My lord, are all your subordinates also teleported?"


    Ren''s eyelids twitched, the transfer fee was too expensive.


    Even nobles rarely pay such a high fee in order to save time on the road. No wonder there is no competition in the teleportation business. In such a narrow market, one company has already eaten up most of its share.


    "Send them all."


    Ren paid the money with some pain, thinking that he would not pretend to be generous next time, and it would be more practical to take the airship.


    After the high-ranking wizard collected the money, he led the way through the long corridor and entered a huge teleportation hall. The ground was divided into nine grids, each grid had an area of ??several hundred square meters, and nine teleportation arrays were arranged respectively.


    Ren made a little identification, and each teleportation array leads to a different destination.


    "My lord, please come here."


    The high-ranking wizard pointed to the teleportation array in the middle, and when Ren and the six Ultramarines stepped onto the teleportation array, he activated the rune, and after a while, the scene in front of him changed, and he arrived at another teleportation hall.


    "Welcome to Shenzhen-Hong Kong City!" Another wizard greeted him with a smile.


    Ren looked around and found that there were more teleportation arrays here, there were twenty of them, and he didn''t know where they were leading.


    And within half a minute of my arrival, there were two teleportation arrays that sent people over. Judging by their appearance, they seemed to come from outside the empire.


    The wizard didn''t recognize Ren, but it didn''t hinder his enthusiasm: "If the distinguished guest comes to Shenzhen-Hong Kong City for the first time, we can provide corresponding services, accommodation, sightseeing, shopping or other special requirements, as long as we can meet them Yes, we guarantee customer satisfaction."


    His imperial accent is not very standard, it sounds a bit awkward.


    Ren shook his head, "No, thank you."


    "Okay, if you need a guest, you can go back to the travel agency at any time, and we will serve you wholeheartedly." The wizard sent Ren and others out along the way.


    Chuankong Travel Agency is located at the waist of a not-so-high mountain. Standing on the steps at the entrance of the teleportation hall, what you see in front of you is a huge and prosperous city. At the foot of the mountain is the commercial area, densely populated, bustling streets criss-crossing, Various means of transportation, carriages and cars are driving on the road.


    Looking into the distance, there are ships coming in and out of the busy wharf all the time, and thousands of workers are loading and unloading goods on the wharf like ants.


    There are gryphon riders patrolling the sky.


    Looking back to the top of the mountain, a tower towering straight into the sky stands in a castle that occupies a vast area like a palace. There is the castle area, the seat of the city''s ruler.


    A gust of sea breeze blows, and there is a salty smell in the air.


    Ren let out a breath.


    This is Shenzhen-Hong Kong City, with a permanent population of more than three million. It is divided into seven districts. The north is close to the huge hinterland of the empire, and the south is facing the golden sea route. Its unique advantages make it a world-renowned trade city.


    Walking on the streets of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City, Rennes felt a different city style.


    First of all, the race is mixed. Although humans are still the main race, there are a lot of alien races, nearly 20% are non-humans, dwarves, elves, barbarians, trolls, goblins, etc., and there are many remote races, one by one Warcraft mounts, fully armed and running on the road, and no one cares about them.


    Even human beings have differences in appearance and skin color. They are obviously not from Orion, and they speak an unfamiliar language.


    With Ren''s knowledge, he only recognizes the relatively common human beings such as "Salev", "Moro", "Capitu", "Jawa Haimin", and "Parsu" branch.


    Many foreigners can also be seen in Modu, but they can only be seen near the arena where extraordinary people gather.


    And the whole city of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City is like this, like a melting pot of races.


    It seems that most of the races of Allenus can be found here. People are always in a hurry and busy with their own affairs. Many things that are very strange to outsiders are no longer strange to them.


    Like Ren, traveling with six tall and burly Ultramarines did not attract much attention.


    "Boss, this city looks busier than Modo."


    Sicarius said in surprise.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Ren smiled disapprovingly.


    The population and economy of Modu are obviously superior. It is already an industrial city, and its productivity ranks second in the world. No one dares to say that it is the first.


    Shenzhen-Hong Kong City is very lively, but more because of its geographical advantage, it has become the empire''s foreign trade and display window, but it is still a very traditional labor model in terms of productivity. The city is only one-third the size of Modu, and its ethnic diversity makes it seem more prosperous.


    Ren was about to explain to Sicarius what the gap in productivity was when he suddenly noticed a few strange eyes.


    At the same time, a voice came to his ears, and his name was mentioned.


    Obviously, someone recognized himself.


    Ren didn''t hang around anymore, and led the Ultramarines into an alley, opened a portal with the Arcane Torrent Staff, and walked in.

 Chapter 315

    Ren stepped out of the portal and appeared in a tree-lined path.


    This is the Binhai District, located in the northwest of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City. It extends north along the coast, and you can hear the sound of waves not far away. A large area is the residence of nobles and rich people in the city. The environment is beautiful, and the population is not like a business. The area or the docks are so dense, so the portal didn''t alarm anyone.


    He made a little identification of the direction, led the Ultramarines for a few hundred meters, turned into a quiet street, and saw a large private manor with a tall wall outside.


    "It''s here."


    Ren nodded, and heard someone talking in the manor, so he asked an Ultramarine to knock on the door.


    The one who opened the door was a guard in armor. When he saw the Ultramarines, he was stunned for a moment, but instead of panicking, he seemed very happy. While looking at the Ultramarines, he finally landed on Ren, and shouted: "Master, the distinguished guest you mentioned is here!"


    There were running footsteps in the manor, and then the door was suddenly opened.


    A tall figure ran out eagerly. He was wearing simple civilian clothes, but was held tightly by strong muscles, exuding an extremely powerful aura. It was the legendary Iron Guard Swift.


    "Your Excellency the Earl!"


    Swift exclaimed with surprise on his face. When Lin Hai died, he thought that Ren was just talking casually, but he didn''t expect that he really came.


    Ren stepped forward to hug him and said with a smile, "I won''t disturb you, will I?"


    "How come..." Swift looked flattered, "It''s too late to welcome. Your Excellency, please come in quickly."


    He bowed and made a gesture of invitation, looking very enthusiastic.


    Under the leadership of Swift, a group of people walked into the manor. Ren looked around and had a panoramic view of the layout of the manor at a glance. He admired: "This manor is large enough and beautifully furnished. It should be some years old. , you spent a lot of money, right?"


    "You made the earl laugh." Swift sighed with pride on his face, "Almost all the money I have saved through years of hard work has been invested in this manor, in order to give future generations a comfortable home. "


    Ren nodded slightly.


    The real estate prices in Binhai District are famously expensive in the entire empire. A manor of this size with a superior location is worth at least 30,000 to 40,000 gold shields. not easy.


    There are also a large number of servants in the manor, as well as a few extraordinary guards, and it will cost a lot of money to support these people.


    Entering the main hall of the villa, a group of teenagers and girls greeted them.


    Their appearance is somewhat similar to Swift''s, the oldest is seventeen or eighteen years old, and the youngest is only five or six years old. Both men and women are wearing martial arts training uniforms, sweating from their bodies, as if they just came out of the martial arts training ground.


    Swift introduced proudly: "My lord, they are all my children."


    "so much?"


    Ren couldn''t help being surprised.


    These dozen or so children were obviously not born to the same mother, so it couldn''t be seen that Swift was a decent guy on the surface, but he had a harem at home.


    "I have no other pursuit in my life. I just want to have a few more children and try my best to cultivate them. I hope one or two good seedlings can be born to pass on my family business." Swift explained a few words and said to the children He raised his face and said, "This is the Earl of Glamorgan from Modu, hurry up and salute."


    The older children, who are only two or three years younger than Ryan, already understand the world.


    In fact, they had been scrutinizing their father''s distinguished guest all the time, and when they heard Swift''s words, they all shouted a little cautiously: "I have seen the Earl!"


    The younger children imitated their elder brothers and sisters to salute.


    For them, the Ultramarine, who was taller and stronger than his father, was more attractive to them, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Okay, today''s exercise is over early, butler, send them to wash and rest." Swift waved his hand, and immediately, the children cheered and ran away as if they had been liberated.


    Only the eldest two eldest sons and eldest daughters left with some reluctance, looking at Ren frequently with excitement.


    Entering the study, Swift sighed: "I made the adults laugh."


    "No problem."


    Ren was a little surprised at first, but soon understood.


    There is nothing wrong with Swift''s approach. In fact, many grassroots legendary transcendents do the same.


    They have gone through untold hardships to be promoted to the legend, and finally broke through their own class and have a place in the upper class. Of course, they want to go further, create a family, pass on their surname and wealth, and gain a firm foothold from then on.


    But the existence of the blood soul curse makes all people born equal, and the offspring of extraordinary people and the offspring of ordinary people have the same chance of becoming extraordinary.


    Even if more cultivation resources are invested, it can only slightly increase the possibility of passing the first soul transformation.


    Of course, there are some rare treasures with better auxiliary effects, but all of them are priceless, and they are definitely not available to ordinary legends, nor can they afford them.


    Therefore, the best way is to have more children.


    It''s like fishing, casting a wide net, giving birth to a dozen or even dozens at a time, and investing corresponding resources in each child. If you''re lucky, one or two will succeed. The legendary lifespan is at least three hundred years, and the bloodlines of generations will spread, and the number of descendants of the extraordinary will increase, and a family can be formed.


    Of course, it''s just an extraordinary person. Whether a new legend can appear depends on whether the goddess of fate favors it.


    Ren himself was still very young and hadn''t thought about this aspect.


    In fact, there is no need to think about it. His goal is not limited to legends. In the future, he will at least strive to enter the holy soul. With the lifespan of a holy soul wizard, as long as he is alive, it doesn''t matter whether he has descendants.


    "Is your journey back from the Sain Plateau going well?" Ren asked.


    "A few battles were encountered, but they were all easily resolved." Swift replied: "We went to Jubile Mountain, and then returned to Shenzhen Hong Kong City by airship. After dealing with those harvests, the team disbanded."


    Having said that, he took a meaningful look at Ren, and said with a smile: "Lorena and Sonya have never forgotten your lord, and they often visit my house these days. Do you want to inform them?"


    "No need." Ren immediately refused.


    Swift thought that Ryan would not be embarrassed to seek sex, so he showed an expression that men could understand, and persuaded him tactfully: "The two of them are actually good women, and there are many soul hunters in Shenzhen and Hong Kong City. Or, Your Excellency the Earl can rest assured..."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Ren remained unmoved.


    He had just broken through that relationship with Oxilia, and he was in a sweet period, and he didn''t want to provoke other women, so as not to get burned.


    Swift sighed secretly in his heart, he could only help them so far, Ren was not interested, and anything else would arouse disgust.


    "Let''s get down to business." Ren said sternly, "I came to Shenzhen-Hong Kong City to buy a group of slaves. We don''t want extraordinary people, just ordinary people. It''s best to be an adult male with a healthy body and a clean history."


    "Ordinary slaves..." Swift was surprised.


    After he returned to Shenzhen-Hong Kong City, he kept thinking about what Rennes had told him. He got to know Rennes better by inquiring about the news from various parties. He guessed the new lord''s intentions and prepared to form an extraordinary army of his own. .


    Therefore, he spent a few days investigating the slave market in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City and made a detailed report.


    But the slaves in his report are all superhumans.


    Ren''s needs were completely unexpected. How could ordinary slaves form an extraordinary army? Could it be that I guessed wrong, and it is actually for other purposes?


    Swift''s thoughts changed sharply, and he said with sympathy: "The price of slaves for ordinary people is very low, often seven or eight can be worth the price of an extraordinary person, and the treatment is also very bad, and they are generally absorbed by the trading city-state. sent to mines, plantations, and factories, all of which ended badly."


    Ren nodded in understanding.


    He is very clear about the cruelty of the slave system. No matter in his previous life or in Elanus, slaves are goods in the eyes of slave owners, and it is almost impossible to treat them normally. Unless they are superhuman slaves with superhuman powers, slave owners dare not abuse them easily even if their status is low, and sometimes they have to support them instead.


    The empire had abolished slavery long ago, and all slaves who entered the country would be granted the status of free citizens.


    Ren bought slaves and brought them back to the territory, so he naturally became his own territory.


    "How many do you want to buy, Lord Earl?" Swift asked.


    Ryan had already planned: "Three hundred to four hundred."


    "Such a large number of slave transactions are rare in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City. Only the largest slave owners can buy them." Swift thought for a while, "I know a friend who is in the slave business. Among the many slave owners, there is still a conscience, do you want to go now?"


    Ren wanted to complain, can a slave owner have a conscience?


    He took out the arcane torrent staff, "Tell me where it is, and teleport it directly."


    Swift mentioned an address, which was located near a gladiatorial arena at the junction of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City''s dock area and commerce.


    The Ultramarines heard the noise and came in, ready to go together.


    Ren looked at them, and the image of the Ultramarines was too eye-catching, so he said, "Take off your armor and replace it with ordinary armor, and give me Rambo''s gun, just bring a giant sword."


    After some adjustments, the Ultramarines don''t look so garish anymore.


    Ren opened the portal, and Swift walked in first.


    The other end of the portal is in a certain alley. Someone passed by and was taken aback. Immediately, someone was eager to try and go in. They saw a group of tall and strong barbarians walking out of it, surrounded by a young man who looked like an aristocrat. Pretending not to see, bowed his head and left.


    Swift led the way, and soon after, entered the large courtyard behind the arena.


    These courtyards are connected to each other and occupy a very large area, but each door is protected by iron fences. The walls more than five meters high are difficult for ordinary people to fly. There are teams of guards patrolling like a heavily guarded building. prison.


    Swift is holding a token and can pass without hindrance.


    After passing through seven or eight doors, he finally entered a spacious and luxurious hall, and a middle-aged man in a loose robe greeted him. Obviously he had received the news, with a smile on his face.


    "Swift, is this the distinguished guest you mentioned earlier?"

 Chapter 316

    Ren glanced at the slave trader, and the eyes of the soul showed that the other party was a high-level wizard.


    For a high-ranking wizard to be able to run such a large slave market, it is obvious that either the background behind him is very strong, or he comes from a powerful family.


    However, judging from the emotions of the soul, this person''s state of mind is fairly peaceful, and he believes in the god of trade and wealth.


    In Shenzhen-Hong Kong City, the believers of Woking, the god of trade and wealth, ranked second, second only to the goddess of magic, and more believers than the other two gods of the empire, the god of justice and the mother of the earth.


    The Temple of Wealth, located in the coastal area, is also the headquarters of the Woking Church in the mortal world.


    "Let me introduce you to the two of you."


    Swift pointed to the middle-aged man who came out, "This is Combas Grave, the owner of this place. Your Excellency, Combas''s grandfather was a student of Lord Hestaff."


    He clearly pointed out the origin of Combas, and then he was about to introduce Rennes.


    "Wait..." Combas had been staring at Ren, his eyes swept over the six powerful Ultramarines, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "Your Excellency is the Earl of Glamorgan?"


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you." Ren nodded in acknowledgment and shook hands with him.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand halfway, Combas grabbed it eagerly, and said excitedly: "My lord, welcome! No wonder when I prayed to my lord this morning, I seemed to have received some revelation. It turned out to be the earl. It¡¯s really priceless to come!¡±


    While flattering, Combas kept shaking his hands, almost as enthusiastic as meeting a benefactor.


    Ren, however, remained unmoved, and gently withdrew his hand back.


    Combas'' soul fluctuated a little, but it was not as exaggerated as it seemed on the surface. It was obviously a businessman''s way of acting on the spot, and he said very respectfully: "My lord, please come in quickly. I must treat you well and satisfy you."


    "You don''t need to entertain, you take me to see the slave." Ren said lightly.


    "Okay, okay." Combas was taken aback for a moment, his reaction was quick, and he asked, "I don''t know what kind of slaves you want to buy, do you have any specific requirements?"


    Before Ren could answer, he quickly introduced: "I have more than 20 extraordinary people in my hand, but most of them are Iron Guards, Gunners and Rangers, all of which are below the third level. The most powerful is a Berserker, reach level seven, if you are interested, you can take it away with only two thousand gold shields."


    "If your lord doesn''t like extraordinary people, alien races other than humans, I have a lot of them too."


    "There are several elves, dwarves, trolls, and orcs. The most sought-after is a female high elf. She is very young and has strong spellcasting ability. She is probably a fourth-level mage. She is the best as a personal maid..."


    Kangbas talked non-stop, foaming at the mouth, like a telemarketer in his previous life, who didn''t give anyone a chance to interrupt.


    Ren had a headache when he heard it. He had no interest in what kind of elf slave girl.


    He slightly triggered the body of the real dragon, his pupils stood upright, and a faint dragon power radiated out, making Kangbas and the whole team of extraordinary guards behind him feel their hairs standing on end, as if there was a terrible danger approaching, and there were two guards holding their hands. The weapon in his hand couldn''t help but fell to the ground with two clangs.


    Unexpectedly, Combas himself was not affected much. He should have some kind of talisman to protect the mind, but he finally shut his mouth.


    Ren restrained Longwei and said softly: "I only want ordinary slaves, about three hundred to four hundred."


    "Ah..." Combas was stunned for a moment, and then he was pleasantly surprised. Hundreds of slaves, even if they are just ordinary people, are a big deal.


    "Is there?" Ren asked, frowning.


    "Yes, yes..." Combas nodded again and again. He probably figured out Ren''s temper. He didn''t say any more nonsense, and simply replied: "I just took over a group of people not long ago, and it was the people from Weila who came from here. There are a total of more than a thousand people transported by sea, all of them are Kemer people."


    "Subjects of the Principality of Kemer?" Ren searched for information on his mobile phone.


    Both the Weina and the Kemer are the ethnic branches of the Mishau Peninsula. They are not much different from the Oriens of the empire, except that they are slightly smaller and have darker skin, making it difficult to distinguish their appearance.


    The Mishao Peninsula is bordered by the southwestern border of the empire. It is densely covered with forests and rich in resources. Its area is only one-third of the empire, but it is divided into more than a dozen large and small kingdoms and duchies, and wars continue all the year round.


    The main contradiction in these countries stems from faith.


    Residents and countries along the coast of the peninsula are believers in the Lord of Storms; while most of the countries in the interior of the peninsula believe in Mother Earth.


    These two gods are known as sworn enemies!


    The Mother Earth Goddess is an extremely peaceful god. She is one of the oldest gods. She has a high status and maintains a good relationship with the gods. She has only one enemy, and that is the Lord of Storms.


    The Lord of Storms has a temperamental personality, which cannot be deduced by common sense. He has few allies in the camp of gods and has many enemies. He has the priesthood of "Sky" and "Ocean", and has coveted the priesthood of "Earth" for a long time. Therefore, His followers are all over the world, provoking disputes with the Church of the Earth and weakening the opponent''s faith.


    Attack believers, weaken the power of faith, and finally confront each other head-on.


    This is the step of war between the gods.


    The Mishao Peninsula is just a microcosm of the war of gods that took place in the mortal world, and the resulting slaves are not even cannon fodder.


    The Vina Kingdom is close to the sea, and all the people in the country are believers of the Lord of Storms. The Kemer Principality widely believes in the Goddess of the Earth. Because of its weak national strength, it has been in passive defense all year round and has been invaded by the Vina people.


    For hundreds of years, the two sides have long been bloody feuds, and they are irreconcilable.


    The Lord of Storms himself is a ruthless god, and his believers are also affected, acting cruel and cold-blooded, burning, killing and looting at every turn.


    It is not uncommon for the Weina to plunder the Kemel people and sell them as slaves.


    Both nobles and commoners in the Principality of Kemer are deeply influenced by the culture of the empire. Most people can speak a few words of the imperial language, and the children of the nobles all come to the empire to study. The ruler''s greatest willingness can persuade the empire to take action and defeat Kingdom of Vera.


    Ren thought for a while and said, "Bring a few people up and let me have a look."


    "Please wait a moment, Your Excellency."


    Kang Bas whispered a few words to a guard, and the guard led away.


    While waiting, Ren asked about the situation of these Kemel people in detail.


    Before they were sent to the empire, the Vina people had already screened them. More than a thousand slaves were healthy young adults between the ages of 18 and 30. They should be residents from a small city that had just been slaughtered. Among them, men accounted for 70%, there were more than 800 people, and women were less, with less than 300 people.


    A few minutes later, twenty young men and women entered the hall.


    Everyone has shackles on their wrists, and they are all strung together with a chain. Under the urging of the guards, they came to stand in front of Ren, and let everyone watch like goods.


    According to Combas, these people were enslaved for no more than a month, and the Vina people did not abuse them in order to sell them for a good price. They have not had time to tame them, so they are in good health.


    However, their faces were numb and gloomy, lacking energy.


    Ryan understands this.


    No matter who is burned down by a hostile country, killed his family, and sold himself as a slave, it is impossible to maintain an optimistic spirit. If these people were all believers of the Mother Earth, they would have already collapsed, like walking corpses.


    "Keep your heads up." A guard shouted loudly.


    The slaves raised their heads reluctantly and saw Ren standing in front of them. Curiosity flashed in their empty eyes, and hope was inexplicably ignited in their hearts.


    Ren smiled warmly at them.


    At the same time, they are also observing with the eyes of the soul. The soul strength of these Kemer people is very average. Everyone has the curse of blood soul, and only a few two or three men are above the average. However, it is only a little higher. If you perform the soul transformation ceremony after training, it is almost impossible to succeed.


    Using normal methods, the chances of them becoming superhumans are extremely low.


    But Ren doesn''t care. The method he found out by himself is extraordinary and does not require high soul strength. If it goes well, the chance of becoming a superhuman is over 90%!


    Of course, this requires investing a lot of gold shields and resources.


    But also to ensure their loyalty.


    "Change the batch."


    Ren didn''t show any intention of buying. Combas thought he was dissatisfied, so he hurriedly asked another 20 Kemel people to come in.


    "Change another batch." "Change another batch..."


    After seeing more than a dozen batches of slaves in a row, the total number exceeded 300, but Ren still asked to continue to change people.


    Combas couldn''t help asking: "Master Earl, do you not like these ordinary people? Do you want to replace them with extraordinary people?"


    "No need." Ren has already figured out the potential of these Kemer people, and it is useless to look at it again. It is better to choose carefully after going back, so he said directly: "I will buy all the Kemer people." Yes, you make an offer."


    Combas was overjoyed, flattered and said, "Your Earl is so refreshing!"


    "The Kemer people are hard-working and hard-working, and they are very sought-after workers and farmers. The price of a male slave is 20 gold shields, while a female slave is cheaper, only 15 gold shields..." He calculated quickly, and the result came out in a blink of an eye, "My lord , all the slaves add up to more than 24,000 gold shields, I will erase the odds for you, just the whole number."


    Ren saw from the eyes of the soul that Combas did not make a false report.


    This price should be normal, the other party must have made a fortune, but the price is not outrageous. Swift next to him also nodded slightly, indicating that there is no problem.


    Ryan did not haggle, took out the golden ticket and paid.


    Then he said: "You arrange a ship for me to send everyone to Highbridge Port in Glamorgan. I will pay you for the freight and escort costs separately, but you must ensure that no one is missing, how many less Personally, I will deduct how much money."


    "Okay, no problem." Combas quickly agreed, "Don''t worry, my lord, I''m a professional transporter, and I''ll take care of it."


    Ren nodded and turned to leave.


    Combas rolled his eyes, and suddenly said: "Lord Earl, it is rare for you to come to Shenzhen-Hong Kong City once. There will be a grand trade fair in the black market in a few days. It is said that there are many good things this time, even transcendent elements and epic equipment. I wonder if adults are interested?"

 Chapter 317

    "A trade fair in the black market?" Ren was a little interested.


    "My lord, the trade fairs in our Shenzhen-Hong Kong City are top-notch in the empire, especially the trade fairs in the black market. You have the opportunity to see many things that are not seen in the empire." Combas said mysteriously: "There are only two or three such fairs every year, and there are many precious auction items. If you are interested, I can get you an invitation letter."


    Ren understood as soon as he heard it, this was a sale of stolen goods, and it must be illegal.


    "Is it safe?" he asked.


    "Absolutely safe." Combas patted his chest and suddenly lowered his voice: "To tell you the truth, the organizer of this black market fair is probably a certain masked lord, who has obtained the tacit approval of the city lord."


    The rulers of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City are naturally the Lord Hestaff and his wife, two nineteenth-level wizards.


    But they also have ten masked lords as assistants.


    In name, the power of each masked lord is no less than that of the city lord, and he is the spokesperson of the city lord.


    Their identities are extremely secretive and come from all walks of life. In public, they wear a mask that can block the detection of spells or divine spells, and a black robe that changes their body shape. As masked lords, they maintain order in the city, adjudicate right and wrong, or conduct a fair trial for crimes.


    Guessing the identity of the masked lord is a pleasure for the residents of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City.


    Since it is a fair for masked lords, there is no problem.


    Ryan decided to participate.


    One is to increase knowledge, maybe you can buy good things; the other is for the teacher, if there are a few elements that can solve the problem of the teacher''s physical collapse, he will go bankrupt and get it.


    "Then I will trouble you, send the invitation letter to Swift''s manor." Ren said.


    "no problem."


    When Combas responded, he casually glanced at Swift next to him, a little envious in his heart.


    This legendary iron guard is well-known in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City, and has a high prestige among soul hunters. Many forces in the city have tried to recruit him, but he has refused on the grounds that he does not want to be inferior to others.


    The status of the iron guard is indeed a bit bad, even if it is a legend, it is much lower than the legendary caster.


    Those forces actually only want to use Swift as a bodyguard or a high-level thug.


    Because of this, Swift offended a group of dignitaries, and couldn''t really make it to the upper class, so he could only continue to hang out in the soul hunter industry.


    Unexpectedly, now he climbed up to the Earl of Glamorgan.


    This young lord is currently the hottest nobleman in the empire, a student of the holy soul wizard, the speaker of Wezeland, and a member of the empire. Any of these identities are extremely noble, and all of them are concentrated on one person. Wearing a sacred halo, it is so dazzling that people can''t open their eyes.


    Combas personally sent Ren outside and watched him leave.


    "Swift, you are more familiar with Shenzhen-Hong Kong City, take me to the alchemy shop in the business district, I want to buy some materials." Ren wants to buy source crystals, and he is going to touch the ones in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City market outlook.


    "OK."


    Naturally, Swift would not refuse.


    Soon, he took Ryan into a high-end alchemy shop, which was said to be one of the best and largest alchemy shops in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City.


    Ren wandered around the store for a while, and indeed saw a lot of unusual alchemy materials.


    So he asked, "Is there any heavy silver?"


    The waiter next to him was an alchemy apprentice. He was stunned for a few seconds, as if recalling what heavy silver was, nodded and said, "Yes, honored guest, how much do you want?"


    This answer surprised Ryan, and it sounded like a lot.


    "How much heavy silver do you have in your shop?"


    "Please wait a moment." The alchemy apprentice was a little uncertain, and hurried to ask the supervisor in the store, and soon came back and replied: "There is nearly a hundred pounds of unrefined heavy silver in the warehouse, and the price of one pound is Fifty gold shields."


    This number is much higher than Rennes expected.


    According to the average grade of source crystal ore, about five pounds of source crystal can be extracted from 100 pounds of ore. It is very rare for an alchemy shop to produce so much silver ore.


    However, a pound of ore sells for fifty gold shields, which is much more expensive than Modu.


    "Let me see. If you have good taste, you will get rich today." Ren said with a smile. Alchemy apprentices are different from ordinary waiters. They are all potential alchemists, so they get a commission in the transaction.


    The alchemy apprentice suddenly became more enthusiastic, and immediately invited Ren to the VIP room, and then took out all the heavy silver ore from the warehouse.


    Ren noticed the difference the first time he saw it, and then reached out to touch it with a metal touch, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    The content of this batch of source crystal ore is so high that it has reached one-tenth.


    It only takes about ten pounds to extract one pound of source crystal!


    Even if their price per pound is 50 gold shields, it is much cheaper than the source crystal mine in Modu. In conversion, the cost of a pound of source crystals is less than 500 gold shields.


    And with Elder Titan, ten pounds of source crystals can be exchanged for one Thunder God runestone.


    Thunder God runestones are top-grade enchanted equipment. They are worth at least ten thousand gold in the empire''s auction houses or trade fairs. The price difference is five thousand gold shields every time.


    With the skills of the Elder Titans, it is not difficult to make Thunder God runestones, and the required materials are easier to collect on the Storm Plane.


    If you have enough source crystals, you can earn tens of thousands of gold shields by exchanging a dozen Thunder God runestones at once.


    It is not easy to be a middleman to earn the price difference!


    "I want it all."


    Ren didn''t hesitate and paid the money readily.


    This made the alchemy apprentice tremble with excitement. For this big deal of 5,000 gold shields, he could get dozens of gold shields as a service fee.


    Leaving this alchemy shop, Ren went to the next one.


    This store is relatively small, but after Renn asked, he actually bought more than 30 pounds of source crystal ore, and the grade of the ore was one-tenth, which was similar to the batch he bought before.


    Ren bought it calmly, then turned around and went to another house.


    Throughout the afternoon, he walked through all the alchemy shops in the business district of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City, including the enchanting material shop and the mineral market.


    Every one of these shops had heavy silver for sale, the one with the least amount was only a few pounds, and the one with the largest amount was more than two hundred pounds.


    Ren swept the goods all the way, and almost emptied the golden shield he was wearing.


    In exchange for more than 2,000 pounds of source crystal ore, and more than a dozen pounds of refined high-purity source crystal, the average selling price is around 50 gold shields, with little fluctuation.


    Judging from the grade of the ore, most of the source crystal ore comes from the same place!


    Ren asked several shopkeepers about the source of the ore, and they all got the same answer. It came from a gray coal mine called Leeds Mountain, more than 200 miles north of Shengang City.


    The quality of this gray coal mine is average, and the reserves are not top-notch. Because it is an open-pit coal mine, the mining cost is low, and it is close to Shenzhen-Hong Kong City, so it occupies a large share of the gray coal market in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City. The output of heavy silver mines is very large, not only sold to the alchemy shop in Shenzhen Hong Kong City, but also sold to overseas markets.


    The batch of source crystal mines bought by Rennes is probably the output of the Leeds Mountain Ash Coal Mine for three years.


    After all, there are few uses for heavy silver, and many stores have actually had a backlog for several years. It is rare to meet a big customer like Rennes and buy them all at once.


    With more than 2,000 pounds of source crystal ore, Ren returned to Swift''s manor with a full load.


    But still thinking in my heart:


    "Leeds Hill Ash Coal Mine..."


    Ren seemed to see countless source crystals and golden shields shining in front of his eyes.


    If possible, no matter how much money is needed to buy this gray coal mine, hundreds of pounds of source crystal mines can be credited every year, or even more!


    The next best thing is to take over all the source crystal mines produced.


    He looked at Swift next to him, and asked, "Are you familiar with this Baron Deacon Sayles?"


    Deacon Sells was the owner of the Leeds Hill Ash Coal Mine.


    The nobles in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City are all fictitious titles, and the same is true for this Dickenser Searles. Although he has the title of baron, he does not have a piece of territory that really belongs to him.


    "I have been in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City for many years, and I have only met Baron Searles a few times, and I don''t know much about him." Swift replied: "This baron is very low-key, and his whereabouts are also very secretive, not often Public appearances, and occasional appearances, also in the Castle District."


    Ren nodded. The castle area is the area where the ruler of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City lives.


    The area of ??this area is not large, except for the couple of the castellan of Blackstaff, the people who live in the castle area are basically nobles and members of Shenzhen-Hong Kong Extraordinary Academy.


    Swift seemed to suddenly think of something, and said: "Your Excellency, Baron Sells graduated from Shenzhen-Hong Kong Extraordinary Academy, and I also came out of this academy, but more than ten years later than Baron Sells. Back then When I was in the academy, it was rumored that Baron Seers'' extraordinary profession was a dragon vein warlock, but he himself never admitted it."


    Dragon Vein Warlock!


    Ren''s spirit lifted, this profession is very rare, and asked: "Are you sure?"


    "It should be true." Swift recalled earnestly, "Baron Searles is very powerful. When he was in the academy, almost no peers of his age were his opponents. Later, he entered the legend many years earlier than me."


    Ryan looked thoughtful.


    It would be easier if Dickon Searles was really a dragon vein wizard. I happen to have one of the things that dragon vein warlocks desire most, and that is the dragon soul!


    The dragon soul of the green dragon Monagas has not been shot yet.


    This dragon soul is at the legendary level, and it comes with three transcendent elements, which are the "true dragon body" and "dragon roar" that all dragons have. The real dragon body only has three levels, and the other is the green dragon Innate ability "Mind Charm".


    Mind charm is equivalent to the "charm technique" of Qihuan, which can control and enslave others for a long time, but there is a limit on the number. At the beginning of the legend, if there are more than three slaves, there is a risk of backlash.


    And the target strength of enslavement cannot be higher than itself.


    On the whole, Renn is not very satisfied with the Dragon Soul of the Green Dragon, it is just used as a backup, and he will consider it after he is promoted to Legend.


    If this dragon soul can be exchanged for the Leeds Mountain Ash Coal Mine, it will definitely be a good deal.


    Of course, the transaction process requires some means.


    If you find Dickon Searles with the dragon soul, you will lose the initiative to negotiate, and you will definitely be slaughtered.


    Use the dragon soul as bait to lure the other party to the bait.


    After Ren thought it over, he said: "Swift, please go to Combas. Tell him that I have a green dragon soul that I want to sell at the trade fair, and ask him to help me spread the word, but don''t expose me. identity of."

 Chapter 318

    A few days later in the evening.


    In an unmarked carriage, Combas looked at Ren who was sitting opposite, and said with a wry smile: "Your Excellency, since I released the news of the Green Dragon Soul, people have come to inquire about the situation every day. Everyone is a big shot, almost tore down my house."


    Ren laughed, and the slave trader was exaggerating again.


    Combas''s grandfather, Sivan Grave, was a legendary mid-level wizard and a student of Lord Hestaff. With this relationship, how many people would dare to trouble him in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City?


    But he still pretended to be concerned and expressed condolences, "Thank you for your hard work."


    "It is my honor to serve the Earl." Combas immediately put on a grateful expression.


    Ren hummed and asked, "How about the batch of slaves I bought?"


    "All of them were sent to the passenger ship yesterday. If there are no accidents, we will arrive at Highbridge Port within a week. Please rest assured." Sex is not low.


    Ren could see what was going on in his mind, and without revealing it, he turned his head and looked out the window of the carriage.


    Swift rode a tall war horse to follow, as well as Combas''s own team of extraordinary guards, but they all removed the family badge and rode on the horse to protect the sides of the carriage. The six Ultramarines didn''t have mounts or armor, they ran on foot with giant swords on their backs, and followed the carriage easily.


    The team passed through the dirty and crowded dock. The workers on the road saw this posture and hurriedly gave way.


    After a while, the carriage arrived at a bustling pier.


    This place is close to the mountain wall in the eastern part of the city. A passage more than ten meters high is dug out of the wall, and it goes deep into the interior of the mountain. alien.


    "My lord, we are going to enter Skeleton Harbor." Combas looked outside and said.


    Ren nodded slightly.


    Skeleton Harbor is a huge underground palace located under the deep harbor city. It used to be a dwarf fortress and an ancient mine, but it has long been abandoned.


    In fact, Shenzhen Harbor City was built on the ruins of the Dwarf Fortress.


    Over the years, various forces have dug multiple tunnels leading to the sea in Skeleton Harbor, built hidden underwater docks for smuggling business, and developed the largest black market in the empire. Most of the shady transactions in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City are carried out in Skeleton Harbor. Lord Blackstaff turned a blind eye to this, and his Watchman wizard troops will not enforce the law in Skeleton Harbor.


    Without Skeleton Harbor, Shenzhen-Hong Kong City would not be as prosperous as it is today.


    It is like the twin brothers of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City, one is a city of glory on the ground, and the other is a place of darkness and chaos underground.


    At this moment, the passage through which the carriage travels is only one of the entrances to Skeleton Harbor.


    After circling all the way down for a few minutes, the carriage came out of the passage, and suddenly a huge underground city appeared before the eyes.


    When Ryan looked out the car window, his first impression was darkness and confusion.


    Skeleton Harbor is different from the "Hoskin Tucker" underground fortress he has seen before. It does not have the sense of grandeur and magnificence. crowded streets.


    The planning of the street is also very bad. The houses on both sides are shoddy, as if they were put together with building blocks, without the slightest sense of beauty.


    Pedestrians are also of all kinds, humans and aliens are mixed, keeping a safe distance from each other, and their eyes are wary.


    In the depths of some dark alleys, malicious eyes seem to be hidden.


    When the carriage passed by, it attracted the attention of many people.


    Ren''s soul eyes glanced at random, and he noticed many evildoers, but when he saw the guards outside the carriage, the greed in his eyes restrained a little.


    The carriage went deeper and deeper into the dungeon.


    In this short ten-minute journey, Ren encountered three bloody incidents.


    Two of them were battles between extraordinary people. Several humans and elves fought, and spells flew across, destroying several houses and triggering larger battles.


    One was a homicide case, in which a pedestrian had his throat cut suddenly and died on the spot.


    Ren saw that the murderer was a halfling thief, and after he succeeded, he sneaked away.


    The passers-by who passed by glanced at the corpse and walked away, their eyes were indifferent, as if the death was not a person, but a chicken.


    "It''s a place of madness and chaos, with no order at all." Ren couldn''t help but sigh.


    Combas was not surprised, and said softly: "Skeleton Harbor is like this. This is the paradise of the extraordinary, and it is also the abyss of the extraordinary; this is the place where famous adventurers become famous, and it is also known by people. Greatest Tomb of Heroes."


    Ren can''t help but look at him with admiration, having such a deep understanding of this lawless place.


    "That''s not what I said." Combas was a little embarrassed, "It is said that this is the description of Skeleton Harbor by a great wizard after he came to it, and it has been widely circulated in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City."


    I just said, you don''t seem like someone who would say something like that...


    Just as Ren was about to answer, his eyes suddenly changed.


    The world in front of me seems to be covered with a layer of black veil, which is light and thin. Skeleton Harbor was originally very dark, and it is difficult for ordinary people to notice this change, but in Ryan''s eyes, it is like a light bulb being covered with a black cloth. Obviously, the brightness changed instantly.


    And Combas, who was sitting opposite, still didn''t notice anything.


    Shadow energy?


    Ren immediately recognized that the carriage he was riding in had entered the range of a certain shadow spell.


    Before he could remind, the carriage lost control.


    clap clap...


    The two horses that were running fell to the ground and slid forward due to inertia. Both the driver and the horses turned on their backs, and the carriage hit the ground heavily and fell to pieces.


    Ren was not dizzy because of the overturning of the carriage. He lifted Combas who was screaming, smashed through the carriage and jumped out with a bang.


    As soon as he came out, he realized that something was wrong.


    There was a thick layer of oily acid on the ground, covering the streets. Swift, the Ultramarines, and Combas'' guards had all fallen down, struggling in the oily acid, but they couldn''t get up anyway, as if they were going ashore. The fish are in a mess.


    There were also some innocent passers-by who were caught in the attack, and when they realized that they were involved in the battle, they were shocked and angry, cursing crazily.


    "Fuck, who put the greasy technique?"


    "Pull me out quickly..."


    "Damn it, whoever doesn''t have a good eye dares to plot against me, get out!" All kinds of obscenities were still uttered in different languages, and most of the street was in chaos.


    Ren also staggered when he landed, his feet slipped, and he almost lost his balance.


    Fortunately, the mobile phone''s gyroscope played a role in time, allowing him to barely stand still, but he couldn''t move around with strength.


    "The ''greasy technique'' with such a large range has at least five rings, and the enemy is a legendary spellcaster." Ren made a judgment, threw Combas in his hand, took out the arcane torrent staff, and accelerated the spellcasting , to open a random door at a speed close to instant.


    However, as soon as the arbitrary door was formed, it was filled with a layer of shadow and disappeared.


    Ren''s heart sank.


    The seven-ring magic "shadow sky" can not only prevent space spells from taking effect, but also cover the movement within the range, so that people outside can''t detect it.


    This is a method only available to legendary mid-level dark mages.


    Ren took a deep breath, looked around quickly, and at the same time took out the Thunder Hammer and held it in his hand.


    A shadowy figure came across the street.


    His footsteps didn''t look fast, but they seemed to flash, the shadow outside his body distorted into an afterimage, he could cover more than ten meters with each step, and he stood outside the range of the five-ring greasy technique in just a few steps.


    This person is wearing a dark mask, made of unknown material, making it impossible to see his appearance, or even tell whether he is a man or a woman.


    Ren''s soul eyes couldn''t see through, and he subconsciously said, "The masked lord?"


    Combas lay on the ground and shook his head, "My lord, he is not the masked lord of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City, the mask is different!"


    "The Earl of Glamorgan." A hoarse voice came from the shadow, "His Majesty Zhanqing asked me to bring you a sentence."


    Ren looked stunned.


    This guy belongs to Zhanqing, the King of Green Dragons? Damn, didn''t he just kill a young green dragon? As for such a vengeance, he sent people to chase him from the forest of death to Shenzhen-Hong Kong City!


    "What?" he asked, frowning.


    "Hand over the dragon soul of Monagas, and the master can spare your life. Since you are a hero of the empire, I will leave you a seat to serve the master under the throne in the future." The tone of the dark magician was so Of course, there is still a bit of fanaticism, as if it is a great honor to be able to serve the master.


    Ren immediately understood that this legendary mid-level dark magician was Zhan Qing''s slave.


    This made him tremble a little, the title of King of Green Dragon is not for nothing, he can even enslave legendary mid-level wizards, and even sent him to chase and kill him.


    Under normal circumstances, a green dragon would not cause Zhan Qing to make such a big move, and the problem probably lies with himself. Green dragons like to enslave famous people, just like red dragons like to collect gold treasures, green dragons like to collect slaves, the more famous heroes, the more satisfaction they can bring to green dragons as slaves.


    Now he has a great reputation in the empire, and he is in the limelight, so he is targeted by Zhan Qing.


    It can be foreseen that even if he escapes this time, there will be countless troubles in the future, and there will be endless troubles.


    "The troubles caused by being too famous..."


    Ren was speechless.


    When Kangbas heard the words of the dark magician, he was so frightened that he shrank his neck. The news of the green dragon''s soul was released from himself, but he didn''t expect to attract the subordinates of the green dragon king, and he was immediately frightened. I was shivering.


    The dark magician on the opposite side saw that Ren didn''t speak, thinking that he was intimidated by Zhan Qing''s reputation.


    "Bring it." He said proudly.


    Ren pretended to hesitate a few times, took something out of the ring with some reluctance, suddenly jumped up, and threw the Thunder Hammer with all his might.


    The warhammer pierced through the air, the electric light overflowed, and there was a terrible howling sound.


    "court death!"


    With a scream, the dark mage turned into a black shadow and dissipated.


    At the same time, more than a dozen figures sprang out from the alleys and houses on both sides of the street. They were tall, fat and thin, and obviously many of them were from other races other than humans. Their faces were covered with black cloth, and they held weapons and rushed towards Rain and the team poured in oleic acid.

 Chapter 319

    After Ren threw the hammer, he lost his balance due to the force on his feet.


    He didn''t dare to use flash. The magic principle of the shadow sky is the shadow plane in the area, which is highly entangled with the main material world, and the space becomes extremely unstable. Any spells related to space have a high probability of failure. If it is invalid, the spell will have unexpected consequences.


    Ren didn''t want to flash, but ended up in the shadow plane, which is the home field of dark magicians, which is tantamount to seeking his own death.


    Or after the flash, the body was torn into pieces by the space.


    Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground.


    With a thunderbolt, Ren triggered the flash of lightning, and his whole body turned into a golden lightning, flying out of the range of the greasy technique.


    However, just as he took off, a deep well appeared at his feet.


    This well is like a bottomless pit, it doesn''t know where it leads, and the well is so dark that even light can''t escape, creating a terrible attraction, abruptly interrupting the flash of lightning, and pulling Ren back from mid-air.


    Combas lying on the ground was also sucked to the edge of the well and was about to fall into it.


    "My lord, save me!"


    Kangbas cried out for help. He is a high-level elementalist, but his soul power is all piled up with resources. He is pampered and pampered on weekdays. He has almost never fought with anyone personally. His combat power is not as good as a middle-level extraordinary who has experienced many battles. By.


    Ren reacted extremely quickly, and before he landed, he raised his hand and released a beam of rainbow light.


    After merging the law of rainbow light, the power of rainbow light rays tripled, and the speed of casting spells was greatly accelerated. Coupled with the arcane torrent staff in his hand, the spell casting was completed in the blink of an eye.


    A ray thicker than an adult''s waist burst out, hitting the mouth of the well with precision.


    Boom!


    The purest destructive power of the rainbow ray pierced the Well of Shadow in one blow, and the two energies of mystery and shadow collided with each other, causing a violent explosion.


    Combas was blown out and fell off the corner of the street.


    A magic amulet on his body was triggered, and a shield emerged to resist the explosion, but he was unharmed.


    Ren turned over and landed, and a shallow pit was blown out where the Shadow Well was originally located, and a piece of the oil from the greasy technique was blown off, exposing the ground, and finally he was able to stand firm.


    At the same time, a bolt of lightning flew out from the bracelet, pulling back the hammer that was smashed into the air.


    This series of actions and casting spells are in the blink of an eye.


    Those masked assassins have already rushed forward, their soles are coated with a layer of special anti-slip material, which can generate friction and move freely in the greasy technique.


    More than half of the dozen or so assassins were shadow warriors, as well as rangers, halfling thieves, dwarf warriors, and even an elf mage who cast spells from a distance.


    They are well-trained and have a clear division of labor.


    A group of red fireballs flew towards Rennes, and several arrows were shot one step ahead of time. Four shadow warriors and soldiers blocked the retreat from different angles.


    The rest of the Assassins charged at Combas'' bodyguards and Ultramarines.


    A heat wave is coming.


    Ren turned a blind eye, and most of his attention was focused on the dark magician, who was the enemy who threatened him the most.


    The eyes of the soul searched everywhere, but did not find the disappeared dark magician.


    Suddenly, a gloomy energy fluctuation appeared.


    Ren suddenly looked up, and saw a black crack opening on the rock wall on the top, exuding an evil aura from it.


    demon!


    The reason why dark mages are called dark mages is precisely because they are not only specialized in shadow magic, but also good at summoning shadow demons in the abyss. This kind of summoning is only temporary. After the summoning is over, the Shadow Demon will be pulled back to the abyss, and will not cause the demons to invade the main material world, so the dark magician will be allowed by the world.


    Ren didn''t have time to take a closer look at what kind of demon was summoned.


    At this moment, the jet-black poisoned arrow shot at his body, but it shattered into pieces like hitting a steel plate.


    Fireballs ensued.


    Ren flicked the big blood-colored cloak behind him, triggering the magic reflection. With a light flick of the cloak, the aura flashed, and the fireball bounced off, just in time for a halfling thief who was killed in front of him.


    With a bang, flames erupted.


    The short halfling thief and the shadow warrior next to him were blown to pieces.


    Ren himself was also on the edge of the explosion range, ignoring the aftermath of the flame damage, he raised his hand to catch the flying hammer, turned around and smashed the other two assassins approaching from behind into a pulp.


    On the other side, Swift, the Ultramarines, and Combas'' guards were still struggling in the fat, while the enemy had already rushed in front of them, and they were about to be eaten by mermaids.


    Ren didn''t even think about it, he opened his mouth and let out a roar.


    The vocal cords vibrated, and a roar came from the throat.


    "Roar!"


    The deafening roar spread throughout the entire street and echoed in the vast underground space. The roar contained a frightening dragon might, deterring every creature with normal hearing.


    "Dragon!"


    "Ah! Run quickly..."


    Suddenly, everyone within a few hundred meters almost fell into a state of sluggishness.


    Their eyes were full of panic, and they were either trembling in place, or running away with their heads in their arms. Some weak-willed people even lost control on the spot.


    A few purgatory horned demons who just flew out of the abyss rift, brandishing blood-stained and rusty two-pronged prongs, were also shocked by the roar of the giant dragon, stiffened all over, and fell down headlong.


    Those assassins who rushed to the Ultramarines, because they were the closest, Ren deliberately chose them as Longwei''s shocking targets. Under the roar, their eyes were terrified, but their legs couldn''t move. They stood like statues in the greasy art .


    Half a second later, a ray of rainbow light burst out again.


    The thick ray, tens of meters long, was like a huge sharp blade. With the dancing of Ren''s arm, it swept across, instantly cutting the assassins who were standing there stupidly in two.


    The law of rainbow light, a legendary element, amplifies the power and length of the rays to a terrifying level.


    Even the elf mage who was farthest away was not spared. The end of the ray swept across his chest, and the entire chest disappeared, leaving only the corpse from the neck up and the waist down.


    With a roar and a ray, the crisis of being besieged was lifted.


    But the greatest danger remains.


    Ren blesses himself with the Wings of Wind and Thunder and Dragon Power, and looks up at the top of his head. More than a dozen purgatory horned demons have already been summoned.


    The purgatory horned demon is a high-level demon, as long as it can survive long enough in the abyss, it has a high probability of advancing to the rank of legendary demon.


    Their bodies are nearly three meters high, strong and powerful, with a pair of huge bat-like wings on their backs, long curly horns in the shape of sheep''s horns growing from their foreheads, five fingers like sharp claws, and a black two-pronged fork in their right hand, evil His eyes were full of madness and tyranny, and he swooped down with a roar.


    The prongs in the horned devil''s hand shot out shadowy arrows.


    Each shadow arrow reached the power of the third ring, several feet long, shaped like an arrow, the shadow energy rolled non-stop, and shot towards Ren in dense numbers.


    Even if Ren had the blood-colored cloak and the fifth-level energy resistance of the real dragon body, he didn''t dare to carry so many shadow arrows.


    Without hesitation, he launched the flash of lightning and dodged half a step ahead of schedule.


    More than a dozen shadow arrows landed on the ground and exploded. The momentum was not alarming, but the terrifying shadow energy corroded the ground.


    Ren turned into lightning and flew into the air, and the wings of wind and thunder vibrated, keeping him gliding.


    The horned magic horn immediately turned around and rushed forward, aiming at the prongs again.


    Ren raised his warhammer high, triggering a chain lightning.


    A thick bolt of lightning burst out from the hammer and hit the horned monster in front, then the lightning turned around and jumped onto the second horned monster, then the third, the fourth... The lightning jumped back and forth between the horned monsters, There are more and more, and all the horned demons are drowned in a blink of an eye.


    The horned demon let out a scream, and fell down twitching.


    The damage of the four-ring chain lightning is not enough to kill a demon with extremely high magic resistance.


    But this can delay them for a few seconds.


    Ren used his eyes of the soul to try to find out the location of the dark magician.


    However, the shadow sky provides enough cover for the dark mage, and the opponent seems to be completely transformed into a shadow, blending with the sky, and it is difficult to find his real body for a while.


    Instead, after summoning the demon, the dark mage began to cast spells calmly and quickly.


    Shadow spells fell on Ren one after another.


    These spells have no flight path, can''t find the source, and directly take effect on Ren.


    Corrosion!


    Curse of pain!


    Touch of fatigue!


    Soul burns!


    Waves of shadow energy surrounded Ren, and the spells formed did not directly cause a lot of damage, but different negative effects, like a gangrene attached to the bone that was difficult to get rid of.


    And every spell is no lower than the fourth ring.


    This is a typical dark magician''s fighting style, weakening, controlling, and torturing the enemy little by little, while letting the summoned demons attack head-on, hiding in the dark and manipulating everything, and never showing up easily.


    If it were someone else, even Legend would have knelt down after this round.


    Below the legend, just a four-ring corrosion technique can''t stand it.


    But Ren is different. The will of truth finally shines in this battle, reflecting the power of the legendary element, and directly immune to the most terrifying six-ring soul burning.


    Curse of Pain didn''t work either.


    The touch of fatigue can consume a person''s physical strength crazily, as if he was exhausted after fighting for several hours, and his whole body is sore and weak. However, Ren just killed a dozen assassins, absorbed their souls, and replenished a lot of power. Almost offset the effect of the spell.


    Only the corrosion technique, after being weakened by the bloody cloak, was partly resisted by the body of the real dragon, and finally hurt Renn.


    However, Renn still has level nine poison resistance, as well as a hard steel body, and the damage of corrosion is so low that it can be ignored.


    This series of shadow spells finally left only shallow scorched marks on Ren''s skin, which was almost intact.


    "How can it be!"


    A sound of astonishment rang in his ears, and the words of the dark magician who was hiding in the dark were full of disbelief.


    Ren''s voice of all things instantly locked onto the source of the sound, and the arcane torrent staff held in his left hand pointed upwards, and the Thor runestone worn on his waist lit up.


    boom!


    There was a thunder on the ground.


    The four-ring thunder technique exploded, and the double explosion of the shock wave and the sound wave immediately shattered that part of the shadowy sky, the shadow energy surged and condensed, a black shadow formed, and fell out involuntarily.


    "Got you!"


    Ren locked onto the shadow and activated the banishment technique on the staff.

 Chapter 320

    The thunder technique forced the dark magician out, and the huge sound wave made him fall into a brief dizziness.


    Ren''s grasp of the timing was extremely precise. The exile technique was released immediately after the thunder technique, without giving the dark magician a chance to react. Before he recovered from the dizziness, a mysterious light had already fallen from the top of his head.


    The light formed a void cage, covering the whole body of the Dark Mage.


    However, at the next moment, the cage suddenly disappeared.


    The exile technique was directly resisted.


    Ren was slightly taken aback. After all, the exile technique only has four rings. The higher the target''s magic resistance and stronger will, the shorter the exile time. He didn''t expect the exile technique to trap a legendary mid-level dark mage for a long time, but it wouldn''t directly fail.


    "He has items that protect him from arcane magic."


    Ren suddenly realized, and immediately gave up the strategy of trapping and killing the enemy that he had thought up before, and decided to attack by force.


    The arcane torrent staff paused, and a thick iridescent ray burst out at a speed close to instant, pointing directly at the dark magician.


    "snort."


    The dark magician finally ended his dizziness, snorted coldly, let the rainbow light ray hit his body and was blocked by a layer of black light shield, and at the same time raised his finger to Ren.


    A green ray with a thick arm line was formed. It seemed fragile, and its destructive power was far inferior to that of the rainbow ray. In fact, it passed through the middle of the rainbow ray silently. The two rays overlapped, and the collision of different energies sent out Screeching sound.


    Ren''s eyelids twitched wildly, this is the dissociation technique of Liuhuan.


    Once the famous dissociation technique is used, if you lack magic protection and resistance, you can only rely on your physical fitness to fight it.


    If you carry it over, you won''t get hurt.


    Unable to bear it, it was wiped out on the spot.


    Anyone facing the dissociation technique, the first thought is to avoid it.


    No matter how strong the defense and physical fitness are, no matter how confident they are, no one is willing to carry out the dissociation technique. If they fail, they will not even have the chance to regret it.


    Ren believed that with his level 3 steel body, level 5 real dragon body, and bloodskin cloak, there was a 99% chance that he could withstand the dissociation technique, but he didn''t want to take any risks.


    With a thought in his mind, the will to truth was fully activated.


    Immediately, the whole world became quiet, as if time slowed down, and he could clearly see the green ray of dissociation moving forward step by step in the rainbow ray, shooting towards his chest.


    The wings of wind and thunder behind him vibrated, lightning flashed, and the whole person turned into lightning and flew away.


    The disintegration technique hit a stone house on the side of the street with a slight difference, and the green light fell into it, and the entire stone wall was broken down into a pile of powder finer than sand.


    The Dark Mage was not surprised by this result.


    He raised his head, looked at Ren who had turned into lightning and shot from mid-air, and raised his hand to pull out a dark wall of darkness as black as ink. The black energy wall was as thin as paper, but it was very large in area, completely engulfing the dark demons. The shelter behind it seems to divide the space on both sides of the wall into two.


    If someone bumped his head against the wall, he would find himself isolated in the shadow plane.


    Must wait until the Wall of Darkness ends before returning to the Material Plane.


    Ren originally wanted to rush to the opponent''s side, but abruptly changed the direction of the lightning flash, and landed on the corner of the dark wall.


    As soon as it landed, it launched a charge.


    The dark magician was finally caught off guard. He didn''t expect Ren''s reaction to be so fast. Not only did he not fall into the wall of darkness, but he also bypassed this barrier, as if Ren didn''t even need to think, and could always make the most correct decision. s Choice.


    The speed of the fifth-level charge is no less than that of the flash.


    Ren''s warhammer burst out with electricity, and the nine-level power rushed up, even forming a shock wave.


    Once the caster is close, it is the most dangerous time.


    The dark magician subconsciously cast a fear spell instantly, trying to control Ren''s momentum, the spell took shape, but it had no effect like a mud cow falling into the sea.


    Ren had already rushed to the front, and it was too late to get away.


    The dark magician was cornered, and he yelled suddenly, the mouth part of the dark mask was split, and he spewed out a black breath.


    This breath is like acid, highly corrosive, and has a wide range, occupying all the space in front of the dark magician. It doesn''t seem to be sprayed from a person''s mouth at all, just like the breath of a dragon .


    In fact, this spell is the black dragon''s acid breath!


    Ren was sprayed head-on and face-to-face by the dragon''s breath, but he didn''t care at all, ignoring the corroded pain on his body, and swung the hammer with all his strength to hit the dark magician.


    boom!


    There was a burst of lightning, and the ninth-level power burst out with a terrifying force under the boost of the thunderbolt. The area within tens of meters was flooded by lightning, and several horned demons rushing over were just swept in. After screaming, it turned into a corpse.


    The dark mage who bears the brunt, even if he is a legendary middle-level, the shadow shield has been upgraded to the seventh ring, the shield still collapsed under this blow.


    At the critical moment, the dark magician whose shield was broken turned into a cloud of black smoke and fled.


    "Want to go?"


    Ren snorted coldly, instead of chasing it, he locked onto the black smoke and shot out a rainbow ray. With a puff, the dark magician without a shield was interrupted from flying, and fell out in embarrassment.


    From the beginning to the end, the dark mage was shrouded in a layer of shadowy black robe. At this time, the robe was pierced by rays, missing a large area, but still did not show his real body.


    He didn''t even shed a drop of blood.


    Ren was surprised, but his movements were not slow.


    Before the opponent''s shield was opened, another rainbow ray was fired.


    The ray hit the dark mage''s body, but there was still no scar. Instead, his entire figure distorted, bursts of fog-like shadow energy emerged, and he made a strange cry, as if he didn''t look like a living person.


    Ren kept the ray bombardment, vigilantly not approaching the past.


    Zizizi...


    The ray and shadow energy impacted, splashing out indescribable light, and Ren raised the hammer of lightning at the same time to trigger the thunder call technique.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The sound of thunder reverberated in the underground space, and he used up all four summoning spells in one go, and all of them hit the dark magician''s head. Spread out, completely out of shape.


    At this moment, the dark magician has no power to resist and allows the attack.


    Without hesitation, Rennes condensed an electric blast ball in his hand and threw it towards the enemy.


    Boom!


    There was a deafening explosion, and the electric snake danced wildly. After the smoke and dust passed, there was no shadow of the dark magician, and there was no corpse or flesh and blood on the ground, only a black mask.


    "he died?"


    Ren carefully looked around, but he didn''t find the dark magician, and no soul was absorbed by him.


    This means that the other party is not dead.


    The abyss rift above the head was closing rapidly after the explosion of the dark magician. Those summoned purgatory horned demons ran to besiege Swift and the Ultramarines while Renn was fighting with the dark magician, but were beheaded Exhausted.


    Most of the horned demon''s soul was absorbed by Ren, and only a small part returned to the abyss with primitive consciousness.


    The shadowy sky covering the surroundings also disappeared.


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief. These signs showed that even if the Dark Mage was not dead, he had already been repulsed.


    "Legendary mid-level dark magician... seven-ring projection technique..."


    He shook his head, finally remembering.


    The projection technique can be described as the unique skill of the dark magician. It is a transcendent secret element that can create a projection with shadow energy, entrust it to a powerful magic item, and act as a substitute.


    And the dark magician hides in the dark and manipulates, even if the projection is killed, he will not be harmed.


    "No wonder I always feel that something is wrong with him. It turns out that it is just a projection, not the real body."


    A legendary mid-level dark mage is not so easy to kill.


    Ren sighed secretly, and walked over to pick up the black mask. His hands were heavy, and the metal touch instantly sensed the material of the mask. There were complex runes etched inside, and it was the dragon language rune system he was not familiar with. From the hands of dragons or alchemists who are good at dragon language runes.


    After a little investigation, Ren was pleasantly surprised that this turned out to be an epic magic mask!

 Chapter 321

    On an inconspicuous edge on the inside of the black mask, the word "Shadow" is engraved in Dragon language.


    "That''s its name, Shadow Mask?"


    Ren gently stroked the cold mask and carefully identified the enchantment on it. There are five effects in total, namely "Shadow Incarnation", "Acidic Dragon''s Breath", "Dragon Power", "Shadow and Arcane Resistance" and " The recovery speed of soul power is doubled."


    The most powerful of these five enchantments is undoubtedly Shadow Avatar.


    It is a transcendent element, which can obtain super shadow affinity, double the power of all shadow spells, and speed up the casting of spells. When activated, it will be integrated into the shadow plane, turned into shadow energy and cannot be found by the enemy, and achieve the effect of concealing itself.


    "No wonder I couldn''t find him just now." Ren suddenly thought.


    Shadow incarnation is a very powerful element of transcendence, and it has a low reputation. It is the innate ability of the black dragon, which is at the same level as the soul charm of the green dragon.


    The other two strong acid Dragon''s Breath and Longwei are obviously also from Black Dragon.


    "boss!"


    "Your Excellency the Earl."


    At this time, the Ultramarines and Swift surrounded him, and Combas also limped towards him. He still had lingering fear and said, "My lord, it''s fortunate that you are here to kill the enemy."


    "I didn''t kill him." Ren shook his head and glanced at Combas.


    The slave trader was lucky, relying on a magical protective item, he was not injured. When he was fighting with the dark magician just now, he took out a magic elimination scroll and eliminated the greasy spell on the ground, so that the Ultramarines and Swift could stand up in time and kill the horned demons.


    Otherwise, I can''t face the dark magician without any scruples.


    "Ah... my lord, is he not dead?" Combas trembled all over, looking around nervously, for fear that that terrible wizard would jump out again.


    Ren rubbed his chin and said in a deep voice, "That''s just a projection. I don''t know where the real body of the dark magician is hiding, but it must be in Shenzhen Harbor City, or even Skeleton Harbor."


    "The projection technique of the seven rings!"


    Combas screamed, he knew the spell, and stammered: "My lord, what should we... what should we do?"


    "A legendary mid-level wizard wants to hide, but I can''t find it." Ren shrugged, saying that there was no way.


    The dark mage''s goal is himself, and logically speaking, he would not trouble Combas, but who knows what kind of character the dark mage is, maybe he is a lunatic, and he has nothing to do with himself, so he kills Combas to vent his anger.


    Combas sighed for a while, but he didn''t dare to complain.


    He took out a few cleansing scrolls, and cleaned the grease off the bodies of the Ultramarines, Swift, and his guards. They fumbled around in the grease a few times, and all of them were filthy. It''s like just crawling out of a sewer, and it stinks.


    Ren''s body was also stained by the corrosion technique and the strong acid dragon''s breath, and the minor injuries caused had healed, and he could be washed clean with a cleansing technique.


    He suddenly felt something, and turned his head to look at a position.


    After half a breath, a portal opened.


    A figure in a black robe and a mask walked out of it. At first glance, it was very similar to the previous dark magician.


    Combas was so frightened that he almost cried out.


    When he saw it clearly, he bowed and said, "I have seen the masked lord."


    Ren also distinguished the difference between the other party and the dark magician. First of all, the shape and material of the mask are different, and there is no cold and dark aura on his body.


    Beneath this disguise is a living person, not a projection.


    Those passers-by who were cursing on the street, who were still watching, saw the masked lord come out, and immediately dispersed, as if they didn''t dare to stay for a second.


    This shows the prestige of the masked lord in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City.


    Ordinary people can''t see through the masked lord''s disguise, but in Ren''s eyes, there is nothing to hide. Through the eyes on the mask, straight into the depths, the soul of the masked lord can be seen through immediately, everything All show up.


    "Huh?" Ren was secretly surprised.


    Under the mask is an ordinary male human face, but his soul is different from ordinary extraordinary people, he is actually a fourteenth-level dragon vein warlock!


    Ren immediately realized that this person was Baron Dickon Searles, who was also the masked lord of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City.


    What a coincidence!


    Dickon Searles didn''t know that he was being seen through, and when he heard Combas'' greeting, his eyes under the mask lit up, but there was no response on the surface.


    He looked around and saw the corpses of the assassin and the horned demon on the ground, before finally falling into Ren''s hands. After a pause, a neutral voice that was difficult to distinguish between male and female came out: "Did you kill a dragon priest?"


    After disguising the voice, even the tone of the voice has changed, and the slightest emotional fluctuation cannot be heard.


    Ren could tell directly from the color of his soul that Dickon''s mood was changing rapidly.


    "Just killed his projection." He responded simply, and lit up the mask in his hand, "Your Excellency, do you recognize this thing?"


    "The dragon worship mask of the Dragon Worship Cult." The masked lord nodded slightly, "It is a sacred object of the Dragon Worship Cult, and there are only ten pieces in total, and each mask is epic. A secret element, can get a part of the spellcasting ability of the dragon."


    "The casters with masks are all dragon priests of the Dragon Worship Cult."


    "Every dragon priest is at least a legendary middle-level spellcaster. You can kill his projection. Who are you?" The masked lord''s tone was flat, but he couldn''t hide his surprise.


    Before Renn could answer, Combas quickly introduced: "Your Excellency, this is the Earl of Glamorgan."


    "It turned out to be you, lucky to meet you."


    The masked lord looked calm, but the color of his soul was changing rapidly, obviously in a high degree of surprise.


    His mood changed very quickly, and he couldn''t help but glance back and forth between Combas and Rennes. Obviously, he had heard the news that there was a green dragon soul in the trade fair released by Combas, and he was hooked.


    But due to the identity of the masked lord, he couldn''t show any thoughts.


    Ren pretended to be ignorant, and while cooperating with the masked lord''s inquiry, he opened the mobile phone library to search for information about Dragon Worship.


    Many informative results were obtained in no time.


    Dragon Worship is listed as a cult in the empire. The believers of the church are mainly humans. They worship giant dragons and believe that the great dragon will rise again and rule the world of Erenus again.


    Their teaching is only one sentence: Make the dragon great again!


    Most of the believers of the Dragon Sect believe in the mother of dragons, "Tiasis". They lurk in human cities, cooperate in an organized way, and run many illegal businesses, such as smuggling, selling news, accepting assassination missions, and kidnapping for ransom. Or black market money laundering, the ultimate goal is to serve the dragon, to provide treasure and information to the dragon, and to be the most loyal lackey of the dragon.


    Some evil dragons will also join Dragon Worship Cult, get help from believers, and hold high positions in Dragon Worship Cult.


    Zhanqing, the king of the green dragon, is one of the leaders of the Dragon Worship Sect, and is worshiped as a god.


    As the city with the most rampant smuggling trade, Shenzhen-Hong Kong City has always had traces of Dragon Worship activities, and it is even rumored that the headquarters of Dragon Worship is in a hidden place in Skeleton Harbor.


    "This is the enemy''s lair!"


    Ren was speechless for a moment.


    No wonder the members of the Dragon Cult arranged for the assassination a few days after Kang Bas released the news.


    Dickon Searles didn''t stay long, masked lords generally don''t interfere in the affairs of Skeleton Harbor, and Ren killed members of the Dragon Worship, not only did not violate the law, but also benefited Shenzhen-Hong Kong City, so a few words of praise are enough Open the portal and go.


    Combas waited until the portal was closed, and let out a long breath.


    Ren asked, "Are you afraid of the masked lord?"


    "As long as it is a resident of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City, who is not afraid?" Kang Bass eyes were clouded.


    "I grew up listening to the stories of masked lords. They represent justice and order, but they also possess supreme authority and power. They can kill or dispose of the residents of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City at will without taking responsibility or taking action. explain."


    "Although the masked lord always enforces the law impartially and is deeply loved by ordinary people, to nobles and superhumans, the masked lord is like a sharp sword hanging above their heads, ready to fall at any time."


    Combat speaks out how he feels.


    Ren probably understood.


    The masked lords are actually the personification of law and order in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City. They hide their identities and always present themselves as powerful law enforcement officers. For hundreds of years, with strength and justice, the masked lord has gradually established a clear and deeply rooted impression in the minds of the residents of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City.


    As long as people see the masked lord, anyone who has committed illegal acts will feel guilty.


    The more people break the law, the more they fear the masked lord.


    Under normal circumstances, the illegal behavior of ordinary people is definitely not as good as that of nobles and extraordinary people. Therefore, ordinary people always support the masked lord, while nobles and extraordinary people naturally resist and fear.


    Of course, all of this is based on a strong foundation.


    This can be regarded as a system with extraordinary characteristics born in a world with extraordinary power.


    Ren glanced at Combas, and said lightly: "If you don''t do anything wrong, you don''t have to be afraid of the masked lord. You know what you have done best."


    Combas'' face froze, and he could only smile awkwardly.


    Ren didn''t say any more, "Lead the way, the fair is still waiting for us." The carriage has been destroyed, and the team can only move forward on foot.


    On the way, he pondered what to do with the shadow mask in his hand.


    This magical item is also top-notch in the epic, and the five attached effects are all very practical, and the "shadow incarnation" alone is enough to make all the dark magicians chase after it crazily.


    However, it does not have much effect on oneself, and it is troublesome to carry around.


    Might as well sell it.


    Ren made a decision. It just so happens that spending money has been a bit ruthless recently, and there are not many gold shields left. This shadow mask can restore blood to himself.


    The minimum price of an epic item is more than 100,000 gold shields. With the top quality of the shadow mask, it shouldn''t be a problem to sell it for 300,000 gold shields. If it is possible, it can be even higher.


    As for whether the mask would return to the dark magician in the end, Ren didn''t care.


    If you can kill his projection once, you can kill him a second time!


    If this dragon priest persists, he dares to chase after Mordu, and after he is promoted to legend, even his real body will be killed together.

 Chapter 322

    Go down two floors and reach a grotto in the black market of Skeleton Harbor.


    "My lord, we are here." Combas looked in the direction of the grotto, took Ren into a hotel on the corner of the street, and said: "The rules of the trade fair, you can''t bring guards in, your lord can let you barbarian brothers wait in the hotel. "


    While he was talking, he took out an invitation letter and showed it to the hotel owner.


    This hotel is obviously not an ordinary hotel, there are no guests, and people who come in and out are guards or bodyguards. The boss confirmed that there is no problem with the invitation letter, and immediately arranged a room.


    Ren didn''t want to be too conspicuous, so he asked Sicarius to stay with the Ultramarines and Combas guards.


    Before entering the grotto, the innkeeper handed over three mithril masks.


    Ren took the mask but didn''t put it on, and complained in his heart, how come people in Shenzhen and Hong Kong City love to wear masks, as if they can''t see each other well.


    "My lord, this is a black market fair after all. Many people don''t want to reveal their identities, so they all made up disguises." Combas seemed to guess Ren''s doubts, and explained: "This is also influenced by the masked lord. If you don''t If you like it, you don''t have to wear it."


    Ren inspected the mithril mask in his hand, and it was marked and enchanted.


    After wearing it, it can change the sound line and block the detection technique below the sixth ring, which shows that the organizer of the trade fair still spent a lot of thought.


    Both Combas and Swift chose to wear them.


    Ren followed the crowd and put the mask on his face. At the same time, he didn''t forget to put away the bloody cloak, otherwise people would recognize it at a glance without even looking at the face.


    The three of them entered the grotto, and immediately there was a waiter wearing a mask leading the way.


    Passing through the deep corridor with the rune magic circle, and finally entering a box, the waiter retreated silently and stood waiting outside the door.


    The layout in the box is very simple, with an area of ??only a dozen square meters. There is a set of wooden tables and chairs. The three walls are all hard stone walls, only one side has been completely opened, and you can see that there is a theater-like hall outside. , directly opposite the box is a platform for performances.


    Dozens of boxes are carved out of the stone wall, divided into layers up and down, the overall layout is like a huge bookshelf lattice, no matter which box you are in, you can clearly see the movement on the platform.


    Ren listened with the voice of all things, but found nothing.


    Apparently, this hall dedicated to the black market trade fair is equipped with a soundproof force field, and the guests in each box cannot spy on each other, and are separated into independent spaces.


    Only the organizer of the trade fair can grasp the situation of the whole venue.


    Ren sat down casually.


    After waiting for a while, the trade fair officially started.


    Another man wearing a mask and a gray robe stood on the platform, clapped his hands to attract everyone''s attention, and said straight to the point: "Everyone, let''s start. First is the auction, the first item tonight It is a superb long sword..."


    The host''s voice was featureless, with no ups and downs in tone.


    Without any nonsense, he took out the long sword, began to introduce its enchantment and function, added a few simple and precise comments, and finally quoted the reserve price, but did not mention its origin at all.


    Apparently, the fair doesn''t care if the items are clean or not.


    The only thing people look at is its value.


    Soon someone took a fancy to the long sword and started bidding.


    The price calls come and go, and the voice of each customer has been changed, so there is no need to worry about being heard by acquaintances. Of course, some guests did not wear masks, but showed their true colors, obviously not afraid of their identities being known.


    The first item sells quickly, and the second immediately begins.


    The things that the organizer puts up for auction are all high-quality or top-quality products, all kinds of weapons and equipment, magic soul gems, rare materials, real estate title deeds, company mines, and even slaves or gossip. Very popular with few unsold.


    Combas is a regular customer at the trade fair, and he has a lot of money, so he took pictures of two things.


    It was the first time for Swift to participate, and when he heard the asking price of tens of thousands of gold shields, it was as easy as shouting out not money, but water poured out, which made him, a shy legendary iron guard, feel a burst of trepidation. Heartbroken.


    Ren didn''t feel anything.


    From his point of view, he didn''t have anything to look at, and he knew that the real highlight was coming later, so he didn''t participate in the bidding.


    The organizer was very efficient and auctioned off all the items in less than an hour.


    It also included an epic-level armor, which caused quite a stir. After fierce competition, it was finally sold for 160,000 gold shields, pushing the atmosphere of the fair to a climax.


    Immediately afterwards, two legendary demon souls, with transcendent elements, were auctioned for tens of thousands of gold shields.


    One of the goals of Ryan''s participation in the trade fair is to transcend the elements, but unfortunately they are all physical elements, which cannot solve the teacher''s problem, so he can''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    After the auction, it''s time for customers to trade.


    The waiter guarding the door of the box came in and said respectfully: "Several guests, if you have items you want to sell or need, you can tell me now."


    Combas explained it before.


    The trade fair in the black market is different from the normal trade fair. The guests try not to meet face to face, but communicate through the host of the trade fair.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if both parties agree to meet.


    The waiters at the trade fair will collect the needs of the guests and put them in the hands of the organizers. After sorting out, they will give a catalog to all the guests, and then communicate and trade.


    There is obviously a problem with this process design.


    The organizer not only has to charge a high service fee, but as the first-hand owner of the information, he can also get more benefits from it, intercepting some sought-after items and making transactions in advance, so that other guests will not get Know.


    Everyone is well aware of this, but this is the advantage that the trade fair organizers deserve, and the guests will not have much to lose, so no one objects.


    Hearing what the waiter said, Combas and Swift both looked at Ren.


    "I want to sell two things."


    Ren said: "The dragon soul of a young green dragon is not limited to the scope of trading, and can be exchanged for anything; the shadow mask of a dragon priest is an epic magic item. It only sells for money. Interested guests can quote me. No less than 300,000 gold shields."


    The waiter didn''t respond for a long time, and even though he was wearing a mask, he could see that he was in shock at the moment.


    Transactions with such a high value are very rare even in the black market.


    "Is there a problem?" Ren asked.


    "No, no!" The waiter finally came back to his senses, and hurriedly said: "Dear guest, please wait a moment, I will report to the boss immediately." After speaking, he hurried out of the box, because he was so excited that he even forgot to close the door up.


    Combas closed the door in the air, and said in surprise: "My lord is going to sell the dragon sacrifice mask?"


    No matter who is an epic item, no one is willing to let it go. It is rare that it will be sold within two hours of getting it like Rennes.


    What''s more, according to the masked lord, the dragon sacrifice mask in Ren''s hand is still a top-level epic item, and he is really willing to part with it.


    Swift didn''t speak, he was already shocked by the 300,000 gold shield.


    "Well." Ren nodded and said: "The shadow mask is not suitable for me. If you can''t use something of high value, it''s better to sell it for money."


    Both Combas and Swift disagreed.


    Epic items are hard to find, and no matter how rich people are, they can¡¯t buy them. Maybe they can sell them for a sky-high price now, but if they want to buy them back at the same price in the future, it¡¯s basically impossible.


    The best course of action is to keep it and wait for the opportunity to exchange it with others for equivalent and suitable epic items.


    A few minutes later, a teleportation door suddenly opened in the box, and a strong figure walked out of it. When Combas and Swift saw each other clearly, they were shocked, and quickly stood up and shouted:


    "I have seen the Lord City Lord."

 Chapter 323

    Ren was still a little vigilant at first. The trade fair hall was protected by layers of magic circles, and there were still people who could directly open the portal and come in.


    He was shocked when he heard what the two said.


    The visitor turned out to be the lord of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City, Hestav Orosan!


    Hestaff was slightly shorter than Rennes, about 1.8 meters tall, wearing a nondescript brown robe, but under the robe, he had extremely strong muscles, a broad figure, and a body shape more like a melee transcendent. rather than a wizard.


    This legendary high-ranking wizard has a black beard, the hairline on his forehead has gradually moved back, black hair is mixed with silver stripes, and there is also a silver band running through the middle of the beard. Unforgettable elegance.


    The most eye-catching thing is a black staff in his hand.


    The name of this staff is "Black Staff". It has a strange shape, and the body of the staff has some twists, like a burnt branch. It looks ugly, but it is actually an extremely powerful legendary staff!


    It is because of the black stick that Blackstaff has the strength comparable to that of a holy soul wizard, and with the help of his wife Laila Orosan, he has been able to sit firmly in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City for hundreds of years.


    It is said that the black rod cannot be taken into the dimensional space for some reason, so no matter where Blackstaff goes, the black rod never leaves his hand.


    This has become the symbol of Blackstaff, and even his wizard tower is directly named the Black Rod Tower.


    Ren''s soul eye sees through the opponent''s soul, and a full nineteen layers of soul structure are displayed. The number of secret magic elements is even more innumerable for a while, at least hundreds of them. The soul is like a small sun that cannot be seen directly. It is only one step away Transformation can occur.


    This person is indeed the lord of Hestaff, not a fake one.


    Ren also stood up, took off the mithril mask, bowed slightly and saluted: "I have seen the city owner."


    Combas and Shiftwitt also quickly took off their masks.


    "The Earl of Glamorgan, and the two of you, please sit down." Hasstaff nodded in response, his expression was as stern and wise as the rumors said, he asked Ryan to sit down, but he still Standing straight, he asked, "I just got a report from a masked lord, you killed a dragon priest, and you still want to sell shadow masks?"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Lord of the City." Ren raised his eyebrows. No wonder Blackstaff could be teleported directly into the box. It turned out that he was the backstage of this black market fair.


    It''s no small secret that the black market trade fair is not bright on the bright side, but it is actually a tool for the rulers of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City to collect money.


    Blackstaff didn''t seem to care about being known, though.


    Ren immediately guessed the other party''s intention.


    So he took the initiative to take out the shadow mask and said, "Please identify yourself."


    "Hmm." Hestaff was a little surprised at the young man''s dexterity, and couldn''t help but take a second look before carefully observing the mask in his hand.


    The box fell silent.


    Combas and Swift felt uneasy, quietly sizing up the rumored Lord of the City, even their breathing became lighter, and they didn''t dare to disturb.


    Renn took it calmly. As a student of the Holy Soul Wizard, he didn''t need to be so in awe of Blackstaff.


    Half a minute later, Blackstaff completed the identification.


    "Sure enough, it is one of the ten dragon sacrifice masks, and it is a shadow mask of relatively high quality, which is also rare in the epic level." Hestaff praised a few words, and looked at Ren, "This mask is very important. I am useful, you can make an offer."


    Ryan froze for a moment, asking himself to bid?


    Blackstaff''s strength and status are higher than his own. He has ruled Shenzhen and Hong Kong City for hundreds of years.


    According to common sense, he should be the one who made the right offer, overpowering him in momentum, thus gaining the initiative.


    Glancing at the other party''s soul mood, it was very calm and did not fluctuate greatly.


    Ren was a little confused, so he considered for a few seconds. His expected price for the shadow mask ranged from a minimum of 300,000 gold shields to a maximum of 400,000.


    Since you let yourself set the price, then set the highest price.


    Others are afraid of the prestige of the city lord of Shenzhen and Hong Kong, but Ren doesn''t care. He asks for a lot of money and pays back the money on the ground. Everything can be negotiated.


    "Fourty thousand gold shields."


    Hearing this price, Combas and Swift trembled, their hearts almost jumped out of their throats, for fear that the mayor would be angry on the spot.


    However, Blackstaff didn''t react very violently, he just shook his head lightly, "It''s too high."


    Ren wanted to reduce the price moderately, but found that the color of the other party''s soul remained unchanged.


    Still a piece of calm.


    This shows that Blackstaff can actually accept this price.


    A top-level epic item, 400,000 gold shields is not outrageous, let alone a lion with a big mouth. If it is used by a dark magician, its strength will skyrocket several times.


    Blackstaff is an arcanist of the Fayin school, not a dark magician. The reason why he bought the shadow mask is probably for other people to use.


    Or there are secrets hidden in the mask of shadows, which have other uses.


    But Ren was not interested in exploring.


    "Your Excellency, I want 400,000 gold shields, and I won''t sell any less." Ren grasped the other party''s psychology and said, "Modu is one of the largest auction houses in the empire. I believe it is not difficult to sell 400,000 gold shields. What does the mayor think?"


    It is actually a bit difficult, and only the best of circumstances can be auctioned to this price.


    The normal price should be around 350,000 gold shields.


    Blackstaff stared at Ren for a few seconds, with surprise in his eyes, thinking that Ren knew something, finally nodded and said: "Yes."


    Combas and Swift were dumbfounded.


    From their point of view, Renn had ruthlessly slaughtered the city lord, and it succeeded!


    There was also a smile on Ren''s face, but without him waiting for him to be happy, Blackstaff continued: "However, you must also sell me the soul of the green dragon, which is a total of 500,000 gold shields, but I Not all in cash, I''ll give you something more interesting."


    This was beyond Ryan''s expectations, and he didn''t react for a while.


    He released the news of the soul of the green dragon in order to attract the dragon warlock Dickon Searles to take the bait. Unexpectedly, he caught a bigger fish!


    The price of the green dragon''s soul is one hundred thousand gold shields, neither high nor low, it can only be said to be quite satisfactory.


    But Blackstaff is not a dragon vein warlock, and the legendary green dragon is not very useful to him. What does he want the dragon soul for?


    Ren''s thoughts changed sharply, and he considered a lot.


    Dickon Searles is a masked lord, and every masked lord is appointed by Hestaff, the relationship between them must be extremely trustworthy, and Hestaff came forward to buy the dragon soul, it should be to reduce Dickon *Sales in danger of revealing his identity.


    "What will the city want to pay for?" Ren asked curiously.


    Blackstaff raised his hand, and a pile of silver crystalline ore appeared on the ground. He said, "This is a three thousand pound silver mine. I think you should like it very much."


    Ren couldn''t help being astonished.


    Immediately, he was relieved that his actions in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City could not escape the eyes and ears of the city lord, and he did not cover up, so it was too easy to investigate.


    The 3,000-pound silver ore should have been accumulated over the years in the Leeds Hill Ash Coal Mine.


    He nodded, "I accept payment from heavy silver mines, but these alone are not enough."


    Blackstaff had been prepared for a long time, and took out another memory crystal, "There is a space-time coordinate in it, located on the 404th floor of the abyss, the area is small, equivalent to two to three empire provinces, I passed through this place many years ago When I was in the abyss, I found an area rich in heavy silver mines, and the reserves are very rich."


    "If you''re interested, how about giving this coordinates to you to pay off 50,000 gold shields?" Blackstaff had a half-smile in his eyes, as if he was sure that Ren would agree.


    Ren''s heart skipped a beat, but his expression remained calm.


    No one can tell how many layers the bottomless abyss has.


    The environment of each layer of abyss is different, and the only thing they have in common is that they are filled with countless demons, as well as evil energy that pollutes the mind at all times and can make people corrupt. For intelligent creatures other than demons, there is no place more terrifying than the abyss.


    Renn had never heard of the 404th floor of the abyss.


    He opened the mobile phone library, but did not find the corresponding information.


    "My lord, do you think I can reach the 404th floor of the abyss with my strength?" Ren pretended to be a little embarrassed.


    "Not now, but in the future." Hestaff smiled rarely, "and you can ask your teacher to help. It is not difficult for a holy soul wizard to enter the abyss."


    Ren smiled wryly in his heart. With the teacher''s current state, he couldn''t help at all.


    One space-time coordinate would cost 50,000 gold shields, which is too expensive.


    However, if it is sold to Elder Titan, not to mention fifty thousand gold shields, even ten times to five hundred thousand gold shields, it is estimated that Elder Sorim will immediately agree.


    Of course, Ryan wouldn''t be so stupid, wouldn''t it be nice to keep him for mining in the future?


    In fact, he was already willing to buy it, but he didn''t want to agree so easily, he was still hesitating, and said: "The abyss is too dangerous for me, and it is also very far away, please let me think again."


    Obviously, this has not yet reached Hestaff''s bottom line.


    Sure enough, Ryan pretended to think about it for a few minutes, and seemed to be about to refuse. Hestaff finally lost his temper and said, "I don''t know why you want so many silver mines, but the Leeds Hill Ash Coal Mine in the north of the city is mine You can be the master and transfer it to you at the price of 200,000 gold shields."


    Having said that, Blackstaff was expressionless, his eyes swept over Combas and Swift.


    Feeling the terrible coercion, the two quickly lowered their heads.


    Hestaff''s words undoubtedly exposed his relationship with Dickon Searles, as long as anyone with a little brain thinks about it, he can guess that Dickon Searles is one of the masked lords.


    The identity of the masked lord is kept secret in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City, and it can be used as a joke in private, but if someone publicly denounces it, it will violate the capital crime of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City.


    Ryan knew the identity of Dickon Searles for a long time, so he was not surprised.


    For the shadow mask and the soul of the green dragon, Blackstaff spared no expense, even risking his identity as the masked lord.


    The value of the Leeds Mountain Ash Coal Mine must exceed two hundred thousand gold shields.


    Even if there are no heavy silver mines, the annual profit from mining gray coal is more than 20,000 gold shields, which is a sure profit without losing money, and can firmly control all the heavy silver mines produced by oneself.


    This should be Hestaff''s psychological bottom line.


    "make a deal!"


    Ren resolutely agreed, and took out the soul stone of the green dragon soul and handed it to Hestaff.


    The ash coal mine in Leeds Mountain is worth 200,000 gold shields, the pile of heavy silver mines on the ground is worth 150,000 gold shields, and the memory crystal is equivalent to 50,000 gold shields, which add up to only 400,000 gold shields.


    Blackstaff took out another golden ticket of 100,000 gold shields, and the transaction was completed.


    A smile flashed in his eyes, as if he was satisfied with the transaction, he handed Ren a badge with a twisted black rod, and said: "This is the black rod token, you can enter the castle area and the black rod with it. Tower visit, and use Chuankong Travel Agency to get a 30% discount.¡±


    Ren was very pleasantly surprised, "Thank you, Lord City Master."


    Blackstaff nodded indifferently, "Say hello to Master Anxi for me." After speaking, he opened the portal and walked in.


    Until the portal was closed, Combas and Swift heaved a sigh of relief, looking relieved.


    "It scares you." Ren was in a good mood and joked about the two of them.


    Combas sighed helplessly, "You are a student of the Holy Soul Sorcerer, so of course you don''t have to be afraid of the Santo, we dare not be presumptuous in front of the Santo."


    Swift also nodded in agreement.


    Ren smiled without saying a word.


    Through the eyes of the soul, he discovered the secret of Hestaff.


    This seemingly harsh city lord is frightening, but it is actually a disguise, used to intimidate enemies or people with evil intentions, and help rule the city. Blackstaff''s real character should be relatively peaceful and quiet, and there must be another side in private, which is completely different from the appearance in front of outsiders.


    Not long after Blackstaff had left, the waiter returned to the box with a catalog of transactions.


    As expected, Mask of Shadow and Soul of the Green Dragon are absent from the catalog.


    Ren browsed through and found that there was nothing he wanted among these things, so he stopped wasting time and left the trade fair early.


    Go back to the hotel outside the grotto, retrieve the Ultramarine, and he directly opens the portal to return to the ground.


    The next day, Ren went to the City Hall of Shenzhen Harbor City to handle the change of ownership of the Leeds Hill Ash Coal Mine. The nominal owner, Baron Deacon Searles, did not appear, but he did not hinder the handover. Obviously, the City Hall The officials were ordered.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Ren went out of the city to inspect the site of the gray coal mine, took over the mine and became its new owner.


    Standing on the sentry tower, looking at this open-pit coal mine, hundreds of miners are busy, driving steam excavators to work hard.


    Everything is in order, and mining has not stopped because of the change of mine owners.


    Ren had mixed feelings.


    Unexpectedly, one day, I became a coal boss!


    "boss."


    Swift stood beside him and said: "I will supervise the mining work of the coal mine, speed up the progress, try to dig out more heavy silver mines, and send them to Modu once a month."


    Last night, Rennes had decided to hand over the gray coal mine to Swift, and offered a salary that Swift could not refuse, three thousand gold shields a year, plus share incentives.


    For the Tie Qi Iron Guard who has been desperate for help, this is simply a windfall.


    Moreover, as the supervisor of the Ash Coal Mine and the spokesperson of the Earl of Glamorgan in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City, Swift has opened a channel to the upper class of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City.


    Swift changed his tune on the spot, calling Wren his boss like the Ultramarines.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you." Ren looked away.


    Swift is still very reliable, I can rest assured. Even if there is a problem, you can send it over to check at any time.


    He didn''t stay in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City for long, and immediately teleported back to Modu with the Black Staff Talisman.

 Chapter 324

    In the middle of the night, Desen woke up again from a nightmare and found that his face was covered with tears.


    The rickety cabin was extremely crowded, and there was only a dim gas lamp above the head. It could be seen that more than 20 people were crammed into a narrow space of more than ten square meters.


    The sultry, humid air was mixed with the disgusting smell of sweat, which penetrated into the nostrils in bursts.


    If it were more than a month ago, Desen must have vomited, but now he has gradually gotten used to the taste.


    He couldn''t fall asleep anyway, so he grabbed the chain on his wrist and carefully sat up against the wooden wall of the cabin, so as not to make a sound that would wake others up.


    Through the boards, the sound of waves came from outside the boat.


    "This time, I don''t know where I''m going to be sent..." Desen thought numbly.


    The flickering light made his thoughts wander, recalling the nightmare just now, as if he had returned to the catastrophe he suffered more than a month ago, leaving his family ruined and reduced to a slave.


    His hometown "Monolong" is a small town in the eastern part of the Principality of Kemer. His father runs a shop in the city. Although he can''t provide a luxurious life like a nobleman, he can support the family and send himself and his younger sister to school. They live a prosperous life. , much happier than farmers outside the city.


    If there is no accident, he will be able to take over the family shop after two years of experience with his father, and let his father who has worked hard all his life relax.


    However, the arrival of the Vinars destroyed all this.


    Monolong is more than 200 miles away from the border between the Principality of Kemel and the Kingdom of Vina, and there are military fortresses and troops stationed in front, but the people of Vina do not know how to bypass the defense, and suddenly appear in Monolong outside the city.


    Desen still remembers that day very clearly. It took only half an hour for the Weina cavalry to defeat the city gate and the guards.


    These villains who believed in the God of Storms rushed into the city, set fire and killed people everywhere, and a city with a history of hundreds of years was turned into ruins.


    Desen will never forget the tragic scene at that time.


    Both his father and mother died under the butcher knife of the Weina people. He and his younger sister hid in the cellar, but they still failed to escape the bad luck and were picked out by the Weina people. He tried to resist, but the Weina who captured him was a superhuman, his strength and speed crushed him, and he was subdued without even drawing his sword.


    Then, he and his sister were put in shackles and escorted all the way across the border into the Kingdom of Weina. Finally, they were covered with black cloth bags at a port and sent to a slave ship.


    When he took off the black cloth, it was already two days later, and he was dying of hunger.


    I heard from the knowledgeable clansmen around me that the place I was in was Shenzhen-Hong Kong City.


    The deep harbor city of the Orienser Empire!


    Desen has always had a wish to take a trip to the Orienth Empire and see with his own eyes one of the most powerful empires in the world, the mortal kingdom created by the legendary great wizards who are comparable to gods. The nobles and rich men of the Kemer Principality, as long as they have money, will send their children to the empire for training. It is said that several princes and princesses of Grand Duke Lian Kemeier grew up in Northril, the capital of the empire.


    He didn''t have such conditions, but when he was in school, he spent several years learning Orion language, but he didn''t have the chance to make it.


    He never thought that he would come to the empire as a slave.


    What''s even more disappointing is that I can''t see the appearance of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City at all.


    After getting off the slave ship, he was sent to a prison-like slave market overnight. The tall stone walls and strict guards blocked his gaze from looking outside.


    The tribe was separated and locked in a dark prison.


    Desen tried to escape but never had a chance.


    The only thing that made him feel lucky was that the slave owners here did not intentionally abuse them. There were two simple meals a day, and they couldn''t eat enough, but they couldn''t starve to death either.


    It''s been a rough month like this.


    Until a few days ago, when he was chained out of the prison by those guards and displayed like cargo, he knew that it was time to decide his tragic fate again.


    When he was scolded, he looked up and saw a man.


    The appearance of this man is very young, only in his early twenties, he should be about the same age as himself, but when he saw him for the first time, he left an extremely deep impression.


    Desen has never seen such a person before. He is tall and strong, wearing a simple light armor, and a big blood-red cloak on his back is very eye-catching, but it is not as shining as his appearance. Firm eyes, extraordinary temperament, like a hero who stepped out of an epic!


    He stood in that luxurious hall, surrounded by everyone around him, even the slave trader who had seen him once, nodded and bowed with flattery on his face.


    Desen couldn''t describe his feeling at that time, and his mind was completely shocked.


    That person scanned himself and his clansmen with scrutinizing eyes, his eyes were as calm as a lake, and stayed on his body for a moment, very short, I don''t know if it was an illusion, he seemed to be completely seen through, without leaving the slightest secret.


    Immediately afterwards, he heard a sentence: "Change another batch."


    Then he was taken back to prison.


    Desen thought that he was not selected, which should be something to be happy about, but he was inexplicably disappointed in his heart, and kept thinking about the appearance and demeanor of that person in his mind.


    The clansmen in the prison were also whispering about the lord.


    There are many speculations, but no one can tell his origin. The only consensus is that that person must be a very powerful transcendent, and he must be a nobleman of the empire.


    On the second day after that day, Desen and all the clansmen were sent to the slave ship again.


    This time the ship sailed farther at sea.


    It has been four days, but the end point has not yet been reached. No one knows where they will be sent when they are bored in the cabin. Some tribesmen were not used to traveling by boat and fell ill because of it, but a pharmacist immediately treated them, as if they were afraid that something might happen to the slaves.


    "Father, mother..." Desen murmured depressed.


    He listened to the sound of the waves beating on the ship, and unknowingly, tears flowed down again, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Originally thought that this night was going to pass, suddenly, a piercing alarm sounded in the cabin.


    Everyone was awakened.


    bang bang bang!


    The guard on the ship knocked on the cabin door loudly, and shouted: "Everyone is up and ready to disembark immediately. Anyone who dares to delay the time, be careful to eat the whip!"


    Desen quickly stood up and woke up a few clansmen who were still in a daze.


    After a while, the hull shook slightly and stopped.


    The vicious guards entered the cabin, chained the slaves one by one, waved their whips, and drove them out to the deck.


    It was still late at night outside, and the sea breeze felt a little cool on my body.


    "It''s already late autumn."


    Desen greedily took a breath of fresh air, tightened the linen singlet on his body, looked outside, and suddenly found that the slave ship was parked in a huge port.


    He had never seen such a large port before. In the darkness, the end could not be seen at a glance. There were hundreds of ships docked in the berths. The docks were brightly lit, and there were many workers working hard. A prosperous neighborhood has been built in the docks, and there are noises from the taverns and hotels, and the people inside are playing around all night.


    Looking up into the distance, there are faintly tall buildings piercing the sky, with lights shining like stars in the sky.


    Desen noticed an unusually dark cloud in the higher sky.


    Because the sky was too dark to see clearly, but there was light shining in the clouds, barely illuminating some vague outlines, as if hiding huge things.


    "Where is this?" Desen mumbled to himself.


    Not only him, but all the slaves were looking around curiously, and involuntarily slowed down.


    Snapped¡­¡­


    The guards twitched their whips, whistled in the air, and shouted: "What are you looking at, why don''t you go!"


    The slaves shrank their necks and got off the ship one by one in fear.


    When they arrived at the pier, they discovered that there were more than a dozen huge cars parked here. The bodies were heavy and long, and they were bigger than any car in the Principality of Kemel. There were rows of seats in the car, which could seat three After forty people, dozens more can be squeezed in.


    Someone recognized it and whispered: "This is a bus, and it is only available in the big cities of the empire."


    Desen opened his eyes wide. He had longed for the Empire for a long time, of course he knew what a bus was, and he finally saw it today.


    The slaves were driven up, filling the entire cart to the brim.


    Desen was lucky and got a seat by the window. The hard iron chair was not comfortable to sit on, but it was better than standing in the aisle.


    Batch after batch of slaves disembarked from the ship and got into the car.


    After a while, every car was packed, and amidst the roar of steam, the car moved slowly, crossed the wide road on the pier, and drove out of the port.


    Desen found that the guards who had transported him to the port were gone, replaced by a group of mercenaries and centaurs.


    Every mercenary is an extraordinary person, wearing armor and holding a weapon. They ride on the back of a centaur and run on both sides of the car team.


    The bus galloped in the dark, the road was flat, with only a slight sense of bumps.


    Desen looked curiously at the world outside the window.


    He was already sure that this was still an empire, but he didn''t know which city it was. He had a few guesses in his mind but couldn''t make an accurate judgment.


    Suddenly, the bus turned into a wider road, and as the bus moved forward, a large tall building appeared on the right side ahead. Even at night, from several miles away, you can see that it is a brightly lit world, like a city that never sleeps!


    Especially the three towering buildings, whose roofs can''t be seen when you look up, like three huge pillars standing under the night.


    This attracted the eyes of all the slaves, who let out a sound of exclamation.


    "I see, this is Modu!" A slave suddenly shouted: "My uncle has been to Modu before, and he told me that these three buildings were built in imitation of the wizard''s tower, and they all belonged to a Gera Earl Morgan''s estate."


    "So it''s Modu..." Desen was stunned.


    He calculated from the sailing time of the slave ship, silently counted the coastal cities of the empire, and guessed that he was either in Modu or a few big cities nearby.


    The car kept going.


    Finally, an hour later, the bus drove into a huge manor, to be precise, it should be a large farm, because the autumn harvest had just passed, and most of the fields were empty. Not far from the manor villa, there are several large warehouses, and the car stops in the open space in front of the warehouse.


    "Everyone come down!"


    Someone shouted outside, although the tone was not as vicious as the slave guards, and there was no warning whip, but the slaves still did not dare to delay and got off the car in an orderly group.


    After all the slaves got down, the bus started to leave immediately.


    There are already people waiting in front of the warehouse. They all seem to be Kong Wu''s powerful transcendents. They divided more than a thousand slaves into five teams, each with more than 200 people, and allocated them to five large warehouses like factory buildings. .


    Entering the warehouse, Desen found that it had been transformed into a dormitory, divided into dozens of rooms with wooden boards. There is a row of wide beds in each room, which can sleep seven or eight people side by side without being crowded. The beds are prepared with quilts and clothes, and there are washrooms and toilets in an area of ??the warehouse.


    Although these conditions are still very simple, they are many times better than prisons and cabins.


    Each slave was assigned a bed and quilt clothes.


    The mercenaries loosened the shackles and chains of the slaves, seemingly unafraid of their escape.


    Suddenly freed, Desen''s first thought was to find a chance to escape, but he saw the mercenaries guarding the warehouse door, and he couldn''t beat any of them. Even if dozens of people, or even all the clansmen in the warehouse, were encouraged to do it together, it would be a dead end.


    The gap between ordinary people and extraordinary people is too great!


    Desen lined up honestly, and after a simple wash, he felt much more comfortable physically and mentally. He lay on the bed, smelling the cotton cloth on the quilt, his mind finally relaxed, and he fell asleep unknowingly.


    This time, he didn''t have any more nightmares.

 Chapter 325

    When Desen woke up again, he found that it was already dawn, and the clansmen in the same room had already got up and put on the prepared clothes.


    I don''t know what kind of fabric this suit is made of. The texture is very strong. The light blue fabric feels rough to the touch, but it is very comfortable to wear, and the size is also very close-fitting. Everyone is equipped with a pair of leather boots, the soles are hard, and they feel very stable on the ground.


    The door of the warehouse opened, and a few servant-like imperial men came in pushing food.


    These foods are only grain bread and porridge, but the slaves have not eaten for a whole day. At this time, smelling the aroma of bread and the hot porridge, they all swallowed and grumbled in their stomachs. grunt.


    Under the protection of the Transcendent, the servant pushed the dining cart through the aisle of the room and distributed the food to everyone.


    And announced that breakfast is unlimited, but only this time.


    The slaves cheered, unable to wait any longer.


    Desen gobbled it up. Ever since he was captured and made a slave by the Weina people, he had never eaten a full meal, and it was the first time he discovered that grain bread and gruel were so delicious.


    After breakfast, the slaves sat on the bed contentedly, their stomachs bulging.


    Desen maintained restraint and only ate 90% full.


    From what he saw last night to now, he realized that the slave owner who bought himself and his people must not be an ordinary person. Moreover, as far as he knows, slaves are not allowed in the empire except for the trading city-state of Turde. This is Modu, and his fate may usher in a turning point!


    After a short rest, an extraordinary mercenary shouted loudly: "Everyone come out."


    The slaves looked at each other, and walked out of the warehouse in groups of three and four.


    Desen went out among the crowd, the morning sun was shining warmly on his body, and he saw that the clansmen in the other four warehouses were also called out.


    Walking to the open space, he found many people looking at the sky with dull eyes.


    Desen also looked up.


    Immediately, I saw a city in the sky, suspended above the sky and level with the clouds. Even if it was separated by tens of miles, I could still feel its magnificence and magnificence.


    "Floating City!"


    "Mother God, this is simply a miracle..." Some slaves were shocked and directly knelt down, facing the direction of the floating city, praying to the Mother Earth Goddess.


    Desen''s mind was also blank.


    The floating cities of the empire are famous all over the world. He has read it countless times in books, and he is familiar with the history and names of the seven floating cities of the empire. The shock of the empty city.


    This city of miracles seems to be created only by gods, representing the pinnacle of wisdom and skills of mortals!


    After the shock, the slaves were herded into the clearing.


    Desen searched everywhere, and finally found his younger sister among more than 300 female slaves. She seemed to be in good condition, with a ruddy complexion, and was also wearing light blue clothes.


    He had seen his sister again at last since boarding a slave ship in the Venar''s port.


    But before the siblings could recognize each other, the extraordinary mercenary issued an order to separate the men and women, and asked everyone to line up in the open space.


    More than a thousand slaves, after half an hour of chaotic adjustments, finally lined up neatly.


    Under the watchful eyes of the mercenaries and centaurs, the slaves did not dare to speak, and the open space in Nuo Da was quiet.


    Standing in the middle of the line, Desen felt inexplicably nervous.


    The mercenaries moved a simple wooden high platform and placed it in front of the queue. Just when the slaves were wondering, a deep portal opened in front of them.


    Then, a tall figure stepped out of it.


    The slaves were surprised to see him and couldn''t help whispering.


    "It turned out to be him!"


    Desen in the team opened his eyes wide. This person was the big man who left a deep impression on him. He was still wearing light armor, with a big blood-red cloak behind him, and a faint smile on his handsome face. , mighty and extraordinary, it seems that everything is under control.


    Behind him, another group of burly warriors in heavy armor stepped out of the portal.


    These fighters were half a body taller than ordinary people, like a high metal wall. As they walked, the ground trembled slightly, and a powerful and terrifying aura rushed towards them.


    Desen''s perception is naturally sharper than others, and after just a few glances, his hairs stand on end.


    Based on his intuition, any one of these tall warriors could easily kill more than a thousand clansmen including himself!


    When the portal closed, twelve fearsome warriors stood in a row.


    Under the watchful eyes of the slaves, the young noble stepped up to the platform that was only two meters high. Standing on it, he could look down on everyone, and his eyes swept over each slave, with an indescribable expression in his eyes. It felt as if he was carefully observing everyone.


    The slaves didn''t know why, but they didn''t dare to speak out. Some of them lowered their heads subconsciously when they were seen.


    until a few minutes later.


    "Let me introduce myself." He said in a calm voice that everyone could hear clearly, giving people a very friendly feeling, "I am the Earl of Glamorgan, Ryan Augustus, the owner of this territory. Lord, maybe you don¡¯t know me, it doesn¡¯t matter, you will know in the future, as long as you know one thing now, I will buy you all.¡±


    Desen was shocked in his heart. He had guessed a lot before, but he never thought that this young man who was similar to himself turned out to be a real lord!


    He knew something about the aristocracy of the empire.


    It is very clear how rare the real lord of the empire is, not to mention that the Glamorgan Territory is in Modu, and the status of this lord is probably even more noble than that of Grand Duke Kemel!


    And he''s so young!


    However, what surprised Desen and the slaves the most was that the lord uttered the second half of the sentence in the language of the Kemel people.


    Is the Lord Lord a Kemer?


    Many slaves have this idea, but only a few who understand the empire like Desen know that this is absolutely impossible. This lord should only be able to speak the Kemer language, and his appearance and characteristics have no relationship with the Kemer people at all.


    The lord standing on the high platform continued: "First of all, I want to tell you a piece of good news." In the eyes of the people, he solemnly announced:


    "You are free."


    All the Kemel people were stunned for a few seconds, and then they understood the meaning of this sentence. The scene was in an uproar, almost uncontrollable, and the mercenaries and centaurs rushed to maintain order.


    The surprise came too fast, but it was beyond comprehension.


    Even Desen, he was mentally prepared, but when he actually heard it, he was so excited that he almost cried.


    Many people couldn''t believe it, and asked loudly: "My lord, is this true?"


    "Of course, I never mean what I say." More than a thousand Kemer people looked at the lord eagerly, and heard him say: "The empire does not allow slaves. This is the Territory of Glamorgan, not Shengang City. Naturally, we must abide by the empire''s rules." law, all slaves automatically become freemen..."


    Before the words were finished, the Kemel people became jubilant.


    "By God, I am free!"


    "Earl of Glamorgan, you are such a good man, the mother god will bless you."


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." Some people hugged their heads and cried with the clansmen around them.


    After everyone''s emotions calmed down, the lord on the stage said again: "You are not citizens of the empire, and you have no identity records. You must register with me and become the citizens of Glamorgan Territory. You will not be able to become an official citizen until three years later." The people of the empire, then leave my territory and move freely within the empire."


    Hearing this, many people hesitated.


    Someone boldly asked: "My lord, can we return to Kemel immediately?"


    "Can."


    The young lord glanced at the questioner, without any emotion on his face, and replied, "But I don''t recommend you to do this."


    Desen''s heart skipped a beat, knowing that the most important content was coming.


    From the beginning to the end, he believed that the Earl of Glamorgan had other plans. No one would spend tens of thousands of gold shields to buy so many slaves, and then let them go for nothing.


    "From the empire back to the Principality of Kemer, the cheapest ticket costs three gold shields, and the passenger ship must pass through Shengang City and pass through the waters of the Vina people." The lord asked in a very calm tone: "You guys?" How much chance do you think I have to return to Kemel?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Each of them is now penniless, how can they get three gold shields?


    And what the lord said is right, whether you walk by land or by boat, you have to pass through the territory controlled by the Weina people. They are just ordinary people, and they may be caught halfway and sold as slaves again.


    Some people want this kind lord to contribute money and efforts to send them back.


    However, no matter how ignorant a person is, he would not have the face to make such a request, let alone get consent.


    After a few minutes of silence, the lord smiled and said: "I suggest you stay in Glamorgan, I can provide you with a job, just work on this farm, including food and housing, and there are eight jobs every month." A salary of one hundred copper dollars."


    The treatment conditions were even better than those in the Principality of Kemel, and many people were immediately moved.


    When they were in Kemel, the money they earned in a month was converted into imperial copper dollars, which might not even be three hundred.


    Some, like Dessen, think further.


    My hometown "Monolong" has been burned down by the Weina people. Even if I go back, I will become a refugee, but it is not as safe as in the empire.


    And there is a chance to become a real imperial citizen!


    The lord standing on the stage paused, glanced at some people in the crowd, and said lightly: "Among those who are willing to work on this farm, I will select some of them for training, so that you have the opportunity to become superhumans. "


    These few words are like earth-shattering shock.


    Extraordinary!


    Which ordinary person doesn''t want to be a superhuman?


    Whether it is to avenge family members, live a better life, or gain powerful power, it can only be achieved by taking the path of the extraordinary.


    Before they became slaves, they were all civilians, and only a few of them had been trained, so they had nothing to do with the extraordinary.


    Now, the opportunity presented itself.


    Desen''s mind almost froze, and then he reacted, put all his worries behind him, and was the first to raise his hand and shouted: "My lord, I am willing to stay!"


    "I would too."


    "My lord, I''m not going back to Kemel, please give me a chance!" The others also came back to their senses, scrambling towards the high platform.


    The queue that was finally lined up suddenly became chaotic.


    "Stand up for me!"


    A yell sounded in everyone''s ears, with a terrifying power in the voice, which penetrated directly into the soul. Immediately, more than a thousand Kemel people stood on the spot blankly, their eyes full of panic, their legs were weak, and they didn''t even have the strength to escape, and several of them even became incontinent.


    After two minutes, people gradually got rid of their fear and resumed the queue trembling.


    Standing back in the line, Desen looked at the lord on the stage with lingering fear. With the sound just now, he seemed to have seen the legendary dragon and almost thought he was going to die.


    "Is this the power of the Lord Lord?"


    Fear and yearning filled his heart, and he thought to himself, "Just shouting out scared so many people to death. When will I have such strength?"


    While sighing, Desen heard the voice of the lord, "Okay, I will start selecting people now. The first batch of 300 people will be trained for half a month to see the effect, and those who fail will be eliminated from the second batch of people."


    He lifted his spirits, held his head high and looked forward to being selected.

 Chapter 326

    Half a month later.


    Ren came out of Oxilia''s room rather reluctantly, returned to his own room, took out the Wezeland badge, opened the portal, and went directly to the third floor of the villa on Gerola Farm.


    As soon as he came out of the portal, he heard shouts.


    "hurry up!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "You are behind, catch up immediately, otherwise the timing will be invalid."


    "The speed of this lap is slow. The last team will be punished with 50 push-ups. Let''s start now. We can''t continue running until we finish."


    Ren went to the window of the study room, and the large open space in front of the villa has been transformed into a large playground. The length of a circle is three miles, and the width can accommodate several cars in parallel. The ground is paved with a thick layer of gravel. , which can absorb water and will not raise dust.


    At this moment, more than 300 Kemers are running around the playground.


    It was almost noon now, and they had been running since breakfast without stopping for a minute.


    Three hundred people were divided into 20 teams, each team had 15 people, keeping a distance, followed by a transcendent instructor.


    At the front of the team was a mid-level shadow fighter leading the way. He kept running at a constant speed, not fast. He still looked very relaxed after running for the whole morning, but the clothes of the Kemel people who followed were soaked in sweat. , Gritting their teeth, some people were pale and seemed to fall down at any moment.


    Training requires them not to run too fast and overtake the leader, but also not to fall behind or even stop.


    From time to time, someone slowed down and fell behind, and the instructor immediately yelled at them to remind them.


    These instructors were from the Dragonstone Mercenary Regiment. They were specially selected by Ren. They all had fierce faces and showed no mercy during the training.


    Even if there is a slight dissatisfaction during the training, the only thing you can get is a heavier punishment.


    In addition to the mercenary instructors, there are several extreme fighters sitting in the farm. As the chief instructor, Sicarius has been directing and training for half a month.


    Standing on the high platform beside the playground and staring, he immediately sensed the Primarch''s arrival.


    Looking in the direction of the villa, he found Ren''s figure, so he ordered a few words from the other instructors, left the training by himself, and went upstairs to the study.


    "boss!"


    As soon as Sicarius came in, he poured bitter water, "The aptitude of these Kemer people is not outstanding, they are only slightly better than ordinary people. After half a month of training, it seems to be useless."


    Ren saw through his mind at a glance, and couldn''t stay on the farm anymore.


    "Why is it useless?" Ren said with a smile: "At first, the best of them could only run for an hour, but now they can run for four or five hours without any problem. At least in terms of endurance, they have made great progress. "


    "Is this also called progress?" Sicarius was a little disdainful.


    Just pull out anyone from the Macragge tribe, even a child of three or four years old has better physical strength than these Kemel people, and at such a slow speed, they won''t get tired after running for a whole day.


    He shook his head disapprovingly, "The boss provides them with a bottle of ''Elementary Troll Elixir'' every day, and they can just change to a healthy person, with the aid of the potion, half a month of training will not make any difference."


    Ren couldn''t help being silent.


    There is some truth to Sicarius'' view, too.


    Primary troll potion, this is a potion made from the blood of trolls. After drinking it, it can quickly restore physical strength, eliminate fatigue, and repair minor damage in the body. Ordinary people using this potion can withstand more intensive training, improve endurance, and will not become sick from overwork.


    Without medicine, running around the drill all day, ordinary people will collapse if they can''t hold on for a few days.


    Although this is only the lowest level of potion, and the price of a bottle is only two gold shields, it cannot withstand the large amount of consumption. Each of the more than 300 Kemel people has to invest 600 gold shields every day for a bottle.


    After half a month, more than 9,000 gold shields were consumed.


    Ren also provided them with nutritious food, and the instructors of the Dragonstone Mercenary Group had to pay extra, adding up to more than 10,000 gold shields.


    And the more than 10,000 gold shields were exchanged for only negligible progress.


    Among the more than 300 Kemers, only a dozen or so are more prominent and have the potential to pass the soul transformation ceremony, but the probability is not very high.


    It''s not worth it to use so much money to only cultivate a dozen superhumans who don''t have much strength.


    In fact, not only Sicarius, but also the instructors of the mercenary regiment could not understand.


    In their view, Ryan''s attempt had failed this time.


    It is very difficult to cultivate an extraordinary army that is completely loyal to an individual or family. Which of those great nobles and lords spent more than ten or even decades and invested countless resources to barely build an extraordinary armed force of hundreds of people?


    By Ren''s side, no one who knew about this matter was optimistic about him.


    Emily was a little worried at the beginning. After Renn built the Extraordinary Legion, he no longer needed his own mercenary group.


    However, after watching the training of the Kemel people, all her worries disappeared, and she repeatedly hinted to Ren that as long as she reached a closer relationship with her, the Dragonstone mercenary group could sign a multi-year employment contract at will. , There is no need to cultivate the extraordinary legion.


    Ryan refused without hesitation.


    He has his own plan, and what others can''t do doesn''t mean he can''t do it either.


    The Kemel people''s training method was arranged by Ren, and only running was one of them, but running was not just for exercising their physique, the real purpose was to test their willpower.


    The key to passing the soul transformation ceremony lies in the will, that is, the strength of the soul.


    Each of these 300 Kemers was personally selected by Ren, and they were interviewed in person, using the eyes of the soul to detect their status, and excluded those who were gloomy or lying, and there was no problem in terms of loyalty, and then Use your mobile phone to take pictures of them, record soul information, and the origin of their names.


    Choose 300 out of more than 1,000 Kemel people, and their average potential is already higher than that of ordinary people.


    Among them, men accounted for the majority, and women were less, only about forty.


    These women seem to be weak, but their soul and will are no less than men. The path to transcendence is essentially a kind of evolution. When possessing extraordinary power, the gender difference is weakened, which is not so important.


    Ryan treated them equally and selected them.


    Every three days, he will re-observe everyone, take photos and record them, and make detailed data sheets for comparison.


    A person with a slightly improved soul is considered qualified.


    There is no change in the soul of the two records. They are generally weak-willed people who steal, rape, play, and slip.


    After several rounds of selection and half a month of boring running training, the souls and wills of these three hundred people have been strengthened.


    They looked exhausted on the outside, and the improvement of their physique was not worth mentioning in the eyes of extraordinary people, but only Ren knew about the internal changes.


    That was enough in his plan.


    The goal has been achieved, and there is little point in continuing to train and run.


    The morning training is over, and there is an hour of rest at noon. After the Kemel people have had a hearty lunch, they are notified and gather at the playground immediately.


    They walked out of the cafeteria in confusion, and immediately saw Ren standing on the platform.


    "My lord!"


    More than 300 Kemer people all had their eyes brightened, and hurriedly ran to the playground to gather regardless of fatigue.


    After half a month of training, they have been able to find their teammates proficiently, stand in a row of twenty, and look at Rennes with anticipation in their eyes.


    The entire playground was silent, waiting for the lord''s scrutiny.


    Ren''s eyes slowly swept over everyone, and the eyes of the soul took pictures of their states and made a new round of records.


    In just a few minutes, he completed the data comparison.


    "Your training is here first, and you have a half-day rest today." Ryan first announced the good news to make the people in the audience happy, and then continued: "Those who read their names stand out. Fadal, Robbie, El Vera, Desen, Dilana, Gwyneth..."


    Everyone immediately realized that someone who could be called by the lord must have good things.


    They were very nervous, looking forward to hearing their names.


    Ren read out ten names in one breath. These people have the most outstanding potential among the 300 people, and the improvement of soul will has changed the most.


    They all stood up in surprise and joy.


    "Come on up, prepare to follow me." Ren looked at the others in the audience and comforted him: "They are just the first batch, everyone has a chance, let''s disband."


    After speaking, he opened a portal and walked in first.


    In the hall of the castle, Ren watched ten Kemers walk out of the portal. They were all using the portal for the first time, and felt both novel and apprehensive.


    When the portal was closed, they found themselves in a quaint castle hall. There were many servants waiting around them, and they were immediately embarrassed. The smell of sweat on their bodies and their embarrassed appearance were incompatible with this place, and they didn''t even know where to go. where to put it.


    Ren waved his hand and ordered, "Fabian, ask someone to wash them up and arrange a room to rest."


    "Yes, my lord."


    The wind elf is now the chief steward of Glamorgan. As long as Ren is in the castle, he will always follow and serve him.


    Ren himself entered the mechanical alchemy room to continue his research on firearms.


    It was several hours before he came out, and again gathered ten Kemers, who had regained their physical strength, put on brand new clothes, and their spirits were refreshed.


    Eight of these were men and two were women.


    Their age distribution is irregular, the youngest is only 18 years old, still a girl, and the oldest is almost 30 years old, and looks relatively stable.


    The one with the greatest potential is a young man named Desen, who has just turned 20 years old. In just half a month, his soul strength has increased by one-third. If he had been tempered a few years earlier, he would almost certainly be able to become a transcendent, and have the potential to cast spells.


    Moreover, his younger sister was also selected, but she was not among the ten people.


    Ren nodded in satisfaction, "Follow me."

 Chapter 327

    Ren led ten excited Kemers through the castle, and was greeted by guards and servants all the way to the stables behind the castle.


    The most conspicuous in the stables are a dozen huge kodos.


    In addition, there are dozens of war horses, as well as ordinary cargo horses. In a separate area of ??the stables, a group of tall horses covered in blue and gold attracted everyone''s attention.


    They are obviously different from ordinary war horses. They are taller, bigger, and heavier. Their muscles seem to be cast in bronze, reflecting metallic luster. They contain terrifying power, but they are not clumsy at all. There are invisible air currents around their bodies The long and flowing mane dances gently, which is extremely extraordinary.


    Although the space of the stables is very spacious, to them, it is as narrow as a prison, as if they will rush out at any time, fly into the sky, and run wantonly.


    The Kemel people had never seen such a handsome war horse, and they couldn''t look away for a moment.


    But they are just ordinary people and dare not get too close.


    Even if restrained, the Bronze Mustang didn''t attack, and the aura it exuded was enough to make ordinary people tremble with fright.


    Ren told the servants in the stable to leave.


    He beckoned, and a bronze wild horse neighed cheerfully. A pair of transparent wind wings sprouted from both sides of its body, soaring into the air, stepping on the air with its four hooves as if stepping on invisible ground, and galloped to the front.


    The strong airflow brought up by it when it ran made the Kemer unable to stand still and retreated repeatedly.


    "It''s the Bronze Mustang."


    Ren stretched out his hand to gently stroke the horse, combed its mane, and introduced: "However, they have been subdued by me and are no longer wild horses, so I renamed them Bronze Galloping Horses. Don''t underestimate them, here Every bronze galloping horse is a mid-level monster."


    Originally, there were only two bronze galloping horses. He recently went to the Sain Plateau, found a group of horses, tamed a few horses, and gathered ten horses.


    The Kemel people were all shocked.


    Intermediate Warcraft!


    Even the first-level monsters are terrifying monsters out of reach for them. They can''t imagine how the lord can subdue these bronze galloping horses.


    Seeing everyone''s anxious faces, Ren smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid, whether you can become extraordinary depends on these bronze galloping horses."


    This sentence immediately lifted the spirits of the Kemel people.


    "My lord, what should we do?" A young Kemer asked impatiently.


    Ren looked at him, and it was Desen with the highest potential. This guy was quick-witted, so he might as well give him a chance. If he performed well, he could focus on training in the future, so he said: "Desen, let''s start with you .¡±


    Desen''s heart was pounding, the lord actually recognized him!


    He took a deep breath, stepped forward according to Ren''s instructions, suppressed the fear of the bronze galloping horse in his heart, pressed his hand on its neck, and immediately felt a burst of coldness and tenacity. This kind of touch is very special, but he said Not sure.


    Close contact with the bronze galloping horse, the powerful breath filled the surroundings, which made Desen, who was just an ordinary person, feel extremely uncomfortable.


    If the galloping bronze horse gets out of control, it only takes a touch to smash him to pieces.


    However, Desen still bit the bullet, and did not let go of his palm.


    Ren took out an exquisite scroll with complicated runes, which seemed very precious, and moved out the set of rhetoric he had given to the Ultramarines when he tamed the fire dragon, and said: "This is a taming scroll, which can let you and the bronze galloping horse Sign a contract and become its trainer."


    While speaking, he tore open the scroll and emitted a burst of white light.


    The light fell on Desen and the bronze galloping horse, and a spiritual link was vaguely established between each person and the horse.


    There was a strange feeling in Desen''s mind.


    It seems that I can sense the emotions of the bronze galloping horse, and grasp its state at any time, just like being familiar with my own palm, and it is the closest and most reliable partner.


    The bronze galloping horse also lowered its head intimately and licked his face with its tongue, appearing very intimate.


    Desen no longer had any fear of it, and almost shouted out excitedly.


    He actually owns an intermediate war horse!


    However, what made him more excited was yet to come. Ren operated the master trainer interface on his mobile phone and designated Desen as the trainer of the bronze galloping horse. Among the four elements of the bronze galloping horse, he chose the rare element "Bronze Horse" Body", shared with the trainer.


    In the next second, the elements will take effect.


    Desen snorted, his whole body trembled, and his face became strange, but there was no pain at all.


    Waves of invisible energy poured into his body from all directions, transforming his body crazily, his muscles and bones became hard, and his skin began to glow with azure-golden light, similar to a bronze galloping horse, his whole body seemed to be cast from metal made.


    The other nine Kemers watched this scene in awe.


    Ren explained: "The trainer of the bronze galloping horse can get one of its elements, called the bronze body, which allows you to gain the power of the extraordinary in advance."


    "Mother God, this... is incredible..."


    The Kemers were in utter shock.


    When they were called to the castle, they thought that the lord would have some special training or rewards, but unexpectedly, they skipped the soul transformation ceremony and became superhumans!


    Ren guessed what they were thinking, shook his head and said: "It''s just a trainer, not a real transcendent. After you get used to the physical fitness brought by the bronze body, increase the strength of your soul, and your will will become stronger, or To hold the soul transformation ceremony, the difficulty will drop a lot."


    This is his plan.


    Use the trainer to share the bronze body, strengthen the body and soul, and greatly increase the success rate of soul transformation.


    Lane estimates that the success rate of this method is more than 90%, and it may even be higher.


    The superhumans cultivated in batches in this way not only greatly shorten the time, but also the extra bronze body allows them to have stronger defense and strength than ordinary junior superhumans. Together with the bronze galloping horses, collective action, and soon You can build a complete extraordinary army!


    The transformation of the bronze body was still going on, and the rest of the Kemel people looked at Desen nervously.


    Ren observed Desen''s soul, which was rising crazily.


    After all, the bronze body is a rare element, and the physical enhancement it brings is much higher than that of ordinary beginners.


    In just a few minutes, the strength of Desen''s soul has skyrocketed several times, equivalent to a first-level transcendent, and there is only one lonely element in the depths of his soul. However, his soul has not changed, it has only increased in quantity, not changed in quality.


    This was all within Ryan''s expectations.


    Finally, the transformation is over.


    Desen''s figure was originally a little thin, but now he has become very strong, his muscles are well-defined, and his skin color has become slightly different from ordinary people. He was tanned after running for half a month, but now he is stained with a light blue-gold color. Reflects a subtle sheen.


    He looked at his strong arms, felt the strength in his body, and couldn''t be more excited.


    "So this is the power of the extraordinary!"


    Desen muttered to himself.


    Ren understood his reaction very well. It was almost the same when he fused with gold-eating ants to obtain a body of steel last year.


    He didn''t bother Desen, and just called a name: "Dilana, it''s your turn."


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Dilana is a tall young woman with an ordinary appearance and a resolute face. She is already twenty-four years old. She serves the Church of the Mother of the Earth in her hometown.


    Without the slightest stage fright, she strode forward and put her hand on the neck of the second bronze galloping horse.


    Ren admired it in his heart, and while pretending with a fake training scroll, he appointed her as the trainer of the bronze galloping horse.


    Half an hour later, all ten Kemers became trainers and got bronze bodies.


    Everyone''s changes are not small, the body is half a circle stronger, the skin is dark blue and golden, the temperament is obviously different from that of ordinary people, and it exudes a strong aura.


    "You are living in the castle for the past few days and are familiar with your own strength. I will let the Ultramarines teach you." Ren looked at them and ordered: "Since I am a trainer, I have to take time to take care of the bronze galloping horses every day. Stay close and don''t forget to learn how to ride."


    "Yes, my lord!" All ten Kemers responded loudly.


    Ren remembered another thing, and told him: "Trainers all have a space for taming, and they can take bronze galloping horses in, but with your soul power, it won''t last long, so try not to use them, and bronze galloping horses don''t like it either. Stay inside."


    This is a function he just discovered not long ago, the ultimate warrior can put away his fire dragon.


    But it takes physical or soul power.


    "Taming the space..." Everyone was amazed, but also a little numb.


    In their eyes, the lord seems to be omnipotent, opening up a whole new world for themselves.


    in a few days.


    In the magic training room in the castle, Desen drank the soul-eating potion. In the ceremony presided over by Ren himself, he experienced the pain of tearing his soul. He was the first one to successfully pass the ceremony, his soul transformed, and he officially entered the ranks of extraordinary people .


    Then the second, the third... until the tenth.


    As Ren expected before, after strengthening the bronze body, their success rate of completing the first soul transformation has greatly increased. These ten people were originally the best among more than a thousand Kemel people, and the current pass rate is actually 100. 100%!


    Although only Desen injected 20 gigalons of soul-eating potion in the soul transformation, and persisted for 20 minutes, reaching the threshold of the caster. The degree is not outstanding, but the 100% success rate still creates a terrifying record.


    Ren took out the ten soul stones that he had prepared, handed them to each newly promoted superhuman, and said, "This is Ye Xiao''s demon soul. Go back to your room and fuse it."


    "Night owl!"


    Desen knew about extraordinary professions when he was in school, so he couldn''t help asking: "Lord, will we all become gunmen?"


    Ye Xiao was the gunner''s first main soul.


    Gunner, like Iron Guard and Ranger, is an extraordinary profession with the lowest threshold. As long as the corresponding demon soul is fused, you can change jobs, and it is almost impossible to fail.


    "You will not become that kind of ordinary gunners." Ren shook his head with a smile, "This is just the first demon soul, I will find out a unique extraordinary profession for you, it should be regarded as the advanced level of gunners, only belongs to Aogu The characteristic occupation of the Stu family."


    It is difficult to count the extraordinary occupations of Allenus. There are dozens of mainstream occupations alone, and there are more unknown or rare extraordinary occupations. There may be a thousand types.


    These non-mainstream professions are strong and weak, each with its own characteristics, and the name of the profession is also strange, most of them cannot be promoted to legend. Some ancient families or countries have explored their own extraordinary professions to form extraordinary legions.


    Ryan also wants to create one, and he already has a plan.


    A Kemel asked curiously: "My lord, what is the name of our extraordinary profession?"


    Ren thought for a while and replied, "Lancewing Cavalry."

 Chapter 328

    The mechanical alchemy room of the castle.


    Ren sat at the table intently. In his hands, a metal component writhed and deformed like a molten liquid. After countless attempts, he finally stabilized. He nodded in satisfaction and put it in the One side, then picked up another piece of alloy to continue trying.


    There are already hundreds of parts on the table.


    Each part has different specifications and parameters, and the materials used are also different, such as machine brackets, springs, barrels, magazines... Many parts are also engraved with runes, flowing with the light of energy.


    After a while, another part was completed.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ren let out a long breath and rubbed his forehead. After using the activated metal for a long time, it still consumes a lot of mental energy. The finer the structure, the more difficult it is.


    This is the longest time he has studied firearms. It started after returning from the Sain Plateau. For more than two months, he spent half a day in the mechanical alchemy room almost every day, and sometimes even a whole day.


    But the effort is worth it.


    He finally researched a unique firearm that combines the soul gun and the hot weapon of the previous life.


    Ren originally planned to cooperate with Bremidt in research, but after the dwarf introduced the craftsmen of Lava Castle to the canyon, he ran back without having time to invite them. Ask the chief craftsman Blestein, he can''t explain clearly, it seems that there is something important, related to archaeology.


    So he had no choice but to let it go, just to save Bremet from always inquiring about the secrets of the machine gun.


    Ren grabbed the parts on the table and quickly assembled them.


    Ka Ka Ka...


    A few minutes later, a complete soul gun was assembled.


    If there are gun fans on the earth here, they can recognize it at a glance. This soul gun looks like AKS74U, which is also a variant of AK47. It is a very classic short-barreled assault rifle. The handle and the barrel handguard were replaced with metal, and the whole body was black. The length of the entire gun was only fifty centimeters, and at first glance it looked like a submachine gun.


    The seemingly short gun body weighed 20 pounds. It was made of a variety of magic alloys and carved with runes to dissipate heat and stabilize it.


    The gun can only be held with one hand because there is no stock and grip.


    It is definitely not good for ordinary people to use. It is difficult to control when shooting, but it is just right in the hands of the spear wing knight. The spear-wing knights are superhumans, and their bronze body gives them great power. After merging with the first main soul, their power grows again. There is no problem in holding the soul gun alone.


    Ren never thought of equiping the Gunwing Knight with the Rambo Gun.


    If you do this, it is almost impossible to keep the secret of Rambo''s gun. There are more than 300 people, and the bullets are not available at all. Moreover, the weight of Rambo''s gun is more than 200 pounds, and the ammunition box may be 400 to 500 pounds. Only A first-level gunwing knight can pick it up, but can''t shoot flexibly.


    Even the Rambo guns of the Ultramarines, he is planning to eliminate them and replace them with the soul guns he researched.


    Ren loaded the arc magazine, aimed it at the wall of the mechanical alchemy room, and pulled the trigger.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    A burst of rapid gunfire rang out, and within ten seconds, the magazine of thirty bullets was emptied.


    "It''s powerful, it''s almost worse than the Rambo''s gun, and its rate of fire and range are only half. After all, it''s a short-barreled gun. It''s already very good to be able to do this."


    Ryan''s satisfactory self-evaluation.


    In his vision, the fighting style of the Gunwing Knight needs to be flexible, not limited to being a gunner, so the soul gun is made to be held in one hand, so that the other hand can hold a long sword, and it needs close combat When , will never be at a loss what to do.


    The magazine that was finished just now used conventional gunpowder bullets, which did not trigger the rune effect.


    Ren activated the activated metal, fused the parts of the gun body that did not need to move into one, and even completely sealed the window for ejecting the shells.


    Immediately, the runes on the soul gun were excited, sending out a chill.


    Lane switched to a different magazine and fired again.


    Da da da, amidst a burst of violent gunshots, the rune of the soul gun lit up, and the rate of fire was faster. Thirty rounds of bullets were fired in about eight seconds, and the power of each bullet increased slightly.


    And, no shell casings are ejected!


    This is its biggest highlight, using caseless ammunition.


    Ryan devoted himself to research for more than two months, and the most important result was the production of a caseless bullet.


    In the previous life on the earth, caseless ammunition was born very early. The charge was made into a solid block and connected to the warhead. The firing pin ignited the gunpowder and fired the warhead without leaving ashes.


    There are many advantages of caseless ammunition, one is that the bullet is light and can carry more ammunition; the other is that it does not need to eject the shell, which simplifies the structure of the firearm, can completely close the receiver, prevents dust or debris from entering the chamber, and prolongs the use of the firearm life.


    But caseless bullets also have a fatal disadvantage, that is, spontaneous combustion.


    The heat from the shot remains in the chamber, and new bullets may ignite as soon as they enter. On the earth, caseless bullets have not been popularized precisely because they cannot solve the problem of spontaneous combustion, and have shortcomings such as waterproof, high temperature resistance, and difficult storage.


    Wren hadn''t even thought of making caseless ammunition.


    However, in the process of researching the soul gun, he discovered that the propellant of the soul gun bullet, that is, "phlogiston", turned out to be a solid mixed with magic metal, which could control deformation with activated metal.


    Moreover, the ignition point of phlogiston is very high, so it needs soul power to ignite through the runes on the soul gun.


    These two characteristics immediately made Ren think of caseless ammunition.


    After hundreds of attempts, he finally made the phlogiston into a shell, and then filled it with propellant from the earth, forming a unique caseless shell.


    When firing a gun, the rune is used to excite the phlogiston shell, generating high temperature, igniting the internal propellant, generating a huge thrust, and ejecting the bullet, with only a small amount of gas remaining in the barrel. The next bullet goes into the chamber, because the ignition point of the phlogiston shell is very high, and it is not afraid of spontaneous combustion.


    The most important thing is that the phlogiston used in caseless bullets is only one-twentieth that of normal soul gun bullets.


    The power of ordinary phlogiston bullets depends on the amount of soul power invested.


    And the soul power of the gunner is very limited. Even if a first-level gunner uses the least powerful phlogiston bullet, he can only fire a dozen shots at most before venting. The endurance is very bad.


    In essence, the shooter is also a spellcaster.


    The soul gun is the gunner''s staff, an indispensable medium for casting spells. However, most gunners have low levels of soul transformation, limited aptitude, can''t master meditation, and don''t have the soul power of the caster.


    This is also the main reason why gunners are at the bottom of the extraordinary profession.


    Even if the gunner has cultivated to the middle level or even the high level, the soul power will increase greatly, but the soul power required by the phlogiston bullet will also increase sharply. The more powerful the gun skill, the less he dares to use it indiscriminately. ease.


    Allenus has never developed an automatic rifle or machine gun. It is also because of the limitation of soul power that a swarm of phlogiston bullets is shot out quickly. Before the enemy is dead, the shooter himself falls down first.


    Caseless bullets solve this problem very well.


    The phlogiston shell no longer determines the power of the bullet, but only serves as a primer to ignite the propellant, which can greatly save soul power, and the number of bullets that can be fired has increased by dozens of times!


    Da da da¡­¡­


    Ryan fired continuously, emptying a dozen magazines.


    He only held the gun with one hand, and the body of the gun was as stable as Mount Tai. In fact, the recoil was not small in his hand, but it didn''t seem to exist in his hand. Hundreds of bullets hit a hole the size of a fist. With so many bullets fired non-stop, the soul gun heated up slightly, and multiple ice runes dissipated heat at the same time, emitting a faint mist.


    When a thousand bullets were fired, the soul gun was still working steadily.


    Ren stopped in satisfaction.


    "that''s it."


    He didn''t try again, and glanced at the phone interface. A thousand rounds of ammunition consumed three bars of battery. I am an eighth-level wizard, and my soul power is much higher than that of the gunner. Even wizards of the same level are far behind. It is normal to only consume three batteries.


    If you were a first-level gunwing knight, you should only be able to shoot 300 to 400 shells without cases.


    Ren picked up a caseless bullet. Its shape was completely different from ordinary bullets. The shell was in the shape of a cuboid, covering the bullet with only a small tip exposed.


    If such bullets are popularized, the combat effectiveness of gunmen all over the world will increase dramatically, and they may become the most popular extraordinary profession in a sudden change.


    But it cannot be used by ordinary people, and its impact on the world is far less than that of pure gunpowder firearms.


    "It''s better to be cautious, and it can''t be rumored for the time being."


    Ren learned that many well-known powerful soul guns have adopted dimensional technology, and a magazine can hold tens of thousands of bullets. Not only does it not need to change the magazine, but the bullets are hidden in the dimensional space. The corresponding unlocking method can''t take out the bullet.


    He currently lacks the materials and the corresponding knowledge, so he can''t make it for the time being.


    When you master the dimensional magazine in the future, you don''t have to worry about the bullet leaking out.


    Putting down the soul gun, Ren decided to give it a name.


    "Let''s call it a submachine gun. It''s simple and easy to remember, and it looks similar to a submachine gun, but its power is equivalent to an assault rifle."


    After confirming the design and name, he immediately began to mass-produce submachine guns.


    The magic metal that had been prepared earlier was moved over, and the activated metal was fully operational. In just two or three hours, fifty brand new submachine guns were manufactured.


    Under the grasp of the metal touch, each submachine gun is in the same performance and size.


    Ryan knew the quality was fine without trying the gun.


    An Ultramarine knocked on the door and came out with a happy face, saying, "Boss, the dwarves over the canyon have informed that Fort Vajra has been completed."


    "So fast?"


    Ren couldn''t help being surprised, he was busy researching submachine guns, and it has been a few days.


    After careful calculation, it has been less than 70 days since the start of construction, which is a full 20 days shorter than the three-month construction period stipulated in the contract.


    Ren put away all the submachine guns and stepped into the teleportation array.


    The scene in front of him changed, and a wide hall appeared. It was originally a cave that Rennes smashed on the rock wall. After the expansion of the dwarf craftsman, it was completely different.


    The teleportation array is located in the middle of the hall, with a ceiling height of more than fifteen meters. The entire hall is a huge hexagon with a diameter of more than 100 meters. s room.


    The chief mason of Lava Castle, Blestein, led more than two hundred dwarves, waiting outside the teleportation array.


    "My lord!"


    Blestein said in a very loud voice: "Fort Vajra has been built, please check and accept it, if there is no problem, we will leave after paying."


    "Okay." Ren nodded happily.


    The alchemy room, the armory, the prayer and meditation room, the mechanical workshop, and the warehouse, these five areas surround the teleportation hall, which are designed by himself, so there is no need to check them again.


    Of the six passages in the teleportation hall, the largest one leads to the canyon.


    Ren walked in a passage with a width and height of more than eight meters. There were crystal lamps on the walls, and the light was very bright. After a hundred meters, he officially entered the fortress.


    The entire fortress is made of diamond rock, built on the hillside, covering up the passage into the teleportation hall. The fortress has three floors, and each floor has an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters. The canteen, martial arts field, and dormitory have all kinds of functions.


    Walking out of the fortress, there is a wide open space outside the main gate, surrounded by a tall semi-curved city wall.


    Three entrances and exits were opened on the city wall more than ten meters high.


    Going out from the left is a huge shooting range. The farthest target is a kilometer away, reaching the end of the canyon. The building of the shooting range is equipped with a soundproof circle, so that the internal gunshots will never come out.


    The exit on the right leads to the large playground, which is enough to accommodate thousands of people to train together. On the side of the playground, a long stable has been built at the foot of the canyon wall rock. At present, it can only accommodate 2,000 bronze galloping horses. Then expand.


    Dozens of huge caves have also been excavated in the rock wall above the canyon, which can allow the fire dragon to inhabit it.


    There are also several sentry towers hidden in high places.


    All the buildings are made of diamond rock, which is durable and beautiful, showing the superb craftsmanship of the dwarves.


    Ren could not be more satisfied.


    The things I drew on the design drawings became real objects in only 70 days. This speed not only exceeded my expectations, but also the degree of completion was extremely high, fast and good. No one could do better than the dwarves .


    "Lord, how are you?" Blestein asked confidently.


    "Very good!" Ren admired sincerely: "The dwarf really deserves to be the best master builder in the world, and I am very satisfied."


    Hearing this praise, all the dwarves showed pride on their faces.


    Ryan readily paid the other half of the salary, and wanted to invite the dwarves to the celebration banquet, but they refused. It has been more than two months since the dwarves left Lava Castle. Most of them have families and are very homesick. Ren can only say goodbye with regret.


    "Master Blestein, I look forward to having opportunities to cooperate in the future." Standing on the side of the teleportation line, Ren said sincerely.


    "Then I will wait for your news." The strong dwarf smiled rarely, "Your lord is welcome to visit Lava Castle at any time."


    After speaking, he entered the portal.


    After Ren closed the portal, he immediately cut off the coordinate connection with the dwarven teleportation array, and then walked out of the fortress and stood on the city wall in the eyes of the Ultramarines.


    Ten minutes later, a large group of bronze galloping horses came across the sky.


    More than 300 majestic bronze galloping horses, shining with green light all over their bodies, turned over the rock wall above the canyon, swooped down, and ran happily on the playground.

 Chapter 329

    The new calendar year is 2529.


    Ren finished a batch of business affairs in the collar, stretched himself, and stood up from behind the desk.


    He walked to the window and looked at his territory. The cold winter had passed, green grass sprang up on a large piece of land, and the dry trees were also full of life.


    "Spring is here!"


    Ren muttered, and the commentary suddenly sounded in his mind: "Spring is here, everything is recovering, and it''s the season of animal mating..."


    Unknowingly, I have entered the third year of coming to Arranus. The memory of the previous life became a little fuzzy and a little distant, as if it had been a lifetime away.


    In fact, it''s a world away!


    "Oh, I can''t go back..."


    In all fairness, my life in Elenas was much better than in my previous life, more nourishing, more exciting, and more exciting. If there is an opportunity to return to Earth, I will definitely hesitate, but I should refuse in the end.


    Ren shook his head, pushed the inexplicable sadness to the back of his head, and left the window.


    He walked out of the study all the way to the teleportation hall of the castle.


    "boss."


    The two Ultramarines and the half team of Spearwing Knights standing beside the teleportation array shouted in unison.


    "Well, it''s been hard work."


    After Ren responded, he stepped into the teleportation array, and the scene in front of him was transformed and teleported to Fort Vajra.


    There are also two Ultramarines and Gunwing Knights guarding here. In their greetings, Ren walked through the passage and walked inside the fortress. Along the way, several spear-wing knights they met straightened their backs and saluted him respectfully.


    Coming out of the fort, a gust of cold wind hits the face.


    Although it is already spring, it is still extremely cold on the Sain Plateau. It is winter for half of the year, and the canyon is covered with snow and there is still light snow.


    Ren wrapped his blood-colored cloak slightly to block the cold wind, turned right, passed through the exit of the fortress wall, and entered the training ground.


    Just arrived at the door of the training ground.


    He heard the sound of fighting coming from inside, mixed with the sound of weapons colliding, turned around the wide corridor, and suddenly a huge training ground with an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters appeared in front of him.


    The ground of the training ground is all paved with flat diamond rock, which is hard and durable.


    At this moment, more than 200 spear-wing knights who have no patrol and guard duties are training hard in the training ground. According to their own organization, ten people are divided into teams, and each team has an Ultramarine as an instructor, holding a long sword, or practicing with each other, or listening to lectures around the Ultramarine.


    This is Ryan''s arrangement.


    In addition to practicing shooting, the Gunwing Knights must master an imperial military swordsmanship, and the Ultramarines are the best instructors.


    The whole Macragge family are masters of sword use, and the Ultramarines are even more outstanding. Although they did not seriously study the sword skills used by the Chinese army, their sword skills are interlinked. After research, Ding Gang became a superhuman The spear wing knight is not difficult.


    After nearly three months of practice, the Spear Wing Knights have made great progress.


    Among them, several spear-wing knights who are particularly talented in swordsmanship have advanced by leaps and bounds. If they only compete in swordsmanship, they are not weaker than their own instructors.


    Ren stood at the door of the training ground, and many Ultramarines and Spearwing Knights noticed his arrival, and their eyes couldn''t help but look over.


    However, Rennes has repeatedly demanded serious discipline, and even he cannot affect the training.


    At the beginning, they were not used to it, but after several severe punishments, everyone finally got used to it and continued their training.


    Ren''s eyes swept over every spear-wing knight.


    The eye of the soul records everyone''s status, fills it into the database, and refreshes it.


    Compared with a few months ago, the souls of all the spear-wing knights have grown much stronger, and the "Dragon Blood Soul Refining Potion" made from the blood of the green dragon has been released for two rounds. One bottle of this rare soul-refining potion can take effect for more than half a month, and it is definitely one of the best potions for spear-wing knights who are only at the first level.


    In addition to the Dragon Blood Soul Refining Potion, Ren is not stingy in other aspects.


    All kinds of potions that restore physical strength, energy, and soul power seem to be free of money, and let the spear-wing knights openly use them. In just a few months, Ren invested more than 100,000 gold shields in the potion alone!


    In addition to equipment, everyone is equipped with a standard enchanted long sword.


    Although the enchantment effect is only one "sharp", each handle requires dozens of gold shields, plus a set of fine-crafted armor for each person, even if there is no enchantment, a set is more than ten gold shields.


    The most expensive, of course, is the submachine gun.


    Just to make the magic alloy of the submachine gun requires tens of thousands of gold shields, and the shellless ammunition consumed by the Gunwing Knight''s daily training and shooting is also a huge expense.


    It can be said that in order to train an extraordinary armed force of his own, Renn almost emptied out all the money. After a rough calculation, the money invested has already exceeded 300,000 gold shields.


    You know, the Silver Knights under the Duke of Silver Star has a total of 3,000 people, and the annual maintenance cost is only about one million gold shields.


    But it''s all worth it.


    Ren checked the database in his mobile phone. There are 300 spear-wing knights, more than 70%, and their soul strength has increased by more than half. In two months, they should be able to enter the first soul ascension, and then integrate the new magic Soul, promoted to level two.


    The most outstanding dozen or so spear-wing knights are only one step away from ascending, and they should be born within a few days.


    As for the second demon soul after the upgrade of the Spear Wing Knight, Ren already has an idea, but it has not been confirmed yet.


    This requires a spear-wing knight to cooperate with fumbling.


    Ren looked into the training ground, and his eyes fell on a spear-wing knight who was about his age.


    "Derson..."


    If there is no accident, he should become the first second-level spear wing knight.


    This young man from the Principality of Kemer has the best potential and aptitude. Not only is he the fastest in cultivation, but he also has a very high talent in swordsmanship.


    At this time, Desen was holding a long sword and was fighting an Ultramarine.


    The Ultramarines he was fighting with were at the pinnacle of level nine, whether it was strength or speed, they were more than one level higher than Desen, and there was a world of difference between the two.


    However, with the long sword in his hand, Desen perfectly displayed the advantages of the imperial military''s swordsmanship, guarding the center line in front of him, and his footsteps were steady. Although he was almost broken through the defense many times, he still blocked it dangerously. Deadlocked.


    when! When, when...


    The two long swords collided intermittently, splashing sparks, and the sword shadows intersected between the two. This swordsmanship competition attracted more and more people''s attention.


    Ren saw it in admiration.


    He remembered the sword fight he had with Master Roger the year before last. He also relied on the swordsmanship used by the Imperial Army to defend against Master Roger''s offensive, and it ended in a tie.


    But I used the gyroscope and the eye of the soul on my mobile phone at the time, but Desen didn''t have anything.


    If it''s purely talent for swordsmanship, Desen might be even better.


    Under Ren''s gaze, the Ultraman couldn''t attack for a long time, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He couldn''t help speeding up the attack rhythm, and his strength also increased unconsciously, which made Desen very embarrassed to deal with it.


    Ren discovered this, but did not stop it.


    The difference in strength between the two was too great, but Desen miraculously persisted for half a minute, shaky, but always able to recover at critical moments.


    Bang!


    There was a sudden explosion, and the long sword in Desen''s hand broke in two, and the Ultramarines froze for a moment.


    And Desen seemed to have expected this a long time ago, taking advantage of the opponent''s stunned opportunity, he leaned forward and rushed forward, only half of the hilt of the sword hit the Ultramarine''s abdomen, with a light stroke, but did not cause any wounds. With the Ultramarine''s defense, even if he stood still and was beaten, it would be difficult for Desen to break through the defense.


    It was too late for the Ultimate Warrior to resist.


    "Instructor, I accept it."


    There was no color on Desen''s face, panting heavily, wiping the sweat off his head.


    The Ultraman on the opposite side felt a little ashamed, he had already lost this swordsmanship competition. In fact, he is not good at swordsmanship used by the imperial army. His usual weapon is a giant sword, and he is not used to using a long sword, but if he loses, he loses. There is no excuse.


    "You won." The Ultimate Warrior said with a complicated expression: "In terms of swordsmanship, I have nothing left to teach you."


    "It''s all well taught by the instructors." Desen said modestly.


    Clap clap!


    Ren came over clapping his palms, and said with a smile: "You two don''t need to give in. This is a wonderful swordsmanship contest, and there is no winner or loser."


    "My lord." Desen, the Ultramarines, and a group of spear-wing knights all saluted quickly.


    "Give me the sword."


    Ren took the half of the hilt from Desen''s hand, picked up the tip of the sword on the ground, put it together, activated the activated metal, and instantly restored it to its original state.


    "Thank you, my lord." Desen was very grateful. This is his sword, and he cherishes it very much at ordinary times. He didn''t feel it when it was broken just now, but he felt very distressed afterwards.


    "Well, keep working hard." Ryan praised a few words.


    He found himself here, always affecting their training, so it didn''t take long.


    As soon as he walked out of the martial arts training ground, an Ultramarine rushed up to greet him. His eyes lit up when he saw Ren, and he hurriedly said, "Boss, the patriarch sent a message from Astarte."


    The patriarch of the Ultramarines is naturally Marius of Macragge.


    Since the two sides formed an ally last year, Renn has purchased a batch of sound transmission meters from Modu and placed them in Astarte and Fort Vajra to facilitate mutual contact.


    During this period, some Ultramarines also returned to the family, but they have been living in peace.


    "What news?" Ren asked.


    The Ultramarine handed over the voice meter, he pressed it, and Marius'' voice came out, "Your Excellency, Astarte is under attack by the enemy, this time the situation is very serious, please come to Astarte Let¡¯s go and discuss countermeasures.¡±


    Ren frowned.


    For hundreds of years, the Astartes have been attacked by other forces on the plateau almost every year, and they have long been accustomed to it.


    With the pride of Marius, he would never ask himself for help unless it was absolutely necessary.


    Can let him describe it as serious, it can be seen that the matter is indeed not small.


    Ren looked back at the training ground, thinking, this might not be a bad thing, if the Astartes were attacked, it would be just enough for the Spearwing Knights to hone in a real battle.


    For a transcendent without blood, no matter how good the training performance is, it is useless.


    Ren replied to the voice meter: "Chief Marius, I''ll be right there."


    He called the third team of Ultramarines, beckoned outside the fortress, and suddenly several fire dragons flew out of the cave in the rock wall, swooped into the canyon, and landed in front of them.


    Everyone jumped on the back of the flying dragon, immediately soared into the air, and flew out of the canyon.


    After passing through the cave on the rock wall, Ren''s eyes swept in, and there were still more than a dozen fire dragons inhabiting it.


    In the past few months, the Ultramarines have been searching regularly on the Thane Plateau, found the lairs of three fire dragons, and then came back to tell Ren to tame them.


    At present, all the fire dragons add up to more than twenty.


    One out of every three Ultramarines has their own dragon mount, gaining the Fire Affinity element.


    Ren found a set of meditation methods from the troll tribe and shaman from the Great Library of Wezeland, and handed them to the Ultramarines. Among them, some of the best can already cast fire spells easily.


    Fort Vajra is less than two hundred miles away from Astarte.


    The fire dragon only flew for more than an hour, and a majestic city like a staircase appeared in front of it.


    Ren looked far away, the plateau was still covered with heavy snow, his vision was blocked, and he didn''t find any groups of enemies appearing.


    The fire dragon landed on the platform of the highest temple in Astartes.


    "Your Excellency the Earl."


    Marius was already waiting here. In the cold winter, he was dressed in thick fur, but he couldn''t hide his incomparably strong body.


    Ren stepped forward to shake hands with him, and asked directly: "Chief Marius, what happened?"


    "Count, please follow me."


    Marius'' complexion was not good, and he took Ren and the Ultramarines down to the fourth floor of Astarte and entered a stone courtyard.


    There were Macragges guarding the courtyard, and everyone''s faces and eyes were full of anger.


    Ren saw a dozen corpses on the ground at a glance.


    All Macragge.


    Ren immediately felt that the Ultramarines who followed him became irritable and heard their voices.


    The population of the Macragge tribe was small in the first place, with a total of just over 3,000 people. A dozen people died at once, which is definitely not a small loss.


    "What''s going on?" Ren asked.


    While asking questions, he inspected the corpse of the Macragge, and immediately discovered some clues.


    These Macragges suffered from different attacks, including spell damage, beast bites, and spear penetration. Judging from their attire, they should have been raided when they were out on patrol, and the entire army was quickly wiped out.


    With the strength of the Macragges, more than a dozen people are traveling together. Unless they encounter enemies with a huge disparity in number on the Sain Plateau, they will not be killed so easily.

 Chapter 330

    "How did you get involved with the Dorak people?"


    Ren was a little puzzled.


    He is quite familiar with the situation around Astarte. The Macragge Mountains and the plains at the foot of the mountains are collectively called the Ultramu region.


    There are four main factions on this vast plateau. The first is naturally the Macragges who occupy the city of Astarte, then the Kagba tribe in the east of Ultramu, and the Logosh cannibals in the north. Demon Horde, and the Bloodspear Troll Horde to the south.


    The Macragges have the largest territory, the best living cities and hunting areas, so they are coveted by the other three forces, and Astartes are attacked almost every year.


    Among them, the Kagba tribe has the greatest ambitions.


    The tribe of the Kagba barbarians is about three hundred miles away from Astarte, next to a large lake. Their natural strength is not as good as the Macragge, but their population is larger, with more than 15,000 people. Five times the size of the Kurag!


    The Kagba barbarians have long been the archenemies of the Astartes.


    Ren originally thought that this time it was also a threat from the Kagba tribe, but after hearing what Marius said, it seemed that this was not the case.


    As for the Doraks, they are also a barbarian tribe, and one of the most powerful tribes on the Sain Plateau, with a population of close to 100,000. They are the absolute overlord in the entire southern area of ??the Sain Plateau.


    However, the Doraks did not border Astartes, and between them was the territory of the Kagba tribe.


    Although the Dolacs and the Kagbas both believe in the Black Emperor, the "King of Tyranny" Banrco, who is in charge of "conquest", "tyranny" and "fear", has always encouraged his followers to conquer each other. Who can conquer Whoever has a larger territory and population will be able to receive His blessing.


    There are many barbarians on the Sain Plateau who believe in Him, but they have never been allies, occasionally cooperate, and most of the time regard each other as sworn enemies.


    Could it be that this time, the Doraks persuaded the Kagba tribe to cross their territory and directly attack the Astartes?


    Coupled with the trolls of the Bloodspear tribe, the three parties converged. If there is no reinforcement, then Astartes will be in danger.


    No wonder Marius let go of his pride and asked himself for help.


    "Aren''t the Kagba people and the Dorak people deadly enemies?" Ren couldn''t help asking, "Can they let go of their grievances for many years and work together?"


    Marius shook his head, "There is no Kagba tribe anymore."


    "What do you mean?" Ren was surprised.


    "Three months ago, the Kagba tribe sent people to Astarte for help. Their tribe was attacked by the Doraks. This kind of thing happened from time to time. I want them to kill each other, which can just weaken Kagba. Human strength, so I refused."


    There was a hint of regret on Marius'' face, "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the Dorak people actually conquered the Kagba tribe. I didn''t get the news until a few days ago, but it was already too late."


    Ren was also stunned.


    It dawned on him that the Macragges had clashed with the Kagbas almost every year, and the friction between the two sides was constant, but they had been peaceful last year, so it turned out that there was a stronger enemy behind them.


    This is by no means good news for the Macragges.


    Without the Kagba tribe in the front, the Astartes will face the Doracs head-on. If the Astartes are taken again, then the Doracs will completely rule the southern part of the Thane Plateau.


    It can be predicted that in order to rise up, the Dorak people will inevitably send troops to Astartes.


    More conquests!


    More territories!


    More tyranny!


    This is the requirement of the Black Emperor to the believers.


    Ren looked at Marius. The legendary barbarian was full of worry. The anger of the Macragges in the courtyard was also somewhat heavy.


    Obviously, the entire tribe is aware of the great crisis.


    They have fought against the Kagba tribe for hundreds of years, and both sides know that the number one enemy is actually slightly stronger than Macragge. Only relying on the strong Astarte city wall, Macragge has the upper hand.


    Now that even the Kagba tribe has been conquered, the Astartes may not be spared.


    Marius hesitated for a while and said, "Your Excellency the Earl..."


    "Patriarch, please rest assured that our covenant is still valid. This is the time for me to fulfill my obligations." Ren did not back down at all, and gave a firm response.


    He didn''t know much about the Doraks, so he didn''t guarantee that he would win.


    Even so, Marius felt relieved, and his worries were greatly reduced. Although he has not seen the battle of Rennes'' legion with his own eyes, the strength of the Ultramarines is unquestionable. Each of them is at least a high-level fighter, and there are sixty of them, which is definitely a very powerful boost.


    Ren didn''t waste time, and said directly: "The first thing we need to do is to find out the number and location of the enemy, and prepare for battle. What does the patriarch think?"


    "I think so too." Marius nodded.


    He has led the tribe through countless battles, so he naturally knows what to do. Before each battle, people must be sent out of the city to find out the enemy''s situation.


    This is a dangerous task and only the most experienced hunters can do it.


    Ren immediately answered, "Leave it to us."


    He brought five fire dragons over this time, and rode one himself, while the other four each carried three Ultramarines, assigned tasks to take off again, and flew in different directions.


    Ryan also joined in.


    The snow in the sky gradually stopped, the dark clouds dispersed, and the cold sunlight shone on the plateau, finally the vision was no longer blocked.


    Ren let the fire dragon fly very high, and opened the eyes of the soul with all his strength, searching the ground.


    A moment later, he arrived at the place where Macragge''s hunting party was attacked.


    The traces of the battle were covered by snow and ice. After a few hours, the smell dissipated, and the snow and ice could only be swept away. According to a huge footprint on the ground, the direction of the enemy''s departure could be judged.


    Ren followed it from the sky, and when it was getting dark, he finally found something.


    On the ground more than a dozen miles ahead, a group of barbarian cavalry was galloping through the snow. From a close distance, they could clearly see that there were thirty barbarian cavalry in total.


    Their mounts are cold-toed gray lizards.


    This kind of large lizard is a low-level monster. Its body is nearly five meters from head to tail. It is strong and slender. There are five flat toes at the end of the head, and it runs very fast, leaving a series of large footprints on the snow.


    The cold-toed gray lizard is very hardy, and it is a rare good mount on the Sain Plateau.


    The reason why the Doraks were able to rise on the plateau is precisely because they have a complete set of methods for domesticating cold-toed gray lizards. From the hatching, they are handed over to the tribe to raise them and grow into gray lizard cavalry.


    Among the thirty gray lizard cavalry, there were several trolls.


    They sat behind the gray lizard cavalry, with totem symbols painted on their faces, wearing robes and holding wooden staffs. They were shamans.


    Ren followed the group of gray lizard cavalry from a distance.


    He thought he had kept a sufficient distance, and the sky was gradually darkening. Suddenly, a troll shaman in the team seemed to have noticed something, and gestured, and a black dot flew from the mid-air ahead.


    The black spot was getting bigger and bigger, and Ren could see that it was a pterodactyl.


    The pterodactyl''s eyesight was unexpectedly powerful, and it found the fire dragon from a distance of more than ten miles.


    There was a commotion in the Gray Lizard Knight''s team. Apparently, the troll priest told them about the existence of the fire dragon, and they all turned their heads to look at the sky, and slowed down their running speed.


    Ren triggered the invisibility ring in time, and then let the fire dragon continue to fly forward.


    Under his control, the Fiery Dragon also saw the pterodactyl, roared, and sped towards it, pretending to be prey.


    The pterodactyl is also a high-level flying dragon, but it has no talent and ability, and its strength is far inferior to that of the fire dragon.


    Under normal circumstances, Charmander will not prey on other flying dragons, but when very hungry, the ferocious Charmander can do anything.


    The pterodactyl screamed in fright, and fell in a circle.


    The gray lizard cavalry below raised their weapons, and the troll shaman blessed them with spells, each of them became vigilant, with a little excitement in their eyes.


    The fire dragon roared loudly, and swooped down towards the pterodactyl, with flames flickering in its mouth.


    "spread!"


    A barbarian shouted, the gray lizard cavalry scattered around, and the troll shamans waved their staffs and began to cast spells, preparing to block the fire dragon''s flames and shoot it down.


    call¡­¡­


    The fire dragon inspired the "Flame Pounce", its wings ignited flames, its speed soared, and a high-temperature flame more than 20 meters long was ejected from its mouth, burning the pterodactyl, and the snow on the ground was instantly melted , like hell on earth.


    A layer of light emerged from the pterodactyl, resisting the damage from the flames, and suddenly turned around and rushed towards the fire dragon, its sharp claws cut through the air, making a whistling noise.


    This is an order issued by its master, using himself as a bait to attract the Fire Dragon into the trap.


    The gray lizard cavalry scattered around also turned back.


    The spells of several troll shamans are about to be completed, and they have a chance to kill a fire dragon.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a terrifying dragon roar sounded.


    The roar contained terrifying power, which went straight to the depths of the soul. All the cold-toed gray lizards had weak limbs, and when they turned back and rushed halfway, they suddenly became weak and collapsed, killing the barbarians and trolls on their backs. Fly out.


    The pterodactyl also trembled all over and fell down.


    The Fiery Dragon was unaffected. It sped up and grabbed the pterodactyl. It opened its mouth and bit its neck, snapping it into two pieces.


    Ren''s figure appeared.


    Holding the hammer of thunder and lightning, he jumped off the back of the fire dragon.


    Almost all the barbarians and trolls were stunned by the roar of the giant dragon, their eyes filled with fear, and then they were thrown out, falling to pieces, and more than half of them were broken without doing it themselves, and most of them lost their fighting power. There was only one shaman, a troll with a spiritual talisman on his body, who reacted extremely quickly, jumped off the cold-toed gray lizard, and landed smoothly.


    When he saw Ren''s appearance, he looked puzzled, then turned and ran away, without the will to fight at all.


    Instead of chasing him, Ren took out a submachine gun.


    He stood still and pulled the trigger.


    da da da da...


    The dense gunshots sounded like raindrops, the muzzle turned, and the bullets precisely hit the barbarians who were still under the awe of the dragon, blowing their heads and reaping their lives frantically.


    The fleeing troll turned around and saw this scene, and was immediately frightened out of his wits.


    Ten seconds later, a magazine ran out.


    Wren switched to a new magazine and continued to fire, finally killing all the barbarians, trolls, and cold-toed gray lizards lying on the ground.


    Dozens of souls flew out of the corpse and were absorbed by Ren, and the battery began to rise.


    At this time, the troll shaman had already run a long distance, leaving a long footprint on the snow.


    Ren unhurriedly put on a new magazine, then opened a random door, caught up with the troll in an instant, and appeared behind him.


    An electric explosion ball formed in his hand, and he threw it out casually.


    The troll sensed the spell fluctuations behind him, but he was only a middle-level shaman, equivalent to a fifth-level spellcaster, and he couldn''t dodge or resist the fourth-ring spells at all. The electric blast ball hits.


    Boom!


    Ren wanted to catch him alive, so he deflected the spell a little bit, and its power was also reduced.


    Despite this, the troll shaman was still dying, his clothes were burned to ashes by the electric current, and his skin was scorched black, looking very tragic.


    Ren walked over to have a look, and with the resilience of the troll, such an injury would definitely not kill him.


    He knocked the troll out with a kick, then picked it up and returned.


    In that piece of melted snow, the fiery dragon was already biting the pterodactyl''s corpse, feasting on it. Ren pulled the corpses of barbarians, trolls, and cold-toed gray lizards scattered around, gathered them together, and let the fire dragon spit out flames to burn them all.


    "gone back."


    The fire dragon was not full yet, but under Ren''s order, it reluctantly took off.


    Two hours later, Ren returned to Astarte and handed over the unconscious troll to Marius, believing that with his means, he would be able to interrogate useful information soon.


    Several other fiery dragons also came back gradually.


    After questioning, they also found two teams of gray lizard cavalry, distributed on the plains outside Astarte, apparently planning to seal them off to prevent the Macragges from hunting. However, the Ultramarines were very cautious and did not act out of impulsiveness. They just tracked their temporary camp from afar and came back to report.


    Ren laughed at himself, but he was too reckless.


    But it doesn''t matter, even if a group of gray lizard cavalry is killed, it will not affect the overall situation, and the battle that should come will still come.


    After more than an hour of interrogation, Marius emerged from his cell.


    After hearing the results of his interrogation, Ren immediately ordered: "Tyrian, you stay in Astarte to assist the patriarch, and now I will go back to Fort Vajra to recruit people."

 Chapter 331

    three days later.


    The seemingly never-ending cold wind on the plateau suddenly stopped, the dark clouds covering the sky dispersed, and the long-lost sun was seen. This is a rare good weather.


    But the haze in the hearts of the Macragges in Astarte City became even heavier.


    Ren stood on the highest layer of the city wall, overlooking the plain outside the city. The originally empty and endless snow field was now full of enemies standing in darkness.


    Roughly counting, there are at least two thousand people!


    Most of them were savages, but they were only covered with a layer of fur in the cold wind, and some had chests open, showing strong muscles like rocks.


    The appearance and characteristics of these barbarians are not the same, and they are mainly divided into two types.


    A kind of Kagba with brown eyes and gray hair and a broad forehead. Their arms are very long, and their fingers and palms are longer and bigger than ordinary barbarians. Quiver, with plateau wolves at his feet, dressed like a hunter.


    In fact, the Kagba tribe is the best hunter on the Sain Plateau, and most of the whole tribe are barbarian shooters.


    Over the centuries, countless Macragges have died under their arrows.


    More than three hundred Kagba shooters gathered together, obeying the command of several taller barbarian warriors.


    Their hair is black and their eyes are deep red. Although they are not as tall as the Macragges, about two meters tall, their bodies develop horizontally. Everyone is as strong as a wall, and many of them are naked from the upper body. The cold wind blows on the body as if there is no feeling at all.


    Ryan had seen this kind of barbarian, and it was from the Dorak tribe.


    The Dorak tribe was able to rise on the plateau not only because of their large population, but also because the tribe was rich in berserkers!


    The Dorak Berserker who believes in the Black Emperor has a great reputation throughout the Old Continent.


    Team after team of berserkers arrived outside the city of Astarte, the number was close to a thousand, and almost everyone used heavy weapons, such as giant axes, two-handed heavy hammers, giant swords, and some crudely processed weapons. All kinds, all weighing at least two or three hundred pounds.


    With so many berserkers marching fast, a surge of blood and murderous aura almost boiled up and rushed straight into the sky.


    They stopped a thousand steps away from the city wall and roared towards the city, as if to shock people.


    The number of enemies is still increasing.


    More figures appeared behind the team. Ren''s eyesight was the best, and he saw a group of tall ogres from a distance.


    They are more than four meters tall, with cloth strips around their waists and giant wooden sticks in their hands. They look primitive. There are only a few dozen of them, but the surrounding barbarians dare not approach them and stay far away.


    In the ogre''s team, there are still a few peculiar existences.


    "Ogre mage!"


    "The Lo''Gosh tribe in the north also got involved."


    Marius beside him looked serious. The war on the plateau rarely involved spellcasters. Except for troll shamans, only ogre mages could master the power of spells.


    Ogre mages are easy to spot because they have two heads.


    Ordinary ogres have low intelligence, similar to wild beasts, and survive by instinct, but there is a certain chance to give birth to two-headed ogres. They are much smarter than their peers, and they have outstanding talents. They can master spells from an early age.


    Therefore, the status of ogre mages in the tribe is much higher than that of ordinary ogres, and of course there are not many of them.


    Ren counted, and there were seven ogre mages.


    Their clothes are very different from those of the tribe. They wear loose robes, tied with belts, and hold long red pine staffs. Although they still look very simple, they already have the appearance of civilization. The four eyes all contain wisdom and thinking, unlike the stupidity and blindness of ordinary ogres.


    Because they were too far away, Ren could not detect the strength of these ogre mages.


    However, ogre magicians have no inheritance, and still cast spells instinctively. Only a very few can explore the principles of magic, and it is almost impossible to reach the legendary realm.


    As long as it is not a legendary mage, there is no need to worry too much.


    Behind the ogre team is the troll tribe, with a population of two to three hundred. Marius tortured the news a few days ago that the Bloodspear tribe in the south has completely fallen to the Crados, so it is not surprising. .


    Notable among these bloodspear trolls are dozens of troll hunters riding green raptor mounts, as well as a dozen or so shamans. The velociraptors of the troll hunter come and go like the wind, agile and quick, and the trolls ride on their backs and throw spears, which can create powerful lethality.


    The ground shook slightly, and it could be felt even in the city.


    The Gray Lizard Cavalry is here!


    Soon, a large group of barbarian cavalry rushed from the ground in the distance, and in only two minutes, they rushed from the end of the field of vision to the outside of the city of Astarte.


    They are well-trained, circle around the line that has already been lined up, and finally stop neatly.


    Breath from the mouths of a cold-toed gray lizard formed a mist.


    The Dorak barbarians on their backs comforted their mounts. They were wearing leather armor and stood up the spears in their hands, like a forest of thorns.


    "Above Gilliman!"


    "So many gray lizard cavalry..."


    The Macragges standing on the city wall let out a low cry. The number of gray lizard cavalry far exceeded their expectations, at least six hundred.


    How terrifying it would be if so many cavalry charged on the plateau!


    The confidence of some Macragges couldn''t help being shaken, and they frequently looked at the patriarch standing at the highest place and the human beside the patriarch.


    Marius noticed people''s gazes, but he wasn''t worried at all.


    Since the news was tortured by the troll three days ago, he and Renn have already figured out countermeasures. Although some details are not clear enough, it seems that Renn is not intimidated by the enemy because of his confidence. arrive.


    Even, Marius didn''t know if it was his own illusion, but Ren seemed a little excited.


    There was something wrong with the young man''s eyes looking out of the city. What he saw didn''t seem to be an enemy, but a peerless and delicious dinner.


    "Your Excellency," Marius called.


    "Patriarch." Ren came back to his senses, suddenly pointed to a position in the enemy camp, and asked, "Do you think that person is Caligula?"


    Marius looked over and immediately noticed a group of strange enemies.


    Specifically, about thirty enemies from different races, surrounded by a very strong Dorak.


    The ethnic composition of this group of people is very complex, most of them are barbarians, but not all Doraks, there are also human superhumans, with different superhuman professions, as well as elf mages, dwarf warriors, troll shaman priests, and orcs Warriors, tauren, and ogres are like an exhibition of intelligent races.


    "It should be him." Marius nodded.


    Caligula, the leader and commander of this attack on the Astartes, asked from the mouth of the troll that the Kagba tribe was also conquered by him.


    This Caligula is not a pure savage, but a savage mixed with humans.


    But in the Dorak tribe, no one dared to take it lightly.


    Because Caligula is a legend, and his extraordinary profession is "Tyrant", however, the most awesome identity of Caligula is the Chosen One of the Black Emperor!


    In the Dorak tribe today, Caligula''s status is second only to the patriarch, a legendary high-ranking berserker.


    However, Caligula was a thorn in the patriarch''s side. He had already threatened the position of the patriarch, but he dared not kill him because of his identity as the chosen one. Moreover, as a tyrant who can control many slaves and borrow soul power from slaves, even though Caligula is only at the beginning of legend, he is already able to fight against the patriarch.


    This conquest of Astartes is actually Caligula''s battle for supremacy.


    If he is successful, he will definitely receive more blessings from the Black Emperor.


    Of course, if he fails, he will not be able to challenge the patriarch at least, and at worst he will lose the favor of the Black Emperor.


    Outside the city wall, the enemy immediately began to attack.


    Several ogre mages came out of the team, waved their staffs, and the fire elements gathered, ready to bombard the city gate. Other barbarians were also eager to try and entered a fighting state.


    Marius turned his head and said, "Your Excellency..."


    "Please rest assured." Ren looked relaxed, "Caligula has no chance to become the patriarch, even if he is the chosen one, he will not be able to go back alive today."


    After speaking, he opened a portal and walked in.

 Chapter 332

    Marius watched Renn leave, then took a deep breath and shouted loudly:


    "Brothers and sisters, take heart! Today, the Astartes will never be breached, as in every battle we have faced in the past hundreds of years, the Astartes will always belong to the Macragges Homeland, we will fight to win!"


    His voice sounded from the highest place in the city, reaching the ears of every Macragge, and it was extremely infectious.


    "For victory!" the crowd roared in unison.


    "For the Astartes!"


    "To the glory of Gilliman!"


    Marius uttered three slogans in a row, which immediately aroused the fighting will of the entire tribe. People''s blood was boiling, and the haze brought about by the approaching army was swept away.


    Outside the city wall, the ogre mages had already reached the range of their spells. Huge balls of fire condensed in their hands. main entrance.


    Wars on the Sain Plateau are generally encounters or head-on confrontations.


    The tribes of barbarians or trolls only have simple wooden fences and walls, and do not have decent cities, so they rarely use siege tactics and tools.


    It is already the best way to let the ogre mage bombard the city gate with fireball.


    Seven huge fireballs flew towards the city gate.


    rumbling...


    There was a violent explosion, and the city gate remained motionless.


    The gate of Astarte is a huge rock. The dwarves carved a protective rune array at the beginning of its establishment, but it has long since failed. The Macragges closed the gate and piled more huge stones behind the gate. It was so tightly blocked that the fireball technique couldn''t explode for a while.


    "Counterattack! Shoot them!" Marius ordered loudly.


    The Macragges on the city wall threw their javelins one after another. Almost every Macragge was good at throwing spears. The enemy will be tied into a sieve.


    Hoo hoo...


    Macragge shouted, and hundreds of javelins shot out from the city wall, like a shadow fell down.


    The ogre mage''s grasp of the distance was very precise, keeping within three hundred paces.


    Most of the javelins landed before three hundred steps, and only a few javelins shot in front of the ogre mage, but they lost all strength and were swept away by the Dorak berserker protecting the mage.


    Seeing this scene, Marius couldn''t help frowning.


    Astartes had been attacked by ogre mages several times before, and their fireball skills couldn''t hit such a long distance.


    This time, the ogre mage obviously used some method to extend the range of the fireball.


    The javelins of mid-level or high-level Macragge fighters can counterattack the opponent, but the number is too small to form an effective threat and suppression.


    Taking advantage of this advantage, the ogre mage can cast spells calmly.


    The second round of fireball came again.


    Boom!


    The solid city gate trembled continuously, and the high-temperature fireball burned the rocks red. Fortunately, there was no sign of being breached yet.


    But if this continues, the city gate will be blown up sooner or later.


    If there is no backup or support, Marius will immediately open the city gate and rush out to fight the enemy for life and death. Even though this was a bad choice, it was better than being beaten passively. With Macragge''s strength, there might not be no chance of winning.


    Boom!


    The third round of the fireball technique exploded, and several cracks appeared in the city gate and city wall made of huge stones.


    Some Macragges couldn''t sit still, but they saw that the patriarch was still unmoved, and just blindly let the warriors whose javelins were far enough to shoot back to create some disturbance for the ogre mages.


    "Do you want to fight a defensive war of attrition with the enemy?"


    The layout of the Astartes is divided into five floors, from low to high, each floor has an independent defensive city wall. It was once breached by the enemy to the third floor at the most dangerous time. Relying on the terrain advantage, they won a tragic victory in the end.


    Marius'' eyes flickered.


    This is also a countermeasure if Ryan does not appear in time.


    The entire army outside the city was slowly approaching, and rushed in as soon as the city gate was broken. The Dorak Berserker, the Blood Spear Hunter, the Gray Lizard Cavalry, and the dozens of ogres wielding giant wooden clubs all looked at him. All full of bloodthirsty desires.


    Boom!


    bang...


    After several consecutive rounds of fireball bombardment, the tall and solid city gate began to shake, the cracks became longer and longer, and part of the stones had been cracked and fell off. The ogre magician was in extreme excitement, and it seemed that just a few more rounds would completely destroy the city gate. Collapsing.


    "Hurry up!" shouted the ogre mage in charge.


    Behind them, an army composed of many tribes was eager to try, just waiting for the moment when the city was broken, and then rushed in to start a killing spree.


    The fire elements gather, and another round of fireballs is forming.


    Suddenly, the ground shook slightly.


    On the vast expanse of snow in the north, a large group of knights came from nowhere. The horses under them were covered in blue-gold, and under the winter sun, they reflected a metallic luster, which was extremely dazzling.


    Many people have recognized it as a unique creature on the Sain Plateau.


    "Bronze Mustang!"


    Both the enemy and the enemy, whether it is the Macragge, the Kratos, the bloodspear troll, or even the ogre mage who is casting a spell, can''t help but be stunned.


    Bronze wild horses can''t be tamed or provoked at all, and they run wild on the plateau, but at this moment, they see that there are human knights on the backs of these bronze wild horses!


    "Human Knights! How is this possible?"


    Countless savages showed disbelief on their faces.


    Even Marius, who had known it for a long time, felt incredible when he saw it with his own eyes.


    The Macragges lacked the means to tame their mounts, and they were inconvenient to move on the vast plateau, so they suffered a lot. As the patriarch, he had been trying to solve this problem for many years, and he also had the idea of ??bronze wild horses. It''s hard, let alone tame.


    "Continue to cast spells and blast open the city gate!"


    An order sounded in the army, and the voice carried an irresistible majesty, "Acton, take the gray lizard cavalry to meet the enemy, and kill these humans."


    More than 600 gray lizard cavalry immediately turned around and faced the incoming knights.


    They speed up slowly.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, and the gray lizard cavalry can already see the enemy on the opposite side clearly.


    These human knights riding bronze wild horses are only about 300 in total, only half of the gray lizard cavalry. They are all wearing silver-gray armor, with swords hanging around their waists, but they don''t hold spears like ordinary cavalry, but human knights. The man held a strange black weapon less than two feet long.


    Most of the gray lizard cavalry had never left the plateau and had never seen a soul gun, so they all felt very strange.


    Acton at the head is a high-ranking barbarian.


    He controlled his cold-toed gray lizard, rushed to the front, and saw a very eye-catching human in the opposite knight group at a glance.


    This man is very young, the armor on his body is different from other people, and there is a big blood-red cloak on his back, riding on the back of a bronze wild horse, the cloak flutters behind him, he can tell at a glance that he is definitely a big man, it must be The leader of the Knights.


    Acton immediately took a fancy to the cloak and considered it his own trophy.


    The ground boomed, and ice and snow splashed.


    "Accelerate! Charge!"


    Acton yelled loudly, and the gray lizard cavalry behind him moved to the left and right in a tacit understanding, and the line expanded. The cavalry on both wings beat their own gray lizard hard, accelerated crazily, formed a pocket formation hundreds of meters wide, and prepared Outflank the enemy from both sides.


    But the human knights on the opposite side did not change at all, they just continued to charge.


    five hundred steps;


    four hundred steps;


    Three hundred steps...


    As the distance got closer, Acton noticed uncontrollable tension on the faces of some humans, and even couldn''t control his own mount, allowing the bronze wild horse to gallop wildly.


    "It turned out to be a group of recruits..."


    Acton licked his lips excitedly. He could almost smell the scent of humans. The huge spear was lowered horizontally, and the tip of the spear locked on the young human leader opposite. His eyes were full of cruelty, as if seeing him being killed by himself A shot through the end.


    two hundred steps;


    one hundred and fifty steps;


    Within a hundred steps in an instant, for the cavalry charging at high speed, this is already under the nose, and it only takes a few more breaths to collide head-on and confront each other head-on.


    "rise!"


    Seeing that the two sides were about to collide and fight, a clear order came into their ears.


    The four hooves of three hundred bronze wild horses twined with a cyan shimmer, and huge translucent wings sprouted from both ribs. Their heavy bodies became extremely flexible, and they soared into the air at high speed.


    At the same time, the auras of all the bronze wild horses are connected into one, and in front of them, a substantial whirlwind airflow is formed, like a solid high wall, crushing crazily, impacting everything in front of them.


    This change caught the gray lizard cavalry by surprise.


    bang...


    The two sides finally began to confront each other, but it was the gray lizard cavalry who were attacked unilaterally.


    The Bronze Mustang didn''t fly too high, it was intentionally controlled at a height that could not only get out of the range of the enemy''s long spear attack, but also allow the strong wind to hit the enemy.


    Three hundred against six hundred, the winner was decided in an instant.


    The gray lizard cavalry rushing to the front seemed to hit a wall, their spears couldn''t reach the enemy, and they didn''t have time to adjust their formation.


    The seemingly tall and strong barbarian cavalry was as fragile as a scarecrow under the impact of the strong wind. Even the cold-toed gray lizard underneath was knocked and rolled, neighing in pain.


    The Knights are like a razor, sweeping through it.


    The formation formed by the gray lizard cavalry was smashed to pieces in just a few breaths.


    "Fire!"


    Another command sounded in the air.


    Acton, who was lucky enough to survive the first wave of shock, just got up from the ground with his face covered in blood. When he looked up, he saw the human knight on top. While charging, he raised the black weapon in his hand and pointed it at himself and the surrounding area. The tribesmen spewed out tongues of flame.


    Da da da da da...


    Acton couldn''t see what it was at all, and couldn''t dodge it. In the next second, his head was shot like a watermelon, turning him into a headless corpse.

 Chapter 333

    Da da da¡­¡­


    The dense gunshots resounded through the sky on the empty plateau, and immediately attracted the attention of everyone on the battlefield, with horror on their faces.


    They saw the bronze wild horses spreading their wings of wind and walking over the heads of the gray lizard cavalry, and the human knights on their backs, the weapons they had never seen before spewed out flames and made terrible explosions, as if Like thunder, but even more terrifying than thunder.


    In the direction pointed by the front end of the black weapon, something invisible to the naked eye was sprayed out, but the power was astonishing. No matter whether it was a novice or middle-level barbarian cavalry, blood holes were punched out of their bodies in an instant.


    These humans shot very accurately, and most of them were shot through the head.


    Even high-ranking barbarians with tough defenses couldn''t withstand the concentrated fire of a few human knights. Instead, they died even worse, without even a chance to escape.


    Every sound was accompanied by the death of the gray lizard cavalry.


    This is not a fight of equals, but a one-sided massacre.


    The knights in mid-air quickly passed through the formation of the gray lizard cavalry, leaving nearly two hundred corpses on the ground.


    "Change the magazine!"


    "The first company goes to the left, and the second company goes to the right."


    Ren issued two consecutive orders, and the three hundred spear-wing knights were divided into two evenly like a river encountering rocks.


    Combining the army editor of his previous life and the rules of the Knights of Allenus, he grouped ten spear-wing knights into a team, three teams into a platoon, and five platoons into a company. There are a total of thirty cavalry teams, ten platoon and two companies.


    However, only thirty captains and ten platoon commanders have been appointed so far, and there are no company commanders.


    The Spear Wing Knights have been practicing air flight formations since a few months ago. Although they are still very nervous, they still comprehend Rennes'' orders.


    The two cavalry companies, one on the left and the other on the right, turned around in mid-air, and quickly changed the magazines at the same time.


    On the ground, the gray lizard cavalry on the left and right flanks were far away. They just escaped and continued to charge forward. When they turned around, they saw the enemy coming back, but they couldn''t attack at all, and they were frightened everywhere. Fleeing, can no longer maintain the formation.


    Even when running on the ground, the cold-toed gray lizard is far slower than a galloping bronze horse, let alone fly.


    It took less than ten seconds for the Knights to catch up again.


    The terrifying gunshots rang out again.


    The Gunwing knights pressed the saddle with one hand to keep their balance, and fired with the submachine gun in the other hand. They started the burst firing method and easily shot and killed the fleeing gray lizard cavalry.


    Ren saw that the other party could no longer organize a counterattack and was running around like headless chickens, so he shouted: "Spread out in platoons, don''t let them run away from anyone."


    Immediately, the entire knight group was divided into ten platoons, scattered in the sky to hunt down the enemy.


    Bullets shot out one after another, hitting the back of the barbarian cavalry''s head and penetrating from the front. Under Ren''s order, the Spearwing Knights did not let go of the cold-toed gray lizards, and shot them together.


    In Ren''s vision, hundreds of souls flew out.


    I am like a big magnet. Wherever it passes, souls within a range of three or four hundred meters are absorbed. Even though each soul can only provide a small amount of soul power, the accumulation of small amounts of soul power still increases crazily.


    In the mobile phone interface, the power level of more than 50% will increase by one or two bars every second.


    60%, 70%, 80%...


    Ren himself was also shooting the enemy with a submachine gun, emptying one magazine after another without any scruples.


    This time, the first is to give the Spear Wing Knights confidence and lead the team in person to avoid accidents; the second is to be able to absorb souls at close range and increase their own strength. If they are too far away, it will be a waste.


    He has not forgotten that there are many more enemies.


    Looking outside the city of Astarte, roars sounded, the legendary tyrant was adjusting the formation of the army, mobilizing the three hundred barbarian shooters and blood spear hunters of the Kagba tribe, and driving them towards With the spear wing knight rushing over.


    The ogre mage''s bombardment of the city gate stopped.


    The more than a thousand Dorak berserkers were shrinking their formations, taking a defensive stance.


    Ren saw the other party''s intentions at a glance. Caligula wanted to use Kagba shooters and blood spear hunters to attack the spear-wing knights in the air. This was the only way to deal with it.


    Neither of these two arms is a direct descendant of the Dorak tribe and can be sacrificed at any time.


    Karagula sent them over to test them out. If the situation was not good, he would immediately retreat with his most important army.


    "If I could let you withdraw, my surname would not be Augustus."


    Ren snorted inwardly.


    Today, he made up his mind to wipe out the enemies, transform their souls into his own electricity, upgrade to level nine in one go, and train a few more legendary Ultramarines by the way.


    Two minutes later, the slaughter of the Gray Lizard Cavalry continued.


    Most of the more than 600 gray lizard cavalry had turned into corpses, and the muddy snow was stained red with blood, and corpses littered the field.


    With a few clicks, the two gray lizard cavalry who fled the farthest were beaten into a sieve.


    The cavalry team that completed the final shooting returned to the queue and reunited with the knights.


    Those Gekaba shooters and blood spear hunters had just rushed halfway, and they were not fools, so they deliberately slowed down, dawdling, nervously watching the hovering enemies in mid-air, as if they were about to turn around and run away at any moment.


    Ren glanced at the phone interface, and the battery had reached full capacity.


    The soul world tree in his mind was trembling slightly, all the leaves bloomed and entered the state of soul ascension. Ren was already familiar with this process, and it would last at least a few minutes.


    In the early days, when the battery is full, you can no longer absorb souls.


    Later, the curse of the blood soul was lifted, and the two can be performed at the same time. There are still souls flying out of the corpses on the ground and being absorbed by oneself, but the battery cannot be increased.


    Ren had no choice but to put the transformed soul power into Wings of Wind and Thunder and Electric Claw.


    Both of these spells have only three rings.


    When they are all promoted to the fourth ring, the excess soul power can only be thrown into the two bottomless pits of "strength" and "man of steel".


    Ren took out the voice meter and ordered: "Sicarius, do it."


    At this time, the Gunwing Knights had already lined up and changed the magazines.


    "charge!"


    With a loud shout from Ren, the bronze galloping horse started to gallop, its translucent cyan wings vibrated, and two long brilliant light bands pulled out from behind, rushing towards the Kagba shooter and troll hunter in front.


    The wild gallop connected the breath of all the bronze galloping horses, and the blast of the wind was like a wall of air crushing the past. Such a terrifying power caused the Kagba shooters and trolls who didn''t have much fighting will to scatter and turned around. just run away.


    Several barbarian archers shot a few arrows with their giant bows, and the arrows flew over from a distance, and were swept into pieces by the strong wind.


    At the speed of a galloping bronze horse, the barbarian could not escape at all.


    A massacre began again.


    The combination of air supremacy and long-range firepower is invincible no matter on the battlefield in any world.


    Alan Erth has formed flying legions a long time ago, such as Griffon Knights or Pegasus Knights, who also know how to attack enemies from the air, either by throwing javelins or archery, a few also have soul gun shooting, and even very rare spellcasting The Legion of Raiders bombarded with spells.


    However, these attack methods are limited to range, power, high cost, or shortcomings such as combat endurance, and cannot form the mainstream.


    Only occasionally will it appear on a small scale and be used as a surprise soldier.


    The vast majority of extraordinary legions still follow the conventional formation method of knights, using melee charges to cause damage. Even the flying legions swoop down from the sky to make their charges stronger and faster, and they often have to fight on the ground.


    Rennes completely abandoned this primitive charge mode.


    In his vision, the primary combat method of the Gunwing Knights is to keep a distance from the enemy, make full use of the air superiority, and shoot long-range with submachine guns.


    Unless it is absolutely necessary, the Spearwing Knight will never engage in hand-to-hand combat with the enemy.


    This is somewhat similar to cavalry archers, except that the bows and arrows are replaced with submachine guns, and they can fly.


    Of course, only submachine guns are not enough.


    In the future, there will definitely be more weapons and equipment, such as rocket launchers, throwing explosives, etc., which need to be modified and re-invented by themselves.


    But now it is more than enough to deal with the barbarians on the plateau.


    The Kagba shooters collapsed at the first touch, and the sound of submachine guns was like a death curse, and flames gushed out one after another, harvesting their lives and souls.


    A round of strafing killed hundreds of enemies.


    The spear-wing knights turned around and dispersed in mid-air, chasing and killing them with guns. This scene was exactly the same as shooting the gray lizard cavalry just now, and the result would not be different.


    The Dorak army, who was watching the battle from a distance, couldn''t help being in an uproar.


    The Dorak berserkers were brave and fearless, but facing this kind of opponent who was not at the same level at all, they would die if they rushed up, and they didn''t even have a chance to fight back. They felt fear in their hearts, and they couldn''t raise the slightest fighting spirit at all.


    Even the mentally retarded ogre began to flinch.


    Those two-headed ogre mages turned around and left, leading dozens of tribesmen out of the battlefield. They wished they could grow two more legs, and ran south desperately, even though their tribe was in the north.


    "retreat!"


    A muffled blast of a horn sounded, and Caligula gave the order to retreat.


    Ren glanced at the legendary tyrant surrounded by slaves from a distance. The appearance of this savage was more barbarian, with few human features, rough facial features, taller and stronger than the usual Dorak barbarian, wearing a Wearing a black iron crown, his eyes are full of unwillingness and anger.


    He noticed Ren''s gaze, and stared back without any weakness, with killing intent on his face.


    Ren didn''t care at all, and just continued to shoot the enemies below with his submachine gun.


    He looked up, and in the Macragge Mountains behind Astarte City, a group of fiery dragons appeared, more than twenty in number, swooping down from the sky.


    Each fire dragon carried two or three Ultramarines on its back, and flew over the Dolac army in a blink of an eye, like a shadow covering the sky and the sun, causing the Dolac Berserkers to panic.


    Roar¡­¡­


    Amidst a burst of roars, the Raging Fire Dragon opened its bloody mouth and spewed out bursts of fireballs, starting the first wave of indiscriminate bombing.


    At the same time, the Rambo guns of the Ultramarines also spewed out flames.

 Chapter 334

    Gunshots more terrifying than submachine guns roared.


    Like thunder from the sky, countless bullets invisible to the naked eye rained down, hitting the Dorak berserkers, tearing apart their bodies instantly and penetrating through them, causing terrifying damage.


    Some unlucky savages were shot in the head and died instantly.


    The power of Rambo''s gun, even high-level barbarian fighters, can''t resist many guns. After a burst of shooting, it turned into a corpse full of holes.


    The fireball sprayed by the fire dragon landed immediately.


    Boom! bang...


    The fireball exploded in the army, and the high-temperature flames swept across the space within a radius of more than ten meters. Just the first wave, hundreds of barbarians were blown to pieces, and the ground was covered with charred stumps.


    The Fire Dragon''s fireball only has three rings. At other times, it would be difficult to achieve such a big result. However, in a dense crowd, the target has nowhere to dodge. Every fireball that falls from the sky is like a cannon. There is no need to aim at all. Just bomb where there are the most enemies.


    Under the double blow of Rambo''s Spear and Fireball, the entire battlefield turned into a one-sided massacre.


    The army collapsed at the first touch.


    Most of the Dorak barbarians who were retreating were low-level fighters, and they had no way to fight back against the enemies flying high in the sky. Seeing the tribesmen around them being slaughtered like pigs, one piece after another died, even He is a fearless berserker, and his mind has also collapsed.


    A few berserkers above the middle level threw their javelins into the sky to fight back, but they couldn''t reach them.


    Instead, their actions attracted the attention of the Ultramarines. The muzzle turned around, like an invisible butcher knife, sweeping across, leaving corpses all over the ground.


    "Run away!"


    "My god, what kind of weapon is this? Who are they?"


    The Dorak barbarians screamed in despair, dropped their weapons and ran desperately, but found that they couldn''t run away from the enemies in the sky, and they didn''t know where to flee. The tribesmen around them fell down one by one, or were killed by fireballs , with a blank mind, scurrying around like headless chickens.


    A few witty barbarians have observed a phenomenon, the faster they run, the faster they die, and as long as they are still standing, they will become the target of the enemy.


    So with an idea, he fell to the ground and crawled to the side of the corpse, pretending to be dead.


    However, their actions cannot escape the eyes of the Ultramarines, and the weakened version of the will to truth obtained from the Primarch can see through such a low-level disguise at a glance.


    A burst of shooting passed, and the fake death became real death.


    On the other side, the ogres who withdrew from the battlefield one step earlier did not escape unharmed. The three fire dragons quickly chased after them, and Rambo''s gun fired from behind.


    The ogre''s defense was much stronger than that of the barbarians, but it couldn''t withstand the machine gun fire, and a large amount of blood sprayed out from its body, forming bloody holes, and fell down screaming.


    The seven ogre mages stretched out their shields, and only lasted a few seconds longer.


    The Ultramarines focused on taking care of them. After a burst of concentrated fire, the shields were blown up, and the bullets penetrated the ogre mage''s body, easily reaping their lives.


    In less than a minute, dozens of ogres all fell to the ground, and the ground was stained red with blood.


    The Celestial Fire Dragon returned to the battlefield and continued to shoot the Doraks.


    All this was clearly seen by the Macragges in Astarte City, and they were completely shocked from the beginning of the battle.


    All the Macragges were doubting whether what they saw was true.


    Such a powerful Dorak army, nearly 3,000 people, is equivalent to the population of the entire tribe, and the enemy who posed a terrible threat to the Astartes was killed at this moment without any power to fight back.


    "Above Gilliman!"


    "What happened after they followed the Earl of Glamorgan?"


    "What weapon is that?"


    "Sicarius is not bragging, he can really kill the ogres of the entire Logosh tribe by himself..."


    The Macragges had countless questions in their minds. They had never seen such a war, and it was completely beyond their imagination.


    Even Marius was shocked by such a war scene.


    He stood at a high place and watched the massacre outside the city, unable to say a word, but his clenched hands revealed his emotions at the moment. As a legendary warrior who has experienced many battles, he felt a strong crisis. If he faced the Ultramarines, it would be difficult for him to survive if he only needed two or three.


    "No wonder Sicarius and the others are so loyal to Ren."


    "Equipped with such powerful weapons, although they only have 60 people, they can sweep the entire Sain Plateau."


    Marius had mixed feelings.


    He looked at Ren in the middle of the battlefield. The young humans who created these miracles had broken away from the Knights. They rode the bronze wild horse alone, stepped over the corpses on the ground, and stopped in the middle of the battlefield without making a move. Empty by the Ultramarines, it is unusually conspicuous.


    "What is he doing?"


    Not only Marius, but all the Macragges were very curious, looking at Ren with awe in their eyes.


    A hundred steps away in front of Ren, a protective shield with a diameter of more than ten meters opened.


    This layer of translucent protective cover is extremely powerful, and the bullets of Rambo''s gun shot on it, and only made a slight ripple.


    Inside the shield were Caligula himself, and his thirty or so slaves.


    The Ultramarines wanted to shoot the leader of the enemy army for the first time before. An elf mage under Caligula took out a magic scroll in time to form this protective shield.


    Ren recognized that this was the resistance force field of Qihuan.


    The elf mage is only level nine. With his mana, even if the energy of the protective shield comes from the scroll, he only needs to pay a small amount of magic to maintain it, and he can''t last too much, ten minutes at most.


    The seven-ring protection spell, Rambo''s gun cannot penetrate, so the Ultramarines did not waste bullets.


    Anyway, these people have nowhere to go.


    Caligula in the shield is also aware of this.


    The legendary tyrant''s face was gloomy and terrifying, his chest heaved rapidly, his veins were exposed, and he stared at Ren, his eyes seemed to burst out with anger.


    He stood there, watching helplessly the army he had operated for many years was slaughtered frantically, but he was powerless.


    Gunshots and explosions, every sound hit his heart hard, as if his heart was bleeding. In his decades of life, he has never encountered such a shameful failure. Even if he can return to the tribe alive, he will lose everything.


    What''s even more frightening is that my own failure has caused the Lord to lose face, and I may face terrible punishment from God.


    Amid boundless fear and anger, Caligula also had countless doubts.


    Who is this human?


    Where is he from?


    The weapons used by those human knights, and the barbarian warriors on the back of the fire dragon, what weapons did they use?


    How did they tame the Bronze Mustang and Charmander?


    Caligula''s eyes swept across the Gunwing Knights and Ultramarines, and his heart was full of uncontrollable greed and passion. If he could have these weapons and troops, then no one could stop himself from ruling the Thane Plateau, and he would definitely get the favor of our Lord. Supreme grace!


    The key to all of this lies in the young humans on the opposite side.


    Caligula''s thoughts turned sharply, his anger subsided, and he regained his composure. He carefully observed Ren, who was a hundred steps away, trying to see some clues.


    However, he looked at it for a long time, but got nothing.


    There was no news on the Sain Plateau, and Caligula focused on the war between the tribes. He didn''t know much about the affairs of the empire, and he had never heard of the name of a young earl who had just risen.


    The bloody cloak also concealed Ren''s aura, making it impossible for him to make a judgment on his strength.


    Caligula was filled with apprehension, thinking: "No matter who this person is, as long as he is taken down, there will be a chance to stand up today."


    He didn''t know that when he was observing Ren, Ren had already seen him through at a glance.


    "Twelfth-level tyrant."


    Under the eyes of Ren''s soul, Caligula''s soul state is fully revealed.


    He broke away from the Spear Wing Knights and ran to the middle of the battlefield in order to absorb the soul. At this time, the soul is still ascending, and souls fly from all over the battlefield every second, transforming into soul power, but the battery does not rise at all. Throw in the Ultramarines.


    The range of absorbing souls is only three to four hundred meters, which cannot cover the entire battlefield, so some souls are still wasted.


    Even so, the transformed soul power is still very impressive.


    The two captains of the Ultramarines, Cronuan and Gron, who were under special care, were already at the peak of the ninth level. Ren selected their strength elements and continuously invested in soul power.


    The two captains in the sky groaned together.


    Their strength has reached level seven, advanced transcendent elements, triggered the transformation of the soul, and began to enter the legendary realm.


    Ren immediately transferred his soul power and distributed it to the five mentors of each team.


    His attention returned to Caligula. This legendary tyrant was extremely powerful. There were more than twenty elements in his soul, four of which were transcendent elements.


    "As expected of God''s Chosen." Ren secretly said.


    The extraordinary profession "Tyrant" is usually transferred from Iron Guard or Berserker. Their core element is "Touch of Domination", which comes from a very rare strange "Beholder Tyrant".


    The touch of dominance can turn intelligent creatures into their own slaves through physical contact, and extract part of the soul power from the slaves to strengthen themselves.


    This element is very similar to the Green Dragon''s "Mind Charm", but there are also many differences.


    Both of them can only control targets that are weaker than themselves. The number of soul charms controlled is small, but it will not affect the slave''s mind and thinking. There is no distance limit, and the slave can be allowed to leave the green dragon''s territory and continue to remain loyal.


    The number of slaves that can be controlled by the Touch of Domination is large, and the number of slaves can reach more than 30 in legends. However, slaves cannot leave the side of the tyrant. They must have physical contact every once in a while, otherwise the slaves will lose control and return to freedom. .


    Moreover, after being controlled by the touch of domination for a long time, the slave''s thinking will become rigid and dull, and he will be unable to advise the tyrant except for fighting, just like a fool.


    However, in Ren''s view, the touch of domination is undoubtedly much more powerful than the charm of the soul.


    More than 30 slaves, each of which contributed part of their soul power to Caligula, accumulated a lot, and made Caligula''s strength skyrocket several times, far higher than the average legendary elementary level!


    Caligula''s strength has reached level eight, and his tenacity has level seven, both of which are transcendent elements.


    There is also the "Conqueror''s Whip", which is the blessing of the Black Emperor Banrko when the tyrant advances to the legend. It upgrades the "Mind Whip" which is only a rare element to a super element, and sends out various battle cries with sound Commanding, boosting morale, or deterring the enemy, the effect is comparable to that of Dragon Might.


    In addition to the four transcendent elements, Caligula also mastered several spells from the "Beholder Tyrant", and the melee elements are even honed.


    What makes Ren most afraid is that Caligula is the chosen one.


    In the other party''s soul, the black flame of faith burned blazingly, forming a simple crown of flames, and divine magic runes faintly flickered in the black flames.


    Ren is no stranger to the Chosen One, and has personally witnessed the birth of the Chosen One.


    Viola is the long-haired lady''s voter, but compared to Caligula, the two are not at the same level at all, and the strength of the gods they believe in is even greater.


    The chosen ones can borrow the power of the gods, and each of them is an existence that is difficult to provoke.


    The Black Emperor Banlkor was listed as an evil god in the empire, but in many countries and alien races outside the empire, it was an open belief and even listed as a state religion. He and the fraudster "Luoxi" were the two biggest goddesses of magic. enemy.


    At the same time, Banrco and Roxi are also sworn enemies.


    These three powerful gods are mortal enemies to each other, and the secrets of them are unknown to ordinary people. The three churches have oracles, and they regard each other''s believers as bloody enemies. Once they meet, they will separate you from life to death.


    Ren is not a devout follower of the Goddess of Magic. He only prays once every ten days and a half months. He does not have a particularly strong hostility towards the believers of Banco. At that time, I saw the half-orc tyrant Graham in Modu. The other party was pretending to be a berserker, but he didn''t expose it, so he pretended not to know.


    It is very risky to kill a chosen one of God.


    It is very likely to attract the attention of the other gods, and then be blacklisted and become the target of the church.


    But Caligula couldn''t be spared either.


    Ryan read in the book "Gods and Believers" that gods will never leave the kingdom of God easily and descend to the mortal world. Usually, they can only use the bodies of the elect as their temporary incarnations.


    There is an upper limit to the divine power carried by this kind of avatar, and it cannot bring too much power, but it will arouse the covetousness of other gods. Once killed, the god itself will also be injured.


    Therefore, gods seldom directly attack mortals, and can only rely on believers to solve problems.


    In the history of the world of Arrenus, countless God''s Chosen were killed, but there are only a handful of examples where the gods counterattacked on the spot.


    The black emperor Banerkou has a mean personality, he cannot tolerate failure, and he will never act for failed believers.


    Even, He will personally throw the failed voters into horrible and severe punishment, so as to warn other believers in the church not to fall into the situation of failure.


    Ren saw Caligula''s soul filled with blackness.


    This is fear, the fear of God.


    In addition to black is red, anger and fear, red and black are mixed, like adding fuel to the fire, making the fire of faith extremely blazing, the soul is in a violent turmoil, and the eyes reveal a violent light.


    "He''s going to make a move."


    Ren was not surprised. If Caligula waited until the protective shield was over before taking action, the Ultramarines would have killed all his subordinates by then, laying a net of heaven and earth, and there was only one dead end.


    At this moment, the ascension of the soul ended.


    Ren exhaled, and he was promoted to a ninth-level wizard!


    The next time you upgrade, you will be transformed into a legend.


    The third circle of power was generated in the mobile phone interface, and souls flew in one by one. The grid representing the power rose one by one, and soon exceeded 10%, and there was no tendency to stop.


    With a thought, he passed orders to several Ultramarines through Primarch Symbiosis.


    Immediately, the four closest fire dragons, carrying twelve Ultramarines, flew over and hovered in the sky above their heads. The twelve Rambo guns aimed at the protective shield, ready to fire at any time.


    Ren jumped off the bronze galloping horse to keep it away.


    He took out the Thunder Hammer and held it in his hand, drank a bottle of "Raging Beast Blood Potion", and at the same time blessed himself with Dragon Power and Wind and Thunder Wings.


    A phantom of a giant dragon fell, and two lightning bolts formed wings extending out from behind.


    Ren''s body swelled a little, propped up his light armor, and seemed to have inexhaustible strength in his body. Then, under the eyes of the Macragge, he walked towards the protective shield step by step with his warhammer in hand.


    Today, he is going to kill a chosen one of God!

 Chapter 335

    In the shield, Caligula was also ready for battle.


    Among his slaves are many alien and extraordinary professions, the troll shaman released bloodthirsty spells for all, mages and wizards blessed the warriors with wind spells and great power spells, archers drew bows and arrows, and iron guards held shield tops In front, the Shadow Warrior launched Shadow Dun and disappeared.


    The slaves performed their duties, and the auras of spells and extraordinary powers lit up, as if they were a complete mercenary group.


    Caligula also shouted a few orders.


    His voice contained the power of the mind, which aroused the morale of the slaves. At the same time, several magical spells fell, infusing energy into his giant axe, bless the magic weapon, and increase the lethality.


    Halfway through Wren''s walk, the Ultramarines opened fire.


    Gunshots roared, twelve Rambo guns sprayed out flames, and countless bullets shot on the protective cover, carrying out indiscriminate saturation attacks.


    Ren raised his left hand and released it. A few seconds later, a layer of dark clouds shrouded the shield, making a thunderous sound.


    This is Sihuan''s thunder cloud technique!


    The power and range of the Thunder Cloud Technique were far inferior to the Thunder Cloud Storm, but the protective shield covering it was not a problem. The dark clouds formed, and soon the thunder and lightning struck down one after another.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom¡­¡­


    The thunder and gunfire mixed together, continuously attacking the shield, the shield wall shook violently, weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The elven mage who maintains the protective cover, the magic power is released for thousands of miles.


    Even after drinking two bottles of mana recovery potions, he couldn''t keep up with the consumption, his originally healthy face turned pale, and his body was crumbling.


    The moment the shield collapsed, it was the beginning of a decisive battle.


    Ren released two consecutive rounds of thunder cloud spell, and the eyes of the soul saw that the soul of the elf mage was already weak, his mana was about to bottom out, and the protective shield was on the verge of collapse.


    "it''s time."


    He took out the Song of the Blue Sky and mobilized his soul power to cast spells.


    Two seconds later, a group of electric explosion balls reaching the fifth ring formed in his hand, and the silver ball of thunder and lightning slowly rotated, but was not released immediately.


    When Caligula saw this scene, his pupils shrank, and he tightly held the giant ax in his hand.


    "It''s now."


    Ren suddenly waved his hand and threw the electric blast ball, and it shot in front of the protective cover in a blink of an eye. At this moment, the protective cover burst like a bubble, exposing the crowd inside.


    The huge electric ball smashed into the crowd without hindrance.


    At the same time, the bullets from Rambo''s gun also poured down, and several fire dragons also opened their mouths and sprayed flames.


    Amidst the rumbling sound, the silver snake danced wildly, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. With just one breath, more than half of the slaves were killed or shot. Most of these slaves were barbarian warriors. Even with the blessing of spells, their resistance was still insufficient, and a large number of them died instantly. .


    "stop!"


    Caligula let out a roar of rage.


    The roar was accompanied by the deterrence of "Conqueror''s Whip", so that those who heard it seemed to see a majestic king who was high and mighty, and couldn''t help but surrender to him, or ran away.


    The Ultramarines have a weakened version of the Will to Truth and are not affected by Jing Cheng.


    However, the fire dragon fell into fear, and was so frightened that it rolled and flew in the sky, so that the Ultramarines had to stop shooting to appease their emotions.


    The figure of Caligula jumped into the air amidst the roar, and went straight to where Ren was. The demonized giant ax swung a terrifying arc several meters long, as if the sky and the earth were about to be split in half.


    At the same time, his slaves were not affected by the roar, and they spread out in all directions, trying to surround Ren, or lock Ren to start casting spells.


    Their cooperation is very tacit, without verbal communication.


    As soon as Caligula jumped up, a few low-level instant spells fell on Ren''s body, which was blocked by the bloody cloak.


    Three or four arrows and javelins also came, but they shattered like steel.


    Ren turned a blind eye to these attacks, raised his hand and pointed towards the sky, and the prepared thunder spell was completed.


    Boom!


    A bolt from the blue exploded in Caligula''s ear.


    The thunder of the four rings did not make Caligula dizzy, and it seemed that most of the power was blocked by the black iron crown on his head, but the shock wave of the thunder still blew him off course, with a head fell down.


    "That crown is nothing mortal..."


    A thought flashed in Ren''s mind, but he didn''t slow down in the slightest. A flash suddenly appeared behind Caliguli, and he smashed it down with a heavy hammer.


    Clang...


    Caligula turned around in mid-air in time, blocked the war hammer with his giant axe, and the lightning from the thunderbolt hit him, but did not cause much damage.


    He had nowhere to rely on, and was in a disadvantageous position. With a bang, he was smashed into the ground immediately.


    With the help of the wind and thunder wings behind him, Renn accelerated his dive.


    A figure suddenly appeared, blocking the way, it was a high-level human shadow warrior, without the slightest emotion in his eyes, like a puppet on a string.


    Ren slammed into it directly, and he smashed his body to pieces, but he dived half a step slower involuntarily.


    There were more slaves around who rushed forward bravely, just to hold Renn even half a second and buy time for Caligula.


    "Roar!"


    Ren suddenly opened his mouth and shouted.


    A mighty dragon roared, and the terrifying sound wave spread out like lightning. All the slaves froze, and several spellcasters were interrupted from casting spells.


    They are slaves of tyrants, and their minds have a certain resistance to Longwei, but they are not completely immune.


    da da da da...


    The gunshots overhead sounded again.


    The Ultramarines finally got control of the Charmander, regained flight stability, and began shooting down the tyrant''s slaves from above.


    In the storm-like saturated barrage, blood splattered, and the slaves caught in the awe of the dragon stood still like targets, and fell down like cutting wheat.


    A tyrant derives his strength from his slaves.


    With the reduction of slaves and the loss of the increase in soul power, Caligula''s power is also rapidly declining. Three Ultramarines aimed Rambo''s gun at Caligula, and the bullets hit his head and face. Most of them were bounced off, but they also left blood-red marks.


    Caligula was anxious and angry, seeing Ren raising his hand to aim at himself again, a rainbow-like ray spewed out.


    The thick ray hit his chest, leaving deep and visible bony wounds.


    "My lord, give me strength!"


    Almost powerless to fight back, Caligula rolled out of the pit in embarrassment, yelling loudly despite being covered in blood.


    This is a prayer.


    The iron crown on the top of his head lit up with a deep black light, and a breath of divine power emanated out, covering his whole body in an instant, and his skin became as dark as iron. The bullets from Rambo''s gun hit it, sparks splashed out, and there was a tinkling sound. The sound seemed to be shot on the steel plate.


    This change made Renn vigilant.


    The eyes of the soul saw that Caligula''s flame of faith was burning wildly, triggering the black divine power to bless his whole body, from the inside out, making his power soar wildly.


    In the depths of his soul, a rune containing extremely powerful divine power was flickering.


    Six-ring divine art - the emperor''s armament!


    Caligula floated up gently, and his originally exposed body was put on a pitch-black armor. This armor made of divine power was thick and heavy, with a complicated and majestic shape. A delicate red and black cloak was pulled out from behind, covering his whole body. Exudes majesty, nobility and tyranny.


    His strength and defense have skyrocketed several times, and the bullets hit the armor without leaving a trace.


    Ren''s eyes were serious.


    The Emperor''s Armament, this magical technique was created by the Black Emperor Banrko, which combines three powerful buff magical techniques, namely "telepathy" with super senses, "tyrant''s armor" to enhance strength and defense, and Use divine power to attack the will of the enemy, and the "king''s authority" that can make people stunned with a single look.


    The lowest four rings of this divine art are equivalent to the transcendent element.


    The highest can reach nine rings, and the seven rings are already legendary elements!


    Only the voters of the Black Emperor can be given the emperor''s armament, and the power of divine arts also depends on the voters'' dominance in the mortal world.


    The more subjects you rule and the wider the territory you conquer, the stronger the effect of the emperor''s armed forces.


    If a king is blessed by the emperor''s armed forces, even if he is only a first-level transcendent, or even an ordinary person, he will immediately gain power comparable to legends.


    This is also one of the reasons why many rulers openly believe in the Black Emperor and do not hesitate to become a tyrant despised by the people.


    Ren lifted it up, telling the Ultramarines to stop their unnecessary shooting and fly away.


    Feeling the surging divine power in his body, Caligula looked at Ren with violent eyes, with cruelty on his face, and said in a lofty tone: "Mortal, it is still too late to surrender to me, hand over your army and weapons, I Will spare your life."


    "It''s just a magical blessing, do you really think you are a god?"


    Ren laughed disdainfully.


    The emperor''s armament raised Caligula''s strength to level nine, tenacity level ten, and extremely strong magic resistance. Others might be afraid, but in his eyes, it just became a little trickier, not really impossible. rival.


    Moreover, his slaves have been killed by the Ultramarines. It is not easy to clean up a bare commander.


    Caligula''s expression froze, Ren''s contempt made him deeply insulted, followed by anger.


    "Who are you?"


    In a deep voice, he asked the question he had always wanted to know, "How dare you speak wild words to me, the Chosen One who represents the power of our Lord?"


    Ren couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    This savage speaks in an elegant manner, with exquisite words, and he can speak Imperial Chinese quite well, and he doesn''t know who he learned it from.


    "Who am I..." The corner of Ren''s mouth curled up, and he looked into the distance. The Dorak army had almost been killed. Caligula seemed to know that it was impossible to save them, so he completely gave up on them, and replied lightly: " You don¡¯t need to know who I am, I¡¯m the one who killed you anyway.¡±


    "Arrogance!"


    Caligula roared, and the sound waves rolled, and he took on the deterrence of the emperor''s armed forces.


    Some Macragges who were far away in Astarte City had weak soul will, and they fainted instantly when they heard the sound, and their bodies fell down without a sound.


    Before the words fell, Caligula had already rushed in front of Ren.

 Chapter 336

    With the sound of "arrogance", the deterrence of the emperor''s armed forces was completely released.


    Before he became a tyrant, Caligula was already one of the best berserkers in the Dorak tribe, proficient in various melee elements.


    Tyrant, an extraordinary profession, is also based on melee combat, supplemented by divine arts.


    His charge has long been trained to the peak, and his speed is extremely fast. His huge body is like a steam train traveling at high speed, plowing a deep ravine on the ground, bringing up terrifying wind pressure, and the airflow forms hundreds of blasts. The sharp blade cut on Ren''s body.


    There was a crackling sound, and the air blade left white marks.


    Caligula''s heart trembled slightly.


    He is well aware of how powerful he is after he strengthens the emperor''s armament. He can compete with the legendary high-ranking patriarch. Facing his charge, the superhumans below the legendary level can''t even resist the deterrence.


    However, all this seems to have no effect on this human being.


    "Does he dare to confront me head-on?"


    Caligula''s thoughts hadn''t settled yet, when he saw Ren swung the war hammer, his body first bent backwards like a giant bow, then he swung his right arm and smashed the war hammer hard.


    In the emperor''s armed state, Caligula''s mind force field covered a radius of 100 meters.


    Every movement of Ren was reflected in his mind, but it was one thing to know, and another to react. When Ren swung the hammer, he grasped it so well, and his movements were as fast as lightning, and he didn''t give him any thought at all. opportunity for adjustment.


    The wheel-like giant ax and warhammer collided seamlessly.


    Bang!


    A terrifying explosion spread throughout the battlefield.


    Sound waves and air waves are mixed together, forming white shock waves that spread in all directions.


    Many of the Macragges standing on the walls of Astartes couldn''t help covering their ears, feeling dizzy.


    The Spearwing Knights who were chasing and killing the Dorak barbarians hundreds of meters away were disturbed. Most of the Spearwing Knights with only the first level couldn''t bear it, and the formation suddenly became chaotic.


    At the position where the two met, countless lightning burst out at the same time.


    A charred shallow pit was punched out of the ground.


    Caligula''s black figure flew upside down from the lightning, slammed heavily on the ground a hundred meters away, stood up staggeringly, and found that his entire arm was trembling uncontrollably, and half of his body was numb.


    He could hardly believe that he still lost in a head-to-head confrontation under the emperor''s armed state.


    If he hadn''t "unloaded the force" in time and transmitted the force returned from the shock on the giant ax to the ground, he might have been seriously injured by the hammer.


    Moreover, the opponent was standing still and counterattacking, without moving his footsteps, but stepped deeply into the ground.


    It was only then that I noticed that the opponent''s body was covered with dragon-like skin, the muscles seemed to be made of steel, and the pupils of the eyes stood up. It seemed that the body was not as tall as the barbarian''s, but it gave people a perfect sense of strength and beauty. .


    Such a young human, such a formidable defense, such a great power!


    "It turned out to be the Dragon Knight..."


    Caligula stood up straight, took a deep breath, his voice became dry, and couldn''t help asking again: "Who are you? I don''t believe that with your strength, you will be unknown in the empire."


    "People who are about to die don''t need to know."


    Ren glanced at the Spearwing Knights. They had restored order, and retreated further away under the leadership of several platoon leaders, chasing and killing the fleeing enemies by the way.


    He had no scruples, and before he finished speaking, the wings of wind and thunder vibrated behind him, and at the same time, there was a sound of thick music on his body.


    There was a crack!


    Ren turned into lightning, drawing a tortuous and elusive route in mid-air, and went straight to Caligula.


    In an instant, he was behind Caligula.


    The hammer of thunder and lightning fell heavily.


    Caligula seemed to have been aware of it a long time ago, anticipating the attack, and turned around calmly to meet it with a huge axe. The black axe blade slashed out sharp rays, forming a dense network, like a meat grinder, cutting the radius crazily Everything within ten meters.


    Ren let Limang cut on his body, spattered sparks, and continued to swing the hammer.


    The two heavy weapons collided again.


    boom.


    The blast wave and a large amount of lightning erupted were deafening, and all the corpses on the ground were turned into ashes.


    This time, Ren used movement to stop silence, and turned on the battle music, which increased his strength to a level close to ten.


    Caligula''s power has just reached level nine.


    Both are at the ninth level of strength, but the actual difference is more than three times. Caligula couldn''t resist immediately. The tyrant in black armor let out a muffled grunt, and was immediately smashed to the ground. With a bang, a big hole was smashed into the ground, sinking deeply.


    Under the tremendous force, Caligula was beaten a little dizzy, and his movements slowed down.


    Ren took the opportunity to leap into the air, holding the hammer over the top with both hands, bent the whole body in the opposite direction and then turned back, and smashed down with all his strength amidst the reverberating music.


    boom!


    Like the five-ring Pyroblast explosion, half the battlefield shook.


    The lightning that exploded from the thunder strike was almost dense enough to have any substance, like a small sun that could not be seen directly, wreaking havoc in a deep pit.


    However, there was only Ren in the pit.


    When Caligula was about to be hit by the warhammer, he used the "Phantom Step" to escape. The anticipation and super induction of the emperor''s armed belt allowed him to grasp the timing of the battle very cleverly.


    Ren''s will to truth also has a similar effect, but it is slightly worse than the prediction of the "Mind Force Field".


    "It''s so empty..."


    He turned his mind, and his eyes locked on Caligula.


    This guy''s phantom step is very fast, not worse than the Gale Demon Swordsman, but no matter how fast he is, he can''t compare to Blink. There is only prediction, but no corresponding countermeasures, everything is useless.


    In the next moment, Ren''s figure disappeared in the pit.


    Caligula''s mind force field centered on himself, covering a range of 100 meters. He immediately raised his head and found Ren''s figure, but found that there was an extra lavender staff in his hand, and the two streamers on the staff were windless. Automatically, into the void.


    Alarm bells rang in his heart, sensing great danger.


    So he subconsciously launched a charge to distance himself from Ren.


    "Bondage!"


    Just as Caligula charged halfway, a voice sounded. Suddenly, the surrounding space seemed to freeze, and he froze himself, unable to move his whole body.


    A terrible wind pressure hit from behind, and the mind force field sensed that it was the war hammer.


    In a crisis, Caligula yelled frantically:


    "Open it for me!"


    The emperor''s armament is made of divine power, which is extremely resistant to spells. Even the static force field of the sixth ring can only trap him for less than half a second.


    After Caligula broke free, he knew he couldn''t turn his back on the enemy, so he hurriedly turned back.


    The flashing war hammer has already hit the front.


    He only had time to lift the giant ax to block it.


    Bang!


    The giant ax was smashed back and hit Caligula in the chest. Countless lightning bolts drowned Caligula, and his heavy body flew high like a baseball that had been knocked into the air.


    Caligula in mid-air spat out a mouthful of blood, and felt a crack in the emperor''s armor on his chest.


    However, Ren''s figure flashed above again.


    A heavy hammer came down.


    Caligula was firmly hit by the hammer, changed the direction of the blow, and fell straight down.


    Before landing, Renn flashed to the ground again in advance, and swung the warhammer from bottom to top, knocking Caligula back into the air.


    For three consecutive heavy hammers, Caligula barely blocked in time with the giant axe, and was not directly hit to the body. Even so, he has been severely injured, and his full body armor is loose, which seems to show signs of shattering.


    Ren stood where he was, raising his hand to cast a spell.


    Each displacement spell has a casting gap, which is difficult to use continuously. The higher the number of rings, the longer the gap, otherwise there is a risk of being torn apart by space. He can flash three times in a row, which is already the affinity effect brought by the "Key of the Door", and other spellcasters would never dare to act like this.


    A thick iridescent ray shot out, hitting Caligula in mid-air.


    The ray is like a gangrene attached to the bone, firmly locking on to the target.


    A few seconds later, the ray disappeared, but the damage it caused to Caligula was very limited, and it failed to penetrate. The defense and resistance of the emperor''s armed forces, even with the increase of the "Law of Rainbow Light", the rainbow ray of the fourth ring Also still a little weak.


    "Or just hammer him to death."


    Ren resolutely gave up the offensive spells, raised the arcane torrent staff, and activated the banishment.


    An illusory prison enveloped Caligula.


    The exile technique with only four rings was resisted almost in the blink of an eye, as if it hadn''t taken effect. Ren didn''t expect the banishing technique to be useful, he had already charged forward, and released the last "Static Force Field" today without hesitation.


    Caligula got up with blood on his mouth, and was restrained again.


    Before he could break free, Ren''s war hammer had already arrived, and it was rapidly enlarged in his eyes, occupying the entire field of vision.


    boom!


    The hammer hit the head.


    It was too late for Ren to use his full strength, and the helmet of the emperor''s armor was smashed into it like a solemn crown, and Caligula fell headlong and fell into a dizzy state.


    The eyes of the soul saw that the color of his soul had turned gray, without the slightest emotion.


    This is a manifestation of the loss of thinking ability.


    Ren put away his staff, swung his warhammer with both hands and smashed it several times in a row, bang bang bang, every blow hit Caligula''s head, even if he subconsciously blocked the giant axe, it was useless, the warhammer directly After hitting the giant axe, the force penetrated, and most of it still hit the head.


    Heavy hammers sounded, and bolts of lightning erupted.


    This scene made everyone in the city of Astartes and on the battlefield terrified.


    After more than a dozen hammers in a row, finally, people seemed to hear the sound of hard things cracking, and the jet-black emperor''s armed forces shattered bit by bit, exposing Caligula''s body.


    Caligula was bloodied and unconscious.


    Without any hesitation, Ren slammed it down with a hammer. With a bang, blood and brains splashed, and a black iron crown flew out and fell into the mud.


    A generation of heroes on the Sain Plateau died just as he embarked on the road of conquest.


    Ren turned off the battle music, and saw a soul fly out of the corpse and be absorbed by himself, and the power rose at a faster rate.


    At this moment, the Ultramarines and the Spearwing Knights also shot and killed the last Dorak barbarian, and none of the two thousand-strong army escaped.


    A burst of cheers erupted in the city of Astartes.


    Ren exhaled, looked at Caligula''s body, and his eyes fell on the Iron Crown not far away. This black crown is simple in style, just a two-finger-wide iron ring. It looks ordinary. Caligula''s giant ax was smashed by himself, but it is intact.


    "Should be something valuable."


    Just as he was about to walk over, he suddenly sensed something and stopped in his tracks. He was shocked to find that the whole world had quieted down, the sound had disappeared, and even the wind had stopped.


    The Macragges in the distance, as well as the Ultramarines and Spearwing Knights, kept various expressions on their faces, but they stood still as if they had pressed the pause button.


    Then, Ryan saw a hand.


    This hand protruded from the void. Its five fingers were slender and well-proportioned. It should belong to a male human being. An indescribable terrifying energy outlined the outline of the human body. At first, there was only the palm, then an arm, shoulder, chest, head, and finally It is a pair of feet on the ground, showing a completely male image.


    He is very handsome in appearance, with black hair and black eyes, a modest smile on his face, a medium build, and elegantly tailored black clothing.


    At first glance, this is a gentleman who makes people feel good.


    But Ren didn''t even dare to move. He opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    This "man" picked up the blood-stained iron crown in the mud, stroked his palm gently, the blood and mud on it were wiped off, and the cleanliness was restored, his eyes were full of love, and then looked at Ren, with a kind of The ethereal voice said: "Kingslayer, are you a follower of that bitch Wei Jiescui?"

 Chapter 337

    When Ren heard this, his face suddenly became very exciting.


    Wei Jiesui is the name of the goddess of magic. In the minds of the people of the empire and countless spellcasters, she represents the supreme existence, noble, mysterious and infinite admiration. Even if Ren is only a shallow believer of the goddess, it takes ten and a half months I will pray perfunctorily once, but under the influence of my ears and eyes, I dare not have any blasphemous thoughts about the goddess in my heart.


    Suddenly hearing someone call a goddess a "bitch" is like a shattered world view.


    In Alan Erth, dare to blaspheme one of the most powerful gods in this way, there must be only gods of equal power.


    The other party called himself a kingslayer, which confirmed his identity.


    A regicide is a person who kills a king, emperor or ruler. In the church of the Black Emperor Banrko, he kills his chosen people, also known as a regicide. The entire church is regarded as the target of revenge. Believers of the Kingslayer will become the new Chosen One.


    This "person" is the incarnation of the Black Emperor!


    Ren''s heart was overwhelmed. Didn''t the book "Gods and Believers" say that the Black Emperor would never personally intervene in the lives and deaths of voters?


    What happened to the incarnation of the god in front of him?


    Fuck, fake books kill people!


    Ren didn''t dare to act rashly, and didn''t answer the other party''s words.


    The black emperor had a faint smile on his face, which was far from the unkind, harsh and irritable look in the rumors. He didn''t wait for Ren''s answer, and hooked the corner of his mouth, showing a meaningful expression, and then looked at the battlefield around.


    The whole battlefield is full of corpses, Dorak barbarians, trolls, and ogres. The blood stained a large area of ??the ground.


    Anyone with a right mind sees this scene, even an opponent, will feel heartless.


    Not to mention, the vast majority of these people are His followers.


    Losing believers means weakening divine power.


    This is the thing that gods hate the most, however, the Black Emperor did not get angry because of it, instead he took a light breath and seemed to enjoy it a bit.


    He had no interest in the corpse of the believer, and his eyes just passed by casually.


    Didn''t even look at Caligula, like trash.


    On the contrary, he was quite interested in the Ultramarines and Spearwing Knights. He carefully observed their appearance and weapons, as if he was trying to figure out something.


    The battlefield fell silent, without the slightest sound.


    Ren was uneasy, and found that he was the only one who could move, and his mind was spinning rapidly, thinking about how to get out of the predicament.


    He didn''t dare to use the eyes of the soul to observe the other party. He was afraid that he would be blind with just one glance. The incarnation of a powerful god, even if it is only a small part of the divine power, cannot be resisted by oneself.


    According to rumors, the weakest god incarnation is also equivalent to a transcendent person above level 20!


    The crushing of mortals by divine power is not at the same level.


    It''s impossible to do it by hand... that''s a dead end. The only way is to pray to the goddess, and only gods can fight gods.


    As a shallow believer of the goddess, I don''t know if it is useful to hold Buddha''s feet temporarily?


    Ren was about to pray quietly to the Goddess of Magic, and then he heard the Black Emperor say, "Pray to Wei Jiestui in my God''s Domain, do you think she can hear it, and then come to save you?"


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ren was seen through, but on the surface he pretended to be nonchalant, shrugged and replied: "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Then you can try." The Black Emperor''s eyes turned cold.


    Ren felt a terrible danger, as if he was in the center of a thunderstorm, with dark clouds covering his head, as long as he made a slight movement, there would be thunderbolts striking down immediately.


    His eyelids twitched wildly, and he wisely gave up praying.


    However, Renn also realized some clues. The Black Emperor didn''t seem to be very angry, otherwise, he wouldn''t have said so much to a mortal like himself.


    He has other plans.


    Ren felt a little more relaxed. As long as he can communicate, there is hope.


    He was most afraid that the other party would lower his divine power and chop him to death without saying a word, without giving him a chance to communicate at all.


    Sure enough, the Black Emperor raised his finger to the surrounding Spearwing Knights and Ultramarines, and asked, "Are these people trained by you?"


    "Yes." Ren replied truthfully.


    "It''s interesting." The Black Emperor said in a commentary tone: "I haven''t seen such a special extraordinary legion for many years. It can kill so many of my believers, but none of them died. Huh..."


    When it comes to the death of believers, He still shows some displeasure.


    "You not only killed my believers, but also wiped out their souls, including the trash of Caligula, whose souls have not ascended to my kingdom of God, mortals..." The voice of the Black Emperor became louder and louder, like a thunderbolt , One sound higher than the other, His divine power was released overwhelmingly, and the whole world was shaking, as if the end of the world was coming.


    "What is your relationship with the abyss?"


    With the last terrifying question, the power of the Black Emperor reached its peak.


    His eyes became pitch black, and the entire eye sockets were filled with black divine power, containing indescribably terrifying power.


    Even though Ren had the will of truth to resist the divine power, he still felt a wave of swaying in his mind.


    Suddenly, he realized.


    No wonder the incarnation of the Black Emperor was attracted to come, it turned out that it was he who discovered the disappearance of the souls of the believers.


    In Elenas, after the death of an intelligent creature, the soul usually has two destinations. One is to ascend to the kingdom of the gods they believe in, and have the opportunity to become an angel or servant of the gods, or to re-enter the samsara to gain a new life. The second is to fall into the abyss and become the devil''s minion of the evil god of the abyss. This is the fate of almost all unbelievers.


    However, any soul that is absorbed and charged by one''s mobile phone is tantamount to annihilation, neither rising to the kingdom of God nor falling into the abyss, but disappearing forever.


    This is not the case.


    Some souls stay in the mortal world for special reasons, become evil spirits or undead, or are directly eliminated, but the number is very small.


    The gods generally don''t interfere, or even notice.


    But the disappearance of the souls of thousands of believers at a time, including a God''s Chosen One, unless the gods sleep or fall, it is impossible to remain indifferent.


    It is almost inevitable for the Black Emperor to descend and incarnate to investigate.


    Renn absorbed souls on a large scale twice before, one was demons and the other was undead. They died outside the abyss, and their souls returned to the abyss with deep consciousness, so they did not attract attention.


    At other times, killing some believers is not a large number, so it''s okay.


    This also caused him not to think deeply, and he was a little unscrupulous, and finally attracted the attention of the gods, and hit the iron plate!


    Ren regretted it too much, and denied it with his mouth: "Your Majesty, I am just an ordinary mortal, and have absolutely nothing to do with the abyss."


    He purposely used the honorific title of the Black Emperor.


    "Ordinary mortals..." The Black Emperor stared at Ren, with a half-smile on his face, "No mortal has ever stood in front of me and dared to argue." His words suddenly changed, "Your truth and will did not come from Weiwei. Jiestri, with the aura of other gods, um...it seems that you are not taken seriously by that bitch of Weijiesui..."


    Ren was terrified when he heard it, and the insight of the gods was far beyond imagination.


    Even if it''s just an avatar.


    The character of the Black Emperor is indeed as moody as the rumors say, changing and unpredictable, which gave him a deep understanding of the saying "A companion is like a tiger".


    He fell silent again suddenly and closed his eyes.


    Down


    Ren was confused and didn''t know what the other party was doing, and he didn''t dare to move. After waiting for half a minute, the Black Emperor still didn''t respond, like a statue, so he cautiously opened his soul eyes, instead of directly observing the other party, he looked away first, turning his eyes little by little.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a vast sea of ??black energy, centered on the incarnation of the Black Emperor, forming a terrifying vortex, like a black hole.


    This kind of energy is surging and contains some indescribable meaning.


    It is not like pure energy, it is completely different from elements, mysteries, minds, shadows, and life. Its essence belongs to a higher level, and it is actually the embodiment of some rules.


    "Is this divine power?"


    Ren secretly speculated, "It is said that divine power is transformed from the power of faith, which is a kind of aggregation of beliefs. Only after the divine fire is ignited can divine power be used..."


    He wanted to observe more clearly, and the Black Emperor''s eyes opened.


    "Rain Augustus."


    The Black Emperor startled Renn when he spoke, "Your experience is even more exciting than I imagined. It took less than three years to grow from an ordinary person to killing Caligula."


    Ryan didn''t respond.


    The gods are really powerful, and it only takes less than a minute to find out their origins.


    The Black Emperor looked Ren up and down, his eyes full of great interest, until Ren panicked when he saw him, and suddenly said: "You are an ambitious mortal."


    "I appreciate ambitious people, you should not believe in Wee Jiestri, but you should serve me."


    The Black Emperor said lightly.


    Ren''s lips moved, but he didn''t make any excuses.


    He does have ambitions, but that doesn''t mean he is willing to become a disciple of the Black Emperor. He is the mortal enemy of the goddess, and is listed as an evil god in the empire. If his identity is revealed, he will have no place in the empire. And the Black Emperor is not a good boss, he doesn''t want to worry about it all day long.


    The most important thing is that Ren has a natural resistance to the belief in gods.


    "You don''t want to?" The Black Emperor''s face darkened.


    Just when Ren thought he wanted divine power to suppress and force himself to serve, the Black Emperor smiled, held the iron crown in his hand, and poured divine power into it.


    The Iron Crown is like a bottomless pit, swallowing the divine power of the entire god incarnation.


    Soon, the avatar can no longer be maintained and gradually fades away.


    A majestic voice sounded: "I will make the emperor''s armament of this crown constant into nine rings, put it on, and chant my honorable name, you will become my God''s chosen one, and drive my believers in the world to get The power to conquer the empire."


    With the fall of the oracle, it seemed that the pause button was canceled, and the world returned to normal.


    The Ultramarines and Spearwing Knights continued to surround them.


    The cheers of the Macragge resounded.


    Everything was the same as before, as if nothing had happened, no one noticed that their own time had disappeared for a few minutes, let alone that an incarnation of a god had descended.


    Ren looked forward.


    The iron crown fell back into the mud, and the black crown was still plain, without any light, extremely restrained, not inconspicuous at all.


    Only Ren knows that it is already a legendary item!

 Chapter 338

    Ren looked at the Iron Crown, hesitating in his heart.


    As the unique magic of the Black Emperor, the emperor''s armament is equivalent to the transcendent element when it is in the fourth ring, and it is a legendary element when it is advanced to the seventh level, not to mention the nine rings.


    Whether it is a constant spell or a divine spell, it is not an easy task.


    The higher the number of rings, the greater the difficulty.


    Moreover, the constant magic spell is different from ordinary enchantments. After being constant, there is no limit on the number of times. It can take effect as a permanent state, or it can be passively triggered under certain conditions. This is a more clever method than enchanting, even for legendary spellcasters, it is difficult to master. It is the first choice to give yourself some constant protection spells, so as not to be killed by instant death spells, or to guard against melee sneak attacks.


    Generally speaking, the constant spells and divine spells are all at or below the sixth ring.


    Only Holy Soul Wizards are qualified to try the magic of the seventh ring, and the success rate is very low. After that, with each higher level, the difficulty will increase exponentially.


    The iron crown stabilized the magic of the nine rings, so it must be a legendary item.


    This is something that almost only the gods can do.


    It would never be easy for the Nine Ring Emperor Armed Forces to consume the divine power of the entire god incarnation of the Black Emperor, and it could even be said to be very generous.


    A piece of extremely powerful legendary equipment is at your fingertips, and it would be a lie to say that you are not tempted.


    Ren has just seen the increase of the emperor''s armament. If he wears it, the population and territory he rules under his name will definitely be several times stronger than Caligula''s!


    But Ren didn''t dare.


    This is the temptation of the Black Emperor, and it is also a conspiracy.


    If you can''t resist the temptation of power and wear this black crown, then you will become a pawn inserted into the empire by the black emperor, prying to overthrow the entire empire, attacking the most loyal country of the goddess of magic, and entering the kingdom of God who weakens the goddess. divine power.


    As a mortal, sandwiched between two powerful gods, he could be crushed to death like an ant at any time.


    Ren didn''t want to end up in such a miserable ending.


    However, a legendary item cannot be left to be thrown here, and it will be considered how to dispose of it later.


    He bent over to pick up the iron crown, and when his fingertips were about to touch it, he paused, and then picked it up. The weight of the iron crown was much lighter than expected, only about three pounds, and it was cold to the touch. It looked like it was made of black iron, but it was actually not metal, but some kind of strange and difficult to identify material.


    Ren didn''t look carefully, and put it into the dimensional space ring.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Only then did he have time to check the interface of his mobile phone, and found that the battery had risen to 99% but hadn''t moved.


    Rennes only absorbed about two-thirds of the nearly 3,000-strong army, and the remaining souls were beyond the scope of absorption because the enemy fled farther away.


    With so many souls, he was promoted to a ninth-level wizard in one breath.


    After the two Ultramarines captains were promoted to legend, Ren kept the remaining souls for himself. With Caligula, the legendary tyrant, he thought he could reach the full battery level and enter the state of soul ascending again. It''s stuck at 99%, just one bar off.


    Ren frowned. This was obviously not a coincidence, but a bottleneck before advancing to Legendary.


    Whether it is a human or a foreign race, it has to go through this step.


    At this time, the Ultramarines and Spearwing Knights had assembled and moved closer.


    Three hundred spear-wing knights rode bronze galloping horses, lined up neatly in a team of ten, each with uncontrollable excitement on their faces. Their first battle was very successful, with only a few minor injuries and no deaths, creating a miraculously brilliant record.


    This greatly boosted the confidence of the Spear Wing Knights who were just ordinary people a few months ago.


    The Ultramarines, on the other hand, had experienced many battles and were relatively calm. Only the two captains who had just been promoted to legend were very excited.


    "Let''s go into town."


    Ren encouraged everyone, jumped on his bronze galloping horse, and took the lead to return.


    The gate of Astarte has been opened, and Marius led the people to send out the warmest cheers. Everyone who participated in the battle was treated like a hero.


    In the evening, the Astartes held a grand celebration.


    It wasn''t until late at night that Ren returned to the residence Marius had arranged for him.


    As soon as he returned to the room, he sat on the bed and began to meditate. After he calmed down, he took out the soul stone containing the demon soul of the halberd and horned insect, and stuck it between his eyebrows.


    The long halberd horned insect is only a mid-level demon soul, not very powerful.


    This is the third fusion after the third soul transformation, and the conflict is fierce. However, Ren has rich experience and carefully maintains the demon soul of the halberd and horned insect. From the root of the world tree, he climbs up step by step, Whenever the conflict is serious, it will be suppressed with soul power vibration.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After ten minutes, the fusion is complete.


    Ren looked at the World Tree in his soul, and a brand new branch grew on the top of the tree with six leaves on it.


    The halberd and horned bug has six elements. In addition to the "Thunder Affinity" that he wants most, it also has charge, lightning arc, third-level tenacity, fifth-level strength, and destructive critical strike.


    Charge, Lightning Arc, and Fortitude are all there, so they''re useless.


    Level 5 strength seems to be very high, but compared with the strength already at level 9, it is still far behind, and the progress bar of strength is only slightly advanced a few blocks.


    What makes Rennes most noteworthy is "destroying crit".


    This is the melee element he has been waiting for for a long time. It can burst out with multiplied power in an instant, destroying the target with the purest destructive power.


    Destructive crit is a rare element, and it is currently at level two, which can double its power.


    Its potential is much higher than "Thump".


    A level five heavy strike can only triple the explosive power, while a level three destructive critical strike can achieve the same effect, and as the level increases, sooner or later it will become one''s ultimate move.


    In the past, every time a new demon soul was fused, the power would increase by a bit.


    Even if the halberd horned insect is only a middle-level demon soul, and the loss in the fusion process is not small, and it has not reached the extraordinary fusion degree, it should be able to provide a few bars of electricity.


    However, Ryan found that his battery was still stuck at 99% and remained motionless.


    "It seems that we have really reached the bottleneck."


    He carefully admired the world tree in his soul, compared to when it first sprouted, it has grown many times, like a towering tree.


    The branches and leaves on the tree are lush, and dozens of elemental runes are shining brightly.


    Among them, there are two legendary elements and multiple transcendent elements, and the rest are at least rare elements. It is impossible for any ninth-level extraordinary person to have more powerful strength than this.


    "Finally the peak of level nine."


    Ren sighed contentedly. It took more than two years to go from an ordinary person to this step. Looking at the entire world of Ellenus, it is enough to be called a miracle.


    The next thing to consider is promotion to legend.

 Chapter 339

    To become a legend is the lifelong pursuit of countless extraordinary people.


    Legend means greater strength, higher status, and most importantly, a longer lifespan. Human beings are cursed by the blood soul, and ordinary people cannot live to be seventy years old. Only by being promoted to a legend can this restriction be broken.


    Any legend can live up to three hundred years, which is an unimaginable longevity for ordinary people.


    After the age of fifty, the body and soul of a transcendent begin to decline. Therefore, they must reach the peak of level nine before the age of fifty and begin to hit the legendary realm.


    It''s almost impossible to succeed over fifty.


    The older you are, the less likely you are.


    However, the vast majority of supernatural beings spend their entire lives at the elementary level, and only less than 10% of superhuman beings are able to undergo a second soul transformation to enter the middle level, and then stop below the sixth level.


    There is no one in a hundred high-level transcendents.


    Transcendents who have undergone the third soul change and have reached a high level generally have outstanding talents. If there is no accident, they can reach level nine with time accumulation alone. However, most of them are over fifty years old, and the hope of being promoted to legend is very slim.


    Ren read a document in the library, and about every twenty ninth-level transcendents will be born with a legend.


    It can be seen from this that it is difficult to be promoted to a legend.


    Renn has long understood the method of being promoted to a legend, and there are generally two ways.


    One is to continue to practice after reaching the bottleneck, rely on time to endure, slowly strengthen the soul, use quantitative changes to trigger qualitative changes, break through the bottleneck, enter the soul ascension, and then perform the soul transformation ceremony as usual. It is the fourth soul change to be promoted to a legend, which is more dangerous than the first soul change, but this is already the safest method, and it is also the path to promotion for most legends.


    The disadvantage of this method is that it is time consuming.


    The soul strength of each transcendent is different. If it is fast, it will only take a few years to break through the bottleneck. If it is slow, it may take more than ten years, or even a lifetime of being stuck and unable to break through.


    Rennes had considered this question before.


    I can absorb the soul charge, as long as I find the right opportunity, it will definitely not take as long as other extraordinary people to break through, maybe it will be done in a blink of an eye.


    But judging from today''s situation, this trick doesn''t seem to work.


    So many souls are converted into electricity, definitely more than 99%, which means that absorbing more souls will not help.


    Of course, it may also be that there are not enough souls absorbed.


    Ryan wasn''t sure.


    He didn''t dare to try it either. Most of the intelligent creatures of Allenus are believers of the gods. It''s okay to absorb a few occasionally. If there are too many, if they attract the attention of the gods like today, they will never Every time I have such good luck, I can escape God''s punishment.


    After this lesson, he will never dare to absorb souls unscrupulously again in the future.


    Ren didn''t want to be stuck in the bottleneck for too long, so he could only consider the second method.


    That is to start with the elements.


    Targeted strengthening and upgrading of a certain element that has been fused, and advanced transcendence elements.


    The qualitative change brought about by the advancement of the elements has an excellent guiding effect, and it can move the whole body, which can stimulate the whole soul to enter a state of ascension, help break through the bottleneck, and then produce soul transformation.


    The few Ultramarines under Rennes are all so advanced and legendary.


    But the Macragges don''t have the blood-soul curse, they don''t need the soul-changing ritual, and there''s almost no danger, so promotion to legend is a matter of course.


    It is not so easy for human superhumans.


    Extraordinary people must take advantage of the advanced elements to perform the soul transformation ceremony, and at the same time forcibly fuse a legendary demon soul with transcendent elements. If it is a wizard of the Fayin School, it will incorporate a transcendent level of arcane elements, usually five-ring or six-ring spells.


    This promotion method is extremely difficult and the risk is very high.


    The success of the fusion is legendary. If the fusion fails, the consequences will be more serious than the previous three soul transformation failures. Not only will the lifespan be lost, but the soul will be weakened for three to five years, resulting in a sharp drop in strength.


    Fortunately, Ren has lifted the blood soul curse, so it shouldn''t be that dangerous.


    He carefully observed his own soul world tree.


    Excluding the two legendary elements and the eight transcendent elements, among the remaining elements, the most advanced one is the "destruction critical strike" brought by the newly fused halberd horned bug.


    Destructive crit is a rare element, already level two.


    Ren expected to raise it to level five, and it should be able to advance to the transcendent element.


    "I don''t have the blood soul curse, maybe like the Ultramarines, when the element is advanced, it will directly trigger the soul crush, and I will be promoted to the legend, and there is no need to forcefully fuse the demon soul in the soul transformation ceremony."


    Ren touched his chin, but he was still not sure.


    The blood soul curse of nearly four thousand years has been passed down through hundreds of generations, just like biological evolution, completely changing the soul characteristics of human beings.


    Even if the curse is lifted, it cannot return to its former appearance, and some characteristics still exist.


    After careful consideration, he decided to choose the second promotion path.


    But prepare a legendary demon soul in advance.


    When the "destroying crit" advanced transcendence element, if the soul only ascended but did not transform, then perform the soul transformation ceremony to forcibly fuse the demon soul.


    Without the curse of blood soul, Ren expected his soul transformation ceremony to be very simple with a high success rate.


    "Destroying crit, I still need to practice more."


    He stood up, took out an iron ingot and held it in the palm of his left hand, clenched his fist with his right hand, and struck lightly, at the same time triggering a devastating crit.


    The power is concentrated at one point, and the punch is punched out. The moment it hits the iron ingot, it penetrates in and explodes inside.


    Snapped!


    With a muffled sound, the hard iron ingot shattered, and pieces the size of rice grains fell from the palm, completely destroying the internal structure of the iron ingot.


    "What a powerful explosive force!"


    Ren secretly marveled, he didn''t use all his strength with this punch, but it caused a devastating blow to the iron ingot.


    This is still because I am not proficient in using it myself. When the level is raised in the future, it will be unimaginable to exert all my strength.


    If you get Thor''s Hammer again, who else in the world can withstand the hammer with all your strength?


    Ren couldn''t help feeling overwhelmed.


    Throughout the night, he practiced destructive strikes in his room, punching the air, making strange muffled noises, and did not rest until almost dawn.


    The next day, after the celebration, Marius sent someone outside the city to clean up the battlefield.


    Ren didn''t leave right away. He stayed in Astartes for a few days, and asked the Ultramarines to ride the fire dragon to patrol regularly. They found several scouts sent by the Dorak tribe and killed them directly, cutting off the enemy''s attack on Astartes. Mastery of the status quo.


    It should have been the oracle of the Black Emperor, and the Dorak tribe fell silent.


    Even the Kagba tribe who had just been conquered took advantage of the weak period when the Dolac people were hit hard, raised their flags to rebel, and regained their territory.


    This is the situation that Ryan is happy to see.


    Marius was also self-aware that the tribe''s population was too small to occupy the territory of the Kagba tribe, let alone counterattack the Doraks. However, this war almost wiped out all the tribe''s enemies, and no one on the plateau would dare to attack the Astartes for at least ten years.


    The Macragges can use this to recuperate and expand their tribal population.


    Ren took his farewell.


    More than 20 fire dragons carrying 60 Ultramarines flew out of Astarte and headed north under the farewell of the Macragges.


    The bronze galloping horse couldn''t fly long distances, and had already left half a day early.


    Ren sat on the back of the fire dragon, recalling the conversation he had with Marius before leaving.


    The patriarch finally couldn''t help asking, and asked if he could provide some of Rambo''s gun to the tribe, but he resolutely refused.


    The Gun of Rambo cannot be used by anyone other than the Ultramarines.


    Even the ultimate fighters will have to switch to soul gun weapons in the near future, and the Rambo gun will be sealed from then on.


    Marius didn''t say anything, but felt regretful in his heart.


    However, Ren didn''t say anything dead, and slightly revealed the news of the new soul gun, but there is a prerequisite, that is, he can only use it if he becomes his symbiote, that is, the ultimate fighter.


    After being promoted to legend, the number of symbiosis should exceed one hundred.


    At that time, another batch of extreme fighters can be recruited.


    Marius was very moved, but didn''t agree immediately, saying that he wanted to think about it.


    Ren was not in a hurry. The Macragges could not refuse such a temptation. Sooner or later, he would be able to build an extreme battle group of hundreds of people.


    Likewise, it''s time for the expansion of Gunwing Knight to begin.


    Two hours later, the Fiery Dragon dived into the base of the canyon. As soon as Renn landed, three hundred bronze galloping horses just returned. They galloped on the mountain wall outside the canyon, flew in quickly, and landed on the big playground , a burst of dust.


    Ren''s gaze swept across the faces of the spear-wing knights.


    After this war, they have all grown a lot, each with their heads held high, their eyes full of confidence, they are already true transcendents, and they are no longer the slaves they were a few months ago.


    Ren nodded in satisfaction.


    It is time for the armed forces that have invested so much resources to make their official debut.


    "Half an hour rest."


    He issued an order and spread it to everyone''s ears, saying: "First Company replenished the ammunition and followed me back to Modu, and officially started guarding the castle and patrolling the Glamorgan Territory. The Second Company will continue training and will rotate in half a month."


    The spear wing knights'' eyes lit up, especially the one hundred and fifty people in a row, who became uncontrollably excited.


    After several months of training, they finally got the Lord Lord''s approval.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and a company of spear-wing knights controlled the bronze galloping horses and entered the teleportation hall inside Fort Vajra.


    Ren opened the portal and stepped through it by himself.


    The teleportation hall on the side of the castle was guarded by a group of mercenaries from the Dragonstone Mercenary Group. Under their shocked gazes, groups of spear-wing knights came out quickly, and soon filled the entire teleportation hall.


    When the portal closed, a whole company of knights just happened to come over.


    When Ren was away, Emilys, who was in charge of the castle, heard the movement and rushed over immediately. She saw one hundred and fifty Transcendents riding bronze galloping horses, led by the Ultramarines, going out from the hall. Soon all over the castle.


    They took cavalry as a unit and assembled on the wide slope outside the castle.


    The servants of the castle all watched curiously.


    Emily was shocked and lost when she saw this scene.


    From her eyes, she can naturally see that the spear-wing knight is stronger than her own mercenaries. She has seen these slaves, and it is unimaginable that they have become extraordinary in just a few months. Ren''s The mysterious means are shocking.


    What is disappointing is that Rennes has already cultivated his own knight order, so he no longer needs to hire himself.


    "My lord!"


    Emily followed Ren into the study, and asked with some concern about gain and loss: "Are you going to stop cooperating with my mercenary group?"

 Chapter 340

    "Yes." Ren nodded frankly, "I won''t hire you again after the Spearwing Knights are familiar with the castle and the territory."


    He invested a lot of gold shields to train Spearwing Knights for this day.


    The Dragonstone mercenary group did a good job and completed the job well, but they are a group of mercenaries after all, and they are far less reliable than their own private army in terms of loyalty, and there is always a layer of estrangement.


    Although Emily had been mentally prepared for a long time, she was still stunned when she heard Ren''s confession.


    She knew that it was impossible to cooperate with Ren forever, and sooner or later it would end, but she didn''t expect it to come so soon. It has been almost a year and a half since she entered Clearwater High Castle last year. The contract signed at the beginning, the commission was one-tenth of the taxes of the Glamorgan Territory, which allowed her to earn more than 300,000 gold shields!


    This is the largest sum of money earned since the establishment of the mercenary group.


    Moreover, the mercenary group had almost no losses. Relying on the prestige of the lord and the holy soul wizard, no one dared to cause trouble in the territory. They didn''t have to go through life and death, as long as they patrolled and guarded.


    This is simply lying down and making money.


    Living in the castle is also very comfortable and comfortable. Sometimes, Emilys even thinks that if the lord has not been able to build his own extraordinary army, it is a good choice to live like this.


    Those national and family hatreds can be temporarily forgotten.


    A few months ago, Ryan bought back a large number of Kemel slaves for training. Emily laughed a few times in her heart, thinking that it would be impossible to succeed. At least within three years, Glamorgan would be inseparable from her mercenary group.


    However, the appearance of the Spear Wing Knight broke this dream.


    Emily was in a very complicated mood, and said with a wry smile: "Your lord can always perform miracles. It''s a pity. I will never receive a better employment mission than this in the future."


    "Thank you Dragonstone Mercenary Group for your dedication."


    Ryan said politely, smiling a little uncomfortable.


    Every gold shield earned by the Dragonstone mercenary group came out of their own pockets, more than 300,000 gold shields, who doesn''t feel bad? As soon as I open my eyes every day, I have to pay six or seven hundred gold shields, so I might as well save them and invest them in the Spear Wing Knights so that they can strengthen their strength.


    He immediately said: "The day when the contract ends, let''s set it in ten days."


    Ten days is enough for the Spearwing Knight to get familiar with the task.


    Emily bit her lips lightly, looked at Ren with purple eyes, saw that he was determined, and nodded slowly after a few seconds, "Okay, my lord, the Dragonstone mercenary group will withdraw from the castle in ten days. "


    "En." Ren responded lightly.


    He didn''t speak any more, picked up a document on the desk and started to read it.


    Emily hesitated to speak, but finally turned into a soft sigh, got up and left the study.


    Before she went out, Ren looked up at her back, with an imperceptible expression on the corner of his mouth. All along, he was very clear about Emily''s intentions, and the other party didn''t hide it, it could even be said that it was a naked temptation, but he held back.


    It''s not that Emily is not beautiful enough, her appearance is very beautiful, she is pure and sexy, and her temperament is extraordinary and refined, which makes men have a strong desire to conquer. Although she is not tall, she has a curvy and exquisite figure, and she is definitely an extremely rare beauty, only slightly inferior to Viola and Oxilia.


    Few men in the world can withstand such a beautiful woman throwing herself into her arms.


    But Ryan didn''t want to get involved in the vortex behind Emily. Of course, he could get on the bus first without paying for the fare, and he didn''t make a promise anyway, just put on his pants and deny anyone.


    Although he was not a gentleman, and he felt itchy many times, but after all, he couldn''t do such a shameful thing, so he had no choice but to refuse.


    Sitting in the study for a while, Ren opened the portal to the floating city.


    He was on the plateau for a few days, trying to find Oxilia to satisfy his hunger, and entered her room, only to find that she was meditating deeply. In the soul of the rainbow dragon, the huge mana is deep and gentle, and there is a hidden torrent surging, and there is a faint momentum of breakthrough.


    Oxilia is a twelfth-level mage. If she reaches the thirteenth level, she will enter the legendary middle level.


    Ren couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    He signed a soul contract with Oxilia, as if her strength had improved even more. The will to truth and the key to the door were of great help to pure spellcasters.


    But it''s not a loss for me to get Ausiliya''s body and mind.


    Ren didn''t want to disturb her, so he quietly left the room, only to return disappointed.


    After dealing with the affairs of the territory, I met a few guests who came to visit. In the evening, I personally taught the Ultramarines and Gunwing Knights, taught them literacy, strengthened their relationship, and instilled their thinking. They didn''t go back to the bedroom until late at night to rest.


    Just after washing and lying on the bed, there were footsteps outside the door.


    Ren didn''t need to look, just by the light footsteps, he could recognize that it was Emily.


    "It''s so late, hasn''t she given up yet?"


    Ren couldn''t help but shook his head, but still made up his mind, and told the two Ultramarines guarding the door through the Primarch Symbiosis not to let Emily in.


    "My lord."


    Emily''s voice came in, "I have business to discuss with you." Her tone sounded normal, not as attractive as the previous few times.


    Ren hesitated for a moment, and went to open the door.


    Emily, who was stopped by the Ultramarines, was wearing a black robe that was tightly wrapped. Her silver-gold long hair was tied neatly behind her head, and her expression was very serious. It really didn''t look like she was here to seduce a man.


    Ren looked at her twice, "Come in."


    In the spacious bedroom, there is a large comfortable sofa by the floor-to-ceiling windows. He used to sit down, leaned back casually, half-lyed and watched Emily turn and close the door, and sat across from her.


    The eyes of the soul saw Emily''s emotions at the moment.


    A variety of colors are mixed together, constantly changing, nervous, apprehensive, hesitant... It is obvious that she is fighting fiercely in her heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Ren broke the silence.


    Emily''s soul color finally calmed down, she took a deep breath, took out a box, and said: "A few days ago, Mr. Swift came from Shenzhen-Hong Kong City, and my lord was not there at that time. Pass it on to the adults."


    Ren nodded.


    Swift managed the Leeds Hill Ash Coal Mine for himself in Shenzhen Harbor City, vigorously excavated the Source Crystal Mine, and sent it to Modu every month, personally delivered the Source Crystal Mine to the castle, and reported the work of the Ash Coal Mine at the same time.


    During the previous two visits, Swift and Emily met each other, so they knew each other.


    Ren deliberately avoided Emily for many things, and didn''t want her to know too much, and the same is true for collecting source crystal mines.


    But Swift obviously misunderstood his relationship with her and let her handle it.


    The box containing the source crystal mine was not locked, so Emily must have opened it to see it.


    "Sorry, my lord."


    Emilys took the initiative to confess, and apologized: "Mr. Swift didn''t tell me what it was, I couldn''t help being curious..."


    "It''s okay." Ren raised his hand to interrupt her, "Just read it, I hope you can keep it a secret for me."


    "Please rest assured, my lord, I will not reveal the secrets of my employer." Emilys promised, but she didn''t intend to leave. She hesitated for a while, and finally gritted her teeth and asked, "My lord, are you collecting a lot of heavy silver mines?" ?¡±


    Ren secretly thought, sure enough, she recognized the source crystal mine.


    Heavy silver ore is very rare in the empire, and its use is not much. Even many alchemists don''t know its existence.


    He didn''t deny it, and said with a smile: "You actually know about the heavy silver mine, have you seen it before? If you can get the heavy silver mine, I want as much as you have, and news about the heavy silver mine is also fine."


    Emily''s eyes lit up immediately.


    She nodded slightly, "I know a place that can produce heavy silver mines, with an annual output of more than 50,000 pounds. Are you interested?"


    Ren was stunned for a moment.


    Annual output of 50,000 pounds!


    Even if the grade of this source crystal mine is relatively low, far inferior to that of the Leeds Mountain Ash Coal Mine, as long as the ore purity is the same as that of the empire as a whole, you can still get more than 2,000 pounds of source crystals a year!


    It must be known that the output of Liz Mountain Ash Coal Mine is less than 200 pounds of source crystals per year after purification.


    Two thousand pounds of source crystals a year, the Thundercast Colossus is not a dream.


    You can also look forward to the legendary dragon sword!


    Ren lost his composure for a second, quickly regained his composure, but still couldn''t hide his eager smile and said, "Of course I''m interested, where are you talking about?"


    Emily uttered one word slowly: "Congatro."


    Ren frowned, staring at Emily without speaking.


    Congatro is the hometown of Emilys. It is a subcontinent located in the northeast corner of the old continent. Its area is a quarter of the empire, but because of the cold weather, it is covered with ice and snow all the year round, and its population is less than one tenth of the empire. , only more than 30 million.


    As early as when he first met Emily, Ryan guessed her origin under the reminder of Aushilia.


    The continent of Congatro was once ruled by a dragon-born family called "Drogonburg" for more than three thousand years, which is longer than the history of the empire. It was not overthrown until decades ago. Emilys is Drogon The last member of the Fort family.


    She tried every means to seduce herself, but she wanted to use her own strength to counterattack the mainland of Congatero, thereby restoring the country and regaining the throne.


    It involves the ruling power of a huge kingdom, and behind the change of dynasty, there must be the influence of gods.


    This is not something that a mere earl lord can interfere with.


    Ren didn''t want to ask for trouble, so he pretended not to know.


    "Did she say that on purpose, using the heavy silver mine as a cover to trick me into taking the bait?"


    Ren thought to himself, the eyes of the soul carefully observed Emily''s line, and it could be seen that she was not lying. Even though he could confirm the truth, he still said in a deep voice, "You''d better tell the truth."


    "I dare not lie in front of adults."


    Emily looked calm. She had noticed early on that Ren seemed to have a way to see through people''s hearts. He could find spies hidden among servants or officials of the territory at a glance. Her mercenaries lied and never concealed them. past.


    She continued: "This place is one of the largest mithril mines in the world, and it is accompanied by a large amount of heavy silver mines. It originally belonged to me. If you can help me get it back, then the whole mithril mine will be Your lord''s reward."


    After finishing speaking, Emily looked closely at Ren, her purple eyes full of anticipation.

 Chapter 341

    Ryan did not respond for a long time.


    This is not a problem with a single mithril mine. The mine is in Congatero. It is impossible to send people there to take it back directly. It will definitely be regarded as an invasion by the Congatero Kingdom, triggering a war and sweeping the entire subcontinent.


    A kingdom with a territory of a quarter of the empire, even if the population is only tens of millions due to the severe cold climate, possesses strength and resources that cannot be easily resisted by oneself.


    However, 50,000 pounds of source crystal ore per year makes people excited.


    He didn''t reject it outright, and asked, "What''s the situation with that mithril mine? How can you say that it originally belonged to your property?"


    Emily beamed.


    Without hesitation, she said seriously: "Sir, you should have guessed my identity a long time ago, right?"


    Ren smiled lightly, "I knew it the day I hired the Dragonstone mercenary group."


    Emily was slightly taken aback. She thought that Ryan had guessed it slowly in the later contacts, but she didn''t expect to be seen through on the first day, which was very unexpected. Shocked, he was more cautious about what he was going to say next.


    She stood up and introduced herself with a solemn expression: "My lord, I am the last dragon descendant of the Congatrodrogonburg family. The overthrown king of Silia was my father. My full name is Emilys." *Drogonburg, when he was three years old, he was named Princess of Dragon Crystal Island by his father."


    After introducing herself, Emily made a solemn and ancient etiquette to Ryan.


    A noble temperament exudes from her.


    Ren didn''t take it lightly, and got up to respond, "It turns out that Her Royal Highness is in person," and at the same time, according to noble etiquette, he leaned over and kissed the back of her hand lightly.


    Emily''s ears turned slightly red.


    Her demeanor was a little low, she shook her head and said, "It''s just an empty name. I have never ruled Longjing Island. I fled Congatro when I was five years old and never went back."


    Ryan could understand her situation.


    As for the fallen princess, whether it is on Earth or the world of Ellenus, this kind of story is always common, and even a little happy to hear it.


    He smiled, but declined to comment.


    Emily regained her mood, sat down, and returned to the topic: "My lord, I said that the mithril mine is called the ''Politosi Mine'', and it is in the territory of our Drogonburg family. It was discovered less than a hundred years ago, but the reserves are huge. According to my estimate, 150,000 pounds of Mithril can be produced every year."


    "The output is so large?" Ren was a little surprised.


    The density of mithril is very low, its texture is tougher than steel, but it is very light, and it has extremely high energy conductivity, becoming the most widely used magic metal.


    There are more than twenty kinds of Mithril alloys commonly used.


    One hundred and fifty thousand pounds of mithril does not sound like much, but it is actually a very impressive figure, more than enough to supply the consumption of Wezeland Floating Void City.


    At the current price of Mithril, the annual production value of the Politosi Mine is more than three million gold shields, and with the addition of a large number of source crystal mines, it can reach almost five million gold shields.


    Of course, after deducting the mining cost, the net profit should be only about one million gold shields.


    But that''s enough to move people''s hearts.


    Ren was not overwhelmed by the benefits, thought for a while, and said: "Amelis, to be honest, I really want this mithril mine, but with my ability, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get it back, let alone help you restore it. .¡±


    Emily''s eyes flickered.


    She seemed to have expected Ren''s reaction a long time ago, without any disappointment on her face, she said meaningfully: "My lord, I don''t want you to directly send troops to conquer Congatro for me, it''s not realistic, But grown-ups can use their influence..."


    Emily raised her head to look at the ceiling of the bedroom, but she looked farther away, which was in the direction of Wezeland Floating City.


    Ren understood.


    What she really wants to use is the power of the floating city, and even let the empire intervene.


    He is a member of the Council of Six in Wezeland, a student of the Holy Soul Sorcerer, and also a member of the Empire. The combination of these identities may indeed persuade the Floating Void City to dispatch troops, and even the Empire to dispatch troops.


    But it is only possible, the probability of success is very low.


    If the empire sends troops to attack the Kingdom of Congatero, it will be a war between the two countries. Although Emilys is the name of the teacher and has legal principles, don''t forget that the large-scale war of Ellen Erth is by no means limited to The struggle of mortals must have the influence of gods behind it.


    The beliefs of the Congatero people are scattered, and there are mainly seven gods, collectively known as the seven gods.


    The power of the seven gods varies from high to low, the most powerful being the god of orcs and power "Grosh", the main believers of this god are orcs and many wild races, but in Congatro, he has a lot of believer.


    The current king of Congatro, Marc Lauberdil is a believer in Grosh, and his entire family, as well as the principality, regard Grosh as orthodox.


    In addition, there are "Uriel", the god of winter and the north wind, "Him", the god of protection, "Urels", the god of hunting, and so on. The seven major families of the Kingdom of Congatero each have their own principality and a god they serve.


    The Drogonburg dynasty was overthrown, and only Bahamut, the god of dragons, lost his faith.


    In just a few decades, his number of followers in Congatero dwindled dramatically.


    But this dragon god doesn''t like to interfere in mortal affairs, especially the wars between mortals. He doesn''t care much about the human believers of Congatro, and the only thing he values ??is the dragon believers, so he didn''t try his best to stop it back then. The fall of the Drogonburg dynasty.


    If the Floating Void City or the Empire sends out troops, it means that the Goddess of Magic is eyeing the tens of millions of mortals in Congatro, and the gods will definitely stop them.


    The war involving the gods is definitely not under the control of myself or Emily.


    Ren couldn''t help but secretly sighed, this woman''s wishful thinking was sound, but she was still playing with fire, and if she made a careless move, she would end up doomed, and she might even implicate herself.


    He shook his head slowly, "The risk is too high, the difficulty is too high, I advise you to give up."


    "My lord!"


    Emily did not waver, puffed her chest out, and said, "I know your concerns, but they are not as serious as you imagined. I just want to get back my rights, restore the rule of the Drogonburg Dynasty, and put The scope of the war is limited to revenge against the Robertil family, and we don''t want to change the belief of the people of the kingdom in the Seven Gods."


    She meant not to touch the interests of the gods.


    The root of gods lies in the number and belief of believers. Without these two points, gods will basically not intervene in mortal battles. This is the default unspoken rule in Ellenus.


    After all, for the gods to interfere in the mortal world, it also needs to consume divine power.


    Mortals are in awe of the power of the gods, but the gods don''t dare to take action at will. In case of accidents or falling into the trap of the hostile gods, the loss outweighs the gain.


    In the history of Arrenus, the fall of many gods was triggered by the fuse of the mortal world.


    Therefore, the gods also try not to shoot.


    The affairs of the mortal world are left to the mortals to solve by themselves.


    Renn disagreed, "Once the machine of war is in operation, it is beyond your control. If you say that you don''t want to touch the interests of the gods, others will believe it? All the legions of the empire have landed in the Kingdom of Congatro , The Floating Void City also descended into the sky, which will definitely arouse the hostility of the Seven Gods."


    "My lord, you have misunderstood."


    Emilys explained: "I don''t want the imperial army to send troops, let alone the floating city. The Kingdom of Congatro cannot withstand such a terrible attack. The main force of the war is the centaur army under my command, but I lack high-level troops. spellcasting power, so if you want to invite the Wezeland wizard group, it is best to have one or two chairpersons lead the team and join the battle in the name of a private person."


    "Of course, it would be great if the lord is willing to send the Spear Wing Knights and the Ultimate Battlegroup," she added.


    Ren nodded, this is a good idea.


    It is no problem for Wezelan wizards to join the war in their own name, plus their own extraordinary legion, or even a few private armies of imperial lords.


    This undoubtedly narrowed the scope of the war, and indeed it would not arouse the vigilance of the gods.


    But the difficulty of victory has become greater.


    "Have you thought about it for a long time?" Ren asked.


    "Yes, my lord." Emilys admitted frankly, "I have always wanted to use a certain force in the empire, but I have no access, and I dare not reveal my intentions at will, until I met the lord..."


    The eyes of the soul saw that she was telling the truth.


    Ren asked again: "What is the origin of your centaur army? How many people are there?"


    "They are the centaurs of the Druken tribe. I have been in touch with them for many years, and I have gained the trust of the tribe. I can send up to five thousand people." Emily said without reservation, "And my mercenary group also has five hundred A number of extraordinary mercenaries, many of them are from Congatro''s old loyal family, distributed in the empire and the old continent, as long as I give an order, they can be assembled within two months."


    Surprised in Ren''s eyes, the army under Emily''s command exceeded his expectations.


    With 5,000 centaur warriors and more than 500 mercenaries, the number is equivalent to the regular army of half an empire, and their strength is quite impressive.


    It is not easy for a princess in exile to organize such a large extraordinary army.


    Of course, it is definitely not her own efforts behind this. The Drogonburg family has ruled Congatro for more than 3,000 years, and there must be some remnant forces secretly providing help, not necessarily out of loyalty to the Drogonburg family, or nostalgia Of the remnants of the previous dynasty, there must be ambitious people among them.


    With these people cooperating internally and externally, and with the participation of the Wezeland Wizard Group, maybe it will be successfully restored.


    As far as Ren knows, Congatro''s extraordinary system is unique. It is different from the empire. It is derived from the blood of the orcs. It is similar to a warlock but not good at casting spells.


    This made it almost impossible for Congatro to reach the twentieth level and enter the holy rank for other extraordinary professions except for the dragon-born apostle of the Drogonburg family.


    At present, there are no saint-level transcendents in Kangatero.


    The top combat power is the legendary high-level, and there are only a few of them. The Wezelan Speakers are all wizards, and only one or two can resist or even defeat the opponent.


    Ren considered for a long time and was finally persuaded.


    He looked at Emily and asked softly, "So, what''s the price?"

 Chapter 342

    "So, what''s the price?" Ren asked.


    Every member of the Wezeland Wizarding Group is an elite wizard, whose strength is far superior to that of extraordinary people of the same level. They suffered heavy losses in the catastrophe last year. After supplementation, there are currently less than one hundred members.


    These are the backbone of the Floating Void City, and Emilys must pay a sufficient price if she wants to move them.


    Moreover, in addition to personal rewards for the wizards, it must also be beneficial to the Floating Void City, otherwise the council of six would not agree to let them go, even if they participated in the war in their own name.


    Emily answered with only one word: "Golden Shield."


    She paused, and then said: "I will pay the wizards according to their ranks, three thousand gold shields for middle-level wizards, five thousand gold shields for high-level wizards, twenty thousand gold shields for legends and above, and one hundred thousand gold shields for the speaker; To regain the kingdom, I am willing to pay Floating Void City 10 million gold shields, and if Floating Void City helps me ascend the throne, the money can be increased to 30 million gold shields."


    Even with Ren''s financial resources, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath when he heard the price offered by Emily.


    This price can be described as simple and crude, but very useful.


    It can even be said to be a direct hit.


    What Wezelan Floating Void City lacks most now is money, and the debt of the 100 million gold shield is rising every day, making the teacher breathless.


    If he could get the huge sum of 30 million gold shields, the floating city would be much easier.


    Ren couldn''t help but look at Emily, and found that she was very sure about his proposal.


    "You are very well informed." He said with a smile.


    The debt problem of Wezeland Floating Void City is quite a secret. Most people would never have imagined that a majestic Floating Void City would owe so much money.


    Emilys bowed, "I have been with Lord Lord for so long, and Lord often goes out, and I will be in charge of managing the castle and territory, so I have a better understanding of your financial situation. Lord contributes a large sum of money to Floating Void City every month. , and borrowed money from Mrs. Xia Lanwei as a mortgage, with a total of more than one million gold shields."


    "Last year when Naxus invaded, it was rumored that wizards withdrew from Floating Void City due to lack of resources. Although I was not there at the time, I also heard some information from wizards, so I made several investigations and confirmed that it was true. And it''s been many years."


    "Combining the Lord Lord''s financial situation, it is easy to conclude that there is a problem with Wedzeland''s economy, and it is a big problem."


    Ren was silent for a few seconds, which was indeed a big problem.


    One hundred million gold shields!


    It''s a headache just thinking about it.


    He took it as acquiescence, and said with a smile: "So you came up with this method, planning to use the golden shield to hire a group of wizards to help you restore your country?"


    Emily nodded, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and she wants to seize it.


    "Can you come up with so much money?" Ren asked suspiciously.


    "My lord, please don''t underestimate an ancient family that has ruled the kingdom for three thousand years." Emily raised her chin and said proudly: "Even if the rights of the Drogonburg Dynasty are temporarily usurped, with the treasures preserved in the past, take out hundreds of Wan Jindun is not difficult."


    She obviously had a plan in mind a long time ago, "As long as the wizards of Wezeland agree to join the battle, I can immediately advance five million gold shields and half of the reward each wizard deserves."


    What a rich man!


    Ren sighed, touched his chin, and said playfully: "Aren''t you afraid that I will be malicious to your family treasure?"


    Emily leaned forward with her upper body and smiled sweetly: "I believe in the character of the lord."


    She said it beautifully, but in fact the color of her soul was changing rapidly, she was far less calm and composed than she appeared on the surface, and she was very nervous.


    "I didn''t know it myself, but I was worthy of your trust." Ren laughed at himself.


    Emilys secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said seriously: "In order to restore the country, I have come into contact with many powerful men these years, and the lord is the only man who can make me feel at ease, and I am willing to say without reservation. Tell your secret."


    "Really?" Ren shrugged.


    "I''m very confident in my appearance," Emily''s face turned red, "Which of those men didn''t want to bow down under my skirt, but went to the lord''s place, but was rejected many times. You know, your lord is a hero who can stick to his principles."


    Ren blushed from her blowing.


    I used to keep the principle, but now I have violated it.


    But he still thinks it is very useful, to be flattered by such a stunning beauty, and a noble princess, the feeling is really indescribable.


    Ren coughed dryly, nodded and said, "I can discuss this with the teacher and bring it up in the six-member council, but I can''t guarantee that it will pass..."


    He was interrupted before finishing his sentence.


    "Thank you, Lord Lord!" Emily was very excited and thanked repeatedly.


    After years of planning and long-cherished wishes, she finally saw a glimmer of light, which made her emotionally difficult to control, and even her voice was a little choked up.


    Ren waited for her to regain her composure while thinking about how to cooperate.


    Money can make ghosts work, and wizards are no exception.


    He is more than 90% sure that the teachers and the speakers will pass the proposal and send wizards to join the battle.


    "My lord," Emily wiped the corners of her eyes lightly, took a deep breath, and said, "You don''t have to wait until I conquer the entire kingdom, as long as I get back the territory of the Drogonburg family, I will immediately hand over the Politosi Mine to you." My lord, and, in the name of the Duke of Drogonburg, set aside an earldom in the area where the Mithril Mine is located and give it to your lord as a territory."


    "I guarantee that the area of ??the territory will not be smaller than that of Glamorgan Territory." She vowed.


    Ren was quite moved, this is undoubtedly a great gift.


    No matter which country you are in, land is the most precious wealth. A territory similar to Glamorgan Territory, even if it has a small population, is worth many times more than that Mithril mine.


    Of course he would not refuse, jokingly said: "Then I am not your vassal?"


    Emily was taken aback.


    Seeing that she had misunderstood, Ren thought he didn''t want to be her vassal, so he quickly said: "I accept this territory, don''t worry, I will do my best to push Wezeland to join the war."


    "Thank you." Emily stood up and saluted solemnly.


    Ren accepted her salute generously and nodded, indicating that tonight''s discussion is over and she should go back to rest.


    However, Emilys stood there, bit her lips lightly, and said in a low voice:


    "My lord, there is one more thing."


    "In addition to the mithril mine and the earldom, I have prepared a third reward for my lord."


    Her voice was very soft, even a little trembling, and the color of her soul was changing rapidly, but her expression was very firm. She raised her head and looked at Ren without timidity, her purple eyes were full of fascination.


    "What?" Ren asked subconsciously.


    "I."


    Emily fell down, untied the tightly wrapped black robe, and slid down to the ground without a sound. At the same time, she shook her head lightly. The long silver-gold hair tied behind her head spread out and fell over her shoulders like a waterfall. Exudes a mesmerizing fragrance.


    Under the robe, there was no clothing at all, and the beautiful scenery was unobstructed.


    Ren stared blankly, and even his breathing was half a beat slow.


    Emily''s figure is not tall, but her proportions are perfect. Her exquisite curves reveal her incomparable sexiness, but she has a pure and pitiful face. The combination of the two, not only does not have the slightest contradiction, but it is extremely harmonious, revealing a breathtaking beauty. An irresistible temptation.


    Her beauty is different from that of Viola and Oxilia, and she has a unique style.


    Thinking about her identity, she has a great possibility of ascending the throne in the future and becoming a noble queen, which arouses a strong desire to conquer.


    Ren''s mouth was dry.


    This was not the first time Emily seduced herself, but this time, it was stronger and more direct than the previous times.


    On top of that, he''s already got Viola''s bunting license.


    Oxilia doesn''t care about this aspect either. Rainbow Dragon''s view of love is quite strange, and it can also be said to be indifferent. Once a partner is identified, she will unconditionally support the other party. Even when she was not in estrus, she was not enthusiastic about mating, and she was a little perfunctory. Every time Renn had to work hard to get her into the state and cooperate with him to take the initiative.


    This is the nature of female dragons, and it is difficult to change.


    Ren complained more than once that only men and male dragons in the world do not have a estrus period, and it can also be said that they are always in estrus.


    This is why there are so many dragonborn creatures.


    In the past, Ren would definitely reject Emily again, but he had already broken through the principle. Once it happened, there would only be zero or countless times.


    Before Ren could make a sound, Emily stepped forward and sat on his lap, then twisted and slid down next to him.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    At dawn, Ren woke up habitually.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, his hand touched a piece of delicate and smooth skin, and then he felt a beautiful carcass wrapped around his body, clinging tightly together like an octopus, and he smiled comfortably at the corner of his mouth.


    He only slept for half an hour last night.


    Emily''s ability is too powerful, she actively caters, is wild and unrestrained, and is very skilled in skills, which made Renn taste a lot of wonderful things.


    At the beginning, he thought Emily was an old driver.


    But when the real knife and real gun were fighting, they actually broke through a layer of obstacles. This contrast surprised him, thinking that there was some special situation.


    Afterwards, I found out that she had been prepared to dedicate herself a long time ago, and decided to use herself as a bargaining chip many years ago. For this reason, she specially consulted several elf prostitutes with a hundred years of experience, and learned the art of intercourse, which not only has a solid theory , and to observe the scene in person, the only thing that is lacking is actual combat experience.


    Until last night, she finally had the opportunity to show what she had learned and combine theory with practice.


    Ren was stunned when he heard that, and he could only say that Emily had a heart and was willing to give everything for the restoration of the country. He didn''t feel disgusted, but enjoyed it and enjoyed it.


    The future queen tastes really good.


    As soon as he moved his hand, Emily woke up, and she raised her head to show a hazy but charming beautiful smile.


    "My lord, good morning."


    "Call me Ren from now on, Your Majesty the Queen." Ren made a joke, and was hit back immediately. She bit her head and couldn''t help but gasp.

 Chapter 343

    After a pleasant morning, Rennes teleported to the floating city.


    "teacher."


    On the top floor of the Wezeland Tower, Anse Wodos sat behind the desk to study magic knowledge as always. He put down the classics in his hand, looked at Ren seriously, and smiled in surprise but with some habit: "You have upgraded again."


    "Yes, teacher." Ren nodded.


    "It took more than a year to go from level 6 to level 9, your speed..." Anxi Wodas stroked his snow-white beard with emotion on his face.


    If Ren told him tomorrow that he had been promoted to a legend, he wouldn''t be surprised.


    "I remember your birthday at the end of the year, right?" Anse Wodoss asked suddenly. After receiving a positive answer from Ren, he silently calculated and said, "If you can be promoted to legend before your birthday, it will break Kai''s reputation." Stone''s record is at least three months faster than him, becoming the youngest legendary wizard in history."


    Ryan didn''t think about it.


    He remembered that the Duke of Redstone known as "the first genius of mankind", Kelstone Karser, became a legendary wizard at the age of twenty-two.


    I am also twenty-two years old now, but I will not be counted until the end of the year.


    It''s only March, and it''s still early before the end of the year.


    Renn is only one step away from the legend, as long as the legendary demon soul is prepared, breaking the record of the Duke of Redstone is a high probability.


    But he didn''t take it seriously, he sat down at the desk slowly, and said, "Teacher, it''s just a legendary wizard, not a holy soul."


    Anse Woldas laughed at the lighthearted tone of his voice.


    But I also heard the implication, as a student with lofty goals, I didn''t take the legendary realm very seriously, as if it was just a threshold that could be crossed easily.


    "I look forward to the day when you will be promoted to Holy Soul, I believe it will not be too far away." Anxi Wodas said meaningfully.


    He was looking forward to what kind of surprise this talented student could give.


    Ryan didn''t say anything more about it.


    Instead, I briefly told my teacher about my trip to the Sain Plateau.


    Although Anse Wodoss didn''t ask, every time Renn went out, he would take the initiative to mention his situation. This is the trust between teachers and students, and at the same time enhances tacit understanding.


    Anse Woldas was also happy to listen.


    He had multiple students, but Ryan was the most special one.


    While other students were still studying in the floating city and improving their strength, Renn had already done many amazing things outside.


    Rennes will be a great help to Anse Wodos himself and Floating Void City in the future.


    It can even be said that Ren''s contribution to the floating city is far greater than the benefits brought to him by being a student of the holy soul wizard.


    After finishing talking, Anse Wodas began to teach Rennes.


    Today I''m going to focus on how to become a legend.


    With the experience and vision of the holy soul wizard, he gave Ren the most detailed guidance, as well as many key points in the promotion process.


    Even though Ryan had already done enough homework, after listening to the teacher''s explanation, he still felt that he had benefited a lot.


    This gave him greater confidence in being promoted to Legendary.


    "Okay, let''s end this class here." Anse Wodoss talked for a full two hours, feeling that he had finished what he had to say, and signaled for the end of the get out of class.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Ren didn''t get up, and suddenly said: "Teacher, I have a very important business, which is related to the debt of Floating Void City."


    "Debt..." The Holy Soul Wizard frowned as soon as these two words were mentioned.


    Ren snickered, "Teacher should know that I hired the Dragonstone mercenary group to patrol the territory last year. The head of this mercenary group, Emily, is from Congatro, and her real identity is actually from the Drogonburg family. member, a Dragonborn."


    Anse Wodos was surprised to hear, "Is there any member of the Drogonburg family alive?"


    As a Holy Spirit wizard, one of the most knowledgeable people in the world, Congatro knew something about the Dragonborn family even though he was thousands of miles away.


    "Yes, Emily is exactly an apostle of dragonborn, who has been trying to restore the country for many years..." Ryan explained Emily''s situation in detail, focusing on her request to Wezeland, and the war Limited to mortals, no gods involved, and the price you are willing to pay.


    When Anse Woldas heard the back, he finally couldn''t sit still.


    "Thirty million gold shields!"


    "Ren, are you sure she can afford the money?"


    The tone of the holy soul wizard was a little urgent, even close to losing his composure, which showed how much pressure the debt of 100 million gold shields brought to him.


    Thirty million gold shields can not only solve the urgent need, but also let Wezelan Floating Void City breathe a sigh of relief, and war is the best opportunity to make money. Whether it is during the war or after the event is completed, there are many opportunities.


    Maybe relying on this war of restoring the country, we can see the hope that the floating city will pay off all its debts.


    "Teacher, Emily has the financial resources." Ren nodded affirmatively. If he didn''t have the soul eye, he wouldn''t dare to guarantee it.


    In fact, even if Emily can''t get 30 million gold shields for a while, it won''t have much impact. The territory of the Kingdom of Congatero is not small, equivalent to a quarter of the empire or seven or eight provinces. After Emily ascended the throne, it would not be difficult to raise the money within a few years.


    Give Emily ten more guts, she wouldn''t dare to renege on it.


    Otherwise, the floating city of Wezeland will appear in the sky of Kingsland, the capital of King Congatro, the next day.


    Anse Wodos nodded slowly, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    A few minutes later, he said: "I have to talk to that dragonborn face to face." As he spoke, he waved his hand and opened a portal. The opposite was in Ren''s castle room, almost in front of Emilys. .


    Emily was taken aback, and when she saw Ren, she came out with confidence.


    "Ren..." She just yelled, and turned her head to see Anxi Wodoss. She recognized at a glance that this is Master Anxi, one of the three giants of the empire, and the supreme leader of Wezeland. She was suddenly very nervous and managed to maintain her composure , bowed and saluted, and shouted respectfully: "Emilys Drogonburg has met Master Anxi."


    "Well, you''re welcome." Anse Wodoss smiled kindly.


    He glanced back and forth between Ren and Emily, and immediately noticed something, but did not expose it, and finally landed on Emily, looked around, nodded and said: "Sure enough, it''s the apostle of the dragonborn." , a member of House Drogonburg."


    Emily knew as soon as she heard it that Ren had told the Holy Soul Wizard about himself.


    Her mood became disturbed again, as if waiting for the final judgment.


    Unexpectedly, Anse Woldos didn''t ask much, just chatted casually, and then opened the portal to let Emily leave.


    Before entering the portal, she looked back at Ren, eyes full of anxiety.


    "Teacher?" Ren asked.


    "There should be no problem with the identity of this dragonborn, but I will send someone to Balshihai to check her details. If it can be confirmed, the possibility of conspiracy is ruled out. I agree with her in principle. Please, let Wezeland wizards participate in the Restoration War." Anse Wodos made a very cautious decision.


    The Balshi Sea State is a principality located on the northeast coast of the empire. It has mixed races and loose governance. It is known as the "Nation of Mercenaries". Most people believe in the Lord of Storms.


    Ships from the empire to Congatro and the Old Continent will stop at the royal city "Hytok" in Balshi.


    Emilys grew up in Hightork after escaping from Kangat Kingdom, and most of her subordinates were also concentrated here, acting under cover in the name of a mercenary group.


    This is what she said last night, and the eyes of the soul can prove that it is true.


    The stone in Ren''s heart fell to the ground. As long as the teacher allows it, the six-member council will basically pass it.


    The teacher plus myself, and Speaker Dalandon, who takes the teacher as his leader, has a total of four votes, and there will be no surprises.


    The other three speakers are unlikely to object.


    After all, this money is too important to Floating Void City, and it is too timely, so it must not be missed.


    "I''ll convene a council of six right now." Anse Wodos was more active than Ryan. He waved his hand, and the surrounding scene changed, and six high-backed chairs appeared. Transparent, as if suspended in the sky.


    This is Wezeland''s meeting room.


    Several speakers were notified and sent in one after another. After saluting Anse Wo Daosi, they took their seats.


    In less than half a minute, everyone arrived.


    "Speakers, this is a temporary convening of the council, which is related to the financial issues of the Floating Void City." Anse Wodoss started and gave the right to speak to Ren, "Ren, please tell me about the situation."


    Ren stood up and repeated Emily''s restoration plan and request.


    As expected, the four speakers were very surprised and lost in thought.


    Ren sat down after speaking.


    He used the eyes of his soul to secretly observe his colleagues. The red dragon Kleos was very moved, obviously moved by the one hundred thousand gold shield; his student Ronnie was very calm and seemed to have no interest; It didn''t show; Chancellor Dalandon stroked his chin, showing no inclination.


    This time it should be stable.


    "Let''s talk about it, everyone." Anse Wodos broke the silence.


    Speaker Ronnie spoke first, looked at Ren, and asked, "Is the identity of that Dragonborn reliable?"


    "Definitely no problem." Ren replied decisively.


    Ronnie nodded without asking further questions.


    Speaker Dalandon was a little worried, "Whetheran sent wizards to intervene in the war at Congatero, although he participated in the war in his own name, will this lead to accountability from the imperial consul?"


    "There may be some disturbances." Anxi Wodas has already thought about this issue, "So we must keep secrets before we act, especially other floating cities and holy soul wizards, and don''t give them a chance to intervene. The consul''s side Just leave it to me."


    His words undoubtedly showed his attitude.


    Cleos immediately said: "As long as that dragonborn can promise not to interfere with the belief of the gods and restrain her subordinates to reduce killing, then I have no objection."


    The two speakers, Kidegar and Dalandon, also nodded in agreement.


    A show of hands voted unanimously.


    Next, the Council of Six discussed many details surrounding Congatero''s Restoration War.


    Finally, Wezeland dispatched 30 elite wizards, half of which were mid-level and half high-level, plus two legendary junior wizards, led by the two chairpersons Kleos and Kaidejia.


    Wren participated as the Earl of Glamorgan.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Emily paid five million gold shields in advance, and half of the wizards'' remuneration.


    After the end of the parliament, Ren returned to the castle immediately to tell Emily the news, which made her more excited and let Ren enjoy a wonderful experience.


    Half a month later, an airship loaded with hundreds of boxes of golden shields landed on the platform of the Floating Void City and quietly sent it into the Wezeland Tower.


    Emilys cashes in the first advance payment.


    After receiving the money, the wizards who went to Balshi Sea Country to investigate also came back, confirmed Emily''s identity and some of her dark forces, and the Wezeland Council had no doubts, and 30 people were selected on the same day An elite wizard, just wait for Emily to prepare for the battle and go to Congatro with the army.


    At the same time, Rennes is also looking for opportunities to be promoted to legend.


    The horn of war has sounded, and the winter of death is coming.

 Chapter 344

    On the sea, a steam passenger ship sailed northward with wind and waves.


    The ship was nearly 100 meters long, and it was divided into four floors from top to bottom. Every floor was filled with extraordinary people dressed as mercenaries. People were bored drinking and playing cards in the bar on the ship.


    Even though the cabin of the passenger ship has a good sound insulation effect, the very few mercenaries with auditory elements can still vaguely hear the intense panting sound coming from the most luxurious suite on the top floor from time to time, which seems to be painful and happy , attracting infinite reverie but not really listening.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    A middle-aged mercenary with a beard smiled ambiguously, took a sip of strong wine, and said enviously: "Your Earl is really amazing. He hasn''t had a day off on board for ten days, and the captain hasn''t squeezed him dry yet! It¡¯s me, I guess I won¡¯t be able to walk in two days.¡±


    "Bah..." A mercenary beside him laughed.


    "Based on your appearance and strength, the leader can take a fancy to you? When we went to the brothel together, even the prostitutes disliked you and charged you a few more silver crowns to do your business."


    Several mercenaries around burst into laughter.


    "Can''t you think about it?" The middle-aged mercenary was exposed, but he was not angry. He wiped his mouth with his sleeve, glared at everyone fiercely, and said with a sneer: "You fellows, who dares to say that they haven''t thought about the leader?"


    The mercenaries'' faces froze, a little uncomfortable.


    "Cough!" A mercenary captain broke the silence, and said in a low voice: "Only the earl can afford the commander''s beauty. You should stop talking behind your back in the future, and be careful that you will be heard by Lord Bigbell and you will be punished."


    As he spoke, his eyes wandered to a dark corner of the bar.


    The mercenaries looked over and found that Mr. Bigbell was sitting there drinking alone, his face was gloomy, his eyes were bloodshot, as if he hadn''t slept for several days and nights.


    The mercenaries on board were used to his appearance.


    Since one day last month, the head of the regiment spent the night in the earl''s bedroom. As soon as the news came out, Lord Bigbell was hit and never recovered.


    Some mercenaries secretly laughed at Bill Bell''s wishful thinking, and some mercenaries felt sympathy for him.


    But no one felt that the leader made the wrong choice.


    They have been in Glamorgan Territory for more than a year, living in the castle, living a comfortable life, and they are no strangers to the Earl.


    Whether it is identity, status or strength, Lord Earl has an overwhelming advantage.


    Not to mention, the Earl is younger, has unlimited potential, and is extremely handsome. Bigbell is just a middle-aged man who has started to bald. Any woman would make the same choice as the leader. Even if it is only for the earl to be a lover, it is a hundred times better than committing to Bigobel.


    But Bigbell himself couldn''t think about it, and he was depressed all day long, and no one dared to touch his bad luck.


    The mercenaries shook their heads and sighed, then dispersed.


    In the luxury suite, the voice gradually subsided following a burst of deep and high-pitched panting.


    Ren sat up with a refreshed face, and gently hugged Emily in his arms, stroking her smooth back with his palms, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Since the first taste that day, Emily has become more and more enthusiastic.


    Dare to try anything, dare to play anything.


    Even though Renn had read countless movies in his previous life, he didn''t know as many tricks as Emily. Sometimes he was taken aback, thinking that people in this world really know how to play it. Then have fun with it.


    After eating marrow and knowing the taste, he began to be a little obsessed with this feeling.


    "The Gentle Township is a tomb of heroes. No wonder so many men are addicted to it and cannot extricate themselves." Ren sighed secretly, and warned himself: "Ren, Ren, you have to be vigilant, don''t be eroded by women. Get started tomorrow."


    After a while, Emily''s physical strength recovered.


    Immediately, she was entangled like an octopus again, and the soft touch came from all over the body, making Ren''s blood surge up, and he wanted to refuse but was gagged.


    "Hmm... let''s do it again." A thought flashed through Ren''s mind, and he decided to enjoy it first.


    Once, twice, three times... until the seventh time, it was already late at night, Ren finally came back to his senses, and refused with difficulty: "Emilys, stop, let''s stop here today, you must understand Temperance, we still have a long time to come."


    Emily raised her head, smiled foolishly twice, and said rather reluctantly: "Alright then."


    Ren got up and opened the window to let the fresh sea breeze into the room.


    It was just mid-April, and summer had not yet entered, and the temperature on the northern coast of the mainland was even lower. The chill carried by the wind made Ren shiver slightly, and his mind was clear.


    As far as the eye can see, under the night in front of the ship, there is a faint black outline of the coastline.


    There is the Sea Kingdom of Balshi.


    The destination of Ryan''s trip was Haitok, the capital of Balshi.


    Last month, Wezeland Floating City and Emily reached a secret agreement, but they haven''t really started to act yet. A war, especially a war that determines the dominion of a huge kingdom, cannot be fought immediately.


    The assembly of the army, the storage and transportation of materials, and strategic planning all take time, at least three to four months or even longer.


    Emily has fought for it her whole life, prepared for it for decades.


    Haitoke will be the gathering point for this restoration plan. The superhumans of the mercenary group under her name have returned to Haitoke one after another, and many supplies have also been delivered to the warehouse in the city in batches. The most important centaur army will cross the Wansongling Mountains from the prairie in the north of the empire, board a ship from a hidden pier a hundred miles outside Haitok City, cross the Thousand Island Sea, and land in Kangatero.


    The wizards of Wedzeland will not appear until the day the army sets out by ship.


    Rennes'' Ultramarines and Spearwing Knights will also participate in the battle at that time, and they will be the main force to conquer Congatro.


    But before that, there is one more important thing to do.


    A soft body came up from behind, then turned to the front, nestled in Ren''s arms, looked through the window, looking at the coastline in front of him in a trance.


    "What are you looking at?" Ren asked.


    "Haytock."


    Emilys responded softly, and was silent for a while before continuing: "I grew up in Hightork as long as I can remember, although Lord Astan told me about my identity and kept reminding me that I am Drogon A member of the Fort family, the Princess of Dragonglass Island, the legal heir to the throne of Congatero, but I have never been to Congatero."


    "Congastro is so strange to me. In comparison, Hightoke is more like my hometown..."


    "I''m a little scared."


    The talk suddenly stopped.


    "Are you afraid that the people of Congatro will refuse to recognize you?"


    Ren saw her thoughts and saw her nodding slightly, so he patted her smooth shoulder and comforted: "Conquest does not require the consent of the people, but governance. You will never do worse than King Silia Bar?"


    Emily''s expression became very complicated, she hesitated at first, then shook her head firmly.


    King Sheria, the culprit who almost brought down the Drogonburg family.


    This is an out-and-out faint king and tyrant. Looking at the whole of Allenus, it is difficult to find a ruler worse than King Silia.


    During the hundred years of his reign in Congatero, he committed countless heinous deeds.


    Bloodthirsty and murderous, greedy for pleasure, moody, and extremely suspicious, will burn others at the stake if something goes wrong, likes to watch prisoners be burned alive, deprives nobles of their titles and territories at every turn, and treats civilians like livestock. Tossed into the fire in large quantities, just to satisfy that perverted addiction.


    People suspected that King Shyria was mentally insane, or that he had taken refuge in an evil god, and secretly called him the "Mad King".


    Congatro''s other families finally couldn''t bear it, and they were forced to rebel abruptly, forming a coalition army, and finally overthrew the Drogonburg Dynasty and killed the Mad King.


    In just a few months, House Drogonburg was uprooted.


    Nearly a hundred dragon descendants of the royal family were slaughtered, and only Emily escaped under the protection of the king''s guard captain Astan.


    Even after decades, the Drogonburg family''s reputation in Congatro is still notorious, and it can even be said to be despised.


    Among them, the current king spared no effort to smear propaganda and enhance the legitimacy of his ruling power. The main reason is that the crimes committed by King Silia cannot be forgiven.


    It can be foreseen that after Emily restores the Drogonburg dynasty, how much resistance will be encountered in governing the kingdom.


    If it was placed in the previous life, it would be almost impossible for her to successfully restore.


    But in the world of Arrenus, public opinion is not so important, and the vast ocean of the people''s war cannot submerge the extraordinary legion.


    What''s more, the nobles of Congatero didn''t know the magic weapon to mobilize the masses.


    In a world where Weili belongs to himself, he finally speaks with his fists.


    Ren''s eyes fell on Emily''s neck.


    This is the only accessory she wears on her body, which never leaves her body. It is a pale golden necklace with a pendant hanging between deep ravines, shaped like a curved horn the size of a finger.


    This inconspicuous horn is actually a legendary item.


    It''s called "Dragon''s Call".


    The Drogonburg family was able to rule the Congatro continent for more than three thousand years, relying on this heirloom. It is a treasure bestowed by the dragon god Bahamut, and only the dragon descendants of the Drogonburg family can blow it, summoning nearby legendary dragons to come and sign the dragon oath with them, and serve at least three hundred years.


    The Dragon''s Pledge is somewhat similar to the Soul Contract, but it is different. It can stimulate the blessing of the Dragon God in the soul of the Dragonborn, so that the strength of the Dragonborn Apostle will skyrocket and be directly upgraded.


    The summoning of the dragon can only be used once every thirty years, and the number of times can be accumulated.


    It currently has three chances to use it.


    The premise of signing the oath is to defeat the dragon in an upright manner. Emilys is an eleventh-level dragon descendant apostle, and the summoned dragons are at least legendary. She is not sure of success, and has been afraid to blow the horn for many years.


    Fortunately, the dragon god Bahamut also set up a rule that allows the dragon descendant apostle to appoint a helper, but it can only be a clan member or a spouse.


    The only qualified person around Emily is Ren.


    Ren naturally would not refuse.


    She had already found three suitable giant dragons as the target of the contract, two of them were around the Balshi sea kingdom, and the other was in the territory of the orc tribe further north.


    Ren came here alone with her to subdue the three giant dragons and become a helper in conquering Congatro.

 Chapter 345

    Ren stood on the deck facing the cold sea breeze.


    For the past two days, the steamer has continued northwards through the Gogoly Strait, finally arriving at Hightork.


    This is a port city with a constant stream of passing ships. As the first ice-free port on the return route from the New World, almost every ship will stop here, which has created the prosperity of Hightork.


    Haitok is the capital and largest city of the Sea Kingdom of Balshi.


    More than 40% of the people in the entire principality live in Haitoke, and with the huge floating population, the number of people in the city exceeds 500,000. Even in the empire, it is still a big city.


    The aborigines of Balshi are Mohe people, also known as Mohe Haimin.


    They live by fishing and hunting at sea, and like most coastal countries in the world, they believe in the Lord of Storms.


    Ten miles away on the sea, Ren saw a tall Temple of Storms standing in the city of Haitok, which was located on the side of the port.


    In front of the temple, there is a huge statue of 100 meters high, which looks like a majestic human male, naked to the waist, extremely strong, holding a trident, eyes like lightning, watching every ship passing by, It seems that God''s punishment will come down at any time.


    The steamer sailed into the dock from under the statue of the Lord of Storms.


    The mercenaries on board saluted Him silently, even though most of them were not believers of the Lord of Storms, they still had to express their respect.


    Ren did as the Romans did, and bowed his body, silently saying "protection from the storm".


    He felt the terrifying breath of divine power on this magnificent statue.


    The Lord of Storms "Kesula" is a powerful deity no less than the goddess of magic. The Balshi Sea Kingdom borders the Empire with a population of less than one million. It occupies the best port in the Northeast, but it has not been annexed by the Empire, nor has it It became a vassal state precisely because of the protection of the Lord of Storms.


    The ship anchors at the berth.


    Emily came out of the room and said softly, "Ren, it''s time for us to disembark."


    She put on a luxurious enchanted robe, but she wore a gray cloak outside, and the hood could cover most of her face and hair, just like the dress she wore when they first met in Modu.


    Ren''s appearance has also changed at this time.


    This time I came to Hightoke for a covert operation, and I couldn''t be too high-profile, so I didn''t bring the Ultramarines with me. He was only wearing light blue leather armor, with a sword hanging from his waist, and the very eye-catching blood-colored cloak was put away, and his body shape was also adjusted, becoming a little more slender, like a young and handsome ranger.


    The two made an agreement not to be too intimate in front of outsiders.


    Emily twitched her mouth and walked ahead.


    Ren followed her like a guard.


    On the lower deck, the mercenaries had already started to disembark. The headquarters of the Dragonstone Mercenary Group is in High Tok. Most of the members have a place to stay in the city, and even have married families. They regard High Tok as their hometown.


    After leaving home for more than a year, the mercenaries couldn''t wait.


    As for the centaurs of the mercenary regiment, they took another ship a few days in advance to disembark at the hidden pier outside Haitok City, returned to the tribes on the grassland, and called more tribesmen to prepare for the battle.


    The senior executives of the mercenary regiment were all waiting on the boat. The gray-haired legendary swordsman Astan was still taciturn, with his back straight; A decadent attitude.


    "Captain."


    "Your Excellency Emily."


    "Lord Earl."


    The three of them saluted Emily, their eyes involuntarily glanced at Ren beside her.


    Especially Bigbell, although he tried his best to cover up, he still showed hostility towards Rennes, and quickly lowered his head.


    Emily noticed Bigbell''s state, her eyebrows under the hood frowned, but she didn''t make a sound.


    She has always been very clear about Biberger''s thoughts, and she is also grateful for his loyalty. She has never left him for more than ten years, accompanied him like a shadow, and is even willing to sacrifice her life for herself, but she can''t give any response. She can only pretend have no idea.


    Now that she has confirmed her relationship with Ren, Bigbell''s existence is not appropriate.


    "If he can''t adjust his mentality in time, he can only find an excuse to switch it off..." Emily thought to herself, although she was a bit ruthless, in order to restore the country, it was necessary to cut off all factors that might make Ren unhappy. .


    Ren was silent.


    In fact, he already knew that every time Bigbell saw him, the color of his soul would turn red, as if he had seen his father and enemy. These days on the boat, the voice of all things has heard a lot of gossip.


    He didn''t care about this, and didn''t regard Bigbell as an opponent at all.


    Emily is a smart woman, trust her to handle it.


    "Let''s go down, don''t keep Varogen waiting for too long." Emilys said lightly, and took the lead to disembark, revealing the aura of a superior person, which is different from ordinary mercenary captains.


    In fact, this is her real side in front of her subordinates.


    A large carriage was parked on the pier, surrounded by a team of cavalry guards. Emily boarded the carriage alone, and Ryan followed on both sides on horseback like Astan.


    As the team drove on the road, Ren looked around.


    The city planning of Hightork is terrible, it seems to be put together randomly, buildings of various styles are crowded together, and there is no design at all.


    The streets are crowded, there are many pedestrians, and the proportion of Transcendents is frighteningly high.


    Ren suspected that if he smashed a brick, he would be able to hit three superhumans, most of whom were dressed as mercenaries. The racial melting pot.


    The aborigines here, the Mohe people, look similar to the Orion people.


    They are generally short in stature, exposed to the sun all year round, with dark skin, men don¡¯t like to wear clothes, and run around with bare arms and feet; women also go out with a piece of linen wrapped casually, and some are more open, directly showing their chests Show breasts for everyone to appreciate.


    Almost all the Mohe people are believers of the Lord of Storms. They are irritable, brave and sturdy, and they speak like thunder, as if whoever has a louder voice has reason.


    Along the way, Ren saw several Moher conflicts.


    Regardless of whether the opponent is from their own family or from a foreign race, the Mohe people would fight at the slightest disagreement, and the beatings were bloody. There were no guards in the city to stop them, and it was commonplace for people.


    "The whole country is full of irritable brothers and sisters..."


    Ren was amazed.


    He has read in books that most of the believers of the Lord of Storms are like this. The coastal countries in the world of Ellenus, whether they are humans or other races, as long as they believe in the Lord of Storms, their temper will gradually become worse. The influence of the Storm Lord.


    This powerful deity who is in charge of many priesthoods such as "Ocean", "Storm", "Sky", "Tide", "Sea Race", "Sea Monster", etc., is notoriously moody, and often does some inappropriate things. The weirdness of logic makes people wonder if there is something wrong with his mind.


    Not only is it impossible for mortals to fathom his thoughts, but even other gods are often baffled.


    The Lord of Storms has made countless enemies because of his personality.


    There are also camps among the gods, and they form alliances to fight against each other. Only the Lord of Storms has no allies. Even the widely respected, loving and tolerant Mother Earth regards the Lord of Storms as an enemy, and is the only enemy.


    However, the Lord of Storms is safe and sound so far, and there is only one reason:


    He is so strong!


    As one of the oldest gods, the Lord of Storms was born in the prehistoric era, tens of thousands of years ago. The huge statue standing outside the port is just his human form, and no one knows what the main body of the Lord of Storms is like.


    According to the teachings of the Church of Storms, the kingdom of the Lord of Storms is not in the outer plane, but in the main material world.


    Somewhere in the depths of the endless sea.


    There have always been rumors that the Lord of Storms may be the most powerful god, second only to the four evil gods of the abyss, but mortals cannot confirm it, and other gods have not admitted it.


    Storm Priest is also a very powerful church profession. This is a profession created by the Lord of Storms who doesn''t really care about human believers, and can even be said to be indifferent.


    Most of his believers are in the ocean, and countless sea people have contributed a huge amount of power of faith.


    Even so, no one on land dared to underestimate the Temple of Storms and its believers. When most people encountered them, they tried to walk around them as much as possible. Otherwise, they would inevitably fight or even lose their lives.


    The city of Hightoke is not big, and after a while, the carriage drove into a luxurious manor.


    In front of the main hall, two men were waiting.


    Ren noticed the leader at a glance. He was well-built, with a chubby bald head, and was dressed in expensive silk clothes. At first glance, he looked like a big businessman.


    The eyes of the soul go straight to the depths. This person is a legendary wizard of the twelfth level.


    And it is a relatively rare wizard of all souls.


    Emilys had introduced her important people before, and she specifically mentioned this one, named Valogen, who had served King Silia for many years and was loyal.


    After the fall of the Drogonburg dynasty, Valogen transferred his allegiance to Emily and fled to Hightork together. He operated trade as a merchant, secretly established a huge intelligence network, and penetrated into Kangat Luo''s major families.


    Valogen and Astan are Emily''s most important right-hand men, even more important than Astan.


    Without him, the restoration of the Drogonburg dynasty is almost impossible.


    At this moment, Varogen was standing in front of the hall, waiting respectfully, looking at the carriage full of anticipation, his soul color was somewhat orange, and he was a little excited.


    There is a second person beside Varogen.


    He was relatively young, looking only in his early thirties, handsome, with dazzling platinum hair, pale golden eyes, exuding a strange aura.


    Ren looked at it with the eyes of the soul, and was slightly taken aback.


    His appearance and temperament are somewhat similar to Emily''s, and he is obviously related to the Drogonburg family. However, the eyes of the soul can see clearly that he is not a pure dragonborn.


    Ryan has been with Emily for so long, so he knows how to identify dragonborn.


    The original dragon descendants were humans blessed by Bahamut, the god of dragons. Their souls were transformed into dragons, but they did not have the body of a dragon, just like a real dragon transformed into a human.


    The Drogonburg family has always had a tradition of interbreeding in order to maintain their blood.


    However, there are also a few dragon descendants who combine with ordinary humans and give birth to offspring. The souls of the dragon race are weakened by mixing. After a few generations, the souls are similar to ordinary people, and they are no longer regarded as dragon descendants.


    That should be the case with this man.


    Judging from the shape of his soul, he only has a quarter of the dragon blood, and he has been intermarrying with ordinary people since his grandfather''s generation. His extraordinary profession is not a dragonborn apostle, but a storm priest who believes in the storm lord Kesula.


    When Ren was observing him, the other party''s gaze also cast over.


    His soul color instantly turned red.

 Chapter 346

    Ren had previously heard from Emily about the existence of this person.


    Wetherley Drogonburg, whose grandfather was an uncle of King Silia, a pure dragonborn, violated the family tradition and married a non-dragonborn woman, and gave birth to Wetherley''s father. And Weatherly was the product of one of his father''s drunken flings, an illegitimate child.


    According to seniority, Wetherley is Emily''s cousin.


    However, the Drogonburg family only recognizes the dragonborn as their own people, and it is impossible for Weatherley to enter the royal family and tarnish the noble blood of the true dragon.


    Not to mention that he is an illegitimate child. In Congatro, who attaches great importance to birth, illegitimate children are scorned as bastards and have always been looked down upon by people.


    However, after the fall of the Drogonburg dynasty, most of the dragonborn were killed, and Wetherley was lucky to escape because of his low status. He fled to Hightork with Emily. Because he was a few years older than Emily, he always regarded himself as the elder brother, and privately gave himself the surname "Drogonburg".


    Wetherley is not qualified to practice the Drogonburg family''s meditation method and cannot become a dragonborn apostle, so he joined the Temple of Storms and became a storm priest.


    His talent is quite good, and he is backed by family power and resources. He is currently a ninth-level storm priest, only one step away from legend.


    In the Church of Storms, Weatherley''s status is not low.


    Relying on his church and family connections, he thrived in High Tok, weaved a deep network of relationships among the nobles of High Tok, and established friendship with the city lord.


    In Emilys'' Fuguo Group, Wetherley''s status is second only to her, and he can be regarded as the second person. Even Astan and Valogen are a little bit behind him.


    At this moment, Weatherley stared at Ren coldly, not hiding his hostility at all.


    Ren didn''t seem to care, and looked away.


    On the contrary, Varogen next to him, his eyes drifted to Wetherley, and the color of his soul changed in an instant, and then quickly returned to normal.


    The carriage crossed the lawn of the manor and stopped in front of the main hall.


    Varogen walked down the steps quickly, opened the car door himself like a butler, and said respectfully: "Your Highness, welcome home."


    Emily put her hand on Varogen''s arm and helped her get out of the car. She lifted the hood to reveal her beautiful face, and said softly, "Your Excellency Varogen, you don''t have to."


    "It is my honor to serve His Royal Highness." Valo said sincerely.


    His eyes turned to Ren who had just dismounted, and a smile appeared on his round face, "My lord Earl, I have admired the Earl for a long time, and I finally saw him today. He really deserves to be a hero who is famous in the empire. So handsome and unrestrained, haha..."


    This guy talks really well.


    Ren complained in his heart, and nodded to him, "Your Excellency Valogen, you have won the prize."


    "I have absolutely no false words." Varogen said vowedly, and then looked at the guards on the horse, "Your Excellency Astan, Mr. Dinglaji, Mr. Bigbell, and you all have worked hard."


    In just one meeting, he took care of everyone.


    Only then did Wetherley step forward and say, "Amelis, you have been in Modu for almost two years, and I almost went to find you. Fortunately, you are back." His eyes were full of affection, completely ignoring Others, it seems, are not worth mentioning.


    Even a blind man could see Wetherley''s thoughts. This was a provocation to Ren.


    The scene was a little awkward for a while.


    Emily frowned with displeasure.


    Varogen quickly smoothed things over and said, "Your Highness, Lord Earl, everyone, come in quickly." He led the crowd into the manor villa in front, and the servants brought the washing utensils. Take a seat in the side hall.


    Ren glanced across the hall and nodded secretly.


    A sound-proof force field is arranged here, and there is a hidden magic door behind the precious tapestry, which is obviously a passage for emergency escape.


    Emilys sat at the head and asked, "How is the preparation for Hightoke?"


    "Your Highness."


    Varogen was about to get up to report, but Emily stopped him and asked him to sit down again, and then continued: "I received the news from His Highness last month, and I have already sent people out to inform the mercenaries in various parts of the Empire and the New World. They are back. Because they are far away, there are only more than a hundred people back, and it is expected to reach 300 within a month, and all mercenaries will arrive within two months."


    "We have been preparing for the pre-war materials and equipment for many years, and they are very sufficient."


    "However, I still secretly collected some for supplementary, detailed accounts, which will be presented to His Highness later."


    "For the centaur, I just sent them a batch of supplies not long ago, and I mentioned the matter of sending troops to the chief of Carissa, and he didn''t object, but the chief of Carissa asked to talk to His Highness. I can''t make the decision, so I have to Your Highness, please go down to the grassland."


    One thing after another was reported, and there was only Valogen''s voice in the room.


    He was organized and everything was taken care of.


    Emily would ask a few questions from time to time, and she would answer immediately and explain to her. Even if she had any doubts and couldn''t be sure, she said that she would solve them immediately.


    A group of people are very excited.


    The plan that has been planned for many years can finally be implemented, and everyone is full of ambition.


    Lane did not participate in the discussion. Like Arstein, he was silent from beginning to end, like an outsider. He doesn''t want to get too involved in the preparations before the war. People like Emily have planned for many years, so there won''t be any problems. Anyway, he is only responsible for fighting the war.


    After talking about the preparations, Valogen entered the most important topic.


    "Your Highness, give me another two months at most, and everything will be ready." Varogen said, "Should we determine the time of departure and where to land in Congatro?"


    Everyone looked at Emily, this can only be decided by her.


    Emily pondered for a while, then said: "The time is set from the end of June to the beginning of July, and the first battle is set to be at Longjing Island."


    "Dragon Crystal Island has a deep-water port, but there are not many guards. Our ships can sail directly into the port and seize control of the island. As long as we take Dragon Crystal Island, we can nail a nail on the coast of Congatro Nail, as our outpost."


    "Also, Longjing Island is my fief, which has symbolic significance."


    "What do you think?"


    The two most important counselors, Varogen and Ding Laji, both agreed. In fact, they had already considered this issue, which coincided with Emily''s thoughts.


    Varogen looked at Ren and asked, "Your Excellency, your knights and the wizards of Wedzeland, will you cross the sea with us by boat, or will you teleport to the island after you capture Dragon Crystal Island?"


    Ren couldn''t help but look at him.


    Obviously, Valogen already knew from Emily that he could build a teleportation array.


    The number of people who regained the Kingdom of Congatero this time should exceed 7,000 people. It is impossible to teleport them all. The cost is too high. The arcane crystals alone cost hundreds of thousands of gold shields, and there are certain risks.


    However, teleporting a small number of people is fine.


    Wizards and Knights, there are only a few hundred people at most, using the portal can have a surprise effect, and directly airborne Dragon Crystal Island to break through from the inside.


    Ren thought for a while and said, "If you are ready to build the materials for the teleportation array and the task of seizing Dragon Crystal Island, you can leave it to me."


    Attacking land from the sea is not an easy task even if the defenders are few.


    There is a steam ballista on Longjing Island, if it penetrates several ships, the damage will be too great. What Varogen was waiting for was Ren''s words, and he immediately agreed: "Then thank you Earl, all the materials will be delivered tomorrow."


    Ren nodded and didn''t speak any more.


    Next, Varogen talked about the current situation of Congatro.


    He used to be an important minister of King Siria, and he was very familiar with Congatro. Even though he was far overseas, he successfully formed a huge situation network, penetrated into the major families, and was well-informed.


    The current king, that is, Emily''s greatest enemy, Mark Lauberdil, was the one who hammered and killed Emily''s elder brother, the former prince, a very famous and capable heir, by This usurped the throne.


    Mark has been king for more than forty years, but has little interest in governing the country.


    The king was obsessed with cultivation and pleasure, and he handed over all domestic affairs, large and small, to the imperial council, and the main person in charge of the imperial council was the prime minister, Duke Nevet Dans, who was also the king''s father-in-law and the queen''s father.


    The Danse family is also one of the seven major families in Congatero. It owns the Duchy of Danse and many gold mines have been discovered in the territory. It has always been the richest family in Congatero.


    The action to overthrow the Drogonburg Dynasty was initiated by Duke Dans behind the scenes.


    But in the end it was Mark who ascended the throne.


    In order to win over the Duke of Dans, Mark married the other''s eldest daughter as the queen, and formed a marriage, and the two families ruled Congatro together.


    "Your Highness, I discovered a major secret last year and it was confirmed not long ago. Using this secret may help us reduce the resistance to the restoration of the country." Varogen''s face showed a bit of mystery and schadenfreude.


    "What''s the secret?" Emily raised her spirits and hurriedly asked.


    "The three children the queen gave birth to are not of Mark''s species, but the result of the incest between the queen and her brother Coster." After Varogen finished speaking, he suddenly looked at Ding Laji sitting next to him, as if waiting for him Reaction.


    "real?"


    Everyone in the room was amazed.


    The one who was most shocked was the demon warlock Ding Laji, whose ugly face froze, his gaze became very complicated, and he couldn''t help asking: "Varogan, are you sure this is true?"


    "It''s absolutely true." Valogen replied firmly.


    Ding Laji''s usual unruly demeanor suddenly collapsed, as if he couldn''t believe this fact.


    Ren was a little confused.


    Emily leaned over and said in a low voice, "Ding Laji was born in the Danse family, and the queen is her own sister."


    Ren was stunned.


    This relationship is really messed up. As the prime minister''s son, Ding Laji actually defected overseas to serve Emily, planning to overthrow his brother-in-law, the king, and being an enemy of his prime minister''s father. A bloody family ethics drama.


    It turned out that it was all about fighting in the nest for a long time, and the grievances and hatred between several families.


    After everyone digested the news, Varogen continued: "Your Highness, should we reveal this secret?"


    A king was actually cuckolded by the queen, and it was a big one!


    Not to mention the king, even a commoner man could not accept this kind of humiliation. What was even more frightening was that the three children were all born of incest between his wife and his brother.


    In order to wash away the shame, Mark and the Dans family are likely to turn against each other, or even go to war directly.


    If other families stand in line, it might cause a civil war.


    When the great families of the Congatros had almost killed each other, and exhausted their strength, the opportunity would come, and perhaps the kingdom should be retaken without much effort.


    Emilys glanced at Ding Laji who was still in a daze, without hesitation, nodded and said: "That''s it, Your Excellency Valogen, within half a month, everyone in Congatro will know this secret. "


    "Your Highness, I have already arranged manpower in more than a dozen major cities in the kingdom, and I will start operations in the evening. It will take less than half a month and the news will spread tomorrow." Valogen laughed sinisterly.


    Ren guessed his method and sent people to spread leaflets everywhere in the middle of the night.


    Common people love to hear this kind of gossip, especially the private gossip of rulers. Once it spreads, it is impossible to hide it.


    After discussing for a while, everyone got up and dispersed.


    After a sumptuous dinner, Valogen had already arranged the room. Emilys habitually took Ren''s arm and wanted to go upstairs with him for the night.


    Astan, Ding Laji, and Bigbell were all used to seeing it, so they didn''t respond.


    Varogen wasn''t surprised at all.


    Only Wetherley''s expression became gloomy, his face was a little distorted, and the anger seemed to burst from his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Emilis, did you sleep with him?"


    This question was so direct that everyone was stunned.


    Needle drop could be heard in the banquet hall.


    Emily turned around and looked at Wetherley, and replied blankly: "Wetherley, this is not something you should ask about, please respect yourself."


    "I am also a member of the Drogonburg family. As your cousin, why can''t I ask?"


    Wetherley suppressed his anger, his chest heaved quickly, pointed at Ren, and asked: "He is not a dragon descendant, but a mortal from a commoner background. He is lucky to worship under the name of the Holy Soul Sorcerer. We can cooperate with him. But, you can''t sleep with him!"


    "The noble blood of the Dragonborn family cannot be tarnished by mortals."


    "And you are the future queen of Congatro. If you have a child with him, but it is not a dragonborn, who will inherit the throne in the future?"


    "Without dragonborn, how are we going to revive House Drogonburg?"


    "If the family can''t grow again, what''s the point of our restoration?"


    "Is it possible that the king of Congatro will change his surname to Augustus in the future?"


    Wetherley asked a series of questions, staring angrily, and there was a sound of wind and thunder coming from his body. Water elements and lightning elements gathered around him, obviously in extreme anger.


    Emily fell silent.


    Valogen and the others were all terrified, for fear that Weatherley''s remark would turn Ren''s face, and then decades of plans would all come to naught.

 Chapter 347

    Emily bit her lips lightly, did not speak, but still held Ren''s arm and did not let go.


    Valogen, Astan, and Dinglage wanted to defend her, but this was related to the bloodline inheritance of the Drogonburg family. What Wetherley said actually made some sense. They had thought about this issue before, so they all fell silent.


    This made Wetherley more confident, raised his chin, and stared at Ren angrily, as if Ren was his sworn father-killing enemy.


    Ren looked at the crowd and said calmly: "The Dragonborn family will not change their surname to Augustus."


    As soon as his words fell, Emily raised her head suddenly: "Ren..."


    "Master Earl!"


    The three of Varogen also screamed in unison, thinking that Ren had changed his mind.


    Only Wetherley was proud of himself, and deliberately loudly said: "Your Excellency, what a man says must be counted. Please keep a distance from Emily in the future, lest she become pregnant and give birth to non-dragon descendants. This is a disrespect to Drogon." The blasphemy of the Fort family."


    "presumptuous!"


    Emily flew into a rage immediately, and raised her hand to teach Wetherley a spell. Artans also drew out his long sword and was ready to strike. He was completely on Emily''s side.


    However, Ryan reached out to stop them.


    "Ren?" Emily was anxious and angry, but she was also very puzzled.


    "After all, he is your cousin, so you can''t hurt your peace." Ren taunted, and asked: "Mr. Weatherley, your loyalty to the Drogonburg family is touching, but you don''t seem to be a dragonborn. Or bastard, a ''bastard'', in Congatro''s words?"


    The word bastard, Rennes said in Congastro.


    This language is very similar to Orion, and belongs to the same language family. With the help of a translation dictionary, he learned it in just a few days.


    Everyone present could hear it clearly.


    Wetherley''s face was flushed red. He hated people mentioning his origin the most. It was like an old scar deeply engraved in his soul, and the poisonous blood of shame would bleed out as soon as he touched it, stinging his heart.


    "you wanna die!"


    As a grumpy storm priest, Wetheley was immediately overwhelmed by anger, and acted without hesitation.


    In fact, he chose to question the relationship between Emily and Ryan face to face, and he had no brains in the first place.


    But others have brains, and they react very quickly.


    Wetherley''s attack had just begun, when a shadow flew out of Dinglage''s hand, covering his vision and making him unable to see Ren; then Arstan''s long sword also arrived, and slapped him with the spine At the back of his neck, the casting of the spell was interrupted; finally, a huge eight-clawed spider summoned by Valogen spit out white spider silk, tied him tightly, hung in mid-air, and could not move.


    Emily stood directly in front of Ren, using her body as a shield.


    With one breath, Wetherley was restrained.


    Ren stood there without moving a single finger, watching all this calmly, as if he wasn''t the one who was attacked just now.


    "Let me go..." Wetherley yelled frantically, struggling desperately in the thick spider web, his eyes were bloodshot, his hair flickered with electricity, and his roots stood on end, he shouted angrily: "Varogen, and you two I command you to let me go."


    The three of Valogen were a little embarrassed.


    They were all vassals of the Drogonburg family, and it was indeed a crime against Wetherley, but they couldn''t just watch Wetherley attack Renn. If Wetherley hit Rennes, even if he couldn''t hurt a single hair, the restoration plan might be ruined and irreparable.


    "Put him down," Ren said.


    Valogen didn''t hesitate, and immediately let the octospider loosen its jaws, and Wetherley, who was bound like a rice dumpling by the spider web, fell to the ground, but his limbs still couldn''t get free, looking very embarrassed.


    He could only move his head, staring at Ren bitterly, without saying a word.


    "Mr. Weatherley," Ren said condescendingly, "You won''t let me get close to Emily, and you won''t be able to have a baby, so who has the qualifications? You?"


    "certainly."


    Wetherley responded proudly: "In this world, only Emily and I can give birth to dragon descendants. I know that you are very powerful and you are a student of the Holy Soul Wizard. So what? The offspring of you and Emily , must also be cursed by the blood soul, unable to practice the meditation method of the family, and unable to be a dragon descendant."


    "Without the Dragonborn, House Drogonburg would have no reason to exist."


    When he said this, he looked proud and confident, "Only I can restore the glory of the Drogonburg family. If you have the ability, kill me, hahaha..."


    Harsh laughter echoed across the room.


    Ren looked at the others, frowned and asked, "Is what he said true?"


    "It''s true." It took a long time for Emily to nod her head bitterly, she came over with her ear, and explained the reason to Ren in a low voice.


    The birth of the Dragonborn family was an attempt by Bahamut, the god of dragons.


    He bestowed blessings on the ancestors of Drogonburg, and transformed human souls into dragon souls to see if the curse of blood souls could be lifted.


    The end result is half the battle.


    The transformed human beings failed to lift the curse, but the powerful dragon soul suppressed the effect and onset of the curse. There was no need to practice by fusing demon souls like other extraordinary people, and there was no need for soul transformation rituals.


    The blood soul curse still exists, passed down from generation to generation in the souls of dragonborn.


    If the dragon descendants were combined with ordinary humans, and half of the souls of the offspring belonged to humans, the blood soul curse would begin to gain the upper hand and take effect again.


    After discovering this problem, the dragon ancestors decided to marry close relatives in order to maintain their own strength and blood. The price of incest is heavy. It is very difficult for the Dragonborn family to give birth to normal offspring. Once the babies are found to be defective, they will be disposed of immediately to prevent them from growing up.


    This has also led to the fact that the population of the Dragonborn family has never been able to grow.


    They ruled Congatero for more than three thousand years. During such a long period of time, Drogonburg had no more than one hundred members at its peak, and in most years, the average number was only twenty to thirty.


    Emily is the only true dragonborn in existence.


    Only by marrying Wetherley can she give birth to a dragonborn, because Wetherley has a quarter of the dragon soul, and the offspring of the two, if the dragon soul accounts for more than half, they can practice the meditation of the Drogonburg family and suppress it. The blood soul curse, step by step, transforms the soul into a true dragonborn.


    The future of the Drogonburg family rests entirely on two of them, even if one dies.


    This is also Wetherley''s confidence.


    For the sake of the future, Varogen and others can only give him a few points, otherwise, everything they have done for decades is meaningless.


    "Emily, he''s just a mortal, not even a legend, so don''t take him too seriously." Weatherley said triumphantly, "He''s just a student of the Holy Soul Sorcerer, not the Holy Soul Sorcerer himself. We can¡¯t decide, Wezeland Floating Void City needs our money, so we still have to cooperate with us.¡±


    "Even if the Wezeland wizards retreat, don''t worry too much."


    "Give me another two years, and I''m likely to be promoted to Legendary. At that time, I will invite the Church of Storms to cooperate. My Lord is very willing to spread His faith in Congatero."


    "How can a mere floating city compare to the Church of the Storm?"


    "It will not be easy to regain the kingdom by then!"


    Speaking of the latter, Weatherley''s face became agitated, as if he had seen himself leading the believers of the church, conquering Congatero, and ascending to the throne.


    However, everyone was indifferent to his rhetoric.


    Is it so easy for the Church of the Storm to borrow strength? Just rely on a legend? Moreover, if the cooperation with Wezeland is torn up, who will bear the consequences?


    Ren watched his performance quietly, and suddenly said, "I don''t have the blood soul curse."


    These words were like a shock.


    Everyone looked at Ren in unison, and Wetherley had disbelief in his eyes, "Impossible, you are not a holy soul wizard... This is impossible!"


    Others were less convinced.


    But Emily believed it deeply, without any hesitation, a sharp long sword appeared in her hand, and she took two steps forward to slash it down.


    puff!


    Wetherley''s head flew up.

 Chapter 348

    Emily''s movements were too fast, beyond everyone''s expectations.


    The head fell to the ground, and there was a trace of horror in Wetherley''s wide-open eyes, as if he had never thought that he would be beheaded by Emily herself.


    She stood next to the corpse with her blood-stained long sword in her hand, her face showing no ups and downs.


    The faces of everyone in the room were wonderful.


    Valogen couldn''t hide his surprise, Ding Laji was even more dumbfounded, only Astan remained silent as usual.


    Ren raised his eyebrows, realizing that he had underestimated the power of Emily''s line.


    A woman who can use her body as a bargaining chip in order to restore the country and revitalize the family''s glory, and who specializes in intercourse techniques to win over men, beheading her cousin face to face is not only showing her determination, but also showing her decisiveness.


    Of course, this was what Weatherley had asked for, without the slightest bit of self-knowledge.


    It is estimated that Emily has tolerated him for a long time.


    Ren looked at her soul, a large piece of white was mixed with a part of orange, indicating that while her mood was calm at the moment, there were only a few waves.


    "What a woman with both ambition and courage!" He admired secretly in his heart.


    Emilys suddenly looked at Bigbell.


    This loyal high-ranking ranger suddenly shuddered, realizing that his scheming had been seen through. When Wetherley made a move on Ren just now, he was the only one present who didn''t stop him, and he hesitated for a moment, which exposed his thoughts.


    "Your Highness..." Bigbell knelt down on one knee and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    Emily just looked at him coldly and didn''t speak.


    Bigbell''s face was miserable, he gritted his teeth suddenly, drew out his long sword and wiped it on his neck.


    when!


    With a soft sound, Bigbell''s long sword was shot down.


    It was Ding Laji who prevented him from committing suicide. The two were old friends for more than ten years. They couldn''t bear to see him die in front of them. , it¡¯s just a momentary obsession, please give him another chance.¡±


    Although Varogen and Astan didn''t speak, they showed sympathy and obviously agreed with Ding Laji''s words.


    "Ren?"


    Emily looked to Ren, seeking his advice.


    "This is your internal matter, and I have no right to decide." Ren didn''t care about this. In fact, he had already seen that Emily was inclined to spare Bigbell.


    If she asked to execute him, Emily would definitely do so.


    Several of her subordinates didn''t dare to complain, but it was inevitable that they felt grudges, and there was a crack in the originally united internal relationship.


    And the eyes of the soul saw that Big Bell was indeed extremely loyal and had no intention of betrayal.


    Emily secretly breathed a sigh of relief, put away the sword, and said in a deep voice: "Bigbell, I don''t want to see you affect the Drogonburg family''s restoration plan because of your personal pride, I allow you to continue Give me your allegiance, but never again."


    "Of order, Your Highness." Bigbell looked ashamed and lowered his head deeply.


    "Get up."


    Emilys didn''t look at him again, and ordered: "Your Excellency Valogen, please deal with Wetherley''s funeral, and don''t let the Church of the Storm notice the problem."


    Wetherley is a ninth-level storm priest, a new star who is expected to be promoted to legend in the future, and suddenly died for no reason, which will definitely attract the attention of the Church of Storms.


    If it is not handled well, it will be a big trouble.


    Varogen said lightly: "Your Highness, please rest assured that Mr. Weatherley will be accidentally killed in a dock conflict tomorrow. In Hightork, this is a common thing."


    "Then I''ll leave it to you." Emily nodded in satisfaction.


    She turned around and took Ren''s arm again, and the two walked out of the room and went upstairs together.


    Varogen watched their figures leave, and when he could no longer see them, he turned to look at the three colleagues, and still couldn''t help asking with some hesitation: "Your Excellency said that he does not have the curse of blood soul, do you believe it?"


    The horror of the blood soul curse is well known.


    The known method to lift the curse is to reach the twentieth level of the extraordinary profession and enter the holy rank. For example, the holy soul wizard, the soul has undergone seven transformations, and each time it can weaken a part of the influence of the curse, and finally completely eliminate the curse.


    Not all holy steps can be lifted successfully.


    Moreover, it is too far away for ordinary extraordinary people to rise to level 20. Millions of extraordinary people may not be able to reach a holy level, and it is no different from myths and legends in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Another method is the blessing of the gods.


    But this is more difficult than advancing to the holy rank, because not any god has the ability to lift the curse.


    The curse of the Lord of Darkness can only be resisted by a few powerful gods, and it requires a lot of divine power. Even if they are the most favored chosen by the gods, the gods are not necessarily willing to pay such a high price, and many chosen by the gods still bear the curse.


    From ancient times to the present, the number of mortals who can let the gods take action to lift the curse of the blood soul can be counted on two hands.


    There are only a few people who have lifted the curse, and it is of no use to the whole human race. They give birth to offspring, and as long as they combine with other humans, they will be cursed again.


    It''s like a terrible epidemic, and unless an antidote is found that can be used on a large scale, the curse will never be eradicated.


    In addition to these two methods, almost no one has heard of the third.


    Ren is neither a holy soul wizard, nor even a legendary wizard, and I have never heard that he is the chosen one of the goddess of magic. How can he lift the curse?


    This is too important to the Dragonborn family. If Ren didn''t have a curse, then the descendants of him and Emily would only inherit a very weak curse from Emily. With the powerful characteristics of the soul of the dragonborn, it is easy to suppress the curse, and become a pure dragonborn through practicing meditation.


    If Ren told a lie, then the Dragonborn family would never be seen again!


    Valogen had to worry about this.


    "I believe in Your Excellency the Earl." Ding Laji said decisively, "Varogen, you have never been in contact with him, and you may not be aware of his magic and power. His current reputation is definitely not because of the holy soul. Student of the wizard, you will know later."


    "Really?" Varogen was still skeptical.


    Astan''s rare speech: "Varogan, you''d better trust him."


    Even Bigbell, who had just experienced life and death, stood up and said with a complicated expression: "Her Majesty''s eyes can''t be wrong, Your Excellency the Earl is the best choice."


    Valogen was surprised and stopped asking.


    In the middle of the night, Ren hugged Emily and spoke softly and tenderly, and suddenly smiled and said: "If you have something to say, just ask, don''t hide it, I will tell you what I have to say."


    Emily blushed, "Is it so obvious?"


    "It''s almost written on your face." Ren shook his head helplessly. She hesitated to speak several times this night, and she was distracted when she was doing things just now.


    "Hmm..." Emily''s exquisite body sat up straight, revealing a beautiful figure, facing his target and asked earnestly: "About the curse of blood soul..."


    Ren interrupted her and replied directly: "I merged with the will of truth and automatically lifted the curse."


    "The will of truth?" Because Emily is the apostle of the dragonborn, she does not need to fuse the demon soul, so she has in-depth research on the element Shi Xingbang. She froze for a few seconds before remembering, and said in shock, "The will of truth, the legendary element? Can it lift the curse?"


    "Yes." Ren nodded.


    Emily''s reaction was similar to that of Oxilia at the beginning. It took a long time to digest this matter, she was overjoyed, and then entangled her more enthusiastically.


    "Ren, I want to give birth to a child for you." She whispered in her ear, her eyes blurred.


    Ren hesitated for a moment.


    "Don''t you want to?" Emily noticed his expression, stopped her movements, and said seriously: "I promise, as long as we successfully restore the country, our child will definitely ascend the throne of Congatro in the future. And, Each descendant will add Augustus to the Drogonburg name."


    Ren shook his head, "It''s not about the last name."


    He didn''t say a word, confident that in the future, Augustus will become a louder and more noble name than Drogonburg.


    At that time, it would be a coveted honor for the Drogonburg family to be prefixed with Augustus.


    "Why is that?" Emily asked eagerly.


    Ren glanced at her. It was the first time he saw the dragonborn so flustered, and said slowly, "I don''t want my child to incest."


    As if a bucket of cold water had been poured on her head, Emily let go of her wrapped arms, and was speechless for a long time.


    This is an almost unsolvable conundrum.


    The Dragonborn family has been unable to find a way for thousands of years, and can only maintain their blood through intermarriage. Ren didn''t want his child to have incest, so he could only combine with other humans, and the blood of dragon descendants would inevitably die out.


    Seeing her dejected look, Ren comforted her, "Don''t worry, I will try my best to find a way to lift the curse. Even if I can''t find it, I will keep the Drogonburg family''s strong bloodline, and I will never lose it because of the loss. Dragonborn souls cannot rule Congatro."


    Emily''s eyes moved, she bit her lips lightly and did not speak.


    Ren knew that she didn''t believe his words, but he still hardened his heart and continued, "I''m still young and I''m not ready to be a father. Give me a few more years."


    Emily looked at him blankly.


    The eyes of the soul showed that the color of her soul was like a mess of paint, changing back and forth, and her chest also fluctuated slightly.


    After a long time, she sighed softly, "I understand."


    Emily snuggled down again, Ren held her in his arms, patted her on the back, and sighed inwardly.


    In the next few days, the two of them didn''t bring up this matter again, they kept a tacit understanding in front of outsiders, and they still stayed and flew together at night, as if the conversation had never happened.


    Stayed in Hightower for three days.


    Ren and Emily boarded a ship and continued northward. After several days of driving, they deviated from the course and broke into an unfamiliar sea in the Thousand Island Sea.


    The Thousand Islands Sea is a vast sea located between the Empire and Congatero.


    In this vast and infinite icy sea, there are thousands of islands dotted all over the sea, like pearls dotted on the sea that has been ravaged by sea wind all year round, so it is called Qiandao Sea.


    As early as in the last era, the elves and dwarves opened up a safe route in the Sea of ??Thousand Islands, passing through the dangerous sea area by the shortest distance, and arriving at the port of Congatro.


    After resting there, they set off again, and the next stop is the more dangerous New World.


    The purpose of Ryan and others'' trip is a remote island.


    This island is on the west side of the route, not far from the coastline. Landing from there is the uninhabited north wind frigid zone, but it is blocked by Wansong Ridge, and the environment is harsh. Even the orcs cannot multiply in this area.


    Two days later, a small white island appeared in front of the boat.


    Emily looked at the island, nodded and said, "We''re here, right here."


    Renn had opened the eyes of the soul a long time ago. The area of ??the island is only a dozen square kilometers. The entire island is covered by large glaciers. Looking from a distance, there is no living thing or vegetation cover. It looks lifeless.


    The temperature near the island seems to be lower, the sea water is deep, and the bottom is unknown.


    According to Emily, there is a dragon''s lair on this island.


    She has been looking for traces of giant dragons for many years, spent a lot of manpower and material resources, and finally identified three targets suitable for the conclusion of the Dragon Oath, and this is one of them.


    The island is a frost sea dragon!


    The Frost Sea Dragon is a different species of dragon, mutated from the White Dragon. It not only retains the ability to control frost, but also is good at swimming in the sea and preying on fish as food. When they are in the sea, they are more difficult to mess with than in the sky. They like to live on remote islands, they don''t like treasures, and they don''t like to contact with foreigners, so not many people know about them.


    Emily took off the necklace around her neck and caressed the black horn.


    After a whisper, the finger-sized horn returned to its original shape and turned into a strange-shaped horn more than half a meter long, which seemed to be carved out of dragon horn.


    She held the horn for a few breaths, and said: "The summoning of the dragon can be activated, which means that there is a good dragon above the youth age nearby, and it can be summoned as long as it is blown."


    Ren nodded.


    The Summoning of the Dragon is a legendary treasure bestowed by Bahamut, the god of good dragons. Only the descendants of dragons can sound it. The dragons it summons are also limited. They must be good dragons who believe in Bahamut and have at least reached the age of youth. , at least possess legendary strength.


    Emily sent someone to observe secretly many years ago, and confirmed that this Frost Sea Dragon was a female young dragon.


    When the Dragon Oath is signed, only the Dragonborn and the appointed Sole Helper participate.


    This time, only Astan followed when he came out, and everyone else stayed in Haitoke.


    "let''s start."


    Ren put on light armor, put on a bloody cloak, took out the Thunder Hammer and the Arcane Torrent Staff, and got ready for battle.


    Emily is also ready.


    He opened the portal, walked in first, and appeared on a flat beach at the edge of the island. Emily came out afterward and blew the horn without hesitation.


    "Om..."


    The high-spirited and long horn sounded through the sky, and the sound contained a daunting majesty, as if it was an order from Bahamut, spreading across the sea area with a radius of tens of miles.


    "Roar!"


    Almost as soon as the horn sounded, the dragon''s roar responded, the island trembled slightly, and a huge white figure jumped out of the sea not far away, heading straight into the sky.

 Chapter 349

    Ren looked up at the dragon.


    After jumping out of the sea, it spread its wings in the sky, about 18 meters wide, covered with scales like fish scales, with a little silver, translucent, as if carved out of ice, under the sun Like a beautiful ice sculpture.


    The overall body line of the giant dragon is very smooth, with a slender body. The bone plate of the head is swept back, which can break through the sea water. The neck is short, which is somewhat similar to the head of a fish. It is fin-shaped and makes a flicking and flapping sound in the air when flying.


    The most unique thing is its dragon claws, with flippers between the claws and very smooth scales. With the streamlined body shape like a big fish, it can be guessed that it is very good at swimming.


    A cold breath spread out everywhere.


    All this indicates the kind of dragon.


    "It really is the Frost Sea Dragon." Ren said softly.


    Emily''s eyes were filled with anticipation. Judging from the figure of the Frost Sea Dragon, it should have entered adolescence not long ago, between 130 and 150 years old.


    Normally, the age of dragons is directly proportional to their strength.


    A giant dragon in youth is equivalent to the beginning level of legend, and only after entering adulthood, that is, after two hundred years of age, will it reach the middle level of legend.


    Of course, this is only a rough division, not rigorous.


    The vast majority of legendary superheroes at the beginning level are not opponents of giant dragons in their youth. Even if Emilys is an apostle of dragonborn, without the help of Ren, the chances of defeating this giant frost dragon may not be even 20%. , so I have never dared to come alone.


    Frost Sea Dragon flew over the island, its icy blue pupils locked on the two on the beach, but did not strike immediately.


    Emily raised the Dragon''s Call high, and shouted loudly in dragon language:


    "Your Excellency the True Dragon, in the name of Bahamut, I, the last heir of the Dragonborn family, Emilys Drogonburg, request to conclude the Dragon Oath with Your Excellency."


    Frost Sea Dragon''s pupils were stunned for a moment, and then a look of disgust appeared.


    Almost every true dragon has a memory inheritance from their parents and ancestors. The Dragon Oath and the Drogonburg family are widely spread among the true dragons. Obviously, Frost Sea Dragon already knows the ins and outs.


    But knowing it is one thing, and being willing is another.


    The Dragon Oath is a rule set by Bahamut, the god of good dragons. Once defeated, he must serve the Drogonburg family for at least three hundred years. True dragons have a very long lifespan, and they can live to be thousands of years old without accident. However, serving a mortal for three hundred years and living in a small area, it is difficult to accept the pride of a true dragon.


    In the eyes of the real dragon, the Drogonburgs were mere mortals, never true kin.


    "Dragon''s Oath!"


    The Frost Sea Dragon slowly landed tens of meters in front of the two, staring at Emily with huge pupils, "Are you a mortal from the Drogonburg family?"


    Her voice was cold and high-pitched, and one could tell it was a female dragon just by hearing it.


    "Yes, Your Excellency." Emilys showed the horn in her hand again, "Have you asked for Your Excellency''s name yet?"


    Frost Sea Dragon was silent for a while, and replied with some reluctance: "Sindara."


    She looked very unhappy, the dragon head shook slightly, bursts of white cold air came out of her nostrils, and said: "I don''t want to sign a dragon oath with you, and I don''t want to participate in Congatero''s affairs, if you can withdraw the summon, I can give you a large treasure as compensation."


    Emily looked embarrassed.


    It seems that this Frost Sea Dragon is not ignorant of the outside world, and also knows the situation of Congatro.


    "Sorry, Ms. Syndara." She shook her head and refused, "I need your help. This is the power granted to the Drogonburg family by the Dragon God. Please cooperate."


    While they were communicating, Ren had been observing the Frost Sea Dragon.


    People generally refer to the giant dragons who believe in Bahamut as good dragons, which correspond to the evil dragons who believe in Tiasis. However, it does not mean that good dragons are easy to get along with. They just don¡¯t take pleasure in killing. Just don''t want to talk to humans.


    There are also bad-tempered dragons among the good dragons, and if you piss them off, the consequences will not be much better than the evil dragons.


    When she heard Emily''s refusal, the color of Syndara''s dragon soul suddenly turned red.


    Her pupils, which were originally cold and threadless, stood up all of a sudden, with a cold air, and she said contemptuously: "Hmph... You must have been preparing for a long time to summon me, and you are sure to defeat me?"


    Emilys bowed as a default.


    "Just a dragonborn, plus your spouse..." Syndara''s gaze fell on Ren, trying to see some clues, but was covered by the bloody cloak.


    The Frost Sea Dragon''s intelligence is extremely high, higher than that of ordinary humans.


    Emily dared to blow the dragon''s call, obviously she was very sure. She could roughly judge Emily''s strength, but she couldn''t see through Ren, which made her vigilant.


    In addition, she vaguely sensed a unique aura, carefully distinguishing it, her expression changed drastically, and she exclaimed:


    "Human, are you a dragon slayer?"


    Ren felt a little helpless, the aura of the dragon slayer could not even be concealed by the bloody cloak, and explained: "That is an evil green dragon."


    But the Frost Sea Dragon is facing a formidable enemy.


    In order to break free from the shackles of the Dragon Oath, there is only one way to fight.


    Either serve the Drogonburg family for three hundred years in the future, or kill them both, so that the oath cannot be established.


    "If you want to bow the great Syndara, you are dreaming!"


    The Frost Sea Dragon shouted, and the huge roar spread throughout the entire island, causing waves even on the sea surface, which contained a frightening dragon power.


    At the same time, she suddenly opened her dragon''s mouth and spewed out a cone-shaped white dragon''s breath.


    Frozen dragon''s breath!


    The terrifying cold air overwhelmed the head and covered the face, occupying the entire field of vision. Before the battle, the two discussed battle strategies many times and made sufficient preparations.


    Ren will be the main force in the battle, confronting the dragon head-on, while Emily will serve as an auxiliary restraint.


    A wall of flame rose instantly, blocking the dragon''s breath.


    The fire wall seemed fragile, but it formed a small safe space in the cold dragon''s breath, and the collision of cold and heat made a violent explosion sound.


    Emily supported the shield.


    Ren quickly cast spells, blessing himself with the wings of wind and thunder and dragon power.


    He didn''t drink the "Raging Beast Blood Potion" to increase his strength, thinking it was unnecessary, the purpose of this battle was to defeat the opponent, not to slay the dragon.


    Almost as soon as the blessing was completed, the wall of fire collapsed.


    Emily flashed out half a step ahead of time, leaving only Ren in place. He opened the vector shield in time and let the dragon''s breath hit him, forming frost on the shield.


    The vector shield is also called the prismatic shield, which belongs to the rainbow light spell.


    After the increase of the "Rainbow Law", the defensive power of the shield has tripled. Even if it only has four rings, it is no less than the protection of the sixth ring. The remaining half of the dragon''s breath is easily resisted.


    Even the dragon''s breath, which can freeze everything, failed to freeze Ren.


    The radiant shield is intact.


    Seeing this scene, Syndara was the first time she met a human being who could bear her own dragon''s breath, and suddenly cried out in disbelief: "How is this possible?"


    Ren smiled at her, and removed the prismatic shield that hindered his close combat.


    Immediately afterwards, a flash disappeared.


    "Go away!"


    Syndara immediately sensed the threat behind her, and with a roar, the dragon scales on her back lit up with a cold light, and countless ice elements condensed and spread outward, like an ice ring bursting.


    boom!


    The ring of frost was so fast that even Renn was hit before he could dodge. Fortunately, he was blocked by the bloody cloak. The resistance of the fifth-level true dragon body directly resisted the effect of freezing.


    However, the movement was still half a step slower.


    The Frost Sea Dragon was already sprinting forward, but its huge body was very flexible. It slid a hundred meters in an instant, like a fighter jet accelerating on the ground, and then took off sharply.


    "Happy!"


    A violent roar sounded, it was Emily''s dragon roar.


    Dragon Roar can shoot down flying creatures, which can be said to be invincible, but it is not very effective against real dragons.


    The figure of Frost Sea Dragon just paused slightly, and continued to climb up in less than half a second.


    However, half a second is enough.


    With a bang, a thunderous explosion exploded in the dragon''s ears. Even with her resistance, she was staggered, dizzy, and fell down involuntarily.


    Ren flashed above it again.


    The arcane torrent staff was activated, and a static force field covering a range of tens of meters spread out. The Frost Sea Dragon fell into the force field and was immediately restrained. Even the speed of falling stopped. head.


    At the critical moment, Frost Sea Dragon activated his natural ability.


    In an instant, the whole world was frozen.


    The space of hundreds of meters centered on the giant dragon was covered with a layer of hoarfrost, the temperature plummeted, and even the air was frozen, as if entering the legendary plane of ice elements.


    The sound of the waves crashing into the ears, it was surging, it seemed that sea water had seeped into the body, making the whole body cold.


    Ren shuddered.


    His swing of the hammer slowed, his skin frosted, and a puff of white air came out of his mouth. The weather on the phone interface shows that the density of the nearby ice elements has skyrocketed, exceeding 60 almost instantly, and it is still rising.


    Frozen Sea!


    This is the most powerful innate ability of the Frost Sea Dragon. It belongs to the transcendent element. It can freeze enemies in a large area and create a favorable environment for casting spells.


    Emilys cast half of her fireball technique, which was abruptly extinguished.


    boom!


    Ren''s warhammer still hit the Frost Sea Dragon''s head. He didn''t use all his strength in the first place. After his body was almost frozen, he didn''t even exert 30% of his strength.


    Even so, the warhammer smashed through the ice armor and dragon scales.


    Thick lightning bolts erupted, evaporating the outflowing dragon blood, and the Frost Sea Dragon screamed in pain, roaring and breaking free from the stasis force field, while casting spells crazily.


    In just an instant, hundreds of huge ice spears formed.


    These ice guns made of solid ice are each three to four meters long, with thick arms and extremely sharp front ends. They shoot at Ren from all directions like raindrops, leaving no room for dodge and movement.


    Ren''s flash was a little slower.


    clap clap clap...


    A dozen ice spears hit Ren, piercing through his light armor, and instantly turning it into tatters and exposing his skin. A layer of colored translucent dragon scales emerged, and the muscles under the dragon scales were as hard as steel. The ice spear that could penetrate the stone wall failed to cause any damage.


    All the ice guns turned into ice chips after being shot.


    Frost Sea Dragon was terrified, but he didn''t stop attacking. He opened his mouth and tried to bite, but he bit in the empty space with a slap.


    Ren has already flashed to its back.


    boom!


    The Ring of Frost exploded again, blasting Ren out, and its power was several times stronger than that of the Ring of Frost before, preventing him from approaching.


    The Frost Sea Dragon knew that Rennes couldn''t fall on him, so he took advantage of the favorable conditions in the frozen sea to speed up his takeoff, and finally climbed to the sky smoothly.


    At this time, Emily''s fireball technique was finally completed again, and she rose into the sky and exploded under the dragon''s belly.


    bang.


    The high-temperature flame left a layer of scorched black on the dragon''s belly, most of the power was resisted, and no substantial damage was caused.


    The Frost Sea Dragon took a deep breath, and immediately, the ice elements in the frozen sea area boiled up.


    She instantly cast five or six spells in one breath.


    It''s all ice storms!


    Each ice storm is equivalent to a five-ring spell, superimposed together to form a chain reaction. Countless huge icy spikes fell from the sky, covering the entire beach, thick frost formed on the ground, and huge waves arose on the sea, sweeping towards the island.


    The Frost Sea Dragon hovered in the sky, casting spells to its heart''s content.


    Ren looked at Emily. She had already stretched out her flame shield, and while resisting the ice storm, she blasted it with spells.


    It''s just that in the frozen sea area, the fire spells she is good at have been weakened and always suppressed.


    A random door opened in front of him.


    Ren stepped in and appeared in the sky above the Frost Sea Dragon in an instant. As soon as he appeared, he was immediately noticed by the Frost Sea Dragon, and countless ice guns shot over.


    With a snap, he turned into lightning and drew a zigzag route in the sky, approaching the dragon''s head.


    Roar!


    The Frost Sea Dragon let out a roar and released its dragon power with all its strength. The sound waves formed knocked Ren out of his original shape from the flashing state and stopped in mid-air.


    Then came Frozen Dragon''s Breath.


    The extremely cold breath washed over Ren''s body, making his movements stiff, but there was no slight ups and downs on his face. He suddenly opened his mouth and let out a dragon roar.


    Roar!


    The same was the roar of the giant dragon, but Ren''s roar was stronger than that of the Frost Sea Dragon. It directly interrupted the dragon''s breath, and the dragon''s soul trembled. Even its wings froze for a moment, and it fell straight down.


    Ren flashed past again and finally landed on the dragon''s back.


    After all, the Frost Sea Dragon is also a real dragon. After being frightened and angry, he recovered from the shock and flapped his wings to take off. Without hesitation, he hit the Frost Ring, trying to blow Renn away.


    Ren resisted the spell bombardment, and just after he was sent flying, Probe threw an electric claw technique to catch a bony fin on the dragon''s back, pulling himself back.


    The Frost Sea Dragon was terrified and rolled crazily in the sky.


    Ren firmly grasped the bony fins, his left hand was like iron tongs, no matter how much the dragon rolled, he couldn''t get rid of it. He raised his warhammer and was about to hit the dragon, but he felt that it was falling rapidly.


    In the next second, the dragon plunged into the sea, and the icy water submerged him.

 Chapter 350

    Entering the sea surface and underwater, Ren suddenly sensed a layer of water surrounding the dragon, which became slippery and kept repelling himself away.


    At the same time, the huge pressure of seawater weighed heavily on his body, making every movement of himself more difficult.


    bang bang bang!


    Ren tried his best to smash a few hammers, which shattered the dragon''s scales but failed to cause substantial damage.


    The Frost Sea Dragon dived headlong, her swimming speed was extremely fast, her wings were attached to her sides, her limbs were moving, her dragon head broke through the sea water, and she dived below 100 meters in just a few breaths. The surrounding light dimmed, and the pressure increased. bigger and bigger.


    In sea water, Ren''s spellcasting is also affected.


    Fortunately, the field of vision was still clear.


    This sea area is extremely deep, and there is a huge trench with a width of several hundred meters and a length that can''t be seen at a glance. It is deep and dark, which makes people feel inexplicable fear.


    The giant dragon was like a fish in water in the sea. While diving deep, it desperately cast spells to attack Ren on its back.


    A stream of water forms sharp cutting lines, and there are countless ice picks, ice guns, ice arrows, and countless ice spells. Under the blessing of the "Frozen Sea", each of them is instant and has no dead ends. Hit Ren and drowned him.


    Ren only had time to bite a bottle of "underwater breathing" potion, but he couldn''t dodge it, and simply let the spell bombard him indiscriminately.


    Ice spells are different from other spells. In addition to freezing damage, they mainly focus on physical attacks.


    This is what Ryan is most afraid of.


    With the body of steel and the body of a real dragon, only a few spells can leave shallow damage, and it heals in an instant.


    In less than half a minute, the Frost Sea Dragon swam into the trench.


    She adjusted her posture and hit the rock wall of the trench with her back hard, squeezing and rubbing desperately.


    Amidst the rumbling sound, the hard seabed rock wall shattered, and a large amount of gravel sank into the seabed. Ren still firmly grasped the bony fin of the dragon''s back, like a gangrene attached to the bone, and let her squeeze it, Can''t get rid of it.


    Instead, it smashed her own back into a bloody mess, and the dragon''s blood stained the sea.


    bang bang bang...


    Ren continued his efforts, swung the warhammer and smashed it randomly, and the lightning burst into the dragon''s body from the wound, producing an electric shock paralysis effect, which made her suffer from pain, and her swimming speed could not help but slow down.


    The resistance of the sea water was too great, Ren failed to exert his full strength, and deliberately kept his hand.


    Otherwise, it only takes two or three hammers to break the dragon''s spine and end the battle.


    However, Frost Sea Dragon became even crazier after being injured. The arrogance of the Dragon Clan prevented her from surrendering easily.


    The ice and water spells attacked Ren one after another, without stopping for a second, and even turned his head back, breathing dragon''s breath on his back.


    For others, they might not even be able to hold on for two minutes.


    Ryan almost shot down from the dragon''s back several times, but he always saved the day.


    One person and one dragon fought for a few minutes, hitting from the sea to the sky, setting off waves, as if a giant beast was fighting underwater, and then fell into the sea, gradually moving away from the island, Emilys failed to catch up in time , can only watch the battle on the island.


    "Her strength is declining."


    Ren was keenly aware of this, and the strength of his spell attack was also weakened.


    I looked with the eyes of the soul and confirmed that it was so.


    He suddenly thought of an idea, took advantage of the opportunity of the giant dragon turning over, suddenly rushed forward a few steps, and moved from the middle of the dragon''s back to a position close to the dragon''s neck. At the same time, he put away the hammer of lightning, and a huge steel ingot appeared in his hand, activated the activated metal, and changed the shape of the steel ingot.


    The Frost Sea Dragon had a premonition that something was wrong, and roared in terror.


    Ren ignored her attack on him, and the steel ingot quickly turned into a chain, as thick as an adult''s arm. It also added fine gold and meteorite iron to enhance its toughness. Like a living thing, it quickly wrapped around the dragon''s neck for two weeks, from Return the other side to your hand.


    "Ho!"


    Ren grabbed one end of the chain with both hands, stepped on the dragon''s back, his body collapsed, and pulled with all his strength.


    The chain contracted, and a deep mark was drawn on the dragon''s neck, and it became tighter and tighter. With the strength of level nine, the dragon''s scales were easily shredded into pieces.


    "Roar..." Frost Sea Dragon roared in pain.


    Just like a snake being pinched seven inches, her breathing was immediately interrupted after the dragon''s neck was strangled, and she couldn''t even breathe out the dragon''s breath. She struggled and rolled hysterically, stirring countless sea water, and setting off waves on the sea surface .


    Under the madness, the Frost Sea Dragon almost cast spells without reservation. Countless spells bombarded Renn''s head and face. She didn''t even care about herself. All kinds of powerful spells fell on her back, as if she was self-harming.


    Ren tightened his chains and stood still.


    Letting those messy spells hit his body, his hands were like big iron tongs, no matter how much the dragon struggled, they would not let go, but instead became tighter and tighter.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    Emily on the island only saw the churning surface of the sea, but couldn''t see the underwater situation, and waited anxiously.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud bang, the sea surface not far away was broken, and the figure of Frost Sea Dragon rushed into the sky, then landed staggeringly. She didn''t even have the strength to keep flying, and she hit the beach so hard that she couldn''t even stand up.


    It was only then that Emily noticed that her neck was wrapped around a thick chain, and Ren stood on it, pulling the chain like an ice sculpture, and her whole body was covered in thick frost, motionless.


    The chain was deeply embedded in the flesh, almost breaking the dragon''s neck.


    Frost Sea Dragon''s eyes turned white, she was exhaling too much air and taking in less air, and she seemed to be going into a coma in the next second. She begged weakly, "Let go, let go...I...will, sign the dragon, the dragon''s oath... ..."


    After speaking, she lowered her proud head and lay down on the dirty mudflat.


    With two clicks, Ren broke free from the ice debris on his body and revealed his figure. The chain in his hand was loosened slightly, allowing the dragon to breathe, but it didn''t completely loosen the restriction, and could tighten it again at any time.


    "Hoo hoo... hoo..."


    The Frost Sea Dragon stuck out its tongue, breathing in the air greedily.


    Ren stood on her back and said, "Amelis, come here and sign the oath with her."


    Emily was overjoyed, and she arrived in front of the giant dragon in a flash. She looked at the dragon head that was taller than herself, and her heart beat involuntarily. She carefully pressed one hand on the cold dragon horn, and the other Hands hold the Dragon''s Call.


    This odd-shaped horn exudes majesty.


    A golden giant dragon phantom fell between Emilys and Frost Sea Dragon, split into two, submerged into the heads of one person and one dragon respectively, reaching the depths of the soul.


    Ren saw Emily''s soul tremble.


    As a dragon descendant, her soul is completely different from that of a human being. On the contrary, her soul is similar to that of a giant dragon. One of the deepest elemental runes lights up, and there are mysterious and complicated dragon language runes on it. Art blessing.


    The oath of the dragon inspired this blessing, and a huge divine power emerged from it.


    Emily''s soul was stimulated by divine power, and her aura was rising steadily. From the inside out, her mana was rising almost every second, and her body was also continuously strengthening.


    Not only Emily, but Frost Sea Dragon also got some benefits.


    Although she does not have the blessing of Bahamut, some of her divine power enters into a good soul, which invisibly enhances her power.


    The god of good dragons is fair, and the summoning of dragons is beneficial to both parties in the contract.


    One person and one dragon all closed their eyes, enjoying the thrill of rapid power advancement. Ren saw that the overall situation was settled, so he activated the activated metal, and the chain returned to his hand like a stream of water, turning back into a steel ingot. It is automatically separated and put into the dimensional space ring.


    There is a shocking strangle mark on the neck of the Frost Sea Dragon, half a foot into the flesh, and in some places even the blood vessels are exposed, and the frost energy flowing in the blood vessels can be seen.


    However, with the blessing of divine power, the wound is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a few minutes, the divine power of the dragon''s summoning dissipated.


    Ren looked with the eyes of the soul, and her professional level was directly raised by one level, and she is now a dragon-born apostle of level 12.


    The Frost Sea Dragon''s strength has also increased by about 20%, and its size has also increased a little.


    Emilys and Frost Sea Dragon opened their eyes at the same time, looking at each other with a tacit understanding, and said happily: "Ms. Sindra, please take care of me in the future."


    The giant dragon is no longer as indifferent and disgusting as before.


    She has accepted reality.


    After a burst of spell fluctuations, the huge body of the dragon disappeared, and a slender human woman walked out of the ice fog.


    She has short white hair and ice-blue eyes like gems. She looks good and has an indifferent temperament, but she is naked. There is a glaring strangle mark on her white neck, and her back and shoulders are also bruised, as if she was brutally beaten by someone. Beaten up.


    Ren turned his head in embarrassment, and thought, "Why is it an airport..."


    Emily quickly took out one of her own clothes.


    Xindara''s expression remained unchanged, and she put on her clothes indifferently in front of the two of them, like a girl who has not experienced much in the world and doesn''t know what it means to be shy.


    After she finished dressing, she had no interest in Emily''s thread. Instead, she was looking at Ren, her eyes full of dread and fear. The beating just now was unforgettable to her heart. She was walking on the verge of death. She had never experienced it after living for more than a hundred years, and she would never forget it in this life.


    The pride of the real dragon made her unable to let go of her figure, but she couldn''t help but keep looking.


    The Dragon''s Oath is not as deep as the soul contract, and Emily could not sense what Sindra was thinking, but she could see her thoughts, so she introduced: "Sindara, he is Ren Augustus , my spouse, he has no malice towards you."


    "Hmph." Sindala snorted a cold air from his nostrils.


    Her hostility towards Ryan couldn''t be more obvious.


    Ren smiled, but didn''t take it seriously, since it wasn''t his own dragon anyway.


    "Human," Syndara suddenly remembered the battle just now, looked up and down, frowned and asked, "Are you a dragon knight?"


    In fact, Emily wanted to ask too.


    When Ren was in battle, his skin became as tough as dragon scales, and his resistance was extremely high. This is obviously an element of a real dragon''s body, and he can also use dragon roar, which is more powerful than Sindra''s dragon roar. Only a dragon knight can do it.


    But she never knew when Ren became a dragon knight, and she never saw his dragon.


    A dragon slayer, but also a dragon knight, this has to be surprising.


    Ren nodded.


    "Where''s your dragon?" Syndara looked around, and she vaguely sensed that the dragon that signed the Soul Knight with Rennes was extremely unusual, even rarer than herself.


    Emily was also very curious, wondering how many secrets Ren still had.


    "I am a dragon rider without a dragon."


    Ryan talked nonsense, so naturally he would not expose Oxilia''s affairs, even Emily could not tell her.


    Syndara''s eyes turned cold, and she was very unhappy, but she didn''t dare to do anything to Ren.


    Seeing that Ren didn''t want to say anything, Emily didn''t ask further.


    "Wait for me for a moment, I need to go back and deal with the belongings in the lair." Sindalar said in a low voice, turned into a dragon again, and dived into the sea.


    The lairs of frost sea dragons are usually built underground on islands and can only be accessed from the sea.


    Syndara is still very young, and the refrigerator sea dragon is not good at collecting treasures, so her treasures are not very large, and it only took half an hour to process them. It should be directly sealed and covered up with magic.


    Ren opened the portal and returned to the distant ship.


    Astan saw Syndara, couldn''t hide the joy on his face, and was happy for Emily. On the way back to Hightock, everyone experienced Syndala''s bad temper. She always had a cold appearance and was aloof. No one was happy except Emily.


    Especially Ren, who had defeated her, often ridiculed and confronted her.


    Ren never dreamed that the dragon would also become a barbarian.


    Several times, when he was making out with Emily, the giant dragon barbarian suddenly teleported into the room, and stood by the bed to watch it openly.


    Fortunately, he returned to Hightoke soon.


    Emily took Sindra around the city for a few days, which gave her a certain understanding of the etiquette and rules of the human world, and finally eased the embarrassment.


    A few days later, Ryan and they hit the road again.


    The target of the second summoning of the dragon that Emily found was on the west side of Hightoke. It needed to cross the Wansong Ridge. On the northern prairie of the empire, in the eastern part of the Knights of Britannia, a village called The mountain tops of the Stano Mountains.


    There was a reclusive copper dragon there.


    There are a large number of centaurs living in the prairie at the foot of the Stano Mountains. The Draken tribe, which has reached a cooperative relationship with Emilys, is not far from the copper dragon''s lair.


    When Emily was able to discover the whereabouts of the copper dragon, it was the centaurs of the Zhuoken tribe who provided clues.


    Syndara flew for a whole day in the form of a giant dragon, and finally crossed Wansong Ridge. Half a day later, a continuous mountain range appeared on the horizon ahead. The dragon flew into the mountains, and under Emily''s guidance, it landed on the waist of an inconspicuous mountain.


    Dragon''s Call lit up again.


    Emily blew the horn, and the melodious sound resounded through the mountains. A dragon shadow flew up from the top of the mountain, found the position of Ren and others, and quickly swooped down.

 Chapter 351

    The body length of this giant dragon has reached 20 meters, and its body is majestic. The scales are much larger than ordinary dragons, like brown-red copper sheets. At first glance, the color is similar to that of a red dragon, but it has a metallic luster. .


    Its appearance is very different from that of the red dragon, its muscles are bulging and distinct, and its wings are like a pair of sails, with bony spurs propping up the wing membrane, and the wingtips on both sides are swept back until the end of the thick tail. This makes it appear stronger and more majestic with a narrower wingspan.


    Two long dragon horns protrude from above the eyes, extend backwards and overlap to grow into a series of segmented long horns, the swept back cheek ridges and the folds on the lower jaw make it look like it is thinking.


    There is no violence in the erected huge dragon eyes, but full of wisdom.


    Anyone with a little knowledge can recognize that this is a red copper dragon.


    Copper dragons may be the easiest to deal with among all giant dragons. They are happy to communicate with intelligent creatures. Most of them are kind-hearted and like to live on top of rocky peaks.


    Ren looked with the eyes of the soul, and the male red copper dragon was not hostile.


    The age of the giant dragon is close to 200 years old, and in just a few years, it may enter adulthood, and its strength will reach the level of the legendary middle class.


    It can only be judged from his huge size that his strength is obviously stronger than that of Syndara.


    Emily didn''t know this, and watched the red copper dragon fly to the sky vigilantly, and landed in a burst of flying sand and rocks.


    His gaze immediately locked on Emily who was holding the Dragon Summon.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    A deep voice came out of the dragon''s mouth, eyes full of curiosity, and said: "The summoning of the dragon, the dragon descendants of the Drogonburg family, I thought the dragon descendants were extinct, but I didn''t expect to see another one, it is really a dragon god His blessing, but for me, it is too unfortunate..."


    He talked about misfortune, but he didn''t look angry at all, just a little displeased.


    Emily knew the character of the Copper Dragon very well, so she calmed down and said loudly: "Your Excellency, I am Emily Drogonburg, and I want to sign the Dragon Oath with you."


    The red copper dragon didn''t answer, just stared at Emily.


    Suddenly, he rushed forward and opened the dragon''s mouth, and launched an attack without any warning.


    Emily was taken aback. She didn''t expect that the red copper dragon, who was always easy to talk, would be so irritable. It was even harder to communicate than Sindra, and she would cast a spell to fight back when she raised her hand.


    Syndara, who had turned into a human form, was also frightened. She could not interfere with the signing of the dragon''s oath, fearing that the dragon''s breath of the red copper dragon would affect her, so she hurriedly fled to a distance.


    Only Ren didn''t move, and seemed to be stunned.


    The red copper dragon rushed to the front in a blink of an eye. It had already opened its bloody mouth, and the dragon''s breath energy was faintly overflowing from the corner of its mouth.


    "Hahahahaha..."


    A burst of smug laughter sounded from the red copper dragon''s mouth, and the corners of his mouth were raised. The anthropomorphic dragon showed a mischievous smile on his face, and even spread his wings cheerfully, as if about to fly.


    Emily quickly stopped casting the spell, and then she realized that this was a joke of the red copper dragon.


    "Human, aren''t you afraid?"


    The red copper dragon noticed Ren in front of him, and he didn''t seem to be frightened by himself at all, so he couldn''t help asking in surprise.


    Ren is really not afraid, even if he is bitten by a dragon, there is no danger with his own defense, and the eyes of the soul can see clearly, the red copper dragon has no intention of attacking at all.


    He smiled calmly, and replied: "I think Your Excellency the Red Copper Dragon is a rational and wise man, a master of humor, and just wanted to play a joke on us."


    "Your eyesight is very good, human, I like you a little bit." The red copper dragon''s eyes narrowed, and the color of his soul turned green, indicating that he was in a good mood. He said in an appreciative tone: "What''s your name?" Name? Maybe we can make friends."


    "Ren Augustus, I have met His Excellency the Red Copper Dragon." Ren introduced himself politely.


    The red copper dragon squatted down, scratched its chin with its forelimbs, kept looking at Ren, and said with great interest: "I have heard of your name, Earl of Glamorgan of the Orion Empire, a student of Master Anxi."


    "It''s my honor." Ren was also surprised that his name could reach the ears of a hermit dragon.


    "Ren, you can call me Galaderos." The red copper dragon said his name, with a very gentle posture, not at all like a high-ranking real dragon, and put himself on an equal footing with humans, as if he really Think of Ryan as a friend.


    Even though Ren had heard that the Copper Dragon was very easy to get along with, he was still surprised, it was so easy to talk about!


    He couldn''t help but look back at Syndara. They are both giant dragons, so why is there such a big gap?


    Syndara noticed Ren''s gaze and snorted coldly.


    "Your Excellency Galaderos," Emily stepped forward and asked with some trepidation, "Thank you very much for answering the dragon''s call. Would you like to sign the oath?"


    "If I say I don''t want to, will you give up?" The Red Copper Dragon asked very unhappy.


    "This..." Emily couldn''t answer.


    Galaderos curled his lips and said: "We dragons have all heard of the call of the dragon. This is the blessing of the dragon god to your dragon family, but no real dragon wants to hear its horn. This means losing three hundred years of freedom and risking fighting with mortals, do you think I will be willing?"


    "With Congatro''s current situation, I don''t think you can restore."


    "Even if you have the help of this Frost Sea Dragon and a real dragon, it will be difficult to pose much threat to the rule of the Robertil family. I advise you to give up as soon as possible."


    "I have witnessed the madness of King Silia back then. It is already a miracle that the Dragonborn family can last for more than three thousand years, but it is time to end."


    The red copper dragon talked eloquently, showing his familiarity with the human kingdom.


    Ren was secretly amazed when he heard this, the Copper Dragon is really different, in order to avoid signing an oath with Emily, he actually talked about the truth, attacking Emily''s motives from the root. If you close your eyes and don''t look at the dragon, but only listen to the voice, you will think that it is a scholar who is teaching.


    It was also the first time he had seen such a talking dragon.


    Emily sighed, the words of the red copper dragon seemed to arouse her helplessness.


    "Reviving the Dragonborn, King Congatro, this is my mission, I was born for this goal!" Emily looked complicated, she glanced at Ren, and said firmly: "Sorry, Galaderos Your Excellency, you cannot refuse my call."


    The red copper dragon noticed her small movements, and it was clear in his eyes.


    "You got the help from Wezeland Floating Void City?" Galaderos asked in surprise, and after receiving the confirmation from Emilys, he couldn''t help sighing, shaking his head and saying: "The Dragonborn family really deserves to die, isn''t it? Is it also the will of the Dragon God?"


    His gaze swept back and forth between Ren and Emily, "What is your relationship? Husband and wife, or lovers?"


    Ren didn''t know how to answer.


    Emily was silent for a moment, then said calmly: "Lover."


    "Well, it seems that you will help her fight me." The dragon of Galaderos grinned, looked at the Frost Sea Dragon Syndara, and asked suddenly: "Madam, do you think I am theirs?" Is my opponent? What chance do I have of winning?"


    Ren was quite speechless, and the red copper dragon spied on the enemy in front of him.


    Syndara looked at Ren involuntarily. She still remembered the battle a few days ago. She tried her best and failed to cause harm to this human being.


    She was self-aware that if Ren didn''t hold back, she might be killed with a single blow.


    Galaderos is also a teenager. Even if he can enter adulthood soon, his strength will not be much higher, and it is obviously impossible to beat Rennes.


    Syndara hates Ren very much, but has to admit that Ren''s power is too terrifying, so strong that he doesn''t seem like a human being.


    "You have no chance of winning." She replied reluctantly.


    The red copper dragon looked startled.


    He was keenly aware that the real dragon was a little afraid of Ren. Although he had heard of Ren''s reputation, he only heard one true or false rumor, which was not in-depth.


    The student of Holy Soul Sorcerer and the speaker of Wezeland must not be in vain.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Galaderos made a decision. The huge head of the carriage was lowered, and the hot breath was almost sprayed on the faces of Ren and Emily, and said, "I don''t like fighting. If you can tell me a few jokes, or funny riddles, I''ll agree to the Dragon Oath."


    "If I don''t think it''s funny and I guess the puzzle correctly, how about you give up the summoning?" The Red Copper Dragon suggested with a smile on his face.


    Emily was caught off guard, "Tell jokes and riddles?"


    Ryan had never heard of such a request, but it didn''t seem difficult.


    He opened the phone library and found a copy of "The Complete Book of Jokes", which he brought from the library of his previous life. The Red Copper Dragon must have never heard of it.


    "I agree." Ren nodded in agreement.


    The red copper dragon''s eyes lit up, "Speak quickly."


    "Let me prepare." Ren opened the book on the phone interface, quickly browsed through it, quickly found a more suitable joke, and said: "There is a dragon in the city, and no one is his opponent. The dragon fights every day. To eat a virgin over the age of fourteen, soon a warrior came to the city, determined to kill the dragon and save the people."


    The red copper dragon listened very carefully, and the story of the dragon made him feel a little substituting.


    Ren was not in a hurry, and continued: "But the warrior thought that the dragon was too powerful and could only outwit it. Later, the dragon was starved to death!"


    Galaderos froze for a few seconds and figured out where the smile was, but there was no smile on his face.


    "It''s interesting." He said lightly.


    Ren''s soul eyes saw that the dragon''s soul was actually too green, mixed with a lot of orange, changing back and forth. This was an expression of joy and excitement, but he tried not to laugh.


    The red copper dragon''s smile is very low...


    With confidence in his mind, Ryan went on to tell the second joke: "Three people were imprisoned in the trial court prison of the Salev Empire, and they talked to each other about the reasons for their imprisonment.


    The first person said: I am against the Elector Vesario.


    The second person said: I support Vesario.


    The third person said: I am Vesario. "


    Salev is one of the three great empires of mankind. It is located in the northwest region of the Old Continent, adjacent to the orc tribe. The territory of the empire is comparable to that of the Orion Empire. All the people are believers of the God of War "Oden", and the folk customs are sturdy. , bloodthirsty and warlike, and has been fighting with the orcs in the east all year round.


    The Salev Empire respects the strong, and selects the twelve people with the highest professional level in the Church of God of War as the electors.


    Then, these electors fought each other, and the strongest ascended to the throne of emperor.


    The god of war Oden himself is a very suspicious god, and he encourages his followers to keep competing and fighting. Therefore, the emperor of the Salev Empire was often pulled down and overthrown in a coup.


    The reigning emperor never dared to relax his vigilance against the electors. For this reason, he set up a trial court to eliminate dissidents. For thousands of years, every emperor has done this, making everyone in the empire feel at risk. It has become a tradition of the Salev Empire.


    Ren slightly modified the joke from his previous life so that the copper dragon could understand it.


    "Puff... Cough cough, cough..."


    Galaderos hadn''t laughed yet, but Syndara, who had always been cold-faced, couldn''t collapse. He quickly covered his mouth and choked himself again.


    Emily also kept laughing.


    The muscles on the red copper dragon''s cheeks twitched imperceptibly, and its soul changed violently. After holding it for more than ten seconds, it finally held back its smile.


    Ren continued his efforts and said, "Once upon a time there was a eunuch..."


    Then he stopped pretending to be mysterious.


    This joke is so old-fashioned on Earth that it can''t be old-fashioned anymore, but no one in Ellenus has ever said it. Galaderos waited for a few seconds, but didn''t hear Ren continue to say, and couldn''t help asking: " What about the back?"


    "There is nothing below." Ren replied in dragon language.


    In dragon language, back and below are the same word.


    Galaderos froze for a moment, then reacted, the corners of his mouth kept twitching, and even pressed his mouth with his front paws, but the laughter came out of his throat uncontrollably, getting louder and louder, and finally let out a hearty Laughing: "Hahahaha! It''s so funny, hahaha..."


    The dragon''s laughter was so intense that it was deafening, echoing endlessly among the mountains.


    It wasn''t until a few minutes later that Galaderos'' laughter stopped.


    "Ren, where did you see these three jokes?" The dragon''s eyes were bright, looking at Ren, as if he saw the most precious treasure in the world.


    "I thought about it myself." Ren shrugged brazenly, "If you like, I have more jokes that I can tell you later."


    "Okay!" The red copper dragon rubbed its claws excitedly.


    His eyes rolled, and he suddenly asked, "Ren, would you like to become a dragon knight?"


    Ren and Emily immediately understood what the copper dragon was thinking. He wanted to sign a soul contract with Ren so that he would not have to respond to the dragon''s call.


    Apparently, Galaderos prefers Ren to Emily.


    "Sorry, I''m already a dragon knight." Ren shook his head and refused.


    There are three rules in the soul contract, one is that the two parties cannot be of the same race, such as humans and humans, dragons and dragons, this is not acceptable, both parties must be of different races; The third is that the soul element can only be shared once. Ren shared the will of truth with Ausilia, and cannot share it with others.


    "Are you a dragon knight?" Galaderos was a little disbelieving, "Where is your real dragon partner?"


    Ren said truthfully: "I didn''t follow."


    "Well, it''s such a pity." Galaderos was very regretful, he could only look at Emily and said, "Let''s start, I hope you can be with Ren often in the future."


    "Your Excellency, I will never leave Rennes in my life." Emily made a quick statement.


    She walked over and put her hand on the front paw of the red copper dragon, raised the dragon''s call, fired the horn, and quickly completed the dragon''s oath.


    After completing the oath, the souls of one person and one dragon are all rising.


    Emily rose another level within ten minutes. She is an apostle of the dragonborn, and she directly rose to level 13 without a soul transformation, entering the legendary middle level.


    Galaderos'' strength has also increased a lot.


    He transformed into a muscular young man, half a head taller than Ren, nearly two meters tall, with long red hair, metallic luster on his skin, wearing half-body leather armor, revealing two thick arms. He is ordinary, with a gentle smile on his face, which makes people feel inexplicably good at the first sight.


    "Ren, come and tell me a few more jokes." The red copper dragon leaned in front of Ren, full of anticipation.

 Chapter 352

    Ren was so entangled by the red copper dragon that he had no choice but to tell a few more jokes.


    Galaderos''s laugh point is really low. Some very clich¨¦ jokes can make him laugh for a long time, leaning forward and backward, even laughing out of tears. And he has a unique love for those connotative dirty jokes, and Emily blushes when she hears it.


    Until it was getting late, Galaderos simply took everyone back to his lair to rest.


    Copper dragons like to build dragon nests in rock caves. The entrance is located on the cliff, which is very hidden, but the interior space is very large. It is divided into multiple spacious halls like a dwarf''s residence. It is clean and tidy, well ventilated, and not at all It''s not like a dragon''s nest.


    As for the rumored dragon treasure, Ren didn''t see it either.


    Copper dragons generally collect precious ores, jewels, or crystals, treasures dug out of the ground, but Galaderos has a different personality. His main collection is a large number of books.


    He has a special study room with dozens of bookshelves full of books.


    Galaderos took a little pride in showing Ren and others a visit to his study room. Ren opened a few books and looked at them. There are indeed many precious books, but most of them are useless strange novels, story collections, A complete collection of riddles and jokes.


    This made him and Emily dumbfounded.


    There have always been rumors in Alan Erth that copper dragons like to communicate with people and read books, especially various story books, but they never thought they would become so obsessed.


    Frost Sea Dragon Syndara first heard that he could visit his treasure, but was immediately disappointed, with a bit of contempt on his face.


    Galaderos was probably the poorest true dragon she had ever seen.


    The Red Copper Dragon himself didn''t care.


    He patted his waist and said with a smile: "My real treasures are all in here, so I won''t show them to you."


    It was only then that Ren noticed that Galaderos'' belt was a piece of dimensional space equipment, made of some kind of magic metal, which seemed to be of very high grade and had a large capacity.


    Sure enough, Galaderos started packing, and easily packed all the books in the entire study into his belt, which seemed more than enough.


    "It''s really a good thing." Ren admired sincerely.


    Dimensional space equipment is very rare. Even he himself only has one ring and one gemstone brooch. The storage space is very limited, and there is no place to get bigger ones. He always feels that they are not enough.


    Galaderos'' eyes suddenly became wary, looking at Ren as if he was guarding against a thief.


    Ren shook his head speechlessly, "Don''t worry, I won''t have any idea about your belt."


    Dragons are indeed misers.


    He groaned, turned and walked out of the room.


    Everyone stayed in Galaderos'' lair for one night, and when they left the next day, Nuo Da''s dragon lair was clean, not even a single chair was left, and all were taken away by the red copper dragon.


    The third oath target that Emily found was located in the territory of the orc tribe, far north.


    But before going, Emily has other things to do.


    The copper dragon''s lair is in the Stano Mountains. As long as you go south out of the mountains, you will find the prairie in the northern part of the Orienth Empire, where countless centaurs live.


    The Droken tribe is not far from here.


    The two giant dragons showed their real bodies. Ren rode on Galaderos, and Emily jumped on Sindra''s back. One front and one behind, the dragons soared to the sky.


    The wind howled in my ears, and in just a moment, the dragon flew out of the mountains of Stano.


    The endless prairie appears in the field of vision, extending to the skyline. To the east is the vast Wansong Ridge, which is full of vitality as far as the eye can see.


    Even though the giant dragon just flew through the sky, the huge figure still alarmed countless beasts and animals on the ground.


    Flying above the sky, looking down, everything becomes small.


    This gave Ren a feeling of conquering the world, and he couldn''t help but sigh: "No wonder so many people want to be dragon knights!"


    Dragon knight is the most desirable profession for all supernatural beings, and it may not be one of them.


    Although he is a genuine dragon knight, and also a rare legendary dragon species in the world, it is impossible for him to fly around on Oxilia. He can only ride the dragon in another way, and sometimes, he has to be ridden by the dragon in reverse, which is really painful and happy...


    Ren''s mind was flying out of his mind, and his expression was a little weird before he knew it.


    Galaderos in flight turned his head and looked back at Ren on his back, with puzzled eyes, and said, "According to my intuition, you are thinking of other dragons."


    "Uh..." Ren smiled awkwardly, "Your intuition is very accurate."


    Galaderos suddenly sighed, and said sullenly: "I don''t know which dragon is so lucky to sign a soul contract with you before me, and I will never find a friend who can tell jokes like you. "


    The red copper dragon''s face was full of regret and a bit of resentment.


    Ren was speechless.


    There are so many wonders in the world of Ellenus. Countless people dream of becoming a dragon knight, but they can''t get it. I just told a few jokes, and let a red copper dragon post it upside down, willing to become a real dragon partner. This kind of magical encounter, said Few people will believe it when they go out.


    "It''s the same when you signed the Dragon Oath with Emily." Ren could only comfort him.


    "no the same."


    Galaderos shook his head. He pondered for a while, and then suddenly said: "Fortunately, the dragon oath is only for three hundred years. With your strength, you can definitely live for more than three hundred years. When the time is up, I will follow you."


    Ren was flattered, no one said he would wait for him in his two lifetimes, and it was still three hundred years!


    Although Galaderos is a male dragon, he is still very moved.


    Half a day later, the Zhuoken tribe was almost here.


    Two giant dragons landed in a remote and uninhabited place. Emily cast a spell and summoned four tall phantom warhorses from a different plane.


    This is a common means of transportation for spellcasters, and it must always consume mana to maintain it.


    The Phantom Warhorse can walk on water, is extremely fast, and can even fly in the air for a short time, and it can carry a lot of weight. Even with Ren''s weight, it can run easily.


    Two people and two dragons rode there, and half an hour later, they arrived at a simple city.


    This can''t even be called a city, it''s just a large camp surrounded by log fences two or three meters high, backed by Wansong Ridge, not far from a clear lake.


    Thousands of tents were set up in the camp, and a large number of centaurs lived.


    Teams of centaurs were running on the ground outside the camp, practicing formation charge or archery, and the dust could be seen flying from afar.


    Centaurs are a natural nomadic race. When a tribe grows to a large enough number, they will also settle in a fixed-point, build a city, and divide the surrounding land as their own territory. Generally, such a powerful tribe is called "Kas", and the merger of three or four Kass is enough to form a large force on the northern prairie.


    The Zhuoken tribe is a Cass, with a total population of more than 30,000.


    More than ten years ago, the Zhuoken tribe was just a small settlement with only a few hundred people. Emilys chose them, secretly supported them, gave them money and equipment, invested a lot of resources every year, and kept conquering other settlements. Finally, they grew and developed into a cass.


    Kas of the Droken tribe is located between the Stano Mountains and the Vanpine Ridge, with an excellent geographical location.


    The mountains and forests produce many unique demonic souls and materials. Soon, extraordinary people form adventure teams and enter them to hunt. Centaurs from the Draken tribe will also join in. Gradually, a Cass, which is quite famous on the grassland, is formed. There are caravans coming to trade.


    There are not only centaurs in the camp, but also many human figures.


    Ren and others dressed up as an adventure team.


    He himself was wearing leather armor with a long sword hanging on his waist, looking like a ranger; Galaderos put on a suit of armor, carrying a shield and a one-handed axe, his tall body was as strong as an iron guard; Bow, exuding a cold breath, is an ice shooter; Emilys hides her face with a hood and has a mysterious appearance, which is a typical spellcaster.


    The four entered the camp on horseback and passed through the road among the tents, without attracting the attention of the centaur.


    Centaurs have long been familiar with outsiders.


    Emilys pointed to the middle of the camp, where there was a large tent covering an extremely large area, more than ten meters high, surrounded by centaur guards, and it was the most fortified place in Kasiri.


    There were tents where the tribal chiefs and priests lived.


    At the same time, it is also the sanctuary of the god of hunting.


    The beliefs of centaurs are very complicated. On the prairie, wars between centaur tribes are mostly caused by differences in beliefs.


    Generally speaking, centaurs mainly believe in four gods.


    They are the God of Hunting, the God of Winter and the North Wind, the God of Blood, and the Black Emperor Ban Erkou.


    The Drokken tribe is a believer in the god of hunting, Urels. Urels is a god who is both good and evil. He has a wide range of beliefs in Alan Erth. He has "hunting", "tracking", " Archery" has multiple priesthoods, and the main beliefs are aliens other than humans, such as trolls, centaurs and orcs.


    "Let''s go see Hazi." Emily said in a low voice.


    The Nahazi she was talking about was the chief of the Zhuoken tribe, a legendary centaur warrior, and an ambitious grassland powerhouse.


    As he got closer to the big tent, Ren was also observing the situation of the tribe.


    Suddenly, his eyes froze.


    In an open space not far from the big tent, a magical airship was parked. On the huge airbag above the airship, there is a very conspicuous sign, a floating city shaped like a palace.


    Wren is familiar with the logo.


    This is the symbol of Duke Redstone''s Pallas Floating City, known to everyone in the empire.


    "How did the magic airship from Pallas Floating City fall into the camp of the Zhuoken tribe?" Ren was curious, and couldn''t help but look a few more times with his soul eyes.


    Just at this moment, a figure appeared in the window of the airship, causing his pupils to shrink.

 Chapter 353

    This is a young man, he just glanced out of the window as he passed by, without stopping, the whole process took less than a second.


    However, it was this second that was captured by Rennes.


    Even though Ren was hundreds of meters away from the airship, the eyes of the soul could still see clearly, and even penetrated directly into the opponent''s soul, instantly seeing through the details.


    "Milton?"


    Ren was suspicious. He didn''t expect to meet a person who he thought had died a long time ago.


    Milton is his teammate in Longshande Demon Slayer, the wizard of unknown origin. Later, it was Shadow Blade''s followers of the evil god who blew up the dwarven underground fortress, causing the Silver Star District to sink that night. The demon squad also joined the battle. Milton has since disappeared and is considered to have been killed.


    His lover Albena was overly sad, and his teammates also had a rift with Ren because of this, and finally quit the demon team directly.


    Almost two years later, the appearance of the person on the airship was only 60 to 70% similar to Milton, and even acquaintances might not be able to recognize him.


    But Ryan was 100% sure that he was Milton.


    A person can change his external appearance, but he cannot change his inner soul characteristics.


    When Milton was in Longshande, he declared that he was a second-level wizard of all souls, but he was actually a third-level wizard. Now he has been promoted to a fifth-level, which can be described as a leap forward.


    A fifth-level wizard who is less than thirty years old is definitely a genius. How could he be willing to be a demon extermination team member?


    Ryan had long suspected that there was something wrong with Milton, but there was no evidence.


    "He appeared on the airship in Pallas Floating City, is it from Pallas?"


    "Milton claimed to be a graduate of Blueworth College, but he traveled thousands of miles to Longshande, and then disappeared mysteriously. He stayed in Longshande for more than a year, and then left quietly. The timing happened to be with Pallas. The visiting wizards in the floating city are almost..."


    Ren can almost believe that Milton is the wizard of Pallas.


    The series of incidents that happened in Longshande the year before last had many doubts hidden behind them. The Duke of Redstone even pretended to be his own student to come in person and hang out in the Silver Star Academy. He must have an ulterior purpose.


    He pricked up his ears, the Voice of Everything, and listened carefully to the sounds on the airship.


    However, apart from the conversations of a few airship pilots, no words were heard from the wizards. Apparently, a sound-proof force field was installed in their rooms.


    At this time, Emily noticed Ren''s abnormality, looked at the airship, and asked in a low voice: "Ren, what''s wrong?"


    "When we see Haqi later, by the way, ask him about the situation of the airship. Don''t seem too concerned," Ren said.


    Emily nodded slightly, "Okay."


    A group of people rode phantom horses to the fence outside the big tent, but were blocked by several centaur warriors. Emilys showed a token and said in centaur language, "I want to see Chief Nahazi."


    The centaur warriors dare not neglect, this token represents the most honored guest of the tribe, and its status is no less than that of the high priest of the tribe.


    He hurriedly said respectfully: "Please follow me."


    Two people and two dragons got off their horses and entered a huge circular tent with an internal space of thousands of square meters. In the middle was a hall to pray to the God of Hunting. Dozens of independent rooms surrounded the hall as the residence of chiefs and priests. .


    In a spacious and bright tent, the floor was covered with thick blankets, several open fires in the corners emitted heat, and the furs and heads of various prey were hung on all sides. The layout was simple but majestic.


    Two high-ranking centaur warriors stood at the door.


    Entering the tent, an extremely tall figure greeted him.


    Ryan had never seen such a tall centaur. Standing up straight, it was two and a half meters from the head to the ground, taller than the Ultramarines.


    The muscles of his naked upper body grow horizontally, and the power contained in it seems to explode, as if it was made of rock; the lower body of the horse is even stronger, with four hooves like a washbasin, and two arms thicker than an adult''s thigh, although there is no With a weapon in hand, there is still a powerful aura rushing towards his face.


    The appearance of this centaur is also very unique, with long cheeks, high forehead and broad nose, deep eye sockets, thick short beard on the chin and side face, and long black hair tied into a big braid at the back of the head, winding around the neck After a few laps, it has a rough and unique temperament.


    His eyes were full of wildness, but also implied wisdom.


    Ren''s soul eyes saw that the centaur chieftain was extremely powerful, and he had already stepped into the middle legendary rank, equivalent to a thirteenth-level berserker. He has more than twenty elements, strength alone has eight levels, tenacity and agility are above seven levels, and the rest are melee elements. He is a very terrifying legendary warrior.


    The centaur chief said in Orion language: "Your Highness, I didn''t expect you to come to Cass in person and didn''t go out to greet you, then Haqi was really rude."


    While speaking, he bent his front hooves, bent his upper body and bowed his head to show respect.


    Emily raised her hood to reveal a beautiful face, looked at the centaur chief in front of her, and said, "Nhazi, I came here suddenly. It''s not your fault, so don''t be polite."


    She raised her hand and let the centaur touch her forehead on the back of her hand.


    The size difference between the two was several times. Emilys stood in front of Nahaqi like a toddler, the tall one bowed respectfully to the short one, forming a strong contrast.


    Then Haqi looked at Ren and the others, and said in surprise, "Did you not come, Mr. Astan?"


    "He''s staying at Hightoke," Emily replied.


    "It''s a pity, I still want to ask His Excellency Astan some questions about swordsmanship." Nahazi asked Emily to sit on the chair covered with luxurious fur, and glanced at Ren and Galaderos And Syndara, the eyelids twitched imperceptibly.


    As a legendary mid-level fighter, his perception is not weak, and he faintly feels that the strength of these three people is at least legendary.


    "Your Highness, who are these?" Nahaqi asked curiously.


    Emily introduced: "He is Ren..."


    Before she finished speaking, Nahaqi exclaimed, "Earl of Glamorgan!" His face showed a look of surprise and joy, "I have heard about the Earl''s name for a long time, and I have heard about the Earl''s deeds from my clansmen. , It was spread all over the grasslands, and I finally met your Excellency face to face!"


    The centaur chief was very enthusiastic, as if he had seen an idol.


    However, Ren saw that the other party''s soul soul turned light red, the color was very light, and the hostility was not deep, which represented vigilance, at least not as enthusiastic as it appeared on the surface.


    He nodded, and said in a low voice: "Then Chief Haqi is overrated. I happened to follow Emily to Cass to have a look when I was free. The chief won''t mind?"


    "Of course not, it''s a great honor for the Zhuoken tribe." Nahaqi shook his head hastily.


    Afterwards, Emilys also mentioned the names of the two giant dragons, only saying that they were followers, and did not introduce their origins.


    Nahazi also expressed his welcome.


    Ren watched the centaur chief''s words and deeds, and thought to himself, it is really rare for such a scheming guy to appear among the grumpy and upright centaur, just like a very powerful human being. In addition to Emily''s secret support, Hazi''s ability is the key to the Droken tribe''s ability to grow from a small settlement of a few hundred people to a Cass with more than 30,000 people in more than ten years.


    Nahaqi clapped his hands, and immediately the centaur waitress entered the tent, delivering sumptuous food, fine wine, and fresh fruits and vegetables.


    "The conditions on the grassland are poor, please forgive me, Your Highness and Your Excellency the Earl."


    After some entertainment, Emily got down to business, "Hazi, about the dispatch of troops to Congatro, I asked Zhuo Ao to come back from Modu early and report to you. Valogen has also been in touch with you all the time. , he said you want to interview me, now you can say it.¡±


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Nahaqi glanced at Ren. Obviously, he knew that Ren was the most critical person in this expedition to Congatro.


    However, Ren sat beside Emily without saying a word. If they didn''t know his identity, others would definitely think that he was just a follower.


    Nahaqi said: "The Zhuoken Tribe is today thanks to His Highness''s support, and now is the time to repay His Highness. As long as you say a word, the Zhuoken Tribe is willing to send five thousand of the most elite fighters across the sea to kill Kang Jia Tro, but there''s a problem right now..."


    The centaur chief looked embarrassed.


    Emily raised her eyebrows. The previous words of loyalty were just foreshadowing, and the latter was the key point. It was necessary to talk about conditions, so she asked, "What''s the problem?"


    "Pallas Floating Void City will send people to collect taxes every year." Nahaqi said in a deep voice with a look of daring to say: "And their taxes are getting heavier and heavier. Last year, they only needed 100,000 gold shields or the equivalent." The goods suddenly rose to 200,000 gold shields this year, and our Zhuoken tribe only has more than 30,000 people, so we really can''t afford it."


    "Why did it suddenly increase so much?" Emily was a little puzzled.


    Nahaqi shook his head, "I don''t know, I''ve contacted several big tribes around, and their taxes have also increased dramatically."


    Ren was also puzzled.


    The wealth of Pallas floating city is well known in the empire.


    After the Duke of Redstone was promoted to a holy soul wizard, he chose the city of Pasla, located in the center of the northern prairie of the empire, as his territory.


    The area of ??the northern grassland is equivalent to four to five provinces, accounting for one-sixth of the entire empire, but there is no clear border of the empire.


    The Duke of Redstone coerced the entire grassland with his tyrannical strength and iron fist.


    All races living on the grasslands, whether they are centaur tribes, orcs, or half-orc tribes, must pay taxes to the Duke of Redstone.


    At the same time, there are a large number of mines buried underground around Pallas, such as gold mines, silver mines, copper mines, ash coal, mithril and fine gold, etc., which have contributed countless wealth.


    The Duke of Redstone also monopolized the trade routes between the empire, the Knights of Britannia, and the orc tribes.


    Just collecting tolls from caravans is a huge sum of money every year.


    In just a few decades, the Duke of Redstone has built his own floating city, and his floating city is the largest and the newest among all the floating cities. If it weren''t for the short construction time and lack of sufficient background, the Duke of Redstone would have already become the fourth largest in the empire.


    Anyone with a little knowledge in the empire will not doubt that this day will come sooner or later.


    Generally speaking, Pasilla Floating Void City will not squeeze too hard.


    Now it is uncharacteristically, directly doubling the tax.


    It''s okay in the short term, but over time it will definitely cause the various races to rebound. This is tantamount to fishing out the water. Could it be that Pasilla Floating City is suddenly short of money?


    Ryan has too little information to make a judgment.


    "Your Highness, you came at the right time." Nahaqi said, "Your Highness must have seen the airship outside, which came from the floating city of Pasilla, and asked to hand in 200,000 gold shields. I am raising money. It will be ready in two days."


    "But after paying this tax, the tribe is hollowed out."


    "It''s better in summer now. In autumn, the weather will turn cold, and the second half of the year will be difficult for the clansmen. If there is not enough support, it will be difficult for us to send people to fight with His Highness. The clan can''t sit and eat, and the soldiers also need some motivation. .¡±


    Nahaqi looked at Emily eagerly, and almost reached out to ask for money.

 Chapter 354

    When Nahaqi was speaking, Ren had been observing secretly with the eyes of the soul.


    The centaur chief obviously wasn''t telling the whole truth.


    The Zhuoken tribe has more than 30,000 and a half men and horses. As long as they are adults, both men and women are brave and skilled fighters, at least equivalent to a first-class extraordinary human being.


    Among them, the outstanding ones reached the second and third ranks, and there were not a few mid-level centaur warriors.


    With the fighting power of the centaur, the 200,000 taxes are shared equally, and each centaur only needs to pay less than seven gold shields. It may be difficult, but it is definitely not as exaggerated as Nahaqi said.


    He was just using this excuse to ask for benefits.


    Emilys has dealt with the Draken tribe for more than ten years, so she is naturally aware of this, but now she needs a centaur army to go out, and she cannot refuse it outright.


    But you can''t agree easily.


    She had a bit of displeasure on her face, and said: "Nhazi, we have already negotiated that after Kangatero is recovered, we can set aside a territory for the Zhuoken tribe, make you the lord, and use the territory as a backing You sit on the seat of Khan. I have never asked about Cass'' tax payment to Pallas Floating Void City, and you need to solve it yourself."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Haqi had a wry smile on his long face, "If it was a hundred thousand gold shields, I wouldn''t dare to speak to Your Highness, but the tax has doubled..."


    He paused, and said meaningfully: "The tribe handed over 200,000 gold shields, which will inevitably affect the weapons and equipment of the tribe, and the combat effectiveness will decline. In previous years, we would pass it after a while. But this year, His Highness If I want to recover Congatro, I am afraid of delaying His Royal Highness''s plan, so I can only call for help with a cheeky face."


    The centaur chief seemed to be completely concerned about Emily.


    His expression was very earnest.


    If it weren''t for the eyes of the soul, Ren would have been tricked into thinking that the Droken tribe was really in trouble.


    He thought for a while, but he didn''t speak out to expose Nahaqi''s scheming.


    Now it is Emily who has something to ask from the Zhuoken tribe, and they must send troops. It is not beneficial to expose Nahazi''s lies, but it will aggravate the tension between the two sides and affect the cooperative relationship.


    Emilys also considered this, so she could only compromise.


    "Well, let''s not take this as an example." She stared at the centaur chief and asked directly, "What do you need? Money or equipment?"


    An imperceptible look of victory flashed in Nahaqi''s eyes, and he stretched out three fingers, "Your Highness, can you give the tribe 300,000 gold shields?"


    Emily raised her eyebrows and was about to explode.


    The money clearly exceeded her expectations.


    The Droken tribe not only transferred the tax paid to themselves, but also asked for an extra 100,000 gold shields. Is it true that the treasures of the Drogonburg family are inexhaustible?


    "Your Highness," Nahaqi quickly explained, "I didn''t just speak casually. The warriors of the tribe really need this money now. ;Second, I am going to purchase a high-quality scimitar and longbow to enhance the strength of the soldiers and better recover the kingdom for His Royal Highness."


    Emily had a cold face, not believing his rhetoric.


    She provides resources to the Zhuoken tribe every year. After more than ten years, the total amount of gold shields invested is two to three million gold shields.


    Without this huge sum of money, there would be no rise of the Droken tribe.


    Raise soldiers for a thousand days and use them for a while.


    However, when it came time to really need the contribution of the Zhuoken tribe, Nahaqi''s performance disappointed her, almost blatantly blackmailing her.


    Three hundred thousand gold shields is not much, she can easily take them out.


    But the money revealed Nahazi''s true face. The loyalty of the past years is just an illusion. The centaur chief will never be willing to be subordinated to others. He has his own ambitions and ambitions. When the centaur army landed in Congatero, she doubted whether she could control them. If wolves were lured into the house, even if Congatero was recovered, there would be endless troubles.


    The decision to support the Zhuoken tribe was not very wise now.


    The color of Emily''s soul changed, and her mood fluctuated.


    Her face was not good-looking either.


    On the surface, Haqi seemed uneasy, waiting for Emily''s promise, but in fact he was very calm, obviously confident, knowing that he was sure of her.


    Ren still didn''t speak, now is not the time to tear his face.


    Emily also thought about the cause and effect, and finally agreed, "Okay, I''ll give you the 300,000 gold shield. But I only have a 100,000 gold shield with me now. When your 5,000 centaur warriors arrive at the area north of Hightork Dock, the remaining 200,000 gold shields will be handed over to you."


    The gold shield she carried with her was actually more than 500,000 yuan, but she would not be so stupid as to pay it all.


    Must keep one hand as a defense.


    Nahaqi was stunned for a moment, his soul turned red and flashed, but his face showed a grateful expression, and he said regretfully: "Thank you for your support, the centaur warriors will arrive at the pier in time to board the ship after receiving the order." .¡±


    "It''s a deal."


    Emily reached out to give him a high-five, Nahaqi also swore an oath in the name of the God of Hunting, and handed him a hundred thousand gold shield.


    After talking about things, the atmosphere in the tent relaxed.


    Nahaqi showed a hearty side, kept persuading him to drink, and spoke humorously. Even the red copper dragon Galaderos was attracted, and occasionally chatted with him aloud. He was very good at observing words and expressions, and found that Ren didn''t want to talk to him too much, and he was uncertain, so he was not overly enthusiastic, but he was not indifferent either.


    Syndara was even more cold-faced and said nothing.


    Emily recalled what Ryan said just now, and pretended to ask casually: "Hazi, what''s the situation with that airship outside? Which wizard from Pallas Floating Void City is on it?"


    "There are several wizards on board the airship."


    Nahaqi didn''t think it was a secret, and replied relaxedly: "Pallas regularly sends out airships to collect taxes. It is said that there are four or five in total, and the wizards on the airships are also changing all the time. We are only a centaur tribe. How dare we ask?" The origin of the wizard."


    There was a bit of longing in his eyes. I don''t know if it was the power of the Floating Void City or the power of the wizard. "This time, it is a beautiful witch who claims to be Lady Phyllis."


    "Phyllis?"


    An arrogant and domineering face appeared in front of Ren''s eyes.


    "Your Excellency, the Earl, knows Lord Phyllis?" Nahaqi was stunned, and then he said in relief, "I almost forgot, Your Excellency the Earl is from Wezeland Floating Void City, and it''s normal to know Lord Wizard of Pasilla."


    "I met once before." Ren said lightly, "I am very impressed with Phyllis."


    "No wonder..." Nahazi was stunned, and continued: "Besides Lord Phyllis, there is also a legendary wizard named Lokanan on the airship, but Lord Lokanan only showed up once and showed us the Pala The identity of Si Fukong City, and then I haven¡¯t seen it.¡±


    He looked at Ren, "Your Excellency, are you going to greet them?"


    "No need." Ren shook his head. "I''m not familiar with them. This time I came out as a covert operation. There are other things to do."


    "I understand." Nahaqi understood immediately, and didn''t say anything about the airship.


    After drinking and eating, Emily got up, declined Nahaqi''s kindness to send her out, and left the big tent in a low-key manner.


    The airship was still parked in the open space not far from the big tent.


    Ren has been listening to the voices on the airship, and at this moment, he saw several tall guards in red armor standing on the deck of the airship, watching the pedestrians passing under the airship.


    They are the famous Red Flame Sword Guards.


    The Duke of Redstone created the branch of psykers, combined and transformed Iron Guards and Flame Demon Swordsmen, and cultivated the unique and extraordinary profession of Red Flame Sword Guards.


    The Scarlet Flame Sword Guard has both the defense of the iron guard and the attack power of the magic swordsman, but it needs to invest a lot of resources, such as demon souls, enchanted armor, weapons, and has high requirements for talents. , and cannot support too many Chiyan Sword Guards.


    As far as Ren knows, the number of Red Flame Sword Guards on the surface of Pallas Floating Void City has never exceeded 500.


    When the wizards of Pallas go out, they will bring the red flame sword guard with them for a while.


    It''s almost standard for them.


    Ren scanned with the eyes of the soul, and the few red flame sword guards on the deck of the airship all had the strength of mid-level transcendents.


    They have fused four to five demon souls, and everyone''s demon souls are the same. While possessing strong physical fitness, they have obtained the element of flame affinity, and can attach the element of fire to the sword to explode its power. Apart from not being fast enough, there are no other shortcomings, and it is much stronger than the average Transcendent.


    The combination of demon souls of the Red Flame Sword Guard is Pallas'' secret.


    But Ren saw through it at a glance. As long as he is willing, he can cultivate a group of Chiyan Sword Guards later, but it is time-consuming and labor-intensive, and the price-performance ratio is too low.


    "Don''t get close to them." Ren whispered.


    Emily understood, and walked out of the Cass camp as usual, without attracting the attention of the Red Flame Sword Guards.


    Ren didn''t look at the airship, and a ball of iron pellets the size of a finger appeared in his hand.


    The iron shot quickly deformed and elongated, turning into a small shuttle-shaped dart.


    Ren passed by a centaur tent, blocking the view of the red flame sword guard on the airship, raised his hand and flicked his fingers, and the dart was shot into the sky silently.


    The dart sank into the sky in a blink of an eye, and fell again a few seconds later, crossed a parabola, and shot on the top of the airbag of the airship with incomparable precision. With the size of a dart, it is impossible to pierce the airbag, but it is stuck tightly on it and cannot fall off.


    From the beginning to the end, no one noticed Ren''s small movements.


    A group of four left the Draken tribe''s Cass camp. Emilys summoned the phantom warhorse, and everyone rode on it, and soon disappeared on the grassland. After tens of miles away from the camp, Galaderos and Syndara took the form of real dragons and flew northward with Ren and Emily.


    The Stano Mountains reappeared in front of them. As long as they crossed the mountains, they would enter the territory of the orc tribe and go to the lair of the third giant dragon.


    "Stop first." Ren said suddenly.


    Galaderos was hovering high in the sky, and Syndara also approached. Emily asked, "Ren, what''s the matter?"


    Ren looked back in the direction of the Zhuoken tribe, and said softly: "Go to the deep mud swamp first, I have something to leave for a few days, and I will catch up later."

 Chapter 355

    The Deep Mud Swamp is a huge swamp to the east of the orc tribe. After crossing the Stano Mountains, it takes two days to reach it.


    Emily only heard that there was a good dragon in the swamp, but she had never seen it with her own eyes, and she didn''t know the exact location, so she had to search for it when she got there. It is not easy to find a giant dragon in a swamp of hundreds of thousands of square kilometers, and it will take at least a few days.


    She is accompanied by two dragons, and there is no danger.


    Ren just wanted to take this opportunity to go back and kill Phyllis.


    He is not a character who will take revenge, but Phyllis wanted to threaten her with the lives of her family before, and secretly sent people to assassinate Viola many times, which is already an endless vendetta.


    Phyllis usually doesn''t come out of Pallas Floating Void City, Ren can''t do anything about her, it''s rare for her to leave Floating Void City, he doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "Ren, what are you going to do?" Emily was puzzled.


    "Fix a personal grievance." Ren did not say clearly, "Don''t worry, I will be back to join you soon."


    Emily bit her lip lightly.


    In fact, she probably guessed that Ren''s goal must be related to the airship in the Zhuoken tribe. This may involve the struggle between the two floating cities, it is inconvenient for me to ask, and I dare not participate.


    The prestige of the Duke of Redstone on the grassland is heard from time to time even in Haitoke, which is separated from Wansong Ridge.


    Only a person like Renn who has the backing of the Holy Soul Wizard would dare to attack the wizard of Pallas.


    The two giant dragons were also silent.


    The holy soul wizard is also a powerful existence that is unattainable for the giant dragon.


    "You have to be careful." Emilys didn''t ask any more, "How are you going to find us in the deep mud swamp?"


    Ren took out a black steel ring, "Take it with you, and I will know where you are." He left a beacon with activated metal in the ring.


    "Okay." Emily took the ring and put it on.


    Ren patted Galaderos on the neck, and the copper dragon descended, put him on the ground, and said, "Ren, don''t die, I''m still waiting for you to tell me jokes and stories."


    "No." Ren smiled.


    The red copper dragon nodded, fluttered its wings and rushed to the sky, the two giant dragons continued to fly north, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    Ren sensed the metal beacon, and the airship was still in the Zhuoken tribe''s camp, so he didn''t rush over there.


    In the territory of a holy soul wizard, it is necessary to have a thorough plan to attack his students.


    He still remembered that the teacher cast a spell on the small island with the teleportation array to see the past. This is an eight-ring arcane technique called "Light and Shadow Backtracking". The Duke of Redstone created psykers and also practiced arcane art, so he must have mastered this spell.


    He didn''t have the ability to block the backtracking of light and shadow like Master Lu Yin, so he could only use other methods to create illusions to cover up his identity.


    Ren sat on a stone in Stano Mountain and meditated for a long time.


    After a few hours, he stood up.


    Take out a pile of metal raw materials from the dimensional space ring, take off the jacket and pants, leaving only the close-fitting shorts, activate the steel body and activated metal, the muscles of the whole body slowly squirm, the figure rises rapidly, and the figure is also expanding outward.


    In less than half a minute, Renn completely changed his appearance.


    At this moment, he is more than two meters tall, with an extremely strong figure, his slightly light brown skin is very rough, his limbs are like pillars, especially his arms, which seem to be spliced ??together with strong muscles, thicker than the waist of an adult man .


    The most conspicuous thing is Ren''s appearance.


    There is no hair on the huge head, it is bald, round and big, the ears are pointed upwards, the eye sockets are deep sunken, and there are a pair of scarlet pupils inside, the lower jaw is wide, and there are two fangs protruding from the corners of the mouth, piercing straight up. The sky looks hideous, not human at all.


    This is a typical orc appearance, and it is an orc with very pure blood!


    Ren made a slight adjustment, forming a black tattoo on his right cheek, which was not very clear, as if after decades of wind and rain, it had become somewhat blurred, and he could barely recognize the shape of a roaring dragon''s head .


    Among orc tribes, tattoos represent the clan of origin.


    The tattoo that Rennes chose was called "Dragon''s Throat", which represented the famous Dragonmaw clan among orcs, which gave birth to many powerful orc warriors and left many legends in history. His deformed orc is in his prime, with eight distinct muscles in his abdomen, black tattoos on his iron-like solid chest, and orc runes painted on his arms and two thighs. Only beasts above legendary are qualified to do so. .


    Anyone who saw such an orc warrior would not dare to provoke them easily.


    Ren twisted a steel ingot into a nose ring and passed it through his nostrils, making a soft "hiss..." in pain.


    The nose ring hangs in the middle, adding a bit of fierceness to him.


    Then, he used the metal materials in his hand to build equipment for himself, a heavy belt as wide as two palms, with a skull inlaid on the front, wrapped around his waist. Under the belt are leather trousers, wrapped with several iron chains, and a pair of hard combat boots made of refined iron.


    The upper body is exposed, only wearing simple shoulder armor and wrist guards.


    There are also circles of iron chains wrapped around the wristbands, which make a clanging sound when walking.


    "It seems that something is missing..."


    Ren observed his appearance and finally remembered. He took out a pair of huge tusks more than half a meter long from the ring, which came from a ferocious mammoth. The curved parts could be buckled on both shoulders. The iron chain goes through the binding, which looks very cool.


    Finally, there are weapons.


    He mixed the remaining meteorite iron with pure gold and smelted it into a giant ax weighing a thousand pounds.


    This gigantic ax has only a single blade and looks like a flag. The blade of the ax is a long arc. There is a row of sharp metal thorns on the back of the ax. The dozen or so complex runes are actually just decorations, without any enchanting effect.


    Even so, this single-edged giant ax with a length of nearly one and a half meters still possesses terrifying power.


    Just over a thousand pounds is intimidating.


    Ren held the thick handle of the ax and felt very comfortable in his hand. He swung it a few times, splitting the air in front of him to form a terrifying air wave.


    "Rocka! Oga!"


    An orc growled from his mouth: "Orcs will never be slaves!"


    Ren is very satisfied with his current appearance. Even standing in front of the closest people, such as Viola and Emily, he can''t recognize him. Only Oxilia can confirm through the soul contract.


    He identified the direction and started running in the mountains.


    When he rode a giant dragon flying high in the sky the first two times, Ren saw a few flying monsters from a distance, and he could capture one as a temporary mount.


    After turning over several hills, before dark, a huge figure appeared in the distant sky, which at first glance looked like a giant dragon.


    "Wind Rider!"


    Ren''s soul eye narrowed his field of vision and saw its whole picture clearly.


    This is a biped wyvern with a wingspan and length of more than ten meters. Its skin is light blue and it flies extremely fast. It is patrolling its territory, looking down with its long and narrow eyes, looking for prey. The Wind Rider is born with the affinity for the wind element, his strength is no less than that of the Fire Dragon, and his body is bigger than the Fire Dragon. He is good at flying and is a very good flying mount.


    The wind rider in front of him has already reached a high level, and given time, he may even have a chance to break through to legend.


    "Just choose it."


    Ren yelled at the wind rider in the orc language: "Beast, come here!"


    The flying dragon was immediately attracted by him, flew over from a distance, and saw the orc on the ground clearly. Even though its intelligence was not high, it could still feel Ren''s powerful aura, and it was not easy to provoke, so it was a little hesitant, and it was not reckless The swoop down, only hovering in the sky.


    "Quite astute."


    Ren muttered, ducked under a dense tree, the canopy of which blocked the wind rider''s view, raised his hand and opened a random door, and stepped in.


    The wind rider couldn''t see under the tree, and while he was wondering, Ren had already come out of any door above it, and fell heavily on its back.


    boom!


    Ren''s heavy body plus half-body metal armor and giant ax weighed nearly 2,000 pounds, causing the wind rider to fall dozens of meters.


    The wind rider let out a terrified scream, and flew forward desperately, rolling subconsciously to throw the enemy on his back. At the same time, countless wind blades erupted, cutting on Ren''s body like an impenetrable net.


    With a hissing sound, white marks were cut on Ren''s skin, but no blood flowed out.


    He ignored the wind blade, wrapped one hand tightly around the neck of the wind rider, and tightened his thick arms, which immediately made the bipedal dragon unable to breathe, and almost broke its neck.


    The Wind Rider rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.


    Ren was afraid that it would fall to his death, so he let go of his arm a little bit. After struggling for a while, the wind rider staggered and fell into the forest in the mountains.


    While the vegetation was flying, the wind rider turned his head and opened his mouth to bite Ren, exhaling a highly poisonous wind breath.


    A huge single-edged ax flew out of the breath, hitting the head of the wind rider.


    "Aw" screamed.


    The wyvern''s head was bleeding, and it fell to the ground. Its wide wings were still beating randomly, and occasionally hitting Renn was like a breeze blowing on the face, failing to cause the slightest damage.


    Ren walked up to the Wind Rider, raised his fist and gave a blow, and the struggle stopped immediately.


    He looked at the breath stained on his body, it was extremely smelly, and he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Open the phone interface and start Pet Master.


    He tried to tame it several times with power consumption, and finally, a group of red and white balls sank into the head of the Wind Rider, and its attributes appeared on the interface, becoming his pet.


    Ren took a closer look at the soul elements of the wind rider, and secretly said: "A flying dragon with good strength is far inferior to a giant dragon, but it is more than enough as a flying mount."


    He took out a bottle of potion and applied it to the wind rider''s wound, and the wound healed quickly.


    A few minutes later, the Wind Rider woke up, changed his previous fierce appearance, and rubbed his head affectionately against Ren''s thigh.


    Ren jumped on the back of the flying dragon, rode on its neck and ordered: "Take off."

 Chapter 356

    two days later.


    Ren was flying in the sky on the wind rider. On the ground not far ahead, there was an extremely wide mountain located in the middle of the grassland. The slope of the mountain was very gentle, and the highest point was only tens of meters. Thousands of tents, wooden houses or stone buildings form a small-scale rough city.


    "Thorn Ridge."


    Ren recognized this place. Thorn Ridge was one of the largest settlements on the prairie. The residents were more complex, mainly half-orcs, followed by centaurs, and some humans, goblins, and orcs.


    Thorn Ridge is located on the only way for the empire to go to the orc tribe. Its trade is relatively developed, and it can receive far more taxes than Kas of the Droken tribe.


    The airship of Pala Floating City stayed in the Zhuoken tribe for a day. It first stopped by another smaller tribe to collect taxes smoothly, and then arrived at Thorn Ridge.


    Ren patted the Wind Rider to lower his flight altitude.


    After a while, the huge Wind Rider approached Thorn Ridge. People on the ground noticed the flying dragon in the sky, and many looked up.


    The half-orc guards standing on the sentry tower put on a vigilant posture.


    It wasn''t until they saw the orc on the wind rider''s back that the flying dragon had no intention of attacking, so they relaxed a little and stared at Ren as he landed on an open space.


    Under the crowd watching, Ren jumped off the back of the Wind Rider.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound, and heavy footsteps made two big footprints on the ground. The armor on his body collided with the iron chain, making the sound of metal clanging. The single-edged giant ax hanging on the back reflected cold light on the sharp blade, and faintly smelled of fresh blood.


    Anyone who saw him could tell that this was an orc warrior who had experienced many battles.


    Ren scanned the surrounding crowd with fierce eyes, and there was a terrifying will in his eyes, which made people dare not look at him.


    "Legendary Orc Warrior!"


    "Come on, stay away from this guy, don''t provoke him."


    "who is he?"


    The onlookers shrank their necks and backed away, and no one dared to approach, especially some half-orcs, who had a natural fear of pure orcs.


    Ren grinned, and the two fangs at the corners of his mouth were particularly eye-catching.


    He started walking on the dirt road in Thorn Ridge, followed by the Wind Rider, and everyone avoided him all the way. Even if there are people who don''t have long eyes and can''t recognize him as a legendary beastman, the high-level flying dragon of the Wind Rider alone is enough to shock most people.


    Ryan''s Voice of All Things heard a lot of whispers, and he believed that within half an hour, speculation about himself would spread throughout Thorn Ridge.


    He walked for two minutes and stopped in front of a tavern.


    Looking up to the back of the tavern, you can see half of the airship''s airbag exposed, and the darts I made of activated metal are still on the airbag, firmly fixed.


    Ren asked the Wind Rider to stay outside and walked into the tavern by himself.


    Open the door and enter, the originally noisy voice in the tavern hall suddenly fell silent, a dozen tables were filled with guests, and all of them turned to look at the entrance of the tavern, their eyes full of surprise.


    Among these people are powerful orcs, half-orc warriors and superhumans.


    However, Ren didn''t pay attention to them at all, staring at his scarlet eyes, with a cruel expression on his face, and cursed in orc language: "Do you want to eat my axe?"


    When people saw the huge ax behind him, most of them quickly looked away.


    A few people were not convinced, and just about to stand up and retort, they were held down by their companions and covered their mouths, explaining in a low voice: "Are you crazy? He is a legendary warrior! And he is an orc from the Dragonmaw clan. Go up and even He can''t catch an axe, so don''t implicate us."


    As soon as they heard that it was a legend, these people immediately wilted and lowered their heads in horror.


    "Useless coward."


    Ren laughed, and sat down in front of the bar in the tavern with heavy steps. He took off the huge ax on his back and put it under his feet. There was a muffled sound, and the huge body creaked the wooden chair under him, as if It could collapse at any moment.


    boom!


    The bar counter was slapped loudly, which made the orc owner tremble with fear, and he was afraid to go forward to serve.


    "Bastard, come here."


    Ren called out dissatisfied, and shouted: "Send me the best spirits in your tavern, and ten pounds of roast lamb. Also, go get some live animals to feed my wind rider, It is best to have adult moss sheep, but not more than three years old, the meat is too old. Be careful when feeding, if you startle the wind rider, be careful that I will peel your skin."


    As he spoke, he took out a piece of gold the size of a finger from his waist and threw it over.


    The half-orc boss looked very embarrassed, but when he received the gold, he immediately became less nervous, and even the "bastard" that he was scolded was not so harsh.


    "My lord, the wine and meat will be delivered right away." He nodded and bowed, and stammered back in an unproficient orc language: "I''ll send someone to buy moss sheep right away."


    "Hurry up." Ren urged again.


    The orc boss was very efficient. A few minutes later, a plate of hot roast lamb and two jugs of staghorn wine were delivered to Ren.


    He started to gobble it up, chewing the mutton in big mouthfuls, and every two or three mouthfuls, he would take a big mouthful of stag blood wine from the log wine glass. Red wine flowed from the corner of his mouth, and flowed down from his open chest, as if drinking blood, eating rough and scary.


    Not long after, moss sheep screamed outside the tavern, and the wind rider began to eat.


    The commotion resumed in the hall.


    But the guests unconsciously lowered their volume, watching the legendary orc quietly from time to time.


    They were all secretly guessing about Ren''s origin. They could only tell from the tattoos on his face and body that he should belong to the Dragonmaw clan. However, the Dragonmaw clan has been in decline for hundreds of years. Return to the glory of the year.


    The appearance of the known legendary fighters in the Dragon Throat Clan did not match the appearance of this one in front of him.


    The most conspicuous thing is the pair of huge fangs carried by the orc on his shoulders, with runes flashing faintly, obviously a piece of high-quality enchanted equipment.


    Listening to people''s whispered discussions, Ren secretly smiled.


    He deliberately swaggered through Thorn Ridge in order to leave false information to mislead the investigation of Pallas Floating City.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Ren ate two large plates of roast lamb, weighing more than 20 pounds. Such a huge amount of food is shocking.


    After drinking the last jug of stag blood wine, he wiped his mouth casually.


    "belch¡­¡­"


    After belching, Ren waved to the orc boss, "Bastard, I want to ask you a few words."


    The half-orc boss trembled all over, and replied in a trembling voice: "My lord, please tell me, as long as I know, I will tell you everything."


    "My name is Broxka, I''m not an adult, don''t play human tricks on me." Ren spit out a mouthful of disdain, which scared the half-orc boss enough, and then asked: "Stop on the mountain Where did that airship come from?"


    "They are master wizards from the floating city of Pallas." The half-orc boss replied respectfully.


    "Pallas Floating Void City..." Ren scratched his bald head, then raised his hand impatiently, "Okay, I know, get out."


    "Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    As if the orc boss had been granted amnesty, he quickly retreated to the corner behind the bar.


    Ren stood up, his tall body seemed to reach the ceiling, and the hall fell silent again, startling all the guests.


    He picked up the giant ax and hung it on his back, smiled contemptuously, and walked out of the tavern.


    The Wind Rider lay resting on the open space outside the tavern, like a hill, with a lot of blood dripping on the ground, with flesh and blood hanging from his sharp teeth. Many pedestrians stood in the distance pointing, their eyes full of envy and curiosity, like this flying dragon Mounts are rare in Briar Hill.


    When they saw Ren come out, they turned around and left.


    Ren jumped on the back of the wind rider, and the flying dragon reluctantly got up and flapped its wings, flying into the sky in a cloud of dust, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    During this short stay of more than half an hour, a legendary orc warrior named Broxgar had already spread in Thorn Ridge.


    Anyone who saw this orc with their own eyes was deeply impressed.


    But the heat didn''t last long. There were legendary strongmen passing by from time to time in Thorn Ridge, and caravans brought all kinds of news. A rude and powerful legendary orc, in addition to increasing the conversation after dinner, was quickly dismissed. forgotten.


    After leaving Thorn Ridge, Ren didn''t fly far away.


    He found a remote spot in the wild and waited patiently. Until the third day, the metal beacon in the induction moved.


    The dart left Briar Ridge and headed east.


    Ren''s spirit lifted.


    About two hundred miles east of Thorn Ridge, there is a small centaur tribe. Obviously, the airship is going there to collect taxes.


    He rode on the Wind Rider, flew eastward at the fastest speed, and rushed to the front.


    About a hundred miles east of Thorn Ridge.


    The darts are getting closer.


    Ren made the wind rider fly to the highest point, thousands of meters above the ground. This altitude was far beyond the airship''s route, so as not to be detected in advance by the psykers on the airship.


    In the past few days of tracking, he has never been in close contact with the airship.


    Psykers are extremely vigilant, especially in terms of telepathy, they can be called masters, no matter how well hidden they are, as long as they approach with hostility, they will be discovered.


    The Rokanan on the airship is a legendary psyker. Ren has heard of this name before. He is a legendary junior wizard. He has some status in the floating city of Pallas, but he doesn''t have a deep understanding of it. With immunity to the will of truth, a legendary psyker, he wasn''t worried.


    With the prestige of the Duke of Redstone, a tax-collecting airship only needs a legendary wizard to sit in charge.


    Ren can be sure that there are no stronger enemies on the airship.


    After a while, a small dot appeared from the sky, and it grew bigger and bigger, and soon it appeared the appearance of an airship, galloping in the sky at high speed.


    "finally come."


    Ren''s soul eye locked the airship, allowing the wind rider to fly against the high-altitude cold wind.


    The distance between the two was getting closer and closer. The wind rider was located several thousand meters above the airship. From the bottom, it looked like a bird the size of a finger, and did not arouse the vigilance of the airship.


    Rennes calculated the distance and direction.


    He took a deep breath, held a huge axe, and jumped down from the back of the wind rider, using the inertia of the flight, he fell towards the airship rapidly.

 Chapter 357

    Under the acceleration of gravity, Ren''s speed is getting faster and faster.


    He drew a slanting trajectory in the high air, and the wind howled in his ears. Because of the high speed, the friction between the armor and the air began to gradually heat up.


    The airship came closer and closer in view.


    Ren took out a bottle of "Raging Beast Blood Potion" and drank it. His eyes were bloodshot and he entered a berserk state. His already very strong and tall body swelled again, reaching more than 2.3 meters, like a little giant, and the heavy giant ax also became It is lighter and easier to swing.


    Other than that, he didn''t bless himself with any spells, like a real orc warrior.


    The airship was still flying, and when Rennes fell within a kilometer, he was finally discovered.


    It is impossible for such a huge threat to be hidden from the induction of the legendary psyker.


    A figure flashed onto the deck, and when he looked up, he saw the orc approaching rapidly in the sky. His pupils shrank immediately, and he raised his hand to sound an alarm, which woke everyone on the airship.


    Ren is also observing each other.


    He looked very young, less than forty years old, with an ordinary appearance, wearing a luxurious enchanted robe, and his eyes were calm. Even when he sensed the enemy''s attack, he did not panic. The eyes of the soul showed that he was an eleventh-level legendary wizard, a full-time psychic, and also practiced spells other than the mind system.


    "Legendary Psyker Lokannan, one of the youngest students of the Duke of Redstone." Ren matched the information he knew.


    The people on the airship reacted quickly, and a group of Red Flame Sword Guards rushed out.


    There are five other wizards.


    Ren saw Phyllis at a glance. She hasn''t seen her for almost two years. She hasn''t changed much. Her pretty face, good figure, and curly red hair make her stand out in the crowd.


    Her strength has also been raised from an eighth-level wizard to a ninth-level wizard.


    Milton, who used to be a teammate of the Demon Slayer, followed Phyllis closely, and the relationship between the two was obviously unusual.


    This convinced Renn that when he was in Longshande the year before last, his report on the followers of the evil god was in vain because of Milton, the insider. The wizard of Pallas Floating Void City really has something to do with the evil god "Fraudster" Roxi, secretly manipulating a conspiracy against the Duke of Silver Star.


    While it''s unclear whether they succeeded or what their ultimate goal was, many things are explained.


    Ren''s thoughts turned sharply.


    A legendary psyker, two high-level wizards and three middle-level wizards, and a team of ten red flame sword guards are all the enemies on the airship.


    Today, no one makes it back to Pallas alive.


    He was falling faster and faster, and in the blink of an eye, it was less than 500 meters. The wizards on the deck opened their shields and stood ready.


    Luo Kannan swung his staff suddenly, and an invisible force field spread out.


    This force field covered the entire airship, and after the light was distorted, the airship disappeared in the sky.


    "Advanced invisibility."


    At the same time, the pilot of the airship received instructions from Lokanan to control the airship to change its flight direction. This is the best way to deal with it, to avoid the orcs boarding the airship and causing damage. If the orcs have no way to buffer the fall damage, they may fall directly to the ground and die.


    However, this did not have the slightest effect on Rennes.


    Under the will of truth, he was still able to clearly see the position of the airship, adjusted his posture in mid-air, and slightly changed the direction of the fall.


    Luo Kanan''s vision was blocked by the airbag, and he couldn''t respond in time.


    After a few seconds.


    The airbag of the airship rapidly expanded in front of Ren''s eyes. He was on his head and feet, holding the giant ax tightly with both hands, and swiping vigorously.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the protective spell of the airbag was instantly slashed by the giant axe. Ren''s body penetrated directly, came out from under the airbag, and hit the uppermost layer of the airship heavily.


    The huge falling momentum and the heavy body caused Ren to smash into the belly of the airship from the top, leaving a large hole with a diameter of several meters. The entire airship trembled, and the speed suddenly slowed down. The airbags were also leaking crazily, and the airship dropped uncontrollably to the ground.


    "Go and repair the airbag." Luo Kanan gave an order to the two high-ranking wizards.


    Then, he opened a random door and walked in.


    Ren stood up from a pile of fragments of the airship, shook his head to shake off the impact of the fall, and saw that the airship''s magic energy furnace was barely running a dozen meters in front of him, and a large amount of steam and energy leaked from the damaged pipe Come out, everywhere is hazy.


    This is the power room of the airship. There were originally two mechanics looking after it. One was crushed to death on the spot, and the other was knocked unconscious by the shock wave.


    Just as he was about to give the magic furnace an ax and completely destroy it, the corner of his eye detected in advance that a random door was about to open.


    So he launched a charge without hesitation.


    Bang bang bang... Ren''s every step made a crack on the wooden floor, and the thousand-pound giant ax swung a terrible howling sound, and even the air was split in half.


    The blade of the ax flashed past, hitting the wizard who had just come out of any door.


    But the touch from the ax was very light, and the wizard''s figure dissipated like a bubble, and what Renn hit was just a phantom.


    "What a high level of alertness!"


    He couldn''t help but secretly sighed, the greatest advantage of psykers in battle is telepathy, they can always detect danger half a step in advance and make correct judgments.


    For other wizards, they may be hacked to death as soon as they step out of any door.


    Ren also has telepathy, which is an ability attached to the will of truth, so he can always be invincible in battle. This is the first time he has met an opponent who also has telepathy. He was slightly used without noticing it.


    He was not in a hurry to chase through any door.


    Going through the enemy''s arbitrary door is the most dangerous thing, and it must not be done unless it is absolutely necessary.


    He turned back and went straight to the magic furnace of the airship. The giant ax slashed on the tall furnace. With a clang, a large amount of sparks splashed out, and a giant nightmare crack was cut out of the furnace. The runes on it went out, the energy stopped flowing, and the airship lost power.


    Ren jumped his legs, jumped out of the big hole above his head, and landed on the uppermost deck of the airship.


    As soon as he stabilized, several Chiyan sword guards surrounded him.


    These Transcendents wearing enchanted armor and holding long swords received Luo Kanan''s order to launch an attack without fear of death.


    Luo Kanan himself has blessed the flying technique, floating in the mid-air outside the airship.


    "Locka!"


    Ren roared excitedly.


    He ignored the flaming long sword falling on him, and with a sweep of the giant axe, the horror and power were like hot knives cutting butter, easily cutting off the two red flame sword guards in front of him.


    During the battle, a familiar light fell from above his head.


    Exile!


    Ren failed to dodge in time, and the exile technique formed a translucent cage, trapping him in it, unable to continue attacking. Because he didn''t wear a blood-colored cloak, and didn''t use his true dragon body to increase his spell resistance, he couldn''t resist the banishment spell, so he could only end the level banishment.


    Even so, the exile technique with only four rings can only last less than a second at most.


    More Red Flame Sword Guards took the opportunity to surround them.


    Lokanan was also preparing his next spell, and Rennes observed the legendary psyker closely.


    This is a typical Nesser wizard with many spells. There are nearly forty secret magic elements with different functions. The number of rings is not very high. Only a few spells have been raised to the upper limit of his wizard rank. That is the sixth ring.


    The Duke of Redstone has a close relationship with the master "Oglevi", who is known as the strongest wizard. The wizards under him, including himself, all follow the Nether school''s spellcasting philosophy to enhance their strength.


    Nesser wizards have many and complex spells, and their spellcasting is changeable, advocating victory by wit.


    A second flies by.


    Luo Kannan''s timing of casting the spell was extremely precise, and his spell arrived almost at the same moment when the banishment spell ended.


    Mind blast!


    This is a famous spell for psykers, and every psyker must increase the ring number as his ultimate move.


    Luo Kanan''s Mind Blast reached the fifth ring, and he could cast spells within one second, which shows how talented he is. I don''t know how many enemies were blown out of their heads by this spell.


    Through the eyes of the soul, Ren already knew the spell that the other party was about to cast.


    He didn''t dodge, and let the mind blast hit him.


    The spell with terrifying power directly reached his head, but it was muddled, without any effect, and even his movements did not stop at all.


    It was as if the spell had failed.


    Luo Kanan, who had always remained calm, couldn''t help being stunned. Even if this orc had a mind protection, it wouldn''t be like this if he got hit by his own five-ring mind blast.


    This unexpected mistake brought disastrous consequences to Chi Yan Jianwei.


    Ren held the giant ax in both hands, and roared a giant swing.


    There was a cold light on the blade of the axe.


    Destroy crit!


    In an instant, the giant ax slashed out a whirlwind of light, sweeping across the surrounding red flame sword guards, no matter whether the cut was on a part protected by enchanted armor or not, it couldn''t stop it at all. things ahead.


    The head flew up, the armor shattered, and the stump fell to the ground.


    Several Chiyan sword guards around were beheaded in one breath, the scene was horrible.


    Their attacks before they died only left a few white marks on Ren''s body.


    Warm blood splashed on Ren''s ferocious face. He stuck out his tongue and licked it. His eyes were full of violence and bloodthirsty desire. It seemed that he was even more violent by the blood stimulation. With a roar, Ren jumped off the top of the airship and went straight to the wizards and the remaining Red Flame Sword Guards on the bottom deck.


    The biggest threat was Rokanan, who was flying in the air. As an orc warrior who lacked long-range attack methods, Rennes ignored him for the time being.


    Luo Kannan still couldn''t believe that his mind blast would fail.


    There was a bang.


    Ren''s feet stepped out of the spider web-like cracks in the deck. As soon as he landed, several wizards'' spells arrived.


    Ring of Frost;


    spider web;


    greasy technique;


    Arrow of Heartfire;


    Milton was also among them. He was a wizard of all spirits. He summoned two burly giant wolves and a group of about a dozen ice mephits. sound waves.


    This sound wave can make the target stunned, and can only rely on the will to resist.


    Ren, like a true legendary warrior, let the spell fall on him, charged with his giant ax high, and shouted: "Locka! Oga!"

 Chapter 358

    The deck of the airship was half-paved with greasy art, and it was difficult for ordinary people to stand firm.


    However, this layer of greasy technique was only done by a mid-level wizard with only three rings. The effect was not as powerful as that of the legendary mid-level wizard that Renn had seen in Shenzhen Hong Kong City. Even the legendary iron guard could trap it.


    He only used a little force to step on the deck with his feet wearing refined iron boots, and he easily resolved the slippage.


    A wizard''s ring of frost spreads, and the chill spreads to his legs, and it is crushed before it can form solid ice; the spider web technique of the third ring is as fragile as a real spider web, and it can be torn apart as soon as it is struggled, and it cannot be trapped at all. The violent orc transformed by Ren.


    The last Arrow of Heartfire is a mind spell, which is directly immune to it.


    Many spells, none of them worked.


    The remaining few red flame sword guards, their duty is to protect the wizard, at this moment, they all rushed up desperately and launched a flame dash.


    boom!


    Ren''s tall body charged and slammed into it, smashing the first Chiyan Sword Guard who was blocking the road to pieces.


    His charge could not help but pause.


    With a swing of the huge ax in his hand to the left, the blade of the ax and the flaming long sword slammed together, easily defeating the Red Flame Sword Guard''s Raging Flame Slash, even with the sword and man, he chopped down the Red Flame Sword Guard attacking from the side. into two halves.


    At the same time, he kicked the third Scarlet Flame Sword Guard in the abdomen.


    The body of the sword guard in heavy armor made a toothache sound of bone cracking. The exquisite enchanted armor plus stone skin elements were as fragile as paper under Rennes'' feet. The terrifying kick almost pierced his abdomen, and the internal organs were broken Squirt it out of your mouth.


    The Scarlet Flame Sword Guard was kicked out, and his body crashed through the railing on the edge of the deck, falling from a high altitude to the ground.


    The three Scarlet Flame Sword Guards are all mid-level transcendents. Pallas Floating Void City has cultivated loyal guards for many years and invested an unknown amount of resources.


    However, Ren was like chopping melons and vegetables, killing them face to face.


    They bought some time for the wizards with their lives.


    The two giant wolves summoned by Milton rushed forward, and the ice arrows sprayed by the ice mephit also covered Ren''s position.


    The wizards'' second round of spells has also arrived.


    This time they didn''t try to control this terrifying orc anymore, they chose the most direct and powerful spell under the horror.


    Two fireballs and a thick arc of lightning shot towards Renn quickly.


    Luo Kannan, who was in mid-air, finally came back to his senses, pointed at Ren to lock the target, and softly shouted: "Sure!" This is the power word technique that psykers are good at.


    Ice, fire, lightning, sound waves...


    All kinds of magic energy almost drowned Ren, and then an explosion occurred, and the deck was blown through with a rumbling sound. However, before the wizards could breathe a sigh of relief, the corpses of the two giant wolves flew out from under the deck, stained the sky with blood, and returned to Milton''s soul in a stream of light.


    Immediately, Renn was seen jumping high, with a large number of scorched marks on his body, which seemed to be in a mess, but he did not suffer any real damage.


    "Die!"


    An orc language came from Ren''s mouth.


    The single-edged gigantic ax was raised above the head, its huge body collapsed like a reverse giant bow, and then let go, endless power erupted and slashed straight down.


    Luo Kannan''s complexion changed drastically, and he immediately cast a "Sonic Boom".


    The sonic boom technique can make people''s ears ring, and the shock wave produced also has an explosive effect, which can blow up enemies, which is similar to the thunder technique.


    He wanted to blow Ryan off the airship.


    With a bang, the sound wave blasted Ren''s body, but there was only a burst of air flow, and the iron chains wrapped around his body made metal collision sounds, which had no effect.


    In the next second, the giant ax fell.


    What Ryan struck was a mid-level witch. She looked young, only in her twenties. Her face was pale, and she supported the shield while desperately dodging. The flash activation of the middle-level wizard is too slow, and the running speed is not much different from that of a turtle crawling in the eyes of a legendary warrior.


    The giant ax was like splitting an eggshell, the shield instantly collapsed, and when the ax fell, the witch was turned into two halves, and blood gushed out.


    Ren strode sideways, swung the giant ax over, and hacked to death the nearest wizard with a shield.


    In the end only Milton was left.


    He was so frightened that he didn''t wait for Ren''s ax to strike, he turned around and jumped out of the deck, followed by a dozen ice mephits. Obviously, he wanted to use the ice mephit to hold him in the sky so as not to fall to his death.


    Of course, it was impossible for Ryan to let Milton go. He broke off a piece of the metal railing and threw it forcefully.


    With the blessing of level nine strength, the railing is comparable to the most terrifying javelin.


    puff!


    The arm-thick hollow railing pierced Milton''s shield, penetrated his chest, and continued to fly downward.


    Milton spat out a mouthful of blood, looked down, and saw a hole the size of a bowl in his heart, and he could see his back from his chest. His eyes were full of despair, and there were countless unwillingness, he never thought that he would end his life in such a way.


    Immediately, he lost consciousness.


    The dozen or so ice mephits had no soul power to support them, and immediately turned into energy and dissipated.


    During Ren''s killing of the three wizards, Rokanan released two spells in succession, one of the Psychic Nightmare and one of the Elemental Fire Blast, but they were powerless to stop Ren''s slaughter of the wizards, only the Fire Blast A little burn was left.


    "damn it!"


    Luo Kanan finally lost his mind, and shouted angrily: "Dirty orc, how dare you kill the wizard of Pallas, no matter where you escape, the Duke will not let you go, and your The clan will definitely pay the price for this!"


    He was distraught, but helpless.


    The strength and magic resistance of this legendary orc were terribly high, and what frightened him the most was that his own spiritual spells seemed to have failed!


    As a legendary psyker, mind spells are useless, equivalent to losing 80% of his combat power.


    He had no choice but to use his reputation as a holy soul wizard, hoping to scare off the enemy.


    A cruel smile appeared on Ren''s face.


    "Kill you all, how could the Duke of Redstone find me on my head again? Hehe... You have collected so much tax money from the grassland, you should spit it out." He said brazenly in the orc language, He looked up at the two high-level wizards who were repairing the airbag, one was Phyllis, and the other was a seventh-level psyker.


    They are all trying to block the hole in the airbag, so as to prevent the airship from crashing and unable to draw their hands to cast spells.


    The airship is circling in the sky and will not fall for a while.


    Luo Kannan''s heart sank, and he finally understood the enemy''s purpose, and said bitterly: "The magic of the holy soul wizard can know the past and the future, and it is useless if you kill us."


    "Bah! Don''t brag, do you think it''s a god?"


    Ren spit in disdain, "Others are afraid of Holy Soul Wizards, but I, Brox, are not afraid! What kind of dog Redstone Duke, come here if you have the ability. I have long since betrayed the Dragonmaw clan. As long as you want money, you will be fine." I wouldn''t frown even if I killed the entire clan."


    Luo Kannan''s face was extremely ugly.


    He intends to throw down the airship and take the two wizards to escape, but he is reluctant to part with the huge tax money on the airship. This trip from the Floating Void City to collect taxes has already collected 90% of the tax. The amount is so large that it is enough to drive the dragon crazy.


    If you lose this tax money, you will also be accused of running away. How can you explain to the teacher when you go back?


    Unable to fight and unable to escape, Luo Kannan didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Ryan sensed his ambivalence.


    He strode up on the deck and walked around the hole in the middle. His figure jumped up while running at high speed, and he swung his huge ax towards the high-level psyker.


    The psyker screamed, gave up on fixing the hole, and flashed away.


    With a swing of the giant ax, it passed through the opening of the airbag, and with a chirp, a crack more than ten meters long was drawn under the airbag, as if a belly had been ripped open. Unable to maintain the suspension, it spun and fell rapidly.


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Kannan cursed angrily, and quickly backed away to avoid being hit by the airship. He gave up his psychic spell, and a fireball condensed in his hand, locked onto Ren and threw it out.


    On the airship, the psyker flashed to the other side and was almost thrown away.


    As soon as he stood still, he saw the terrifying orc charging towards him, knocking over all the obstacles in the way, like a steam train traveling at high speed, with a fireball exploding behind him, which made the charge faster.


    The psyker subconsciously cast a fear spell which is the most commonly used against fighters.


    But fear has no effect.


    When he reacted, Renn had already charged in front of him, swung his giant ax and swiped across. He turned and jumped out, but was half a step late, turning into two corpses in mid-air.


    Ren killed the high-level psyker, and grinned at Luo Kanan, full of provocation.


    This legendary wizard is a Nether faction, and he has a lot of spells, but after his best mind spells lose their effect, he is almost like a waste. None of his other spells have been upgraded above the fourth ring, and most of them are in the third and second rings. With his own resistance, it is simply scratching an itch.


    If it''s a modu wizard, it might be a little threatening.


    Luo Kannan also discovered his own predicament, but he usually used all his resources to increase his soul power, and the enchanting equipment on his body was mainly based on increasing mind spells, and he didn''t even have a powerful scroll.


    "Ahhh..." The legendary psyker was almost driven crazy.


    Ren ignored him and went straight to his most important goal today - Phyllis.


    The beautiful witch managed to maintain her composure at this moment. Seeing the enemy rushing towards her, she did not run away immediately, but calmly took out a scroll.


    The seemingly ordinary scroll was torn apart by her forcefully, and she screamed: "Split the soul!"


    A spell was formed instantly.


    Power Word: Split Soul!


    This is the spiritual spell of the seven rings, the effect is similar to the finger of death, it directly targets the soul of the target, tearing the soul into pieces, and can only be resisted with will. Its instant death effect is not as good as the finger of death. If you don''t hold it back, your soul will be severely injured and you can only be slaughtered; even if you hold back the magic effect, your soul will be injured and fall into terrible pain, which is more painful than soul transformation.


    Psykers are generally called soul splitting.


    There is almost only one person in this world who can make the soul splitting technique of the seven rings into a scroll and send it out instantly, and that is the Duke of Red Stone!


    This was Phyllis'' last resort to save her life, and she used it without hesitation.


    Ren, who was running, failed to escape the soul splitting technique.


    This spell has no flight path and no conspicuous spell energy. It is similar to the finger of death and acts directly on the soul of the target.


    However, he was also not seriously injured by the soul splitting technique, and he didn''t even frown.


    "This is impossible!"


    Phyllis was so shocked that she could hardly believe her eyes and completely lost the courage to fight. When the airbag was cut, she blessed herself with flying skills, and immediately escaped from the airship without looking back.


    "Want to run?" Ren shouted, "It''s not that easy!"


    He picked up a long sword of Chiyan Jianshou, aimed at Phyllis and shot it.


    Phyllis has been paying attention to the movement of the enemy. When the long sword is shot halfway, she flashes and appears in the air tens of meters away.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon roar suddenly exploded in the sky.


    The roar was full of deterrence. As a legendary psyker, Luo Kanan had his own mind protection and was not affected by the dragon''s roar. Phyllis was not so lucky. As soon as the flash ended, she was dazed by the roar.


    When she got rid of the dragon roar, a tall and terrifying figure had already jumped over from the airship, and the giant ax zoomed in rapidly in front of her eyes.


    The shield collapses at the touch of a button.


    In the next second, Phyllis felt the whole world spinning, saw her headless body, and fell into boundless darkness before her eyes.

 Chapter 359

    "No¡­¡­"


    Luo Kanan let out a wail, his eyes staring as if they were about to burst.


    He was not as angry as Phyllis'' death when other wizards were killed before, and there was a bit of panic on his face that he didn''t understand.


    Ren cut off Phyllis'' head with an axe, and stepped on her body. With a bang, the headless body seemed to have been hit hard and fell to the ground at an accelerated rate. He rebounded and jumped back to the airship.


    The airship has completely lost power and buoyancy, and is falling rapidly.


    Luo Kannan flew in the distance, his face slumped.


    He had never encountered such an almost humiliating defeat in his life. The enemy killed everyone except himself, and even the airship representing Pallas Floating Void City was also destroyed. There is also a huge tax on the airship, which must not be taken back.


    Ren stood on the falling airship, held a huge axe, and looked at the last enemy provocatively.


    "What is your background?"


    Luo Kanan asked in a deep voice.


    After all, he was a legendary psyker, a master of the mind, and he quickly regained his composure.


    The scroll that Phyllis used before she died was obviously from the hands of the teacher. Even if she added the fifth ring''s "Spiritual Protection", she couldn''t hold back the seven-ringed soul-splitting spell. Great threat.


    However, the split soul technique was completely ineffective against the orc.


    It looks like it''s immune.


    Even epic-level mind protection equipment can''t have such an amazing effect, and the orcs don''t wear similar equipment.


    Then the orcs relied on their own strong will to resist.


    Orcs cannot fuse demon souls, but they can master the elements through training. There are not many elements that have the effect of spiritual protection, and the most famous ones are the supernatural elements of the "will" series.


    From the rare level of "Unyielding Will", to the advanced level of "Iron Will", and the "Will of Truth" that all psykers dream of.


    "The will to truth!"


    Luo Kannan''s eyes suddenly widened, and he suddenly realized in shock, and exclaimed in shock: "You actually have the will to truth?"


    Ren snorted, but didn''t respond.


    Seeing him like this, Luo Kanan was even more sure.


    It''s no wonder that my mind spells have no effect on the orc. It''s no wonder that the other party also has the ability similar to telepathy, which takes the lead in the battle. It''s no wonder that even the soul-breaking scroll can''t hurt his soul. It turns out that this orc has the legendary element of truth will!


    Luo Kannan''s mood was extremely complicated, including surprise, jealousy, and horror.


    This is the will to truth!


    With so many psykers in Pallas Floating Void City, which one doesn''t want to integrate the will of truth? Every psyker is willing to pay any price to get this legendary element.


    But for so many years, except for the teacher, no one has succeeded, and I have never even heard of this element appearing anywhere.


    Now it''s finally here.


    Unfortunately, the will of truth appeared on an orc warrior, and even more unfortunately, this orc was still his enemy.


    Those with the will to truth are the absolute nemesis of all psykers.


    Luo Kannan couldn''t understand why an orc who didn''t even have the ability to cast spells would have the will to truth, it was simply unreasonable.


    "Who are you?" He asked dryly.


    It was naturally impossible for Ren to answer.


    When Luo Kannan was asking the question, he blessed himself with the five rings of true seeing.


    This is the best spell for the caster to detect the target. It is more powerful than scrying and insight. It can see through camouflage, illusion, invisible transformation, and get real information. It is tied with the arcane eye of the arcane department, second only to will to truth.


    But what True Seeing saw was still an orc.


    Luo Kannan didn''t have much doubt about the identity of the orc. The dragon roar just now confirmed that the orc in front of him was from the Dragonmaw clan.


    This is the natural ability attached to the blood of the Dragonmaw clan, inspired by the tattoos on the skin.


    But this made him even more confused.


    The corner of Ren''s mouth moved invisibly. His transformation was the result of the joint effect of the steel body and the activated metal. It was not a spell, but changed his appearance and body shape on a substantial level. Of course, true seeing cannot see through it.


    Luo Kannan couldn''t figure out the details of the enemy, and felt even more fearful.


    He originally used the invisibility technique to attack or retreat from the dark, but thinking of the will of truth, he didn''t waste his soul power to cast spells.


    The airship is getting closer and closer to the ground.


    Ren quickly picked up a few long swords of the Red Flame Sword Guard on the deck, grabbed them in his hands, and looked up at the sky. The wind rider swooped down quickly and passed not far from the airship. He jumped from the deck Go out and land right on the back of the Wind Rider.


    After a few seconds.


    Boom!


    With an earth-shattering bang, the airship finally fell to the ground. Fortunately, the mana furnace had already been destroyed and no explosion occurred. Even so, when the airship fell from a height of hundreds of meters, it still fell to pieces, the entire structure almost disintegrated, and the pilots in the unconscious airship were not spared.


    Fragments of countless airships scattered on the ground in a radius of 100 meters, making it a mess.


    Luo Kannan hovered in the air, watching with cold eyes.


    Ren has at least three ways to attack Lokanan who keeps a distance, but each of them may reveal his identity, which is beyond the ability of the legendary orc warrior.


    "go!"


    He slapped the Wind Rider hard, and rushed over with flapping wings.


    The flying speed of the Wind Rider is already very fast, and it also has the element of "breath of wind". After being activated, the wide wings will surge with light green air, and the speed will increase again.


    In just a few breaths, the Wind Rider approached Luo Kannan, within a hundred meters.


    Lokanan waved his staff, ready to throw a Mind Blast.


    Orcs have the will of truth and are not afraid of psychic spells, but if they are used to deal with flying dragons, there will be no problem.


    The spell had just been cast halfway, and there was a sign of danger in my heart.


    Ren, who was riding on the back of the Wind Rider, threw out the long sword. The twenty-pound long sword looked like the most terrifying arrow in his hand. Even the air was shot, and it shot in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    Luo Kannan''s heart was terrified, he had to give up casting the spell, and dodged to avoid it.


    He was very accomplished in flashing, he was able to jump a long distance, and by surprise, he flashed behind the Wind Rider, out of the sight of the orcs.


    The surrounding scene changes, and the flash is completed.


    Luo Kannan found that the omen of danger had not disappeared, and his telepathy was still alerting him, but before he could react, he saw another long sword shot in front of him.


    In desperation, he had to forcibly flash again, avoiding the long sword by a hair.


    This time he flashed over the head of the Wind Rider.


    The danger is still approaching.


    Looking down, he saw the third long sword shot up from under his feet.


    "How can this be?"


    Rokanan couldn''t believe that the orc''s reaction would be so fast. Even if this legendary orc has the will of truth and telepathy, it is impossible to capture the flashing point so accurately, and can predict in advance every time, and project the long sword.


    This is simply miraculous!


    If someone was watching the battle, they would see a miraculous scene. Ren threw the long sword continuously in different directions.


    Every time the long sword seemed to be in vain, a sorcerer would appear on the path of the long sword, as if he had practiced it thousands of times, and he would automatically become a target. .


    All thanks to the door key.


    Any space-time spells are invisible in front of Ren''s eyes, and the flashing point is as conspicuous as the center of the ripples on the lake, and can be found at a glance.


    In the blink of an eye, Luo Kannan could only flash for the third time, but he was still half a step slower.


    The moment his figure was about to disappear, the long sword hit the shield, and the blade shattered inch by inch into metal fragments, but the shield almost collapsed as well, almost being penetrated.


    The violent fluctuation of the shield caused the shock of the soul power, which caused Lokanan''s flash to deviate. He only jumped half the distance, and the direction was completely reversed. He actually appeared in front of the wind rider, less than twenty miles away from Ren step, but it is said to be under the nose.


    The last long sword has been thrown ahead of time.


    boom!


    Rokanan''s shield completely collapsed, the enchanted robe on his body was passively triggered, and a gust of cold energy surged out, instantly condensing into a huge block of ice, protecting him in it.


    Six-ring spell ice barrier.


    The long sword hit the hard ice and turned into fragments, leaving only a few traces.


    The ice block fell down with Luo Kannan, and with a bang, a big hole was smashed into the ground, and Luo Kannan who was frozen inside was unharmed.


    Ren also jumped down and landed next to the ice barrier. He didn''t waste his energy to chop the ice, but grinned at Rokan in the ice. His two fangs made his expression unspeakable. ferocious.


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    As long as the ice shield is over, it will be Luo Kanan''s death.


    Luo Kanan couldn''t move, his eyes were full of despair.


    Ice shield is an excellent life-saving spell, it can save one''s life at a critical moment, or resist a fatal blow, but most of the time, it only delays the danger for a few minutes.


    If no one comes to rescue him, he still cannot escape death.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    Three minutes passed in the blink of an eye. This was the longest time the ice barrier could last. The extremely hard ice melted instantly, exposing Rokanan inside.


    He flashes immediately.


    But Renn had been prepared for a long time, opening his mouth in advance was a dragon roar.


    The roar of the giant dragon at such a close distance was deafening. Even though Lokanan had kept his mind protection constant, he still felt a tingle in his eardrums, and a terrifying threat went straight into his mind, making his soul stiff for a moment.


    A brief moment can mean the difference between life and death.


    Ren''s giant ax fell, and the terrifying power instantly chopped Luo Kanan into a meat paste.


    A soul flew out and was absorbed, and the battery continued to rise.


    The few wizards and a team of red flame sword guards who had been killed before, Ren learned the lesson of the Black Emperor last time, and did not dare to devour their souls at will. He only absorbed two enemies, Phyllis and Milton, and transformed them into The amount of electricity, invested in the "destruction crit" element, has been upgraded from level two to level three.


    Luo Kannan is an eleventh-level legendary wizard, and his soul power is several times greater than those two combined.


    Renn threw all of them into the destruction crit.


    In less than half a minute, the Destructive Critical Strike reached level four, which was still a rare element. The progress bar below was advancing steadily, and Ren stopped in time, only one block away from reaching level five.


    He predicted that the fifth-level destructive critical strike would be advanced into a transcendent element, which might trigger his own soul transformation.


    But now is not the time to be promoted to legend, and the legendary demon soul has not found a suitable one.


    There was still a part of the converted soul power left, Ren invested in "power", and the progress bar rose by one or two bars with difficulty.


    Ren took out a silver bracelet from Lokanan''s broken body.


    This is a piece of dimensional space equipment.


    There is a lot of space inside the bracelet, no less than his own gemstone brooch. It is full, and most of it is occupied by more than a dozen iron boxes.


    Ren was not in a hurry to check the contents of the iron box, jumped on the Wind Rider, and found Phyllis'' body several miles away.


    An enchanted ring was also found on her body.


    Ren had seen this ring at Viola''s trade fair the year before last, and Phyllis had shown it off at the time, but he didn''t expect it to end up in his own hands.


    Phyllis has luxurious equipment, but in the face of the absolute difference in strength, it does not play a big role. The enchanted robe she wears is also kicked into tatters by Ren, but other enchanted necklaces, otherwise A magic ring, as well as the staff are intact.


    The corpse of the high-level psyker also had several pieces of enchanted equipment, but no dimensional space ring.


    After Ren found them all, he returned to the crash point of the airship.


    He split the wreckage of the airship with his huge axe, smashed through two planks, and walked into the broken cargo hold.


    In the cargo hold, hundreds of iron boxes were piled up.


    Because the airship crashed, many iron boxes were shattered, and the contents flew out everywhere. The fur and materials of monsters were the most numerous, as well as various precious minerals and gems. Boxes of magic metals, herbs, alchemy materials, and demon souls almost filled the entire cargo hold.


    Even though Ren was rich, he couldn''t help but gasp when he saw so many valuable goods.


    These goods alone are roughly estimated to be worth at least 500,000 gold shields!


    He took out a dozen iron boxes from Lokanan''s bracelet.


    Split the lock and lift the lid.


    Suddenly, a burst of dazzling golden light shot out from it, and the box was full of yellow gold coins!


    These gold coins are not all imperial gold shields, there are golden dragons from Congatro, wolf head coins from the orc tribe, golden rubles from the Salev Empire, etc., various gold coin formats, and even a few gold coins from elves and dwarves , but the most is the Empire Golden Shield, the golden light makes people unable to take their eyes off.


    Bang bang bang several ax down, Renn hit seven or eight iron boxes in a row.


    All filled with gold coins!


    "Get rich, hahahaha..."


    Ren let out a cry of surprise in the orc language, as if he had finally seen the treasure after a long-planned robbery, and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    This is all the tax money collected by Pallas Floating Void City, the real anointment of the people.


    The airship passed through many tribes along the way, and the taxes were doubled along the way. Some paid more, some paid less, or offset it with goods of equivalent value, adding up to more than one million gold shields!


    It''s all cheap now.


    Ren thought to himself, "The golden belt of murder and arson really makes sense!"


    This time he attacked the airship, revenge is the primary purpose, robbery is just incidental, but in order to cover up his identity, he must make it completely for the purpose of robbery, misleading the investigation of Pasilla Floating City, especially the Duke of Redstone Light and shadow backtracking.


    Ren quickly put a dozen boxes of gold coins back into the silver bracelet.


    It was impossible for him to take away all the remaining large quantities of goods, so he could only choose the most valuable batch of demon souls, gems, magic metals, and rare materials, and stuff them into Phyllis'' dimensional space ring until they couldn''t fit.


    "What a pity..."


    Ren shook his head regretfully. The value of the remaining items in the cargo hold was around 300,000 gold shields, so they were just thrown away for nothing.


    Before leaving, he set a big fire.


    When the raging fire swallowed the wreckage of the airship and everyone''s bodies, Ren didn''t stay any longer, jumped on the Wind Rider and flew north, leaving as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 360

    Shortly after Wren left, a team passed by where the airship had crashed.


    In fact, they saw the vision of the airship in the sky from a long distance, but they couldn''t see it clearly because they were too far away. By the time they arrived, the airship had burned to the ground with only a few wreckage left.


    Still, someone found a clue.


    The airbag of the airship is made of thin refractory cloth, even after burning for more than half an hour, there is still a small amount of residue, and the corner of a logo can barely be recognized from the charred cloth.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    This sign is so famous on the prairie that almost no one does not know it.


    Everyone in the entire team turned pale with horror, and the head of the half-orc shouted loudly: "Go, it''s none of our business."


    Then lead everyone away from the wreckage of the airship as if fleeing.


    Later, others passed by one after another. The first reaction was that they might be able to pick up the leaks in the wreckage, and then they recognized the sign of Pasilla Floating Void City. They were all half-dead, and no one dared to stay for a long time.


    This incident quickly spread among several nearby tribes.


    The second day after the incident.


    On the hillside of Thorn Ridge, a tall portal suddenly opened, and a wizard in a robe flew out from it.


    This wizard is of medium stature, and his age cannot be discerned. He seems very young, but upon closer inspection, he looks like a wise man who is over a hundred years old. His eyes are deep, as if they contain astonishing wisdom, and at the same time, it makes people feel inexplicable fear , dare not look more.


    Some knowledgeable people immediately lowered their heads when they saw him.


    After the other party opened the portal again and left, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and said in a low voice, "Master Montalin has come."


    "Who is he?" Someone asked curiously.


    "Master Montalin is the most outstanding student of the Duke of Redstone. It is said that many years ago, he was a level 19 psyker. He is very hopeful to be promoted to the holy soul. His status in the floating city of Pallas is only lower than that of the Duke of Redstone." The person in front explained.


    "It turned out to be a legendary high-ranking wizard! No wonder it''s so scary..."


    "I don''t know who is so courageous? I''m really tired of robbing the airship of Pallas Floating City."


    "It''s not certain." Someone said disapprovingly: "Those who dare to do this kind of thing must have planned for a long time, and they will do it only if they are sure to escape the pursuit of the Floating Void City."


    "That''s right." The other person agreed, and asked curiously, "What do you think is the tax on that airship?"


    "At least one million gold coins!"


    When it comes to huge wealth, everyone is talking about it, and at the same time guessing the identity of the robber.


    A moment later, the portal opened again over Thorn Ridge, and Montalin returned. He landed and interrogated and investigated around the thorns. No one dared to hide everything he knew. He quickly tracked down the largest tavern in the thorns and locked the legendary orc who came yesterday.


    Many people have seen that orc with their own eyes, and when they learned that it was him who did it, they were shocked and suddenly realized that only such a powerful orc has the strength to rob and kill the airship.


    Montalin released the news on the spot.


    Pallas Floating City offered a reward of 1 million gold shields to take Broxka''s head, and anyone who could provide the exact whereabouts of this orc would also receive a reward of 100,000 gold shields!


    Within a day, Broxka''s name spread throughout the grasslands.


    Countless mercenaries, centaurs, and even the orc tribe on the grassland were looking for a bald orc from the Dragonmaw clan with a huge tusk on his shoulders and a single-edged giant axe.


    By the time the reward was spreading, Renn had already left the grassland.


    It only took one day for the Wind Rider to cross the Stano Mountains and enter the territory of the orc tribe. He immediately released his transformation and disguised himself as a human ranger. His appearance was also adjusted, which was completely different from his real appearance. Ordinary.


    The territories of the orc tribes are all in the cold zone of the north wind.


    The north wind frigid zone is the northernmost region of the old continent, with an area two or three times the size of the empire. The orc tribe is to the east, and the Sariev empire is to the west. It borders on the land of Demid, the hometown of elves. However, the east of the north wind frigid zone is colder and it is difficult to survive. In most places, there are eight or nine months of cold winter in a year, and only the current summer is warmer for three or four months.


    The orcs are not cursed, their physique is much stronger than humans, and they can withstand extreme cold weather, so they can establish their own tribe in the east of the north wind frigid zone.


    Ren identified the direction and let the wind rider fly in the direction of the deep mud swamp.


    At the speed of the wind rider, it can be reached in about a day and a half.


    He rode on the back of the flying dragon and began to sort out his spoils. Rokanan''s silver bracelets were all occupied by iron boxes full of gold coins, and he didn''t have many personal belongings, only some spell books and a few less precious enchanted equipment.


    On the contrary, Phyllis''s net worth is even richer.


    Ren found a lot of valuable things in her space ring, including more than a dozen pieces of enchanted equipment alone, a large number of precious potions, scrolls and alchemy materials, more than 300,000 gold shields in cash, and her personal Items, including expensive dresses, jewelry, cosmetics, etc., dazzled him.


    This made him a little surprised that Phyllis had more net worth than Lokanan.


    You know, Rokanan is a legendary wizard, and a psychic trained by the Duke of Redstone. His roots are young and his status in Pallas Floating Void City must be higher. His seniority is the same as that of Phyllis''s teacher, Winslow. , some do not make sense.


    It''s not that Lokanan is too poor, but Phyllis is too rich, definitely beyond the wealth level of a high-level wizard.


    Ren thought of the soul splitting scroll used by Phyllis.


    That scroll was obviously from the hands of the Duke of Redstone. As a student of the Duke of Redstone, Rokanan did not have such a precious item, but it was in the hands of Phyllis, which is really intriguing.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ren rubbed his chin, realizing that the relationship between Phyllis and Duke Redstone might not be simple.


    He searched for a while in the space ring and found a book.


    This book is not thick, and after opening it for a few glances, it is full of words, and the handwriting is beautiful, but it is not the Orion language of the empire, but a variant of the high elf language.


    Few humans can speak High Elvish, and Rennes happens to be one of them.


    When he was in the Silver Star Library in Longshande, he had already mastered the High Elvish language. However, after reading it carefully, he found that the word order in this book was out of order and could not be interpreted at all. Others can read it.


    Ren studied for a while and quickly cracked it.


    These texts are actually the letters that make up each word have been delayed by a certain number of times. This is the simplest encryption method, and the original text can be read out after a little time.


    After deciphering and reading a few pages, he couldn''t help scratching his head.


    "This is Phyllis'' diary..."


    "Who is a serious person who keeps a diary?" Ren sneered in his heart, "And he still writes the diary in encrypted high elf language. It''s almost full."


    Anyway, idle is idle, he continued to read patiently.


    This diary has been around for several years. Judging from the date, Phyllis started writing it shortly after entering Pallas Floating Void City. She doesn¡¯t write it every day. She only writes it once in ten and a half months. Down, the time span is nearly twenty years.


    The content of the diary at the beginning was quite normal, revealing a talented witch with extraordinary talent, who joined the daily life of a legendary wizard.


    Because of her beautiful appearance and prominent status, she is sought after in Pallas Floating City.


    This made Phyllis very useful. She often commented on those suitors in her diary, compared them secretly, and used them meticulously. However, she did not agree to anyone''s pursuit. She only accepted benefits, but never gave a clear response, let alone reject them. All suitors have a glimmer of hope.


    Phyllis has maintained double-digit suitors all year round, and she is very proud of it, and writes it in her diary.


    Some of the methods of keeping ambiguity made Ren call him an expert after seeing them.


    "It turned out to be a female sea queen who raised a big fish pond!"


    However, the diary has changed in the mid-term.


    An unprecedented suitor appeared.


    To be precise, the other party was not a suitor, and she didn''t show any means of pursuit. Just a few words occasionally made Phyllis fall into her own trap. for many years.


    It can be seen that she admires and fears this lover at the same time, and often describes in detail the situation when she gets along with him, deliberately pleases him in bed, does all kinds of tricks, and serves her heart.


    The man''s name was never written directly in the diary, but a symbol was used instead.


    This symbol is a red crystal.


    "Fuck!"


    Ren could guess the identity of this person with his knees, "Phyllis is actually the lover of the Duke of Redstone!"


    He suddenly realized that many things had been explained.


    No wonder Luo Kanan had such a flustered expression when he saw Phyllis was killed by him, obviously he knew Phyllis'' relationship with the Duke of Redstone.


    This may be a half-open secret in Pallas Floating Void City.


    Most of Fei Lixian''s wealth was bestowed by the Duke of Redstone, including the seven-ring soul-splitting scroll.


    She was in Pallas Floating Void City, and everyone wanted to give in to her for the sake of the Duke of Redstone. This developed a arrogant and arrogant character. When she met Viola, she was inferior in all aspects, which was inevitable. Jealousy arises, wishing to kill and then quickly.


    Ren turned to the pages about Viola in the diary.


    Sure enough, every word was full of jealousy.


    That time when he was assassinated during the autumn outing in Dongting Lake, Felice sent someone to do it.


    After the trade fair, Gallowena took the initiative to come to the door and told that the mountain giant''s demon soul was fake. He apologized and not only compensated all the losses, but also told Phyllis that Viola was going on a trip tomorrow. Arranged people to do it overnight, but it didn''t work.


    Even after leaving Longshande, Phyllis did not forget her dislike for Viola. She tried to find opportunities to secretly harm Viola many times, and complained to the Duke of Redstone in bed.


    Unexpectedly, Duke Hongshi severely reprimanded her.


    And warned Phyllis that in the next ten years, she must not provoke anyone related to the Holy Soul Wizard, otherwise he will deal with it himself.


    After the failure of the complaint, Phyllis never saw Duke Redstone again.


    It''s not just her, except for Montalin, no one can see the Duke, and Pallas Floating City has also been handed over to Montalin for management, and it has been a year and a half since he hasn''t appeared in public.


    Unwilling to be reconciled, Phyllis asked her teacher Winslow a few times secretly, and combined with the clues from the last time she saw the Duke of Redstone, she came up with a vague answer: the Duke seems to be conducting a major magic research.

 Chapter 361

    "Major magic research?" Ren''s mind was shocked.


    Holy soul wizards have already stood at the pinnacle of mortal spellcasters, and any one of them has countless magical knowledge. In their eyes, magic research that can be regarded as important must have unimaginable power for ordinary people.


    Judging from the words of Duke Redstone, this research will take at least ten years!


    Ren is also in frequent contact with the Holy Soul Wizard, and the teacher often does some magic research, but it usually only takes a few days or a few weeks, and it is rare for more than half a year, let alone ten years.


    "What is Duke Redstone studying?"


    Ren was very curious.


    He looked back through the diary and confirmed the date when the Duke of Redstone started his magic research. It was just a few days after Phyllis returned to Pallas Floating City from Longshande.


    Phyllis didn''t know that the Duke of Redstone actually went to Longshande, and pretended to be her teacher Winslow. Obviously, she was also kept in the dark.


    Ren pondered for a moment, and had a rough guess in his mind: "It seems that the Duke of Redstone''s goal in Longshande should have been achieved, and he may have obtained some key items, so he returned to Pallas and started doing magic research."


    "It''s very likely that this research will not see the light of day."


    "Otherwise, with the arrogance of the Duke of Redstone, he will never restrain Phyllis from provoking other holy soul wizards."


    Renn has not formally contacted the Duke of Redstone, but he heard from the teacher that the character of the first genius in human history is extremely self-confident, and he will take revenge. He hardly pays attention to people other than the Holy Soul Wizard. Wizards sometimes taunt in person.


    "Forget it, it''s none of my business."


    "As long as the Duke of Redstone doesn''t find me."


    Ren stopped worrying, threw Felice''s diary back into the ring, and counted other items.


    After the wind rider crossed the Stano Mountains, he flew all the way to the northeast. During the landing, he rested several times to recover his strength. Half a day later, he was close to the deep mud swamp.


    Ren felt it. The steel ring he handed to Emily had remained in one position for the past few days, and he couldn''t help but wonder if something went wrong.


    After calculating the distance, the Emily line is at the edge of the deep mud swamp, not far away.


    He looked ahead with the eyes of the soul, and could vaguely see a huge dark swamp appearing on the horizon, with no end in sight.


    "Go down."


    Ren patted the Wyvern who was sitting down, landed on a piece of frozen soil, jumped to the ground, turned around and said, "Good luck, goodbye."


    The Wind Rider reluctantly rubbed his head against him, and finally took off to leave.


    In all fairness, the Wind Rider is a very good mount with a high value, and Ren wants to keep it, but the hidden danger is too great.


    The reason why he chose the wind rider was because the wind rider often appeared in front of the world as the mount of a powerful orc.


    The orc tribe has a very famous army called "Woril Guard", which is independent from the clan and only loyal to the chief of the tribe. The members of the Woril Guards are all elite orc warriors selected from a hundred. They have a complete set of methods to tame the Wind Rider, which are never disclosed.


    People will think of orcs when they see the windrider mount.


    If Ren appeared in front of others on the appearance of a human being riding a wind rider, it would inevitably attract attention. If it spread to the prairie, it would probably be associated with Broxka.


    Ren did not cancel the domestication relationship of the Wind Rider, and its status can still be seen on the phone interface.


    If Pallas Floating Void City finds it, he can predict it in advance.


    He was still dressed as a human ranger, wearing leather armor and a sword hanging from his waist. He took out the arcane torrent staff after making sure that no one was around, and opened a portal.


    Coming out of the portal, there is a wilderness around.


    This is not far from Emily''s position, Ren walked for a while to find a way, and was suddenly a little surprised.


    The deep mud swamp is located in the easternmost part of the orc tribe. It is very remote and the environment is harsh. Even with the resilience of the orcs, it is difficult to settle down for a long time. There are only a few small tribes, and it is reasonable to say that not many people will pass by. However, on the road in front of me, there are many dense footprints, including beastmen and humans, as well as horseshoe prints and traces of various monster mounts. Obviously, they were left not long ago, and they will not exceed ten days at most. .


    Ren looked in the direction where the footprints extended, which was the deep mud swamp.


    "Did something happen?"


    He muttered, and started to run at a low speed on the road. He heard a sound of horseshoes behind him not long after he ran. Looking back, he saw a group of cavalry galloping towards him on tall war horses.


    Ren stopped and retreated to the side of the road.


    There are more than a dozen cavalry in this team, all of them are human superhumans, most of them are iron guards wearing enchanted armor, everyone looks travel-stained, as if they have been driving for several days in a row. When they saw Ren on the side of the road, they all looked vigilant, and slowed down to approach from a distance.


    The leading cavalry captain pulled up his helmet and visor, revealing the face of a weather-beaten middle-aged man. The eyes of his soul showed that he was a high-level iron guard, and his strength was quite impressive.


    He steered the horse to a stop a dozen steps away.


    Then he said politely: "Brother, how far is this from the Icethorn Clan?"


    Ren heard Emily mention the Icethorn clan, which is an orc tribe living on the edge of the deep mud swamp. They are very familiar with the deep mud swamp. Anyone who enters the swamp, it is best to ask a guide from their tribe.


    Judging from the position of the ring, Emilys should be in the Icethorn clan.


    "It''s not far ahead." Ren pointed in a direction.


    "Okay, thank you!" The cavalry captain showed joy, and after thanking him, he waved his hand and continued on the road with his teammates.


    Ren looked at their backs, and the voice of all things heard a few words of dialogue.


    "Captain, what is the origin of this guy? He dared to run into the deep mud swamp alone, he really didn''t know what to do."


    "Why do you care so much?"


    The cavalry captain reprimanded: "Take care of our own affairs, I hope there will be time, otherwise this trip will be in vain."


    The sound faded away, and Ren didn''t hear any more useful information.


    Still, he saw something.


    This group of cavalry came from the Knights of Britannia, a kingdom located between the empire and the orc tribes. They believed in the fairies of the lake and valued virtue, courage and glory. From the royal family to the common people and peasants, knights were regarded as their heroes. Rong, the king is honored as the Knight King.


    There are three major knight orders in Brantania, and they share a common creed: Glory is my life!


    The knight order is strictly hierarchical, and every knight is a nobleman.


    The group of people who passed by just now are just cavalry, not knights. You can also tell by the armor they wear. They don''t wear coats of arms or epaulettes. They have nothing to do with the three major knight orders. They can only be called wandering knights or mercenaries at best. , only civilians in Brantania.


    Ren continued to run with doubts.


    Soon after, a tribe built on the hillside appeared in front of them, surrounded by wooden fences, and the houses inside were made of stones and logs, with a population of only 2,000 at most, barely considered a city.


    However, there are a large number of camps stationed under the hillside outside the tribe.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Ren was greatly astonished. He glanced around and found at least dozens of tents, teams of mercenaries, wandering knights, superhumans, and even adventurers of other races, gathering in twos and threes, or resting, Or discuss and chat, it is simply a vegetable market.


    The team of wandering knights I met on the road just now joined them and are camping.


    This is completely different from the remote tribe he expected.


    A group of people in these tents caught Ryan''s attention. They were knights in exquisite armor, with swords on their waists, straight waists when walking, and a dignified temperament. A red rose was engraved on the chest of the armor, which was very conspicuous. .


    They owned more than a dozen tents, lined up neatly together, and a simple stable was built with cloth next to it, and there were handsome white war horses carefully cared for by several grooms.


    Ren recognized them at a glance. They were from the "Rose Knights", one of the three major knight orders in Britania, and they were all real knights.


    "The rose knight dared to enter the territory of the tribe and ran to the deep mud swamp."


    Ren muttered to himself.


    Although the relationship between Britannia and the orc tribe is not a deadly enemy, but there are frictions from time to time, it is definitely not a friendly neighbor.


    The Rose Knight must have taken a great risk in breaking into the orc tribe.


    Ren''s arrival did not attract many people''s attention. There are not a few single-handed adventurers like him. He found Emily with a little induction.


    Go through several tents and see Galaderos on the outskirts of the camp.


    This red copper dragon was chatting enthusiastically with a few mercenaries, and burst into laughter from time to time. His eyes swept over Ren, and he exclaimed in surprise: "Lei... you are finally here!"


    "It''s all gone, it''s all gone."


    Galaderos dispersed the mercenaries, approached Ren, and said with a smile, "We have been waiting for you for several days. Emily has been worrying about you, so I knew you would be fine."


    "Well, I kept you waiting for a long time." Ren nodded.


    The two walked into a tent, and immediately saw Emilys and Syndara, one sitting on a blanket and scribbling, at a glance, it seemed to be Congatro''s battle map, and the Frost Sea Dragon was lying on the ground. Sleeping soundly with a blanket in the corner.


    "Rain!"


    Emily put away the pen and paper, and greeted her happily.


    Ren gently put his arms around her shoulders, "How are you doing?" Emily couldn''t help asking.


    "It went well." Ren replied with a smile: "In a few days, you will hear the news." He didn''t elaborate, but asked instead: "Why didn''t you go into the swamp to search for the dragon? What''s going on here , why so many people? What are they here for?"


    Syndara also woke up at this time, and muttered a few times when she saw Ren.


    "It''s a long story." Emily replied with a complex expression on her face, "They came here to find the dragon just like me."

 Chapter 362

    "Looking for the dragon..."


    Ren didn''t understand it for a while, and was about to ask, when he suddenly thought that there were so many extraordinary people nearby, people might overhear their words, so he gestured to Emily.


    Emily understood immediately, and cast a spell to set up a soundproof force field for the tent.


    "They want to slay the dragon?" Ren asked with confidence.


    "Yes." The red copper dragon Galaderos looked excited. As a real giant dragon, he was strangely not disgusted with the dragon slaying. When Emily summoned him before, he just He found that Ren had the breath of a dragon slayer on his body, but he didn''t care at all.


    Ren glanced at him, and said strangely: "What kind of dragon is their target? Why is there such a big commotion, even the members of the Rose Knights are here."


    "It''s said that it''s a female black dragon." Galaderos said, "I''ve been hanging out with those mercenaries for the past few days and found out some things. Ren, you don''t know what this black dragon is capable of... let alone the Rose Knights , I guess you want to slay a dragon after hearing that."


    Both Emily and Syndara knew about it, and each of them showed helplessness.


    Ren could only ask cooperatively: "What is this black dragon doing?"


    "She sneaked into Britannia in a human form and pretended to be a Countess named Ibizian. She cheated for more than 20 years, and finally escaped not long ago."


    Galaderos was beaming, "I heard from those mercenaries that she cheated the nobles and rich people in Brantania, and became the most famous noble lady in Brantania by using her beauty and tricks."


    "She swindled money in the name of doing business and investing, and gave a very high profit return. I don''t know how many people were fooled. The few invested 20,000 to 30,000 gold shields, and the many were hundreds of thousands. Even the King of Knights was cheated for a large amount." money."


    "After Yibizian''s identity was exposed, he fled on the spot and disappeared."


    "The King of Knights invited the ''Lake Fairy'' to cast a prophecy, pointing out that the black dragon''s lair was hidden in the deep mud swamp, so he ordered the Dragon Knight Matthew Ansalon to bring the Rose Knight here, and vowed to give the nobles money. Take it back."


    "The King of Knights also issued a reward. Anyone who finds the black dragon''s lair, whether a commoner or an aristocrat, can choose one of 50,000 gold shields or a piece of knight collar as a reward."


    "The mercenaries in Britannia have gone crazy, and they all rushed over to the swamp."


    Ren was fascinated.


    He has heard about the name of the dragon knight Matthew Ansalon for a long time. This strong man may be the most famous dragon knight in the world.


    Matthew is not only a dragon knight, but also a Holy Grail knight!


    Every Holy Grail Knight is the Goddess of the Goddess of the Lake. After going through harsh trials and hardships, he finally gets the blessing of the Goddess, drinks the holy water, is promoted to a legend, unreservedly loyal to the Goddess, and protects Brittany. Ya, until death.


    In the eyes of the people of Britannia, the Knights of the Holy Grail are saints who walk in the mortal world. They worship them and regard them as moral models.


    The strength of the Holy Grail Knight is also the top combat power in the legend.


    They no longer need to fuse demonic souls, and use themselves as containers, which is the physical holy grail, to hold the divine power of the goddess. Not only do they gain powerful power, they dedicate their souls to the goddess after death, offering the divine power that they have cultivated for a lifetime, and strengthen the goddess power.


    Matthew Ansalon is a legendary high-ranking Holy Grail Knight. He has been the head of the Rose Knights for nearly a hundred years. His real dragon partner is an adult female silver dragon, and also his lover.


    The touching love between a man and a dragon is widely spread in the human kingdom.


    Ren had heard the story of the Silver Dragon Knight Matthew when he was a child.


    As for the black dragon, cheating money in the name of investment, it sounds like a Ponzi scheme... He thought of the steel dragon who was in the real estate business, Mrs. Xia Lanwei.


    Are all the dragons in this world so economically minded?


    Ren asked subconsciously, "How much did she cheat?"


    "The amount is too large to be counted clearly." Galaderos'' eyes were full of yearning, "Some say at least three million gold shields, while others say five million. I heard a few Rose Knights discuss in private yesterday. There may be one Tens of millions!"


    "so much!"


    Ren was speechless, this black dragon played too much!


    The total population of Brantania is just over 20 million, and its area is roughly equivalent to three to four provinces of the empire. If a giant dragon takes away 10 million gold shields, the entire kingdom will be seriously injured.


    No wonder the King of Knights sent out the Rose Knights to collect debts.


    If the dragon slaying doesn''t go well, maybe the King of Knights himself will have to conquer the dragon himself.


    "Isn''t it..." Galaderos was amazed.


    The personalities of real dragons are very different, but each dragon has one thing in common, that is greedy for money, the red copper dragon seems to see countless gold shields piled up in front of his eyes, "More than ten million gold shields should be enough to fill me The whole lair of my family, alas..."


    Not only him, but Syndara''s eyes were also shining with gold.


    The soul colors of the two dragons were changing, and their emotions were fluctuating, probably thinking about the black dragon.


    To be honest, Ren was also a little moved.


    He looked at Emily and asked, "Is the dragon you want to summon the black dragon?"


    Black dragons belong to color dragons, and color dragons are basically evil dragons. They believe in Tiasis, the mother of evil dragons. The summoning of dragons can only sign oaths with dragons who believe in Bahamut, the god of good dragons. Most of them are metal dragons. Mainly, there are also a few alien dragons.


    "Probably not."


    Emily''s expression was not very sure.


    "Then how do you know that there are good dragons in the deep mud swamp?" Ren asked again.


    "I have dealt with the orcs of the Icethorn clan before." Emilys said: "The ''Black Soul Mushroom'' will grow in the deep mud swamp. You should have heard that it is a very precious herb. It can be given to an alchemist. It is made into a top-notch soul-refining potion. I went into the swamp many years ago to collect black soul mushrooms, and found that there was a response to the dragon''s call, indicating that there was a good dragon nearby, but I didn''t dare to summon it."


    "I see." Ren nodded.


    That being said, Emily didn''t know what kind of good dragon it was.


    "Have you found the dragon yet?"


    Emily shook her head, and replied depressedly: "I went to the place where I met the good dragon a few days ago to look for it. The dragon''s call didn''t respond, and the dragon might just pass by."


    "Why don''t you keep looking?" Ren was puzzled.


    "I don''t dare to blow the horn even if I found it." Emilys was full of helplessness, "That Captain Matthew has been in the swamp recently, I''m afraid that the dragon''s summoning will react because of his silver dragon, if he calls Yinlong, then this opportunity was wasted.¡±


    Ren suddenly realized that this is really tricky.


    That silver dragon signed a soul contract with Matthew Ansalon, so it is naturally impossible to sign a dragon oath with Emily, the two are in conflict.


    It takes thirty years to accumulate a chance to use Dragon''s Call, and this is the last time.


    If you miss this time, you will have to wait another ten years.


    Emilys has been thinking about this for the past few days, and asked tentatively, "Ren, why don''t we give up and go to the World Mountain Range to try our luck?"


    The World Mountains are the places with the most dragons in the world.


    But too many dragons are a bad thing.


    Ren sat down, shook his head and said: "No, there are too many dragons in the mountains of the world, and they are mainly evil dragons. If you blow the horn, it is very likely that what you summon is not a good dragon, but a group of evil dragons. Even if It''s a good dragon, maybe it''s an old dragon or an ancient dragon, I''m afraid we are no match."


    He still remembered the group of white dragons he met on the Sain Plateau.


    Emily is actually very clear about this. The ancestors of the Drogonburg family never dared to summon dragons in the World Mountains because it was too dangerous.


    "Neither this nor that."


    Syndara said impatiently: "Then what should I do? After waiting for so long, I''m so bored, moss is almost growing on my body."


    Ren glared at her, and the sperm female dragon was playing against him again.


    "Let''s look for it in the swamp, maybe we will have good luck." He didn''t say it clearly. With the eyes of the soul, the will of truth, and the voice of all things, he dare not say that the search ability is the best in the world, at least better than his own. There are only a handful of strong people.


    "Okay!" Galaderos was the first to agree, rubbing his hands together and said, "Maybe we can find the black dragon''s lair, hehe..."


    Syndara also had bright eyes.


    Emily was unwilling to give up just like that, and hesitated for a while before saying: "We can''t delay for too long, Haitok needs me to go back and take command."


    "Then just look for half a month. When the time is up, we will go back regardless of whether there is any result." Ren made a plan.


    "Well, that''s the only way to go." Emily had no objection.


    Galaderos couldn''t wait, and hurried to set off. Emilys also wanted to hurry up, removed the sound insulation force field, packed her things, and put all the tents into the space ring.


    People nearby saw their movements and no one was surprised.


    More mercenaries had already entered the swamp, and only a small number of people stayed in the Icethorn clan. They established a rest base here and searched in the swamp in turn.


    Emily summoned four tall phantom war horses, and everyone rode on them.


    Just about to leave the camp, Ren suddenly looked into the distance.


    Not long after, the ground shook slightly, and the road from the west was dusty, and a huge army appeared in people''s sight.


    "Wolf cavalry!" Someone exclaimed.


    Hundreds of orc warriors are galloping on the road on the back of a huge wolf. Each orc has a tattoo of a wolf head on its chest, holds a giant ax or a war blade, and trains to march forward at a fast speed, like a thousand troops Pentium together, the momentum is amazing.


    Several black dots appeared in the sky, from far to near, and soon everyone saw their appearance clearly, it turned out to be a dozen wind riders.


    "Woril''s Guards!"


    The mercenaries were in an uproar, and the rose knights were also vigilant.


    On the ground, a group of shamans are protected by the wolf cavalry in the middle.


    Among them is an old shaman who is particularly conspicuous. His figure is more majestic than ordinary orcs. His hair and beard have turned gray, and one of his fangs has been broken. The wrinkles on his face are extremely deep. He looks very old, but his eyes are clear. , the muscles are still developed, comparable to the strongest orc warrior.


    A pair of huge strange-shaped war blades hung from the old shaman''s waist, which showed that he possessed powerful melee combat power.


    Ren looked at it with the eyes of the soul, and his pupils shrank involuntarily.


    This seemingly old orc turned out to be an eighteenth-level shaman!

 Chapter 363

    An eighteenth-level shaman!


    Ren has seen many priests. This extraordinary profession is the oldest spellcaster. There used to be priests among humans, but after being cursed by the Lord of Darkness, human perception of natural elements dropped to the bottom, and priests could no longer be born.


    It was the first time he saw a priest above the legend, and he was a high-level legend.


    This old orc is very different from ordinary priests. The elements in his soul are very strange, and more than half of them are elements of combat skills.


    The most eye-catching thing is the power up to level nine!


    There are also seven levels of tenacity and endurance, and as many as a dozen elements of combat skills such as heavy blows, rage, cutting, blade flurry, and elemental shock, which are stronger than legendary orc warriors, plus a series of natural elements The power spell has both melee and spellcasting abilities.


    "Melee Shaman!"


    Ren was amazed, but also a little apprehensive.


    This is undoubtedly a very powerful orc shaman, who will never be unknown among orcs.


    The wolf cavalry was approaching menacingly, the mercenaries in the camp were facing an enemy, and the rose knights also jumped on their horses one after another, and took a defensive position.


    Some timid mercenaries thought there was going to be a battle, and fled into the swamp without looking back.


    "Ren?"


    Emily yelled softly, with a hint of worry on her face.


    "Don''t be nervous." Ren shook his head calmly, "These orcs won''t really do anything." The eyes of the soul saw clearly that neither the wolf cavalry nor the shaman at the head were hostile. It''s all about giving mankind a blow.


    This is the territory of the orcs. Humans broke in, and they couldn''t have expressed nothing.


    Even if you really want to fight, there are others in front.


    Ren glanced at the group of rose knights. There were more than 30 knights in total, and they were far inferior to the wolf cavalry in terms of number and strength. Their group leader, Matthew Anselon, also took away the most elite Silver Winged Pegasus knights in the swamp, leaving only middle and low rank knights in the camp.


    The rumble was getting closer.


    The ground shook violently, and the mercenaries were all worried, but they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The running wolves are already close at hand. Their majestic wolf bodies give people a great sense of oppression. Their eyes are full of fierce light, and their mouths reveal sharp wolf teeth, ready to pounce on them and bite them at any moment.


    The orc cavalry on the back of the wolf was also brandishing weapons and roaring loudly.


    "Woo..."


    A horn issued an order, and when the wolf cavalry rushed a hundred steps ahead of the camp, they turned in unison, ran past the side of the camp, rushed to the top of the slope where the Icethorn clan was, and the wind riders in the sky also landed in it.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    The gate of the Icethorn Clan''s stronghold had already been opened, and the wolf cavalry slowed down to enter. The orcs cheered enthusiastically in the tribe, and from time to time some orcs shouted a name loudly: "High Priest Direkota."


    "It turned out to be him!"


    "It turned out that Direkota came. No wonder he brought so many wolf cavalry, and the Worrell guards followed."


    The mercenaries in the camp whispered to each other, and many of them knew the identity of the old orc.


    Ren was stunned when he heard this.


    This Direkota has a very important status among the orcs. He comes from the War Wolf clan. He is not only a highly respected high priest, but also the teacher of the chief of the tribe.


    Orcs are one of the oldest races in the world of Arrenus. They have powerful bloodlines flowing from their bodies since ancient times, usually from some kind of monster or strange monster. Orcs worship the source of bloodlines as spiritual totems, such as wolf totems , bear totem, and eagle totem are all regarded as the incarnation of the orc god.


    There are many branches in a bloodline totem, and these branches are clans.


    The orc tribe is composed of thousands of different clans, each clan has a chief and a high priest. The chief is responsible for commanding the clan''s army and fighting abroad, while the high priest spreads the beliefs of the gods. Sometimes, both positions can be filled by a single orc.


    The chief of the tribe is elected from among the more than a thousand clan chiefs.


    The current warchief Go''el is from the War Wolf clan.


    As the high priest of the War Wolf Clan, Direkota has a very close relationship with Great Chief Goel. His seniority is very high. He once guided the young great chief to embark on the path of shamanism, and assisted him step by step to climb the Great Chief''s path. Take the throne and become the leader of the entire orc tribe.


    To this day, Direkota is still the most trusted and respected spiritual teacher of the great chief, and he is second to none in the tribe.


    The Icethorn clan also belonged to the blood of the wolf totem, so it was natural to welcome Direkota, a great man, to come.


    Ren listened for a moment with the voice of all things.


    Direkota talked with the chief of the Icethorn clan, revealing the purpose of his trip, one is the order of the great chief, to protect the Icethorn clan from intrusion; the other is for the black dragon, if there is a chance, he must take it down, The tribe is very interested in the treasure of tens of millions of gold shields.


    Even if you can''t get the treasure of the black dragon, you still have to take back some benefits from the Knights of the Rose. The territory of the orc tribe does not allow humans to come and go at will.


    Ren saw a rose knight take out a voice meter and get into the tent to talk.


    You don''t need to listen to know that they are contacting the head of the group.


    The two forces were bound to clash, and Ren didn''t want to be caught between them. He patted the Phantom Warhorse under him and said, "Let''s go."


    The two men and two dragons left the camp on horseback and entered the swamp.


    The area of ??the deep mud swamp is so large that it takes half a day to cross it even by flying in the sky. The entire swamp was shrouded in a thin layer of mist, making it look very dark. The environment on the ground was complicated, and countless dangers were lurking under the endless weeds.


    clap clap...


    The phantom warhorse has the ability to walk on water, but it is not afraid of getting stuck in a mud pit.


    Ren rode steadily on the horse, and bursts of stench penetrated his nose. Wherever he looked, his vision was blocked by the gray fog. Even if he had the eyes of the soul, he couldn''t see too far.


    His voice of all things stays on, alert and listening to what''s going on around him


    In addition to the weeds in the pool, there are also a lot of trees growing in the deep mud swamp. Although it is not as tall and dense as the original forest, the roots of the trees are connected together, and the strange shapes are like living things, which makes people feel very depressed. The humid air makes the skin sticky, and the temperature is so low that it is very uncomfortable to stick clothes to the body.


    The most annoying thing is the countless flying mosquitoes and poisonous insects, which surround me all the time and cannot be driven away.


    Snapped!


    Galaderos slapped himself on the neck, with a few disgusting insect corpses stuck to his palm, he quickly shook it off, complaining: "This hellish place, that is, the dirty black dragon can bear it."


    Syndara next to him gave a rare nod in agreement.


    Frost Sea Dragon loves cleanliness very much, and even has a bit of cleanliness. There is a layer of light blue light on her body, and she does not hesitate to spend mana to maintain the shield, keeping poisonous insects out.


    Emily also opened the flame shield, and the poisonous insect was burned to death as soon as it flew close.


    This situation has been going on for five or six days.


    Even though they are all in the legendary realm, they are a little tired after maintaining the shield for such a long time, and their faces are no longer as relaxed as when they first entered the swamp.


    "Be patient a little longer."


    Ryan said a word of comfort.


    His skin is thick and thick, and he has level 9 poison resistance, so he is not afraid of poisonous insect bites at all. Only when there are too many mosquitoes and insects around his body, he will activate the thorny electric armor to clean it up, so it seems relatively easy.


    As soon as the words fell, there was a splash on the water beside the Phantom Warhorse, and a distorted black shadow jumped out.


    This black shadow is covered in mud, like a ball made of dead branches and mud, with deformed hands and feet, two or three meters high, the head is a mass of black moss, and a pair of crazy and The evil eyes brought a foul-smelling wind and rushed straight to Ren on the horse.


    Ren''s face remained unchanged, as if he had already noticed the sneak attack.


    He raised his hand, and a ray burst out from his fingertips.


    hiss!


    As soon as the monster stood up, a rainbow-like thick ray penetrated its chest in an instant, and its huge body decomposed into mud and rotten leaves, and fell back into the water with a splash, as if it had never appeared before.


    The others were no longer surprised by this scene, and drove the Phantom Warhorse to continue walking.


    A soul flew out from the bottom of the water and was absorbed by Ren.


    He nodded secretly, "High-level swamp crawler, yes, it can increase the progress bar of the power element by another two to three bars."


    The deep mud swamp is full of dangers. Apart from the more common swamp giant crocodiles, fang spiders, hydras, and countless flying insects and poisonous weeds, the most dangerous ones are the swamp crawlers.


    Crawlers belong to strange monsters, they can perfectly lurk underwater or in the mud, and when the prey passes by, they will suddenly attack suddenly.


    Most of the mercenaries and adventurers who died in the swamp were killed by creepers.


    When they first entered the swamp, Ren and others were also attacked by creepers several times. With experience and precautions, the eyes of the soul discovered the existence of creepers in advance and harvested their souls.


    These low-intelligence monsters are not believers of the gods, so they can devour souls without worry.


    After searching for five or six days, the black dragon was not found, but the soul power increased a lot, and all of them were invested in the nine-level power elements, advancing a bit.


    Renn was happy to see this, thinking that this is a very safe way to upgrade, and he can come here often in the future.


    A group of people moved forward in the swamp for a while.


    "Amelia."


    Ren stopped and yelled, and Emily took out the Dragon Summoning Horn and stroked it with her hand.


    Such attempts have been carried out hundreds of times. If the horn can be used, it means that there are good dragons above the youth age nearby. In the past few days, the dragon''s call had responded several times, but after searching nearby, it was found that Matthew Ansalon and his silver dragon passed by.


    Emily''s face was startled, and she said, "There is a reaction!"


    Ren and the two dragons cheered up, and then they were not sure. The red copper dragon doubted: "Could it be that silver dragon knight again?"


    "I''ll go up and have a look."


    Emily immediately blessed Ren with the flying technique, and he also activated the invisibility ring, then soared into the air, and soon reached a height of several hundred meters in the air, breaking away from the fog of the swamp.


    The eyes of the soul are opened to the limit, searching around repeatedly.


    According to past experience, Matthew Ansalon and his silver dragon are used to flying very high. Even if there is fog in the swamp, the eyes of the soul can easily find the approximate direction of the silver dragon. They will not stay for a long time, at most half an hour will exceed the sensing range of the dragon''s call.


    However, this time, Renn searched for a long time but did not find the silver dragon.


    The call of the dragon always responds.


    Emily finally couldn''t hold back her surprise, which means that there are good dragons nearby, and as long as the horn is blown, the dragon must answer the call.


    Ren stopped her, shook his head and said, "Don''t blow it."

 Chapter 364

    "Don''t blow it." Ren persuaded: "There are too many people nearby."


    The horn sound of Dragon''s Call has a wide range, at least forty or fifty miles.


    Now there are countless mercenaries and adventurers in the deep mud swamp, searching for the black dragon''s lair. In the past few days alone, Ren has met them seven or eight times. The sound of the horn will definitely alarm the mercenaries and adventurers within the range, and the Rose Knights and Wolf Cavalry will follow.


    If the good dragon is not willing to sign the Dragon Oath, it will inevitably go through a battle, and I am afraid it will not end well.


    Emily calm down, this is really not a good choice.


    "Let''s find the giant dragon first, hoping to outsmart it." Ren glanced at Galaderos. Good dragons can usually communicate and don''t necessarily have to fight.


    He had an idea right away.


    The summoning of the dragon can only sense the good dragons within the range. Using this feature, after many tests, the location of the good dragons can be roughly determined.


    This is a very simple positioning method, and Emily understands it as soon as she hears it.


    Two people and two dragons rode phantom horses and ran, choosing a direction at random. Emily would sense it every few minutes. If she found that the dragon''s call did not respond, she would immediately turn around, change the direction a little, and conduct repeated tests. .


    In less than two hours, the position of Shanlong was very clear.


    "Go over there."


    Ren pointed in a direction and took the lead in riding over.


    The Phantom Warhorse was very fast, and galloped through the swamp, passing through puddles and grasslands one after another, and the fog around it became thicker.


    After a while, Ren heard a slight sound.


    "Um?"


    He slowed down and looked at the source of the sound. The eyes of the soul pierced through the layers of fog, and there was a tall humanoid figure with horns on his head hundreds of meters away. Searching for something.


    Even the eyes of the soul couldn''t see clearly because of the gray fog blocking it.


    Ren pointed in the direction of the figure.


    The phantom war horse approached, and the figure also heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. He stood up and turned around, fully revealing his appearance.


    "Tauren?" Ren was slightly surprised.


    This is a male tauren, tall and strong, nearly 2.3 meters tall, with an extremely huge body like a wall, a large mane growing behind his huge head, a pair of hard hooves on his feet, and a pair of hard hooves behind him. The nimble ox tail flicks back and forth from time to time to drive away flying insects that approach it.


    The most striking thing is that he has a pair of huge horns.


    The black horns are like sharp swords, growing from both sides of the head. The horns are at least half a meter long with a little curvature, and are slightly tilted upwards, which is very eye-catching.


    The tauren''s copper-bell-like eyes are peaceful. He is wearing a simple linen robe and holding a curved wooden staff. The staff is wrapped with green vines, with a few leaves growing on it, full of vitality.


    He had a big cloth bag slung across his body, as if he was collecting medicine.


    "Tauren druid?" Ren was not sure, his eyes were full of surprise. He found that he couldn''t see through the tauren''s bottom line, as if a layer of mosaic covered his soul, making the eyes of the soul temporarily invalid.


    This is the third time he has encountered this situation.


    The first time was the Shadow Assassin Ysu, who had a magic item to cover the soul; the second time was the simulacra of the Holy Soul Wizard Black Robe Duke, who could see the soul, but it was in chaos, and no useful information could be obtained.


    The situation of this tauren is similar to Yisu, and he should be carrying a strange magic item.


    "Mother Earth is protecting you." The tauren greeted with a gentle face, without the slightest hostility, he waved his stick lightly, and a few fresh and elegant rays of light fell down.


    The light blue light has a cleansing effect, removes the dirt on the body, and refreshes Ren and others. The exhaustion of running around in the swamp for days is swept away, and the whole body feels comfortable.


    And after the blessing, the poisonous insects and flying mosquitoes did not dare to approach.


    "The wind of nature."


    Ren recognized that this was a spell exclusive to Druids, made a prayer gesture for the Mother Earth, and replied in the tauren language: "Thank you, master, may I ask the name of the master?"


    "I''m just a believer who follows the way of nature. I can''t be called a master. You can call me Blackhorn." The tauren replied with a smile.


    "Black Horn!" Emily said in surprise, "You are Master Black Horn? The legendary druid master who lives in seclusion in the deep mud swamp has been studying the cultivation method of black soul mushrooms for many years. I once wanted to visit you , begging to buy a batch of black soul medicine, but the whereabouts of the master have not been found."


    The tauren looked at her and nodded in relief, "So you''ve heard of me."


    Ren''s eyes fell on the back of Black Horn. There were signs that the grass had just been turned over, leaving a few shallow pits, and there were still a small half of the roots in the black mud in the pits.


    This is the root of the black soul mushroom. He also found a few black soul mushrooms in the past few days, and one was worth hundreds of gold shields, so he just picked it.


    But if there is no rhizome left like the other party, can it grow again?


    The Tauren was quite interested in Emilys, and said, "If you want to buy the Black Soul Potion, you can go to the Icethorn Clan. I usually entrust them to sell the refined potion."


    "Even if you can meet me in the swamp, it''s a kind of fate." He took out a green leaf with a unique symbol on it, and the leaf flew up and fell into Emily''s hand, "You give this leaf For Chief Korf of the Icethorn Clan, he can get a chance to buy Black Soul Potion at a discount."


    "Thank you, master." Emily put away the leaves solemnly.


    Black Horn waved his hand as if he didn''t care, his eyes swept over Ren, Galaderos and Syndara, paused slightly, and said, "You can go."


    Ren was keenly aware of the changes in the tauren.


    Even if the eyes of the soul can''t see the state of the other party''s soul clearly, they can still see some emotional ups and downs, and there are faint changes in color.


    He gestured to Emily behind his back.


    Emily understood immediately, and she didn''t want to leave just like that, so she asked, "Master Blackhorn, have you been living in seclusion around here for many years?"


    "Yes." The tauren nodded, "but my residence is a secret, so it''s not convenient for me to receive you."


    "Master misunderstood." Emily said quickly: "I just want to ask Master, have you ever seen a giant dragon in the swamp?"


    "The giant dragon..."


    The tauren''s face was calm, without showing any surprises, and he said with a smile: "The swamp is so lively these days, how could I not know. Before you, I have met human mercenaries several times, and they all asked me about the dragon. Whereabouts, unfortunately, I have never seen any dragons."


    Emily was a little disappointed, but she couldn''t tell whether what the other party said was true or not.


    In fact, she had already secretly blessed herself with scrying skills, but she couldn''t see any clues on the tauren, and she couldn''t even be sure if it was deformed.


    "Thank you, Master Blackhorn, I won''t bother you to collect medicine." Emilys thanked and was about to leave.


    Ren frowned, and said suddenly, "Wait."


    "What''s wrong?" Everyone looked at Ren.


    He also wasn''t sure if Black Horn was a giant dragon, or whether it had anything to do with it, but the summoning of the dragon showed that there was a giant dragon nearby, so Black Horn was the biggest suspect.


    The method of verifying the authenticity is very simple.


    Ren stared closely at Hei, and said, "Take out the horn and show the master."


    Emily also figured out the key point, and without hesitation, she took out the Dragon''s Call, restored it to its original shape, and turned it into a strange-shaped horn more than half a meter long.


    The Tauren looked puzzled, as if he didn''t understand the situation.


    He looked at the Dragon''s Call and asked curiously: "What is this horn used for? Why did you show it to me?"


    Emily replied softly: "Master Black Horn, this is the summoning of the dragon, you can use it to make a dragon oath with the good dragon, as long as you blow it, you can call the nearby good dragons to come."


    "The call of the dragon!" The tauren was very surprised, "Are you a dragon descendant of the Drogonburg family?" As a legendary druid who has lived for hundreds of years, he must have heard the legend of Congatro.


    "Yes." Emily said bluntly.


    The tauren laughed in surprise, "You don''t think I''m a giant dragon, do you?"


    He looked at Ren while he was speaking, obviously knowing that Ren was the head of this group of people, and they became suspicious of him.


    Ryan didn''t answer.


    He has been observing the color change of Black''s soul. Ever since Emily took out the Dragon''s Call, Black''s mood has fluctuated violently, which is completely different from the superficial indifference. It is not just because of Emily''s surprise. Dragonborn identity.


    Even if this druid is not the transformation of a giant dragon, it is inseparable from the dragon.


    Ren is more than 90% sure.


    So he said decisively: "Blow it."


    Whenever the horn of the dragon''s call is heard, the dragon will appear and respond to the call. This is the rule set by Bahamut, the god of dragons. At such a short distance, even if Black Horn is a legendary mid-level adult dragon, Ren is confident that he can take it down in the shortest time.


    While he was speaking, he took out the Thunder Hammer and the Arcane Torrent Staff from the ring, put on the bloody cloak behind him, and quickly blessed himself with the Wind and Thunder Wings.


    With a snap, a pair of lightning-like wings stretched out, illuminating the dim swamp.


    In just an instant, Ren entered the fighting state.


    Galaderos and Syndara also moved, outflanking the tauren''s back from both sides. They did not show the real body of the dragon, but cast spells first.


    Emilys immediately brought the horn to her mouth, and mobilized her soul power to blow it hard.


    The Tauren''s complexion changed drastically.


    His eyes instantly became gloomy and anxious. The wooden stick in his hand was inserted into the soft wet ground, and countless thorns and vines burst out of the ground, like thick poisonous snakes, entangled with four phantom war horses, and climbed rapidly, especially Emily. The location was instantly submerged by a large number of roots.


    At the same time, a brilliant starlight fell from the sky and hit Emily who was about to blow the horn.

 Chapter 365

    Five ring star falling technique!


    This spell can be regarded as Druid''s special skill. From the first ring to the sixth ring, it is star fall, and when it is promoted to the seventh ring, it is promoted to a large-scale "star fall", which has both energy damage and physical bombardment.


    The tauren''s casting speed exceeded Rennes'' expectations.


    He was actually able to instantly cast the five-ring starfall technique while casting the group roots entanglement.


    This means that Black Horn has at least reached the middle level of legend!


    After two spells in a row, Black Horn''s mana fluctuations showed no signs of stopping, but increased even more, and he was about to throw a third spell.


    Ren reacted in an instant, and his soul power swayed, arousing the enchantment on the staff.


    Stasis force field!


    An invisible force field spread out in an instant, with Renn as the center, covering everything within tens of meters. The power of this six-ring arcane technique was immediately revealed. Within the force field, it was as if the space had been frozen, and even time had slowed down. The gorgeous starlight fell inch by inch, and one could even clearly see the surging energy inside the beam of light.


    Except for Ren, everyone else was restrained, unable to move, and unable to complete the spellcasting.


    A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the Tauren Black Horn.


    Ren didn''t attack him immediately, but jumped up from the phantom war horse that was entangled in vines, and reached out to hold Emily who was not far away. The wings of wind and thunder vibrated behind her, leading her away from the star Luoshu''s attack distanced itself from Black Horn.


    He landed on a patch of soft grass and said quickly, "Beat him first before blowing the horn."


    The purpose of asking her to sound the dragon''s call was to test whether Black Horn was a giant dragon, judging from the Tauren''s reaction, this was undoubtedly confirmed. Blowing the horn will inevitably alarm the nearby mercenaries and adventurers, and according to the rules set by the Dragon God, the two dragons, Galaderos and Syndara, cannot participate in the battle.


    Because Emilys was still unable to react in the force field, she expressed that she understood through the fluctuation of her eyes.


    Ren let go of her, sensing the breath of the tauren rising.


    With just another breath or two, he''d break free from the stasis field''s shackles.


    "What a high magic resistance!"


    Ren secretly said, Galaderos and Syndara, who are both giant dragons, are still trapped in the force field like insects in amber, and their spell resistance is more than a little worse than that of Black Horn.


    Obviously, Black Horn is at least an adult dragon, and must already be a legendary mid-tier.


    Seeing that the other party was about to break free, Ren waved his staff without hesitation and performed an exile spell. The mysterious rune light fell down, forming a cage, trapping the tauren in it.


    The banishment technique of the four rings has little effect on the legendary mid-level dragon.


    Rennes didn''t expect it to take effect either.


    He only needs to interrupt Black Horn''s resistance to the stasis field with the banishing technique, and hold the opponent for a few more seconds.


    After throwing the exile, Renn flashed in front of Black Horn, smiled at the tauren in the exile space, held the hammer of lightning tightly, and the hammer head flashed with lightning, ready to charge for a blow.


    A trace of panic finally appeared in the tauren''s eyes.


    "Roar!"


    With a deep roar, the body of the tauren swelled wildly, and the huge figure broke through the exile space almost instantly, blocking Ren''s vision.


    He could only see his legs like a high wall, like two thick tree trunks standing in front of him.


    Looking up, a towering tree is entwined with vine roots. The branches form arms hanging down to the ground. The emerald green crown forms the hair and beard. A vicissitudes and powerful atmosphere, the mighty force of nature makes the surrounding swamp full of vitality.


    Ancient War Tree!


    At this moment, Ryan wondered if he had made a mistake.


    The ancient tree of war is a companion species of the wood elves. Only the most devout legendary druids can master this powerful natural form. How can a giant dragon do it?


    Could it be that the other party is really a tauren druid and has nothing to do with the dragon?


    This giant humanoid tree is more than fifteen meters high, comparable to a titan. As soon as it appeared, it raised its right foot and stepped down hard.


    The huge footboard was like a wall smashed down.


    boom!


    The ground trembled violently, and a shock wave spread out like lightning, knocking down Emily, Galaderos, and Syndara to the ground. The four phantom horses summoned by Emily disintegrated and disappeared, and the static force field Then it crashed.


    A deep pit was stepped out at the foot of the Ancient War Tree.


    There was no sign of Ren in the pit.


    The ancient tree of war hesitated for a moment, and realized that Renn had flashed behind him in advance. It suddenly turned around, and a war hammer shining with lightning hit it head-on, hitting the distorted face on the tree trunk.


    bang...


    Lightning strikes struck the bark of the Ancient War Tree, scorching it black, and the huge force on the warhammer also made it take a few steps back, leaving a series of deep and large footprints. While retreating, its branches raised its arms, and the forest in the swamp shook, as if it had come to life, and wooden spears as thick as arms flew out of it.


    These seemingly rough wooden spears are extremely hard, each several meters long, and the sharp front end is stained with black poison, shooting at Ren from all directions without leaving any dead ends.


    At the same time, a large area of ??roots drilled under Ren''s feet, wrapping around his feet like a poisonous snake.


    call!


    The hammer of thunder and lightning was pulled back into his hand by the electric suction ring, and Ren broke free from the roots with a little force, and a random door opened in front of him, and he walked in calmly, avoiding all the wooden spears.


    The other end of the arbitrary door is above the ancient tree of war.


    Ren Probe flew out an electric claw technique, grabbed the canopy of the ancient war tree, dragged himself towards the opponent, fell quickly, raised his hammer with both hands and smashed it down, huge power circulated in the body, the fourth-level destruction storm The blow was released without reservation.


    The ancient tree of war has no sense of the paralysis of the electric claw technique.


    He has no intention of retreating. After transforming into an ancient tree, his huge and hard body endowed him with power up to level eight, and he was born with the "tree skin technique" with seven rings, which has high defense and magic resistance. It was terrifying, and he even had the confidence to challenge the "Beamon Behemoth", known as the king of land warfare, head-on.


    If Ren competed with spells from a distance, he would still be a bit afraid, but compared to melee combat, the ancient tree of war has never been afraid of anyone!


    The ancient tree of war looked up and waved its right arm to meet Ren.


    The vines are intertwined, wrapped around the trunk that can only be embraced by two or three adults, and twisted together like hemp rope. The terrifying arms are almost as tall as their height, fifteen meters long, and the fist at the end is as huge as a carriage.


    While swinging the fist, it activated the fifth-level "heavy blow" of the ancient war tree.


    One big and one small, two opponents with dozens of times the difference in size collided head-on, seemingly hitting a stone with a pebble, but the result was completely opposite.


    boom!


    The broken wood splashed everywhere, and the huge fist of the ancient war tree shattered like rotten wood. A terrifying force was transmitted along the arm. Wherever it passed, the thick tree arm exploded piece by piece, and the debris all over the sky was blown away again. Lightning swallowed and burned to ashes.


    Just a face to face, the right arm of the ancient war tree disappeared.


    He let out a miserable howl.


    The distorted face on the tree trunk showed an incredulous expression, and shouted: "How is this possible..."


    After Renn succeeded in one blow, he was also bounced tens of meters away by the force of the shock. He was in mid-air, and when he raised his hand, a four-ringed rainbow ray burst out. The thick ray hit the tree trunk, although it couldn''t completely penetrate Seven Rings'' tree skin protection, it also left a hole half a meter deep.


    The ancient tree of war suffered again and cast spells despite the damage.


    A distant call came out.


    Suddenly, a group of strange and powerful auras appeared in the surrounding swamps. The trees, grassland, and water surface all rolled up, protruding out of huge triangular heads, followed by long bodies covered with scales, at least twenty meters long.


    Ren''s heart trembled slightly.


    These are all black water anacondas, each of which is equivalent to a high-level monster. In the swamp environment, they are more terrifying than the ferocious bears or wolves summoned by ordinary druids.


    The black water anacondas surrounded them from all directions, and the thick snake body set off waves of mud, heading straight for Emilys, Galaderos and Sindra.


    They were stunned by the trampling of the Ancient War Tree, and just as they recovered, they were surrounded by Blackwater Anacondas.


    Everyone has to face four or five giant pythons, and they are in a hurry for a while.


    Ren glanced at them. These black water anacondas were not fatal to Emily and the others. Their only function was to hold them back.


    "He wants to escape!"


    Ren immediately sensed Black Horn''s intentions.


    He turned into lightning, and went straight to the ancient war tree with only one arm left. With just a few breaths, a small part of his right arm had grown again.


    Just halfway through the lightning flash, the huge figure of the Ancient War Tree suddenly disappeared.


    Ren fell down and scanned the large footprints on the ground in surprise. Such a big old tree actually slipped away under his nose.


    Emily and the others were killing the group of black water anacondas, souls flew over one by one and turned them into electricity.


    Ren put all the power into the "power" element, thinking: "He didn''t go far, he must still be around here, just hiding."


    The eyes of the soul and the will of truth, quickly search around and gain insight into everything.


    Suddenly, an earthworm came into view.


    It was only as long as a finger, and half of its frail body was buried in a mud pit stepped on by an ancient war tree, motionless, as if it had been shaken to death.


    However, the eyes of the soul saw that not only was the earthworm still alive, but its soul was extremely powerful, yet it was blocked by a layer of obscurity and could not be seen through.


    It was deformed by a druid, and it was actually playing dead.


    "What a brilliant shapeshifting technique!"


    Ren was amazed. For other people without soul eyes, even with scrying skills, it would be difficult to find an inconspicuous half-dead earthworm.


    He pretended not to notice, walked past the earthworm, and suddenly threw a hammer down.


    Before the war hammer hit, the earthworm swelled up, and instantly turned into a giant bear like a hill, knocking away Ren who was right in front of him.


    The extremely ferocious giant bear made a savage charge, instead of rushing towards Rennes, it fled away, and suddenly turned into a windcup halfway through the charge.


    Its speed was unbelievably fast, flying into the sky and disappearing into the mist in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 366

    Seeing that Black Horn had escaped, Emily screamed anxiously, her magic power boiled, and countless flames erupted from her body, sweeping around, the terrifying high-temperature flames were like magma, instantly burning all the black water anacondas to ashes, The water evaporates and the swamp turns into a dry riverbed.


    Not long after she was promoted to the middle level of Legendary, she could master the Seven Rings spell, but she was not yet fully proficient, so she was not proficient enough to cast it.


    The flames even burned Ren and the two giant dragons. Fortunately, they had high resistance and were not accidentally injured.


    She picked up the Dragon''s Call and was about to blow it, forcing Blackhorn to return.


    "Wait." Ren hurriedly stopped.


    Emily said hurriedly: "Fengpeng is one of the fastest birds, and it won''t take long for him to fly out of the sensing range of the Dragon''s Call."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run away."


    Ren looked at his palm, there was some metal fluid left on it, and when he was knocked away by the giant bear, he took the opportunity to leave some marks on the opponent.


    The marked metal fluid penetrated into the giant bear''s fur, even if it was only a little bit, maybe less than a strand of hair, it was enough to sense it.


    Black Horn''s transformation technique also failed to get rid of the mark, and brought it to Feng Peng.


    There are too many outsiders in the swamp now, so try not to do so without blowing the call of the dragon. Ren is sure enough to find the other party and find a way to subdue this legendary druid who is suspected of being a dragon.


    Emilys had great confidence in Ren, and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    But she is still a little worried. Black Horn''s transformation technique is too clever, much higher than that of ordinary legendary druids, and his ability to escape is first-class. Without the rules of Dragon''s Summoning, it may be difficult to successfully surrender.


    At this moment Galaderos and Syndara also came over.


    The bodies of the two giant dragons were covered with a layer of silt, and they were burned by flames, giving off a foul stench. They were very careful not to show their real bodies. In the human form, they couldn''t give full play to the fighting advantages of the giant dragon, so they looked a little embarrassed.


    The cleanliness Xin Dala performed a cleansing technique on herself with a disgusted expression.


    "This guy is really cunning, and I don''t know what kind of real dragon it is?" Galaderos said curiously.


    Emily guessed: "Such a powerful druid, who is close to the power of nature, must be a follower of the Mother Earth Goddess. At the same time, he believes in two gods, probably the Emerald Dragon or the Golden Dragon."


    Emerald dragons are heterogeneous dragons, and the beliefs of all heterogeneous dragons are unstable. It is not uncommon to become a pan-believer, while the possibility of golden dragons is relatively low. As we all know, the golden dragon is almost the most devout of all dragons to Bahamut, the god of good dragons, and rarely believes in other gods. However, only golden dragons who are good at spellcasting can master druid spells.


    There is no shortage of precedents for this in the past. There was once an ancient golden dragon part-time arch druid in Allen Erth.


    Ren suddenly said: "He is not a golden dragon, nor is he an emerald dragon."


    "What kind of dragon is that?" Emily froze for a moment.


    "Which dragon is the most eye-catching in the deep mud swamp?" Ren asked with a playful look on his face. Although he can''t directly see through Black Horn''s soul, there is a layer of barriers, and he can only vaguely see the hazy shape, but he can still make a preliminary judgment, which is somewhat similar to the black dragon soul of the three-headed dragon Borch that he has seen before. resemblance.


    "Black Dragon!" Galaderos turned pale in surprise, "How is this possible?"


    Emily and Syndara also looked disbelieving.


    Even among the color dragons, black dragons are the most evil true dragons. They may not be one of them. They have great malice towards all creatures in the world except themselves, including other black dragons. They are cunning, despicable and cruel by nature.


    How could a black dragon become a druid and worship Bahamut, the god of dragons?


    "I''m just guessing." Ren didn''t say anything dead.


    The eyes of the red copper dragon lit up, as if seeing the light of countless gold coins, and eagerly said: "If he is really a black dragon, could it be the one that the Britanians are searching for?"


    "The black dragon they are looking for is a female." Sindala said coldly.


    When a dragon enters adolescence, it can gain the ability to transform into a humanoid creature. Most dragons choose to become humans or elves, which is more in line with their aesthetics. This transformation is a natural process, and the sex cannot be changed. After the initial transformation, even the appearance cannot be changed again, unless other transformation techniques are mastered.


    Galaderos'' eyes were a bit strange, "This black-horned master''s transfiguration is so good, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to become a human female."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    If this is the case, many details are a bit strange to think about.


    The black dragon disguised as the countess was exposed in Brantania for more than 20 years. During such a long period of time, he has always maintained the appearance of a noble lady, and his daily clothes, manners, and social etiquette must all be different. To be perfect, without flaws.


    This is not an easy task. It is really admirable that the black dragon has been able to deceive the nobles of Brantania for so many years.


    I don''t know how he persisted?


    An idea popped up in Ren''s mind involuntarily: "Super senior women''s clothing boss!"


    I just don¡¯t know if the countess transformed by the black dragon is a complete transformation, or just a beautiful lady on the surface, who lifts her clothes and takes them out to be bigger than anyone else...


    If he transformed into a 100% woman, from the inside to the outside, he has been ambiguous with the upper-class men in Blantania for so many years, and he said that there are countless suitors. Has he ever sacrificed his luster?


    What would those men look like if they knew the truth?


    All kinds of messy thoughts swirled in Ren''s mind, which made him tremble, and he didn''t think about it any further.


    Looking back, the faces of Emily and the three of them were also very exciting.


    "Cough...we should catch up." Ren coughed dryly, and noticed that the metal mark had stopped at a certain position.


    Emily took out the Dragon''s Call, but found that she couldn''t sense it.


    Fengpeng''s speed was indeed astonishingly fast, and it flew out of the sensing range in just a few minutes.


    She re-summoned the Phantom Warhorse, and Ren rode on it and pointed in a direction, before running quickly in the swamp. A few minutes later, the dragon''s call responded again, but the mark did not move. Obviously, the other party thought that he had escaped far enough that he was not afraid of being found.


    After less than half an hour of tracking, the marker was hundreds of meters away.


    The fog in the swamp blocked his view, and he could only vaguely see a large area of ??water ahead, which should be a deep pool in the swamp.


    The metal mark is under the water surface, moving back and forth from time to time, like swimming fish.


    The corner of Ren''s mouth smiled.


    The eyes of the soul penetrated the water pool and locked on the target. The legendary druid really turned into a grass carp, lurking in the weeds at the bottom of the water, exactly like the other grass carp in the pool. It has not noticed that the enemy has chased to the water''s edge, swimming around leisurely, seems to enjoy the form of a fish very much.


    "interesting."


    Ren sighed in admiration, without worrying about the fish in the water, and whispered his discovery to others, and quickly made a simple battle plan.


    The two people and the two dragons entered a state of invisibility, spread out, and approached the pool silently from different directions.


    Ren stopped a hundred steps away, and then began to cast spells.


    A huge silver electric ball condensed in his hand, and after two breaths, the electric explosion ball rushed out into the pool.


    boom!


    The surface of the water was blasted, hundreds of lightning bolts raged, and the electric current spread across the entire pool in an instant, killing countless fish and aquatic animals.


    The druid was forced to assume the form of the tauren, his face was shocked and angry, and his whole body was paralyzed by electricity.


    He glared at Ren, who had exposed his invisibility due to casting spells, and shouted in a deep voice, "How did you find me?"


    The other three spells answered him.


    The water surface of the pool was frozen by Sindra, turning it into hard ice, and at the same time froze the tauren''s hooves; Galaderos shot a petrified ray, and the tauren''s skin suddenly turned gray, and its movements slowed down. ;The last is Emily''s six-ring Pyroblast!


    The explosive fireball, which was about the size of a basket, hit the tauren firmly.


    At the very moment, the Tauren''s body swelled and instantly turned into a six-meter-high frost giant. The petrification effect was lifted, and his body was covered with a thick layer of frost armor to resist the bombardment of the Pyroblast.


    There was an earth-shattering loud noise.


    The frozen ice surface was blown to pieces, and the huge body of the frost giant flew up, spitting out a mouthful of blood. His frost armor had collapsed, his skin was scorched black, and his chest was bloody and bloody. There is a burst of green energy that quickly heals the frost giant''s wounds.


    This is the druid''s rejuvenation technique, which can continuously heal injuries and restore physical strength.


    Ren has already appeared in front of the frost giant.


    Just as he was about to activate the stasis force field on the arcane torrent staff, the figure of the frost giant suddenly disappeared in mid-air without any trace.


    "Um?"


    Ren was surprised, this time the druid didn''t escape through transformation, but disappeared directly.


    This is like the effect of invisibility, but the Eye of Truth did not find a trace.


    "It''s not invisibility."


    Ren made a judgment, his eyes quickly swept around, seeing through the time changes, and suddenly noticed a wave of shadow fluctuations in his vision.


    He immediately realized that this was the "shadow incarnation", the black dragon''s innate talent and transcendent elements, which he had seen before in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City, and this ability was attached to the dragon sacrifice mask.


    "It really is a black dragon!"


    The shadow incarnation can turn the black dragon into shadow energy and integrate into the shadow plane to achieve the effect of concealing itself, even the will of truth cannot be found in time.


    As soon as Ren''s thoughts fell, he sensed a place not far outside the pool, and the shadow plane produced a slight fluctuation, like ripples on the water surface. If it weren''t for the key element of the door, which is extremely sensitive to changes in the space-time plane, other It''s hard for people to notice it.


    Immediately, a figure of Feng Peng soared into the sky and flew away in an instant.

 Chapter 367

    Except for Ren, the other two dragons stared at the direction Feng Pengfei was going in, and were stunned.


    "Let him run away again?" Galaderos yelled, he and Syndara had prepared several spells, and just released a petrified ray, the battle was over.


    "What should we do now?"


    Syndara had a cold face, she was already very impatient. It was Ren''s idea during the discussion just now, but he let the other party escape, which vaguely meant accountability.


    Emily''s complexion was not good either.


    "What can I do, chase after it." Ren shrugged, as long as the metal marker kept following him, no matter where the druid fled, he could find it.


    A group of people set off again on the phantom warhorse.


    This time Black Horn escaped farther, and flew a hundred miles away in one breath. Ren and others chased him for two or three hours before quietly approaching him, and found that he had turned into an inconspicuous small tree, only two or three meters high. , mixed in a forest, confusing the real with the fake.


    Because of the experience of being found last time, Noire became very vigilant.


    Ren and the others were still discussing how to do it, but he had a premonition that something was wrong. He turned into a dark leopard and fled into the shadow plane, disappearing in a blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, the shadow plane will reject non-shadow creatures, and the black horn cannot stay for a long time, and it will return to the main material world in half an hour at most. The shadow plane and the main material world overlap in space, even if Black Horn is inside, Ren can sense his position.


    But it''s useless to just know the location, you can''t catch him.


    Black Horn played a hide-and-seek game with Ren and the others, and showed off their transformation ability, almost without repetition.


    Ancient War Tree, Giant Bear, Shadow Leopard, Wind Peng, Frost Giant, Pegasus, Owl... various forms of transformation, all of which are legendary and above strengths, and have different functions; they can become humans, tauren, elves Humans, dwarves, and goblins, across gender and race, can also become countless kinds of flowers, birds, fish and insects, mixed among birds, insects, and fishes; they can even become dead things, inconspicuous stones, rotten stakes , a vine or a weed on the side of the road, the most exaggerated one turned into a cloud of gaseous wind elements floating in the sky...


    These all-encompassing deformations have opened everyone''s eyes.


    Countless transformed forms, but never showed his real body.


    If Ren didn''t confirm that he is the black dragon through the "shadow incarnation", I''m afraid he would not be sure.


    However, no matter what the black horn looks like, there is nothing to hide in Ren''s eyes. He can find him with just one glance, even if it is a cloud of air.


    Black Horn was frustrated many times and asked Ren how he did it.


    But he never got an answer.


    With various transformation forms and the unsolvable shadow incarnation, he can always escape from the encirclement of Ren four.


    Of course, Ren and the others didn''t act harshly, otherwise the winner would have been decided long ago.


    Once again, Blackhorn disengaged from the fight through his shadow avatar, flying away as a giant eagle.


    Emily and the two giant dragons were very helpless.


    They have experienced this situation too many times, and each time they were only close, and then watched each other escape. They also tried to chase after them as real dragons, but the flying speed of the red copper dragon and the frost sea dragon were not outstanding, and they couldn''t catch up at all.


    Over the past few days, the two sides have fought dozens of times without resting for a quarter of an hour. Except for Ren, who can absorb souls to replenish power, everyone else is a little tired.


    "Dragon God is on top!"


    Regardless of his image, Galaderos sat down in the mud and cursed: "Even if this guy is also a believer of the Dragon God, if he falls into my hands in the future, he must be taught a lesson!"


    Syndara next to her didn''t speak, but her indifferent eyes revealed her thoughts.


    Emily hesitated for a moment, and said, "Ren, why don''t I blow the horn to summon him?"


    "It''s useless to call." Ren shook his head.


    The rules of the Dragon''s Summoning cannot exceed the range of the horn sound during the surrender process, which is about a hundred miles in diameter. With the black horn''s transformation ability, such a large range is enough to escape the battle.


    Unless it is life or death, Ren is not sure about taking down the black dragon.


    And you have to take into account other people in the swamp, it won''t go well anyway.


    Emily gradually became anxious. Hightock was still waiting for her to go back to organize the army and logistics, so she couldn''t waste too much time here. After thinking about it, she said a little discouraged: "Let''s withdraw first, and save the opportunity to call again next time."


    "No need for next time, just get him done this time." Ren suddenly laughed, looking confident.


    Both dragons and one were refreshed and looked at him.


    "Have you noticed that there are some mysteries in his hiding place these days?" Ren asked, and found that Emily and the others were shaking their heads, so they didn''t show off, and drew it on a piece of dry ground under their feet. .


    This is a rough swamp map.


    Ren is using a branch to poke points one after another on the map, and each point is where the black dragon once hid and stayed.


    With more and more points, we can see some rules.


    "He has never left the vicinity, he is always going around in circles, the farthest is less than two hundred miles, why is that?" Ren explained while drawing a picture: "Every time he hides, he subconsciously avoids Opened this area, do you remember where this is?"


    The branch points to the center of the map, and there are dozens of points poked by the branch around it, forming a conspicuous blank space.


    Emilys observed the map carefully and suddenly called out: "That''s where we first met him."


    "That''s right." Galaderos also reacted.


    Ren smiled and asked, "Tell me, why is he unwilling to stay in this area?"


    "His lair!"


    Galaderos immediately understood, "His dragon''s lair must be in this area. He is afraid that we will accidentally find it, so he dare not get too close. But there are too many people in the swamp looking for his lair now, They didn¡¯t dare to stay too far away, so they could only take us around in circles.¡±


    Both Emilys and Syndara nodded again and again, with joy in their eyes.


    "Ren, you are too careful!" Emily admired sincerely.


    The environment in the swamp was complicated and was always shrouded in fog. It was difficult to identify the direction, let alone remember every time the black dragon hid and drew an accurate map.


    Even Syndara, who always loves to argue with Ren, has nothing to say at this moment.


    Ryan accepted their compliments with a smile.


    In fact, he noticed this detail two days ago, and then used the distance measurement function of the mobile phone to mark the location of the black dragon every time he chased and cross-referenced, and finally got this simple map. After sensing the metal mark for a while, as expected, the black dragon still did not enter the area near the lair.


    He got up and said, "Let''s go, find out his dragon''s lair, and see how long he can hide."


    Not long after, Ren and others returned to the forest where they met the tauren a few days ago.


    The woods were not big, and the traces left by the battle were still there. The two of them separated and searched the whole woods inside and out, but found no clues.


    But we did not give up.


    The blank area drawn on Rennes'' map is about seven miles in length and width, with an area of ??nearly 50 square miles. It will not take long to search the area like a carpet.


    Galaderos, as a dragon clan, betrayed the black dragon without hesitation, and said truthfully: "The lairs of black dragons are usually built in dark caves, grottoes, or submerged ruins. There is an acid smell, and water flows from the lair to build a mirrored pool to monitor the movement outside."


    This information is very precious, and few outsiders know it except the black dragon. Coincidentally, the red copper dragon happens to be one of them.


    Ren remembered the key point.


    He looked at his map, and there was a meandering and forked river flowing through this swamp. Driving the phantom warhorse, running along the river, the eyes of the soul penetrated the fog, searching around like a radar for every scene it saw.


    A few hours later, on a weedy river beach, Ryan found several collapsed stones.


    "ruins?"


    With a thought, Ren inspected the stones and the surrounding landforms.


    Although after thousands of years, maybe even tens of thousands of years of corrosion and weathering, most of the stones have sunk into the ground, only a few of them are exposed, and the symbols and words engraved on them are also blurred, but he still recognizes it. It used to be a temple built by a troll to worship a certain god.


    Now only ruins remain.


    Ren looked around, the ruins, the river, all of which matched the characteristics of the black dragon''s lair, and he sensed a faint wave of magic, which was so weak that it was almost undetectable.


    "There''s a problem here."


    The will of truth is running with all its strength, and the space and planes in front of it are displayed layer by layer.


    A series of huge and unparalleled energies flow along the direction of time.


    Immediately, a strange energy flow attracted attention, forming a swirl shape, which was extraordinarily eye-catching. Half of the vortex is submerged in the ground, obviously controlled by the rune circle, and the other half is hidden on an inconspicuous hillside among the ruins.


    The hillside is only a dozen meters high and is covered by many small trees and weeds.


    Ren walked down one side of the hillside and pulled out the vines, revealing a wall made of rocks with thick moss growing on it, as if no one had touched it for hundreds of years.


    At first glance, this is just a stone wall that has been abandoned for a long time, and there is no energy fluctuation.


    Ren stood in front of the wall and observed for a moment, with a smile on his lips.


    He reached out and pressed lightly on a certain stone on the wall, as if he had touched the switch, and the dark gray runes and lines lit up, forming a tall magic door.


    The magic door is very complicated and mysterious, exuding the atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes, obviously it is not easy to open.


    Emilys, Galaderos, and Syndara all sensed the movement, hurried over, and shouted excitedly: "Found it!" The red copper dragon glanced at Might and Magic, and said cautiously: "Ren, this It is the gate of shadows, which is equivalent to a seven-ring spell, and it is difficult to open. We have to study it carefully, and we must crack the spell before the black dragon rushes back."


    "It''s not that troublesome."


    Ren smiled lightly, raised his hand to press on the stone wall, and pushed gently, and the extremely complicated shadow door opened silently as if it was not locked.


    Behind the door, a dazzling golden light shone out.

 Chapter 368

    "this¡­¡­"


    Galaderos was dumbfounded. The Shadow Gate is one of the top magic gates. It combines arcane magic with shadow to form an extremely powerful protective barrier. He has been in contact with it before, and it took a lot of effort to barely open it. How could it be opened by Ren? Push it in?


    "Could it be that the black dragon forgot to close the door when he went out?" The red copper dragon was puzzled.


    But he was immediately attracted by the scene behind the door.


    A wide opening appeared on the stone wall, with a height of nearly ten meters, just enough to allow the dragon to enter and exit in its original form. There was a downward spiral passage behind the door, and fist-sized gemstones were inlaid on the wall, emitting bright light. The light is like a crystal lamp.


    This is Luminite, one of the best natural sources of light, and the bigger the more valuable it is.


    Judging from the size of these fluorescent stones inlaid on the wall, any one is worth thousands of gold shields, and there is one every few meters, which is really extravagant.


    Ren didn''t go in rashly. The dragon''s lair was never easily invaded by outsiders, and various traps must have been laid.


    He carefully observed the passage, and sure enough, he found two magic traps.


    Although with his resistance he could withstand it even if he was hit, but there was no need to do so. He gathered an electric explosion ball in his hand and threw it in casually.


    Lightning bursts burst out from the magic ball, and under the control of Ren, it flew along the passage.


    There was a burst of crackling, and the place where the electric ball passed triggered the magic trap along the way. All kinds of shadow spells, acid arrows, and illusions were violently cracked. The mess of the next place.


    Ren glanced again to make sure that there were no magic traps left, and then he took the lead to go in.


    The spacious passage spiraled downwards, and the light of the fluorescent stones above his head was stable. Galaderos looked up at these gems frequently, couldn''t help but reach out and grab them from the air, and took them off, and said with a smile: "This is a good thing, hehe ..."


    Seeing his action, Syndara refused to lag behind, and stepped forward to pick the fluorescent stone.


    The passage quickly became dark.


    Ren couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. It really is hard to change their nature, even good dragons can''t change their greed for treasure.


    The passage circled a few times, became wider and wider, and finally reached the end.


    A huge cave appeared in front of me, with a diameter of at least 100 meters, and the dome was more than 30 meters high from the ground. The air in the cave was very humid. There was a circular pool of about 30 meters in the middle of the ground, which was bottomless. It was like sulfuric acid, bubbling non-stop, and the light yellow mist evaporated, giving off a cold and sour smell, like a fresh corpse rotting, making one almost sick.


    Dozens of fluorescent stones are also inlaid above the cave, illuminating the originally dark space.


    This is the lair of the black dragon.


    But at this moment, Ren and others didn''t care about the smell in the air at all, they were all stunned by the sight in the nest.


    Next to the pool is a hill piled up with gold coins!


    This golden mountain is not high, maybe only four or five meters, but it covers an area of ??hundreds of square meters. The mountain is completely composed of countless gold coins, gold jewelry, jewelry, utensils and cups. Can''t keep my eyes open.


    There are traces of lying down on the top of the golden mountain. It can be imagined that the black dragon must lie on it all day long, meditating, sleeping, and resting, enjoying his golden treasure all the time!


    "Dragon God is on top!"


    Galaderos and Syndara called out at the same time, their voices were trembling, and the two giant dragons couldn''t look away at all.


    Even Emily, who owns the legacy of the Drogonburg family, was shocked.


    Ren''s breathing stopped for a moment.


    "Fuck!"


    He yelled in his heart, and visually estimated that the value of this golden mountain was at least five million gold shields. This did not include the added value of the items made of gold and the many magical items placed on the top of the golden mountain. The value was incalculable.


    Rumors of the dragon''s treasure have been circulating in the world for countless years. Many adventurers have followed suit. Even if they succeeded in slaying a dragon, the most valuable thing is often the dragon itself, and there is no treasure at all.


    Most dragons are not actually rich.


    Just like the last time in the forest of death, Renn killed the green dragon Monagas, the treasure found in the dragon''s lair was not worth much.


    However, this black dragon really has a golden treasure.


    Galaderos and Syndara, who are both giant dragons, their eyes were intoxicated, their faces couldn''t help showing greed, and they couldn''t help showing their huge real bodies. They rushed over and occupied half of the space, lying on the golden mountain , sighed contentedly.


    All dragons dream of lying and sleeping on top of gold!


    Emily is also eager to move. Dragonborn is a giant dragon without the body of a real dragon. Its nature is the same as that of a giant dragon. It is difficult to resist such a temptation.


    She restrained her desire with difficulty, and called softly, "Ren?"


    "Don''t be careless." Ren took a deep breath and said, "The black dragon has already noticed the situation here and is rushing back frantically. You will see him soon. He will definitely not escape this time."


    Emily was startled and woke up.


    When the black dragon saw his treasure being invaded, he might lose his mind immediately. If he didn''t handle it well, it would turn into a life-and-death battle.


    She hurried over to the treasure, and got the two giant dragons to stand up and prepare for battle.


    The shackles of the dragon''s oath made Galaderos and Syndara irresistible. They turned into human forms again, and reluctantly left the treasure, but their eyes drifted involuntarily. Galaderos'' hands and feet were not clean, and he quietly grabbed a handful of golden shields and stuffed them into his belt, but was discovered by Emily. After a stern warning, he put them back in the same place embarrassingly.


    At the same time, Ren walked around the dragon''s nest.


    The structure of this lair is not complicated. There are three entrances and exits. The other two passages are under a certain water pool and in a forest, not far away.


    In the cave, a magic circle was carefully arranged to block the breath, and at the same time, the teleportation spell was blocked to prevent the enemy from directly entering the lair through any door or portal. The walls were also protected, and the soil more than five meters thick turned into hard Rock, making it impossible for some underground creatures to dig in.


    Not to mention that there are alarms all over the lair, once a foreign enemy comes in, the black dragon will know immediately.


    Wren found an alchemy room on the side of the cave.


    The alchemy tools are very complete, and there are many alchemy materials in stock, most of which are black soul mushrooms. Judging from the traces on the tools, this alchemy room is often used, and there is a batch of black soul potions that have been refined in the warehouse.


    Ren was a little surprised and said, "This black dragon is really a master alchemist."


    "Master Blackhorn should be just one of his disguised identities." Emilys admired: "His black soul potion is genuine. My mercenaries have used it before, and the effect is very good, but it is too sought-after, rich It¡¯s also hard to get.¡±


    "In the future, you don''t have to worry about the supply of black soul potion." Ren laughed, and he was also a little excited. He could buy a batch of black soul potion to train spear-wing knights.


    Emily was not so optimistic, "I hope."


    After a while, there was a muffled sound outside the dragon''s nest, as if something heavy fell to the ground.


    "He''s here." Ren reminded.


    The two people and the two dragons took their positions in the cave, and the passage they had just entered vibrated.


    Immediately, the Tauren Black Horn rushed into the cave, no longer the calm and calm look he had when he first met a few days ago, as if he was on fire, and the abyss lord was chasing after him.


    He first confirmed that his treasure was still there, then looked at Ren and the others, and said in a deep voice, "You actually broke into my lair!"


    "Master Black Horn, please don''t get angry."


    Emily hurriedly explained, "We haven''t touched your treasure, not even a single gold coin."


    The tauren''s expression softened a little, but he took a closer look at the golden treasure, and found that there were traces of other dragons lying on it, which was different from when he left, his eyes were filled with anger, and he shouted: "You lie !"


    "Where did you come from, lowly hybrid dragon, get out of my lair!"


    Black Horn''s voice was full of deterrence, the entire cave was shaking, and the pool in the middle was boiling, connecting with his aura.


    Shadow energy filled the air, and the cave was plunged into darkness.


    A huge black figure appeared in the darkness, blocking the exit of the wide passage tightly. It was more than 20 meters long from the beginning to the end, and the terrifying majesty shrouded the cave. In the next second, there seemed to be a terrible The attack came.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Galaderos and Syndara couldn''t bear the humiliation, and they also showed themselves as real dragons. They joined forces to fight against Longwei, ready to pounce on and bite their opponents crazily.


    boom¡­¡­


    A burst of sound echoed, and then a strong light burst out, dispelling the darkness in the cave. The dazzling light made the three giant dragons feel a little uncomfortable, and their attacking movements stopped for a while.


    When the dragon saw clearly again, he saw Ren floating in the mid-air of the cave.


    He held the Thunder Hammer in one hand and the Arcane Torrent Staff in the other. The big blood-colored cloak fluttered gently on his back, and the wings made of lightning extended to both sides, majestic and majestic.


    "Stop it all for me."


    Ren yelled softly, his voice was calm, but the indifferent eyes made the three giant dragons feel terrified, and they didn''t dare to look at him.


    Both Galaderos and Syndara had seen Ren''s power, and they stood by him and stopped obediently; the black dragon ignored Ren, with the hideous skeleton-like dragon''s face in the deep-set eye sockets , his bright yellow eyes flickered for a moment, and he opened his mouth to spray strong acid dragon breath at Ren.


    "If you attack, I guarantee that you won''t even be able to keep a single gold coin." There was an unquestionable meaning in Ren''s words.


    This sentence is like pouring a basin of ice water on the head of the black dragon.


    He hesitated for a while, and finally stopped breathing the dragon''s breath, and said coldly: "Mortal, you dare to threaten me even if you are not a legend?"


    "It''s not a legend, it''s still smashing your head off."


    Ren snorted, and his indifferent eyes swept across the black dragon''s majestic body covered with pitch-black scales. Judging from its figure, the black dragon had already entered adulthood, or even approached it. It was about 500 years old, and said calmly: "I Wouldn''t mind being a dragon slayer again."

 Chapter 369

    "Dragon Slayer!"


    The black dragon''s face changed slightly, and a bit of fear flashed in his eyes.


    He had already sensed the breath of the dragon slayer from Ren, and knew that Ren was not exaggerating. He is good at transforming and sneaking, but he has been chased by Rennes these days, no matter where he hides, he is quickly found. He has fought dozens of times, many of which were single-handed with Rennes, but he has never won the upper hand.


    Even in the form of a powerful ancient war tree, he was crushed and beaten by this human being, and the pain of the tree arm being smashed into pieces with a hammer was still fresh in his memory.


    Perhaps with the most powerful black dragon avatar, the opponent can be defeated.


    But Rennes also has three powerful helpers.


    The black dragon''s eyes swept over the two giant dragons confronting him, and Emily, who was full of fire elements. Her cunning and cautious nature made him make a balance, knowing that he was not an opponent.


    "Who are you? How did you track me down?" Black Dragon asked what he wanted to ask a long time ago, "How did you find my lair?"


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as he is willing to ask questions, it means that Heilong''s attitude has softened. Sure enough, an opponent with intelligence is easier to communicate with and understands the stakes than a beast that only understands recklessness.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he introduced himself: "My name is Ryan Augustus."


    "Lord of Glamorgan?"


    The black dragon was very surprised, and couldn''t help but carefully looked at Ren''s appearance, and said sarcastically: "Your Excellency, the majestic speaker of Wezelan, actually changed his appearance and sneaked into the deep mud swamp. No wonder he has such strength, tsk tsk..."


    His tone unconsciously had a somewhat anthropomorphic expression, like a nobleman, and even his voice was neutral. He looked at Emily, "Your Excellency, have you hooked up with this dragon-born beauty?"


    Then he glanced at the two giant dragons again, "Your Excellency the Earl also helped to subdue them, right? What a good man, he made so much effort for his lover."


    With only Ren''s name, the black dragon could see through the relationship of several opponents at a glance.


    Emily and the two giant dragons felt a little uncomfortable.


    "good eyesight!"


    Ren applauded, not minding the black dragon''s ridicule, and said: "As expected of Countess Ibyssian, who has been lurking in Brantania for more than 20 years, you cheated these treasures from Brantania Trophy?"


    "So what?" Black Dragon''s eyes were full of color.


    "So much gold, Master Blackhorn must have worked hard for many years to save it?" Ren asked with a look of admiration.


    For some reason, Heilong became nervous.


    Ren guessed right. Not all the gold in the lair was cheated from Britannia, it only accounted for two-thirds, and the remaining one-third was obtained by him through various search methods and refining. The profits earned by the Black Soul Medicine were accumulated slowly over hundreds of years by using various identities to make transactions.


    "What do you mean?" The black dragon had a premonition that something was wrong.


    "With so much gold, there are at least five or six million gold shields. It''s a lie to say that you can''t be tempted." Ren said frankly: "However, as long as Master Blackhorn is willing to sign the Dragon Oath, I can assure you, These treasures will not be less than a single gold coin, and they still belong to Master Blackhorn."


    "You are dreaming!"


    The black dragon scolded loudly, furious, and the terrifying dragon power seemed to have substance, and the sound waves shook the cave.


    "It''s up to you to refuse." Ren said lightly, the hammer of thunder and lightning in his hand shook slightly, the lightning jumped, and there was also a faint wave of soul power on the arcane torrent staff, "As long as the horn sounds, you must answer the call , It¡¯s a pity that with so much gold, I don¡¯t know how much can be preserved.¡±


    While speaking, Emily has already taken out the Dragon''s Call, ready to sound it at any time.


    "You..." The black dragon was startled and angry.


    The diameter of the cave is less than 100 meters. It seems very big, but it is not very spacious for a giant dragon. Three giant dragons are crowded inside to fight, and a few breaths of dragon breath are sprayed down. No amount of gold can withstand it. melt.


    Escape is also impossible, unless you give up the treasures accumulated over the years.


    And with Ren''s tracking ability, no matter where he escaped, he would be caught up.


    Heilong suddenly realized that he was cornered, unable to fight, unable to escape, even his most cherished golden treasure was held in the opponent''s hand as a handle.


    He''s never been so frustrated.


    He has been in Brantania for many years, and he is the one who has left other men around. He is like a fish in water among the rich and powerful. Even the King of Knights was cheated by him of hundreds of thousands of gold shields. The young man who passed the name is very precise.


    None of the tricks used to deal with noble men can be used.


    "Master Blackhorn, you have a minute to think about it."


    Ren took out a voice meter, pressed it lightly, and said, "When the time is up, if you still don''t agree, then you can only summon it forcibly."


    Heilong was very anxious, but he couldn''t think of any way to get out.


    The ticking sound of the sound transmission meter was like a death curse in his ears. Second by second, it seemed to be getting faster and faster. His dragon''s mouth twitched, and the curved dragon horns on both sides were trembling. The sharp dragon claws Ravines were unconsciously scratched out on the ground, and sour flames were exhaled from his nostrils.


    "Master Blackhorn."


    Emilys suddenly said, "I just need you to help me take back Congatro''s throne. On that day, you can leave without waiting for three hundred years."


    Heilong looked at her, and couldn''t help being moved.


    Emilys continued: "Of course, I hope that in the future, when necessary, I can summon Master Black Horn to come back to my side and fight side by side with me. All of this is not free. For the price of ten thousand gold shields, Master Blackhorn is requested to contribute."


    She looked at Galaderos and Syndara, "You two also have the same conditions."


    The three giant dragons all showed surprise on their faces.


    Ren raised his eyebrows. Emilys had never discussed this matter with herself before, and it was obviously not her sudden idea, but she had thought about it for a long time.


    The oath signed by Dragon Call is mandatory.


    Even if she doesn''t give any favorable conditions, the three-headed dragon must obey unconditionally, but it may be passive and sabotage, or obedient and obedient.


    He could guess Emily''s mind.


    If the black dragon agrees to sign the oath, then the three giant dragons are all successfully summoned with his help. If Emilys gets along with them again, it is very likely that her existence will be weakened and she will lose her respect for the three giant dragons. Control.


    At that time, maybe who can command the dragon!


    In the words of the previous life, it means that the master is overwhelmed by merit.


    So she would rather pay such a high salary, 150,000 gold shields per year, just to buy the loyalty of the giant dragon and build a good relationship with them.


    Dragons are greedy for money, and there is no more effective way to bribe them.


    "Woman..."


    Ren sighed secretly, in fact, he had no such idea at all.


    He thought of the day when he first arrived in Hightoke, Emilys beheaded her cousin who grew up with her because of her own words. It can be seen that she is ruthless and decisive than most men.


    That''s fine, if Emily is really that kind of simple-minded woman, if she is pushed to the throne, she might not sit for long.


    It will be over in a minute.


    In the last few seconds, the black dragon finally made up his mind and said reluctantly: "I agree."


    Emily was overjoyed. This black dragon possessed the strength of a legendary mid-level, stronger than both Galaderos and Sindra. She signed the Dragon Oath with him and gained even more promotion.


    hum...


    She sounded the dragon''s call, using the horn one last chance.


    The melodious and ancient horn sounded in the cave, and penetrated out. The soil and rocks could not stop it at all, and spread across tens of miles.


    The black dragon immediately responded to the call and established a slight connection with Emily.


    Under Ren''s gaze, the black dragon could only lower its head and let Emily put her hand on it. The horn was activated, and a golden dragon phantom emerged, split into two and submerged into her black dragon respectively. head to the depths of the soul.


    Emily''s soul was stimulated by the oath, and the divine blessing bestowed by the dragon god released a large amount of divine power.


    Her aura rose crazily, and her mana increased dramatically.


    In just half a minute, Emily''s extraordinary career level rose from level 13 to level 14, and continued to improve, approaching level 15.


    The black dragon also got a lot of benefits, but not as much as her. The already huge dragon body became stronger a little bit, and then changed back into the form of the tauren.


    "Bring it." The black dragon stretched out its hand towards Galaderos and Sinda.


    The two dragons who had turned into humans were at a loss.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused with me. The fluorescent stones in the passage, a total of 18 pieces, will be returned to me immediately, and the rest should be kept away from my treasure, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." The tauren looked impatient and his eyes flickered It''s too dangerous.


    Ren also said, "Give it back to him."


    "miser!"


    Galaderos muttered a few times, and reluctantly returned the fluorescent stone. Syndara was even more stern, as if someone owed her tens of thousands of gold shields.


    At this moment, Emily''s breath finally stabilized.


    Ren''s soul eyes saw that she had reached level 15, which was only one level away from the legendary high level, but this level was like a natural moat.


    The summoning of the dragon can only be used once every 30 years. In the same period, at most, the dragonborn can sign an oath with ten giant dragons. And each dragonborn can only summon a good dragon three times in a lifetime, and the next time he uses the dragon''s summoning will have to wait until ten years later, Emily has no chance.


    She opened her eyes, the joy in her heart couldn''t be increased, and she asked: "Master Black Horn, may I ask you for part of your real name?"


    "You may call me Aegon."


    Black Dragon was silent for a few seconds before answering, "But I prefer to appear as Black Horn, try not to call me by my real name."


    Emily nodded, "Okay, Master Blackhorn."


    The dragon''s real name is their biggest secret, maybe not one of them. The real name contains mysterious magical power, and they never tell anyone.


    Ren''s heart moved. When he signed the soul contract with Oxilia, he knew her real name.


    "Aegon, Ibythian..."


    He smiled and was about to speak when the surface of the pool in the middle of the dragon''s nest suddenly rippled, and the scene outside the cave was revealed in the ripples.


    A beautiful and huge silver dragon galloped across the sky, followed by a group of flying horses with silver wings.


    There are heavily armed knights on the backs of the silver dragon and pegasus, and they are already very close.


    The face of the tauren changed drastically, and he exclaimed in shock: "Holy Grail Knight Matthew Ansalon, and his Rose Knights!"

 Chapter 370

    Ren was also surprised.


    As expected, Matthew Ansalon and his silver dragon should have been attracted by the sound of the dragon''s call.


    When Emily blew the horn just now, in order to avoid the black dragon''s repentance or accidents, he didn''t go out to check whether the silver dragon was nearby, thinking that it shouldn''t be so unlucky.


    I''m really afraid of something.


    When the silver dragon heard the dragon''s call, it could easily lock the position of the dragon''s nest. The cover array set up by the black dragon would not last long. With the strength of the Holy Grail Knight, this dragon''s nest is not safe.


    Ren looked at the picture in the pool and asked, "How far are they?"


    The tauren walked back and forth anxiously, "My mirrored pool can monitor targets ten miles away, and at their speed, they can get there in two or three minutes at most." He looked at his golden treasure, almost jumping in anxiety, "It''s all your fault, what should we do now?"


    "Is there no way for you to take the gold away?" Syndara asked.


    The black dragon glanced at her, "If I could bring so much gold with me, would I put them in the lair?"


    "How do I know if you have any eccentricities?" Xin Dala shook her head disdainfully, with a bit of schadenfreude in her eyes. Many dragons like to spread gold in their lairs, so that they can be admired at any time and get endless satisfaction.


    Aegon''s eyes widened, and he flew into a rage: "You lowly bastard, you want to die?"


    Not to be outdone, Syndara exuded a chill.


    The two dragon powers confronted each other fiercely, and the entire dragon nest was shaking slightly. It seemed that the two giant dragons were about to reveal their real bodies and fight.


    "stop fighting!"


    With a soft drink, Emily stopped their confrontation through the Dragon Oath.


    "She will have a headache in the future." Ren thought to himself, no matter which of these three giant dragons is a fuel-efficient lamp, if they are not handled properly, internal strife will break out sooner or later.


    He took two steps forward to block them, and said, "Master Black Horn, how much gold can you take away?"


    "One-fifth at most." The tauren took out three or four pieces of dimensional space equipment, but the quality was relatively mediocre, and the attached space was not very large. "Most of the spaces are full, and there are not many more things to hold."


    Emily touched the necklace around her neck, "I can still hold the next part."


    Ren looked at the piles of golden treasures. His space ring, gemstone brooch, and the ring he got from Phyllis were all stuffed to the brim, with almost no room left.


    He looked at the red copper dragon, and his eyes fell on the red copper dragon''s belt.


    This strange belt made of unknown material, Ren has long known that it is extremely extraordinary, and the red copper dragon puts everything in its lair into it.


    Galaderos laughed twice, "My ''Void Chain Belt'' has enough space, even if your treasures are several times larger, you can still take them all away, but..."


    Heilong was pleasantly surprised at first, then frowned, "What do you want?"


    "I want those fluorescent stones, eighteen, not one less." Galaderos was still worried about the fluorescent stones that were asked to go back. He touched his chin and continued: "In addition, one hundred thousand gold shields storage fee."


    The tauren''s face darkened, staring at the red copper dragon, which was completely taking advantage of the fire.


    No matter what kind of dragon it is, it hates others to touch its treasure the most.


    Even if he loses a gold shield, he will be angry and sad, let alone a hundred thousand gold shields. This is tantamount to cutting flesh and blood on the black dragon.


    The atmosphere was tense again.


    Emilys was about to negotiate a peace with Galaderos and reduce the storage fee, but the black dragon gritted his teeth and said, "Very good, really good. I will give you the one hundred thousand gold shield. It depends on your lack of ability." Keep it safe, hum..."


    As he spoke, he took out a large handful of fluorescent stones and threw them at the copper dragon.


    Galaderos put away the gems happily, and immediately went over, and began to pack gold into his belt in large quantities.


    The tauren watched the gold decrease rapidly, and the corner of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    "I have a total of 6,073,552 gold coins here, and 137 gold ornaments, jewels, and artifacts. You can take one hundred thousand gold shields. If the other things are less If you lose any of them, don¡¯t blame me for being cruel.¡±


    Black Dragon issued the most severe warning, and began to install gold himself.


    His collection is far more than gold. Most of the most valuable magic items, precious materials, and gems are carried with him, and only gold is piled up in the lair.


    Galaderos was unmoved, and said softly, "Don''t treat me like a dragon, it should be your gold, and I won''t take a single gold coin from you."


    The tauren''s face softened slightly, the reputation of the red copper dragon has always been guaranteed.


    Emily also went to help, and put gold into her necklace. One person and two people worked together. The treasure was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, but there was too much gold, and it was impossible to take it all away in two or three minutes.


    In the picture of the pool, the silver dragon is getting closer and closer.


    The tauren desperately packed the gold, and said with a look of panic: "I still have a lot of materials and potions in the alchemy room, what should I do?"


    Ren shook his head, "Those can only be given up."


    "No!" The black dragon immediately refused, "All the alchemy materials and potions are worth hundreds of thousands of gold shields. If Matthew Ansalon finds out, it may reveal the identity of my Tauren Black Horn. I must find a way to stop it." They, delay for some time."


    Ren wanted to say that it would be destroyed directly, but the black dragon would definitely be reluctant.


    Not only the potions of alchemy materials, but even the gold can''t be filled. How to say it takes twenty minutes, which is completely too late.


    It would be a shame to give up such a great fortune.


    Ren thought for a while, and suddenly had an idea, and said, "I have a way to block them, but you need to cooperate with me."


    "Okay!" the Tauren was overjoyed, "Say it quickly."


    "Will you turn into a wind rider? It''s best to be a legendary sky survey wind rider." Ren asked.


    The black dragon responded with practical actions. Its body swelled rapidly and turned into a biped wyvern with a wingspan of more than fifteen meters in one breath. Its skin was gray and blue, and its huge body was no less than that of a young dragon, but it was not as hard The scales of Longwei are also very thin.


    This is what the wind rider looks like after he has advanced to the legend, the wind rider who surveys the sky.


    A human voice came out of Feilong''s mouth, and he hurriedly asked: "Is it okay to become like this? I can become even bigger."


    "enough."


    Ren nodded, inspired the body of steel and activated metal to change his appearance, his height increased, his muscles became bigger twice, and in a blink of an eye he turned into a very strong old orc with white beard and hair, and then changed into a rough fur coat. Robe, took out the magic alloy and molded it into two odd-shaped war blades hanging on his waist.


    In the end, he stuck the lightning runestones in his clothes and connected them with the electric thorn armor on his skin, arousing powerful lightning power.


    This is a typical shaman breath.


    The eyes of the others were straightened, and Emily recognized it immediately, "High Priest Direkota!"


    A few days ago at the camp outside the Icethorn Clan, they all saw the old shaman, who had exactly the same appearance as Ren at this time, and even his breath was very similar.


    At that time, there was a sky-watching wind rider in the sky. There was no orc on its back, so it should be Direkota''s mount.


    Emily guessed Ryan''s intention immediately.


    Currently in the swamp, only the high priest of the orc tribe can make the Silver Dragon Knight fearful. As long as he is not seen through, Matthew Ansalon will never dare to do it easily.


    Ren glanced at the pool, "Turn the teleportation barrier of the dragon''s nest to one-way, let us go out."


    "Okay." The black dragon turned into a tauren again, and stood by the pool to cast spells.


    In the dragon''s nest, he arranged a rune array, which acts as a space anchor, so that any teleportation spells cannot be directly transmitted in, nor can it be transmitted out. After the change of the black dragon, it can be sent out and become a one-way barrier.


    Ren used the arcane torrent staff to open a portal, and handed the staff to Emily.


    "After you finish loading the gold and material potions, teleport away as soon as possible, stay as far away from the dragon''s lair as possible, and return directly to Hightork. Aegon and I will join you later."


    Emily took the staff and nodded in understanding.


    Ren and the tauren got into the portal and appeared in the swamp outside the dragon''s nest, opposite to the direction where the silver dragon flew.


    The black dragon turned into a sky-watching wind rider, and Ren rode on it, pointing in the direction of the dragon''s lair.


    The wind rider flew for several miles in the mist, and soon reached the ruins where the dragon''s lair was, and landed ahead of the silver dragon. Almost as soon as Ren landed on the front foot, the figure of the silver dragon descended from the sky, followed by more than twenty silver-winged flying horses.


    Ren raised his head to look at the silver dragon, and there was a hint of surprise on the old orc''s face.


    Among all the giant dragons, the silver dragon is famous for its beauty. It has a slender body and an elegant figure. Each silver scale is as bright and smooth as a crystal.


    The body length of this female silver dragon is more than 20 meters, and it is already an adult, which is equivalent to a legendary middle-level.


    At the junction of her neck and body, a man wearing exquisite armor is riding. He is not wearing a helmet. He is about forty years old in appearance, with a resolute face and a calm demeanor. Seeing the shaman on the ground, he is just The eyebrows were raised.


    Ren is also observing the famous Holy Grail Knight.


    With just one glance, he saw the state of the other party''s soul, which was as dazzling as a small sun, and the most striking thing was an element emitting divine light, making other elements extremely small.


    Legendary elements - the power of the Holy Grail!


    Ren''s eyelids twitched imperceptibly. This was the first time he saw the legendary element in others. The "Holy Grail Power" was given to the Holy Grail Knights by the Goddess of the Lake, allowing them to be promoted to legends. Meditation idea.


    The eye of the soul sensed the effect of the power of the Holy Grail.


    It uses the knight''s body as a container, and the knight''s soul is the holy water in the cup, which is full of strong divine power from the inside out.


    The Holy Grail Knight uses this secondary divine power through meditation, grows with faith, taps his own potential, improves his own strength, defense, speed, resistance, spiritual protection, and many powerful magical functions. Their soul structure is also completely different from other transcendents. They no longer need to fuse demon souls, and they have suppressed the curse of blood souls.


    Matthew Ansalon''s divine power was almost overflowing, and he had already stood at the pinnacle of legend.


    "Such a powerful Holy Grail Knight is only a thin line away from the Holy Order!" Ren''s face was calm, but his heart was awe-inspiring, and he regretted taking the risk to come out of the dragon''s nest.

 Chapter 371

    In addition to the high-level Holy Grail Knight, the Silver Winged Pegasus behind him cannot be underestimated.


    Every Pegasus knight is fully armed, with a rose engraved on the chest of the enchanted armor, and holding a silver spear nearly three meters long. They all have at least the strength of a high-level knight, and the silver-winged Pegasus under them is also a high-level Warcraft not only flies extremely fast, but also has a variety of lightning spells.


    Silverwing Pegasus is a very noble creature, powerful and beautiful, once only the elves could tame them.


    Brantania is the only country other than the elves that can train the knights of the Silver Winged Pegasus. The method of domestication is still a secret that outsiders cannot know.


    The Holy Grail Knight raised his hand and made a gesture. More than 20 silver-winged Pegasus knights spread out in the sky, forming a defensive formation, blowing away the mist with their wide and white wings.


    In the gust of wind, the silver dragon landed lightly.


    Matthew Ansalon jumped down from the back of the dragon, looked around, and found that there were no other orcs, he couldn''t help being a little surprised, but he saw the sky surveyor coming at the fastest speed from a distance, obviously to take the others The orcs were left behind.


    "Your Excellency the High Priest."


    Matthew Ansalon saluted with his hand on his chest, looking polite.


    His voice is very tough, and anyone who has heard it will never forget it. It is full of firmness and majesty, with a somewhat undeniable sense of majesty, like the incarnation of a god. This is one of the characteristics of the power of the Holy Grail.


    Ren just nodded, his eyes pretending to be looking for some traces, and he answered vaguely: "Um..."


    Matthew Ansalon immediately realized that the shaman was looking for the dragon''s lair.


    "Your Excellency the High Priest, according to the previous agreement, you should not interfere in the matter between Britannia and the black dragon. I have already paid you the corresponding price." The Holy Grail Knight frowned, and his face looked a little bit Displeased.


    When Ren heard this, he secretly screamed in his heart.


    Sure enough, Direcotta had contact with the other party, which undoubtedly made it more difficult for him to pretend, and maybe a few words would reveal his feet.


    He didn''t even know what Di Rekota called Matthew Ansalon.


    Ren''s thoughts changed sharply, and he was thinking about how to respond when the silver dragon beside Matthew Ansalon suddenly deformed, and his huge body instantly turned into the appearance of a human woman.


    Wearing an elegant magic robe, she is tall and beautiful, with shiny silver Nagara hair, and she exudes a bookish atmosphere, like a knowledgeable scholar. In fact, this silver dragon is also a follower of the goddess of magic. Like Oshilia, she also trained as a mage, and her professional level reached level 14. She is a very powerful spellcaster.


    The moment the silver dragon turned into a human form, Ren''s soul eyes saw that a secret magic element in her soul lit up.


    The sixth ring''s scrying technique, obviously, the silver dragon mage became suspicious.


    The effect of scrying is not as good as true seeing. When looting the airship, Rokanan''s true seeing couldn''t see through the disguise, but there is a big difference between disguised as a legendary orc warrior and a legendary high-level shaman.


    Ren can''t be sure that he can hide the truth from Yinlong.


    His face sank, a pair of copper bell-like eyes stared at Yinlong, and asked angrily in advance: "Yinlong, are you spying on me?"


    It is very rude to use probing spells on others, which is equivalent to peeping in the dark, even among friends, you can''t use them casually.


    If the probe is detected, conflicts often arise on the spot.


    Mage Yinlong''s face froze for a moment. Her scrying technique was extremely good, and she was confident that she would not be noticed. She didn''t expect to be seen through before she used it. She hurriedly explained: "Your Excellency made a mistake, I didn''t do that."


    But her voice lacked confidence, and she seemed a little guilty.


    As the knight of the Silver Dragon, Matthew Ansalon naturally understood what the Silver Dragon was thinking, and did not hide it for her. He bowed and saluted, and said sincerely, "Your Excellency, I apologize for Gyneth''s rudeness. On my honor, I can testify that she has no malice, please forgive me."


    He kept his posture very low, without the slightest arrogance of a high-ranking Holy Grail Knight. He was humble, open and honest.


    Ren was somewhat convinced that the Holy Grail Knights were indeed moral saints.


    Ren can naturally see that Yinlong is not hostile to him, but just has a good spell and subconsciously wants to investigate secretly. This should be a habit she has always thought.


    He stared at the Holy Grail Knight for a few seconds, then waved his hand generously, "This is no exception."


    "Thank you, High Priest, for your magnanimity." Matthew Ansalon straightened up, but the Silver Dragon Gness turned her head away in displeasure.


    Ren secretly breathed a sigh of relief, his disguise was successful.


    He ignored the Holy Grail Knight and the Silver Dragon, and continued to search the river beach, and soon found a batch of footprints, which were actually left by himself, Emily and others.


    Matthew* Ansalon''s complexion changed slightly: "Your High Priest, are you going to tear up the agreement between us?"


    Ren looked at him, the corner of his mouth with half of his fangs twitched, and there was a trace of cunning on his old face, "I did say that I would not interfere in the affairs between you and the black dragon, but now I suspect that there is something hidden in this swamp. There are dangerous enemies that may threaten the orc tribe, can''t I take care of it?"


    "This..." Matthew Ansalon was speechless for a moment.


    The sound of the horn just now was very similar to the roar of a dragon. Guness said that it was the summoning of the dragon in the rumors, so she rushed over immediately, but the high priest Direkota rushed ahead, which was too unfortunate.


    "Gnese, are you sure it''s here?" He asked in his heart through the soul contract.


    Yinlong responded immediately: "That''s it, I can''t be wrong. Black dragons like to build their lairs under the ruins. Although I don''t know what the relationship between that black dragon and the dragon''s call is, this is the most likely place. Our every move Maybe they are all watched by the black dragon, so we must hurry up."


    Matthew Ansalon reassured, "That dragon has so much gold, she can''t escape."


    When they communicated, Ren had followed the footprints and found the stone wall where the entrance to the black dragon''s lair was located. The Gate of Shadows was closed, and there were several large paw prints on the ground not far from the wall. These were left by the black dragon transformed into Feng Peng and rushed back, and it was too late to erase them.


    "Your Excellency the High Priest."


    Seeing that Ren had found the entrance to the dragon''s lair, Matthew Ansalon finally couldn''t calm down, and hurriedly said: "This is probably the lair of the black dragon. Your Excellency, please fulfill our agreement."


    "The lair of the black dragon?" Ren stood in front of the stone wall and looked back, with doubts on his face, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes." Matthew Ansalon nodded solemnly.


    Ren laughed, with a solemn expression, and made a gesture of praying to the God of Beastmen, and said: "You have been looking for the black dragon in the swamp, and you have been busy for half a month. Now let me find it first. Rosh''s guidance should allow us orcs to get his reward, forgive me for not going against God''s will."


    If you want to tear up an agreement or do something else in Allenius, no matter good or bad, as long as you bring out the gods, you can act in the name of gods.


    Gods are awesome, but also the best blamers.


    The silver dragon Gness stared at the old orc, wanting to scold him for being shameless, but she was afraid of causing trouble to her knight, so she could only mutter angrily in her heart.


    Of course, the Holy Grail Knight is not so easy to fool.


    While observing the stone wall, trying to see some clues, he asked, "Your High Priest, what exactly do you mean?"


    Ren rubbed his hands, "Whoever sees it has a share, I want half of the black dragon''s treasure."


    "It''s impossible." Matthew Ansalon flatly refused. If half of the treasure was taken away by the orcs, he would not be able to explain to the King of Knights and the nobles when he went back. He thought about it, and it would be impractical not to give Direkota at all. , So he said: "I can make the decision, the best can only give you one-twentieth of the treasure."


    "Hey..." The old orc sneered, "Who are you sending?"


    The Holy Grail Knight gritted his teeth and said again: "One tenth, no more."


    Ryan didn''t answer at all.


    As if he didn''t want to talk anymore, he stretched out his hand and groped the stone wall a few times. A current flowed from his fingertips, and with a bang, the Shadow Gate on the wall appeared.


    "The Gate of Shadows is interesting." Ren stepped back a few steps and looked at the magic gate on the wall, as if it could be cracked at any time.


    The silver dragon Gnese''s eyes widened. As a legendary mage who is proficient in arcane arts, she is an expert in Might and Magic Gate, but judging by the appearance of the shaman, it seems that she knows the Gate of Shadow very well, and she will be able to open it in a short time .


    Although the spellcasting ability of shamans is far inferior to that of mages and wizards, Direkota is a legendary high-level man, an extremely rare wise man among orcs, and it is possible to know how to crack the Shadow Gate.


    Yinlong hurriedly urged his knight in his heart.


    Matthew Ansalon panicked, "Your Excellency, you can take one-fifth of the treasure, but you must ensure that the black dragon cannot escape. You must work together."


    "One-third." Renn said without stopping to study Might and Magic, without turning his head.


    The Holy Grail Knight looked embarrassed, "This is too much."


    The two bargained and kept wrangling.


    Ren deliberately delayed the time, from asking for half of the treasure, a little bit down to a third, after a few rounds of back and forth, because he didn''t dare to make it too obvious, and finally made concessions with Matthew Ansalon, and lowered the asking price to a quarter of all treasures.


    By the time the two parties agreed, almost ten minutes had passed.


    But he sensed that Emily and the others were still stuck in the lair through the metal markers, and the gold hadn''t been filled yet.


    Silver Dragon Gunes asked eagerly: "Your Excellency, time waits for no one, can you crack this gate of shadow?"


    "I can try it."


    Ryan put on a show, looking confident.


    Standing in front of the stone wall, he fumbled, knocking east and west, arousing a few runes on the door from time to time, carefully observing and studying, and muttering something in his mouth.


    Time passed by, and there was no sign of the magic door being opened.


    "Your Excellency, why don''t you let me come?" Silver Dragon Gnessy volunteered. In fact, she has been studying Might and Magic, but she didn''t try to crack it because of Direkota''s affection.


    "Are you doubting my ability?" Ren stopped his research and looked back at Yinlong with displeasure.


    Yinlong hesitated for a while, then shook his head and said, "Don''t dare."


    "Hmph..." Ren then turned back and continued to study the Might and Magic Gate. He tried several methods, but the runes on the Might and Magic Gate fluctuated violently, as if they were on the verge of falling, but they were always close to being cracked.


    Matthew Ansalon just can''t wait.


    "Your Excellency, High Priest, let me come!" He was not asking for opinions, but directly took out a huge dragon gun. The silver-white gun body was as thick as an arm. The long, sharp tip of the spear shone with a cold light, and strands of sacred light lingered around the spear, emitting a terrifying aura.


    The Holy Grail Knight let out a low cry, his whole body merged with the dragon spear, and charged forward.


    Ren quickly dodged.


    It was like a flash of lightning flashed in front of my eyes.


    Boom!


    Amidst the crackling sound, countless gravel and mud splashed, and the hillside where the stone wall was located was directly razed to the ground, revealing a dark cave entrance.


    The Holy Grail Knight''s dragon gun was replaced by a two-handed sword, and his whole body was shining with dazzling light, as if a human-shaped light bulb rushed into the cave.


    Silver Dragon Gnese followed closely behind, bless him and herself with multiple boosting spells.


    Ren watched one person and one dragon disappear into the passage, but there was no panic in his heart. Just half a minute ago, Emily and the others had already left through the portal. Now is the perfect opportunity to escape, he looked up, there were more than 20 silver-winged Pegasus knights in the sky, it might not be easy to get rid of.


    "Anyway, they didn''t see through my disguise, so there''s no need to take risks." Ren made an instant decision, pulled out the two war blades from his waist, and rushed in.

 Chapter 372

    Ren rushed into the dragon''s lair with a heavy warblade, but the cave was empty, only Matthew Ansalon and Gyneth stood by the pool with astonishment on their faces.


    "Where is the black dragon?" Ren asked loudly.


    He pretended to search around in the lair. Just twenty minutes ago, there was a hill of gold treasure here, but now he couldn''t find even a single gold coin.


    The alchemy room next to the cave was also clean. Not only the alchemy materials and potions, but also all the tools and utensils were taken away, and there were traces of dragon breath, all clues were destroyed, and no one could see it. This used to be an alchemy room.


    "It''s not in vain that I''ve been procrastinating for so long, the search is clean enough." Ren secretly laughed.


    Even the mirror pool in the middle of the dragon''s nest was destroyed.


    The floor of the cave was also scorched by high-temperature flames and became very dry, obliterating footprints and odors, leaving no traces.


    Nuo Da''s dragon nest has no value except for the rune array arranged behind the wall.


    The results are already evident.


    Matthew Ansalon''s expression was ugly, he shook his head and said, "The dragon has already escaped."


    "Run away?" Ren''s eyes widened, with a look of disbelief, "It''s not rumored that the dragon cheated tens of millions of gold shields from Britannia, and because there were too many, they hid them in the lair. Are you making a mistake?"


    "Your Majesty''s prophecy has never been wrong." The Holy Grail Knight said solemnly, but there was unstoppable doubt in his eyes.


    Under the crown is the Fairy of the Lake Goddess. She is the spokesperson of the Goddess of the Lake in the human world. She has a higher status than the King of Knights in Brantania, and she is the spiritual leader of all the Holy Grail Knights.


    When the Lake Fairy used prophecy to determine the hiding place of the black dragon, Matthew Ansalon was at the scene and vaguely saw a huge golden treasure. Because it was too shocking, the news leaked out quickly, and even the orcs knew about it.


    This must be the lair of the black dragon, but the treasure is gone, and even the black dragon is gone.


    Matthew Ansalon looked at his silver dragon companion and doubted: "Ibsi is very likely to be an evil dragon. How could she respond to the dragon''s call? Could it be that we made a mistake in the lair? This is the other side." Black Dragon?"


    The silver dragon, Guness, shook her head, expressing that she was not sure.


    The deep mud swamp has a vast area, and most of the area is shrouded in fog all year round. This environment is very popular with black dragons, and there is a great possibility that there are many black dragons hidden in it.


    "Your High Priest, do you know that there are other black dragons in the swamp?"


    Matthew Ansalon asked the shaman again. After all, this is the territory of the orc tribe, and Direkota should know better.


    "I haven''t been to the deep mud swamp a few times, and I don''t know more than you." Ren didn''t know this, he found an excuse to fool him, his eyes flashed, and he asked instead: "What is the summon of the dragon you are talking about? What does it matter?"


    Matthew Ansalon and Gyneth glanced at each other, and quickly communicated a few words in their hearts. Silver Dragon replied, "Sorry, I''m sorry that I can''t tell the high priest."


    "fine."


    Ren snorted coldly, put the war blade back into his waist, turned around and walked out of the cave, muttering in his mouth: "I can find it out myself, and if I find the dragon''s nest, the treasure will not be a quarter." .¡±


    Matthew Ansalon and the two followed suit.


    Returning to the ground from the tunnel, Ren didn''t say hello to them, and jumped directly into his sky survey wind rider and flew into the sky, and quickly disappeared into the fog of the swamp.


    Guness looked at the direction where the flying dragon left, and said in a low voice, "Matthew, I always feel that there is something wrong with this high priest."


    The Holy Grail Knight was silent for a few seconds, "What''s wrong?"


    "He has a very strong thunder and lightning elemental aura, but the leakage is a little too much, as if he is deliberately covering up something. He gave me a different feeling from when he was negotiating with us a few days ago." Gyneth analyzed. : "There are some subtle differences in his tone of voice, accent, and habits."


    "And don''t you think that the high priest of Direkota came too coincidentally? He happened to be one step ahead of us and found the black dragon''s lair."


    "His ''Worrell Guards'' have yet to show up."


    Yinlong expressed several doubts.


    Matthew Ansalon also began to suspect, but he didn''t really believe it. Someone dared to pretend to be the orc high priest and appeared under his nose, frowning and said: "Do you think Direkota colluded with that black dragon?"


    "Hmph..." Yinlong was noncommittal, "I suspect he was transformed by the black dragon."


    "How is this possible?" The Holy Grail Knight felt that this did not make sense.


    If the high priest is the black dragon, how did he move the golden treasure from the lair while he was always by his side? If the black dragon had already transferred the treasure, why would it appear in front of him? It would be unnecessary.


    Gness guessed what her lover was thinking, "Don''t forget, we came here after hearing the call of the dragon. Only the dragon descendants of the Drogonburg family can sound the call of the dragon. The black dragon is not without helpers."


    "Hasn''t the Dragonborn family been destroyed?" the Holy Grail Knight asked.


    "I used to think so, but now it seems that there are still descendants of Drogonburg who have escaped the pursuit. This dragonborn dared to blow the horn, and he will definitely not stay silent. Sooner or later, he will return to Congatro to try to restore the country. , revealing his identity." Looking at the eastern sky, the silver dragon said calmly: "At that time, we only need to ask this dragon descendant for the treasure."


    "Congatro..." The Holy Grail Knight sighed helplessly.


    Brantania is too far away from Congatro, and it is not known when the Dragonborn will show up. The possibility of recovering the treasure is not optimistic.


    He shook his head slowly, "Gnese, all of this is your guesswork, and the truth may not be even 20 percent."


    As soon as the words were finished, there was a sound of flapping wings in the sky, which was completely different from the sound of the two silver-winged horses. He and the silver dragon looked up, and suddenly saw a group of flying dragons appearing from the mist.


    These are all Wind Riders, the Orc Warchief''s "Voril Guard."


    On the back of each wind rider is a powerful orc warrior, the most conspicuous of which is a sky patrol wind rider, carrying an old orc priest.


    "High Priest Direkota, why is he back?"


    This was Matthew Ansalon''s first thought, and then he was shocked. Looking at his own silver dragon, he found that there was an expression of "I guessed it right" on Gness''s face.


    The direcotta before was fake!


    He is that black dragon!


    The Holy Grail Knight regretted so much, he was so ashamed that he was tricked by the black dragon again!


    "Let''s chase after her, she won''t be able to escape very far, maybe she still has a chance." Gnese immediately revealed her real body as a silver dragon, and waited for her lover to jump on her back, soaring into the sky with a flick of her wings.


    The Silver Winged Pegasus Knight hurriedly followed, leaving a group of orcs in a daze.


    In mid-air, more than a dozen miles away from the dragon''s nest, the old orc that Ren turned into suddenly changed his face slightly, and said, "They found out and are catching up."


    The Sky Surveyor Wind Rider below him made a voice: "How do you know?"


    Ryan didn''t answer.


    When he entered the dragon''s lair, he casually sprinkled a few small pieces of metal on the ground of the tunnel, as thin as needlepoints. When Matthew Ansalon came out of the tunnel, he stepped on two or three of them and stuck to his body. Under the boots, each grain has a metal mark.


    Originally, it was just a matter of convenience, but I didn''t expect it to really come in handy.


    At this moment, the Holy Grail Knight is moving at full speed, which means that his disguise has been seen through.


    The flying speed of the silver dragon can be ranked first among all the giant dragons, far faster than the black dragon and the sky-watching wind rider, and I''m afraid it won''t take long for it to be caught up.


    The black dragon immediately turned into a wind roc, and its speed suddenly accelerated.


    Ren also transformed into a human ranger.


    However, Feng Peng flew with all his strength for a while, and he found that not only failed to distance himself from Yinlong, but actually got closer. Every half a minute, the metal marker would cross a certain distance. Obviously, the Silver Dragon and the Holy Grail Knight had some kind of teleportation method.


    After two or three teleportations, Silver Dragon has chased within a thousand meters.


    Ren''s soul eye pierced through the fog, and vaguely saw the huge figure of the silver dragon. It was too late to turn around, and he might be discovered soon.


    "It came so fast, they caught up."


    Ren''s reminder made the black dragon startled, and he couldn''t help asking in surprise: "What should I do?" He didn''t want to fight the high-ranking Holy Grail Knight, even if he added Ren, it was impossible to win.


    "Go down." Ren made a decisive decision.


    Feng Peng plunged headfirst into the swamp, obeying Ren''s order, and instantly turned into a high-level Shadow Leopard.


    Ren also quickly put on a leather armor with an enchanted longbow on his back, a dagger and a rope on his waist, and rolled the bloody cloak into the mud under his feet. Leopard runs in the swamp.


    The panther wanted to run forward subconsciously, but Ren said, "Turn around and go in the direction of the dragon''s nest."


    The sound of the horn of the Dragon''s Call was not only heard by the silver dragon, but also attracted all the mercenaries and adventurers within the range. Many people were rushing towards the dragon''s nest, but the speed was too slow and they were still on the way.


    Ren found several waves of mercenaries when he left the dragon''s nest.


    If you stay away from the dragon''s nest and become a different kind, you will be seen through at a glance.


    Almost at the same time as they had just completed the camouflage, the black panther ran less than a hundred meters, and the figure of the silver dragon appeared in the mist.


    The slender and huge dragon passed over the top of the head, and the monstrous dragon power shrouded it.


    The black panther let out a low growl and collapsed to the ground.


    Ren also showed a horrified expression, looking up at the silver dragon flying overhead, trembling all over. He could feel a sharp gaze sweeping over his body, and the filthy blood-colored cloak successfully played its role, covering up the unique aura.


    This makes him look like an ordinary ranger.


    The silver dragon didn''t stop, and continued to fly forward. The Holy Grail Knight on the dragon''s back didn''t notice any abnormality, and was covered by the mist in a blink of an eye.


    Ren exhaled and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    He rode the Shadow Leopard up and ran for a few miles, making sure that the Silver Dragon and the Holy Grail Knight were far enough away from him, and only then did the Black Dragon turn into Feng Peng again and escape from another direction.

 Chapter 373

    Under Ren''s instructions, Feng Peng detoured hundreds of miles in the swamp, far away from the area where the Dragon''s Nest was located.


    The metal mark in the induction was getting farther and farther away, and it was still circling around the dragon''s nest. Ren was completely relieved, and said with a smile: "It''s impossible for them to catch up."


    "Are you sure?" Feng Peng, who was below him, asked.


    Ren has some understanding of the character of this black dragon. He is cautious and cunning, and his mind is also very keen. He can often detect hidden information in a few words, but sometimes he is too suspicious, with a look of "there are always thugs thinking about it." harm me" mentality.


    It''s not that the black dragon doesn''t believe in himself, but he wants to use a method that he can sense the target''s position on the sidelines.


    Obviously, he was frightened by the previous tracking.


    Ryan replied inscrutablely: "Believe it or not."


    The black dragon fell silent, Ren was on his back, the eyes of the soul could only see the color of his soul changing from time to time through a layer of haze, his mind was active, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He sensed Emily''s position.


    After Emily teleported out of the dragon''s lair, she obeyed her arrangement, used up the remaining number of portals on the arcane torrent staff in one go, and then flew directly in the direction of Haitok.


    No more traversing the Stano Mountains to get from Deep Sludge to Hightork.


    This mountain range extends from Wansong Ridge. As long as you fly in the southeast direction, pass through the vast and cold Wansong Ridge, or go all the way east to the Qiandao Sea, and go south along the coastline, you can finally return to Haituo gram.


    At this moment Emily has left the Deep Mire Swamp.


    Fengpeng''s speed was faster than the Red Copper Dragon and Frost Sea Dragon, and it only took half a day to catch up with them. Ren pointed out the direction for Fengpeng.


    However, Feng Peng suddenly deformed.


    The wide wings converged inward, and the size shrunk a lot, turning into a strange light blue griffin in an instant.


    The body of the griffin is very strong, somewhat larger than the royal griffin, with a body length of nearly seven meters. Every feather on its body is faintly visible, with only a little light blue, translucent from head to tail, surrounded by a Surrounded by an illusory light, there is only an extremely subtle sound when flying, and the effect is comparable to invisibility.


    Ren, who was riding on the back of the griffin, was also shrouded in a layer of dim light, covering his figure.


    He recognized it as a very rare griffin.


    I couldn''t help being a little surprised, and asked, "Why are you turning into a ethereal griffin?"


    The Griffon continued to fly, and it was hard to find its existence on the ground, but its speed was much slower than that of Feng Peng, even slower than that of the giant dragon, and it was almost impossible to catch up to Emily.


    "Fengpeng is too eye-catching." Black Dragon explained: "According to my experience, ethereal griffin is the most suitable form for long-distance flight, and it is much safer than Fengpeng."


    This reason is barely plausible, but not sufficient.


    Fengpeng, transformed into a black dragon, has legendary strength and extremely fast speed. There are very few creatures that can catch up to him. As long as they don''t meet a powerful opponent like the silver dragon, they will generally not be in any danger.


    He should have other thoughts.


    Ren knew this well, but he didn''t expose it, so he was allowed to go.


    It took most of the time for the ethereal griffin to fly out of the deep mud swamp, continue to move forward in the territory of the orc tribe, rested several times in the middle, and entered Wansong Ridge at dusk the next day.


    Wansong Ridge got its name because of the countless huge red pines growing there. It sounds small, but it is actually a vast forest with an area comparable to four or five provinces. The "dead forest" in the south, and known as the two major green treasure houses of the empire. The overall altitude of Wansongling is not high, and there are no prominent tall mountains, but the terrain is steep and complex, full of hills and valleys, like huge rolling mountains.


    Because it is close to the north wind frigid zone and the climate is very cold all year round, except for some tribes of forest trolls in Wansong Ridge, most of the forest is deserted and there are many powerful monsters and strange monsters hidden.


    Crossing Wansong Ridge from the ground is actually very difficult and extremely dangerous.


    Ryan rode a dragon before and flew directly from the sky over Wansong Ridge, so he didn''t feel much.


    Emily was able to start her family in Hightork and get in touch with the centaurs of the Drogon tribe, relying on a relatively safe and secret path she explored in Wansong Ridge.


    Through this rugged trade route, Emilys can send the special products and materials on the grassland to the port of Haitok, sell them all over the world, exchange them for gold shields and buy weapons and equipment, and help the centaurs of the Droken tribe rise.


    This time there is no Emily to guide the way, Ren can only be more careful.


    It was getting dark quickly.


    Taking advantage of the dim moonlight, the ethereal griffin flew in the middle of the night and felt a little tired. It found a deep mountain and landed, preparing to rest for a while.


    Ren fell to the ground, stepping on thick fallen leaves, making a dull sound.


    He listened carefully to the voice of all things for a while, and there were many nocturnal beasts in the dark forest around him, but none of them were too threatening.


    The black dragon turned into a tauren druid, held a green wooden staff, waved it lightly, a green light sank into the towering red pine in front, the whole tree seemed to come alive, and the branches more than ten meters above the ground Swaying and growing, the vines were entwined, and a spacious tree house was built in half a minute.


    He flew to the door of the tree house and made an invitation gesture with one hand: "My lord, please come in."


    Surprised in Ren''s eyes, it had to be said that Druids were really at home in the forest.


    He flashed up and walked into the tree house. The wooden floor was flat and the walls were airtight, blocking the cold wind at night and feeling very warm.


    The Tauren also came in, and the branches behind him closed the door automatically.


    After he entered the door, he transformed again, and the Tauren''s tall body shrunk down, turning into a well-proportioned human male in an instant.


    This is the first time that the black dragon has shown a human form in front of Ren. He looks very young, only in his early twenties. He has fair complexion and long black hair, which is simply tied behind his head and wears an exquisite aristocratic dress. , Every move reveals a noble demeanor.


    His appearance is extremely handsome, even better than that of Ryan, and he can even be described as beautiful.


    This outfit also tends to be neutral, with black eyes that seem to be able to speak, and a slightly feminine temperament. If it is not clear that this black dragon is male, it is easy to mistake him for a lady at first glance.


    Heilong flipped his palm and took out a complete set of tables and chairs and placed them in the wooden house.


    He sat down gracefully, and took out one thing after another and put them on the table. Exquisite tea sets and black tea, fine wine, fragrant snacks, and a crystal lamp like a work of art illuminated the wooden house with elegant light. Another furnace of incense was lit, and the atmosphere became a little weird.


    The black dragon looked up at Ren, and said softly, "My lord, please sit down and have a taste of the snacks and tea I brought from Britannia, whether it suits your taste."


    Ren''s heart skipped a beat.


    Heilong''s voice also changed, becoming a bit gender-neutral, and his tone was exactly the same as that of a noble lady.


    "Cough..." Ren coughed dryly to hide his embarrassment, pulled out a chair and sat down opposite the black dragon, but didn''t touch the food, and asked directly, "Aegon, what the hell are you doing?"


    "Please don''t think too much, I just want to have a heart-to-heart talk with adults." Heilong smiled, although it was still a man''s face, somehow it felt a little thrilling.


    "Fuck!"


    Ren yelled secretly, he had never seen this scene before, how could a man be so coquettish? He complained in his heart, but his face remained calm: "If you have something to say, just say it."


    At this moment, he understood that the reason why the black dragon turned into a ethereal griffin and slowed down its flight speed was to create time alone with himself.


    Aegon poured a cup of black tea, held the orchid finger in his right hand and took a sip, and then said: "My lord, Emily wants to persuade you to help her restore the country and regain the royal power of Congatro , must have paid a very high price? I don¡¯t know if I can ask, what is the current plan?¡±


    Ren couldn''t help but take a look at the black dragon.


    The tone and demeanor of his speech is not like a giant dragon at all, and he thinks about things far more than Galaderos and Syndara, but more like a real human being.


    As expected, she has been a countess in Britannia for more than 20 years.


    Ren felt that it was necessary to beat the black dragon, and said seriously: "Conquering Congatro is Emily''s dream, and it is also the plan of Wezeland Floating Void City. You just need to obey the order and don''t inquire about our plan casually. Don''t mess with your little thoughts. If you delay things, don''t blame me for not being sympathetic."


    The teacup in Aegon''s hand shook, splashing a few drops of black tea, and he exclaimed in surprise, "Whezeland Floating City!"


    He originally thought that Emily was just talking about Ren alone, but he didn''t expect that Wezeland Floating City would also be involved. As one of the three major powers in the empire, the Wezeland Floating Void City is too important, and the possibility of Emily regaining the throne is greatly increased.


    Aegon quickly lowered his head, "My lord, I am just curious and have no other thoughts."


    "That''s good." Ren said lightly.


    The eyes of the soul were blocked, so he couldn''t tell whether the black dragon was speaking, but he wasn''t particularly worried. This black dragon was a sensible guy who knew how to weigh the pros and cons. Forgive him for not daring to make trouble for Wezelan.


    There was silence in the treehouse, save for the sound of Aegon drinking tea and eating his snacks.


    Ren didn''t eat his food. He took a few pieces of dry food from his ring and ate some casually, simply filling his stomach.


    He was also a man, his manner of eating and food were in stark contrast to Aegon''s.


    In the process of recovering his physical strength, Aegon rolled his eyes and asked suddenly: "Lord Earl, what do you think of my shape-shifting ability?"


    "It''s very clever, better than anyone I''ve ever seen." Ryan commented frankly.


    It was true. He didn''t know much about Transfiguration. Wezeland also had several "Diverted Wizards" of the Soul Master School, and one of them was a legend, but their transformation ability was more than eight blocks worse than Aegon''s.


    It is absolutely a miracle for a black dragon to work as a druid so well.


    Aegon was very happy to hear what Ryan said.


    He said with a mysterious face: "My lord, I will tell you a secret. Please don''t spread it out, not even His Royal Highness Emily." Before Ryan refused, he revealed the secret, "Actually, I am not druid."


    Ren didn''t want to know any secrets at first, but when he heard it, he couldn''t help being surprised and asked:


    "You''re not a druid, how did you transform?"


    "I rely on a strange thing."


    Aegon opened his collar, and there was a soft branch on his slender neck, like a necklace, and a piece of wood the size of a palm hung from underneath. The piece of wood was rough in workmanship, and there was a simple light green rune in the middle, which looked like a talisman made by hand.


    However, Rennes felt a vast and mysterious power on the wood chip amulet.


    It is a force of nature, pure and fresh.


    Ren took a light breath, as if he was in a dream full of vitality. The world tree in his soul trembled slightly, which was the effect of the soul-melting seed.


    He suddenly realized that this talisman was actually made of the heart of the World Tree!


    Combined with Aegon''s words, Ren immediately recognized the origin of this strange object. He had seen information about it in a book introducing the great druids in history.


    He searched on his mobile phone, and immediately got the results. Some of the pictures were exactly the same as the amulet in front of him, and he couldn''t help blurting out:


    "Selana''s Haunting Amulet!"


    This amulet is a legendary treasure!

 Chapter 374

    The talisman was born at the end of the last era. When the abyss invaded, it threatened the elves'' hometown of Demeter. An elf druid named "Selana" risked his life to resist an army of demons led by an abyss lord. The abyss lord killed him, but he was also seriously injured.


    When she was dying, she stripped part of her soul and injected it into the heart of the World Tree, making it into a talisman.


    Therefore, this treasure is named "Selana''s Haunting Amulet", also known as "Archdruid Amulet" or "Changing Heart".


    This elf archdruid reached level 24 during his lifetime, and he is best at transfiguration.


    As long as you wear the amulet, you can have the transformation technique equivalent to nine rings, and at the same time master some druid spells, which will become stronger as your level increases, no less than a real legendary druid.


    This legendary amulet has always been a sacred object of the wood elves, and somehow it fell into Aegon''s hands.


    It''s no wonder that even the will of truth and the eyes of the soul can''t see through the black dragon''s soul. It turns out that the other party is covered by a legendary treasure.


    Aegon was stunned, and complimented: "The Earl is worthy of being a student of the Holy Soul Wizard. He has profound knowledge, and he can tell it at a glance. When I got it, I studied it for a long time before I was sure that it was the legendary amulet. .¡±


    Ren retracted his gaze, and said with a smile: "If you take the initiative to expose such a precious thing, aren''t you afraid that I will be moved?"


    "You are not such a person." Aegon said with certainty.


    "It''s hard to say." Ren snorted, "Legendary magic items, let alone me, even a holy soul wizard will be moved."


    "You won''t."


    Aegon was still calm, he looked at Ren with burning eyes, and said softly: "Yesterday in my dragon''s lair, Her Highness Emily and those two giant dragons were greedy for my treasures, but the Earl Your Excellency, you have never thought about it from the beginning to the end. Facing such a huge treasure, you can not be moved, which shows that you have the most noble character in the world."


    Ren''s complexion changed slightly, he was indeed hit by what Aegon said.


    I have no idea about the gold treasure.


    This black dragon''s ability to observe words and colors is so meticulous, no... Ren suddenly realized that this cannot be done through external observation. The black dragon, like himself, has a kind of ability similar to mind reading, which can sense other people''s emotions mood.


    "This talisman comes with mind reading skills?" Ren asked directly.


    Aegon smiled in admiration, "It''s not mind reading, but the druid''s ''natural resonance''. I can sense the kindness or hostility of nearby creatures towards me, as well as some vague thoughts."


    Wren has heard of Nature Resonance.


    This is a transcendent element. Not only can it sense the emotional attitude of creatures, but it can also obtain super natural affinity, which is the same level as the resonance of the void.


    It dawned on him that if it was mind reading, it would be blocked by the will of truth, that is, passive induction such as natural resonance, which could make Aegon aware of his emotions.


    Ren couldn''t help becoming vigilant. What''s the purpose of Aegon talking to himself?


    Is it just to get close?


    "My lord, I just want to tell you about the abilities I have. In the future, if you need anything, you can tell me. As long as I can do it, I will do my best to serve you." Aegon stood up slowly while speaking, his appearance Rapid change.


    The lines of the face became softer, the long black hair turned into a shiny emerald green, and a pair of pointed ears protruded from the bottom of the hair, trembling slightly.


    At the same time, her well-proportioned figure became slender, protruding forward and backward, and the long skirt on her body was transformed into a translucent silk robe, which seemed to be woven with spider silk, only covering the most critical parts, and the snow-white skin was covered by fine yarn. If it is sunken, the round and slender legs are tightly clamped, the feet are bare, the great druid amulet is hung around the neck, and the heartwood chips are falling between the deep ravines.


    In just an instant, Aegon transformed from a human male into a beautiful wood elf.


    Ren''s breathing stopped for a moment.


    He could tell that this should be the appearance and image of the Archdruid Seranna during her lifetime. She was as beautiful as Viola, and a powerful yet intimate natural aura lingered in her heart.


    When Geng Yi said the second half of the sentence "I will do my best to serve you", her voice became completely feminine, crisp and melodious, with the ethereal vibrato unique to elves, which was very pleasant to listen to.


    How to serve it is self-evident.


    This is naked seduction.


    Ren''s heart beat faster than expected, but when he thought that the elf beauty in front of him was turned into a male dragon, he suddenly felt as if he had been poured with ice water, and his heart skipped a beat.


    "Damn it, it was almost bent."


    He settled down, and just about to speak, Aegon had already sensed his thoughts, blinked his bright eyes, and said, "My lord, the nine-ring transfiguration is actually the legendary element ''Kaleidoscopic'', it can completely change me into other races."


    "What do you mean?" Ren was puzzled.


    The wood elf stretched out his body in front of him, stood on tiptoe and twirled gently, bringing a nice natural fragrance, and explained: "When I was a female elf, I was a real female elf. Elf, from inside to outside, I have everything I should have, and everything is real."


    Ryan understood what she meant.


    But he pretended not to understand, and said bravely: "You have become a female elf, so what, what does it have to do with me?"


    "Not only female elves."


    While Aegon was speaking, he turned into a noble lady with an extremely beautiful appearance, a hot figure, a pitiful demeanor and a bit of playfulness.


    She looked at the mist in Ren''s eyes, and said in a low voice: "As long as your lord wants, Ibyssian can satisfy you, definitely better than His Royal Highness Emilys, to satisfy you. "


    Ren''s scalp tingled for a while.


    It turned out that this was the appearance of Ibizian, a rare beauty in the world, few men could stand it, no wonder she cheated so much money in Brantania.


    "I can still turn into whatever adults like, no matter what race, appearance, figure..."


    Aegon went from a wood elf to a countess, and from a countess to a heroic human warrior.


    She didn''t stop changing, one after another, the noble moon elf, the fit earth elf, the naga, the graceful mermaid, the strong female barbarian, and many human beauties with different temperaments, and even turned into a succubus. Each appearance stays for a few seconds, and all of them are stunning looks that men dream of.


    "Okay, okay, you don''t need to change anymore."


    Ren quickly interrupted him, and said seriously: "No matter what you become, I''m not interested."


    Of course there is no sexual interest.


    He could tell that this black dragon had serious transvestism and gender awareness disorder.


    This is most likely due to the influence of "Selana''s Haunting Amulet". This legendary treasure contains part of the soul of the archdruid. After wearing the amulet for a long time, it has unknowingly produced side effects.


    "Why?" Aegon asked unwillingly, turning back into a wood elf again.


    Ren was completely unmoved, and said lightly: "It is the soul, not the body, that determines gender. The body can be changed, but the soul cannot. In my eyes, no matter how realistic you become, you will always be a man, and I only like women."


    Aegon opened his mouth, but Ryan raised his hand to stop him, and said coldly, "You can''t give me what Emily gave me. There is no need to provoke me and her."


    His tone was very severe, already a warning.


    The wood elf lowered his head, not daring to look at Ren, Ren snorted: "What purpose do you have, just say it, don''t play these tricks with me."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Aegon turned into a human male and sat down obediently.


    He considered it for a while before he said: "My lord, I am worried that my golden treasure will fall into the hands of His Royal Highness Emily, and it will not be easy to get it back. I hope you can uphold justice for me and get back my treasure smoothly." .¡±


    "You worry too much, Emily is not so greedy." Ren frowned.


    Aegon didn''t take it seriously, "Dragonborn are also giant dragons, but they are forced to hide in human bodies. There is no dragon in this world who is not greedy. I know Her Royal Highness Emily is the sole heir of the Drogonburg family. He has a huge family treasure, but the dragon will never dislike his wealth, more than six million gold shields, it is too difficult for the dragon to spit it out after eating it in his mouth."


    "Even if Her Highness Emily doesn''t say it, those two giant dragons will encourage her to do so."


    Aegon''s eyes were full of concern.


    Ren was silent for a while. Aegon''s worry was not unreasonable. It was always other dragons who knew the dragon best. He dared not say that Emily would definitely return the treasures.


    However, Aegon''s words may have other motives.


    Judging from all the signs, he was worried about being summoned by Emily, but the situation forced him, and he was unwilling to surrender to Emily, so he wooed himself, hoping to check and balance Emily in the future, It will not appear so passive in the Dragon''s Oath.


    On the other hand, Aegon also took a fancy to the power behind him in the Wezelan Floating Void City, and intends to make friends with him. Maybe he has the opportunity to enter the Floating Void City and become a member of Wezeland.


    It''s like Chancellor Cleos.


    Ren couldn''t help but secretly said: "It''s really an uneasy black dragon, with a belly full of twists and turns, more cunning than most human beings."


    After serious consideration, he said, "I will try my best to help you get back the treasure, but I can''t guarantee it."


    "Thank you, Lord Earl!"


    Aegon showed joy, and quickly got up to salute solemnly.


    He suddenly said again: "My lord''s upright character makes me admire, and I don''t know how to repay it. I just know that there is a trace of a giant Beamon in Wansong Ridge, not far from here, and I am willing to hunt and kill its demon soul , present it to the adults as a thank-you gift."


    Ren was startled, "Are you sure it''s Behemoth?"

 Chapter 375

    "Yes, my lord, it is the behemoth Behemoth."


    Aegon nodded very positively.


    He noticed that Ren seemed to have an unusual reaction to the Behemoth Behemoth, and this might be an excellent opportunity to please Ren, so he hurriedly said: "When I was looking for a foothold in Wansongling a few years ago, I was caught by a The Behemoth Behemoth has attacked, there is absolutely no mistake."


    Ren couldn''t help but glanced at the black dragon.


    The Behemoth Behemoth is known as the "King of Land Warfare". Its melee combat ability on the ground is terrifying, and there are almost no opponents. They are brutal and wild by nature, and they are fearless. Dragon Butcher".


    Aegon was still safe and sound after being attacked by a behemoth, which showed his strength.


    "The behemoth Behemoth just came of age, and it didn''t jump high enough to hit me. I was in the wind peng form, and I easily threw it off." Aegon explained again.


    "No wonder..."


    Ren was stunned, and at the same time secretly laughed twice.


    Aegon was a legendary mid-level dragon with a legendary amulet, but he didn''t take revenge on the Behemoth on the spot, but fled as if nothing had happened.


    This obviously didn''t fit the dragon''s haughty temper, and it could only show that Aegon was not sure that he could beat that behemoth.


    The just-adult Behemoth Behemoth is only at the beginning of the legend, and it is one step behind, but it makes the black dragon so fearful, which shows the prestige of the Behemoth Behemoth.


    In fact, there are not many people or dragons who dare to challenge the behemoth.


    Ryan has been paying attention to the Behemoth Behemoth for a long time.


    Because this species standing at the pinnacle of Warcraft has an element that he is very familiar with, and that is the body of steel!


    The Behemoth''s body is as strong as steel, it has the strongest shield, and it also has the sharpest spear, known as the indestructible "Bemon Claw". It has both defense and attack, is born with great strength, and is also very resistant to magic. Apart from being unable to fly and not moving fast enough, Behemoth has almost no other shortcomings.


    "Book of Thousand Souls" believes that Behemoth is a powerful monster in the world of Ellenus.


    But after all, they are just monsters with low intelligence, not much smarter than those wild beasts, unable to master spells, and difficult to reproduce, even rarer than giant dragons, failed to develop into an intelligent race, and in most cases became prey or war pets .


    Behemoths have a close relationship with orcs and trolls, especially with shamans, and a few signed soul contracts with them, called Beamon priests.


    Ren is now short of a legendary demon soul, and he can start to be promoted to legend.


    He has already planned his own legendary path, and is determined to continue on the path of "melee wizard", focusing on power and supplemented by spells. In the future, the integration of demon souls and soul power investment will also increase in this general direction.


    Behemoth fits my needs very well.


    Not to mention the "Bemon''s Claw" that he had never seen before, just having a strength of at least level seven and a body of steel made him very excited.


    Ren didn''t want to wait any longer, got up and said, "Have you rested enough? If so, let''s go find the behemoth now."


    Geng Yi nodded quickly.


    In fact, he didn''t consume much physical strength. He said he wanted to rest before, but he just found an excuse to be alone with Ren to express his thoughts.


    The two walked out of the tree house, it was still late at night.


    Aegon disintegrated the tree house and restored it to its original shape, transformed into an ethereal griffin, and carried Renn into the sky.


    Half an hour later, the ethereal griffin arrived above a covered mountain and said, "My lord, it was here that I was attacked by that behemoth."


    "Um."


    Ren nodded. The darkness could not block his sight. The terrain below was complex, with ravines and ravines, and hundreds of miles were covered by endless forests. giant.


    The voice of all things has already been opened, and countless sound waves are transmitted to the ears.


    The sounds of wind, insects, roars... the sounds came into my ears. Ren carefully distinguished these sounds, found their source, and found many wild beasts and strange monsters lurking in the forest, including many middle-level and high-level monsters, but none of them were monsters. Behemoth.


    The Behemoth is a solitary creature and has no fixed lair.


    Only during the breeding season, the two behemoths will form a temporary partner, find a suitable cave to build a nest, and raise their offspring until their cubs can survive independently. This process lasts about three to five years.


    "It''s not near here, change the place." Ren said.


    Geng Yi took the place where he was attacked that year as the origin, and flew outward round and round.


    Ren''s eyes of the soul and the voice of all things are like a living radar, scanning the forest below from a high altitude, with extremely high efficiency.


    After several hours of searching, it was daylight.


    The summer sun illuminated the vast forest, which allowed Ren to see farther, and the speed of the search went up to a higher level. It only took one or two hours to search for dozens of square miles of forest carpet. , Even some hidden mountain streams and canyons cannot escape Rennes'' hearing.


    Sunrise and sunset, day and night pass.


    Ren rode the ethereal griffin and searched the forest for hundreds of miles. He only rested twice in the middle, but found nothing.


    Not to mention the behemoth Behemoth, even its trace was not found.


    Aegon was a little flustered, for fear that Ryan would think he was lying, and explained many times that he remembered correctly.


    Ren didn''t become suspicious, but comforted him: "The Behemoth''s whereabouts are very secretive, and it doesn''t have the habit of staying in one place for a long time. It''s been a few years since you met it, so it''s normal not to be around here. "


    "We will continue to search and expand the scope."


    Having said that, Ren actually didn''t have much confidence in his heart.


    Wansong Ridge is really too big. According to my search speed, it will take at least two years to search all of them. Although it is not a needle in a haystack, it is not much better.


    If you are unlucky, you may not find results for several years.


    Ren searched patiently for a few more days. He was already more than 200 miles away from the location Aegon had mentioned. He had searched an area of ??tens of thousands of square miles, but there was still no trace of the behemoth Behemoth.


    "Amelis is still waiting in Haitoke, and the territory can''t be left alone, so there''s no way to delay it for too long." Ren looked at the boundless forest and said in his heart, "I''ll look for another three days, if there is still nothing after three days If there are any clues, then give up for now and come back later.¡±


    Another day passed.


    The boring search is very mentally challenging, and Ren is also a little tired, "Take a rest."


    The ethereal griffin landed on a sheer cliff.


    Ren sat on a protruding stone on the cliff, took out dry food and ate while looking down at the boundless forest.


    The scenery of Wansongling is extremely beautiful. On the rolling hills, towering trees can be seen everywhere. There are winding streams in the valley, dotted with the fragrance of birds and flowers. No matter which direction you look, you will see the primitive nature that has not been destroyed by human industry. beauty of.


    But he watched it for a few days, and he was already a little bored.


    The eyes of the soul scanned the scenery within the field of vision, but still did not find it.


    After filling his stomach in twos and twos, and resting for half an hour, the ethereal griffin''s physical strength has almost recovered. Ren got up and was about to jump on it when he suddenly heard some unusual noises in his ears.


    He stopped and looked towards the source of the sound.


    Looking at the forest several miles away from the cliff, a large group of wild beasts are fleeing in a panic. Among them are powerful monsters and their prey, but at the moment they all seem to have suffered a great fright, and they just run away with their heads buried in their heads, startling a large number of birds in the forest .


    Rennes has encountered this situation many times in the past few days.


    Generally, some kind of powerful creature is hunting, or encounters an even-matched opponent, and a fierce fight occurs, which affects the nearby wild beasts.


    "Go and have a look," Ren said.


    The ethereal griffin hid itself and took off, silently flying towards the direction where the herd of beasts were fleeing.


    Ren looked at the trembling forest below, and couldn''t help being a little surprised. The scale of this fleeing herd was far beyond what he had seen before. There were not only wild beasts, but also several high-level monsters.


    It can make high-level monsters run away in fright, at least it is also a legend!


    Ren''s spirit lifted, and he had a faint premonition in his heart, as well as strong expectations. Is the behemoth he had found for so long about to appear?


    Aegon also noticed the abnormality, and couldn''t help speeding up his flight.


    After a while.


    The herd of beasts in the forest below had all escaped, and there was silence for several miles around. Ren became alert, patted the ethereal griffin, and pointed in a direction ahead.


    Large swathes of the dense forest appear to have been violently destroyed, leaving conspicuous clearings.


    A huge figure appeared under the tree.


    Ren''s eyes penetrated the shade of the tree, and the outline of the figure was revealed, and he whispered: "It is probably the behemoth Behemoth."


    The ethereal griffin hastily climbed to a higher altitude, and finally saw its whole picture clearly.


    "that''s it!"


    Aegon exclaimed, both surprised and delighted, "It''s been years since he hit me."


    Ren nodded slightly, and the eyes of the soul carefully observed the rumored beast.


    His first impression of the behemoth Behemoth was like a gorilla magnified dozens of times in size. It was roughly humanoid and could walk upright. Its fur was black, but its face was not as human-like as that of an orangutan. Two huge fangs.


    Its limbs are extremely thick, and its two arms are larger than its hind limbs, even somewhat disproportionately.


    At this moment, the behemoth is sitting there eating.


    From a distance, it looks like a hill, and if you stand up, it may be close to ten meters high.


    Its prey was an equally huge tyrannosaurus rex, a type of ground dragon, belonging to dragon descendants, very similar to the tyrannosaurus rex on earth.


    Judging from its body shape, this tyrannosaurus has already advanced to the legendary level, but it has become the food of the behemoth Behemoth.


    What attracted Ren''s attention the most was the huge claws on the front of its arms. There were three claws on the left and right. Each claw was more than one meter long and curved in shape. The claws looked like terrifying sickles. They were extremely thick on the outside and sharp on the inside. Very sharp.


    The tyrannosaur''s body was covered with claw marks, and the most fatal wound was on the neck. The thick neck that required two or three people to hug was almost cut in two.


    The behemoth waved its sharp claws from time to time, easily cut off large pieces of flesh and blood from the tyrannosaur''s body, threw it into its mouth, chewed it twice, and then swallowed it.


    The scene looked bloody, and the blood of the tyrannosaurus formed a pool of blood on the ground.


    The behemoth Behemoth was enjoying a delicious meal, and didn''t notice that someone was observing him secretly.

 Chapter 376

    In the clearing in the forest, the behemoth Behemoth gobbled it up.


    Piece after piece of tyrannosaur flesh and blood were fed into its mouth, and even the bones were bitten to pieces, making a chewing sound that made teeth sore and legs limp.


    It not only ate flesh and blood, but also took out the heart, liver and lungs of the Tyrannosaurus rex, eating with relish.


    The blood stained the Behemoth''s face and hair red, and it roared twice from time to time, showing that it was in a very happy mood at this time.


    Ren clamped his legs and motioned to get closer.


    The ethereal griffin gently flapped its illusory wings without making the slightest sound of wind. It took a few minutes to slowly walk over the edge of the clearing, hovering a hundred meters above the ground.


    In just a few minutes, the behemoth Behemoth has eaten a quarter of the Tyrannosaurus rex carcass.


    Ren held his breath, and under the cover of the ethereal griffin, the eye of the soul landed on the Behemoth, and its soul state was fully revealed immediately.


    "Sure enough, it''s not that many years since I became an adult."


    Behemoths are of the same level as giant dragons, even stronger, but their lifespan is far less than that of giant dragons, and their growth rate is faster.


    The giant dragon takes two hundred years to reach adulthood, while the behemoth only takes about forty years.


    This behemoth Behemoth should be less than fifty years old, relatively young, and still at the beginning of the legend, but its soul strength is much higher than that of the giant dragon in the youth, and its strength is at the peak of the beginning of the legend. It is almost difficult to find a stronger existence than it.


    Behemoth Behemoth only has ten elements, which is not too many, and it can even be said to be very few.


    Most of the superhuman or alien occupations at the beginning of the legend have more than 20 elements, and the outstanding ones have more than 30 elements.


    This is the strength of the intelligent race. Many elements are obtained through cultivation, far more than monsters and monsters that grow only by instinct.


    Of course, it is not that the more elements, the stronger it is, but also the quality of the elements.


    Three of the ten elements of the Behemoth Behemoth are transcendent elements, and Ren saw the most familiar "Man of Steel" at a glance, which had been upgraded to the second level.


    Ren is very clear about how strong the defense of the second-level Man of Steel is, and it won''t hurt him to bite a few bites from the giant dragon in his youth.


    Then there is "strength", which has reached level eight!


    Ren was slightly surprised. Strength is the basic element, and the seven-level advancement is the transcendent element. The difficulty of each subsequent level increases several times. The soul power needed to go from level 7 to level 8 is more than the sum of levels 1 to 7, and it is even more exaggerated after level 8.


    Wren''s research on the elements of power is very in-depth.


    He discovered very early on that the level of "power" in the soul is not fixed as how much power can be exerted, but also depends on one''s own body shape and weight.


    Body shape and weight determine the basis of strength, and factor grade is a factor.


    Conversely, those races with large bodies, such as barbarians, orcs, and even giants, are born with much stronger strength than humans, and it is easier to upgrade. Among the superhumans, the berserkers who specialize in strength have fused multiple demonic souls, ate countless potions, and worked hard for many years to raise the strength factor to level four or five. As long as the barbarian is an adult, he will have level four strength.


    That''s where size and weight come in.


    And the Behemoth is even more terrifying. This behemoth possesses eighth-level power, and the effect it exerts is completely different from the eighth-level power of human beings!


    Ren was a little nervous, and his ninth-level strength might not be much stronger than it.


    Then there is the third transcendent element, which is the unique ability of Behemoth Behemoth - Behemoth Claw.


    The eye of the soul senses the effect of this element, built on its pair of giant claws, it is extremely hard and terrifyingly sharp, and it also has a part of the effect of destroying demons, as if it can destroy everything in the world.


    Beamon Claw has been promoted to level three.


    The juvenile giant dragon, who is also a legendary beginner, has the body of a third-level real dragon. I am afraid that he will not be able to withstand the sharp claws of the third-level Beamon, and he will be disembowelled.


    Among the other seven elements of Behemoth, the one that caught Rennes the most was "violence".


    This rare element is already at the fifth level, and it is only one step away from being able to advance to the transcendent element "bloody rage". After the fifth-level rage is aroused, the power soars, increasing by two and a half times.


    In addition, its "ear-piercing roar" also has five levels. It shakes the enemy''s hearing through the huge roar and falls into dizziness. Although the effect is far inferior to that of "dragon roar", it is only a common element, but it is more practical than the monstrous beast. There are range attacks.


    It also has a four-level "air jump", which can jump extremely high and attack enemies in the air; a three-level shock wave, which slams the ground and crushes frontal targets; a fourth-level charge; a third-level self-healing; and compared to Considering its huge size, it was a very rare Level 4 Swiftness.


    The ten elements are all physical, like a berserker among humans.


    However, the behemoth Behemoth is many times stronger than the Berserker, and it definitely takes a lot of courage to fight it hand-to-hand on the ground.


    It is rumored that the Behemoth can be advanced into a golden Behemoth, which is capable of tearing apart giant titans, ancient dragons, and even fearful demon kings head-on, and has won the reputation of "King of Land Wars".


    Ren took a breath, thinking about countermeasures in his mind.


    Of course he didn''t want to fight the behemoth in close quarters. The best strategy was to kill it with spells. Unfortunately, the arcane torrent staff was not with him, and he lost several customary control spells.


    The Man of Steel has a certain amount of magic resistance, and the Behemoth''s skin is thick and thick. It is difficult for ordinary spells to pose a fatal threat to it.


    "Man of steel, resistance..."


    Ren pondered for a few moments, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    He also has a body of steel, and he is very aware of the weakness of this powerful defensive element, that is, the lightning spell, which not only has poor resistance, but also has side effects, and the lightning spell will cause additional damage.


    In addition, his activated metal is the nemesis of the Man of Steel!


    However, to use activated metal, you must come into contact with Behemoth, which is more dangerous.


    "It seems that we still have to fight in close combat."


    Ren''s thoughts turned, and he soon had a countermeasure.


    He looked at the behemoth Behemoth that was still feasting, and couldn''t help but smile in his heart. Its strength is so strong that even adult dragons dare not easily provoke it. It can walk sideways in the beginning of the legend, but it is unlucky to meet itself.


    "As an assistant in the druid form, first bless me with the flying technique, pay attention to keeping a distance from it, and leave the rest to me."


    Ren said in an inaudible voice.


    The body of the ethereal griffin trembled slightly, indicating that he knew.


    A few seconds later, Ren activated the invisibility ring, and the ethereal griffin under him suddenly disappeared, instantly turning into a tauren holding an ivy staff, the druid Master Blackhorn.


    Black Horn was also in invisibility, waving the wooden staff to bless Rennes with flying skills.


    The energy of the spell alarmed the behemoth below.


    It stopped eating, and suddenly looked up at the sky where Ren and Black Horn were, but saw nothing, and its dark red eyes like copper bells were full of doubts.


    In the next second, a huge electric explosion ball suddenly appeared out of thin air and fell from the sky.


    The speed of the electric ball was extremely fast, and it fell to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    The electric blast ball exploded on the Behemoth''s body, thick currents jumped in its hair, the high temperature scorched the skin, and the whole body was numb and painful.


    "Roar!"


    The behemoth roared in pain from the electric shock, and the roaring sound waves were deafening and extremely ear-piercing.


    Ren was immune to the stun effect of "Earing Roar", but his invisibility was broken, and so was the black horn of the tauren. He remembered Ren''s order, and immediately triggered the "spiritual wind" to turn into a breeze, dodging like a flash. to the distance.


    The behemoth locked on Ren''s position immediately, its legs sank slightly, and with a bang, the ground within a radius of 100 meters trembled.


    The huge body jumped into the air like a cannonball, heading straight for Ren in the sky.


    In the process of jumping, the Behemoth''s figure swelled again. It inspired a rage, its eyes were bloodshot, and its already extremely thick arms seemed to be tree trunks that needed to be embraced by several people. The terrifying power seemed to explode, even a giant dragon They dare not confront each other head-on.


    Ren unhurriedly blessed himself with the wings of wind and thunder.


    Almost at the same time as the casting of the spell ended, the Behemoth jumped in front of it, and the frightening cold light on its six sharp claws was within reach.


    call!


    The sharp claws swept across the air, as if even the space was cut, and the afterimage of Renn was cut off together, dissipating like a bubble.


    The Behemoth was stunned at first, and then fell down involuntarily.


    It turned its head only to find that Renn had flashed behind him, pressing a gorgeous dagger in his hand, and condensed a larger electric explosion ball again.

 Chapter 377

    Since being promoted to a high-level wizard, Ren has rarely used the song of the blue sky.


    This epic-level magic sword can increase the spell level by one ring, and the upper limit is five rings, but Ren found that the song of the blue sky is not effective for all spells, and some spells only have a maximum of four rings. For example, he rarely "Lightning Arc" and "Static Field" used.


    However, the electric explosion ball he has studied for a long time has an upper limit much higher than the fifth ring, so it will not be affected.


    The four "Thunder and Lightning Affinities" in the soul take effect at the same time, the lightning runestones on the waist are also activated, the casting speed is accelerated, and combined with the enchantment of the song of the blue sky.


    In less than three seconds, Wuhuan''s electric blast ball completed its spellcasting.


    Moreover, this casting of the spell was very fortunate to have inspired the double casting of the Song of the Blue Sky, two electric balls the size of stone mills were generated back and forth, one left and one right, if there was any substance.


    "go!"


    Ren let out a soft cry, and launched two electric explosion balls, which were extremely fast, really as fast as lightning, and just hit the falling Behemoth in an instant. open.


    When the Behemoth jumped into the sky, it had already activated the Man of Steel.


    The electric ball bombarded its back and exploded instantly.


    rumbling...


    The two explosions overlapped into one, and the light at the center of the explosion was extremely dazzling. Hundreds of thick lightning bolts, accompanied by high-temperature electric fires, expanded violently outwards, crazily wreaking havoc on every inch of space within a 100-meter radius.


    The behemoth made a terrible cry and was blasted straight into the ground.


    The incomparably hard steel body increased the damage of the lightning. Its back was bloody and its hair was burnt to ashes.


    "Can''t this hurt the essence?"


    Ren was a little surprised.


    The five-ringed electric explosion ball is the most powerful spell he can cast at present, and it has inspired double casting, but the behemoth just looks embarrassed, but in fact it only suffered minor injuries, far from fatal.


    "It''s really thick and thick, and the resistance is high enough." Ren shook his head involuntarily, and he didn''t stop casting spells. The electric light jumped at his fingertips, and a flash of lightning appeared a second later.


    The lightning bolt was only as thin as a finger at first, but after it shot out, it immediately became as thick as an arm.


    Four Ring Lightning Arc!


    Amidst the thunderclap, the silver-blue electric current zigzags, spans a distance of 100 meters in an instant, and accurately hits the wound on the Behemoth''s back, causing it to tremble violently and unable to fight back.


    Lightning Arc is a continuous spell, the damage is not outstanding, but the paralysis effect is the strongest.


    While Ren consumed his soul power to maintain the current and prevented the behemoth from getting up, he took out the Thunder Hammer and held it up, activating the Thunder Summoning Technique on the Warhammer.


    There was a thunderbolt on a sunny day, and the thunder and lightning fell from the sky and struck the giant Beamon.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Four consecutive beeps, rolling thunder, lightning and thunder.


    Ren used up all the lightning summoning skills attached to the warhammer in one go, and every bolt of lightning as thick as a pillar hit the same point on the back of the Behemoth.


    Under the bombardment like a storm, the behemoth screamed again and again, and a hole was finally cut out of its back. The dark red blood spewed out, and was evaporated by the electric current, and the wound that penetrated into the body was scorched black. Only the third level of self-healing could not stop the bleeding in a short time.


    The tauren druid who opened the distance was surprised when he saw this scene.


    In his eyes, the Behemoth, which had a very high defense and was difficult to be harmed by spells, was so easily broken by Rennes, with almost no power to fight back.


    He didn''t stand still, and waved his wooden stick to bless Rennes with "Blessing of Nature" and "Mark of the Earth".


    The former can increase spell damage and soul power recovery; the latter, when standing on the ground, can gain strength increase and stamina replenishment, both of which are unique auxiliary spells of druids.


    Then, the tauren also joined in the spell bombardment of Behemoth.


    A surging pillar of starlight shone down.


    Starfall!


    "Roar..." Behemoth roared loudly, it grabbed Ren''s magic gap, and finally turned over with the lightning arc.


    The severe pain made him almost go crazy, and he only had Rennes as his target.


    With a bang, the ground trembled violently, and the behemoth jumped up again to pounce on Ren, just in time to avoid the tauren''s star fall. Facing the lightning arc, it jumped higher and faster than last time. At the same time, it opened its mouth and roared, aiming at Ren and sending out a piercing roar.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the behemoth Beamon was in front of him.


    Ren turned a deaf ear to the piercing roar, interrupted the lightning arc, and with a flash, avoided the claws of the behemoth again.


    He appeared in the air tens of meters to the left, and just about to cast the spell again, he found that the Behemoth had continued to climb a bit, and when he stepped on his legs, he stepped on air waves visible to the naked eye, and with a bang, borrowed With the strength of the shock, he adjusted his direction and killed himself, and the speed was comparable to Flash.


    "Can you still play like this by jumping in the air?"


    Ren was surprised, but his reaction was not slow at all.


    He didn''t force flash again, but immediately opened a random door and stepped in, and the claws of the behemoth almost cut his cloak.


    The other end of any door is not far away, less than ten meters above.


    Ren stepped out of the door, just in time to see the behemoth falling down. He drank a bottle of "Rage Beast Blood Potion", and there was a melodious sound of music on his body, and the wings of wind and thunder vibrated violently behind him, turning into Lightning swooped down, head down and feet up, swinging the hammer with the help of the falling force.


    Clang!


    There was a sound of metal clanging, and the warhammer hit the Behemoth''s back, like two pieces of steel colliding, splashing out a large amount of sparks, and streaks of lightning spread out, covering the Behemoth''s whole body.


    Renn used the "Destroy Critical Strike" with this hammer.


    The four-level destructive crit can burst out four times the power at the moment of hitting, coupled with the effect of "Raging Beast Blood Potion" and battle music, Ren''s power has approached level ten, and he has played terrifying power.


    And he also aimed at the fresh wound.


    With an earth-shattering howl, the behemoth smashed a big hole in the forest like a meteorite, splashing countless dust.


    "The second-level body of steel is really hard enough, and I can''t die if I hit it hard."


    Ryan is cautious.


    He didn''t rush to chase and fight in close quarters. The injured beast was even more dangerous. He didn''t want to be caught by the Behemoth before it died.


    He was suspended in the air, rubbing the electric explosion ball in his hand.


    Black Horn also approached, the forest around the Behemoth Behemoth swayed, and countless roots and thorns emerged from the ground, rushing like a tide, like pythons entangled in it.


    The electric blast ball hit the Behemoth Behemoth, but the damage was limited when it hit its front.


    The sharp giant claws waved a few times, like sweeping away spider silk, and easily cut the thorny roots wrapped around its body into pieces, and the Behemoth leaped up.


    However, this time, it didn''t fly at Ren, but jumped into the distance.


    Its eyes were full of panic, and the wound on its back had grown to more than two meters long, and even its internal organs could be seen faintly, bleeding profusely. Such a heavy injury prevented it from jumping too high, and its figure was a little staggered. When it landed, it couldn''t even stand still, knocking down a large area of ??trees, and spewing out a big mouthful of blood.


    Ren stopped and did not catch up immediately.


    Bang, bang, bang... The behemoth Behemoth can jump nearly a mile every time, and can directly jump over the mountains. After a few jumps, it has already reached several miles away.


    "Master Earl, let''s chase after him."


    The tauren druid was a little anxious, so he quickly transformed into Feng Peng and flew over. Before Renn could sit still, he flapped his wings and chased after him.


    "It can''t run, let it jump a few more times to consume energy, and the wound is not so easy to heal, it will stop naturally when it loses too much blood."


    Ren said with confidence.


    He is very clear about the damage he caused. Behemoth is used to the defense of the steel body and rarely gets injured, so it can only heal itself at the third level. The hole made by the hammer will not recover within ten and a half months. It was difficult to stop the jumping and even stop the bleeding.


    It took only a few minutes for Fengpeng to catch up with the Behemoth Behemoth. When it sensed the enemy in the sky, it was startled and angry, roaring again and again, but it couldn''t jump to Fengpeng''s flying height, and could only fly around like a headless chicken. Jump, but can''t get rid of it.


    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    There was constant rumble in the forest, and the ground trembled, scaring countless birds and beasts to flee in all directions.


    From time to time, Ren let Fengpeng approach the Behemoth Behemoth, aiming at its jumping point and throwing the electric explosion ball, causing continuous damage and exerting extreme pressure.


    Sure enough, after jumping dozens of times in a row, the behemoth had to stop.


    Its whole body was stained red with its own blood, it was out of breath, and the wound on its back was getting bigger and bigger. Just standing there for a few seconds, a small puddle of blood formed on the ground.


    No matter how big and powerful the Behemoth Behemoth is, it won''t be able to sustain it after losing so much blood.


    It grinned at the windpeng in the sky, turned around in a hurry on the ground, and waved its sharp claws crazily. The towering red pine trees that were hundreds of years old crashed down, and the boulders in the mountains were also chopped into pieces, leaving a mess within a thousand steps away. , as if withstood a big bang.


    After venting, the Behemoth was finally exhausted, unable to maintain its berserk state, and slumped on the ground.


    "It''s gone!" Feng Peng exclaimed in surprise.


    Ren''s soul eye saw that the behemoth Behemoth had indeed become very weak, but not so weak that it couldn''t even stand up.


    Obviously it was showing weakness to the enemy, luring itself closer, and wanted to fight back.


    "It doesn''t seem so stupid. It''s better than the beast, and it knows how to use tricks." Ren smiled, and of course he wouldn''t fall for the trick.


    He cast spells continuously, throwing out seven or eight electric explosion balls.


    The behemoth Behemoth was blown up and down, wailing endlessly, the cry gradually weakened, and finally lay on the ground and let the lightning bombardment, with an airy appearance. It seemed to be on the verge of death, but in fact, it never exposed the wound on its back, and only received the electric blast ball with its relatively intact front.


    The eye of the soul also sees through it.


    Aegon did not have such vision, but asked cautiously, "My lord, is it dead?"


    "It''s almost as good as not dying, and a fake death will become a real death." Ren smiled lightly, opened any door and walked through to appear beside the Beamon Behemoth.


    Immediately noticing Ren''s appearance, it turned over suddenly, as if resurrected, regardless of the injury and weakness on its body, it forcibly went berserk again, its arms swelled twice, and it swung its claws with all its strength.


    The huge and sharp claws sliced ??through the air, making a sharp whistling sound.


    But Ryan was prepared.


    The Thunder Hammer hit the Behemoth''s shoulder, and with a bang, its raised arm was instantly deflected, its sharp claws pierced into the ground next to it, and the electric current erupted from the war hammer paralyzed it for a short time. Under the panicked eyes of the behemoth Beamon, Ren suddenly threw away the war hammer and put his hand on his arm that was inserted into the ground.


    In the next second, Behemoth realized that he had lost control of his body, as if he had been frozen.


    Can''t even move a paw.


    Frightened, it watched as Ren broke his arm, and his shoulders, which were originally as hard as iron, seemed to melt and were more fragile than water.


    First the right arm, then the left arm, and finally both legs were amputated.


    In a blink of an eye, only the torso and the head remained of the behemoth. It screamed in despair and fear, but the deafening roar could not stop Rennes from his next move. Ren grabbed the hair on the Behemoth''s head and pulled it lightly. The thick neck automatically turned into two parts, and the body and head were separated instantly.


    He pasted the soul stone that he had already prepared, and a soul was taken out and incorporated into it.

 Chapter 378

    The pure and flawless soul stone is filled with black, like an obsidian crystal.


    Ren held it in front of his eyes and looked at it, and a ferocious Behemoth face appeared. There were ten elements swimming in the core of the demon soul like light and shadow.


    Man of Steel, Beamon''s Claws, Level 8 Strength, Berserk...


    "It''s done."


    Ryan had a smile on his face.


    Feng Peng in the sky landed and turned back into the appearance of the Tauren Black Horn. He had an unbelievable expression on his face, but he was more in awe of Ren.


    An adult behemoth, the behemoth with the king of land warfare, was torn to pieces by Ren with his bare hands!


    And Ren didn''t seem to be struggling at all. The huge and hard body of the Behemoth Behemoth was as fragile as tofu in his hands, and it broke when he pulled it.


    How much force does this require?


    No wonder he was able to shatter his arm with a single hammer when he transformed into an ancient war tree... If he was replaced by the real black dragon, his end would definitely be more miserable than that of the behemoth Behemoth.


    Aegon dared not think any further.


    He complimented and said: "Congratulations to the Earl, the Behemoth''s demon soul is extremely valuable, even more sought-after than the giant dragon, and can sell at least 500,000 gold shields."


    Ren put away the soul stone and said with a smile: "I don''t intend to sell it."


    He was in a very happy mood, and the Behemoth Beast was easier to kill than he imagined. I thought it was going to be a melee battle, but it turned out to be a heavy blow with only one hammer. There was no frontal contact at all, and it was not given a chance to exert its advantage in melee combat.


    The Behemoth''s strongest attack, its sharp claws, did not touch the enemy from the beginning to the end.


    Ren knew the Man of Steel very well, and the lightning spell and activated metal had crushed it to death.


    When Aegon heard Renn say that he would not sell the demon soul, he immediately guessed the purpose, and wisely did not ask again.


    He walked to the Behemoth Behemoth, looked at the corpse that looked like a small mountain, especially the two thick arms, and said: "My lord, the most valuable thing about the Behemoth Behemoth is its claws, which are very rare. Alchemy materials can be made into top-notch weapons."


    Ren nodded, and touched the claws of the behemoth Behemoth.


    The metal feeling works immediately, which shows that the claws of the Behemoth Behemoth are also a kind of metal.


    However, we know from induction that the metal component in the claws does not account for the majority, only about one-third, and the rest is bone, which fuses with metal to form a strange alloy with extremely high hardness and unprecedented toughness. See, that''s why the claw blades are so sharp.


    Moreover, this alloy also has a partial magic-breaking effect, which is comparable to anti-magic metals of average purity.


    The most important thing is that its density is not high, only slightly heavier than steel.


    "What an amazing metal!"


    Ren secretly admired that the alloy with such excellent performance, if its formula can be researched and synthesized in large quantities, it may be applied on a large scale. He didn''t have much confidence, the main body of the claws was bone, and the activated metal and metal touch didn''t work on the bone.


    The Behemoth has six sharp claws, each more than a meter long and weighing hundreds of pounds.


    Because it was already dead, and restored from a body of steel to a body of flesh and blood, Ren spent more effort to remove all the claws.


    Then make room in the ring and tuck it in.


    The other parts of the Behemoth Behemoth are also worth a lot of money, such as its fangs, and its fur is also a good material for magic resistance, but the ring really can''t hold it, so I can only reluctantly give it up.


    If the corpse is thrown in the forest, it will be eaten by wild beasts in two days.


    "It''s a pity." Ren shook his head.


    Aegon also looked regretful, but his space equipment couldn''t put anything in it, so he reluctantly turned into a ethereal griffin and took off with Ren.


    Although the ethereal griffin''s speed was not as fast as Feng Peng''s, its whereabouts were stealthy, and it flew out of Wansong Ridge smoothly the next day and entered the territory of the Balshihai Kingdom.


    Facing the sea breeze blowing, Ren returned to Hightoke City.


    There was a metal mark on the steel ring that was given to Emily, and she was in the city, at Valogen''s manor at the moment.


    The ethereal griffin landed on the lawn in the manor, and only then did it reveal its figure.


    "Who are you?" The guards of the manor were startled by the sudden appearance of Ren and Aegon, and shouted loudly, which immediately alarmed the entire villa. Most of them have never seen Ren, but one or two have, because they didn''t recognize him for too long.


    A random door opened, and Luo Wagen, who looked like a wealthy businessman, came out of it. When he saw Ren, he quickly bowed and saluted: "My lord!"


    Then he waved to the guard, "Everyone back down."


    Ren nodded to Emily''s top counselor, and before he could speak, Emily''s figure hurried out and said in surprise, "Ren, you are finally back."


    Beside her, the two giant dragons Galaderos and Sindra, as well as the legendary swordsman Astan, the demon warlock Dinglage, and the core figures of the restoration of the Drogonburg family were all present.


    It looks like they are gathering to discuss.


    There was a concerned expression on everyone''s face, even Astan, who had always been indifferent.


    Ren knew what they were thinking. He was separated from everyone in the deep mud swamp and hadn''t come back for so long. Obviously they thought something happened to him. Without herself, Emily and Wezeland Floating Void City would lose their bond, and the plan to restore the country would be in vain.


    "Your Excellency, it''s great to see you come back safely." Varogen said sincerely.


    Others also nodded in agreement.


    "Thank you for your concern." No matter what their purpose was, Renn at least cared about it. He explained: "Some things happened on the way back, so it was delayed for a few days and made everyone wait for a long time."


    Emily''s eyes were full of joy, "As long as you can come back."


    After they returned to High Tok, they didn''t wait for Ren to appear for a long time, and they were all anxious. A few days later, news came from the northern prairie that the airship in Pallas Floating City was robbed and killed. The time of the incident coincided with the days when Ren left, which made her suspicious.


    Emily didn''t dare to mention this matter to anyone, and kept the two giant dragons tight-lipped.


    But Ren never came back, so waiting is not an option.


    Emily called her subordinates to discuss, and was about to send people to investigate in the deep mud swamp, and even report to Wezeland, when Ren appeared.


    She secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then remembered the black dragon next to Ren, and said happily: "Master Black Horn, welcome to High Tok."


    Knowing that this tauren is actually a black dragon, Varogen and the others have signed a dragon oath with Emilys, and they all regard him as their own dragon, and greet him one after another to show their kindness.


    On the contrary, Galaderos and Syndara seemed not so happy.


    "Hmph, I thought you weren''t coming back."


    The red copper dragon shook his head, with a look of regret on his face, and Xin Dala, who was next to him, also looked at him coldly.


    The black dragon was immediately poked at the pain point, and sneered: "What? You expect me to die, and then embezzle my treasure?"


    "I didn''t mean that, don''t think too much." Galaderos immediately denied.


    "It''s better to be like this." The tauren''s face was ugly.


    On the way to Hightock, he discussed with Ryan many times how to get his treasure back. Now he doesn''t have enough space for the equipment in his hands, and he is worried about putting it in other places. He can''t guard it all the time, and he doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    The volume of more than six million gold coins is too large, and it is difficult to find space and equipment that can hold it.


    Heilong has only collected a few pieces over the years, and can only fit a small part.


    Ren proposed to deposit it in the Imperial Bank, and most of it would be exchanged for gold notes, but the black dragon could not accept real gold for bank notes, which made him very insecure.


    After much deliberation, the Black Dragon finally came up with an idea to store the treasure in Wezelan Floating Void City, not in the bank of Floating Void City, but in Rennes'' room in the high tower.


    This surprised Ren, the black dragon trusted him so much.


    "Your Earl is the only person I can trust right now." These were Aegon''s original words. Ren didn''t know if this was his true words, or if the Archdruid Amulet made him feel something and made such a decision, but Still agreed.


    Ren looked at the silent Emily, and couldn''t help sighing secretly, Aegon really hit the spot.


    The color of her soul changed and she was shaken, no doubt she was thinking about the black dragon''s treasure, but she hadn''t calmed down yet.


    "Master Earl, Master Black Horn, please come in quickly."


    Everyone invited into the villa by Valogen, sat in the living room for a while and then dispersed.


    Ren returned to the room upstairs, and as soon as the door was closed, Emily hugged him from behind, pressed her face against his back, and whispered: "Ren, you don''t know how worried I am , I haven¡¯t been able to sleep well for the past few days, I¡¯m afraid that something will happen to you.¡±


    "You have to have confidence in me." Ren turned around and took her into his arms.


    "That''s the high-ranking Holy Grail Knight, and the silver dragon..." Emily frowned, with a worried expression on her face. As she spoke, she looked at Ren''s face, who was close at hand, and suddenly stood on tiptoe Xiang Lips moved closer, and immediately found that she was hugged horizontally.


    Ren was immediately aroused, and he had a very enjoyable exercise.


    After the excitement, he asked about Congastro.


    Varogen''s plan worked.


    Last month, in just a few days, the entire continent of Congatro, from nobles to commoners, knew that King Mark had a green head and that the three children were wild animals born of incest between the queen and her elder brother. Mark endured for three days, found out the facts, and immediately announced the abolition of the queen''s title, and imprisoned her and her three children.


    Mark''s plan is to have a trial in seven days, execute the former queen and the three bastards, and wash away his shame.


    But the day before the trial, both the queen and the child were rescued.


    It was Congatro''s prime minister, the Queen''s father, the Duke of Dans who made the move. The duke escorted his daughter and three grandsons back to the territory, and then sent a messenger to plead with the king, expressing his willingness to resign from the phase and offer a large amount of compensation.


    Mark killed the messenger before he had finished listening to the conditions, and ordered Duke Dans to hand over the queen and the three bastards within seven days, otherwise the Duke''s family would be wiped out.


    This order was also rejected.


    King Mark announced the rebellion of the Dans family before seven days later, and launched an army campaign.


    The Duke of Dans has been the Prime Minister of the Imperial Palace for decades, operating secretly, and the power in his hands is no less than that of the king. The scale of the family''s private army is extremely large. Inverted.


    Congatro currently has six major families, the king and the Duke of Danse each have two families supporting them, split into two camps, and the entire continent is caught in this civil war.


    For a while, it was impossible to tell the winner.


    Emilys, Valogen and the others thought that they could wait a little longer and not rush to land. After the power of the six major families was almost exhausted in the civil war, they would reap the benefits and suddenly attack Congatro in one fell swoop. Take it down.


    The civil war has just begun, and it may last for a few months. It will take another month for Emily to gather troops, so there will be no action within a month.


    After Ren thought about it, he also felt that there was no problem.


    He leaned against the head of the bed and said seemingly casually: "It''s enough to have you here at Hightoke''s side. I''ll go back to Modu tomorrow and ask Galaderos and Aegon to come with me and store Aegon''s treasures." To Wedzeland, that''s what he meant."


    Emilys couldn''t help being startled, with a hesitant expression on her face, "I want to discuss it with Galaderos."


    "There''s nothing to discuss, he has to come with me." Ren looked at her seriously, "Amelis, you don''t lack those millions of gold shields, compared with Congatro''s throne, you should be able to tell the difference Whichever is lighter and which is more important, don''t do stupid things."


    Emily was silent for a while, but finally did not dare to object, "I see."


    Ren didn''t speak anymore, but the eyes of the soul saw that Emily was not in a high mood, and he was obviously still a little reluctant.


    Aegon was right, it was not easy to make a dragon spit out treasure in its mouth.


    Fortunately, Emily is not too greedy, she is still different from a real dragon, but she was blinded by the treasure for a while, and she had a higher pursuit, so she did not completely lose her mind.


    Otherwise, she would not have paid such a high price to Wezeland for the restoration of the country.


    Wren announced his decision the next morning.


    "I''m going to Modu too..." Galaderos was very astonished, and immediately knew that this was to let him return to the treasure. He himself is a good dragon who keeps his promise, but because of the nature of a giant dragon, he is a little reluctant to part with such a huge treasure, but Ren''s attitude is firm, and Emily also expressed his support, so he can only agree.


    Syndara pursed her lips with an indifferent expression, but did not object.


    "Let''s go."


    At Ren''s order, Aegon happily turned into a ethereal griffin, and flew out of Hightork with Ren and Galaderos.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to take back part of his treasure from Emily.


    When Ren came to Hightoke, he took a boat, and it would take ten days at the fastest. Now he decided to use another way to go back.


    The ethereal griffin flew southwest for half a day, entered the northeast province of the empire, and flew for a few more hours before arriving at Sunset City.


    Sunset City is the largest city in the three northeastern provinces of the empire. There is a holy soul wizard named Great Sage Congerald sitting here.


    Congerald is the second oldest holy soul wizard in the Supreme Council. His most famous achievement is the invention of the soul stone, so he is honored as the greatest alchemist in history. He founded and led the Imperial Alchemy Association, so he is named The title of "Great Sage".


    Riding on the back of the ethereal griffin, Ren saw a huge city and the floating city suspended in the sky from a distance.


    That is the Ain Floating City of the Great Sage Congerald.


    He didn''t come to visit the Holy Soul Sorcerer, he was just passing by. The Empire Chuankong Travel Agency set up a public teleportation array in Sunset City, and he could return to Modu immediately.


    Entering Sunset City, Ren didn''t care to look at the scenery in the city, and took two giant dragons straight to the teleportation array, paid for the teleportation, and returned to Modu, where he had been away for more than a month. It was the first time for the two giant dragons to come to the largest trading capital in the world, and they looked around curiously.


    Ren bought a soul-changing potion at the alchemy shop on the roadside, then opened the portal and appeared in the hall of his castle.


    "Boss." The two Ultramarines saluted loudly.


    The servants in the castle also came up and shouted, "Your Earl."


    Fabian and Sicarius, the housekeepers of the wind elves, rushed over after hearing the news. Ren threw two giant dragons to them for entertainment, asked the Ultramarines to guard the door, ordered no one to disturb them, and entered the meditation room.


    All the preparations for being promoted to legend are ready, and he can''t wait.

 Chapter 379

    In the meditation room, Ren sat cross-legged.


    This meditation room existed in the castle many years ago. After he took over the castle, he specially allocated funds for people to renovate it, spending tens of thousands of gold shields to expand the space. The rune array with magical effect can improve the efficiency of meditation to the greatest extent.


    Usually, except for Ren''s own use, only Ultramarines who have just learned how to meditate are eligible to enter.


    Ren took out the soul-changing potion and four or five kinds of potions, and placed them in front of him one by one.


    These potions include Dragon Blood Soul Refining Potion, which can increase the growth of soul power, and potions that are used to treat soul wounds and heal injuries. They may not come in handy, but it is always good to be prepared.


    Sitting quietly for a while, with his soul at its best, Ren opened his eyes.


    He opened the phone interface.


    The three circles represent the power of the soul power. The two inner circles are already full, and only the third outermost circle is stuck at 99%.


    I have tried many times before, absorbing the soul to transform the soul power, but still can''t break through.


    In fact, this is just an appearance.


    Ren himself felt that the battery seemed to be at 99% all the time, but it actually rose a little.


    If you continue to practice meditation, increase your soul power, or absorb a large amount of souls crazily, you will be able to break through the bottleneck sooner or later, it just takes time to accumulate.


    This is the safest way to advance, but after learning the lesson of being threatened by the incarnation of the Dark Emperor last time, he does not dare to absorb souls unscrupulously now.


    Even if it is to absorb the souls of non-intelligent creatures, such as monsters or insects, it is not easy to find opportunities.


    It may be possible to upgrade through this method in the future, but not now.


    So he can only go another way.


    Ren opened his element list, and dozens of element icons unfolded in front of his eyes, and his gaze fell on "Destroy Crit". The progress bar under the icon is the same as the battery level, and it also stops at 99%. The last bar is actually 90% full, and there is only a slight improvement.


    At present, the destructive critical strike is a rare element of the fourth level, and it will inevitably be advanced to a transcendent element when it is upgraded to the fifth level.


    This little bit of progress does not require much power.


    Ren took a deep breath, exhaled lightly, raised his head and drank a bottle of Dragon Blood Soul Refining Potion, and then decisively clicked the upgrade button of "Destroy Critical Strike", and the progress bar immediately moved forward.


    The power also began to drop, but it lasted less than a second and then stopped, and only half a bar of power was consumed in total.


    The progress bar has been pushed to the end and flickered for a while.


    The destruction crit has been upgraded from level four to level five, and the entire icon is trembling slightly, undergoing a qualitative change, advancing from a rare element to an extraordinary element.


    At the same time, Rennes also noticed a change.


    The advancement of elements from rare to super is a huge leap, and the leaf on the world tree that represents the destruction and crit is blooming.


    The runes on the leaves twisted slowly, becoming more complicated and mysterious. An indescribable power spread out from the runes, along the branches and trunks, and spread throughout the entire World Tree in an instant. Every leaf was bright. Woke up.


    It''s like throwing a stone into the calm sea, and it''s like a fuse is ignited, a chain reaction occurs, and the accumulation of accumulation finally stirs up a huge wave.


    The world tree began to sway violently.


    Ren felt his soul tremble, and his whole body entered a wonderful state.


    He has experienced this state many times before, and he couldn''t help but be very happy, secretly said: "The soul ascends! The advancement of elements really has a guiding effect, which inspired me to break through the bottleneck!"


    For human transcendents, the ascension of the soul means upgrading.


    At the third, sixth, and ninth levels, after ascension, a soul transformation ceremony must be held in order to be promoted to a higher rank. This is the consequence of the blood soul curse.


    However, intelligent races other than humans don''t have to be like this. After ascension, they will be advanced, and they will be in place in one step, without going through the pain of soul transformation.


    Ren has lifted the curse of blood soul, and also does not need the soul transformation ceremony.


    This is undoubtedly the best consumption. He doesn''t have to take the risk of forcibly transforming his soul into a legendary demon soul. He can wait until he enters the legend, and then safely fuse with the Behemoth''s demon soul.


    The soul-devouring potion I bought just now can be thrown away.


    Ren looked relaxed, observing the battery on the phone interface. The consumed soul power is rapidly recovering, and the effect of the Dragon Blood Soul Refining Elixir has taken effect. With the ascending state, it only took half a minute to reach 99%, and then continued to rise, and the last battery level slowly filled with green.


    "The bottleneck has been broken!"


    He maintained his composure in the surprise, and looked at the battery grid, which was filled with green little by little.


    Three minutes later, a beep sounded in my head.


    The battery is full!


    In the next moment, Ren saw that the three circles of electricity in the interface merged into one, and the world tree in his soul was also climbing. Every branch, every leaf, was shining, and even his own eyes could not see it. A strange shimmer of light was shooting out.


    This is the transformation of the soul, and it is higher, larger, and more thorough than the previous three transformations.


    Ren''s soul was not torn apart, and he didn''t feel any pain. Instead, he felt very comfortable, like soaking in a bathtub with a suitable temperature, and his whole body felt comfortable everywhere. In fact, at this moment he was indeed surrounded by a wonderful energy, which was born from the void, and then poured into his brain, reaching the depths of his soul, thus transforming his soul and body from the outside.


    Every second, Ren''s soul power is rising, and his body is strengthening, as if his whole body has been sublimated.


    The changes inside the soul are even more spectacular.


    Under the infusion of energy, the world tree is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The trunk becomes thicker, the tip of the tree is sharp, and every leaf on the tree is nourished.


    A list of elements in a mobile interface, with progress bars for many elements moving forward.


    Physical elements and secret law elements can be invested in soul power enhancement, and can also be improved through regular exercise, so Ren is not particularly concerned about it. He is most concerned about the supernatural elements that cannot be actively improved.


    Especially "Thunder and Lightning Affinity".


    He took great pains to fuse the four Lightning Affinities, just to be able to advance to the "Lightning Form" in this soul transformation. At this moment, the four thunderbolts on different branches vibrate synchronously, and there is a streamer traction between them, creating a connection.


    This is a precursor to integration and advancement.


    Ren was overjoyed. Once he advanced to the "Thunder and Lightning Form", he would be able to return to Longshande immediately and get Thor''s Hammer in his hand.


    Time passed slowly, the soul space was expanded outward by the world tree, the soul structure became more and more solid, faintly glowing with a pale golden light.


    Ren has seen too many legendary soul states, and knows that this golden light is a characteristic of legends.


    The time for this soul change is much longer than the previous three times.


    There is a soul transformation progress bar in the phone interface, pushing forward little by little, which reminds Ren of the system update in his previous life, which is exactly the same.


    Finally, after nearly an hour, the progress bar reached the end, and this time the soul transformation was completed!


    As expected, the moment the soul transformation ended, the phone was turned off.


    Without the interface, Ren can only sense the state of his soul vaguely, which is not as intuitive as usual. He didn''t panic, and patiently waited for the restart.


    In a flash of vision, the familiar little red flower came back.


    This boot was faster than expected, and it was much faster. It took only a few seconds for the interface to open in front of my eyes. You know, the first three restarts took about ten minutes.


    "So fast?"


    Ren couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then found that the phone interface was quite different from before, and asked in surprise: "Is this the new version of the ship?"


    The layout of the icons in the interface has not changed, and it still looks like a big turntable, with the small red flower in the middle as the core, spreading outward round by round.


    Since Ren got the mutated mobile phone, the shape of the little red flower has never changed.


    It is composed of eight red petals, surrounding a mysterious golden core inside. Today, this core finally revealed its true appearance.


    It''s a boxy thing, about the size of a phone icon, but much clearer than an abstract phone icon.


    It has two sides, which are turned over every few seconds. One side is covered by a bright silver metal shell with a brain-shaped rune on it; Also around a brain rune.


    Ren was surprised when he saw it for the first time.


    "CPU chip? Central processing unit?"


    He thought he was dazzled, and after careful observation several times, he confirmed that this thing is the CPU chip, which is surrounded by eight petals, and each petal is connected by a thin line.


    Ren scratched his head, the number "eight" made him think about it, and whispered to himself: "Does this mean that it is an eight-core processor?"


    The mobile phone I used in my previous life did use an octa-core processor.


    It''s just that after the mutation, I don''t know what''s the use?


    He tried to click on the chip icon, and the entire icon and the petals around it lit up, entering the running state.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Ren couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and found that his brain was running at high speed, which was different from the calmness and firmness brought by the will of truth. On this basis, he accelerated again. There is only one word to describe this feeling, that is - fast !


    This kind of speed is the speed of thinking, and the real speed is as fast as lightning.


    He can think about many different problems at the same time without affecting each other. Each thinking is independent and operates in parallel. Every thought, every thought, and every soul power in his mind is under his fine control.


    Ren tried to calculate several multiplications and divisions with more than nine digits in his head, and he could get the correct answer almost without thinking.


    Open the mobile phone library to search, and the speed of getting the results is dozens of times faster than before.


    Open a few books casually, ten lines at a glance, and keep in mind everything you have read.


    The most frightening thing is the assistance to spellcasting.


    Ren found that his spells below the fourth ring, that is, the spells of the first to third rings, could be cast instantly, and the casting time of the spells above the fourth ring was also greatly shortened.


    Even, he can automatically analyze the principles of spells in his heart. As long as he gives himself enough time, he will definitely be able to master the corresponding spell-casting skills of each spell in the future.


    Multiple casting, fast casting, extreme casting, instant casting, silent casting, delayed, timed...


    All spellcasting skills are nothing to worry about.


    With the help of the chip, many difficult points in the magic knowledge studied in the past have become simple, and they can be understood thoroughly in a blink of an eye, as if they have seen a path leading to the truth.


    "Fuck!"


    Ren couldn''t help but yelled.


    This is a completely humanoid computer with a chip installed in its brain; or, if the brain has become a chip, is it still a human?

 Chapter 380

    Ren experienced the effect of the chip for a while, and suddenly noticed a drop in power.


    He hurriedly turned off the chip, exited the state of thinking like electricity, looked at the battery level in the interface, and found that after the system was upgraded this time, the battery display was a little different.


    The power is still a circle, which surrounds the chip and is divided into one hundred grids.


    After the soul changes, only ten cells of the battery are fully charged.


    A simple calculation shows that from a ninth-level wizard to a tenth-level legend, the upper limit of one''s soul power has increased tenfold. The previous three soul transformations have increased by about ten times. Ren guessed that this is the limit of soul transformation, and it is impossible to have a higher growth.


    As for ordinary extraordinary people, it is already very good to increase the energy by two or three times each time the soul changes.


    Just running the chip for a few minutes, it used up a bar of power.


    "The power consumption of the chip is a bit high!"


    Ren thought secretly, and saw a brand new icon next to the electric circle, which looked like a battery, with a number 0 written in the middle. After opening the icon, he realized that it was an extra battery, which could also be called a soul pool.


    In the future, the soul power obtained from absorbing the soul will be stored in this pool for future use.


    Whether it is to strengthen one''s own soul or to improve various elements, one can draw power from the soul pool, and the number displayed on it is based on the power level of the current wizard level. For example, 24 means that there are 24 grids of electricity in the soul pool. The current maximum reserve is 1,000 grids, and it can be expanded in the future.


    "This soul pool is easy to use..."


    Ren nodded happily. Too many times he had absorbed too many souls and had no place to store the power, and the result was wasted.


    With the soul power pool, this dilemma can be alleviated.


    Moreover, the soul power pool can also increase one''s spellcasting life by ten times, which is equivalent to a piece of legendary soul returning equipment. In normal battles, it is almost impossible for the soul power to be exhausted.


    Lane found no other new features of the phone.


    However, the existing functions have been enhanced to varying degrees.


    The audible range of the sound of all things has expanded several times, reaching as far as three kilometers away, and even penetrating into the ground. The audible frequency range has also expanded, far exceeding the receiving frequency of normal human ears.


    The battle music has also changed. The external music is spread far and wide. It seems that it is not only effective for oneself, but also has a power-increasing effect on the designated target.


    It''s just that there is no experimental target, and Ren can''t be sure for a while.


    Then there is the most commonly used soul eye.


    The vision was farther and he could see more clearly. However, Ren felt that the eyes of the soul seemed to have some kind of ability. He fumbled for a long time, and finally had a flash of inspiration, and took out a few soul stones from the ring.


    These soul stones were obtained by robbing the airship of Pallas Floating Void City, and each one is worth a lot.


    Ren looked at one of the soul stones, which contained the demon soul of a mid-level "venomous crab spider". The six elements were clearly visible, but what was different from before was that the eyes of the soul saw more content.


    In addition to the elements, he also observed a strange phenomenon.


    The demon soul is constantly radiating energy at a specific frequency, like radiation, which makes it decay forever. If it is not stopped, the demon soul will completely dissipate sooner or later.


    Ordinary naked eyes can''t see this dissipating frequency at all, and the soul appraiser''s exploration, insight, true seeing, and various secret eye spells can''t see it.


    To use an inappropriate metaphor, it is like the wavelength of a beam of light. It is impossible to detect the data of the wavelength by normal means.


    Ryan even doubted whether anyone had discovered this feature before.


    At least he couldn''t find results in the mobile phone library, not even similar research.


    "What should it be called, Demon Soul Wave Frequency?"


    Ren rubbed his chin, and glanced at several soul stones. Each demon soul has its own frequency, some of which are similar, and some of which are very different.


    He picked out two demon souls and approached them, without any abnormalities on the surface.


    But the energies they radiate are interacting, because the wave frequency is similar, a resonance effect is soon formed, and the demon soul in the soul stone becomes more active, so tiny that it is difficult to detect the demon soul even if you observe carefully The change.


    Ren suddenly realized that it was obvious that the stronger the frequency resonance effect of the demon soul, the higher the degree of fusion.


    The eye of the soul solves the problem of the conflict of demons and souls!


    "Tsk tsk..."


    He was amazed that the conflict riddle that had plagued mankind for thousands of years was actually solved by himself.


    After continuously observing hundreds of demon souls, Ren discovered several patterns.


    The difference in the radiation frequency of the same kind of demon souls is generally small, so the conflict is not intense; the frequency of the demon souls of the same level is relatively close, and the greater the difference in rank, the greater the conflict, such as the difference between a low-level demon soul and a high-level demon soul. There is a world of difference between them, and it is almost impossible to successfully integrate them.


    Therefore, it is best for extraordinary people to choose to fuse with demon souls of the same rank.


    If the devil soul is one level behind, it is still possible to succeed, but if it is two levels behind, it is bound to fail.


    Ren sighed in admiration. With the eyes of the soul, he was able to create a new extraordinary career. This is an ability comparable to that of a god!


    In addition, on the basis of taking pictures, Soul Eye has added a video function.


    And it can also play the video, the effect is similar to the "Silent Phantom" of the four-ring illusion, but there is sound, which makes people feel immersive.


    "I upgraded from a music player to a movie player..."


    Ren complained silently. This ability is not very useful, but it can be used for entertainment.


    The other functions of the mobile phone, such as gyroscope, monster illustrated book, translation dictionary and pet taming master, etc., have not changed much.


    Only then did he have the mind to pay attention to the state and elements of his soul.


    The tall world tree stands upright, from the roots to the tops, branches and leaves, every part of the tree is filled with pale golden light, as if the whole body is made of gold, and the whole soul space is filled with golden light, which is both stable and stable. Powerful and exuding majesty.


    "This is the legend!"


    Ren exhaled lightly, legends and ordinary humans are essentially different species.


    The biggest change is the lifespan. The legend can live to at least three hundred years old. After each upgrade, every time the soul grows, the lifespan will be extended accordingly.


    "Live to be three hundred years old..." Ren sighed softly.


    The sum of his two lives is only more than thirty years, which is only one tenth of the legendary life span. In the previous life, he would have been a long-lived person if he could reach a hundred years old.


    I really don''t know what it''s like to live to be three hundred years old, and it''s even more unimaginable to live a thousand years like a teacher.


    A thousand years!


    This is equivalent to living from the Northern Song Dynasty to New China...


    Ren shook his head, putting the absurd feeling behind him.


    To be promoted to legend, in addition to prolonging the lifespan, the second is that the transformation of the soul brings powerful protection, which can resist various invisible invasions, curses, deterrents and spiritual attacks, thereby increasing the body''s resistance and reducing the damage of spells to oneself.


    If it is a legendary melee class, both strength and physique will increase significantly.


    The legendary spellcaster''s understanding of magic will also go a step further, obtaining corresponding spellcasting expertise, such as a breakthrough in a certain technique, or a unique understanding of a certain spell.


    The other is the ability that all legends have in common, the legendary halo!


    Ren found this new icon in the interface.


    The pattern of the icon is a simple human figure that emits energy rays outward.


    The effect of the legendary halo is an invisible coercion, which directly releases the soul breath to attack, suppress, and deter the enemy. It is similar to Longwei, but not as strong as Longwei.


    For enemies below legend, this kind of attack at the soul level is very effective.


    Of course it is easy to resist.


    Generally, if you wear the equipment to protect your mind, you can resist the suppression of the legendary halo.


    Ren has integrated the will of truth very early on, and is immune to all attacks and negative effects on the mind, so he has never felt the suppression of the legendary halo, as if it never existed.


    Despite this, the Legendary Aura is often used as a Legendary status badge, leaked in battle.


    This is why Rennes has been seen to be not a legend many times, because he does not have the aura of a legend. Of course, this is not absolute. Many legends deliberately restrain their aura and hide their strength. Not having a legendary aura does not mean that they do not have the strength of a legend.


    With a thought in Ren''s mind, a vast breath radiated out, echoing in the meditation room.


    He felt it for half a minute, then shook his head slightly.


    "It''s really tasteless."


    The legendary halo cannot be cultivated, and its power can only be improved with the strengthening of the soul. It is useful against the legendary and below, and the same opponents are almost like tickling.


    "No wonder not many legends use this ability."


    Ren looked at his fifth-level real dragon body, and the powerful dragon power that came with it was so much higher than the legendary halo.


    Then, he saw an unfamiliar element icon.


    An abstract humanoid surrounded by lightning.


    "Lightning form!"


    Although Renn already had psychological expectations, when he actually saw this coveted element, the intensity in his heart was still uncontrollable, and he almost jumped up with joy.


    On the soul world tree, only one of the four lightning-friendly leaves remained.


    This transcendent element belongs to the supernatural power category. Its effect is very simple. It is to obtain a super affinity for the lightning element, master the powerful power of lightning, double the power of the lightning spell cast, accelerate the casting of the spell, and have the ability to damage the lightning spell. Extremely high resistance!


    It doesn''t matter if there are other effects or not.


    The only thing he needs is the power of thunder and lightning, which is the key to getting "Thunder God''s Hammer". At this moment, he can''t wait to teleport to Longshande and enter the underground fortress.


    Ren opened his palm, and several chopstick-thick currents danced between his fingers, making a thunderclap.


    A small amount of lightning elements in the meditation room also boiled.


    "Finally, all these efforts were not in vain." After a while, he calmed down.


    Then I found that several elements of the secret technique had been improved in Soul Transformation, the flash of lightning was raised from the fourth ring to the fifth ring, and the light explosion, thunder cloud, vector shield and arbitrary door were all fifth ring spells, which saved the future. A lot of soul power.


    There is also an unexpected surprise, the transcendence element "Key of the Door" has five rings.


    Every time the key of the door is upgraded to a ring, you can get an arcane spell.


    This arcane technique can only be up to the fifth ring, and any arcane skill below the fifth ring can be selected. Ren looked at the element icon and did not make a choice immediately. There are too many arcane spells with five rings and below, at least a few hundred can be found in the library, and a decision must be made after detailed research.


    The most important thing now is to fuse the demon soul and truly become a tenth-level legendary wizard.


    Ren rested for a while, waited until he was completely calm, and then put the soul stone with the behemoth on his forehead.

 Chapter 381

    Before merging, Ren took a look at the Demon Soul of Behemoth Behemoth.


    Its radiation wave frequency is not consistent with its own soul wave frequency, but the gap is not very big, and it is at the average level. Generally speaking, there will definitely be conflicts with such a difference in wave frequency, but this is the first fusion after the soul transformation, and there will be no problem with the fusion of the soul-melting seed as the medium.


    Immediately, he took the demon soul out of the soul stone and entered his mind.


    The World Tree in the soul responded immediately.


    The demonic soul of the Behemoth appeared under the tree roots and began its journey of climbing.


    Now Renn is already a legend, and the world tree is completely different from before. It easily suppressed the powerful Behemoth beast. After several soul power shocks, it flowed obediently along the trunk.


    In less than ten minutes, the demon soul reached the top of the tree, and the power of the soul merged into the tree.


    A brand new branch grew out at the highest point, and ten leaves sprouted and grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. Each leaf had its own rune, shining brightly in the soul.


    Level 7 strength, Man of Steel, Beamon''s Claw, Berserk...


    During this process, the World Tree absorbed the new legendary demon soul, and raised it again. The entire soul space became more radiant and its structure became more stable.


    The moment the demon soul completed the fusion, several elements of Renn had changed.


    The Man of Steel, which was already at level three, made great strides forward when it was promoted to legend. At this time, it was superimposed with the second-level Man of Steel of Behemoth Behemoth, and finally rushed to level four.


    Ren was even more surprised that his strength had also increased!


    The nine-level power that has not been moved for a long time has invested countless soul powers in the past, like a bottomless pit that cannot be filled. When the soul changes, the progress bar is pushed forward by a small half. With the addition of the seventh-level power of the Behemoth Behemoth, it finally breaks through to the tenth level!


    Ten levels of strength!


    Ren took a deep breath, and still remembered the terrible oppressive feeling of the opponent''s tenth-level strength when he fought with the legendary high-level death knight named Aaron Ravenat last year. With the addition of five or six kinds of boosting blessings, he finally suppressed him in terms of strength.


    I thought level ten strength was out of reach, but now I have achieved it!


    Ren opened his eyes in the meditation room and stood up.


    He carefully comprehended his own strength. At first glance, there was no change in his appearance. After the Man of Steel was upgraded to level four, his skin became lighter, just like ordinary people. His muscular body was as strong and well-proportioned as ever, not exaggerated .


    However, if someone with super-sightedness observes carefully, he will find that Ren''s skin is abnormally smooth, the pores are so small that they almost disappear, and the wrinkles are also slightly invisible, as if covered with a layer of metal film.


    Under this imperceptible film, the muscles and bones contain unimaginable terrifying power.


    Ren clenched his fist lightly and made a popping sound.


    The air in the fist was pinched and exploded, forming a pale light-colored air wave, which spread out, and Nuo Da''s meditation room shook, as if a grenade had exploded.


    Such an astonishing power, even Ren himself was taken aback.


    "Tenth-level wizard, tenth-level strength!"


    He sighed with some complacency, "There are chips controlling my brain, and my body seems to be made of steel. I am becoming less and less human."


    Fusion of Behemoth giant beast demon soul can get far more than that.


    Ren let out a low growl, and a crazy idea was born in his mind. His eyes were bloodshot, his body swelled rapidly, his arms and legs became thicker twice, and his height of nearly 1.9 meters broke through two meters in a blink of an eye. His light armor was almost torn apart, as if infinite power erupted in his body.


    "Level five berserk!"


    He exhaled scorching blood from his mouth, observing his state, he couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    Berserk is a rare element, each level increases half of the power, the highest can only reach level five, it can increase its own power by two and a half times.


    The higher the level, the bigger the body after berserk.


    Ren used to drink the "Ravenous Beast Blood Potion" to go berserk, which is equivalent to the effect of level one berserk. He thought that level five berserk would make his figure swell to more than 2.2 meters, which is similar to that of Ultramarines.


    The result is only a little over two meters, which is far from it.


    Ren thought for a while, "It should be related to the fourth-level steel body. The hard body structure does not allow it to swell as easily as a berserker."


    Moreover, he found that he was not controlled by the crazy thoughts brought by the rage.


    His thinking was still extremely clear, his bloodshot eyes quickly faded, and his eyes were calm and rational, which was obviously the effect of the "will to truth".


    However, the increase effect of the fifth-level berserk did not decrease at all.


    The strength has increased by two and a half times!


    Ren stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror in the meditation room and observed himself. His body had only become thicker, his muscles were well-defined, and his muscles were lumpy. He felt numb all over his body, as if he had endless power.


    "After the berserk, is it still at the tenth level?"


    He muttered to himself, raised his hand to bless himself with the dragon power technique, and the battle music sounded. The three kinds of boosts superimposed, and his power soared by more than five times. There is still a big gap from the eleventh level of strength.


    "That''s it?"


    Ren was greatly surprised, the difficulty of upgrading after reaching the tenth level is really far beyond imagination.


    As far as he knows, the legendary element of strength cannot be advanced until the twelfth level, and the improvement of the basic element will become more and more difficult, but it is too difficult!


    Shaking his head and sighing for a while, Ren''s shoulders shook, his five fingers deformed and extended, and his hands instantly turned into huge claws.


    Ten fingers, only one sharp claw.


    Each claw has a radian, more than forty centimeters long, the giant claws are somewhat disproportionate to the size of the body, the back of the claw is thick, the blade of the claw is extremely sharp, and the tip of the claw shines with a frightening cold light.


    Ren raised his claws and struck each other, clanging and splashing sparks.


    He looked around, but there was no suitable target, so he scratched lightly on his left arm with his right claw, leaving a few white marks immediately.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Ren was a little surprised. He had a body of level 4 steel and a body of level 5 real dragon. He could stand still and let the Legendary Iron Guard attack without getting hurt, but he was scratched by sharp claws.


    It still doesn''t take much effort, if you slash with all your strength, you will definitely be able to cut to the bones.


    "Damn, this claw is too sharp!"


    Ren was afraid for a while. Fortunately, when he hunted and killed the behemoth, he didn''t confront it head-on.


    The strongest spear is still better than the strongest shield.


    The element of Bimeng''s claw is currently level three, and it can be upgraded in the future. It has stronger attack power and has a magic-breaking effect. It is estimated that the caster''s shield will be penetrated in one stab.


    The only disadvantage is the attack distance, which must be close to the enemy.


    But that''s scary enough.


    Ren took out the steel ingot from the ring casually, and saw what it means to cut iron like mud. Even hard adamantine and meteorite iron can be cut with more than 30% of the strength.


    With the blessing of tenth-level strength, he didn''t know that nothing in the world could resist his sharp claws.


    There are other elements in the demonic soul of the Behemoth Behemoth.


    The three-level shock wave, the fourth-level vacant jump, and the fifth-level ear-piercing roar are all good abilities, but it is not convenient to test them in the meditation room, especially the high-altitude jump. They will definitely break through the roof and fly into the sky with one jump. Did not cast.


    The information on the phone interface is also refreshed.


    The fusion of Beamon Behemoth increased the power by 27 bars, reaching 37%, a big step towards the eleventh-level wizard.


    After the soul state was completely stabilized, Ren walked out of the meditation room.


    "boss!"


    A dozen Ultramarines stood outside the meditation room.


    Everyone turned their heads to look over in unison, their faces were very excited. As Ren''s symbiote, every time Ren''s physical fitness improves, the Ultramarines will be strengthened accordingly.


    There was not much improvement before, and the feeling was not very strong.


    But this time Rennes was promoted to a legend, his strength has skyrocketed, and the improvement is too much. No matter what all the Ultramarines are doing, exercising, standing guard, shooting training, resting, or even sleeping, they have noticed the changes in the original body. The defense is increasing crazily.


    The five teams of Ultramarines have a total of sixty members, the five captains are legendary fighters, and then there are five mentors from each team. They have all received soul power input in the battle of Astartes, and they are already at the peak of level nine.


    This wave of primarch symbiosis has been strengthened, and the mentors have rushed directly to the legend!


    So far, Rennes already has ten legendary fighters under his command.


    The rest of the Ultramarines have all reached the peak of level nine, only one step away from legend. With Ren''s current strength, the newly recruited symbiotes and the newly joined Ultramarines in the future can directly reach the peak of level nine, saving countless hard training.


    However, after the Ultramarines are promoted to legends, it will be difficult to advance further.


    The five captains don''t get much reinforcement.


    Ren reassured the Ultramarines and said, "Brothers are all gone. Remember to strengthen your training and adapt to your own strength. A new battle will come soon."


    "Yes, boss!" The Ultramarines responded in unison.


    Opening a random door, Ren walked in and appeared on a wide balcony on the second floor of the castle.


    The two giant dragons were half lying on the deck chairs, enjoying the service of the servants, the old wine, the newly picked fresh fruit, and the exquisite and delicious snacks, which made them feel comfortable and live together in a rare harmony.


    The butler Fabian is good at trying to understand people''s hearts. Although he couldn''t see that the real identity of these two distinguished guests was a giant dragon, he easily got closer to them with a few words.


    When Ren came out, Fabian was arranging their tour schedule in Modu.


    The two giant dragons wanted to see the prosperity of the trading capital, nodded repeatedly, showing great interest, and turned their heads to see Ren walking out of any door.


    "Rain."


    "Your Excellency the Earl."


    "grown ups."


    Three different titles sounded at the same time. Ren nodded, looked up and saw that it was still early, and he could go to Longshande soon, so he said, "You come to Floating Void City with me and settle the matter."


    As he spoke, he took out the Wezeland badge to open the portal, and walked in first.


    The two giant dragons looked at each other. They had never been to the floating city of Megatron Allenus, and with a bit of anxiety, they got up and followed into the portal.

 Chapter 382

    Walking out of the portal, Aegon and Galaderos found themselves in a living room full of magical energy. Through the bright glass windows, they saw white clouds floating in the sky.


    Several soaring wizard towers came into view, the scene was spectacular and beautiful, and the vision stretched farther, and most of Modu had a panoramic view.


    "This is the Wezeland Tower!"


    The two giant dragons were both a little excited and a little uneasy.


    The Wezelan Floating Void City has holy soul wizards sitting in it, and it is on top of the tower, maybe it is on top of his head at this time, so that they dare not be presumptuous and restrain their pride as a dragon.


    Ren''s room in the tower is hundreds of square meters, and there is also a warehouse for storing alchemy materials, but he rarely uses it, and the warehouse is always empty, which happens to come in handy. The warehouse may not be big enough, and the alchemy room next to it is more than enough.


    He opened the door of the warehouse and said, "The treasure is stored in the warehouse and the alchemy room, it should be enough to fit it."


    Aegon walked in and turned around, and nodded in satisfaction.


    There are few places in the world that are safer than the Wezeland Tower. There are rune circles and magic gates in the warehouse. When I set up a secret language for the magic gates, it will not be easy for Ren to get in.


    Rennes also made a promise before that he would never touch a gold coin in the treasure.


    When he gets enough space and equipment in the future, or finds a more secure storage place, such as a newly built secret lair, he will immediately transfer the treasure away.


    "Galaderos?"


    Ren and Geng Yi both looked at the copper dragon.


    Although Galaderos was very reluctant, but at this point, he couldn''t help but spit out the treasure even if he was reluctant in his heart.


    "Okay, don''t rush."


    He grunted and walked into the empty warehouse, and pressed his hand on the "Void Chain Belt". Suddenly, countless golden coins and golden creations spewed out like a bank bursting, and the sound of clattering continued, and the warehouse was quickly emptied. of the ground is covered, and it continues to grow.


    In less than two minutes, a hill of gold was piled up in the warehouse.


    The gold coins were still erupting, and it didn''t take long before the warehouse couldn''t hold them anymore, and the shiny gold coins overflowed from the door and flowed into the living room.


    Ren and the two dragons had to withdraw.


    "Put the rest in the alchemy room..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, the door of the living room was suddenly opened. One person and two dragons were both stunned for a moment, looking at the beautiful figure outside the door.


    "Aushilia..."


    Ren reacted and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Oxilia felt that she had arrived at the Wezeland Tower, but she didn''t look for her, so she came from the opposite door. She obtained the key element of the door from the soul contract, which can open any door in the world, and she has no taboo with herself , so he opened the door directly.


    Then I saw this scene.


    Oxilia was also stunned, the dazzling gold distracted her for a moment.


    Aegon and Galaderos didn''t know Oxylia, so they suddenly became nervous, for fear of revealing the secret of the golden treasure.


    "Come in and close the door," Ren said.


    Oxilia went in subconsciously, and the magic door behind her closed automatically, her agile eyes swept over Ren and the two giant dragons, but she didn''t pay much attention to the gold all over the ground, she recovered her indifferent expression, and said: " Ren, when did you come back?"


    She asked knowingly, and the soul contract could sense the location of the other party at any time.


    "I just returned to Modu not long ago."


    Ren smiled and said: "Let me introduce to you, she is Oxilia, and like me, she is a student of the teacher. Oxilia, they are the friends I met when I went out this time, this is Black Horn Master, this is Galaderos."


    At the same time, through the soul contract, he secretly told Oxilia the identities of the two giant dragons and the origin of the gold.


    When Aegon and Galaderos heard that they were students of the Holy Soul Wizard, they didn''t dare to neglect them.


    "Meet the lady."


    Ausiliya nodded with a smile, as if she knew her.


    She didn''t speak, and she didn''t seem to have any intentions towards gold, but for some reason, an inexplicable awe arose in the hearts of the two giant dragons.


    This is not because of her strength, but because of the trembling deep in her soul.


    It seemed that the one standing in front of her was not a human witch, but a mysterious species that was nobler than herself, had an ancient bloodline, and was more powerful.


    This strange feeling made the two giant dragons a little cramped.


    Ren took a closer look at Oxilia, and suddenly said in surprise: "Have you been promoted to the legendary middle class?"


    The eyes of the soul showed that she was already a thirteenth-level mage.


    "Well, just a few days ago, congratulations on your entry into the legend." There was a smile on the corner of Oxilia''s mouth. As a soul mate, she naturally realized that Ryan was already a legend, which meant that both she and Ryan could reunite. Get a new element from the opponent''s soul.


    The spirit deed elements are activated, and the soul waves of the two resonate, establishing an inseparable connection.


    Oxilia saw the state of Ren''s soul, and she couldn''t hide the shock in her eyes.


    She wanted to follow Ryan''s previous suggestion and choose "activated metal", but after seeing the tenth level of strength and Beamon''s sharp claws, she hesitated again.


    Considering the powerful effects of activated metal and Man of Steel, no less than legendary elements, Ausilia did not change her mind in the end and chose activated metal.


    Ren didn''t worry too much, and directly chose "Void Resonance".


    This transcendent element can obtain a super-mysterious affinity, double the power of the arcane, and speed up the casting of spells. The affinity with the key of the door is at the same level and can work together, which is equivalent to having two void resonances. Just want it.


    The two talked on the surface, communicated more secretly, and got new elements from each other.


    The whole process lasted only a dozen seconds, and the two giant dragons didn''t notice it.


    Oxilia winked at Renn in her heart, leaving behind a series of chuckles, but said quietly on her face: "I won''t bother you anymore, you can rest assured that I will keep the secret, so I will leave first."


    The two giant dragons nodded repeatedly without the slightest doubt, and watched her open the portal and leave.


    They looked at the location where the portal was closed and fell silent.


    Ren secretly smiled. The legendary dragon species is a natural superior to other giant dragons, but Oxilia did not show her true body, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    "continue."


    Aegon and Galaderos looked at each other and saw the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    The red copper dragon shook his head, walked into the alchemy room and poured out the remaining gold, filling half of the alchemy room, the dazzling light made people unable to look away.


    "Okay, all the gold is here, and I didn''t take a single gold coin from you, except for the one hundred thousand gold shield that should be given to me." Galaderos curled his lips, feeling his heart twitching, non-stop dripping blood.


    "You''d better not lie, I will count them all in the future."


    With a cold face, Geng Yi also poured part of the gold in his hand into the alchemy room to free up storage space for the ring, then closed the magic door, and set up a secret language that only he knew.


    In Ren''s eyes, this is tantamount to superfluous, with the key to the door, he can enter at any time.


    Of course, he won''t say it.


    "Do you want to go back to Hightoke right away, or stay in Modu for a few days? My castle welcomes you at any time, and I can also send someone to accompany you in Modu. All expenses will be paid by me." Ren asked.


    Aegon immediately replied: "I will stay and return to Hightork after a while, please trouble the Earl."


    "Me too." Galaderos nodded.


    "Okay." Ren opened the portal, "Go back to the castle first, and Fabian will arrange everything for you. I still have something to do in Wezeland."


    Waiting for the two giant dragons to leave, he hesitated.


    It stands to reason that he has just returned to Modu and arrived in Wedzeland, so he must go up to visit the teacher, but he really can''t wait, anyway, the teacher can see him anytime, not so soon.


    A portal opened, and Ren appeared directly in the public teleportation array in Modu.


    He changed his appearance and entered the teleportation array. A few minutes later, he appeared in the Silver Star area of ??Longshande, not far from the tower of the Duke of Silver Star.


    Looking up at the tower, the spirit demon''s eyes scanned around as usual.


    Ren was not in the mood to cherish his return to his "hometown", turned into the alley by the street, and took out the arcane torrent staff in a corner invisible to the eyes of the spirit demon.


    "Um?"


    He originally wanted to set the other end of the portal at the dwarven underground fortress and go in directly, but found that it was not possible. The fortress seemed to be blocked by a huge magic circle, and teleportation was prohibited.


    "It seems that we can only enter from that underground river."


    Ren bought a few bottles of underwater breathing medicine at an alchemy shop, and then teleported to a remote mountain a dozen miles north of Longshande City.


    In front of me is an inconspicuous small waterfall, and the pool at the bottom is extremely deep.


    If it hadn''t come out from here, who would have thought that the underwater leads to the huge underground fortress? He drank a bottle of underwater breathing medicine, jumped into the water without hesitation, and his steel-like body sank directly to the dark bottom.


    The eye of the soul sees clearly through the darkness.


    Relying on his memory, Ren quickly found a gap behind a rock and drilled in.


    Behind the gap is the underground river. The terrain is complex and there are many forks. However, there are steel nails nailed to the bottom of the water to guide the way. He ran directly in the water and arrived at the fortress in only ten minutes.


    "call!"


    Ren emerged from the bottom of the water and found himself back in the narrow cave he had been to before, exactly the same as he remembered.


    He jumped ashore and tried it with the Arcane Torrent Staff.


    Sure enough, it couldn''t be teleported from the ground, but it could be teleported in the fortress. Renn teleported directly from the bottom tenth floor of the fortress to the eighth floor of the fortress.


    When he came out of the portal, he appeared in a strange and wide cave.


    Surrounded by a large group of night goblins bowing down to a rough throne carved out of huge stones, they muttered incomprehensible words, which looked a little funny. When they saw Ren, they were all stunned. An extraordinarily strong night goblin was sitting on the throne, and he yelled a few times, as if giving orders, and then all the night goblins rushed forward with rusty weapons in their arms. .


    When he came here last time, Ryan had Roger and Zoltan by his side, and he was only a third-level wizard at that time.


    And now, he''s a legend.


    Ren ignored the night goblins rushing in front of him, held the hammer of thunder and lightning in his hand, and slammed it hard on the ground. With a bang, lightning burst out, and countless thick lightnings swept across the entire crypt, drowning all the night goblins.


    When the current subsided, there were no night goblins alive around.


    Even hundreds of night goblins didn''t even leave their bodies, they were all burned to ashes by the high-temperature lightning, and the air lingered with a scorching smell.


    Many souls were absorbed by Ren like moths flying into the flame.


    He looked at the phone interface, and the number of the soul pool jumped from 0 to 5. The souls of so many night goblins only converted five bars of power.


    "Night goblins are mentally retarded, and their lack of faith is similar to that of wild beasts, but they can be harvested at will."


    A thought flashed through Ren''s mind.


    Night goblins are more fertile than mice, and they can grow to adulthood in three years. It has been almost two years since they killed each other last time, and the population should have recovered a lot. It seems that the fortress can be used as a soul cultivation room, like leeks Harvest regularly.


    This seems a bit cruel, no matter how you say it is a life with low-level intelligence...


    Ren shook his head and walked to the door of the treasure house behind the throne.


    The stone gate over ten meters high was engraved with dwarven runes, and the protection had long since failed. He stepped forward and stretched out his hand to press on the gate, and with a little force, the stone gate was pushed open.


    The stone door of the treasury that used to require the joint efforts of three people to barely open it is now very easy.


    It can be done with one hand.


    rumbling...


    The thick stone door was pushed open with one hand, and the scene behind the door was seen.


    A 100-meter-long wide passageway ends at a huge circular treasure house, with a rune circle engraved on the ground, and a forging platform like an anvil in the middle, on which a warhammer is placed obliquely.


    "The hammer is still there!"


    When Ren saw this scene, the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    It is not only him who knows the whereabouts of Thor''s Hammer, but also Master Roger and Zoltan. For Roger, Ren is very assured that he will not reveal it, but Zoltan cannot guarantee it.


    Dwarves desire Thor''s hammer more than any other race, because the hammer itself is the dwarven treasure.


    When the three of them left, they had a tacit understanding not to mention Thor''s Hammer again, and they also agreed to keep it a secret. In fact, they were also secretly competing to see who had the real ability to take the Warhammer. Zoltan returned directly to Lava Castle afterwards, saying that he wanted to send back the dwarven rune knowledge, but there is no news so far, and he might be studying how to get Thor''s Hammer.


    In case Zoltan accidentally leaked the news, the legendary powerhouse of the dwarves will definitely be dispatched.


    Fortunately, such a bad situation did not happen.


    Ren entered the treasury, closed the stone door casually to prevent the night goblins from breaking in and disturbing him, then turned around and flashed instantly, appearing directly on the forging platform.


    boom!


    White light bloomed in the darkness, and a light blast was released, sweeping the dust off the hammer.


    Ren stretched out his hand to hold the handle of the hammer, and the strange touch came to his mind. He took a deep breath and chanted the spell to unlock the rune: "Gai, Er, Ma, La, Zi!"


    Immediately, Thor''s Hammer trembled slightly.


    The ancient runes on the warhammer began to flicker, bursting out tiny golden currents.

 Chapter 383

    "Well¡­¡­"


    The electric current instantly touched Ren''s hand along the handle of the hammer, causing a feeling of paralysis.


    But it was only paralysis, and there was no pain like last time. The lightning body gave him extremely high resistance, and ordinary lightning could no longer cause damage.


    Pausing for a few seconds, Ren waited until he got used to the current, and then began to force his hands upwards.


    With a buzzing sound, the hammer left the groove and was easily lifted by him.


    "It was much simpler than expected."


    A thought flashed through Ren''s mind. In the next second, the huge rune circle with a diameter of 100 meters buzzed, the engraved lines lit up, the energy flowed, the circle was fully operating, and the entire treasure house was shaking. Dust fell, as if an earthquake had occurred in the fortress.


    The Thor''s Hammers in their hands echoed each other, bursting out dazzling golden lightning.


    Each bolt of lightning was as thick as an arm and contained terrifying power. There were hundreds of them, so dense that they almost formed a substance, instantly submerging Ren''s body.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Ren took a breath and finally felt the pain.


    Under the electric current, the light armor he was wearing turned into molten iron after only a few seconds, leaving only half of the dragon leather trousers left. The blood-colored cloak on the back played a role, offsetting half of the electric damage. This cloak of Shiji quality was tough and withstood the test. It fluttered and rattled in the lightning without any damage.


    The lightning hit the skin, a layer of radiant scales emerged, and the damage was finally weakened to a bearable level.


    "That''s okay."


    Ren is very satisfied. Compared with himself when he was a third-level wizard, his resistance now is too high.


    Even if there is no thunder and lightning body, the lightning from the warhammer can hardly hurt him, but he can''t take the warhammer away.


    With a thought in his mind, the thunder and lightning form was activated.


    An electric current was generated from the body and injected into it along the handle of the hammer. Although the power of this electric current is far inferior to that of the golden lightning, it is also very inconspicuous, but the effect is immediate, the golden lightning weakens immediately, and the two electric currents are entangled, but they are deadlocked.


    Ren controlled the current and pushed the hammer head inside the hammer handle step by step.


    The octagonal hammer handle is engraved with diamond-shaped non-slip patterns, and each groove is actually filled with subtle runes. When the current intersection point passes by, it will light up, forming a conspicuous aperture.


    Ren concentrated his attention and pushed the current aperture forward with his soul power.


    This circle of light is blessed by the runes in the handle of the hammer, forming his unique soul imprint little by little. Countless rune phantoms surround the whole body, and the scene is extremely dazzling.


    Minutes and seconds passed.


    The aperture is getting closer and closer to the hammer head, the runes are getting denser, but the progress is getting slower and slower.


    Ren stood with his feet apart, like an iron tower, holding his warhammer high and motionless. He opened the phone interface and took a look, and found that in just a few minutes, nearly ten bars of battery power had been consumed, which had dropped to about 27%. It''s not over yet.


    "So much soul power is needed."


    He couldn''t help muttering, fortunately he came after he was promoted to legend, so he could afford it. Now it seems that it was right not to use other methods to play tricks, otherwise it would be in vain.


    A few more minutes passed, and the power dropped below 20%, but the aperture was also very close to the hammerhead.


    Thousands of runes are phantoms, like stars flying in the treasure house, dispelling the darkness, and each rune is full of lightning, which looks spectacular.


    Ren''s body was almost covered by runes.


    The warhammer in his hand became brighter and brighter, and his hands seemed to hold a small golden sun.


    Finally, the aperture was pushed to the end, and when it came into contact with the hammer, all the runes flying in mid-air suddenly retracted, as if thousands of birds were returning to their nests, and the light converged at one point, condensing into a mysterious rune in the shape of crossing lightning, which instantly sank into the air. Hammerhead, straight into the depths of the Warhammer.


    The lightning rune bears the imprint of Ren''s soul, allowing him to sense changes in the Warhammer.


    In fact, the metallic touch also holds the Warhammer case.


    The rune carried its own soul imprint and entered from the eyes of the dwarf god statues on both sides of the hammer head. There was a hole in the warhammer made of void meteorite steel, which wrapped a strange gem the size of a pigeon egg.


    The soul mark melted into the gem and disappeared.


    But Ren''s sense was still there, and in an instant, a lot of information about Thor''s Hammer was sent back and poured into his mind.


    He suddenly realized and let go of his hands.


    All the lightning had subsided, and the tremors of the treasury and the rune circle on the ground also stopped.


    Thor''s Hammer did not fall.


    It stopped in mid-air, without a single trace of lightning flowing on the surface, and there was no spell fluctuation, but it stopped there steadily, quietly, as if held by an invisible hand.


    "Successful!"


    There was infinite joy in Ren''s heart, and he didn''t know how to express it.


    This legendary warhammer, known as the most powerful weapon under the divine weapon, was finally obtained by himself.


    As soon as he thought about it, Thor''s Hammer instantly accelerated and flew in the treasure house, turning around him at a high speed again and again, faster and faster, even his eyes couldn''t catch up, forming an afterimage several meters long. The hammer smashed through the air, forming air waves visible to the naked eye. There were lightning flashes, thunder, rumbles, and the treasury trembled again, as if a Category 12 hurricane had blown.


    The warhammer flying at high speed suddenly turned and shot at Renn like lightning.


    call out!


    With a sharp whistling sound, Thor''s Hammer suddenly braked and stopped in front of Ren, only a few centimeters away from hitting his nose.


    Ren''s face remained unchanged, because all this was under his control.


    After the fusion of the soul mark and Thor''s Hammer, the war hammer is like his third hand, like an arm like a finger, and every move is what he thinks in his heart.


    Of course, all of this requires the consumption of soul power.


    The Warhammer flew dozens of laps at high speed in the treasury, and Ren''s battery kept dropping. The higher the flying speed, the faster the battery dropped. It was simply a big battery drain.


    But it''s all worth it.


    Ren stretched out his hand to hold Thor''s Hammer in suspense, and a strange feeling came again, but this time it was different, it was no longer unfamiliar, it was more like an extension of his body.


    He already understood the enchantment, power and usage of Thor''s Hammer.


    The first is the accompanying spells, "Summoning Thunder", "Serial Lightning", "Electric Light Wave" and "Thunderstorm", which have no limit on the number of uses. When activating the spell, you only need to guide it with soul power, and then release it. The power of the spell is determined by The Warhammer master decides.


    Among them, the thunderstorm with the greatest power and scope is already a seven-ring spell.


    And Thor''s Hammer can enhance it to eight rings!


    Calling Thunder from the second ring to the fifth ring, the chain lightning from the third ring to the sixth ring, and the electric light wave from the fourth ring to the seventh ring, let yourself decide, do whatever you want.


    The energy of all spells comes from the gemstone inside the Warhammer, called the "Thunder God Stone".


    This is a unique and rare gem in the world, with inestimable value. It comes from the collection of Moradin, the "God of Thunder" of the dwarves.


    With each strike of Thor''s Hammer, the sacred stone unleashes lightning.


    The stronger the power of the war hammer, the more amazing the power of the lightning, which is the same as the thunderous blow of the thunder hammer, but the power is stronger, and it is called "Thunderbolt". In fact, Thunder Hammer is a counterfeit product of Thor''s Hammer, and several of its enchanting effects are copied, but it is a fully weakened version, and it is not complete.


    Mjolnir''s most powerful enchantment is "Mjolnir''s Wrath", which is where it gets its name from.


    The full name of Warhammer is "Thor''s Wrath, Hammer of the Cursed Hammer of the Skullcrusher", but people are used to shortening it to Thor''s Hammer.


    Thor''s Wrath is the only Warhammer ability that has a limited number of uses, only once per day.


    It can release part of the power of thunder and lightning in the god stone, and bless the holder of the warhammer to form a thunder armor, which has extremely high power increase and defense power, and obtains the equivalent of the legendary element "Lord of Thunder". ", the power of the lightning spell cast triples, and during the duration of the effect, there is almost endless soul power to be used!


    When Ren saw the effect of Thor''s Wrath, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    This is another legendary element!


    In addition, the war hammer is made of void meteorite steel, and its own weight is 10,800 pounds.


    This is already an astonishing weight. Even with Rennes'' tenth-level strength, it is a little difficult to swing. He has not tested his upper limit of strength, and it is estimated that he will have no problem lifting hundreds of thousands of pounds.


    But being able to lift a weight of 10,000 pounds and wielding a weapon of 10,000 pounds are two completely different concepts.


    Void Meteorite Steel has a very special property. It is combined with rune enchantment, infusing energy or various forms of soul power, mana, and elements can change its weight, making it lighter or heavier. In fact, its mass does not increase or decrease, it just distributes the weight to the void where it is located, or gathers the power of the void to form a unique effect.


    Thor''s Hammer takes this feature to the extreme.


    Through the rune circle in the warhammer, the energy can be changed to control its weight change. It can be as light as a feather, or as heavy as a mountain!


    At its lightest, Thor''s hammer is like a needle.


    Ren drew back the power of thunder and lightning in the warhammer, and suddenly, the weight felt in his hand quickly became lighter until it seemed nothing.


    He let go of his hand and blew with his mouth, blowing the hammer away in one breath.


    The hammer flew back upside down and fell into his hand, injecting the power of lightning. This time, it became heavier. It gradually felt as if it was supporting a mountain. Finally, it couldn''t support it and fell. With a loud bang, the hard platform was smashed out of the pit. The entire treasury trembled.


    Ren smacked his tongue.


    Although after the warhammer became heavier, he couldn''t lift it himself, nor could he fly, but when he hit the enemy, he could suddenly become heavier and smash it. Even if he threw it directly, few people would be able to withstand it.


    Moreover, he can also remotely control the warhammer to become lighter and fly back again.


    Ren picked up the warhammer, bursts of excitement in his chest.


    With this Thor''s Hammer, below the Holy Spirit, it is almost impossible for him to have an opponent.


    Perhaps the legendary high-level can still hit a dozen, and the legendary elementary and intermediate levels, it is absolutely no problem to kill a child with a hammer.


    And with the backing of the holy soul wizard behind him, as long as he doesn''t provoke terrifying enemies at the level of demigods or abyss lords, he is enough to walk sideways in Ellenus.


    After traveling to this world for almost three years, Ren finally felt safe.


    At this moment, he really wanted to raise his war hammer and shout: "With the hammer in hand, there is me in the world!"


    After finally calming down his excitement, Ren looked down at the forging platform under his feet, squatted down and touched it a few times, and found a small piece of void meteorite steel hidden in the platform. After losing the holder, travel through the void and return to the treasure house where it was born.


    If this piece of metal is destroyed, Thor''s hammer will be home forever, forever.


    Ren was selfish and greedy, and turned his head to look around the wall of the treasure house. There were reliefs carved on it, telling the past glory of the dwarves, and finally gave up this idea.


    If an accident happens to you, as it should be, let Thor''s Hammer return to wait for its new master.


    Presumably the previous holders of Thor''s Hammer had the same thoughts.


    Ren stood up and took one last look at the treasure house.


    He raised Thor''s Hammer, and the hammer flew upwards at an extremely fast speed. When he was about to hit the dome of the treasure house with him, there was a bang, and the hammer head tore through the void in front of it, shuttled in and disappeared.


    The warhammer flies at high speed in the etheric plane.


    This is another of its abilities, it can break the void at any time, shuttle between the physical plane and the shadow plane that overlap with the main material world, and even hide in the cracks between the planes, hiding whereabouts, coming and going freely, almost impossible was discovered.


    Ren''s soul power continued to be consumed while flying.


    A minute later, he saw the outline of a city in front of his eyes, which had penetrated from the underground fortress, then left the etheric plane and appeared above the sky of Longshande.

 Chapter 384

    Ren was suspended in the sky thousands of meters above the ground.


    He looked at the Thor''s Hammer in his hand. Not only can it travel through the void, but when he holds the hammer, he can step on the void, and his feet can borrow force from the void, as if standing on an invisible floor, which is faster than flying. It should also be stable and reliable.


    "This is too easy to use!"


    Ren gave a heartfelt admiration before looking down at the city below.


    It was already evening, and under the setting sun, Longshande was dyed with a layer of dark red light. This familiar city was as prosperous as ever.


    Ren recognized his location at a glance, above the Ross area.


    I think back then, the first day I just traveled to Arranus was spent in the apartment in Los Angeles.


    Just now he was in a hurry to get Thor''s Hammer, so he didn''t have much time to think about it. Now that he got the hammer, he suddenly had mixed feelings in his heart. Longshande is indeed his second hometown, where he became a transcendent, embarked on the path of a battle wizard, met Viola here, and his family is also here.


    "family¡­¡­"


    Ren whispered in his heart that he had never seen his family since leaving Longshande for Modu.


    Although he doesn''t have deep feelings for his family in this life, he has inherited everything from the former "Ren" anyway. Since he came to Longshande, he should stop by and visit.


    Ren looked towards the Silver Star District, and immediately found the villa he bought, which is now the residence of his family.


    He didn''t fly over rashly, let go of his hand, Thor''s Hammer sank into the void and disappeared.


    Thor''s Hammer cannot be stored in the space ring. When not in use, you can hide it in the gaps in the void around you, swimming like a fish in water, always near and far, like a shadow.


    Without the hammer in hand, Ren immediately fell like a meteorite.


    He activated the invisibility ring so as not to be seen by the people on the ground. When he was about to hit the ground, a flash buffered the fall, and fell lightly to the top of an apartment building. The Torrent Staff opened the portal and stepped in.


    After coming out of the portal, he has arrived at the Silver Star District.


    Ren changed into ordinary clothes, took off the eye-catching blood-colored cloak, and then walked out of a remote corner, turned a few turns and arrived at the door of his villa.


    He didn''t go in right away, but stood on the side of the street and listened for a while.


    It was getting late, and there were many conversations in the villa. Father, mother, younger brothers and sisters, as well as housekeepers and servants, as well as a few strangers who did not know each other, should be new employees at home, preparing for the most important day of the day. dinner.


    After the voice of all things is strengthened in this soul transformation, Ren can outline the characters in the scene from the source of the sound in his mind only by listening to the sound, and he can also hear the speaker''s health status, heartbeat, pulse, and even The flow of blood in the body.


    The whole family is in good condition and happy.


    However, Ren found three extraordinary people in the house next to the villa, one was a high-level wizard, and two middle-level iron guards were secretly monitoring the movement of the villa.


    "It should be sent by the Duke of Silver Star to protect the family."


    Ren guessed their origin.


    After hesitating for a while, he still walked over from the street and knocked on the door of the villa.


    A few seconds later, the small door next to the main door opened.


    "May I ask who you are..."


    A middle-aged man with the appearance of a doorman poked his head out. Halfway through the question, he finally saw Ren''s appearance clearly. He immediately widened his eyes and shouted: "Master Earl! You are back!"


    Ren remembered the other party. When he bought this villa, he was already the guard here.


    The door burst open immediately.


    "Master Earl, I didn''t know it was you who came back..." The guard''s face was terrified. Ren had been away for almost two years, and he almost forgot who the real owner of this villa was.


    "It''s okay, just close the door."


    Ren didn''t take it seriously at all. He walked into the villa, and his figure crossed the lawn in front of the door in a flash, and appeared in front of the main hall, just in time to meet the butler Mariel walking out in a hurry.


    "Master Earl!"


    When Mariel heard the movement, he thought it was a distinguished guest, so he came out to greet his master. Seeing that it was Ren, he couldn''t help being surprised and happy, and said loudly: "Congratulations to the Earl, the master and madam are still thinking about you today, and they said they would take time off I went to Modu to visit, but I didn¡¯t expect the Earl to come back first, it¡¯s really great!"


    "Mariel, thank you for your hard work."


    Ren smiled gently. This butler was hired by himself. The eyes of the soul are very accurate in seeing people. Mariel is reliable in his work. From the conversation he listened to just now, he knows that he is deeply trusted by his father.


    "This is what I should do. It is my honor to serve the Earl." Mariel barely kept his composure, but couldn''t hide the excitement in his heart.


    The current Earl is not the unknown young man back then, he is already a well-known hero of the empire.


    In Longshande, apart from the Duke, there was no nobleman with a higher status than the Earl.


    Mariel maintained his etiquette, bowed and said, "My lord, please come in quickly."


    With that said, he took half a step back and gently opened the door.


    Ren nodded slightly and walked in. Mariel hurriedly followed him, but did not pass him, keeping a distance of half a step behind.


    The crystal chandelier in the main hall had already been lit, and the whole family was startled when they heard what the housekeeper said loudly, and they all rushed out of the nearby dining room.


    "Ren!" Father Bud was surprised.


    Mother Ma Linda was even more pleasantly surprised. Regardless of maintaining the demeanor of a noble lady, she went forward with her long skirt and wanted to hug Ren, but found it a bit inappropriate. She stopped a step away, wiped the corners of her eyes, and said happily: " Ren, you are finally back."


    Ren responded with a smile: "Father, mother."


    Then he looked at the teenagers and girls standing beside their parents, calling each one by name: "Brissett, Cardillo, Casey, I haven''t seen each other for more than a year, you''ve all grown up a lot."


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    All three of them shouted excitedly, but they were also a little nervous.


    Ren saw the reactions of his family members in his eyes. Although he concealed it well, he still felt a strange feeling with himself.


    At this time, the servants in the villa also saluted and shouted: "My lord..."


    There are also a few men and women who look like tutors, who should be having dinner with their families, and just in time to see him coming back, all of them are embarrassed.


    Ren''s soul eyes swept over them and responded one by one.


    Although he has restrained his breath, the soul power of the legendary extraordinary person still makes everyone feel inexplicably afraid, and they all know Ren''s identity very well. After hearing about his deeds, they are even more in awe .


    Only Brissett was more composed and at ease.


    Ren glanced at his closest brother and said with a smile, "When did you become a superhuman?"


    "Just last month, I just passed the soul transformation ceremony!" Brissett seemed to be offering a treasure, his face was full of pride.


    He held his head high and held his chest high, "Brother, I am already a first-level ranger. Next time I change my soul, I will change my job to become a magic swordsman."


    "Yes, keep working hard." Ren nodded encouragingly.


    Brissett''s talent is indeed good. He became a transcendent just after turning seventeen. Judging from the state of his soul, his strength is quite good among the young transcendents, and his talent in swordsmanship is superb. There may not be no hope of becoming a legend in the future.


    "Every time your soul rises, you come to me and I will provide you with the best demon soul." Ren decided to give Brissett some pointers to fuse the most suitable demon soul for him.


    Brissett jumped up excitedly and cheered, "Brother, you said that!"


    "Stop talking about this." Ma Linda finally calmed down, looked at her eldest son tenderly, and asked with concern: "Ren, why did you come back alone, didn''t you bring a servant? Have you had dinner yet?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet." Ren rubbed his stomach, "I just happened to be hungry too, and I haven''t eaten the sweet wheat pie you made yourself for a long time."


    "I just made some, come and taste it." Malinda was overjoyed, and dragged Ren into the restaurant, not forgetting to invite the whole family to sit down together. Those tutors bid farewell tactfully, Bud sent them out, and the servants got busy under the orders of the housekeeper, and served a freshly cooked dinner graciously.


    At the dinner table, Ren talked and laughed with his family while eating.


    Parents, younger siblings are also eating, they have been taught well, eat slowly, have a bit of temperament and demeanor of aristocratic young masters, and gradually break away from common people''s status in behavior and habits.


    Ren looked at the head of the family, his father Bud.


    He seemed a little silent, which was different from his father in his childhood impression, but Ren could also guess that his father was usually the master of the family, and the whole family listened to him, and he was used to this family status. Now that he came back, he immediately I lost the right to speak and couldn''t adapt for a while.


    "Father, how is your ranch doing?" Ren asked casually.


    Bud finally showed a smile on his face, "Very well, I am confident that within three years, the profit of the ranch will increase to two thousand gold shields per year. With this money, I am going to send both Carlodi and Casey Enter Stewart College and train them to be extraordinary."


    Ren heard the implication that the father wanted to support his children with his own ability.


    Stuhall is the best academy in Longsand except Silver Star Academy, and generally only accepts the children of nobles and wealthy businessmen. Every year, the tuition fee alone costs hundreds of gold shields, plus various alchemy potions and training resources. The cost of a student is around five hundred gold shields.


    Kalodi''s Kathy and family expenses, the salary of the servants in the villa, and interpersonal communication, the profit of the ranch''s two thousand gold shields a year is definitely not enough.


    Ren smiled and did not expose this fact.


    He had already transferred 20% of his income from Silver Star Records to his mother Ma Linda, so he didn''t have to worry about the family''s financial problems.


    Let the father maintain his last dignity.


    Ren sighed secretly. He had been a lord in Glamorgan for more than a year, and his family had never been to Glamorgan, not even a letter.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, he could guess what his family was thinking.


    Obviously, his current achievements are too amazing.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, I am a rare genius among ordinary people, a hero born in an ordinary family, but for the closest family members, their feelings are completely different. At first they were pleasantly surprised, but later they were more frightened.


    They are very familiar with what kind of person Ryan was in the past twenty years, mediocre, cowardly, frivolous and impetuous, but now Ryan is completely different, powerful, calm, omnipotent, but also very strange, which makes them unable to understand.


    It''s almost like a different person.


    This can''t help but make them doubt in their hearts, and they can''t believe that such a big man was born in their own family, who is not from the same world at all.


    So they subconsciously want to stay away and avoid unwarranted disasters. This is an instinctive choice.


    Ren could understand, and felt a little more relaxed.


    He didn''t have much deep affection for these family members, and keeping a distance was exactly what he wanted.


    After the meal, Ren stayed and rested for a while. After learning about his practice with Brissette, he suddenly looked up at the door, and the housekeeper, Mariel, came in with a high-ranking wizard.


    The wizard saluted respectfully and said, "Master Earl, Your Excellency the Duke invites you to the tower."

 Chapter 385

    Ren heard the voice and recognized that he was a high-ranking wizard who was watching his family next door. He would definitely not be able to hide it from him when he came back, so he reported it to the Duke of Silver Star immediately.


    Bud and Malinda heard the conversation and came over.


    Their expressions were complicated, and they fully realized that Ren was no longer the commoner boy he used to be. He had just returned home for dinner, and within an hour, the unreachable His Excellency the Duke sent someone to invite him.


    Ren slowly got up and patted his younger brother Brissette on the shoulder.


    Then he nodded slightly to his parents, paused for a few seconds, and finally glanced at Cardillo and Casey, as if to remember their appearance.


    "If you encounter difficulties, you can find me in Glamorgan." After saying this, Ren raised his hand and opened a random door, and walked in without looking back.


    The sorcerer quickly followed, and the arbitrary door was closed immediately.


    Bud looked at the place where the arbitrary door disappeared and remained silent. Malinda''s eyes were sad. Knowing that it might be difficult to see Ren again in this life, she finally couldn''t help but covered her face and let out a sob: "Goddess! Why is this happening? ?¡±


    The two youngest children were at a loss and could not understand the situation in front of them.


    Only Brissett was excited, full of yearning for extraordinary power, and secretly encouraged himself: "I will work hard, and one day I will catch up with you..."


    The other end of any door is at the entrance of the villa, and a luxurious carriage is parked on the street.


    The high-ranking wizard opened the car door first: "My lord, please get in the car, my lord is already waiting for you at the tower."


    Ren raised his head and glanced at the wizard''s tower in the night. The spirit demon''s eye on the top shot out light, scanning around like a lighthouse in the dark. He found the residence of the Duke of Silver Star on the top of the tower, his eyes penetrated the protective circle, and he vaguely saw the scene in the luxurious room.


    After he sat on it, the carriage started to run.


    The high-ranking wizard sat opposite, cautiously, maintaining a respectful attitude.


    Ren looked at him carefully with the eyes of the soul. The other party was an eighth-level elementalist with strong strength. He was obviously a member of the Secret Fire Guard.


    "Did anything special happen to my family in the past year?" He suddenly asked.


    The high-ranking wizard was taken aback, and subconsciously wanted to answer clearly, but found that Ren''s eyes were sharp, as if he knew that he was monitoring his family for a long time, and he felt great pressure.


    He hesitated for a few seconds, and decided to tell the truth: "Lord Earl, your family is safe, except for a few times when some people tried to get in touch with you through them, but they were rejected, there was no malicious intent against them. provocation or assault."


    Ren nodded, obviously thanks to the protection of the Duke of Silver Star.


    "That''s good, thank you." After thanking him, he stopped talking.


    The high-ranking wizard was terrified when he heard it, and secretly thought that sure enough, the Earl of Glamorgan knew that he was spying on his family.


    Although he was following the Duke''s order, and he was secretly protecting the other party''s family, both parties knew that they were protecting in name, but they were actually hostages. The unprovoked young earl.


    There was silence in the fast-running carriage.


    The high-ranking wizard secretly observed Ren on the opposite side from time to time, a faint invisible coercion made him very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, the carriage quickly drove into the Silver Star Academy and arrived under the tower.


    The high-level wizard watched Renn step onto the teleportation array in the hall on the bottom floor of the tower, and exhaled a long breath, only to realize that his back was wet with sweat unknowingly.


    He was both appalled and puzzled.


    "What is the strength of this Lord Earl? Why does he feel that he is more terrifying than a legend..."


    The scene in front of Ren''s eyes changed, and he appeared in a familiar room. The crystal lamp illuminated every corner of the spacious room. The exquisite and luxurious decoration and arrangement revealed the noble identity of the owner everywhere.


    This is the residence of the Duke of Silver Star, and this is his third visit.


    At this moment, the room that looked like a beautiful palace was very quiet. There were no guards and no one else. Ren glanced at him and saw only the Duke of Silver Star.


    She lay obliquely on the soft sofa, propped her cheeks with her hands, and seemed to be looking at Longshande outside the glass window in a daze.


    Ren couldn''t see her front. Her long black hair fell like a waterfall on her half-exposed shoulders. Under the light gauze gown, there were faintly moving curves and undulations. Just a back view revealed infinite amorous feelings.


    Such a picture, any man can''t help but imagine.


    Ren''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately suppressed some bad signs and said to himself, this is Viola''s great-grandmother and Master Roger''s lover, so don''t think about it.


    However, he took this opportunity to secretly open the eye of the soul.


    I didn''t go to the legend before, and I didn''t dare to look at the soul of the holy soul wizard. Now it should be fine.


    Ren first carefully moved towards the Duke of Silver Star with his peripheral vision from the corner of his eye. He didn''t feel any discomfort, so he relaxed and observed directly with his straight eyes.


    Suddenly, an extremely dazzling soul came into view.


    However, he didn''t see much information. The soul of the Duke of Silver Star was blocked by a layer of hazy silver light, as if the whole soul was covered by a distorted glass fog. There seems to be an extremely powerful flame inside her soul, burning all the time, and under the silver flame is the blurred outline of a soul-gathering tower. Devil souls, only know that the number is very large, maybe hundreds or thousands, or even more!


    "Tsk..."


    Ren smacked his lips, feeling helpless, but not too surprised.


    This is not the first time he has encountered such a situation. It was the same with the simulacra of the black-robed duke in the forest of death before, and the eyes of the soul could only see chaos.


    The holy soul wizard is really different, even the eyes of the soul don''t work very well.


    But it''s not completely useless, Ren can still see the changes in the color of the soul, and judge the approximate level of the Silver Star Duke through the structure and strength of the soul.


    "Twenty-three wizards of all spirits?"


    Ren was shocked.


    The minimum standard for a holy soul wizard is level 20. After reaching it, you can still continue to upgrade. From the few words the teacher said, it is extremely difficult to advance to each level after the twentieth level. It may be hundreds of years, or even hundreds of years, without being able to improve one level.


    Most of the members of the Supreme Council of Kemetis are below the twenty-fifth rank.


    The twenty-fifth level is a threshold. After reaching this level, one can undergo soul transformation again. If one integrates divinity into the ritual, one can be promoted to a demigod. However, there were holy soul wizards in the Supreme Council whose level had already surpassed the twenty-fifth level, but they did not choose to embark on the path of demigod.


    Ren guessed that his teacher and the other two imperial giants were both above level 30!


    The Duke of Silver Star has less seniority in the Supreme Council.


    She has only been a holy soul wizard for 300 years, and she has been promoted to a level every 100 years on average. This speed is not bad, it is already quite amazing.


    If she can keep going, she may catch up with the Big Three of the empire in another seven or six hundred years.


    Of course, the strength of a transcendent cannot be determined by the level, the level is just a reference, Ren is very clear about this, and he is the best example.


    Yin Xing seemed to notice his gaze, got up from the sofa and turned around, with a smile that was not a smile on her beautiful face, and asked:


    "Boy, what are you looking at?"


    Ren was embarrassed. He might have been misunderstood when observing her with the eyes of his soul. He acted calmly, bowed his head and saluted, "I have seen Your Excellency the Duke."


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The Duke of Silver Star replied vaguely, staring at Ren with deep eyes, as if admiring something, suddenly his expression changed slightly, and he said in surprise: "You have been promoted to legend?"


    "Yes, Your Excellency." Ren knew he couldn''t hide it.


    He had just been promoted to a legendary wizard for half a day, and his soul was not stable yet, so it was inevitable that it would leak a little, and he didn''t put on a bloody cloak to restrain his breath, so he couldn''t hide it from the perception of a holy soul wizard.


    The Duke of Silver Star was stunned for a few seconds, shook his head and sighed: "I remember that you are twenty-two years old this year, and it seems that your birthday is half a year away, which is earlier than that guy Kelstone, breaking the record of his youngest legend ! And it hasn''t been two years since your first soul change?"


    "Not yet." Ren replied.


    He became a transcendent at the end of August in 2528 in the new calendar, and now it is mid-June in 2530 in the new calendar, which is indeed less than two years.


    "It''s really fast!" Duke Silver Star exclaimed.


    She has lived for hundreds of years and has seen hundreds of geniuses, many of whom are once-in-a-hundred-year geniuses, but none of them can make her lose her composure like Ryan. He was promoted to legend when he was ten years old.


    "I knew you were excellent before, but I didn''t expect you to be so good..."


    The Duke of Silver Star suddenly regretted it.


    She shouldn''t have sent Ren to Modu to join Anse Wodos''s sect. Given Ren''s current prospects, he is almost a replica of the Duke of Redstone, and even better. Not surprisingly, Ren will definitely be in the future. Promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer and entered the Supreme Council.


    Such an unrivaled talent, for a little profit, she actually gave it up to others!


    The Duke of Silver Star didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Her complexion fluctuated, and seeing Ren standing there, with a strong and well-proportioned figure, an unparalleled and powerful breath of power in his body, and an even more handsome appearance, his facial features were as perfect as sculptures, and his temperament was outstanding. Couldn''t think of a better man.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the Duke of Silver Star flickered, thinking that it''s not too late now.


    "Ren, come and sit down."


    The Duke of Silver Star patted the sofa beside her, and she changed into a more lazy and comfortable posture, lying half-lying and speaking, her tone became extremely soft.


    Ren''s scalp tingled suddenly, and an emoji popped up in his mind: Auntie, I don''t want to work hard anymore.jpg

 Chapter 386

    Ren couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    If it was the beginning of time travel, and the Duke of Silver Star stretched out this big white leg, he would hug it without hesitation, without delaying even half a minute.


    But not anymore.


    One is that his current strength and status are different from those two years ago. He is no longer an ordinary person who can be rubbed by others. Star Duke''s identity, she is Viola''s great-grandmother, or Roger''s former lover, they are all important people to him, and he doesn''t want to destroy the relationship with them.


    Although Viola gave the bunting license, but getting together with her great-grandmother would definitely cause an accident, and Ren himself couldn''t accept it psychologically.


    In fact, he is actually very tolerant of the age gap.


    Female junior, it''s normal and no problem, it was a common phenomenon in previous lives;


    It''s not uncommon for a woman to be 30 years old in a world where extraordinary power can achieve a long lifespan. Oxilia is much older than herself, and she is over a hundred years old, but she is still underage by the lifespan of a dragon. Equivalent to a human fourteen-year-old girl;


    Three hundred for a female college, that is far beyond his tolerance limit!


    Maybe when Ren himself lived to be a few hundred years old, he would still be very fond of young women in their twenties. The difference between the two parties was more than three hundred years old, and he could accept it.


    But he really couldn''t stand the Duke of Silver Star.


    The long-haired lady was an exception. Ryan thought he was forced to touch Viola''s body, which felt completely different.


    In this regard, Ryan found himself a bit of a clean freak.


    He had heard a lot about the romantic stories of the Duke of Silver Star when he was an ordinary person. He had many lovers and gave birth to more than a dozen children. Otherwise, how could the Silver Star family develop so many people?


    Moreover, the Duke of Silver Star has a strong style and maintains multiple lovers at the same time.


    Frink, the chief guard beside her, is the most loyal licking dog, and there may be others, but outsiders don''t know.


    At the beginning, Roger couldn''t accept it, and he ran away with a bucket all night because he didn''t want to be one of her playthings. Of course, Renn couldn''t be willing.


    He doesn''t want to share his lover with others, not even for fun.


    Men cannot be controlled by the lower body!


    Ren made up his mind and refused in his heart, but he didn''t show it. He pretended not to understand the hint of the Duke of Silver Star, walked over, sat down on the other side of the sofa far away from her, and said seriously: "My lord Duke, may I ask you?" What''s the matter with me?"


    "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do?" The Duke of Silver Star said quietly, gently stroked the black hair next to his ear, and corrected him: "I will call me Ma''am from now on."


    Her voice is soothing, her posture is seductive, and her gestures exude the charm of a mature woman.


    It would be difficult for any other man to resist such a temptation. Her identity can even arouse the desire to conquer in a man''s heart.


    Ren noticed the light flickering in her soul, which was a sign of casting a spell in the dark, obviously using some kind of spell with a charm of the soul.


    At that time, Roger estimated that this was the trick.


    But it didn''t help him, and he remained unmoved, saying, "Ma''am, I met Master Roger in Hohaven last year."


    The Duke of Silver Star stared blankly, sat up a little, and stared at Ren with displeasure:


    "What did you mention Roger?"


    Facing the anger of a holy soul wizard at close range made Ren a little worried, and said bravely: "I can know the lady because of Master Roger''s introduction. Now I think of him when I see the lady. Master Roger has always I will never forget you, let me say hello."


    "Hmph..." The Duke of Silver Star didn''t believe it at all, "Roger is not so kind."


    There was a bit of resentment in her expression, as if she had been abandoned by a heartless man.


    Ren secretly laughed inwardly.


    Obviously, the Duke of Silver Star is still worried about Roger''s running away overnight. I don''t know if she is sincere, or because she is not reconciled because she is the one who was dumped?


    However, Master Roger is not a dedicated man, and he has a new love right after he arrived in Huohaven.


    A scumbag with a scumbag is quite appropriate.


    When Ren thought of this, he suddenly felt a little ashamed, and he was not much better in this regard.


    The Duke of Silver Star muttered a few times, vaguely cursing.


    She was interrupted by Ren in the name of Roger, and when she realized that Ren seemed to be ignoring her, she suddenly lost interest, straightened her clothes, and regained that rational and mysterious aura, and said, "I did it last week. I sent someone to Glamorgan, and you were away at the time, and you just came back to Longsand, so as not to have to make another trip."


    "It''s really serious."


    Ren was surprised, he left just after returning to the castle for a few hours, and Fabian, the housekeeper, didn''t have time to tell himself.


    He was sitting upright, "Ma''am, please tell me."


    "In half a month, I''m going to launch a long-distance operation against the believers of fraudsters, and I need you to participate." The Duke of Silver Star stated his purpose.


    "The believer of the fraudster..." Ren''s heart skipped a beat, the evil god Luoxi?


    This powerful evil god is not easy to provoke.


    He was previously marked by strife, and it took almost a year to completely remove it, and he still has lingering fears.


    Luoxi is the sworn enemy of the Goddess of Magic. His followers can only act in secret within the empire. The Duke of Silver Star said that he will strike from a long distance. Obviously, her target is not inside the country, but outside the empire.


    Ren immediately thought of "Dark Sun" and "Shadow Blade". These are the two major organizations under Luo Xi''s command, especially the "Dark Sun", which is mainly casters, is also called "Hand of the Deceiver", which is equivalent to Luo Xi''s organization. Xi''s church is mainly active in the "Shabu Kantina" subcontinent, located on the south side of the World Mountain Range, a land of chaos and disputes. Many people openly believe in Luo Xi and respect him as a righteous god.


    "Is the lady going to hit ''Dark Sun'' or ''Shadow Blade''?" Ren asked.


    The Duke of Silver Star glanced at him approvingly, and replied: "There are all of them. They all participated in the conspiracy and attack in Longshande the year before last. If you don''t give a response, you think I''m afraid of them."


    "The losses caused to Longshande by these evil god believers must be returned to me."


    "The sanctuary of the goddess does not tolerate pagans!"


    After speaking, the tone of the Duke of Silver Star became colder and colder, but his face became more pious. He stood up and prayed with gestures to the statue of the goddess of magic in the center of the room.


    The fire of faith in her soul erupted fiercely, resonating like a god.


    Ren noticed a sacred and inviolable aura, which was the divine power of the goddess of magic. As one of the goddess'' believers, he quickly bowed his head to express his worship.


    He secretly complained that the Duke of Silver Star is indeed the God''s Chosen One, and a few words attracted the attention of the goddess.


    Fortunately, the goddess probably just glanced at her consciousness and didn''t stop there.


    The Duke of Silver Star sat down again, and continued: "I have sent people to investigate for more than a year, and found out a temple of fraudsters in the ''Madroth City'' in Shabu Kantinai. They control this port city. Dark Sun and Shadow Blade have a large number of members in the city, and Majus is a very important stronghold for them, if they can be uprooted and cleared of believers, it will definitely deal a heavy blow to the fraudsters."


    Ren nodded, he knew Majus.


    The area of ??the subcontinent is about a quarter of the empire, with the World Mountain Range to the north and the Sea of ??Storms to the south. The entire subcontinent is triangular in shape, with east and west coasts.


    Majus is located in the south of the central part of the east coast. It is a golden route from the empire. Many passing ships will stop here, gradually forming a port city with a population of over one million.


    Although Majus is far less wealthy than Modu and Shenzhen-Hong Kong City, it can be ranked in the top five, or even the top three in the subcontinent!


    According to the Duke of Silver Star, she not only wanted to destroy Roxi''s temple, but also looted Majus.


    Ren couldn''t help but doubt her real purpose.


    Crusade against heretics and weaken the divine power of the goddess'' mortal enemy is a valid reason, but why does he think that the Duke of Silver Star is more for robbery?


    Dark Sun controls Matroth, and must also control the city''s economy, accumulating a great deal of wealth.


    It''s reasonable to destroy the believers of evil gods and take away their gold!


    "Women who hold grudges are not easy to provoke, especially women with great power. If someone blows up her tower, she will loot the whole city as revenge." Ren secretly slandered.


    With the strength of the Duke of Silver Star, he came out with all his strength and suddenly attacked Majus. The possibility of success is still very high, but I don''t know why she wants to participate by herself?


    Ren thought it over before asking: "Ma''am, is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Of course there is."


    The Duke of Silver Star smiled lightly, "After all, Majus is a big city with a population of one million. Although the management of the city is chaotic, there are a large number of alien races other than humans. Goblins, rat people, piggs, snake people, Evil orcs, saber-toothed tigers, they are numerous, and this is a common problem in all cities on the subcontinent, so I need high-end combat power to participate in the battle, and it is best to have the means to quickly eliminate low-level enemies, so that the battle can be resolved quickly."


    Ryan understood immediately that she was referring to the Ultramarines.


    The Ultramarines became famous in the first battle in Wezeland Floating City. A dozen people blocked the impact of tens of thousands of undead troops. Although the Duke of Silver Star did not see it with his own eyes, he must have heard about it afterwards, and he might have secretly investigated Rambo''s gun.


    Sure enough, she went on to say: "I heard that you have a group of extreme fighters under your command, which are very suitable for my requirements. If you can lend me a use, that would be great."


    Ren showed a bit of trouble.


    Before he could speak, the Duke of Silver Star raised his eyebrows, "Why, as my vassal, you once swore allegiance to me, so now you are not even willing to send out a few people?"


    Ren felt the anger of a holy soul wizard.


    "Madam, please don''t doubt my loyalty." He quickly explained, "I have been in Glamorgan for less than two years, and I have sent people to send tax money twice, each time is 700,000 gold shields, which is higher than before. Two hundred thousand, isn''t that enough loyalty?"


    The Duke of Silver Star''s expression softened slightly. In terms of taxes, Rennes'' performance was indeed impeccable.


    Ren took the opportunity to continue: "Ultimate fighters are not easy to train, their equipment and weapons are huge expenses, daily training is also costly, and they have to be provided with potions and various facilities. These barbarians are even more edible. Their strength is almost obtained by smashing gold shields, and the consumption of participating in the battle is frighteningly high, even I can hardly maintain it myself..."


    "During the war, I will be responsible for all the consumption of the Ultramarines." The Duke of Silver Star interrupted Ren''s complaint.


    Ren shut up and stopped, but did not agree.


    "Tell me, what else do you want?"


    The Duke of Silver Star is quite helpless. Ren''s wings are really hard now. He is a student of Anse Wo Daosi, and he really dare not do anything to him. And vaguely, she felt that Ren''s strength was extremely powerful, surpassing all the legends under her command, so she was full of confidence.


    "Hey..." Ren rubbed his hands, "Ma''am, I want 20% of all the gains."


    "What a big appetite, you are not afraid of dying!" The Duke of Silver Star sneered, but Ren was unmoved, and said indifferently: "Please believe in the strength of the Ultramarines. After seeing it, the lady will definitely feel that it is worth the money. Every golden shield harvested by the 20% is not in vain."


    Seeing how confident he was, the Duke of Silver Star was silent for a while, and finally nodded: "You''d better not let me down."


    This means agreeing.


    She waved her hand to chase away the guests, "You can go back, and you will do it within half a month at the latest, be ready and wait for my notice."


    "Yes, ma''am." Ren stood up and said goodbye.


    He stepped onto the teleportation array and returned to the bottom of the tower, exhaling lightly.


    The Silver Star Duke''s plan does not conflict with Emilys. Congatro will have to wait at least another month before it starts, and it may even take longer until autumn or winter, depending on Kangatero. When will the civil war in Gatro end.


    As for the raid on Majus, if nothing else happened, it would be over in half a day.


    This quick money is not earned in vain.


    Thinking in his heart, Ren left the Silver Star Academy alone. Instead of going back to his villa, he went directly to the public teleportation array in the Silver Star District and returned to Modu.

 Chapter 387

    Wren returned to Glamorgan, and it was not very late at night.


    As soon as he sat down in the study and began to deal with official duties in the territory, the housekeeper Fabian hurried in. Wind Elf always looks very busy. Not only is he responsible for the daily affairs of the castle, receiving visiting guests, he also manages the two ports of Glamorgan, as well as many industries and taxes.


    Fabian was Glamorgan''s acting steward in Wren''s absence.


    "My lord, you are back." Fabian saluted respectfully.


    Ren pointed to the chair in front of the desk, "Thank you for your hard work, please sit down."


    Wind Spirit sat down as he said, and exhaled lightly, as if it was rare to be able to relax so much.


    Ren glanced at Fabian, and found that his complexion was not very good, showing a little tiredness, all the big and small things in the territory were on his shoulders, and he was so busy all day that his feet never touched the ground. It''s really not easy to keep running around in the collar.


    Fabian is a middle-level elf swordsman with good strength, but since following him, his strength has not improved at all, but has regressed. It is estimated that he cannot find time to practice.


    Ren felt a little sorry, and cared: "Fabian, you have to pay attention to your body. If a person is too busy, you can properly hand over the less important things to your subordinates, or I will appoint another The two deputy butlers, help you share the pressure?"


    When Fabian heard the first half of the sentence, his face was very touched.


    But when he heard the back, he almost jumped up, and hurriedly said: "Please rest assured, my lord, I have no health problems at all, and I promise to take care of everything. You don''t need to appoint anyone else."


    Seeing his reaction so intensely, Ren immediately understood.


    This guy is an official fan, he values ??power more than his own health and strength, and he is most afraid that others will take away his power.


    Now the power in Fabian''s hands is second only to himself in Glamorgan, and when he goes outside, no one dares to despise him when he looks at the aristocratic class of Modu. The adjutant''s glory has been countless times.


    Being close to power actually indirectly owns some power.


    If you put it in the previous life, there is nothing wrong with it.


    But Allenus is a world with extraordinary power, power is attached to power, and Fabian''s concept is a bit upside down.


    But this is his personal choice, he can serve himself more attentively, and he has done a good job, is loyal, and has nothing to do secretly, so Ren just let him go.


    Even if Fabian has a problem in the future, he can solve it at any time with a single sentence.


    In fact, Rennes never let Fabian intervene in the Ultramarines and the Spearwing Knights. Fabian is also very conscious and has always kept a distance from the armed forces under the command of these two lords.


    "Since you don''t want to, forget it." Ren said with a smile, "Starting from this month, your salary will be doubled. Take 3% of the dividends from the two ports as your bonus every year. After a few days In 2019, I will draw a piece of land in the territory and give you a title of knight."


    Fabian was stunned for a few seconds, his hands were shaking with excitement, and he said gratefully: "It is my lifetime honor to be able to serve you!"


    The wind elf bowed deeply, his eyes were red.


    "You deserve it." Ren waved his hand, and he has already mastered the game of buying people''s hearts with money. "Okay, let''s get down to business."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Fabian sat down again, took a deep breath to calm down, opened his notepad, and said, "There is a very important thing. The Duke of Silver Star sent a message last week..."


    "I already know, I just came back from Longshande." Ren interrupted him.


    "Uh, okay."


    Fabian''s eyes were surprised, and only then did he know that Renn had gone to Longsand. He didn''t ask what it was, knowing that it was not his concern, so he went on to report other things, "My lord, those two from Hightoke Distinguished guests, Master Blackhorn and Mr. Galaderos, I have already arranged for the staff to take a night cruise on the Yero River by boat tonight..."


    Ren nodded. It seems that these two giant dragons will be playing in Modu for a while.


    The two were busy in the study until late at night.


    Ren went back to the bedroom, just after washing up and getting ready to go to bed, a portal opened beside the bed, and Oxilia walked out from it.


    She was only wearing an elegant silk nightgown, her hair was washed with dew, as if she had just come out of the bath, her beautiful face was a little flushed, half of her slender legs were exposed, and a pair of beautiful white feet were bare, Just looking at it can seduce people''s hearts.


    "So active today?" Ren joked.


    The rainbow dragon is a legendary dragon species. Its lifespan is much longer than that of ordinary giant dragons, and the interval between estrus cycles is also longer.


    Oxilia blinked her eyes twice, and said softly, "I miss you."


    This simple sentence made Ren''s blood surge. He was aroused by the Duke of Silver Star in Longshande, and he finally suppressed it, and now it burst out all at once.


    A hearty exercise did not subside until the second half of the night.


    Ren leaned contentedly on the head of the bed, looked down, Oxilia''s rainbow-like eyes were a little hazy, the blur caused by the movement gradually dissipated, and the cool brilliance was restored, and he looked at himself without blinking, his eyes seemed to be can speak.


    In the sage state, he felt Oxilia''s attachment and affection for him from the soul contract.


    So he couldn''t help hugging her smooth fragrant shoulders.


    Neither of them felt sleepy. After embracing each other for a long time, Oshilia broke the silence: "You just came back today, why did you go to Longshande?"


    "The Duke of Silver Star summoned me for something." Ryan briefly talked about the plan of the Duke of Silver Star, but did not mention his family, and finally said: "By the way, I went back to Longshande to get a weapon. I have already prepared it to get it. long time."


    "What weapon?" Oxilia asked curiously.


    Ren didn''t hide her. If even a soul mate can''t be trusted, then there is no one in this world who can be trusted.


    He stretched out his hand, grabbed Thor''s Hammer from the void, and said with a smile, "That''s it, a hammer."


    The dark golden warhammer shone with lightning in the darkness.


    Oxilia froze for a few seconds, then sat up straight, unable to maintain her composure and calmness, she asked in surprise, "Is this Thor''s Hammer?"


    Ren smiled without saying a word, and the weight of the control hammer was reduced to only a few hundred pounds, and he handed it to her.


    Oxilia took the warhammer, her eyes filled with shock.


    "It''s really Thor''s Hammer!" She caressed the rune enchantment on the warhammer, feeling the powerful lightning power contained in it, and asked in disbelief: "This legendary warhammer has been missing for more than a thousand years. How did you get it?"


    "From Ironbeard Fortress..." Ren recounted the process of obtaining Thor''s Hammer.


    Oxilia''s eyes sparkled when she heard it.


    After sighing, she seemed to have thought of something, her complexion was complicated, and she hesitated to speak. Ren could sense her emotions and asked directly, "What do you want to say?"


    "You should know better than me the symbolic significance of Thor''s Hammer to the empire." Oshilia sighed softly, "If others know that you have obtained it, it will definitely cause huge waves, and many people will be wary of you, and even fight against you enemy."


    "I know." Ren nodded.


    Thor''s Hammer is the symbol of Emperor Alpha, and it has an incomparable status in the Orienth Empire, symbolizing the supreme power.


    Put it in the previous life, it is equivalent to passing on the jade seal of the country.


    Moreover, it is the Jade Seal of the Nation that allows the owner to gain tyrannical power!


    Ren has considered this issue. He will not easily use Thor''s Hammer in front of outsiders. In normal battles, he still uses the Thunder Hammer as the main counterfeit hammer.


    The appearance of the two war hammers is exactly the same, enough to distinguish the real from the real.


    At the same time, this is also a killer trick. When everyone thinks that their hammer is just the best war hammer, they will quietly replace it with Thor''s Hammer, give the enemy a hammer, and give them a surprise.


    However, Oxilia still frowned, "I''m actually more worried about you."


    "What''s wrong?" Ren was puzzled.


    "I''m afraid you will be affected by the curse on the warhammer." Oxilia''s eyes were full of unresolved worries.


    Ren shook his head and laughed a few times, comforting: "That''s just a rumor."


    Thor''s Hammer was not called this name at the beginning of its birth, but it was called "Thunder Hammer". The first dwarf high king from the Ironbeard clan held it in his hand and established a great reputation. In the middle of the third era, about 6,500 years ago, in the centuries-old war between the dwarves and the elves, the High King personally used this warhammer to smash the head of the Phoenix King of the elves, and won a great victory.


    The Phoenix King was a demigod, the most famous enemy ever slain by Warhammer, the Skullcrusher. It is rumored that when the battle was defeated, the Phoenix King turned his soul into a curse, and those who held the hammer would be bitten back and die badly.


    Sure enough, the first owner of the Warhammer, the supreme king of the Ironbeard clan, died in a clan rebellion decades later, and was beheaded by his own guards, and his corpse was exposed in the wilderness. In short, he died a miserable death.


    The next two High Kings with Warhammer were also unlucky.


    One was fatuous and tyrannical, and was eventually pulled down from the throne and sentenced to death; the other encountered a terrifying "Shoggoth" when the abyss invaded at the end of the era, and was eaten alive on the spot, killing both body and spirit.


    Since then, the Warhammer has had that long name, "Thor''s Wrath, the Cursed Hammer of the Skull Crusher".


    In the new era, Emperor Alpha became the new master of Warhammer and created the Orienth Empire, which can be called the greatest monarch in human history.


    But the good times didn''t last long, and Emperor Alpha only sat on the throne for fifty years, and suddenly disappeared one day, his whereabouts were unknown, and the war hammer disappeared with him.


    Until more than a thousand years later, the fifth master, "The Usurper" Walden, appeared with a warhammer in his hand. He rose like a meteor, but he was defeated and died within a few years. In that turmoil, not only did Walden himself die, but even the royal family of the empire also perished, causing the imperial power to fall into the hands of the Supreme Council.


    The five masters before and after did not end well in the end.


    This confirms the rumors of Thor''s Hammer, which is believed to be a cursed legendary weapon.


    But Ren didn''t find any curse on the warhammer, and after getting the warhammer, he didn''t feel any discomfort or be affected by it.


    In his opinion, the unknown fate of the previous Warhammer masters should be just a coincidence.


    "The curse on the Warhammer is not a rumor, but a truth!"


    Oxilia spoke surprisingly, her voice was raised a little bit, she seemed a little excited, which was much different from her usual calm demeanor.


    Ren couldn''t help feeling puzzled, the rainbow dragon''s reaction was very strange, "How do you know?"


    She should have never seen Thor''s Hammer, but she seems to be very familiar with Warhammer, which is a bit unreasonable. It can also be felt in the soul contract that she is experiencing severe emotional ups and downs at this time, which has never happened before, and is extremely unusual.


    Oxilia was silent for a long time, but she didn''t explain, she shook her head and said, "I just don''t want anything to happen to you."


    Obviously she doesn''t want to say the real reason yet.


    Ren looked at her seriously for a few seconds, decided not to force her to ask, and said with a smile: "I have the will to truth and am not afraid of any curse, you can rest assured about that."


    "Hmm..." Oshilia let go and let Thor''s Hammer escape into the void.


    She snuggled into Ren''s arms gently, and did not speak again, but Ren noticed that she was in a very restless mood at this time, and the eyes of the soul also saw that her soul was like a ball of paint, constantly changing.


    There was silence again in the bedroom.


    Ren changed the subject and asked, "My door key has five rings, and I can choose a new arcane technique. Do you have any suggestions?"

 Chapter 388

    Oxilia is a mage who specializes in arcane arts and has reached the legendary middle level. In terms of arcane arts, Ren thinks he is far behind her, so it is appropriate to ask her for advice.


    Moreover, she got the key to the door from herself and knew how to make the most of it.


    "Five rings so soon?"


    Oxilia raised her head, the surprise on her face couldn''t be concealed.


    "Well, luck is better. The key to the door was upgraded when the soul changed." Ren laughed.


    A mage is different from a wizard. After each upgrade or advancement, a mage needs to rebuild the existing spell model with mana through meditation, that is, the element of arcane magic, and reach the upper limit of the ring number of the current level; Let the elements improve and save a lot of energy.


    Oxilia nodded slightly, with a thoughtful look on her face, and said: "You are a wizard, and you are a battle wizard. Generally, you can only obtain spells through fusion of demon souls. The key to the door is an additional opportunity, not restricted by demon souls. So try to choose the rarest arcane spell."


    "I think so too." Ren''s thoughts were similar.


    The biggest difference between a wizard and a mage is the method of mastering spells.


    No matter which school of wizards, they can only have new spells by fusing with seals or demon souls. The path is relatively narrow, and this shortcoming becomes more obvious after reaching legends. Many intermediate and high-level spells are only found in very rare demon souls. not available.


    But the mage is different.


    A mage can learn and build a spell model to actively master the spells he wants. Although it is extremely time-consuming and may take many years to succeed, or even fail, the victory lies in stability, and there is no need to hunt and kill demon souls like wizards.


    Both have their own advantages. The wizard''s method is tricky, convenient and fast, but it depends on luck;


    To be able to cultivate above legend, whether it is a wizard or a mage, which one is not a talent?


    So overall, mages are slightly better.


    In the legendary realm, that is, from level 10 to level 19, mages of the same level are generally better than wizards. The higher the level, the greater the gap in strength.


    However, wizards of the same level must be much younger than mages, and their age is often only half, or even one-third, one-fifth of mages!


    At the legendary high level, it is easier for mages to break through than wizards and become legendary archmages, which is what people often call "archmages".


    In contrast, it may be several times more difficult for a wizard to become a holy soul wizard.


    After the twentieth level, the difference between wizards and mages is smoothed out, there is no distinction between high and low, and the victory or defeat depends on the personal strength of the spellcaster.


    In the end, these are two paths leading to the same goal.


    The cause of all this is the curse of the blood soul. Human souls are weak, lack talent, and have a limited lifespan. They have to find a shortcut to the truth of magic. They gain strength quickly in the early stage, improve with difficulty in the middle stage, and make up for their shortcomings in the later stage. The path of the human spellcaster.


    Ren is a battle wizard and must integrate the entire demon soul, so there are fewer chances to master new spells.


    Although he has lifted the curse of the blood soul, the method of meditation cannot be changed, and he cannot build a spell model like a mage, and he can only fuse the demon soul.


    Therefore, the key to the door is a rare opportunity for him to choose spells as he pleases.


    Generally speaking, the rarer the spell, the higher the ring number and the stronger the power. There are many transcendent elements in five-ring arcane arts, so you must choose among the transcendent elements.


    Oxilia''s hand slid over Ren''s solid chest, and continued: "Your defense is extremely strong, and now that you have Thor''s Hammer, you don''t lack means of attack, so ''Particle Lance'', ''Star There is no need to consider arcane spells such as World Guard'', ''Star Explosion'' and ''Blade of Force Field''."


    The arcane spells she mentioned are the transcendent elements of the five rings, very difficult to obtain, and powerful.


    Mastering any of them is just icing on the cake for Rennes, and there is no substantial improvement in strength.


    "My suggestion is to choose one of ''Time-Space Shock'', ''Void Chain'' and ''Mirror Art''." Osilia said softly, "None of them can directly cause damage, but they are very practical. Weaknesses in terms of


    "Well, let me think about it."


    Ren nodded and began to think about it.


    These three arcane spells are also transcendent elements. He searched for information in the mobile phone library, and it was also recorded in the teacher''s spell handbook.


    Space-Time Shock, just hearing the name, feels very powerful, but in fact it is not particularly amazingly lethal.


    By controlling arcane energy, that is, the sudden excitation of time and space energy, it creates a strong shock and attacks enemies within the range. The magic range of the five-ring space-time shock is very small. The spherical space with a diameter of less than three meters, the impact formed is like being hit by waves. The power is considerable and cannot be underestimated, but it is not unstoppable.


    However, the space-time shock has an extremely terrifying side effect, that is, it can interrupt the casting of spells!


    The violent vibration of time and space around the body will cause a sensory discontinuity, just like time and space disorder, the duration may not even be a tenth of a second, shorter than a blink of an eye, but it is enough to cut off the spell formation of the caster, and it is almost impossible to save.


    Its effect is similar to "countermagic", but its principle is completely different.


    Counterspell can only be used at the moment when the opponent''s spell is completed, and has high requirements for timing, while space-time shock can be used at any time during the formation of the opponent''s spell.


    Even if it is an instant spell, the space-time shock has a certain resistance.


    After the caster is shocked by time and space, if the willpower and resistance are not high enough to recover immediately, it will cause an effect similar to the "Silence Technique" and cannot continue to cast spells.


    Also, Chrono Shock has a much longer cast range than Counterspell, and the cast time is not as long.


    If he fully mastered the time-space shock and reached the point of being instant, Ren was confident that there were not many spellcasters in the world who could cast spells in front of him.


    He was tempted almost immediately.


    But the second arcane "Void Chain" is also very good. It uses the power of the void to form a semi-substantial and semi-illusory chain. It is almost as thick as an arm. You can control five at the same time and move as you like. The chain has seven levels of power. Even if it is only used to whip the enemy, it is very powerful.


    The real function of the void chain is to trap the enemy, to be entangled by it, to block the connection with the space, and to cast teleportation spells, such as any door, flash, elemental flame, spiritual wind, or shrink the earth, including wind Stepping, charging, etc., the effects of all displacement abilities will be greatly reduced. If you slow down to the bottom, those with insufficient strength will be locked in place directly, which is equivalent to a fully enhanced version of the "Ring of Imprisonment" that is also the fifth ring.


    It can also place all the chains around the body to form a protective technique with the ability to counterattack.


    It integrates many effects of attack, defense, trapping the enemy, and preventing escape. It can even be used to torture the enemy and play a bondage game.


    Whether it is against a melee transcendent or a spellcaster, the void chain is a killer move.


    This arcane is unpretentious and powerful.


    The last is the "mirror image technique", Ren has seen its power before.


    The five-ring mirror image technique can create three mirror images. Each mirror image has exactly the same appearance as the main body, and there is no difference in breath. It is difficult to see through the authenticity of ordinary detection spells.


    It is an advanced element of the three-ring arcane "Mirror Mirror Art". The clone of Mirror Image Art is just a phantom, which is like a bubble when it is attacked, and it will burst when touched.


    The mirror image has a physical body and can cast spells or fight in close quarters.


    However, the power of the avatar spell is halved, and the power defense is only half of the main body.


    The number of clones in the mirror image technique increases with the number of rings. Up to the sixth ring, there are four clones, and two more for the seventh ring. After that, two clones are added for each level up, reaching ten when the highest ring is nine!


    But this is not the limit, the element of arcane affinity will also affect the number of mirror images.


    A void resonance can add an additional mirror image.


    When Ren and Oxilia encountered Master Lu Yin, he created ten mirror images. As a legendary high-ranking Arcanist, Lu Yin''s magic spell has the highest eighth ring, but there are so many clones, which means that he has two void resonance elements.


    Ren has only one void resonance, but the door key also has a void resonance effect.


    If he mastered the mirror image technique, he would be able to create five clones when he was in the fifth ring, and he would be able to have ten clones if he was promoted to a legendary high-level in the future!


    The magic power of the mirror image clone is halved, which is not a small shortcoming for pure spellcasters. In many cases, half of the spell effects are useless.


    The vast majority of spellcasters have mediocre physical fitness, and if it is weakened by half, it will be too fragile. The mirror image clone will collapse at the touch of a legendary battle, and may be killed by an arcane missile, or wiped out in the energy aftermath of a high-level spell .


    But for Ryan, this is not a problem.


    He doesn''t care about halving the power of spells. Anyway, his attack method is not based on spells. He only needs more mirror images.


    Even if the power defense is only half of the body, it is amazing enough.


    Five mirrored clones with half of their own power and defense, combined with the newly turned on multi-core chip in the mobile phone, multi-purpose, each clone has independent thinking, cooperate with each other, tacit understanding, how much effect can it play?


    This can at least increase the overall strength by two or three times!


    Ren felt excited just thinking about it, but he didn''t make a decision immediately, because the first two spells were also very suitable for him.


    Time Shock can make him the nemesis of spellcasters, more terrifying than the rare profession "Spellbreaker". The most powerful opponent is often spellcasters, which makes him a great advantage when facing other wizards or warlocks in the future. The advantages.


    Void chains are versatile, flexible and changeable, and can play miraculous effects in many battles.


    Any of these three arcane spells is extremely rare, and there are only a few rare and powerful magic souls with corresponding arcane elements, which are rare for legendary wizards; it is also difficult for mages to master, and the spell models are extremely complicated. It is extremely difficult, time-consuming and labor-intensive, and there is a high probability that years of hard work will be in vain.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Ren ruled out the Void Chain. This arcane spell has many effects, but he has alternatives, which are not indispensable.


    In this way, it is a choice between time-space shock and mirror image.


    Ren thought for a long time but couldn''t make up his mind.


    Seeing his somewhat tangled expression, Ausiliya laughed softly: "You can choose one first, and if you like the second arcane art, you can choose again when the key of the door is upgraded to the sixth ring. In a hurry."


    Ren was refreshed, and then shook his head, "There are also very good arcane arts in the sixth ring, and we still have to make a choice at that time."


    "How about rolling a dice and letting the goddess of fate decide for you?" Oxilia took out a six-sided crystal dice and handed it over.


    This is the custom of Allenus. When people are in doubt, they roll the dice and let the goddess of fate make the decision for themselves.


    Especially mages, they love this method very much.


    "No, I prefer to make my own decisions." Ren refused decisively.


    He closed his eyes and remained silent for half a minute, then opened them without any hesitation, and said, "I choose the mirror image technique."

 Chapter 389

    Ren stood up and landed on the ground, his soul power surged, activating the key element of the door on the world tree.


    After a breath, a dark and deep door appeared in front of him.


    He didn''t know how to describe this door, simple and remote, as if emerging from the endless void, from the source of time, about three meters high, without any decoration on the door, the unstable door frame seemed to be made of countless translucent tentacles and The worms were formed in clusters, wriggling all the time, and one could not help feeling scalp numb when looking closely.


    The door key in the soul flickers.


    Ren stretched out his hand and pushed gently, and the door slammed open to both sides, and there was a terrifying aura that made him shudder.


    At this moment, Ren vaguely saw countless bubble-shaped balls of light overlapping together, exuding billions of brilliance, his eyes hurt suddenly, as if he saw an existence that he couldn''t look directly at, his brain went blank, and was surrounded by a lot of incomprehensible The information is flooded, almost exploding.


    He subconsciously closed his eyes.


    A strange and mysterious beam of light shot out from the door and sank into Ren''s forehead. The door closed immediately, and sank into the void again until it disappeared.


    "Fortunately, you have the will to truth, otherwise your soul will be injured and it will take a long time to recover."


    Ren let out a breath.


    Only then did he realize that on his World Tree, the branch formed by the Youguang Bubble Demon Soul had grown a new leaf, and a complex rune was shining brightly on the leaf.


    After careful observation, he confirmed that this element was the "mirror image technique".


    "It''s amazing!"


    Ren was amazed. He didn''t say a word during the process of choosing the arcane technique, and he didn''t even have any instructions in his mind, so he got the elements of the mirror image technique he wanted.


    The terrifying ball of light behind that door seems to be omniscient and omnipotent.


    He looked at Oxilia and asked, "Is it the same when you chose arcane art?"


    "Yes." Oxilia has experience. When Renn summoned the weird door, she closed her eyes in advance, and then opened her eyes, and said with a serious look: "The person behind the door may be someone who is better than you." The even more terrifying great existence of the gods, with our current strength, it is best not to explore."


    "Give me ten guts!" Ren said with a wry smile.


    Just looking at it can make people crazy. Who would dare to explore such a terrifying thing? Isn''t that suicide!


    He sensed the element of mirror image, and the nature of this arcane art is very unique.


    The casting speed of mirror image is very fast, less than one second. With more practice, it should be able to be cast instantly. It is not difficult. This is very rare in five-ring spells, but its cooldown time is very long, and it needs to wait for an hour before it can be cast again .


    The created mirror image will last for up to ten minutes.


    Once the ten minutes are up, no matter whether the clone is eliminated or not, it will disappear.


    Not only does the avatar possess half of its spell damage and half of its power defense, it can even copy the weapons it holds, and it also only has half of its weight and power.


    As the number of rings increases, the time and attributes of the mirror image will gradually increase, but it will never last without gaps, and will never reach the strength of the main body. After all, it is only a temporary clone.


    Even so, this arcane spell is powerful enough.


    With a thought in Ren''s mind, his figure became blurred, the light flickered, and five avatars exactly like him appeared in the bedroom, and the multi-core chip in his brain was turned on at the same time.


    "Hello." A clone greeted.


    "Who are you?" The second clone responded.


    "I''m Ryan Augustus." "Please call me the Earl of Glamorgan." "I''m Shi Jingzhen!" The other three avatars gave different answers at the same time.


    The expression of each mirror image is very vivid, the movements and demeanor are very different, they have independent thinking, and the temperament they express is also different. It would almost be a real group of people talking if it wasn''t for them looking exactly alike and wearing different clothes.


    Ren himself felt very novel.


    It''s like being schizophrenic, but maintaining a high degree of synchronization, without the slightest confusion and conflict in the mind.


    "Ren, your mirror image clone..."


    Oxilia immediately noticed the abnormality. She also knows the mirror image technique, and the movements of the created clones are exactly the same. One casts the spell, and the other casts the spell. Even the spells are similar. It looks a bit dull, just like looking in a mirror. meaning of the name.


    At most, she can control a certain avatar to behave differently, luring the enemy to attack.


    But each of Ren''s avatars is like the main body, flexible and changeable, and they can chat with each other, so she can hardly tell them apart.


    "hey-hey!"


    The five mirrored clones plus Ren himself laughed triumphantly at the same time.


    They all turned their heads to look at Oxilia on the bed, their eyes became a little weird, because Ren was not wearing clothes, so each avatar was naked.


    The sight of six strong, naked men gathered around the bed, smiling strangely, made Oxelia''s hair creep.


    "ah!"


    She turned over and triggered the "teleportation" inherent in the rainbow dragon, and fled naked, not even the pajamas left on the ground.


    Ren himself froze for a moment, and said embarrassingly: "I was just joking..."


    He glanced at the No. 1 clone on the opposite side, moved the fastest, his hand almost touched Oxilia''s thigh, and blamed: "It''s almost you, I''m too impatient."


    "What''s none of my business? Obviously you also have ideas..." The other party retorted.


    The No. 2 clone next to him said: "Don''t make any noise, who doesn''t know what''s going on in your mind?"


    "Don''t you?" The No. 3 clone in the back asked with a sneer.


    "I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense." The No. 2 clone in front waved his hand to deny San Lian, shaking his head like a rattle, but his confidence was lacking, and his voice became smaller and smaller.


    "Did you watch too many island movies in your previous life? Now it''s all right, did you scare her away?" Clone No. 4 expressed strong dissatisfaction.


    "Hahahahaha..." the No. 5 clone watched the play with his hands folded, and laughed with unknown meaning.


    "Give me peace!"


    With a soft drink, Ren stopped the mirror image technique, and the five clones immediately dissipated like smoke.


    "Interesting!" He stroked his chin, looked at the empty room, and observed his state again. The soul power consumption of the mirror image technique was very high, and the power dropped by five bars. This was more power-consuming than all his spells, but it took only an hour. It can only be used once, which is normal.


    Ten minutes later, Oxilia finally came back.


    She was already fully dressed, looked at Ren with some vigilance, and said angrily, "What happened to you just now?"


    That scene really scared her a lot, and she didn''t dare to come back until the longest duration of the mirror image had passed.


    "Xilia, I was just joking, don''t be angry." Ryan looked embarrassed.


    "Hmph, let''s not take this as an example."


    Oxilia was not satisfied with this explanation, but she didn''t pursue it further, and half-lyed on the sofa.


    Ren could only go over and hug her and try his best to coax her, changing the subject.


    The sky soon dawned, and Oxilia got up and returned to the floating city. According to her living habits, she will meditate in the morning, go to the Wezeland Library in the afternoon to learn knowledge, and then practice spells.


    Ren also meditated for two hours, dealt with official business for half a day, and headed to the floating city at noon.


    "teacher."


    In the room of the Wedzeland Tower, Anse Wodos sat behind the desk, immersing himself in the study of knowledge, as if he had never left.


    He looked up at Ren, his expression slightly startled, "Have you been promoted to legend?"


    "Yes, teacher." Ren replied with a smile.


    Anse Wodos stroked his big snow-white beard, but he didn''t look very surprised on his face. It had been three months since he talked about this topic with Rennes last time, and it was time for Rennes'' talent to make a breakthrough.


    "Good job, I knew you could break Kelstone''s record." Anse Wodoss showed a gratified smile, very happy, thought for a while and said: "Well... you are now a legendary wizard, it is time I have chosen a high tower in the floating city."


    With a wave of his hand, the phantom of the floating city appeared in front of him, and tall wizard towers rose from the ground.


    "Which one do you want?"


    After last year''s catastrophe, the number of legendary wizards in Wezeland has dropped sharply. Three wizard towers that were originally stretched thin are currently vacant, waiting for new owners.


    In Wedzeland, only legendary wizards are eligible to enter the Wizard Tower.


    This is both a right and an obligation.


    The wizard tower can increase the effect of meditation, speed up the growth rate of soul power, conduct more complex magic research and experiments, and the strength of being in the tower will increase dramatically.


    The legendary wizard who owns the tower must recruit students to train the next generation of wizards.


    Now besides Ren, there is only one legendary wizard who has not chosen the wizard tower. It is Oxilia. She does not want to accept apprentices, and she is not good at imparting magic knowledge. .


    In fact, Ren didn''t want to accept students either, and the wizard tower was a bit tasteless to him.


    He seldom does magic research, does not rely on meditation to increase his soul power, and has no intention of imparting knowledge to others. Sometimes he himself is half-knowledgeable, casting spells is all automatic, and fighting is also reckless. He is not that kind of scholar. type wizard.


    When Ren became the speaker, he could have the wizard tower, and he refused it openly for reasons that were not legendary.


    "Teacher, can I give up the tower? The floating city doesn''t need to distribute resources to me." He asked tentatively.


    "No, it''s not a question of resources."


    Anse Wodos looked serious, "This is the rule of Wezeland, and no one can be an exception. If every legendary wizard uses various reasons to shirk responsibility and does not train new wizards, talents will be interrupted, and Wezeland will decline sooner or later. .¡±


    He stared at Ren, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t think that With me around, Wezeland will be safe and sound."


    "You are also very clear about my situation. I alone cannot support the entire floating city. It requires the efforts of all of you speakers, legendary wizards, and every wizard below the legend to make the floating city Normal operation, passed down from generation to generation."


    Anse Woldas''s tone was a bit heavy, and Ren had never seen such a side of the teacher since.


    But what the teacher said made sense.


    A strong organization must have the ability to generate blood internally, otherwise it cannot last for a long time.


    "Teacher, I understand." Ren agreed.


    "It''s good that you can understand." Anse Wodoss''s eyebrows stretched, and he said again: "Oxilia''s promotion to the legendary intermediate level, I will not let her delay any longer, and I helped her choose it last week." A tower that will soon take students."


    He pointed to a wizard tower in the image, which was located on the edge of the floating city.


    "Then I want the tall tower next to it." Ren pointed to an empty wizard tower, which was next to Oxilia''s, like twin towers.


    "Okay, you settle in as soon as possible."


    Anse Wodos nodded, and with a few taps of his fingers, he handed over the control of the Wizard Tower to Rennes and became its new owner.


    Then he took out a thick tome and said with a smile: "Although you are already a legendary wizard, you still have to attend the class, let''s start."

 Chapter 390

    During class, Ren turned on the mobile phone chip.


    Sure enough, the chip speeds up thinking and can improve comprehension. A lot of knowledge that used to be difficult can now be understood as soon as you listen to it, and you can easily comprehend it thoroughly and completely absorb it as your own.


    When rehearsing spells, the spellcasting skills are also clear at one point, and the progress is as fast as gods.


    He will never make the same mistake a second time.


    In just one hour of the course, Renn learned the magic knowledge equivalent to a week before. He was already learning very quickly, but after such an acceleration, it was shocking. He could surpass other ordinary wizards for a month or even a few months in a day. progress!


    After class, Anxi Wodas closed the classics and said in surprise, "Ren, how did your comprehension improve so much after you entered the legend?"


    "I feel like I got enlightened when my soul changed." Ren laughed.


    Being promoted to a legend changes the quality of the soul. Originally, it had a great effect on supernatural beings. It improved all aspects of physique, mind, memory, and comprehension. The benefits obtained by each legend are different and not balanced.


    In some legends, a soul change is like a rebirth, from an ordinary genius to a world-class wizard overnight, and even awakens some special abilities;


    There are also legends that only increase the soul power, without any outstanding changes.


    In short, the circumstances are different.


    Ren''s encounter is a mutant mobile phone, but he can''t say that his "plug-in" has been upgraded, can he? The only excuse is that my comprehension has greatly improved.


    Anse Woldas had no doubts, and it was the same when he was promoted to a legend.


    In fact, most of the holy soul wizards can reach the peak, and they all have similar experiences. Every time they change their souls, they will always advance by leaps and bounds, stand out among many wizards, and leave their peers far behind.


    Rennes'' rising momentum is so strong, which makes Anxi Wodas extremely happy.


    He seemed to see the rise of the next holy soul wizard.


    "Teacher, Emilys has tamed the three giant dragons, and her army is also gathering. When the time is right, the plan can start." Ren didn''t want to talk about this aspect, so as not to be noticed. And report to Anse Wo Daosi about the situation of Congatro.


    Anxi Wodas nodded slightly, he was very concerned about this matter, because it was related to the debt of Floating Void City.


    Emily was also very careful, and asked Rowagen to compile a report and send it to Wedzeland every week, and presented it to his desk, explaining the progress of everything in detail.


    However, the content of the report is not as clear as Ryan''s personal experience after all.


    The master and apprentice communicated for a while, and Ren got up to leave.


    Before leaving, Ren hesitated for a while, and finally decided not to tell the teacher about Thor''s Hammer for the time being.


    He returned to the castle, and just as his butt was still hot, Sicarius came to him.


    "Boss, are you free now?"


    Ren glanced at Sicarius. His figure was getting stronger and taller. He was two circles larger than ordinary barbarians. He was nearly 2.4 meters tall and had to bend over to enter the door. Eyes full of anticipation.


    "Nothing at the moment, what''s the matter?" Ren asked strangely.


    "Great!" Sicarius rubbed his hands excitedly, and replied: "The brothers found two nests of fire dragons on the plateau. They have been guarding for half a month, and they are waiting for the boss to tame them."


    Ren gave orders to the Ultramarines to go out regularly to search for the Fire Dragon''s lair when he was on duty at Fort Jinfeng, and strive to have all the Ultramarines ride dragons as soon as possible.


    There are already twenty-three heads, which is still far behind.


    "I''ll go now."


    Ren immediately got up, but found that Sicarius didn''t keep up, and he hesitated to speak. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "Speak directly if you have something to say, don''t hesitate, you don''t look like a man."


    "Uh..." Sicarius scratched his head in embarrassment, "Boss, many members of the Astartes have asked me to ask questions in private, and they also wanted to join the Extreme Battlegroup. I didn''t agree before. Now the boss is already a legend. , I think it should be able to accept more symbionts, so I will ask for them."


    Ren hesitated.


    He can indeed bear more interference from his heart now, and it is expected to double the number of Ultramarines, or even more, but recruiting Ultramarines is not something he can decide on his own.


    With the expansion of the battle group, the male fighters of the Macragges will decrease, weakening the defense of Astarte City. More importantly, after the Macragges become Ultramarines, they will break away from the tribe and no longer give priority to obeying Patriarch''s order.


    How would the patriarch feel if all the best fighters in the clan joined the battle group, leaving only the old, the weak, women and children?


    So this must be agreed with Marius in advance.


    "Does Patriarch Marius know about this?" Ren asked, the more extreme fighters, the better. Of course, he also wants to cultivate more powerful fighters.


    Sicarius nodded uncertainly, "Actually, this is no secret in Astarte. Many brothers often talk about it openly. The patriarch must know it well, but he didn''t agree or object."


    "Then take it easy."


    Ren didn''t want to be too impatient and make Marius unhappy.


    "Yes, boss." Sicarius was not a fool either, knowing Ren''s concerns, he followed behind sullenly.


    The two teleported from the castle to King Kong Fort in the canyon.


    Walking out of the teleportation room inside the mountain wall and outside the fortress, I heard the sound of the spear wing knights training. More than 300 spear-wing knights were divided into two companies, which took turns every half a month. One company patrolled the castle and the territory, and the other company received Ultramarine training at King Kong Fort.


    Ren invested resources regardless of cost, and continued to use potions every day. He used all the best material conditions he could come up with, without even frowning.


    The golden shield flowed out like water, but luckily the result was very good.


    The best batch of Spear Wing Knights recently entered Soul Ascension, and they can fuse with a second demon soul to rise to the second level. He had been researching which demon soul to fuse with before, and now the function of the soul eye is stronger, and there will be results soon.


    Ren beckoned, and several fire dragons in the cave on the rock wall above the canyon landed.


    Sicarius had already summoned a few Ultramarines who didn''t have mounts yet, and Ren led them to jump on the Fire Dragon, and said loudly, "Lead the way."


    Several fire dragons soared into the sky and flew out of the canyon.


    The Sain Plateau is vast, equivalent to half an empire. Ren estimated that there are between 500 and 2,000 fiery dragons living on the plateau. It sounds like a lot, but putting it into the vast plateau is like throwing fry into a lake. However, it is not easy to find their nests, and they can only search for a long time to try their luck.


    The two flying dragon fire nests discovered by the Ultramarines, one is in the middle of the plateau, and it takes a whole day to fly to get there, and the other is in the north near the death forest, which is far apart.


    Ren was already very skilled in the process of taming the fire dragon, and everything went smoothly.


    After two days of running around, when he returned to Fort King Kong, there were seven more fire dragons behind them, all riding Ultramarines on their backs, everyone''s face was full of joy, stroking his beloved dragon mount.


    "Thirty fiery dragons, it''s still halfway!"


    Ren landed on the ground in the canyon and said with a smile: "Brothers, we will continue to look for them in the future. Half of the brothers in the battle group do not have flying dragons. Don''t let them wait too long."


    "Yes, boss!" The Ultramarines shouted excitedly.


    "It''s all gone." Ren nodded with satisfaction, entered the fort, and prepared to return to Glamorgan.


    As soon as he stepped onto the teleportation array, he suddenly sensed a metal mark moving, he couldn''t help but stop, frowned and said: "This mark..."


    After thinking for a few seconds, Ryan remembered.


    This metal mark is on the body of the golden three-headed dragon. It was planted in Hohaven last year. At that time, it was not sure how to subdue the dragon, so it never did it.


    After the golden three-headed dragon escaped, it returned directly to the World Mountain Range, and then it did not move.


    Ren guessed that it was the dragon''s lair.


    He couldn''t help being a little speechless, "It''s been almost a year, and he still hasn''t come out of the dragon''s nest. Could it be that he just rolled over after sleeping so long? This is too lazy!"


    "Well, I wasn''t sure last year, but this year it shouldn''t be a problem." Ren suddenly became excited. He didn''t forget that the golden three-headed dragon ransacked a baron''s treasury before escaping. There were a total of 830,000 gold shields. big money.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Ren standing still outside the teleportation array, Sicarius asked strangely. Ren came back to his senses, "You go back to the castle first, and use the voice meter to contact you in case of emergency."


    After speaking, he took out the Arcane Torrent Staff, opened a portal and stepped in.


    Coming out of the portal, Ren appeared on a mountain ridge fifty miles away. He put on a suit of enchanted black iron heavy armor, fastened the blood wind cloak behind his back, and raised his hand to grab it. Thor''s hammer came out from the void and was caught He holds it in his hand.


    The war hammer was raised upwards, and there was a bang!


    The whole mountain ridge trembled for a moment, and Ren was carried straight up by the warhammer, and he flew up into the sky in a blink of an eye, at an increasing speed.


    Above the clear sky, a thunderclap passed by but no dark clouds were seen.


    The wind howled in my ears, and the plateau land below was swept away behind me. The joyful feeling of flying at extreme speed made Renn couldn''t help but shouted loudly: "Huha..."


    "This is not the speed limit, I can go faster!"


    With a thought in his mind, Ren''s speed soared again, and the oncoming air made it hard to open his eyes. He had to activate the vector shield to resist the interference of the airflow.


    As the speed increased, the air wave in front of the warhammer became more and more intense, and the shock wave formed was no less powerful than the air blast technique of the fourth ring.


    "Keep accelerating!"


    Ren was testing his upper limit, the power was dropping rapidly, and the resistance was getting bigger and bigger.


    Finally, a few minutes later, a white circle visible to the naked eye condensed outside his shield, the pressure suddenly disappeared, and the sound of the explosion was safe for a few seconds before reappearing.


    "I broke the sound barrier!"


    Ren cried out in surprise. He never thought that one day he would not only be able to fly, but also physically break through the sound barrier!


    After exceeding the speed of sound, the consumption of soul power has also reached the point where it is difficult to maintain.


    He could only slow down and descend below the speed of sound, but even so, the speed was still incredibly fast, and it took only half an hour to fly over the Macragge Mountains and enter the World Mountain Range.


    The metal mark in the induction is gradually approaching, and a towering giant peak appears on the horizon in front of it. Its huge mountain can be seen hundreds of miles away. It is covered with ice and snow from the mountainside, reflecting white light. Among the crowds of peaks, it still stands out from the crowd, making it impossible to ignore.


    Ryan, who was flying at high speed, looked at the snow-capped mountains and said in his heart, "This is the highest peak in the world of Ellenus - the highest mountain!"

 Chapter 391

    As the highest peak of Arranus, the highest mountain has a unique place in people''s hearts.


    For the dwarves, this giant mountain standing on the top of the world is the greatest, most important, and most sacred existence, because this is the birthplace of the dwarves.


    For tens of thousands of years, no matter it was the peak period when the dwarves ruled half of Arrenus, or the weak period when they could only retreat to the mountains, the highest mountain was the political and economic center of the whole dwarves, and it did not fall even when the demons invaded .


    The High Ruler of the Dwarves is called the High King, after the name of this mountain.


    Now there are only five underground fortresses left by the dwarves. The fortress under the highest mountain is the largest and the best preserved, but it is rarely open to outsiders.


    The crown and title of the High King no longer exist, but the dwarves habitually regard the king of the High Mountain Fortress as the nominal leader of the whole family, which is naturally much higher than the dwarf kings in the other four fortresses.


    Ren looked at the giant peak standing between the sky and the earth from afar.


    According to his estimates, the altitude of this huge snow mountain is close to 30,000 meters, which is three or four times higher than the highest Mount Everest on earth!


    "Fortunately, the dwarves are all underground and rarely go to the ground. Otherwise, if I flew through the sky with Thor''s Hammer and was seen by the dwarves, I might be in trouble."


    Ren muttered as he flew.


    Thor''s Hammer is the treasure of the dwarves'' town. It was forged with the help of Moradin, the god of forging of the dwarves. The three high kings have used it. There is no doubt that the dwarves have its ownership.


    If the dwarf king sent someone to ask for the hammer, he would definitely not give it, but troubles would inevitably arise.


    He reconfirmed the position of the metal marker.


    The dragon''s lair was not on or even near the Highest Mountain. There are many dragon nests hidden in this giant peak and the surrounding mountains, among which there are many powerful ancient dragons and ancient dragons. When the dwarves were at their peak, they did not dare to easily go to the ground to provoke these neighbors who ruled the sky.


    The Warhammer turned in mid-air, no longer in the direction of the highest mountain.


    Ren continued to fly for more than half an hour, getting closer and closer to the metal mark in the induction. Not long after, an inconspicuous mountain peak appeared in the field of vision.


    This mountain is hundreds of miles away from the highest mountain. Compared with the surrounding mountains, its height is not outstanding at all. It looks ordinary and has no mountain name. The only bright spot is a clear lake at the foot of the mountain, but the area is not large. The snow on the surrounding mountains melts, and the snow water gathers into a lake. There are woods and grasslands beside the lake, and the scenery is pleasant.


    However, in the mountains of the world, there are not a few lakes like this, and there is nothing surprising about them.


    Ren slowed down a little. The metal marker was somewhere in the mountainside and had not moved. As expected, this should be the location of the golden three-headed dragon''s lair.


    The golden dragon is cautious by nature, and has no special requirements for the environment of the dragon''s nest, as long as it is hidden.


    This ordinary mountain fits the bill.


    Ren didn''t approach rashly, but flew around the mountain at a distance of more than 20 miles. The eye of the soul''s field of vision expanded again during the soul transformation of the promotion legend, allowing him to see the details of the mountain from a long distance and search for possible dangers.


    However, he did not find the entrance to the Dragon''s Nest after flying two or three times.


    With the huge size of the golden dragon, the entrance to the lair must be large enough to cover it with magic, but the Eye of Truth did not find any sign of magic on the mountain.


    The Voice of All Things did not hear any special sounds.


    "Strange."


    Ren frowned, and decided not to waste time, and went straight in.


    Except for the white dragon known as the "Shame of the True Dragon", most giant dragons like to live alone, and so does the golden dragon. He doesn''t have to worry about other helpers in the dragon''s lair, so there should be no danger.


    Ren clenched his right hand holding the war hammer and accelerated his flight speed. The hammer head trembled, tearing the void in front of him.


    The warhammer shuttled him in, and the whole person disappeared instantly.


    Suddenly, the surrounding scene changed, and the boundless white fog enveloped the whole world. Wherever the eyes looked, it was like a layer of twisted foggy glass, everything became blurred, and the visibility dropped to less than 100 meters. .


    The biggest change was that the gravity disappeared, Ren felt his body was as light as nothing, and the flying speed of Thor''s Hammer suddenly soared.


    This is the etheric plane.


    The Ether Plane is similar to the Shadow Plane. It coincides with the main material world. It is vast and boundless. There is no gravity here. Any creature can fly at will, move up and down, and there is no sound. It is absolutely quiet, and the whole plane is filled with strange fog. , no matter what method is used, it cannot be dispelled.


    In the mist, there are local creatures of the etheric plane, like illusory ghosts, with different shapes and different dangers.


    Because of these ghostly beings, the Ethereal Plane is called the Ethereal in the languages ??of some races.


    Thor''s Hammer can travel through the void, not only can enter the ether plane, but also the shadow plane and the elf plane. These three planes coincide with the main material world, so it is easier to travel.


    The shadow plane has no light source and cannot stay for a long time, and there are dangerous shadow creatures lurking;


    There is no night in the Fairy Plane, it is a boundless wilderness, inhabited by a large number of strange creatures, like a dream, the mind will be distorted and the body will be deformed after staying for a long time.


    In comparison, the etheric plane is the safest and the first choice for plane travel.


    During the high-speed flight, Ren''s eyes penetrated the void, and the image of the main material interface came into view.


    Although it is a little blurry, and his vision seems to be covered with a thin layer of mosaic, he has already achieved "uncensored mind, natural high-definition" in his previous life. Together with the eye of the soul, the will of truth and the key to the door, the three major abilities superimposed , easily judge your own position relative to the main material world.


    The mountain peak that is suspected to be the nest of the golden three-headed dragon zooms in sharply in front of my eyes, like a huge wall hitting me.


    Ren didn''t dodge, and ran directly into it.


    He moved forward quickly in the projection of the mountain, the light dimmed, but he was unhindered in the etheric plane, escaping the position of the metal mark, and after more than ten seconds, he suddenly saw an empty and hidden closed space Shown across the plane.


    "arrive!"


    Ren raised his hand and blessed himself with the wings of wind and thunder. At the same time, the warhammer shook, tearing the void, and returning to the main material world from the etheric plane.


    A huge dragon is sleeping soundly, with golden scales all over its body, three heads lying on the ground relaxedly, its sail-like wings cover its hill-like body, its thick tail is curled up, and the ground beneath it is warm , slept very soundly.


    The dry dragon''s lair is very spacious, with multiple warning and protective circles arranged.


    Almost the moment Renn appeared, the giant dragon was awakened with a start. Three heads were lifted up, and six eyes were opened at the same time. The reaction could not be described as unpleasant, but it was still too late.


    Ren rushed out from the etheric plane without slowing down, and hit the dragon with a hammer.


    boom!


    Thunderbolt!


    This legendary warhammer was used in battle for the first time, and the first blow showed terrifying power. Countless thick lightning burst out, and electric snakes danced wildly. Most of the dragon''s lair was filled with lightning, and it instantly turned into a thunder purgatory. , the whole nest vibrated.


    The 10,800-pound warhammer, which Ren wields with tenth-level strength, not many people in the world can resist.


    A layer of golden magic protection emerged from the body of the golden three-headed dragon.


    This is the Holy Light Barrier.


    The reason why golden dragons are called golden dragons has nothing to do with gold, but comes from their innate ability "sacred will". This transcendent element allows golden dragons to obtain super holy light affinity and master the power of holy light.


    The essence of the power of holy light is the combination of sunlight energy and mind, which has the effect of restraining evil.


    Followers of the Sun God, the Sun Knights are a group of extraordinary people who have mastered the power of the Holy Light. This energy is as bright as gold, with a majestic temperament and is sacred and inviolable.


    In fact, the birth of the Sun Knight was modeled after the Golden Dragon.


    Golden dragons are born with the power of holy light. As they grow older, their scales will be dyed golden and brighter. At the same time, they will awaken more elements that apply the power of holy light. The barrier of holy light is one of them. It has high resistance to spell damage, and its defense is no less than that of golden armor.


    However, under Ren''s hammer, the indestructible barrier of holy light collapsed instantly.


    The war hammer smashed into the golden dragon''s abdomen with force, the scales shattered, and the sticky golden dragon''s blood splashed out, which was immediately evaporated by the electric current, and bolts of lightning shot into the wound, reaching the depths of the dragon''s body.


    "Aw..."


    The golden three-headed dragon uttered a series of painful roars, and its heavy body was kicked up several meters, then fell heavily, rolling on the ground involuntarily.


    Ren stopped where he was, didn''t take the opportunity to pursue, and replaced Thor''s Hammer with Thunder Hammer.


    He came to subdue the dragon, not to slay the dragon, so he didn''t use all his strength, and he still had some strength, otherwise he could hit the dragon severely with one blow.


    This series of actions took place within two to three seconds. The golden three-headed dragon endured the severe pain and turned over to stand firm. It landed on its four paws and stared angrily at the enemy who attacked it.


    "It''s you!"


    The giant dragon was startled and angry, his three heads and six eyes were full of disbelief, "How did you find this place?"


    Ren smiled slightly, "Meet you again, Borch."


    Hearing this name, the expressions on the three faces of the giant dragon were very exciting. He stared at Ren, and at the same time a holy light flashed, stopping the bleeding from the wound under the abdomen. The golden dragon in the middle opened its head and said in a deep voice. Said: "Human, last time I didn''t hold you accountable for disrupting my plan, but you sent it up automatically. Could it be that you are tired of work?"


    A frightening dragon power radiated out, as if even the air was frozen, the eyes of the giant dragon became extremely dangerous, if it was replaced by other people present, I am afraid that it would have been trembling with fright.


    "Hahaha..." The corner of Ren''s mouth rose.


    Borch behaved very viciously, however, the eyes of the soul showed that he had already started to retreat, did not have much will to fight, and was looking for a way out.


    In fact, he realized last year that Borch is very powerful, but he is a coward. At that time, he only fought with him for a few minutes, but he didn''t do much, so he scared him away and hid in his lair It''s almost a year, which is kind of funny.


    This giant dragon is obviously very strong, but it is too cautious.

 Chapter 392

    Ren saw through Borch''s background in just one meeting.


    Hydras belong to a low-probability distortion, usually stronger than normal single-headed dragons, and also have certain defects, but Borch should not be included in this list, at least Renn didn''t find any problems with him.


    In terms of size alone, Borch is bigger and stronger than adult dragons of the same age.


    More than thirty meters from head to tail, it is the largest dragon Renn has seen so far. It is a few meters longer than normal adult dragons. He is similar to the legendary dragon Oxilia, and even taller. A bit stronger, looks more powerful.


    However, Borch''s "True Dragon Body" is only level four, one level lower than Oxilia.


    There are dragon souls in his three heads, but none of them are complete.


    Red dragon, golden dragon, and black dragon, the three dragon souls of different colors have the innate abilities of three kinds of dragons respectively. Elements, and the breath of the dragon is also different.


    In addition to talent and dragon breath, each part of the dragon soul also comes with some corresponding spells.


    For example, the head of the Red Dragon, the effect of the "Flame Furnace" it possesses is simple and rude, and it has a super fire element affinity. When casting fire spells, the temperature and power of the flame will double, including the "flame dragon''s breath" of the red dragon. .


    He also mastered a series of fire spells such as Fireball, Pyroburst, Lava Claw, Fire Wall, Resistance to Fire Ring, Summoning Fire Elemental, and Flame Impact.


    It seems that there are many spells, but compared to normal red dragons, it is actually only about one-third.


    The same is true for the other two golden dragon heads and black dragon heads.


    The three dragon heads add up to a complete dragon soul. In addition, there are eight levels of strength and dragons that have some melee elements, such as dragon roar, dragon power, dragon claws, tail strike, bite, tear, and brutal collision And so on, the level is not low, in short, the strength is much higher than the dragon of the same age, much stronger than the average legendary mid-level transcendent, it can be said that it is a rare opponent.


    However, at the moment, Borch is relentless.


    While threatening and threatening, he pretended to be desperate, but at the same time he was thinking of retreating and running away, which really made Ren couldn''t help but let out a burst of laughter.


    Ren didn''t know whether to praise the dragon for being cautious, or ridicule the dragon for being timid, so he didn''t do anything for a while.


    "why are you laughing?"


    Borch was baffled by the laughter, his momentum froze immediately, and he asked subconsciously.


    "What do you think?" Ren pointed to the dragon, looked around the lair, and said, "Shall I help you find a safe escape route, or open the portal for you to go out?"


    The eyes of Borch''s three dragon heads were full of anger, and they shouted in unison: "Reptile! Are you humiliating me?"


    The three roars overlapped and were deafening, Nuo Da''s lair trembled, and Long Wei reached its peak, and the air waves churned, but Ren remained unmoved.


    This guy was still bluffing and didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack. Obviously, he was aware of his own strength and could already threaten him.


    "That''s right! I''m just humiliating you."


    With a provocative look on his face, Ren hooked his finger at Borch and said contemptuously, "Come and hit me!"


    No matter how cautious the dragon is, it is unbearable to suffer such contempt. The nobility of the dragon family does not allow such an insult by a mortal. Finally, Borch couldn''t restrain his anger. Three dragon mouths opened and breathed out at the same time. .


    Flame Dragon''s Breath!


    Breath of Holy Light!


    Strong Acid Dragon''s Breath!


    One red, one gold and one black, three dragon breaths of different colors sprayed towards Rennes overwhelmingly. The power of the three dragon breaths is also different, the high-temperature flame that burns everything, the golden light that purifies the filth, and the one that corrodes the body and mind. The shadow energy instantly swept across the entire dragon''s nest, leaving no dead ends.


    Ren''s figure was overwhelmed by the terrifying dragon''s breath.


    The three-color dragon''s breath lasted for more than ten seconds before Borch stopped breathing. After the dragon''s nest was subjected to high temperature, purification and corrosion, even the rocks were melted from the walls to the ground. Most of the dragon''s nest was like a lava-like purgatory. The remaining flames are slowly dissipating.


    A figure emerged from the fireworks, it was Ren.


    He stood in place without moving, the ground under his feet was burned away by the breath of the dragon, and the wings of wind and thunder vibrated slightly behind him, allowing him to float above the magma. The heavy black iron armor on his body disappeared, revealing a strong body, only half of the dragon leather trousers and the blood-colored cloak remained. There were several burns and scorched marks on his skin, but they healed in a blink of an eye.


    "This is impossible!"


    Borch yelled in disbelief, with some panic in his voice.


    He is well aware of the power of his dragon''s breath, any of which is equivalent to a seven-ring spell. Even a holy soul wizard dare not use his body to bear it, let alone one that is intact like Ren.


    "Who the hell are you?" Bolch exclaimed.


    He has heard about Ren''s deeds. He is just a young earl who has just risen. It seems that he has just been promoted to a legend. How could he bear his three-color dragon''s breath?


    The corner of Ren''s mouth rose, but he didn''t answer.


    In fact, he only endured the dragon breath for the first three seconds, the body of level 4 steel plus the body of a real dragon of level 5, and the resistance of the blood-colored cloak, and then turned on the shield, holding on for five seconds is already the limit , and then took out Thor''s Hammer and hid in the etheric plane, and came back when the dragon''s breath was about to end, creating the illusion that he was carrying the dragon''s breath with his body from beginning to end.


    Sure enough, under the extreme anger, Borch didn''t notice the tricks, and was very frightened.


    He had no intention of fighting, and the eyes of the three dragon heads showed panic.


    "Now it''s my turn."


    Ren spoke softly, and with a shake of his shoulders, five mirror images appeared beside him. Each mirror image was holding a hammer, with a blood-colored cloak floating behind it, and currents surged on the wings of wind and thunder, and there was no difference at all.


    When the mirror image technique is cast, the main body can exchange positions with any clone, confusing the enemy''s senses.


    It can also activate invisibility at the same time to hide the body.


    However, Ren didn''t hide himself, he just switched positions with a mirror image next to him, and each mirror image showed a malicious expression on his face, and started to attack Borch.


    Three mirror images flashed in the past, and instantly each chose a dragon head as the target of attack.


    The two mirror images charged and circled around the dragon.


    Renn didn''t participate in the melee combat. The multi-core chip had already been activated, and the casting speed was accelerated. When he raised his hand, a thunder spell exploded above Borch''s head at a speed close to instant.


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion reverberated in the dragon''s nest, the power of the impact increased, and the elements of the thunder and lightning body also played a role. The violent shock wave shocked the eardrums of Borch''s three dragon heads. Even with the protection of the real dragon body, he still fell into a short-lived dizziness.


    When he came back to his senses, five mirror images had already surrounded him.


    Each mirrored hammer made a terrible cracking sound.


    Borch was terrified, and fought back frantically. The dragon claws slammed on the ground, and a circle of golden flames spread out, as if covering the ground with a layer of gold. On the mirror, the feet hurt, as if standing on molten gold, and had to jump up, but was hit by the dragon''s tail and hit the rock wall.


    This is the Holy Fire of Light.


    It can last for a long time, and its range is so large that half of the dragon''s nest cannot stand.


    At the same time, the head of the red dragon spewed out a flaming breath again, and the scales on the surface spewed out flames. A ring of resisting fire first blasted the mirror image falling on the top of the head, and turned to spray the mirror image on the golden dragon''s head.


    The head of the black dragon is on the other side, with large shadows emerging from its eyes, wrapping around the mirror image in front of it and biting it in, chewing desperately. Its saliva is a strong acid with strong corrosion, which sticks to the mirror image, but it has no effect. Spit out without force, spit far away.


    In just a few seconds, the two sides completed the first round of confrontation.


    It has to be said that the golden three-headed dragon is very strong and has almost no weaknesses. It used all kinds of methods to repel the first wave of mirror image attacks.


    But it''s just repelling, and there is no loss of a mirror image.


    Moreover, it was the first time for Renn to focus on multi-purpose control of the mirror image battle, and he was still a little unfamiliar, and he did not exert his greatest power.


    Ren''s body continuously released three beams of rainbow light, breaking through the golden dragon''s barrier of holy light, leaving three deep wounds on his body.


    Borch''s golden dragon head turned to stare at him, recognizing it as the original.


    boom!


    The giant dragon vibrated its wings fiercely, and its four claws exerted strength at the same time. Its huge body ran wildly, half-flying and half-running, it launched a savage collision, crushing it like a hill.


    Since the dragon''s breath is not easy to use, he wants to tear the enemy apart in close combat.


    However, just as Borch rushed halfway, Ren calmly threw the hammer of lightning. Under the tenth level of strength, the hammer was faster than lightning, and it hit the golden dragon''s head in an instant, blood spattered, broken scales flew, and the entire head They were all thrown backwards, forcing him to break off the collision and let out a howl.


    A flash of lightning pulled the hammer back into Ren''s hand, and he continued to cast spells, spraying out rainbow rays.


    The mirror image clone did the same, throwing war hammers from all directions, hitting the heads of the other two dragons, hitting the flying hammer, and Borch rolled all over the ground in pain. The two mirror images caught the hammer and flashed closer again, and the other three cast spells, two thunder spells and an electric blast ball.


    Suddenly a shadow covered the field of vision, and the huge dragon disappeared.


    "Shadow sky."


    Ren has seen this seven-ring spell before. It can not only block space spells and prevent them from flashing, but also form a dark barrier. Hiding his body can not only make a surprise attack secretly, but also wait for an opportunity to jump away.


    This is the ability of the black dragon.


    Before changing to legend, it was really difficult for Ren to find the enemy, but now it is much easier.


    The eye of the soul, the will of truth and the key to the door, triple vision, scanning the body and the mirror at the same time, found Borch''s real body in less than half a second. The three mirror images that were casting spells changed the location of the spell and exploded in a space in the mid-air of the Dragon''s Nest.


    A gigantic golden three-headed dragon appeared in embarrassment and fell down.


    Before he landed, a few mirror images turned into lightning and fell on him, and he raised the hammer and smashed it. The power of the mirror image was only half of the main body, and it took two or three hammers in a row to defeat the Holy Light Barrier, and then it was a heavy smash, which made the dragon scream again and again.


    With a bang, the golden three-headed dragon hit the ground, making it dizzy.


    He still has a lot of spells and means to use, but under the siege of Rennes body and the mirror image clone, he has no chance to cast them and will always be interrupted.


    Rainbow rays, electric blast balls, thunder spells, lightning arcs... Several spells bombarded in turn, and the war hammer kept swinging, adding wounds to the dragon''s body. With great difficulty, he repelled one or two mirror image clones, and the other few attacked in succession, without giving him any time to breathe, let alone escape.


    Even, Borch found desperately that he couldn''t even destroy a mirror image.


    Each of these mirror image clones is very difficult to deal with, with strong power, amazing defense, and high resistance to spells. They are flexible and changeable in battle, completely different from the rigid mirror image in the impression. It seems that each is the main body .


    Ren also found it a little tricky.


    His idea was to stun the dragon''s head one by one, and then tame it. After trying it, he found that it was useless to stun only one head, and the other two heads were still awake. will recover.


    Unless all three heads are stunned at the same time, otherwise, they can only smash the heads with all their strength.


    The dragon''s nest was shaking and seemed to be collapsing.


    After fighting fiercely for seven or eight minutes, the golden three-headed dragon''s injuries became more and more serious. Excessive blood loss led to a decline in physical strength, but it slowed down a bit. Ren took the opportunity to take out the arcane torrent staff and stimulated the stasis force field.


    This six-ring spell has a poor effect on Borch, and it can only last for a second or two at most.


    But that''s enough.


    The invisible force field spread out, and the golden three-headed dragon couldn''t move. Several mirror images took the opportunity to jump on top of the three dragon heads at the fastest speed, and smashed them down with their hammers at the same time.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Three explosions almost overlapped into one, and the dragon''s three heads were injured at the same time, and finally he was knocked out, and his body limply fell to the ground, unable to resist anymore.


    At this moment, all the mirror images disappeared, and the duration of the spell had expired.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ren exhaled, feeling really not easy.


    Borch''s strength is already very strong. It is estimated that there are not many legendary middle-level opponents. It is much more difficult to capture than to kill. If it is a few seconds later and the mirror image disappears, he may not be able to handle it by himself. .


    He looked at the golden three-headed dragon like a golden mountain, rubbed his hands expectantly, and opened the pet taming master.

 Chapter 393

    Ren stood in front of the golden dragon''s head, a ball of red and white condensed in his hand.


    Soon, the illusory ball became real, with a hazy light on the surface. He threw the ball and it sank into the golden dragon''s forehead. Immediately, he felt a strong will, but he didn''t have the slightest reaction to the ball, as if standing firm on a rock. Do not move.


    Half a second later, the ball suddenly dissipated.


    "Huh?" Ren raised his brows. He had tamed thirty fire dragons in this way, and he knew that the taming had failed.


    It is normal to fail, and it takes even a dozen times to succeed when you are black-faced.


    His taming experience is also considered rich, and he has figured out the rules of pet taming masters. The stronger the soul of the target, the lower the success rate, and it is also related to the strength of his own soul.


    When taming the Charmander for the first time, it took an average of three or four attempts to succeed.


    Now that he has been promoted to a legend, he tamed the seven fire dragons that he had just discovered two days ago. Because the soul is much weaker than himself, he basically succeeded in one attempt.


    The strength of the golden three-headed dragon is far from that of the fire dragon. Of course, it is impossible to tame it so easily.


    Ryan has long been mentally prepared.


    "Come again."


    He condensed the red and white sphere again and sank into the golden dragon''s forehead, but failed as expected. He was not discouraged, and continued to try very patiently.


    However, after a few minutes, he failed thirty times in a row, and Ren''s face became a little ugly.


    "Maybe it''s because the golden dragon has the ''divine will'', so it''s more difficult to tame?" He speculated that this was the reason, so he changed to a red dragon''s head and tried a dozen times without success; he switched to a black dragon''s head and failed again. More than ten times.


    Ren was helpless immediately.


    He scratched his chin, wondering if he was not European enough today?


    "No way, my face is not so dark..." Ren continued to try unwillingly, failing, failing, failing, still failing... As the balls dissipated one after another, his mood became more and more serious. Worse, starting to feel numb.


    With his strong soul power, even after a fierce battle, the remaining power is enough to gather hundreds of red and white balls.


    But the constant failures made Renn a little anxious.


    The dragon''s soul gradually revived. With his resistance and willpower, he would wake up from a coma for at most ten minutes. The cooling time of his mirror image technique hadn''t expired, so it was difficult to control him.


    After trying again and again, it quickly charged a hundred times, and the battery has dropped by more than ten bars.


    Fail, fail, still fail.


    Nothing changes.


    Ren had to stop, and found that each taming ended in less than half a second, which was obviously a problem. When he tamed the fire dragon, even if he failed, it would have an impact on the soul of the fire dragon, and the result would only come out after a few seconds of entanglement.


    It will never be like this, the ball is like an egg hitting an iron plate, and the ending is the same every time.


    It''s like the process went wrong, and the result was doomed from the beginning.


    Ren calmed down, his mind turned quickly, his eyes were carefully observed on the pet taming master interface, and he also opened the list of tamed pets. He suddenly slapped his thigh and finally realized his mistake.


    Pet taming master, the target can only be non-intelligent creatures, such as monsters, strange monsters or fish, etc.


    The giant dragon has wisdom, can speak, has faith, and has developed its own civilization. It once ruled the world and stood on the top of the world. It is definitely a smart race. It is essentially different from wild beasts and monsters. Of course, it is not in the category of pets. Inside.


    Just like humans can''t be pets, neither can dragons.


    Not to mention trying to tame it a hundred times a thousand times, even if it is a million times, it is impossible to succeed!


    "Damn it, stereotypes kill people!"


    It was only then that Ren realized that he lived in a world with only humans in his previous life. His thinking was limited, and he had a different definition of "human". He was used to excluding creatures other than humans from the intelligent race. People of different races are often not regarded as "human beings".


    The giant dragon is so different from others in both appearance and soul, and the stereotype has not been corrected for a while.


    "What should I do with this guy?"


    Ryan felt troubled, taming was hopeless, and it was impossible to sign a soul contract. The contract requires both parties to be voluntary. The golden three-headed dragon probably regards itself as a deadly enemy. With the character of the giant dragon who must revenge, it is estimated that it will not be resolved in this life.


    Even if the other party is willing, it cannot be signed. Ren has already signed a contract with Ausiliya. There can only be one soul mate of the same type, and it cannot be repeated.


    "Is it the only way to kill him?"


    The whole body of the dragon is very valuable, and the dragon soul is even more expensive. However, the value of a living dragon is much higher than that of a dead one. Ren is a bit reluctant. It is a pity to kill such a good mount.


    It is best to have a way to control the golden three-headed dragon without fear of him escaping or rebelling.


    Ren immediately remembered that he had seen an item called "Dragon Chain" in the exchange catalog of Titan Elder Solim, which could restrain the dragon, and after binding the dragon, he could be at the mercy of others.


    A sleepy dragon chain needs 200 pounds of source crystals in exchange. He has enough source crystals now, but it is too late to exchange them.


    "It doesn''t seem to work if you can only tie the dragon, you can''t control it..." Ren looked at the golden three-headed dragon. The dragon soul was fluctuating, which was a sign of awakening. Control, is there any way to do it? The chains of the sleepy dragon won''t work, the collar..."


    Suddenly, Ren''s eyes lit up, and he shouted, "Yes!"


    He rummaged in the space ring, and quickly took out a group of blue metal, only the size of a pigeon egg, very light in weight, much less dense than steel, but far superior in toughness and hardness, very rare magic metal.


    This is the Soul Control Circle!


    When Ren died in Lin Hai, he helped the simulacra of the Duke of Black Robe to release the Soul Control Circle, and it fell into his hands. He returned to Modu to ask his teacher for advice, and found out that this naturally formed metal is called "Ghost Bronze", which is as light as Feather, which can be integrated with the soul, is very rare in Arrenus.


    The ring of soul control was made by Zhanqing, the king of the green dragon. He didn''t know much about it, but he took note of the runes engraved on the surface and inside of the collar.


    Just because you didn''t know it then doesn''t mean you don''t know it now.


    Ren activated the activated metal, and the ghost bronze became liquid, softened and flowed on his hands, and it only took a few seconds for it to return to its previous appearance, turning into a thin collar.


    Not only has the shape been restored, but the runes and internal patterns on the collar are exactly the same, exactly the same as when it was worn on the duke''s simulacrum in black robe, exuding a strange wave of magic.


    These are ancient dragon language runes, which are extremely obscure.


    Ren studied for a while. There are several classics of dragon language runes in the mobile phone library. After opening the translation dictionary, the multi-core chip is also fully operating, analyzing the principle of the runes on the collar, and soon there are clues. Within a few hours Should be able to crack.


    "How many hours?" He shook his head.


    This speed is already very fast, even said to be extremely fast, but it is still too long.


    Moreover, the multi-core chip is very power-hungry. Ren''s current soul power can''t last that long. He must stop and rest during the period, and drink a few bottles of soul-reviving potions. I''m afraid there will be no results until tomorrow.


    At this time, the wings of the golden three-headed dragon moved, and he was about to wake up!


    With an idea, Ren reached out and grabbed Thor''s Hammer from the void, flashed to the dragon''s back and put down the hammer, and then injected the power of lightning into the hammer.


    The weight of the war hammer immediately skyrocketed, from ten thousand pounds to one hundred thousand pounds, one hundred and fifty thousand pounds, two hundred thousand pounds... all the way to three hundred thousand pounds in a few seconds!


    This is already heavier than the golden three-headed dragon, but it''s not the upper limit.


    Ren continued to increase the weight, pressing the dragon''s back down, and groaned in pain in a coma. The terrifying pressure finally woke him up. He noticed that his back was abnormal, and he was about to turn over subconsciously, but found that he couldn''t stand up. .


    Borch was terrified, his three heads turned 180 degrees, and he saw Ren on his back.


    "What are you doing?" the dragon yelled in horror.


    At this time, the weight of Thor''s Hammer was close to one million pounds, equivalent to three to four times the weight of the golden three-headed dragon, and the weight was concentrated on the small war hammer, creating unimaginable pressure. The wide dragon''s back It was sunken, and it seemed that it would be crushed in two at any moment, and the dragon wings couldn''t exert any strength.


    Borch felt as if he was being pressed down by a mountain, and it became extremely difficult to breathe.


    He brewed for several seconds before breathing out the three-color dragon''s breath with difficulty, but it didn''t have much power, and Renn dodged it with a flash.


    "I advise you to lie down and don''t move. You can''t blame me for being crushed to death."


    Ren appeared tens of meters away, speaking with a smile on his face.


    He can control the weight of Thor''s Hammer from a long distance. With a thought, the hammer thundered, and lightning burst out. The giant dragon, which was desperately resisting the heavy pressure, couldn''t even open the barrier of holy light, and was instantly thrown into chaos by the shock. Trembling, painful.


    The scars pressed by the electric current from the war hammer directly reached the dragon''s body, producing continuous electric shock paralysis.


    Ren observed the dragon soul and confirmed that the dragon could not cast spells during the current paralysis.


    The only thing he''s worried about is Shadow Incarnation, which will allow the dragon to turn into a shadow and escape the weight of Thor''s hammer, so he can rest easy now.


    The electric shock lasted for a few minutes, and the golden three-headed dragon was already on the verge of death, gradually losing strength and unable to withstand the weight of Thor''s Hammer. Once the breath is released and the muscles become weak, the war hammer may crush the dragon''s spine in the next second and kill him on the spot.


    Ren stopped the current on the Warhammer.


    Borch''s three dragon capitals were panting heavily, and he almost thought he was going to be crushed to death.


    He looked at the war hammer on his back with lingering fear. Such a heavy war hammer immediately remembered its history, and couldn''t help asking: "Humans, is this Thor''s Hammer?"


    Ren didn''t answer, and concentrated on analyzing the Soul Control Circle.


    "It must be!" Bolch''s eyes sparkled, "I''ll know it even if you don''t tell me, it must be Thor''s Hammer!" He couldn''t believe it. It has disappeared for more than a thousand years, but it was obtained by a mortal.


    "You know too much." Ren said lightly.


    The golden three-headed dragon was taken aback, and then realized his dangerous situation. Ren did not hesitate to reveal the secret that he possessed Thor''s Hammer, and would never let himself go easily.


    "Your Excellency, what do you want from me? Gold, power, or do you want to sign a soul contract with me?" Borch unknowingly changed his name to Ren, and the greedy nature of the dragon made him fight With a crooked idea, the three heads kept staring at Ren, their eyes turning around.


    He thought he covered it up well, but he didn''t escape Ren''s eyes.


    The eyes of the soul saw that the "shadow incarnation" element in the black dragon''s head flickered, and Ren immediately released the lightning with the warhammer. The strong current made the dragon tremble again and let out a painful roar.


    After that, every few minutes, Ren let the war hammer discharge to paralyze the golden three-headed dragon, kept a distance from him, and analyzed the runes of the soul control circle in his mind.


    In the beginning, Bolch tried to escape but was discovered by Ren in advance, and he was punished with electric shocks for a longer period of time, and each time lasted longer.


    After a few times he was honest.


    After a long time, he became restless again, trying to use words to trick Rennes into useful information, but Rennes responded with a few rounds of electric shocks unceremoniously. After being tortured like this for a whole day, the golden three-headed dragon was exhausted, with wounds all over his body, and the golden dragon''s blood flowed on the ground to form blood pools.


    Ren''s battery went up and down. After several rests and soul-reviving potions, and without sleep, he finally deciphered the dragon language runes on the soul control ring and mastered its use.


    It was two hours slower than he expected, but not too late.


    "It''s time to start."


    With a smile on Ren''s face, he stood in front of the golden three-headed dragon, staring into his eyes: "Borch, tell me your real name."


    It is not necessary to control the target''s real name to use the Soul Control Circle, but with a real name, the control effect is better.


    Neither the red dragon nor the black dragon moved their heads.


    Only Jin Long stared at Ren fiercely, and refused in a deep voice: "Don''t even think about it."


    The dragon''s real name has magical powers, and it is never easy to tell others. Only the parents of the dragon will hear it once when the offspring emerges from the shell.


    Ren snorted coldly and increased the current of the warhammer.


    He has long seen that Borch is by no means the kind of dragon who would rather die than submit. Let''s not talk about it now, but he hasn''t been pushed to the brink of death yet.


    I just took this opportunity to impress Borch so as not to be disobedient in the future.


    This is an evil dragon that believes in "Tiasis", so it must be more ruthless.


    "Ah...human beings, I swear to Tiasis, the pain you gave me today will be repaid a hundred times one day!" The golden three-headed dragon roared in pain, and its four dragon claws dug deep grooves on the ground. marks, but to no avail.


    Ren just increased the weight of Thor''s Hammer.


    There was lightning and thunder in the dragon''s lair, mixed with the dragon''s crazy curses. He cursed out all the vicious words he could think of and used them on Ren.


    Renn''s situation is calm, and Borch''s ability to curse people is far worse than his strength.


    Having experienced the era of Internet information explosion, what kind of trolls has he never seen on the Internet? Any Zaunian could throw Bolch eight blocks away with a curse, and Bolch''s foul language seemed like a compliment by comparison.


    This electric shock lasted longer than any previous one, and Borch''s cursing gradually faded away.


    Ren didn''t stop there.


    Seeing that the war hammer was getting heavier and might break its back at any time, the dragon''s six eyes finally revealed fear and remorse while suffering. Lalandask* Neltharion."


    "What?" Ren turned his head, "Speak louder, I can''t hear you."


    Borch''s psychological defenses had completely collapsed, and he repeated his real name loudly with the last bit of strength, and then shouted: "Stop it, I really can''t bear it."


    "You''re smart." Ren nodded in satisfaction.


    He lightened the weight of Thor''s Hammer, stopped the electric shock, took out the soul-controlling ring, injected soul power to activate the runes on the collar, and read aloud: "Baragas * Paralandasque * resistance Sario, you will always submit to me, your master - the order of Ren Augustus, from now on, your soul belongs to me, your body serves me, and your will obeys me..."


    As Ren chanted the spell, the runes of the Soul Control Circle in his hand lit up one by one.


    "Soul Control Circle! Where did you get it?"


    The golden three-headed dragon recognized the thing in Ren''s hand, and was terrified. It struggled desperately and screamed. The three heads were slapping the ground frantically, and even their voices were trembling. Snot and tears flew everywhere. In despair.


    He breathed out dragon''s breath to attack Ren, his chest was crushed by the hammer, and he had no energy left to breathe out.


    Ren ignored the stubborn resistance of the golden three-headed dragon, continued to output his soul power, and the power dropped rapidly. The soul control circle in his hand became brighter and brighter, and turned into a blue light after half a minute.


    He let go of his hand, and the collar turned into a green glow that sank into the golden dragon''s forehead.


    The eyes of the soul saw that the green glow went straight into Borch''s soul, forming something like a curse rune, lurking inside. All three dragon heads were affected. The hysterical dragon first calmed down, twitched for a few minutes, and finally calmed down.


    With a thought in Ren''s mind, collars appeared on the three necks of the dragon.


    He could sense that the soul of the golden three-headed dragon was under his control, and a single thought could make his soul tortured and completely lose the ability to resist. The soul control circle will not affect Borch''s mind, he still has his own thinking ability, but life and death are controlled by others.


    This thing is similar to the tight hoop on Monkey King''s head.


    "Not bad!"


    Ren sighed in admiration, and waved his hand to relieve the weight of Thor''s Hammer, allowing it to enter the void.


    Borch remained motionless, unwilling to even open his eyes.


    Knowing that he was playing dead, Ren kicked him on the head and threatened: "If you don''t get up again, then taste the torture of your soul."


    As he spoke, he activated the runes of the Soul Control Circle.


    The whole body of the golden three-headed dragon trembled, and it felt more painful than being shocked by an electric shock. It was comparable to the tearing of the soul. He struggled to get up and shouted angrily: "Stop! Humans..."


    "What did you call me?" Ren asked back with a cold face, increasing the torture of the Soul Control Circle.


    Bolch gritted his teeth but persisted for a few seconds before he couldn''t take it anymore, finally lowered his head reluctantly, and said in a low voice: "Master, please stop, I know I was wrong."


    "Hmph..." Ren stopped controlling, and the eyes of the soul saw that Borch was only soft on the lips, but the hatred in his heart became more intense, and the color of the soul was so red that it turned black, so he warned: "If there is another time, I found that you have the intention of resisting, and you will never forgive me lightly."


    You must not be soft-hearted when dealing with evil dragons, otherwise you will be too late to regret it.


    "Yes, master." Borch lowered his brows and looked pleasing to the eye, with no trace of hatred on the surface, the three dragon capitals came together and squeezed out flattering smiles.


    Ren was not afraid that he would suddenly attack and bite him to death, and waved his hand: "Take a break, heal your injury, and leave with me."


    Borch cast the spell of holy light, golden lights flashed one after another, the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, his body shrank sharply and turned into a human shape, turning into a strong wild man with a strange appearance.


    Ren had seen his savage form before, with a metal collar around his neck, which was a bit eye-catching.


    He thought for a while and said, "Hide the Soul Control Circle."


    The soul-controlling ring can be hidden, and Borch didn''t dare to disobey it, so the collar gradually faded and disappeared under the skin, making it look more normal.


    Ren walked around the dragon''s nest twice, but found no treasure, and asked, "Where is the gold you took from Baron Barkley''s vault hidden?"


    "Owner¡­¡­"


    Borch subconsciously looked at his waist pocket, and cried out with a mournful face: "This is the treasure that I have collected with great difficulty, can you let me keep it? I heard that the owner is the Earl of Glamorgan, so it should not be so bad money¡­¡­"


    Ren guessed that his treasure should be hidden in some space equipment. Seeing his nose and tears, he thought that he should not push too hard. This dragon has just lost his freedom, if he takes away his treasure again, he may have to fight himself to the death.


    "Okay, I''m just asking, I don''t want your treasure." He gave up his previous idea.


    Borch was overjoyed, "Thank you, master."


    Ren noticed the change in the color of his soul, the red and black became lighter, and the hatred subsided a little, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. It turned out that in the eyes of the dragon, treasure is more important than freedom.


    Well, you can use this to make a fuss in the future and ease the tension.


    One person and one dragon rested in the lair for a long time. Ren''s soul power was fully recovered, and Borch''s injury was almost healed. He was injured too badly, and it would take ten and a half months to fully heal, as long as it didn''t affect his flight for the time being.


    "time to go."


    Ren took out the arcane torrent staff and opened the portal.


    He only found out after asking just now that Borch''s lair has no access passages like other giant dragons. There is only a hidden gap, which can only be passed through under the human form.


    Coming out of the portal, Borch looked towards the nearby mountains, his eyes fell on the clear lake at the foot of the mountains, and there was some nostalgia in his eyes.


    Ryan didn''t rush him.


    "Master, I kept you waiting." Borch explained sullenly: "This is my first lair, and I have lived in it for more than a hundred years. Every time I wake up, I will take a bath in the lake below. , and then had a nice picnic by the lake, I don¡¯t know if there will be a chance to come back in the future.¡±


    "There will be." Ren said lightly: "I built a fortress on the edge of the World Mountain Range. There is a teleportation array there, not far from here, and you can return with my permission."


    Borch looked delighted, "That would be great."


    "When there are outsiders in the future, you call me boss, and pay attention to keeping the secret of Thor''s Hammer." Ren reminded, and glanced at the sky.


    "Yes, Boss!" Boerqi tactfully showed the real body of the dragon, and lowered the dragon''s head.


    Ren jumped up and sat straddling the neck of the golden dragon in the middle, patting the scales under his body with his palm.


    Three dragon roars shook the whole field.


    The sail-shaped triceratops wings vibrate fiercely, and the magic power spreads, driving the huge dragon body to rise into the sky, breaking through the clouds, and the clear sky is unobstructed. The dragon scales reflect the dazzling golden light in the sun, like a round The golden sun streaked across the sky at high speed.


    At this moment, a thought flashed through Ren''s mind.


    In the past, I was just a false dragon knight, often ridden by dragons, and still unable to see people; now I have finally become a real dragon knight, and I can go out on a dragon openly and blind other people''s eyes.


    Oxilia is the lover, and Borki is the mount!

 Chapter 394

    Borch''s flying speed is very fast, which is top-notch among giant dragons.


    Although it is not as fast and thunderous as Thor''s Hammer, it is comfortable and stable. You can lie on the back halfway, and you can lie between two rows of golden bone plate frills. The size is just right, and the strong airflow is blocked by an invisible layer of protection .


    If Ren wanted to, he could still get a good night''s sleep, which was comparable to the first-class cabin of an airplane in his previous life, and the riding experience was much more enjoyable than flying by himself.


    Borch flew hard, and soon he was out of the World Mountain Range.


    Half a day later, they flew over the Macragge Mountains, approached King Kong Peak under the guidance of Ren, and found the hidden canyon where Fort King Kong was located.


    The figure of the golden three-headed dragon appeared above the canyon, which immediately aroused vigilance.


    The terrifying Longwei scared the Fiery Dragons that inhabited the caves on the rock wall and ran out, almost losing control. A team of Ultramarines quickly assembled, holding Rambo guns towards the sky. The spear-wing knights who were training were panicked. After all, they were only first-level transcendents. Facing the rumored giant dragon, they performed well without scurrying around.


    "It''s the boss who''s back, you idiots!"


    A warband mentor growled.


    The Ultramarines smiled awkwardly and put down the Rambo guns in their hands one after another. As symbiotes, each of them could sense the position of the Primarch, which was just excessive tension.


    Several Ultramarines had seen Borch and asked in surprise, "Isn''t this the giant dragon that was beaten away by the boss last year at Mount Jubilee?"


    The golden three-headed dragon slowly descended into the canyon, and the huge body made the onlookers feel great pressure.


    Ren jumped down, and the dragon also turned into a wild man.


    "Borch, is that really you?"


    Suddenly someone called Borch''s name, which surprised him very much. He turned his head and saw that it was his acquaintance. He felt a little shame and discomfort in his heart, and nodded unnaturally: "Tyrian, we meet again. .¡±


    When the two were in Jubile Mountain, a holiday occurred because of a mercenary mission.


    At that time, Tyrion was not an Ultramarine, nor did he become a legend, and he was beaten to pieces by Bolch, and he was extremely embarrassed. Now that Bolch came back with Ren, he immediately guessed that Bolch should have been subdued by Ren , he couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha... Borch, I didn''t expect you to have this day!"


    Borch gritted his teeth, the color of his soul kept changing.


    Ren saw that the giant dragon was about to get angry again, and said: "Everyone will be their own people from now on, and the previous grievances will be wiped out, so there is no need to bring it up again."


    "Yes, boss."


    "Yes, boss."


    Tyrion and Bolch responded in unison, and then found that they had said the same thing as the other party, and they both called Ren the boss. The two looked at each other, and the hostility in their hearts eased a little.


    "Brothers continue to train." Ren let everyone disperse and led Borch into the fortress.


    Tyrion was in charge of the training of Fort Vajra today, so he didn''t follow up. He looked at Borch''s back, shook his head gloatingly and laughed.


    Borch followed Ren, looking around curiously.


    The more he looked at it, the more frightened he became. This fortress was obviously just built, and there was nothing unusual about it. The Ultramarines passing by him that caught his attention the most were several legends, and the rest were at least high-level fighters. Only one step away.


    From the canyon to the interior of the fortress, in a short distance, the number of Ultramarines encountered reached double digits.


    Including what I saw outside just now, there are more than twenty in total.


    Borch has personally seen the strength of the Ultramarines, and he has been impressed so far. In less than a year, the number and strength of the Ultramarines have skyrocketed, which made him feel threatened.


    "Boss, how many Ultramarines are there now?" Borch couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Ren replied casually: "Not many, just sixty."


    Borch was taken aback, isn''t that too much? Last year in Baron Barkley''s castle, there were only seven or eight Ultramarines who took action, and wiped out the mercenary group that they had worked so hard to form in half a minute, and not even a single member survived.


    Now that the number of Ultramarines has grown to sixty, it is estimated that they can hold up to an extraordinary army of two thousand people!


    Ren smiled, entered the teleportation room and returned to Glamorgan.


    "This is Modu?"


    Bor had never been to Modu, and followed Ren in the castle. Wherever he passed, he saw more Ultramarines, as well as spear-wing knight guards and servants. They all greeted Ren, and then looked down. On himself, there was a look of curiosity in his eyes.


    "My lord," the butler Fabian said, "Mrs. Xia Lanwei is here to visit and is in the living room."


    "Doesn''t she know I''m not at the castle?"


    Ren was very surprised, he had just come back, and it was impossible for Madam Xia Lanwei to know in advance, so why did she come to visit?


    "Mrs. Xia Lanwei is visiting Master Noire." Fabian''s face was a bit strange, and he explained: "When Master Noire was playing outside yesterday, the two met and seemed to have become good friends, so we went to the castle today coming."


    In the eyes of the wind elves, Xia Lanwei is a noble lady, the richest woman in Modu, and Master Blackhorn is a tauren. These two people are very different in identity and appearance, and I don''t know why they are so different. become friends?


    "She and Black Horn..." Ren couldn''t help but look surprised, and then he was relieved.


    One end is a real estate dragon full of business thinking, and the other end is a women''s clothing tycoon who engages in Ponzi schemes. It is estimated that the bastard fell in love with Mung Bean.


    To put it nicely is like-mindedness, but to put it badly is to have a similar taste.


    "I gonna go see."


    Ren walked towards the living room of the castle with great interest, and Borch followed in a daze.


    Entering the living room, Ren saw the glamorous Mrs. Xia Lanwei smiling sweetly. Opposite her, the black dragon Geng Yi was also beaming and talking eloquently.


    The red copper dragon Galaderos sat beside him, flipping a book in his hand, yawning boredly.


    "Your Excellency the Earl."


    "Rain."


    "My lord."


    All three of them got up quickly and saluted Ryan with different names.


    Their gazes drifted involuntarily to the back of Ren and landed on Borch. They seemed to have sensed some information, and they immediately looked at each other in blank dismay.


    The living room suddenly fell silent, and the atmosphere froze.


    It was only then that Ren realized the problem.


    At this moment, there are four giant dragons gathered in the living room, and they can all make a mahjong table!


    After the dragon transforms into a human form, its breath will also change.


    This is their innate ability awakened in their youth, and it is difficult to see their true identities even with detection spells. Many times, when two giant dragons face each other, they will be kept in the dark by each other, unaware that the other is also a dragon.


    Aegon and Galaderos knew everything, but they probably didn''t know that Mrs. Xia Lanwei was a steel dragon.


    Judging from Mrs. Xia Lanwei''s performance, she may have guessed the details of the two dragons, but she didn''t know that she had been exposed long ago, and Renn had seen through the disguise.


    Bolch was new here and had no idea what was going on.


    The only one who knows everything is Ren.


    He found that he seemed to have a quality that could attract giant dragons. He could meet the mysterious dragons that were rarely seen by ordinary people wherever he went. Not only did he sign a soul contract with one of them, control one of them as a mount, but also I killed one green dragon with my own hands, and there are three who can command it...


    Ren suddenly wanted to play a prank and expose their identities.


    "uh-huh!"


    He broke the deadlock with a dry cough, and said with a smile, "Sit down."


    Mrs. Xia Lanwei, Master Black Horn, and Galaderos all sat back on the sofa, and immediately realized that Ren''s words were spoken in Dragon Language, and their eyes were filled with surprise.


    Especially Mrs. Xia Lanwei, she looked awkward and restless.


    Ren held back his smile, and switched back to the imperial language to introduce: "This is Borch, he will follow me in the future, um..." He paused, and said meaningfully: "Bolch comes from the World Mountain Range .¡±


    Because of Borch''s injuries, the dragon''s blood remained outside his body. Most people can''t smell it, but it''s obvious to the dragon. And he didn''t deliberately hide his identity. Following Ren, sooner or later, people will know.


    Ren is almost saying that he is a dragon.


    Then he introduced the three dragons respectively. Of course, what he introduced were all identities in human form.


    "I''ve seen you all." Borch nodded lightly to greet him. He vaguely sensed some truth and released a bit of dragon power.


    The expressions of the other three-headed dragons couldn''t help but change, feeling the heavy coercion.


    Borch''s strength is much higher than them.


    Even Xia Lanwei, who is also an adult dragon and over four hundred years old, is equivalent to a legendary middle-level, and is more than a step behind Borch. She has been focusing on business for many years, relying on her age to automatically improve her strength, so naturally she cannot be Borch''s opponent.


    However, Xia Lanwei has been operating in Modu for many years, she has never seen any kind of scene, and she quickly regained her composure.


    She looked at Borch with her beautiful eyes, with a faint smile on her face, and said: "My lord, Mr. Borch has just come out of the World Mountain Range, should you buy a piece of equipment for him? After all, he is your subordinate." , if you go out dressed like this, you will lose face."


    Borch looks like a savage, but his clothes are even more shabby than a savage.


    A piece of thick fur of an unknown beast was draped over his shoulders. It must have been unwashed for many years. His sideburns were knotted into black lumps. He was wearing a rough leather jacket that didn''t fit well and was torn apart by his strong muscles. Air leaks everywhere, and there is no enchanting effect, and there is a sour smell.


    Throwing this appearance on the street, everyone thought he was a wandering mercenary.


    In contrast, Xia Lanwei, who has been carefully dressed, is wearing a professionally designed gorgeous long dress, which sets off her beautiful figure. She is full of jewels and fragrance, exuding a touch of nobility and grace.


    The difference in appearance between the two is like a world of difference.


    Borch didn''t care about this at first. When he was the head of the mercenary group in Jubile Mountain, he was surrounded by rude mercenaries. How could he know this? All the looted property was exchanged for gold coins and stored away, without even a piece of equipment on him.


    But at this moment in a luxurious castle, everyone around is well-dressed, under the subtle influence, Borch suddenly feels very uncomfortable.


    He narrowed his eyes and stared at Xia Lanwei with a bad look.


    "Mr. Borch, I didn''t mean to look down on you." Xia Lanwei covered her mouth and smiled softly: "The lord is one of the richest men in the empire. As long as he asks, I can immediately replace you with the best equipment. I guarantee you satisfy."


    As she spoke, she threw a sly look at Ren.


    Ren shook his head helplessly. This steel dragon really wanted to make money from him all the time, and Borch was moved by a few words.


    It''s not easy to refuse at this time, Borch''s appearance is indeed unsightly.


    "Fine."


    He smiled and said, "Borch, go with Mrs. Xia Lanwei, let her tidy up for you, change some good equipment, and come back to me for reimbursement of all expenses."


    "The lord is really generous!" Xia Lanwei got her way, she patted Rainbow''s eyes for free, and said, "It just so happens that a set of top-quality enchanted armor has just arrived in my shop, from the Ramon Empire, and the overall effect is comparable to epic. Grade, Mr. Borch will definitely like it after reading it, but the price..."


    At this time, Borch''s attitude towards her had completely reversed, and he looked at Ren eagerly.


    "You can figure it out, buy it if you want it."


    Ren waved his hand indifferently, Xia Lanwei is measured, she will not and dare not cheat her own money, it is always worth the money. Xia Lanwei couldn''t wait to get up, and invited Boerqi to set off, and the other two dragons followed, saying that they wanted to open their eyes.


    Fabian was inexplicably relieved when the four giant dragons left the castle.


    Ren noticed his nervousness and secretly laughed twice. If the wind elf knew that those four were dragons just now, how would it feel?


    He remembered an important matter, and ordered: "Fabian, immediately send someone to the Bloodhoof Breeding Farm and ask Habu to send a batch of demon souls. Supply, at least twenty kinds must be prepared."


    "Okay, I''ll do it now." Fabian immediately went down to make arrangements.


    Ren waited in the study for half an hour, and Fabian came back. The tall and strong tauren Habu bent over and entered the door, saluting with a simple and honest face: "I have seen the lord, Mother Earth is protecting you. "


    "Habu, you''re here."


    Ren stood up to greet him. He had dealt with this tauren many times, and he was quite familiar with it. He asked straight to the point: "Did the demon soul bring it?"


    "It''s all here, my lord, please take a look."


    Habu quickly opened the wooden box, and there were nearly thirty soul stones neatly arranged inside. His eyes were full of anticipation. Every time Renn found him, it was a big business, which made him a lot of money. Of course, except for the mutant ooze monster.


    In fact, Habu was very clear about Rennes'' purpose.


    The last time Ren bought more than 300 night owl demon souls from himself, not long after, a group of extraordinary guards that had never been seen before appeared in the territory of Glamorgan, each of whom was equipped with a magical soul gun. Great strength has been shown in the territory, and now everyone knows that the Earl of Glamorgan has a group of spear-wing knights under his command.


    Now that Ren bought the demon soul again, it means that there are spear-wing knights who are about to upgrade.


    Of course Habu didn''t want to miss out on such a big potential deal, as soon as he heard the Lord Lord''s invitation, he immediately rushed over as quickly as possible.


    Standing by the side, he saw Renn pick up a soul stone to observe carefully, and quickly put it down again.


    Ren''s speed was very fast, and many soul stones were even skipped at a glance, as if he was very dissatisfied. This made Habu feel uneasy, and when he was about to ask, he heard Ren say, "Habu, the gray-patterned sword horn Antelope''s devil soul, how many can you provide?"

 Chapter 395

    When Habu heard the question, he was overjoyed at first, and then he replied with some regret: "Master, the gray-patterned oryx is a migratory monster, and it likes to run freely by nature. It cannot be bred at present, so the number of demon souls in my hand is not large. There are many, there are only more than twenty at present."


    Ren nodded.


    He looked up the information on his mobile phone, which was the same as what the tauren said.


    The shape of the gray-striped sword-horned antelope is a kind of vigorous and strong goat. It stands taller than an adult, with a pair of straight and long black horns on its head, shaped like two sharp swords, and a conspicuous line on its chest. gray texture, hence the name.


    This kind of monster, which is not very rare, generally lives in the vast tundra and Gobi. They live in groups. The number of a group ranges from a dozen to dozens. They migrate according to the seasons every year. They have keen senses and cautious personalities. It is difficult for ordinary transcendents to catch up with them.


    The gray-striped sword-horned antelope runs very fast, and its endurance is extremely outstanding.


    It can be seen from the elements in their demon souls, the second level of "endurance" and the first level of "swiftness", and the attack element "Swift Shadow Assault".


    Ren is no stranger to Xunying Assault. When he casts it, he sprints forward at an extremely fast speed in an instant, and assaults the target with the weapon in his hand.


    It is conceivable that when the gray-patterned sword-horned antelope meets an enemy, it lowers its head and rushes towards the enemy with the sharp sword and long horns on its head.


    Habu brought three sword-horned antelope demon souls.


    Each demon soul has four elements, three of which are the same, and the fourth is "lightning reflex", "violent jump" and "sprint".


    These are all very good and practical elements.


    For super-level transcendents, the gray-patterned swordhorn with four elements is quite a good element. If we can conduct thorough research, explore its fusion with other demon souls, and develop a corresponding advanced system, It wouldn''t be too bad to use it as the main soul.


    But as a secondary soul, it is a bit too powerful, and the conflict is bound to be serious. Ordinary extraordinary people dare not rashly fuse it.


    The upgrade system of most extraordinary professions is mature, the main soul is fixed, and the choice of secondary souls is looser, but you can''t do it casually. Generally, it is safe to integrate the demon souls that have been explored before, and only encounter very rare and powerful ones. Only when you are in the devil soul will you take the risk.


    For a battle wizard like Ren, every time he upgrades and fuses, he can do whatever he wants, and it can even be said to be a mess, only a very small number of outliers.


    He didn''t need to ask to know that the demon soul of the gray-striped sword-horned antelope would definitely not be easy to sell.


    There are more than 30 primary demon souls in the wooden box. Ren has already seen all of them with the eyes of the soul. The gray-patterned sword-horned antelope is not the strongest, but its radiation wave frequency is similar to that of the night owl. The fusion of the two The speed will not be low, and it is very suitable for the integration of the spear wing knight.


    The Spearwing Knight has a bronze body, and his strength and defense are far superior to those of the same level of transcendent, even as good as the mid-level transcendent. What he lacks in speed and endurance, the gray-striped sword-horned antelope can just make up for it.


    "Xunying Assault" is adapted to the long sword of the Spearwing Knight to enhance the strength of close combat.


    This combat skill element can also be applied to the long spear. If the Spear Wing Knights need to charge collectively in the future, it can also exert stronger power.


    Ren didn''t look at the other demon souls, and said, "Habu, send all the gray-striped sword-horned antelope demon souls in your hand."


    "Okay, my lord."


    The tauren showed a smile on his simple and honest face, scratched the mane on his waist, and asked with some embarrassment: "It''s just a question of price?"


    Ren glanced at the profiteer, "You make a price."


    Habu thought for a few seconds, and then tentatively asked: "One hundred and fifty gold shields?" Seeing that Renn did not respond, he quickly explained: "My lord, the hunted wild demon souls are much more expensive than the farmed ones. , I also collected it from soul hunters and sold it to you, just to earn hard-earned money for running errands."


    "Okay, that''s the price."


    Ren knew that 150 gold shields must be inflated. The elements of the gray-striped swordhorn are all ordinary elements, and do not contain secret magic elements. The normal price should be around 120 gold shields.


    In the future, I will often deal with Habu, give him a little sweetness, and tell him to shut up.


    Anyway, it''s not short of money now.


    "This is just the first batch. I need more demon souls of the gray-striped sword-horned antelope. You can help me collect them, or you can entrust a soul hunter to hunt them down. I will buy them at today''s price." Ren said lightly. , "But you have to pay attention to one thing. I don''t want to hear that when someone talks about the Spearwing Knight, it has something to do with the gray-striped sword-horned antelope."


    Habu couldn''t help being overjoyed when he received the big business.


    Hearing the last half of the sentence, he quickly replied seriously: "Lord, please rest assured, I, Habu, will never talk nonsense, with the testimony of Mother Earth."


    "I hope so." Ren nodded slightly, revealing a touch of coercion.


    Habu was horrified. As a legendary land walker, he felt a lot of pressure, and he didn''t dare to look at Ren.


    "Thank you for your generosity, I will send the demon soul here immediately." After the tauren saluted, he hurriedly took the wooden box and left.


    Ren sat in the study and waited.


    In fact, he was just giving a verbal warning. Even if outsiders learned that the magic soul fused by the Spear Wing Knight was Night Owl and Grey-patterned Sword-horned Oryx, it would not have much impact.


    Whether two different demonic souls can fuse depends on the frequency of the radiation, some have a higher degree of fusion, some have a lower degree of fusion, but the more important factor lies in the transcendent itself. Extraordinary people also have their own soul wave frequency, which changes the nature of the existing demon soul, and the wave frequency of the new demon soul is also different. If there is no special medium or means, it can only be luck.


    He has the eyes of the soul, he can clearly grasp the frequency of the demon soul, and find the best match among many demon souls, the success rate will naturally increase greatly.


    This is a unique skill that no one else can learn or do.


    After a while, more than twenty demon souls of the gray-striped sword-horned antelope were sent to Ren. He observed them one by one with the eyes of the soul, and recorded the radiation frequency respectively.


    Ren took the demon soul and teleported to the meditation room of Fort Vajra, and said to a spear-wing knight standing guard outside the door: "Let all the brothers whose souls have ascended come over."


    "Yes!" The spear-wing knight ran out excitedly.


    In less than five minutes, more than a dozen spear-wing knights had arrived in the meditation room, and everyone''s expressions were filled with uncontrollable excitement and anticipation.


    Ren''s eyes swept over one by one, a total of seventeen people.


    Most of these spear-wing knights are captains, they have all experienced ascension, and their souls are full. As long as they integrate new demon souls, they can be promoted to the second level.


    The formation of the Spear Wing Knights is a team of ten, three teams in a row.


    He invested resources regardless of the cost, eight months of hard training and exercise, more than half of the captains and three platoon leaders, promoted from the first level to the second level, this result is quite satisfactory.


    Especially the three platoon leaders with the most outstanding strength, who were the first to ascend their souls. If they continued to practice without merging with the demon soul, they should be able to rise to the third level before the end of the year.


    As expected, the company commander and head of the Spear Wing Knights will be born among these two men and one woman in the future.


    Ryan is most optimistic about Desen. This young man''s talent is the best in the whole group. He could have become a spellcaster, but being a spear-wing knight is a bit inferior.


    "Derson." Ryan called.


    "Yes, my lord!" Desen was the first to be called, but he didn''t panic.


    Ren looked at him with the eyes of the soul and confirmed his soul wave frequency. Among the more than 20 gray-patterned sword-horned antelope demon souls in the wooden box, four of the wave frequencies were the closest, and they could all get very high waves without accidents. Fusion. He chose the one with "Lightning Reflex" from the four demon souls. This element is relatively stronger, and it has a lightning-like reaction speed, which can improve more melee strength.


    "This is the demon soul of the gray-patterned swordhorn, take it." Ren handed over the demon soul.


    "Thank you, my lord!"


    Desen took the soul stone carefully, for fear of breaking it by mistake.


    Ren nodded and smiled, handing over the demon soul to the Spear Wing Knight was an excellent opportunity to buy people''s hearts, and let them remember who gave them their power.


    He continued to distribute demon souls for other spear wing knights.


    Everyone tries to match with a demon soul with the closest wave frequency, thereby reducing conflicts, not only ensuring the success rate of fusion, but also retaining at least 50% of the soul power, reaching the intermediate level of fusion. Some spear-wing knights with the closest wave frequency even have the opportunity to retain more than 90% of their soul power, obtain a super high degree of fusion, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Ren looked at the seventeenth-level spear-wing knights, and they couldn''t wait.


    However, he still wanted to warn, and said with a stern expression: "I carefully selected these demon souls for you, and you must never exchange them with anyone, or you will bear the consequences."


    Some spear-wing knights don''t understand, they are all gray-striped sword-horned antelopes, what''s the difference?


    But no one dared to disobey the order, and they responded in unison: "Yes, my lord."


    "Okay, everyone go to the warehouse to get a Dragon Blood Soul Refining Potion and a Scroll of Tranquility, I wish you success." Ren has already ordered Fabian to get the supplies ready.


    The Spear Wing Knights dispersed in a rush, scrambling to run out.


    Ren teleported back to the castle and entered the mechanical alchemy room.


    He promised the Duke of Silver Star to send Ultramarines to join the battle, but he couldn''t just go like this. In order to protect the secret of Rambo''s gun, this gun must be modified.


    The initial idea is to replace the gunpowder bullet with a caseless phlogiston bullet.


    At present, there are already 30 extreme fighters who have the fire dragon mount. They have obtained "flame affinity" from the flying dragon. This power element allows them to practice meditation to obtain mana and use the soul gun. The mana does not need to be very deep, as long as a little is used as an introduction, the phlogiston bullet can be triggered.


    The power element can be stimulated by physical strength, and can continue to fire even if the mana is exhausted.


    The same goes for the Gun Wing Knight.


    The shellless phlogiston bullet invented by Rennes consumes less than one-twentieth of the soul power, mana, and physical power than ordinary phlogiston bullets.


    The first-level gun wing knight can only shoot 300 to 400 rounds of ammunition at most, but the physical fitness of the ultimate fighter is much higher, and it is no problem to fire tens of thousands of shells without casings in one breath.


    In the future, all Ultramarines will be gradually replaced with new Rambo guns, and pure gunpowder bullets will be eliminated.


    Using caseless ammunition, the Rambo gun does not need to eject the case, which simplifies the structure of the firearm.


    This modification is not difficult for Ren, the real trouble lies in the manufacture of bullets.


    The bullets of the Rambo gun and the bullets of the submachine gun are not universal, and the caliber is larger, so they must all be re-produced. He is going to send two teams of Ultramarines this time, and the ammunition for twenty-four Rambo guns is estimated to take several days to ensure that the output is sufficient.


    The shells and warheads are relatively simple. After the activated metal is upgraded to the third level, Ren can shape millions of them by hand in a day.


    Charging is the most cumbersome step. Even if there is a progressive rotary tower press, which saves operation steps, and if you are skilled, you can press a bullet in a few seconds, but the efficiency is not high enough.


    This matter cannot be handed over to others, but the Ultramarines can only work hard for a few days.


    "I hope I can make it in time."


    Ren muttered and began to work hard.

 Chapter 396

    In the spacious mechanical workshop, the sound of metal parts screaming one after another.


    More than twenty Ultramarines took off their armor and were shirtless, sitting on both sides of the long workbench and operating the rotary tower press, click, click, click... With the pressing up and down of the hand lever, a fixed number of The gunpowder is filled into the phlogiston shell, and then the warhead is loaded, and finally the handle is pulled again to seal and compress, and a caseless shell is completed.


    The Ultramarines are very proficient in their operations. They can produce seven or eight bullets per minute without looking at them with their eyes.


    The bullets on the workbench in front of him were piled up like a hill, and in the armament depot next to it, dozens of large boxes were filled to the brim, with a total of nearly one million rounds!


    Making bullets is almost effortless for them, and it seems that they never tire.


    But everyone has a bitter expression on their faces. It was a bit novel at first, but after half a day, they complained endlessly. They have been working continuously for almost ten days, working more than ten hours a day, this kind of endless boring feeling , is simply torture.


    As refreshing as Rambo''s gun is when it fires, it''s a pain to make bullets now.


    Slap!


    Sicarius slammed down the lever, and after a few steps, an uncased bullet slid out.


    He was completely numb.


    Given the choice between facing a legendary demon and making bullets, he would fight the demon without hesitation now.


    Sicarius sighed and looked at the boss in the mechanical workshop. He was sitting at the table studying a firearm he had never seen before. It was much shorter than Rambo''s gun, only half the length, but the gun body was wider. Thick, domineering appearance, can be held with one hand.


    The appearance design of this soul gun is very unique, like an enlarged version of the gunwing knight''s submachine gun, but the caliber is much larger, almost doubled.


    Sicarius could feel its power and extraordinaryness just by looking at the appearance of the gun.


    However, it seems that the production has not been completed yet. The boss has been researching and modifying it for the past few days, but he has never fired it, and he has not seen the bullets it uses.


    He stopped what he was doing, brushed the bullet aside, got up and asked curiously, "Boss, what kind of gun is this?"


    Ren looked up at him, "Are you looking for an excuse to be lazy again?"


    "Hey... I''m a little tired, so I rest for a few minutes." Sicarius scratched his head cheekily after seeing through his mind, and said again: "This soul gun has a huge caliber, so it must be very powerful. When will I Come and try?"


    "It''s still too early to be usable." Ren shook his head. "I just started researching, and the progress is not halfway, and I''m not sure if it will succeed."


    "It can''t be used... I quite like its shape." Sicarius was a little disappointed.


    For some reason, he felt that the soul gun looked more pleasing to the eye, and it was easy to hold, as if it was tailor-made for himself and his brothers.


    Ren smiled playfully, "If the research is successful, this weapon will become the symbol of the Ultramarines in the future. It is more powerful than Rambo''s gun and more convenient to use."


    Sicarius suddenly yearned for it, "Boss, what''s its name?"


    "Bolt gun." Ren replied.


    As soon as the words were finished, a spear-wing knight walked into the machine workshop and reported: "My lord, Ms. Pansil is looking for you at the castle and said that she has something important to do."


    "Got it, go back and tell her I''ll be right over."


    When the Spear Wing Knight went out, Ren patted his palms twice to attract everyone''s attention, and said loudly: "Brothers, get ready to go, put on your weapons and armor, and remember to bring your flying dragons."


    "Very good!"


    "Ahhh... finally freed, Gilliman!"


    The Ultramarines cheered, one by one, as if they were being amnesty, they retreated and ran into the nearby armory, not wanting to stay in the mechanical workshop for a minute.


    "You go too." Ren said to Sicarius: "Take the brothers and reaffirm the discipline twice for them. Any battle must be taken seriously, and you can''t be careless."


    Sicarius puffed up his chest and saluted solemnly: "Yes, boss!"


    Ren nodded, and teleported back to the castle alone. As soon as he left the teleportation room, he saw Pansil guarding the door, and hurried forward and said, "Your Excellency, the Duke asked me to tell you that the operation will start at noon tomorrow, Your Excellency." Take people to Longshande in time to meet up."


    "OK."


    Ren nodded to show that he understood.


    He looked at the high-ranking witch. It has been more than a year since Pansil led a secret fire guard team to Glamorgan with him. At the beginning, he was an assistant sent by the Duke of Silver Star to him, but the follow-up development was too fast. No matter how useful it can be, it can only serve as the eyes and ears of the Duke of Silver Star in the end.


    Now that the Ultimate Battlegroup and the Spearwing Knights have been established, the wizards in Pansil and the team of silver knights have been completely marginalized.


    "Ms. Pansil, did you participate in this operation?" Ren asked casually.


    "Yes." Pansil replied respectfully: "My team members and I will go with the Earl, as well as Badmont and the Silver Knight, and we will also return to Longshande, and we will never come back again."


    Ren raised his eyebrows, the Duke of Silver Star decided to take back her eyes and ears? It seems that it is good to show some strength appropriately.


    He smiled and said, "Thank you Ma''am for your help these days."


    "I don''t dare to be. It is my honor to witness the rise of His Excellency the Earl." Pansil felt ashamed in her heart. She and the Silver Knight''s position in Glamorgan was very awkward. Ren was on guard against himself in many things, and his subordinates also kept their distance. , The stay was getting more and more uncomfortable, and I wanted to leave a long time ago.


    But seeing Rennes'' transformation with his own eyes, growing from an unknown wizard to a famous hero in the empire, Pansil was somewhat relieved while being shocked.


    After all, they are all wizards from Longshande, so they are half of their own.


    Moreover, Ren has always respected her and has a good personal relationship. With this relationship, it may be useful in the future.


    Ren called Fabian to confess a few words.


    After a while, the Ultramarines had been assembled. Two squads, twenty-four Ultramarines were fully armed. This time, Sicarius and Tyrian were leading the team, as well as two mentors who were also legendary warriors.


    Panthir gathered in the courtyard of the castle with her members of the Secret Flame Guard, Badmond, and her silver knights.


    "Where''s Borch?" Ryan asked.


    "Here we come..." Borch''s voice sounded, he ran up from outside the castle and shouted, "Boss, I''m here."


    As he ran, the ground thumped, and there was the sound of armor colliding.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Borch, with surprise in their eyes.


    Now he has completely changed his appearance ten days ago, wearing a set of bright golden thick armor with a majestic appearance. The whole armor is composed of helmet, shoulder armor, gloves, breastplate, belt, leggings and combat boots, and each part is unique. It seems to be made of gold, exquisite and beautiful. Under the sunlight, it exudes a sacred and fierce atmosphere. With a tall body of just over two meters, it can be described as majestic.


    Borch also carried a broad two-handed sword on his back.


    This great sword also has a magnificent shape. The long and wide blade looks like a door panel, and two rows of golden runes are engraved in the middle, which is obviously extraordinary.


    Anyone who sees Borch in this attire will regard him as the Sun Knight.


    In fact, this set of armor and weapons is a total of eight pieces. It comes from the distant Ramon Empire. It belongs to one of the unique equipment of the Sun Knight. And resistance, defense is also extremely amazing, the overall effect is comparable to epic equipment.


    It''s just that for some reason, this set of light-forged holy armor fell into the hands of Mrs. Xia Lanwei, and Borch took a fancy to it at a glance.


    Rennes paid nearly 100,000 gold shields for this.


    The price is reasonable, and Borch is also very suitable to wear. He has the golden dragon talent, has mastered the power of the holy light, and can exert the effect of the holy armor of light casting, so it is not a waste.


    Apart from not believing in the Sun God, Borch is not much different from the Sun Knight.


    "Praise the sun!"


    Borch suddenly put his legs together, stood upright, raised his head, and then opened his arms towards the sun in the sky, praying loudly with the appearance of a devout believer.


    Ren was stunned for a moment, and asked dumbfoundedly: "When did you change your belief in the Sun God?"


    "Just these few days." Borch replied without changing his face.


    Ren looked at the state of his soul. The flame of faith was still bright and colorful. This was the characteristic of Tiasis, the mother of dragons. There was no ray of sacred fire.


    I believe in you god of the sun!


    He almost didn''t spit it out, but it''s not easy for outsiders to expose it on the spot, so he waved his hand and said, "Okay, it''s time for us to go."


    Arcane Torrent Staff opens a portal.


    The portal landed at the airship dock in the territory, passed through, and appeared directly in the cabin of an airship. This airship was prepared by Ren, and it took off as soon as the people arrived.


    After flying all night and half a morning, the airship crossed half of the empire and arrived in Longshande, but did not enter the airship dock in the Silver Star District, but landed in a military fortress in the west of Longshande City. Headquarters of the Order of Knights.


    The Silver Knight''s fortress is like a fortress, covering an extremely large area. The sturdy buildings are built on the hillside, overlooking Longshande, and rushing down the hillside is the Silver Star District.


    The airship landed on the large playground in the barracks.


    Pansil and Badmond led the people down first, and Ren followed behind. They saw a large number of silver knights gathering on the playground, and the total number was roughly estimated to be around 500.


    On the backs of tall silver-scaled horses sit knights in enchanted armor.


    Holding lances and long swords around their waists, they controlled their horses to line up and kept quiet. Only the silver-scaled horses sneezed once or twice, and the atmosphere was extremely solemn.


    Next to the silver knight is a group of magic leopards.


    These magic leopards are mid-level monsters. Their bodies are elegant and vigorous, with bright patterns on their light blue fur. They flick their long tails lightly, emitting various magical fluctuations faintly.


    Every leopard carries a wizard, they are the secret fire guards.


    Ren quickly scanned these elite wizards from the Silver Star Tower. There are a total of more than 60 people, all of whom are above level four, including more than 20 high-level wizards. Whether the quantity or the quality is inferior, this is the difference in the background.


    The 500 silver knights were also selected from the 3,000-member legion, and the worst was the fourth-level knights, and there were not a few high-level knights above the seventh level, more than fifty.


    In front of the two extraordinary armed forces, there are many legends.


    Ryan knew many of them, the leader of the Silver Knights, Tyne Hobbride, a twelfth-level swordsman; the chief of the Public Security Bureau, Felion, a tenth-level magic swordsman; the vice president of Silver Star Academy Chief, a fourteenth-level elementalist; wood elf Alamea, a tenth-level mage; Criffith, a tenth-level battle wizard, who was just promoted to a legend a few months ago; there is also a legendary middle-level male wizard And a female legendary arcanist, they should also be students of Silver Star Duke, and they have never seen it before.


    Frink, the head of the bodyguard whom he had seen before, the legendary high-ranking shape-shifting wizard, the number one licking dog of the Duke of Silver Star, was not by his side now, and he did not know where he went.


    Ren thought to himself, this time Longshande can be said to have come out in full force.


    The hundreds of people in front of him are the core combat power of the Duke of Silver Star. If something happens, it will not take hundreds of years to recover.


    The legends gathered around the Duke of Silver Star, and a teleportation array with a diameter of tens of meters had been arranged on the ground.


    At this moment, the Duke of Silver Star is still testing the teleportation array.


    When Ren got off the airship, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They all looked over and glanced at Borch, who was wearing the light-forged armor behind Ren, with surprise and curiosity in his eyes.


    "Ma''am." Ren stepped forward to salute.


    When Borch saw such a huge formation, he was a little timid at first, but when he felt the breath of the Duke of Silver Star at close range, he was shocked and stood there silently, pretending to be dumb, like a real guard.


    Ren nodded to several acquaintances again.


    Felion and Criffith almost didn''t recognize Ren, and their faces couldn''t hide their surprise.


    Today, the Duke of Silver Star put on a gorgeous magic robe and held a crystal-like staff. His expression was dignified and serious, and his long black hair was coiled up, completely different from his usual demeanor.


    She withdrew her attention from the teleportation array, glanced at Ren, nodded slightly, and asked, "Where are your people?"


    Before Renn could answer, the sound of orderly and heavy footsteps came from the airship.


    boom! boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    The airship hatch was opened, and extremely burly Ultramarines came out one by one. They were wearing thick full metal armor, with an average height of about 2.3 meters, and their bodies were as wide as an iron wall. Gold, with a golden symbol of a huge warhammer crossed with a crescent moon on its chest.


    The full-body cast armor fits perfectly, and the face is hidden under the helmet.


    Behind them was a boxy metal box with weapons hung on both sides, one was a heavy two-handed sword, and the other was wrapped in black cloth.


    Weapons, armor, metal boxes, all together weighed over a thousand pounds!


    But they didn''t see the slightest clumsiness when they walked, their steps were swift and flexible, and every step made the ground vibrate. The two Ultramarines walking on the front two sides held the battle flag. The pattern on the flag was the same as the logo on the chest, representing With the Augustus family.


    Although there were only twenty-four people, they showed the momentum of thousands of troops.


    There was a commotion in the legion on the playground, and some silver-scaled horses and leopards backed away uncomfortably, their life instincts made them growl a few times.


    The faces of the Duke of Silver Star and her legends all changed drastically.


    They sensed the legendary aura on these iron can-like barbarian warriors, and there were not just one, but as many as four. The other fighters are not weak either, everyone is at the peak of level nine, only a thin line away from the legend!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Felion gasped.


    He is the chief of the Public Security Bureau, and he had the most contact with Ren in the past. It is unbelievable that Ren has such a group of terrifying subordinates.


    The Duke of Silver Star was also shocked.


    She originally thought that the Ultramarines only had a certain kind of unique soul gun, which was suitable for dealing with a large number of low-level enemies, so she borrowed it. Now that she saw it with her own eyes, she realized that she had greatly underestimated the strength of the Ultramarines. described.


    Pick any one at random, and they can be the deputy head of the Silver Knights!


    And these people are not all, the news sent back by Pansil said that there are a total of sixty Ultramarines in Rennes!


    The footsteps stopped and the vibration stopped.


    Twenty-four Ultramarines stood in two rows behind Rennes, like two impregnable walls of copper and iron. They didn''t say a word, showing a well-trained and tough temperament, just standing there can shock people''s hearts, extremely oppressive.


    "Ma''am, my people are here." Ren said softly.


    The Duke of Silver Star pursed her lips, her eyes scanned the Ultramarines over and over again, her expression was very complicated, and finally she couldn''t help asking: "Ren, how did you train yourself?"

 Chapter 397

    The Duke of Silver Star regretted what he said.


    Cultivating an extraordinary army of one''s own is the most important secret for holy soul wizards, imperial nobles, or a certain big force, and it is absolutely impossible to leak it to outsiders.


    If Ren was just an ordinary earl and lord and his vassal, it would be fine for her to ask, but Ren was not.


    He is the speaker of Wezelan Floating Void City, with Anse Wodos standing behind him.


    In this world, the Duke of Silver Star can ignore the vast majority of people, but Answaldous is not among them. He is one of the people she fears and respects the most. He rashly asked Ren how to train extreme fighters , This has already committed a taboo, and if it is not handled properly, it will cause Anxi Wodas'' dissatisfaction.


    The Duke of Silver Star is not such a rash person, but she is really curious.


    She learned from Pansil that this group of Ultramarines were Macragge barbarians from the Thane Plateau. They were originally powerful, but they were only equivalent to mid-level berserkers. In two years, the strength has been soaring, all members have entered the high ranks, and several legendary fighters have emerged.


    It must be some kind of very unique upbringing.


    Renn has long been mentally prepared that the appearance of the Ultramarines will cause others to spy on him, but with the support of the teacher, he has nothing to worry about.


    So he keeps smiling but doesn''t respond.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.


    "I just said it casually, don''t take it to heart." The Duke of Silver Star had to let go of his arrogance and explained, and then turned to Felion as if nothing happened, "People from the Security Bureau and the Demon Squad Well, why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    "Your Excellency." Felion quickly explained: "The Public Security Bureau needs to keep people on duty in case of accidents, and they cannot gather early, but I have already told them to prepare and send them over at any time."


    The Duke of Silver Star looked up at the time, "Let them come here now."


    "yes."


    Felion took out the voice meter and gave an order to the other end.


    Half a minute later, a portal opened in the playground, and a group of extraordinary people filed out from it. Headed by Ren''s former boss, the steel knight Davenlach, the captain of the demon squad, he was wearing heavy armor, a large square shield on his back, and a broad sword hanging from his waist. His tall and strong body made people feel solid reliable.


    Behind Davenlage, there were more than 20 extraordinary people, all of whom were above level four, elites from the demon squad and the sheriff, and all of them were at the captain level.


    Lane sees Pollock and Dries in the ranks.


    The last time I saw Pollock was when he was being knighted. I haven''t seen him for more than a year. He is calmer than before, and his strength has also improved by one level. Now he is a fifth-level gunner.


    Driss made faster progress, and was already a sixth-level magic swordsman, with a high-spirited face.


    In the ranks of the Public Security Bureau, Driss is the most dazzling person. He is young and rich, high-ranking and powerful, and his strength is also extremely outstanding. His luxurious equipment reveals his origin from a wealthy family. But on this occasion, Dries didn''t dare to have the slightest arrogance. He was frightened by the atmosphere of many legends around him, so he honestly followed the captain and joined the queue.


    Standing behind Daven Lach, Driss dared to raise his head and secretly looked at those big men.


    He first glanced at His Excellency the Duke.


    Then I saw Ren standing beside the Duke of Silver Star, with a tall and straight figure, wearing silver-white mithril light armor, and a dazzling red cloak behind him. His handsome face was inexplicably familiar.


    An unforgettable name came to mind.


    Driss was puzzled for a moment, then his eyes widened, and he cried out, "Ren?"


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by this sound, and even the Duke of Silver Star turned his eyes, his brows were slightly frowned, which made Dries break out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, His Excellency the Duke didn''t say anything, Stepped into the teleportation array.


    Dries breathed a sigh of relief, and stared at Ryan curiously, noticing that he was nodding slightly to himself and gesturing to Pollock beside him.


    "It''s really him!"


    Dries murmured in a low voice, hearing Pollock was also filled with emotion, "Who else could it be? Ryan has changed so much, I almost don''t recognize him anymore."


    Davenlach, who was standing in front, turned his head and gave a warning, telling them to shut up.


    However, the two saw the shock in Davenlage''s eyes. Obviously, the captain was also frightened by Rennes'' current situation.


    The Duke of Silver Star stood on the huge teleportation array, silent for a few seconds, and lowered the crystal staff in his hand.


    Benedict!


    After a soft sound, a vast soul power injected into the rune array, and the runes engraved on the mithril alloy lit up one by one, causing the twenty-four arcane crystals inlaid on the edge, and the energy began to surge, moving towards the magic circle. The cores of the formation converged, and the void above distorted.


    Many arcane crystals released a torrent of energy, and the core in the center of the magic circle became brighter and brighter, gradually forming a huge light group, which made it impossible to look directly at.


    This light cluster is the void vortex, expanding outward a little bit.


    Many people watched intently. They didn''t understand the technology of the teleportation array, and they couldn''t help feeling nervous amidst the reverberation of terrifying energy.


    Ren looked calm, and he had also built a teleportation array.


    While the Duke of Silver Star was testing, he scanned it with the eyes of the soul and turned on the multi-core chip for quick analysis. There is no problem with this teleportation array. As long as the space-time beacon on the opposite side is correct, a large enough teleportation channel can definitely be opened.


    Sure enough, the void vortex expanded into a tall light gate after a few minutes, and the scene behind the gate could be vaguely seen.


    The Duke of Silver Star was not in a hurry, and waited patiently for another half a minute before the portal completely stabilized.


    A half-elf male stepped out of it, with slightly pointed ears and black hair tied neatly behind his head. It was the legendary high-level shapeshifting wizard Frink.


    "Ma''am." Frink saluted gracefully, and reported, "Everything is normal over there at Majus."


    The Duke of Silver Star nodded approvingly, "You did a good job."


    She looked at the extraordinary army behind her, waved her staff, and ordered loudly: "Let''s go!"


    The Silver Star Duke passed through the portal first, followed by the legends, followed by the Secret Flame Guard, and teams of silver knights rushed in quickly. The team of more than 600 people walked almost in less than three minutes with the efficiency of the extraordinary, and the playground of Nuoda suddenly became empty.


    On the side of the teleportation formation, only the vice president of the Silver Star Academy remained, and he led a team of secret fire guards to stay behind.


    Ren nodded at him and followed the Ultramarines. He was the last one, and the portal closed immediately after passing.


    Opposite the portal is a large manor.


    Ren felt a heat wave when he stepped out. It is summer, and it is not yet the hottest time of the year, but the temperature in the subcontinent of Sabukandy is obviously higher than that of the empire. Looking up, the sky of Majus is blue Like washing, there is not a single cloud.


    The sea breeze blowing from the east could not relieve the heat, but made it more sweltering.


    "This weather..."


    Ren muttered and looked around. The entire manor had set up a shielding circle to cover up the internal scene.


    The manor is located in the western outskirts of Majus, and the surrounding area is not wilderness. There are a lot of low wooden houses scattered on the flat and dry land, and there is no end in sight.


    Looking to the east, you can see a long coastline, with the outline of the city on the horizon. Because the terrain is relatively flat, you can''t see the whole picture of the city, but there is a very eye-catching building, which can be seen clearly even if it is dozens of miles away.


    A wizard tower that pierces into the sky!


    The black body of the tower is straight like a huge column, the base is slightly wider, and the top of the tower is sharp. It is more than 500 meters by visual inspection!


    Ren was not surprised, this is the landmark building of Majus - the solar eclipse tower!


    The owner of the wizard tower is a legendary high-ranking wizard named "Zores". He is an eighteenth-level elementalist and the patron of Majus.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Zorris is a legendary wizard with high morals, mysterious origin and powerful soul power. In fact, he was born as a black wizard. one of the leaders.


    Luoxi has a wide range of believers in the subcontinent, and many people openly believe in him.


    Majus is also one of the main cities controlled by Roxi believers. Led by Zores, there is a huge underground temple secretly built in the city to train tricksters, and it is also an important stronghold of "Shadow Blade".


    Although this is a semi-open secret, after all, Dark Sun and Shadow Blade cannot see the light, and they did not act in public, but through the city lord of Madroth, a black knight named "Pelgost", who is also Roxi believers, took control of this prosperous port city.


    The tower, the temple, and the city lord''s mansion are three pillars, and both the light and the dark sides firmly control Majus.


    These are the messages Frink tracked down.


    Ryan had received the Duke of Silver Star''s battle plan a few days ago. At this time, the Silver Knight and the Secret Flame Guard had re-formed.


    The Silver Star Duke floated up gently so that everyone could see her.


    "Goddess is above!"


    Her voice clearly reached people''s ears, "We have three goals today: 1. Destroy the evil temple of the fraudsters, so that those lackeys of evil gods can''t continue to spread heresy; Everyone in the city, let them pay the price for attacking Longshande; three, kill the evil god believers in the city as much as possible, and send them to meet the fraudster in advance."


    "For the wisdom and glory of the goddess, we will do our best."


    "Truth lives forever!"


    The tone of the Duke of Silver Star was firm and powerful, and it contained the magical power of inspiring people''s hearts. A few words aroused the emotions of the extraordinary, and shouted in unison: "Truth lasts forever!"


    The high-pitched roar was blocked by the magic circle and did not reach outside the manor.


    "Blessing spell."


    With the order of the Duke of Silver Star, the secret fire guards immediately began to cast spells, bursts of light lit up, great power, mind protection, haste, fire resistance, frost resistance, iron lung, disease suppression, energy damage resistance, Self-healing, protection against arrows...


    After the five hundred silver knights were blessed with a series of spells, their fighting power soared, and even the silver-scaled horses under them were taken care of, and the slow fall spell and stone skin spell were blessed.


    The Ultramarines didn''t miss it either, enjoying the blessing, but for them it was just icing on the cake, and their strength was far less improved than that of the Silver Knight.


    "Set off!"


    The Duke of Silver Star did not repeat the plan, and the task had already been assigned before.


    Everyone is divided into three groups.


    She dealt with the wizard tower alone, defeated the tower''s protection of the main city of Majus, and attracted the strongest firepower of the enemy; two-thirds of the wizards and demon squad of the secret fire guard, as well as most of the legends, were led by Flynn. Ke led a joint attack on Roxi''s temple; the remaining one-third of the secret fire guards and the silver knights were responsible for attacking the ground defense forces of the Lord''s Mansion and Majus, and destroying the evil god believers in the city as much as possible.


    Rain joins forces with the Ultramarines and Silver Knights.


    There are not only humans in the city of Majus, but also a large number of alien races, tens of thousands of them. Most of them are believers of the fraudster. Ren''s task is to quickly destroy these low-level enemies and prevent them from returning to the tower and temple.


    Amidst the rumble of horseshoes, the silver knight rushed out of the manor under the leadership of the head of the group, Tyn Hobbride.


    Accompanying her were the legendary female Arcanist and twenty Wizards of the Secret Flame Guard.


    Because it is more than ten miles away from the manor to the city of Majus, the silver knight should go first, and the others wait for the opportunity to attack from behind together and attack at the same time.


    The ground trembled and gradually receded.


    When the ground of the manor was free, Ren made a gesture.


    The Ultramarines summoned their mounts one after another, a burst of white light flashed, and more than twenty fiery dragons appeared in front of them, roaring upwards.


    The expressions of the Duke of Silver Star and everyone under his command changed slightly.


    "So many high-level flying dragons!"


    Some members of the extermination team lost their voices in shock, and couldn''t help taking a few steps back when they were frightened by the roar of the fire dragons.


    However, before they could react, they saw Ren nodded to the guard who was suspected of being a sun knight. In the next second, a huge figure like a hill occupied the field of vision, and the golden scales reflected the dazzling light like the sun , three dragon heads of different colors, shrouded in a frightening dragon power.


    "Dragon!"


    "Golden three-headed dragon..."


    Everyone watched as the terrifying adult dragon obediently lowered its three heads, let Ren ride on it, and then propped up its strong body with its limbs, covering a shadow.


    "Dragon Knight!"


    Amid repeated exclamations, Pollock and Driss looked at Ren on the dragon''s back, almost numb.


    Even the Duke of Silver Star was amazed, as if he wanted to get to know Ren again, his eyes kept looking at him and the dragon under him.


    The Ultramarines jumped on their fire dragons, and Ren took out the Thunder Hammer and held it in his hand. Looking at the smoke and dust raised by the Silver Knights in the distance, it was already approaching the city of Majus.


    There was also a reaction on the eclipse tower in the city, lighting up the brilliance of magic.


    The battle will soon begin.


    Ren nodded slightly to the Duke of Silver Star, and said indifferently: "Ma''am, I''m leaving."


    "Goddess blesses you." The Duke of Silver Star sent his blessing.


    Ren patted Borch''s neck, and the golden three-headed dragon vibrated its sail-like wings and rushed into the sky. The twenty-four fire dragons also took off, and the dust in the manor seemed to be blown by a hurricane.


    The giant dragon led the flying dragon to break through the magic circle and flew towards Majus.

 Chapter 398

    The golden three-headed dragon flew at high speed, and Ren, who was sitting on the dragon''s back, looked around.


    Majus is located on the east coast of the subcontinent. This area of ??hundreds of thousands of square kilometers is full of fertile plains. There is not even a taller mountain to be found, and there is no end in sight.


    The city is close to the sea, with a gentle outline, unlike Modu, which has an undulating skyline of buildings.


    Ren narrowed his field of vision, and the houses in the city rarely exceeded three floors. Most of them were low, simple wooden houses and mud houses, which were connected together in pieces, reminding him of the slums in his previous life.


    The roads in the city are congested, and the dry dirt roads are exposed to the sun, and pedestrians come and go stepping on dust and mud.


    Cars are rarely seen on the street, and most people walk.


    In the subcontinent where Majus is located, the overall production development is more than one level behind that of the empire. Only a small urban area under the tower looks relatively developed.


    But this does not affect the prosperity of the port. There are endless ships in the docks that stretch for several miles, and workers are loading and unloading goods as hard as ants.


    Ren narrowed his eyes.


    Most of the workers on the pier are not human beings, but fat, round and thick humanoid creatures with protruding mouths, two fangs, and a pair of palm-sized ears on both sides of their huge heads. His belly and arms are strong and powerful, like a big wild boar standing and walking.


    These nearly two-meter-tall aliens are called piggies.


    Ren has read the information about Pigs in books. Their intelligence is far inferior to that of humans, and they are even stupider than goblins. The race second only to the Ratmen is at the bottom of society.


    Kobolds and Snakemen are also in a similar situation to Pigs.


    Together with the rat people, they are listed as the four lowly races of "Shabu Kantina", and are classified as "bad races" by human rulers.


    The four races have their own specialties. The snake people are flexible and good at using poison; the rat people are adaptable, and occasionally there will be priests who can cast spells; warrior.


    Not only are they ubiquitous in many cities, but they are also endless in the vast wilderness of the subcontinent, occupying territories outside the cities.


    Ren looked at the city of Majus, and sure enough, the four major races were everywhere.


    Unlike the cities of the empire, Majus still retains the city walls. A rock wall more than ten meters high surrounds the city from the seaside. The overall shape is an irregular rectangle. Only the east side of the sea is not protected by the city wall.


    Most of the humans live in the center of Matroth, and the aliens live in the slums below the city walls.


    Even within humans there are class differences.


    The "Tilavidas" who are shorter and darker-skinned are lower in status than the "Irionians" who are fair-skinned, have high noses and deep eyes, and are taller. The difference between the two is clear at a glance.


    The Irionites are small in number, accounting for only about a quarter of all humans in the subcontinent.


    But there are still more extraordinary people ruling the subcontinent.


    However, at this moment, no matter whether it was the four low races or the two human branches, everything had become a mess, and more than a dozen bell towers in the entire city were rang.


    dang dang dang dang...


    Residents fled in all directions amid the rapid bell, and the streets fell into panic.


    On the high solar eclipse tower located in the south of the city, beams of energy are shining, and powerful spells will be blasted at any time.


    Ren ignored the wizard tower and had the Duke of Silver Star to deal with it.


    His goal is the City Lord''s Mansion. In the north of the city of Majus, a huge castle stands out among the low bungalows. It is like a fortress. There are many military camps around it. A large number of figures are gathering.


    Luoxi''s temple was built underground, and it was invisible in the sky.


    Soon, Ryan and the Ultramarines gradually caught up with the Silver Knights.


    Five hundred silver-clothed knights galloped on the road, their heavy horseshoes stomping on the ground, rumbling like thunder.


    The smoke and dust billowed behind the Knights, and their power was astonishing.


    Pedestrians blocking the road, whether human or alien, were frightened and panicked.


    Some unlucky ones who were too late to escape or were paralyzed by Borch''s dragon power, the silver knight directly crushed them, stepped on them one by one with their iron hooves, and turned into a pool of blood-stained pieces of meat.


    The walls of Madrath drew nearer.


    The gate of the city has been closed, and there are human guards on the tall city wall, but all of them are cowering, their faces are pale, and they can''t even hold their weapons.


    rumbling...


    The charge of the Silver Knights showed no sign of slowing down.


    Ren signaled Borch to speed up his flight, overtook the knights on the ground, and then swooped down from the sky like a fighter jet, heading straight for the city gate.


    The Ultramarines behind drove the flying dragon to keep up.


    Borch''s three heads aimed at the city gate, took a deep breath, the dragon scales on the neck were concealed with light, and the ferocious dragon''s mouth overflowed with energy.


    Ren saw two steam catapults on the city wall from a distance. Several guards adjusted their direction, facing the giant dragon in the sky, and had loaded the sharp crossbow bolts like spears, just waiting to be fired.


    The range of the steam ballista is about 500 steps, which is useful for dealing with ordinary dragons, but there is not much threat to Borch, and Renn did not deliberately solve it in advance.


    Five hundred meters, three hundred meters, one hundred meters...


    boom! boom!


    With two muffled bangs, the ballista fired.


    Renn had been prepared for a long time, and raised his hand almost at the same time as the crossbow shot out, and instantly fired a thunder spell. There was a bang, thunder exploded, and a strong shock wave was cleverly released on the flight path of the crossbow arrows, knocking them into the air, and at the same time shaking the guards on the city wall until their eardrums bleed and fell into a dizziness.


    In the next second, Borch''s three-color dragon''s breath descended.


    Flame Dragon''s Breath;


    Dragon Breath of Light;


    Acid Dragon''s Breath;


    This is three times larger than the dragon''s breath of an ordinary dragon, equivalent to three seven-ring spells. The breath of three different attributes instantly burned the guards on the city wall to ashes, and even melted a layer of the city wall, breaking it. The rune circle on the city gate is already crumbling.


    Borch didn''t stop, and flew past the city wall while breathing.


    The fiery dragons followed closely, and each flying dragon spewed out a burst of fireballs as they passed by, shooting towards the city gate below.


    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    Twenty-four huge fireballs were almost connected in a row, and the sound of the explosion was earth-shattering. Under such a violent bombardment, the city gate completely disappeared, and a large section of the city wall collapsed, exposing Matross to the Silver Knights. block.


    The silver knight rushed into Matroth on the burning ground.


    Captain Tien rushed to the front, but he didn''t see a single enemy. The whole street in front of him was sprayed by dragon''s breath, the houses on both sides were burning, and the ground was burnt into glass.


    Under the terrifying dragon''s breath, it is impossible for anyone to survive.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Tien, who was charging, froze for a moment, and rushed all the way in but there were no enemies. It felt like he had punched the cotton with a punch that had been stored for a long time, which was very uncomfortable.


    He looked up to the sky, and at a glance he found the figure of the golden three-headed dragon, flying towards the north of the city.


    "Boost!"


    Tien yelled loudly, clamping the silver-scaled horse under his crotch forcefully, the idea of ??fighting was born in his heart, and he must not be left behind.


    In the sky, Ren suddenly sensed danger.


    He turned to look at the tower.


    Even though this place is not within the attack range of the wizard''s tower, he still remains cautious, maybe some legendary wizard will come out and attack secretly.


    A beam of red light suddenly shot out from the top of the tower.


    "what?"


    Ren''s pupils shrank, and just as he was about to consider a countermeasure, a huge silver flame shot out from the direction of the manor in the west of the city. He had never seen such a big flame, comparable to a carriage, faster than the sound, and flew instantly To the eyes, blocking the beam of red light.


    The red light beam that was more than ten meters long was absorbed by the silver fire and disappeared.


    The eyes of the soul saw through the silver fire and went straight into the interior. The figure of the Duke of Silver Star appeared, and she began to cast spells in mid-air in suspense.


    For the first time, Ren saw how a wizard above the legend cast spells.


    Thousands of demon souls flew out from the body of the Silver Star Duke. Her not tall body seemed to lead to an unknown space, endless, and all kinds of colorful demon souls flew up into the sky like a fountain, Sprinkle in all directions.


    The most numerous of them are the fire crows.


    The wingspan of this rudimentary bird is only about one meter, and it is covered with red flames. A single bird is inconspicuous, but there are more than a thousand of them, and they gather together after flying into the sky, like a burning cloud.


    A legendary mid-level giant fire elemental was summoned a little later. It had no solid form and flew into the group of fire crows in the sky, merging tightly into one.


    Immediately, the size of all the fire crows soared several times, covering the sky and covering the sky, covering the sun in the sky


    The second largest group is a group of mid-level poisonous mist tarantulas.


    They fell to the ground like goddesses, and condensed into terrifying octopus spiders, whose body size was no less than that of a car. They were fast and sensitive, and jumped quickly on the roof. It is highly toxic.


    More than 200 poisonous mist tarantulas spread all around the tower, leaving behind a poisonous mist that could not be blown away by the wind.


    On the ground, huge monsters stood up one by one.


    There are more than 30 of these hill monsters, with ugly faces, holding a thick log stick, and a body of six or seven meters high without the slightest clumsiness. They roared and rushed towards the base of the tower.


    In the sky, eight chimeras roared in unison.


    They have three heads like Borch, but they are dragon head, lion head and sheep head respectively. They are about 15 meters long. Each head is in the legendary realm. They spread out and move towards the tower crazily from different angles. Jet spell.


    A gust of invisible wind came into my ears.


    Ren noticed the abnormality, and found a strange figure among the many demon souls. It had a rough human shape, with wings on its back, fuzzy facial features, and a height of only about three meters. It was summoned by the Duke of Silver Star and disappeared in an instant, as if blending into into the wind.


    "Lord of the Wind Rider!"


    Ren''s heart was awe-inspiring. This kind of soul-like monster was extremely rare, and it could control the wind element within its range. With a glimpse just now, he was sure that it was a legendary high-ranking wind lord.


    The wind howled, and the air waves rolled around the tower, and a terrible storm was brewing.


    However, this is not the end.


    The soul power of the Duke of Silver Star was released crazily. Even Ren could feel the fluctuation of the soul power several miles away. It lasted for half a minute. Finally, a demon soul was summoned.


    It fell down like a stone, grew against the wind, and swelled countless times in an instant.


    A huge monster hit the ground, and half of the city of Majus trembled. Then, under the horrified eyes of countless people, the monster stood up straight, like a mountain peak, exuding a terrifying aura that was even more terrifying than a dragon.


    Ren also took a breath of air, and lost his voice: "Ancient Dragon Demon!"

 Chapter 399

    Ren almost fell off the dragon''s back.


    The Duke of Silver Star actually summoned a dragon demon, and it was an ancient dragon demon!


    Dragon demons are neither dragons nor demons, but they have the body and tail of a dragon, and the upper body is like a dreadlord, with strong arms and a chest like a rock wall, and a pair of curved black horns growing out of their heads.


    Taken as a whole, a dragon golem is a combination of a dragon and a demon, but without wings.


    In the demon soul classification, it is classified as a kind of troll.


    Draconics are living legends, and they are said to be among the oldest creatures in the world, predating trolls and nearly as old as the world itself.


    They are magical products of nature.


    Dragon monsters grow bigger and bigger as they age, and there is no upper limit. The most frightening thing is that dragon demons may be immortal, their strength is directly proportional to their size, and they can grow without limit. The oldest dragon demons are as huge as real mountains, supporting a piece of heaven and earth.


    This is the case with the dragon demon in front of him.


    Its body is more than 100 meters long, with its four limbs on the ground, dragging a thick tail about 50 meters long, a row of huge bone spurs protruding from its back, its gray-blue skin is extremely rough, and a half-meter-thick layer grows The carapace forms a solid armor.


    The demonic upper body stood more than thirty meters high, wearing a black half body armor, fixed with a thick iron chain, and holding a super giant single-edged machete.


    This weapon made of unknown materials is also thirty meters long!


    Ren estimated that it weighed 200,000 pounds, but it didn''t take much effort to hold it in the hands of the dragon demon. The blade didn''t open, and there was no need to open it.


    Such a huge monster made him stunned.


    The body shape of the dragon demon represents age and strength. Below the legend is the little dragon demon, the legend is the big dragon demon, and above that is the ancient dragon demon, which is equivalent to the ancient dragon or the holy soul wizard.


    This dragon demon lived at least three thousand years before its death!


    They symbolize killing and destruction. They are generally intelligent, but they are born with the power of thunder and lightning. They often look for lightning in the mountains to baptize themselves and stimulate the growth of their bodies.


    Ren felt the thunderbolt body element on the dragon demon.


    Although the eyes of the soul can''t see through the level of the holy soul, but with his rich experience, he can still infer that this dragon demon has certain elements, there are at least two lightning shapes, and it is extremely resistant to spells, but the most terrifying Or its power.


    Ren speculates that the power of this ancient dragon demon is above the twelfth level, which must be a legendary element, or even higher, and the power of the thirteenth or fourteenth level is possible!


    Who can resist such a terrifying power?


    Anyway, he didn''t dare to confront him head-on, and he probably couldn''t even withstand the dragon demon''s sword.


    Ren couldn''t help but look at the Duke of Silver Star in the sky, the only magician in the world who has reached level 20 or above. It really is unfathomable, which opened his eyes.


    There are so many summoned objects, the total number is close to 1300, and all of them are her inner soul!


    The All Souls Wizard alone can be worth the entire legion, so it''s really not a joke.


    After the Duke of Silver Star summoned the ancient dragon demon, it stopped and did not cast any further spells. She stayed outside the attacking range of the wizard tower, controlled her summons, and attacked the wizard tower from all aspects, from the ground to the sky.


    This is the safest way of fighting for the wizard of all souls. Unless it is a last resort, he will never put himself in danger.


    Anything that can be solved by summoning objects, without even moving a finger.


    Anyway, the summoning is the inner soul. After being killed and returning to the Soul Gathering Tower, it can be summoned again immediately. As long as the wizard''s soul power is not exhausted, he can continue to fight endlessly.


    Fire Raven Burning Cloud, Chimera, Poison Mist Tarantula, Hill Giant Monster...


    And the Lord of the Wind who lurks in the wind.


    The summoning army quickly approached the tower of the solar eclipse standing in the city. The wealthy area under the tower was originally the safest place in the city of Madras, but it was the first to suffer.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    The ancient dragon golem rolled over like a mountain, and each step would cause a small earthquake, leaving footprints several meters deep, and everything it passed was ruined, causing countless deaths and injuries.


    Its footsteps became faster and faster, gradually running, and half of the residents of Madroth felt the ground shaking.


    Energy gathered on the towering wizard tower, countless runes lit up on the ground within hundreds of meters in diameter under the tower, and a huge magic circle was excited.


    A translucent protective cover is centered on the tower body and spreads outwards.


    At the same time, dozens of spells shot out from the top of the tower, fireballs, lightning, stone spears, rays... Each spell''s power is above the fifth ring, flying out of the defensive cover, and facing enemies with different targets.


    More than 70% of the spells fell on the running ancient dragon demon. Among them was an eight-ringed dissociation ray, as thick as a pillar, but it hit the dragon demon''s chest like a mud cow into the sea, and it didn''t work. The other spells were even more like tickling, not even leaving a wound.


    boom!


    The ancient dragon demon charged into the protective cover, and countless people seemed to hear the sound of something shattering, and the protective cover was directly hit and collapsed.


    The Chimera and Fire Crows in the sky immediately flew towards the tower.


    The dragon demon shook his head, and continued to charge forward. With the spells falling on his body, he approached the tower with a few steps. With agility that did not match its huge body, he suddenly accelerated and leaped forward, lifting the heavy The machete hit the tower.


    Ren''s eyes were sharp, and he could see lightning flowing on the machete from a distance.


    bang...


    A glaring light burst out, like the seven-ring spell "thunderstorm", countless lightning raged, and a deafening explosion sounded, and the formed shock wave spread out, knocking down the trees within a kilometer radius.


    The thunder light dissipated, and the solar eclipse tower still stood in place.


    Not only was the tower not knocked down by the ancient dragon demon, there was not even a trace of trace left on the tower, let alone the slightest trauma or shaking, it was as stable as a rock in the sea.


    A solid layer of protection covers the exterior of the tower, which looks thin and transparent, but is actually indestructible.


    Ren couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    This is the power of a wizard tower. With the continuous energy support, the soul power is almost unlimited, and with the help of the well-arranged rune array, the legendary wizard sitting in it can not only resist the enemy, but also fight against the holy soul wizard. A wrist break.


    Of course, that''s all there is to it.


    A holy soul wizard wants to take down a wizard tower. If there is no opponent of the same level in the tower, it may take some time and means, but it will definitely be taken.


    Under the high tower, the ancient dragon demon once again swung his weapon and slashed.


    Other summons also stormed around the tower.


    Ren didn''t pay attention to the battle situation of the Duke of Silver Star any more, and looked at another place in the city, where a fierce battle broke out, which was one of the entrances to the Roxi Temple.


    Frink has already led people to do it.


    Ahead, the City Lord''s Mansion was already in sight, only two or three miles away.


    Ren let the golden three-headed dragon slow down a little, and waited for the Silver Knights to catch up. When he approached within one mile, he felt a little bit of threat.


    The fortress of the Lord of Majus is extremely strong, surrounded by several military camps, with sentry towers and forts set up one after another. There are a total of dozens of steam ballistas waiting in full force, aiming at the sky.


    There are also several forts hidden in the dark, but they cannot escape the search of the eyes of the soul.


    Borch is not afraid of steam ballistas, but Charmanders are not.


    This kind of steam-driven crossbow is comparable to a spear, and it can kill a fire dragon with a single blow. It is not a big problem for Ultramarines to have armor protection. If they fall, they may be seriously injured due to their own weight.


    Ryan decided not to take any chances.


    The optimal solution is of course to take advantage of the range advantage to destroy these steam ballistas in advance.


    "Get rid of those forts first."


    Ren gave orders to the Ultramarines through the symbiosis of the Primarch, and the Blazing Dragon slowed down. The Ultramarines held the improved version of Rambo''s gun in their hands, lifted the black cloth, and re-arranged the flight formation in the sky, with four people as the leader. A set of choice targets.


    The fire dragon flew into the range of Rambo''s gun, which was 800 meters.


    The killing distance of the steam ballista is only about 500 steps, which is equivalent to 450 meters. The guards operating the fort are extremely nervous, but they don''t know what kind of blow they will face.


    "Fire!" Ryan yelled.


    As soon as the voice fell, gunshots rang out, as dense as raindrops.


    da da da da...


    The flames of the gun were like fire, and the high-speed bullets invisible to the naked eye pierced through the guards in an instant, tearing their bodies into pieces.


    After Rambo''s gun was changed to caseless ammunition, the rate of fire was higher. Because there was no need to eject the shell, the structure of the gun body became simpler and there were fewer parts, which also made the shooting more stable and more accurate.


    The guards who watched the giant dragons and flying dragons approaching from a distance had no idea what was going on, so they were dealt a devastating blow. The bullet not only killed the person, but also destroyed the steam ballista. After a few seconds of metal storm, it turned into a pile of scrap metal.


    Amidst the roar of gunfire, one after another forts were cleared.


    The Raging Fire Dragon kept a distance of more than 500 meters and flew around the city lord''s mansion. It took a few minutes to eliminate the threat to him.


    The Silver Knights finally arrived during this period.


    Amidst the shaking of the ground, the main gate of the fortress of the City Lord''s Mansion opened wide, and a huge extraordinary army poured out from it, with hundreds of Piggs berserkers rushing to the front.


    These mentally retarded piggs don''t know what fear is, they don''t wear armor, their eyes are bloodshot, and they go into a state of rage, wielding rough heavy weapons, all kinds of maces, giant axes, and warhammers. The upper pig rushed forward, let out howls, and met the silver knight who was charging.


    Behind the Berserker Piggs, there were more ratmen, at least two or three thousand.


    The Ratman is short in stature, no more than 1.5 meters tall, standing upright, with brown-gray fur, and small eyes full of bloodthirsty desire.


    There are also kobolds and snake warriors, swarming from all directions, alleys and forks.


    The city lord did not appear.


    But the guards under the command of the city lord showed up. They were a group of superhumans composed of dark-skinned Tilavidas. They were all junior rangers, holding longbows and wearing enchanted leather armor. The fortress, drove the four scumbags and launched a hedge against the Silver Knight.


    Captain Tien took a deep breath and shouted loudly:


    "Prepare!"


    "Lay the gun flat!"


    The silver-clothed knights put their spears flat, and while holding the guns tightly, they controlled their silver-scaled horses to run smoothly, keeping formation with their companions.


    Their eyes are firm, and there is no trace of fear for the impending impact.


    The Piggs Berserker had already charged within a hundred paces, and both sides could see each other clearly, one was crazy and the other was calm, but there was not much difference under the high-speed charge. On this crowded street, There is no way out for anyone.


    One hundred steps, seventy steps, fifty steps...


    When the distance was shortened to only thirty steps, at the very moment, more violent gunshots sounded above the head, so close at hand, it was as if a series of thunderbolts had exploded in my ears.

 Chapter 400

    The sound of gunfire was continuous, denser than raindrops.


    Immediately, the silver-clothed knights saw the Piggs berserkers rushing to the front, blood burst from their bodies, as if they were slapped hard by an invisible giant palm, the charge stopped abruptly, and their tall and fat bodies were crushed It was torn apart, and instantly turned into pieces of corpses all over the place.


    Piggs'' growl turned into a mournful wail.


    The storm formed by high-speed bullets is like a huge death scythe, advancing rapidly along the street. Wherever it passes, whether it is a strong piggs berserker, an agile snake man, or a bloodthirsty rat man, it is like Falling like wheat, life is mercilessly harvested.


    In just a few seconds, the long street was filled with blood.


    The silver knights marched forward with blood and broken corpses, and the terrifying harvest line happened to be one step ahead of them, shooting and killing any enemies that stood in the way, leaving only corpses all over the ground.


    The head of the group, Tien, was so shocked that the hairs all over his body stood on end.


    He couldn''t help slowing down his charging speed, and looked up at the sky.


    More than 20 fire dragons hovered in the air a hundred meters above the ground. They were divided into two groups, and the Ultramarines on their backs continued to fire, condescending, forming a firepower net without leaving any dead ends.


    This firepower net is like the sharpest comb, combing through the entire street.


    The howling bullets tore off a layer of the ground, and no one survived.


    At such a terrible scene, both sides of the charge on the ground were frightened out of their wits. As the target of being shot, the ratmen, snakemen and kobolds who followed the piggs berserker immediately collapsed.


    They dropped their weapons and fled without looking back.


    However, there were too many people on the street, and it was extremely crowded. They trampled and shoved each other with the people next to them. Before they could escape far, they were caught up by the firepower net and shot into a sieve.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    Deafening gunshots roared.


    In less than half a minute, there were no living enemies in front of the silver knight.


    Tien looked at the blood-stained ground and thousands of corpses around him. Even though he had experienced countless battles, he couldn''t help but tremble, and a word popped up in his mind:


    "massacre!"


    This is a one-sided massacre, even more terrifying than Gao Huan''s large-scale spell.


    Kill faster and consume less!


    Tien originally looked down on the so-called Ultramarines, and after entering Majus, he has been fighting secretly, but now he has no such thoughts at all, and only one thought remains, which is to be lucky.


    Thankfully the Ultramarines are on my side, thankfully they are allies.


    Tien couldn''t imagine what would happen if the Ultramarines in the sky aimed their guns at himself and the silver knights?


    The end will never be much better than these piggs and ratmen, and it will not even be different.


    He looked back at the knights behind him, and noticed the horror and a bit of fear in their eyes, and they were obviously frightened.


    Now is not the time to appease, Tien did not forget his goal and shouted: "Rush in!"


    "Rush straight into the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    His silver-scaled horse stepped on the blood-stained ground, stepped up the steps, and rushed into the gate of the castle first. The silver-clad knights were divided into several hundred teams, like silver torrents, scattered, spreading across the castle and surrounding barracks. Start sweeping.


    In the sky, Ren sat on the back of the golden three-headed dragon, looking down at the battle situation in the city lord''s mansion.


    This huge castle covers an area of ??hundreds of acres, more like a military camp, with a large number of enemies hidden inside, even with the advantage in the air, it is difficult to take it down quickly.


    The Ultramarines had stopped firing, awaiting his order.


    Ren thought for a while, and ordered: "Land down and collect the fire dragons, divide them into four groups, each group is led by a captain or mentor, and the two groups guard the two main exits of the castle, so that no enemy can escape. , any enemy who dares to approach will be killed without mercy."


    "The other two groups rushed into the castle, pay attention to safety."


    The guards in the city of Majus are not only the city lord''s mansion, but also countless aliens, who use the city lord as a bait to attract them to kill more enemies.


    This strategically achieves the purpose of preventing them from supporting towers and temples.


    "yes!"


    The Ultramarines were grouped tacitly, and each Legendary Warrior led five people, and quickly rushed to their positions, two groups blocked the door, and two groups cleared the enemy.


    The only thing left in the sky is Ren riding a dragon.


    Instead of rushing into the battle, he waited patiently for a while.


    The sound of killing in the fortress of the city lord was loud, and the silver knights fought fiercely with the guards. However, with the joining of two groups of extreme fighters, after the gunshots rang out, the local battles would soon subside.


    Fighting also broke out at the two main exits from time to time.


    Some enemies who tried to escape died under the gun as soon as they emerged.


    On the streets outside the castle, driven by human superhumans, more and more alien races came continuously, pouring out from the streets in all directions, attacking the city lord''s mansion fearlessly, and then being crossed by the extreme fighters. The firepower net was torn to shreds.


    Ren''s soul eye looked around a few times, and found out the superhumans hidden behind the aliens.


    These people are obviously the ruling class of Majus, and they obey the orders of the city lord. They think they are hiding well, and they secretly peep at Ren in the sky from time to time, but they don''t know that they have already been exposed.


    Ren pretended not to see it, and what they did was exactly what they wanted.


    In the distance, the battle at the Eclipse Tower intensified.


    The Duke of Silver Star has become invisible, but her summoned object has launched a more violent impact. The huge dragon demon is carrying a spell bombardment, attacking the tower frantically, half of Majus is shaking, as if an earthquake has occurred, Let countless residents into panic.


    With every slash of the dragon demon, there will be an earth-shattering thunderstorm sound.


    The wizard tower hundreds of meters high was no longer so stable, and began to shake slightly, but it was far from collapsing.


    Lane expects the Eclipse Tower to last at least half an hour.


    "Some hit."


    He thought to himself, and suddenly, he heard an inexplicable rumbling in his ears, which came from a distant high altitude. When he looked up, he saw that the sun was shining brightly in the sky tens of thousands of meters high, but within a few seconds it was covered with a layer of The shadow, like a dark cloud, is deeper and darker than the dark cloud, covering the sun.


    The boundless shadow that covers the sky and the sun rolls, distorting the void, and slowly forming a huge passage.


    A palpitating horror came out from it, Ren''s soul eye penetrated in, and vaguely saw a vague figure, vast and indescribable.


    He is no stranger to this breath, it is the power of a god!


    "Roxie!"


    Ren''s scalp tingled suddenly, "Is he going to come? The real body of the god, or an incarnation?"


    The shadow continued to expand, the sun disappeared, the sky darkened, and Majus seemed to go from noon to night in the blink of an eye.


    The aura of the gods filled the space between the heaven and the earth. Countless residents in the city knelt down, some of them paled in astonishment and fell limp on the ground, while others prayed loudly towards the sky with fanaticism in their eyes.


    "This formation..."


    "Is Luo Xi going to come in real body?"


    Ren felt the unspeakable pressure, the shadow above his head was getting bigger and bigger, and the void was getting more and more distorted, as if an endless black mountain was pressing down on his head, he became extremely small, his soul trembled, and he couldn''t even breathe.


    His eyeballs rolled and he began to think about how to run.


    The gods have all come to an end in person, descended to the mortal world, are they waiting to die if they don''t run away?


    A terrifying majesty loomed over Madrath, and the Tower of Eclipse lay in the middle of the shadows.


    The Silver Star Duke emerges from invisibility.


    She looked up at the shadow in the sky, but there was no trace of worry on her face, she was still calm and calm, and the corners of her mouth even lifted a little, as if she was a bit disdainful.


    This reminded Rennes that the Duke of Silver Star was a chosen one, so he should be prepared.


    Before his thoughts fell, a ray of arcane light lit up in front of his eyes. This ray was not very strong, nor dazzling, but gave people a warm feeling. In an instant, the shadows in the sky were dispelled, and the sunlight Return to the world.


    The scene of dark clouds pressing down on the city just now faded away, as if it had never happened.


    "The goddess of magic has made a move!"


    Ren thought in his heart that sure enough, others might not be able to see anything, but he sensed the divine power of the goddess at the moment when the arcane light came on.


    That ray of light was a space-time blocking spell, which blocked Roxi''s arrival.


    He read in the book "Gods and Believers" that the gods came to the main material world, because the power of the gods was too great to open a "door" enough to pass through, and the movement was so loud that it was difficult to deceive other gods, especially They are hostile gods, who are secretly watching each other almost all the time, and will be discovered as soon as they make a move.


    In the scene just now, Luo Xi hurriedly tried to "open the door" to descend, but the goddess of magic forcibly closed the door.


    At this moment, the two gods in the outer plane must be fighting.


    The number and quality of followers of the Goddess of Magic are much higher than that of Luoxi, and their divine power is also stronger than Luoxi. They are one of the most powerful gods in the world. In a head-to-head confrontation, Luoxi has almost no chance of winning. Retreating to his kingdom of God, there is nothing he can do about what happens to mortal believers.


    Ren''s eyes lit up.


    "This seems like a great opportunity to fish in troubled waters!"


    He immediately opened the phone interface, and his eyes fell on the battery. Before, because he was afraid of attracting the attention of the gods, he turned off the function of absorbing souls, so the battery in the soul pool did not increase.


    Now that Luoxi can''t protect himself, how can he care about the lack of souls of some believers?


    Ren turned on the charging function without hesitation.


    In the next second, he found that the power in the soul pool began to rise, but he didn''t see any soul flying in front of him.


    "Huh? What''s the situation?"


    Ren was taken aback. After careful observation, he confirmed that the charging function was upgraded in the soul transformation of the promotion legend, which can absorb souls from the air. As long as the target is killed within the range, the soul energy will automatically enter the soul pool.


    Moreover, the distance of absorbing souls has been expanded a lot compared to before, and the effect is almost within one thousand meters!


    "Is this a wireless charging function?" He was overjoyed.


    Without the process of the soul flying in, absorbing the soul becomes more hidden.


    Ren was worried that this secret would be exposed before, and he checked it in the library many times. Normally, the superhuman cannot see the soul, and only a few extremely rare secret eye spells are blessed, or the soul is mutated. It can only be seen in the soul stone.


    At least below legend, and at the legend stage.


    Reaching the level of Holy Soul or higher, Ren can''t be sure.


    When he recalled the battle in Wezelan Floating Void City afterwards, he was terrified. At that time, there were several holy soul-level powerhouses, one of whom was a death lord who was good at manipulating souls, and two holy soul liches, but they didn''t notice any abnormality in themselves, and they didn''t know whether they didn''t notice it or couldn''t see it.


    Anyway, he didn''t dare to take such a risk again.


    Now that it is possible to absorb souls from a distance, it will undoubtedly be much safer. Of course, it still cannot be devoured unscrupulously, and it must be played by ear.


    Ren glanced at the Duke of Silver Star in the distance, obviously unable to detect it so far away.


    This divine opportunity cannot be missed.


    "Borch, let''s do it." Ren patted the neck of the golden three-headed dragon, and the dragon swooped down, breathing out breath from all three heads, and started killing.

 Chapter 401

    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The monstrous dragon''s power spread out with the roar, and then the dragon''s breath descended from the sky.


    Borch''s dragon breath can be ejected one hundred and fifty meters away.


    The three dragon breaths are sprayed side by side, and the damage range is larger. One bite can flood the entire street. For the aliens on the ground, it makes no difference whether they are hiding in the alley or in the house. Under the dragon breath, there is nowhere to hide. , and there is no escape.


    High temperature, purification, and corrosion, the flames with three different effects are like bulldozers, destroying everything on the ground.


    Borch flew through the air, leaving a 100-meter-wide ruin behind him.


    No complete body was found in the ruins, and there was no blood. The buildings were all razed to the ground, and even the ground was burned into lava by the flames.


    Ren sat on the dragon''s back and let Borch breathe out the dragon''s breath to his heart''s content.


    call!


    call!


    call¡­¡­


    The figure of the giant dragon circled back and forth over Majus, climbing, swooping, and breathing, repeating every ten seconds. The buildings around the fortress of the city lord were burning, and the flames were soaring into the sky. Even if you were far outside the city, you could see the rolling thick smoke.


    On this day, the golden three-headed dragon left a shadow in the hearts of countless residents of Matross, and the scene in front of them seemed to be the end of the day.


    Ren sat on the dragon''s back, looking down at the burning city.


    Most of those who died under the breath of the dragon were alien races. Almost all of them were followers of Luoxi, and a few were human beings. Being able to live around the city lord''s mansion has a high status in Majus, and they are more or less related to evil gods.


    So he had no psychological burden, and watched all this calmly.


    The power in the soul power pool rose rapidly, and the souls of the enemies who died under the dragon''s breath were absorbed by the space and transformed into their own soul power.


    But now is not the time to use soul power.


    Ren looked at the castle of the lord of the city, and the battle inside was still going on. Because there were silver knights and extreme fighters inside, Borch''s dragon breath was avoided.


    After spraying dozens of breaths of dragon''s breath, Borch felt a little tired, and his flying speed slowed down a little.


    "Okay."


    Ren patted the dragon''s back, and suddenly a blue light came out of the corner of his eyes.


    This ray of light is extremely subtle and introverted, shaped like an arrow, with a tail that is several meters long, and its speed is as fast as lightning. Even with his reaction, he almost couldn''t catch its trace. Penetrating the space under the cover.


    Ren didn''t even have time to warn Borch, the arrow had already hit the dragon below him.


    call out!


    Until then, he heard the sound of piercing the sky.


    The arrow shot at Borch''s chest, and the golden barrier of holy light was automatically activated, but it was unbelievable that it easily penetrated the protection, pierced through the dragon scales, and sank under the skin.


    Then, an astonishing chill broke out.


    "Aw!"


    Borch let out a cry of pain, and the chill instantly spread to his whole body and condensed into frost, turning him into a huge ice sculpture and falling from the sky.


    Ren on the dragon''s back was also frozen, and the chill invaded his body, but it didn''t cause much damage.


    He broke away from Frost with a little effort.


    His eyes fixed on the source of the arrow. About 800 meters away was a five-story bell tower. A tall and tall human transcendent stood on the top of the bell tower, holding an enchanted longbow. His eyes were sharp. They looked at each other for a moment, with shock in their eyes, turned over and jumped off the bell tower and disappeared.


    "Legendary elemental shooter."


    Ren snorted coldly, thinking that it was no wonder he would be raided.


    As a relatively rare advanced profession, Elemental Archer can attach spells to arrows and attack farther targets, comparable to snipers in previous lives.


    After all, Borch is a legendary mid-level adult dragon with extremely high resistance. Halfway through the fall, he broke free from the freeze, desperately vibrating his wings to fly again, but it was still too late.


    Seeing that he was about to smash into a building, Renn shouted softly:


    "Deformation."


    Borch''s reaction was not slow either. The huge dragon''s body shrunk into a human form, and he put on the Lightforged Holy Armor in an instant.


    Ren flashed out half a step ahead of time, and landed lightly.


    He sensed the danger as soon as he gained his footing.


    A sharp breath came out from behind, as if appearing out of thin air, Ren didn''t look back at the attacker, and without thinking, it turned into lightning, flew into the air with a bang, and then turned back from another direction, landing on Bo Elky''s side.


    Only then did he see the enemy clearly, a tall snake man holding two scimitars.


    "The snake-man assassin is also in the realm of legend."


    The shape of snake people is similar to that of human beings. They also have four limbs and can stand and walk. From the neck up, the long-headed snake''s head drags a long tail behind it. Standing upright, it can reach a height of more than two meters.


    This snakeman is taller than ordinary snakeman, covered with dark gray smooth scales, and the scimitar in his hand has also been treated with a matte finish. The blade is dark blue, obviously coated with poison.


    Surprise flashed in his pair of small eyes, he didn''t expect the knife to miss.


    Chi Chi!


    Snake-man Assassin spat out a forked letter and whistled. Dozens of snake-man warriors poured out inside and outside the courtyard, almost all of them were above the middle level, and there were many high-level warriors among them. Afterimages, surrounded from all directions.


    "Ambush again."


    With a flash in front of Ren''s eyes, the figure of the legendary snake-man assassin faded away, and he was about to escape into the shadow plane.


    He opened his mouth immediately, his throat vibrating.


    A roar of a giant dragon resounded in the courtyard, and the air turbulently formed a shock wave visible to the naked eye, accompanied by a frightening dragon power, which immediately caused the surrounding snake people to panic.


    There were only two or three snakemen with protective spells, which resisted the dragon''s power, but their figures also froze.


    boom!


    Ren swung his hammer and smashed it down heavily.


    Countless lightning burst out and swept across the entire courtyard. With the power of tenth level, the lightning struck by thunderbolt was no less than that of the five-ring spell. The terrible electric current swallowed the snake man who was intimidated by the dragon''s roar.


    After a breath, the courtyard was swept away, and most of the snake people were turned into ashes.


    The legendary snake man assassin was first shocked by the dragon''s roar, and then struck by the lightning. He had high resistance and withstood the electric current damage with the enchanted leather armor on his body, but his escape into the shadows was interrupted, and his muscles were paralyzed. birth shape.


    There was horror in his eyes, and there was only one thought left in his mind at this moment, and that was to escape!


    A huge electric claw flew towards him, but only caught the phantom.


    "So fast."


    Out of the corner of Ren''s eyes, Ren caught a gray shadow. The snake-man assassin walked in a zigzag with a very peculiar pace, and walked around to his side without attacking, but turned over the collapsed wall.


    "Want to escape?"


    He was about to flash in pursuit, when a golden figure suddenly appeared from under the collapsed wall, and Borch in holy armor shouted: "Go back!"


    There is a dragon power in this roar.


    At the same time, he slashed horizontally with the big sword in both hands, and the power of the holy light chopped out an arc-shaped sword light.


    The snake-man assassin was caught off guard, and barely raised his two knives to block the strike. With two clangs, the scimitar broke, and he was almost disemboweled, and his body fell back. He didn''t forget that there was an even more terrifying enemy behind him, and as soon as he turned his head, he saw a hammer blowing infinitely magnified in front of his eyes.


    Snapped!


    With a burst, the snake-man assassin''s head was hammered into a meat paste.


    Borch looked at the body of the snake-man assassin, and he let out a pained expression on his face. There was dragon blood oozing from his left rib, which was the damage caused by the arrow just now.


    "Is the injury serious?" Ren asked with concern.


    Borch released three Holy Light Healing Techniques in a row, stopped the wound, shook his head and said, "Boss, I''m fine, just a small injury."


    Ren nodded, raised his hand and cast a free door, and said, "Follow."


    Passing through any door three times in a row, the two appeared behind a hotel. Borch looked around, with some doubts in his eyes, and then saw Ren smashing through the wall with a hammer. Behind the wall, there was a scream from inside.


    Borch swung his sword and rushed in.


    With a bang, the roof of the hotel was smashed, and some people fled in embarrassment.


    Ren bent his legs and jumped into the sky with a "air jump". Seeing the elemental shooter running wildly on the roof, he sensed the enemy in the sky and shot seven consecutive enchanted arrows when he turned around.


    The speed of the arrows was extremely fast, and they didn''t aim at Renn deliberately. They shot all over the sky, but they turned automatically during the flight and shot at Renn from different angles. Breaking the devil and so on, the colorful ones are really beautiful.


    For legends and below, every arrow shot is fatal.


    With one breath, the arrow shot in front of him.


    Ren dodged it with a flash, and the arrow shot into the air, but it didn''t just fall, but continued to change direction like a homing missile.


    This enchanted arrow is under the mind control of the Elemental Archer, locking onto itself.


    "snort."


    Ren was not frightened in a hurry, took out the arcane torrent staff to speed up the spellcasting, opened any door and jumped in as quickly as possible.


    Seven arrows also chased into any door.


    The other end of the door was on the escape route of the elemental archer. As soon as Ren came out of the door, he saw the elemental archer pulled the bowstring and shot an arrow at himself.


    The distance between the two was less than twenty meters.


    It was very difficult to avoid the arrows at such a short distance, but Ren didn''t want to dodge. With a bang, his feet crushed the entire roof and launched a charge.


    As soon as he rushed halfway, the arrow shot on the chest.


    The elemental archer is very confident in the power of this arrow, even a giant dragon can shoot through it.


    Sure enough, the arrow easily pierced Ren''s mithril light armor, and a layer of dragon scale-like skin emerged and was penetrated. Then, the arrow seemed to hit the steel and shattered into powder, leaving only a white line There were no scars, and Ryan was unharmed.


    "This..." The elemental shooter''s eyes widened.


    He didn''t realize Miao, but it was already too late.


    Ren charged forward against the arrow and swung the hammer.


    Several protections lit up on Elemental Archer''s body, but under the bombardment of the war hammer, these protections were not much harder than eggshells. His body was instantly smashed by the hammer, his body was smashed to pieces, and blood rained from the roof.


    The seven arrows chasing behind lost power and fell down with a clatter.


    It wasn''t until then that Borch broke through the roof and jumped up, but only saw the enchanted longbow of the Elemental Archer, which fell at Ren''s feet and was picked up.

 Chapter 402

    Ren observed the enchanted longbow in his hand.


    This is a top-quality piece of equipment that can be worth a lot of money. And the two scimitars of the snake-man assassin just now can also sell for tens of thousands of gold shields. These are all my trophies. When I return to Modu and hand them over to Mrs. Xia Lanwei, the cost of this trip to the battle will be recovered.


    "boss."


    Borch''s face was filled with awe, he was only a few steps slower, maybe only five or six breaths before and after, the legendary elemental shooter died.


    Judging from the power of the arrow just now, the strength of the elemental shooter is close to the middle level, with extremely keen perception and caution, but in front of Renn, he is no different from ordinary people, and he has no chance to escape. foam.


    "Um."


    Ren threw the enchanted longbow into the space ring, ignoring Borch''s little thoughts.


    He glanced at the phone interface, and absorbed two legendary souls in a row, one at level 10 and the other at level 20, and the power in the soul pool was rising rapidly. There are also countless alien enemies who died under the breath of the dragon, as well as the dozens of snake warriors, the battery is enough to upgrade.


    At this time, the voice of all things heard some changes.


    Ren looked in the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion, raised his eyebrows, and opened a portal with the arcane torrent staff, directly entering the interior of the castle across a distance of several miles.


    Bolch quickly followed in.


    Stepping out of the portal, Ren''s vision was blocked by a group of tall piggs berserkers, who surrounded the portal and slashed over with their weapons.


    boom!


    Ren raised his staff and instantly cast a light explosion.


    The originally dimly lit room was suddenly lit up, and the intense white light stung the eyes of the surrounding enemies. The four-ring light explosion technique came with a shock wave, which immediately knocked down the nearest piggies berserkers to the ground, covering their eyes and screaming. .


    Ren swung his warhammer and smashed it a few times, his brains cracked, and thunder and lightning flashed.


    Borch also rushed out of the portal, and the Great Sword of Holy Light easily slashed and slashed, clearing out the enemies in the dark room. He also blessed Rennes with a "Light of Power", and a golden halo fell, lifting Rennes up. the power of.


    Ren nodded slightly, walked out of the room where he was, and a wide hall appeared in front of him.


    At this time, there was a fierce battle in the hall.


    On one side are the wizards of the Silver Knights and the Secret Flame Guards, and on the other side are the city lord''s guards composed of a large number of piggos berserkers, snake warriors and human guards.


    The number of people in the City Lord''s Mansion was two or three times larger, and with the assistance of more than a dozen ratman priests, they barely resisted the attack.


    From the perspective of equipment and strength, these people should be the most elite army under the city lord.


    They were protected in front of a heavy gate, behind which was a treasure house, both sides were blood-stained, fighting to the death, the sound of killing was so loud that the ground was already stained red with blood.


    Ren found the city lord at a glance.


    The nominal supreme ruler of Majus, the black knight "Pergost", a man who doesn''t look very tall, only about 1.8 meters, wearing black armor and holding a long sword, is being captured by the silver knight The head of the regiment, Tien, Sicarius, and two strong humanoid fish monsters besieged.


    "Legendary middle-level, fourteenth-level black knight."


    The eyes of the soul saw through the opponent''s details.


    The black knight is one of the advanced professions of the Iron Guard. It is very rare. On the basis of strong defense and strength, it can master the power of darkness, which is much more powerful than the ordinary steel knight.


    There is a layer of armor condensed by the power of darkness on Pelgost''s body. Every time he swings a sword, there is a black sword light howling. His figure is like a wisp of black smoke, erratic, fast as lightning, and calmly resisted. The siege of four legends.


    Occasionally cornered, withstood an attack or two, unscathed by that layer of dark armor.


    There was a group of six Ultramarines present, shooting from time to time with the Rambo gun, and the bullets bounced off him.


    Those two three-meter-tall humanoid fish monsters are the summons of all spiritual beings, murloc tide hunters in the legendary realm, holding a large rusty iron fork with multiple powerful water spells, but they also use the Black Knight Helpless, he was so angry that he yelled "Wow la la la".


    If the black knight didn''t want to defend the treasure house, he would have already left.


    Ren swung his hammer casually, smashing several enemies who rushed up to death, and looked at the gate of the treasure house. As expected, there should be a lot of wealth inside, the result of years of searching by the Lord of Majus.


    This is the most important place in the castle of the castellan.


    "Man dies for money, and bird dies for food." He secretly said.


    In addition to the legendary mid-level black knight, there is also a legendary Ratman priest hidden in the guards of the city lord opposite. He mixed with a group of ratmen and commanded his men to block the enemy.


    The two sides fought together, engaged in a war of attrition.


    Ren and Borch appeared at the rear of the city lord''s guards, which immediately caused a commotion. Under the "bloodthirsty" state, these piggs, snakemen and ratmen did not have the slightest fear, and their eyes were red. Wave after wave rushed up.


    "Boss, I''m coming."


    Borch yelled, the light-forged holy armor on his body was full of golden light, and he stomped on the ground. A circle of golden flames appeared from under his feet and spread outward. His skin was torn apart.


    The five-ring magic bright flame.


    This is a continuous spell, and the ground seems to be covered with a layer of molten gold, making it impossible to stand on.


    All the enemies burned by this sacred fire are like being purified, turning into ashes, and none of them can rush to the front.


    The legendary skaven priest screamed, waved his curved staff, and began to cast spells.


    Ren has been watching him, casting spells half a step faster.


    A banishing spell landed on the head of the ratman priest, immediately trapping it in an independent space, interrupting the spellcasting, and then an electric explosion ball flew over, and lightning burst out from the ball, electrocuting him along the way A dozen ratmen exploded in front of the legendary ratman priest.


    Amidst the rumbling sound, three consecutive electric explosion balls emptied the ratman guards outside the banishment space.


    Ren opened any door and stepped in.


    He appeared behind the Legendary Ratman, just as the banishment time was over, a warhammer fell down, and the magic protection layers of the Legendary Ratman collapsed, and he was smashed into meat paste.


    In less than ten seconds, a legend died, with no power to resist.


    This scene horrified the Black Knights in battle.


    Ren, however, seemed to have done a trivial thing. He looked at the city lord, narrowed his eyes, lifted himself up and blessed himself with the wings of wind and thunder, and at the same time aroused a rage, his muscles swelled, his body was raised to two meters, but his mind was not Affected by the berserk state, he is still calm and clear.


    "Bolch, Judgment."


    Ren yelled in dragon language, and the golden three-headed dragon immediately nodded in response.


    Judgment is a holy light spell, which has a restraining effect on the power of darkness, and it is perfect for dealing with the black knight city lord.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Ren suddenly pointed the arcane torrent staff at the black knight, and released a banishment technique. Sure enough, the banishment technique with only four rings had almost no effect on him. It worked, and was not exempted directly.


    The figure of the black knight froze for a moment, and Borch, who was standing in the bright flame, seized the opportunity to cast a spell.


    The prepared trial technique fell from the sky.


    A dazzling golden light emerged above the hall, condensing into a three-meter-long giant sword. The blade was radiant, and the tip of the sword was facing down. It locked on the top of the black knight''s head, and inserted it slowly and firmly.


    No matter how the black knight moves and dodges, the golden giant sword follows him like a shadow, getting closer and closer to the top of his head.


    Judgment is a transcendent element, once it is cast, it will firmly point to the soul of the target, either destroy it or bear it.


    While dealing with the enemies around him, the black knight swung his sword and sent out several black lights to attack the golden giant sword above his head, and threw a dark spell on it. The golden giant sword was weakened a bit, but it was still stable, and the sword body followed The whereabouts, the pressure on him increased sharply.


    In five seconds at most, the sword of holy light will be inserted into the top of his head.


    "snort¡­¡­"


    The black knight sneered, and shouted in a deep voice: "Do you think you want to kill me with just a trial technique? Dreaming!"


    He is very confident in his defense, even if he carries out the Judgment Technique, at most he will suffer a slight injury, which is not enough to be fatal.


    But he was not going to continue to defend to the death, and was determined to give up the treasure house.


    Before leaving, the black knight glanced at Ren with hatred. He wanted to remember this powerful enemy, but saw Ren suddenly disappear, flash across a distance of tens of meters, and appear in front of him only a few steps away s position.


    At such a close distance, the black knight sensed a terrifying aura of power.


    The lightning-beating warhammer seemed to be heavier than a mountain.


    The black knight turned into black smoke and fled without hesitation. However, the sword of holy light above his head had fallen to only half a meter, and the huge pressure slowed his speed by half a beat.


    An invisible force spread out, covering the black smoke transformed by the black knight.


    The space in the force field is bound.


    The black knight''s escape was interrupted, and he fell to the ground unable to move. Commander Tien, Sicarius, and the two legendary murloc hunters were like insects in amber, watching Ren charge to the black knight. In front of him, he held up the hammer of thunder and lightning and smashed it down.


    boom!


    The warhammer hit the black knight''s head. He was wearing a helmet that was torn apart. The seemingly indestructible dark armor emerged, but it was as fragile as paper under the warhammer. It was instantly defeated, not much better than ordinary protection.


    This process is like a slow motion frame by frame, so that people around can see clearly.


    The hammer head finally hit the black knight''s cap. His face was deformed and sunken downwards. His entire head was smashed into his chest cavity, and then his body began to shatter. Under the destruction of the terrifying force, his body was blown outward like a balloon. Inflate, explode.


    Just at this moment, the duration of the stasis force field expired.


    boom!


    The black knight''s body was directly blown away by a hammer, and it was shattered into pieces. Only the long sword fell to the ground with a clang, and the whole hall fell silent.

 Chapter 403

    "The city lord is dead!"


    "Run away..."


    Seeing that the city lord was beaten to death with a hammer, the fighting will of the city guards immediately collapsed, and they left their companions and turned around and fled. However, the two sides fought together, and it was not so easy to break away.


    The silver knights took advantage of the victory to pursue, and the Ultramarines also aimed their guns at the enemy, firing one by one.


    Sicarius, Captain Tien, and two legendary murloc tide hunters charged into the enemy''s midst, and Borch also brandished the sword of holy light to intercept and outflank the enemy from the back.


    Without the resistance and organization of the legendary transcendent, these city guards were vulnerable, and the battle in the hall suddenly turned into a one-sided massacre.


    Ren picked up the black knight''s long sword.


    His gaze swept across a corner of the hall, where an invisible figure was floating, a wizard with an ordinary face, and the other party was a student of the Duke of Silver Star, named Andro, a 15th-level wizard of all souls.


    Those two legendary Murloc Tidehunters are his summons.


    Andro''s strength is obviously more than that. When he besieged the black knight just now, he didn''t use his full strength. This is the usual fighting style of the wizard of all souls, letting others charge forward and hiding behind himself.


    To put it nicely is to be cautious, to put it badly is to be cowardly...


    Ren sneered.


    The enemies in the hall were almost wiped out quickly, hundreds of souls were absorbed, and the power of the soul pool continued to skyrocket. With the addition of the black knight''s soul, the soul pool with a capacity of 1,000 grids was filled to nearly one-third the point of one.


    "This time it''s really a wave of fat!"


    Ren was very happy. If the strengthening elements were not considered, all the power would be used for upgrades, which would be enough for him to upgrade to level 13 in one go and be promoted to the middle rank of legend.


    With the last few skaven slain, the battle was over.


    "Rest in place."


    Tien shouted loudly, panting lightly, with a relaxed smile on his face. There were still sounds of fighting outside the hall, but it was not intense. The core defense force of the City Lord''s Mansion was here, and the City Lord was dead. The overall situation was settled.


    He looked at Ren with complicated eyes.


    He has personally experienced the strength of the black knight, and he can barely compete with a few legendary beginners. If he fights alone, he is no match at all.


    Such a powerful legendary black knight was beaten to death by Ren.


    At this time, Sicarius led a few Ultramarines back into formation, stood behind Ren, and when they were sweeping the city lord''s mansion, these Ultramarines were simply irresistible, and almost no enemy could hold the line of defense for more than half a minute. .


    Without the Ultramarines, it would be impossible to defeat the City Lord''s Mansion so smoothly.


    Tine couldn''t help feeling awed.


    He was in awe of Rennes'' great strength, and also frightened by Rennes'' Ultramarines. After returning secretly, he must report in detail to His Excellency the Duke and re-evaluate Rennes.


    Pressing the thoughts in his mind, Tien walked towards the gate of the treasure house.


    The thick door is engraved with runes and is made of a whole block of boulder. It is tall and heavy. It is obviously protected by magic, and it is not easy to open.


    "Your Excellency Andro." Tien called out.


    He is a great swordsman, and he knows very little about these advanced magic knowledge, so he can only let wizards crack them.


    "Well, let me take a look." Andro appeared next to the figure, observed the runes on the door for a while, shook his head and said: "This magic door is not easy to crack, I can open it, but it will take two or three hours... ..." He looked back at Ren, and said with a smile: "Earl Glamorgan, I can only ask you to act."


    Andro''s meaning was very clear, and he wanted Ren to break through violently.


    Ren nodded slightly.


    The Might and Magic Gate was like air to him, and he could enter it with a single push, but with so many people present, and Andro was an experienced and legendary wizard, he didn''t want to reveal the secret of the "Key of the Gate".


    Ren held the warhammer to the door of the treasure house, "Get out of the way."


    The others hurriedly backed away.


    Ren took a deep breath and raised the Thunder Hammer. He was still in a state of rage, and the "Light of Power" blessed by Borch was not over yet, so he slammed the hammer on the door with all his might.


    Destroying the crit plus the tenth level of strength instantly destroyed the rune.


    Boom!


    There was a deafening explosion, and everyone subconsciously covered their ears.


    The entire hall trembled, and the solid door slammed down. After the smoke and dust dispersed, a bright downward passage was revealed, and there were crystal lamps on the wall for illumination.


    Ren confirmed that there were no magic traps, and walked down first.


    A warehouse appeared in front of me, with an area of ??over a hundred square meters. Half of the space was filled with large boxes, and the remaining half of the space was neatly arranged shelves filled with various supplies, materials and equipment. squinted.


    Tien used his sword to split the secret locks of several boxes. After opening, it was confirmed that they were all filled with gold coins!


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Several legends gasped in unison, with excitement in their eyes.


    Everyone finally understood. No wonder the black knight refused to escape knowing that he was powerless to stop him. He wanted to guard this treasure house desperately. Who would give up such a huge treasure so easily?


    Based on Ren''s experience, it is estimated that it is worth more than three million gold shields!


    "This should be the wealth that Majus has accumulated for many years." Tien sighed.


    Andro glanced at the magic materials on the shelf, and said with joy: "The timing of this raid is just right. Those believers of the evil god haven''t transferred their wealth to other places, and now it belongs to the teacher."


    "Hmm..." Ren coughed dryly.


    Tien and Andro realized that they knew the agreement between Ren and the Duke of Silver Star, and Andro smiled and said: "Of course, some of them belong to the Earl."


    Ren nodded with satisfaction.


    "Brothers, come in and work." Tien let the silver knight enter the treasury, and Andro took out a scroll and tore it open, and a tall portal appeared in the middle of the treasury, leading directly to the manor outside the city of Majus. Hundreds of silver knights worked together and emptied the treasury in just a few minutes.


    Why are they so skilled?


    Looking at this scene, Ren suddenly realized that the Duke of Silver Star really came prepared this time, and these treasures were her real goal!


    After coming out of the treasure house, the power of the soul pool no longer increased, and it was obvious that the enemies inside and outside the entire city lord''s mansion were wiped out.


    Tien gathered his troops and cleaned it carefully again.


    Ren also called back the Ultramarines guarding the two exits.


    "Let''s go!" Tien arranged the queue of the knights and said loudly: "There are still countless believers of evil gods in the city of Majus, and none of them will be let go."


    He took the lead in rushing out of the city lord''s mansion, and charged towards the biggest bank in the city.


    Ren was stunned.


    "This is going to rob a bank!"


    He had never done such an exciting thing in his two lives. He glanced at the map in Tien''s hand, which marked several important locations. Banks, alchemy shops, and dock warehouses were all places where a lot of wealth accumulated. It''s been a long time, ready for a big looting.


    The eclipse tower in the distance, the battle is still fierce.


    The Duke of Silver Star was nowhere to be seen, but the demon souls she summoned were still attacking the tower crazily.


    The underground temple can''t see the situation, but there should be no problem with several legends and many secret fire guards.


    Ren looked away, and soon, the bank arrived.


    Squads of Silver Knights dispersed, enclosing the resplendent bank, and Andro re-summoned the two legendary Murloc Tidehunters.


    A large group of murlocs were also summoned together.


    "Wow oh oh..."


    Hundreds of murlocs of various shapes landed on the ground, making strange calls.


    Most of them are low-level ordinary murlocs, with colorful and smooth skin, ferocious eyes, and sharp teeth; there are also middle-level murloc fighters, murloc hunters, high-level murloc prophets, and murloc warlords; and Some strange murlocs that couldn''t be named, with different shapes, crowded together in a mess, like a complete murloc tribe.


    Murlocs are very common monsters in the wild. Rivers, coasts, lakes, underground rivers, canals... wherever there is water, there may be murlocs.


    The strength of a single murloc is not terrible, but there are so many of them.


    A wizard who specializes in the study of murlocs found that there are hundreds of species of murlocs in the world. These low-level monsters are inexhaustible like weeds, and they will reproduce in large numbers soon. They have a certain amount of intelligence and have developed the most basic social structure, but they are not yet a truly intelligent race.


    The murlocs'' senses were extremely keen, and at the slightest sign of trouble, they would swarm up and win with the most, becoming the nightmare of countless low-level adventurers.


    They also have a characteristic, the greater the number, the stronger the strength.


    There will be a strange aggregation effect between the murlocs, just like the blessing of various spells, the strength, defense, speed and vitality will all increase, and even the ability to cast spells will also increase.


    Some wizards of all spirits took a fancy to the characteristics of the murlocs, and specially collected the demon souls of the murlocs, forming a huge crowd of murlocs, no less than an extraordinary army.


    This group of murlocs is led by two legendary tide hunters and a legendary murloc witch, which is extremely rare.


    Even among All Souls, there are seldom such powerful fish crowds.


    When Andro gave an order, hundreds of murlocs rushed into the bank like a tide, holding up rusty weapons, beating anyone they saw frantically.


    There were terrible screams from the bank.


    Murlocs continued to be killed, and the demon souls returned to Andro''s soul-gathering tower, and then were summoned again by him, and rushed into the bank to continue fighting.


    After a few minutes, the resistance in the bank became smaller and smaller.


    "Okay." Andro said, "Go in."


    Tien waved his hand immediately, and the silver knights rushed into the bank, only to see the corpses of the guards on the ground, they were torn to pieces by the murlocs, and died in terrible condition.


    Ren followed in and smashed open the bank vault with a hammer.


    In less than five minutes, the largest bank in Majus was looted, followed by the same pattern, and Andro led the battle with the fish crowd, and almost paid no casualties, evacuated two other banks and one of Majus'' most famous alchemists The store is full of harvest.


    Along the way, there were also enemy organizations resisting and attacking. They were shot by the Ultramarines and harvested souls, which were all converted into Rennes'' electricity.


    A group of people were rushing to the dock warehouse, and the voice meters of Tien and Andro sounded at the same time.


    Frink''s voice came out: "Harken escaped from the temple, and probably fled to the ground of Matross. Be careful."

 Chapter 404

    When Ren heard the name Harken, he immediately remembered his experience in the dwarven underground fortress the year before last, that terrifying legendary middle-level trickster.


    Zoltan also wrote Harken in the Book of Hate.


    It turns out that Harken is in Madras!


    Ren suddenly realized that during the battle in Longshande, Frink was responsible for chasing and killing Harken, and only eliminated the clone, but let Harken escape. It must have been that Frink continued to track down, all the way to Majus, and reported to the Duke of Silver Star that he had set up a revenge plan.


    Frink''s voice was a little annoyed, and this was the second time Harken had escaped from him.


    It''s really embarrassing for a legendary high-ranking wizard.


    Both Tien and Andro looked dignified, and Andro asked to the sound transmitter: "Is it only Harken? How is the situation in the temple?"


    A few seconds later, Frink replied: "The statue of the Deceiver has been destroyed, we are completely clearing the inside of his temple, looking for traces of Halken, but he has probably escaped, you should be careful outside .¡±


    Andro put away the sound transmitter, shook his head helplessly, and said:


    "Tricksters come and go without a trace. Harken is a legendary mid-level. If he avoids it wholeheartedly, it is almost impossible for us to find him."


    Tien also agreed, curling his lips and said: "That''s Frink''s responsibility, we just need to be more vigilant."


    Ren glanced at the leader of the Silver Knights. Judging from his attitude, the relationship between him and Frink was not harmonious, and he was slightly gloating.


    These two are the right-hand men of the Duke of Silver Star.


    One leads the Secret Flame Guard and is also the head of the bodyguard; the other controls the Silver Knights, and is also deeply trusted by the Duke of Silver Star, but Frink''s status is obviously higher and the relationship with the Duke is closer, which arouses Tien''s attention. Dissatisfied.


    Unsurprisingly, Tien is also the Duke of Silverstar''s servant, her number two dog lick.


    Your circle is really chaotic!


    Ren secretly complained, but his heart was alive. Halken was also one of his enemies. He once beheaded one of his clones. newspaper, and help Zoltan scratch a name from the Book of Hate.


    "I''ll go to Harken and see if I can attract him," Ren said.


    Tien and Andro did not stop.


    Borch took on the real body of the dragon, took off with Ren, and began to circle over Majus.


    Ren''s soul eye searched around, scanning the city below like a radar, not letting go of anyone who appeared in the field of vision.


    Borch also deliberately flew at a low altitude, exhaling dragon breath from time to time to kill the gathered enemies, and using himself as a bait to attract Harken to take the bait.


    After searching for a while, Harken was not found.


    No one even dared to make a sneak attack.


    Where Borch flew over, everyone fled. The defense force in Majus City had completely collapsed and could not organize resistance.


    "Harken probably won''t come out."


    Ren thought to himself, he was not particularly discouraged, and he was just trying. As one of the leaders of "Shadow Blade", Halken would not be so easily hooked.


    He looked to the south of the city of Majus, and the tower of the eclipse was at the end of its strength.


    Unlike the Floating Void City, the Wizard Tower has the "Core of Iola" as an energy source. It has almost unlimited energy. Its main energy source is the magic energy furnace located underground. After half an hour of high-intensity consumption, it has almost reached its limit.


    The spell issued by the tower hit the dragon demon, and its power was greatly reduced, and it could no longer pose a threat to it.


    The protection strength of the tower body is also declining.


    Every time the dragon demon slashed, the tower shook violently and would collapse at any moment.


    The huge group of summoned creatures, Chimeras, Fire Crows, Poison Mist Tarantulas, and fierce hill monsters, were all besieging the tower frantically. In a critical situation, the wizards in the tower had to come out to fight. They paid a huge price to destroy the enemy, but they were summoned again by the Duke of Silver Star in a blink of an eye.


    After a few times, the wizards no longer dared to risk their lives.


    The magical radiance on the eclipse tower is getting weaker and weaker.


    Countless people who watched the battle from a distance, whether they were the residents of Majus who were hiding at home or the silver knights who were still looting the city, knew that the tower was doomed.


    Finally, after the Dragon Demon slashed with all his strength, the protection on the tower collapsed.


    boom!


    In the blinding light of the thunderstorm, a crackling sound spread throughout Matroth.


    The light of energy was extinguished, and the tens of thousands of runes on the solar eclipse tower dimmed, exposing the tower body to the dragon demon. It only needed to swing the terrifying giant blade weighing hundreds of thousands of pounds to kill Cut off the tower.


    Even, the dragon demon can knock down this wizard tower that has stood for hundreds of years with just one charge.


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon Demon stopped.


    The figure of the Duke of Silver Star appeared high in the sky, and there was a ball of silver fireball in front of her, which was already ready to fly out when the tower''s protection collapsed.


    The silver fireball was extremely fast and expanded even faster.


    In just one breath, it swelled countless times from the size of the head, with a diameter of five or six meters. It hit the middle of the solar eclipse tower, but it did not explode. The silver flames spread wildly like water, and the entire tower Cover, and then penetrate through the doors, windows, balconies and other entrances on the tower body.


    The black tower was shrouded in silver fire, like a torch magnified millions of times.


    People could not see the scene in the tower, but heard screams.


    Some wizards with stronger defenses escaped desperately, jumped out of the tower, and were burned to ashes in mid-air before they landed, and drifted away with the wind. Surrounded by the Fire Crows, Chimera, and Lord of the Wind, none of the wizards could escape within a hundred meters of the tower, and the space had long been blocked, making it impossible to teleport.


    Most of them are black wizards, who were once the most noble wizards in the eyes of the residents of Majus, but at this moment they were burned to death like grouse thrown into the fire.


    This scene made countless Matross silent.


    Ren was also very surprised. He had seen the silver flame of the Duke of Silver Star a long time ago. It seemed to have many functions, not only explosion and destruction, but also protection, flight and healing. It was always accompanied by the Duke of Silver Star. Appeared, extremely miraculous.


    He checked in the library before, but he couldn''t find any record of Silver Fire.


    I don''t know what kind of spell it is, or what kind of ability it is, but what is certain is that this silver fire must be a legendary element.


    The reason why the Silver Star Duke didn''t let the Dragon Demon directly destroy the Eclipse Tower was obvious.


    She wants to plunder the wealth in the tower.


    The value of a wizard tower is too great to count. Even if it cannot be taken away, there are still a lot of treasures in the tower. If it is knocked down by the dragon demon, it will be wasted.


    "Pity."


    Ren shook his head. He had his share of the wealth of the Eclipse Tower, but the souls of those dark wizards couldn''t absorb it. He was too far away, and it was too late to rush there now.


    There are at least three legendary wizards in the tower, and their leader "Zores" is even more legendary, reaching level 18!


    Thinking of this, Ren felt distressed.


    He was about to let Borch fly over, when he saw an old wizard flying out from the top of the tower. The wizard''s condition was extremely poor, and his soul power was exhausted. The shield on his body was ignited by silver fire. It was Zoreth .


    The black wizard was entangled by a whirlwind as soon as he appeared, and the Lord of Wind Rider emerged not far from him, waving his hands and forming countless wind blades to cut wildly.


    On the ground, the dragon demon jumped up.


    The end of the terrifying giant blade hit Zorris, and there was a bang, and the thunder burst out. This eighteenth-level black wizard completely disappeared, leaving no dregs behind.


    "Fuck!"


    Ren almost yelled, can''t you slow down? A legendary high-level soul just disappeared.


    With the death of Zoreth, the Tower lost all hope.


    The monstrous silver fire quickly extinguished, revealing the tall tower. Miraculously, the body of the tower was not burned by the flames. It looked intact on the outside, but without the slightest breath of life.


    The Duke of Silver Star stepped into the tower and came out soon.


    "The search is over so soon?"


    Ren was a little taken aback.


    Then, under the horrified gazes of the people, the dragon demon roared, swung its giant blade with all its strength, and slashed at the bottom of the eclipse tower.


    bang...


    Amidst the earth-shattering explosion, the entire Majussi trembled.


    The eclipse tower that had ruled Majus for hundreds of years collapsed, and the towering tower leaned sideways, and finally hit the ground heavily, breaking into countless stones and turning into ruins.


    Ren let out a breath.


    A wizard tower fell in front of him, which still made him feel very emotional.


    Before the birth of the floating city, the wizard tower symbolized the highest achievement of a spellcaster.


    Even now, in addition to the Orienth Empire, in other countries in the world of Ellenus, the wizard tower is still an invincible existence, which makes countless spellcasters yearn for it.


    This also proves the mighty power of the Holy Soul Wizard. With his own strength, he forcibly broke down and knocked down the Wizard Tower!


    The tower of the eclipse collapsed, and Majus had no power to resist.


    Ren raised his head and looked at the sky, and there was nothing unusual. The fraudster Luoxi could not come, and there is no point in coming now.


    The planned raid on Matroth was a great success.


    The only regret is that Harken could not be eliminated.


    The golden three-headed dragon flew over a villa, and Ren took a special look. This is one of the exits of the underground temple. He happened to see a group of exorcists coming out led by Chief of Security Felion. Pollock and De Reese is in it.


    "Ren." Felion and the others also saw the giant dragon in the sky and shouted hastily.


    Ren patted Borch and ordered: "Let''s go down."


    The huge dragon landed, and the golden wings blew a strong air current. The faint dragon power made the demon-killing team back a few steps. They didn''t heave a sigh of relief until Borch turned into a human form, but the awe in their eyes was hard to hide.


    "Your Excellency, Director." Ryan greeted with a smile, then nodded to Pollock and Dries: "Captain, Dries."


    Pollock was flattered, but he didn''t expect that Ryan still called himself "Captain".


    The feeling in Dries'' heart is very complicated.


    Ren''s gaze swept across the crowd.


    The number of demon removal teams has decreased by a few, which shows that they encountered stubborn resistance in the process of destroying the temple. Behind them, another group of secret fire guards came out from the entrance, led by a female legendary arcanist.


    She is a student of Duke Silver Star, and her name is Irna.


    It was the first time Ren saw this not-so-well-known wizard today, so he took a second look, and his pupils shrank. She was not a real arcanist, but someone else in disguise.


    "Harken!"

 Chapter 405

    Ren was stunned. Harken didn''t escape from the temple. No wonder he couldn''t get him hooked. It turned out that all his efforts were in vain.


    The eyes of the soul showed that this "Irna" was not the ghost clone, but Harken himself.


    The trickster''s "mimicry" element can not only disguise the appearance of the target, but also randomly copy half of the soul elements, from the inside to the outside, it can be called the best shape-shifting ability, and ordinary methods can''t see through it at all.


    The "Irna" in front of her is a fake, so the real Irna is obviously in danger.


    Ren''s face remained calm.


    There are too many people here. If there is a fight, it will inevitably affect the demon extermination team and the secret fire guards. There will be unnecessary casualties. We must think of a safe way.


    Halken was accompanied by two secret fire guards, a total of ten people, all of them were in a normal state and did not notice the abnormality of "Irna", and Halken did not attack them, it should be used as a cover, As long as you don''t expose him, there will be no problem for the time being.


    "Miss Irna."


    Felion turned his head and saluted, looking very respectful.


    The status of a wizard was originally higher than other extraordinary professions, and Irna was a student of the Duke of Silver Star, so she had a bright future and was much more important than Felion.


    Ren also nodded slightly to her.


    At this moment, a member of the extermination team found that something seemed to be missing in the distant view of Majus, and exclaimed in surprise: "Where is the wizard tower? Why is the eclipse tower missing?"


    They felt the vibration in the underground temple, but they couldn''t see what happened.


    "Irna" also reacted, her expression was startled.


    Ren has been observing her secretly, and said with a smile: "The eclipse tower has been destroyed by the lady."


    "Very good!"


    "My lord duke really deserves to be a holy soul wizard..."


    The exorcists and the secret fire guards were all overjoyed, and praised the mighty power of the Duke of Silver Star. Felion was also very happy. The most threatening thing in the city of Majus is the eclipse tower, which has been destroyed now, which means that The raid plan was a success.


    "I knew it would be fine if the Lord Duke made a move." Felion smiled.


    Everyone relaxed a little when they heard the good news.


    "Irna" couldn''t hide the shock in her eyes, she took a deep breath, approached with the secret fire guards, and merged with the demon extermination team.


    Felion was about to introduce Ren, when he suddenly saw "Irna"''s expression turned sharp.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Just as he opened his mouth to say a word, his whole body suddenly stiffened like a puppet, his movements became slower and slower, even his thinking slowed down, and he lost control of himself.


    Felion turned his gaze around with difficulty, and found that not only himself, but everyone present was in the same situation as him. Whether it was the demon extermination team or the secret fire guards, they were all deprived of their minds and movements, like puppets at the mercy of others. .


    "Sly, art, teacher!"


    This thought slowly flashed through Felion''s mind, and he was suddenly horrified. She was, Harken, in disguise...


    He is just a legendary junior magic swordsman, far inferior to Harken in strength and will, and Harken must regard himself as a key target.


    "Ruined¡­¡­"


    Just when Felion was in despair, a figure flashed out of the corner of his eyes, with a red cloak on his back, "It''s Ren!"


    "Irna" also noticed it immediately. She stared at Ren with extreme fear in her eyes.


    The legendary middle-level tricksters are far more powerful than the first-level tricksters. Thanks to the fusion of the "spiritual insect" demon soul, they have obtained the two transcendent elements of "spiritual clone" and "spiritual string".


    The former can create at least four clones, while the latter is an extremely terrifying control ability.


    The living thread can invade the target with life and soul silently, master the mind and body of the opponent, the longer the control time, the deeper the control, just like the prey that fell into the spider web, the more it struggles, the tighter the entanglement, Eventually become his own marionette.


    However, the control of living beings pulling the thread consumes a lot of soul power, the more the number, the more difficult it is to maintain, and it is not permanent, as long as the thread is interrupted, the freedom will be restored.


    This trick is hard to defend against, and it has always been invincible when used on enemies whose strength is lower than his own.


    Even opponents of the same level can slow down the opponent''s movements and create excellent sneak attack opportunities.


    But today there was an accident.


    Only the trickster himself can see the living strings. Harken knew that Ren is a legend, so he added two strings on purpose, and there were three in total. They fell on Ren''s head, as if they were hit by an iron plate open, no effect at all.


    What shocked Harken even more was that Ren looked up, and seemed to be able to see the existence of the lifeline.


    Who is this guy?


    While Harken was surprised, he didn''t stop moving.


    The reason why he took a sudden action to control the crowd was because knowing that the general situation was over, he planned to kill all the exorcists and wizards present, not only to vent his anger, but also to make the Duke of Silver Star pay the price.


    It doesn''t matter who Ryan is, the important thing is to kill everyone around him!


    Halken''s eyes flickered, and four spooky ghost clones appeared from the void, landed beside him, and immediately began to kill the enemies controlled by the creature''s string.


    In the underground fortress of Longshande the year before last, his legendary avatars were all wiped out, and it was finally replenished completely.


    A werewolf berserker and a troll hunter are both legendary realms.


    The remaining two are high-level gunners and high-level warlocks.


    The legendary avatar is not easy to find. Currently his strongest avatar is the werewolf berserker, which has reached level 12. When summoned, he immediately enters a berserk state, raises his head and howls, his body swells to two and a half meters, and sharp giant claws pop out from his hands , in front of Harken.


    The other three clones also started to attack.


    With the strength of these clones, as long as they are given a few seconds, they can cause a large number of casualties.


    Ren wanted to charge forward to kill Harken directly, but he could only stop and let out a roar with his mouth open.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the giant dragon exploded in the ears, and the overwhelming power of the dragon contained in it made people fall into boundless fear. Only Borch, who is a giant dragon, was completely unaffected.


    Harken recovered with a slight tremor, but his clone didn''t have the will to resist, and both attacking and casting stopped.


    Worst of all, his lifeline was snapped.


    The demon extermination team and the secret fire guards broke free, except for Felion, everyone else was frightened by Longwei and collapsed to the ground.


    "Dragon Knight..."


    Halken snorted coldly, and then saw Ren''s shoulder shaking, and five identical figures appeared beside him.


    He recognized that it was a mirror image technique, but he was a little confused.


    How does the dragon knight know the mirror image?


    And the other party''s mirror image is one more than his ghost clone.


    In the next moment, the five mirror images and Ren''s body mixed in them suddenly disappeared. They all flashed, and a mirror image appeared behind each ghost clone, and the remaining two teamed up to besiege Harken himself.


    Six warhammers swung.


    With a few bang bangs, the spooky ghost avatar who was intimidated by the dragon''s roar had no time to dodge, and the weakest high-level warlock and high-level gunner were smashed instantly.


    The legendary troll hunter reacted the fastest, flipped away after a deft jump, and avoided the first hammer.


    However, the mirror image that was chasing him immediately threw a warhammer, hit the troll in mid-air, and then rushed up with a charge, caught the warhammer and blasted the troll''s head.


    The fate of the werewolf berserker was even worse.


    Relying on his formidable strength, he fought head-on with a mirror image, slashing his claws wildly, opening his mouth to bite, trying to exchange injuries for injuries, but in the end he only left a few shallow scratches on the mirror image. His body was smashed into three pieces, and he died suddenly on the spot.


    All this happened in just two or three seconds.


    Ren''s main body attacked Halken himself, and a mirror image hit back and forth, smashed with a hammer, and Halken''s body dissipated like a bubble.


    "Phantom double?"


    Ren has already seen the details of Harken through the eyes of the soul.


    This legendary middle-level trickster is level fifteen, quickly reaching level nine, and has many displacement abilities and illusions, including "damage transfer", "level seven self-healing", "shadow escape", "limb regeneration", "mind regeneration" Distortion", "Shape Shift", "Gas Explosion", "Smoke", "Silent Phantom", "Illusion", "Substitute", "Tear", "Backstab" and so on.


    The most powerful ones are "mimicry", "spooky clone" and "spirit string", all of which are transcendent elements.


    This is definitely a very tough opponent.


    Ren turned his head and glanced, and the will of truth saw through everything, and immediately found Harken''s position. He was sneaking in a shadow under the villa wall.


    Several mirror images cast their means respectively.


    The two mirror images chased after lightning, one mirror image raised its hand and released thunder, blasting Harken out of the shadows, and the two mirror images charged from the side.


    Borch and Felion also reacted, followed the guidance of the mirror image, and went straight to Harken.


    Ren himself took out the arcane torrent staff.


    boom!


    With a thunderclap, Halken was forced to show up. The thunder technique with only half the power could not pose a threat to him. With a turn of his footsteps, his figure was as fast as lightning, and he easily ran out of the encirclement.


    Nine levels of swiftness make Harken''s speed comparable to that of a flash.


    An afterimage dragged behind him.


    Borch and Felion couldn''t even capture Harken''s movement trajectory, they just felt that Harken disappeared when their eyes were blank.


    Only Ren was farther away, and the eye of the soul followed Harken.


    "What a speed!"


    Ren was taken aback. Swiftness is the most difficult to improve among the basic elements. It conflicts with strength. After reaching the seventh level, his swiftness has not been strengthened. Possibly up to grade eight.


    Now he understands the horror of level nine swiftness.


    No wonder Harken escaped from Frink twice. At such a fast speed, most of the spells couldn''t lock on the target, and after casting, the spells couldn''t catch up with him.


    Because Ren took out his staff and exposed his body.


    At this moment, like a flash, Harken jumped to the back of Ren''s body, holding a black dagger in his hand, and stabbed him in the back of the heart.


    Through the vision of the mirror, Ren saw all this clearly.


    He ignored Harken''s backstab, turned around and swung the hammer without looking back, and a dazzling lightning flashed on the warhammer, and hit Harken hard with a bang.

 Chapter 406

    Concerned about the demon slayers and wizards on the ground, Ren''s hammer did not use a thunderous blow, but a destructive blow.


    The feedback from Warhammer was a little light.


    Harken''s body split open, but no blood flowed out, and it still dissipated like foam.


    "A substitute again?"


    Renn''s thoughts hadn''t settled yet, and he realized that the mithril light armor on his back was penetrated by a sharp weapon, and a sharp object pierced him, bursting out with unparalleled sharpness and destructive power, and the dragon scale skin of the real dragon body was instantly shattered. Pierced, pierced into the skin, and was blocked by the fourth-level steel body, unable to move forward.


    Ding!


    There was a sound of metal clanging, and sparks splashed out.


    Halken''s indifferent eyes suddenly changed.


    The "fang of destruction" in his hand is an epic-level short sword. Not only is it extremely sharp, it can even pierce steel plates, there is almost nothing that cannot penetrate, and it has a magic-breaking effect. Shields below level six have always been It breaks in one hit.


    Once the fang of destruction penetrates the enemy''s body, even if it only scratches the skin, it will tear a huge wound, and at the same time trigger the power of shadow to invade the soul, paralyzing the opponent and losing their resistance.


    I don''t know how many extraordinary people died under this sharp blade before.


    However, Ryan was unharmed after being stabbed.


    Halken couldn''t believe it in his eyes, his expression almost froze, and his movements subconsciously slowed down by half a beat.


    Ren''s war hammer had just been swung out, and it was too late to take it back, so he leaned back and hit Harken directly against the dagger. Regression could not bring out the greatest strength, but the victory took the shortest time, and finally hit Harken''s real body.


    With a bang, Harken was knocked out.


    Even though he had offset most of the force of the impact through the "force unloading" element, he still felt as if he was hit head-on by the tail of a giant dragon, causing severe pain all over his body, and opened his mouth to spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    The two closest mirrors poked out electric claws.


    One left and one right, two giant claws made of lightning flew towards them almost at the same time. Harken turned over and stepped into the void, avoiding the electric claws by a tiny margin.


    His feet stepped on the air, as if walking on the ground, he lowered his head and dodged a warhammer thrown by a mirror image, and suddenly accelerated, causing the two rainbow rays to fall into the air, bypassing Borch''s holy light sword with phantom steps, Fei Leon''s flashing sword slash was also half a step slower, breaking away from the attack in the blink of an eye.


    This series of dazzling dodges, like a butterfly piercing through flowers, calmly found a way out of danger, Harken fully utilized the advantage of speed.


    Even as an enemy, Ren had to admire that he was indeed a legendary mid-level trickster.


    Admiration is admiration, but his subordinates are merciless.


    Ren saw the timing and flashed over, opened his mouth and let out another roar.


    "Roar!"


    This time it wasn''t the roar of the giant dragon, the interval was too short to hurt the throat, what he roared was the "sharp roar" from the Beamon giant beast demon soul, this common element has already reached level five, and it attacks the sense of hearing through sound waves.


    At such a close distance, Harken''s eardrums tingled.


    He had been injured by Rennes, his body stopped for half a breath involuntarily, and blood flowed from his ears.


    Ren didn''t hesitate to swing the hammer and hit it.


    call out¡­¡­


    Halken quickly threw the dagger in his hand, and it turned into a stream of light faster than lightning, flying a hundred meters away in an instant, and his body also disappeared.


    Ren swung the hammer again, looking at the dagger in the distance.


    Harken''s figure emerged and caught the flying short sword. This move had the same effect as the flash, but it was much farther than the flash.


    "Shift and reposition."


    Ren snorted coldly. He secretly saw Harken use it when he was in the dwarven underground fortress. This is one of the trickster''s signature abilities.


    As soon as Halken caught the dagger and landed, two random doors opened in front of him, and two mirror images of Renn walked out of them.


    Normally, coming out of any door is a blink of an eye.


    But in Halken''s eyes, it was too slow. Before the two mirror images could move, he threw the dagger again, appeared on the street farther away, and easily opened the distance.


    Throw, catch, flash.


    Every time Harken''s figure appeared, any door around him opened and rushed out of the mirror image, but he was always half a step behind, watching Harken leave helplessly.


    "He wants to escape!"


    Felion reminded loudly.


    "I know." Ren nodded, and looked up to the south of the city of Majus. Halken was afraid of the Duke of Silver Star, and he couldn''t make a sneak attack when he showed up.


    Felion wanted to catch up subconsciously, but hesitated again.


    He was no match for Halken at all, and the place was full of exorcists and secret fire guards. If Halken shot back after he left, the loss would be too great.


    "Director, Borch, you stay and protect everyone." Ren said softly, "He can''t escape very far."


    As he spoke, he blessed himself with the Wings of Wind and Thunder, and opened any door to enter.


    The five mirror images continued to use any door in turn to pursue. Although they couldn''t stop Halken, they locked his tracks firmly, kept the pressure on him, and prevented him from getting away easily.


    On the streets of Majus, a black shadow flashed like a fleeting shadow.


    Many residents who hid at home to observe the situation on the street felt as if some shadow was flying in front of them, but saw nothing.


    Immediately, he saw a deep arbitrary door open, and a tall figure with a warhammer walked out of it, looking in a certain direction, stepped into the arbitrary door again and left.


    This eerie scene scared the peeking people back their necks.


    call out!


    It was another teleportation change, and Harken landed on the ground and looked back, panting uncontrollably, with a bloody smell in his mouth. He stretched out his hand to wipe his chest, and used the "damage transfer" to transfer the injury from his body to the outside. The seven-level self-healing effect was prominent, and the scars healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But this is not without cost, physical strength and soul power are rapidly declining.


    Moreover, the ability of shape-shifting and repositioning consumes a lot of energy. After using it more than a dozen times in a row, Halken couldn''t hold it anymore.


    He tried to cover up with illusions, or sneak into the shadows, but no matter what method he used, it had no effect on the pursuing enemies, and he was always seen through at a glance.


    These mirror images are completely different from the mirror images in his impression.


    Each mirror image is like the body, with the ability to think, and can see through all disguises and illusions at a glance, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    Just after taking a breath, a few steps away, a random door opened again.


    "damn it!"


    Halken cursed secretly, this is the most difficult enemy he has ever encountered, even more troublesome than the legendary high-ranking Frink, mirror images are more than his own ghost clones, the lifelines cannot be controlled, all kinds of Neither illusion nor camouflage work, they are simply their nemesis.


    Once it stops flying, it will be surrounded by several mirror images.


    But if he continues to escape like this, he will be exhausted sooner or later, and may attract the Duke of Silver Star, and the ending will be even worse.


    "I can only fight recklessly, kill his mirror image first."


    Harken calmed down, activated the phantom step, and his speed increased suddenly. The figure floated away like a black shadow, stabbing at the figure who had just come out of any door from the side and rear.


    With a ding, the Destruction Fang pierced through a layer of dragon scale skin, and then got stuck and could no longer move forward.


    "Um?"


    Halken''s face changed, and he secretly called it unlucky, the one in front of him was not a mirror image but the real body.


    Ren ignored the dagger stuck in his waist, turned around and was hit with a heavy hammer. The eyes of the soul saw that Harken activated the "substitution technique" again, but he himself jumped to another direction, ten miles away. A few meters away, he escaped into the shadows in an instant.


    The war hammer that was halfway through the swing was thrown out of his hand, and went straight to Harken in the shadows.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the giant dragon sounded, Harken''s figure froze, and when he regained his will, the war hammer flew in front of him, zooming in on his field of vision.


    At the critical moment, Harken rolled over on the spot.


    This seemed a bit embarrassing, after all, he avoided the fatal blow.


    The warhammer was dragged back by a flash of lightning. Harken''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He got up and grabbed the handle of the hammer that flew over his head. He felt the paralysis of the electric shock in his hand, but the damage was not strong, and it was still within the tolerable range. As a result, he dragged hard and fell into a tug-of-war.


    Without a warhammer, this Dragoon is a much lower threat.


    Ren narrowed his eyes, the pulling power of the electric suction ring was not very good, and he couldn''t get back the warhammer in the air for a while.


    If the mountain cannot come, I will pass.


    He charged without hesitation, and at the same time condensed a ray of rainbow light from his hand, aiming at Harken.


    Unexpectedly, Harken didn''t dodge or evade, his eyes locked on himself, and the eyes of the soul saw a powerful element of transcendence flickering in his brain.


    "Mimicry!"


    The iridescent ray erupted, and the enchanted necklace on Harken''s neck was activated, lighting up a magic protection, but it was penetrated instantly. He swallowed the iridescent ray abruptly, his leather armor was shattered, and his chest was bloody and bloody. There was a triumphant smile on his face.


    However, his smile suddenly froze.


    Mimic failed!


    There is only one explanation for this, and that is that his soul strength is weaker than that of his opponent. Mimetic elements can only simulate targets that are weaker than one''s own soul. Once it is stronger than itself, either the simulation is incomplete, or more elements are missing, and only when the gap is extremely large will it fail completely.


    But Ren is obviously just a transcendent who has just been promoted to a legend, and Halken can''t understand.


    After being so dazed for a while, Renn had already charged in front of him.


    Halken immediately let go of the hammer, and his figure retreated quickly. At the same time, he threw the Fang of Destruction forcefully with his other hand. At this moment, a mirror image walked out of any door behind him.


    This mirror image held the arcane torrent staff, and as soon as it appeared, it activated the last remaining "stasis field" on the staff today.


    An invisible force field enveloped the space within tens of meters.


    The speed of Destruction Fang dropped sharply, as if it had slowed down a hundred times. It flew slowly, and then was shot down to the ground by the electric claw technique released by a mirror image. Harken, who activated the transposition, appeared next to the Fang of Destruction, and was horrified to find that he was still in the stasis field, almost unable to move.


    The third mirror image flashed behind Harken and hit him on the back with a solid hammer.


    puff!


    Even though the mirror image had only half the power of Ren''s body, and most of its power had been removed, it still broke Halken''s spine under the devastating blow.


    Halken was staggered by the hammer, leaning towards Renn''s body who was charging.


    Ren used his bare hands, and the five fingers of his right hand turned into sharp Beamon giant claws. He swung hard, as if he had rehearsed countless times in advance, Harken''s neck was sent up on his own initiative, and it was chopped off.


    In the splash of blood, Harken''s head flew up.


    The stasis force field hadn''t ended yet, his head was bound in mid-air and unable to land, his eyes were staring, but he was completely dead.

 Chapter 407

    Ren exhaled and watched the power in the soul pool rise rapidly.


    Harken is a legendary middle-level trickster, one level higher than the fourteenth-level black knight, and he has four ghost clones, each of which is a separate transcendent, two of which are legendary beginners. , plus the main body, the electricity transformed by several souls directly increased the soul power pool by a large amount.


    One of the leaders of the "Shadow Blade" died rather aggrievedly.


    In fact, Halken still has many powerful abilities, such as the "monster change" that is often used by legendary tricksters, which distorts the body and gradually turns it into a strange spirit, thus entering the fairy plane, that is, the weird Fairy Wilds.


    This element is similar to Shadow Assassin''s "Shadow Shuttle", except that the planes entered are different.


    However, it takes time to cast "Sly Demon Transformation", which is much slower than the shadow shuttle. Ren''s soul eye has seen this element, so he has kept the mirror image under constant pressure, not giving Halken a chance to escape into the fairy plane, and finally He was forced to fight back and died.


    It would be difficult for other legendary transcendents to kill Halken, but he happened to meet him. It can only be said that he was favored by the goddess of misfortune.


    At this point the stasis field ends.


    A mirror image flashed over and grabbed Harken''s head, and he wanted to take it back to prove that he had killed the enemy.


    The other two mirror images took away the "Fang of Destruction" and the dimensional ring worn by Halken respectively.


    This epic dagger alone can be worth hundreds of thousands of gold shields!


    Ren''s eyes searched. The leather armor on Harken''s body is also top-quality equipment, but it has been beaten into tatters and worthless, and there are no other good things.


    The mirror let go, and Harken''s headless body fell to the ground, splashing dust.


    The mirror image holding the arcane torrent staff opened the portal, and Ren and the mirror image walked in one by one.


    On the open space of the villa at the exit of the temple, the demon slayers and the secret fire guards had all recovered. They formed a formation, each with a vigilant face, and put on a defensive posture.


    Felion glanced around, keeping alert.


    From time to time, he looked at Borch, who was wearing the light-forged holy armor, his eyes were full of curiosity.


    This is a real giant dragon, and it is a rare golden three-headed dragon. He deliberately struck up a few words before, but the other party completely ignored him, which made him a little embarrassed.


    The dragons are indeed as arrogant as the rumors say.


    I don''t know how Renn did it, he became a dragon knight!


    While Felion was thinking, a portal opened in front of him, his heart skipped a beat, he clenched the long sword in his hand, and then saw Ren walking out.


    One, two, three...


    A total of six Rennes appeared from the portal, each of which was exactly the same. Felion couldn''t tell which was the main body and which was the mirror image, so he could only go forward and say, "Ren..."


    As soon as he spoke, he saw the last Ren holding a bleeding head in his hand.


    "Harken! Did you kill him?"


    Felion cried out in shock. He saw the appearance of the enemy in the battle just now, and he was sure that this head belonged to Harken.


    In less than five minutes, Ren killed this powerful trickster?


    Halken escaped from Lord Frink''s hands twice, which made him helpless, but he was killed by Ren in the blink of an eye!


    Felion was dumbfounded, and the demon slayers and secret fire guards present were also in disbelief.


    They have all personally experienced the horror of Harken. Just a face to face, they and their teammates were controlled, without the slightest resistance. If it wasn''t for Rennes who happened to be there to save him, I''m afraid everyone would have gone to see the goddess up.


    Even though everyone was in awe of Ren''s strength, only now did they realize that they had far underestimated.


    "I said, he can''t escape very far."


    Ren said lightly, silently pretending to be a jerk.


    Felion sighed and shook his head, "Your growth has really exceeded my expectations. The year before last, I knew that sooner or later you would embark on the legendary road, but I didn''t expect this day to come so soon!"


    He couldn''t see through Ren''s strength at all now, he just felt that it was unfathomable.


    Not to mention there was a Borch standing next to him.


    Ren smiled, didn''t answer Felion''s words, and asked, "What about Frink and the others, why haven''t they come out yet?"


    "Their layout will be sent directly back to the manor, and will not come out." Felion glanced at the exit of the temple.


    "What arrangement?" Ren asked with doubts on his face.


    "This is part of the Lord Duke''s plan." Felion explained: "Our several legends each lead a team to take charge of a temple area. After destroying all the followers of the evil god, we will leave the earthquake spell scroll at the key point and arrange the detonation rune method. Formation, and then retreat separately."


    Ren was taken aback when he heard the words, the Duke of Silver Star was really ruthless, he pushed the tower and even blew up the temple.


    However, she treated her in the same way as her own. At the beginning, Roxi''s followers caused an earthquake in the Silver Star District, and now they blow up his temple, which is equal revenge.


    Felion continued: "Irna and I are in charge of the uppermost temple area, and we agreed to meet at the entrance, and she will open the portal and leave, alas..."


    He didn''t say any more, and let out a long sigh.


    Ren nodded slightly.


    The legendary arcanist Irna encountered Harken at some point, so it is impossible for her to be alive.


    The Duke of Silver Star has trained hundreds of students, not counting the chief guard Frink, only five students have become legendary wizards, and now one is sacrificed, and he is the only arcanist. This is absolutely huge for Longshande loss.


    Legendary wizards are different from ordinary legendary transcendents, because wizards are generally stronger, and have the greatest chance of being promoted to Holy Soul, and their potential is much higher than other legends.


    In the eyes of the Duke of Silver Star, ten legendary magic swordsmen may not be as good as one legendary arcanist.


    Ren had already anticipated the anger of the Duke of Silver Star.


    The wizards of the secret fire guards were all anxious, and Felion''s face was also very ugly.


    "Go back first."


    Ren''s mirror image opened the portal again, leading directly to the manor on the outskirts of Majus, and Felion led people in quickly.


    After the portal was closed, Ren removed the mirror image and rode Borch into the sky.


    He wasn''t planning to retreat yet.


    The sound of killing on the dock in the distance was loud, and the sound of gunshots rang out intermittently. The Silver Knight and the Ultramarines had already robbed several warehouses and alchemy shops, and did not encounter much resistance.


    Ren took a few glances. There were Andro, Tien, and the four legendary Ultramarines over there. There was no danger, so there was no meeting in the past.


    The golden three-headed dragon hovered in mid-air, breathing out dragon breath from time to time to kill Roxi''s followers.


    A few minutes later, there was a violent explosion from deep underground.


    rumbling...


    This time it was a real earthquake.


    Ren saw the southwestern part of Majus City from the sky, which was roughly the same size as Roxi''s underground temple. In an area with a radius of one kilometer, the ground cracked. The ground first bulged up a few meters high, and then sank rapidly. Large areas of buildings collapsed. .


    It is unknown how many people were killed in just a few seconds.


    Ren rode a giant dragon and hovered in the air. After charging his phone and being promoted to a legend, he could no longer see the soul flying, and absorbed the soul within the range from the air.


    Due to the large number of transformed souls, Ren felt his head swell after a long absence.


    The power of the soul power pool skyrocketed.


    The number representing the power in the middle of the icon is beating every second.


    The battery had already exceeded 400 bars, but now it has broken through 500 bars in just a few breaths, and it is still rising.


    Most of the people who died in the earthquake were ordinary people and the four lowly races. Their souls were far inferior to those of the superhumans, but there were so many of them. Often dozens or even hundreds of them were worth a high-level superhuman.


    Half a minute later, the battery reached 600 bars, and the rate of increase dropped rapidly, and soon slowed down.


    Ren waited patiently for a few more minutes, and the battery stopped at 660 bars.


    On the other side of the pier, the Silver Knights turned around. They received the order to retreat, and quickly ran towards the west gate of Majus, crossing the city and rushing out quickly.


    The Ultramarines also summoned the Fiery Dragon and flew over to Rennes.


    "boss!"


    Sicarius yelled loudly.


    Ren couldn''t see the faces under their helmets, but he could feel the feelings of the Ultramarines from the symbiosis of the Primarch, and they were all in high excitement.


    There is no technical content in such things as murder, arson, gold belt, and robbery, but it is exciting enough.


    Doing unrighteous things in the name of God is even more natural in this world.


    What''s more, this is a crusade against heresy and evil gods, which can be called the glory of glory.


    Ren looked around Majus. Most of this prosperous but depraved city had turned into burning ruins.


    As one of the vested interests and murderers, he did not hypocritically have any compassionate thoughts. This is how the world is, the weak prey on the strong, and he is unable to change and does not want to change.


    Ren waved his hand silently, and flew out of Majus on the dragon, without looking back.


    The golden three-headed dragon and the fiery dragon returned to the manor outside the city one step faster than the Silver Knights. Borch landed, and the Ultramarines also put away the flying dragons.


    Ren stepped into the manor and saw that most people had already returned.


    The number of exorcists and secret fire guards has decreased a bit, but they are not too many. There are also a few legends, but Irna is missing.


    The vacant lot of the manor was piled with countless riches.


    Boxes of gold, alchemy materials, gems, and equipment almost filled the space outside the teleportation array, leaving no place for people to settle down.


    Even though Ren was used to seeing the world, he was still extremely surprised to see so much wealth.


    These treasures are worth at least tens of millions of gold shields!


    However, the atmosphere in the manor was very dull, without the slightest joy. Everyone was silent and lowered their heads, not daring to look at the Duke of Silver Star standing on the teleportation array. Some even held their breath and dared not open their mouths. Exhale.


    At this moment, the holy soul wizard''s face was as cold as winter.


    Ren was stunned when he saw this scene. Obviously, the Duke of Silver Star already knew the news of Irna''s murder. But this is none of his business, and killing Harken himself can be regarded as revenge for Irna.


    He stepped forward to salute as if nothing had happened: "Ma''am."


    The Duke of Silver Star turned his head to look at Ren, the ice on his face melted a little, and he barely smiled, "Ren, you did a good job."


    "This is what I should do." Ren responded lightly, without taking credit for himself.


    The Duke of Silver Star nodded.


    At this time, the sound of horseshoes of the Silver Knights was heard in the distance. They were rushing back. She snorted, "Go back to Longshande first." As she spoke, she waved her staff to open the portal. When the Silver Knights arrived outside the manor , just as a tall light door opened, and saw the playground of the Silver Knight Barracks on the opposite side.


    Everyone worked together to move the piles of treasures into it.


    Ryan also joined in.


    Hundreds of extraordinary people worked with extremely high efficiency. In less than ten minutes, the huge treasure was almost emptied. Ren went in and out of the portal a few times, and there was nothing left in the manor.


    Suddenly, a translucent glass water tank caught his attention.


    This water tank is a standard cube with a side length of about two meters. The surface is smooth and transparent, and it is completely closed. It can be seen that it is filled with some kind of light blue liquid, like sea water, but much darker than sea water. , The water tank is very heavy, and it takes seven or eight silver knights to lift it.


    "What''s a water tank?"


    Ren watched curiously, as the water tank moved, it seemed to awaken the contents inside.


    A distorted shadow was swimming in the liquid, and several wriggling tentacles were attached to the inside of the water tank, revealing a part of its blurred true face.


    This is a living thing.


    Ren habitually looked at it with the eyes of the soul, and suddenly his heart trembled, and he silently shouted: "Legendary elements!"

 Chapter 408

    "Legendary elements!"


    Ren was surprised and delighted, and was about to carefully observe what this element was when, with a bang, the living creature in the water tank hit the solid glass heavily, revealing its full true appearance.


    When he saw it clearly, his scalp went numb and his eyelids twitched wildly.


    "Fuck, what the hell?"


    At first glance, this creature looks like a huge octopus. Its body is soft and has no fixed shape. Dozens of tentacles of different lengths extend from the middle, waving in the water like water plants.


    Its main torso is a wriggling mass of irregular flesh.


    If you take a closer look, both the tentacles and the meat are composed of countless translucent worms. These worms are aggregated into groups, squeezing, merging, and separating each other all the time. Eyes, some are as big as fists, some are as small as mung beans, blinking and blinking, the eyes are filled with endless madness, so densely packed that people dare not look at them.


    Those tentacles are larger, complete worms, with a very smooth surface, secreting a strange, greasy mucus.


    The largest tentacles also have eyes, which are round and creepy.


    At the root of the dense tentacles, there is a big twisted mouth, gurgling out air bubbles.


    Ren just looked away before subconsciously looking away.


    It wasn''t that he was timid, nor was he affected by any psychic spells. It was simply that this thing looked too terrifying. The strong visual impact caused him serious physical discomfort, nausea and nausea, and the hairs all over his body stood up.


    It is even more unbearable psychologically.


    Ren felt that if he continued to watch, he might lose his mind.


    His performance was not bad. The silver knight who was carrying the water tank saw this thing at a close distance, and all his limbs were stiff as if he had been petrified, his face turned pale, and his upper body leaned back as far as possible.


    They either close their eyes or turn their heads away from looking again.


    At this time, it roared towards the outside of the water tank, with circles of fangs growing in its big open mouth, without any substantive sound coming out, but a strange cry sounded in the minds of everyone present, as if There was a mental scream.


    boom!


    The water tank fell to the ground, and the silver knight seemed to see the most terrifying existence in the world, his eyes were horrified, and all of them were stunned.


    "What''s going on?" The Duke of Silver Star asked out loudly. She was not paying attention to the water tank at first, but she turned her head to look at it, and immediately frowned. She looked away with a look of disgust and asked, "Criffith , what kind of monster is this?"


    Apparently, she hadn''t seen the creatures in the tank either.


    Criffith is one of the students of the Duke of Silver Star. He is also a battle wizard. He has just been promoted to a legend not long ago. As the best alchemist in Longshande, he has extremely broad knowledge in this area.


    "Teacher, it''s also the first time I''ve seen it." Criffith replied.


    "Even you don''t even know." The Duke of Silver Star was a little surprised, raised his hand and cast a spell, covering the water tank with a layer of black shadow to cover the monster inside.


    Not seeing that terrifying monster, everyone around was inexplicably relieved.


    "Where did you get it?" Silver Star Duke asked again.


    "A secret room in the Temple of the Deceiver." Criffith said: "This monster is very important to the tricksters. They are studying it, but they were interrupted. When we moved it, Harken still found it They tried to stop them, but they were all repulsed by Master Frink."


    He pondered for a while, and then said: "Teacher, according to my guess, it should be related to the magic soul fused by the trickster, and further research is needed."


    The Duke of Silver Star nodded.


    She is a wizard of all spirits, and all her power is based on the summoning and control of demon souls. All strange demon souls will arouse interest, but the appearance of this monster is too frightening, and it can make people insane just by its appearance. Don''t want to get in touch.


    "Criffith, I''ll leave this to you, and let me know the result." The Duke of Silver Star ordered.


    "is teacher."


    Criffith bit the bullet and responded, but in fact he couldn''t stand the visual impact.


    When Ren heard the conversation between the teacher and the student, there was no change on his face, but his heart was turning rapidly. Although he was terribly frightened at that glance just now, the eyes of the soul saw it very clearly. The monster in the water tank has legendary elements!


    He didn''t know what the monster was, and he couldn''t find any information in the phone library.


    But the legendary element can''t be wrong.


    Moreover, this monster is the same as the previously fused "Fuxin Ape" demon soul with the will of truth, except for a lone legendary element, it has no other elements.


    Because it was just a glimpse, Ren didn''t have time to identify the nature of the legendary elements.


    However, no matter what the element is, as long as it is legendary, no matter how terrifying it looks, you can''t miss it, and you can sell it if you can''t use it.


    Ren could see that the Duke of Silver Star and Criffith didn''t like monsters. Obviously, they hadn''t discovered the legendary element, and this was a great opportunity to catch the leak.


    At this time, the silver knight returned to normal, and lifted the water tank again to enter the portal.


    Soon, all the treasures in the manor were moved.


    Everyone returned to Longshande through the portal, and the energy of the twenty-four arcane crystals on the teleportation array was almost exhausted, enough to last for less than half a minute.


    The Silver Star Duke passed through last, and when his energy was about to run out, he threw a ball of silver fire.


    The portal closes immediately.


    In the situation where the other side could not be seen, half a second later, the light of the teleportation array on this side went out, and the space-time beacon was lost. Obviously, the manor and the teleportation array located in Majus were completely destroyed. Mighty, maybe there is only one big hole left in the manor.


    "It''s safe."


    All those involved in the raid plan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Empire is one of the safest areas in Elleneus. With the Goddess'' protection at all times, fraudsters dare not and cannot come in person. At most, they can only take revenge through her followers.


    The two gods are sworn enemies, and believers on both sides have killed each other for thousands of years.


    This time, they have been given a painful enough lesson, and the believers of the fraudsters will suffer greatly. In the short term, there should not be much threat.


    Looking at the mountains of treasures all around, the Duke of Silver Star felt better.


    "Criffith, you work hard to count all the spoils, organize them into a book, and then move them to the tower." The Duke of Silver Star ordered: "Frink, confirm the casualties, rewards and pensions of this operation According to the double standard, it will be distributed tomorrow.¡±


    The two quickly responded in unison.


    "Everyone rests on their own, thank you for your hard work." The Duke of Silver Star glanced over everyone, and finally landed on Ren, "The reward promised to you will not be less than a gold shield, rest in Longshande for two days first, I''ll send someone to let you know."


    After speaking, she hurriedly teleported back to the tower.


    Ren watched the Duke of Silver Star leave, and he could guess that she should contact the goddess of magic. As the chosen one, she must report the battle situation to the goddess for such a great contribution this time.


    "Everyone."


    Frink clapped his palms to attract everyone''s attention, and said, "Take a count of the number of people and casualties under your command, and then tell me."


    Both Felion and Tien began to organize the team.


    The results came out quickly, and they came together in Frink''s hands, making him feel extremely bad.


    The main casualties of this operation occurred during the attack on the underground temple. Seven members of the Demon Slayers died, and five wizards from the Secret Fire Guards also died. Legendary Arcanist.


    Except for Irna''s accident, other casualties are still within reason.


    The believers of the evil god have a geographical advantage in the temple. There are more than 20 tricksters alone, as well as many legends. It is impossible that there will be no casualties.


    But compared with the Silver Knights, it is particularly dazzling.


    None of the five hundred silver knights who attacked the city lord''s mansion died, only a dozen minor injuries and four or five serious injuries, and all of them were rescued.


    Battle damage is zero!


    With such a brilliant record, even the head of the team, Tien, found it unbelievable, and then he looked proud and cast a provocative look at Frink.


    The performance gap between the two in this battle was too great.


    Frink snorted.


    He looked at Ren and the Ultramarines, and he knew without asking that the Silver Knights could not die without relying on the Ultramarines and Rennes'' powerful strength.


    "Earl of Glamorgan, your Ultramarine team is really unexpected. Fortunately, I have you this time, otherwise I don''t know how to explain to the lady." Frink politely thanked this half-elf. fear.


    Wren killed Halken, doing what he couldn''t.


    Frink was not convinced, but had to admit that he was half responsible for Irna''s death.


    If Halken escapes again this time, he will continue to hunt down Halken. With the trickster''s cunning and escape methods, he may be ashamed to return to Longshande for decades.


    At the same time, he also hinted that the Silver Knights were helped by the Ultramarines.


    Tien pouted, but couldn''t deny it.


    "Your Majesty Frink, you are being polite. Ma''am invited me here to wipe out the enemies. Fortunately, it is not a disgrace." Ren responded lightly. He didn''t have much affection for this legendary high-level shapeshifting wizard, mainly because he was influenced by Master Roger.


    And his mind is now on that monster.


    Frink saw that he was not in high spirits, and he didn''t want to put a hot face on a cold butt, so he nodded and ordered the crowd to disperse, and went to the tower to report the casualties.


    Ren also took the Ultramarines back to the airship to rest.


    On the playground of Nuo Da, only Criffith and a team of wizards who had just come from the tower were left to count the treasures. Ren didn''t go up and watched the water tank secretly through the window of the airship.


    A moment later, the black shadow that covered the water tank with Duke Silver Star''s spell spread out.


    The sunlight shot into the box, making the monster inside move again, and the greasy tentacles kept slapping the glass plate, making a silent roar, which caused the surrounding wizards to scream incessantly.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ren endured both psychological and physical discomfort, and stared directly at the terrifying monster.


    The eyes of the soul see through the squirming, disgusting flesh and go straight to the depths of the demon soul.


    A legendary element emerges.


    A few seconds later, Ren quickly closed his eyes and shook his head vigorously, trying to get rid of the nightmarish image in his mind, but the impression was too deep, as if it was burned into his soul and he couldn''t forget it.


    "call!"


    He let out a sigh of relief.


    At this time, a wizard found a black cloth to cover the water tank to calm the monsters inside, then applied the floating technique to the water tank, and moved it to the car to transport it to the high tower.


    Ren left the window and sat down at the table.


    He already knew the nature of the legendary element in the monster demon soul. This element has not been recorded, at least not in the "Book of Thousand Souls", and there is no corresponding information in the mobile phone library.


    "It should be the legendary element that appeared for the first time." Ren made a judgment.


    The role of this legendary element is unique and complex.


    It allows the duplication of souls, creating a powerful avatar!


    This avatar is not created out of thin air, it must be combined with the monster''s body with its own blood, and the terrifying fleshy tentacles must be molded into a brand new body, and then loaded with the copied soul to become an independent but complete avatar.


    The reason Ren is called an "incarnation" rather than a clone or a mirror image is because it can cultivate like a real human being.


    The avatar has a soul, and inherits part of the elements from the ontology, and continues to practice and strengthen.


    Everything is no different from real people.


    If you don''t say it yourself, it is almost impossible for anyone to notice that this is an incarnation, let alone discover the connection between the avatar and the main body.


    This is like opening a small account when playing games in the previous life, or registering a new vest.


    Moreover, it is a trumpet with great potential, and it may develop into a large one!


    The monster''s demon soul contains a huge amount of pure spiritual power. It has no self-awareness and lacks wisdom. The external performance is madness and horror, which is the embodiment of spiritual power. These spiritual powers can be converted into soul power or magic power, but not strength or physique, so the legendary elements can only copy the supernatural elements and arcane elements of the body, and the incarnation is destined not to have a strong physique.


    But this does not mean that the avatar is weak, it comes with several extremely amazing abilities.


    Just a "miracle resurrection" is powerful enough.


    This heaven-defying element allows the avatar to be reborn next to the main body after being killed. Although this requires a lot of blood and soul power, it is enough to ensure the safety of the avatar, and the countless resources and efforts invested will not be wasted.


    There is also a displacement ability, which can instantly exchange the position of the body and the avatar.


    Renn has never seen this element in "Book of Thousand Souls", and it has never appeared before. It is similar to the trickster''s "transposition and transposition", but it is different, so he named it "Wang Cheyi" ", can also be called "translocation".


    In addition, there are "spiritual vision", "advanced nightmare technique" and "delirium technique", all of which are very rare elements.


    Then copy the will of truth, the law of rainbow light, and a few affinity elements from myself, enough to make the avatar grow into the most terrifying spellcaster!


    Extremely weak physically, extremely strong mentally.


    Ren can''t help but look forward to it. Such an incarnation and the body are two extremes. They have embarked on a completely opposite path, but the prospects are equally broad.


    His plan when he was promoted to a legend was to only integrate demon souls with power elements in the future.


    But it''s worth the change for the legendary element.


    The question now is how to get this monster from the Silver Star Duke?


    Ren thought for a moment, and he already had some confidence.


    He suddenly remembered what Criffith said, this monster was obtained from the secret room of the Deceiver''s Temple, and was highly valued by tricksters, and Harken also appeared and took risks for it.


    "Harken..."


    Ren took out a dimensional ring, which was Harken''s relic.


    There are many valuable things in the ring, as well as gold equivalent to tens of thousands of gold shields, and some personal belongings, among which several books caught Rennes'' attention.


    He opened it and looked, and sure enough, he found a record about the monster.


    The book mainly records the secrets of tricksters.


    This extraordinary profession, which belongs exclusively to Luoxi believers, is advanced from the shadow warrior. At the middle level, it is integrated with the "Phantom Spirit Moth" to change jobs, and obtains the ability to cast illusions; at the high level, it is integrated with the magic soul of "Leap Stalker" , greatly increase the speed, and throw flying knives or daggers to jump space through "shifting and changing positions".


    The trickster''s promotion legend is fused with the "magic octopus", also known as the "mimetic octopus", which obtains powerful mimicry elements.


    The legendary mid-level is the "worm of ghosts", creating clones.


    The ghost worm is a kind of spirit from the fairy plane. There are illustrations of it in the book. It looks like a group of weeds surrounded by countless worms. The larger the group of worms, the higher the maturity. They are semi-illusory creatures, invulnerable to physical damage, capable of flying and jumping in the fairy plane, and the worm group kills the enemy through contact and sucking divine power.


    It seems to be composed of countless worms, but in fact it has only one demon soul, and each worm is a part of the body.


    Tricksters will cultivate immature ghost insects as sustenance for clones.


    The Roxi Temple in Majus is one of the bases for training tricksters, and many magic-shaped octopuses were captured for backup. In an accident, a group of legendary low-level ghostly insects fell into the water tank of the magic-shaped octopus. Devouring each other, a terrible monster was born.


    Halken was keenly aware that this monster contained secrets.


    He immersed himself in the research for several months, but found nothing. He also tried to combine other monster-shaped octopuses with ghost insects, but he never produced a second monster.


    Finally, in a fit of anger, he wanted to kill the monster and take out the demon soul.


    However, to Harken''s shock, he found that he couldn''t kill the monster.


    Its body is very fragile, and it can be cut into countless pieces with a single sword, but it will be revived in a few days and appear in the water tank. It was very weak when it was first resurrected, and gradually recovered over time.


    The soul stone can''t absorb the demon soul from the monster''s corpse, and there is no way to study its elements.


    Such a miraculous phenomenon made Halken ecstatic. He guessed that there must be a legendary element in the monster''s demon soul, but he couldn''t get the demon soul out. After returning from Longshande for more than a year, he almost hid in the secret room to study this monster, rummaged through the classics and tried everything, but he was still at a loss, and even made little progress.


    Until the moment before Frink and others attacked the temple, Halken hadn''t given up.


    He gave this weird and mysterious tentacled monster a proper name - Touch of Mystery!

 Chapter 409

    Ren closed Halken''s research notes, thinking that Touch of Mystery is a good name and very suitable.


    So it was decided to call that legendary element Touch of Mystery as well.


    He walked to the window of the airship and took a look. All the treasures on the playground had been transported away, and Criffith took the wizard back to the Silver Star Tower.


    "The Touch of Mystery must be brought over as soon as possible. If Criffith studies it and discovers its uniqueness that cannot be killed, and reports it to the Duke of Silver Star, it is likely that they will see the true value of the Touch of Mystery."


    Looking up at the sky, it was still noon.


    The raid on Matros took less than an hour, and it was fast and ruthless, which can be called a classic surgical strike.


    Ren sat down to count his trophies.


    An enchanted longbow and two scimitars are top-quality equipment and are very valuable. There is also a long sword from the Black Knight Santo, which is also an epic weapon like Halken''s short sword. After his appraisal, this long sword should be tailor-made for the black knight. It has multiple enchantments related to the power of shadow. It is very powerful, but it is not suitable for his own use, and it is difficult to find a buyer.


    In addition, the more valuable one is Harken''s dimensional space ring. The capacity is similar to that of most space rings. It is less than one cubic meter, which is relatively mediocre, but it can also sell tens of thousands of gold shields.


    For Ren, the biggest gain this time is soul power.


    Opening the phone interface, the displayed number of the soul pool is 660, so much power, enough for him to upgrade several levels in a row.


    But his current strength cannot be measured by his professional level. Before he was promoted to Holy Soul, his level had little meaning.


    The key still depends on the fusion of demonic souls and elements.


    But you can go up to level eleven first.


    Ren drank a bottle of Soul Rejuvenation Potion, waited for a few minutes for the soul power to recover to the current upper limit, which is 37 bars of power, and then began to distribute the soul power.


    The circles representing the power level are filled with green one after another.


    37, 38, 39...


    As the number in the soul power pool drops and quickly converts into soul power, the power rises rapidly, and the world tree in the soul grows rapidly, getting higher and higher.


    In less than half a minute, Ren''s battery was fully charged, reaching 100 bars.


    At the moment when the grid was full, he entered the state of soul ascension.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ren felt that his whole body was soaked in energy, he was full of energy, and his thoughts were clear and comfortable. This is an all-too-familiar upgrade experience.


    He couldn''t help thinking that it wasn''t long before he was promoted to a legend last time, and he was promoted to another level in less than half a month. Looking at the entire history of Allenius, he probably couldn''t find anyone faster than this!


    Soon after, the ascension of the soul ended.


    The mutated mobile phone has not changed in this promotion, and the existing elements have not been advanced, only a second battery circle has appeared, and the World Tree can fuse a new demon soul.


    There are still nearly 600 grids of electricity in the soul pool.


    Ren touched his chin, thought for a while, and decided to improve a few secret elements first.


    The legendary junior wizard can master spells of the fifth and sixth rings, but his own spells have not reached the sixth ring, so there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    However, some spells are not commonly used, such as electrostatic force field, thorn armor, vector shield and thunder cloud spell, so there is no need to upgrade immediately; The four rings, the progress bar under the icon of the element disappeared, even if you want to invest your soul power.


    Rennes currently uses most of the spells are flash, lightning flash and any door.


    These three are displacement spells, which are extremely practical.


    Flash of Lightning and Any Door are automatically upgraded to the fifth ring when they are promoted to Legendary. Among them, Flash of Lightning can only reach the fifth ring at the highest, and Flash can continue to be promoted to the fourth ring.


    Ren looked at the flashing progress bar and pressed the upgrade button.


    The progress bar lights up and pushes forward. After more than 30 battery cells are consumed, the flash becomes a five-ring spell!


    He nodded slightly, and the soul power invested was less than expected.


    These 30 bars of electricity are equivalent to one-tenth of the soul power of an ordinary legendary junior wizard, enough to raise the flash.


    As Blink reached the fifth ring, its progress bar disappeared.


    "Can flashing only go up to the fifth ring?"


    Ren was a little surprised.


    This famous spell is a must for almost all spellcasters. Most wizards obtain it from a kind of monster called "Flash Dog". expected.


    He has the "Key of the Door" and "Void Resonance", and the flashing distance is much farther than other spellcasters, almost doubled.


    Blink was originally a short-distance movement spell, but when it is upgraded to the fifth ring and then doubled, it can flash up to 300 meters away, which is comparable to the lowest fourth-ring arbitrary door!


    And Ren''s arbitrary door already has five rings, and after the mysterious affinity bonus, it can cross a distance of nearly a thousand meters at a time.


    But he didn''t intend to upgrade any door.


    It is enough to use the three displacement spells alternately. You need to invest your soul power in other commonly used spells. En consumed more than 130 grids of electricity and upgraded them to the fifth ring.


    Then it was discovered that Dragon Power and Thunder Art could no longer be improved after reaching the fifth ring.


    After thinking about it, he invested more than 40 grids of electricity to upgrade the electric explosion ball to the sixth ring, becoming his most powerful spell at present.


    There are still 400 bars of power in the soul pool.


    "There are so many left!"


    Ren felt that he was not too happy, as if holding a lot of money and didn''t know how to spend it, he couldn''t help whispering to himself: "Labor and management have never fought this kind of wealth battle in eight lifetimes..."


    In fact, no matter how much power there is, he can consume it.


    Just invest in strength and the body of steel, but these two elements are bottomless pits, and they are already strong enough, and the cost performance of strengthening them is extremely low.


    Especially the tenth level of strength, Ren tried it, and was shocked to find that the progress bar can only advance by one bar by investing five bars of power.


    This means that it takes 500 grids of electricity to raise the power to level eleven!


    Not worth it at all.


    The consumption of strengthening the body of steel is similar, as well as the body of the real dragon, activated metal, and Beamon''s sharp claws. These transcendent elements are all big eaters of electricity.


    Ren shook his head. Anyway, they are strong enough. In the future, they will be strengthened by fusing demon souls with the same elements.


    However, there is a rare element that can be strengthened, and that is fury.


    Berserk has five levels.


    He invested nearly 60 bars of electricity to upgrade the fury. The leaf runes on the world tree flickered for a few seconds, and it advanced to the transcendent element "bloody rage"!


    Inspire bloody rage, power tripled.


    And the berserk state lasts longer, and the weak period after it ends is also shortened.


    Ren tried it, and the bloody rage can be further strengthened. It only needs more than 30 batteries to reach the second level, which is less than the consumption of elemental advancement.


    He invested more than 70 batteries in one breath, strengthening the bloody rage to level three.


    Every time the berserk is upgraded, the power increase will be increased by half. The third level of bloody rage can increase the power by four times. The dragon power technique and battle music are enough to push the strength to the eleventh level!


    "There is still a lot of power."


    After some consideration, Ren simply put his soul power into the "Key of the Door". This so-called strongest transcendent element was upgraded to the sixth ring, which consumed a total of 80 grids of battery power!


    He immediately triggered the key of the six-ring door.


    Immediately, the dark and deep door opened in front of him again.


    Behind the door leads to the unknown world, the horrible existence consisting of countless bubble-shaped balls of light overlapping, emitting billions of rays of light, it seems to be there forever, omniscient and all-seeing.


    Ren had experience this time and closed his eyes in advance.


    A beam of light shot into his soul, and on the World Tree, the branch formed by the Youguang Bubble Demon Soul gave birth to new leaves with a mysterious rune on it, representing a new element.


    This is the time-space shock of the transcendent element.


    There are many six-ring arcane spells to choose from, and there are many powerful spells with infinite uses, but Ren didn''t want to get too entangled, so he directly chose the space-time shock that he missed last time. This spell can make itself the nemesis of the caster, and gain the upper hand when fighting the caster.


    He looked at the power in the soul pool, and there were still more than 150 grids left.


    "Keep it for now, maybe when it can be rescued in an emergency."


    "And you can''t use it all by yourself. There are dozens of Ultramarines waiting to be promoted to legends. The battery of more than 100 bars is definitely not enough."


    Ren stopped distributing soul power and fumbled for the new spell he had just mastered in the cabin.


    In the evening, the Duke of Silver Star sent to the airship to inform him that a celebratory dinner would be held in the banquet hall of the Silver Star Academy.


    Ryan was there on time.


    The banquet initiated by the Duke of Silver Star was naturally extremely grand and grand. The participants were either rich or noble in Longshande. Ren''s status and the amazing strength he showed in Majus today made him the most eye-catching guest at the banquet.


    Throughout the night, there were young and beautiful witches and aristocratic ladies around Rennes, yingyingyanyanyan, sending glances secretly, making countless men envious.


    Even the wood elf mage named Alamia frequently talked with Ren.


    She is a student of the Duke of Silver Star. She is of noble birth and a legendary mage. Her elven nature has developed a haughty personality. She has never looked at any man in Longshande for nearly a hundred years. Although she expresses it very implicitly, anyone can see It can be seen that this beautiful elf is tempted.


    Alameya mentioned Viola cryptically, implying that she wanted to compete fairly with Viola.


    Ren can''t laugh or cry. Fortunately, Viola has been running around the empire for the past few months. He is so busy that he rarely comes back to his own territory. He was not able to participate in the raid plan and was not at the banquet. Otherwise, he didn''t know what to do. It''s over.


    Now his mind is all on the touch of mystery, and he has no interest in getting entangled with the elf mage.


    After finally surviving the banquet, a wizard from the Secret Flame Guard came to Ren and said respectfully, "Your Excellency, the Duke invites you to meet at the tower."


    Ren''s spirit was refreshed, and the secret path finally came.

 Chapter 410

    Ren pretended not to see the resentful eyes of the elf wizard, and immediately followed the wizard to leave the banquet and enter the Silver Star Tower.


    Teleported to the luxurious room at the top of the tower, the Duke of Silver Star was half lying on the sofa, holding a booklet in his hand, and was flipping through it intently. Ren''s eyes glanced at a few lines of words, which were obtained by Majus in this raid. list of loot.


    In addition to the Silver Star Duke, two of her students were present, namely Criffith and Andro.


    The two looked over, got up and saluted Ryan.


    Ren also nodded in response, a little surprised in his heart. Frink, the most loyal bodyguard of the Duke of Silver Star, has always been inseparable, but he is not here today. It seems that because of Irna''s death, Frink was still affected and lost some favors.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the Duke of Silver Star, Frink''s status is ranked behind several students.


    No matter how close the relationship between the two is and they have given birth to offspring, Frink is an outsider after all and does not belong to the direct line of the Duke of Silver Star. Frink pulled away.


    In contrast, students trained by themselves are more trustworthy.


    Among the students of the Duke of Silver Star, the strongest is Andro, who has reached the legendary middle level, and is also a wizard of all souls, who has truly inherited the teacher''s school specialization.


    Then there is the vice president of Silver Star Academy, who is also a legendary mid-level, but an elementalist.


    The elf mages Alamia and Criffith are both legendary beginners.


    Especially Criffith, who had been promoted to Legend just a few months ago. Although he was a battle wizard, not every battle wizard was far superior to his peers.


    Ren observed with the eyes of the soul that Criffith is following the path of the balance school. The fused demon soul not only enhances physical strength, has good melee ability, but also fuses several demon souls with various spells. Soul, without the ability to cast spells.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, Criffith''s strength is very strong, capable of both melee combat and spellcasting, it can be described as a combination of magic and martial arts.


    But from Ryan''s point of view, it''s a matter of focusing on one thing and losing the other, and both ends are empty.


    Criffith is also a slightly stronger magic swordsman.


    Ren sighed secretly.


    In fact, the situation of Criffith is the normal state of battle wizards. The upper limit of this wizard''s specialization is high and the lower limit is low. Without extremely outstanding talents and opportunities, most people will become nondescript.


    That''s why there are so few battle wizards. He has only met a few so far, but other than himself, none of them are particularly outstanding.


    After all, not every battle wizard has the eyes of the soul.


    Thinking in his mind, Ren stepped forward and said, "Good evening, ma''am."


    "Well, sit down." The Duke of Silver Star looked up at him, with a playful smile on his face: "There are so many beautiful girls at the banquet, and you didn''t take a fancy to any of them?"


    "I have Viola." Ren used the half-elf as an excuse.


    "Hmph..."


    The Duke of Silver Star didn''t believe his words at all, "Don''t think that I don''t know. I know better than you what kind of character Viola is. She must have made some kind of promise to you, or reached some tacit agreement. In the past few months, How many times have you met her? What is the relationship between that Emily and you?"


    So you all know.


    Ren was a little embarrassed at once, seeing the envious looks from the two men next to him.


    "Men''s virtue, huh..." The Duke of Silver Star sneered, feeling a little lost in interest, and threw the booklet in his hand, "This is the harvest from the raid on Majus, take a look."


    "Okay." Ren quickly caught the booklet and opened it.


    He only read a few lines before showing a surprised expression. The harvest this time far exceeded expectations. There were nearly ten million gold coins of all kinds alone, which was almost seven million when converted into the Imperial Golden Shield.


    There are also a large number of alchemy materials, potions, gems, weapons and equipment, demon souls, jewelry, rare calligraphy and painting antiques, luxury goods... There are thousands of them, and the list alone has more than ten pages, divided into categories , everything is marked with a value.


    The total price of these items is close to four million gold shields.


    Adding gold and real goods, the value of the total harvest is 10.9 million gold shields, which almost wiped out the wealth of the port city of Majus.


    There was one item of material in the catalog that aroused Wren''s stuff.


    "Dimensional stone!"


    "And there are so many of them!"


    Ren was pleasantly surprised. The dimensional stone is a very rare and precious gemstone. Its greatest use is to make dimensional space equipment, and it is almost an indispensable main material.


    He is currently researching the rune bolt gun. The biggest difficulty is the bullet, followed by the bomb supply system.


    Allenus has a very high-quality strange soul gun, which combines the magazine with the dimensional space equipment to solve the problem of carrying ammunition.


    This gave Ren an idea, but he couldn''t buy enough dimensional stones for research.


    The price of Dimensional Stone is extremely astonishing. It is one of the most valuable alchemy materials in the world. The unit of transaction is "Os". He spent three thousand gold shields to buy only five Os, which is a quarter of a pound. It''s not enough to make a dimensional ring, let alone do research.


    According to the catalogue, this batch of primordial stones weighed more than 60 pounds in total, and the total price was around 800,000 gold shields.


    There are also some other good things, which make Ren quite excited.


    He knew very well in his heart that the contents in the booklet must be incomplete. The Duke of Silver Star searched before destroying the solar eclipse tower. The contents of the tower would not appear in the catalogue, and she would not admit what good things she got.


    Ren can only accept this, just like the spoils he got from killing the Black Knight City Lord and Harken, it is impossible to take them out.


    Ren quickly browsed through it, and found the touch of mystery on the last page.


    The monster was classified as "unknown," a category of more than a dozen items, some without names or prices.


    After reading the booklet, he asked in a very casual tone: "Is there something in this ''unknown'' that hasn''t been identified yet?"


    "Yes." Criffith is in charge of counting the loot and making a book. The identification ability of this master alchemist is second to none in Longshande. His knowledge and ability in this area are much higher than his strength. Alchemy department.


    Ren smiled slightly, "How should we distribute things that don''t know the price?"


    Criffith felt a little troubled, and looked at the Duke of Silver Star.


    The Duke of Silver Star raised his eyebrows, thought for a while, and said: "These dozen or so unknown items are priced at 500,000 gold shields in total, so the total harvest is 11.3 million gold shields, and you can get them Take 20%."


    She seemed to have sensed Ryan''s thoughts, and before he could respond, she said, "I won''t take advantage of you, these unknown things belong to me, and you can choose the rest of the gold or alchemy materials."


    Ren was stunned for a moment.


    This was not the plan he wanted to hear. He thought that the other party would allocate a dozen unknown items to him in proportion, and it was not so easy to pick up the cheap.


    The temptation was still too anxious, and she saw some clues.


    "Ma''am, I''m very interested in these unknown things, and I want to take them back to try my luck. I wonder if Ma''am can love Fukuhara?" Ren continued to ask calmly.


    The world of Arrenus is mysterious and vast, with many planes and countless strange things. Even the gods cannot know everything. Some unknown things may hide powerful power or knowledge. What is tested is personal vision With the ability to identify, wizards who pursue truth and knowledge are among the best.


    Ren''s rhetoric is not surprising, many wizards will do the same.


    However, the Duke of Silver Star flatly refused, and said indifferently: "I also want to keep my own research, Ren, I can''t give you this opportunity, sorry."


    The eyes of the soul saw her true emotions, but the words were false.


    Under normal circumstances, the vast majority of unknown strange things can''t be studied, and may not even be worth a lot of money. The Duke of Silver Star''s refusal is so straightforward, and he really guessed it.


    Her face was half a smile but not a smile.


    Ren had no choice but to change his strategy.


    He looked around at Criffith and Andro, and said with a smile, "Ma''am, I want to make a deal with you, can we talk about it alone?"


    "Yes." The corners of the Duke of Silver Star curled up, "You two go out first." When Criffith and Andro teleported away, only she and Ren were left in the room, and immediately asked curiously: "You two?" Which one did you see?"


    Of course Ren would not tell her.


    "I will use a message to exchange those unknown items with the lady. There are a total of fourteen items, and I want them all." He made the conditions with confidence.


    "A piece of news?" Ms. Yinxing frowned slightly, "What kind of news can be of such great value?"


    Ren explained: "Very important news. It may not be worth even a copper liso to others, but its importance to ladies is much higher than half a million gold shields, and it cannot even be measured by wealth, because it is related to The safety of Longshande."


    His tone was dignified and his expression serious.


    The Duke of Silver Star also took it seriously after being affected.


    There was a look of thought in her eyes, but she couldn''t guess the answer, and she didn''t have the slightest clue. After a while, she said, "I can''t just agree to your conditions based on your words. You tell me the news first, and I will judge." its worth."


    Ren looked hesitant, what if she didn''t admit it after she said it?


    Seeing what he was thinking, the Duke of Silver Star suddenly became a little unhappy, and said in a deep voice, "Are you doubting my integrity? Isn''t it worth the half a million gold shields?"


    I really can''t believe it!


    You almost dug Longshande three feet in order to build the floating city, Ren secretly slandered, but flattered: "Of course I believe in the noble character of the lady."


    "Hmph..." The Duke of Silver Star knew that what he said was insincere, with an indifferent attitude, "You can choose not to say it."


    The initiative of the transaction is in her hands.


    Ren knew this very well and had to compromise. He could only bet that the Duke of Silver Star would keep his promise. After all, he is also a holy soul wizard, so he is not so shameless.


    He deliberated for a while and said in a low voice: "The day before last year when the believers of the Deceiver attacked Longshande, the Duke of Redstone was at the Silver Star Academy."

 Chapter 411

    The expression of the Duke of Silver Star changed instantly.


    She stared at Ren in a daze for a long time without speaking, but through the eyes of the soul, Ren saw that her emotions were in the midst of violent ups and downs, as if she had received a huge impact, and faintly emitted a vast soul power, making the whole The air in the room froze.


    Ren felt the pressure from the Holy Soul Wizard, but fortunately he had the will to truth and was not deterred.


    It was not until a few minutes later that the Duke of Silver Star asked slowly: "Are you sure?"


    Ren nodded vigorously.


    "How do you know that Kelstone was at Silver Star Academy that day?" The Duke of Silver Star was still skeptical, guessing: "Master Anxi told you?"


    "The teacher didn''t know about it either." Ren said truthfully, "I discovered Duke Redstone myself."


    The Duke of Silver Star raised his eyebrows, "It''s up to you? At that time, you had just become a wizard for a few months, and you could detect the whereabouts of the Holy Soul wizard? Even I didn''t notice."


    "I have the will to truth." Ren explained half-truth.


    He can see through Duke Redstone''s transfiguration, and the will of truth plays a certain role, but the real reliance is the eye of the soul.


    Sure enough, the Duke of Silver Star was taken aback: "The will to truth! Where did you get it?"


    This legendary element is the dream of all spellcasters, even holy soul wizards, so I can''t help feeling a little out of control.


    Ren smiled, looking unpredictable.


    "No wonder your performance is different from others."


    The Duke of Silver Star was stunned for a while, and then his expression was a little unnatural. The will of truth claims to be able to see through all illusions and see the truth. She is afraid of revealing some of her secrets. She looked at Ryan vigilantly, and already believed what Ryan said in her heart.


    Ren continued: "At that time, the Duke of Redstone disguised himself as his student Winslow. I only saw it once, and then disappeared."


    The Duke of Silver Star nodded solemnly.


    Her eyes were constantly changing, puzzled, shocked, heavy... She didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ren can understand the complicated mood of the Silver Star Duke. A holy soul wizard sneaked into his territory, and right under his nose, there must be some plot.


    This is a very serious problem.


    If he hadn''t reminded himself, the Duke of Silver Star would have been kept in the dark and didn''t know when he would know. However, judging from Duke Silver Star''s reaction, she also seemed unable to figure out the purpose of Duke Redstone''s move, her brows were furrowed, and she seemed a little confused.


    Ren didn''t want to interfere with the affairs of the two holy soul wizards. After waiting for a long time, the Duke of Silver Star didn''t move, so he said, "Ma''am?"


    The Duke of Silver Star came back to his senses and looked at Ren seriously.


    "There are too many secrets in you, and you always surprise me." She sighed extremely, shook her head and said, "The will to truth, hehe...Kelstone rose up with this legendary element, you It''s the second one, with higher talent than him, and with Kelstone''s temper, the two of you will become rivals sooner or later, and I look forward to your performance."


    Ren''s face changed slightly, "I am a legendary wizard, and I dare not compare with the Duke of Redstone."


    "Um?"


    The Duke of Silver Star seemed to have discovered something, showing a playful look, "It turns out that you have already made an enemy of him. Interesting, you are more courageous than I imagined."


    Are your senses too sharp?


    Ren felt helpless, so he could only keep silent, not daring to say any more.


    A while ago, an airship in Duke Redstone¡¯s Pallas Floating City was hijacked and killed. The entire wizard army on board was annihilated, and the loss was heavy. It has spread throughout the entire empire and caused a commotion. The murderer has not yet been found.


    With Duke Silver Star''s astute mind, if she continued, she might link herself to this matter.


    "Ma''am," Ryan quickly changed the subject, "What is the value of this news? Is it enough to exchange those things?"


    The Silver Star Duke couldn''t deny that this was too important to her.


    Far beyond five hundred thousand gold shields.


    She nodded slightly, "All those strange things belong to you." Before Renn was happy, she said again: "You can''t tell anyone about Kelstone, including Master Anxi."


    "Unless the lady spreads the word, there won''t be a third person to know." Ren didn''t want to say it everywhere, so as not to be targeted by the Duke of Redstone.


    "very good!"


    The Duke of Silver Star raised his hand and sent out a magical message, and Criffith quickly sent it in, calling: "Teacher."


    "You hand over the dozen or so things that have not been identified to Ren, and the total price is 500,000 gold shields." The Duke of Silver Star ordered: "Let Ren choose the ones he deserves from the catalog at will. remuneration."


    "Okay, teacher." Criffith respectfully agreed, with surprise in his eyes.


    Once the item was in hand, Ren didn''t want to procrastinate for a minute. He got up and said, "Ma''am, please let me take my leave first. There are still many things waiting for me to deal with in Glamorgan."


    "Go, come back when you have time, the door of Longshande will always be open for you." The Duke of Silver Star stood up and sent Ren into the teleportation array himself.


    Ren followed Criffith to the thirtieth floor of the tower.


    This is the alchemy factory in the tower. All the trophies harvested from Majus were brought back. Criffith took Ren into a huge treasure house, which was heavily guarded and protected by layers of rune circles. In the secret room, I saw the big water tank.


    "It''s all here," Criffith said.


    Ren''s gaze swept across the shelves full of strange objects, but he didn''t stop at the water tank, lest Criffith would notice his real goal.


    The water tank was covered by a layer of black cloth, and the inside could not be seen. From the palpitations emanating from it, it was judged that the mysterious touch was inside.


    "Master, please send someone to deliver everything to the airship. I''m sorry." Ren said with a smile, "I also want that batch of primeval stones, and some other things..."


    He reported the materials he was interested in. They were all rare gemstones. The quantity was not too large, but they were the essence of the spoils. 20% of the harvest will make up for it.


    Criffith felt a pain in his heart, but couldn''t refuse.


    "I remember, let someone send it over immediately." After writing the list, Criffith immediately called the wizard to carry it, and sighed: "The materials you are going to leave are all good things, I have planned them all, and I will make them A batch of precious magic items, what a pity..."


    "Master, don''t worry, it won''t be wasted in my hands." Ren reassured.


    He has a good friendship with Criffith, both of them are battle wizards, and they took care of themselves when they were still a small person.


    "Ren, you have changed too much!"


    Criffith was filled with emotion, "It took me more than 20 years to become a legend, but you only took less than two years, which makes me very ashamed. However, I would also like to have a genius like you among our battle wizards." I am very pleased, because of your success, there are several more combat wizards in the academy this year, and I have also accepted two students."


    Ren nodded with a smile, and he had made his reputation as a battle wizard even bigger.


    I hope there will be some geniuses in the future!


    The two followed the convoy to the headquarters of the Silver Knights and carried them onto the airship. Along the way, Criffith hesitated to speak several times, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Ren knew what he wanted to ask, so of course he would not take the initiative to reveal the secret of the Touch of Mystery.


    "Master, you are always welcome to Glamorgan as a guest." Ryan said when he said goodbye. Any master alchemist is worth making friends with, not to mention that Criffith is also an old friend.


    "Okay, I''ll go."


    Criffith agreed and took the wizard back to the Silver Star Tower.


    Ren turned and entered the airship, and immediately ordered: "Take off!"


    The airship started its engine in the dark, gradually flew up into the sky, and soon left Longshande, heading towards Modu in the dark.


    In the cargo hold, Ren asked the Ultramarines to go back to the room to rest, and stood alone next to the water tank.


    He lifted the black cloth and let the light from the ship shine in.


    Immediately there was movement in the water tank, the blue liquid swayed, sticky tentacles stuck to the glass plate, and then a terrifying monster was fully displayed in front of the eyes, with a silent roar from its twisted mouth, which was creepy.


    Even though Ren was mentally prepared, seeing this monster up close still made his scalp tingle and his eyelids twitch wildly.


    Dozens of tentacles frantically waved, densely packed eyes opened in the worm''s flesh.


    Resisting the visual impact, he opened the eyes of the soul to observe its interior. The strange state of the soul was displayed, and he saw only a single element.


    It is the touch of mystery, a legendary element that has never been seen before!


    After confirming that it was correct, Ren immediately covered it with a black cloth, and the water tank immediately became quiet.


    "Huh... this thing looks too scary, you will go crazy if you look at it for a long time."


    Ren shook his head and began to check other things. The most valuable dimensional stone weighs more than 60 pounds, is not big, and is all packed in a wooden box. The shape of the dimensional stone is a piece of silver-gray stone, dotted with tiny bright spots like starlight on the surface, the density is slightly lighter than iron, and it is actually a kind of magic metal.


    Most of the dimensional stones are produced between the gaps between the planes, which are very rare.


    The quantity of this batch of primordial stones is so large that it is difficult for the entire empire to get together, enough to make dozens of interspatial rings.


    After checking the other materials, Ren nodded in satisfaction.


    Finally, he looked at the batch of unidentified strange objects.


    Some are dim magic items, some are some kind of strange gemstone or an unknown monster material, some are remnants of something you can tell at a glance, and there are scrolls that you can''t understand.


    Ren observed these things one by one.


    His identification ability is not as good as that of Criffith, but with the will of truth and the eyes of the soul, it is easier to see through the truth. Combined with the search in the mobile phone library, he quickly got the result. Most of these dozen things are worthless Rubbish.


    Occasionally there are two or three good ones, and they are worth a few thousand gold shields at most.


    "Blood loss!"


    Ren couldn''t help shaking his head. If he didn''t have the Touch of Mystery, it would be a big loss for him to spend the half a million gold shields.


    Until the last thing, his eyes finally lit up.


    "Huh? This seems interesting!"


    Ren picked it up. It was a blue crystal about as long as the palm of his hand. It was shaped like a shuttle. One end was big and the other end was small. The whole piece of blue crystal was inlaid in a ring-shaped metal ring, firmly fixed Together, the three blade-like structures connected outside the metal ring resemble a fine work of art.


    This thing can be seen as a magic item at a glance.


    But I couldn''t find a way to open it, and there were no runes or engraved lines on the metal ring, and no energy leaked out at all, so I didn''t know how to use it.


    Ren felt the weight in his hand, it was about half a pound.


    "This piece of blue crystal is a bit similar to the astral crystal pillar, but it''s different." He took a closer look, touched the metal ring outside the crystal with a metallic touch, felt this strange magic alloy, and finally sensed it inside. There are a few lines of extremely subtle runes.


    He didn''t understand this rune, and obviously belonged to a completely different system.


    But he still noticed the clue.


    This magic item should be related to teleportation. The runes of different systems also have something in common. Ren has the key of the door and is extremely sensitive to time-space runes. effect.


    "Research it, it may be a good thing!"


    Ren returned to his cabin with the blue crystal and started the multi-core chip to start analysis.


    The airship continued on.


    Before I knew it, it was dawn.


    Ren, who had been sitting at the table without moving for the whole night, suddenly opened his eyes, his expression was a little tired, but his eyes were extremely bright, with a smile on his face, and he said softly: "Sure enough, I guessed it, it is a piece of equipment used to teleport wonders."


    Multi-core chips have cracked the principles of runes.


    At the same time, judging from the characteristics of the rune, its maker should come from a different plane, and it is very likely that they are the legendary Ethereals who are best at traveling in planes.


    This blue crystal comes from the hands of the Ethereal, and its name is the Gate of Ethereal!


    If it is divided by the grade of magic items of Allenus, the imaginary gate is an epic item, and the three spells attached to it are all used for teleportation.


    The first one is the portal of the sixth ring, which can be teleported up to a hundred miles away, and can be used five times a day.


    Ren is very familiar with the portal. The arcane torrent staff has a five-ring portal attached to it, and the longest teleportation is fifty miles, only four times a day.


    The second spell is also a portal, but it is a large portal with seven rings, and the distance is three hundred miles.


    Different from the general seven-ring portal, the teleportation channel opened by the imaginary gate is higher and wider, and the maintenance time is several times longer, but the casting time is longer, and it will consume more soul power.


    The third is teleportation.


    This five-ring spell is the fastest to cast, and can randomly move to a certain position within a hundred miles. It is an excellent means of escape, and there are two chances a day.


    Generally speaking, the Void Gate is a very good magic item.


    It cannot directly improve combat power, but it is very good for escape or escape, and it is even more effective on the battlefield. It can send the army to the deadliest position in the fastest time!


    Ren held the blue crystal and whispered a syllable.


    The Void Spirit Gate immediately reacted, rippling out traces of mysterious energy, and the space around the crystal swayed like ripples.


    He poured soul power into the crystal, and a few seconds later, the imaginary gate was activated.


    The whole piece of blue crystal melted into streamer, wrapped Ren''s left palm, and then slowly penetrated into it.


    Ren didn''t feel any pain, only a sense of coolness. The crystal quickly sank into his palm, and a swirl-shaped symbol on the back of his hand shimmered with light blue light, which disappeared completely after flashing a few times.


    At the same time, there is a vortex rune generated in the soul space, which revolves around the world tree.


    The method of using this kind of magic item is very magical. It only needs a thought to activate the imaginary gate, which is very different from the style of Alanus'' magic item.


    An Ultramarine comes in to report: "Boss, we''re here."


    Ren got up and looked out the window. After a while, the airship landed at the airship dock in Glamorgan.


    He walked into the cargo hold, raised his hand in the open space in the middle, the rune on the back of his hand was shining, his soul power gradually gathered, and the spell casting was completed after fifteen seconds.


    Boom!


    The light suddenly bloomed, and a tall portal opened in front of the Ultramarines.

 Chapter 412

    This portal is different from anything I''ve seen before.


    It has an edge made of crystals that other portals do not have. It is a semicircular arch, more than four meters high, standing on a platform that is also made of crystals. There is a circle of purple energy vortexes in the center of the door, emitting Dazzling colored lights.


    The light gradually faded to transparent, and the opposite scene could be seen.


    The Ultramarines were a little stunned.


    Ren himself was also surprised, this didn''t seem like a simple spell, but summoned an artificially built teleportation channel.


    As the summoner of the Void Gate, he has more understanding.


    This peculiar portal can last for about ten minutes. When the time is up, if you continue to instill soul power, it can last for another ten minutes.


    Such a long time and the passage is very wide, enough for an entire extraordinary army to pass through!


    "What are you standing there for?"


    Ren withdrew his palm and ordered: "Move all the things over there quickly."


    Only then did the Ultramarines come to their senses, and one by one started to move the gold, material gems in the cargo hold, and the most important thing was the large water tank.


    Ryan personally followed the water tank to avoid any mistakes.


    This water tank is very strong, with a length and width of about two meters. If it is the teleportation gate of the fifth ring, it will not be able to pass through it, and living things cannot be stored in the dimensional space ring.


    Go through the Nether Gate to emerge in the castle''s atrium.


    The housekeeper Fabian was already waiting with the Spearwing Knights, and they came forward to help together and moved all the treasures to the underground treasure house for storage. There are Ultramarines guarding there all the time, and Gunwing Knights also patrol regularly, and a strict security circle is arranged to prevent outsiders from teleporting in. It is very safe.


    Such a big movement startled Aegon and Galaderos who were sleeping, and the two giant dragons stood on the balcony watching curiously.


    Their eyes were vicious, and they guessed at a glance that the box was full of treasures.


    "Ren, where did you get rich again?" Galaderos couldn''t help asking.


    Aegon also answered, "Why don''t you take us with you?"


    Ryan ignored it.


    Instead, Borch looked up at them, his face was full of complacency, and he shook his head and said, "You guys missed too much this time if you didn''t come together! The Holy Soul Sorcerer took the lead and destroyed the Temple of the Deceiver and a wizard tower, just and aboveboard." Looting a big city, such a good thing may not happen once in hundreds of years, tsk tsk..."


    A lot of information was revealed in his words, which made the eyes of the two giant dragons stand straight.


    "Shut up!"


    Ren snapped, "If you still want your share, then continue."


    Although the raid on Majus would spread throughout the empire within a few days, and soon everyone would know about it, but he didn''t want others to notice his role in it, and the limelight should be given to the Duke of Silver Star.


    Making a fortune in silence is the best!


    Borch shrank his neck, and Ren promised him that he would also have his share of the spoils, at least more than 100,000 gold shields. He quickly smiled and flattered him: "Boss, I just don''t talk nonsense."


    Ren gave him a warning look before entering the castle.


    "Stay outside, don''t let anyone disturb me." He went outside the meditation room, ordered two Ultramarines, and went in.


    Large water tanks have been placed in the meditation room.


    Ren spread the black cloth and took another look. Instead of rushing to start, he sat down for half an hour of light meditation to restore his spirit to its peak state.


    Opening his eyes, he opened the phone library and found a meditation method.


    This is a meditation method found in the Great Library of Wezeland. It is very precious. It comes from the silver gray elves with the strongest magic talent among elves. It is called the "Lake of Stars" meditation method. The ones obtained by the mage are stored in the big library, and ordinary wizards have no authority to access them.


    Oxilia is also practicing the "Lake of Stars" meditation method.


    It is a different system from the wizard''s meditation method.


    Ordinary humans, no matter how talented they are, cannot cultivate, because it is a meditation method specially created for mages, which requires extremely high aptitude, and the soul must be pure and cannot be affected by any negative effects, especially the blood soul curse.


    Ren is going to create an avatar with the touch of mystery, and the avatar can be cultivated.


    His original idea was to make the avatar a wizard, but later he considered that he didn''t have the blood soul curse, so did the avatar, so why should he be limited to wizards?


    A mage is the oldest spellcaster in Allenius. He does not need to collect demon souls and soul seals like a wizard, and can master spells only through learning. I own a mutated mobile phone, and the multi-core chip is a sky-defying level of spell-casting assistance. The mobile phone analyzes spells in the soul of the body, and then builds the spell model in the soul of the avatar, which has the same auxiliary effect.


    In this way, the strength of the avatar can be increased at the fastest speed!


    When the eyes of the soul sensed the elements, they got a lot of information about the mysterious touch. This time the fusion of the demon soul was different from the past. Ren went through the process from beginning to end in his mind to make sure there would be no problems. Only then did the hands start.


    He turned on the sound-proof force field of the meditation method, and then lifted the black cloth on the water tank.


    The crystal light on the top shone into the water tank, and the monster was immediately stimulated, swimming quickly in the seawater-like liquid, waving its tentacles crazily, and roaring silently.


    The will to truth shields it from its assault on the heart.


    However, the strong impact of the mysterious touch on the vision cannot be protected. This is not a spell, but the pure appearance is too scary, making people feel creepy and nauseated.


    Ren took a deep breath to suppress his psychological discomfort.


    His mind became calm.


    Then, the index finger of his right hand elongated and turned into a sharp Beamon claw, and forcefully cut through the blood vessels of his left wrist. As soon as a little bit of bright red blood flowed out, the wound healed quickly.


    Ren could only control his muscles, hold back the pain, and tear open the wound.


    The blood spewed out but did not land. It was suspended in front of him and gathered into a mass, which grew in size and soon swelled to the size of half a head, with a blood volume of almost a thousand milliliters.


    After losing so much blood, Ren''s face turned pale.


    However, his current physical fitness, almost two consecutive blood donations, is still within the tolerance range, and it only takes a few days to recover.


    "Should be enough."


    Ren let the wound heal, and then injected soul power into the blood to manipulate the blood to deform. One after another, the bloody runes were quickly condensed, reaching thousands in a few minutes. These runes are all the same, and no one in the world except him knows the origin of the runes, which is the element of the touch of mystery.


    After all the blood was converted into runes, Ren raised his hand, and the runes flew into the sky, laying a dense grid, like a big net covering the top of his head.


    Ren stood in front of the water tank, reached out and tapped the lid lightly.


    Snapped!


    The solid glass box cover instantly shattered into countless pieces, and when it fell into the water, the monster inside immediately found the gap, swam up quickly, bared its teeth and claws, and crawled out with a terrifying body.


    It is recorded in Harken''s research notes that the liquid in the box comes from the Fairy Plane, and it is actually a special kind of venom that can limit the ability of the ghost insect to jump space, and it has the same effect on the mysterious touch, which can make it Show your true form and you can''t escape.


    It climbed out of the tank, its tentacles whipping the air.


    The body that was originally curled up in a ball is also expanding, magnified several times, the longest touch extends to seven or eight meters long, and the whole body is rapidly fading and becoming transparent and illusory.


    A vast and incomparable pure spiritual force swept around, almost visible to the naked eye.


    The void in the meditation room vibrated, and the crystal light dimmed inexplicably, as if something indescribable had descended.


    Ren stared straight at the terrifying monster in front of him.


    Its innumerable eyes were filled with endless madness, it had no wisdom at all, it acted entirely on instinct, and rushed over immediately.


    For other people, just this horrible sight can make their legs weak and their minds go crazy.


    Ren was unmoved in the face of the attack.


    He had already held the Arcane Torrent staff in his hand, and immediately activated the stasis force field, the entire meditation room was covered by the force field, and the monster was restrained in midair, like an insect in amber that could move even a single tentacle. no.


    After all, it is only the beginning of legend, and cannot break free immediately.


    Ren controlled the bloody runes in mid-air to fall, and flowed directly from the wide-open eyes. The worms that kept rolling seemed to be frozen, and were stained with a layer of blood. This kind of crazy meaning has also dissipated a lot.


    The stasis field ends and the monster falls to the ground.


    Its body shrunk back to only two or three meters, completely covered in blood, its tentacles retracted, and it lay quietly on the ground as if it had lost the strength to struggle.


    "It really works!"


    Ren was overjoyed, this is the method he got from the legendary element rune.


    The mysterious touch in this state has no resistance, and it can be truly killed by transforming from invisible spiritual power into a tangible entity. Halken doesn''t have the eyes of the soul, can''t see its legendary elements, can''t condense the correct blood-colored runes, and can''t find a way to kill it even after hundreds of years of research.


    Ren took out Song of the Blue Sky, stepped forward and stabbed the monster''s torso with his sword.


    The resistance from the sword was not great, just like cutting through the body of an ordinary person, without encountering any obstacles, it was killed with a light stroke of the sword.


    Ren turned off the function of absorbing souls in advance, and pasted the soul stone on the corpse.


    Immediately, a strange octopus-like demon soul was ingested. It swam in the soul stone, and the only element emerged from time to time.


    "It worked."


    Ren looked at the corpse of the monster on the ground, waited for a few minutes, but it didn''t disappear like a bubble like Harken''s research records, and thought: "We can''t waste any more time, immediately fuse the demon soul, and then use its corpse Shaped into an avatar."


    He immediately sat down cross-legged, and put the soul stone on his forehead.


    A needle can be heard in the meditation room, only the sound of Ren''s breathing fluctuates from time to time, but his expression is as calm as ever.


    After a while, he opened his eyes again, and said joyfully, "I''m an eleventh-level wizard!"

 Chapter 413

    "Level 11 wizard!"


    Ren was immersed in the joy of upgrading, and saw a new branch growing on the world tree in his soul. It was at the same height as the Beamon troll''s demon soul, but there was only one leaf on the branch.


    The runes on this leaf are extremely complicated, shaped like tangled three-dimensional lines, and the symbols full of mystery contain dizzyingly profound knowledge, surpassing all his current elements, even the will of truth. less than.


    "As expected of a legendary element!" Rennes admired.


    His mastery of elemental runes has reached a very high level. Generally speaking, the more complex a rune is, the greater the amount of information it contains, and the higher its grade.


    The magic soul of the touch of mystery only increased the battery by three bars, much less than the normal legendary magic soul.


    Ren was not surprised by this, because most of the spiritual power of the mysterious touch turned into a corpse, and the devil soul was just a container of legendary elements, and did not take away too much energy.


    "The next step is to create the avatar."


    When Renn''s mental state was at its best after merging with the demon soul, he immediately activated the "Touch of Mystery", and the leaves on the World Tree lit up.


    hum...


    Ren''s soul trembled, and the world tree in his mind shook slightly.


    The element of the touch of mystery is like a bottomless pit, swallowing all the input soul power. The second lap of battery power is exhausted in a few seconds. The first lap of power began to drop. In less than half a minute, his power was consumed by 200%. grid.


    With the injection of a large amount of soul power, the elemental runes became brighter and brighter.


    Another minute passed.


    The battery had dropped to half in the first lap, and just when Ren was worried about not having enough soul power and whether he wanted to use the soul power pool, the devouring of the elemental runes stopped.


    Then, he "saw" the runes on the leaf flying up.


    The illusory rune is made up of the purest soul power. It falls off the world tree and floats in the soul space. There is a distance from the world tree. It stops there and rotates slowly. Strange silver lines protrude from it from time to time. , like its tentacles.


    Ren waited for a few seconds and touched the rune with his consciousness.


    In an instant, something magical happened!


    He felt like his consciousness was sucked into the elemental runes and fell into his soul space. There was a tall world tree in front of him, and his perspective was extremely small. At the same time, he didn''t lose control of his body, and he could still see himself sitting in the meditation room.


    At this moment, another self was born.


    The soul of the main body is intact, its thinking is clear and calm, and it has not been affected in any way; the newborn soul also has its own thoughts and thinks independently, but it does not yet belong to its own body, rootless and seedless, floating next to the world tree.


    This feeling is somewhat similar to dual-use, but it goes a step further.


    Just like two independent people, the thinking is not synchronized, but the essence is the same person, there is me in you, and you in me!


    "This..." Ren scratched his head a little unaccustomed, and muttered, "Don''t cause a split personality."


    The newborn soul in the body is also thinking, "Shouldn''t it be schizophrenic?"


    "Ren" has no eyes, but he can sense the space he is in. A huge world tree stands in front of him, with luxuriant branches and vitality, and there are different numbers of leaves growing on each branch. Elemental runes radiate colorful splendor.


    This is the first time "Ren" observed his own soul from such a perspective.


    "Then what?"


    "What should I do?"


    "Ren" hadn''t lost his mind, and suddenly appeared at the waist of the World Tree as if teleporting. A leaf was very close to him, and he immediately recognized it as the "key to the door" element.


    Before he could move, the rune on the blade vibrated.


    A copied phantom rune fell off the leaf, turned into a streamer and merged into the soul of "Ren". Inside this newborn soul, the first element was formed, which was the key to the door!


    This element is exactly the same as the door key on the world tree, and it is already six rings.


    "So it is!"


    "Ren" suddenly realized that there were still six leaves on the branch where the key of the door was located. He approached and touched them one by one. Spells and Time Shock.


    After copying these secret elements, "Ren" teleported down a little, and appeared next to the branch transformed by "Fu Xin Yuan".


    After a few seconds, the element of truth will merge into the soul.


    "Ren" started to get busy, from low to high, copying his own elements one by one, and soon found that he could only copy the secret element and the supernatural element.


    The physical element has no response to "Ren".


    His most powerful tenth-level "strength" remained motionless, and the rest of the "steel body", "quickness", "bloody rage", "true dragon body", "Bemon''s claw" and those melee elements "charge", "Destroy critical strike" and so on, all cannot be copied.


    When Ren sensed the element of the mysterious touch before, he already knew that the spiritual power of the avatar could not be transformed into physical fitness, but he did not expect that the body ghost element would be directly excluded in this form.


    "It''s a pity, the incarnation can only be a crispy mage."


    Ren still felt a little regretful.


    "He" continued to copy the elements, and when he came to the branch transformed by the "Electric Light Mouse", he saw the "Thunder and Lightning Form" that was advanced from the Lightning Affinity, and suddenly hesitated.


    In the plan, Ren planned to make the meditative method of incarnation and cultivation of elves become a mage.


    In the future, an identity disclosure event will be arranged for the avatar, and then, like Oxilia, she will declare herself as an arcanist.


    Possessing the key element of the door, the incarnation must be an outstanding arcanist, and outsiders cannot see through it.


    At the same time, Ren wants the avatar to also be an elementalist, just like the most powerful spellcasters. Many holy soul wizards of the Fayin School will also have two or even three specializations!


    For example, the Duke of Redstone, the holy soul wizard known as the first genius in human history, is also a psyker and an elementalist, and is proficient in two elements of elemental spells, with a total of three types of affinity.


    Master "Prophet" Medifer is also an Arcanist and Elementalist.


    The incarnation of the Mystic Touch is more talented than the Holy Soul Wizard. Ren naturally doesn''t want to waste such a good talent. He wants to be stronger, maximize the advantages of his talent, and prepare to master three specializations. That is to say, there are three kinds of affinity!


    The first is Mystic Affinity, based on the "Key of the Door" and "Void Resonance".


    The second is psionic affinity, "will to truth" that will allow the avatar to easily master psionic spells.


    The third is elemental affinity. As a spellcaster of the Modu Sect and a student of Taoist Anxi Wo, the main body has already taken the route of a combat wizard, and the avatar should at least inherit the teacher''s philosophy, otherwise it is a bit unreasonable.


    Moreover, Ren himself has a tendency to the idea of ??the Modu school, and it is also a kind of practice to make the avatar an elementalist.


    However, on the basis of already having two affinity, the avatar can only choose one series of elements.


    No matter how talented a spellcaster is, they cannot fuse more than three kinds of affinity at the same time. The three kinds of affinity are already the theoretical limit.


    Ren has a "thunder and lightning body", the most convenient choice is definitely to become a thunder and lightning elementalist.


    But he prefers the element of fire, and he can practice the Modus theory to the greatest extent. At the same time, it is also for the consideration of enriching spells. His body has already mastered so many lightning spells, and the differentiated choices will be able to exert stronger power in the future.


    The most important thing is that Ren doesn''t want people to know the relationship between the body and the avatar. If the spells are too similar, it will inevitably make people associate.


    After some deliberation, he decided to give up the "thunder body".


    Among the many lightning spells on the World Tree, "Ren" is also gone, and only one "Electric Flash" is chosen. This displacement spell can be used alternately with "Flash", which greatly improves the flexibility in battle.


    While copying the elements, Ren, who was sitting in meditation, quickly operated the phone interface.


    He opened the pet taming master, released a fiery dragon that was on the rock wall of Fort Vajra Canyon from the domestication relationship with an extreme warrior, and chose the element of "flame affinity" from its soul to share with himself. Immediately, a new leaf sprouted on the World Tree, and the elemental rune was exactly Flame Affinity.


    It''s a pity that even if he has dozens of fire dragons, he can only share one element.


    Otherwise, you only need to share a few more flame affinity to advance to "Flame Furnace".


    "Ren" immediately copied "Flame Affinity" and obtained the third affinity, saving the trouble of maintaining the affinity effect for the avatar in the future.


    After doing all this, Ren canceled the sharing with the fire dragon and re-appointed the Ultramarine as its trainer. The whole process took less than ten seconds. From the beginning to the end, the Ultramarine who was resting did not notice that his dragon mount had changed.


    Next, he copied "Void Resonance" and "Law of Rainbow Light".


    "Metal touch" and "activated metal" are supernatural elements, copied to the new soul, and incarnations can also study machinery and weapons together in the future to improve production efficiency. The last two arcane spells copied were "Rainbow Ray" and "Dragon Power".


    Ren counted and copied a total of fourteen elements, which is not too many.


    He got up and went to the corpse of the Touch of Mystery. He had been dead for almost half an hour. It hadn''t disappeared yet. Thousands of blood-colored runes were almost integrated with the monster''s body. Every tentacle, every wriggle, and every eye , as if sucked full of blood, bright red, twitching and trembling slightly on the ground, as if they were still alive.


    In fact, it is not accurate to use "corpse" to describe it. It is just the embodiment of spiritual power. The body is still alive but has no soul, just an empty shell.


    As long as the soul is loaded into the monster''s body, it will "live" immediately!


    Ren took a deep breath.


    He looked directly at the monster''s terrifying body, picked up one of its tentacles and held it, the hands were sticky, slippery and cold. But after merging with the demon soul, its appearance doesn''t look so scary, but instead has a strange "beauty".


    Ren concentrated his attention and began to transfer the soul out of his brain.


    In the soul space, the element leaves of the Touch of Mystery lit up again, and the light formed a passage leading to the outside world.


    The new soul that had just copied more than a dozen elements immediately flew into the passage.


    The moment "Ren" was about to leave, the phone interface suddenly flickered in Ren''s field of vision, and the battery power plummeted instantly, almost bottoming out, and a full fifty bars of power disappeared.


    This sudden change almost made Ren''s brain crash.


    A little red flower caught up with the soul of "Ren" in the passage, and merged into it. This scene surprised and delighted both of them. The mutated mobile phone also copied a clone, which was completely beyond his expectation. !


    But he didn''t have time to check the situation, because the soul had already been transferred out.


    "Ren" appeared in Ren''s hand, directly submerged into the tentacles, and entered without hindrance like a sponge absorbing water.


    The monster''s body struggled immediately.


    Ren let go of the tentacles and took a few steps back. This huge octopus-like monster writhed crazily on the ground as if being shocked by electricity, and its tentacles waved in the air one after another, slapping the ground. The blood covering its body started to flow, and the bloody runes originally floated on the surface, but began to penetrate into the inside.


    The blood congealed into runes seemed to have a calming effect, and the monster''s struggle slowly stopped.


    Gradually, the monster was completely integrated with the blood.


    Its body changed, and the countless worms formed a piece of flesh that shrank inward. The terrifying appearance gradually became less creepy. The worm disappeared, and all the tentacles were recovered, turning into a bloody piece of flesh.


    This lump of meat deformed and twisted, stretching and elongating a little bit.


    First the torso, then the limbs and the head, it seems to speed up the growth process of a human being thousands of times, growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, bones, internal organs, muscles, blood vessels...all the things that a human being should have one piece at a time appear.


    "He" stood up, and at the same time, his body was covered with a layer of skin, with hair growing, no different from a normal person.


    At this time, the facial features gradually become clear.


    When it was completely finalized and saw the appearance of "Ren", Ren was surprised, and his mood became very complicated.


    This "Ren" has black hair, fair skin, and is about 1.8 meters tall, neither tall nor short. There are hardly any muscles visible on his body, and there is no trace of exercise at all. He just looks like an ordinary person, looking a little thin.


    The appearance of "Ren" is handsome and cold, not as good as Ren''s body, and his temperament is even more different.


    But Ryan looked at the face and let out a sigh.


    This is what he looked like in his previous life.


    The avatar not only looks exactly the same as Shi Jingzhen on Earth, but also has a similar body shape, but there is still a little difference, maybe because it was transformed by the mysterious touch, even with its eyes closed, it still shows a kind of indifference and evil. different temperament.


    At this time, "Ren" opened his eyes.


    His pupils were also black. Sure enough, his eyes were completely different from his previous life. They were weird, indifferent, and mysterious, as if they could absorb the souls of others, making people afraid to look at him.


    Red flowers appeared in the pupils, and the phone turned on!

 Chapter 414

    Just like the day when I first arrived in Elenas, the startup interface appeared in the field of vision of "Ren".


    A red flower consisting of eight petals bloomed in front of my eyes. What was different from before was that its internal core had been unlocked. It was no longer a group of golden mysterious symbols, but an icon of a multi-core chip!


    "Ren" was overjoyed immediately.


    For him, the most important function of the mutated mobile phone is the multi-core chip, which is a necessary auxiliary ability for him to master spells. Otherwise, he can only let the body analyze spells, and there is also a delay in casting spells in battle, which is more than a bit slower.


    When the machine was turned on, both Rennes were thinking.


    What they were thinking about was why the mutated mobile phone was also copied?


    When I bought this mobile phone in my previous life, the manufacturer advertised that it has a dual system function. Could it be related to this?


    Or is it that the mobile phone is completely bound to one''s soul after going through the mutation, and when the soul is separated, the mobile phone will also generate a backup, like a shadow?


    If it is the latter, then it seems that mobile phones can be mass-produced by taking advantage of this feature!


    Touch of Mystery can''t find the second one, but there are similar clone spells. The most famous one is "Simulation". It''s so powerful, but it doesn''t affect the application of the mobile phone.


    "Kill one me, there will be tens of thousands of me!"


    Just when the two were whimsical, "Ren" beeped again in his mind, and the boot was completed.


    The familiar interface unfolds in the field of vision, no different from the main body.


    The red flower is in the middle, surrounded by a circle of electricity, and the icons are distributed outward from the center of the flower, like a strange compass.


    In the middle is the multi-core chip, and the icons in the inner circle are various functions of the mobile phone, such as the eye of the soul, the voice of all things, gyroscope, personal library, translation dictionary, music player, etc., all of which have been unlocked and can be used; the outer circle is It is the fifteen elements just copied, not only one is missing, but there are five more elements that are unique to the avatar.


    "Ren" roughly scans these five elements.


    What he is most concerned about is naturally "miracle resurrection", this element can make him resurrect after being killed by his body.


    The other four are Transposition, Greater Nightmare, Delirium, and Mind Vision.


    All are very powerful and practical elements!


    "Ren" looked at the phone interface, it was exactly the same as the main phone, and even the soul pool was shared, and he couldn''t help thinking: "It seems that it is not a dual system, but a copy!"


    He had just made a judgment when he suddenly snorted.


    Boundless pain flooded into his mind, "Ren" subconsciously covered his head and let out a low cry. The intensity of this pain was beyond his imagination, and he was caught off guard and rolled on the ground in pain.


    A vast and unparalleled spiritual force erupted, sweeping the entire meditation room.


    The body just shaped by the avatar twisted crazily and swelled. Tentacles came out of the body one after another. There were countless worms rolling under the skin, and it was on the verge of losing control.


    "what happened?"


    Ren''s body was also implicated, but fortunately the situation was not as serious as the incarnation.


    He stood in the mental storm and thought calmly.


    The eyes of the soul looked at the head of the avatar, and immediately saw a piece of chaos, colorless and formless, this is the precursor of the purest spiritual power to erupt, if there is substantial spiritual power boiling in the brain, forming a vortex, oneself The newly copied soul squeezed to the edge, unable to control the body.


    "I see!"


    Ren quickly found out the reason.


    The essence of the mysterious touch is actually spiritual power, which is manifested as an avatar with blood as the carrier, but the avatar is too fragile, and the spiritual power must be transformed into other forms of soul power or mana to completely control the body.


    The avatar currently has no spiritual power and elements, but it cannot be used, and its strength is not as good as that of ordinary people.


    The mutated phone doesn''t help either.


    Ren thought for a while, took out a three-ringed scroll of "Needing the Spirit" from the ring and tore it open, a pure and bright light of the mind fell down, the effect was immediate, and the avatar felt the pain immediately relieved a lot, the twisted body It was also temporarily controlled, the tentacles retracted into the body, and the mental storm subsided.


    "Ren" took the opportunity to sit cross-legged and entered a state of meditation.


    The "Lake of Stars" meditation that had been prepared in advance flowed through the mind. The mage''s meditation did not have the help of a medium, and it was much more difficult to get started than the wizard.


    Masters must shape their souls into a meditation space through repeated exercises.


    Different meditation methods have different soul spaces.


    This is a very difficult process. Not only must the soul be pure, but also the will must be firm and strong enough to be successful after years of meditation practice.


    Before the meditation method is introduced, it is called a mage''s apprentice.


    Even among the elves with outstanding talents, there are only a few who can become mages, none in a hundred; the success rate of other races is even lower, and those who are more lively and can''t stand boring meditation, or have a bad temper and lack of wisdom The lower the race, the less likely it is to become a mage.


    But the worst thing is still human beings, because of the existence of the blood soul curse, it is impossible to start meditation.


    Human beings have no chance to be a mage apprentice.


    Ren didn''t have the curse of blood and soul, and his body was a legendary wizard. For him, meditation was as easy as breathing and drinking water.


    It took only a few seconds for the avatar to meditate successfully.


    A deep and quiet picture gradually emerged in the mind of "Ren", and the upper and lower parts were separated in the chaos, and the space in consciousness was born like the creation of the world.


    Above this space is the dark night sky, like a curtain, and the stars light up one after another, dotted all over, like pearls scattered on a jade plate, flickering gently.


    Under the shining of the stars, a clear and quiet lake was formed.


    The surface of the lake is like an ancient well without any waves. It is like a mirror, reflecting the stars in the sky. The faint starlight hangs down like thin lines, establishing a wonderful connection.


    Empty, quiet, beautiful!


    "Ren" had a wonderful feeling in his mind, as if he was really under the summer night sky, sitting on a lone boat, looking up and admiring the beautiful starry sky.


    He counted twenty stars in the sky.


    It just happens to be the number of its own elements.


    This is the characteristic of the Lake of Stars Meditation idea. Every star in the sky represents an element. As the strength increases, the elements increase and the number of stars also increases.


    And the lake under the stars is mana!


    The area, depth, and capacity of the lake are directly proportional to the strength of mana. When casting a spell, the mana consumed is the water in the lake.


    "Ren" felt that the pain was weakening, and his will was unwavering, and he continued to meditate.


    The scene of the lake of stars in my mind became more and more clear.


    Not long after, the soul trembled slightly, and a drop fell out of thin air into the lake, breaking the calm, and ripples rippled out on the water.


    The first grid of the power circle is filled with green.


    At this moment, the soul space is completely stable, moving from illusion to reality, like a dream and an illusion.


    Meditation was a success!


    This drop of lake water is mana transferred from spiritual power, which means that "Ren" has officially become a mage, and his soul has entered a state of ascension.


    "A first-level mage."


    Ren next to him nodded, as long as he successfully mastered the meditation method, he would be a first-level mage.


    Although there is only one level, it is a transformation from nothing to something. The stars in the soul bloom, the stars shine, and the icons on the phone interface also light up.


    The will to truth is the first to take effect.


    "Ren"''s mind seems to be covered with the most solid defense, and it will no longer be attacked and disturbed by the outside world. It can still feel pain, but its mind is extremely calm, its thinking is as clear as electricity, and it has completely mastered its own body and consciousness. .


    The mutation of the body disappeared immediately, and the huge mental power was also tamed.


    "Rain" turned on the multi-core chip.


    Immediately, his thinking speeded up several times, and the efficiency of meditation soared. The mental power in his brain seemed to be loaded into a huge funnel-shaped machine, and under the boost of the meditation idea, he quickly condensed, turning from virtual to real, being absorbed converted into mana.


    The second drop, the third drop, the fourth drop...


    The mana fell into the lake, and it appeared drop by drop at the beginning, and gradually the flow became larger and larger, and the water droplets became a stream of water, merged into the lake, and splashed.


    Ding dong...


    "Ren" seemed to hear the sound of trickling water.


    The ascension of the soul does not affect the meditation. The battery ring moves like a clock, and the battery is full one after another. It takes only half a minute for the battery to be full.


    The soul ascended again and entered the second-level mage.


    "Ren" paused to meditate for a while, and waited for the second battery charge in the phone to appear before continuing to convert mana.


    Two minutes later, the battery was full again, and he was promoted to a third-level mage.


    I thought it would take a soul transformation to upgrade from the third level to the fourth level mage, but no, it still just passed through ascension.


    On the contrary, the mobile phone was turned off and restarted once, and the three laps of power were recombined into one lap.


    Four, five, six.


    After being promoted to a middle-level mage, the upgrade speed is slower, and the mana level required is more than once, but it only takes half an hour to pass the middle level, and after the phone restarts, it becomes a seventh-level mage.


    From level seven to level nine mages, "Ren" took two hours.


    At this time, the lake in the soul has expanded dozens of times, the water in the lake is deeper, and the stars in the sky are shining brightly. Each star has a different shape and color, and you can clearly see the elements emerging from their starlight runes.


    When the battery of the ninth-level mage was fully charged, there was still no soul change, and the phone restarted.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the phone interface opened in front of his eyes, and "Ren" had been promoted to level ten, becoming a legendary mage!


    It took him less than three hours to go from a first-level mage to a tenth-level mage.


    Such a fast promotion speed can be said to be astonishing in the past, unprecedented and unprecedented!


    Ren believes that the world should find a mage who can''t level up faster than himself, which is completely beyond the imagination of mortals, comparable to the power of gods.


    And it''s not over yet.


    The spiritual power of "Ren" has not been completely transformed. He continued to meditate, and the mana in his mind flowed out like a faucet, rapidly expanding the lake of stars. Under the transparent lake, the depth gradually became impossible to see clearly.


    Not long after, the power of the tenth-level mage was fully charged, and he was promoted to the eleventh level.


    There was still a lot of that vast spiritual power left, and "Ren" continued to work hard, converting all the spiritual power into mana, and entered the last ascension of the soul.


    Level 12 Mage!


    After the breakthrough, "Ren"''s occupational level surpassed that of his body, and his mental power was transformed, but his body became weaker.


    The avatar''s physical fitness is very mediocre, only slightly stronger than ordinary people, and the spiritual power is the vitality of the avatar. When the spiritual power becomes mana, the body will naturally decline.


    At this time, the figure of "Ren" became thinner again.


    Although he looked healthy on the surface, with bright eyes and full of energy, he gave off a feeling of fragility, as if he would fall down at any time, and might be blown away by a gust of wind.


    Even, "Raine" ages backwards.


    Just now, he looked like a young man in his twenties, but now he has grown up a few years, as if he has returned to eighteen years old, with a bit of youthfulness and childishness left on Junyi''s face.


    "Ren" stopped meditating and stood up with some difficulty.


    What made him a little helpless was that his legs felt numb, and he staggered, almost unable to stand still.


    "This body..."


    "I have no power to restrain the chicken, so it should be me."


    "Ren" raised his hand to cast a spell, a star lit up in his head, and the five-ringed dragon power technique blessed him, and he finally felt better. But this is the worst dragon force technique he has ever seen. It only increased the power by a few hundred pounds, which simply insulted the reputation of the five-ring spell.


    He felt it carefully, and finally shook his head.


    This body has flesh and blood, can eat and cultivate, everything is no different from a normal human being, but in fact it is a silver-like wax gun head, which looks good but not useful.


    If Allenus is a game world that can digitize things, then the blood volume of "Ren" may only be a few dozen points, and he can be killed with a single sword; while Ren''s body blood volume has hundreds of points. 10,000, and the defense value is against the sky. Standing still and being hit will not lose blood.


    There is a strong contrast between the avatar and the body.


    But this does not mean that the strength of the avatar is poor, the lake of stars in the soul is unfathomable, and the mana is deep, far exceeding the normal legendary junior mage!


    The spell-casting ability of "Ren" is much more powerful than that of the main body.


    The number of rings of the secret law elements copied from the main body has not decreased, and they are all five or six rings.


    And this is just the beginning. After mastering a large number of spells and realizing their potential, "Ren" may be even stronger than the main body.


    Ren began to transfer equipment to the avatar.


    He fumbled for a while, handed Harken''s ring to the avatar, found a rare-quality enchanted robe from the collection, and put it on, as well as a top-quality necklace and a protective belt, various potions, and dozens of spell scrolls. Armed to the teeth.


    "Ren"''s spell-casting weapon is the song of the blue sky.


    This epic-level magic sword is not much use in Ren''s hands. He wanted to directly give the arcane torrent staff to the avatar, but considering that he was still useful, he could only wait for a while.


    The two Rennes looked at each other and nodded in satisfaction.


    Ren took out the Wezeland badge to open the portal, and stepped in to the high tower room in the floating city. After the portal was closed, the "king''s car shift" was triggered.


    The scene in front of the two people flashed, and they exchanged positions instantly.


    Ren returned to the meditation room in the castle, and "Ren" appeared in the Wezeland Tower, bypassing the protection of the tower, without anyone noticing.


    The avatar cannot be exposed to outsiders for the time being, and hides in the tower for a while.


    However, just as "Ren" was about to enter the magic training room in the tower to study his spells, the door of the room was opened.


    Oxilia walked in from the door, and when she saw "Ren", her expression changed drastically, and she said sharply, "Who are you?"


    "It''s me." The avatar hurriedly said: "Xilia, I''m Ren."


    "You are definitely not Ryan!"


    Oxilia still didn''t believe it, and she was about to cast a spell immediately.


    She didn''t sense the soul contract on "Ren", obviously just now he noticed that Ren had returned to the tower, so he came to look for him, but what he saw was a completely unfamiliar face.


    Moreover, this person gave her a very strange feeling, his voice was deep and hoarse but somewhat magnetic, his indifferent eyes contained a little bit of starlight, and there was a circle of iridescent light outside his black pupils, exuding a familiar and mysterious temperament.


    Oxilia is very familiar with the iris of the pupils, this is the element of the law of iridescence!


    She carefully sensed the soul contract and found that the real Ren was in Glamorgan Castle. At this time, a portal opened in the room, and the tall Ren walked out of it.


    "Silia, it''s really me." Ren said with a smile, "This is my incarnation."


    Oxilia''s eyes widened.


    She looked at Ren''s body, and then at Ren''s incarnation, with a look of disbelief, the difference between the two people in front of her was too great.


    The breath of this strange Ren is too special.


    "Your incarnation is a mage!" Oshilia finally understood where the abnormality of "Ren" was. He was a legendary mage just like herself!


    "Yes."


    "Ren" snapped his fingers, and a beautiful scene appeared outside his body, with stars shining above his head, reflected in a peaceful lake under his feet.


    "Lake of Stars Meditation Method!"


    Even the well-informed Rainbow Dragon was dumbfounded.


    She couldn''t help but approached and looked at the body of "Ren" carefully. This avatar was exactly the same as a real person, not a clone or mirror image created by magic, it could always exist, and it could be improved through cultivation.


    If Ren didn''t say it, no one would guess the relationship between them.


    "You did it?" Oshilia was so curious.


    Ren didn''t want to hide it from her. The two are soul mates, and there is still a chance to share elements. Even if she doesn''t say it, she will know when she sees the mysterious touch in her soul, so she gets herself the "mysterious touch" "The process is said again.


    In this world, there are only three people he trusts most, and Oxilia is one of them.


    The other two are Viola and the teacher.


    Ren would not hide other things from them other than time travel and mutated mobile phones.


    Oxilia was amazed, her beautiful eyes couldn''t hide her envy: "You actually got another legendary element, and it''s a legendary element that has never appeared before!"


    She was amazed again and again, envious but also regretful.


    The soul contract allows her to share up to five elements with Ren, and there is one more time left. She can choose "Mysterious Touch", but there are only legendary elements but no monster corpses, so she cannot create an avatar.


    Oxilia stood in front of the avatar, and suddenly asked: "You are going to appear with a new identity, at least you should have a name, what is your name?"


    "Ren" thought for a few seconds, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he replied, "My name is Raistlin."

 Chapter 415

    "Raistlin..."


    Oxilia said it softly, the name sounded ordinary, and asked again: "What identity do you plan to arrange for Raistlin?"


    "I have an idea for the time being, and you will know when the time comes."


    Ren was not sure himself, he looked at the unparalleled beauty of the rainbow dragon, and suddenly stopped talking, his eyes looked up and down her slim figure, raised his eyebrows, and his smile was somewhat deep, thinking that he hadn''t been caught by the dragon for a long time. ride.


    Oxilia immediately guessed what he was thinking, and couldn''t help but give him a sideways glance.


    Ren was even more lustful, and leaned closer to hug her, his hands began to be dishonest.


    The rainbow dragon didn''t resist, and was soon turned red by the provocation. Suddenly seeing Raistlin standing beside him in a daze, he was stunned for a moment.


    Even though she knew that Raistlin was Wren''s avatar, that they were actually the same person, she still felt uncomfortable, and felt very awkward.


    "Go back to my bedroom." Oxilia whispered and asked.


    "Isn''t it the same here?" Ren said vaguely, just as he was getting excited, Hu Lai''s hand was suddenly held down, and Oxilia said, "Not here."


    He turned his head and finally realized what the problem was. For some reason, he found it even more exciting.


    Anyway, Raistlin is also me, and I didn''t let him participate, what''s the matter with enjoying it? But Oxilia refused, so Ren had to compromise, opened the door and went out to Oxilia''s room opposite.


    Raistlin shook his head and laughed as he watched the two leave.


    He can still see the vision of the main body, and even empathize with it, gaining double the happiness.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    A few minutes later, Raistlin''s expression was a little unnatural. He found that he couldn''t bear such a stimulus, his body was too weak, and just admiring it was a bit too much.


    "Fuck, this is too tragic!"


    Raistlin was speechless, and could only temporarily cut off the sharing of senses with the main body, and block out the feeling of being in a trance.


    He walked into the magic training room with a sad face.


    Close your eyes for a few seconds to calm your emotions, then open the phone library and find out the teacher''s "Spell Handbook". There are more than 2,000 spells recorded in this thick tome, ranging from the first ring to the ninth ring. Most of the spells have detailed elemental runes, which can be called the "Book of Thousand Laws".


    Raistlin was carefully flipping through the classics, while thinking about how to match his spells.


    Unlike wizards, mages cannot fuse soul seals made of secret elements. Each spell must be studied deeply to build a model in the soul.


    Mastering spells in this way is much more difficult than wizards, but has a high degree of freedom.


    Once the wizard''s spell is determined, it cannot be changed, while the wizard can disperse the spell model at any time and replace it with the spell he wants.


    Many rare arcane elements can hardly find demon souls, which limits the strength and development of wizards.


    Whatever spell the mage wants, he can do it himself.


    It''s all built on the spell model.


    The so-called spell models are actually the runes of the secret magic elements. The models built by mages are definitely not as accurate as the naturally formed elements.


    Under normal circumstances, the initially constructed spell model is relatively rough, and mages need to invest time and mana to improve the accuracy of the model step by step, optimize the structure, increase the number of rings, reduce mana consumption, etc., in order to achieve more powerful than natural secret elements power.


    The most efficient way for a mage to build a model is to copy the elemental runes.


    It''s actually not that easy.


    How to accurately describe the rune of an element has been a difficult problem since ancient times.


    Even if the devil soul is included in the soul stone, and the elements can be directly observed, it is still difficult to fully understand. Because the elements are three-dimensional and changing all the time, the runes recorded in all the spell books are actually inaccurate. They are just drawn on paper in a topology-like form to form the version closest to the natural element runes, but there are still errors .


    Sometimes, a slight difference in the elemental runes can form a world of power!


    After years of groping, the mages have constructed perfect elemental runes in their souls, which they understand, but cannot describe, nor can they show to their apprentices.


    This makes it difficult for mages to master spells.


    Mage is always difficult before easy.


    When a mage survives the initial stage, there are more and more spell models, and they become stronger and stronger. In the process of construction, they deeply understand the principles of spells, enter the legend, and gradually become much more powerful than wizards.


    However, for Raistlin who possesses the eyes of the soul, this is not a problem at all.


    The eyes of the soul can directly observe the inside of the demon soul, sense element information, and obtain the most accurate spell model!


    The only thing Raistlin needs to consider is how to match his spell combination.


    Mages don''t have the number of "Fa Yin grids" like Fa Yin wizards, but they can''t master spells infinitely, after all, mana is limited.


    Each spell model takes up one mana.


    The higher the ring number of the spell, the more mana is needed, especially if he is going to give himself constant protection spells, which will take up a lot of mana.


    Raistlin''s mind ran through the spells he had now mastered.


    Dragon Force, Prismatic Ray, Light Explosion, Vector Shield, Flash, Dimension Door, Flash, Mirror Image, and Time Shock.


    Most of these nine spells are mainly auxiliary, and there is no second attack spell except the rainbow ray.


    Moreover, the distance of the rainbow light rays is too short, and the attack range is relatively single.


    "First of all, you must master a powerful spell."


    Raistlin flipped through the "Book of a Thousand Laws" to the first page, and there was an introduction to the fireball technique. This is the teacher''s favorite spell, the symbol of the Modus wizards!


    He turned on the multi-core chip, and memorized the elemental runes of the fireball technique in just half a minute.


    Then he rummaged through the ring a few more times, and happened to find a "Molten Lizard" demon soul, with elements of fireball.


    Raistlin held the soul stone in front of his eyes, and the eyes of the soul looked directly inside, his eyes focused.


    After repeated comparisons, a rune element that was almost the same as the natural element was already clear, but he did not rush to build a model, but took out the top-grade rune book that the body gave him, which was enchanted with fireball!


    Raistlin triggered the fireball technique, a head-sized flame condensed in his hand, and he threw it casually.


    boom!


    The fireball exploded on the wall of the magic research room, and a layer of protection blocked the high-temperature flames.


    Raistlin threw several fireballs in a row. During the casting process, he focused on feeling the stimulation of the rune book. He possessed the element of "flame affinity" and was very sensitive to the changes of the fire element. After performing it several times by himself, his understanding of fireball art One layer deeper.


    After throwing out all the fireballs on the rune book, Raistlin sat down.


    He quickly fell into a meditative state.


    The lake of stars in the soul is like a dream, the lake water is rippling, and gradually wisps of lake water fly up from the lake surface, congealing into balls, like a ball of living things twisting.


    There is more and more water in the lake, and the surface of the lake is also turbulent.


    The lake water used to build the model only accounts for about one percent of all mana!


    Raistlin controlled the change of mana, the multi-core chip had already run to the limit, and the will to truth was also in effect, every ray of mana was under his control, moving as he wished.


    A few minutes later, an elemental rune gradually took shape.


    This is the spell model, of course, it''s just the most preliminary model.


    In Raistlin''s field of vision, the element of fireball in the demon soul of "Molten Lizard" appeared, and he compared it with his own spell model, found out the difference, and adjusted it immediately.


    After dozens of constant adjustments, finally, the spell model is exactly the same as the natural elemental runes.


    With a thought, Raistlin magnified the spell model in his soul a hundred times, and the entire rune structure was clearly visible.


    If other mages knew that he could control mana so finely, they would be astonished.


    But it was just a breeze for Raistlin.


    The spell model and element symbol language are not only the same in appearance, almost all the details are the same.


    Raistlin compared it several times and was sure that there was no problem. With his mind focused, the spell model suddenly shrank, and continued to squeeze inwards to form a shape. Huge pressure was also generated in the soul space to solidify the spell model and sublimate it.


    The spell model was compressed into a ball of light, and then, a brilliant starlight burst out.


    It flew straight up, embedded in the night sky.


    The number of stars increased to twenty-one.


    "It worked."


    Raistlin observed the newborn star, and an elemental rune emerged in the red starlight, it was the fireball technique!


    He checked the time, and it took him just over two hours to build the model.


    Although this is just a three-ring fireball technique, there are still many things that can be improved, but compared to the speed of other mages building spell models, it can be said to be amazing!


    Raistlin raised his hand to cast the spell.


    He didn''t accelerate with the multi-core chip. Two seconds later, a ball of fire formed on his hand, and he felt a warm feeling.


    Throw the fireball and the flames will explode.


    Boom!


    The entire magic research room trembled. It was so powerful that it far surpassed the fireball spell attached to the rune book. It was several times more lethal than the normal three-ring fireball spell, comparable to the four-ring spell.


    Raistlin himself was surprised.


    This obviously has the added effect of "flame affinity", but more importantly, his spell model is accurate enough, and it doesn''t look like the spell he just constructed.


    And this is not the upper limit of the fireball power.


    Raistlin looked at the phone interface and landed on the icon of "Law of Rainbow Light".


    For a long time, Rennes has not played the true role of this legendary element.


    It can master the mysteries of color, all rainbow light spells and spells applied to "light", the power is tripled, it is immune to all damage and negative effects of rainbow light spells, and immune to all blinding spells and effects.


    In addition, the rainbow light law can select seven spells, corresponding to the seven colors of "red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple", which doubles the power of the spell. There is no limit to the rainbow light spell, as long as the color is correct.


    Ren didn''t have many spells, and it was difficult to match the colors, so he didn''t choose seven-color spells until now.


    Raistlin activated the "Law of Rainbow Light" without any hesitation, a colored star in the soul lit up, emitting a beam of red light, connecting with the newly born fireball star!


    He cast the fireball technique again, and a group of super fireballs with only three rings appeared.

 Chapter 416

    At the beginning of July, the auditorium of Silver Star Academy.


    The interior space of this circular auditorium is transparent, and the whole is divided into two halves. A statue of the goddess of magic more than 20 meters high stands on one side. At its feet is a platform with six tall seats.


    In front of the platform, rows of seats are arranged in a fan shape.


    Thousands of seats from low to high, no matter from which angle you can see the situation on the platform.


    At this time, more than two hundred people were already seated in the auditorium. People were sitting scattered in twos and threes. Some prayed silently to the goddess, some whispered to their friends, and some looked nervously at the platform, as if they were waiting wearing something.


    These people are all wizards.


    Among them was Raistlin, who sat on a high place far from the platform and had a panoramic view of the entire auditorium.


    Today is the day that the legendary wizards of Wedzeland recruit students.


    In the past, Wezeland held two or three apprenticeship ceremonies from time to time every year, but the Floating Void City suffered a catastrophe last year, and the number of official wizards dropped by one-third, including many legendary wizards, and tens of thousands of residents were killed or injured. People, the vitality of the Floating Void City has not recovered until now, and many routines have been broken.


    This is the first time Wezeland has held a teacher apprenticeship ceremony after the catastrophe.


    Therefore, today''s ceremony is particularly eye-catching.


    The number of new wizards alone is several times higher than before. After all, accumulated over the past two years, many wizards who have passed their first soul transformation last year have been waiting until now.


    The total number of apprentices at Wezeland Academy has remained at around 500 throughout the year, and each apprentice is regarded as a genius in the eyes of ordinary people from the outside world.


    However, not all apprentices can pass the soul transformation ceremony.


    The soul transformation rate of Witheland College is about 80%. Among these 80%, only about one-third are qualified to practice meditation and become wizards. There are about 25 people every year. They stand out from countless people and enter the high tower area , to truly become a member of Wezeland Floating City.


    Due to the special circumstances of this year, the number of new wizards far exceeded the previous ones.


    Raistlin quietly opened the eyes of the soul and counted. There are nearly seventy new wizards sitting in the auditorium, which is almost three times the number of previous years!


    Unfortunately, not everyone can worship the legendary wizard.


    The rules of Wezeland have not changed for thousands of years, the survival of the fittest, only legendary wizards can recruit students, concentrate resources on a few top geniuses, and carefully cultivate them into elite wizards, far surpassing spellcasters and supernatural beings of the same level.


    The energy and time of a legendary wizard are limited, and so are the resources of the floating city.


    A legend can only train seven or eight students at most at the same time, and any more will affect his own development. However, there are currently twelve legendary wizards in Wezeland. So, the final quota is less than one hundred in total!


    Moreover, some legendary wizards don''t like to teach students, and after recruiting one or two students, there is no movement for many years.


    Usually only three or four new wizards become lucky each year.


    The rest of the new wizards who have not been favored have no teachers, but this does not prevent them from joining the six departments of the Floating Void City, namely the Academy Department, Management Department, Alchemy Department, Secret Art Department, City Defense Department and Exploration Department, and work in exchange for rewards and resources , slowly accumulating strength.


    Getting wizards into various divisions doesn''t mean the opportunity is lost forever.


    Every year when the apprenticeship ceremony is held, as long as there is no wizard without a teacher, you can sign up to participate.


    In the history of Wezeland, there are many successful precedents of working in the department for many years, accumulating a lot, and then becoming a legend, or becoming a legend by themselves.


    However, there are also wizards who choose to leave Wedzeland and go out to find other opportunities.


    One after another, portals opened one after another, and wizards walked out of them, and they found a place to sit in the auditorium.


    A moment later, the number of wizards exceeded three hundred.


    Almost all the wizards in Wezeland without a teacher came, and even a few high-level wizards came to join in the fun.


    The Floating Void City encountered a catastrophe, many wizards sacrificed, and at the same time gave up their places. This apprenticeship ceremony is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and no one wants to miss it.


    In fact, as early as half a month ago, there were rumors that the legendary wizards would recruit a large number of students in this ceremony, the number of which should not be less than twenty!


    Raistlin''s indifferent eyes flickered.


    The rumor is true.


    His body participated in the six-person council. This was the teacher''s proposition. Every legend should try his best to train students and restore the power of the floating city, which was unanimously approved by all the chairpersons with a show of hands.


    Several young voices reached Raistlin''s ears and caught his attention.


    "Oh, I really hope I can be chosen, Goddess bless!"


    "Me too¡­¡­"


    "If you could make up your mind, whose student would you most like to be?" asked the person speaking earlier.


    Another person replied without hesitation: "Of course it is Your Excellency the Great Speaker!"


    "Who in the entire empire dares to become a student of the Great Speaker! But do you think it''s possible?" A third person next to him sneered, "I think it''s better to lower the requirements, what is the second choice besides Your Excellency the Great Speaker?"


    "Chairman Ren!" A man and a woman replied in unison.


    Someone didn''t think so, and questioned in a low voice: "Uh... Chairman Ren is so young, and he has only been promoted to a legendary wizard for a few months, and he doesn''t have enough teaching experience..."


    "But Speaker Ren is rich!"


    "Yes, yes, Chairman Ren is the Earl of Genlamorgan. He owns such a large territory, and it is said that he is very generous. Last year, he gave the corpse of a green dragon to the Alchemy Department and provided wizards with a lot of potion equipment. If you become his student, you will be prosperous!"


    "And Chairman Ren is so young, only a few years older than us. He is the youngest legendary wizard in history. He is very hopeful to be promoted to the holy soul in the future. He is not much worse than the students who become the Great Speaker. Then he will follow the glory, tsk tsk..."


    The new wizard who spoke was quite excited, and his tone was full of yearning.


    Discussions like this happen from time to time in the auditorium.


    Raistlin listened secretly for a while, and found that he was very popular among the new wizards, especially the witches, who almost expected that he could accept them as students, so he couldn''t help smiling proudly.


    I finally experienced the treatment of "tall, rich and handsome".


    But accepting apprentices is not a child''s play, Raistlin quietly opened the eyes of the soul to observe the wizards in the hall before the ceremony started.


    The materials for signing up for wizards were submitted to the legends a few days ago.


    After all, information written on paper is not as clear as observation in person.


    Raistlin sat on a high place, his soul eyes were like radar, he quickly found out the details of the wizards present, and he already had a clear goal in mind.


    It has to be said that the wizards of Wezeland are much stronger than the extraordinary people outside.


    Even the new wizards who have just passed the soul transformation, only have one level, and some even just mastered the meditation method, the soul strength is several times higher, and the potential is far beyond the ordinary extraordinary!


    There are two people who stand out the most in this batch of new wizards.


    One is a high elf from the far west of the Old World, born in Demeter.


    You can often see elves in Modu. The wizards in the floating city have long been familiar with elves. Elves do not have the curse of blood and soul, and their talents are much better than humans. However, not every elf can become a mage. Their There are also high and low talents.


    This high elf called "Dalamar" is extremely talented. He mastered meditation at the age of twelve and became an official mage. He has just turned twenty this year and is a third-level mage. Considering the age of an elf, he is still underage, but The mind is as mature as a human being.


    For unknown reasons, Dalamar left the kingdom of elves and entered Wezelan floating city to study.


    Three years ago, his arrival caused quite a stir.


    The proud high elf said that he was only willing to worship under the great speaker or the high elf speaker Cleos.


    Apparently, Dalamar didn''t know that Kryos was a dragon, that the elves were just a disguise, and didn''t want to take him as a student at all.


    And Anxi Wodas did not take a fancy to him.


    Previously, there was also a legendary wizard who was willing to accept Dalamar, but was rejected on the spot. This is the third time he has participated in the apprenticeship ceremony.


    Dalamar sat in the front row next to the platform in the middle. He didn''t have any friends around him. His handsome face was full of rebellion. He seemed to ignore anyone, but his back was a bit lonely.


    The second in the limelight is a witch.


    Her talent is astonishingly high, and she is the first new wizard in Wezeland to achieve perfect soul transformation in the past hundred years. When the news came out a few months ago, it caused a sensation in the floating city, and even Anse Wodos also praised her a few words .


    People don''t know that she is actually the second perfect soul transformation.


    But this does not affect everyone''s expectations for this witch. Every wizard who has a perfect soul transformation is a rare talent that is rare in a hundred years. As long as there are no accidents, he will definitely be promoted to a legend in the future. Her chance was met, and her chances were a little bit higher than other legends.


    The witch''s name is "Polaris".


    She sat not far from Dalamar, surrounded by a large group of people, star-studded, in sharp contrast to the situation in Dalamar.


    Raistlin looked to Polaris in the crowd.


    The eyes of the soul see through it, and she is practicing the "Wheel of the Stars" meditation method, which means that she has changed to an arcanist.


    In just a few months, Polaris has been promoted to a level. He is currently a second-level wizard and has mastered nine spells. The number of spell grids is four more than that of a normal second-level wizard!


    "As expected of a perfect soul change, this talent is almost catching up with me." Raistlin muttered.


    Polaris is talented, but what makes her so sought after is her beauty.


    Just over nineteen years old, she has a slender figure, with attractive curves outlined under the well-fitting magic robe, a slender neck, smooth skin without the slightest blemish, and long black hair tied behind her head that looks refreshing and capable. Her facial features are as exquisite as a masterpiece of a god. When she smiles, her bright eyes narrow into a pair of beautiful crescent moons. She has a graceful posture and a bright temperament. Every frown and smile can touch people''s hearts.


    From Raistlin''s position, he could only see her side face, but there was a thrilling beauty in this angle.


    "This beauty!"


    "It''s no worse than Xi Liya, no wonder it''s so popular, with a group of suitors around it..."


    There was deep meaning in Raistlin''s eyes. This beautiful witch was not as easy to get along with as she looked. Her soul remained calm all the time, with almost no fluctuations. It was completely different from the smiling face on the surface. Obviously has its own scheming and city government.


    "A wizard who possesses talent, beauty and wisdom at the same time is destined to have a bright future."


    Raistlin admired secretly.


    In a world where the strong are respected, only beauty is useless, and it may bring disasters in turn, but beauty combined with strength or wisdom is too powerful.


    Polaris has just become a wizard, but his reputation is no less than that of a legendary wizard.


    There are rumors of her even outside the floating city of Wezeland.


    Admirers of Polaris call her Lady Polaris, the brightest star in the night sky of Arranus, and the meaning speaks for itself.


    Raistlin took a few extra glances at her, as if aware of it, and turned to look back.


    He moved his eyes away ahead of time, his expression indifferent.


    Polaris looked away, and after a while, she suddenly showed curiosity on her face, and asked in a low voice: "Who is that wizard sitting at the back? It looks very strange, why haven''t I seen it before?"


    The wizards next to him all looked at Raistlin, and most of them shook their heads to express their ignorance.


    Only one male wizard replied courteously: "Ma''am, I saw him at the registration office of the management department last month. He is not an apprentice who graduated from our academy, but entered the floating city through a letter of recommendation. His name seems to be Lei." Slim, I don''t remember exactly."


    "It turned out to be a new wizard from outside, no wonder..."


    Everyone was stunned for a while, and they all looked at Raistlin with serious eyes, no one dared to underestimate him.


    Anyone who can write a letter of recommendation to Wezelan must at least be a legendary wizard and have a close relationship with the upper echelons of the floating city, otherwise the council of six would not easily agree to let a foreign wizard join the floating city.


    The wizards who can be recommended to Floating Void City are all mediocre without exception.


    The most famous example is Speaker Wren.


    He entered Wezeland with the recommendation letter from the Duke of Silver Star. This matter has become the laughing stock of the Duke of Silver Star in the empire, and he handed over a seedling of a holy soul wizard.


    Of course, in the eyes of the wizards of Wedzeland, this is a good talk.


    Polaris was thoughtful, but didn''t ask further.


    Raistlin overheard their conversation, of course, but didn''t take it to heart, continuing to observe the other talented new wizards.


    A moment later, it was exactly twelve noon.


    Bells rang in the Great Hall.


    As the bell stopped and the auditorium fell silent, all the wizards sat up straight, their eyes focused on the platform, six lights and shadows gradually emerged, and six wizards of various shapes walked out of them, and the leader was the Great Speaker Anse Wodos.


    When the speakers were seated, seven high-back chairs appeared out of thin air on both sides.


    Rays of light flickered continuously, and a legendary wizard appeared on each chair. On the platform, the twelve legendary wizards of Wezeland and the only holy soul wizard had all arrived.


    The wizards stood up and saluted: "I have seen the Great Speaker and all the teachers."


    "Sit down." Anse Wodos responded on behalf of the legendary wizards, and when everyone was seated, he immediately entered the topic and said loudly: "Today''s ceremony is held for the future development of Wezeland, to rebuild Wezeland''s strength and Fame, this is inseparable from the efforts of wizards, so the council of six decided to expand the quota and recruit 30 students this year to help young wizards with better talents grow faster."


    The wizards in the audience were very excited, there were thirty places!


    This is twice as much as expected, which means that everyone has a higher chance of being selected.


    "The six-member council has already allocated the 30 places." Anse Wodos continued: "According to the usual practice, the legendary wizards who recruit students for the first time have priority."


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on Ren and Oxilia.


    None of them have students.


    The vast majority of people looked at Ren. Although Ausiliya was a legendary mid-level woman with stunning beauty, she was low-key, cold, and didn''t like to deal with outsiders. People knew little about her.


    While everyone was looking forward to it, Ren made a gesture of invitation and humbly said, "Ma''am, please choose first."


    This can''t help but disappoint many people.


    Oxilia didn''t refuse. She stood up and looked at another witch who was as beautiful as herself. Her cold voice spread throughout the auditorium: "Polaris, are you willing to be my student?"


    There was a low beep.


    The wizards looked at Polaris in unison, waiting for her answer.


    It was clear to everyone that this was clearly not the teacher she wanted the most. The first choice must be His Excellency the Great Speaker, and the second choice is Speaker Rennes. With the potential of Polaris, no matter how bad it is, he will worship under a certain speaker, and even the speaker is not Ms. Oxilia, which is completely out of consideration .


    In the history of Wedzeland, there have been people who have refused to apprentice, but it is very rare, and usually there is no good result, because it will leave a bad impression on people.


    Dalamar is the immediate example.


    Polaris showed a look of hesitation. Although she knew how to read words and expressions at a young age, she was a little panicked when faced with a decision that would affect her life.


    She looked at Oxilia, without any expression on her beautiful face, neither urging nor expecting.


    "It would be great if Speaker Ryan was elected first. Why did he give it to Ms. Oxilia?" Polaris felt depressed and lost, struggling, and glanced at Ryan beside Oxelia, suddenly I found that there was a bit of a smile on his face, and he didn''t have any regrets about missing a perfect soul-changing student.


    "With my talent and beauty, does Speaker Ren look down on me?"


    Polaris bit her lip lightly.


    Ever since she grew up at the age of ten, she knew how to use her advantages to be invincible among the opposite sex, but she didn''t expect it to fail at the most critical moment. Oxilia is also a lady, and her beauty is slightly more beautiful. If she becomes her student, she will lose her sharp weapon for favor.


    "wrong!"


    Polaris noticed a detail. When Speaker Lane gave way just now, Ms. Oxilia stood up before she could speak.


    This time difference is extremely short, maybe less than half a second, and almost no one will notice the abnormality, but it is enough to make people suspect that there seems to be a wonderful tacit understanding between the two.


    Either they were negotiated beforehand; or they had an undisclosed relationship.


    No matter what the situation is, you can''t refuse!


    In a flash of thought, Polaris made a decision in just a few seconds, quickly walked up the steps to Oxilia, and saluted respectfully: "Meet the teacher."

 Chapter 417

    Polaris knelt down on one knee in front of Oxilia, performing the etiquette of apprenticeship.


    Apart from the legend on the stage, the wizards in the auditorium sighed secretly when they saw this scene, and felt a little worthless for Polaris. With her talent, she deserved a better teacher.


    Moreover, Ms. Oxilia''s expression remained as indifferent as before, and she did not show the slightest joy in accepting a good student.


    The admirers of Polaris were even more sad and indignant: "Why is this happening? Could it be that Ms. Oxilia can''t tolerate Ms. Polaris who is as beautiful as herself, so she wants to overwhelm her? How can the Great Speaker tolerate this?" things happen?"


    Although everyone did not understand, no one dared to speak out against it.


    Oxilia reached out and lightly pressed the top of Polaris'' head, and said solemnly: "May you never stop on the path of pursuing the truth. The goddess protects, and the truth will last forever!"


    "Remember the teacher''s teachings."


    Polaris stood up after responding loudly, and stood behind Oxilia''s chair.


    The process of apprenticeship is only halfway through, and later a large prayer will be made to the goddess of magic to confirm the belief, and at the same time, the goddess will be invited as a witness.


    Just when everyone thought Oxilia would pronounce the name of the second student, she sat back in her chair and stopped talking.


    The wizards in the audience were surprised. There are 30 places, and each legend can be assigned two to three students. Does Ms. Oxilia only accept one student?


    Some wizards who knew a little about Oxilia''s character guessed what she was thinking.


    According to Wezeland''s rules, only legendary wizards can accept students. It is both a right and an obligation. A legendary wizard must train at least one student within ten years. This is the minimum requirement. Oxilia accepts Polaris. It is to meet the regulations of the Floating Void City.


    Immediately, people felt more sympathy for Polaris.


    A genius with a perfect soul transformation, but met such an irresponsible teacher.


    Yet Polaris herself doesn''t seem to care.


    She stood behind Ms. Oxilia, smiling, and seemed completely unconcerned about her prospects.


    Putting aside these worries, the two ladies side by side are really eye-catching.


    They all have beautiful faces that are rare in the world. One is elegant and refined, with elegant and pure temperament, like a lotus flower blooming on a snow-capped mountain, which can only be seen from a distance but dare not approach profanity; Just like the brightest North Star in the night sky, it is so dazzling that it makes people feel ashamed.


    The two ladies stood and sat, but their appearance was almost the same.


    The high elf Dalamar sitting in the front row was also full of admiration and surprise in his eyes. Even among the elves, there were few ladies who could match them!


    All of a sudden, the wizards in the auditorium looked away a little.


    Ren was also smiling, his eyes swept over Polaris.


    The young witch was so alert that she even noticed the loopholes she and Ausilia had intentionally left behind, so she decided to come up to her teacher and seized the opportunity.


    With this keen perception and wisdom alone, her prospects are not much worse.


    Ren stood up.


    His actions immediately attracted the attention of the wizards in the audience, and most of the wizards became tense, casting infinitely expectant gazes.


    As the most popular speaker in Wezelan Floating Void City, no one is more popular than Ren.


    If the wizards were allowed to choose their teachers freely, there might be more people who chose Rennes than the Great Speaker! Your Excellency, the Great Speaker, is a holy soul wizard. He has extremely high requirements for students, and he can''t meet them. He can''t meet such high requirements, so it''s better to follow Speaker Ren.


    Speaker Lane is not only rich, but also close to his own age. It is said that he is also very easy-going and easy to get along with.


    Most importantly, everyone knows that Speaker Lane is very generous.


    If you can become his student, you will be prosperous!


    The wizards were a little excited.


    In their expectant eyes, Ren raised his gaze slightly, looked towards the high back row of seats in the auditorium, and said, "Raistlin, come up."


    Wow...


    The wizards were suddenly in an uproar, and most of them were at a loss at first, wondering who is Raistlin? He hurriedly turned his head to look behind, and saw a young wizard in a black magic robe standing up.


    Is he Raistlin?


    The wizards were very unfamiliar with this name. After careful observation, they found that his appearance was ordinary. He was about eighteen years old, with a thin figure, and his steps were light and light when he walked, as if he could be blown away by a gust of wind.


    "Is this body too weak?" The wizards were puzzled.


    Anyone could see that this lucky guy named Raistlin was extremely poor in physical fitness.


    The wizard''s physical fitness is indeed not as good as other transcendents, especially the wizards of the Fayin School, but it is also much stronger than ordinary people, and Raistlin seems to be inferior to ordinary people. One can''t help but wonder if he can hold a staff?


    What is so special about him that he can be favored by Speaker Rennes?


    Some wizards couldn''t help but use the detection technique secretly, or activated their own secret eye, wanting to find out, but all the detection spells were like mud cows falling into the sea, without getting the slightest information.


    This surprised the wizards secretly.


    Finding no results is a manifestation of strength in itself.


    Under the watchful eyes of the wizards, Raistlin maintained his usual indifferent expression and walked onto the platform without looking at him. He was aware of the probing by the wizards, and he didn''t take it seriously, and he didn''t have to worry about being found out.


    I am a legendary mage of the twelfth level, and there are only a few people in the auditorium who can see through him.


    Moreover, the will of truth itself has a certain protection and detection effect. He also wore a top-quality "disguise amulet" on his body, which Renn bought from the auction house in Modu at a high price. "Protection and detection" and the "disguise" of the fifth ring, disguising oneself as the aura of a first-level wizard, even a legendary high-level wizard cannot see through the truth.


    The will of truth plus the effect of the concealing talisman is enough to deceive most people.


    Only teachers at the Holy Soul level can see some clues.


    However, Ryan had communicated with the teacher a long time ago, knowing that Raistlin was his incarnation, and he was willing to help him as a cover, and it was impossible to break through Raistlin''s disguise.


    As soon as he got on the platform, Raistlin immediately noticed the curious eyes of several legends.


    Sure enough, they found nothing unusual.


    The legends didn''t have any doubts either. Who would have thought that someone would dare to cheat in front of the Great Speaker, the holy soul wizard?


    Raistlin walked up to Ren and half-knelt down, saluting in a slightly hoarse low voice, "I''ve seen the teacher."


    Ren nodded in satisfaction.


    He put his hands on Raistlin''s head, performed a complete set of plays, and said according to the flow: "May you never stop on the path of pursuing the truth. The goddess protects, and the truth will last forever!"


    Raistlin got up and stood back.


    The whole process was uneventful, no different from a normal apprenticeship.


    Anse Wodos and Oxilia, who knew the inside story, felt weird watching this scene, and accepted themselves as students, which meant that Ryan was capable of doing it.


    However, Raistlin had an official identity after this apprenticeship ceremony. As long as this secret was kept secret, no one would guess that he was actually Ren. With Raistlin''s talent, it won''t be long before Wezeland will have another powerful wizard, which will do more good than harm to Wezeland.


    Anse Wodos also agreed to cover for Rennes out of this consideration.


    Ren looked at the wizards in the audience, his eyes swept over the tense and expectant faces, and finally fell on the high elves in the front row, and said, "Dalamar, are you willing to be my student?"


    Dalamar was taken aback.


    He never thought that Ren would call out his name.


    He refused to apprentice twice before, which left a bad impression on the legends of Wezeland. He thought that he would be the same as the last apprenticeship ceremony, no one would choose, and he had even made a decision. If the speaker doesn''t accept him, he will leave Wezeland and go to other floating cities.


    Speaker Ren... seems to be a good choice, although he is very young...


    Moreover, Speaker Ren is a student of the Great Speaker, worshiping under him, his status will not be much worse than that of the students of the Great Speaker, and he will be able to enter the upper echelons of Wezeland in the future.


    Don''t miss this opportunity anymore!


    Dalamar took a deep breath, got up and went to the stage to salute.


    He didn''t half kneel down, his waist was straight, but he lowered his proud head slightly, made an elegant and solemn gesture with his hands, and said in the ancient and obscure high elf language: "I have seen the teacher."


    "The goddess protects, the truth lasts forever!" Ren also responded in high elf language.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Dalamar''s eyes. The teacher was much more knowledgeable than he imagined, and stood beside Raistlin.


    Ren had seen Dalamar''s thoughts clearly.


    This is a very ambitious elf, completely different from those elves who act leisurely because of their long life span. He has a deep mind, strong feelings and emotions, and is keen on power. He is more like a human being than an elf. An extreme character can easily go astray and even fall into the abyss.


    Wezelan once sent people to the continent of Demeter to investigate what wrong Dalamar did to be expelled from the kingdom of elves.


    At the six-member council a few days ago, the speakers reminded me of this.


    The Grand Speaker and Cleos saw Dalamar''s shortcomings, and out of prudence, they didn''t accept him as a student.


    But Ren is willing to give Dalamar a chance.


    Dalamar''s talent is no less than that of Polaris. It''s a pity to let him go like this. He has the eyes of the soul, can see through people''s hearts, and can monitor and discover Dalamar''s abnormalities at any time.


    Ryan recruited two students, but didn''t stop there.


    He called out the third name, "Jenna Pummer, would you like to be my student?" A cheering female voice immediately sounded from the audience, "I do! I do, teacher!"


    Immediately, the figure of a witch ran up in small steps, and as if afraid of Renn''s repentance, she shouted excitedly: "I have seen the teacher."


    She has long platinum hair, exquisite and beautiful facial features, and a slim figure. Although she does not reach the level of Oxilia and Polaris, she is also a very rare beauty. Luxurious magic equipment shows that she comes from a prominent family.


    Ren has seen Jenna''s registration information. She is the youngest daughter of the Countess of Pumol, one of the great nobles of Modu.


    But he accepted Jenna as a student, not because of her status, but because of her talent.


    This noble lady is extremely talented. She just passed the soul transformation ceremony not long ago, but instead of becoming a storm priest like the family tradition, she practiced meditation and became a water elementalist.


    She is currently a first-level wizard, and her soul strength ranks third among this year''s new wizards.


    The first place is naturally Polaris.


    And the second place...


    After Ryan accepted Jenna according to the procedure, he continued, "Spyro Hawk, are you willing to be my student?"


    The wizards turned to look at a young boy.


    He was the youngest wizard in the Great Hall, only fifteen years old, and his name was Spyro Hawk.


    He is not an Aurean from the empire, but a Moro. He is from the Heron Archipelago off the southeastern coast of the empire. He is relatively short in stature. He used to be a shepherd on a small island without a formal name. He came here by chance. After entering the Wezeland Academy in the empire, he passed the soul transformation ceremony in half a year.


    Spyrohawk was suddenly called by Rennes'' name, and was at a loss for a while.


    Still under the urging of his friends around him, he quickly got up, ran up the platform in a panic, his hands were shaking with excitement, and he didn''t know where to put it.


    Renn smiled gently.


    Such a shy young man, yet so talented and pure in mind, said in the application materials that his talent in alchemy is even stronger.


    He noticed that the teacher was so angry that he blew his beard at him. Obviously, Spyrohawk was also taken by the teacher, but he cut off his beard.


    Satisfied, Ren asked again.


    Spyrohawk saluted stammeringly: "I have seen the teacher."


    The eyes of the wizards were full of envy.


    In fact, the wizards who can enter the High Tower Department of Wezeland are all very talented. They have injected at least 20 gigaillons of soul-eating potion in the soul-changing ceremony, and everyone outside the floating city is a genius. Except for the two special cases of Dalamar and Polaris, everyone has a similar chance of being selected.


    In the past, the legends selected students based on their own vision, combined with the usual performance of the wizards to evaluate their potential.


    But there are often times when you look away.


    Ren''s method is much more brutal. Once the eyes of the soul are opened, one can clearly see who is a genius among geniuses and who has a bad mind and character.


    Anyway, one or two students are accepted, and four or five students are also accepted. Why not take advantage of this rare opportunity and catch all the talented wizards with the best potential!


    Ren called out the fifth name: "Garoo, are you willing to be my student?"


    The wizards in the audience exclaimed.


    A strong and tall figure suddenly stood up. His appearance was very different from that of ordinary humans. He was more than two meters tall, with rough facial features, muscles under the light blue skin, thick and powerful limbs, wearing enchanted leather armor, and carrying a long With a tomahawk, it doesn''t look like a wizard at all, but an orc warrior.


    Actually, it was a half-orc wizard.


    Orcs'' talents in spellcasting are not outstanding, they are mainly shaman priests, and after being mixed with humans under the blood soul curse, it is even rarer to become a spellcaster, let alone a wizard.


    Garou is such an anomaly.


    He has been in Wezelan Floating City for many years, and he has shown wisdom far beyond that of other half-orcs. He successfully passed the soul transformation ceremony, mastered the idea of ??soul gathering tower meditation with difficulty, ignited the soul spark on the tower, and became a soul master. The Wizard of All Souls.


    This was already a miracle among miracles, but it was limited to this. No one was optimistic about Jia Lu''s future.


    Jia Lu signed up for the teacher apprenticeship ceremony every year, but was never selected. Because of his background, he was excluded and discriminated against everywhere in the floating city, but he did not leave, and continued to practice and wait for the opportunity.


    Ren saw through Garu''s secret at a glance.


    This half-orc possesses the hidden talent "King of Beasts", which is a transcendent element that allows him to gain close affection for all wild beasts and monsters. It becomes easier to fuse with beast-like demon souls, and there is a bonus when possessed by beast-like demon souls As a result, he has stronger power, and the number of demon souls is far more than that of a normal wizard of all spirits!


    Garou is clearly aware of his strengths.


    He is now a second-level wizard, and the demon souls contained in the soul-gathering tower are all beasts, and the total number has reached six, which is twice that of other wizards of all souls.


    Moreover, Garu''s melee ability is also very powerful, no less than that of an orc warrior.


    Maybe his cultivation speed will be slower, but in terms of strength, he may be stronger than Dalamar, and he definitely has the potential of a legendary wizard!


    Others don''t have Ren''s discerning eyes, so they don''t understand why Ren has taken a fancy to Garu?


    In their eyes, Garu is just a marginal figure in the Floating Void City, and he is a foreigner, without any uniqueness, so why is he favored by Speaker Rennes?


    Even the legends on stage were puzzled.


    Anse Wodos also frowned slightly.


    Under the surprised gazes of the wizards, Jialu didn''t seem very excited, as if it was a matter of course, after getting up, he walked onto the platform unhurriedly.


    He knelt down on one knee in front of Ren, and said in a deep voice, "I''ve seen the teacher."


    Although Garu was very calm and stable, Ren''s soul eyes could still see the turmoil in his heart, and he stretched out his hand to press the head of the big man in front of him, and said solemnly: "Goddess protects, the truth lasts forever!"


    At this point, Ren accepted five students in one breath before sitting down.


    The wizards in the audience were not selected, and they were all disappointed. Looking at the five people behind Ren, there was indescribable envy and loss in their eyes.


    Next, it was the turn of the other legendary wizards to recruit students.


    The order and the number of places have been determined by lottery in the previous six-member council. Not every legend will select candidates. Some legendary wizards have enough students. Among the dozen or so legendary wizards, only Renn has accepted the most five, while others only recruit one or two.


    Anse Wodos also chose a student. When the young wizard heard his name, he almost fainted from excitement.


    With this performance alone, Rennes is not optimistic about his prospects.


    After the 30 places were filled, everyone in the auditorium prayed to the Goddess of Magic, arousing the attention of the Goddess. The torch in the hands of the Goddess was lit with silver fire, and the divine power was aura. Under His witness, the 30 students successfully completed the Learned the etiquette of apprenticeship.


    After the ceremony was over, Ren opened the portal and walked in, and the five students quickly followed the teacher.

 Chapter 418

    Through the portal, several students found themselves in a brightly lit hall.


    The diameter of the rotunda is nearly thirty meters, and the ceiling is ten meters high. The walls are made of transparent magic glass. The eyes can see through it. On the left side, you can look down on half of Wedzeland, and on the right side, you can see the endless blue sky. You can have a panoramic view of Modu City.


    "We''re on top of the Wizard''s Tower!"


    The students have all come to their senses. Wedzeland just held a small-scale celebration ceremony last month to congratulate the teacher and Ms. Oxilia for entering their wizard tower.


    They looked out the window and immediately found another Wizard''s Tower that was very close at hand.


    The two towers are almost side by side, less than a hundred meters apart, like a pair of twin towers, and I am in the top room of one of the towers.


    Ordinary people rarely have the opportunity to enter the top of the tower. Generally speaking, this is the core hub that controls the entire tower, and only the owner of the tower can enter.


    The students looked around curiously. The flat ground was spotless. Except for a set of sofas, tables and chairs in the middle, there was no other decorative furniture.


    I don''t know if this extremely simple arrangement is the teacher''s personal style, or there is no time to modify it?


    "Sit down."


    Ren sat on the large sofa, half leaning on the soft back of the sofa, calling everyone to sit down, smiling, without the majesty of an ordinary teacher, and seemed very casual.


    Several students had never seen such a teacher before, and they couldn''t help but looked at each other.


    In the inheritance of wizards in the empire, the relationship between teachers and students is sometimes more important than the relationship between father and son. Once they are apprentices, they dare not disobey or betray easily. Even if some teachers treat students very harshly, students can only obey.


    They had just joined Ren''s family and couldn''t let go.


    Even though Ren was very easy-going, he was a teacher and could do this, but students couldn''t be really frivolous and presumptuous. This was the minimum respect for a legendary wizard.


    Only Raistlin sat down without hesitation.


    Ren looked at several young people and said with a smile: "We are all the same age, I am only two or three years older than you, and Garu is a few years older than me, it is good to get along as friends, no Need to be so serious, sit down, you should all learn from Raistlin."


    As he spoke, he cast an approving look at Raistlin, but Raistlin didn''t respond, as if it was a matter of course.


    "is teacher."


    The students saluted and sat down one after another. The uneasiness in their hearts subconsciously disappeared, and they felt a little happy. The teacher was as easy-going as the rumors said.


    After Dalamar saluted Ryan earnestly, he was the last to sit down, his posture and etiquette were impeccable.


    Ryan is noncommittal.


    He glanced at the five students, sat in a circle around the coffee table, flipped his hands and took out a jug of fruit juice and a few glasses from the ring, ready to pour everyone a glass himself.


    "Teacher, please let me come."


    Jenna, who was born in a noble family, was the first to take the silver jug, neatly arranged the cups, and poured the juice gracefully.


    Ren let her serve everyone, and said: "My original intention was not to accept students. After all, I am still young, but you are also aware of the current situation in Wezeland. There is an urgent need to train backup wizards so that you can grow up. The teacher also Intentionally ask me to contribute to Weizelando..."


    When he said this, he suddenly ordered, "Jenna, pour that glass too."


    There are seven cups on the table, but there are only six people present, which makes everyone wonder who is the last cup for?


    "Okay." Jenna complied.


    She had just filled the seventh cup when a portal opened beside it, and a figure familiar to the students walked out of it.


    "Polaris!"


    Except for Raistlin, everyone else was full of surprise. How did she get here?


    Polaris''s own face was also a bit dazed. She followed Ms. Oxilia back to the wizard''s tower. Just as she called the teacher, Ms. Oxilia simply explained a few words, and then opened the portal to let herself come over. Find Speaker Lane.


    She was surprised and delighted when she saw the people sitting in a circle on the sofa, and Ren in the middle.


    "Sir, the teacher asked me to come..." Polaris saluted respectfully.


    "I see, you should sit down too." Ren waved his hand and explained to others: "Ms. Oxilia is not good at teaching students, and she is now in a period of rapid rise in strength and has no time, so Entrust Polaris to me to teach, and don''t treat her as an outsider."


    The students were stunned for a while.


    This kind of situation is not uncommon in Wedzeland. Some legendary wizards are busy studying magic, or focus on a time-consuming experiment, go out for a long time to explore, and cannot take care of their students, so they will entrust their students to Other legendary wizards.


    However, like Ms. Oxilia, it is still a bit strange to throw it to the teacher as soon as the students are accepted.


    Ms. Aushilia must have paid a very high salary for the teacher to agree!


    This is a good thing for Polaris, but she will succeed in her studies in the future, so she has nothing to do with Ms. Oxilia, and the teacher-student relationship is in name only.


    It doesn''t seem like Ms. Oxilia cares about that either.


    "Polaris, you think you also call me teacher." Ren said with a smile.


    "is teacher."


    Polaris took a deep breath. She made the right choice at the apprenticeship ceremony. Ms. Oxilia and Speaker Renn have a tacit understanding. If she refused to apprentice just now, she would have missed it.


    She suppressed the excitement in her heart and sat down a little cautiously.


    Ren secretly smiled.


    This is what he and Oxilia discussed in advance. In the future, Polaris will be responsible for himself, but it will not be free. All resource expenses that Polaris consumes here will be paid by Oxilia until Polaris was promoted to Legendary.


    Oxilia just needs to be a hands-off shopkeeper. Of course, in the future, she will not be able to order Polaris, a genius of heaven.


    But the two are soul mates, and it doesn''t make much difference who is Polaris'' teacher.


    "Since I have accepted you as students, I will definitely do my best to provide you with the best conditions." Ren took out the six Wezeland badges he had prepared and said, "I have already opened the authority for you, Terry You can use all the facilities, including the meditation room in the tower, and there is no time limit, and all expenses will be counted on my head."


    The six students looked at the badge, their eyes were shining, and their breathing became a little rough.


    For wizards below legend, the most attractive thing in a tower is definitely the meditation room!


    The meditation room in the tower is equipped with a huge rune circle, which can assist in cultivation, greatly improve the efficiency of meditation, and speed up the recovery of soul power or mana. If it can be used for a long time, the upgrade speed will be at least half faster when it is below the legend, and the higher the talent, the faster the acceleration, or even double it!


    However, the consumption of the meditation room in the tower is too great.


    The source of energy for Wezeland''s wizard tower is "Iola''s Core", but it is not unlimited. It needs to invest countless magic materials every year to maintain the balance.


    The energy consumption of each tower is settled once a year.


    The Floating Void City only reimbursed half of the expenses, and the remaining half was handed over by the owners of the tower, that is, the legendary wizards.


    Someone has done calculations. If you use the high tower meditation room every day and reach the upper limit of meditation time, which is about twelve hours, you will need to pay about 80,000 gold shields for a whole year!


    Under normal circumstances, the legendary wizards will limit the time that students can use the meditation room of the tower, or give the right to use the meditation room to students who are more optimistic or preferred according to the quota. more than six hours.


    Otherwise, even legends can''t afford the exorbitant fees.


    Some stingy legends, or teachers with less wealth, are not even allowed to open the meditation room casually, and can only use it once every few days.


    In contrast, Rennes is simply too generous!


    Unlimited Time Tower Meditation Room!


    This was a treatment that they could not even dream of. Although they heard that Ren was generous, they never thought that they would be so generous.


    Even if it is impossible for everyone to soak in the meditation room all day long, the annual cost of six people is about 500,000 gold shields.


    The expressions of the six students were all different.


    Raistlin remained indifferent and calm as usual, probably because of the influence of the Touch of Mystery. He found that his personality was different from his real body. He wanted to pretend to be excited, but felt awkward, so he simply maintained his cold expression.


    Surprise flashed in the eyes of the high elf Dalamar, and he hastily suppressed his emotions, not wanting to show too much joy and be seen through;


    Polaris held her hands tightly, but couldn''t stop trembling slightly;


    Jenna is the eldest lady of the noble family, the jewel in the countess'' palm. Since she was a child, she has had resources and wealth that ordinary people can''t reach in a lifetime, so she just feels happy. After all, the count''s family doesn''t have a tower meditation room, and even if you have money, you can''t enjoy it;


    The half-orc Garu didn''t hide his joy, and said gratefully, "Thank you teacher!"


    The youngest Spyrohawk was also very excited, but he was a little worried: "Teacher, with so many of us, will it consume too much?"


    He regretted it as soon as he said it, and felt that other people were casting reproachful glances at him.


    The shy boy shrank his neck and lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "Although you can use the meditation room, I can still afford the fee." Ren smiled nonchalantly, took the glass handed over by Jenna, took a sip of the juice, and took out ten more from the ring. Several pieces of magic equipment, and said: "Everyone choose one of them, as my meeting gift for you."


    A bunch of magical equipment appeared in front of my eyes, robes, rings, wands, amulets... Each piece was of great value, emitting a shimmer of enchantment, which dazzled people.


    These are the trophies of Rennes'' many battles, and he hasn''t had time to make a move yet.


    To him, equipment worth two to three thousand gold shields is no longer his thing. It is better to give it to students to help them improve their strength or self-defense, and make the best use of it.


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Everyone had fully seen Ren''s wealth and generosity, and this time there was no excuse. Everyone chose a piece of magic equipment that they liked the most.


    "I have prepared a batch of potions and scrolls in the alchemy room. If you need them, you can go and get them yourself." Ren said, "If you run out of potions, or there are no resources in the alchemy room, just tell me and I will Do your best to help you prepare.¡±


    A series of surprises made the students a little numb.


    Next, Ren didn''t talk about cultivation anymore, but chatted with everyone, asked them about their life experiences, and sometimes told a few jokes.


    Everyone was of the same age, and Ren didn''t have the airs of a teacher at all. Gradually, the students found that Ren was not much different from himself except for his identity and strength. It was like going from a stranger to a familiar friend, letting go of restraint.


    Spyrohawk, a country boy from a remote island overseas, is sensitive and inferior, but he already regards Ryan as the person he trusts the most. Like Jenna, his eyes are full of admiration.


    Dalamar maintained his usual reserve and did not speak much.


    Jia Lu, who has the most outspoken personality, even dared to joke with Ren.


    Ren didn''t care at all.


    Amidst the burst of laughter, I drank several jugs of juice, and the whole afternoon passed before I knew it. The sky outside turned dark, and there were stars twinkling in the night sky.


    "Okay, let''s stop here today."


    Ren stood up, glanced at Dalamar who was already impatient to go to the meditation room, and said, "My teaching method may be a little different from others. It is mainly self-study. If you encounter problems that you don''t understand, you can first Discuss with each other a few times, and then come to me for advice.¡±


    "If I''m not here, you will ask Raistlin for advice, and he will rule the Tower for me."


    As he said that, a magical ray of light flew out from Ren''s fingers, and fell into Raistlin''s Witheland badge, increasing his authority to control the tower, second only to himself.


    The faces of the other students changed slightly. The teacher''s words undoubtedly indicated that Raistlin was his favorite student and his status was above everyone else. The others should be led by Raistlin!


    Polaris and the others couldn''t help looking at Raistlin.


    Throughout the afternoon, Raistlin was the most silent person, speaking only a few words, his voice was low and hoarse, more mysterious than Dalamar from the elven kingdom.


    They all subconsciously ignored the existence of Raistlin, and they didn''t expect that Raistlin was the most relied on by the teacher.


    "Yes, teacher." The students got up and saluted.


    Ren opened a portal and watched them leave with a smile on his lips.


    In the dormitory area on the middle floor of the tower, the students'' rooms have been arranged, six people are on the same floor, and six doors are opened around the wide hall in the middle, which can be opened by using badges.


    Raistlin was about to enter the room when he heard his name called from behind, "Raistlin."


    He turned and saw Dalamar approaching.


    Although the high elf had a smile on his face, there was arrogance and suspicion in his eyes, and he said, "The teacher asked us to ask you for advice. I just have a question. I wonder if Raistlin can help me?"


    The other four students also stopped in their tracks. They did not stop and cast curious glances one after another.


    Apparently, Dalamar couldn''t bear to start probing.


    Raistlin''s expression was like that of an ancient well, facing the provocation, there was no slight disturbance, and he said calmly, "What question do you want to ask?"


    For some reason, Dalamar looked at Raistlin''s calm gaze, feeling inexplicable fear in his heart, and subconsciously avoided it within half a second of eye contact.


    "This wizard cannot be provoked!"


    Dalamar was keenly aware of something, but he was already on the verge of riding a tiger, so he saluted gracefully and said softly: "I have no malicious intentions, I just want to share spellcasting skills with you..."


    He was interrupted by Raistlin before he finished speaking, "You want to fight me?"


    "Uh..." Dalamar choked for a moment.


    He had this idea just now, but now he changed his mind. He turned his head and saw the expectant eyes of the others, thinking that if he backed down this time, it would be difficult to overwhelm them and establish his prestige, so he might as well give it a try.


    Moreover, he was a third-level mage, and Raistlin was only a first-level wizard, so he had a great chance of winning.


    Dalamar''s thoughts changed sharply, he nodded and said, "Please enlighten me."

 Chapter 419

    After Dalamar issued the challenge, look around the hall.


    There is a protective magic circle inside the tower. With the strength of himself and Raistlin, it is impossible to cause much damage, but it may alarm the teacher and leave a bad impression, so he said: "Let''s go to the magic training room."


    "No, it''s here, anyway, it will end soon." Raistlin said lightly, "If you can''t even control your own magic damage, then I''m very disappointed."


    His voice didn''t fluctuate at all, but what he said made everyone present feel boundless arrogance, which seemed to be taken for granted.


    Madara''s expression froze again, and then she couldn''t believe that she was actually looked down upon by others!


    Even in the kingdom of elves, no clansman dared to underestimate him. He never thought that a human being of unknown origin would dare to speak such nonsense.


    Dalamar sneered, "It''s time to learn from Your Excellency."


    Raistlin walked to the middle of the hall and stood ten paces away from Dalamar.


    The atmosphere became tense, and the other four students retreated to the edge of the hall and looked at each other. They knew Dalamar''s strength very well, but they knew nothing about Raistlin, so they didn''t quite believe that Raistlin could win The genius among the high elves.


    Polaris smiled, "I''ll be the referee."


    The wizards of the Floating Void City often have duels, both for exchanges and discussions, and for personal enmity. Over the years, a set of duel rules has been formed.


    Both Raistlin and Dalamar recognized her.


    Polaris took two steps forward to confirm that the two were ready, and raised her hand to release a simple trick. A ball of red light flew out from between her fingers, hanging at the midpoint between the two, and condensed into a talisman. Alphanumeric countdown from five seconds.


    The red light was beating, and the number exploded from one to zero in an instant.


    boom!


    This soft sound means that the duel has begun.


    Dalamar had already locked on to Raistlin, casting the first spell almost as soon as the red light exploded.


    He is proficient in shadow spells. He is currently a third-level mage. He has mastered more than twenty spells. Although he only has the first and second rings, he has devoted a lot of time and energy to research, giving full play to his talent in casting spells, and has mastered several of them. Extremely high realm, forming its own fighting style.


    During the surge of mana, the spell was cast instantly.


    But not the most commonly used shield for spellcasters in combat.


    "Too risky!"


    Polaris and others thought that the caster''s body was fragile, and under normal circumstances, the first spell cast was always a shield to ensure their own safety.


    Attacking the enemy without opening the shield can get the upper hand, but it is too aggressive.


    A spellcaster without a shield is tantamount to running naked. This is a lesson summed up by countless mages and wizards with their lives.


    In the next moment, everyone saw a black mist with a radius of about three meters emerging out of thin air, with Raistlin as the center, enveloping him.


    Second ring black mist technique!


    From the perspective of others, the black mist is not thick, and the target figure inside can be seen clearly, but in the eyes of the subject, the whole world is darkened, the effect is the same as that of the blinding technique, and this layer of black mist will disappear with time. Moving with the target, it is difficult to get rid of.


    Beginning spellcasters are still unable to master displacement spells, and there is no effective solution to the negative effects of such range spells.


    Generally, you can only stretch the protection, carry it until the end of the black mist spell, and become a target for the duration of the spell.


    In the past, Dalamar had almost no opponents among spellcasters of the same level with the instant black mist technique, and he could easily win.


    He observed for a while, Raistlin remained motionless in the black mist, but simply stretched out a layer of rainbow-like vector shield.


    There is nothing surprising in this way of coping, just like other opponents.


    Dalamar was not careless, and opened the shadow shield for himself first.


    At the same time, he began to run in small, noiseless strides, keeping the distance so that Raistlin would not notice his change of position, and began to cast the third spell.


    A dark green arrow of strong acid formed in his hand.


    And Raistlin was still standing there, his eyes were out of focus, it seemed that his vision was completely blocked by the black mist technique, and he couldn''t see anything.


    After half a breath, Dalamar''s spell was completed.


    The corners of his mouth could not help but rise slightly. This acid arrow has reached the second level, and it is the strongest spell he has mastered. Even the vector shield with the best protective effect, once hit, the corrosive acid will cover the shield. The shield can be broken in a few seconds, and with one or two spells added, the chances of winning are in your hands.


    "With such a loud tone, it turns out that he is just a mediocre and arrogant guy. I don''t know what the teacher likes about him?"


    Dalamar thought to himself, throwing the arrow of acid.


    However, the moment the spell was completed, it was suddenly interrupted by a faint wave, the dark green acid dissipated, and then backlashed into the brain, the mana was shaken, and the soul was also violently impacted.


    Dalamar staggered, his face turned pale.


    "Counterspell."


    Spyrohawk made a sound of surprise.


    Dalamar, who had a splitting headache, also reacted. He knew the power and difficulty of countering spells. Raistlin was in the black mist, so he not only found himself accurately, but also seized the opportunity to counterattack.


    This move alone is enough to show Raistlin''s superb spellcasting skills.


    But what happened next was completely beyond everyone''s imagination. Raistlin raised his hand in the black mist, and the light flickered between his fingers.


    Four fusiform arcane missiles burst out.


    The purple missile was about as long as a finger, pointed at both ends, thick in the middle, and extremely fast. It flew out of the black mist, dragged a long trajectory like a silk thread, and shot towards Dalamar from different directions.


    The first batch of four missiles had just flown out, and the second batch of missiles appeared immediately after.


    Shhhhhhh...


    The missile made a sharp and piercing howl.


    Raistlin pointed at Dalamar, and the light bloomed round after round, each round was four arcane missiles, and five spellcastings were completed in just two breaths, each time was instant.


    A total of twenty arcane missiles flew in mid-air at high speed.


    And the casting continues.


    When the third round of missiles was generated, the four missiles of the first round had just shot in front of Darama. The high elves were unable to fight back and dodge due to the backlash of their spells, and watched the missiles hit their own shields.


    The missile hit the shield, making a loud bang bang.


    The translucent shield vibrated, and the surface was like ripples on the surface of the water. Before it calmed down, four more missiles arrived and continued to bombard.


    Fierce explosions formed a series, and Dalamar was beaten back, completely powerless to fight back.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Polaris and the others were dumbfounded.


    Arcane Missiles is a very common low-level spell. It can create three missiles at the first level, and it can be cast quickly, but its power is not outstanding. Three missiles are difficult to control. As long as the opponent is prepared, it is difficult to pose a threat.


    Raistlin has four arcane missiles, which means at least the second ring.


    But what shocked everyone was his casting speed. Not only could he cast spells instantly, but he could also cast spells continuously without any pause or gap. Every missile flew out of its own trajectory, and the missiles flew all over the sky, almost drowning Dalamar up!


    The fluctuation of the shadow shield became more and more violent.


    Dalamar finally recovered from the backlash, and immediately blessed himself with a blur technique, hiding himself in a layer of blurred phantom, trying to get rid of the missile bombardment.


    bang bang bang...


    To his surprise, the missiles still hit him after penetrating through the phantom, and none of them were missed.


    "Blur has no effect."


    Dalamar looked at Raistlin who was still in the black mist in horror, and finally realized that Raistlin must possess some kind of extremely powerful spell like the Eye of the Arcane.


    But he woke up too late.


    His shadow shield was extremely defensive, far surpassing spellcasters of the same level, but it also had a limit. After being bombarded by nearly thirty missiles, he couldn''t hold on any longer and collapsed like a bubble.


    The next missile followed, hitting Dalamar.


    A layer of elemental armor appeared on his body surface, but the armor mainly protects against energy damage. The defense effect against force field attacks such as missiles is not good. After two bangs, the armor was penetrated .


    Dalamar no longer had any protection, a missile pierced his abdomen, blood gushed out, and he fell to the ground with a cry of pain.


    Raistlin had stopped casting spells before that.


    This happened to be the last arcane missile.


    Dalamar on the ground had a face full of pain, but he gritted his teeth and did not make a sound. He stared at Raistlin after the black mist dissipated, his face full of unwillingness.


    "Dalamar lost!"


    The other students watching the battle were a little bit hard to accept such a result. It was conceivable that Dalamar would lose, but they couldn''t believe that Raistlin won the victory with only one arcane missile.


    Feeling sympathetic, Jenna raised her hand to perform "Level Hydrotherapy" to heal Dalamar''s injuries.


    "Wait, the battle is not over."


    It was Garu, the orc wizard, who stopped Jenna with a voice, and his face showed doubts. Polaris also frowned, only Jenna and the inexperienced Spyrohawk didn''t react.


    At this time, Dalamar on the ground disappeared like a phantom.


    "Stand-in illusion!"


    Jenna was taken aback. She didn''t realize when Dalamar cast this spell. She looked around and couldn''t find where Dalamar''s real body was hidden.


    She looked at Raistlin immediately.


    I saw that he was still expressionless, without the slightest surprise, obviously already aware of Dalamar''s tricks.


    At this time, a burst of energy fluctuations suddenly appeared.


    The wizards present all had keen senses and immediately noticed the fluctuations. They suddenly found Dalamar emerging from the shadow behind Raistlin. The distance between the two was extremely close and within reach.


    There is no shield outside Dalamar, but the spell has been completed.


    His right palm became as black as ink, and black flames ignited. Polaris and Spyrohawk immediately recognized that it was the black flame hand of the second ring, which had extremely terrifying destructive power. The shield can almost be broken with one blow, and the black flame burns on the enemy''s body and invades the soul at the same time.


    Because it can only be used in melee range, few spellcasters will study the Hand of Black Flame.


    But at this moment, it was an excellent opportunity for Dalamar to turn defeat into victory.


    Counterspell is very powerful, but there are three ways to break it.


    One is to cast the spell instantly, so that he has no time to counter it; the other is to increase the distance, so the range of the counter spell is relatively short;


    Dalamar used the third method, getting behind Raistlin so that his spell would not be interrupted.


    The students who watched the battle were all amazed.


    Damara really lived up to her reputation. Facing Raistlin''s Arcane Missile Storm, she came up with a countermeasure and executed it perfectly.


    Once the shield was broken, with Raistlin''s fragile body, Dalamar could knock him down without spells.


    Snapped!


    With a soft sound, Dalamar''s black flame hand had already pressed on the vector shield. Under the erosion of the flames made of shadow energy, the rainbow light on the shield rippled, but it did not collapse as expected.


    Not only did it not collapse, even the fluctuations were not very violent.


    Dalamar''s hand felt extremely hard. It seemed that his black flame hand had no effect at all, and he was just trying to penetrate a steel wall with his palm.


    His face couldn''t help being stunned.


    Then, Raistlin turned his head and looked at himself.


    Raistlin''s eyes were calm and indifferent, and he blinked, and there was an indescribable message shooting out from the depths of his pupils.


    In an instant, Dalamar was caught.


    He seemed to have seen the most terrifying thing in the world, his mind was filled with boundless chaos, his consciousness was blank, his eyeballs were spinning wildly, bloodshot, his body stood still but trembled and twitched slightly, as if he was on the verge of losing control.


    "What''s up with him?"


    Polaris and the others couldn''t understand, they couldn''t see Raistlin''s gaze, they saw Darama suddenly stopped in front of Raistlin, and stopped attacking.


    Naturally, Raistlin would not explain to others that this was the "delirium technique" that came with the clone of the Touch of Mysteries.


    It has an effect similar to the "fear technique", which belongs to the transcendent element. It is cast through the eyes, but it is stronger and more difficult to defend against, but it will not scare the enemy and run around, like a walking dead without defense.


    Under the puzzled gazes of Polaris and the others, Raistlin grabbed Dalamar''s wrist and pressed it against Dalamar''s chest.


    The Hand of Black Flame is a continuous spell, which can last for a period of time after it is completed.


    Dalamar, however, was still in delirium, ignorant of the pain. Amid the hissing sound, his pitch-black palm almost sank into the flesh, and a palm print was burned on his chest.


    Until Raistlin let go, the delirium surgery just ended.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Dalamar''s consciousness returned to his body, he let out a scream, and then fell to the ground.


    The energy of the Black Flame Hand invaded his soul, and boundless pain flooded into his mind. The high elves had never experienced the ritual of soul transformation, and their ability to withstand pain was not as good as that of wizards. After rolling a few times on the ground, they gradually remembered that they were still alive Fight people.


    He endured the pain to stop rolling, and lay face up, and found that everyone was looking at him with complicated eyes.


    Raistlin stood a few steps away, looking down at him.


    "Spellcasting skills are good, and the response to battle is quick, but I''m still far away from challenging me." Raistlin glanced at the handprint on Dalamar''s chest, "Pain is the best lesson, it can make you remember it more deeply , welcome revenge at any time."


    With that, Raistlin turned and went into his room.


    It wasn''t until his figure disappeared behind the door that Dalamar sat up, his brow already wet with cold sweat from the pain.


    Polaris and the others walked over, everyone had lingering fear on their faces.


    Dalamar''s strength is obvious to all. In the past few years, he has hardly encountered any opponent in the floating city of Wezeland. will be worse.


    Spyrohawk looked in awe, "No wonder the teacher was the first to call out Raistlin''s name!"


    Garu also nodded in sympathy.


    "He hasn''t moved." Polaris said suddenly.


    "What?" Sparrowhawk didn''t understand for a moment, until he thought for a few seconds before he realized that what Polaris meant was that Raistlin stood in place from the beginning to the end of this battle, without moving a step. .


    This detail immediately made everyone fall into silence.


    Dalamar was even more aware of the gap between himself and Raistlin. This kind of psychological pain was more difficult for him to accept than physical pain.


    Polaris couldn''t help asking curiously: "Dalamar, how did he control you just now?"


    The high elf didn''t like to sit on the ground and be watched by people, so he stood up slowly, without saying a word, and unwilling to answer Polaris'' question.


    "Let me help you heal."


    Jenna cast hydrotherapy on Dalamar, the pain eased, and the palm prints on her chest were also healing, but the traces of the flames could not be completely removed, which looked terrifying.


    After she tried it a few times, she shook her head and said, "The erosive power of the Black Flame Hand is too strong, you''d better go to the teacher immediately, otherwise you will suffer from sequelae and suffer endless torture."


    Dalamar took out the badge and was about to open the portal, but he hesitated.


    He remembered Raistlin''s words, and said in a low voice: "No need, pain will become my best friend and motivate me to move forward. I will keep this handprint until the day I defeat him."


    Dalamar restored the pride of the elves.


    He bowed gracefully to the crowd, staggered a little and opened the door of his room to enter, leaving the four of Polaris looking at each other.

 Chapter 420

    In the alchemy room of the high tower, Ren, who was immersed in research, paused for a moment.


    As the master of this wizard tower, he knew everything that happened in the tower, and he couldn''t help shaking his head when he heard Dalamar''s words.


    The character of this high elf is really extreme, and he likes to go to extremes. The handprint scar will always erode his body, causing pain no less than the initial stage of the soul transformation ceremony, and it will flare up all the time, which is simply unbearable for ordinary people.


    However, this is indeed a method of tempering the will, fighting against pain at all times, stimulating the soul, and even speeding up the efficiency of meditation, but very few people are so cruel to themselves.


    This double-edged sword may make Dalamar, but it may also destroy him.


    According to Dalamar''s oath, the wound will not be completely healed until the day Raistlin is defeated, then he may have to suffer pain forever!


    In the room, Raistlin had already sat down to meditate.


    The battle with Dalamar just now seemed exciting and dangerous to others, but it was actually not worth mentioning to him.


    If a twelfth-level mage fights a third-level mage, if he overturns, then he doesn''t have to mess around.


    In the battle, he did not use spells that exceeded the upper limit of elementary spellcasters, including arcane missiles, vector shields, and delirium, and their powers were all controlled within the second ring.


    This spell contest gave Raistlin some inspiration.


    Force field spells like Arcane Missiles can create multiple missiles that can persist, win by quantity, and can precisely control each missile for indiscriminate bombing. It is very suitable for yourself and gives full play to the advantages of multi-core chips.


    If the number is large enough, it will definitely not be inferior to range spells, or even surpass them by a hundred.


    Generally speaking, area-based spells, such as "Ice Storm" or "Burning Cloud", are very lethal and have no dead ends, but they consume a lot of soul power and mana, and after the spell is cast, it is a one-shot deal. Just get out of range.


    Such range spells don''t have much room for manipulation, and the skills are too rigid.


    It would be different if he could control every spell attack.


    For example, the arcane missiles of the third ring can create five missiles at one time, plus the two affinity of the door key and void resonance, the number of missiles reaches seven.


    Raistlin can control seven missiles at the same time, which may be more applicable in certain occasions or timings than the fireball technique which also has three rings.


    Not only is it flexible and changeable, but it also has a wider range of damage.


    The only fly in the ointment is that the power of arcane missiles is too small. Even if it is upgraded to four rings, five rings, or even seven rings, no matter how many missiles there are, they will not pose much threat in a legendary battle.


    "Look for a spell that is similar to Arcane Missile, but more powerful."


    Raistlin opened the library on his phone and flipped through his teacher''s "Book of a Thousand Spells", spells flew by before his eyes.


    After a few minutes, his eyes lit up, and the page turning stopped.


    "Light Spear."


    The page shows that this is an extremely rare arcane spell, which belongs to the transcendent elements. Its elemental runes are very complicated. The structure of the spell model drawn by the teacher is very rough. It is very difficult to master the spell according to it, and it will take a lot of time and effort.


    But if it works, it will be worth it.


    The spear of light originally had five rings. Like the arcane missile, it also forms three force field energy to attack the target, but the shape is not a missile, but three purple light spears with a length of about one meter. The flying speed is extremely fast and the range is far. , like a beam of real light, its penetrating power is even more terrifying, and its power is much higher than that of arcane missiles.


    As the number of rings increases, the number of Light Spears will also increase.


    Raistlin simulated it in his mind, he has the key of the door and the resonance of the void, the two add up, the power will triple, as long as the spell is successfully cast, there will be nine spears of light at the fifth ring.


    The most ingenious thing is that the spear of light is pure purple, and the law of the legendary element rainbow light can also work on it.


    In this case, there will be three more Light Lances!


    "That''s it!"


    Raistlin made a decision without hesitation. As expected, this spell will become one of his ultimate moves in the future.


    He immediately entered a state of meditation, and the lake surface of the "Lake of Stars" slowly swayed in his mind, and he began to mobilize his mana to build the spell model of the Spear of Light.


    The quiet night sky is full of stars, like a dream.


    There were more than thirty stars reflected in the lake, and each one represented a spell, which was the result of Raistlin''s work over the past month.


    Based on the existing elements, he has constructed more than a dozen new spells.


    Although most of them are some low-level and middle-level spells, such as the most commonly used "Mage Hand", "Invisibility", "Summon Phantom Horse", "Fear", "Flying", and "Fire Wall", "Resist Ring of Fire", "Flash Flame", "Pyroblast" and other fire spells, the elemental runes are not too complicated and the difficulty is low, but it is possible to build so many spell models in just over a month, for For other mages, it is absolutely unimaginable and amazing efficiency.


    The newly constructed spells were all in their raw state, unimproved, and Raistlin hadn''t had time to study their spellcasting skills, except for a few.


    A wisp of lake water flew out of the lake, condensed under Raistlin''s control, and slowly formed an extremely complicated elemental rune.


    After a while, the runes suddenly dispersed, turning into lake water and falling down again.


    Raistlin frowned.


    Mastering the Light Spear is much more difficult than he expected. This is the first time he has tried a spell of the transcendental element level, and there is no magic soul or soul seal as a reference. Even if the multi-core chip assistance is enabled, it may not be possible in the short term. Completed.


    But he didn''t want to give up and went on to the second attempt.


    The room was quiet, only a faint sound of breathing rising and falling.


    Witheran Floating Void City entered a period of calm after the teacher apprenticeship ceremony. The new wizards learned and grew up with the teacher, and their strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    Ryan''s life has also become regular.


    He lived in the castle every night, went to the high tower of the floating city during the day, took an hour or two to instruct a few students, and spent most of the rest in the alchemy room.


    Sometimes they let Raistlin do the work for them if they can''t get away. Polaris and others were a little skeptical at first, but after asking for advice several times, they found that Raistlin''s knowledge in magic is unfathomable, and they can often be seen at a glance. Pointing out the problem seems to be no worse than the teacher.


    Perhaps Raistlin could only solve the problem of low-level spells and some details of meditation, but they were all what they needed most, to solve the difficult points immediately.


    Even the hostile Dalamar had to be convinced, bowing his head to Raistlin for advice. Of course, it seemed to him that he was bearing the burden of humiliation in order to defeat Raistlin in the future.


    While the students were in awe, they gradually convinced Raistlin.


    This allows Wren more time to devote to research.


    In the blink of an eye, two months have passed.


    At the beginning of September, the weather turned cooler, and King Kong Fort located on the Sain Plateau has already entered autumn one step ahead. From the canyon, you can see that King Kong Peak not far away is covered with a layer of white snow.


    In the mechanical alchemy room, Ren sat at the table with an extremely focused look.


    He held a piece of silver-gray metal in his hand, half the size of a fist, which was softened into a liquid by the activated metal, stretched and solidified little by little, and at the same time, soul power was carefully injected, and mysterious runes were condensed inside the metal block. The layers are inlaid and connected, and there are engraved lines on the surface, flowing with the brilliance of energy.


    The metal changes lasted for several minutes, and finally, the form was completely fixed.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ren let out a long breath, checked the finished product in his hands, and couldn''t help showing joy on his face.


    This is a dimensional magazine made of dimensional stone as the main material!


    He picked up a soul gun with roses and runes engraved on the barrel on the table, and removed the magazine from the gun, which was exactly the same as the one he had just made.


    This soul gun was obtained by Ren from the auction house after spending tens of thousands of gold shields a few months ago. It was produced by a master alchemist in the empire. The gun is exquisitely constructed and can fire bullets with different effects. Powerful, handed over to a gunner with superb shooting skills, it can even threaten the legendary wizard.


    It also has a name called "Rose Star", which has a lot of fame.


    However, Renn bought the Rose Star not for use, but for the dimensional magazine that came with it, and to study the technology of making magazines.


    The dimensional magazine is also a dimensional space equipment, but its principle is quite different from the general dimensional ring. The biggest difference is that the magazine needs to frequently take out the bullets from the inside, sometimes triggering more than ten times in a second, so that the bullets fall into the gun chamber accurately, which requires very high precision of the magazine''s runes.


    It only took Rennes two days to understand the rune principle of the dimensional magazine.


    But he has no experience in making magic items, and alchemy is just getting started. Even with the assistance of activated metal and multi-core chips, he has failed hundreds of times in the past two months.


    Didn''t succeed for the first time until today.


    Ren picked up a few soul gun bullets and sent them into the dimensional magazine, and the bullets disappeared one by one.


    The interior of this dimensional magazine is divided into five independent spaces, each of which can store different types of bullets without interfering with each other. Five different bullets can be switched through the rune switch on the soul gun, with a total capacity of about 2,000 rounds. .


    Two thousand rounds of ammunition were placed in Rambo''s gun, and it was shot in a few minutes.


    But for a shooter who consumes a lot of soul power for each shot, two thousand rounds is more than enough, and it may not be possible to finish this many bullets in a year.


    Ren inserted the dimensional magazine into the "Rose Star", held the handle of the gun to activate the rune, raised his hand and fired.


    boom!


    Bullets whizzed out with no issues, and this new Dimensional Magazine fit the Star of Rose perfectly, just like its original magazine.


    bang bang bang bang...


    Ren fired the bullets at the wall in one go, and nodded in satisfaction.


    Mastering the production technology of the dimensional magazine is only the first step, and the next step is to improve it.


    The first is to expand the capacity, at least 10,000 rounds of bullets are enough; then to speed up the bullet ejection speed, so as to match the rate of fire of Rambo''s gun and subsequent bolters; finally, the secret of the magazine should also be considered. Due to the lock problem, only Ultramarines can activate bullets, even if the firearm falls into the hands of others, it cannot be used.


    Ren already has a clue about this, starting with the spiritual imprint.


    The improvement in these three directions, no matter which one is very difficult, he can''t guarantee success, and he has been mentally prepared for many years of research.


    Prior to this, Ultramarines could only use the caseless version of Rambo''s gun, unable to get rid of the ammo box behind them.


    Ren took a short break and continued to work.


    In the middle of the night, he teleported back to Glamorgan Castle. Just as he was about to wash and rest, Fabian, the housekeeper of the Wind Elf, sent a secret letter.


    "My lord, this is news from Haitoke." Fabien said respectfully.


    "Haytoke..." Rein lifted his spirits, opened the envelope and shook his head after reading it, "Waiting for a few months, the one that should come has come."

 Chapter 421

    Ren put away the secret letter and called Sicarius to make some arrangements.


    Then he woke up the three giant dragons who had just fallen asleep, Borch, Aegon, and Galaderos, and the three dragons teleported to Wezeland. The array was sent overnight to Sunset City in the northeast of the empire.


    Aegon turned into a wind roc, and flew out of the border of the empire with Wren and the other two dragons.


    Hightock arrived shortly after dawn the next day.


    Facing the sea breeze, Feng Peng landed on a manor in the city.


    Ren''s Voice of All Things heard hundreds of heartbeats. These people are all extraordinary, and there are several times more than when they left last time.


    "Lord Earl."


    Valogen, who looked like a wealthy businessman, came out to welcome him, with a look of surprise on his white and chubby face, "Your Excellency, you came to High Tok overnight, thank you for your hard work."


    Ren waved his hand and asked, "Where''s Emily?"


    "His Royal Highness is still resting, I have already sent someone to inform her." Varogen replied respectfully, "Your Excellency, and your Excellencies, please come in quickly."


    Ren followed him into the villa, feeling a little strange in his heart.


    Yesterday''s secret letter was sent by Emilys. It is related to the restoration of the country. It is necessary to discuss with her subordinates all night. It is normal to talk about it until dawn. It''s okay to rest, but I didn''t get up after sleeping until dawn.


    In his impression, Emily is not a sleepy person, but she can rest at ease at such a critical time.


    Out of caution, Ren used the eyes of the soul to observe the lower Valogen, but found nothing unusual.


    All the way into the living room, there are already several people present.


    The legendary swordsman Astan, the demon warlock Ding Laji, and the frost sea dragon Syndara who turned into a human form are all here except Emily.


    "Lord Earl."


    Everyone stood up and saluted.


    They were no strangers to Aegon and Galaderos, but they didn''t know Borch. They couldn''t hide their curiosity when they saw him wearing the brilliant armor of the Sun Knight.


    Ren introduced: "This is Borch, he is your kindred."


    When he talked about the same race, he looked at Sindalla and Aegon. Immediately, the hearts of all the people present were lifted, and they all thought together, it turned out to be another giant dragon!


    Varogen bowed quickly and said, "Welcome Your Excellency Borch."


    Borch snorted out of his nostrils, his face was full of arrogance, and he didn''t mean to respond at all. Instead, he took a look at the beautiful Syndara, and seemed to be somewhat interested.


    But Syndara was even more arrogant, with a cold face.


    "Rain!"


    Emily''s voice came from behind, and she said pleasantly, "You''re here so soon? I thought I''d have to wait another two days."


    Ren turned his head to look, and Emily walked in from the door.


    I haven''t seen her in three months, but she is still as beautiful as ever, with long silver-gold hair coiled on her head, revealing a slender neck and a pair of small ears, her exquisite figure is wearing a loose robe, her eyes are bright, her temperament has changed slightly, Add a bit of femininity.


    Ren looked at her and said with a smile, "It''s not that I''m in a hurry. The wizards of Wezeland have been on standby for several months, and many things have been delayed. We can''t delay any longer."


    What he said was the truth, the thirty elite wizards that the teacher decided to send out had been waiting in the floating city without going out. They all received the mission, but they didn''t know that they were going to participate in the Congatro war, so it was inevitable that some people couldn''t sit still.


    Wizards ask about the situation every few days, and the speakers can only appease them.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you wizards waiting for so long." Emily''s face became serious, she sat down and said, "There has been a change in Congatro."


    "What''s going on?" Ren asked.


    The secret letter only said to let him go to Hightoke as soon as possible, and to discuss important matters, but it didn''t make it very clear.


    Several people looked at each other, and Emily replied: "The civil war has stopped."


    She didn''t look very good-looking, and Varogen and Ding Laji also looked dull, which exceeded their expectations.


    Varogen explained in detail: "My lord, King Mark turned against Duke Danse because of the queen''s infidelity and incest. The six major families of Congatro were divided into two camps. The civil war lasted for more than three months, and there were many casualties. , Mark''s army is struggling to gain the upper hand, and has entered the decisive battle stage a few days ago, and the chances of winning are relatively high, but the two sides suddenly stopped."


    "Mark announced the order to revoke the title of queen. For the well-being of the people of Congatro, he decided not to use weapons, nor to pursue the rebellion of Duke Dans."


    "Now the armies on both sides have withdrawn to the principality territory."


    "I arranged for the spies next to Mark to send back news that Mark and the Duke of Danse reached an agreement in private, accepting a large amount of compensation from the Duke of Danse, including millions of golden dragons and a piece of earldom."


    Ren frowned.


    Judging from the information collected by Varogen, King Mark''s temper is quite violent, and he will never let it go if he is wearing such a green hat.


    Let alone a king, most men cannot bear such a shame.


    Millions of golden dragons and an earldom are not enough to make Mark change his mind, unless there are greater interests driving him.


    Mark is already the king. As the ruler of Congatro, there are only two possibilities for him to give up revenge. One is to threaten his life, and the other is to threaten his throne!


    This king is a legendary warrior with the bloodline of the nineteenth-level giant deer. Standing at the peak of the legendary high-level, the only ones who can threaten his life are the strong ones at the holy soul level. Congatro does not have such a powerful figure.


    Well, it''s because of the throne!


    And the enemy who can threaten Mark''s rule of the kingdom is naturally Emily and her restoration army.


    "Mark knows about our existence?"


    Ren immediately figured out the ins and outs, "Who leaked the secret?"


    After Emily escaped from Congattero, she lived an incognito life under the protection of Varogen. She did not disclose her identity as Princess Drogonburg to a very small number of people until she was promoted to a legend. Backed by family treasures, Secretly operate and grow their own power.


    Among her subordinates, there are only a handful of people who know her origin.


    King Mark slaughtered members of the Drogonburg family during the war of usurping the throne. He didn''t know that a princess of the direct line escaped from birth, and he didn''t know anything about the existence of Emily.


    Now it seems that Mark already knows, and someone must have leaked the news to him.


    Emily shook her head slightly, and said in a deep voice, "We are still investigating."


    "Pity."


    Ren said regretfully.


    Emilys, Valogen and the others also had gloomy faces.


    In the previous plan, the best time to send troops would be when Mark and Duke Dans were both injured in the civil war and the strength of the army was greatly damaged, so that they could reap the benefits of fishing.


    Although the war has been going on for several months, and the casualties on both sides are not small, but the vitality has not been hurt, and King Mark has taken precautions. If the two sides join forces and unanimously attack the outside world, it will become more difficult for Emily to successfully restore the country.


    After a moment of silence, Emily said: "Ren, we decided to start planning as soon as possible. Before their army recovers, Mark has no time to deploy and mobilize the defense of the entire kingdom to attack Congatro."


    Her demeanor was firm, and she was not discouraged by the miscarriage of the sneak attack plan.


    "I have already prepared the fleet for crossing the sea. The manpower, equipment and food are also loaded on board." Emilys looked at Ren, "As long as there is no problem with your war group and the wizards of Wezeland, we will return tomorrow Let''s go."


    Ren nodded, "Yes."


    He had an interview with the teacher before coming, and everything was up to him.


    The Extreme Battle Group and the Spear Wing Knights are also waiting for this day. They have already ordered Sicarius last night. After receiving their message, they immediately brought people from Modu to join them.


    Emily showed joy on her face, but then felt a little heavy again.


    She has been running around for the restoration of the country all her life. It can even be said that she was born with the heavy responsibility of recreating the glory of the Drogonburg family. Now she is finally going to implement the plan that has been planned for many years. How to end.


    Ren noticed Emily''s emotions, smiled, and said, "Before we start, there is one more important thing to do."


    Everyone looked over carefully.


    Emily asked subconsciously: "What is it?"


    "Find that leaker." Ren''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. If the spy was allowed to lurk by his side, after landing in Congatro, the movement of the army would likely be controlled by Mark, making him fall into a passive position.


    When he was in the living room, he kept turning on the voice of all things, and heard some suspicious words.


    Ren got up and walked to the window, pointing in one direction and asked, "Who lives there?"


    "They are all mercenaries recruited by His Highness over the years." Varogen replied.


    Ren thought sure enough, confirming his guess.


    There are nearly 500 extraordinary mercenaries under Emilys, who are usually scattered around the empire and the Old Continent. They have been called back one after another in the past few months and live in Varogen''s manor.


    Among these mercenaries are likely to be Mark''s people.


    They may not know Emily''s real identity, but as long as they report the situation to Mark, the person who can sit on the throne of Congatro will definitely not be a fool, and they also have their own intelligence network. Not far from guessing the truth.


    "Take me to see those mercenaries." Ren turned his head and said, "Ding Laji, take me with you, and the others stay."


    Too many people appearing in front of the mercenaries will startle them instead.


    "good."


    The short Ding Laji guessed Ren''s intentions. He was very familiar with the mercenaries and hung out with them a lot. It was very appropriate to bring Ren in, "My lord, please follow me."


    Two figures, one tall and one short, walked out of the living room.


    Emilys and Varogen discussed the battle plan for the army''s landing, but within half an hour, Ren and Ding Laji came back. Behind them was a middle-aged mercenary dressed as a ranger, his eyes were filled with darkness, his face was distorted, and he had been possessed by Dingjila''s demon.


    Under the surprised eyes of everyone, Ren sat down and said, "He is the one who leaked the secret."

 Chapter 422

    "Gorman! It''s you!"


    Valogen stood up abruptly. He recognized this middle-aged mercenary and was very familiar with him. He had served by his side many years ago and stayed in Hightoke for a long time to manage the extraordinary mercenaries loyal to His Highness. high level.


    Emily was also surprised and disappointed.


    After they got the news of the cessation of the civil war, they had been investigating the leaker, but they did not suspect Gorman.


    "Lord Earl, are you sure it''s Gorman?" Varogen couldn''t help asking, still having a hint of doubt.


    Before Ryan could answer, Emily replied for him, "Ren can''t make a mistake."


    She has been in Glamorgan for more than a year, and she knows that Ryan has a strange ability that seems to be able to see through people''s hearts and discern lies, so she never dared to lie in front of Ryan.


    Ding Laji also said: "Varogen, you shouldn''t doubt the ability of the lord."


    He followed Ren to meet the mercenaries, and after walking around and saying a few innocuous words, he picked out Gorman from hundreds of people. Moreover, after Gorman was named, he also appeared flustered, and it was almost certain that there was something wrong with this person.


    "Don''t dare."


    Valogen realized that he had lost his composure, and quickly bowed to Rennes to apologize.


    What he was most proud of in his life was his ability to collect information, but now he was penetrated by the enemy and caused huge losses.


    Ren didn''t take it seriously, "I found the spy, and it''s your business to find out who he is."


    After all, this is an internal matter of Emily''s subordinates, and he doesn''t want to interfere.


    "Yes, my lord." Varogen took Gorman away.


    After a while, he returned to the living room and reported: "Your Highness, the Earl, you have already asked." His expression was a little strange, and he paused before continuing: "The master behind Gorman is the Duke of Danse, with Mark is fine."


    This answer surprised everyone.


    Ding Laji''s reaction was the most violent, and he almost jumped up from his chair, "Duke Danse? Valogen, this is not the time to be joking."


    Ren couldn''t help but glanced at the demon warlock. Ding Laji was also a member of the Dans family, and he was the biological son of the Duke of Dans. However, for some reason, the father and son turned against each other. He was deprived of his surname many years ago and expelled from Conga Tro.


    "I''m not joking." Varogen''s expression was serious, "Gorman has followed His Highness for many years, and guessed His Highness''s identity from many clues, but pretended not to know. He has been looking for opportunities to sell this news over the past few years. At a good price, it was finally sold to the Duke of Danse."


    Speaking of this, Varogen stretched out three fingers, and said coldly: "For the three thousand gold shields, he betrayed us. Duke Dans also made a promise to let Gorman stay by our side to deliver news. After it''s done, give him a knight collar."


    "Greedy fool!"


    Ding Laji scolded contemptuously, "There is someone who believed my father''s promise, lost his life, and still wants a territory?"


    Emily showed a thoughtful look on her face, and analyzed: "Gorman sold the news to Duke Dans, and then Duke Dans disclosed it to Mark, and then gave the conditions for peace, forcing Mark to retreat. Killing two birds with one stone not only solved the danger of being wiped out by Mark, but also avoided the result of losing both sides, and we took advantage of it."


    "Cunning old fellow..." Ding Laji seemed to recall the past, with a depressed expression on his face.


    Varogen looked thoughtful, "Duke Danse has been the Prime Minister for so many years, and he has clever means. After we board Congatro, we will definitely deal with him. The Morse and Fisher families, They are also his allies, and his threat to us is second only to Mark."


    He glanced at Ding Laji, "You are the son of the Duke of Danse, and you are the most familiar with him. Please be more careful when the time comes."


    Emily also cast her gaze.


    Ding Laji obviously didn''t have much confidence, but he couldn''t refuse. He nodded and said, "I will try my best."


    The meeting lasted all day, from morning to evening, and the order had been issued to go to production and everything was ready.


    Varogen had a sumptuous dinner prepared as a last mobilization before departure.


    In addition to Ren and a few giant dragons, many high-level captains of the mercenary group, as well as the centaur chief Nahazi, were invited to participate.


    Emily made a passionate speech at the dinner, promising a bright future for everyone.


    After the meal, everyone dispersed and set off just waiting for dawn.


    Ren entered Emily''s room later, and saw her sitting at the table, looking at a map of Congatro. This map is very old, and it has been turned over countless times. The corners are worn and yellowed, and the dragon head of the Drogonburg family is printed on it.


    Under the crystal light, Emily looked a little tired, no longer the high spirits she had at the dinner just now.


    "What''s wrong?" Ren asked concerned.


    Emily seemed to notice Ren''s arrival just now, she looked up with a smile on her face, "It''s okay, it''s just a plan that I''ve been planning for so many years, and it''s finally about to start, I''m very nervous."


    Ren sat next to her, hugged her shoulders, and comforted: "With me here, and the wizards of Wezeland supporting you, you will not fail. I assure you, even if it is the worst ending, you will never fail." At least to take back the lands that belonged to House Drogonburg."


    The entire Kingdom of Congatro was divided into seven principalities, ruled by seven big families. Since the Drogonburg Dynasty was overthrown, the family''s territory was also annexed by Mark''s Robertil family.


    Mark usurped the throne for forty years, but he didn''t manage it carefully.


    The territory that once belonged to the Drogonburg family still has traces of the Dragonborn family everywhere, and the people''s belief in Bahamut, the god of dragons, has not changed.


    With the passing of the previous generation, people have gradually forgotten the atrocities committed by the "mad king" King Sheria, and the Dragonborn family has become a legend.


    The ruling foundation of more than three thousand years cannot be erased in just a few decades.


    As long as Emily reveals her identity as the descendant of the dragon descendant, and shows her wisdom and kindness by calling out, a large number of people will definitely respond.


    This is also the confidence of Emily''s restoration of the country.


    The most important thing is that the mithril mine associated with the source crystal that Ren is looking at is within the territory of the Drogonburg family, and taking back the Duchy of Drogonburg is his primary goal.


    Emily nodded slightly, but there was still a trace of worry in her eyes.


    Ren continued to say a few words of relief, embracing her exquisite figure with a warm and soft jade in his arms. After not seeing her for a few months, he couldn''t help it anymore, and his hands began to be dishonest.


    In the past, Emily would respond enthusiastically and be very proactive.


    Tonight, there was a little resistance, as if he was not in the mood for love. Ren always liked you, and he would not force him, so he stopped moving.


    Emily apologized, "I''m a little tired, sorry."


    "good."


    Ren hugged her, "Then you have a good rest at night." After finishing speaking, he withdrew and asked Varogen to arrange another room for himself.


    Before dawn the next day, the mercenaries in the manor took action.


    According to the plan, more than five hundred extraordinary mercenaries, led by the captains, went out of the city in batches to a hidden pier in the north of Hightoke.


    Ren and Emily were in the same carriage.


    After a night of rest, Emily''s complexion was much better than last night, she was radiant, exuding a powerful and majestic aura.


    Soon after, the convoy arrived at a small pier outside the city.


    The pier is built in a remote forest. It is inconspicuous from a distance. It is just a section of the long and cold coastline. But when you enter the forest, you will find a hidden camp, which is heavily guarded and guarded by centaurs.


    The convoy drove into the camp built on the cliff, and a trail was dug out of the cliff, extending to the pier below the cliff.


    This pier is hidden in the fjord, and two steamships are moored on the narrow water.


    At this moment, teams of centaurs are boarding the ship.


    The steamship was purchased by Emily from the empire at a high price, and it was usually handed over to Varogen for maritime trade.


    The ship is divided into five floors, and the space is wide enough. The whole ship can carry more than 500 centaurs. There are ten ships in total, which are enough to take the entire centaur army and mercenary group across the Thousand Island Sea at one time and land in Kangat. Ro.


    After a while, two ships filled with centaurs carefully sailed out of the fjord.


    Just as the ship in front left, two more ships came in.


    After repeating this five times, all the centaurs and mercenary groups boarded the boat, leaving only a small group of mercenaries guarding the hidden pier.


    Ren took Borch on board and lived next door to Emily.


    Not only is there an army on board, but there are also a large amount of food, grass and equipment in the cabin, which is enough to support the army to fight in Congatero for more than a month. back and forth to transport more food and grass resources.


    After the ten ships had left the fjord, they formed a fleet at sea.


    Each ship has mercenaries as camouflage, as long as the centaur does not show up, it is no different from a normal shipping fleet.


    The fleet sailed along the coastline towards the northeast, and the sea breeze was getting colder and colder.


    When the fleet crossed the Thousand Islands Sea and approached Congatro, the cold wind blew on people''s faces like ice knives cutting people''s faces. If ordinary people didn''t have means to keep warm, they would freeze to death if they stood on the deck for half an hour.


    "This damn weather..."


    "Can Congatro really live in people?" Ren murmured in his heart, at least twenty degrees below zero.


    He looked far into the distance against the sea wind, and with his current eyesight, he could already vaguely see land appearing on the sea level in front of him.


    "Of course, Congatro can resist the cold at birth." Emilys stood beside her. She put on a thick long skirt, warm trousers underneath, and precious fur around her neck. The body looks a bit bloated.


    Ryan glanced at her.


    The two of them hadn''t been intimate on the boat for the past few days, and Emily had no thoughts at all, and spent all day discussing the battle plan with her subordinates.


    The first step in the battle is to capture Dragonglass Isle.


    This island is located at the southernmost tip of the long and narrow territory of the Congatero Kingdom, only tens of miles offshore, most of which are deserted islands with few residents. Just because the geographical location is too important, the most prosperous river exit of Congatero is blocked. As long as a small number of troops are stationed on the island, they can control the shipping trade of most of the kingdom and control the economic lifeline.


    Of course, the Drogonburg Dynasty could not tolerate Longjing Island falling into the hands of outsiders, and kept it firmly in their hands, only conferring it to the most direct descendants of the Dragonborn.


    When Emily was born, the previous lord of Dragon Crystal Island died not long ago, so she was named Princess of Dragon Crystal Island.


    Taking back Longjing Island will not only strangle Congatro''s vitals, but also announce the return of the Drogonburg family to the kingdom!


    Soon after, an island appeared on the sea ahead.


    Emily stared at the precipitous island with a complicated expression. She didn''t speak for a long time, until she let out a long breath, and said to Ren, "Let''s start."


    Ren nodded, took out the warhammer with his right hand, and a light blue symbol lit up on the back of his left hand.


    A portal opened in front of him, and he immediately took the lead in rushing in.

 Chapter 423

    The moment he came out of the portal, Ren heard at least five hundred heartbeats in his ears.


    The voice of all things was running to the limit, and the multi-core chip had already been turned on. In just a few seconds, he found the strongest one from the hundreds of heartbeats. It was like the beating of drums, and it was definitely legendary. A melee professional with extremely strong physical fitness.


    Beside this legend, there are six Transcendents who are a level weaker and should be high-level fighters.


    Ren listened to his heartbeat while observing his position.


    In the process of casting the portal, he had already ascertained the terrain of the target and positioned it outside the only castle on the island.


    Emilys introduced before the battle that this is Dragon Crystal Fort.


    This ancient castle has stood on the island for thousands of years. It is built with huge rocks and is completely black. It is located on the cliff on the north side of Longjing Island, more than 100 meters above sea level. It is more than 10 meters long, protected by a tall hexagonal city wall. There is nearly a hundred meters of open space between the main castle and the city wall. Six flying arches in mid-air connect the main castle and the sentry tower on the city wall.


    The steep terrain and strong fortress made Longjing Fort no less than a military fortress.


    There are seven floors inside the main castle, and on the highest platform there is a stone dragon statue, which is Bahamut, the god of good dragons.


    He squatted on the high platform, folded his wings, and looked at the Heifeng River, dozens of miles away.


    Valogen had found out the situation in the castle a long time ago. King Mark sent an extraordinary army of 300 people to garrison Dragon Crystal Castle, led by a legendary warrior named Rosby.


    "That heartbeat should be Rosby."


    Ren locked onto the source of the sound.


    Longjing Fort is easy to defend but difficult to attack, the best way is to attack from the inside.


    However, there is an isolation circle in the castle, which cannot be teleported in directly. Ren''s teleportation gate is located outside the castle, less than 100 meters away from the city wall, almost right under the eyes.


    As soon as he appeared, he was discovered by the guards on the city wall.


    The guards wear enchanted armor, and there is a deer head coat of arms with tree-like pointed horns on the chest, representing the Lauberdil family.


    Banners hung from the walls of the tower, too, with a running black stag on the banner.


    While shouting loudly, the ballista on the sentry tower turned its muzzle. Before it had time to aim, Ren''s feet had already made a big hole in the ground, and he leaped into the air and jumped onto the city wall.


    boom!


    Ren landed outside the door of the tower, rushed in and killed two guards operating the ballista, swung the warhammer in his hand, and burst out thick lightning bolts, sweeping across the inside of the tower and killing all the guards.


    The battle shook the entire castle.


    In the voice of all things, Ren heard that the legendary heartbeat was moving fast, and the heavy footsteps were pounding, and the speed was extremely fast, as if a hill was running.


    More guards poured out of the castle hall, rushing up the walls.


    At the same time, Borch, Astan, Galaderos and Aegon rushed out of the portal outside one by one.


    The three giant dragons are all in human form, but they exude a terrifying aura.


    The guards on the city wall fell into panic, and someone shouted: "They are all legends, run away!"


    However, the real God of Death is by their side.


    Ren emptied the tower and came out, raised his hand to see a rainbow ray, which had reached the fifth ring, was more than 50 meters long, thicker than an arm, and the ray of rainbow body contained terrible destructive power, like a The sharpest giant blade swept across the city wall in the direction he pointed.


    "Ahh..." There was a scream, and more than a dozen guards were cut off on the spot.


    The entire city wall was swept away.


    Only two or three superhumans who reacted quickly escaped by rolling on the spot. Before they were lucky, Astan and the three giant dragons also jumped onto the city wall.


    Facing the four legendary powerhouses, the guard had no power to fight back and was instantly beheaded.


    The guards who had just rushed out of the hall were terrified when they saw this scene. Some turned around and fled back to the castle without hesitation, colliding with guards who didn''t know what was going on behind them, and the scene was chaotic.


    "Split up and act."


    Ren yelled loudly.


    According to the plan, he, Astan, and the three giant dragons will take the lead to win the control of the dragon crystal dragon. We must make a quick decision and take down the castle as quickly as possible. No one can be allowed to escape to report the news, so as not to alarm Gray Whale Harbor in a river bend dozens of miles away.


    Astan and the three dragons are each in charge of a section of the city wall.


    When Rennes shouted, the "mirror image technique" was activated, and five identical Rennes appeared around, each wearing a large blood-colored cloak and holding a warhammer, and jumped down into the open space between the city wall and the main castle.


    Under the control of the multi-core chip, each mirror image has its own independent consciousness and uses the most appropriate fighting methods.


    Flash, thunder strike!


    Electric explosion orbs, rainbow rays, chain lightning...


    Colorful spells lit up and landed on the chaotic guards, terrifying energy raged, and screams continued.


    Most of these guards are first-level transcendents, and they are also wearing enchanted armor, but under the bombardment of Ren''s spells, they have almost no effect.


    In just ten seconds, the guards in front of the castle hall were slaughtered.


    Occasionally, someone withdrew the magic damage with the protective equipment, and before he could escape, a mirror image flashed in front of him, and was smashed into meat paste by a hammer.


    Such a horrifying sight immediately frightened the guards everywhere in the castle, and no one dared to rush forward, wishing to find a hidden corner to hide.


    The five mirror images dispersed separately, chasing and killing the enemy everywhere.


    Ren stood in front of the main entrance of the castle, with corpses all over the ground under his feet. He waited for a few seconds, and a huge figure finally rushed down from the upper floor of the castle.


    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    Every step of the opponent caused the ground to vibrate. Ren narrowed his eyes and looked at this legend.


    He was over 2.3 meters tall, about the size of an Ultramarine, and it was very rare for a pure-blooded human to grow so tall.


    What is even more astonishing is his figure, which is not enough to be described with a strong back and waist. His figure develops horizontally, like a big wine barrel. The half body armor covering his body is almost bursting, and his two exposed arms are comparable to pillars. The skin is dark, and the battle helmet on the top of the head is decorated with a pair of antlers.


    This image matches the information given by Varogen. He is Rosby, a legendary giant deer warrior.


    Congatero''s superhumans are unique and different from the supernatural professions of the empire.


    They are located in a remote place. In order to solve the problems caused by the curse of the blood soul, they have embarked on the road of imitating the training method of the orc warriors, strengthening themselves by fusing blood, and suppressing the curse in the soul.


    Passed down from generation to generation, the body shape and appearance of the Congatro people have changed. The stronger the strength, the greater the difference from human beings.


    There are hundreds of blood warriors in Congatro, and six of them are the most successful and complete, corresponding to the six major families except the Dragonborn of Drogonburg.


    King Mark''s Robertil family has the blood of Julu, and the extraordinary legion they have cultivated is also dominated by Julu warriors.


    The giant deer warrior combines the blood of the "Windfury Giant Deer". Not only is it tall and strong, it has superior strength and long physical strength, and it also has extremely strong recovery and defense power. Nimble, there is no stronger warrior than Julu on Congatro!


    Rosby in front of him is a giant deer warrior who has reached level 12, the pinnacle of the legendary elementary level.


    Wren''s soul eyes see through Rosby''s details.


    More than twenty elements appeared, among which the most notable ones were "strength" and "rebirth of severed limbs" which reached level eight, and "self-healing" which reached level seven, all three were transcendent elements, and there were also a series of melee elements , berserk, charge, angry strike, etc., is definitely a legendary warrior who has experienced many battles.


    The giant deer warrior is not a pure melee class. The blood of the windfurious giant deer has also given several wind spells, which are used for acceleration and control, and increase the attack power.


    Rosby saw Ren standing in front of the castle hall with a look of doubt on half of his face covered by a thick beard.


    Immediately after seeing the corpse at Ren''s feet, his eyes were bloodshot and he entered a state of rage.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to invade Longjing Castle, you will definitely pay the price!"


    Rosby yelled angrily.


    He waved a huge ax weighing a thousand pounds in his hand. The blade of the ax glowed green, and his strength increased sharply. He frantically charged towards Ren.


    Ren couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    Another reckless man, Julu Warrior mastered spells but not much better than Berserker.


    Rosby''s tall body was crushed like a hill, surrounded by cyan airflow, and the wind blades cut the air and the ground, the momentum was extremely terrifying, as if thousands of troops were charging, crushing all enemies in the way .


    "You are looking for your own death." Ren said quietly.


    He didn''t have the slightest thought of avoiding it, and immediately aroused a bloody rage, his body swelled, and he swung his warhammer to charge Rosby head-on.


    The two figures collided instantly.


    The air blade outside Rosby''s body cut on Ren''s body, but did not leave a single scar. His giant ax hit Ren, and there was a deafening bang.


    boom!


    As sparks splashed, the giant ax felt a shocking shock force, and his arms were numb. Rosby felt that what he was hitting was not a human body, but a steel wall.


    Almost at the same moment, Ren''s war hammer also hit Rosby.


    This kind of injury-for-injury style of play is what the Julu Warriors are best at. Rosby, who was in shock, yelled that something was wrong, but had no time to dodge.


    The hammer hit him on the head.


    Even though Rosby has the fifth-level "Giant Deer Hide", which is as defensive as the Steel Knight, his head was still blown off with a blow, and the blood-colored cloak was the last thing he saw before his death.


    The tall headless body crashed down.


    Without a head, regenerating limbs doesn''t work, he''s completely dead.


    Ren passed Rosby''s body without taking a second look, and continued to hunt down the enemies in the castle. In addition to Rosby, there are several high-ranking Julu warriors in the castle. Some fought back desperately, some fled around, and some hid, but in front of Ren and his mirror image, there was nothing to hide. Same ending.


    Astan and the three giant dragons also cleared the guards on the city wall, and entered the castle to fight together. Ren''s body plus five mirror images made a total of ten legend-level powerhouses. It was a completely one-sided massacre.


    Ten minutes later, Ren''s mirror image disappeared.


    At this time, there were only a handful of enemies alive in Longjing Castle, and there were only more than 200 ordinary people who served the extraordinary, and they were all driven to the open space, hugging each other and trembling.


    Ren and others continued to sweep until it was confirmed that all hidden enemies had been found.


    There is a secret passage leading to the pier at the bottom of the cliff in Longjing Castle. Ren walked through it himself. When he arrived at the pier, several ships docked here were sent over by Aegon and cleared away. There were corpses everywhere on the ship. next live.


    A moment later, a ship carrying a centaur army appeared on the sea. On the deck of the first ship, Emily looked at each other from afar.


    When she saw Ren''s figure on the pier, she finally let go of her hanging heart.

 Chapter 424

    The ship slowly sailed into the pier and docked in the berth.


    The Longjing Island Wharf under the cliff is not that kind of bustling port. Passing ships will pass by both sides of the island, but they will not stop in. Most of the dozen or so berths are empty, just for the sea-crossing fleet to dock.


    Emily flew down from the deck, "Ren, have you captured the castle?"


    "Fortunately." Ren replied with a smile: "Rosby is dead, and Longjing Island is waiting for its true owner to return."


    Even though Emily had expected that with the strength of Ren, Astan and the three giant dragons, it would not be difficult to take down Longjing Island, but she still couldn''t stop her heartbeat when she heard Ren''s confirmation.


    This island meant so much to her!


    "Your Earl has worked hard." Varogen disembarked and saluted Ren.


    Taking Longjing Island is tantamount to building a bridgehead in Congatro, which is the first step and the most important battle in the Restoration War.


    Moreover, it only took more than ten minutes for Rennes to win the Dragon Crystal Fort, and the fleet stopped smoothly at the dock without letting the news go out.


    Dragon Crystal Island is under the control of King Mark, while Heifenghe Bend, which is tens of miles away across the sea, is the domain of the Fisher family. The two belong to different camps. The Fisher family bought time for the army without immediately noticing the changes on the island.


    In just two days, Valogen is confident that he can gain a firm foothold on Longjing Island.


    In the cold wind, teams of centaurs and extraordinary mercenaries disembarked, and soon filled up the small pier. From the pier under the cliff to Longjing Fort, a narrow step was built along the island. Gradually rises up to the main entrance of the castle.


    The mercenaries and centaurs ran up and stationed at various guard posts in the castle.


    Afterwards, Emily was surrounded and entered the castle.


    She stopped under the city gate, looked up at the statue of Bahamut on the top of the main castle, her eyes were pious and excited, and then she looked at the ordinary people who were driven into the sky, most of them were residents of the island, recruited to the castle Serving the Legion.


    Amid people''s terrified gazes, Emily walked up to the steps in front of the main hall, condescendingly, and said loudly: "My name is Emily Drogonburg, and this island, and this castle, belong to I, now I declare it back in the hands of House Drogonburg, and you are all my subjects, and you must serve me."


    Just a few words caused a storm in the crowd.


    "House Drogonburg!"


    "She''s a dragonborn?" Someone remembered what had been rumored, and exclaimed, "Has the lord of Drogonburg returned?"


    "I heard that dragonborn look like giant dragons, this lady is similar to us..."


    The residents of Longjing Island couldn''t help whispering, Emily snorted coldly when she heard someone suspicious, her pupils stood up immediately, and a pair of swept red dragon horns grew on her forehead, a terrifying dragon Wei emanates from the body.


    "Dragon!"


    "It''s really a dragonborn!"


    There were screams in the crowd, they were all ordinary people, they couldn''t withstand Longwei''s shock at all, they were so frightened that they ran away with their heads in their hands, and some even lost control on the spot.


    Not only them, but the extraordinary mercenaries and centaurs guarding all around also felt and experienced the prestige of the apostles of dragon descendants for the first time, and they couldn''t help backing away when they were frightened.


    Emilys intentionally controlled Longwei''s power, but released it for a few seconds before withdrawing it.


    With Longwei and Longhua''s appearance, no one doubts her identity anymore.


    The Drogonburg family has ruled Congatro for more than three thousand years, and Dragon Crystal Island has been the domain of dragon descendants for generations. The residents on the island are still believers of the Dragon God. Immediately, some people fell to their knees and shouted: " Blessed by the Dragon God, we are willing to pledge our allegiance to the Dragonborn family."


    With a few leading the way, others soon followed.


    Surrounded by so many tough Transcendents and centaurs, in order to survive, these ordinary people, men and women, never thought of resisting, and swore in the name of the Dragon God to become the leaders of the Drogonburg family again.


    Ren''s soul eyes looked at the group of people.


    The few people who took the lead obviously didn''t really forget the Dragonborn family, but saw an opportunity to speculate.


    However, this is a normal phenomenon. Whether it is in the empire or Congatero, wars between rulers rarely involve ordinary people.


    In order to survive, they have never had any loyalty at all.


    Just like allegiance to the Lauberdeer family over the past few decades makes no difference.


    But that''s enough.


    The corners of Emily''s mouth rose slightly.


    There are not many residents on Longjing Island, only tens of thousands of people. Those who can enter Longjing Fort have a high status among the citizens. If these people are controlled, Longjing Island will almost be taken down.


    The leaders have two villages and towns on the island, located on the other side of Longjing Island.


    In order to express her goodwill, Emily decided to visit these two villages and towns in person, and personally escorted the two hundred people back, announcing the return of the Drogonburg family to the people.


    Of course, send people to take down these two places by the way, so as not to leak the news.


    Ren didn''t follow, and watched Emily leave the castle in a mighty manner. He walked into the main castle by himself, walked up and down, and finally returned to the hall at the bottom of the main castle.


    "Move things here."


    After Ren gave an order, a team of mercenaries quickly moved into action and brought several large boxes from the ship.


    Inside the box was the mithril board for the teleportation array. Emilys had prepared the materials a few months ago, made it by himself, and transported it to the island by ship.


    The hall of Longjing Castle has an area of ??over a thousand square meters. The dome more than ten meters high is supported by square stone pillars. Entering from the main entrance, one can see a thick throne carved from a single block of black crystal stone, shaped like a head The lying giant dragon exudes majesty and vicissitudes of life.


    This was the Dragon Throne of the Lords of Dragonglass, on which the ancestors of House Drogonburg sat, commanded their armies, and conquered Congatro.


    While the mercenaries were cleaning up the corpses in the hall, Ren stood on the steps in front of the Dragon Throne, feeling a little dazed.


    The throne has no magical power, it is just a piece of obsidian, but there are too many things behind the throne.


    that power! territory! strength!


    In Kingston, the capital of Congatro, there is also a more famous Iron Throne, made of thousands of swords of enemies defeated by the Dragonborn family, like a bush of steel thorns, that is Emily The target, who just now sits on top, is Marc Lauberdier.


    Ren shook his head, and after the hall was cleaned up, he began to arrange the teleportation array.


    He already has enough experience in this area.


    Hundreds of mithril boards were marked with serial numbers. Ren was familiar with the road, and it only took half a day to splice all the mithril boards together, and then started debugging.


    This takes more time.


    In the evening, Emily came back. Judging from her expression, it doesn''t take much to ask to know that the subjugation of the residents of Longjing Island has gone smoothly, and the island has finally returned to the name of the Drogonburg family.


    Emily accompanied Ren to adjust the teleportation array, but her attention was quickly attracted by the Dragon Throne.


    Then, under the eyes of Varogen, Astan, Ding Laji, many mercenary captains, the four giant dragons, and the centaur chief Nahazi, Emily walked up the steps slowly, turned around, Without the slightest hesitation, he sat down.


    At this moment, people looked very excited.


    It''s as if this is a preview of Emily''s ascension to the Iron Throne.


    Ren, who was concentrating on debugging the teleportation array, also took a look at Emily, and continued to work on his own affairs.


    The night passed and the sky was getting brighter, but no one left the hall. When the last mithril plate engraved with mysterious runes gradually lit up and repeated several times, Ren nodded.


    "Okay."


    Ren took out twenty-four arcane crystals, embedded them into the grooves on the edge, and activated the teleportation array.


    Huge energy flowed out from the crystal, activating every pattern and every rune. With a buzzing sound, the teleportation array trembled slightly, and the space above gradually distorted, forming an energy vortex.


    Ren maintained the operation of the teleportation array, and input the space-time coordinates that had been prepared through soul power.


    This coordinate is not Glamorgan Castle, but Wezeland Floating City.


    After a few seconds, the coordinates were successfully docked.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, a tall light door opened at the center of the energy vortex, and a hall could be vaguely seen on the opposite side, and many figures were already waiting.


    When the light gate stabilized, someone came out of it immediately.


    The leader is a mage with the appearance of a high elf, wearing an exquisite enchanted robe, with a crystal-like red magic wand hanging from his waist, with narrow eyes and a serious face. He is one of the speakers of Wezeland, the nineteenth-level mage Ke Leos!


    Following Cleos was the young-looking but already gray-haired Speaker Kaidegar.


    As soon as these two legendary high-level spellcasters came out, the faces of most people in the hall who didn''t know the inside story changed drastically, especially those mercenaries. They didn''t know that Emilys had cooperated with Wezeland.


    "Speaker Ren." The two speakers came over to say hello.


    Ren also nodded in response, and said with a smile: "Speaker Cleos, Chairman Kidegar, I kept you waiting for a long time."


    Emilys also led her staff to salute, "Welcome the two Speakers to Longjing Castle, I''m sorry for the delay for a few months this time, and waste your time." It was the first time she saw the two Weize Lan''s speaker, inevitably felt a little uneasy, and the others looked even more in awe.


    Cleos looked at her with eagerness in his eyes.


    Emily couldn''t help but feel strange, she noticed a strange aura in this speaker, familiar yet unfamiliar.


    Not only Emily, but the giant dragons of Borch and Aegon also looked at each other in blank dismay, but they didn''t dare to approach.


    Before she could figure it out, Chairman Kaidejia smiled kindly and said, "You don''t have to be so polite. We accept your employment this time in our personal capacity. If you have anything to do, just order it."


    At this time, more people walked out of the portal.


    Each of them is a wizard, two are legendary beginners, and the rest are fifteen high-level wizards and fifteen intermediate-level wizards. The colorful magic energy gleams together, shining so brightly that people can''t open their eyes.


    The gathering of so many spellcasters in the hall shocked the mercenaries and centaurs.


    However, what was even more shocking was yet to come.


    Heavy footsteps sounded from the portal, and tall figures stepped out of it. They were more than two meters tall, wearing blue armor, their faces hidden under the helmet, and golden warhammers and crescent moons crossed on their chests. Emblem, with a huge metal box and a two-handed sword on his back.


    These little giant-like warriors stepped out of the portal like moving metal fortresses.


    A powerful and terrifying aura rushed over.


    Some of the mercenaries who had been to Glamorgan exclaimed, "Ultimate fighters!"


    They had seen Ultramarines before, but the endless stream of Ultramarines was beyond imagination. They didn''t stop until four combat teams filled the hall with a total of forty-eight Ultramarines.


    This is not over yet, behind the Ultramarines, a group of well-equipped knights appeared.


    The bronze galloping horses under them were tall and swift, their skin reflected the light, each was more than two meters high, and their hard horseshoes stepped on the floor of the hall, making deafening noises.


    More and more Spearwing Knights ran out of the portal, numb the minds of the mercenaries and centaurs.


    When the portal was closed, one hundred and fifty Spearwing Knights had already lined up in the open space outside the castle hall, and the Ultramarines had also completed their queue, waiting for Ren''s order. They were not many in number, less than two hundred in total, but the aura they displayed was comparable to thousands of troops.


    Even the wizards of Wedzeland looked sideways.


    Such a powerful extraordinary legion, not to mention the empire, is rare even if you look at the whole Ellenus!


    In contrast, Emily''s mercenary and centaur army is like a motley army, but there are too many people. Immediately, everyone''s eyes fell on Ren, with admiration, shock, curiosity, awe, envy, etc., all kinds of complicated emotions.


    Ren smiled at Emily and said, "My people are here, please order."

 Chapter 425

    Congatro''s terrain is long and narrow, like a dagger that slantly inserts into the endless sea from the northeast of the old continent. It extends for more than two thousand miles from north to south, and becomes narrower as it goes north.


    The belly of this dagger is the widest, with a snow-covered mountain range rising in the middle. Many rivers originate from the mountain and flow to the relatively flat south, where they merge into the sea at the southernmost end, forming the Heifeng River Bend.


    In the bend of the river is the only ice-free port in Congatero.


    Because the terrain resembles the two claws of a crab, embracing the river bend from both sides, it is called "Crab Port". The second largest city in Congatro, which developed around the port, is called Barosque City.


    The weather has just entered autumn, but the sun hanging high above the head does not bring the slightest warmth. The cold wind blowing into Crab Harbor from the river bend makes people''s faces turn white with cold.


    The Congatero are naturally hardy and have long been accustomed to the cold.


    Under the watchful eyes of the guards of the Fisher family, the strong dock workers were panting whitely, loading or unloading the goods on board the ship. After a long time of hard work, they could only exchange for a few copper coins, which could be used to buy a bottle of cold-dispelling spirits. I got by on wine and a few hard rye breads, but if I wanted to feed my family I''d have to work harder and work all day.


    Day after day, year after year, the dock workers have long been numb.


    Even some time ago, Duke Fisher rebelled against the king and led the River Bend Legion formed by his family''s Sturgeon Warriors into the Duke of Gardance''s camp, fighting against the king for several months, it did not affect the operation of Crab Harbor.


    There were shouts and shouts one after another, and cargo ships and fishing boats came in and out.


    Suddenly, someone noticed a few black spots in the sky outside the river bend, and couldn''t help but stop and watch. There were more and more black spots, gradually enlarged, and finally they could be seen clearly.


    "Dragon!"


    "That''s a giant dragon..."


    In Crab Harbor, there are many extraordinary people who travel between the old continent and the new continent. They are resting and entertaining in the hotel on the pier. When they heard the screams of people, they ran out to look at the sky.


    The eyesight of an extraordinary person is far superior to that of ordinary people. Just one glance, his eyes are rounded, and his face is full of horror, which is not much better than that of ordinary people.


    In the sky outside the port, four giant dragons were flying towards them at high speed.


    The most striking thing among them is a giant dragon covered in golden light. Its huge wings are tens of meters wide, and its scales reflect dazzling golden light. It has three heads of different colors. The other three giant dragons are slightly behind, a frost sea dragon with a faint blue body, a red copper dragon with brown-red scales that looks like it is made of metal, and a dark and cold black dragon!


    The four dragons are flying together, even if they are separated by several miles, they can still feel a trembling power of the dragon.


    There is a large group of flying dragons behind the dragon.


    The number of these flying dragons is so large that it is impossible to count them clearly for a while. According to visual inspection, there are at least forty or fifty of them. Flames ignited on their wings, as if burning half of the sky red, rolling towards the port.


    "There is someone on the dragon''s back!"


    Several sharp-eyed Transcendents shouted.


    The people on the pier were stunned, their eyes widened, trying to see the figure on the dragon''s back clearly.


    Since the fall of the Drogonburg dynasty, Congatro has rarely seen dragons. Mark has been on the Iron Throne for 40 years, and he has spared no effort to erase the influence of the dragon god belief. People are strictly forbidden to talk about dragons. everything.


    However, the more it is forbidden, the more vigorously people talk in private, and the legends of dragonborn and giant dragons are always the stories that people like to hear the most.


    Dangdangdang...


    The guards frantically rang all the bell towers in the port, spreading throughout the entire city of Barosque.


    The well-informed transcendent sensed that the giant dragon and the flying dragon group were not friendly, and they were so aggressive. They definitely did not come to visit Crab Harbor. The entire Barosque City would be attacked.


    They ran away, just looking for a safe place to hide.


    "Run away, you idiots!"


    "If you don''t want to die, just keep watching."


    The dock workers and residents, who were still watching the excitement, saw how frightened the mediocre and aloof Transcendents were, and finally reacted, dropped their things, turned around and ran away.


    The crowd fled around like headless chickens, and the entire port fell into chaos.


    The wharf of Crab Port is more than ten miles long, and there is a sentry tower every three hundred steps. At this moment, a large number of vigorous "sturgeon warriors" climbed up the watchtower and activated the rune circle on the tower with their soul power. A layer of bubble-like shield opened to protect the entire sentry tower.


    "Sturgeon Warrior" is an extraordinary person cultivated by the Fisher family.


    They believe in the god of rivers "Ocena", and through the fusion of the blood of an aquatic monster called "Sword Sturgeon", they can enhance their physical fitness, master water spells, are good at fighting underwater, and are also very powerful on land. It is equivalent to the combination of half a water warlock and a magic swordsman, and the dual practice of magic and martial arts is far better than the common extraordinary professions.


    The Fisher family has stood firm in Congatro for thousands of years, firmly controlling the only ice-free port in the kingdom, relying first on this army of sturgeon warriors.


    The second is these water cannon towers built in the city.


    There is a platform on the top of each turret. The base is connected to the water flow in the river bend. The rune magic circle generates suction to draw the river water, compresses the river water, and then fires it out like a cannon. The power is equivalent to a three-ring spell.


    This high-pressure water cannon technology was given to the Fisher family by the god of rivers, and only Sturgeon warriors who also believed in the god of rivers could operate it.


    Seeing the Sturgeon Warriors dispatched, the runes on the fort towers lit up, and there was a splashing sound of water, and the fleeing crowd felt a little relieved.


    Over the years, Sturgeon Warriors and Water Turrets have repelled countless incursions into Crab Harbor.


    In the minds of the natives of Barosque City, the strength and status of the Fisher family cannot be shaken, not even the rumored giant dragon.


    But the outsiders don''t think so.


    As a giant dragon flew into the river bend, the distance was getting closer and closer, and some escaped transcendents had already recognized the figure on the dragon''s back.


    Especially the golden three-headed dragon, which appeared three months ago in the distant Majus.


    Sitting on its neck was a man holding a warhammer and wearing a large blood-red cloak on his back. This outfit was extremely eye-catching and recognizable, matching the rumored one.


    "The Lord of Glamorgan!"


    "How did he get to Congatro, why did he attack Crab Harbor?" A transcendent looked back, his eyes full of puzzlement.


    Someone nearby replied: "Not only him, but also the wizards of Wedzeland!"


    At this time, the backs of the four giant dragons and flying dragons could be clearly seen, carrying wizards wearing magic robes one by one. They wore purple badges on their chests, which were very conspicuous.


    "Goddess is above!"


    "Go, don''t look." Some extraordinary people turned pale in shock, as if they had thought of something terrible, they couldn''t help but quicken their pace, and never dared to look back.


    On the fort at the port, the Sturgeon warriors also discovered the existence of the Wedzelan wizard, their hands and feet were suddenly cold, their original confidence disappeared, and they silently prayed to the god of the river.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    The figure of the giant dragon is already clearly visible in the eyes of the Sturgeon warriors. The blood of the "Sword Sturgeon" endowed them with super-far-sighted eyesight, piercing the cold wind and falling on the giant dragon. The scales reflected the light, the terrifying dragon might Shrouded over, some people trembled and couldn''t help shrinking their necks.


    "Prepare to meet the enemy!"


    A legendary Sturgeon warrior of the Fisher family raised his sword aloft. He stood on top of a turret, and his voice spread throughout Crab Harbor: "In the name of ''Oceaner'', remember our responsibilities, protect our family, and defend our honor!"


    "Whoever invades Barosque must first step over our corpses!"


    It was Brinton Fisher, the second son of Duke Fisher, who had the title of earl and fief, but stayed in Barosque City most of the time, leading the family''s River Bend Legion.


    His firm voice came to the ears, freeing the Sturgeon Warriors from the influence of Longwei, the water system blood lines on the skin flowed, the coolness washed the mind, and the eyes became firm.


    At this time, the Sturgeon Warriors found a huge wave outside the bay.


    That is not a wave, but a knight order.


    They rode on the backs of a group of war horses with blue wings, and ran quickly close to the water surface. Because of their extreme speed, the water splashed behind the war horses, and it looked like a huge wave pouring into the port from a distance.


    Brinton''s face was stern, but he didn''t lose his sense of proportion because of the panic.


    He looked behind him, and there were only more than 300 Sturgeon warriors who were urgently summoned, and he sent a hundred people to operate the hydraulic turret, and the rest followed him.


    With these people alone, once the fort falls, it is impossible to resist these terrifying enemies.


    As early as a few days ago, he had learned the amazing news from his father, Duke Fisher, that the Drogonburg family actually had dragon descendants alive, and they were trying to restore the country in vain. It was for this reason that King Mark was willing to give up revenge and make a truce with Duke Dans.


    At that time, Brinton felt that both his father and the king were overly worried. Even a mere dragon descendant, even if he had the secret help of the elders and children of the previous dynasty, what trouble could he cause?


    Congatro is no longer the kingdom of the Dragonborn.


    However, less than half a month later, the dragon descendant really brought an army to fight in front of him, and the first attack target was his family territory!


    Four giant dragons and a horde of flying dragons, and an order of knights who can fly!


    What shocked Brinton the most was that the wizards of Wezeland were also involved. He didn''t understand how the dragonborn did it? Wezeland dispatched wizards to help the Dragonborn restore their country. The deep meaning behind this made Brinton shudder just thinking about it.


    Brinton took a deep breath, now is not the time to think about these things.


    He waved his hand and shouted, "Go into the water!"


    Sturgeon warriors can only show their advantages underwater, and must hold off the enemy to buy more time for the family.


    Amidst plopping sounds, the Sturgeon Warriors in tight leather jackets jumped into the icy water from the pier. Their postures in the water were more flexible than fish swimming, and their figures became blurred, like a group of big fish flying towards the knights. direction to swim.


    Brinton himself didn''t go into the water, he stared at the dragons flying in the sky, getting closer and closer, just a few more breaths, the enemy would enter the range of the water cannon.


    While he was waiting calmly, a dense roar sounded first.

 Chapter 426

    da da da da...


    Fierce gunshots resounded across Crab Harbor. Brinton was no stranger to soul guns, but he had never heard gunshots like this. It was almost as dense as raindrops, and it made him breathless.


    "What soul gun is this?"


    Brinton looked at the flying dragons in the sky, and found tall warriors in heavy armor on their backs, each holding a weapon that was longer and thicker than a normal soul gun. Countless bullets invisible to the naked eye.


    These terrifying bullets were like a metal storm, spanning a thousand steps in an instant, and focused their fire on the two hydraulic turrets on the dock.


    The turret had already opened its shield, and the bullets hitting it caused ripples.


    The blister-like shield was attacked so fiercely that it didn''t stop for a second, and it was crumbling after just a few breaths. The shield became thinner and thinner, and gradually deformed.


    Brinton secretly screamed that it was not good.


    The shield defense power of the water pressure turret is no less than that of the six-ring protective spell, and even the dragon''s breath can withstand it, but in the face of this continuous attack, if you don''t give it a chance to breathe, the effect will be weakened by a bit.


    "Master Earl, they are about to lose their hold!"


    The Sturgeon warrior beside him exclaimed.


    Brinton saw that the Sturgeon warriors on the turret were supporting desperately, and everyone''s soul power was frantically input into the rune circle. Because of excessive consumption, their faces were as pale as paper, and some even collapsed from exhaustion.


    "Why don''t you fight back? Hurry up and fire back!"


    A young female sturgeon yelled anxiously, and Brinton shook his head helplessly: "The range is not enough. These flying dragons are still beyond the range of the water cannon, and they cannot be hit."


    Other sturgeon warriors have also discovered this problem.


    The flying dragon is at least a thousand steps away from the port, while the water cannon can only hit about seven hundred steps, which is already farther than the range of the steam ballista. It exceeds the distance of most spells, and ordinary soul guns can''t hit it. So far, but reality has given a painful blow.


    The enemy can hit you, but you can''t reach the enemy, so you can only be beaten as a target.


    "What should we do?" someone murmured.


    No one could answer, and Brinton, who had remained calm all this time, was also speechless. He had never encountered such an aggrieved battle.


    Amidst the roaring gunshots, the helpless Sturgeon warrior showed despair, watching helplessly as the shield of a hydraulic turret was broken.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the shield broke and the tower was exposed.


    The storm of high-speed bullets poured on the platform on the tower, and the five sturgeon warriors operating the fort were instantly smashed into sieves. Without a scream, their bodies were torn to pieces by the bullets.


    Under the bombardment of the bullets, the solid turret only persisted for a few seconds before collapsing.


    This is just the beginning.


    Then the shield of the second turret next to it collapsed, and the tower was quickly destroyed, falling down into ruins.


    Brinton watched this scene in pain, feeling like he was falling into an abyss. The water turrets on the Crab Harbor Wharf formed a complete protection, but now that two of them have been destroyed, there is a gap in the protection.


    Sure enough, the giant dragon and the flying dragon immediately accelerated their flight speed.


    But the gunfire didn''t stop.


    As they flew over, the shields of several adjacent water cannon towers were broken, and only one fired a straight water cannon before it was destroyed. An Elven Mage casts a spell to eliminate, causing no damage.


    In just half a minute, the protection of the crab port pier was cleared to create a safe zone.


    The wings of the giant dragon and the flying dragon group covered the sky and covered the sun. Unexpectedly, the giant dragon didn''t seem to intend to blow out its breath to destroy the pier. Those terrifying soul guns also stopped firing and were preparing to land.


    The overwhelming dragon prestige hangs over the top of the head.


    Brinton was a legendary Sturgeon warrior with a firm will and was able to avoid the shock of Longwei, but the others couldn''t. They all showed horror on their faces and retreated timidly.


    "Oceanna, please bless us!"


    Brinton prayed loudly to the god of the river. He is not only the leader of the River Bend Legion, but also the priest of Oceana, the god of the river god, and has mastered multiple divine spells.


    A wave-like halo spread from Brinton''s body, and the magic dispelled the fear in the hearts of the Sturgeon warriors.


    "Everyone spread out!"


    Brinton shouted, "For Barosc! For Fisher!"


    "For Barosc! For Fisher!" The Sturgeon warriors then swore, drew their weapons, and their figures twisted and escaped into the air like fish, spreading out in all directions, ready to strike desperately after the enemy landed.


    Brinton himself stood where he was, looking up at the dragon in the sky.


    The huge wings of the golden three-headed dragon covered the sun like a shadow, only less than a hundred meters from the ground, exuding a terrifying pressure. On the head and neck in the middle of him, sat an extremely handsome young man, holding a warhammer, looking down at Xiegang, there was no emotional ups and downs in his eyes, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes when he glanced at him.


    Brinton had heard rumors of this man, but never imagined that he would one day be his enemy.


    However, Brinton has no intention of backing down.


    He had already blessed himself with divine magic, and with a loud shout, his feet stepped on the ground with cracks, and his whole body turned into a stream of water soaring into the sky, dragging a stream of light behind him.


    In an instant, Brinton jumped to a height of 100 meters, a bit higher than the golden three-headed dragon.


    The big sword in his hand is called "Waterfall", and it is an epic weapon. The blue light on the sword is blooming, and it is slashing towards the dragon.


    "Ho!"


    Brinton, who was put to death, used all his strength, even at the expense of his own soul power, to slash the most peak sword in his life.


    A ten-meter-long sword light whizzed in the wind, formed by the condensation of countless water elements, as if a turbulent waterfall appeared in the sky, the sharp water cut through the air and swept across the flying dragon.


    However, in the next second, a calm voice sounded.


    "still."


    A burst of invisible mysterious fluctuations spread out with the sound, and the mighty sword light was fixed in the air, unable to move forward even an inch, as if frozen.


    Brinton paled in horror, and found that he was also restrained and could not move.


    With difficulty, he turned his eyes to look at the back of the dragon. It was not the Earl of Glamorgan in the blood-colored cloak who shot, but another wizard with white hair. Because the Earl of Glamorgan was too dazzling, he had previously ignored the others on the dragon''s back.


    It was then that Brinton noticed the gray-haired wizard.


    This seemingly old, but actually very young wizard held a simple wooden staff, and with a light tap of the tip of the staff, he blocked his sword light.


    "Legendary High-ranking Arcanist!"


    "He is the speaker of Wezelan Floating Void City!" Brinton yelled in despair.


    Congatero''s extraordinary career system is unique, mainly through the fusion of bloodlines to obtain power, and it is biased towards close combat and magic and martial arts. There has never been a strong person at the Holy Soul level.


    Legendary high-ranking wizards are almost extinct in Congatro, and only a few Chosen Ones favored by the gods can match in the entire kingdom.


    The most frightening thing is that there is an elf beside the Earl of Glamorgan.


    A scorching fire shot out from the elf''s hand and hit the still water sword light. The seemingly inconspicuous fire light contained terrifying energy, instantly dispelling and evaporating the huge waterfall-like sword light, as if it had never existed.


    This is another legendary high-level spellcaster!


    Brinton''s heart sank, and so did his body.


    With a bang, he fell heavily to the ground. Fortunately, the Legendary Sturgeon Warrior''s body has its own unloading elements, so he didn''t fall seriously injured, but he still couldn''t get out of control.


    Brinton lay on the ground watching the golden three-headed dragon land in the high wind.


    The dragon lowered its body, allowing the Earl of Glamorgan and two legendary high-ranking spellcasters on its back to step on the scales to the ground, and then a burst of golden light flashed, and the dragon transformed into a sun knight wearing brilliant armor.


    The other three giant dragons also fell to the ground, and after the wizards on their backs came down, they changed into human forms.


    "For Barosc!"


    "For Fisher!"


    Amidst a burst of shouting, dozens of Sturgeon warriors appeared one after another, surrounded them from all over the pier, and launched a frenzied attack.


    Run away, don''t come to die!


    Too late to regret it, Brinton yelled frantically in his heart but couldn''t make any sound, and couldn''t even move a finger.


    The white-haired wizard raised his hand, spreading out a translucent force field, blocking all the Sturgeon warriors out.


    At the same time, the elf mage is also casting spells.


    A circle of flames was formed along the outer edge of the force field, and with a bang, it exploded and pushed away. The high-temperature flames formed a wall of fire, leaving no dead ends. No matter which direction they came from, or the Sturgeon Warriors who used their escape ability, everyone was swept into it.


    Some Sturgeon warriors were wearing protective equipment, but they were useless under the terrible flames. They were burned to pieces and let out bursts of wailing.


    After the force field protecting the wizards was revoked, no Sturgeon Warrior could stand anymore.


    Brinton''s eyes widened.


    This was the first time he had seen the strength of a legendary high-ranking wizard. The River Bend Legion that he was proud of, with hundreds of Sturgeon Warriors, was so vulnerable.


    Fortunately, the two legendary high-level spellcasters seemed to have no intention of killing, and none of the Sturgeon warriors were killed.


    The proud elf mage precisely controlled the power of the flames against different enemies, just right, just enough to burn the target to serious injuries, but not to death.


    At this time, the group of flying dragons who were half a step slower also landed.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom¡­¡­


    The flying dragons turned into white light and disappeared in mid-air before landing. The soldiers on their backs hit the ground, and pairs of big feet wearing metal boots stepped on the ground, making a heavy muffled sound.


    These warriors taller than the Julu warriors were the ones who destroyed the water cannon towers.


    The armor on their bodies was painted blue, the edges were inlaid with gold, and their chests were inlaid with a golden mark of the cross of a warhammer and crescent moon. They held long and thick soul guns. After landing, they quickly formed four teams to protect the wizards.


    Feeling the aura of these powerful fighters, Brinton found that the leading captains turned out to be legends, and none of them were inferior to him in strength, so he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart.


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of extraordinary legion would have so many legends?


    Even the rest of the more than forty fighters who are not legends have all reached high levels, only a thin line away from legends!


    On the water outside the port, the Knights also rushed into the dock.


    The Sturgeon warriors under the water didn''t know the situation on the pier, and they swam quickly, using the cover of the water to attack.


    The slender figure broke through the water, and before the weapon in his hand could stab out, he was knocked away by a huge wave of air.


    Brinton had never seen such a powerful bronze-cast horse before, but he could tell that their auras were connected together like a whole. The more horses there were, the stronger the power of the air wave was, no less than A wide range of wind spells, failing to reach the head-to-head confrontation of the legendary Sturgeon warriors, is tantamount to seeking a dead end.


    The Sturgeon Warrior, who was the first to attack from underwater, was smashed to pieces.


    Some Sturgeon warriors who were hiding in the water and casting spells released their spells, and before they landed on the Knights, they were swept away by the air waves without causing any damage.


    The weapons of these knights are also soul guns.


    They aimed at the Sturgeon Warrior and opened fire. Amidst the dense gunfire, the water in the pier turned bloody, and was instantly swept away by the air waves.


    More than a hundred Sturgeon warriors were directly dispersed by the Knights.


    They crushed the Hewan army head-on, but they didn''t kill them all. They continued to run wildly on the water and rushed to the pier, joining the group of tall warriors.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Brinton fully saw what this knight order looked like.


    Different from the extraordinary legion of the Congattero''s six major families, each knight wears sophisticated enchanted armor and is equipped with two weapons, a strange soul gun and a long sword, but judging from the confrontation just now, The soul gun is their main weapon, and the long sword is only used as an auxiliary.


    The real strength of the Knights is their mounts. This unknown warhorse turned out to be an intermediate monster!


    Just because of the advantage of being able to fly, this knight order is hard to come by in Congatero.


    A wave of magic awakened Brinton.


    He found the source of the fluctuations, which was the leader of the invaders, the Earl of Glamorgan from the Orienth Empire¡ªRayne Augustus.


    Ever since the other party came down from the dragon, he had stood still and hadn''t moved.


    Only then did Brinton notice that his left hand was lit with blue light, which lasted for more than a minute, and finally, a large portal made of crystal opened on the pier.


    This portal was built on the crystal platform. It was a semi-circular arch with a width and height of more than ten meters. The energy vortex inside the gate shot out dazzling colors. After the spell was cast, the portal stabilized and gradually became Clear and transparent, able to see the opposite scene.


    "Large portal!"


    As soon as Brinton''s thoughts fell, he saw a group of centaurs rushing out from the portal.


    These heavily armed centaurs are divided into small teams, carrying huge bows and holding spears, and each team is equipped with a centaur priest. When they came out of the portal, the centaur captain in the lead paused for a moment to let a wizard ride on his back, and then moved on.


    The sound of horseshoes continued, and there were more and more centaur troops.


    Brinton lay on the ground as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, but he did not forget to count the number of centaurs until finally no centaurs came out after five minutes.


    "Five thousand people!"


    "A whole centaur army of 5,000 people!"


    Brinton''s mind went blank. The army brought by the dragonborn was beyond imagination. Even if his father arrived with a large army of the River Bend Legion, he could not resist such a terrible enemy.


    Unless the incarnation of the river god comes, the Fisher family is doomed.


    Not only the Fisher family, but the Kingdom of Congatro is about to face a huge war. Could it be that after forty years, the kingdom will return to the rule of the Drogonburg family?


    At this time, several figures walking out of the portal caught Brinton''s attention.


    He recognized the dragonborn in the crowd at a glance.


    When the Drogonburg dynasty collapsed, Brinton was already an adult. He had personally experienced the war of usurpation and dealt with members of the royal family. He was very familiar with the temperament of the dragonborn. Even after many years, he would never forget that Unique breath.


    Shiny silver-gold hair and purple eyes are the hallmarks of a dragonborn.


    And the other party didn''t have the slightest intention to cover up, and openly disclosed his identity.


    "It turned out to be her!"


    Brinton remembered this beautiful female dragonborn, which vaguely coincided with the appearance of a baby girl in memory, and he once attended her first birthday party in the palace.


    On that day, she was canonized as Princess of Longjing Island.


    "Emilys Drogonburg." Brinton remembered the name of the Dragonborn. He thought she was dead long ago, but he didn''t expect that she not only escaped the pursuit, grew up to adulthood, but also brought an extremely powerful The army returned to Congatro and staged a story of the revenge of a fallen princess, which is simply a legendary story.


    There is also a familiar face beside the Dragonborn, Valogan, the former minister of King Shria, did not expect him to be alive!


    Just when Brinton felt ridiculous, he found Emily looking at him.


    She walked over slowly, looked down at Brinton, and said softly: "Earl Brinton, I heard from Valogen that we met each other when I was young, I wonder if you still remember me?"


    Brinton opened his mouth and found that he could speak.


    "Remember, so what?" He responded in a deep voice, "The Dragonborn family has no place in Congatro. You come back with a large army. This is an invasion of the kingdom, and you can''t expect the support of the nobles."


    "I don''t need the support of the nobles, I just need the support of the people." Emilys sneered, "If the nobles of Congatro are not willing to submit to my rule, there is no need for them to exist."


    Brinton looked shocked.


    He seemed to see the shadow of her father, the "Mad King" Shyria, in Emilys. After a few breaths of silence, he said slowly: "You are crazy."


    Emily didn''t answer, threw out a pair of shackles made of magic alloy, and ordered: "Take him."


    Two high-ranking mercenaries locked Brinton in shackles, held them in their hands and followed the army.


    In front, the Ultramarines and the Gunwing Knights had already exited the Crab Harbor Wharf, along the main road of Barosque City, and went straight to the Fisher family''s castle in the city. The 5,000 centaur army followed behind, and tens of thousands of horseshoes stepped on the ground, and the rumbling sound shook the entire city.


    The gunshots of the Ultramarines continued to roar, and the spells of the wizards flew vertically and horizontally.


    The water cannon towers along the road were destroyed, and a moment later, an ancient castle protected by a bubble-like shield appeared before the eyes.


    The castle of the Fisher family has arrived.

 Chapter 427

    The castle of the Fisher family is called Torrent Stream. It is located in the north of Barosque City. It is built on the beach where two rivers intersect. The castle is made of rocks and is triangular in shape. A huge trench of up to 200 meters.


    This ditch is ten meters deep, with stone steps paved on the bottom and sides of the ditch, and it is the only way to enter and exit the castle from land.


    Riverrun had already received a warning from Crab Harbor, and the gates at both ends of the trench were opened to let in the river.


    By the time the army was assembled outside Runrun, the moats had filled with water, and the castle became an island surrounded on three sides by the river.


    A layer of translucent water shield rose from the river, protecting the entire Castle of Runrun.


    "Da da da da..."


    The Ultramarines opened fire, and hundreds of bullets hit the shield, causing circles of ripples, and the power was quickly absorbed.


    Such a large protective cover cannot be broken by a few Rambo guns.


    Moreover, Runrun Castle wasn''t the only place to be beaten. There were a large number of hydraulic forts on the three walls, at least hundreds of them, more than the number in Barosque City.


    The Sturgeon warriors operated the turret to fight back, and thick jets of water sprayed out one after another, and the water blasted, blasting several centaurs who had rushed to the edge of the trench to pieces.


    The Spear Wing Knights reacted very quickly. Seeing that the fort could not be knocked down, they immediately ordered the bronze Pegasus to stop.


    Nahaqi, the centaur leader, kept shouting to get the army out of the range of the water cannon, but more than twenty centaurs were still killed by the cannon.


    Ren watched this scene from behind and shook his head in his heart.


    The training of the Centaur Legion is still a bit poor, and they cannot be banned by orders. If there are not enough numbers, they will suffer a big loss if they head-to-head with the real Transcendent Legion.


    It was already a quarter of an hour after the formation of the army was finally adjusted.


    Emily looked at the guards on the walls of Runrun Castle. They were all Sturgeon warriors. For some unknown reason, the Reach Legion did not leave the castle to support the battle at Crab Harbor.


    This foiled her plans.


    If the Sturgeon Warriors can be lured out of Runrun Castle, and more Sturgeon Warriors can be eliminated in Barosque City, the castle will be short of manpower, and it will be much easier to take it down.


    According to Valogen''s information, the Fisher family''s Riverbend Legion has a total of more than 1,300 Sturgeon Warriors, of which six are legendary.


    Excluding the Sturgeon Warriors in Crab Harbor, there are at least a thousand people in the castle!


    These more than a thousand Sturgeon warriors rely on the protective circle of Castle Run, and occupy a geographical advantage. It may take a lot of effort to win.


    For thousands of years, Runrun Castle has seldom fallen.


    Without the wizards of Wezeland''s Floating Void City, Emily would not have dared to attack Runrun Castle, and the more than 5,000 centaurs would not be enough.


    "Your Highness."


    Varogen said aloud: "Duke Fisher can''t defend, this is in line with his steady style, I''m afraid we can only attack by force."


    Emily nodded slightly, and her eyes fell on a burly old man on the wall of the main gate of the castle.


    His face is weathered and his hair is gray and white, but his blue eyes are extremely clear and energetic. Like other Sturgeon Warriors, he wears a close-fitting black fish-skin-like leather armor, with a black fish-shaped badge pinned to his chest, and a Wearing a large gray cape.


    A group of Sturgeon Warriors gathered around him, obviously the highest status.


    Varogen said in a low voice: "Your Highness, he is the Duke of Reeves Fisher, the patriarch of the Fisher family, and the current ruler of the Fisher Duchy."


    "I know him." Emily withdrew her gaze, "Is it possible to make him surrender through negotiation?"


    Ding Laji next to him shook his head, "It''s almost impossible."


    "The Fisher family values ??honor very much, and surrendering without a fight is unacceptable to them." Ding Laji explained: "Although they did not stand with Mark, and even opposed Mark, this is almost Their traditions are broken, and there have been several defections in history, but all because they had to surrender, and the family was forced to the moment of life and death."


    What he said was very subtle, but everyone heard the implication.


    You have to beat them to surrender.


    "Then we can only fight." Emily nodded, not planning to waste words with Duke Fisher, and even the newly captured Brinton was useless. She looked at Ren and the two speakers, He asked, "What do you speakers think?"


    Cleos and Kaidejia had nothing to do with it, but they didn''t express their views.


    Leaving the Floating Void City this time, His Excellency the Great Speaker had already ordered that all the wizards follow Ren''s command, and they are only responsible for carrying it out.


    But Ren didn''t order, and was still thinking.


    His soul eye has seen more information than anyone else. The Duke Fisher on the city wall is a legendary high-ranking Sturgeon warrior, reaching level 18, one level higher than the chairman of Kidegar, although his strength is not as good as that of Kadegar , but Duke Fisher has a characteristic that has to be guarded against.


    The Duke''s fire of faith is different, showing a state of flow, leading to the unknown void.


    Ren sensed it from a distance, and immediately sensed the aura of a god.


    Reeves Fisher is a Chosen One!


    In the world of Arrenus, the chosen ones are the last existences that should not be provoked. There are gods standing behind them, and even every move will attract the attention of the gods.


    Oceana, the god of rivers that Duke Fisher believed in, had a low reputation and low divine power, but that was compared with other gods. For mortals, the weakest god is more terrifying than the strongest holy soul wizard. Even if it is just an incarnation of divine power, it can affect the direction of the war.


    Ren didn''t know much about Oceana, the god of rivers. He only knew that he was a low-key god with not many believers in the empire.


    Most of Oceana''s believers are river species, or occupations that rely on rivers to survive, such as fishermen and boatmen, so they cannot spread their beliefs on a large scale.


    The number of believers determines the strength of the divine power.


    The gods with fewer believers cherish the believers more. Like the Fisher family, which ruled a principality with millions of people, and developed extraordinary professions that are very suitable for priesthood, in the eyes of the god of rivers Must be extremely important.


    This is different from the one that killed Caligula on the Sion Plateau.


    Although Caligula is also a chosen one, he is only one of the Black Emperor''s many chosen ones, and the Black Emperor has the weirdest temper among the gods. He is extremely strict with the chosen ones, making them compete with each other and die If one is chosen, other believers will soon fill the place, and then let the successor God''s Chosen take revenge.


    Killing Caligula but attracting the Dark Emperor incarnation was definitely an accident.


    Oceana, the god of rivers, is different. With his divine power, he can only supply two or three chosen ones, and even Duke Fisher is the only one.


    If Duke Fisher is killed, it is very likely that the wrath of the gods will be aroused. Maybe, at this moment, the god of the river is looking down on all this in the kingdom of God.


    Ren didn''t speak for a long time, Emily was a little strange, and called, "Ren?"


    There was a hint of urgency in her voice.


    Ren raised his head and glanced calmly. The sky was as usual, and there was no sign of the incarnation of the gods coming. He whispered, "Duke Fisher is the chosen one, do you know that?"


    The two speakers Kleos and Kaidejia heard the words, their faces changed slightly, showing a cautious expression.


    It''s almost common sense not to mess with the Chosen One.


    Emilys didn''t react too much, she nodded and said: "The major families in Congatro have their own gods. For thousands of years, many gods have been born, most of whom are the patriarchs of the families or the youngest. A powerful extraordinary person. Reeves Fischer is the longest-lived duke in Congattero, and he declared himself to be Oceana''s chosen one as early as 300 years ago."


    "When I was in Wezeland, I had already assured Master Anxi that the restoration of the country would not involve disputes over the beliefs of the gods."


    "At Longjingbao last night, my prayers were answered."


    Emily''s words were surprising. She continued: "The Dragon God is happy to see the Drogonburg family regain their glory. He has negotiated with the gods. As long as the people of Congatro do not change their belief in the seven gods, the gods will would not descend to intervene in mortal wars."


    The seven gods of Congatro refer to the seven gods including the dragon god, which happens to deal with the seven major families.


    Ren was still a little worried, "What if Duke Fisher is killed?"


    Emily''s eyelids twitched. She only thought about defeating Duke Fisher, but she never dared to kill him. This is also the normal thinking of most people. Did you kill it?


    Why did Ren speak so lightly, as if killing a chicken.


    "It''s best to save his life. A living Duke Fisher is more useful to us than a dead one." Emilys said cautiously.


    "I see."


    Ren nodded to show that he knew, "The two speakers, can you break through the protective shield of the castle?"


    The red dragon Cleos, transformed into a high elf, looked towards Runrun Castle, his eyes staring at the round shield rising from the river, his face revealing a thoughtful look.


    "This shield is a large magic spell. If I read correctly, the principle should be similar to the ''Water Curtain'' of the fifth ring. Based on sufficient water sources, the defense power has also been raised to the ninth ring..." Clay Oss made a judgment in a few seconds.


    Emilys, Valogen and the others were taken aback when they heard the Nine Rings Magic.


    Divine spells are the same as magic spells. The nine rings must reach the level of the holy soul, that is, above level 20, to cast them, and the two speakers are only legendary high-levels. Can they break through?


    As a result, Kleos said in the next sentence: "Such a rough shield is a joke."


    The high elf''s face was full of disdain.


    "Get ready to attack."


    He threw these words at Emily and the others, looked at Kaidejia, and ordered: "I will lead the wizard group to blast it away, and you cooperate with me to cut off the source of the river water for the shield."


    "Okay." Kaidejia readily agreed.


    Now Cleos'' qualifications in the six-member council are second only to the Great Speaker, and he was once supported and supported. His character is like this, and he has long been used to it.


    Cleos cleared an open space among the army and took out materials to arrange the rune circle.


    His efficiency is extremely high, and the materials have been prepared a long time ago. It took less than ten minutes to draw a huge magic circle on the ground. Standing in the center of the magic circle, thirty elite wizards and two legendary Elementary circles surround him, each occupying a position in the magic circle.


    Only Ren and Chairman Kaidejia did not participate.


    Ren recognized this as the "Soul Gathering Rune Array". Every wizard in the Wezeland Wizarding Group has learned it. It can guide the soul power through the magic circle and gather it on a person, and cast higher-level spells at higher levels. Increase the power, or increase the killing range.


    This is a necessary magic circle for the collective battle of the wizard group, and it is used to fight against enemies stronger than oneself, or to change the trend of a war.


    Not only Wezelan wizards, but also all the floating cities have similar methods.


    "here we go."


    Cleos yelled softly, and the thirty-two wizards poured their soul power into their feet, the engraved lines lit up, mysterious runes flickered, and the magic circle was activated immediately.


    The huge and vast soul power gathered on Cleos through the magic circle. As a legendary high-level mage of the nineteenth level, he easily withstood the infusion of soul power. He waited for a few seconds and held his crystal wand , raised it up and began to cast spells.


    A frightening wave emanated out.


    The biting cold wind in the sky stopped, and the temperature rose rapidly, dispelling the cold. Everyone within a few miles felt a kind of dry heat, as if entering summer within a few breaths.


    This vision made the Sturgeon warriors in Runrun Castle uneasy. Looking at the rune circle formed by the wizards from the city wall, they couldn''t help but feel frightened, and some even wavered.


    Duke Fisher also showed panic on his old face.


    But he didn''t know what was about to happen. For Congatro, who lacked specialized spellcasters, few people had seen such high-level spells.


    The vision lasted about a minute.


    Cleos'' magic became brighter and brighter, the soul power and magic power condensed on the head of the staff, as if burning, the head of the staff was like a small sun that people couldn''t look directly at. He raised his wand and raised it up little by little. It seemed that this crystal wand, which was only as long as an arm, weighed more than a thousand catties.


    When the wand is raised to the highest point, finally, the spell is done!


    A solid ball of fire shot high into the sky, only the size of a fist, and its speed was so fast that even Ren''s eyesight almost failed to catch its trajectory, and disappeared in an instant.


    The surging rune circle subsided, and the wizards stopped guiding and looked at the sky.


    A few seconds later, four clusters of red light appeared in the blue-white sky, and they quickly enlarged in the eyes, occupying the field of vision in just a few seconds, allowing people to see their appearance clearly.


    "meteor!"


    The Sturgeon warriors in Runrun Castle screamed in horror.


    Four huge meteors fell from the sky, each with a diameter of more than five meters, rubbed against the air and ignited flames, trailing hundreds of meters of tail flames behind them, one after another, from low to high In a single file, they came down on Riverrun.


    Nine Rings Spell - Meteor Burst!


    The guards on the walls of Runrun Castle immediately became a mess. They had never seen this spell before, and they didn''t know its name, but such a terrible bombardment fell on their heads, and they felt horrible just by looking at it. No one believed the castle''s water shield Can withstand it.


    Meteors fall so fast that there is no time to escape.


    Duke Fisher was also unable to make any response.


    Boom!


    The first meteor hit the shield, making a shocking explosion sound that spread throughout the entire city of Barosque.

 Chapter 428

    The sky above Runrun Castle was illuminated red by meteors, and everyone in the entire Barosque City could see this terrifying scene. Whether they were ordinary people or superhumans, they were all terrified.


    The Sturgeon warriors in the castle were even more horrified.


    "Enter the soul power with all your strength! Support the water curtain!"


    Duke Fisher''s shout sounded, and the command that used to be majestic at this moment sounded powerless, drowned in the sound of explosions.


    Boom!


    A huge meteor hit the bubble-shaped shield, and a terrifying explosion occurred. Countless blazing high-temperature flames distorted the air, forming lightning-like shock waves. The hundreds of meters wide water shield stagnated for a moment. Under the gaze of the people, the shield deformed and sank, and then shook violently.


    The Sturgeon warriors who were maintaining the water curtain groaned in unison, as if their minds had been hit hard, and the soul power in their brains leaked out like a bank bursting.


    A huge amount of river water was pumped into the air by the magic circle, hanging upside down like a waterfall, canceling out the power of the meteor explosion.


    The collision of water and fire erupted into a gorgeous and astonishing picture.


    "Resist it!"


    The Sturgeon Warrior in the water curtain shield was both surprised and delighted, and found that the shield actually held the explosion, and it seemed that there was still power left, and it was far from collapse.


    However, before this thought fell, the second meteor hit.


    Boom!


    Another big explosion resounded through the sky...


    Flames and shock waves invaded the water curtain, and Sturgeon warriors frantically injected soul power into the circle, and some even began to overdraw their own soul power.


    "what happened?"


    A high-ranking Sturgeon warrior shouted in shock: "Has the magic circle failed? Why can''t the river be pumped?"


    The other Sturgeon warriors also noticed the abnormality. They were all concentrated on the third side of the castle, which was the south main gate of Fort Runbo. There was a wide moat underneath, which connected with the rivers on the other two sides.


    "That wizard is casting a spell!" Someone pointed to the opposite side of the ditch.


    A wizard wearing a blue magic robe, full of white hair, whose exact age is unknown, flashed to the edge of the trench at some point, holding a simple wooden staff, and an invisible arcane aura emanated from it , forming a mysterious force field with himself as the center.


    This magic force field was blocked by the water curtain shield and could not affect the people in the castle.


    But the ditch outside the castle was enveloped by a force field, everything inside the force field was frozen, the water flow slowed down, and even the air froze.


    Standing on the city wall, Duke Fisher''s expression changed drastically, and he said in a deep voice, "Static force field, eight rings."


    The water curtain formation at Runrun Castle has withstood the test of thousands of years. It was bestowed by Oceana, the god of the river. When the ancestors instructed the gods to arrange the formation, they considered various possible attack methods.


    The enemy is most likely to attack the fact that the water curtain array must rely on water sources, such as freezing the river or draining the river, or even silting up the trenches. The magic circle has corresponding solutions. Any river water affected by the magic circle will not Easily manipulated by the enemy.


    If a spellcaster tries to freeze the river, they will find it completely futile.


    However, the method used by the white-haired wizard was unexpected.


    The stasis force field cannot control the river water, nor can it stop the river water from being transported to the sky, but it can slow down the pumping efficiency dozens of times, as if time slowed down.


    Although only the river on this side of the trench is affected by the force field, it is enough.


    Since the river water was not enough, the magic circles on the other two sides could only share the river water, which caused the defense of the whole magic circle to drop, and the coordination during operation was also disturbed.


    Amidst the rumbling sound, the third meteor fell and exploded immediately.


    The water curtain shield was immediately damaged and became extremely thin, as if it would collapse at any moment.


    "Substitution!"


    "Shoot that wizard!" Duke Fisher issued two orders.


    Four hundred Sturgeon Warriors are needed to maintain the operation of the Water Curtain Array, and there are more than a thousand Sturgeon Warriors in Runrun Castle. The second batch of Sturgeon Warriors seamlessly rotate with the Sturgeon Warriors who have consumed most of their soul power before the fourth meteor hits it. , took over the task of supporting the water curtain shield.


    At the same time, more than twenty hydraulic forts on the entire city wall also opened fire.


    They aimed at the white-haired wizard on the opposite side of the trench, and thick streams of water sprayed out, as straight as pillars, and the water stream as a carrier contained huge power.


    The water column comes out of the muzzle, passes through the shield, and enters the stasis field.


    Immediately, the speed of all the water jets slowed down hundreds of times, hovering in mid-air, moving forward at a speed slower than that of a turtle.


    As long as the force field is not broken, the water jet from the turret will never be able to hit the wizard, and it will even be difficult to connect.


    Boom!


    The fourth meteor hit hard on the water curtain shield. Due to the interference of the stasis force field, the river was insufficient. Just one explosion made the shield crumbling and on the verge of collapse. In order to maintain the protective shield, the more than 400 Sturgeon warriors who had just taken over could only desperately inject soul power, and the consumption doubled.


    "My lord, the brothers won''t last long." A legendary Sturgeon warrior reminded loudly.


    "I know."


    Duke Fisher saw the wizarding group on the opposite side, and the "Energy Concentrating Rune Formation" under his feet was activated again, and the high elf in the middle began to cast spells for the second time.


    A hot breath came from afar.


    Another meteor burst!


    Duke Fisher''s heart twitched violently.


    The high elf who cast the spell is a legendary high-level mage. Judging from his breath, he is even higher than his own level. He is only one step away from the archmage, and there are more than 30 wizards behind him. Explosion consumes a lot, and it must be no problem to release five or six times in one go.


    The water curtain shield of Runrun Castle also has nine rings. More than a thousand Sturgeon warriors take turns to maintain it. The number is far greater than that of the wizard group. Even if the shield protects the entire castle, it has a large area and consumes more energy. Withstand the meteor burst.


    But the premise is that the water curtain circle is not disturbed.


    If the stasis force field of the white-haired wizard is not interrupted, the next round of meteor burst may penetrate the shield and directly smash into the castle, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "He must be stopped!"


    Seeing that the surrounding area was getting hotter and hotter, and the second round of meteor bursts was already brewing, Duke Fisher could no longer sit still.


    "Let me go." Several legendary Sturgeon warriors around him asked for a fight, staring at the white-haired wizard on the opposite side of the trench, and drew their weapons.


    Duke Fisher shook his head, "Can you move in the stasis field?"


    The legendary Sturgeon warriors were all silent.


    The strongest among them is only the legendary middle rank. In the static force field of the eighth ring, it may be difficult to move freely, and they will only die if they go up.


    "Let''s go together, just interrupt his spell guidance."


    A young Sturgeon warrior of the Fisher family had an idea.


    Duke Fisher glanced at his favorite grandson. He was brave, but he took it for granted and didn''t know enough.


    He has already recognized the origin of the group of wizards opposite.


    These wizards come from the Wezeland Floating City of the Orienth Empire, one of the three giant powers of the empire. If you guessed correctly, the two legendary high-level spellcasters are members of the Wezeland Council of Six. Any legendary wizard They are not easy to mess with, let alone such a prestigious speaker of the Floating Void City.


    It''s just that he didn''t point out the enemy''s background because he was afraid of hitting the morale of the Sturgeon warriors.


    And there are not only wizards on the opposite side, but also two extraordinary legions that have never been seen before, and an entire army. They will never watch the white-haired wizard being attacked.


    Once they leave the range of the water curtain shield, they will inevitably be blocked by the opponent.


    If you don''t leave the castle, you can only wait for the shield to be defeated; if you leave the castle, you will face more terrifying enemies, but it can delay the time for the castle to be destroyed.


    These are two cups of poison, and the result will be the same no matter which one you choose to drink.


    Maybe the other party is just waiting for him to take the bait.


    The only hope is that he can explode his strength. Taking advantage of the enemy''s unresponsiveness, the chance of killing the white-haired wizard who leads the stagnation is very slim, but for the sake of the family, he can only fight.


    Duke Fisher looked up at the sky, the clouds were gradually turning red, and the meteor burst was about to come again.


    "Edmure, guard Runrun Castle." He turned his head and said to his eldest son, "No matter what happens, don''t come out." Then he looked at a slender high-ranking Sturgeon warrior, who was his most important adopted son, Because resourcefulness is highly valued, he ordered: "Barry, you immediately take the most outstanding children in the family to the underground sluice to the north. If the castle is breached, you know what to do."


    Duke Fisher''s tone was calm, but what he said seemed to be an account of his funeral, which made the Sturgeon Warriors feel heavy, their eyes were red, and they guessed that he was going out to fight for their lives.


    "Father."


    "Your Excellency the Duke..."


    Edmu, Belixi and the Sturgeon warriors tried to stop them, but someone immediately thought of their own beliefs, as if they had grasped a life-saving straw, and said in a low voice: "Can''t the King of the River take action against his people?"


    "Don''t try to guess God''s will." Duke Fisher snapped.


    He didn''t say it out. In fact, he had secretly communicated with Oceana just now, but he got the response that he can''t intervene in the mortal war, at least not this time.


    Then there was no response.


    This made Duke Fisher feel chilly. Not only did the enemy come prepared, but they also had the support of a more powerful god behind them. Even Oceana could only stand by and watch.


    At the same time, it also revealed a piece of information. Oceana compromised with other gods, and must have obtained some kind of promise, and also paid a certain price.


    The Fisher family will not perish, and Oceana will not sit idly by, but the survival of a certain family member, some Sturgeon warriors, and a small number of believers is not so important, even including himself, the chosen one, because this is Oceana the price paid.


    Reeves Fisher took a deep breath, shook his arm, and a stream of water was born out of thin air on his palm, condensing into a translucent sword hilt.


    The water flow continued to extend from the front of the hilt, forming a strange two-handed sword in just half a breath.


    This sword is transparent throughout, with an extremely wide irregular blade and a meandering shape, like a section of a river. There are strands of river water flowing inside, but it maintains a stable shape. The dripping water from time to time exudes a very sacred and vast atmosphere. .


    The warrior Sturgeon next to him was no stranger to this weapon.


    This is the legendary weapon given to the Fisher family by the God of Rivers - the Blade of a Thousand Rivers!


    Looking at the entire Congatro, the Thousand Rivers Blade is also one of the most powerful weapons. Duke Fisher rarely uses it, and usually hides it in his body, and only reveals it on important occasions.


    Holding the Blade of Thousand Rivers, Duke Fisher raised his hand to bless himself with a few divine spells. As the aura flashed, his strength, defense and speed all soared a lot.


    "King of the river, please protect your people!"


    Reeves Fisher prayed aloud, without any hesitation, his figure suddenly blurred, turning into a stream of water and shooting out from the city wall.


    The speed of the water flow was extremely fast, no less than flying, and it pierced through the shield in an instant.


    The moment he entered the stasis force field, Duke Fisher''s figure froze, his speed plummeted, and the Blade of Thousand Rivers in his hand burst out a layer of water-like film to envelop himself, and he felt like a fish in water. The restraint of the stasis force field failed, and his speed increased again , while approaching Kaidejia, he waved a sword.


    There was a loud noise like a tsunami.


    The Blade of Thousand Rivers cuts out a huge water blade, which brings up the river water in the ditch below, forming countless high-speed water blades, just like a real tsunami rolling over.


    Kaidejia guided the stasis force field, facing the huge waves with no fluctuations on his face, holding his staff motionless.


    A red cloak flashed over, blocked Kaidejia''s face, and opened his mouth to shout.


    "Roar!"


    The deafening roar contained terrifying deterrence. The sound waves formed shock waves visible to the naked eye, and they did not lose the wind in the face-to-face confrontation with the huge waves.


    The sound wave penetrated the water waves, and the aftermath hit Duke Fisher.


    He has magical powers to protect his soul, and was not intimidated by the dragon''s power, but his figure was still shaken by the roar.


    Only then did Duke Fisher see that the figure opposite him was a very handsome young man, holding a war hammer in his hand. After roaring, he swung the hammer, hundreds of electric currents erupted, and he was easily chopped off. The water blade shattered, and a few sharp water blades cut on the opponent''s body, leaving no trace.


    "Dragon Roar? Dragon Knight!"


    Duke Fisher''s heart trembled slightly, his attention was focused on the two legendary high-ranking spellcasters, and the dragon descendant of the Drogonburg family, ignoring the young man.


    "So young, yet so strong..." He felt great pressure, and found that he couldn''t see through the other party, and he couldn''t even grasp any extraordinary profession. The only thing that was certain was that this young man was extremely strong. , completely inconsistent with the age.


    While thinking about it, Duke Fisher did not slow down.


    In a flash, his figure turned into a stream of water again, drawing a beautiful arc to try to avoid the opponent. His goal was only one, and that was to interrupt the white-haired wizard''s guided spellcasting.


    There was a clap of thunder.


    A golden bolt of lightning flew towards him, one step faster, blocking his eyes, between himself and the white-haired wizard.


    Duke Fisher was forced to show his real body, and when he saw the opponent swinging his warhammer, he immediately felt very troublesome.


    "Go away!"


    He yelled loudly, with supreme majesty in his voice. This was a divine spell bestowed by Oceana¡ªthe Law of the Word, but what he never expected was that the other party was like a deaf man, completely unaffected by the divine spell. Not even a change in expression.


    The war hammer had already hit the front, and the hammer head broke through the air, making a terrible whistle, which showed how heavy the power attached to the hammer was.


    There was no way for Duke Fisher to avoid him, so he could only wave the Blade of a Thousand Rivers to meet him.

 Chapter 429

    "boom!"


    The Blade of a Thousand Rivers clashed head-on with the Warhammer, making a jaw-dropping sound.


    Duke Fisher exerted his peak power, the double explosion of divine magic blessing and skill, leaving no power left, he didn''t want to be able to kill the enemy with a single sword, as long as he could repel this young man temporarily, and find and interrupt the white man. Chance to cast a wizard''s spell.


    At the moment of the confrontation, countless white water splashes splashed out from the Qianhe Blade, which was like a section of river.


    Clap!


    The ear-piercing thunder overwhelmed the spray.


    Duke Fisher only felt an unshakable force coming from the Blade of Thousand Rivers, and he almost couldn''t hold the hilt, and the water-like blade was broken apart by the blow of the war hammer.


    Hundreds of lightning bolts burst out, submerging his figure.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Duke Fisher was caught off guard. Sturgeon warriors were not good at strength. If it wasn''t for the Thousand Rivers Blade that made his strength soar several times, he might have been shocked to death on the spot by this hammer.


    With a pop, he opened his mouth and spat out blood.


    The aftermath of the hammer''s power bounced back, piercing through the unique water flow of the Sturgeon Warrior''s body, and after passing through the natural force-relieving elements of the blood, he was still injured.


    There was only one thought left in Duke Fisher''s mind, "What a terrifying power!"


    "You can''t fight him head-on anymore."


    He reacted very quickly, using the remaining power of the hammer to fly backwards, frantically running his soul power to re-condense the Thousand River Blade, swung his left hand from bottom to top, and a large amount of river water in the ditch below rose into the air, forming a wall. Walls of water block enemies.


    At the same time, he took advantage of the opportunity that the enemy''s vision was blocked by the water wall, turned into a stream of water and fell into the trench, merging with the river.


    clatter...


    Ryan flashed through the water wall, but Duke Fisher was nowhere to be seen, but there was no surprise on his face.


    He can''t fly, he flashed and immediately fell down, he calmly blessed himself with a wing of wind and thunder, and a pair of wide wings made of lightning emerged from his back, stabilizing his figure.


    On the walls of Runrun Castle, the nobles of the Fisher family and the Sturgeon warriors were all panicked.


    They had already seen Ren''s appearance clearly.


    Not only was he shocked by Ren''s powerful strength, he hit the Duke flying with a single hammer, but what was even more surprising was Ren''s youth. He seemed to be only in his early twenties, majestic and majestic, and his aura was as vast as the sea. His hair stood on end, and he even lowered his head not daring to look at each other.


    "Who is he?" People couldn''t help guessing.


    Wow!


    The river water in the ditch rolled up and rose into the air, forming a giant palm more than ten meters wide, as if a towering giant came out of the water and slapped Renn''s back fiercely in midair.


    Ren''s feet slammed into the air to trigger a jump into the air, and his figure suddenly rose up, causing his giant palm to hit the empty space.


    Boom!


    Lightning flashed on the warhammer, and the three "serial lightning" attached to it were released in one go.


    Thick bolts of lightning fell from mid-air, covering the water surface in a large area, and the current penetrated down to illuminate the bottom of the trench.


    Sturgeon warriors are good at underwater combat, but their resistance to lightning is very low, even if Duke Fisher is a legendary high-level, it cannot be avoided.


    With the hammer just now, Ren was keenly aware of the opponent''s weakness.


    At the same time as he released a series of lightning bolts, at a speed close to instant, he condensed a group of electric explosion magic balls into the water and threw them into the water.


    With the sound of the explosion, the water giant palm collapsed and dissipated.


    The river water in the trench is very turbid. According to the knowledge of the previous life, the more impurities in the water, the stronger the conductivity. Sure enough, after the electric explosion ball exploded, a figure was forced to appear underwater, like a vague black fish flowing in the water, faster than on land.


    It was Duke Fisher!


    If it weren''t for the eyes of the soul and the will to truth, it would be almost impossible for others to find him in the water.


    Ren''s eyes locked on Duke Fisher, and he raised his hand to cast a spell quickly.


    Two seconds later, a straight ray of rainbow light burst out, penetrating the river water and accurately hitting the black shadow under the water.


    The ray lasted for three seconds. Under Ren''s guidance, it was like a gangrene. No matter how fast Duke Fisher accelerated in the water, he couldn''t get rid of it. Even, it always shot at the same position behind Duke Fisher, breaking his body. The close-fitting leather armor penetrates directly into the skin and flesh.


    The blood stained the river red. Duke Fisher grunted, gritted his teeth and activated his strongest means, the temporary incarnation bestowed by the God of the River on the Chosen One.


    Eight-ring divine art-the giant of water!


    There was a bang.


    The river water in the entire moat was churning, and the water level dropped sharply. A huge figure stood up from the water. It was composed of a huge amount of river water. It was more than thirty meters tall and taller than the city wall of Runrun Castle. Holding a Qianhe Blade that was also magnified dozens of times.


    This divine technique can only be used once every seven days, consumes most of the soul power, and there will be a three-day period of weakness after it ends.


    Originally, Duke Fisher was reserved for the white-haired wizard to use. After he approached quickly, he suddenly turned into a water giant and killed the enemy with one blow.


    Now, in order to save his life, he can only use it in advance.


    The water giant roared, raised the blade of a thousand rivers of unknown weight, ignored the rainbow light rays that hit Rennes on his body, and slashed at Rennes'' head with his sword.


    The tens of meters long giant sword engulfed the river, but its own weight was extremely terrifying, crushing down like a mountain.


    Ren subconsciously wanted to avoid it. With a flash of his eyes, he realized that Duke Fisher was not only targeting him. If he backed away, he would hit Kaidejia and interrupt the guided spellcasting.


    With his thoughts in a hurry, Ren made a decision.


    He instantly aroused the "bloody rage", his body swelled in a circle to reach a height of two meters. There is endless energy.


    boom!


    Standing on the air with both feet, he raised his warhammer from bottom to top, facing the incoming giant sword of water.


    The sturgeon warriors in the castle, Emily and the centaur army outside the castle, all of them watched the battle in the trench intently.


    Ren''s figure looked extremely small in front of the water giant, but the aura that erupted was not at all inferior.


    In an instant, the giant sword collided with the war hammer.


    The colliding of two two sides with very different sizes seems to be a scene of pebbles hitting rocks, but the result is completely unexpected.


    This time, there was no lightning on the warhammer, and Ren''s figure was instantly submerged by the river, but instead of falling, he went against the trend. The fifth-level "destruction crit" broke out, and the warhammer was like the sharpest blade, leading Renn into the water flow giant sword, piercing through it instantly, and flying out from above.


    The terrifying power shattered the giant sword, and then passed along the blade to the arm of the water giant.


    bang...


    The entire arm of the water giant exploded, turning into a river and falling back into the ditch, splashing heavy waves, and the sword hilt of the Thousand Rivers Blade also fell into the water, and the giant let out an angry roar.


    "ah!"


    The result of this blow left people dumbfounded, especially the Sturgeon warriors in the castle, who could hardly believe their eyes.


    In their eyes, the invincible Duke, after transforming into a giant of water, had his arm broken by a hammer.


    The image of invincibility established for hundreds of years was suddenly shaken.


    Ren made a contribution with one blow but was not careless.


    The hilt of the Sword of Thousand Rivers that fell into the water was immediately grasped by a re-condensed palm, and the arm of the water giant was instantly reborn, connecting with the palm.


    In mid-air, Ren was just about to swing the second hammer, when he suddenly felt something, and moved away with a flash.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The water giant opened its mouth and spewed out a jet of water, almost missing at the same moment as Ren disappeared. The roar formed circles of ripples, interrupting Ren who was flashing, and another intact giant palm followed, slapping him heavily into the water.


    Seeing this scene, the Sturgeon warriors were all in high spirits.


    With the power of the water giant, even the giant dragon would not dare to receive a palm slap. The young and terrifying enemy was slapped, and even if he survived, he would be seriously injured.


    But no sooner had this thought arose than they heard a thunderclap.


    A flash of lightning flew up into the air from the bottom of the water, and a figure with a blood-colored cloak and lightning wings appeared on its back. It looked intact, and swung a warhammer to fight the giant sword again.


    The water flow and lightning exploded, and the arm of the water giant was hammered away again.


    "He''s fine!"


    The Sturgeon warriors opened their eyes wide, unable to accept this fact. Edmure, the eldest son of Duke Fisher, murmured: "Father''s water giant can knock down the city wall with one palm, but it can''t break the defense when it hits him. defense, his strength..."


    Not only Edmure, but everyone in Runrun Castle was in extreme shock.


    The fighting in the trenches did not stop.


    Ren wielded the warhammer, and every blow could shatter the water giant''s arms or a part of its body, but this giant made of river water could always be reunited immediately, reborn from its broken limbs, and Ren could not find him for a while. Weakness, several times of taking the opportunity to cast spells did not have a good effect.


    The water giant was not passively beaten. It used its huge advantage in the water to completely ignore defense and hit Rennes many times.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to catch a few punches from the water giant.


    But for Ren, its attack is not deadly enough, and its strength cannot be concentrated at one point. The body of steel at level 4 plus the body of a real dragon is not enough to pose a threat as long as it is not hit more than three times in a row.


    The river was churning, and the waves were surging.


    Because the trench is covered by Kaidejia''s stasis field, Duke Fisher has a high-ring magic to resist restraint, and Ren is immune to time and space side effects through the "key of the door". Others cannot move in the stasis field, even They couldn''t even cast spells, so they could only watch the battle from outside the arena. Emilys, Borch and others couldn''t even intervene if they wanted to.


    The two sides attacked each other, and there was a stalemate for a while.


    Ren is not in a hurry to win, time is on his side, hold the water giant so that it does not interrupt Chancellor Kaidegar''s spellcasting, and wait until Chancellor Cleos'' second wave of meteor bursts is completed, destroying the guards of Runrun Castle. Cover, you will win.


    Moreover, he discovered that the water giant also had a soul, and it was Duke Fisher himself.


    The opponent''s soul power is declining rapidly, and every time the body is re-condensed, a large amount of soul power will be consumed. The larger the regenerated limb, the more soul power will be consumed.


    In such a fierce battle, Duke Fisher lasted less than ten minutes!


    If more pressure is applied, the water giant''s duration will only be shorter.


    During the battle, Ren glanced at Chairman Cleos out of the corner of his eye. With the support of the wizard group, he has already completed half of the progress of the meteor burst, and the meteor will fall in less than half a minute.


    "Increase the intensity of the battle."


    "It''s best to defeat Duke Fisher while the shield collapses, forcing him to lead people to surrender."


    Ren smashed the Thousand Rivers Blade with a hammer, took advantage of the gap between the rebirth of the giant''s arm, flashed back, opened a little distance, and at the same time did not forget to continue to block the direction of attacking Chairman Kaidejia.


    A leaf on the soul world tree flickered.


    With a shake of Ren''s shoulders, five figures exactly like himself appeared beside him, all holding war hammers, in a state of bloody rage.


    "Mirror image!"


    The Sturgeon warriors on the walls of Runrun Castle yelled that even if Congatro lacked expert spellcasters, they recognized the spell with such familiarity.


    As soon as the five mirror images came out, they flashed to different directions one after another, surrounding the water giant.


    Boom!


    The arm of the water giant that had just condensed was first cut in by a rainbow light ray, and then it was hammered by a mirror image, turning it into a river of water.


    The other three mirror images did not attack melee, but cast spells from a distance.


    Duke Fisher didn''t realize it. He raised his hand and was about to cast a spell to stir up the river and cast the water wall to block the mirror image, but it was half a step too late.


    A burst of invisible space-time fluctuations fell, with a spherical range of about three meters, just covering the head of the water giant.


    Space-time shock!


    The head of the water giant without facial features trembled, the time and space in the senses were disordered, the space in which it was located was discontinuous, and the time disappeared for an instant, and the spell was forcibly interrupted.


    This space-time disorder also made its movements stagnate for half a second, as if it had been frozen.


    In the next second or so, on the left, right and behind, three groups of electric blast balls hit the water giant and exploded. Countless electric currents blended with the river water, and the resulting paralysis and invasion destroyed the control of the river water, making the water giant almost confused. Can''t maintain shape.


    Its huge body crashed down, struggling in the ditch like a drowning man.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The water giant roared wildly, and Duke Fisher stood up again in an instant without hesitating to consume his soul power, swung the Thousand Rivers Blade and smashed the nearest mirror image into nothingness.


    After all, the mirror image is not the body, it only has half the strength and defense, and cannot withstand the life-threatening blow of the water giant.


    But that''s what Lane did on purpose.


    After sacrificing a mirror image, taking advantage of the chance that the Blade of Thousand Rivers had not recovered, Ren''s body and the remaining four mirror images launched a second round of siege. The space-time shock plus three electric blast balls, and a rainbow light ray pierced the head of the water giant, immediately strangling Duke Fisher''s counterattack.


    The water giant was blown apart, the river fell back into the ditch, and then rose again.


    Rennes sent another mirror image forward to delay the creation of opportunities.


    He and the three mirror images attacked with all their strength, breaking up the form of the water giant for the third time. When it got up from the water again, its height was already shorter, and its speed was also slower for a few seconds.


    After being completely broken up three times in a row, Duke Fisher''s soul power fell to the bottom.


    "He can''t take it anymore."


    Ren''s soul eye saw through the opponent''s details, and he was at the end of his strength, so he directly let the three mirror images flash up, ignoring the defense and dodging, risking his life, swinging the war hammer to attack melee.


    The water giant had no way to retreat, so he swung his sword desperately to kill the three mirror images, but he also paid a heavy price.


    Only half of its body remained, its arms were severed, and its head was smashed flat with a hammer.


    Suddenly, Duke Fisher found that Ren was gone, and there was no barrier between himself and the white-haired wizard, and it only took one blow to interrupt the spellcasting. This turn of events made him overjoyed, and he immediately condensed his giant body again, but his brain felt like being stabbed by a needle, and his soul power could not continue.


    To make matters worse, there was a terrifying aura coming from behind.


    The water giant''s remnant body turned around quickly, and an invisible wave fell, time and space were disordered, the soul power was not running smoothly, and a figure in a blood-colored cloak zoomed in rapidly in the field of vision.


    boom!


    Ren turned into lightning, and slammed into the stagnant water giant''s chest at the fastest speed. The electric light''s beating palm grabbed the water, pulled out Duke Fisher''s real body, and knocked him out of the giant''s body and out of the ditch. and the stasis force field, falling in front of Emily and the others.


    "Father!"


    "Your Excellency..." The Sturgeon warriors turned pale with shock and let out a cry of grief and hatred.


    At the same time, Kryos'' meteor burst is also completed.


    Four huge meteors fell from the sky, and under the desperate eyes of the people in Runrun Castle, they hit the water curtain shield one by one and exploded.


    The shield''s rune circle was disturbed by the stasis force field, unable to draw enough river water, and its defensive power dropped drastically. Although the warriors in the castle took turns overdrawing their soul power and desperately supported them, after three meteors exploded, finally, in the During the explosion of the fourth meteor, the shield collapsed.


    The hundreds of Sturgeon warriors who maintained the water curtain shield were backlashed, blood flowed from their nostrils, and they all fell unconscious to the ground.


    Runrun Castle, which has not been breached for thousands of years, is like a weak girl without any cover at this moment, exposed to a group of hungry and thirsty villains.

 Chapter 430

    The water curtain shield disappeared, and the inside and outside of Runrun Castle suddenly became quiet.


    "Forward! Fire!"


    The order of Sicarius sounded on the edge of the trench, and the four Ultramarine squads moved immediately. The sound of orderly footsteps seemed to be stepping on the hearts of the people in the castle. The bang bang was like a shaking drum, shaking all the mind of man.


    The speed of the Ultramarines was extremely fast, and they ran for hundreds of meters in just a few breaths, and the city wall entered the range of Rambo''s gun.


    "Da da da da..."


    Gunshots roared wildly, forty-eight Rambo guns spewed out tongues of flame, high-speed bullets hit the top of Runrun Castle, and the firepower concentrated on a row of water pressure forts.


    Amidst a burst of screams, the middle forts and Sturgeon warriors were torn to pieces.


    The last line of defense at Runrun was torn open.


    As the Ultramarines fired, Kryos cast a spell, and his third spell was no longer a meteor burst, but an icy blue ray.


    Pointing the crystal wand at the ditch, the polar ice ray went straight into the water, and the huge energy of the ice spread out. The river water in the ditch instantly froze and became extremely hard, and scratches were formed on the ice surface. It won''t fall over.


    "charge!"


    Sicarius led the charge while firing.


    The boots of the Ultramarines stepped on the ice, splashing circles of ice chips, but the ice was still as solid as a mountain, without the slightest crack.


    The Spear Wing Knights behind also moved.


    One hundred and fifty bronze galloping horses spread out their translucent wings, and under the cover of gunshots, their speed became faster and faster. Kill the slippery fish hiding behind the wall.


    The spearwing knights who rushed to the front did not stay on the city wall, but jumped directly over their heads and rushed into Riverrun Castle.


    On the city wall, there were also Sturgeon warriors jumping high, trying to block with their swords.


    But as soon as they emerged, they were fired upon. Bullets shot down from multiple directions, bleeding from their heads and bodies, and they were shot into sieves before they hit the ground.


    A few legendary Sturgeon warriors were taken care of even more. Although their strength was several ranks higher than that of the Spearwing Knights, they couldn''t even get close.


    Occasionally, a legendary Sturgeon warrior blocked the bullet with a water shield, trying to break through the fire blockade. A few extreme fighters turned their guns and fired, almost losing their lives on the spot. They could only retreat in embarrassment and hid in the shooting blind spot of the castle. .


    The Gunwing Knight didn''t land on the ground, and flew forward over Runrun Castle. The gunshots continued, like a comb quickly sweeping away the enemies exposed to the gun.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    A "Serial Pyroblast" with a height of seven rings flew out from the direction of the magic circle of the wizard group. Three Pyroblasts formed a series and blasted open the gate of Runrun Castle.


    The entire city wall collapsed, and the guards hiding behind the door were torn to pieces in the flames, leaving scorched black limbs all over the place.


    The Ultramarines stormed the castle on fire.


    They were divided into four combat teams, led by the captain and the mentor, dispersed, the team formed a formation, the gunshots continued, and none of the enemies that appeared in sight could escape.


    In Riverrun Castle, besides the Sturgeon Warriors, there is also a sub-legion of extraordinary people. Under the organization of the Sturgeon Warriors, they launched a counterattack. Using their familiarity with the castle, they set up traps, sneak attacks, and even launched suicide attacks.


    "For the Fisher family!"


    "Fight with them..."


    The Sturgeon Warriors and Transcendents chanted slogans, but the fact did not depend on their will, a shuttle of caseless bullets shot over, and fell down before entering the attack range.


    These bullets, which are invisible to the naked eye, easily penetrated their armor and shields, and occasionally blocked a few bullets, but the rate of fire was too fast, bombarded by dozens of bullets in a row, even the legend couldn''t handle it.


    Life was harvested ruthlessly, but they couldn''t even get close.


    A legendary Sturgeon warrior gritted his teeth and charged a squad of Ultramarines, trying to open a breach.


    He blesses himself with multiple magical spells, activates magic equipment, and finally rushes to the front of the Ultramarines against the firepower of the machine gun. The protection on his body has been pierced, and he is already bloody. The warrior swung his sword and cut it in two.


    This scene was seen by many Sturgeon warriors and guards hiding behind, and suddenly, a sense of despair spread.


    They all recognized the legendary Sturgeon Warrior who was beheaded with a single sword. The legendary Sturgeon Warrior of the twelfth level, the Duke''s personal student, couldn''t find many opponents in the Fisher Duchy, but he died so aggrievedly that he could even die. Said it was miserable.


    Where did this group of fearsome warriors come from?


    The fighting will of the Sturgeon warriors collapsed, they had never seen such an enemy, relying on that powerful soul gun, they didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    All kinds of sneak attack methods are useless, they are always seen through at a glance or simply shot, destroying all the arrangements from a long distance away.


    Even the legends are sent to death, and their fate will only be worse when they go out.


    And just now, in order to maintain the water curtain shield, the Sturgeon warriors consumed a lot of soul power, and their combat effectiveness was compromised. Finally, someone couldn''t help but suggested:


    "Let''s... quickly withdraw!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked over, making him bow his head in shame.


    This obviously violated the tenets of the Fisher family. In the past, people would definitely be scorned, or even killed on the spot, but this time, no one uttered any accusations.


    Instead, someone defended him and said: "Your Excellency has already lost, there is no point in us insisting on it."


    The person who spoke was a high-ranking Sturgeon warrior and a member of the Fisher family. His words were immediately recognized by everyone, and they all nodded in agreement, "Let''s retreat to the north side of the castle and go out through the sluice by the river. That''s too late¡­¡­"


    The same happened at various places in Runrun.


    The defense of the castle collapsed at the touch of a button, and except for the beginning, the Ultramarines hardly encountered decent resistance.


    However, the Sturgeon warriors soon discovered that even escaping had become a luxury.


    The knights in the sky have blocked the other two sides of Runrun Castle. The two sections of the city wall near the river have been occupied, the fort has fallen, and random doors have been opened to allow wizards to escape.


    The wizards and the two speakers jointly cast spells to freeze the hundreds of meters of river outside the castle, and the gates were also controlled.


    At the main gate on the south side of the castle, centaur legions poured in like a tide.


    The sound of gunfire was loud and the smoke billowed.


    Runrun has fallen.


    On the other side of the ditch outside the castle, Emily breathed a sigh of relief. The victory came faster and easier than expected.


    This is the first time she has seen the battle between the Ultramarines and the Gunwing Knights with her own eyes. In front of them, the River Bend Legion, which has been criss-crossing Congatro for thousands of years, has almost no power to fight back. It only takes less than ten minutes to crush the enemy. .


    Although this is because Sturgeon Warrior is not in peak condition, it also shows the strength of Ultimate Warrior!


    Even if the Riverbend Legion was in its heyday, there would not be much difference.


    And the creator of all this is the man beside him.


    Emilys glanced at Ren, who was carrying the unconscious Duke Fisher in his hand, his wet body was still so tall and strong, she couldn''t help biting her lower lip, her eyes were blurred and complicated.


    Varogen, Astan, Ding Laji and others were both delighted and shocked.


    To my delight, I didn''t use all my strength, and even His Highness''s three-headed dragon and Borch didn''t make a move, and took down Riverrun Castle; what shocked me was that the strength of the Lord Earl''s army was beyond imagination, and Weize With the support of Lan Floating City, His Highness will ascend the Iron Throne in the future. Who will have the final say on Congatro?


    All of a sudden, Emily and the others were a little worried about gains and losses.


    There is something unnatural in the atmosphere of triumphant joy.


    Ren''s soul eyes were keenly aware of the abnormality, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, but he didn''t make a sound.


    At this moment, a random door opened, and Kaijade came out.


    "Miss."


    The white-haired wizard glanced at Runrun Castle in the midst of the killing, with pity on his face, and warned: "If you don''t want to arouse Oceana''s anger, you''d better restrain the centaur and stop doing indiscriminate killings."


    Emily was startled and came back to her senses.


    This is an agreement between her and Wezelan Floating Void City, and she cannot offend the gods.


    The vast majority of people in Runrun Castle are believers of the God of the River. If you kill too many people, it will weaken His divine power. Even with the promise of the Dragon God, it is difficult to predict the consequences.


    "Thank you for reminding me, master."


    Emily quickly saluted respectfully, blessed herself with a loudspeaker spell, and shouted loudly: "People of Runrun Castle, I am Emily Drogonburg, lord of Dragonglass Island, as long as you lay down your weapons Surrender, I swear in the name of the Dragon God that I will not harm you."


    Her voice was heard not only in Riverrun Castle, but also in the entire Barorsk City.


    "Drogonburg!"


    "Dragonborn is back..."


    Only now did the residents of Balosc know the origin of the invaders. It was not an outsider, but the Drogonburg Dragonborn that had already been destroyed. Surprised cries were heard everywhere.


    Yet the killing at Runrun had lessened, not stopped altogether.


    Sturgeon warriors can retreat, because the enemy is too strong, temporary retreat is understandable, but they are unwilling to surrender, which is a great shame.


    If you don''t get the lord''s order, this will be a shame that can''t be washed away for a lifetime.


    The enemy didn''t surrender, so naturally they couldn''t stop.


    In the war between the extraordinary, it is more difficult to capture the enemy than to kill the enemy. Even the Ultramarines and Gunwing Knights can''t do it if they want to keep their hands. Something is out of control.


    The battle in the castle was still going on, and believers of the river god kept dying. Emily felt a little anxious.


    The clouds above the sky were stirring, and there was a faint shuddering aura about to descend.


    Everyone raised their heads suddenly, with horror in their eyes.


    Ren was all too familiar with this scene. He couldn''t pin his hopes on Dragon God''s stop, so he immediately raised his hand to open a random door, and stepped in with Duke Fisher.


    The point of the arbitrary door is on the highest tower of Riverrun Castle.


    Ren stood on the top of the tower, overlooking the battle situation in the castle, and several lightning bolts burst out from his palm and passed into Duke Fisher''s body.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Duke Fisher snorted, opened his eyes, and found himself lying on the top of the tower. Fierce battles and gunshots came from below, and people died constantly, all of them were his subordinates and subjects.


    He struggled subconsciously, but his whole body was numb, and his brain was even more painful like a needle prick.


    A sense of weakness came through.


    This is the sequelae of the water giant magic, which is more serious than the period of weakness experienced in his life, because his transformation was forcibly interrupted, and his soul power was overdrawn, and his current strength is not even at the peak state.


    Duke Fisher suddenly turned to look at Ren.


    He still can''t believe that he will be defeated by such a young person. Hundreds of years of training and combat experience, and the advantages of being the God''s Chosen are still invincible.


    Duke Fisher''s eyes were filled with the loneliness of failure, and he couldn''t say a word.


    There was no trace of blood on the already extremely old face.


    "Duke Fisher," Ren said aloud, "Let your people surrender, Her Royal Highness Emilys will show her kindness, and if you support her, you will be able to maintain your duchy and title, and the River Bend Legion and Sturgeon Warriors will also will continue to exist."


    Hearing the life and death of the family and the Sturgeon Warrior, Duke Fisher''s face finally recovered.


    He immediately felt the change in the sky.


    "What if I refuse?" Duke Fisher seemed to have confidence, and said in a deep voice: "I have never heard of any dragon descendants, and no matter where you come from, you dare to invade the Principality of Fisher and kill my people. Kill me if you can, and Oceana will avenge me."


    "If you don''t surrender, you will die." Ren sneered and threatened: "But before you die, I will definitely let you watch the Fisher family perish, and the Riverbend Legion and Barosque City will also bury you."


    He waved his hand towards the outside of the castle.


    Borch, who received the order, immediately showed the real body of the three golden dragons, and Aegon, Galaderos and Syndara also flew into the sky.


    Four giant dragons roared in the sky, and the might of dragons enveloped everyone''s heads.


    Countless people in the city of Barosque were frightened and ran away. For the Congatro people, the dragon represents strength and destruction, and the shadow caused by thousands of years of rule has returned.


    "You must have heard of Majus. If you don''t surrender, Barosque will be the next Mados."


    Ren''s words made Duke Fisher tremble.


    He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of his family''s demise, and he is even more afraid of the destruction of the city that his family has run for thousands of years. As the God''s Chosen One, he knew very well that the river god was unlikely to come down in person, because other gods would stop him, and at most he would send down the incarnation of divine power, but before that, these wizards and giant dragons were enough to destroy Barosque.


    Ren didn''t seem to be threatening with empty words, he had no doubt that this terrifying young man would do what he said.


    Duke Fisher was silent, his expression fluctuating.


    Knowing that he hit his sore spot, Ren decided to work harder, and reminded: "You can continue to think about it, but the sooner you surrender, the more people you can save..."


    Duke Fisher was heartbroken.


    He didn''t dare to delay any longer, and shouted loudly with the pain in his soul: "I am Lievs Fisher. Sturgeon warriors, in the name of Duke Fisher, I order you to lay down your weapons and pardon the crime of not fighting."

 Chapter 431

    Lord Fisher''s voice rang clearly and unmistakably throughout Runrun Castle.


    "Your Excellency the Duke..."


    The Sturgeon warriors looked at the top of the tower from every corner of the castle, and when they saw the figure of Duke Fisher, they were sure that it was the Duke who asked him to give up resistance and surrender to the enemy.


    The noble duke, who is highly respected and loved by the people, now looks a little stooped, with a gray complexion, like a frail old man who lowered his noble head towards the young man who defeated him. head.


    Under the cold wind, the blood-colored cloak behind Rennes rattled.


    From the perspective of the Sturgeon warriors, they saw a stalwart body, with a faint smile on his handsome face, but with undeniable confidence.


    There are four giant dragons hovering in the sky above his head, exuding terrifying dragon might.


    This scene is in sharp contrast with Duke Fisher who announced his surrender. Victory and defeat, strength and weakness, young and old, the picture is extremely impactful, making the Sturgeon warriors and nobles in the castle looking up at Rennes unforgettable forever.


    At this moment, Ren seemed to be more dazzling than the sun.


    There was a few seconds of silence inside and outside the castle, and the fighting between the enemy and us stopped.


    Sicarius raised his hand to signal that the Ultramarines and the Spearwing Knights ceased fire first, the gunshots subsided, and they cleverly blocked the Centaur Legion to prevent them from continuing to fight.


    "Clang!"


    A Sturgeon warrior threw the long sword in his hand to the ground, raised his hand and came out of his hiding place.


    Once the first person surrendered, the second and third soon followed... The warrior Sturgeon and the transcendent members of the Fisher family put down their weapons one after another, expressing that they had given up resistance.


    The Ultramarines took the centaurs and gathered them as captives.


    As soon as the battle was over, the faint aura of divine power in the sky quickly dissipated.


    Seeing this, Ren secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He threatened Duke Fisher to massacre the city and make Barosque the next Matros, but it was just a bad strategy, and he was not sure that Duke Fisher would definitely compromise.


    Fortunately, Valogen''s information was very accurate. Duke Fisher was indeed a generous and benevolent lord, and it was unlikely that he would just watch his family and city perish.


    "Young man, are you the Lord of Glamorgan, Wren Augustus?"


    Duke Fisher watched his Sturgeon warriors and clansmen become prisoners, the water curtain circle and city gate of Runrun Castle were also destroyed, and the Crab Harbor in the distance was also filled with thick smoke, and I don''t know how many people were killed. Endless, resentful but complicated at the same time, couldn''t help but ask this sentence.


    In fact, he had already heard about Ren''s origin, but Congatro was far away from the empire. The specific situation was not very detailed, and he was not interested in knowing it, so he couldn''t be sure.


    "I''ve seen the Duke." Ren bowed slightly and saluted, "It''s me."


    Duke Fisher was concerned about whether his own people were tortured and killed, while staring at Ren, snorted twice, and said in a deep voice: "The land of Congatro is barren and cold, the population is not large, and the wealth is even ten percent of the empire. If you don¡¯t even get one of them, does the empire also covet it?¡±


    Ren replied indifferently: "This is true for the empire, but for individuals, Congatro is an inexhaustible mountain of gold. No one will dislike too much land and wealth."


    His words startled Duke Fischer.


    "However," Ren laughed and explained: "The wizards of Wezeland and I accept the employment of Ms. Emily in the name of individuals, and have nothing to do with the empire. Your Excellency, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "I hope so." Duke Fisher obviously didn''t believe it.


    He looked in the direction of the city gate. Surrounded by everyone, Emily stepped on the frozen ice and entered the castle step by step.


    In this beautiful woman, Duke Fisher felt the breath of the long-lost Dragonborn.


    "The dragonborn of House Drogonburg..." he sighed.


    Not long ago, Duke Fisher felt a little unbelievable when he heard the news about the Dragonborn from Duke Dans. Now that he saw the Dragonborn appearing with his own eyes and captured his castle, he had to accept the reality.


    And, this dragonborn has formidable helpers, and a formidable army.


    "Is Congatro going back to the era of dragonborn rule again?" Duke Fisher whispered to himself, remembering the Drogonburg dynasty back then. During his hundreds of years, most of the time Congatro Gatro is a dragonborn who sits on a throne, and is still in awe to this day.


    Ren''s soul eye was always open. Judging from the color of the soul and the ups and downs of his emotions, Duke Fisher did not have much resistance to the return of the dragonborn. This is a good sign.


    "Dragonborn will surely return to the Iron Throne, my lord duke, how do you choose?" Ren''s tone was calm, but it sounded like thunder to Duke Fisher''s ears.


    He hesitated, opened his mouth but did not speak.


    Ren did not urge him, but this silent oppression made Duke Fisher even more uncomfortable.


    After being silent for half a minute, Duke Fisher smiled wryly. He knew very well that when he asked the Sturgeon warriors to put down their weapons and surrender, he had no choice.


    "The Duchy of Fisher is willing to serve the Drogonburg family and support Queen Emily on the throne." Duke Fisher''s voice revealed determination, without any hesitation.


    This is not only for the sake of the survival of the family and the people, it may also be an opportunity for oneself.


    "Very well, Your Excellency the Duke is wise."


    Ren nodded in satisfaction.


    The eyes of the soul showed that Duke Fisher did not lie. Although he was still somewhat reluctant, his submission was true, and the situation did not allow him to retreat.


    "Your Excellency, it''s not enough to just say a few words from you, you also need to show enough sincerity," Ren said.


    "Sincerity..." Duke Fisher chewed the word.


    "Yes, sincerity. Let Emilys talk to you." Ren opened a random door and walked in first.


    Duke Fisher immediately followed and came out through any door to find the main hall of the castle.


    He was very familiar with this spacious hall. It was located in the center of the main castle of Runrun Castle. The interior space was triangular. It was not only the most important place of the family, but also the sanctuary of the river god. It was called White River Hall.


    In front of the wall at the end of the White River Hall, stands a tall statue of Oceana, where the Sturgeon warriors in the castle come to pray to him every day. Every summer on the River Festival Day, a large-scale ceremony will be held in the hall for three consecutive days. Only His most devout believers are eligible to participate, most of whom are nobles and warriors in the Principality.


    At this time, Baihe Hall was occupied by a group of outsiders.


    There is an exquisite crystal high-back chair at the foot of the statue of Oceana, which is the seat of Duke Fisher, symbolizing the ruler of the principality.


    A lady with an exquisite figure is sitting on a high-backed chair. She has long silver-gold hair, deep purple eyes, and a pair of swept-back dragon horns on her forehead.


    High-backed chairs are placed on a platform with seven stone steps.


    A group of people stood on the left and right sides under the steps, and Duke Fisher saw two familiar and unfamiliar faces in the crowd. He said he was familiar because he had seen them before, but he was unfamiliar because he hadn''t seen them for many years.


    The legendary swordsman Astan, the chief bodyguard of the mad king Shyria; and the chief of intelligence Valogen, it turns out that he is still alive...


    But what surprised Duke Fischer the most was a high elf and a wizard with white hair.


    And Ren who beat himself.


    The three speakers from Wezelan Floating Void City all stood on the steps, revealing that they were equal to the Dragonborn, and even higher than the Dragonborn.


    There are several characters of different shapes under the steps. Duke Fisher has just seen their real bodies, and they are all giant dragons!


    There have never been so many legends gathered in the White River Hall.


    In addition to the enemies occupying the castle, there are also our own people. Duke Fisher saw his eldest son Edmure and second son Brinton at a glance, as well as a few legends among Sturgeon Warriors. Most of his subordinates who he relied on the most were wounded and listless. Prisoner.


    Around the hall, there is a group of extraordinary warriors in blue armor.


    Duke Fisher couldn''t help looking at these powerful fighters, especially the soul guns in their hands. It was this terrifying weapon that swept his defense line.


    Their faces were hidden under the helmets, and their tall bodies were like an iron wall. They stood still and did not make the slightest sound, but no one dared to ignore their existence.


    "Your Excellency the Duke."


    "Father."


    Duke Fisher attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he appeared, but he didn''t look at his people. He quickly stepped forward to the steps, half-kneeled on one knee, and lowered his head.


    "Lieves Fisher has met His Royal Highness Emily."


    Duke Fisher''s steady voice echoed in the White River Hall, every word was extremely clear, revealing a firmness, as if he was welcoming back the monarch''s vassals.


    The captured nobles and warriors were stunned, their faces full of astonishment.


    In addition to Ren, Emily and the others were also surprised by his surrender. They thought that Duke Fisher would choose to surrender after he surrendered, but they didn''t think so soon.


    Emily reacted very quickly, and quickly got up and walked down the steps.


    She helped Duke Fisher up with her own hands, and said with a smile on her face: "Although it is the first time for me to set foot on the land of Congatro, I have heard of the Duke''s reputation for a long time. I used to be a supporter of the Drogonburg family. The father is loyal and loyal, and he only compromised with the usurper when he was forced to. I can understand the Duke''s painstaking efforts. Today''s battle is just a misunderstanding. All the bloodshed and sacrifices are for the dragonborn to regain the throne. Please forgive me, the Duke. "


    The words in this scene were so high-sounding that Duke Fisher took a deep look at Emily.


    He knew very well that this dragonborn was giving himself a step down.


    "As expected of a woman who can get in touch with Wezelan Floating Void City, I didn''t expect that baby girl back then to have grown to this extent."


    Duke Fisher sighed inwardly.


    When he came into close contact with Emily, he noticed that Emily is powerful, and the blood of the dragon has been discovered very deeply, at least it is a legendary intermediate!


    No wonder she dared to approach, not afraid of my sudden attack.


    Duke Fisher''s thoughts changed sharply, but on the surface he did not forget to say: "Mark rebelled back then, and I never supported him. Even though he was sitting on the Iron Throne, the Duke of Fisher has not really given any support to him for so many years. He surrendered, and His Highness must also know that I just had a war with Mark not long ago."


    "Yes, I heard."


    Emilys nodded, "It''s a pity that the Duke failed to eliminate the usurper. However, this is also a good thing. Naturally, I, the orthodox heir to the throne of Congatro, will personally let the Drogonburg family lose things." Take back."


    She walked up the steps again and sat on the high-backed chair, with a serious expression, and asked, "Your Excellency, since you are loyal to me, as my vassal, should you fulfill the obligations of a vassal?"


    Duke Fisher said in his heart, here he comes.


    This should be the sincerity that Lord Glamorgan just mentioned.


    He did not respond hastily, but humbly performed the etiquette of a vassal to the lord, and replied respectfully: "Please give orders, Your Highness."


    The corners of Emily''s mouth raised slightly, she sat more upright, stretched out three fingers, and said loudly: "Three things."


    "First, according to the law among the nobles of Congatero, the Duke needs to pay a ransom for the captives to redeem your family and your army. The Fisher family owns the best port in Congatero, and has accumulated The wealth that came down is countless, and I think five million golden dragons is a very appropriate price."


    She stopped here, waiting for Duke Fisher''s reaction.


    The ransom was not for himself, but to pay the Wezeland wizards. Five million golden dragons would not hurt the rich Fisher family, but it was enough to make them feel heartbroken. Don''t dare to turn back easily after the price.


    Sure enough, Duke Fisher didn''t react too much, and nodded in agreement.


    Emily continued to say, "Second, call all the nobles and lords in the Principality of Fischer immediately, and rush to Runrun Castle within a day to participate in the canonization ceremony. Under the witness of Oceana, you publicly declare your allegiance to me .¡±


    The purpose of this request is very simple, it is to make Duke Fisher stand in line publicly and block the back road.


    The beliefs of the Fisher family do not allow them to break their vows.


    Moreover, the canonization ceremony also announced the return of the Dragonborn to the Congatro Kingdom, and it was supported by the Fisher family, which is justified.


    "Yes, I will let my vassals be notified immediately to meet His Royal Highness at Castle Run tomorrow." Duke Fisher readily agreed. His family''s life is in the hands of the other party, and there is no room for negotiation.


    "The third and last thing."


    There was a smile on Emily''s face. The other party agreed to the first two conditions, and if they nibbled a little bit, then they would not react too violently to further requests, and solemnly said: "Please send at least half of the people under your command to the Duke." The army will follow me to fight against the usurper, and you and the two counts will also go together."


    The two earls she mentioned were Edmure and Brinton, the two most outstanding sons of Duke Fisher and the heirs of the family, who were turned into hostages.


    The faces of the two people mentioned changed slightly.


    If all three conditions are agreed, then they will be completely bound to the Dragonborn and become Mark''s enemy, and the Fisher family will have no way out.


    In case the Dragonborn failed to restore the country, he would be liquidated by Mark.


    Duke Fisher was silent for a few breaths.


    His eyes swept over the three Wezeland Speakers on the steps, as well as the giant dragons and legends on the stage, as well as the Ultramarines standing around the hall, which made him startled and at the same time gave him a bit of confidence .


    Dragonborn has so many unfathomable helpers, and there is even a floating city behind them, the success rate of restoring the country is extremely high.


    Thinking of the attitude of the god of the river, it seems that even the gods have acquiesced.


    Duke Fisher took a deep breath, knelt on one knee again, and said loudly: "In the name of God, the Riverbend Legion will follow Your Highness to the death, restore Congatero, and support the Drogonburg family to ascend to the throne."

 Chapter 432

    noon the next day.


    Duke Fisher stood at the study window on the third floor, looking down at his castle.


    After half a day and one night of repairing Runrun Castle, most of the damage caused by yesterday''s battle has been repaired. Even the city gate that was blown down by spells was restored by the wizards of Wedzeland. Except for some traces of new construction, it is nothing like before. the difference.


    Castles can be restored, but the dead cannot be brought back to life.


    Duke Fisher''s expression was heavy. His eyes glanced at the centaurs standing on the guard posts in various parts of the castle. Over the city wall, he looked across the ditch outside Runrun Castle. A simple camp was set up with a stretch of tents.


    More centaurs were running and training in the wide camp, and the cries and hooves of the horses mixed together, making the residents of the castle and nearby cities upset and unable to rest well all night.


    However, it was not the centaurs that attracted Duke Fischer the most, but those knights riding bronze flying horses.


    And that group of extraordinary warriors in blue armor.


    They are not many in number, less than 200 in total, but Duke Fisher has never forgotten the combat power they displayed. Last night, he found a few mercenaries who were familiar with the empire from the city of Barosque, and asked It was only later that I found out that these two extraordinary legions were private armies built by the Earl of Glamorgan.


    One is called the Extreme Battle Group. They are not human beings, but barbarians from the Sain Plateau. They have risen like a comet in the past two years, and they have a great reputation even in the empire.


    The other is the Knights of the Spear Wings.


    They are not as prominent and less powerful than the Ultramarines, but their unique fighting style far exceeds that of any Legion in Congatero.


    The soul gun weapons used by the two legions are all from the hands of the Earl of Glamorgan, causing countless people to spy on him, but behind him is the Wezeland floating city, so he can keep the secret of the soul gun manufacturing.


    "The Lord of Glamorgan..."


    Duke Fisher had complicated eyes.


    After getting to know him, he understood what kind of opponent he had met. The experience of this young man was miraculous. The legendary deeds of the series are like heroes who have stepped out of the epic.


    When those extraordinary mercenaries from the empire mentioned the Earl of Glamorgan last night, they were all beaming with admiration written all over their faces.


    The last dragonborn actually got in touch with such a legendary figure and brought the wizard group to Congatro. The cold kingdom is destined to not be peaceful.


    Unsurprisingly, the relationship between the Earl of Glamorgan and Her Royal Highness Emily goes far beyond cooperation.


    The guards in the castle reported that the two lived in the same bedroom last night, making no secret of their intimacy.


    "He is the key to the restoration of the Dragonborn!"


    Duke Fisher sorted out his thoughts, but his mood was complicated.


    The stronger the Earl of Glamorgan''s strength and background, the higher the possibility of the restoration of the Drogonburg Dynasty. As the first Fisher family to swear allegiance, with the power of the dragon, the dragon descendants will regain the throne in the future. You can get more benefits.


    However, the unwillingness and resentment in his heart could not be erased.


    Duke Fisher returned to his desk and picked up a report, which was a list of losses in the battle of Runrun Castle. The most glaring thing on it was the number of casualties of Sturgeon Warriors.


    One hundred and twenty people were slightly injured, forty-five were seriously injured, and the death toll was close to three hundred!


    Duke Fisher closed his eyes in pain. There were only more than 1,300 Sturgeon warriors in the entire River Bend Legion, and the loss exceeded 300 at one time. Since the establishment of the Legion, there had never been such a heavy casualty.


    The cultivation of each Sturgeon Warrior is extremely difficult, and the family has invested an unknown amount of resources and energy.


    Duke Fisher can name any Sturgeon warrior, knows their family background, even remembers their parents and wives, taught and trained them, and watched them grow, but now they have turned into more than 300 broken corpses. When he got up, his heart was bleeding.


    In addition to the Sturgeon Warriors, there were 1,500 Transcendents in the Hewan Legion, who also put in a lot of effort, and their losses were even greater, with more than 700 casualties in total!


    In less than a quarter of an hour of fighting, the strength of the Fisher family was weakened by 30%.


    Not to mention the five million gold dragon ransom.


    If the murderer who caused all this was any of Congatro''s family, Duke Fisher would fight the enemy endlessly, seek justice for a temporary grievance, and avenge this bloody sea of ??revenge.


    However, the opponent is from the empire.


    Their power is so powerful that it is hopeless. If you make enemies with them, or take the opportunity to turn against them in future wars, the end will only be worse than now.


    Tuk tuk tuk!


    There was a knock on the door of the study. Duke Fisher took a few deep breaths to calm down his emotions and returned to a calm and majestic expression before speaking out.


    "Come in."


    It was his adopted son Baelish who entered.


    During yesterday''s battle, he led his family''s direct descendants to escape from the castle through the underwater secret passage, but was intercepted by wizards, and the entire river was frozen, failing to succeed.


    "Your Excellency." Baelish was as slender and well-proportioned as all Sturgeon Warriors, with a very handsome appearance, a pair of gray-green eyes, a small beard on his chin, and a few gray hairs in his dark hair. Has entered middle age.


    He glanced at Duke Fisher calmly, and scanned the briefing on the table.


    Belissy has also read the contents of this report. Although the Duke''s expression is calm, as one of the Duke''s closest people, he knows very well that the Duke''s mood at this time is by no means as calm as it appears on the surface.


    He hesitated to speak, with a hint of sadness on his face.


    "Bailey, what''s the matter?" Duke Fisher frowned slightly and asked while sitting still.


    "My lord," Baelish wiped his eyes lightly to conceal his gaffe, "All the lords are almost here, and the ceremony in the White River Hall has also been arranged, so it can begin."


    "Well, thank you for your hard work." Duke Fisher nodded.


    He knew that Baelish hadn''t rested since yesterday. This adopted son''s strength was not outstanding. He had resources several times more than other Sturgeon warriors. He also had his own personal guidance. After more than 30 years of cultivation, he was barely able to Entering a high level, you can no longer advance an inch.


    However, Baelish is quick-witted, reliable, and has intelligence beyond ordinary people, so he usually likes to take it with him, and entrusts him to do many things.


    Sometimes, Duke Fisher even had the thought of regretting that it would be great if Baelish was his own son.


    "Where are Her Highness Emily and the speakers?" Duke Fisher asked.


    "They are all resting in the castle." Besiri''s eyes flashed, and he asked in a low voice: "My lord, should you inform them of the ceremony now?"


    Duke Fisher looked at the clock on the wall, "Wait another hour."


    Baelish turned and walked away.


    When he was about to exit the door, Duke Fisher suddenly stopped him, fell silent for a while, and asked in a low voice: "Do you think the restoration of the Drogonburg Dynasty will bring more benefits or disadvantages to the Fisher family? "


    Baelish returned to the table and saw the casualty briefing again.


    He pondered for a while before answering: "My lord, we are bordering on the territory of the Robertil family. Disputes have been going on for thousands of years. Generally speaking, the Fisher family is at a disadvantage. When Mark usurped the Iron Throne, it was even more unfavorable to us. , being suppressed everywhere, that¡¯s why we formed an alliance with Duke Dans and stood opposite Mark.¡±


    "My lord, our territory, population and army are not as good as the Robertil family. This is the pattern established when the seven major families divided up Congatro."


    "This order has been maintained until now. If it cannot be broken, it is impossible for the Fisher family to stand up."


    At the end of Baelish''s speech, his voice gradually rose a little, "The Robertil family is our number one enemy, and they are our greatest threat!"


    "The immediate loss is temporary. The Dragonborn Restoration War will bring great chaos to Congatro, and it is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us."


    Baelish looked directly into Duke Fisher''s eyes, paused, and said slowly: "Chaos is a ladder, it allows us to ascend to a higher position."


    Duke Fisher fell silent and did not respond for a long time.


    Baelish bowed respectfully and backed out.


    An hour later, Duke Fisher walked out of the study. He changed into a solemn and luxurious attire, with a sword on his waist, a fish-shaped badge on his chest, and his gray hair neatly combed. Surrounded by Sturgeon warrior guards, he entered the White River Hall.


    "Your Excellency the Duke."


    "Meet Your Excellency the Duke!"


    Many lords gathered in the hall. They are all vassals of the Fisher family. They rushed to Runrun Castle with their guards. On the way, they heard about the drastic changes in the castle.


    The return of the Dragonborn, the fall of Runrun Castle, and Duke Fisher''s oath of allegiance...


    This series of news shocked the lords, and some people doubted the truth of the matter, until they arrived at Runrun Castle and saw thousands of centaurs outside with their own eyes, and the residents of Barosque City were spreading the news of the dragonborn everywhere. Confirmed to be true.


    They were summoned to White River Hall, only to find that this, too, was occupied by a group of tall warriors in blue armor.


    The aura of these extraordinary fighters is frightening.


    They did not restrict the movements of the lords, nor did they show hostility, but the lords were sitting on pins and needles, and the guards around them also stood obediently, not daring to make any noise at will.


    It wasn''t until Duke Fisher appeared that the lords felt a little relieved, as if they had found their backbone. Everyone had countless questions to ask their lord.


    "Sit down."


    Duke Fisher walked up the steps at the foot of the Oceana statue, but did not sit on the high-backed chair that represented the Duke''s status as usual.


    He stood by the chair and looked around at his vassals.


    "The news you have heard is true. I have decided to renew my allegiance to the Drogonburg family, and fully support Her Royal Highness Emily in the crusade against Mark and regain the Iron Throne." Duke Fisher said loudly.


    Even though they had been mentally prepared, the lords were still in an uproar when they heard Duke Fisher admit it personally.


    Duke Fisher raised his hand to make people quiet, "My vassals, you are all obliged to send troops to join the crusade against the usurper."


    "Who is for and who is against?"


    Duke Fisher glanced at the lords, and as expected, some people''s eyes dodged, with a look of hesitation on their faces, unable to make such an important decision for a while.


    Some lords immediately got up to express their loyalty, knelt down half-kneeled, and shouted: "The Barreken family swears to follow the Duke to the death."


    "The Darry family swears to follow the Duke to the death."


    "The Mallister family..."


    Several lords expressed their positions in succession, with such momentum that the remaining vassal families were forced into a corner. They sensed Duke Fisher''s attitude and knew that there was no room for discussion, so they could only swear an oath.


    "very good!"


    Duke Fisher nodded in satisfaction, with a look of relief on his face.


    He swept across the Ultramarines standing around the hall calmly, forcing the vassals to send troops to follow, not only to fulfill the conditions promised yesterday, but also to show the elements, so that the Earl of Glamorgan could see his sincerity.


    Several legends among these Ultramarines would surely tell their lords what happened in White River Hall.


    Suddenly, Duke Fisher discovered something.


    His vassals did not arrive.


    "Where is Viscount Walderfry?" Duke Fisher looked at Baelish who was in charge of the matter.


    "My lord, Viscount Walderfry must be late." Baelish quickly replied. The viscount''s fief is Cold River City, which is located at the border of the Duchy and the land of the Robertil family in the east, the closest distance to Barosque. Far, among all the vassals, the strength ranks in the top three.


    Duke Fisher frowned. No matter how far away he was, he was not even three hundred miles away. For an extraordinary person, it would be more than enough time to arrive at Riverrun Castle in one day and one night.


    "I''ll give him a quarter of an hour."


    Baelish hurriedly sent someone out to inquire. Within a quarter of an hour, a Sturgeon warrior rushed in and reported in a low voice. Viscount Walderfry rejected the Duke''s summoning order.


    Duke Fisher''s face became ugly.


    The relationship between Cold River City and the Robertil family has always been unclear, but they never expected to betray Runrun Castle at the most critical moment.


    "Father..." Edmure, the Duke''s eldest son, asked cautiously, "Should we wait a little longer, maybe there will be a turning point."


    "No need, let''s start the ceremony." Duke Fisher waved his hand.


    The bell tower of Runrun Castle was rang, and the bell sounded to the city of Barosque, and the bell towers rang one after another, making all the residents look up at the castle.


    In a solemn atmosphere, Emily entered Runrun Castle through the main entrance, followed by Ren and the three Wezeland Speakers, as well as four giant dragons and a group of subordinates. Under the curious gazes of the lords, she walked into the White River Hall to the foot of the statue, stepped up the steps step by step, and sat on the high-backed chair.


    Duke Fisher took the lead in half-kneeling to salute, and was about to make a sound when he heard Ren standing beside Emilys ask first:


    "My lord, is it because everyone is not here?"


    Duke Fisher''s heart trembled slightly. Sure enough, what happened in the White River Hall could not be hidden from the legendary wizard, so he replied truthfully: "Viscount Walder Fry of Cold River City has betrayed, please rest assured, within three days, I will definitely give His Highness an explanation."


    "Why wait until three days?"


    Ren''s words surprised Duke Fisher. As soon as he looked up, he saw Ren flash into the middle of the hall, raising his left palm that was shining with blue light.


    At the same time, the Ultramarines standing around the hall gathered together, and the sound of heavy footsteps made the ground tremble slightly.


    A minute later, a tall portal opened.


    When people saw the scene on the other side of the portal, a noble lord recognized it and exclaimed, "Lenghe City!"


    Immediately, two teams of Ultramarines rushed through the portal.


    "Da da da da..."


    Intensive gunshots came back from the portal, the battle was fierce, and there were many people screaming before dying. The portal was quickly closed, but both Duke Fisher and the vassals and lords knew that a killing was taking place in Cold River City.


    A needle could be heard in the White River Hall, and the lords tremblingly waited for the end of the massacre three hundred miles away.

 Chapter 433

    There was silence in the Baihe Hall.


    Duke Fisher maintained the demeanor of a duke, at least on the surface with a calm face, but his vassals didn''t even dare to show their air, and looked up at the few big men on the steps from time to time.


    The dragonborn in the high-backed chair was smiling, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    Ren has returned to her side, expressionless, a pair of deep eyes swept over the lords, he did not release his breath, just like ordinary people observing, but for some reason, the lords felt a sense of fear Under the inexplicable pressure, some people lowered their heads not daring to look at each other, while others smiled flatteringly, but they seemed a little embarrassed.


    The guards who followed the lord and the warriors of the Fisher family trembled even more.


    The entire hall was in an extremely depressing atmosphere, and time passed by.


    For the first time, Duke Fisher and the lords felt that the passage of time turned out to be so slow, and every minute was a long torment.


    Finally, a quarter of an hour later.


    Ren flashed into the middle of the hall again, with a blue light on the palm of his left hand, and after a minute of casting, a large portal was re-summoned.


    bang bang bang...


    The Ultramarines quickly walked out of the portal and scattered around the hall.


    They had just gone through a fierce battle, but none of them had blood on their bodies, there were no traces on their armor, and no one was killed in battle. The aura they exuded shocked the hearts of the lords, like a terrifying army coming out of the abyss, Some attendants and Sturgeon warriors couldn''t bear such a mental shock, and subconsciously backed away a few steps, wanting to stay away.


    The Ultramarines of the two teams all came back soon, not one less.


    Sicarius was the last to walk out of the portal. His body over 2.4 meters was like a wall, blocking the portal in a shadow.


    In his hand was a middle-aged nobleman in fine attire.


    "Boss, the man has been captured alive."


    Sicarius'' voice came from under the helmet, and the low noise revealed a sturdy temperament, and then he threw the captive under the steps.


    "Viscount Walderfry!"


    The lords recognized the nobles on the ground, and couldn''t help but lose their voices in shock.


    They are no strangers to Viscount Walder Frey, and some of them are even close to him. The family of the lord of Cold River City is built on the bloodline of "Sabertooth", although it is not as good as the seven major families of Congatro Bloodline, but it is also the top extraordinary bloodline in the Principality of Fisher.


    Walder Fry has been practicing for many years and has already become a legend, and his strength is also the top among many lords.


    However, at this moment, his arms and legs were broken, blood holes were all over his body, he had been shot many times, he lost a lot of blood, and he was only half alive.


    Looking at Viscount Walderfry, who was so breathless, the lords looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Duke Fisher could no longer remain indifferent.


    As a lord with a fiefdom, Viscount Walderfry has extraordinary guards around him at all times, and there is also an extraordinary army in the castle, with more than two hundred people. It is not easy even for the Fisher family to break through the castle, but in less than a quarter of an hour They were wiped out within a short period of time, and even the lord became a prisoner.


    And the cause was just an order from the young man in front of him.


    Duke Fisher hated Viscount Walderfry''s betrayal, and he also wanted to crusade, but he didn''t want to see Viscount Walderfry eliminated in this way, at least, he should do it himself.


    He looked at his vassals, everyone had an unconcealable shock in their eyes, some of the lords who were hesitant about sending troops before, their small thoughts had disappeared.


    Obviously, this is the effect Ryan wanted.


    "well¡­¡­"


    Duke Fischer sighed softly, and released a hydrotherapy technique on Viscount Walder Frye''s body, which stopped the bleeding, and his injury quickly recovered, and his pale face turned red again.


    Viscount Walderfry regained consciousness and saw Duke Fisher in front of him at a glance. He was stunned for a moment, and then shouted loudly: "Master Duke, save me and Lenghe City! A group of people came from nowhere. Terrible enemies, they broke the castle..."


    Halfway through his speech, he suddenly saw the Ultramarines standing around the hall, and let out a scream.


    "It''s them!"


    "My lord duke, it was they who killed my people and my guards..." Viscount Walderfry yelled, and finally realized that something was wrong. Why did I come to the White River Hall, and other lords were there, they and the duke Staring at him with a blank face?


    And who are those people standing on the steps?


    His voice gradually dropped, his face full of panic.


    "Walderfry, why did you reject my summoning order?" Duke Fisher interrogated with a cold face. "Rejecting the summoning order is a betrayal of me. I think you should be very clear about the consequences."


    "I, I... Your Excellency the Duke..."


    Because Walder Fry was too nervous, he couldn''t even utter a word of excuse. When the pain of the wound on his body came, cold sweat suddenly dripped down from his forehead.


    Duke Fisher didn''t want to listen to his explanation at all.


    He saluted Emily and said respectfully, "Your Highness, please allow me to deal with this traitor."


    Emily was noncommittal, "This is your right, I will not interfere."


    Vassals of vassals, not mine. This principle of the aristocratic system is common to almost all the human kingdoms of Elanus. Vassals are only responsible to the lord they are loyal to, and the lord''s loyal object has no affiliation with himself.


    Duke Fisher asked for instructions only as a statement.


    He raised his hand and shot a stream of water that entangled Walder Frye. The stream of water was like a python, tightly bound his body, pulled him up from the ground and knelt in front of him, even his mouth was blocked.


    The Blade of a Thousand Rivers fell into his hand and was placed on Walder Frye''s neck.


    "In the name of Oceana, god of the rivers, and in the presence of Queen Emily of House Drogonburg, Lord of Congatro, I, Lord Lieves Fisher, hereby declare that Viscount Walderfry has committed treason, Deprive you of your title and fief of Lenghe City, and sentence you to death."


    During Duke Fischer''s trial, Viscount Walderfry struggled crazily, his eyes were bloodshot, but there was a slight sound in his mouth.


    puff!


    As the trial fell, the Blade of a Thousand Rivers also beheaded Viscount Walderfry.


    The headless body was wrapped in water, so that no blood stained the freshly cleaned ground. There was no sound in the White River Hall. The lords looked at Walder Fry''s body and fell silent.


    Baelish gave a look, and immediately two sturgeon warriors came up to remove the corpse and head.


    Duke Fisher put away the Blade of Thousand Rivers, his face showed no ups and downs of emotion, as if he had done something insignificant, and asked, "His Royal Highness, can we start the ceremony?"


    Emily looked at Ren beside her.


    "My lord, please wait a moment." Ren smiled. Under the puzzled eyes of Duke Fisher and the lords, the two speakers, Kidegar and Kleos, began to cast spells.


    The fluctuation of magic is very strong, and the casting time is also very long. It can be seen that the spell is at least above the seventh ring.


    This made the lords in the hall uneasy.


    About two minutes later, the casting of the spell was finally completed, and a phantom image flew out of Chairman Kaidejia''s staff, swept across the entire hall, and disappeared into the sky.


    Cleos'' spells were more subtle, and seemed to have no effect, leaving the lords at a loss.


    However, the two speakers looked like they were maintaining their spellcasting, and their expressions were very focused.


    "What kind of spell is this?"


    Someone couldn''t help but asked aloud.


    As soon as the words fell, a loud voice resounded in the sky of Castle Run and entered the White River Hall: "What kind of spell is this?"


    "Who is talking?" The lord was taken aback.


    "Who is talking?" The voice in the sky also asked, like a repeater.


    There was an uproar in the hall, and then the voices coming from outside were also very noisy. Duke Fisher had a premonition of the cause of the matter, and just about to ask a question, a Sturgeon warrior ran into the hall and shouted: "My lord, there is an image in the sky outside, you can See what''s going on here."


    With a wave of Kaidejia''s staff, the dome of the White River Hall became transparent. Everyone looked up, and suddenly saw a huge image appearing hundreds of meters above Runrun Castle. What was shown was the White River Hall in the scene.


    Not only is everyone in the hall exactly the same, but all the layouts are also the same, just like the reflection on the water.


    This reflection was also magnified dozens of times, allowing everyone in the heart of Barosque City to see clearly, and it also had a voice of speech.


    "Everyone, please don''t panic."


    Ren raised his hand and pressed down, explaining: "This is the magical effect of the two speakers. The canonization ceremony is so important. Your Highness hopes that her people can witness the return of the dragonborn with their own eyes. Lord Duke, you should not object, right? "


    Duke Fisher''s face froze, he clenched his hands and then released them.


    A smile appeared on his face, "As long as it is His Highness'' will and is beneficial to His Highness''s strategy of restoring the country, I am willing to do it. Please rest assured, Earl of Glamorgan."


    "That''s good." Ren nodded in satisfaction, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    It was his idea.


    Duke Fisher has ruled the Principality for hundreds of years. Although he has verbally declared his allegiance and agreed to the three conditions proposed by Emily, his soul''s eyes can see clearly that Duke Fisher has not given up completely, and there is still a tendency to turn against him. Possibly, just well concealed.


    Today''s swearing-in ceremony is to announce the return of the Dragonborn to Congatro, and it must be as grand as possible, with as many witnesses as possible.


    But Duke Fisher chose the White River Hall as the venue for the ceremony, and the only participants were his vassals.


    If Duke Fisher turns his face in the future, as long as he and his vassals agree to deny the existence of this ceremony, even if everyone knows it is true, but the participants do not admit it, then it has never happened.


    It would be different if the residents of Barosque City saw the ceremony.


    Duke Fisher can stop the mouths of his vassals, but he can''t stop the mouths of the people. Once the ceremony is broadcast live, unless the Fisher family abandons the family creed that has been passed down for thousands of years and betrays the oath, it can only be bound to the Dragonborn. Never get off a ship.


    This "live broadcast" was achieved through "silent phantom" and "sound transmission".


    The number of rings of the two spells is not high, but the caster is a legendary high-level. After the two speakers studied, they cooperated with each other and barely achieved the desired effect.


    Wren''s Voice of All Things heard voices of surprise all over the city.


    Not to mention Congatero, who is rare for a spellcaster, the people of the empire have rarely seen such a scene. Hundreds of thousands of residents stopped or ran out of their homes to look at the image in the sky.


    "What is in the sky!"


    "White River Hall! I''ve been there once before, oh, look, that''s the Duke!"


    "Why didn''t the Duke sit on it? Are these people in Baihe the enemies who invaded yesterday? Where did they come from, and what happened?"


    "My lord, Oceana, is this magic?"


    "What did I hear?" Someone shouted in surprise: "Your Excellency the Duke wants to serve the Dragonborn, welcome back the rule of the Drogengbao family, and want to attack the king?"


    More people were shocked by this scene, and their expressions were dull.


    The attention of the entire Barosque City was attracted, the noise of people was everywhere, and the city was boiling.


    The lords in the White River Hall found that their every move would be spread, for the whole city to see and hear, as if they were being visited by someone, they suddenly became nervous and stiffened their hands and feet. There are also nobles who are extremely angry. They are surrounded by untouchables, but they dare not speak out.


    Duke Fisher looked at Ren with a smile on his face, wishing to strike him with a sword, but his strength did not allow it.


    "This young man..."


    He lived for hundreds of years, and it was the first time he experienced what powerlessness is, and it was also the first time he met a desperate opponent, as if the opponent could see through all his thoughts.


    Such a conspiracy, I can''t deal with it at all.


    "That''s all!"


    "The stronger he is, the more likely the restoration of the Drogonburg dynasty will be successful. It is not necessarily a bad thing for the Fisher family to be the first to surrender. Baelish is right. Chaos is a ladder. This is the Fisher family. The opportunity to rise must be cut off and seized.¡±


    Duke Fisher took a deep breath and completely extinguished his luck.


    He straightened his clothes, walked down the steps and gave a solemn gift to Emily, then turned around and said loudly: "Lords, my subjects, please allow me to introduce to you an extremely honorable My lady, she is Emilys Drogonborough, daughter of the late king Shria Drogonborough, Princess of Dragonglass, Congatro''s only legitimate heir!"


    Following the effect of the spell, Duke Fisher''s voice reached the ears of everyone in Barosque.


    Even though people already knew about it, they were still deeply shocked when they heard Duke Fisher say it himself.


    Emily''s three-headed giant dragon also appeared in real time, soaring from Castle Run into the sky, the dragon''s wings covered the sky and the sun, and the dragon''s roar resounded through the sky with shock.


    Dragonborn returns!


    The Drogonburg Dynasty is back!


    Only this thought remained in people''s minds, and then they heard the Duke of Fischer denouncing Mark Lauberdier, angrily denouncing Mark as a usurper, enumerating all the crimes of the year and the unforgivable crimes of the people of Congatro, in short, The Fisher family welcomes Queen Emily back, and will lead the vassals to attack Mark and restore the Drogonburg dynasty.


    After taking the oath for a while, Duke Fisher knelt down on one knee and shouted: "Meet Her Majesty the Queen!"

 Chapter 434

    The grand ceremony ended in just a quarter of an hour.


    The image on Runrun Castle disappeared and returned to the gray and cold sky, but the impact of the ceremony had just begun. Hundreds of thousands of residents in Barosque City returned their gazes unsatisfactorily, and almost no one continued with their own business. Strangers, talking loudly.


    This "live broadcast" ceremony greatly impacted everyone, both in form and in the message it conveyed.


    As the most prosperous port in Congatero, all the major families have planted people in Barosque. At this moment, the news of the official return of the Dragonborn and the loyalty of the Fisher family spread through different means. In less than two days, the entire kingdom was shocked. No one will know.


    This is exactly what Ryan wanted.


    He looked at Duke Fisher, and the eyes of the soul showed that the other party''s mood was very stable, and there was no such subtle fluctuation as before.


    Obviously, the duke has accepted the reality and dare not have second thoughts.


    Emily was sitting on the high-backed chair, her face was full of uncontrollable joy, and hearing the words "Her Majesty the Queen" made her feel a little unreal, excited, excited and bewildered, with mixed feelings, I haven''t come back to my senses for a long time.


    "Her Majesty."


    Duke Fisher waited until the image in the sky disappeared, and immediately reported: "Everyone in the city saw the ceremony just now, and Mark will get the news soon, so he must make preparations as soon as possible, but my Sturgeon Warriors... Besides, I It will take time for your vassals to muster an army."


    He paused here, and everyone understood what he meant.


    The River Bend Corps had just suffered a serious loss. Many Sturgeon warriors were backlashed by the collapse of the water curtain shield, and their souls were injured. Some Sturgeon warriors had not recovered from their injuries, so it was impossible to go out immediately.


    Emily nodded in understanding.


    "Mr. Lives, how long will it take for your army to start?"


    Duke Fisher thought for a while, and replied: "At least five days." This is already very hasty, and five days is not enough for the Sturgeon Warriors to fully recover from their injuries.


    Unexpectedly, Emilys did not rush, but smiled and said: "I will give you seven days."


    Duke Fischer was greatly surprised. The speed of soldiers is so precious. Every day in the war is very precious. Sometimes even a few hours of delay can affect the outcome. After seven days, Mark must have assembled the army in Kingsland, the capital, and might take the initiative to attack.


    Emily saw his doubts, and said with a smile: "You don''t have to worry, Mr. Reeves, you just need to gather the troops."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Duke Fisher turned around and ordered to his vassals, "Go back to your territory immediately, gather your knights and superhumans, and arrive at Castle Run within three days, and those who fail to meet the deadline will be regarded as betrayal."


    With the lessons learned from Viscount Walderfry, none of the lords dared to object.


    Exit the White River Hall one by one and return to the territory as quickly as possible.


    Later, Duke Fischer invited everyone to a more secret meeting room on the upper floor of Riverrun Castle, and let Emily sit at the head, sitting among them as a vassal.


    "Your Majesty, will the seven days be too long and affect the restoration plan?" Duke Fisher asked solemnly: "Mark just fought with Duke Danse for a few months, and his army is exhausted, with no casualties. If there is time to add, this opportunity should be seized.¡±


    He had come into his own, thinking from the Drogonburg point of view.


    This made Emily very relieved.


    As for the issue of Duke Fisher, she had already discussed it with Ren, Varogen and others before landing in Congatro.


    Ren smiled and explained: "My lord, our strategy is not to make a surprise attack, but to defeat the enemy in an upright manner."


    "It''s not easy."


    Duke Fisher disagreed, "Mark''s Julu Legion is the strongest in Congatro, and the number of extraordinary people ranks second, second only to the Duke of Brandon''s Ice Wolf Knights in the North. Besides, Duke Brandon He is also Mark''s most staunch ally, together with the Falcon Guard of the Etis family, as well as the vassals, knights and extraordinary people of the three major families, they can gather an extraordinary army of more than 30,000 people. Reaching twenty, even if we can defeat them head-on, we will have to pay a huge price."


    "A few months ago, Mark sent only half of the army to attack the Duke of Danse, and suppressed the three coalition forces formed by the Danse family, the Morse family, and us. If it weren''t for the decisive battle, the Duke of Danse had mastered The news that His Majesty is about to return to Congatro, I am afraid that the coalition forces have already been defeated."


    Having said that, Duke Fisher showed his concern half-truthfully.


    The previous civil war in Congatro seemed to be lively, but it was actually not a tragic one. Both sides of the war restrained themselves, and the coalition forces were supported by three gods. Rule the Kingdom of Congatero.


    Even if Mark wins, he doesn''t dare to really eliminate the three major families, and he will get land cession and compensation.


    The usurper just wants to wash his shame.


    "The fact that the three coalition forces can''t do it doesn''t mean we can''t do it." Ren is very clear about these situations. Varogen has been collecting information and will organize and share it every day. He also knows that this is Duke Fisher''s test of his own strength. Said: "My lord, you haven''t really seen what it''s like for the wizard group to participate in the war, and you haven''t realized that my Ultimate Battle Group and the Spear Wing Knights have exerted their greatest strength."


    "Our war is not determined by the number of people." Renn smiled meaningfully and said slowly:


    "My lord, times have changed."


    Duke Fischer''s face changed slightly, remembering yesterday''s battle. After the water curtain shield collapsed, if the wizard group released the third round of meteor bursts, Riverrun Castle would now be in ruins.


    "Mr. Reeves, I returned to Congatro to rule, not destroy." Emilys also said: "We will advance step by step, from south to north, to regain the territory and obtain the power of the major families. support, as well as the support of the noble lords, and especially the support of the people of Congatero."


    "The more people who are on our side, the fewer enemies there are."


    "Mark summons the army, and our strength will also increase. There is no need for any conspiracy. In the end, the two sides will start the final battle, and we will surely win!"


    Emily''s tone was full of confidence, as if she had seen herself on the Iron Throne.


    Everyone was infected by her confidence, and Duke Fisher was also excited. He asked cautiously, "Your Majesty, where is our next attack target?"


    "Stormfury."


    Duke Fisher realized that he had guessed wrong again. Didn''t Ren just say that he was going to advance step by step, so why was he going to attack Stormrage?


    Stormfury is a military fortress, but also a city.


    It is located in the territory of the Lauberdil family, on the southeastern coast of Congatero. The terrain is steep, and it is attacked by violent storms all the year round. The core fiefdom of the family has been passed down for more than three thousand years and is one of the oldest castles in Congatro.


    Forty years ago, after Mark usurped the throne and ascended the Iron Throne, he annexed the territory of the Drogonburg family, and the focus of the Robertil family shifted to the king''s capital, Kingsland.


    The Duchy of Lauberdil is not rich. It borders the Duchy of Fischer, and the two divide the southern part of Congatero into two. However, whether it is crop production, convenient transportation, or bad weather, the Duchy of Lauberdil They are far inferior to the Principality of Fisher.


    But it is also the harsh environment that makes the Julu warriors strong and cultivates the most powerful blood.


    After Robertil took possession of the capital, the status of the family territory gradually faded away.


    Windfury Castle is no longer as important as it used to be. Mark entrusted it to his younger brother, Prince Dylan. He has not been back for many years, and he only regards Windfury Castle as a base for training giant deer warriors. Julu warriors will leave Windfury Castle for the capital.


    The nobles in the territory of Robertil also gradually moved to the capital, and lived a life of luxury.


    Its conquest value is far inferior to the Principality of Morse in the north of the Principality of Fisher.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t quite understand." Duke Fisher said bluntly.


    Emily did not explain, "You will understand in a few days." Then everyone in the meeting room discussed some details and then dispersed.


    Four days later, an extraordinary army of more than 3,000 people was assembled inside and outside Runrun Castle.


    The lords of the Principality of Fischer did not dare to neglect, and summoned their own knights and superhumans. There were twelve lords in total. The largest marquis had an army of 500 people, and the least baron brought forty or fifty people. Almost out in force.


    In addition to the Fisher family''s River Bend Legion and Transcendents, there are also 2,000 people.


    An army of 5,000 centaurs and a legion of 5,000 extraordinary people, when the two were added together, the number of troops under Emily''s command exceeded 10,000.


    With so many transcendent beings gathered, eating, drinking, and sleeping were no small problems.


    There was also management and rectification, strict military discipline, and mediation of conflicts among the lords. Valogen and Duke Fisher were so busy that it took two days to integrate the army of 10,000 people.


    "Your Majesty," Duke Fisher reported to the chamber, "everything is ready, and the army will be able to set off tomorrow."


    "Mr. Lieves, Valogen, you have worked hard these days." Emily showed proper concern.


    Both said it was what they should do.


    Duke Fisher has passed through the period of weakness, and his injuries have healed. As a legendary high-ranking Sturgeon warrior, he is fine without sleeping for half a month. Years of great undertakings are progressing smoothly, which makes his spirit more and more excited.


    At this moment, a high-level extraordinary mercenary came in and handed Varogen a note.


    He opened it for a look, then closed it again.


    Emily asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Valogen glanced at the people in the meeting hall, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Your Majesty, an important person has arrived outside Runrun Castle and asked for a visit."


    Emily stood up abruptly, "He''s here?"


    "yes."


    "Invite him in quickly."


    Varogen asked that high-ranking mercenary to go out to hire someone. The communication between him and Emily made everyone in the hall confused, and even Ren didn''t know who it was, let alone Duke Fisher.


    Ren frowned, opened the eyes of the soul, and found that apart from Emily and Varogen, only Astan seemed to know the inside story, and even Ding Laji was kept in the dark.


    This is obviously the most confidential matter for Emily and others.


    It has been concealed until now.


    "Ren..."


    Emily turned her head around, with an apologetic expression on her face, but also a little apprehension. She secretly rejoiced that the two Speakers of Wedzeland were not here, and if they pressed her, she didn''t know how to explain it.


    Ren shrugged and said nothing.


    Soon, the high-ranking mercenary brought four people who were covered in robes and their faces were hidden in hoods into the chamber, and everyone''s eyes fell on them.


    They walked into the meeting room, and Qiqi raised their hoods.


    "Meet Her Majesty the Queen!"


    "Meet the Dragon Lord!"


    The names of the four are different. The leader is an ordinary-looking middle-aged man with a well-proportioned figure, wearing unremarkable gray-white leather armor, short black hair, slightly gloomy eyes, and a gloomy temperament. He felt inexplicably uncomfortable, as if what he was looking at was not a person, but a poisonous snake.


    Ryan didn''t know the man, but someone did.


    Duke Fisher couldn''t help standing up, his face extremely shocked, and shouted: "Pedro Morse!" The other party saluted gracefully, and said in a hoarse voice: "My lord, we meet again."


    Hearing the surname Morse, Ren immediately understood.


    This man is from the Principality of Morse.


    The eyes of the soul also confirmed this point. He is a legendary mid-level "Snake Whisperer" who has reached level 15 and is extremely powerful. He is only one level away from entering the legendary high-level.


    The Snake Whisperer is one of Congatero''s seven extraordinary professions. The fusion is the "Dark Sand King Snake". It can communicate with snakes. It is good at stealth and sneak attack and the use of poison. The "Viper Legion" of the Si family is very distasteful when Congatro mentions it.


    The Morse family is the oldest family in the Congatro, not one of them, even older than the Drogonburg family.


    The "God of Poison and Snakeman Setarina" they believe in is one of the seven gods of Congatro.


    The Principality of Morse is different from the other six principalities. The ruler of the family is not a "Duke", but calls himself a "Prince" or "Queen". The brothers and sisters of the Prince also have the same title, and both men and women have the right to inherit.


    The Pedro Morse in front of him is a prince, second only to his eldest brother, Prince "Doran".


    A Prince of Morse shows up at Runrun Castle and calls Emily Queen Queen, the amount of information behind this is too much!


    Ryan suddenly realized that the Morse family had already joined the Drogonburg family.


    This is definitely Emily''s biggest secret, and only a few people she trusts know. When formulating the restoration plan, the Morse family was not mentioned at all, and they were deliberately bypassed.


    However, Ren''s soul eye saw more information.


    The three people behind Pedro Morse are not "Snake Whisperers", they have the aura of a giant dragon on their bodies, and they are somewhat similar to the Dragonborn Apostle!


    "What extraordinary profession is this?" Ren was a little surprised.

 Chapter 435

    Ren''s eyes moved slightly, and the three called Emily "Dragon Lord".


    He opened his personal library to search, and immediately found the information. In a book that recorded the history of the Kingdom of Congatero, the title Dragon Lord was mentioned many times.


    "It turned out to be the Scale Controlling Blood Guard!"


    The seven Congatro families have ruled for more than 3,000 years. Each family has a unique extraordinary occupation and has established an extraordinary army. The same is true for the Drogonburg family.


    The transcendents of the other six major families are all fused with the blood of some kind of monster.


    The Drogonburg family is different. The superhumans they cultivated are fused with their own blood, that is, the blood of dragon descendants, known as "Scale Control Blood Guards".


    The method of cultivating the Scaled Bloodguard is the biggest secret of the Drogonburg family, and it is in the hands of the dragon kings of all generations, but in the long years, some of the content is still leaked. The key to becoming the Blood Guard of the Scale is a half-dragon potion, which is refined by the dragon descendant, using his own blood and the blood of the red dragon as the main materials, as well as a variety of unknown alchemy potions. After refining, Give it to the extraordinary person who has just successfully transformed into a soul, and change his job to control the scale blood guard.


    The Scaled Bloodguard is essentially a replica of the Dragonborn Apostle.


    They have many elements of dragons, the most notable being the red dragon scale skin, their defense and resistance are extremely amazing, their physical fitness is very sturdy, and their strength, speed and resilience are almost the same as those of real dragonborn.


    But the Scale Control Blood Guard has no ability to cast spells.


    They must obey their "Dragon Lord" unconditionally, that is, the dragon descendants who provide blood, and life and death are controlled by the Dragon Lord.


    Once the "Dragon Lord" dies or stops supplying dragon potions, the Scale Control Blood Guard will lose the power of dragon blood, and his strength will drop sharply, which is similar to that of ordinary iron guards, and even his professional level will regress.


    In Congatero, the Scaleriders have been involved in nearly every historical event.


    They are the most trusted bodyguards of the King of Dragonborn. Each generation of Drogonburg kings will cultivate their own "Scale Control Guards" to protect them at all times.


    In an era, there can only be at most two "Dragon Lords" at the same time.


    One is the King of Congatro, the King who sits on the Iron Throne, and the other is the heir to the throne, and the two will not exist at the same time for long.


    The previous dragon lord would tell the next dragon lord how to train the scale-controlling blood guards at the later stage of his life, usually his successor, and let the other party train his own scale-controlling guards to ensure that after his death, the successor can successfully ascend on the throne.


    Limited by the supply of dragonborn blood and the preciousness of the blood of the red dragon, the number of scale-controlling blood guards of a "dragon lord" will not be too many.


    There are as few as a dozen, and as many as no more than three hundred.


    Ren''s soul eye observed these three people, two men and one woman, all of whom were at the beginning of legend.


    The most powerful Lin Yu Xuewei is the leading man, he is quite outstanding in appearance, with a resolute and steady temperament, and he is already the twelfth level Yulin Blood Guard.


    The other two are both at level ten, and the woman is the youngest, her breathing is not stable, and she has obviously just been promoted to legend not long ago.


    The elements in their souls are exactly the same, "strength", "dragon scale skin", "toughness", "dragon roar", "intermediate fire resistance", "flame claws", "fire breathing", "swift", " "Quick recovery" and so on, the weapons used are long swords, and he has mastered multiple elements of swordsmanship-related combat skills.


    Ren evaluated the elements of the Scale Control Blood Guards, and felt that they were very similar to the Flame Demon Swordsman, and their strength was quite good, a bit higher than the Sturgeon Warrior and the Snake Whisperer.


    "These elements of swordsmanship are a bit familiar."


    He couldn''t help but glanced at Astan, and suddenly found some clues.


    For a long time, Ryan regarded Astan as a legendary "swordsman", with no other elements except extremely superb swordsmanship.


    Now that I think about it carefully, I realize that Astan must have been the Scale Controlling Blood Guard in the past, but after the death of his dragon lord, the "Mad King" Siria, he lost his dragon element, and his strength degraded to level ten. Falling into a legend, he claimed to be a swordsman to the outside world, even hiding it from himself.


    As expected, these scale-controlling blood guards were all taught by Astan, at least in terms of swordsmanship, they were all students of Astan.


    There is one more detail to this matter.


    The three legendary Blood Guards came together with Pedro Morse, and they are no strangers to each other, which means that the establishment of the Blood Guards could not be established without the support of the Morse family, and it is very likely that Cultivated in the territory of the Principality of Morse.


    It can be deduced from this that the Morse family has taken refuge in Emilys a long time ago, and even, they have never betrayed the Drogonburg family, and have been secretly contributing money and efforts all these years to conspire to welcome back the dragonborn.


    No wonder!


    Ren suddenly realized in his heart that the Morse family and the Scale Control Guards were Emily''s reliance on restoring the dynasty, and they were also her greatest confidence.


    If she hadn''t established a relationship with herself and got Wezeland''s support, with the 5,000 centaur army and hundreds of extraordinary mercenaries, she might not even be able to capture Runrun Castle, let alone try to restore the country.


    "This woman''s scheming... I don''t know how many things she still keeps from me?"


    Ren felt a little displeased.


    He didn''t particularly care about the existence of the Scale Control Bloodguard and the support of the Morse family, what he cared about was Emily''s attitude, obviously he still had reservations about himself.


    "Well... It was just a cooperative relationship." Ren felt that he was a little self-indulgent, so he laughed at himself and didn''t delve into it further.


    Emily stepped forward and helped Pedro Morse herself.


    She glanced at Duke Fisher, whose face was full of disbelief, and said with a smile: "Mr. Lieves, don''t be so surprised. The Morse family has never betrayed the dragonborn, whether it is for more than forty years or the past three thousand years, Mo The Erce family has always been loyal, and their loyalty cannot be questioned."


    "Her Majesty''s trust is the glory of the Morse family!" Pedro also responded with emotion.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Duke Fisher shook his head in amazement, and said with a complicated expression: "The Morse family is really good at hiding. I have been neighbors with you for so many years, and I never noticed it."


    He thought back to the several crises of the Drogonburg House in Congastro''s history.


    At every critical moment, the Morse family stood on the side of the Drogonburg family, either explicitly or secretly, seemingly following the general trend, but in fact they worked secretly behind the scenes. The relationship between.


    If it wasn''t for this time that the Fisher family surrendered first, they don''t know when they will know.


    Of course, Duke Fisher understood that this was also what Emily did on purpose. She showed her power and gained her greater trust and confidence.


    Prince Pedro said: "Your Majesty, I am here on behalf of my brother. The Morse family has made all preparations. The Viper Legion has been secretly summoned. The Snake Whisperer lurking in the capital has also been arranged. Only His Majesty''s order, You can create chaos from within the capital at any time to cooperate with His Majesty''s army attack plan."


    "Thank you Prince Doran for me, you have done a great job." Emily said with a happy expression.


    Prince Pedro bowed in salute.


    "Your Majesty, my brother and I have only one request. When we attack the capital and overthrow the rule of the Robertil family, we must find the murderer who killed my sister Eleanor and her two children. I want to bring that person back to the dark place." Spear City, sacrifice to my god Setarina!"


    His face was cold, hatred and fierceness flashed in his eyes, his voice was deep and hoarse, as if a poisonous snake was spitting out a message, making the listeners shudder.


    Emily''s smile restrained, she nodded and said, "I will."


    Ren heard Emily mention the name Eleanor. She was the wife of the former prince of Drogonburg, that is, Emily''s sister-in-law. When Mark broke through the king''s capital and ordered to slaughter all the dragon descendants of Drogonburg, Eleanor, as the princess, neither she nor the children escaped.


    It turned out that Eleanor was from the Morse family, and both brothers were princes.


    Judging from the hatred shown by Pedro, the princess probably died a terrible death, and experienced a terrible experience before her death.


    The Morse family secretly supported Emily''s restoration of the country, intending to overthrow Mark, not only because of the alliance between the two families, but also to avenge their relatives.


    Ren has been observing Perode with the eyes of the soul, showing his true feelings without any falsehood.


    He couldn''t help but secretly sighed, "It''s really a person who can''t be judged by his appearance. This person has a dark and sinister surface, but his heart is sincere and delicate."


    "Rain!"


    Emilys pointed to the three people behind Pedro, and introduced: "They are my Scale Control Blood Guards, they were all in Prince Pedro''s territory before, I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you in advance..."


    She looked hesitant and apologetic.


    Renn had already thought about it, and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, the Scale Control Guard is such an important force, no matter how careful it is to keep it secret."


    Emily was relieved, but the eyes of the soul saw that she still had knots in her heart.


    "Let me introduce you to you."


    Among the three legendary scale-controlling blood guards, the strongest one is called "Graworm", the male is "Daario" and the female is "Mina-san". They are very familiar with Emilys, obviously they used to follow around all the year round, but they returned to Congatro to hide in the past two years.


    They had heard about Ren for a long time, but this was the first time they met.


    The Scale Control Blood Guard is connected with the Dragon Lord''s bloodline, and aware of Emily''s unique feelings for Rennes, she kept her posture very low, and suddenly felt a little hostile towards Rennes in her heart.


    Graverm in particular, despite his good disguise, has nothing to hide from the soul''s eye.


    Ren pretended to be totally ignorant, and after greeting him, he asked, "Emilys, how many people are there in your Scale Control Guard? How strong are they?"


    Not only him, Duke Fisher and others who didn''t know about it before were also very curious.


    Emilys smiled slightly, "The overall strength is definitely not as good as your Ultramarines, but in terms of number, it is three times more than the Ultramarines, and there are currently more than two hundred people."


    "So many?" Duke Fisher could hardly believe it.


    He has an understanding of the Scale Controlling Blood Guards, and it is extremely difficult to train them. When the new Dragon Lord in history ascended the throne, his Scale Controlling Guards had an average of around fifty people. In the later stage, it will develop slowly, and it will only be possible to expand slowly by investing an unknown amount of resources. to more than a hundred people.


    How did she cultivate so many scale-controlling guards when she was in exile overseas?


    "Mr. Leafs, the training of the Scale Control Guards also depends on the talent of the dragonborn. This is the secret of Drogonburg, and it is inconvenient for me to reveal it." Emily said with a proud expression.


    Duke Fisher bowed, "Yes, the Queen shoulders the important task of recreating the glory of the Dragonborn, and her talent must be unparalleled. My vision is too low."


    This old guy, the rainbow fart is really loud... Ren complained in his heart.


    However, Emily was very useful, and continued: "There are three legends in my Scale Control Guards, sixty high-level blood guards and one hundred middle-level blood guards, and the remaining fifty blood guards are all of these two legends. Nian just changed his soul, and he has made rapid progress, and he can be promoted to the middle rank in a short time."


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of the Scale Control Guard!" Duke Fisher was full of admiration.


    Ren was also surprised.


    According to the information he saw in his personal library, the reason why the Scale Control Guards were able to suppress the extraordinary legions of other Congatero families with a small number of people was precisely because they had a very high proportion of high-level extraordinary people. His speed is extremely fast, and his individual strength is far superior to that of ordinary extraordinary professions.


    Take the River Bend Legion of the Fisher Family as an example, there are more than 1,300 Sturgeon Warriors, most of them are beginners, but there are less than 20 high-ranking Sturgeon Warriors, and the middle-ranking Sturgeon Warriors are already the best in the legion. , will generally be promoted to captain.


    In the Scale Control Guard, the middle-level blood guards are just ordinary members.


    Not to mention, the strength of the Scale-Controlling Blood Guard is at the top among extraordinary people of the same level.


    At least in Congatro, the transcendents of other families are no match, and even one blood guard can match several transcendents of other families!


    Of course, in order to cultivate so many high-level scale-controlling blood guards, countless resources must be invested, especially the blood of the red dragon, and each blood guard must be equipped with a set of enchanted equipment and weapons, which is simply a bottomless pit.


    Ryan couldn''t help looking at Emily, how much wealth is there in the treasures of the Drogonburg family?


    To be able to withstand her tossing like this!


    "Your Majesty, is the Ultramarines the army of His Excellency Ren?" A magnetic voice sounded, and it was Gravem who asked, looking very unconvinced.


    The same is true for the other two legendary scale-controlling blood guards.


    When they heard Emily''s words, "The overall strength is naturally not as good as your Ultimate Battlegroup", they almost thought they heard it wrong, thought it was just the humble words of the Dragon Lord, and it took a while to realize that the Dragon Lord seemed to be really so think.


    The Scale Control Guards don''t know what an extreme battle group is. In their own eyes, the Scale Control Guards are the most powerful extraordinary army in the world!


    Ryan almost didn''t laugh.


    He was happy to teach these arrogant pseudo-Dragonborn a lesson, and asked with great interest: "The Ultimate Fighter is my subordinate, do you want to compete?"


    "Back off! Don''t be rude to His Excellency Ren!"


    Emilys hurriedly stopped Gravem, who was eager to try, lest he humiliate himself, and said angrily: "Ren, don''t be as knowledgeable as them, so don''t let the Ultramarines waste bullets."


    Ren spread his hands, expressing that it doesn''t matter.


    Anyone who has seen the fighting style of the Ultramarines will not doubt Emily''s words.


    But the three legendary Scale Control Blood Guards and Prince Pedro have never met before, and they always feel incredible. Graverm is still dissatisfied in his heart, but he can''t resist the Dragon Lord''s order. He can only retreat to the side, but his eyes drift to Lei body, with thoughtful eyes.

 Chapter 436

    Emily was sitting at the top of the conference hall, her purple eyes swept across the people in front of her, her chest filled with smugness, her beautiful face was full of excitement and excitement.


    She already has the support of two of the Congastro''s six major families.


    The formation of the Scale Guards is also very useful, and with the support from Wezelan wizards, the 5,000 centaur army, this force is enough to sweep Congatero, Emilys did not expect that there is a possibility of failure.


    Duke Fisher was secretly glad that he was on the winner''s side.


    Prince Pedro''s expression relied on calmness. He had been planning for many years, and he couldn''t be too happy until he avenged his sister.


    Varogen took out a map of Congatro and spread it on the table, saying: "Everyone, our next plan is to attack Stormfury, this is the marching route."


    He pointed to a marker on the map, on the southeast coast of Congatero.


    The territory of the Duchy of Lauberdeer is long and narrow from north to south. It is bordered by the two families of Fisher and Morse on the west. It is separated from Kings Lynn by a dangerous alpine forest in the north. It is difficult for ordinary people to pass through. With the speed of the Extraordinary Legion, it only takes less than three days to pass through the Duke of Lauberdil and reach the city of Windfury Castle.


    Varogen pointed to the route and explained in detail: "Along the way, we have to lay down three vassal territories belonging to the Robertil family. It''s not difficult and it won''t take much time."


    "The terrain of Windfury Castle is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. The army cannot be fully deployed, so we can only attack with an elite army."


    Having said that, he glanced at Ren.


    Obviously this task is to be handed over to the Ultramarines and the Spearwing Knights.


    Graverm, who was standing next to him, wanted to take the initiative to ask for a job, but seeing Vrogan''s movements, he couldn''t help but feel his heart sink, and finally realized that in the eyes of Her Majesty the Queen and Lord Vrogan, it seemed that the strength of the Extreme Battlegroup was far greater than that of the Scale Control Guards. Much more powerful.


    He is not a brainless idiot, and if he can be recognized by the Dragon Lord and all the adults, there will be no fakes.


    Gravem suppressed his provocative intentions, but at the same time he was full of anticipation. He said in his heart, "Ultimate Fighter...I must see what kind of fighters they are!"


    "Stormfury, like Riverrun Castle, is also protected by a storm rune circle." Varogen said: "The layout of this magic circle is extremely ingenious. Using the surrounding storms that linger all year round to introduce the castle, not only only need to input a small amount of soul It can be maintained without power, its defense is excellent, and it can also release powerful wind spells, including at least four different spells."


    "With the combination of dangerous terrain and spells, it is not easy to break through Windfury Castle!"


    After Varogen finished speaking, everyone in the meeting room looked a little dignified, and then focused on Ren.


    The two Speakers of Wezeland were absent, so Renn had the full power to decide.


    "Just leave the storm circle to us." Ren said indifferently, "Wezelan wizards came to Congatro to do what we are best at."


    Emily breathed a sigh of relief, with a look of joy on her face.


    Congatro''s ruling structure has been so stable in the past three thousand years, because of the existence of the rune circles of the major families, it is difficult to break through with the extraordinary army alone.


    Even if you try your best to capture the castle, you will have to pay a heavy price.


    The arrival of the Wezelan wizard broke the balance of offense and defense, making the war easier, and defending the castle to the death was no longer a safe retreat.


    "Very good!"


    Duke Fisher sighed in admiration, and half-truthfully laughed at himself: "I have already experienced the strength of the wizard group led by the two speakers, and I want to show the Robertil family."


    Everyone in the chamber laughed in good faith.


    After the discussion, Emily announced that the army would leave tomorrow, and then ended the meeting.


    In the afternoon, Ryan and Emilys rested on the balcony of Runrun Castle, drinking the best afternoon tea offered by the Fisher family, overlooking the barracks outside the castle.


    Emily looked through the battle plan over and over again, her expression was very focused, she only raised her head occasionally, showing a faint smile at Ren.


    Ren was relaxed.


    He half-closed his eyes and fell asleep, opened the mobile phone interface in his vision, swam in the library, and efficiently absorbed a lot of knowledge. The multi-core chip was also analyzing spells and studying spell-casting skills.


    He and Emily were not the only two on the balcony.


    Standing on Emily''s body were two scale-controlling bloodguards, Graworm and Mina-san, who had been following the Dragon Lord since they came outside Runrun Castle, never leaving. There is also a legendary scale-controlling blood guard, Dario, with a guard composed of ten high-level blood guards, scattered around the balcony and the room.


    Emily trusted them so much that she didn''t avoid anything.


    After half a day of getting along, the Scale-Controlling Blood Guard already knew Rennes'' status in Emily''s eyes, as well as the relationship between the two, and the animosity between them has been eliminated a lot.


    But their curiosity about Rennes grew stronger.


    Ren half-lyed on the chair, and with his eyes closed, he could feel the gazes of the two legendary blood guards, scanning him from time to time, one of which was so strong that he knew it was Gravem without even thinking about it.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Ren secretly smiled. Gravem heard from Emily that he wanted to challenge after he was only a legendary junior wizard.


    These Scale-Controlling Blood Guards were cultivated in secret since they were young, and had little contact with the outside world. They developed a proud and complacent personality, and their horizons were limited. Except for the Dragonborn Apostles, Congatero''s extraordinary system has a lower upper limit, but in the eyes of the Scaled Bloodguard, Congatero is the world.


    If you don''t teach them a lesson, sooner or later they will suffer a lot.


    As Ryan thought about it, he suddenly heard a footstep. Judging from the frequency and severity of the footsteps, he already knew who was coming.


    "Your Majesty, Lord Earl."


    Ding Laji was released by the Scale-Controlling Blood Guard, and went to the balcony to salute.


    Emily raised her hand and told him to sit down. She trusts this demon warlock who has been with her for many years, and she is also excellent as her think tank, so she has always maintained enough respect for him.


    Ren also sat up straight and looked at the misshapen dwarf.


    "Your Majesty," Ding Laji was silent for a while before he opened his mouth and said, "I want to go back to Rock Lion City." Judging from his tangled expression, it was obvious that this decision was not easy for him, and he had to think about it for a long time before saying it.


    Emily and Ryan both showed surprise.


    Rock Lion City is located in the Danse Principality, on the west bank of Congatro. It is the second largest city after Kingsland, and is naturally the core territory of the Danse family.


    Ding Laji was born in the Danse family, and he rarely mentioned the reasons for leaving the family. From a few words, he could guess that he had a bad life in the family, and it could even be said that he had suffered all kinds of humiliation. Hatred arose, father and son turned against each other and became enemies.


    Over the years, Ding Laji had never thought of going back, but now he suddenly proposes it, which is surprising.


    "What do you think?" Emily asked softly.


    Ding Laji thought for a while and replied: "Before His Majesty returned, the six Congatro families were divided into two camps for many years. On the one hand, Mark was the leader, and the Brandon family and the Etis family were his most loyal allies." , they controlled north-central Congatero, two-thirds of the total area."


    "On the other side, the Dans family is the head, forming an alliance with the Morse family and the Fisher family. However, the relationship between the three families is not stable. They only came together to fight against Mark."


    "Now that the Fisher family and the Morse family have pledged their allegiance to His Majesty, if we can win the support of the Danse family..."


    He stopped here, the meaning was obvious.


    Emily nodded slightly, but did not respond immediately.


    In her plan, the Danse family was never considered as a potential ally. The Duke of Danse betrayed the Drogonburg family back then. At the critical moment, he betrayed and deceived the guards of the royal capital to open the city gate, leading to the collapse of the Dragonborn dynasty.


    If Mark is number one enemy of House Drogonburg, then Duke Danse is number two.


    Sensing Emily''s hesitation, Ding Laji continued to persuade: "Your Majesty, I know your hatred for Duke Danse, but in order to win the great cause of the country, it is worth putting aside the hatred temporarily."


    "The Golden Lions of the Danse family not only have a large number, but also have the most sophisticated enchanting equipment in Congatro. Their strength is no less than that of the giant deer army. If the Danse family is forced to Mark''s side, it will be against us. Extremely unfavorable."


    "The hatred of the past can be settled after His Majesty takes the throne."


    Emily''s expression was a little shaken.


    Varogen has been collecting information from the major families, and the Morse family is also contributing secretly. She is very aware of the strength of the Danse family.


    The duke has been running the business for many years, using the position of the former prime minister to grab benefits for the family. Over the years, the strength of the Golden Lions has become stronger and stronger.


    King Mark also gradually became aware of the threat.


    He launched an army to attack the Danse family, not only to wash away the shame, but also to use the excuse to destroy this enemy who threatened his kingdom, but he failed.


    Emily hesitated, and immediately looked at Ren.


    "Our strength is already strong enough." Ren thought for a while and said, "However, the more allies the better, the support of the Duke of Danse means the most to us, not their joining, but the weakened Mark possible support."


    "To win over the Danse family, there is no need to let them join, as long as they remain neutral."


    Ding Laji patted his palms together, feeling as if he had found a confidant, and said loudly: "What the earl said is absolutely true, and I think the same way."


    Ren laughed, "The final decision is still up to you."


    Emily was silent for a long time, but she still couldn''t get past her knot, and Ding Laji''s identity also made her doubt the other party''s original intention.


    "How sure are you that you can convince Duke Danse?" She asked seriously.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ding Laji scratched his hair, which was messed up like a bird''s nest, and he looked a bit embarrassed, and said awkwardly: "I can only fight for it, but I dare not promise it to Your Majesty."


    "Hmph!" Emily immediately understood that Ding Laji''s motives were selfish.


    He was afraid that after he eliminated Mark, his next target would be the Danse family. It was not impossible to drive out the enemies of the past, with his current strength.


    So Ding Laji had to go ahead and let the Dans family show their favor.


    "I''m afraid your thoughts are just self-indulgence. With the temper of the Duke of Dans, even Mark is not in the eye, how can he be loyal to me? His ambition is not limited to being a Duke, and his eyes have never left Pass the Iron Throne." Emily shook her head disapprovingly, and said with a sneer, "If you dare to return to Rock Lion City to show your face, it''s unknown whether you can come out alive."


    Ding Laji did not refute, as the son of the Duke of Danse, he was very clear about his father''s thoughts.


    He sighed, "Your Majesty, I still want to try."


    Emily stared at him for a long time, but Ding Laji didn''t dodge, and looked straight into her eyes, his mind was magnanimous, and his will did not waver in the slightest.


    "Okay." Emily finally agreed, "For the sake of you following me for many years, I can give the Danse family a chance."


    Ding Laji was moved, and stood up to salute, "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    After speaking, he turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait." As soon as Emilys spoke, Ding Laji stopped, with a trace of slyness on his face, "Your Majesty, please send someone to protect me and go back to Rock Lion City together. I am not afraid of death, but afraid of death." It will be the greatest regret in my life if I can¡¯t come back and continue to serve His Majesty, if I don¡¯t see you on the Iron Throne.¡±


    Emily didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she looked at the Scale Control Blood Guard behind her, and considered sending a team of blood guards to follow Ding Laji.


    "I''ll go with you." Ren''s voice sounded.


    "Ren?"


    "Master Earl!"


    Emily was very surprised, but Ding Laji was overjoyed. If he wanted to find someone to protect him and return to Rock Lion City, the best candidate in his mind was Ryan. reliable.


    Ren smiled and said: "Anyway, I have nothing to do. I will go home with you and see the demeanor of the Duke of Danse who is known as the ''Lion King''."


    "Since you are going, Ryan, that would be great." Emily didn''t object.


    Ding Laji nodded repeatedly.


    Ren called Borch, opened a portal and walked in.


    The six-ring portal of the Void Spirit Gate can be used five times a day, one hundred miles at a time, and can span five hundred miles in a short period of time at most. It is not enough to directly reach Lion Rock City, but can only go to the territory of the Principality of Morse.


    So Ren only used the portal once to make Borch reveal himself as a dragon and carry him and Ding Laji to the sky.


    All the way to the north, the golden three-headed dragon passed through the Principality of Morse and entered the Principality of Danse in only half a day.


    This territory located in the west of Congatro is half hills and half fertile plains. Rennes overlooks the land from a high altitude and can clearly feel the changes. The population here is denser, the towns are dotted, and the climate is still cold, but the conditions are better than others. The places are much better, especially the westernmost plains are more habitable.


    In fact, the Principality of Danse is the richest territory in Congatero, and there are a large number of gold mines hidden in the territory, producing 70% of the kingdom''s gold!


    Ren originally wanted to chat with Ding Laji, but found that he became taciturn, and the closer he was to his hometown, the more complicated his expression became.


    After nightfall, a city made of rock appeared on the horizon, Lion Rock City arrived.

 Chapter 437

    Rock Lion City is built on a huge rock, which looks like a giant lion when viewed from a distance, hence the name of the city.


    As the second largest city in Congatro, Rock Lion City ranks first in terms of defense, stronger than Kingsland, and has never fallen in history. Its city walls are carved directly from the rock, over thirty meters high, and can feel majestic and majestic even at night.


    Not long after it got dark, the city was lit up with continuous lights, which could be seen from dozens of miles away, as conspicuous as a torch in the dark night.


    Wren slowed down Bolch''s flight.


    "Should we fly right in, or teleport into the city?" he asked.


    Ding Laji finally came back to his senses when he heard the question, and hesitated for a while, "My lord, I want to go in through the city gate, is that okay?"


    "Okay." Ryan said nothing.


    Borch landed at a remote location tens of miles away from Lion Rock City under the cover of night, and took human form again. Ren looked at Borch''s dazzling armor of the Sun Knight and shook his head. He probably wouldn''t even be allowed to enter the city gate.


    He took out a set of enchanted armor and asked Borch to put it on, and said: "Keep a low profile and don''t cause trouble."


    "Okay, boss!"


    Borch put it on happily. This enchanted armor was very valuable, and if it fell into his hands, it would be impossible to return it to the boss.


    Ren also changed into leather armor, with a long sword on his waist, and dressed as a ranger.


    After the three of them sorted it out, Ren opened the portal and appeared in a hidden corner outside Rock Lion City. He walked onto the main road, like a small group of mercenaries, and swaggered towards the city gate.


    There is no curfew in Rock Lion City, and there are not many people entering and leaving the city.


    There was a team of guards at the gate of the city, and Ren opened the eyes of the soul from a long distance away to see their details clearly.


    This team of guards are Lionheart Knights.


    The Danse family is fused with the blood of the "Golden Lion". This powerful monster is famous for its strength and defense. It has a rare element called "Lion''s Heart". Unruffled in times of crisis, the effect is comparable to "cold wisdom", and the appearance is majestic and regal, like a natural leader.


    Apart from the dragon-born apostles, among the Congatro families, the lion-heart knights of the Dans family and the giant deer warriors of the Robertil family are the most powerful.


    The strength of Julu Warrior is even better, and he can also cast several wind spells as an aid.


    The Lionheart Knight is more comprehensive, with strength, speed, defense, resistance, and recovery. There are no defects in all aspects, and most of the time it has the upper hand.


    Ren walked towards the city gate while carefully observing the Lionheart Knight.


    This extraordinary profession is like the advancement of "Iron Guard", which has more potential than "Steel Knight". Of course, like Iron Guard and Steel Knight, they lack stamina and the upper limit is not high. They will hit the hope of being promoted to the holy rank at level 20 very slim.


    This is a common problem of all melee professionals, and Congastro''s blood system is more obvious.


    Soon, the three of them walked to the city gate.


    The guard team consisted of 20 people, headed by the high-ranking Lionheart Knight, and there were also four middle-ranking Knights under his command. Each Lionheart Knight was wearing golden armor. The shoulder armor was shaped like a lion''s head, and there was also a The logo looks like a lion, with a lion-faced shield on its back, a long sword on its waist, and a spear in its hand. The eyes in the golden helmet scan the pedestrians.


    This equipment alone cost at least a thousand gold shields, which shows how rich the Danse family is.


    "Local tycoon!"


    Ren turned his head and glanced at Borch.


    Sure enough, the giant dragon''s eyeballs were spinning around on the Lionheart Knight, and he could guess what he was thinking without thinking about it. He probably wanted to take off their armor.


    Ren warned the dragon through the soul control circle, don''t look around, so as not to cause trouble.


    Under the watchful eyes of the Lionheart Knight, the three entered the city smoothly.


    The high-ranking knight captain looked at Ding Laji''s back and felt that the dwarf looked familiar, but because his memory was too long, he didn''t remember it for a while.


    "Forget it, it''s just a dwarf." He pushed his doubts to the back of his mind.


    After entering the city, Ding Laji walked on the street and looked at the night scene on the side of the street, and immediately resumed his usual debauchery, especially when he passed by some brothels full of singing and dancing, he laughed from time to time and said: "I used to come to this place often, I was their favorite Distinguished customers, you can get a 20% discount on consumption, I didn''t expect that after all these years, it has not closed down. I don''t know if my discount still counts?"


    "There is a very exciting game behind this alley, tsk tsk..."


    "Hey, the tavern in front is the place I go to most often. Their dark beer is the best in Rock Lion City. If you want to inquire about something, you must come here."


    Ding Laji was beaming, he was familiar with every corner of the city.


    Ren didn''t respond. It could be seen that Ding Laji liked Rock Lion City very much and had many good memories here.


    The happier he is now, the more painful he is actually.


    Gradually, Ding Laji fell silent, and shook his head helplessly, "Unfortunately, after so many years, no one remembers me anymore."


    "Why did you leave the family?" Ren asked casually.


    "It''s not leaving." Ding Laji looked up, with a flash of pain in his eyes, and said in a low voice: "Master Earl, I was expelled from the family for a ridiculous reason."


    He spread his hands to show off his figure, "I am born with a deformity. I grew up in ridicule and indifference. When I grew up, I like to run around in the city. My family thinks that I have tarnished the name ''Dance''." , ruined the reputation of the family, and was kicked out of Rock Lion City after a trouble, and could never come back."


    "Is it really causing trouble, or is it just an excuse?" Ren asked thoughtfully.


    Ding Laji was a little hard to say.


    Ren smiled, "I''m just asking, you don''t have to answer."


    "It''s nothing, I just fell in love with one of my father''s mistresses, in fact, she is not even a mistress, she is just a high-class prostitute." Ding Laji shrugged his shoulders indifferently, as if he didn''t remember clearly what happened back then , After careful recollection, he said: "One time when I was having an affair with her, I was caught by someone and reported it to my father. In order to survive, that bitch falsely accused me of raping her, but in fact she seduced me first..."


    He didn''t say any more, the ending can be imagined.


    Ren''s face was astonished, and he couldn''t help but carefully looked at Ding Laji''s figure, and wanted to say, you are really good at playing, even dare to touch father''s woman!


    Father and son became like-minded people. If word spread, the reputation of the Dans family in Rock Lion City would be ruined. People dare not say it publicly, but they don''t know how many times they will be laughed at in private.


    "What happened to that whore?" Ryan asked.


    Ding Laji was silent for a few seconds and replied: "I heard that she disappeared the day after I left Lion Rock City."


    His expression was very relaxed, but Ren''s soul eye saw his soul color, which quickly changed from white to dark blue, which was a sad emotion.


    And there are a few hints of blackness, the sadness has reached the extreme, and it has turned into pain.


    Obviously, Ding Laji''s feelings for that woman are by no means as simple as the cheating he said. She has a unique place in Ding Laji''s heart.


    Ren sighed secretly, and patted Ding Laji on the shoulder.


    The three of them walked for a while and arrived at the central city of Lion Rock City. This is the head of Giant Lion Rock. Like the city, it is a magnificent castle carved out of a whole rock. It is a seamless, stone wall more than 20 meters high. There are complicated magic circles engraved on it, and there are subtle fluctuations.


    Ren took a few glances, and as expected, the castle was also equipped with an isolation circle that could not be teleported in.


    At this moment, the gate of the castle is open.


    There is a wide avenue in front of the gate, but there are no pedestrians. Both carriages and pedestrians avoid the castle far away, not daring to approach.


    Ding Laji''s footsteps involuntarily slowed down, his breathing was a little short, and his mood fluctuated violently.


    "It''s too late to regret it now." Ren said lightly.


    "I never regret it." Ding Laji turned his head back, stared at Ren, his eyes became firm, "Even when I was expelled from Rock Lion City back then, I didn''t have the slightest regret. Now, I finally left At this point, there will be no regrets.¡±


    "That''s good." Ren didn''t persuade anymore.


    Ding Laji took a deep breath, walked out of the alley where he was hiding, and strode towards the gate of the castle.


    Ren followed behind him, looking at his short back, but he didn''t feel small at all, as if he saw a tall and stalwart image.


    "Stop!"


    "This is the castle of the Ridance family, no one is allowed to approach it!"


    A lion-heart knight shouted loudly, and several guards around him also became vigilant, putting their hands on their long swords, in a vigilant posture. Above the city gate, a whole group of lion-hearted knights also cast their gazes. As they walked, the armor on their bodies made the sound of colliding, and they were imposing.


    The king-like aura unique to the Lionheart Knight was released, and the soul power of dozens of people joined together, forming a great deterrent.


    An ordinary Transcendent might not even be able to speak.


    Ding Laji was unafraid, and said calmly: "I am Ding Laji Dance, the son of Walter Dance, I want to see him." His tone was very calm, but it was like a boulder thrown into the lake. The hearts of the lion heart knights set off turbulent waves.


    "Where is the bastard who dares to pretend to be the son of the Duke?" A young lion heart knight cursed.


    Ding Laji''s eyelids twitched, the word "bastard" evoked too much humiliation in him, and it sounded extremely harsh.


    He moved his fingers and was about to cast a spell, but he heard someone shout angrily:


    "shut up!"


    Immediately afterwards, a golden figure rushed out of the castle, as fast as lightning, and slapped the arrogant Lionheart Knight on the face, knocking him into the air, the golden helmet was dented, and half of his teeth were intertwined Blood spurted everywhere.


    The Lionheart Knight saw who was doing the fighting, and hurriedly bowed his head and shouted, "Master Captain!"


    He is wearing gold armor like the Lion Heart Knight, but without a helmet. He is very tall and handsome, with brilliant blond hair and sharp eyes. Standing in the crowd is as dazzling as the sun, and even the most critical eyes can''t find it. shortcoming.


    Ren saw it when the other party first appeared.


    The eyes of the soul saw through it for the first time, and couldn''t help being slightly startled. This person turned out to be a legendary high-ranking Lionheart Knight, who had reached level sixteen!


    Although he has only been promoted to the legendary high level for a few years, his strength is extremely outstanding. More than forty elements allow him to possess terrifying power, and his defense is amazing. Speed ??and combat skills are all the top elements, almost reaching the level of The pinnacle of melee pros.


    And judging from the state of his soul, this legendary lion heart knight is very young, not even seventy years old!


    Legendary seniors under the age of seventy are rare even in the empire.


    This is the most powerful Transcendence Ren has seen since he landed in Congatro. If Duke Fisher didn''t have the legendary "Blade of a Thousand Rivers", he probably wouldn''t be his opponent.


    "snort!"


    He looked displeased, and glared at the young lion-heart knight on the ground. He said in a deep voice, "The next time I hear those two words, it won''t be as simple as a slap." He looked at the other lion-heart knights and ordered: "Take him down for treatment. After he recovers from his injuries, he will be confined for three months to reflect on himself. Without my approval, no one can let him go back."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    The lion heart knights were silent, and hurriedly carried the injured companion down.


    Without looking at the consequences, the legendary high-level Lionheart Knight turned his head and looked at Ding Laji seriously. His expression changed from anger to joy, and he said happily, "My dear brother, you are finally back."


    As he spoke, he stepped forward to hug Ding Laji enthusiastically, with such force that he almost lifted Ding Laji off the ground.


    "Brother."


    Ding Laji also looked very happy, with a smile uglier than crying on his ugly face.


    The lion-heart knights around watched this scene and were shocked when they heard the conversation between the two. This short dwarf was really the son of the Duke and the younger brother of the captain.


    Ren was also a little surprised.


    He had heard about the head of the Golden Lions, his name was Coster Dans, and he was Ding Laji''s eldest brother. The eyes of the soul can see clearly that Coster is showing his true feelings, deeply happy for his brother''s return, without any falsehood.


    Ding Laji''s feelings for Coster are much more complicated.


    "His elder brother?" Ren murmured in his heart, and suddenly remembered that the person who wore a big green hat for King Mark was the one in front of him, wasn''t he? And it''s sibling incest!


    He couldn''t help but look at Coster, he was really handsome, with a resolute temperament, and possessed legendary high-level power, and controlled a powerful extraordinary army. Such a man has an irresistible charm for women.


    Of course, it''s still a little worse than me, but it''s enough to make that queen cheat.


    Coster''s sense is very keen. He noticed Ren''s observation of him. He glanced at Ren, and his pupils shrank. An inexplicable feeling came to his mind. Even though Ren is just a ranger now, he still feels like When I met the most powerful opponent in my life, I felt like I was facing a big enemy.


    Coster couldn''t help letting go of his brother, and asked, "Ding Laji, who is this?"

 Chapter 438

    Ding Laji communicated with Ren on the way to Rock Lion City.


    If it is not necessary, there is no need to let the Dans family know Ryan''s identity. The purpose of Ding Laji''s trip is to persuade that Ryan''s mission is to protect his safety.


    "Coster, they are my friends." Ding Laji introduced casually: "Ren, Borch."


    When Coster was asking questions, he had been observing Renn, completely ignoring Borch next to him. It wasn''t until Ding Laji pointed at Borch that he noticed Borch''s existence.


    Lionheart Knight was born with an intuition for danger. After Borch transformed into a human form, the breath of the dragon was completely restrained, and ordinary detection spells could not see through his transformation, but Kosko still sensed some kind of induction. Borch By no means an ordinary Transcendent.


    At least these two are legends!


    When Coster saw Ren and Borch saluting to him, he responded indifferently on the surface and maintained his aristocratic demeanor, but he became vigilant in his heart.


    "Welcome to Rock Lion City, both of you." With a smile on his face, Koster turned his eyes back to his younger brother and asked with concern: "Ding Laji, where have you been all these years? Why is there no news at all?"


    At the same time, I was also curious, how did Ding Laji know these two powerful extraordinary beings?


    When Dinglaji was expelled from the family, Coster secretly saw him off and agreed to keep in touch, but after only a few months, he lost Dinglaji''s whereabouts and sent people to search all over Congatro but could not find it. He thought that there was an accident, or that he was murdered, so he almost turned against his father. After a few years, the pain was healed by time, and the tension between father and son gradually eased.


    "I left the Kingdom of Kangate and followed Her Majesty Emilys." Ding Laji replied directly.


    Coster was stunned for a moment before realizing that Her Majesty Emilys was the Dragonborn.


    Immediately, his face was full of astonishment.


    What happened in Barosque City a few days ago has already spread throughout Congatro, the return of the Dragonborn, and Duke Fischer''s declaration of allegiance, spreading rumors and shaking the entire kingdom.


    Coster had also discussed with his father several times, what should the family do, but he never thought that Ding Laji would follow the Dragonborn, and it seemed that his status was not low.


    He glanced at Ren and Borch again, guessing that they should also be followers of Dragonborn.


    "You took refuge in Dragonborn?" Coster''s face was not very good.


    Ren''s soul eye noticed that the color of his soul changed rapidly, and his mood fluctuated very violently. He couldn''t help but feel a little strange. The reaction of the Duke''s son was too intense, beyond the normal range, as if he had encountered a great accident.


    "Yes." Ding Laji frowned, and said in surprise, "Don''t you know?"


    When he was in Hightork, the leaker had already sold information about Her Majesty the Queen to the Danse family, which must have included information about himself, Varogen, Atans, and others, as well as the centaur and Dragonstone. The mercenary group, all the forces in Hightork.


    Unexpectedly, Coster was confused and asked inexplicably, "How would I know?"


    Ding Laji immediately understood what was going on.


    "Father hasn''t changed a bit after all these years." He sneered, "Where is he, I want to see him now."


    Coster looked back at the castle, with a hesitant expression on his face.


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry about me." Ding Laji''s heart warmed up, and he said to himself: "I am no longer the dwarf who was bullied by others. He can''t do anything to me. On the contrary, my return to Rock Lion City this time is a Having business to do is also giving the family a chance to redeem themselves."


    Coster glanced at Ren and Borch calmly for the third time, thought for a few seconds, and finally nodded: "Follow me."


    He took the lead in the front, and Ding Laji and the others followed.


    The castle of the Dans family is called the Golden Castle. When entering it, a magnificent and huge castle is displayed in front of you. The promenade, the walls and columns of each building are decorated with gold, surrounded by beautiful gardens and fountains, and expensive crystal lamps can be seen everywhere, illuminating the castle like daytime, resplendent and resplendent, like an extremely luxurious palace.


    In the castle, there is a post at five steps and a sentry at ten steps. All the guards are lion heart knights.


    Coster was walking in the promenade of the castle, and a group of maids in elegant robes walked towards him, and quickly stepped aside, saying hello respectfully.


    "Boss leader!"


    Coster nodded slightly in response.


    Ren found that all of these maids were young girls. They peeked at Coster, and the admiration in their eyes was almost overflowing, which showed his status and popularity in the family.


    In contrast, Ding Laji was not even a green leaf beside Coster, and two or three maids cast curious eyes, seeing that he was a dwarf with an ugly appearance, and they all showed disgusted expressions.


    Ding Laji looked envious, and said with emotion: "It''s still the same."


    Coster shook his head helplessly.


    Ren followed behind, and he could better appreciate the difference between the two brothers. One was tall, handsome, and powerful, a genius among geniuses; the other was born with deformities and ugly faces. Demon Warlock.


    Such a big difference is like a moat, making it hard to believe that they are brothers.


    Under such a strong contrast, Ding Laji''s growth environment is absolutely worrying. It is already a miracle that he can grow up smoothly and not fall into the abyss.


    Ren maintained his duty as a guard and didn''t say a word, but found that Borch beside him was looking around all the way, with countless gold flashing in front of his eyes, and his saliva almost flowed out.


    "Pay attention to the image."


    Ren had to give another warning.


    Borch felt a pain in his head, shrank his neck, muttered a few vague words, but dared not resist.


    Not long after, Coster led people through the golden corridor into the main castle, climbed to the second floor, sat down in a luxurious living room, and the maids immediately brought tea and exquisite snacks.


    "I have sent someone to inform my father, he will be here soon," Coster said.


    Ding Laji was very relaxed, sat down on the sofa, picked up the snacks and served them to his mouth, without treating himself as a guest at all.


    Ren and Borch stood behind him like real guards.


    Coster was chatting with Ding Laji, caring about his younger brother''s experiences over the years, while observing the two behind Ding Laji from time to time, especially Ren, he had never seen a few men with such outstanding looks in his life, The temperament is profound, and there is a mysterious charm that wants to be explored.


    He intentionally brought the topic to the two of them many times, but Ding Laji always moved away without a trace.


    After waiting in the living room for a quarter of an hour, Duke Danse still hadn''t shown up.


    "Where''s the person?" Ding Laji put aside his worries and asked with a serious face: "Is he afraid to come out to see me? Or is he deliberately leaving us here to play a game of patience?"


    Coster was a little embarrassed, "Father may have something to delay..."


    "snort!"


    Ding Laji suppressed his anger, "I''m not here today for personal matters, but to negotiate with the Danse family on behalf of Queen Emily Drogonburg. I haven''t seen the Duke of Danse in five minutes. , at your own risk.¡±


    "What a breath!"


    A female voice sounded, and then a slender lady walked in from outside the living room. She had brilliant long golden hair coiled on top of her head, and was wearing a gorgeous robe. A bit of arrogance, undulating figure, noble temperament, making people unforgettable at first sight.


    It''s just that her face was very displeased at this time, she looked at Ding Laji with disgust in her eyes, and said contemptuously: "I thought who it was, it turned out that you, a bastard, came back again, and dared to speak wild words to father .¡±


    Ding Laji suddenly stood up and glared at the other party.


    "Linna Dance, if you dare to say that word again, I will definitely make you regret it." His expression was like a beast that chooses to eat people, and his face was distorted and became even uglier.


    Lena Dance stared at Ding Laji with a cold expression, as if she was not looking at her own brother, a monster that disgusted her.


    She cursed again without hesitation: "Wild..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth to utter the word, Ding Laji made a move. His pupils turned completely black, filled with an evil aura, his short body swelled up like a blown balloon, curved horns grew from his forehead, and his back was open. A pair of bat-like magic wings.


    Demon possessed!


    Ding Laji grew to a height of more than two meters in an instant, the breath of the devil exploded the seat beside him, his strong body turned into a black shadow and rushed straight to Linna Dance, and at the same time raised his hand and threw a shadow spell.


    Linna is also a Lionheart Knight, but her talent is far inferior to that of her elder brother Coster. She only invests a lot of resources in high-level knights, and spends all her thoughts on maintaining her youth. Her strength is not outstanding. Facing Ding La Kyrgyzstan rose violently and was stunned at a loss.


    "stop!"


    Coster sensed it the moment Ding Laji made his move, and his figure turned into golden light to block Linna, opening up a golden wall of air.


    Ding Laji''s shadow spell hit it, and the air wall was as solid as a rock, easily counteracting the energy erosion.


    Coster breathed a sigh of relief.


    He has already seen Ding Laji''s strength. He hasn''t seen him for so many years. He has improved a lot, but he is far behind his own. It is absolutely impossible for a high-level demon warlock to break his "Golden Lion Wall".


    Not to mention Ding Laji who has not reached the legend, even if it is the beginning or even the middle level of the legend, it is unlikely to break through this layer of defense.


    In anger, Ding Laji rushed to the front of the air wall.


    He was possessed by a horned demon at this time, holding a rusty triangular iron fork in his hand, and crazily attacked the golden air wall. The iron fork hit the wall and splashed bursts of sparks, but the air wall remained motionless, and Coster did not fight back , Stand and let him fight.


    Linna, who was protected in the air wall, was taken aback and only then came back to her senses.


    Satisfied when she found that she was safe and sound, she raised a triumphant smile and said to Ding Laji, "You should really look at yourself now, it''s more disgusting than before, you haven''t made any progress, and you still have face Come back? A wild species is a wild species, and it will never change!"


    Ding Laji was stimulated and became more and more angry, roaring from the abyss.


    However, the strength gap between him and Coster is too great.


    This feeling of powerlessness and pain, coupled with Linna''s insults, reminded him of the countless humiliations he had received in this place back then. Suddenly, his black eyes overflowed with bloodshot eyes, and a black mist overflowed from his body. changing.


    "He''s going to lose control."


    Coster noticed something strange, and was about to subdue Ding Laji, when suddenly his mind froze, his perception was temporarily confused, his soul power stopped, and the golden lion force field suddenly disappeared.


    "Oops!" Coster yelled.


    Ding Laji regained a bit of sanity, he did not continue to attack Coster, but took the opportunity to go around behind Coster, brandishing an iron fork and stabbing Linna who was hiding behind.


    Coster''s soul power was shaken, and his blood energy was also disrupted and counterattacked. He could only watch Linna being hit by the iron fork.


    boom!


    "Ah..." Linna screamed piercingly, a layer of golden shield emerged from her body, blocking the fatal blow.


    But it was only to resist a blow, and the shield was broken after it took effect.


    "go to hell!"


    Ding Laji yelled frantically, and stabbed Linna''s chest with his iron fork. He thought he would succeed, but at the very moment, Linna''s figure suddenly disappeared and appeared in another corner of the living room, his face full of tears. Terrified, he ran outside and fled.


    "You''re going to die today!" Ding Laji vibrated the magic wings on his back, and a raging black flame ignited on his body, and he chased after him.


    He had just chased two steps away when Coster stood in front of him again. He had already drawn out his long sword and stopped him: "Ding Laji, stop!"


    But Ding Laji didn''t pay attention to him at all, and didn''t even look at him.


    Coster noticed the fluctuations coming from his side, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw an electric war hammer flying towards him. It was thrown from the young man''s hand. His reaction was as fast as lightning, and he swung the sword in his hand, bursting three times power, trying to knock the hammer to the ground.


    Bang!


    With a bang, not only did the warhammer fail to land, but Coster felt a terrible counter-shock force from his hand, followed by a feeling of paralysis from electric shocks. He almost couldn''t hold his sword and staggered.


    "What a terrifying power!"


    Coster felt distressed when he saw the gap on the blade, and was also surprised by the power of the hammer. The war hammer was slashed by him, but it was only deflected, and was dragged back to the opponent''s hand by a flash of lightning, as if he had done an insignificant thing.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ding Laji chased him out of the living room.


    There was a fierce roar outside, and Linna screamed, "Golden Lions, kill him! He killed this bastard!"


    Coster''s face darkened, and he wanted to chase out, but realized that Ren had locked himself.


    "You''d better stay here."


    Ren said lightly, then turned around and said, "Borch, go out and protect Ding Laji, don''t let him die, but don''t let him kill that woman either, just teach her a lesson."


    Borch nodded in a muffled voice, changed into golden armor in an instant, raised his big sword and ran out.

 Chapter 439

    "Sun Knight!"


    "No! He''s not the Sun Knight..."


    Coster''s eyes changed slightly. He felt the divine power in Borch, and there was also a palpitating aura mixed together. If it wasn''t for the Lionheart Knight''s sharp enough perception, he would almost not be able to discover that it was just a disguise. .


    Even if it''s just a disguise, this transcendent with the power of the holy light is at least a legendary mid-level!


    Apart from herself, the entire Golden Lion Group had only two legendary mid-level Lionheart Knights, but they were not in the castle at the moment. If they didn''t stop him, Linna would be in danger.


    The man in front of him said not to hurt Linna''s life, but Ding Laji was already driven crazy by the stimulation, and he would never show mercy.


    Coster changed his mind and made a decision.


    He ignored Ryan''s warning, his soul power exploded, his whole body was shrouded in golden light, and his speed increased several times and he rushed out of the living room.


    In just an instant, Coster rushed to the door.


    A ray of his perception locked onto Ren, and he was paying attention to Ren''s movements. Suddenly, in a flash of his mind, Ren''s figure disappeared, and the next moment appeared in front of him, blocking the door.


    In a flash, he turned out to be a wizard!


    Coster''s eyelids twitched wildly. The strength of the blow just now made him mistakenly thought that Ren was a melee professional. He never thought that he was a wizard, but he didn''t flinch at all, and shouted: "Get out of the way!"


    This roar was like a lion''s roar, shocking people''s hearts.


    In his hand, the long sword with a beautiful shape like gold was struck out with all his strength.


    With this sword, Koster almost exhausted all his strength. The blood of the golden lion boiled in his body. Roar" sound waves attack the soul, and under the double blow, no one can stop in Kangatrote.


    However, Coster found that his roar had failed.


    Ren, who was blocking the door, looked as calm as a lake, with deep eyes, raised his hand and pointed at himself lightly, and in a flash, the feeling of time and space disorder just now reappeared.


    This caused his sword to stagnate for a moment.


    In the fight between legends, a small mistake is enough to be fatal.


    Coster thumped in his heart. Until now, he didn''t know what method or spell the opponent used, and he disappeared without a trace. Fortunately, he was not a spellcaster. After the sword''s power was affected, it only weakened its power. This sword still cut out.


    boom!


    With a soft sound, a not-so-powerful arcane technique exploded in front of his eyes, and Coster''s vision was filled with white light.


    Lionheart Knight''s resistance is extremely high, but this "Light Explosion Technique" was too sudden, almost released against his face, he closed his eyes subconsciously, and became blind for a short time.


    The shock wave formed by the light explosion concentrated in one direction and hit Coster''s golden air wall without causing any damage.


    But Coster''s perception was scrambled.


    With a bang, Coster''s full strength was cut with a sword. He opened his eyes and saw that the door of the living room was completely destroyed, and a ravine more than ten long appeared on the ground. Ren stood on the edge of the sword mark, smiled at himself, the hammer in his hand had already been dropped, and the target was his sword.


    Bang!


    The warhammer hit the middle of the blade, and the epic long sword was instantly broken in two. At the same time, hundreds of lightning bolts erupted, sweeping across the entire living room.


    Coster''s hands trembled violently, and half of the long sword was released from his hand. The current passed to his body and caused paralysis, making his backing movement a beat slower.


    Ren''s war hammer swung from bottom to top and hit his chest.


    This hammer did not burst out with lightning, but the power on the hammer was even more terrifying. The golden air wall that Coster had always been proud of was even more fragile than an eggshell, and it exploded in an instant. Immediately dented.


    Bang, Coster was thrown into the air and fell back into the ruined living room.


    But he was not seriously injured, nor did he lose his will to fight. The element of "Lion King''s Heart" kept him calm, his heart was beating like a drum, his blood was boiling and his fighting spirit was high, and he resisted the blood rushing to his throat. Turning around in mid-air to adjust the balance, a new long sword appeared in his hand, and a large shield engraved with a lion''s head was raised in his left hand, making a defensive posture.


    Lionheart Knights are powerful, but better at defense.


    Coster hadn''t encountered an opponent who could force him out of a defensive stance for many years, but as soon as he raised the lion shield, a rainbow ray shot out from Ren''s hand.


    Amidst the screaming sound, this beautiful ray locked onto Coster and hit the large shield. The purest destructive force eroded the shield surface, making an ear-piercing sound of friction.


    When Coster landed, the large shield was riddled with holes and almost penetrated.


    He directly threw the shield at Ren like a discus. Under the infusion of huge power, the shield tore through the air at a speed so fast that he couldn''t even catch his eyes. He followed closely behind and launched a charge. The golden aura was violent Incomparable, the walls around the living room are crumbling


    During the charge, Coster activated multiple elements at once, and the enchantment of the armor on his body was also activated, his strength and speed skyrocketed, and a phantom of a majestic lion fell from above his head, and his skin became like a gold casting, as if it was indestructible.


    The ground shook violently, half of the castle heard Koster''s footsteps, like a giant beast running.


    Ren still stood in front of the door.


    A trace of blood flashed in his eyes, his body swelled to a height of two meters, and he instantly blessed himself with the dragon force technique, allowing the flying shield to hit his forehead, splashing sparks and bouncing away.


    "Roar!"


    Ren opened his mouth and let out a "dragon roar", the sound waves were concentrated in front of him, Coster could not avoid it, even if he had the "heart of the lion king" and his will was as firm as iron, but the blood of the golden lion was not as good as the dragon after all, and his mind was shocked. The pace of charging couldn''t help but slow down by half a breath.


    Ren swung his hammer and hit Coster''s chest without any fuss.


    The golden air wall burst, and Coster was sent flying back again. This hammer was heavier, faster, and heavier than the previous one. He flew upside down like a cannonball, smashing through three layers of walls in a row.


    puff¡­¡­


    Coster''s mouth spurted blood wildly, his chest armor was torn apart, and cracks appeared on his golden skin. This hammer almost made him lose the strength to fight back.


    But that''s not the end of it.


    A giant claw made of lightning passed through the big hole in the wall, grabbed Coster precisely, and dragged him back to Ren.


    What greeted him was another heavy hammer.


    boom!


    Coster was beaten into the air for the third time, but before he landed, the electric claws flew towards him and clenched him tightly. Because of the damage to the armor and the failure of the enchantment, Coster''s resistance dropped drastically. After being caught by the electric claw technique, he was paralyzed and unable to break free. He watched himself being caught back again and was forced to take a blow from the warhammer.


    The hammer flew away, and the electric claw pulled back.


    Repeated this three times, Coster''s "Golden Lion Force Field" was blown up again and again, with more and more cracks on his skin. At first he tried to fight back, but after being hit twice, he was seriously injured. He could only be like a sandbag. Just let Ren ravage him.


    With a bang, Renn hit Coster again with a hammer, and then stopped.


    Coster fell to the ground, his body was horrible.


    His injuries were so serious that it was difficult to even stand up, but the will given by the "Lion King''s Heart" kept him from passing out. He stared at Rennes, his eyes were gray, and it was difficult to accept his failure. Pride was shattered by that blow.


    Ren stood there and said softly, "I warned you, it''s best to stay here."


    Coster opened his mouth but only blood flowed out. He knew very well that the other party had already kept his hand.


    No matter how strong the Lionheart Knight''s defense was, he couldn''t resist the hammer that hit his head. With the opponent''s strength, he would die with just one blow.


    At this moment, a group of lion heart knights rushed into the living room through the collapsed hole.


    "Captain!"


    Seeing the tragic situation of Coster on the ground, they lost their voices in shock, cast angry gazes at Ren, and rushed forward with their weapons raised.


    Ren raised the warhammer, triggering the chain lightning that came with it.


    Crackling, electric current bursting.


    None of these Lionheart Knights had reached Legend, and the armor resistance on their bodies was far inferior to Coster''s, and they had almost no resistance against the fourth-ring spells. Lightning bolts danced between the Lionheart Knights, connecting each other, and the power of the lightning became more terrifying after each jump.


    After the three chain lightnings were released, only four or five Lionheart Knights were left standing.


    They rushed forward tenaciously.


    Ren raised his foot, the ground shook, and a "shock wave" was sent out in a fan shape. With his strength, even if the shock wave is only a common element, it is only level three. Hitting the Lion Heart Knight is no less than a wild beast. One by one, he was knocked into the wall. When he landed, his armor shattered and he bled all over his body. .


    Knocked down a group of lion heart knights, but did not frighten the people behind.


    More lion-heart knights rushed in from the entrance of the cave, charging bravely without fear of death.


    "Everyone stop!"


    Coster yelled with difficulty, "Stop, get out." He struggled to sit up, and gave out an order while vomiting blood. Ren''s strength was too strong, even he was no match for him, and the lion heart knights rushed in just to die.


    Every lion heart knight was cultivated by the family with countless wealth and painstaking efforts, and they could not die here meaninglessly.


    "Captain..." The lion heart knights looked sad and indignant.


    "I said, get out." Coster stood up staggeringly, and said loudly: "If you still think of me as the leader, you must obey my order. Get out, immediately, immediately!"


    "Yes, Commander." The Lionheart Knights reluctantly left the living room.


    Ren put away his warhammer and said, "A wise move."


    "Your Excellency is the one who defeated Duke Fischer at Castle Run?"


    Coster has already guessed the origin of Rennes, and what happened in Barosque City has been spread throughout Congatro, including the battle that took place outside Runrun Castle that day. But outsiders don''t know that person''s name.


    The Duchy of Danse is located in the west of the Kingdom, unlike the Duchy of Fisher, where mercenaries often call at the port, so it is not well informed about the outside world, and it can even be said to be closed.


    Coster had heard about the legends of the Empire and the Floating City before, but he didn''t know much about it.


    Ryan nodded, "Let me introduce myself formally, Ryan Augustus, Speaker of Wezeland Floating City, Earl of Glamorgan, Councilor of the Empire."


    "Oh it''s you!"


    Coster coughed, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hands, and felt dazed.


    He had heard of the name of this imperial hero, but after actually seeing and fighting against him, he was still a little unbelievable, because Ren was so young.


    He considers himself the most outstanding Transcendent in Congatro''s past hundred years. He was promoted to Legend before the age of thirty, and entered the high level of Legend at the age of seventy. , I dare not say that there is no one before and no one in the future, but at least there are few opponents in the kingdom, only King Mark and Duke Brandon can match.


    But the one in front of him is said to be only in his early twenties!


    In the battle just now, he was beaten all the way, and the opponent obviously didn''t exert his full strength. This kind of strength gap hit Coster deeply, and the pride he had for many years no longer existed.


    What made him hate the most was that Ren was also more handsome than himself.


    Coster felt an inexplicable jealousy in his heart.


    The sound of fierce fighting came from outside the living room, mixed with Ding Laji''s cursing, Linna''s screams, and the screams of the Lionheart Knights.


    Coster was about to go out subconsciously, but just as he moved, he suddenly felt severe pain all over his body, making him gasp. Those few hammers broke an unknown number of his bones, and his internal organs were also severely injured. That is to say, the Lionheart Knight''s physical fitness is strong enough and his will is tough enough, and other extraordinary people have already passed out.


    "If you don''t want to die, just stand still."


    Ren was very measured in his actions, and said: "Borch will not let that woman be killed, but other people may not be sure. You''d better order them to stop."


    Coster was very anxious, and shouted to the Lionheart Knight guarding the hole in the living room wall: "Go, let everyone back down, don''t do anything."


    He was very worried about Linna''s safety, but the Lionheart Knight was more important to the family.


    All this was caused by Linna''s mouth.


    Coster regretted unceasingly. Since he was a child, he failed to handle the conflict between Lina and Ding Laji, and the conflict became more and more serious. Ding Laji was expelled back then, mainly because of his father. In fact, Lina was behind the scenes. Human hatred cannot be resolved, and oneself bears the greatest responsibility.


    "My father and I shouldn''t have indulged her in the first place."


    Coster regretted and hated, but was stared at by Ren and did not dare to act rashly.


    Fortunately, the battle outside subsided after less than a minute. Borch carried the dying woman back to the living room. There were a few scratches on the light-forged armor on his body, which should have been left by the Lionheart Knight, but there was no cause some damages.


    Ding Laji came in after him, maintaining the demon-possessed state, the anger on his ferocious face was still there, but he had already regained his senses.


    Seeing Coster''s miserable state, he was shocked and quickly lifted the demon''s possession.


    "Kost, what''s the matter with your injury?" Ding Laji frantically took out the healing potion and scroll, and healed Coster.


    At this time, a strong old lion-heart knight rushed in. Seeing Coster and Linna who were seriously injured, their majestic faces changed drastically. return!"

 Chapter 440

    "Catastrophe?"


    Ding Laji suddenly turned around, his expression contorted again.


    Ren heard the conversation between the two and took a look at the old Lionheart Knight. This person was the Duke of Danse. The eyes of the soul show that the Duke of Danse is a legendary junior, with good strength, but not outstanding, much worse than his son Coster. He can firmly control the Duchy of Danse, and has been the prime minister of the kingdom for many years. I''m afraid it''s not strength, but noble origin and ambition.


    But at this time, the Duke of Dans lost his demeanor, and he did not have the demeanor of the "Old Lion King" at all.


    Anger was almost bursting out of his eyes, and he pointed at Ding Laji and cursed: "You are not a disaster star, what is it? If it weren''t for you, why would Jolena die in childbirth? If it weren''t for you, how could the Dragonborn use family secrets to trigger the king''s death?" hostility? If it weren''t for you, how could Coster and Linna be hurt?"


    "This is all your fault!"


    "You, a devil from the abyss, shouldn''t be born in this world, let alone appear in the Danse family!"


    "Back then, I shouldn''t have been soft-hearted for a while. I should have sent you to the stake to be burned to death, so that it wouldn''t bring so many disasters to the family!"


    Duke Danse seemed to have accumulated anger for many years, and finally broke out after seeing his favorite child injured.


    Every word of his swearing was like a nail driven into Ding Laji''s heart, making him breathless, he staggered back a few steps, almost unable to stabilize himself. The last gleam of luck in Ding Laji''s eyes quickly receded, and he said coldly: "So that''s how you see me. In your eyes, my birth was a mistake, and I was born with sin."


    Duke Dans just stared at him with resentment, as a tacit consent.


    Coster''s injuries healed a bit, and he was afraid of causing another disaster, so he explained: "Father, it''s not all Ding Laji''s fault..." His words were interrupted by a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Ding Laji laughed wildly, the laughter was piercing, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, he laughed so much that his tears and nose flowed out, like a real madman.


    In the ruined living room, only miserable laughter echoed.


    Ren saw the color of his soul change rapidly, his emotions were on the verge of collapse, and the curse of blood soul lurking in the depths of his soul was about to move. He was a little worried that he would fall, so he took two steps forward to make a move.


    Ding Laji''s laughter stopped abruptly, and his face returned to normal.


    He didn''t wipe away the tears from his face, but his tone was as cold as ice, and he laughed at himself: "I just realized today that I have such a great ability. It''s a pity, if I can really do it, it would be great." He It was strange, and Coster felt like a different person.


    Duke Dan''s eyes were gloomy, and the long sword in his hand shone with golden light, as if the sword would be drawn in the next second.


    Ding Laji stood in front of him calmly, without any precautions, and said in a low voice: "My lord, I am here on behalf of His Majesty Emily to negotiate with the Danse family."


    "What are you? I really thought that being a dragonborn dog would qualify you..." Duke Dans completely ignored Ding Laji and disdained to negotiate with him.


    However, just halfway through his speech, he was shrouded in a terrifying aura, and his whole body trembled.


    Ryan flashed to Ding Laji''s side, "Ding Laji is not qualified, what about me?"


    His eyes locked on the Duke of Danse, with a faint smile on his mouth, seemingly harmless to humans and animals, but the hairs on Duke Danse''s body stood on end, he felt as if he was being stared at by a great ancient dragon, and opened his mouth to him big mouth.


    "Heart of the Lion King" keeps Duke Danes calm.


    He recognized Ren, and had learned of Ren''s existence from the leaker as early as last month.


    Deliberately delaying the time just now and not coming to the living room was actually a temptation on his part.


    Coster came forward to contact Ding Laji, refused to negotiate, waited for a price, and waited until the situation became clear before deciding on the family''s plan. Never expected that Ryan would also come, and there was a conflict, and Coster was seriously injured as soon as he made a move. This is the heir of the family, and also the most powerful Transcendent. The scene was completely out of control and disrupted all his preparations. Not only did he lose all his chips, but he almost lost Coster as well.


    Aizi''s eagerness and the failure of the plan made Duke Dan''s mentality collapse at that time.


    Only then did he remember Ren''s identity.


    Knowing from the leaker that Ryan has a close relationship with Emilys Drogonburg, Duke Dans sent someone to investigate and collect information, and was shocked after reading it.


    He could curse Ding Laji viciously, but he didn''t dare to show any disrespect to Ryan.


    Duke Danse''s eyes were full of fear, and the resentment and anger towards Ding Laji receded in an instant. He put away his long sword, adjusted his posture, and solemnly saluted: "Walter Danse has seen Mr. Wezeland Speaker , sorry to make you laugh."


    "Everyone back down."


    Duke Dans waved to the Lionheart Knights surrounding the living room, and said, "Your Excellency, this is not a place for conversation, please follow me."


    "I think this is very good." Ren rejected his proposal.


    "Then follow Your Excellency''s opinion." Duke Dans greeted him with a smile, and he stood in the messy living room and asked, "Your Excellency, I don''t know that you have come to Rock Lion City..."


    Ren raised his hand and interrupted him, "I''m here to protect Ding Laji this time, let him talk to you about the details."


    Duke Dan''s face froze, but he had to look at Ding Laji.


    Ding Laji snorted, dragged a chair out of the ruins under his feet and sat down, "My lord, the return of the dragonborn is a foregone conclusion. This is God''s will. Your Majesty gave the Danse family two choices, one is to be loyal Your Majesty, welcome back the Dragonborn to the throne; the second is to become His Majesty''s enemy and be buried with the Robertil family."


    This is forcing the Dans family to stand in line, and it is a naked threat.


    Ren glanced at Ding Laji, but Emilys didn''t say that. This was obviously Ding Laji''s own idea, used to force the opponent in the negotiation.


    However, Duke Dans was unmoved, "Which god are you talking about?"


    "Of course it is His Majesty the Dragon God." Ding Laji replied.


    "Really?" Duke Dans sneered, "If the Dragon God cared about the rule of the Drogonburg family, he wouldn''t just sit back and watch the dragonborn be slaughtered. Why did he change his mind now and let the dragonborn return to Congatro? I''m afraid it''s your own false words?"


    Rennes screamed loudly, Duke Danse deserved to be the prime minister of the kingdom for decades, and he saw through the most crucial point at a glance.


    This is Emily''s biggest weakness.


    The Dragon God Bahamut created the Dragonborn and bestowed the "Dragon Call", but this was just a soul experiment by Him, which ended in failure. Since then, he has never paid much attention to the Dragonborn. For more than three thousand years , Drogonburg has never had a Chosen One.


    The only thing this god cares about is the dragon believers, and even he values ??the dragons who don''t believe in him more than the dragonborn family.


    Of course, the Dragon God does not object to the return of the Dragonborn to Congatro. After all, the number of believers will increase in the kingdom ruled by the Dragonborn.


    Even if the number of believers is not large, it is better than none at all.


    All in all, the Dragon God Bahamut is happy to see the Dragonborn regain the throne, but he will not help, adhering to the attitude of "not taking the initiative, not refusing, and not being responsible", allowing Emily to carry out the restoration plan, He doesn''t care whether he succeeds or fails.


    Of course, Emilys will definitely not tell the truth to the outside world.


    On Longjing Island that day, she claimed that her prayers were answered and supported by the Dragon God, and that the Dragon God negotiated a compromise with the gods in order to increase the confidence of the army under her command. In fact, it was after she discussed with Varogen and others lie.


    There are two real reasons why the congastro gods are silent:


    One is that the gods would not easily interfere in the mortal war; the other is the participation of Wezeland wizards. The teacher informed the goddess of magic in advance, persuaded the goddess, and secretly promised the gods of Congatro that he would not Will intervene in the faith of the Congatero.


    The Goddess of Magic is one of the most powerful gods in the world of Arrenus, and other gods should be afraid of it.


    Among the seven gods of Congatro, Grosh, the "God of Orcs and Power" believed by the Robertil family, has the highest divine power, but he is far inferior to the goddess of magic. Can only compromise and give in.


    This was a deal between the gods, and mortals kept it secret. Only the Council of Six of the Wezelandians knew the inside story, not even Emily.


    She had a guess, but wasn''t sure.


    Not to mention Ding Laji, but he didn''t panic at all, with a calm expression on his face, "How can a mortal be able to fathom God''s mind? Your Excellency, you must have known about the battle that took place in Barosque City. No avatar descended to interfere, that is a fact."


    "It''s a lie." Duke Dans didn''t believe it at all.


    Ding Laji was at a loss for words for a while, and began to doubt in his heart, did Duke Dans know something from other sources?


    The Dans family believes in the "God of Guardian" Heim, a good god who possesses priesthoods such as "Guardian", "Guardian" and "Protector". Many, but He has a preference for the Dance family and often answers prayers.


    Duke Dans gained the upper hand with a few words, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    Ding Laji''s reaction undoubtedly gave away the message.


    This made him more confident, and he said in a deep voice: "Without the support of God, no matter how strong the mortal army is, it will be nothing. I will not let the Danse family risk God''s punishment and become enemies with you and Mark." After a pause, "I might as well tell you that just yesterday, Mark''s envoy arrived in Rock Lion City and made a very generous promise. I''m still considering it."


    Duke Dan''s eyes fell on Ren.


    He knew very well that Ren was the one who could really make the decision, at least he had more say than Ding Laji.


    Ren still didn''t speak.


    Ding Laji was anxious in his heart, but kept calm on his face, and taunted: "A usurper who is about to fail, no matter how good the conditions he offers, he can''t keep it, and he was an enemy not long ago. If you believe his promises, that would be too much." Naive, let me look down on you."


    "It''s not your turn to tell me what to do." Duke Dans sneered, making it clear that he didn''t want to negotiate with this annoying son.


    Ding Laji was almost irritated again.


    Ren reached out and pressed his shoulder. Facing his father, whom he had hated for many years, Ding Laji was still restrained, out of standard, and was led by the nose.


    Negotiations aren''t like that.


    "It seems that His Excellency the Duke has made a choice to join the usurper." Ren finally spoke.


    "I have absolutely no intention of that." Duke Dans categorically denied it.


    "Not loyal is the enemy." Ren didn''t listen to his explanation at all, and the warhammer appeared in his hand again, the hammer head jumped with lightning, and a terrifying aura spread around, saying: "I have always convinced people with reason, who Whoever has a big fist is right, does your lord think that I am right?"


    Duke Dan''s expression changed drastically.


    He is only a few steps away from Rennes. Coster, who was able to protect him in the past, has been severely injured by Rennes, and the Lionheart Knight in the castle has no time to rescue him. The multiple pieces of protective equipment on his body cannot bring safety at all. feel.


    If Ren insisted on doing it, he would have no chance of escaping.


    Dragging his seriously injured body, Coster stood in front of his father, stiffened his neck and said: "If your Excellency the Speaker thinks that killing us will make the Danse family submit, then you will underestimate us. The people of Haim , never fear death!"


    He mentioned Heim, the God of Guardian, hoping to make Renn feel more scruples.


    Ren just shrugged.


    "Courage is commendable, but it''s also stupid enough." Ren looked at Ding Laji and said with a smile, "You guys are not the only ones in the Danse family. I think there should be other people named Danse who are willing to become the new Duke. , leading the family to swear allegiance to Her Majesty the Queen."


    His laughter made Duke Danse and Coster shudder.


    The Dansi family has a large population. There are more than 20 people in the direct line alone, and there are even more people in the collateral line. There are four to five hundred people in total. I don''t know how many people are waiting for the opportunity to rise.


    Coster gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "The Lionheart Knight will not recognize patriarchs other than my father and me."


    "It doesn''t matter, kill until they admit it."


    Ren said calmly, "I don''t think Haim would mind the reduction of hundreds of believers. Even if he does, there will naturally be a greater existence to persuade him to appease his anger and not hurt his peace."


    The amount of information in these two sentences was too great, which made Duke Dans and Coster tremble.


    They could doubt Ding Laji''s reality, but they believed in Ryan''s words, because it seemed that Ryan was about to make a move.


    Holding the arcane torrent staff in his hand, an invisible force field was stimulated, covering the entire living room.


    Except for Ren, everyone was unable to move.


    At the time of life and death, the face of Duke Dans showed fear, and Coster''s body was shining with golden light, but he was seriously injured. With a little force, the newly healed wound immediately burst, and he couldn''t hold his breath, and almost fell into a coma .


    Linna, who was lying on the ground, just woke up and heard Ren''s words, and she was so frightened that she lost control of herself.


    Ren waved a hammer.


    "Wait!"


    "Wait!"


    Two voices sounded at the same time, one was from Ding Laji, he had entered a demon-possessed state and couldn''t get rid of the spatial constraints of the stasis field, but he was finally able to speak.


    Another voice was Duke Dans.


    A magic item on his body was activated, and the effect of a shield resistance field appeared outside his body, and he stepped back with difficulty while speaking.


    boom!


    Ren hit Coster''s chest with a hammer, but withdrew most of his strength when the hammer hit, and Coster was slammed to the ground, hanging with only one breath left.


    "What do you want to say, Your Excellency the Duke?"


    Ren stepped on Coster''s body and canceled the stasis field.


    Duke Danse looked at his son who was trampled on the ground, his heart twitched violently, he struggled for a few seconds, and finally lowered his head: "The Danse family is willing to serve Her Majesty the Queen."

 Chapter 441

    "My lord is still very reasonable."


    Ren revoked the stasis field, moved away the warhammer that was pressing on Coster''s head, with a smile on his face.


    For the first time in his life, the Duke of Dans felt that the word "reason" sounded so harsh. He had lived for more than two hundred years and had been the prime minister of the kingdom for decades. Troo can be said to be under one person, when did he suffer such a shame?


    He thinks that he is extremely intelligent, able to understand people''s hearts, and easily manipulates power for his own benefit. Even King Mark is not in his eyes, and privately sneers that Mark is just a brainless fool.


    Now I met a reckless man who was even more unreasonable, full of tricks but useless, he looked so pale and powerless.


    Duke Dans suppressed his anger, but dared not speak out.


    Instead, he still offered a smiling face, and said with a smirk: "Your Excellency Speaker''s truth is really special, and I have learned a lot."


    "You don''t agree?" Ren asked back.


    "Don''t dare." Duke Dans lowered his head again, for fear that he would lose control of his expression and provoke this reckless man to do something.


    Ren couldn''t see his face, but the eyes of his soul could see his emotions, and warned: "Whether you dare or not, whether you accept it or not, don''t let me find you backtracking and making small moves behind your back, otherwise I don''t mind Get someone else to be the Duke of Danse."


    The Duke of Danse felt chills in his heart, and responded loudly: "Your Excellency, the Danse family has no two hearts."


    He swore on his lips, but Ren''s soul eyes saw that his soul color turned red and gradually turned black. This meant that the hostility was getting deeper and deeper, turning into hatred.


    "It''s very simple to convince me of your loyalty." Ren said suddenly.


    Duke Dans had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Sure enough, Ren''s next words made his face full of astonishment, "I will give you half an hour to kill Mark''s envoy, come back with his head, hang it on the door outside the Golden Fort, and publicly announce that Dans The family pledges allegiance to the Dragonborn."


    Duke Dans hesitated for a moment, and by doing so, he cut off the retreat of cooperation with Mark.


    "What are you hesitating about?"


    Ren''s gaze became dangerous.


    Duke Dans glanced at Coster, who was still lying on the ground, and his eyes flashed a bit fiercely, "Your Excellency, Speaker, I will do it right away."


    With that said, he turned and left the living room, and called two teams of Lionheart Knights to set off.


    "Borch, you go with the Duke." Ren''s voice came from behind, "If the Duke doesn''t want to be decent, you can help him to be decent."


    "Yes, boss."


    When Duke Dans heard a response, he turned around and saw the terrifying Sun Knight chasing him, following him every step of the way. This Transcendent of unknown origin is far stronger than himself. He has a barbarian-like weird appearance, a tall and strong body, and his eyes have three golden, red and black irises. Staring at his body makes the scalp numb.


    "He''s not as reckless as he appears on the surface..."


    "How could the legendary wizard have no brains?"


    Duke Dans took a deep look at Ren, and put out the idea of ??secretly notifying Mark''s emissary to escape, and the idea of ??finding someone to pretend to be the emissary.


    This trick can''t be fooled by the Sun Knight named Borch.


    Ren watched Duke Dans lead people away from the castle under Borch''s surveillance. Only Coster, Linna, and Dinglaji and himself were left in the living room. There were lion-hearted knights poking their heads outside, hiding in every corner. They were whispering, but no one dared to come in.


    "My lord, thank you for being merciful to Koster''s men." Ding Laji breathed a sigh of relief, he just thought that Renn really wanted to kill Koster.


    Ren smiled playfully.


    Ding Laji''s heart skipped a beat, only then did he realize that he thought too well of Ryan.


    He didn''t dare to ask again, and took out the healing potion for Coster to drink again, and he didn''t hesitate to use the magic scroll that he had treasured for many years to save Coster who was on the verge of death.


    A few minutes later, Coster''s pale face regained a trace of blood.


    The legendary high-level Lionheart Knight has a strong self-healing ability. He quickly stood up on his own, regardless of his injuries, and began to treat the dying Linna. This woman is covered in blood and has many scars, all left by Ding Laji. The most serious is a wound running through her abdomen. If Borch hadn''t stopped her and released a few holy light recovery techniques on her, she would have been killed. Ding Laji killed.


    Ding Laji watched coldly, and Linna regained consciousness not long after.


    She leaned against Coster''s arms, her long golden hair was burned away by the shadow flames, her face was bloody, and the severe pain from all over her body made her twitch and tremble from time to time, and she no longer had the arrogance she had before. person style.


    Linna saw Ding Laji at a glance, and subconsciously opened her mouth to scold.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Then, she saw Ren again, as if seeing the most terrifying demon in the world, she was so frightened that she couldn''t speak a complete sentence, shivering in Cosco''s arms.


    Coster is also in a mixed mood.


    Linna developed a bad temper from being arrogant and indulgent since she was a child. Both her father and herself could not do anything about her. Later, she married Mark and became queen, and she was even more domineering. She usually has a good sense of proportion, and anyone who sees her will give her three points.


    Today she finally kicked on the steel plate and learned the lesson of blood, and I am afraid that she will leave a psychological shadow in the future.


    Coster was very distressed, but he was able to recognize the reality, so he remained silent.


    Only Ding Laji was the happiest and even whistled.


    In less than half an hour, the Duke of Dans came back. The blood on his body was not washed off. He had a murderous expression on his face, and he lowered his eyebrows and reported pleasantly: "Your Excellency, the person has been killed and his head is hanging outside. The city issued a notice announcing the Dans family''s allegiance to the Dragonborn, summoning the army of the vassals to fight against the usurper."


    Seeing Borch nodding his head for confirmation, Renn showed a satisfied expression.


    The Voice of All Things also heard the chatter inside and outside the castle, all about the news that the Danse family had surrendered to the Dragonborn.


    "Good job." Ryan praised.


    It can be seen that the Duke of Danse is still secretly dissatisfied, but he knows that he has no choice, if he hesitates again, he will not give another chance, so he did not act sloppily.


    Duke Dans looked around, and suddenly said: "Your Excellency, Speaker, I have something I would like to discuss with you alone."


    Ren frowned.


    Ding Laji was extremely opposed and reminded: "My lord, be careful of his tricks. Conspiracies always appear in the dark environment."


    "There is no room for you to intervene in the matter between me and Your Excellency the Speaker." Duke Dans said lightly, and then looked at Ren sincerely, "Your Excellency, I am willing to swear in the name of Helm that I will never harm your interests. On the contrary, it is very important to you."


    Ren stared at him, and the eyes of the soul showed that his words were more credible.


    "Ding Laji, you go out first."


    After thinking about it for a while, Renn ordered: "But don''t stay too far away, Borch, take care of Mr. Coster and Ms. Lina." He said he was taking care of them, but he actually took these two people as hostages and pinched Duke Danse seven inches.


    Ding Laji didn''t dare to disobey, and retreated out of the living room unwillingly.


    Duke Dans took out a sound-proof force field scroll, and after being approved by Rennes, he tore open the scroll to isolate the sound in the living room.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Ren asked.


    He didn''t believe that the Duke of Danse could have any means of turning things around. The legendary novice Lionheart Knight could be killed with a single hammer. Even if there were any conspiracy and tricks, he could not escape the detection of the will of truth and the eye of the soul.


    The most important thing is that Ren has figured out the character of the Duke of Danse. He cherishes his life and is not a ruthless person who dares to use his life as a bet.


    Duke Dans said: "Your Excellency, Speaker, do you know the process of Mark usurping the throne?"


    "I''ve heard about it."


    "Then you should know what the Danse family did in the war of usurping the throne." Duke Danse showed regret and helplessness on his face, "King Silia is an out-and-out tyrant who killed innocent people indiscriminately and was unpopular. All the great families were forced to rebel, and the king himself caused the downfall of the Drogonburg dynasty."


    "The Danse family is loyal to the Iron Throne and does not want to oppose it. It has been neutral at first."


    "But no one expected that Mark would get the support of so many people, and he would soon hit the city of Kingsland, the capital of Kingsland. The Dans family had to make a choice, just for self-protection, not really wanting to betray the Dragonborn Family." When Duke Dans said this, his face was very sad.


    Ren remained calm.


    He said it nicely, but he just wanted to whitewash himself.


    If Duke Dans hadn''t lied to open the gate of the capital, Kingsland would never have fallen so easily. The Drogonburg dynasty still had a chance, at least they had time to arrange for the dragonborn to flee instead of being slaughtered in the besieged city.


    "What do you want to say?" Ren asked.


    "I am worried that Her Majesty Emily has a deep misunderstanding of the Danse family. I hope that you can persuade Your Majesty for me and the family, and promise not to pursue the actions of the war that year." The Duke of Danse seemed extremely sincere, but Ren Seeing through him at a glance, this is definitely not the truth.


    "Wezeland Wizard and Emily are just employed, I can''t give you any guarantee."


    Duke Dan''s eyes lit up, "Your Excellency, may I ask, how much does Emilys pay you and the wizards?"


    Ren''s eyes narrowed, and it turned out that this was what the other party really wanted to say.


    "Why are you asking this?"


    The Duke of Danse sensed the danger and felt uncomfortable like a needle prick, but he said slowly, "Your Excellency, the wealth of the Danse family is by no means less than that of the Dragonborn, only more."


    Ren stared at him without speaking.


    The Duke of Danse thought that Ren was moved by him, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, "With the strength of the Danse family, whether it is the army or the reputation, it is much higher than the Dragonborn who has been destroyed for many years, and the resistance encountered is even smaller. .If the wizards of Wezeland help the Danse family to the throne, no matter how much the dragonborn pays, the Danse family is willing to pay double."


    It took a long time for Ren to ask: "The Danse family is rich?"


    "Yes." Duke Dans nodded confidently.


    "Using money to buy people''s hearts is an excellent method. It is always beneficial, and I often use this trick." Ren suddenly laughed, "But there is one prerequisite, that is, to have the power to protect your money. Your Excellency, send You say: what¡¯s yours is mine, and what¡¯s mine is mine.¡±


    "Before dawn, I want to see ten million golden dragons in front of me, otherwise I will demolish the Golden Fort." With a smile on his face, Renn said that the bamboo sticks delivered to his door were not in vain.


    Duke Dan''s face was livid, as if he had been hit with a sap.

 Chapter 442

    Golden Fort had a sleepless night.


    After dawn, the guards and servants of the Danse family found hundreds of large boxes piled up in the open space in front of the main hall of the castle. A lion''s head emblem was painted on each box with golden paint, and the lion-heart knights made a heavy noise when they moved the box and put it down.


    Some knowledgeable people recognized it as a box specially used by the Duke family to keep gold coins!


    "Helm''s on!"


    "There are so many golden dragons, how much is it?"


    The Lionheart Knights were still continuously moving out boxes from the family treasure house, which had piled up like a hill. This golden mountain was surrounded by the Lionheart Knights, and no one was allowed to approach it.


    The servants gasped when they passed by, and couldn''t help but hide from a distance and watch.


    The vast majority of Congatro people can''t save a hundred golden dragons in their lifetime, and they can''t even fill a small bag. There are so many golden dragons beyond everyone''s imagination. Everyone knows that the Duke is the richest family in the kingdom, but they don''t know It has reached this point.


    What made them most curious was, what is the Duke doing with so many golden dragons?


    Amidst whispers, His Excellency the Duke appeared.


    The guards and servants were shocked to see that the Duke, who had been aloof and majestic for many years and never smiled to his servants, was respectful and even flattering to a strange young man. When he was in the fort, he appeared even more humble.


    "who is he?"


    The eyes of all those peeping in the dark widened.


    "Your Excellency Speaker," Duke Dans led Rennes to the open space, pointed at the mountains of boxes, and said bitterly, "Ten million golden dragons are ready."


    The expression on his face was not all fake, but genuine heartache.


    The territory of the Dans family is rich in gold and has many high-quality gold mines. It is indeed the richest family in Congatro, but 10 million gold dragons is definitely not a small number. Although it is not enough to bankrupt the family, it is still The equivalent of decades of wealth accumulation.


    Because a few words cost ten million gold dragons, no amount of money can bear it.


    The Duke of Dans now fully understands Ren''s temper. This man is a robber. He doesn''t make sense at all. He really lost his head and wanted to bribe him with money to show off his wealth. This is simply washing his neck and sending it to the other party. under the sword.


    If he could regret it, he wished he could shut his mouth last night and not say a word.


    Take the ten million golden dragons as a lesson, if you bargain again, maybe it will become twenty million, or even thirty million, this bandit can definitely do it.


    Ren nodded with a smile, and praised: "The Danse family is indeed the richest family in the kingdom. It''s amazing that they took out 10 million golden dragons so easily!"


    His compliment startled Duke Danse.


    "To tell you the truth, it was not easy for me to get together the money. I mortgaged a lot of family property and treasures and borrowed it from the bank." Duke Dans called him poor at first, and then looked righteous, "However, in order to satisfy Your Excellency, no matter how difficult the family''s finances are, they must squeeze out the ten million golden dragons."


    Ren gave him a half-smile.


    That''s not what the duke said yesterday when he tried to buy him off. He had only seen the rich and powerful local tyrant''s tone in his previous life.


    Duke Dans was terrified by his sight.


    "Collect tens of millions of golden dragons in one night, the duke has a heart." Ren did not oppress the other side, too much, if it really pushes the Dans family into a hurry, it will be detrimental to the restoration plan. When Emily ascends the throne, the overall situation is settled, and then come to squeeze... No, it''s time to manage money.


    This is also in the interests of Emily. Fighting is money. The Danse family is too rich, and such a powerful family is not allowed in the kingdom.


    Rennes showed no intention of asking for more, which made Duke Dans heave a sigh of relief.


    "Borch, check it out." Ren said.


    The golden three-headed dragon who was following him had long been impatient. He opened several boxes casually, and a dazzling golden light was reflected in each box. Gold coin bearing portraits of kings of all ages, this is Congatro''s "Golden Dragon".


    Borch''s eyes were straightened, and the nearby Lionheart Knights also stopped breathing for half a beat.


    Only Duke Dans turned his head away in pain, not wanting to look any more.


    "Boss, the amount is correct." Borch confirmed that the total amount of money was indeed around 10 million gold dragons with the dragon''s innate intuition about treasures, and reported to Rennes eagerly and expectantly. According to the usual practice, there are his share.


    Then he was in a difficult situation, how to take away so much gold?


    Both the boss and himself have several pieces of magical space equipment, but the capacity is limited. Even if he shows up as a dragon, it is impossible to take away hundreds of boxes at once.


    It was the first time that Borch experienced the difficulty of having too many treasures. He was both happy and troubled, and said depressedly: "Boss, I can''t handle so much gold."


    Duke Dans looked away with a smug smile on his face.


    When he turned his head, he had already put on a concerned expression, "Sir, do you need me to arrange for people to send the gold to Barosque? Or directly to Modu?"


    As long as the money is on the road, any accident is possible.


    And the farther the distance, the longer it will be delayed, so you can do some tricks around the tens of millions of golden dragons, like releasing a huge bait, attracting the attention of all parties, and affecting the situation of the entire kingdom.


    It also matters where you send your money.


    Sending it to Barosque City means handing it over to the Dragonborn, and sending it to Modu means letting Renn take the money alone.


    The Duke of Dans hoped that Rennes would choose to send the money to Modu, directly into his territory.


    In this way, Ren is definitely not willing to let others know that he has swallowed tens of millions of golden dragons, which has become a handle. Although Ren can''t really threaten Ren, it may drive a wedge between him and the dragonborn, and he will add some bargaining chips in the future , Maybe this bandit was bought off.


    He is more than 70% sure that Ren will steal the gold.


    The huge wealth of 10 million golden dragons can even attract the attention of gods. Duke Dans does not believe that Ren is not tempted, after all, he is just a mortal.


    However, Ryan did not follow the routine.


    "Thank you, Lord Duke, for your kindness. I can take it away myself." Ren said calmly, looking at Duke Dans, as if he could see through his mind, and warned: "I don''t like others to make their own decisions. For Wan Jinlong''s sake, I won''t argue with you this time."


    Duke Dans replied with a guilty conscience: "I am also thinking about your interests."


    Ryan ignored him.


    He stepped forward to do it himself, and put more than ten boxes into the space equipment, two rings and a gemstone brooch, and they were all filled in a blink of an eye.


    Borch also packed a dozen boxes.


    But these only accounted for a small part of the tens of millions of golden dragons, not even one-twentieth.


    Ren shook his head secretly. Space equipment has always been rare, and most of them are not large in capacity. He didn''t bring Galaderos with him this time, otherwise his void chains could be taken away at once.


    He remembered that there was a "Nebula Ring" on the Titan Elder''s redemption list. Three for myself.


    Seeing Ren stop, Duke Dans knew that he couldn''t hold it anymore, and couldn''t help mocking in his heart: "I''ll see how you take it away!"


    If you can''t take it away, then your chance has come.


    While thinking about it, the bell tower in Yanshi City suddenly rang, and the sound of alarms spread throughout the city, and the guards on the tower shouted loudly: "Enemies are invading from the sky!"


    "My God!"


    "What is that flying over?" People pointed to the sky and shouted.


    Duke Dans looked up in astonishment. On the skyline to the south of Rock Lion City, a group of black spots were flying towards at high speed. Facing the rising sun, he quickly saw that they were a group of red flying dragons, and the sun was shining on them. , reflecting a flame-like light.


    There are knights on the back of each flying dragon. They are wearing dark blue armor. There are a total of forty-eight knights and flying dragons. Even if they are separated by a long distance, they can feel a terrifying momentum.


    Coster, who was still seriously injured, also ran out, surprised: "Fire dragon! Where did so many fire dragons come from?"


    There are also flying monsters taking off in Rock Lion City.


    This is the "Manticore" tamed by the Dans family. It is a majestic brown lion with wings and a long scorpion tail. The end is as sharp as a poisonous needle. It is seven or eight meters long. The enemy, but there are only more than 20 people in total.


    The manticore is also a high-level monster, but its strength is far inferior to that of the fire dragon, and its number is less than half of the opponent''s. The situation is not optimistic.


    "That''s my man, let your Manticore come down." Ren said.


    Duke Dans and Coster both breathed a sigh of relief.


    These manticores are the elite trump cards of the family, they have been successfully tamed with a lot of hard work, and they are usually reluctant to use them, let alone lose them in vain.


    Immediately, they couldn''t hide their surprise that there were actually a group of flying dragon knights under Ren''s command!


    They know how difficult it is to tame flying mounts. The weather in Congatro is cold and does not produce griffins, so they cannot train griffin riders like the imperial nobles. Apart from their own manticore, only the Etis family has a " The "Snow Eagle Guard" is able to fly and is Congatro''s most famous flying regiment.


    It is rumored that Renn has only risen for a few years, but he has a powerful dragon army. I really don''t know how he did it?


    Soon after the manticore fell back into the city, the fire dragon flew over the golden castle.


    In people''s amazed eyes, the fiery dragon landed, and the dragon wings of more than forty flying dragons covered the sky and the sun, blowing a strong hurricane, flying sand and rocks on the ground, filling the open space in the Golden Fort, and the flying dragons had to Fold your wings to make more room.


    Streams of heat spewed out from the nostrils of the flying dragon, carrying sparks and red flames, the perennial low-temperature castle became like a furnace, making people sweat all over.


    The guards and servants were frightened by the flying dragon''s breath and hid, but couldn''t help poking their heads out to look around.


    The Duke of Dans, Coster, and the Lionheart Knights were also on the verge of a formidable enemy. They found that compared to the flying dragon, the knights on the back of the flying dragon were more terrifying. Be tall, like a moving metal fortress, with a heavy thud when your feet hit the ground, like a small earthquake.


    "Father, they are the Ultramarines who captured Riverrun Castle." Coster whispered.


    Duke Dans nodded silently, his heart awe-inspiring.


    The family''s spies in the city of Barosque sent back a message that within a quarter of an hour, this powerful extraordinary army defeated the Riverbend Army in Castle Run with only a few dozen people. The information collected from the empire earlier also mentioned the Ultramarines, which were the first appearances of these people. It is said that only thirteen people blocked the impact of tens of thousands of undead troops.


    At that time, he thought it was nonsense and didn''t take it to heart. Now when he actually saw the Ultramarines, he realized that the rumors were true!


    "boss!"


    Sicarius walked up to Rennes and said loudly, "We were late, and the distance was a bit far, so we took a half-hour rest on the road."


    Ren nodded. He made the Ultimate Battlegroup come overnight through the symbiosis of the Primarch, which was already faster than expected, and ordered: "Take these boxes back."


    The Ultramarines looked at the pile of boxes, they all had experience, these were all gold!


    Every time the boss gets rich, everyone gets a share.


    Immediately, the Ultramarines became excited, and responded loudly: "Yes, boss!" Then they couldn''t wait to move the boxes on the back of the Blazing Dragon. With the load of the Blazing Dragon, each head can easily carry more than a dozen boxes and take off. , just need to rest once or twice in the middle.


    In less than ten minutes, hundreds of boxes were fixed on the back of the fire dragon, and they took off one after another.


    Duke Dans and the others were dumbfounded.


    But what surprised them even more was that Borch, in a burst of light, turned into a huge monster with three colors of gold, red and black, covered with golden scales, exuding overwhelming dragon power, making the lion heart The knights fled with their heads in their arms.


    "Dragon!"


    "So he is that golden three-headed dragon!"


    Both Duke Dans and Coster were a little absent-minded, watching Ren stepping on the dragon''s lowered neck and riding on the dragon''s back. Ding Laji also sat beside Ren, and he looked down at himself with a victorious smile on his face, his short body became taller against the backdrop of the giant dragon.


    Before taking off, Ren took out a sound transmission meter and threw it to Duke Dans, and ordered: "Use this to keep in touch, call your army, and wait for my orders at any time."


    "I don''t want the next time we meet, I will come to destroy you, so I can do it myself."


    Ren''s words were unceremonious, both an order and a threat, unquestionable, and completely trampled on the dignity of the Danse family.


    The Duke of Danse caught the sound transmission meter, under the shock of Longwei, he did not dare to have any intention of resisting, bent down and lowered his head and replied: "Yes, the Danse family obeys your command."


    In a gust of wind caused by the vibration of the dragon''s wings, the giant dragon quickly moved away, and the dragon''s power that shrouded its head also disappeared.


    After a long time, Duke Dans straightened up.


    He looked at the giant dragons and flying dragons flying far away in the sky, with a complex expression, he let out a long sigh, and gently put the sound transmission watch into his arms.

 Chapter 443

    The wind howled high above the sky.


    Borch slowed down to keep pace with the fire dragon, and flew continuously for more than two hours, entering the territory of the Principality of Morse. Ren noticed that the dragon''s physical strength was a little weak, so he found an uninhabited wilderness and landed.


    After more than forty fiery dragons landed on the ground, they gasped heavily.


    The Ultramarines jumped to the ground one after another. Their weight plus armor and weapons weighed more than a thousand pounds, which was no small burden on the Blazing Dragon.


    Borch changed back into human form, took out a box of gold, opened it and counted happily, not feeling tired at all, but even more excited.


    "Boss, how much will I share this time?" He grabbed a handful of golden dragons and asked expectantly.


    The Ultramarines also pricked up their ears.


    Ren has always been generous, and every time he goes out to fight, he will share the treasures and spoils with everyone. Sicarius and others who followed him first have already saved a lot of money, and they are the most powerful members of the entire Macragge tribe. A group of people with money.


    This time the Ultramarines did not contribute much, they were only responsible for carrying, but with so much harvest, even if they only took a small part, it was very impressive.


    Renn had already made arrangements and said, "You will contribute more this time, so you will take 200,000 gold dragons, and each of the Ultramarines will have 5,000 gold dragons."


    "Long live the boss!"


    The Ultramarines cheered, earning 5,000 gold just for one trip, which was unthinkable in the past.


    Borch was also very happy, his three-color pupils were full of joy.


    Since he has been with Ren for just a few months, his wealth has been growing rapidly, and his small coffers are getting bigger and bigger, making money is easy and safe. In contrast, in order to steal the family property of Baron Barkley in Jubilee Mountain City, he had planned for several years, recruited manpower to form a mercenary group, and exhausted all his efforts and efforts, and almost overturned in the end.


    Now it seems that being controlled by Renn with the Soul Control Circle to become his mount is not necessarily a bad thing, but it is the greatest luck in his life as a dragon!


    Bolch narrowed his eyes and continued to count the money.


    Ren''s soul eye noticed his emotional change and smiled secretly.


    Using money to buy people''s hearts is indeed an excellent means, but it depends on who uses it and whether they have the strength to protect their own money.


    Duke Dans was used to this trick, but he didn''t think clearly about the stakes and suffered instead.


    Ren''s gaze caught a short figure, and Ding Laji sat alone on a stone beside him, silent, as if he didn''t notice what was happening around him at all. Since he left Rock Lion City, he has always been like this, his soul is gray and white, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Are you okay?" Ren walked over and asked.


    "My lord, I''m fine." It took Ding Laji two or three seconds to react, and he put on a smile to hide his disappointment, and said with a smile, "I haven''t congratulated you yet for conquering the Danse family."


    "But I don''t think you''re very happy?" Ren shook his head disapprovingly.


    Ding Laji subconsciously wanted to deny it, but suddenly remembered that Ren had the ability to see through lies, he hesitated, and asked, "My lord, if Duke Dans hadn''t gathered the ten million golden dragons overnight, or resisted with all his might, would you How to do it?"


    Ren looked at the Ultramarines around him, and the answer was self-evident.


    When I informed the Ultramarines to rush to Rock Lion City last night, I made two preparations, one was to get the money and leave, and the other was to kill people without getting the money.


    The Duke of Danse obviously also noticed the intention, so he was so submissive in the end.


    Although Ding Laji had guessed it beforehand, Ryan''s response still made him startled, he opened his mouth but didn''t speak.


    "Do you regret it?"


    Ren asked, and before the other party could reply, he said: "You treat them as family members, but they treat you as a monster. Your kindness, in the eyes of Duke Dans and the others, is that you have brought disaster to the family." , now I hate you to the bone, and I''m probably cursing you crazily now, feeling very uncomfortable?"


    "Yes..." Ding Laji was dejected, "I''m obviously doing it for their own good!"


    Ren didn''t know how to persuade him.


    He has the eyes of the soul and can see people''s true thoughts. Except for Coster''s concern for Ding Laji in the Dans family, the others do not regard Ding Laji as their family at all. When the Duke of Dans saw his own son, his emotions were only disgust and nausea, and the color of Linna''s soul was even red and black, as if he had seen a sworn enemy.


    Even Coster''s concern is vacillating, far less than his love for his sister Linna.


    After Ding Laji seriously injured Linna, Coster''s attitude also changed unconsciously, and he never said a word to him again.


    Just like Qiu Yu''s family, who have suffered countless humiliations, Ding Laji is still thinking about them.


    Is this masochistic addiction?


    Ren took a closer look at Ding Lage. This guy was not only physically deformed, but also mentally deformed. He probably suffered from "Stockholm Syndrome".


    He still has a good impression of Ding Laji. He is a man of affection and righteousness, more trustworthy than most people in the world, but he is too deep in the family. If he doesn''t help, Ding Laji will sooner or later If it is destroyed in the hands of the family, even life will be lost.


    The person who tied the bells is still needed to untie the bells, but the string of bells has been tied into a tight knot, and it is almost impossible to untie it.


    Ren''s heart moved, if he couldn''t solve it, he just burned it.


    "My lord?" Seeing that Ren was thinking, Ding Laji called out in a low voice with a smile on his face that made him shudder.


    Ren came back to his senses, but did not reveal his thoughts. After resting for half an hour, Blazing Dragon recovered most of its strength and continued to take off.


    After three breaks along the way, in the afternoon, the city of Barosque appeared ahead.


    Ren looked as far as the eye could see, and the army outside Runrun Castle had already set off and left the city of Barosque, leaving only a part of the force to guard the port and the city. He communicated with Emily on the road, and the army moved forward according to the plan, without waiting for him, and would catch up with the Ultramarines later.


    "Fly to Longjing Island."


    With Ren''s order, Borch and the flying dragons turned to go out to sea, and soon arrived at Longjing Island and fell into the ancient castle on the island.


    The Ultramarines unloaded their crates and moved them into the castle hall, where they piled up around the teleportation array.


    Under the curious gazes of the wizards and centaurs guarding the teleportation array, Ren opened the portal and went straight to Wezeland Floating Void City. The Ultramarines moved all the boxes there as quickly as possible. On the opposite side of the teleportation formation, Raistlin had already led a team of Ultramarines who stayed in Glamorgan to wait, took over the huge wealth, and moved directly into Wren''s wizard tower.


    The whole process took less than ten minutes, and ten million golden dragons were safely pocketed.


    Regarding the use of this money, Rennes has a preliminary plan, but it will not be dealt with until after the war is over.


    He didn''t stop at Longjing Island, and took off immediately after turning off the teleportation.


    All the way east.


    In the evening, Ryan caught up with Emily''s army.


    Looking down from a high altitude, an army of tens of thousands of people is marching forward on the ground, more than half of them are centaurs, they run at the forefront, and there are many centaur scout teams running back and forth in front of them all the time Find your way and avoid being ambushed by enemies.


    The Sturgeon Warriors of the River Bend Legion followed closely behind. They were small in number, only five hundred, but this was already half of the strength of the River Bend Legion. The army under the Duke of Fisher is dominated by extraordinary people, and his vassals and lords also sent their own private army, forming an extraordinary army of nearly 4,000 people.


    These Transcendents do not have a uniform occupation and equipment, and they form a group of dozens or hundreds of people, following at the end of the team.


    Among the tens of thousands of troops, the most conspicuous are the two extraordinary legions.


    The Spear Wing Knights and the Scale Control Guards were similar in number, less than 200 people, protecting Emily and the wizards.


    Ren watched the air for a while.


    The way of war in the world of Allenus is very different from the previous life because of the existence of extraordinary beings. Except for the Spear Wing Knights and Scale Control Guards, most of the Transcendents do not have mounts, and ordinary war horses are not as fast as themselves, so they all like to move on foot.


    Most of the extraordinary legion is infantry, but the marching speed is very fast and more flexible.


    It only took one day for the army to leave the territory of the Principality of Fisher, pass by the territory of Cold River City that was wiped out by the Ultramarines, cross the border, and enter the territory of the Lauberdeer family.


    There were only two rests in the whole process, and when the sky just got dark, we arrived at the first combat destination.


    This is the castle of a baron, one of the vassal lords of the Robertil family.


    Outside the castle is a small city with a population of only 30,000 to 40,000, surrounded by 5,000 and a half men and horses. The six-meter-high city wall is vulnerable to the army of extraordinary people. There are not many guards, and the city has not even been attacked yet. The door was opened from the inside.


    Emily sent a thousand centaurs into the city and surrounded the castle.


    Surprisingly, the castle offered no resistance either.


    A few aged guards greeted him tremblingly from the castle, and told that Lord Kiribin had brought his family with him a few days ago, and had abandoned the city and fled.


    The baron not only took away his private army, but also most of the precious treasures, leaving only an empty city. Many residents were afraid of dying in the war, and they fled overnight with their families, and those who remained were also in panic all day long.


    The leaders of the army looked at each other, especially the nobles of Congatero, who were very surprised.


    Abandon the fief, abandon the city and flee.


    This is unacceptable in Congatero. Once the lord makes this decision, it is almost equivalent to giving up his right to rule and breaking the oath of the vassals. Support, because the lord has the duty to protect the people.


    In the history of Congatro, most of the lords who abandoned the city and fled did not end well, even worse than persisting in resistance.


    Failure to resist, even if captured by the enemy, is justifiable.


    There is a tacit understanding between the major families. Generally, noble lords will not be killed at will. After the war is over, most of the lords can return to the territory and continue to be nobles.


    Alice stood in the empty castle hall, looking at the trembling servants, all of them old, weak, sick and disabled, they were all abandoned.


    Her expression was solemn, such an abnormal situation might not be good news.


    "Pass down the order to spend the night in Oak City tonight."


    The Duke of Fischer and Valrogan took the orders and arranged for the army to camp outside the city. At the same time, they took over the city, sent people to appease the residents, and arranged night watchmen to avoid being attacked by the enemy at night.


    After dinner, everyone discussed in the study of the baron''s castle.


    Under the bright crystal lamp, Emily was sitting at the head, and there was a trace of fatigue on her beautiful face. Although she concealed it very well, Ryan still noticed it, and couldn''t help but feel a little strange. She is a fourteenth-level dragon vein apostle, a legendary mid-level transcendent, and she hasn''t fought for a day on the march, so how can she be tired?


    He secretly observed with the eyes of the soul, and found nothing unusual.


    "Varogen, what news do you have over there?"


    Emily rubbed the center of her brows lightly, looked at her intelligence chief, and asked, "Have you found out where Baron Kiribin fled?"


    "Your Majesty," Varogen stood up and replied, "I interrogated the guards, and after comparing them, combined with the information reported by the spies hiding in the city before, Baron Kiribin should have gone to Stormfury."


    "Windfury!" Duke Fisher was very puzzled, "He still dares to go to Windwrath, isn''t he afraid of being held accountable?"


    If your vassal gave up the territory before fighting and went to Runrun Castle, no matter what the reason was, he must be arrested and tortured first, or even beheaded directly! This is the bottom line of noble lords, even if they dare to give up their fiefs, what else can they not do?


    Lord Kirribbin is a vassal of the Roberteel family, fleeing to Stormfury is looking for a dead end!


    Varogen shook his head, "This Baron Kiribin is not that kind of stupid person. He has a high prestige among the people and is popular among the people. The family is in an extremely disadvantaged situation."


    "He must have a more important reason for giving up the territory." Varogen pointed out.


    Duke Fisher suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "You mean, Baron Kiribin was instructed by the Robertil family? That''s why he dared to give up the fief, and even took his family with him and fled."


    Varogen nodded, "Other than that, I can''t think of any other reason."


    "This is not good news." Ding Laji said, "If I''m not mistaken, the Robertil family is planning to gather all the forces in the territory to Stormrage Castle to fight us. They must know the situation of Runrun Castle. Regarding the battle situation, knowing the existence of the wizard group, no matter how many people there are, they will not be able to defend Stormfury Castle, and there is a great possibility that they will ambush somewhere or fight us decisively."


    It is never a good thing to let the enemy choose the place of battle.


    The Lauberdil family''s plan was not unreasonable, from defense to offense, from passive to active, and their own army was delayed in Barosque for a few days, allowing them to be more fully prepared.


    Duke Fisher was even more startled and almost jumped up.


    If the Robertil family went around to the rear and attacked Barosque City as quickly as possible, it would be impossible to defend it with the remaining strength.

 Chapter 444

    "Mr. Reeves needn''t worry too much."


    Emilys comforted the first duke who publicly pledged her allegiance, "The defenses of Barosque City and Riverrun Castle have been repaired, and the defense of the turrets and water curtain shields is better than us. Mark''s army is not so easy to break through."


    Duke Fisher nodded slowly, and said in a deep voice, "I was too worried."


    If half a month ago, he wouldn''t have been so worried at all, but he had just experienced the tragic fall of Runrun Castle within half an hour, who knows if the Lauberdill family has any powerful means.


    He talked about worrying too much, but he still couldn''t let it go.


    Varogen comforted: "My lord, the possibility of the Robertil family choosing to attack the city of Barosque is very low, and it will not do them much good." He paused, "We have left behind all the Secret whistle, once the enemy approaches the Principality of Fisher, we will know immediately, and then return to the rescue as quickly as possible."


    He looked at Ren with a confident smile.


    Duke Fisher was also stunned. He still remembered that when the Dragonborn army attacked Crab Harbor, the Lord of Glamorgan opened a large portal and directly sent the army from Dragon Crystal Island to the port.


    It''s just that I don''t know what the farthest distance of Rennes'' portal is, and whether he can make it in time.


    Ryan was also thinking about it.


    The ethereal portal can travel up to three hundred miles, and it can be used twice a day, adding up to six hundred miles. He looked at the map on the table, made a visual inspection, and quickly thought of a plan.


    "The distance from Runrun Castle to Windfury Castle is about a thousand miles away." Ren said, "Going east for half a day, we will almost reach the middle of the road. In that position, I can take care of both Runrun Castle and Windfury. on both sides of the fort, and send troops to the field within twenty minutes."


    Everyone in Emily was taken aback, they didn''t expect Ren''s portal to be so far away.


    Ding Laji''s eyes brightened even more, "My lord, do you mean to divide the troops into two groups?"


    "That''s right."


    Ren smiled and expressed his thoughts, "After leaving the city tomorrow, find a hidden place east of Oak City, and we will split up. Emily, you have five thousand and a half horses, scale guards and guns with you. The Winged Knights continued to advance, heading straight for Stormfury."


    "The rest of the River Bend Legion, Lord Duke''s lord and extraordinary army, as well as my Ultimate Battle Group, stay where they are and stand by."


    "Whether the enemy is attacking the city of Barosque, or ambushing on the way to Windfury Fort, the army and I can teleport there immediately through the communication meter."


    In this way, the whole was divided into two armies of 5,000 men, which weakened their strength and made it easier to lure the enemy to attack. Moreover, the Void Spirit Portal can only last for ten minutes at most, and teleporting 5,000 people is already the limit. If the time is longer, it will be easy to be blocked by the enemy.


    "This is a good idea!" Duke Fisher exclaimed loudly.


    Varogen, Ding Laji and others also nodded repeatedly. Ren''s plan can be said to be the best of both worlds. It not only reassures Duke Fisher, but also takes the initiative in strategy.


    After careful consideration, Emilys also approved the march plan.


    Afterwards, everyone discussed some details and then rested.


    When Ren got up to leave, he glanced at Emily quietly, and realized that she was also looking at him in the dark, but moved away without a trace, as if he was relieved, and had no intention of talking to him in private , and did not invite myself to share a bedroom.


    Since boarding the Congatro Kingdom, neither of them had made out.


    Ren is not the kind of person who has a brain. He knows that the overall situation is the most important thing in her life. Now is the most important period in her life. She doesn''t want to distract her, so she didn''t force it.


    But he found that Emily seemed to be avoiding intimate contact intentionally or unintentionally.


    "She''s hiding something from me."


    Ren had doubts in his heart, but the eyes of the soul did not sense that she had changed her mind, let alone another man, he had enough confidence in this aspect.


    Whether it''s emotionally or profit-wise, Emily doesn''t have the guts to play tricks.


    In the retreat hall, Ren returned to the camp to rest.


    The night passed, and there was no night attack last night. The army set off at dawn and left Oak City.


    Not long after walking east, Ryan rode Borch up into the sky.


    Emily''s three-headed dragon also rose into the sky.


    Under the leadership of the two speakers, the elite wizards of Wezeland blessed with flying skills, flew into the sky one by one, and scattered in all directions.


    This was discussed yesterday. Before the army splits into two groups, potential spies must be eliminated. In Alan Erth, due to the existence of abilities such as shadow fighters, stealth elements, and invisibility, scouts are always easy to hide in the dark and difficult to remove, and it is difficult for a large-scale army to cover up their whereabouts.


    But it''s not impossible, it''s just not easy to do.


    Valogen had already planted spies outside Stormfury, but he still lost the news of the army of the Lauberdil family, which showed that the enemy was superior in this respect.


    The enemy is dark and we are clear, which is very detrimental to the implementation of the division plan.


    So this situation must be reversed.


    The wizards blessed themselves with scrying skills during the flight, and the giant dragon was born with the ability to wear invisibility and camouflage. It flew ten miles outward with the army on the ground as the center.


    Ren''s eyes were like radar, scanning a large area.


    "Um?"


    A figure appeared less than half a mile behind the army, wrapped in black leather armor, lurking under the bushes on the side of the road. The camouflage was extremely clever, without leaking the slightest breath.


    Not far from him, there are two companions lurking.


    The three of them had already sensed the giant dragon in the sky, and they all lay motionless on the ground, holding their breath for fear of being discovered.


    Ren patted Borch''s neck and pointed down.


    The golden three-headed dragon also found its target, just like a fighter jet swooping down, just halfway through the flight, the three scouts knew that they had been exposed, and were immediately frightened out of their wits, no longer caring about hiding and desperately going far away They ran away everywhere and separated tacitly.


    It''s a pity that no matter how fast they run, they can''t match the flying speed of the dragon.


    Borch easily caught up with them. Two scorching dragon breaths spewed out in two directions, burning two scouts to death. The last one was the fastest and escaped more than 200 meters from the other direction.


    Ren opened a random door, appeared in front, and threw the Thunder Hammer.


    Snapped!


    This scout was only a middle-level transcendent, and he couldn''t resist the war hammer at all. He didn''t even have a reaction, and was smashed into meat sauce and exploded.


    Ren caught the hammer and returned to Borch''s back.


    The golden three-headed dragon circled twice in the sky, and Ren found another scout. This scout hid extremely secretly, and got into an underground cave. It was almost impossible for others to find it, but his heartbeat still revealed his location, and he couldn''t escape the hearing of the voice of all things.


    Borch sprayed a mouthful of dragon''s breath into the hole, and suddenly there was no sound.


    Back in the army, the wizard and the giant dragon also reported to each other, and found nearly twenty scouts in total, which made Emily, Valogen and the others somewhat startled.


    The Robertil family was much more prepared than expected.


    The army moved on.


    Ren and the four giant dragons took turns patrolling the sky, clearing out the hidden scouts. When it was close to noon, he was sure that the surrounding enemies had been cleared.


    Emily moved on with the Centaurs, Scale Riders and Spearwing Knights.


    The wizarding company also accompanied her.


    Ren and the Duke of Fisher took the rest of the people and turned into a hidden valley. The two legendary high-ranking speakers erased the traces on the road, and before leaving, they set up a simple fog circle around the valley. The whole valley was covered by thick fog, and 5,000 people hid in it.


    Duke Fisher has a group of shadow fighters who have set up secret sentries at the entrance of the valley.


    Sure enough, not long after, enemy scouts appeared outside the valley, but they didn''t find the army in the valley, but chased after Emily''s army.


    This reassured Duke Fisher, "The plan has succeeded!"


    He stood on a hillside and looked at Ren who was sitting on a rock and flipping through a book. He seemed to have expected all of this a long time ago, and asked strangely, "Sir, aren''t you afraid that we will be exposed?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s exposed." Ren replied calmly.


    Duke Fisher froze for a moment, "Why?"


    Those scouts must have magic items to send messages to the outside world, maybe not as useful as the sound transmission meter, but they must be able to send the message before they die, even if they are killed, it is useless, this valley will definitely be discovered.


    Ren closed the book and explained: "My lord, think about it carefully. Robert Dill found out that half of our army is here. What would they do?"


    "Attack us?"


    "Or ignore us and continue to ambush Emily''s army?"


    "Or, are they going to attack Barosque City?"


    Every time Ryan mentioned a possibility, Duke Fisher shook his head, and then he understood. No matter which target the Robertil family chooses to attack, the result is the same. Because of the application of the large portal, whichever target the Robertil family hits, they have to face enemies far beyond the obvious.


    "My lord duke, this is a conspiracy." Ren laughed, "Even if you tell the Robertil family about the plan, they won''t be able to solve it."


    "Yangmou!"


    Duke Fisher suddenly realized, and his face was filled with sincere admiration, "Your Excellency Speaker''s wisdom opened my eyes."


    Ren waved his hand modestly. In fact, this plan is not very clever. The key lies in the use of large portals to solve the isolation of time and space. The art of war is often about fighting for space and time, and mastering the initiative in time and space has already won half of the victory.


    But Duke Fisher still didn''t understand, "Since it doesn''t matter if the enemy knows about this plan, why should we keep it hidden?"


    "Doing this can make Emily''s army look weaker and attract the enemy''s attack, lest they choose to attack Barosque City."


    Wren explained: "It is better for a war to take place on the enemy''s territory than in one''s own territory."


    This made Duke Fisher grateful.


    He bowed and said, "Thank you, Your Excellency, Speaker."


    The eyes of the soul saw that Duke Fisher''s attitude had changed drastically, and he had a lot of goodwill, so Ren smiled secretly. During the capture of Runrun Castle, the Ultramarines and the Knights of the Spear Wings killed more than 300 Sturgeon Warriors. Although Duke Fisher has surrendered now, he is inevitably grudged.


    Just take advantage of this opportunity to untie the knot and win the relationship between the two parties.


    As for why he wanted to win over Duke Fisher, Ren also did it casually. The recent change in Emily''s line made him vigilant, and he had to stay behind.


    Duke Fisher has lived for hundreds of years, experienced ups and downs, and is very keenly aware of some of Ryan''s thoughts.


    But he didn''t refuse.


    On the contrary, they actively moved closer, sitting on the hillside and chatting with Ren. The seemingly simple chat was actually intentional flattery.


    Ren looked at the back of Duke Fisher leaving, and muttered, "What a smart man."


    Fog lingers in the valley.


    Five thousand people were recharging their batteries in the valley. From noon to night, and until the next morning, Ren used a voice meter to contact Emily every quarter of an hour. She led the army and marched at high speed, passing through the territories of two vassals of the Lauberdeer family. As expected, the two lords also gave up their fiefs and fled without a battle.


    Emily simply marched overnight, taking Stormfury Castle as fast as she could.


    The terrain of the Duchy of Lauberdil is dominated by rugged hills, and the overall area is similar to Congatro, very narrow and long, long from north to south, and narrow from east to west.


    It only took a day and a half for Emily to lead the army across the territory of the Duchy of Lauberdil, and was about to arrive at Stormfury, which was built by the sea.


    "Rain!"


    "The enemy has appeared."


    Near the noon of the next day, Emily''s voice sounded from the voice transmitter, "Your Excellency, Speaker Kaidegar, has discovered the army of the Robertil family. Come here now."


    "Okay." Ren responded.


    Duke Fisher, who was next to him, also heard the news, and suddenly he was refreshed, with joy on his face. The army of the Robertil family chose to ambush and did not attack the city of Barosque. This is what he wanted to see the most. casualties in their territory.


    "Call the army and prepare to teleport."


    Ren dropped these words, took out the arcane torrent staff to activate the portal, took Borch and the two of them and stepped in. The five-ring teleportation door attached to the staff can be used four times a day, and he used it all up in one breath, and it was still more than two hundred miles away, and then used the teleportation door attached to the imaginary gate twice.


    When he came out of the portal, he appeared directly beside Emily.


    "Rain."


    "Your Excellency the Speaker."


    "My lord."


    Emilys and others looked over and called out different names. Ren nodded and looked at Kai Dejia. The white-haired speaker waved his hand, and a phantom map was displayed in front of him.


    There is still half a day''s journey away from Windfury Castle. The terrain is very steep. A rugged road is the only way to Windfury Castle. The forests and mountains on both sides seem to be calm, but under the appearance of spells, there are Large thousands of troops!

 Chapter 445

    These extraordinary beings are covered under a layer of distorted light and shadow, and they are perfectly integrated with the surrounding environment. If they don''t have the ability to see through the disguise, they may not even find their existence in front of them.


    Ren couldn''t help being a little surprised, "Group camouflage?"


    "Yes." Kaidejia nodded, "It should have been raised to the eighth ring with some kind of augmentation method. If it wasn''t for my proficiency in the secret eye, it would almost have been hidden from me."


    Everyone is dignified.


    The eight-ring spell means that the caster is at least a legendary high-level, above the sixteenth level.


    Congatero''s transcendental system is heavily biased towards melee combat, fusing blood to enhance strength, and spells are only auxiliary. Although there are some people who have taken the path of "Blood Origin Warlocks", which is common in the empire, but the number is very small, and the foundation and inheritance of magic knowledge are very weak, so there are only a handful of such advanced spellcasters.


    The group camouflage technique, which originally only had five rings, has been upgraded to eight rings. This is not something that Congatro''s warlocks can master. The style is like a legendary wizard from the empire!


    The Robertil family also invited foreign aid?


    Ren immediately guessed.


    He looked forward, with the will of truth and the eyes of the soul, the enemy had nowhere to hide.


    The centaur army continued to advance, pretending not to notice the ambush. The road under their feet was a valley between the hillsides on both sides. It was rugged and could only accommodate seven or eight centaurs in parallel. The ten-meter-wide ground is covered with shrubs and rocks, making it difficult to run, and the overall terrain is very low. The slopes on both sides are very steep. The centaur can barely rush up, but the speed must not be fast, and it is in a very unfavorable position.


    The hillside is covered with dense forest, which is good for hiding, and the valley below is more than ten miles long, so choosing any location is an excellent ambush location.


    The army of the Robertil family ambushed in the middle of the valley, marching at the speed of a centaur, and would enter the enemy''s impact range in a few minutes.


    This ambush is not very clever, the key is that the enemy has the support of a legendary high-level spellcaster.


    The war that the caster participates in must not be underestimated!


    While running with the army, Renn opened the eyes of the soul to the limit.


    The multi-core chip was also running, scanning the enemies hidden under the group camouflage at the fastest speed, and roughly estimated that the opponent''s number was around 6,000.


    Among them, the most eye-catching is a group of strong and round Transcendents, each of whom grows horizontally and is more than two meters tall. The weapons they use are mainly heavy weapons such as war hammers, giant axes, and two-handed giant swords.


    "Julu Warrior!"


    Ren was slightly surprised, this group of giant deer warriors exceeded a thousand!


    Valogen has collected information for many years, and found out that the total number of the giant deer army of the Robertil family is about 2,500 people, and it is absolutely no expense to send out half of them in one go.


    The equipment of the remaining extraordinary people is not uniform, and the badges on their chests are also different. They are all private troops of the vassals and lords of the Robert Dill family. Various bloodlines and occupations are mixed together, obviously a temporary miscellaneous brand army, but in great numbers.


    Ryan visually estimated that there were at least 5,000 of these lords'' private troops, which were similar to centaurs. It was estimated that the entire private army of the vassals of the Robertil family was concentrated here.


    He did not find the figure of the legendary spellcaster.


    But I found a magic trap arranged on the valley road. It was a huge rune circle with a range of more than 100 meters. The main body was buried in the ground, and almost no energy leaked out. It was observed from several miles away, and there was nothing unusual.


    If it wasn''t for the will to truth, Ren might have ignored it.


    He glanced at the phone interface, and the rarely used "weather" showed that the energy distribution in the valley had changed abnormally, and the content of the wind element was gradually increasing, and the closer he was to the magic trap, the faster it rose. The territory of the Robertil family is close to the sea, and there are strong winds howling all year round. The energy density of the wind element is already high, covering up the changes.


    At this time, the centaur team that was exploring the way ahead had already approached the magic trap.


    It is under the control of the legendary spellcaster hiding in the dark, so it will not be triggered easily, otherwise it will not be worth the loss if it only kills a dozen centaurs.


    "Ren?"


    Emily yelled, if no decision is made, the entire army will enter the valley.


    "Stop immediately!"


    Ren didn''t hesitate any longer and ordered loudly.


    He originally wanted to quietly go around behind the enemy to open the imaginary gate, forming a tendency to outflank the front and back, but the terrain lacked the conditions for encirclement, so he could only stop and talk.


    "There are magic traps in the valley, let the centaur team come back." He said quickly: "Two speakers, please pay attention to the enemy''s spellcasters. The others are preparing to meet the enemy, so they all back away. I am going to open a large portal. .¡±


    A blue light lit up on the back of Ren''s left hand, and he began to summon the Void Gate.


    All but Borch moved out of the way.


    After Emilys''s order was conveyed, the running centaur and Dragonstone mercenary group stopped, just at the entrance of the valley.


    This is a wide enough open space, and the horses are galloping to form a barrel formation, as if they are facing a big enemy.


    In the middle of the defense circle of 5,000 centaurs were the Wizards, Spearwing Knights, and Scale Control Guards. The innermost circle of two layers of protection was an open space, with only Ren and Borch.


    Ren focused on casting spells, and the surroundings became quiet.


    However, the silence lasted only a few seconds, and the Lauberdir army hiding on the hillsides on both sides of the valley immediately realized that they had been exposed.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    A passionate horn sounded in the forest, like the sound of a raging storm, accompanied by a thunderous roar: "Attack! Attack! Children of the storm, for the glory of the king, kill these invaders! Kill them !"


    With this roar, the group camouflage technique failed.


    The forest on the mountain shook, and thousands of transcendent figures appeared, shouting loudly in response to the commanding roar.


    Instead of rushing down the slope, they ran along the ridges on either side of the valley.


    The thousand giant deer warriors rushed to the front. They possessed agility and speed that were not commensurate with their bodies. During the run, they blessed themselves with the "acceleration technique". The speed is getting faster and faster.


    Ren looked at these giant deer warriors, and a word popped up in his mind: "Fatty flexible!"


    However, Julu Warrior is not the fastest.


    In the forest further back, there were white shadows, and snow-white giant eagles soared into the sky. Their wingspan exceeded ten meters, and every feather on their bodies was like ice and snow on a high mountain. As flawless as white jade, his appearance is extremely handsome.


    These birds from the highest snow mountain in Kangatero have all reached the middle level and have mastered ice spells.


    "Snow Eagle Guard!"


    Graveme, the leader of the Scale Control Guards, exclaimed.


    Emilys, Valogen and the others were also taken aback. The Snow Eagle Guard appeared on the opposite side, indicating that the Etis family was completely on Mark''s side.


    The "Eagle Song Hunters" of the Etis family are unique in Congatero. They are fused with the blood of "Snow Eagles". , but the Snow Eagle Guard is Congatero''s only flying army, able to attack the enemy from the air, although the number is small, the combat effectiveness is no less than that of the extraordinary army of other families, and even has an advantage.


    The territory of the Etis family is located in the north of Kingsland, the capital of Kingsland, and further north is the Principality of Brandon. These two families are the most loyal allies of the Robert Dill family and the main force that overthrew the Drogonburg dynasty.


    The return of the Dragonborn shocked Congatro.


    The Etis family made a choice with practical actions and sent the family''s Snow Eagle Guard to participate in the first battle.


    More and more snow eagles flew up from the forest, and there were more than two hundred in the blink of an eye!


    There is an "Eagle Song Hunter" sitting on the back of each snow eagle. They all hold ice-blue enchanted longbows, wear close-fitting leather armor, and wear fur feather coats around their necks. Their eyes are as sharp as eagle eyes. Like the common "Elemental Shooter" in the Empire, but also has animal partners like "Wild Hunter", but it is limited to eagles and birds.


    Snow Eagle''s flying speed is extremely fast, and after taking off, it surpassed Julu Warrior in a few breaths.


    But they did not rush to attack first, but slowed down a little.


    Wren found their leader among the eagles.


    This is a legendary mid-level eagle hunter, reaching level thirteen. His snow eagle has a larger and wider wingspan of nearly fifteen meters. It is obviously a legendary bird. Its whole body is shrouded in ice and snow mist, like a white light Lightning streaked across the sky.


    "Roar!"


    Three dragon roars sounded in unison, and Aegon, Galaderos and Sindra showed their true dragon bodies one after another. The black dragon, red copper dragon and frost sea dragon vigorously vibrated their dragon wings and flew up, exuding terrifying dragon might. Without fear, they rushed towards more than two hundred snow eagles.


    The snow eagle in the sky had a small commotion, but recovered quickly.


    They were not intimidated by Longwei.


    Ren noticed that secret runes flashed in the eyes of each snow eagle, and they were wearing spiritual protection amulets to resist the effects of Longwei.


    "Dragon!"


    "Hmph..." The legendary eagle hunter sneered, and said in a very contemptuous tone: "I haven''t hunted a giant dragon for many years, and the dragon descendants are really inferior to each other. ? Brothers, let you taste the taste of dragon blood today!"


    His voice was not loud, but it spread throughout the valley, and everyone could hear it clearly.


    Emily''s face was very ugly.


    In the past Drogonburg dynasty, the Etis family has always refused to accept the jurisdiction of the Dragonborn. The Snow Eagle Guard under its command conducted combat training against giant dragons. They have killed several dragons belonging to the Drogonburg family many times in conflicts. The dragon, who calls himself the "Dragon Hunter".


    During the usurper war that year, the Dragonborn''s giant dragon was killed by the Snow Eagle Guards.


    In the sky, the three-headed dragons had already jumped in front of the eagles.


    What greeted them was one after another of frosty arrows with flickering cold light, each of which contained powerful power, and exploded when they hit the dragon scales. Most of them failed to break through the dragon''s defense, but the burst of cold air was on the dragon scales. freeze.


    Except for the Frost Sea Dragon Syndara, the movements of the other two giant dragons were inevitably slowed down.


    call!


    The three giant dragons opened their mouths and spewed out a 100-meter-long dragon''s breath, flame, strong acid and cold air, and the three kinds of dragon''s breath swept across the sky.


    The snow eagles spread out like a goddess scattering flowers. They are more flexible than the giant dragon, but the range of the dragon''s breath is very large. Several snow eagles were sprayed by the dragon''s breath, and ice fog emerged from their feathers to resist, but they still howled. falling down.


    When the dragon''s breath stopped, the other Snow Eagles had already distanced themselves.


    They were very tacitly divided into multiple batches and took turns shooting, without giving the three giant dragons time to breathe, just a few waves of shooting, wounds appeared on both Galaderos and Syndara.


    The black dragon Aegon is the strongest and has the ability to heal, so he was unscathed.


    But he was also held back.


    With his faster speed and his own legendary snow eagle, the legendary Eaglesong hunter unceasingly unwound the enchanted longbow and shot a storm of arrows, which made Aegon dare not take it lightly and could not care about the other two giant dragon companions.


    "Borch, you go up too." Ren said.


    The ethereal portal can be completed in just a dozen seconds, and there are two legendary high-ranking speakers around, so there will be no problem.


    Boerqi couldn''t hold back for a long time, and immediately jumped into the sky, revealing the real body of the golden three-headed dragon. With a roar, the huge dragon body rushed towards him like a golden light. The legendary Eaglesong hunter''s eyes changed drastically, and he had to let go of Aegon, and led more than twenty snow eagles to meet Borch, and a great battle broke out in the sky.


    The battle in the sky was extremely fierce, but the ground seemed much calmer.


    While besieging the dragon, some Eaglesong hunters shot arrows at the centaur army on the ground in an attempt to cause damage, but were canceled out by the wizards of Wezeland with their spells.


    The Julu warriors had already rushed forward.


    They rushed down the hillside, the ground shook, the outermost centaurs could already see their faces, and the roar of the enemy seemed to be roaring in their ears.


    However, the order to charge has been delayed!


    "Keep the formation!"


    "Don''t panic!"


    The captains of the centaurs conveyed their orders over and over again. Even though all the centaurs had already grasped their spears, and the giant bows on their backs were drawn, ready to shoot at any time, they could only stay still and stare at the enemy. Rush towards yourself from a height.


    "His Majesty!"


    Gravem, the leader of the Scale Control Guard, couldn''t help reminding, "If you don''t attack, it will be too late."


    "hold on!"


    Emily responded indifferently.


    But her palms were sweating unknowingly, and she frequently looked at Ren who was casting spells, but she didn''t dare to urge him, for fear of affecting Ren''s summoning portal.


    The giant dragon roared in the sky, and from time to time, the corpse of a snow eagle fell to the ground.


    The enemy''s charge horn is close at hand.


    Finally, when one minute was up, a dazzling light erupted from Ren''s hand, and a large, tall and wide portal was summoned in front of him. The whole was made of illusory crystals and stood on a platform also made of crystals.


    The figure of the Ultramarine rushed out from the portal.


    Under the eyes of countless people on the battlefield, the Ultramarines lined up in just a few seconds. They raised the Rambo guns in their hands, and the two teams aimed at the charging Julu warriors. , pulled the trigger.


    Suddenly, deafening gunshots rang out.

 Chapter 446

    Da da da¡­¡­


    The roar of the Julu Legion''s charge was immediately covered by the gunshots, and the gunfire, which was denser than raindrops, spread to the ears of everyone on the battlefield.


    The centaurs had seen it at Runrun Castle, so they were calm.


    But it was the first time for the Scale Control Blood Guards who saw the Ultramarines fighting, all of them were shocked. They happened to be standing in the direction covered by the firepower of Rambo''s gun, and there were countless terrible bullets whistling past their heads, and they were almost killed. I jumped up in surprise.


    Immediately, the Scale-Controlling Blood Guards saw the Julu Warrior burst out with bloody flowers, and his strong and tall body was torn apart by bullets.


    Their yelling turned to wailing, and they tumbled down the hillside.


    As the Ultramarines fired, they continued to spread out on both sides, fanning out, allowing the machine gun fire to cover a larger area, almost covering the ridges on both sides.


    In just a few breaths, at least a hundred Julu warriors were killed by the guns.


    The enemy''s charge momentum was abruptly interrupted.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Gravem was stunned, and couldn''t help but look back at the Ultramarines, only to find that the Scaled Bloodguards around him were also like him, and it was difficult to conceal the shock on their faces.


    "Dragon God above!" He subconsciously prayed, and then he was very happy.


    With such a terrifying fighting power, it''s no wonder that Her Majesty the Queen believes that the strength of the Extreme Battle Group is much higher than that of her Lin Yucheng. Fortunately, she stopped the idea of ??provocation, otherwise the end will be ugly.


    boom!


    A snow eagle''s corpse fell from the sky, almost hitting several scale-riding blood guards.


    Snow Eagle''s white feathers were stained red with blood, and there were blood holes all over its body.


    The Scale Control Blood Guard looked up, and immediately saw more Snow Eagles falling down.


    Their flying speed is very fast and their posture is extremely dexterous, but the bullets are faster than them. The Ultramarines only need to adjust the muzzle of their guns slightly, and the firepower can hit them. The protective white snow mist is scattered by the bullets, and then penetrates bodies, tearing their wings apart.


    Blood stained the sky, and feathers flew all over the sky.


    Almost every second, a snow eagle wailed and fell down with the eagle hunter on its back.


    The formation of more than two hundred snow eagles was disrupted in an instant, and some snow eagles even bumped into each other in order to avoid bullets.


    Boerqi took the opportunity to attack with all three giant dragons, rushed into the group of snow eagles and sprayed the dragon''s breath wildly, waved the dragon''s claws, bit its mouth and tail, and blood rained in the sky.


    "No!"


    The leader of the Eaglesong hunter roared. He knew that there were a large number of wizards in the enemy''s army, so he carefully kept a distance in the sky so as not to enter the range of the wizard''s spells. He waited until the dragon was dealt with before attacking the enemy''s army from the air. .


    Never expected that these legions emerging from the teleportation morning would be able to fight so far!


    The Snow Eagle Guards had never encountered such an attack, and suffered heavy losses in the blink of an eye.


    The plan was suddenly disrupted.


    "Go back!"


    "Brothers, get out of their range!"


    The legendary eagle song hunter dodged Borch''s dragon''s breath in embarrassment, and shouted the retreat order, successfully attracting the attention of the Ultramarines.


    "Shoot that guy down." Sicarius sneered and said to the Ultramarines beside him.


    Several Ultramarines raised their guns and focused their fire, the flames of the guns roaring.


    da da da da...


    Bullets that the naked eye couldn''t keep up with shot out, shooting at the biggest snow eagle in the sky. It was a legendary bird, and its speed was extremely fast, but it couldn''t be faster than the bullets.


    Several machine gun fires were like a gangrene, frantically bombarding its abdomen and wings, a layer of snow mist barely resisted it for a few seconds, and was finally defeated.


    Snow Eagle wailed, unable to maintain its flying posture any longer, narrowly avoided a close claw attack from Borch, and then fell headfirst.


    The legendary Hawksong hunter on its back was startled and angry. Seeing Borch''s three heads biting towards him, he could only give up the mount that had followed him for many years with hatred. His body flew to the side in a strange way like a fallen leaf. Snow Eagle''s back.


    Looking back, his Snow Eagle had been torn to pieces by Borch.


    Before he could come up with a countermeasure, a burst of gunshots followed like a shadow, and the Snow Eagle under him screamed and began to shake again.


    This time, the legendary eagle hunter failed to escape on the back of other snow hawks. He used the body of this snow hawk as a meat shield, fell into the forest on the mountain, and disappeared.


    The remaining Snow Eagles finally exited the range of Rambo''s gun and escaped unharmed, but half of their numbers had already been lost.


    They and the eagle-song hunter on their backs are still in shock.


    Aegon, Galaderos, and Syndara are going to continue to hunt down Snow Eagle, but Borch carefully observes the forest below. There are many legends among the thousands of superhumans, and there may still be one. The legendary high-level spellcaster can''t take risks, and shouted in dragon language: "Go back, don''t chase anymore."


    The four giant dragons flew back, looking down at the battlefield on the ground.


    On the hillsides in front of the centaurs, corpses were strewn all over the field, and stumps were all over the ground. Some Julu warriors who were not completely dead let out screams.


    There were at least three or four hundred Julu fighters rushing to the front, all of whom died in the first round of shooting by the Ultramarines.


    Such a terrifying sight immediately frightened the enemies behind.


    One by one, they rolled and crawled back at a faster speed than charging, and some people just lay on the ground, hiding behind stones, or lying in a pit, not even daring to pop their heads out.


    "Cease fire!"


    Sicarius and the three captains ordered that the gunfire stop and let the red barrel cool down naturally.


    The Ultramarines gave way to the space in front of the Ethereal Gate, and Duke Fisher''s River Bend Legion ran out one by one, as well as his lord''s private army. The number increased and soon filled the open space.


    The centaur chief blew the horn to attack.


    The outermost centaur army began to advance, and the horseshoes stepped on the hillside, accelerating step by step.


    The Gunwing Knights also moved.


    One hundred and fifty bronze flying horses spread their translucent wings, walked through the air, galloped past the centaur''s head, and rushed up the hillside at the fastest speed.


    The Gunwing Knights hold submachine guns, condescending, and shoot at the enemies hiding on the ground.


    The wizards blessed with flying followed closely behind, using the cover of the Spearwing Knights to cast spells. Several wizards simply landed on the back of the bronze Pegasus and rode with the Spearwing Knights.


    Spells flew out of the wizards'' hands, and they turned into forts to bombard the enemy indiscriminately.


    Fireballs, ice guns, lightning, acid...


    The wizards who came to Congatero this time are at least middle-level, and most of them are high-level wizards. Everyone has mastered range spells, and colorful magic energy falls into the forest below. Explosions and screams are mixed together, destroying The forest also kills the enemies in it.


    Some Transcendents were not weak in resistance, and wore protective items to withstand the bombardment of spells.


    But this is only temporary security.


    A burst of submachine gun fire passed, and few people could stand still.


    Even if he survived the bullets, he was seriously injured and only half-lived. He was pierced with a spear by the centaur army rushing into the forest, and even knocked directly to the ground. Finally, he was trampled into a pulp by the horseshoes.


    Some high-level transcendents tried to take the lead in counterattacks, but most of them were melee professionals, and it was difficult to hit the spear-wing knights and wizards in the air. Instead, they exposed their own existence, attracted submachine guns and spell bombardment, and died on the spot. corpse.


    There were also extremely powerful Transcendents who jumped into the air and approached the Spearwing Knight.


    There''s even a legendary lord among them.


    However, as soon as he approached, he was noticed by two legendary junior wizards. They were mixed in the wizard group, not as dazzling as the two speakers, but as legendary wizards from Wezeland, their strength was far beyond that of ordinary legends.


    The two teamed up and cast several spells in a row, easily eliminating this powerful enemy.


    The Gunwing Knights tore through the defense line of the Robertil family army, like a red-hot sharp blade, easily cutting through the cheese in front of them.


    The centaur army charging on the ground encountered little resistance.


    In the sky, forty-eight extreme fighters rode on the Fiery Dragon, and shot down countless bullets from the higher sky, like a god of death, quickly harvesting the lives of superhumans.


    The fire dragon also kept opening its mouth to spit out bursting fireballs, clusters of huge fireballs exploded on the ground, and a raging fire ignited in the forest.


    The army of the Lauberdil family collapsed across the board.


    Duke Fisher''s Riverbend Legion also joined the battle, and more extraordinary troops came out from the gate of the imaginary. They held the family flags of the vassals and leaders, and rushed up the hillside shouting, Start killing the enemy.


    "We won!"


    Valogen let go of his tightly clenched fists, and a smile appeared on his face. Emilys, Dinklage, Graverm and others also had joyful expressions on their faces.


    Duke Fisher also breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as this battle is won, Robert Dill will lose his family territory, and Her Majesty the Queen of the Seven Principalities of Congatro has conquered four, occupying a great advantage!


    Victory was much easier than expected.


    The Scale Control Guards didn''t even have a chance to participate in the battle, and protected them all around.


    Duke Fisher couldn''t help but look at Rennes. All this is because of the existence of this young man. The Ultimate Battle Group he created, his Spearwing Knights, and the Wizards he led completely changed Congatero''s war mode. , defeated the army of the Robert Dill family in one fell swoop.


    Ren didn''t take it lightly, he didn''t forget the legendary high-level spellcaster in the opponent''s army.


    "Two speakers, have you found anything?"


    Both Kaidegar and Kleos shook their heads. They were protecting Emilys just to guard against the caster, but they disappeared completely.


    Ren thought about it, and said: "Let''s teleport over, Speaker Kaidejia, Your Excellency the Duke, please take action with me. Speaker Cleos, you and others stay here to protect His Majesty."


    There must have been several legends in the army of Lauberdil.


    The outcome of the war between extraordinary people ultimately depends on the battle between legends. They may cause damage to the Spear Wing Knights, or leave the army and escape by themselves, so they must act early.


    Everyone has no objection.


    "Ren, Your Excellency Speaker, Mr. Reeves, the three of you should be careful." Emily said with concern.


    Ren nodded.


    Holding a warhammer, he opened a portal and stepped in. Duke Fisher followed up with the Blade of a Thousand Rivers. A light flashed on Kaidejia''s body and disappeared.


    After stepping out of the portal, Ren appeared behind Robert Dill''s army.


    Here is a gentle mountain, full of rocks, overlooking the forest and valley below. It is several miles away from Emily who is protected by the Scale Guards. a transcendent.


    With a glance at Ren, these extraordinary people are stronger overall. They are surrounded by more than a dozen noble lords, looking at the battle ahead, everyone is flustered.


    The most conspicuous one was a giant man over two meters tall.


    He was wearing fine armor, with a black deer with a crown painted on his breastplate, holding a giant ax that looked like a wheel, standing there like a mountain of meat, his face half the size of ordinary people was full of shock and anger, It seemed that he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Ryan has seen a portrait of this man, he is the younger brother of King Mark, Prince Dylan Lauberdil.


    For many years, Prince Dylan ruled Stormrage in place of his elder brother.


    The eyes of the soul show that he is a legendary high-ranking giant deer warrior, reaching level seventeen, and his physique and strength have reached extremely high levels!


    There are more than a dozen giant deer warriors standing beside the prince, all of them should be his guards, and all of them have reached a high level. Among them are two legendary giant deer warriors, each of them has a strong back and a heavy weapon.


    There are also three legends among the surrounding lords.


    The legendary mid-level Eaglesong Hunter, who was shot down by the Ultramarines before, was also here, with a gloomy face as if dripping water.


    They were arguing fiercely whether to retreat, and suddenly saw the portal open, and Ren, who walked out of it, was stunned for a moment, and then shouted: "Enemy attack! Kill him!"


    Eagle Song Hunter reacted the fastest, pulling his bow and shooting an arrow in an instant.


    Others picked up their weapons and killed them one after another.


    "Roar!"


    Ren opened his mouth and released a "roar of the dragon...


    With his strength, the power of the dragon''s roar is even more terrifying than that of the giant dragon. The sound wave formed a white shock wave and spread out like lightning. It first smashed the arrows shot by the Eagle Song hunter, and then hit all the surrounding enemies. Longwei invaded the mind.


    Except for a few legends, the rest of the superhumans fell to the ground rolling their eyes, blood dripping from their eardrums.


    Ren inspired "Blood Rampage", and his figure swelled twice.


    At the same time, he took out the arcane torrent staff in his hand, and an invisible force field enveloped him. The two closest legendary giant deer warriors charged in front of them, and they were restrained and their speed dropped sharply.


    Ren also charged and bumped into one of the giant deer warriors.


    boom!


    The giant deer warrior more than two meters tall seemed to be run over by a steam train, and his body was instantly smashed to pieces. With a wave of Ren''s war hammer, the head of the legendary giant deer warrior next to him was blown away.


    Amid the flying flesh and blood, hundreds of thick lightning bolts erupted.


    Ren used all his strength with this hammer, and the power of "Thunder Shock" was raised to the limit. The power of lightning inspired was equivalent to a six-ring spell, sweeping across the entire mountain. More than half of them were killed or injured in an instant.


    One face to face, the lords of the Robertil family army were almost wiped out, leaving only a few legends.


    Ren swung his warhammer and charged again, heading straight for Prince Dylan who had entered a berserk state.


    This legendary high-ranking giant deer warrior is extremely resistant. Not only did he hold the lightning, but he also got rid of the shackles of the "static force field" with his own strength. His eyes were bloodshot, and the wind was blowing under his feet. The sharp and bright giant ax, facing the bloody Renn without fear.


    At the same time, the legendary eagle song hunter jumped back, retreated outside the force field, pulled the bowstring, and shot seven light arrows in a row.

 Chapter 447

    The seven arrows of the Eaglesong Hunter are connected in a string.


    The first ice arrow shot into the stasis force field, its speed dropped suddenly, as if being grabbed by an invisible hand, it stopped for a moment, the second arrow followed closely and hit the previous one the tail of the arrow.


    Then the third, the fourth...


    Every time an extra arrow hits, they move forward in the force field, and finally when the fifth arrow hits, a violent explosion occurs.


    boom!


    The chain of arrows turned into countless streamers and exploded, and the huge impact force produced in an instant actually offset the constraints of time and space and defeated the static force field. The next two arrows were unhindered, and they adjusted their direction during high-speed flight. One went up and the other deviated to the right, shooting at Ren''s head and back respectively.


    Ryan sensed a hint of danger, but couldn''t care less.


    Prince Dylan''s giant ax had already struck in front of him.


    Julu Warrior also mastered "Blood Rage", and the effect was even stronger than his own. His body size skyrocketed to two and a half meters, but his speed was not affected at all. His quickness was also at level seven in the eyes of the soul.


    After turning on the bloody rage, Prince Dylan''s strength just reached level ten!


    The giant ax in his hand is not an ordinary weapon, at least it is an epic level. After injecting soul power, sharp whirlwinds were created on the blade of the axe, sparks were splashed on the body, and deep grooves were cut in the ground. , the whole figure is like a humanoid meat grinder.


    "Die!"


    Prince Dylan let out a thunderous roar, and a breath of wind and lightning mixed from his mouth.


    Ren felt the impetus coming towards him. If it were any legend, he would probably not choose to fight head-on with Prince Dylan, but he would!


    During the charge, he raised his hand to cast a spell, instantly sending himself a wing of wind and thunder, and a pair of dazzling lightning wings grew behind him.


    The running speed skyrocketed again, and he slammed into the storm slashed by the giant axe.


    puff!


    Prince Dylan had experienced many battles, and he was not panicked by Ren''s sudden acceleration. He slightly lowered the angle of the giant axe, making it as if Ren sent it up by himself, and hit Ren on the shoulder with one axe.


    However, before he was happy, the shock force from the handle of the ax almost made him unable to hold it.


    Not only does this "Storm Slayer" weigh 1,500 pounds, it requires two hands to use, and its blade is extremely sharp. After Prince Dylan inherited it, he has never encountered anything that cannot be cut through, let alone a human being. body.


    The storm slayer did hit Ren, but he was stuck by the muscle after less than an inch, as if cutting on a piece of pure gold, unable to penetrate any further.


    "not good¡­¡­"


    Prince Dilan''s face changed drastically, but it was already too late.


    In the next moment, countless lightning burst out in front of his eyes, and severe pain came from his chest and abdomen. The level nine "toughness" plus the level seven "giant deer hide", a defense that even a giant dragon couldn''t bite through, was instantly crushed. Smashed with a hammer, the thick fat turned into mud.


    A terrifying force penetrated the flesh and blood, reaching the internal organs, and a bowl-shaped blood hole exploded behind him.


    Prince Dilan was kicked into the air and rolled down the hill.


    Before Renn could take back the warhammer, there was a whistling of the sword behind him. Duke Fisher came out from the portal and slashed at two arrows with his sword.


    The stream-like sword light unfolded.


    Snapped!


    Duke Fisher''s face changed slightly, the speed of the arrow was too fast, he only hit one.


    Another arrow hit Ren''s back with a slight difference, and a layer of dragon scales emerged. The arrow hit it and shattered into powder, but there was still an extremely sharp icy light piercing through the dragon scales, even the steel. The body was also broken, and penetrated deep under the skin, and the chill contained in it broke out completely.


    Ren snorted, frost formed outside his body, and his whole body froze into an ice sculpture.


    "Rona Etis!"


    Duke Fisher stood in front of Ren, and said in a deep voice, "It''s still too late for you to surrender, otherwise, today is your day of death."


    "Do you think everyone is as shameful as you?" The legendary Eagle Song hunter was full of disdain, his figure moved at high speed, his voice was erratic, and whenever he caught up with one place, he could only see the arrows being shot , but did not see his real body.


    There are also three legendary transcendents of the Lauberdeer family on the top of the mountain.


    They resisted the thunder and lightning, and attacked from different directions. Duke Fisher''s Blade of a Thousand Rivers swung a waterfall-like sword glow, sweeping all three of them in. The sword glow was like a wall of water blocking the attack. shot arrows.


    The four legends teamed up to besiege, and Duke Fisher immediately fell into a disadvantage.


    Click!


    The ice sculpture made by Renn lasted only a few seconds before it cracked, and the shattered ice fell, and the shoulder cut by the giant ax had healed and looked intact.


    "This is impossible!"


    Rona Etis yelped.


    The arrow just now seemed inconspicuous, but it actually condensed 30% of his soul power. It was originally prepared for the giant dragon. Not only could it break the dragon''s scales, but the ice power contained in it could freeze the giant dragon for at least half a minute. Fall alive from the sky.


    This is his peak arrow, and he can''t shoot a second arrow in a short time.


    Ren shook off the ice shards on his body, his eyes fell on the legendary eagle hunter, and he said with a faint smile: "You are the first person who can break my defense with a bow and arrow. It''s over."


    Rona Etis felt chills all over his body.


    The strongest arrow just broke the defense without leaving any wounds. The legendary high-ranking Prince Dilan was also beaten to death with a hammer...


    "escape!"


    Without hesitation, he turned and went straight to the forest.


    As long as you escape into the forest and use the terrain, there is your own home field, and the enemy cannot catch up.


    Rona Etis turned into a black shadow and reached the edge of the forest in an instant. Duke Fisher tried to stop him but was not good at speed, and was entangled by three legendary extraordinary men. He shouted anxiously: "Your Excellency Speaker, we cannot let you He fled in."


    "He can''t escape."


    As soon as Ren''s words fell, a gray light and shadow fell in the air.


    This light image is a huge maze, square and square, with a length and width of more than 100 meters, directly covering Rona Etis who is fleeing, and then the maze shrinks rapidly like a net, Rona*ai Tis''s body also shrank, and disappeared into the void in a blink of an eye.


    Such a strange scene scared the three legendary transcendents who besieged Duke Fisher to death. They were about to flee when a voice suddenly sounded in their ears:


    "Certainly."


    This voice sounds very young, mysterious and ethereal.


    The three legends found that their bodies had become a hundred times heavier, as if they were carrying a mountain on their shoulders, and it became extremely difficult to take a step forward, and despair appeared on their faces.


    Duke Fisher''s Sword of Thousand Rivers slashed horizontally, easily beheading the heads of two enemies.


    Only the third legend''s strength was close to the middle level, and his soul power exploded at the very moment. Although he couldn''t break free from the constraints of time and space, he just took a half step back and shrunk his neck, luckily avoiding the beheading sword.


    "My lord, I surrender!"


    He quickly begged for mercy loudly: "Please don''t kill me! I am the lord of the Smallwood family, Earl Lukuya, and I am willing to serve Her Majesty the Queen!"


    Duke Fisher''s Blade of a Thousand Rivers rested on his neck, and as long as it was sent forward, it would be able to decapitate him, causing cold sweat to break out on his forehead, and his whole body trembled involuntarily.


    "Spare him." Ren nodded.


    This legendary transcendent is the vassal lord of the Robertil family, so it should be useful to keep it.


    Duke Fisher didn''t want to cause too many kills, so the Blade of Thousand Rivers changed direction and slashed down, severely wounding the opponent but not killing him, so as not to have the power to turn against him after becoming a prisoner.


    Earl Lukua''s chest was bleeding profusely, feeling pain and joy, he survived!


    He looked towards the hill where corpses were strewn all over the place.


    This time, all the vassals and lords of the Robertil family went to battle. There are fourteen in total. Except for a few lords who rushed to the front, they are basically here, but except for themselves, they all died in the previous battle Under the terrible lightning.


    wrong!


    Someone is playing dead!


    Count Lukua found that there were still people alive in the corpses. At least seven or eight people were wearing magical protective items to resist part of the lightning damage. They did not die, but they were lying motionless now.


    "These shameless people!"


    Earl Lukua cursed in his heart, but he didn''t expose them. Some of the people who pretended to be dead were vassals and lords of the Robertil family like himself, and they had a good friendship in the past.


    "Look at him."


    Ren gave Duke Fisher a word and walked to the place where Rhona Etis disappeared.


    The gray phantom just now was the eight-ring maze technique of Chairman Kaidejia, which exiled the legendary eagle song hunter to the ether plane and trapped him in the maze created by the arcane technique. The effect of the maze technique is similar to that of the banishment technique, but it is many times better than the banishment technique. If the enemy does not have enough knowledge or is familiar with the etheric plane, they will be trapped in the maze forever until they die.


    Chairman Kidegar only acted secretly, and he did not show himself.


    Like Ren, he was guarding against the possible legendary high-level spellcaster, so he had some reservations in the battle.


    Strangely, the other party was nowhere to be seen.


    Ren''s will to truth and the eyes of the soul have always been maintained. He has always known that Kaidejia is invisible in the air above his head, less than a hundred meters away from him, but he has not found the figure of the enemy spellcaster.


    "Could it have retreated?"


    Ren guessed, "After Chairman Kaidejia made a move, it is even more impossible for the other party to come out."


    He nodded slightly, a burst of arcane waves flashed, and the legendary eagle song hunter Rona Etis was thrown out of the maze, leaving the etheric plane and returning.


    Mazes are not without lethality, and the etheric plane is not safe.


    Rona Atis was besieged by a group of ghost creatures. He had never encountered such a strange enemy. He had no entity, and the damage caused by the ice arrows was very limited. In the material world, traveling across planes caused his mind to be confused, and his reaction became sluggish.


    When he saw Ren standing in front of him, he immediately became sober, scared to death, and shouted:


    "No¡­¡­"


    The desperate cry stopped abruptly, and his head was blown off with a hammer.


    When Duke Fisher and Earl Lukua saw this scene, their hearts were awe-inspiring.


    Rona Etis is well-known in the Kingdom of Congatro, a legendary mid-level Eagle Hunter, second only to the leader of the Snow Eagle Guard in strength, and the third member of the Etis family, who has spanned the kingdom for a hundred years. The giant dragon who once led the Snow Eagle Guard to hunt and kill the Drogonburg family died here today.


    And he died so simply that Ren didn''t give him any chance at all.


    In the sky, on the backs of more than a hundred snow eagles circling, the eagle hunters all cried out in grief when they saw the tragic death of their leader. They accepted the order of Rona Etis before his death, to fly higher and farther away, and retreat immediately if the situation is not good.


    But some eagle-song hunters couldn''t bear it, and drove the snow eagle to swoop down and draw the bowstring.


    "do not go!"


    "Let''s go, the revenge of Vice Captain Rona will be reported later..."


    The other eagle-song hunters hurriedly advised them, but before they could catch up and stop them, another gunshot sounded in their ears, which made their hearts tremble.


    da da da da...


    Countless bullets formed a line of firepower and swept over. When I turned around, I found that the Ultramarines were approaching suddenly riding a fire dragon, and fired at least six or seven hundred steps away. This was far beyond the range of their own bows and arrows. Horrible and ferocious.


    In just a few breaths, the seven or eight snow eagles that dived to the ground were torn apart by the bullets, and blood and feathers fell like raindrops.


    "Retreat! Retreat!"


    The eagle song hunter didn''t dare to love to fight anymore, he frantically urged his snow eagles, wishing they could grow a pair of wings so that they could fly faster.


    Looking back as they fled in a panic, the Flame Dragon''s wings ignited flames, accelerating its flight, flying faster than its own Snow Eagle, and the distance between the two sides was shortening rapidly. The Ultramarines kept firing, killing a Snow Eagle almost every second.


    According to this trend, everyone will die under the gun within a few minutes.


    "Everyone disperse and escape! Disperse!"


    The eagle song hunters shouted, and the neat formation immediately dispersed, and more than a hundred snow eagles fled in all directions.


    The Raging Fire Dragon roared and continued to pursue, amidst the dense gunfire, the corpse of Snow Eagle fell down from time to time.


    Ren didn''t look at the air battle above his head, he opened a random door and stepped in.


    A few seconds later, when he came out from any door and returned to the top of the mountain, he was carrying the huge Prince Dylan in his hand. The legendary giant deer warrior was seriously injured, his face was covered with blood but he did not pass out, his bloodshot eyes stared at Ren, as if he wanted to kill the enemy with his eyes.


    Ren grabbed his armor and lifted it up, allowing him to see the battle situation down the mountain.


    The superhumans of the Robertil family have been defeated. The Gunwing Knights and wizards strafed and bombed back and forth from the air. The Centaur, the River Bend Legion and thousands of extraordinary legions of the Fisher family surrounded everyone in the Robertil family. In the forest, a one-sided massacre is going on.


    Countless blood stained the earth red, and forest fires reflected the sky red.


    The roar of the giant dragons echoed between the sky and the earth, as well as the screams of the transcendent of the Robertil family before they died.


    Prince Dilan closed his eyes in pain.


    Ren''s voice rang in his ears: "I''ll give you two choices: watch the family''s army be killed with your own eyes, and then be shot in the head by me like Rona Etis; or submit to Amy Your Majesty Liz, save their lives, including those surviving giant deer warriors and vassal lords, and you will become the new Duke of Lauberdil."

 Chapter 448

    "The new Duke of Lauberdil..." Prince Dylan''s painful expression froze.


    Ren can''t see the change of his expression behind him, but the eyes of the soul can see his emotional fluctuations, the color changes rapidly, gray, white, blue, and blue change back and forth like neon lights, and finally stabilize in the color of green , with a little joy in hesitation.


    The prince was moved.


    When making plans to attack Stormrage, Emily and the lords discussed Dylan Lauberdil. He is the younger brother of King Mark, but the relationship between the brothers is not close. There are even some distance gaps.


    Because Prince Dylan has been secretly coveting the Duke of Lauberdil.


    When the two were young, they were competing for the heir to the duke, but Prince Dylan failed. Later, Mark usurped the throne and ascended the throne of Congatro, and stayed in Kingsland, the capital all year round, digesting the territory that originally belonged to the Drogonburg family, and could not take care of the Duchy of Lauberdil.


    However, there was no more suitable candidate than Dylan in the Lauberdeer family, so Mark had to hand over the territory and Stormfury to this evil brother to manage.


    Windfury Castle is the only place that can train giant deer fighters. Naturally, it is impossible for Mark to let Prince Dylan grow his power. He has planted a large number of his own people in Windfury Castle.


    The position of the Duke of Robertil was firmly held by Mark, who did not give Dylan the slightest chance.


    Even Prince Dilan didn''t even have his own fiefdom.


    He is honored as the prince, but he can only be regarded as a steward of the Robert Dill family. He does not have much real power. Without Mark''s handwritten order, his orders would not be passed on to Windfury, and he would not be able to command the family at all. vassal lords.


    This time leading the army to ambush the dragonborn army, Mark couldn''t find a better candidate for a while. When he was in danger, he ordered the Julu warriors and lords to temporarily obey Prince Dylan.


    Prince Dylan did not participate in the usurper war that year, nor did he have the blood of the dragonborn on his hands.


    So Emily is willing to give him a chance.


    The Robertil family believes in the "God of Strength and Orcs" Grosh. This god is the most powerful of the Congatro seven gods. If the Robertil family is killed, it will inevitably cause His wrath.


    After all, Grosh does not disregard mortal believers like the dragon god Bahamut.


    Emily needs a member of the Lauberdeer family to replace Mark, suppress the vassal lord, and take the lead in allegiance to herself. With such a person as a buffer and agent, the resistance to ruling the Principality of Lauberdil will be much smaller, and at the same time, Grosh will not be angered.


    Of course, the Robertil family must pay enough for what Mark did back then.


    This is something to consider later.


    Ren didn''t blow Prince Dylan''s head with a hammer just now, and he was spared because it was of great use to keep him.


    Sure enough, as planned, Prince Dilan turned his back on the spot under the double temptation of life and interests.


    "Warriors, I''m Dylan Lauberdeer!"


    "In the name of the family, I order you to put down your weapons, stop fighting immediately, and stop resisting."


    Prince Dylan''s sonorous voice resounded across the battlefield.


    Both the enemy and us who were fighting were stunned for a moment, looking at the high mountain top. Fighting is no longer considered a battle, but a one-sided massacre. The centaurs, the River Bend Legion and the Spearwing Knights are mainly besieging and killing. When they saw Ren''s figure, their movements slowed down.


    The army of the Robertil family has already collapsed across the board, most of them are running for their lives, and only a few are still stubbornly resisting.


    When they heard that Prince Dylan had surrendered, they were completely enraged.


    Shouting the name of Grosh one by one, or scolding Prince Dylan for insulting the reputation of the Robertil family, they made a suicide charge regardless of their own safety.


    Then it was wiped out by the spear-wing knights and wizards who reacted.


    "Put down your weapons."


    Prince Dylan''s deep voice reached the ears of the extraordinary, "It''s not worth paying your life for the king who is far away in Kingsland and hasn''t returned to Stormfury for many years. He is no longer Robert Dill. The Duke of the family, you shouldn¡¯t die here meaninglessly, think about your parents and wives, they are all waiting for you to go back.¡±


    Ren couldn''t help but look sideways. This seemingly thick-skinned man, who might not even know how to read, could say such provocative words.


    The effect of these words was very good, moving the faces of the fleeing Transcendents.


    "I surrender!"


    Immediately someone dropped their weapons and raised them to express their renunciation of resistance.


    The army of the Robertil family had already collapsed. Most of them just wanted to survive, but due to their loyalty to the lord, their own reputation, and the lack of mercy from their opponents, they only cared about escaping.


    Now someone is leading the way, and they follow right away.


    bang bang bang...


    The sound of throwing weapons was everywhere in the forest, one hand after another was raised above the head, the sound of gunfire in the sky subsided, and the centaurs also stopped chasing, and found that the enemy really didn''t kill anymore. An expression of relief.


    They know they survived today.


    The fighting stopped.


    On the open space at the entrance of the valley, Emily, who was heavily protected by the Scale Blood Team, clenched her fists tightly, her hands trembling uncontrollably, and her heart was surging.


    I won!


    Winning this battle is equivalent to conquering the Principality of Lauberdil.


    Four of the Seven Duchies of Congatro have been conquered, and the restoration plan has succeeded for the most part. They have an advantage over Mark, and the Iron Throne is far away!


    Emily took a deep breath, calmed down her excitement, and ordered: "Go and collect the prisoners immediately, treat the wounded, these people are my people, we can''t watch them die, try to bring them back to life as much as possible. "


    "yes!"


    Varogen, Ding Laji and others were also in high spirits, directing the supernatural beings to carry out treatment.


    The Sturgeon Warriors of the River Bend Legion all have water-based healing techniques, and the centaur priests can also stop bleeding and heal wounds. As long as the injuries are not too serious, they can generally be rescued.


    On the top of the mountain, Prince Dilan coughed up a big mouthful of blood after he finished speaking.


    Ren let go of his armor and asked, "Do you need treatment?"


    "No, thank you for your concern."


    Prince Dilan took out a bottle of potion that looked very precious and drank it with his head up.


    He wiped off the blood around his mouth, his face turned rosy quickly, and the blood hole from his chest to his back was also healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ren nodded, the resilience of the Julu warrior was really amazing.


    The superhumans of the seven Congatro families, Julu Warriors are known for their "thick blood and high defense", Prince Dilan''s "self-healing" has reached level nine, and "quick recovery" has level seven. Such a heavy injury can be replaced by Other legends may have died long ago, but he can still move freely, just unable to fight back.


    "Your Excellency is the wizard from the Floating Void City of Wezeland, Speaker Augustus Wren?" Prince Dylan touched the painful wound with a lingering fear on his face.


    "it''s me."


    Dylan looked in disbelief and asked curiously, "Are you really a wizard?"


    He couldn''t help looking at Ren carefully. Congatro rarely saw specialized spellcasters, and even few warlocks, but according to the rumors, whether they were wizards, mages, or warlocks, they were all weak in physical fitness and low in strength. Can a sword cut it down?


    I slashed at the opponent''s shoulder with an axe, but the storm slayer couldn''t get in, and the wound caused had long since disappeared.


    On the contrary, the opponent beat himself half to death with a hammer.


    If that hammer hits his own head, no matter how strong the defense is and how strong the resilience is, he has already gone to Grosh''s kingdom of God.


    This kind of fighting style of exchanging injuries for injuries and ignoring attacks is even wilder than Julu Warriors!


    His strength, defense, and recovery are all terrifyingly strong!


    Prince Dylan has only seen such strength in his elder brother Mark in his life. It is really hard for him to believe that Ren is a wizard. Is there such a wizard in the world?


    In fact, not only Prince Dylan, but Duke Fisher next to him also had the same confusion.


    Ren smiled and explained casually: "I am a battle wizard, which is relatively rare. If you have the opportunity to go to the empire, or ask someone to find out."


    "Battle Wizard..."


    Prince Dylan and Duke Fisher took note of this extraordinary profession.


    Ren looked up at the sky.


    The Fiery Dragon has chased far away, and the Ultramarines are still chasing down the Snow Eagle Guards. The gunshots continue, and the Hawksong hunters flee in all directions. There are not many survivors. The snow eagle is good at flying. Although it is only a mid-level bird, its speed is slightly faster than that of the fire dragon. Even if the fire dragon activates the "Flame Pounce", it will not last long, and I am afraid that it will not be able to kill all the snow eagles.


    Escaping a few Hawksong hunters does not affect the overall situation, anyway, both the enemy and us have almost shown their cards.


    Kai Dejia''s figure appeared, shook his head and said, "I didn''t find it."


    Ryan already knew.


    His will to truth and the eye of the soul have been on guard all the time, more powerful than Kaidejia''s eye of mystery, and he has also failed to find the other party''s spellcaster.


    Both Kai Dejia and Ren''s eyes fell on Prince Dylan.


    Prince Dylan''s heart skipped a beat.


    This white-haired wizard is also the speaker of Wezeland, a legendary high-level spellcaster with unfathomable strength, and just one spell can solve Rona Etis!


    "Who used the ''group camouflage technique'' to conceal the army for you?" Ren asked in a deep voice.


    "I have no idea."


    Prince Dilan shook his head, fearing that the two speakers might misunderstand, he quickly explained: "The caster is from Mark, and he came with the Snow Eagle Guards. His whole body is blocked by a layer of light and shadow. I can''t see his face clearly, and his voice is also very strange. , I don¡¯t even know whether it¡¯s a man or a woman, when the battle first started, I found out that you didn¡¯t enter the magic trap, and immediately disappeared.¡±


    The eyes of the soul showed that he was not lying.


    Ren and Kaidejia glanced at each other. The legendary spell caster deliberately concealed his identity, apparently for fear of being recognized or guessing his true origin through his appearance.


    Either this person was a wizard from the Empire, or he feared Wezeland''s revenge.


    Regardless of the possibility, they are all Wezeland''s enemies.


    Ren didn''t ask any more questions, raised his hand to open the portal, and returned to the entrance of the valley from the top of the mountain.


    Prince Dylan came out of the portal, and immediately half-kneeled towards Emily, and said loudly: "Dylan Lauberdill has seen Her Majesty the Queen. In the name of Grosh, I, Dylan Lauber Dill hereby declares his allegiance to the Drogonburg family, and is willing to fight the usurper Mark for the queen, destroy all enemies in front of him, and let the Kingdom of Congatro welcome back its true master."


    His voice was loud and firm, without the slightest hesitation.


    Looking at Dylan Robertil, who is half kneeling and bowing his head, but still taller than ordinary people like a hill, although everyone has discussed this matter before, when they actually saw the Robertil family surrender, they still felt I can''t believe it.


    No one responded for a long time, which made Prince Dilan feel uneasy.


    When he couldn''t bear to look up, a mellow female voice sounded: "Duke Robertil, I accept the allegiance of you and the family, please get up."


    The duke made Dylan elated.


    "Thank you Your Majesty the Queen."


    He stood up after saluting solemnly again, and finally saw Emily, who was surrounded by the scale-riding blood guards, a beautiful lady with purple eyes, long silver-white hair, and a pair of red dragon horns on her head. , although the stature is not tall, it exudes a majestic aura like a dragon.


    It really is Dragonborn!


    Dylan Lauberdil didn''t dare to look more, he was no stranger to Dragonborn, and seeing Dragonborn again after more than forty years, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional.


    I thought the dragonborn''s rule was over, but I didn''t expect that there would be a day of comeback!


    half an hour later.


    The troops of the Robertil family have all become captives. After counting, there are more than 4,000 extraordinary people who survived, of which thousands of people were slightly injured, and it took a period of time to recover; more than 300 people were seriously injured and permanently lost their combat effectiveness; 1,600 people were killed, including more than 100 who were seriously injured and died.


    The Julu Warrior suffered the most casualties.


    They have been stationed in Windfury Fort for a long time. There are more than a thousand people. More than half of them have just become Julu warriors. They only have elementary strength, but they rushed to the front and were hit head-on by the Ultramarine. The proportion of serious injuries is not high, because it is difficult for people shot by Rambo''s gun to survive.


    When Dylan Lauberdeer learned about it, she was so heartbroken that she couldn''t breathe.


    These giant deer warriors are the foundation of the family, and they are also my future private army. Two-thirds of them were killed in a blink of an eye. How can I not feel heartbroken?


    Unless the Julu warriors under Mark can be brought back.


    There are 1,500 giant deer warriors under Mark''s command, they are the elite of the giant deer army, and their overall strength is more than one level stronger than the novice giant deer warriors in Stormfury Castle.


    While he was thinking, he heard Emily calling his name.


    "Your Majesty." Dylan bowed quickly.


    Emily looked at his tall and fat body, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, and said with some expectation: "Qing Dilan, I need you to take down Stormrage for me, can you do it?"


    Stormfury Castle is the core territory of the Lauberdil family, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and has never fallen for many years.


    If Stormfury Castle can be broken, it will not only mean conquering the Lauberdeer family, but also increase the momentum of the Dragonborn army, which will deal a heavy blow to Mark''s prestige.


    Now there are still many defenders in Stormfury Castle, as well as a large number of private troops and family members of vassal lords. There is a large formation of storm runes outside the castle, and it is not easy to break through it by force.


    Dylan knew that it was time for him to accept the vote.


    He said loudly without hesitation: "Your Majesty, please give me a thousand troops, and promise to open the city gate within half a day to welcome Your Majesty into Stormrage Castle and become its new owner."

 Chapter 449

    Dylan Lauberdeer was more efficient than he could talk.


    In less than half a day, even before it got dark, he had already opened the gate of Stormfury Castle, welcoming the Dragonborn army into the castle.


    Stormfury Castle was built on a huge cliff by the sea, with extremely high terrain, surrounded by the sea on three sides, and only a narrow road outside the west gate could enter the castle. Its walls are more than 30 meters high, and they are all made of huge stones. The walls are curved, and it is almost impossible to climb. You can vaguely see lines of runes, flowing with faint elemental energy.


    The sky above the castle is very gloomy, and the storm lingers all year round. The howling wind blowing from the sea seems to be telling the ancient and vicissitudes of the castle.


    This is the largest castle Rennes has ever seen, ten times larger than his own Glamorgan Castle.


    Stormfury is as much a castle as it is a city.


    The territory of the Robertil family is the most barren among the seven principalities. Most of the area is hilly and the population is the least. There are more than 50,000 permanent residents in Stormfury Castle, which is already the largest city in the Principality of Robertil.


    Stormrage has never fallen in history.


    Ren observed the storm rune magic circle arranged on the city wall. This magic circle is very ingenious. It can be activated by borrowing the power of high-density wind elements in special windy weather. The magic circle usually does not need too much maintenance.


    If there are enough people running the storm circle, it will not be easy to break through it.


    Moreover, this magic circle is not like the water curtain shield of Castle Run, it has the ability to attack, and the power of the wind spells released is no less than that of the eight-ring spells, whether it is attacking the enemies in the air or attacking the only city surrounded Enemies outside the door can cause great damage.


    But as the old saying goes, the strongest fortresses are always taken from within.


    At sunset, the dragonborn army marched into Stormfury.


    Dylan Lauberdil stood at the gate of the inner city of Windwrath Castle and shouted loudly: "Welcome to the Queen''s Majesty to Windwrath Castle!"


    "Qing Dilan, you''ve done a good job." Emily smiled, looking very satisfied.


    "Serving Her Majesty the Queen is the greatest honor in my life." Dylan bowed again humbly, revealing the giant ax on his back.


    The blade of this epic Stormslayer is dripping with blood.


    Behind him stood a group of nobles, many of whom hadn''t recovered from the panic, but dared not have any intention of resisting. Those who dared to stand up and oppose have been hacked to death, and the bodies of those people are lying on the roadside of the castle.


    Along the way, everyone has already understood the ruthless methods of the new Duke of Lauberdeer.


    First of all, the 1,000 people he asked for, half of them were the private army led by the surviving vassal lord, including the Earl Lukuya who surrendered first, they all became captives, and they had to cooperate in order to survive; The elite transcendents from the Fischer Principality, they can monitor the behavior of the captives, and if the captives turn against each other, they still have a chance to take down the castle.


    It can be seen from the selection of candidates that Dylan is a person who is rough and fine, and is by no means as reckless as he appears on the surface.


    He returned to Windfury Castle with more than a thousand extraordinary people at the fastest speed.


    The Transcendents pretended to be retreating soldiers who were defeated and fled to deceive the city gate, and immediately launched a big cleansing after entering the castle. Under the command of Dylan, all those who placed Mark or raised objections, All were executed swiftly.


    The army left behind in Stormfury Castle was not many, only a few hundred, and their strength was relatively weak, so they had almost no power to fight back under the sudden attack.


    Not only did Dylan take down Stormfury Castle smoothly, but at the same time cleared out dissidents in an open and honest manner.


    Even if Emily leaves with the army now, he can firmly control Stormfury and become the de facto ruler of the Duchy of Lauberdil.


    Ren took a deep look at Dylan Lauberdeer.


    This person is not simple, and he must be on his guard.


    That night, the Dragonborn army spent the night in Stormfury Castle, and a simple welcome dinner was held in the Hall of the Storm in the inner castle, with only a few nobles and lords attending; A mourning ceremony was held for the soldiers who died yesterday.


    In front of tens of thousands of residents of Stormrage, Dylan first expressed his regret and regret for the dead, and even shed a few tears.


    He then began to berate his elder brother Mark, calling him a usurper, betraying Congastro''s real rulers, the Drogonburg family, and all the crimes of the past decades, and blaming the war on Mark.


    If it weren''t for Mark''s betrayal and usurpation of the throne, how could the Dragonborn attack Stormrage?


    Mark hasn''t returned to Stormrage for decades, and he no longer considers himself a part of the Duchy of Lauberdil!


    If Mark hadn''t brought all the giant deer warriors to the capital, causing the strength of Stormfury to drop drastically, how could those brothers have died?


    Dylan is very eloquent and very inspiring.


    At the beginning, the residents didn''t quite believe his words. As Dylan said more and more excited, gradually, people responded loudly, cursing the king whom he hadn''t seen for decades. There was a lot of noise, and the swearing was endless.


    Under this momentum, Dylan announced the expulsion of Mark from the Lauberdil family, which also received the support of the residents.


    Finally, he grandly introduced Emily.


    A dragon descendant, the legendary noble dragon descendant appeared in front of people, together with three majestic dragons, the residents of Stormfury were terrified and full of extreme curiosity at the same time.


    Emily also showed her kindness moderately.


    Ordinary people are always easy to be moved by some very ordinary behaviors of superiors. A kind smile, a simple response, or even a look in the eyes will be infinitely magnified, making people feel inexplicably close and feel connected to each other. There is honor.


    If the superior has power beyond ordinary people, then the effect will be even better.


    Compared with King Mark who wears the title of Duke of Lauberdil but has not been back for decades, a noble dragon descendant who can be seen standing in front of his eyes, and the beautiful Queen, it is obvious who people will support.


    In just a quarter of an hour, Emilys convinced the people of Stormrage.


    The people cheered loudly for the return of the Dragonborn.


    Mark was a thing of the past in Stormrage.


    Ryan looked on coldly, and had to say that Dylan Lauberdill surprised himself again. It was obvious that some people in the crowd were "entrusted" by him, taking advantage of people''s herd mentality, and tricking the people of Stormrage into applause.


    He looked at Valogen and Ding Laji beside him.


    Both of them are used to hiding behind the scenes, so they didn''t follow Emily on the stage. Their expressions were a bit complicated, and there was a bit of vigilance amidst joy.


    He was delighted because he had successfully captured Stormfury, conquered the Duchy of Lauberdil, and gained the support of the people.


    Be vigilant against Dylan Lauberdeer, I am afraid that this person is not easy to control.


    "Are you afraid that he has a problem?" Ren asked.


    "Yes." Ding Laji nodded, "He has mastered the Duchy of Lauberdil through the hands of His Majesty, and he will not be able to avoid ruling the Duchy in the future. He is also a legendary high-ranking giant deer warrior, and his position is unstable now. , he will not have a different heart, maybe in the future."


    Valogen was also worried.


    Ren laughed twice, "If he is really so powerful, why is he still suppressed by Mark? You know, Mark hasn''t returned to Stormrage for decades, and he hasn''t been able to stand up."


    "Uh..." Ding Laji couldn''t answer for a while, but Valogen was thoughtful.


    "All strategies must be based on strength." Ren explained: "Dylan can control Stormfury now because he has the support of His Majesty and the Dragonborn army. His personal strength is good, but those who really support him There are not many people, at least those vassals and lords did not completely obey him."


    Ding Laji''s eyes lit up, "I understand."


    "Don''t give him the opportunity and space to develop his power." Varogen added: "Without money, without people, he can''t train many Julu warriors. He can''t do much by himself."


    Ren nodded approvingly, "I don''t need to say more about how to operate, it''s nothing more than territory and ransom."


    There are fourteen vassals and lords in the Robertil family. Eight of them died in yesterday''s battle, and only six are left. According to the aristocratic succession system of the Congatero Kingdom, a new lord is selected from the dead lord''s family, but it needs to be conferred by the king, that is, the canonization of the Duke of Lauberdil.


    At present, Dylan is not the Duke of Lauberdil, so naturally he cannot be a new lord.


    Emily can use this to negotiate terms, take the opportunity to deprive the ownership of several territories, merge them into the territories of the Drogonburg family, and weaken the strength of the Principality of Lauberdil.


    In addition, the more than 4,000 extraordinary people who survived yesterday, including the six living lords, are still captives. According to the usual practice, they must pay a ransom before they can go back.


    This ransom will require the lion to open his mouth, and at least three layers of skin will be peeled off the lords!


    Both the land and the loss of money, the Principality of Lauberdil has not been able to recover for decades. No matter how much Dylan thinks, he is short of money, land and people, and it is difficult to cause much threat.


    It can be said to kill three birds with one stone.


    Luo Wagen hesitated, "The territory is the most important foundation of the nobility, and depriving the territory is an indelible shame. Dylan may not agree."


    "He can''t help but not agree."


    Ren snorted, "If he dares to resist, then another person will come up. There are many members of the Robert Dill family in Windfury Castle. The most indispensable thing in this world is careerists. As long as there is a chance to rise, They¡¯re happy to sell what¡¯s not theirs.¡±


    "I don''t believe it. The Robertil family is full of hard bones."


    Both Ding Laji and Varogen looked at Ren with admiration and awe at the same time. It turned out that he was the most ruthless person.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Ren is a little strange, aren''t these all routine operations? It is human nature to use power to exploit others.


    "Hey...it''s nothing, it''s nothing..." Ding Laji began to flatter, "Your lord is very wise, your lord is wise!"


    A smile appeared on Valogen''s rich face.


    "Sycophant." Ren said lightly, with an expression of indifference on his face, but he felt quite useful in his heart.


    On the third night, Emily finally summoned the impatient Dylan Lauberdeer. In the hall of Stormfury Castle, under the gaze of Ren and the two speakers, Ding Laji and Varogen came forward to discuss with Dylan and put forward demands for territory and ransom.


    As expected, Dylan refused on the spot, saying it was impossible.


    He even got up angrily and wanted to leave the hall, but found that the three speakers from Wezeland were staring at him, not daring to move. Then he saw a strange yet familiar person, a young giant deer warrior, who was not in the past. conspicuous.


    But this giant deer warrior is also surnamed Robert Dill.


    Dylan was shocked and angry, as if a basin of ice water had been poured over his head, he dared not speak out, but finally he could only suppress his anger and sit down again.


    There are only zero and no counts of surrender.


    Dylan was not a particularly strong-willed person in the first place. It was because of this shortcoming that he lost to Mark in the competition for the title of duke. This time, he succumbed because of this weakness and became the most shameful patriarch in the history of the Robert Dill family. .


    After some negotiations, the Principality of Lauberdil gave up five territories.


    These five lords are all located in the northern part of the principality, which together account for one-third of the entire principality. In fact, the loss was far more than the territory. The north of the principality bordered the former territory of the Drogonburg family. There was a huge forest at the border, covering an area of ??nearly 20,000 square miles.


    The terrain of this forest is complex and the environment is harsh. The interior of the forest is too dangerous for ordinary people, so it has not been developed so far and is inaccessible.


    When the Drogonburg dynasty was still alive, this forest was used as a hunting ground for the dragons to which the Dragonborn belonged.


    That''s why it''s called the Dragon Forest.


    The Dragon Forest is divided in two, the north belongs to House Drogonburg, and the south belongs to House Robertil. Now that the Robertil family has lost one-third of their territory in the north and no longer borders on the forest, the entire Dragon Forest belongs to the Drogonburg family.


    After the land is ceded comes compensation.


    The six living vassal lords and the three nobles who were about to inherit the title were all called into the hall, and after some bargaining, Ren used the eyes of the soul to secretly help Ding Laji and Varogen, and easily found out whether they said To be honest, these people''s wealth was squeezed out.


    The Robertil family plus the nine lords paid a total of more than 12 million gold dragons in ransom.


    The money will all belong to Wizards of Wedzeland.


    Emily announced this decision, and the two speakers, Kadegar and Kleos, both showed satisfied smiles. In order to express their support for her, it took two days to set up a teleportation station in Windfury Castle. Array, connect to Dragonstone Fort.


    After Dylan saw the teleportation array, all his thoughts were extinguished.


    The dragonborn army stayed in Stormfury Fort for five days before continuing to set off. Dylan didn''t dare to disobey the order, and went north with the newly subdued extraordinary army and entered the dragon forest.


    Ren has long been concerned about the Dragon Forest, because the mithril mine he needs is in the north of the forest.

 Chapter 450

    The Giant Dragon Forest is a forest that grows on rugged hills. The terrain is extremely complex. The perennial low temperature makes it unsuitable for ordinary people to live in. Most of the areas are inaccessible.


    But in the middle of the forest, a north-south passage was opened up many years ago, called Longlin Avenue.


    This is also the only road that can pass through the forest, which is relatively safe.


    Walking into the Dragon Scale Avenue from the northern part of the Duchy of Lauberdil, the further north you go, the terrain gradually decreases, and the temperature is relatively warmer.


    There are tall trees and dense forests on both sides of the avenue, and the roar of wild animals can be heard from time to time, among which there are many dangerous monsters and monsters.


    Today, the Giant Dragon Forest finally appeared again.


    Aegon, Galaderos and Syndara, the three giant dragons soared over the forest, and the beasts in the forest felt the fear of the dragon''s might for a long time. Wherever they went, the birds and animals were like headless flies Running around, screaming in fear.


    There were also some beasts that collapsed to the ground, trembling, looking at the Lord in the sky from the gaps in the shade.


    However, the giant dragon did not land to have a full meal, and flew over in an instant.


    Not long after, more voices came.


    Many wild beasts are hiding in the dark and observing the Dragon Scale Avenue. According to previous experience, this is a good opportunity for hunting, but more and more humans appear in sight, and everyone exudes a powerful aura. So many humans gather Action, the instinct of beasts makes them turn around and run away.


    Ren rode a bronze Pegasus and ran on the ground with the Spear Wing Knights.


    The voice of all things heard the movement in the depths of the forest, only the sound of fleeing beasts, but no enemies in ambush, so it looked away.


    The army of 12,000 people can''t see the end of the Longlin Avenue at a glance.


    In the middle of the team was Emily. She was riding on a handsome dragon blood horse, and was tightly protected by the scale control blood guards. Her beautiful face was full of vigor and majesty and nobility. .


    "She is becoming more and more like a real queen." Ren secretly thought.


    Emily noticed his gaze, turned her head, the two looked at each other, and a sweet smile appeared on her face.


    Ren also nodded slightly.


    The marching speed of the dragonborn army is very fast.


    The giant dragon was exploring the way ahead, and the Ultramarines rode the fire dragon to follow the army on both sides. They patrolled the forest at all times and kept vigilant. The expected raids and ambushes did not happen, and even a single enemy was not found. All the way was fine. .


    It took only half a day for the Dragonborn army to safely pass through the Dragon Scale Avenue.


    Coming out of the giant dragon forest, the field of vision suddenly became extremely wide, the terrain was flat, and tens of miles could be seen at a glance, and the climate became warmer.


    "Drogonburg''s domain has arrived!"


    Ren heard Valogen next to Emily say loudly.


    His expression was a little excited, as if he had returned to the hometown he had been away for many years; Astan, who had followed Emily for many years, also had faint red eyes, showing that his mood was not calm.


    Emily looked at the land, her chest rose and fell slightly, and she didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ren can understand their mood.


    It has been more than forty years since the fall of the Drogonburg Dynasty. The former family territory is no longer called the Drogonburg Principality, and most of the lord families who used to be loyal to it have also disappeared. After Mark usurped the throne, he abolished the title of the Principality of Drogonburg, re-canonized the lord, and called this territory the king''s territory, which means the king''s territory.


    The king''s land is the smallest among the seven principalities of Congatero, but thanks to the erosion of two rivers, the land of the king''s land is the most fertile and flat, with a flat river and not even a hill higher than a microsecond. Moreover, the east side is close to the sea, and the Longya Bay formed by the mouth of the river is the second only to the trading port of Barosque City. It is only frozen in winter in all seasons of the year.


    The most livable land in the whole kingdom is the kingdom.


    With the smallest area, it feeds the largest population, a total of more than 13 million people, accounting for one-third of the total population of the kingdom!


    In stark contrast to the kingdom is the Principality of Brandon, which has the largest area, more than a quarter of the kingdom, but the coldest temperature, most of which are tundra areas, and the population of the Principality is also the smallest, less than 3 million .


    One of these two duchies is in the north and the other is in the middle of the kingdom.


    There has been a saying in Congatro for thousands of years, whoever conquers the Duchy of Drogonburg will strangle the kingdom by the throat.


    Now, the Restoration of the Dragonborn is only short of the most critical step!


    After conquering Kingsland, the capital of the kingdom, and controlling the kingdom, the remaining two duchies of Etis and Brandon in the north are not to be feared!


    The dragonborn army rested outside the dragon forest for half an hour. After recovering their strength, Emily ordered loudly:


    "keep going!"


    The roads in the king''s territory are much wider than the Longlin Avenue in the forest. Most of the roads have been repaired, and some roads are paved with stone slabs, so the marching speed is a bit faster.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, a city next to the giant dragon forest appeared in front of it.


    "Dragon''s Back City."


    The city was built on a hill extending from the forest, running from southwest to northeast, not very steep, and the altitude was only a few tens of meters above sea level. From a distance, it looked like the back of a giant dragon crawling on the ground, so it was Named Longji City.


    Dragon''s Back City is the domain of the Felton family. Viscount Felton has only been granted the fiefdom for forty years. It was in those years that he made a fortune in the usurper war, made great achievements, and was canonized by Mark.


    There are not many residents in the city, only 20,000 to 30,000 people.


    At this moment, Longji City was in chaos, the residents screamed in panic, turned their backs on their backs, ran and hid in their homes, on the not-so-high city wall, the guards were also facing an enemy.


    The city wall was built around the hill where Longji City was located, forming a circle at the foot of the hill.


    Ren looked at the highest point of Longji City, where there was a castle.


    The eyes of the soul narrowed their field of vision, and soon found a middle-aged man in noble clothes on the height of the castle. Because he was too far away, his strength could not be seen, but he was obviously a transcendent. Luo Wagen collected It is mentioned in the information that this viscount is a legendary novice.


    The giant dragon roared in the sky, and the Ultramarines also drove the fire dragon to hover in the sky.


    Viscount Felton''s face was full of despair.


    The army of dragon descendants stepped on the farmland not long after the autumn harvest, and the centaur rushed to the front and spread out to both sides, encircling the entire Dragon''s Back City.


    Although they were in a low position and wanted to attack the city upwards, the aura of the dragonborn army completely crushed the enemy. The guards on the city wall were trembling, their faces were ashen, and they almost couldn''t even hold their weapons steadily.


    The entire Longji City was even more silent, and the battle was imminent.


    Emily didn''t hesitate at all.


    "attack!"


    As soon as her order was issued, the gate of Longji City opened.


    Viscount Felton walked out of the city surrounded by several high-ranking transcendent guards. Waving a white flag, he cautiously approached and shouted loudly: "Your Majesty, the Felton family is willing to serve Your Majesty!"


    Following his declaration of surrender, the guards on the city walls also dropped their weapons.


    The dragonborn army''s attack stalled.


    People are waiting for Emily''s order. The residents of the city and the guards on the city wall are all terrified, waiting for the judgment of fate.


    However, Emily''s voice has not been heard for a long time.


    Viscount Felton had already knelt down. He didn''t dare to raise his head. He didn''t hear the other party''s response. He couldn''t help panicking, and cold sweat flowed from his forehead.


    Ren looked at Emily, but saw her face was gloomy.


    The eyes of the soul saw a trace of red, which is the emotion of anger and hatred.


    "Your Excellency Artans, are you sure it''s him?" Emily asked in a low voice. Atans nodded expressionlessly, and Valogen next to him also gritted his teeth.


    Ren understood the situation when he saw it.


    Most of the aristocratic lords in the current royal realm are heroes who followed Mark to rebel. They personally participated in the war to overthrow the Drogonburg Dynasty, and their hands must have been stained with the blood of the dragonborn. .


    Others can forgive, but these murderers cannot.


    "kill him."


    "And his family, none left."


    Emily finally responded and issued an order, but the order sounded like a thunderbolt to Viscount Felton''s ears, and his heart fell into an abyss, and he didn''t react for a while.


    "Master Viscount, run!"


    The guards around him shouted in horror, but the shouting stopped abruptly.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    In the midst of the gunshots, warm blood splashed on Viscount Felton''s face, and he woke up with a start. Frightened, he fled into Dragon''s Back City without looking back, even ignoring his own guards, and shouted: "Shut the gates! Shut the gates! Don''t let them rush in!"


    Before the guards closed the city gate, a series of huge fireballs flew over.


    Boom!


    The sound of violent explosions spread throughout Longji City, the high-temperature flames burned everything, the city gate collapsed, and a dozen guards hid in the sea of ??flames, with no bones left.


    Viscount Felton was also blown up by the fireball, but he was a legend, and his resistance far surpassed that of ordinary people. He forcibly swallowed the blood in his mouth and landed smoothly, continuing to escape to his castle. He wants to take his family and treasures and escape from the tunnel in the castle.


    Fortunately, he made two-handed preparations in advance and had already called all his family members.


    However, within a few steps, gunshots sounded like raindrops in the sky. Viscount Felton was still shot as he tried his best to escape. He felt severe pain in his back and fell down on the street involuntarily.


    He looked up and saw clearly that the enemies who attacked him were a group of tall warriors riding on flying dragons.


    The soul guns of these fearsome foes spew flames.


    No matter where the gun was pointed, the guard of Longji City fell like cutting wheat, his body was torn apart by bullets, and he died on the spot. Some guards who reacted quickly hid in the house, but they were still doomed. The bullets shot directly through the roof and walls, and the building collapsed, and the screams of the guards before they died came from inside.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Viscount Felton''s eyes widened. He had never seen such an enemy shooting from the sky from such a distance. How should he fight?


    At this moment, he knew that King Mark was over!


    Boundless regret engulfed Baron Felton''s heart. He lay on the street and watched helplessly as a group of centaurs charged into Longspine City. The ground shook and hard horseshoes trampled over. The last scene of .


    It took less than ten minutes to capture Longji City.


    Viscount Felton''s castle is not big, it is built on the highest point in the city, although dozens of extraordinary people in the family resisted to the death, but before thousands of troops, these resistances are not much stronger than white paper, and they can be broken with a single poke , was directly overwhelmed by the centaurs.


    The merciless killing in the castle continued for several minutes, and the Felton family was removed from Congatro.


    When Ryan followed Emily into the castle, he saw more than a dozen corpses of nobles in the hall, some of them were still young, and there was a look of fear on their immature faces.


    But her expression didn''t change, she looked away after a glance, walked past the corpse without saying a word, and sat on the main seat in the hall.


    Varogen ordered: "Burn them all."


    "yes."


    The Scale Control Blood Guards moved the corpse out, and flames quickly ignited in the open space outside the castle.


    Emily looked at the blood on the ground, and she didn''t come back to herself until Renn reminded her. She sat up straight and said with a relaxed face, "Ren, Dragon''s Back City will be your territory."


    "I know." Ren nodded.


    The territory of Longji City is close to the Dragon Forest. Outside the city, there is a secret passage that has been opened for only a hundred years, leading to the interior of the forest. There is the "Politosi Mine", one of the largest Mithril mines in the world. Accompanied by a large number of source crystal ore.


    Of course, Yuanjing is called "heavy silver" in Congatero.


    The Felton family was confided in Longji City and managed the mithril mine for Mark. The output of this mine is huge and the profits are extremely high, and it provides Mark with a lot of money every year.


    When Emilys was in Glamorgan, she promised that she would hand over all the land of the Mithril mine to Rennes.


    But what she said next surprised Ren.


    "Except for Dragon''s Back City, Stream City to the east by the sea, and the five territories ceded by the Robert Dill family, I will confer them on to you." Emily looked at Ren, her voice was not loud, but her tone was very strong. It was also calm, obviously after careful consideration, but the content of the words made everyone present stunned.


    Ren was also caught off guard.


    Needless to say, Dragon''s Back City, Stream City to the east of it is also a viscount territory, both of which border on the Dragon Forest, plus the five territories in the north of Robertil, this completely includes the Dragon Forest , forming a huge territory no less than the Duchy of Fisher.


    Even, this territory is larger than the reduced Duchy of Lauberdil, with a larger population and richer land.


    This is no longer the earldom that was promised, but a duchy!


    "His Majesty!"


    Valogen couldn''t help but make a sound. Emily didn''t discuss it with him beforehand, which made him worry.


    No matter which country you are in, what the lords and nobles value most and always ranks first is the territory. A huge territory with an area enough to rank sixth in the kingdom has inestimable value. It is too hasty to confer it so casually up.


    If Rennes accepts, Congatero will give birth to an eighth principality.


    According to Congatero''s aristocratic practice, this newly established principality is called "Principality of Augustus", and Rennes is the first "Duke of Augustus"!

 Chapter 451

    Duke Augustus!


    This appellation sounded very good, Renn''s thoughts turned sharply, and he found that everyone looked at him very complicatedly. Needless to say, the locals of Congatro, Varogen, Ding Laji, Duke Fisher and others were all shocked Unceasingly, Dylan Lauberdill was even more surprised.


    Even the two speakers from Wezeland were a little envious.


    A duchy with an area of ??more than 50,000 square miles and a population of 3 million is rich in resources, including a forest with great potential. Its value is incalculable, and even Kaidejia, who is extremely indifferent to fame and fortune, is moved.


    As the red dragon, Speaker Cleos almost agreed to help Rennes.


    However, Ren himself was not dazzled by the huge temptation, which far exceeded the reward promised by Emily at the beginning, even more than ten times!


    Territory is always the most important foundation of nobility and the cornerstone of rulers. Even kings, or even emperors, will not give away such a large amount of land easily, because it is tantamount to cutting their own flesh, which will do harm but no benefit.


    Emily doesn''t seem like such a generous person either, and don''t forget that dragonborn are essentially dragons in human skin.


    She will never go against the dragon''s greedy nature unless there is a greater good in it.


    With a faint smile on Emily''s charming face, and some expectations in her eyes, she asked softly, "Ren, are you willing to accept?"


    All eyes were on Ren.


    As long as he answered yes, at this moment, the history of Congatro would be rewritten, and he himself witnessed the birth of a new principality.


    But what people couldn''t understand was that Rennes didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Ren, what are you still thinking about? Agree!" Cleos couldn''t help persuading him, thinking that Ren was shocked by this canonization, and was momentarily stunned.


    Ren remained silent, and the atmosphere in the hall became a little dull.


    Emily frowned slightly, showing great patience, but Ren''s soul eyes noticed something strange, her mood fluctuated violently, she didn''t seem to dare to look at her, her expression subconsciously flickered hide.


    "She sure is hiding something from me."


    Ren was sure, and his eyes swept over the people around Emily, including Valogen, Ding Laji, Astan, and the three legendary Scale-Controlling Blood Guards who were close to him, but they were all normal and should not know the inside story. Looking back at Emily herself.


    Apart from being a little nervous, she has no other problems.


    Ren couldn''t figure out for a while, what could Emily have to hide from him.


    After all, the restoration plan has reached this stage, and she is about to regain the Iron Throne. The Long March is only the last step. How dare she make trouble?


    "No." Ren suddenly woke up, "It is precisely because she is about to be successfully restored that she began to prepare for ruling Congatro in the future."


    Reclaiming the throne is only the first step, the next step is to restore the glory of the Drogonburg family.


    And that requires more dragonborn.


    Ryan immediately remembered the request she made to herself the night Emily killed her cousin Wetherley in Hightork.


    His gaze moved away from Emily''s face and down.


    Emily noticed it, she moved her body slightly, and subconsciously blocked her abdomen with her hand. This move can be said to be self-inflicted, and it can''t block the induction of the eye of the soul.


    The weather in Congatero is cold, and she has been wearing a thick warm robe since she landed in Congatero. Although it is a bit redundant for a dragon descendant who has the blood of a red dragon and is born with the ability to control flames and resist severe cold, everyone Wear it thickly so it doesn''t look weird.


    Ren didn''t think too much about it. Usually, the eyes of the soul only look at people''s heads, because that''s where the soul is.


    At this time, he saw another soul in Emily''s belly.


    One body with two souls!


    This soul was very weak, as if it had just been born, fragile yet full of vitality, growing vigorously all the time, the young soul made him feel a little kind, as if it had a very close connection with himself.


    Ren''s expression suddenly changed.


    Emily showed him a gentle smile, although there was still a little uneasiness in her eyes, she couldn''t hide the maternal brilliance.


    She is pregnant!


    Ren suddenly realized that it was no wonder that she had been deliberately avoiding herself recently, not creating opportunities for the two of them to be alone, and it had been a long time since she had been intimate.


    No wonder her figure also changed slightly, and she was often tired easily and lethargic.


    There is an explanation for all this.


    Ren has never been a father in two lifetimes, and suddenly a strange and complicated feeling came to his mind, surprise, joy, and sluggishness, but the next second, his face was not very good-looking, the eyes of the soul saw this In the soul of the unborn child, the curse of blood soul lurks!


    Emily called softly again: "Ren?"


    Ren was silent for a few seconds, took a deep look at her, raised his hand to open a random door, and said, "Come with me." Then he walked in by himself.


    Everyone in the hall was puzzled.


    Only Emily knew what was going on, nodded to everyone, got up and walked into any door with Ren.


    When she came out, she found that she was on the highest tower in Dragon''s Back Castle, which was also the highest point in the whole city, and she could overlook the Dragon''s Back City built on the hill.


    The battle was over, and there were centaurs and extraordinary legions everywhere in the city. They maintained order and drove all the guards of the Felton family to one place to take care of them. Although the Dragonborn army did nothing to the residents of Dragon''s Back City, let alone slaughtered the city, it still caused great panic.


    People hid in their homes, watched the dragonborn army on the street from behind the cracks in doors and windows, and were both afraid and curious about the giant dragon and fire dragon in the sky.


    In the voice of all things, the whispered discussions of countless people were heard.


    Ren stood on the top of the stone tower, overlooking Longji City, which would be his territory and people.


    He turned around and asked, "When did you get pregnant?"


    Emily''s mood has returned to calm, with an expression that you really know, she replied truthfully: "Half a year ago."


    "half year ago¡­¡­"


    Ren was a little surprised, this was much earlier than he guessed. Half a year ago, that was when they were still in Glamorgan, the period when the two had just had a relationship.


    She had planned it from the beginning, not an idea that only came from Hightower.


    I still underestimated the city of this woman.


    At that time, she didn''t know that she didn''t have the blood soul curse, so she dared to get pregnant on purpose, obviously not to give birth to a dragonborn, but to use this child to be firmly bound to herself, so as to realize her restoration plan.


    Later, after Haitok learned that she had lifted the curse, her motivation became stronger. She could not only give birth to a dragonborn but also bind her interests, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Ren suddenly snorted.


    "What would you do if I didn''t lift the curse of blood soul and give birth to a dragonborn with you?" He stared at Emily and asked.


    Emily''s expression was a little panicked, she opened her mouth but did not explain.


    "Oh shit!"


    Ren cursed secretly in his heart.


    What else can I do? Of course, she can only have dragonborn with her cousin Wetherley again! Otherwise, the Drogonburg family would not be able to regain their glory. When the queen died, the dragonborn would be extinct, and the restoration of the dynasty could only last for one generation, and it would be destroyed again.


    With Emily''s character, she didn''t dare to tell herself these things, and she would definitely make a man with Weatherley behind her back.


    Although this incident did not happen, Ren still felt uncomfortable, and he was almost greened.


    More importantly, he has clearly rejected Emily, and does not want to have children for the time being, so that his descendants will fall into the incest circle of the Drogonburg family, but Emily still violates her will.


    "Sorry!" Emily felt a little guilty, "I didn''t know what you were thinking at the time. In order to be able to restore it, I have no choice."


    Ren exhaled, he hates others to kill first and play later!


    Since the day of Hightoker, I have been very careful when making out with Emily, and both of them are legendary superhumans. It is difficult to reproduce offspring, and the probability of pregnancy is much lower than that of ordinary people. I thought it was safe enough, I didn''t expect to be recruited as early as a few months ago.


    "How did you do it?" Ren was puzzled.


    Emily bit her lower lip lightly, "Our family has a secret method, combined with the unique dragon blood potion, can greatly increase the success rate of pregnancy. This is to solve the difficulty of inheriting the blood of dragon descendants, but every woman Dragonborn can only be used once in a lifetime."


    "Only once?" Ren asked carefully.


    "Yes." Emily nodded slightly, "This secret method is very harmful to the body. It will absorb my blood and strengthen the offspring to resist the curse of blood soul, so they are naturally stronger and more talented than other dragonborn. In the future, it will generally be the successor of the next generation.¡±


    The eyes of the soul showed that she was not lying.


    This made Renn feel a little better. Part of the reason why he didn''t want to have children was because of the curse of blood soul.


    This terrible curse is the biggest baby killer of Elanus humans. Newborn children are weak-willed, and it is difficult to resist the curse. Nearly 30% of the children will die in less than half a year after birth. Although people are used to tragedies, he didn''t want to go through this kind of thing.


    Ren carefully felt the child in Emily''s womb.


    He suddenly found it strange that after half a year of pregnancy, her belly hadn''t grown much, and the child''s soul could not distinguish the gender.


    It stands to reason that a six-month-old child should have developed sexual characteristics.


    Emily noticed his gaze, stroked her lower abdomen, and said softly: "It takes three years for a dragonborn conceived using the secret method to be born."


    Ren was taken aback for a moment, and his face couldn''t help being a little weird.


    Three years pregnant!


    Is this going to give birth to a Nezha?


    He carefully sensed the state of Emily''s soul. He couldn''t see it carefully before, but now he realized that she seemed normal, but her soul power hadn''t increased at all, and her physical fitness was also regressing at a very weak speed, and her strength was barely visible. Obviously, she has paid a lot to conceive this child.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Ren reassured.


    Emily was very pleasantly surprised, which meant that Ren accepted the existence of this child. She had been terrified these past few months, speculated about Ren''s reaction, and even prepared for the worst.


    Fortunately, Ren is not that kind of cruel man.


    The corners of her mouth were raised slightly, and she couldn''t help but feel a little proud. As expected, her vision was right, and the adventure half a year ago had achieved the greatest reward.


    Ren guessed what she was thinking, shook his head, and said instead: "What do you think about granting me a dukedom? If it''s just because I don''t hold you accountable for conceiving my child privately, then it''s a big deal." No, lest those under your command be dissatisfied."


    "It''s not all because of the child." Emily approached and whispered, "Ren, I need more support from you."


    "What do you mean?" Ren frowned.


    "Two aspects of support." Emilys restored the queen''s wisdom and demeanor, and said: "First, the strength of the Drogonburg family is still too weak. After all, five thousand and a half men are not my army. They will eventually Back in the northern grasslands, the Scale Control Guards are not enough, with only two hundred of them, I''m afraid they won''t be able to hold down other duchies."


    Ren nodded to show that he understood.


    "Just like when I first arrived in Glamorgan Territory?"


    "Yes." Emily seemed to think of the shocking scene when she first met Ren two years ago, with a smile in her eyes: "You needed people to rule the territory, but now I need your people to help me rule Kingdom. The army of Dragonborn, there are not many people who really belong to me, only you and I can trust."


    Ren was a little hesitant, "The Ultramarines and the Spearwing Knights are not manned enough. The combined number is less than 200. I''m afraid they won''t be able to hold down the entire Congatro."


    "That''s why I need you to be Duke Augustus."


    Emilys explained: "The name of the duke is just one of your identities, and more importantly, you are the speaker of Wezeland. With this status, you can justifiably bring the wizard of Wezeland, Meddle in Congatro''s affairs."


    "That doesn''t have to be a duke, does it?" Ryan sensed something was wrong, "You only need to confer an earl on me."


    "The count is not enough." Emily shook her head mysteriously.


    Ren didn''t guess what she was thinking.


    Emily stared at a certain direction in the sky in silence for a while, and suddenly cast a sound-proof force field, covering the top of the tower, and tiptoed to Ren''s ear, saying in an inaudible voice: "I want to convert to the Goddess of Magic."


    Ren suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    Emily continued to speak softly: "It''s not just me. In the future, the entire Drogonburg family, all dragon descendants, as well as the people of the Drogonburg Duchy and the Augustus Duchy will offer their faith to the Goddess of Magic and become her." Most faithful believer."


    After finishing speaking, she took two steps back and looked at Ren with shining eyes.


    Ren was speechless for a long time.


    In the world of Allenus, changing the belief in the gods is no small matter, and it can even be said to be a top priority, especially changing the beliefs of tens of millions of people in a large area, which is enough to alarm many gods. It may lead to a war of gods!

 Chapter 452

    Ren''s expression was extremely cautious, and after thinking for a long time, he said: "Change the belief, and change the belief of tens of millions of people. If you are not careful, it will cause disaster. What do you think? Don''t tell me it''s temporary. This is related to the lives of countless people, you should know better than me."


    "I know." Emily nodded, but her eyes were firm.


    "I have been in exile since I was a child, and I have been thinking about restoring the country and recreating the glory of the Drogonburg family. I don''t know how many times I have read the history of the kingdom. The Dragonborn ruled Congatro for more than 3,000 years. Too many things happened. Tragedy, incest, betrayal, bloody suppression, brother turning against each other, revenge, etc..." Emily had a bitter expression, feeling unbearable for the experience of her family ancestors.


    "And the root of all this lies in Him." She pointed to the sky.


    Ren understood that the "His" in her mouth referred to the good dragon god Bahamut, his face moved, and he listened to her continue talking.


    "Dragonborn is just a product of his failed experiment in researching the blood soul curse." Emilys said indifferently: "He created us and then abandoned us. Neither answered our prayers."


    "Mortals are worthless in His eyes, He only cares about dragons."


    "Of the seven Congatro families, only the Drogonburg family is not protected by the gods. Forty years ago, Mark dared to rebel. It was precisely because he learned of this secret that he unscrupulously killed the dragonborn and usurped the throne. .¡±


    "And he also allowed the dragonborn to be killed to extinction."


    "After the usurper war, this matter is no longer a secret among the upper echelons of Congatro. The major families are well aware of this, but the common people are still kept in the dark."


    "Even if I succeed in regaining the throne, without the support of the gods, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sit on the Iron Throne for long and be pulled down again."


    Emily''s eyes became determined, "Since this is the case, why not pray to a god who can truly bestow gifts."


    "So you decided to believe in the goddess of magic?" Ren asked.


    "yes!"


    Emily replied decisively, "Ms. Weijiestui is an upright and benevolent goddess, and one of the most powerful gods in the world. I have long known her wisdom, brilliance, and divine power. I have admired him for a long time, and I am very willing to become his believer.¡±


    Ren nodded slightly. The goddess of magic is indeed as she said, whether it is divine power or character, she is the most worthy god of Allenus.


    He himself is a believer in the goddess of magic.


    Although he is only a shallow believer, and he only prays once in ten and a half months, but he is deeply in awe of this great existence who is in charge of magic, knowledge, wisdom and other priesthoods.


    As one of the three gods of the empire, he will not impose his beliefs on the people. Most people spontaneously believe in this mother of magic. rewards, especially wizards.


    Most wizards are superficial believers, not pious, but no one can deny that this goddess created wizards and guided wizards forward for thousands of years. She is definitely a bright light on the road for wizards to explore magic!


    As a dragonborn and a half-caster, Emily would definitely choose to believe in the goddess of magic.


    However, this is not something she can decide.


    Ren sighed and said, "Gods can ignore mortals, but mortals can''t help but care about God."


    The Dragon God can ignore believers. The power of faith of more than ten million people may be dispensable to him, but turning to the goddess of magic without his permission is a betrayal of God!


    The mind of God cannot be fathomed.


    Abandoned and betrayed by mortals, losing the power of faith, if Bahamut feels that he can''t hold his face, and the dragonborn makes him lose face, how will it end then? Maybe a god punished him and personally destroyed the dragon descendant he created.


    "According to my guess, he probably doesn''t care." Emily replied softly, "If he cared, he wouldn''t have just watched the tragedy happen."


    "Are you sure?" Ren disapproved.


    Emily hesitated for a moment, "I''m not sure, but I don''t care." A smile appeared on her face, "As long as the mysterious lady accepts our prayers and becomes His believer, she will naturally take action to stop the punishment of ''His'' .¡±


    "After all, his divine power is far inferior to that of a goddess."


    Ren shook his head, he still felt it was too risky.


    The divine power of the goddess of magic is indeed much stronger than that of the dragon god, and the difference in godhead is at least two grades, but the power of faith of more than 10 million people may not be enough for the goddess of magic to take action and offend a dragon god who is also in the good camp.


    He didn''t know how the relationship between the two gods was, and he couldn''t judge at all.


    Whether the Dragon God is angry or not is unknown.


    The probability of these two things happening at the same time is superimposed, and the possibility of the dragonborn being punished by the gods is very small, perhaps less than one-tenth. However, even if it is a one-percent possibility, it is not worth the risk.


    But Emily''s seemingly confident appearance made Ren a little curious, and asked, "You seem to know something?"


    "Yes." Emilys did not hide anything, and whispered: "Prince Pedro told me some news not long ago, his brother, Prince Doran received a response from ''Cetarina'', this god is in The day we set out to land on Congastro, we were warned by a Greater Being."


    Ren was a little surprised when he heard this.


    Prince Doran is the supreme ruler of the Principality of Morse. He also has another identity, that is, the chosen one of Setarina, the "God of Poison and Snakeman", who can communicate with the god at any time.


    Setarina is one of the seven gods of Congatro, with no power, and he is a god who tends to the evil alignment.


    Dare to warn His great existence, without asking, you know it must be the Goddess of Magic!


    As for the content of the warning, it is nothing more than to tell Setarina not to intervene in the war of mortals, but this is superfluous. The goddess of magic does not know that the Morse family has always been loyal to the dragonborn, and even Prince Doran even told the gods the response. Emily.


    Six months ago, when the Council of Six in Wezeland decided to help the Dragonborn to restore, the teacher had already reported it to the Goddess of Magic.


    But the content of the report is that Wezelan Floating Void City has no intention of changing the belief of the seven gods of Congatro, and the goddess is asked to explain this intention to the seven gods, that is, to "breathe" with the seven gods.


    Vent, not warn!


    These are two completely different things.


    It¡¯s no wonder that when the Dragonborn army conquered the Duchy of Lauberdil, Grosh, the ¡°God of Orcs and Power¡± they believed in, didn¡¯t say anything. The belief of millions of people is not that important to Grosh. Worth fighting the goddess of magic.


    Oceana, the god of the river, the protector of the Fischer Duchy, has not many followers, so he regards the Fischer Duchy more seriously, but it seems that when the avatar was about to descend that day, it seemed to be procrastinating, as if it was a dystocia. Put on a show to scare mortals.


    Behind all this is the shadow of the goddess of magic.


    Ren immediately understood that the goddess of magic obviously had more thoughts on Congatro!


    He suddenly realized that he still underestimated the influence of the gods on mortals. When he decided to help Emily restore the restoration, he considered the reaction of the gods. The Congatro Seven have a misunderstanding.


    Unexpectedly, it was to lure wolves into the house, and responded to the sentence: too young and too naive.


    The teacher should have known it a long time ago, but due to the majesty of the gods, he didn''t reveal it. In the council of six, perhaps only he knew it later.


    On the contrary, Emilys was keenly aware of this and decided to seize the opportunity.


    Ren secretly sighed, this woman is a bit powerful!


    "Have you prayed to the goddess?" He asked tentatively. The eyes of the soul see that Emily''s soul fire has not changed, and she is not a believer of the goddess.


    "Not yet." Emily whispered, "I''m afraid he will notice."


    The gods are very sensitive to changes in the beliefs of believers. Although the dragon god may not care, during the restoration of the dragon descendants, they should pay attention to Congatro. As the leader, Emily may be involved His "special attention" list.


    "It''s right not to pray. This matter can only be done by the six-member council." Ren said.


    Emily said with joy on her face, "Are you willing to support me?"


    Ren nodded helplessly, and sighed: "It''s not up to me to decide. A mere mortal like me can only follow the will of the goddess. How dare I object?" Before Emilys could respond, he asked again: "How are you going to implement it? It is easy to change your own beliefs, but it is very difficult to change the beliefs of others, let alone the beliefs of tens of millions of people."


    After Mark usurped the throne, he ruled the Duchy of Drogonburg and renamed it the Kingland.


    He didn''t dare to spread Grosh''s belief, so he could only quietly erase his belief in Bahamut, but with little effect. The people of the Drogonburg Principality have believed in the dragon god for more than three thousand years. It is all related to the worship of dragons, and it cannot be changed in just a few decades.


    "I haven''t figured out the specific plan yet." Emily said after deliberation: "I know it''s difficult, but I''ve made long-term preparations to change people''s customs little by little, reduce the worship of dragons, It will be a century-old plan to build temples and schools, spread the wisdom of the goddess, popularize knowledge among ordinary people, let children appreciate the charm of books and magic, and embark on the path of wizards."


    Ren couldn''t help but give her a high look.


    Universal education and the Centennial Plan sound familiar!


    If Emilys can do this, it will really be able to reverse the people''s belief in Bahamut and draw them into the embrace of the goddess of magic.


    "You will succeed." Ren sincerely wished, with a smile on his face.


    Emily was very happy that her idea was recognized, and said: "Ren, so I need your support. You became the Duke of Augustus as the speaker of Wedseland. In this way, the Principality of Augustus The people of the people can openly believe in the goddess, let the goddess become one of the gods of Congatro, wait until the belief spreads, penetrate into the Principality of Drogonburg, and finally replace ''Him''."


    The internal centennial plan plus external infiltration, a two-pronged approach, will greatly shorten the time for conversion.


    Ryan immediately looked at her with admiration, and Emily was very thoughtful.


    "Okay." He agreed, "I will accept your canonization and become the Duke of Augustus." A territory with such a large area is hard to refuse no matter who it is.


    "That''s great!" Emily''s face burst into a smile.


    "But there is one thing, have you ever thought about it." Ren asked thoughtfully: "After you convert to the goddess, what will happen to the blood of the dragon descendant? If you no longer believe in ''Him'', is it still a real dragon descendant? ? And the summoning of the dragon, should I give up too?"


    The Dragon''s Call is a legendary item, and only the Dragonborn can sign a contract with the dragon.


    Emily''s smile narrowed.


    She was silent for a long time, her expression fluctuating, and she finally said: "Over the years, I have been looking for a way out for the Dragonborn family. It was not until I met you in the Empire that I had a clue. After landing in Congatro, I slowly settled down. determination."


    "What decision?" Ren asked.


    "As long as they can continue to rule Congatro, the Drogonburg family doesn''t have to be a dragonborn." Emily said these words, as if she had exhausted all her strength to remove the heavy shackles that had been carried for thousands of years.


    Ren was surprised.


    Since human beings have been cursed by the blood soul, their talents have regressed and their lifespan has been shortened. All human beings are born with the curse of blood soul. This has also caused almost all human beings to be on the same starting line in terms of extraordinary power. All men are created equal.


    But there are some rare exceptions, and that is the Dragonborn.


    Dragonborn is a giant dragon in human skin, inheriting the blood of the red dragon. It is born with a talent far beyond ordinary people, and it is the highest talent. It is stronger than humans before the blood soul curse. It is definitely the top blood in the world. One of them is comparable to the rare branches of elves in the rumors.


    Although Dragonborn also has some shortcomings, they are not worth mentioning in front of their powerful talents and strength.


    If you become a dragonborn, what is incest to keep your bloodline?


    Countless people are willing to pay a higher price for this, or do dirtier and nastier things!


    Ren knew very well that it must have been a long-term entanglement and trade-off for Emily to voluntarily give up her dragon-born blood, which required a lot of courage.


    He is very supportive of this decision.


    From the perspective of three views, Ren can''t accept the incest of his children, which is beyond his bottom line. If Emily insisted on breeding more dragon descendants, not only would he not cooperate, but he would also take the child away, and would never allow Emily to have any contact with the child.


    Since Emily gave up voluntarily, that''s fine.


    Ren looked at her belly, the young newborn soul was still growing, and this child would be the last dragonborn in the world.


    Emily caressed her lower abdomen, her face was full of kindness, then she looked up at Ren, and said solemnly: "The Drogonburg family will no longer be a dragonborn family in the future, but I hope to become a wizard family, and an Austrian family." The legal heir of the Principality of Gustus."

 Chapter 453

    "Wizard family?"


    Ren raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing: "Your ambition is really not small."


    The wizard family sounds mediocre, but in fact its power is even greater than that of the dragonborn family. The inheritance of wizards does not rely on blood, but on huge magical knowledge and countless resources, and it takes a long time to accumulate.


    A legendary high-ranking wizard may be able to create a wizarding organization, or establish a college, recruit students, invest energy and resources in cultivating their growth, and form a powerful enough wizarding force.


    However, if you want to establish a wizard family with your own blood as the hub, the difficulty will increase by more than a hundred times!


    Because of the existence of the blood soul curse, the descendants of legendary wizards will not have any advantages over others in talent, and they are no different from the sons of commoners.


    In the entire human kingdom, there are very few wizard families, and most wizard families are in the empire, and there are only a handful of them.


    These wizard families all have one thing in common, they were created by Holy Soul wizards!


    It is rumored that being promoted to a holy soul wizard can remove the curse of blood soul. The offspring are born without curses and start higher than ordinary people. The probability of a wizard is extremely high.


    Even so, it''s just becoming a wizard.


    Whether future generations can be promoted to legendary wizards depends on whether the goddess of fate favors them, that is, luck, if they are not legendary, it will not be of much help to holy soul wizards. It is better to concentrate on cultivating students with outstanding talents.


    This is the first generation of descendants of holy soul wizards. If they intermarry with humans outside the family, the next generation will be polluted by the blood soul curse. After two or three generations, their talents will return to mediocrity. Unless they are as incestuous as the dragonborn, or they can only marry other wizard families, but this again involves the position of the Holy Soul wizard in the Supreme Council.


    Every holy soul wizard is a great independent existence, and will not let future generations affect their own choices.


    Therefore, marriages between wizarding families are extremely rare.


    In the eyes of holy soul wizards, establishing a family is just a matter of convenience, far less important than exploring a higher realm by themselves. Most holy soul wizards will not create families, but mainly recruit students, that is, the major floating cities and college.


    Of the several holy soul wizards Ren met, only one created a wizard family, and that was the Duke of Silver Star.


    This holy soul wizard has many descendants, and she alone has given birth to twelve sons. Her Silvery family is well known in the empire, and Viola is a member of the family.


    However, so many descendants gave birth to five legendary transcendents, but only one was a wizard.


    Ren has never seen this legendary wizard, only heard his name, but I heard that he relied on resources to forcibly pile up to the beginning of the legend, and his strength is far inferior to the students of the Duke of Silver Star. Show less.


    The Silver Star family has more than double-digit wizards, and it is definitely a real wizard family, but it is the Duke of Silver Star who really makes people awe-inspiring.


    Even though the Duke of Silver Star has only been promoted to the holy soul for more than three hundred years, and the accumulation is not enough, it is enough to show the difficulty of establishing a wizard family.


    Even the Duke of Silver Star is a bit reluctant, let alone Emily.


    Emily ascended the throne and owned the Kingdom of Congatro. Maybe she has no shortage of wealth and resources, but her own strength is insufficient, and her hope of being promoted to the Holy Soul is extremely slim.


    She is an apostle of dragon descendants, and casts spells by relying on the blood of the red dragon. Although she can master more spells through learning, her foundation is far less solid than that of wizards on the road of exploring magic, and it is difficult to go too far.


    In the long history of the Drogonburg family for more than 3,000 years, no dragonborn has ever been promoted to the holy rank.


    "I know it''s difficult, but I still want to give it a try." Emilys smiled sweetly, with unprecedented firmness in her purple eyes, she put her hand on Ren''s chest, and said softly: "Even if I If you can''t do it, there''s still you..."


    "If you want to ask who in this world is most likely to become a holy soul, I can''t think of anyone other than you!" She said half earnestly and half admiringly.


    Ren said helplessly: "It turns out that you still have my idea."


    "Who told you to be his father?" Emily smiled slyly, "The dignified Speaker of Wedzeland, the Earl of Glamorgan, the Duke of Augustus, the famous hero of the empire, and the student of the Holy Soul Wizard must also be a Good father!"


    Although she said it in a light-hearted and teasing tone, Renn was still a little uncomfortable listening.


    This woman seems to be determined by herself.


    Just with one son?


    "Huh?" Ren suddenly realized, "You said ''he'', how can you be sure that you are carrying a son?"


    "Using the secret method of dragon descendants to conceive a child must be male." Emilys explained: "Male dragon descendants are more suitable for inheriting blood and inheriting the dragon master. This is the result of the special adjustment of the ancestor who created the secret method."


    son¡­¡­


    Ren nodded, turned to look at Longji City under the tower, and did not speak for a long time.


    Emily was behind Ren, looking at his tall back but couldn''t see his expression, panicked in her heart, and realized that she seemed to be too proud. Whether it was the conversion to the goddess of magic, or the canonization of the duke, or the plan to create a wizard family, she had considered for a long time before making a decision.


    But she didn''t get Ryan''s prior consent, and now she is "informing" Ryan instead of discussing.


    This obviously caused Ryan''s displeasure.


    Even if the unborn son in her stomach gave her a lot of confidence, after more than two years of getting along, she thought she had figured out Ren''s character. Deren is not happy, in case he is only "responsible" but not doing his best...


    Emily was about to explain a few words when Ren turned around.


    He looked very calm.


    "I don''t like others to teach me how to do things. If you were a holy soul wizard and could rub my head on the ground, then I would do what you say, but you are not." Ren stared at Emily coldly Si, "For the sake of my son, this is the last time I will endure your willful behavior."


    Emily had never seen Ren like this before, and felt tremendous pressure.


    She didn''t dare to look at Ryan, lowered her head and said obediently: "I know, there will never be a next time."


    But she was secretly happy in her heart, as long as Ren agreed this time, she would have nothing else to ask for. However, it didn''t take long for her to be happy before she heard Ren saying, "I can help you convert to the goddess, create a new Principality of Augustus, and establish a wizard family, but I also have one condition."


    Emily raised her head with a look of astonishment.


    She seemed to see the sneer in Ren''s eyes, and said to herself: "The heir of the Principality of Augustus is appointed by me, not limited to our son, as long as the surname is Augustus, and his line of succession must be In the last row, he can only succeed if there are no other descendants of Augustus."


    "It''s not..."


    Emily''s complexion changed drastically, and she was about to object subconsciously, but seeing Ren staring at her coldly, she stopped her words abruptly.


    "You want to object?" Ren asked in a deep voice.


    Emily wanted to nod and shake her head, she fell into confusion for a moment, her beautiful face was very tangled.


    Ren''s meaning could not be more clear, he saw through his trick.


    The dragon descendant in her belly will undoubtedly be the first heir to the throne of Congatro. The child conceived by using the secret method is far more gifted than ordinary people, and has inherited the blood of Rennes. Not surprisingly, he will definitely be promoted to legend in the future , put on the crown.


    In her plan, her son is also the heir to the Duchy of Augustus.


    Regardless of Ren''s lifespan, no matter how many generations have passed, as long as the Dragonborn King also serves as the Duke of Augustus, the two families are one family, and the Duchy of Augustus still belongs to the Drogonburg family.


    Now Ryan said that as long as the surname is Augustus, he has the right of inheritance, and the nature has completely changed.


    Moreover, Ren also intentionally ranked the line of succession of the Dragonborn at the back, so the Principality of Augustus became a virtual independent principality, separated from the Drogonburg family, and after a few generations, it will no longer be There is no blood relationship left.


    In the history of Congastro, such examples are not uncommon.


    The ancestors of the Robertil family were from the Drogonburg family, and they were also dragonborn. When they became adults, they gave up their dragon bloodline and went out independently, developing the Robertil family.


    After a few generations, the blood relationship between the two families became irrelevant until they turned against each other.


    Emily was anxious. When Ren and herself were still there, there would be no problem with the two duchies. In case of any accidents, conflicts, or any descendants of Augustus who were disobedient, for Absolute disaster for the Drogonburg family.


    Maybe the usurper war will be repeated again!


    The Principality of Augustus was backed by Wezeland Floating City. At that time, the people of the Principality were all believers of the goddess, and it was absolutely impossible for another dragon descendant to restore the Drogonburg Dynasty.


    Thinking of this, Emily''s body shook, and her hands trembled slightly.


    She began to regret whether her decision was correct or not, and her expression changed, but facing Ren''s gaze, she opened her mouth several times but was unable to speak.


    The eyes of the soul saw Emily''s color change rapidly, like a big dye vat, and her emotions were very intense.


    Ren knew that he had held her down.


    He is not a fool, for the sake of a son and the title of duke, he has contributed to the Drogonburg family without complaint. He is not a worker, nor does he have the spirit of a worker, let alone a door-to-door son-in-law!


    "It''s too late for you to regret it now."


    Ren snorted, and said calmly: "I allow you to take back the duke title and territory, as long as you give me Dragon''s Back City and the mithril mine."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Emily wanted to withdraw her plan, but this was the result of many years of consideration, she had put in so much effort, and it was related to too many things in the future, how could she give up lightly?


    All of a sudden, her mind was completely confused, her face was pale, and sweat was pouring out of her forehead.


    Seeing her tangled look, Ren suddenly softened his heart, and said softly: "Take a longer view, since you are optimistic that I can be promoted to the holy soul wizard and want me to help you build a wizard family, you should know that the holy soul wizard can How long to live. I can assure you that as long as I live, the man who sits on the Iron Throne will be named Drogonburg."


    How long the lifespan of the holy soul wizard is, which is a mystery in Allenius.


    Anyway, so far, unless there is an accidental death, no holy soul wizard has died. The first holy soul wizard in history, Master Ogulewei, has lived for more than two thousand years.


    If the Drogonburg family can survive for another two thousand years, that would be enough.


    There is no eternal kingship in the world.


    Emily''s mood stabilized, she thought for a long time, gritted her teeth and said, "You promise?"


    "I promise." Ren made a gesture of praying to the goddess of magic, and said solemnly: "In the name of the goddess, I promise to do my best to maintain the rule of the Drogonburg family over Congatro during my lifetime. The king must come from Zhuo. A member of the Gunburg family."


    There are still loopholes in this oath, but it is enough to show Rennes'' sincerity.


    Emily didn''t delve into it any further, she let out a long breath, nodded and said, "I accept your terms."


    "A wise choice." Ren smiled.


    The silence was restored on the top of the tower, and the sound insulation force field was still in effect, and no sound came out or came in.


    The disturbing silence lasted for a few seconds, and Ren opened a door, "Let''s go down."


    Emily didn''t follow immediately.


    Looking at the figure who disappeared behind any door, she felt very complicated.


    Everything went according to her own plan. Although some parts were beyond her control, the overall result was good. This conversation laid the foundation for the Drogonburg family to regain its glory, but she was not happy at all.


    She noticed that Ren''s attitude towards her was obviously much colder.


    Feelings mixed with interests are not pure after all.


    What''s more, she had impure motives from the beginning, and now she used her son as a bargaining chip in a naked exchange of interests, and there was no trace of warmth between the two of them.


    "well¡­¡­"


    Emilys sighed a bitter whisper, shook her head and threw her thoughts to the back of her mind, restored the demeanor of the Dragonborn Lord and Queen, and stepped into any door.


    In the hall of Dragon''s Back Castle, everyone already knew that Renn had accepted the title of duke, and they congratulated him one after another. Varogen and the others knew that the overall situation was settled, and they were surprised, but they could only accept the fact and congratulate Renn on becoming the eighth Duke of Congatro.


    On the contrary, Ren himself seemed calm.


    Not long after, the Scale Control Blood Guard came in with several large boxes and reported, "Your Majesty, these are the treasures found in the secret passage of the castle. Felton''s family wanted to escape with them, but we stopped them."


    "Open it and have a look." Emily waved her hand.


    All the boxes were opened, and a burst of dazzling light shone out. Most of the boxes contained gold jewelry, precious gems, and some rare alchemy materials. The total value was hundreds of thousands of gold dragons, which should have been accumulated by the Felton family for many years. wealth.


    Ren''s eyes fell on several of the boxes, which were not filled with gold gems, but full of mithril.


    The corners of these mithril boxes reveal crystalline ore.


    "Source Crystal Mine!"

 Chapter 454

    Ren stepped forward to pick up a source crystal mine from the box.


    Starting with a heavy ore, the metal touch takes effect immediately, probing its purity. The purity of this ore is lower than expected, about 1/25. The average purity of the source crystal ore in the empire is about one-twentieth, and the purity of the source crystal ore mined in the coal mines in Shenzhen Hong Kong City even reaches one-tenth, which is a bit worse.


    After changing a few pieces of ore for exploration, the purity is almost the same.


    However, Ren is not disappointed at all. It doesn''t matter if the purity is lower, as long as the output is large enough.


    Emily said before that the annual output of this mithril mine''s source crystal mine is about 50,000 pounds, and after purification, it can also get 2,000 pounds of source crystals a year!


    The batch of source crystal mines in front of him was filled with two boxes, and Ren stretched out his hand to weigh them.


    The conspiracy of the source crystal mine is extremely high. It doesn¡¯t look like a very large box, but the ore in it adds up to more than 20,000 pounds. It can purify 800 pounds of source crystals, which is already worth a year of hard work in the empire. The total amount collected is too much.


    "Is that all?" Ryan asked.


    Viscount Felton is in charge of mining the Mithril Mine, so there should be more than this amount of ore.


    A high-level scale-controlling blood guard glanced at Emily before replying: "Your Excellency, we captured the steward of Dragon''s Back Castle. After interrogation, this is already all the wealth of the Felton family."


    Ren nodded, and most of the ore should be transported to Kingsland, the capital, and handed over to Mark.


    He suddenly looked forward to how many source crystals he could capture after conquering the capital.


    "Everyone, I want all these ''heavy silver mines''." Ren said to everyone: "I won''t ask for it in vain. The heavy silver mines are included in my share of spoils. If the total value exceeds what I deserve, I will make it up with a golden shield, please rest assured."


    The distribution of the spoils of the Dragonborn army has been stipulated in advance, and no one can take it for themselves.


    Although Ren can take it away with one sentence, and everyone will not have much objection, but doing so seems too out of style, which makes people feel bad.


    Wezeland still has two speakers here, and they must be given enough respect.


    Both Kadega and Cleos knew that Rennes was collecting heavy silver recently, so they did not interfere. Everyone in Congatro felt it was fair and did not question Rennes'' actions.


    Emily will not stop her.


    She used heavy silver as a bargaining chip to convince Ren to support her restoration plan.


    After Ren weighed the source crystal ore, he converted it into a golden dragon based on the market price of Congatero, and asked Luo Wagen to record it, and then put away the two boxes of ore.


    He despises the other treasures of the Felton family, including a large amount of mithril.


    The Dragonborn army rested for half a day at Dragon''s Back Fort, preparing to spend the night here.


    In the middle of the night, an army composed of half of the Scale Guards, the Spearwing Knights, the River Bend Legion, fifteen wizards, and a thousand elite centaurs raided Stream City to the east of Dragon''s Back Castle overnight. The stream city by the sea was an earldom with a larger area and a larger population, but it fell in less than half an hour in the face of the dragonborn army''s surprise attack.


    At dawn, the red dragon banner of the Drogonburg family had been planted on the walls of the stream city.


    The Earl of Stream City fled at night and disappeared without a trace. His family was not so lucky. Like the Felton family, they were ransacked and exterminated, and the wealth accumulated over the years became the spoils of the army.


    After destroying two lords in succession, the Dragonborn army reunited and marched northward to the next territory.


    Emily is not in a hurry to besiege the capital.


    Her plan is to wipe out all the noble lords along the way. These lords are all Mark''s meritorious ministers. They followed Mark to massacre the Drogonburg family. Their hands were stained with the blood of the dragonborn. They would rather kill a thousand by mistake. Don''t miss one.


    Eliminating these lords is also weakening Mark''s power.


    The army of dragon descendants pushed all the way to the city of the king''s capital, fighting steadily, never giving the enemy the opportunity or soil to attack from behind.


    However, the plan cannot keep up with the change.


    When the Dragonborn army arrived outside the city of the third lord, they found that the other party had fled, abandoned his fiefdom and wealth, and headed north with his family and extraordinary guards, leaving only civilians and a city.


    Emily looked at the empty castle with resentment on her face, she only blamed herself for coming too late.


    The owner of this castle is also an earl. During the usurper war that year, she killed double-digit dragon descendants with cruel methods. She has been thinking about revenge for many years. If it falls into her own hands, she will never To let the other party die easily, he must let him taste the pain.


    "He can''t run away." Ren comforted: "He can only flee to Kingsland, and if he takes down Kingsland, he will definitely be able to catch this guy."


    This lord named Earl Bjornson is a legendary transcendent.


    Knowing the fate of the two families of Dragon''s Back City and Stream City, he would definitely not stay in the castle foolishly, waiting for the Dragonborn army to come to his door, and escape is certain.


    And Earl Bjornsen would not be the first lord to abandon the city and flee.


    Sure enough, when the Dragonborn army arrived in another fief half a day later, they only saw the empty city where the civilians were left, not even a single extraordinary guard remained.


    The giant dragon and the fiery dragon expanded their search range, but no trace of the enemy was found.


    Apparently the lords had retreated early, and as expected, they all hid in Kingsland, the capital.


    Emily''s plan fails.


    Eager for revenge, she also had the idea of ??dividing the army into multiple groups. She divided the army into three groups and went to the three lords'' fiefs respectively to prevent the opponent from withdrawing.


    The Dragonborn army currently has an advantage. When the troops of the Principality of Morse and the Principality of Danse come to join forces, the army will crush them with dignity.


    Regardless of whether Mark is defending the king and not going out, or going out of the city to meet the enemy, the situation is very passive.


    With one more decisive battle, the Dragonborn can reconquer the kingdom.


    In a good situation, there is no need to take risks at all.


    Ren also supports the views of Varogen and Ding Laji, that there is no rush to be complicated, and after the enemy is defeated, the former enemies can be dealt with as they want, and the overall situation is the most important.


    After so many people objected, Emily finally calmed down.


    The Daxi army continued to move forward, and of course they did not forget to sweep the fiefdoms along the way, and asked the giant dragon and fire dragon to search repeatedly, lest those lords were just hiding in the dark and waiting for an opportunity to attack.


    The king''s territory is flat and the marching speed is extremely fast.


    two days later.


    The dragonborn army is advancing in the cold wind, Ren is riding on Borch''s back, the eyes of the soul pull the vision to the nearest, a shadowy big city appears on the horizon ahead, that is the capital of Congatro , is also the largest city in the Kingdom - Kingsland!


    Kingsland was built at the mouth of three rivers and is located in the middle of the east coast of Congatro, overlooking the Bay of Dragon''s Tooth.


    Because winter is approaching, the water surface of Longya Bay has been frozen, and ships cannot enter and exit.


    The cold light was reflected from the vast ice surface, and Kingsland''s appearance could be clearly seen. The city was surrounded by tall city walls on all sides. The city walls made of rock were tall and thick, with a height of more than twenty meters. Even if you were far away, you could feel its magnificence and solidity.


    There is a tower built every 100 meters on the city wall, and the outer wall is carved in the shape of a giant dragon, emitting a light red light, which is the fluctuation of the fire element.


    This is the red dragon circle built by the ancestors of the dragon family who spent hundreds of years and invested countless resources and materials in combination with the entire city.


    It imitates the blood of the red dragon, not only can it open a super-large protective shield for Jin Silan, but it also has extremely terrifying attack power. It only needs a thousand people to maintain the magic circle when it releases five-ring to eight-ring fire spells. It can resist ten times or even a hundred times the enemy.


    In the history of Congatro, the Dragonborn family has relied on the Red Dragon Circle many times to reverse the situation and escape the catastrophe of genocide.


    The only time it fell was during the Usurper Wars forty years ago.


    The strongest fortress is always breached from the inside. The "Mad King" Shyria was tricked by the Duke of Dans, and was tricked into opening the gate of Kingsland, allowing the troops of the Dans family to enter the city. The battle broke down without attack, leading to the fall of the Drogonburg Dynasty.


    Now, the Dragonborn has to face the Red Dragon Circle again.


    But this time the dragonborn was outside, and as an attacker, he needed to break through the large magic circle that had protected the dragonborn for more than three thousand years.


    Outside the city of Kingsland, to the north, west, and south, there are endless fertile farmlands. Dozens of small towns and villages are scattered around, and the population density is very high. The resident population in the city exceeds one million. The Empire is also home to numerous large cities.


    But at this time, Ren didn''t see many people entering and exiting Kingsland.


    The streets in the city are deserted, and there are few people outside the city.


    The residents inside and outside the capital already knew that the war was coming. Those who had the conditions had already evacuated with their families, and those who had no conditions could only hide at home and dare not come out at all.


    In the sky above Kingsland, a group of giant white eagles were circling.


    That was the snow eagle guard of the Etis family.


    The city wall is also full of extraordinary guards, everyone is wearing fine armor, each one is ready to fight, it seems that the horn of war can already be heard in the howling cold wind.


    "It seems that Mark has decided to defend the city." Ren thought, not surprised.


    Congatro''s seven major families currently compare four to three in strength, and only two families stand in Mark''s camp. Whether it is high-end combat power or the number of legions, Dragonborn''s strength is stronger than Mark''s. Lan, relying on the red dragon circle, still has a glimmer of life, and there is only one dead end to go out of the city to meet the enemy.


    The defense of the Red Dragon Circle is one level higher than that of the Water Curtain Circle in Castle Run, making it more difficult to break through.


    If only relying on the strength in Congatro, it would be almost impossible to break through.


    However, with the support of the Wezeland Wizard Group, it was only a matter of time before the formation was broken, which completely broke Congatro''s balance of power.


    However, there are spellcasters who are legendary or above around Mark, and if he intervenes, there may be a lot of trouble.


    A haze flashed in Ren''s heart.


    He discussed with the two speakers several times, but he didn''t have the slightest clue. He couldn''t guess the origin of the opponent''s spellcaster, so he could only play it by ear.


    The Dragonborn army continued on.


    When passing through the towns or villages on the roadside, the figure of the giant dragon made people tremble with fear, and some courageous civilians poked their heads out from a distance, curiously looked up at the giant dragon in the sky, and looked at the eyes of the dragonborn army Very complicated.


    The army was getting closer and closer to Kingsland, and the centaurs running on the ground also vaguely saw the head of the king''s capital.


    A few miles ahead, an avenue stretched to the west, and a legion appeared at the end of the road, billowing in smoke and dust, which immediately attracted Ren''s attention.


    He took a look, recognized the identity of the person, and thought he had finally arrived.


    "Borch, keep staring."


    Ren gave an order, turned over and jumped off Borch''s back, and when he was about to land, he blessed himself with the wings of wind and thunder, glided to the middle of the dragonborn army, landed beside Emily and the others, and said: "The Golden Lions of the Danse family have arrived."


    Emily looked to the west, and soon saw the reflection of a piece of golden armor.


    She hesitated for a moment, and ordered: "Wait for them here." The dragonborn army stopped at the intersection and formed a defensive formation.


    After a while, the ground shook slightly.


    A large group of knights galloped forward on tall horses. They wore enchanted armor that seemed to be made of gold, held long swords, and hung swords around their waists. Even the horses under them were also wearing vests. Zhonggao held a large banner embroidered with lions on each side, and he ran with amazing momentum, as if he could crush all enemies in front of him.


    The Golden Lions of the Dans family are well-known in Congatro.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, and the ground vibration is getting more and more intense. Instead of slowing down, the running legion is gradually accelerating, like a charge.


    Emily''s face changed slightly, and she said in a deep voice, "What do they want to do?"


    The scale-riding blood guards surrounded them, and the centaur at the front of the Dragonborn army made a commotion. They took their longbows from their backs, put their spears down and pointed them at the front.


    Without Renn''s instructions, the Ultramarines in the sky drove the Fire Dragon to lower their altitude, and Rambo''s gun was ready to fire at any time.


    One thousand steps, eight hundred steps, seven hundred steps...


    The atmosphere became more and more tense, and the power of the Golden Lions was close at hand, within the range of the Ultramarines. Just when Emily could not bear to order an attack, the Golden Lions finally slowed down.


    More than two thousand war horses slowed down in unison. It took only 300 steps to go from charging to standing still, and stopped 400 steps away from the Dragonborn army. Not a single lion heart knight made a mistake, showing extremely high quality , is breathtaking.


    The Lionheart Knight made way for a passage in the middle, and the two knights rode out, left the ranks of the army, and arrived at the front of the Dragonborn army.


    They took off the helmets engraved with lions, and revealed their faces. It was the Duke of Dans and his son Coster Dans.


    "Let them in." Emily said with a cold face.


    The centaurs got out of the way, and the two legendary Lionheart Knights entered the Dragonborn army, dismounted in front of the Scaled Blood Guard, and walked ten steps away from Emily.


    Under the watchful eyes of Rennes and the crowd, the father and son knelt down without hesitation, and said loudly, "Walter Dance/Coster pays homage to Her Majesty the Queen!"

 Chapter 455

    The Duke of Dans and his son half-kneeled on the ground and saluted loudly.


    However, Emily just stared at them, pursed her lips and said nothing, her eyes were shining with a dangerous light.


    The surrounding atmosphere became more and more tense. Duke Dans remained motionless, appearing extremely patient, but his son Coster was a little impatient, and looked up to meet Emily''s eyes. When Coster saw the grown-up Emily for the first time, he was amazed by her beauty, and felt her malice towards himself and his father, and his heart skipped a beat.


    "She''s going to kill us!"


    Coster was horrified, subconsciously got up on guard, and then saw everyone around Emily, and the first one was Ren.


    There are also three close-fitting legendary scale-controlling blood guards, both the legendary high-ranking Duke Fisher and Prince Dylan of the Robert Dill family, as well as many legends under the command of the two families, protecting Emily in the middle .


    What made Coster fear the most were the two wizards, one with white hair and the other a high elf. They were the speaker from the floating city of Wezeland, and any one of them was no less powerful than Ren Augustus. One Ren can seriously injure himself, and he hasn''t healed in half a month. With three speakers present, if he dares to do something, he will kill himself.


    The terrifying legendary lineup around the Dragonborn made Coster dare not act rashly at all, so he could only grit his teeth and bow his head.


    He had never suffered such humiliation in his life.


    Even if the affair with his sister Linna was exposed, and he was accused by thousands of people, and was pointed and scolded by Mark during the negotiation, it was not as embarrassing as it is today. Kneeling on the road and being watched by so many people, it was embarrassing.


    The oppressive silence lasted three minutes.


    Duke Dans was still half-kneeling, motionless like a sculpture, but Coster''s body began to tremble, his face turned red and then white, just when he was about to lose control of himself and wanted to explode desperately, he heard a tactful but In a majestic voice:


    "Mr. Walter, Your Excellency, Captain, both of you, get up."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Duke Dans responded loudly, and stood up after saluting again.


    There was no slight ups and downs on his face, he was calm, as if he was not the one who knelt on the ground for a few minutes, and reported respectfully: "Your Majesty, the Dans family''s Golden Lions, two thousand Lionheart Knights and two thousand The Transcendent army is all in place, following His Majesty''s orders."


    "Very good." Emily''s response was flat.


    She looked at the duke known as the "Lion King" in front of her. His face was old, his hair had already bald, leaving only two gray manes, which were also trimmed very short. Bright, he looked like an ordinary old man, not at all like Congatro''s number two who had been the imperial prime minister for several years.


    This person is the enemy who made her sleepless nights, one of the culprits in the downfall of the Drogonburg dynasty, second only to Mark!


    Emilys found it hard to be nice, even as a show for the greater good.


    There was another silence, and the eyes of Duke Dans fluctuated slightly.


    Coster''s scalp was even more numb.


    He was afraid that the female dragon descendant would kill himself and his father on the spot with the order. With the strength of the other party, there was absolutely no way for the two of them to escape.


    "uh-huh¡­¡­"


    Ren broke the silence and said, "Your Excellency the Duke and Commander Coster have worked hard. Your Majesty, please order how to arrange the Danse family''s army."


    He was reminding Emily to stop losing her composure.


    Emilys nodded, and suddenly a line of sarcasm appeared on the corner of her mouth, she said softly: "Ding Laji, the army under Sir Walter is under your command, and all actions must be subject to your permission. Your orders are my orders, understand ?"


    Her last words were addressed to Duke Danse.


    "Listen to my command?" Ding Laji, who was short in stature, came out and saw that Emily was not joking, so he said bravely, "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Unexpectedly, Duke Dans didn''t react violently at all, and replied respectfully: "Follow Your Majesty''s order."


    "Daario, Mina-san, you take a hundred Scale Control Blood Guards and follow Ding Laji." Emily took a deep look at Duke Danse, and continued to order: "Brinton, you and your men The 200 Sturgeon Warriors who are here will also go together, don''t let me down."


    "Yes." Several legends answered in unison.


    After Duke Dans saluted again, he retreated outside the Dragonborn army. Under the protection of more than 300 extraordinary people, Ding Laji entered the Danse family''s legion and took over the command.


    The army moved on.


    Emily gave Ding Laji an order through the voice transmitter to let the Golden Lions lead the way, followed by the 2,000 superhumans of the Dans family, and then the centaur army.


    After the Danse family joined the dragonborn army, the number increased to 17,000.


    Walking majesticly on the avenue, the residents in the towns and villages passing by saw the smoke and dust raised by the army from a distance, and they all hid in their homes.


    Ren rode on a phantom and said, "You have gone too far."


    "I know."


    Emily looked at the golden lion group in front of her, and said in a deep voice: "Since the Danse family wants to submit to me, they must show enough loyalty. What is this humiliation? Otherwise, why should I forgive them?" what they did back then."


    Ren can understand her state of mind.


    Years of blood feud is not so easy to resolve.


    No matter how deep the city is, the ruler is a person first, and then a politician. Unless he has a heart of stone, it is really difficult to squeeze out a hypocritical smile.


    Valogen frowned.


    "Your Majesty," he persuaded, "Now our biggest enemy is Mark. Don''t push Duke Dans back. I hope you can overcome some problems, at least until you defeat Mark."


    "I just can''t help it." Emily snorted, "If they really dare to turn against them again, just like they did back then, it will just give me a reason to destroy them."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Valogen was very helpless, and could only hope that Ding Laji would take care of the overall situation and not conflict with Duke Danse.


    half an hour later.


    The city walls of Kingsland, the capital of the kingdom, became clearer and clearer in sight, and a large river blocked the way. Kingsland was built on the river beach, and two of the rivers converged more than a dozen miles to the west to form a large river called the Black Water River, which flowed into Longya Bay along the southern city wall.


    The third river is on the north side of Kingsland, forming a natural moat, known as the North River.


    The east side of Kingsland is completely close to the sea, with no entrance or exit.


    Only on the west side is the largest main gate, facing the flat river beach, stretching as far as the eye can see. However, between the south gate of the city and the Heishui River, there is a narrow flat land more than two miles wide. Originally, there were three bridges connecting the north and the south on the Heishui River, and a solid stone bridge faced the south gate. At that time, it was found that all three bridges had been destroyed.


    The army stopped on the south bank of the Blackwater River.


    Ren looked at the top of Kingsland City, and the guards above were also looking down at the dragonborn army, and the eyes of the soul saw a panicked face.


    In the sky, the Snow Eagle Guards kept monitoring the movement of the army.


    Emily''s voice meter rang, and Ding Laji asked, "Your Majesty, do you want to cross the Blackwater River?" The golden lion group began to urge them by the river ahead.


    She didn''t make an immediate decision.


    "Varogen, what''s the situation in the city now?"


    Over the years, Varogen has secretly woven an intelligence network in Kangatero. Kingsland, the capital of the kingdom, is the most important core area, and has invested the most manpower and material resources. He immediately replied: "Your Majesty, it is still the same as yesterday, nothing has changed. Mark decided to defend the city as early as last week, and there has been no movement for a long time."


    Emily looked up at the three giant dragons in the sky.


    Since entering the kingdom, she has been letting the dragon scout in the sky. At this time, Aegon, Galaderos and Syndara have not noticed anything unusual.


    After asking Ryan and the two speakers, there was no ambush in the Blackwater River.


    So I decided to cross the river.


    Without a bridge, it is not difficult for the dragonborn army. The wizard group joined forces and quickly froze the black water river tens of meters wide. A solid ice surface 100 meters wide allowed the army to easily cross the turbulent river. It took only half an hour to reach the other side.


    There was a commotion above Kingsland City, and the guards watched the enemy cross the river safely.


    Emily issued orders one after another.


    She asked Ding Laji to lead the Dans family''s army to leave the dragonborn army and go to the west main gate of Kingsland to besiege. She took the rest of the army and camped in the narrow area at the foot of the southern city wall, protected by the moat. The north gate was released.


    This is a typical Wei San Que Yi, not clever but very useful.


    The dragonborn army surrounded the west and south exits of Kingsland. If Mark found that he couldn''t hold it and decided to abandon the city and flee, the only way out was to the north. As soon as Mark left the city, Ren would summon the Void Gate to intercept him in the north, and he would never give the enemy a chance to escape back to the city.


    When Emily deployed the army, there was no reaction in Kingsland City, and Mark didn''t send anyone out to interfere.


    Both sides understand that this will be a siege battle.


    It was getting dark.


    The city wall of Kingsland was lit with fire, and the dragon-shaped towers were faintly flickering with hot red light under the night. The red dragon formation formed by these towers is not only on the city wall, but also such bunkers or stone towers are arranged in the entire city of Kingsland, guaranteeing the capital of the king.


    Ren was suspended above the dark sky, surrounded by the two speakers, Kaidejia and Kleos.


    The three of them took advantage of the darkness to investigate the Red Dragon Formation.


    "interesting."


    Chancellor Cleos said with a smile.


    Ren glanced at him. The speaker who was disguised as a high elf was a powerful red dragon in his prime.


    But in front of outsiders, Kleos has never revealed his connection with the red dragon. In the eyes of Wezelan wizards, he is a legendary high-level elf mage who is proficient in evocation spells.


    Kleos pointed to Kingsland below and said: "I was shocked when I heard that the Red Dragon Circle can protect the whole city. The rune array turned out to be just a coincidence."


    Ren and Kaidejia also nodded, deeply sympathizing.


    A large magic circle that can protect the entire city, when any wizard of the empire hears it, they will immediately think of the floating city, such as Wezeland''s protective shield, the full name is "Wei Jiesui''s Arcane Barrier". One of the rare ten-ring spells!


    From the name, it can be known that it is a spell created by the goddess of magic, and it must rely on the huge energy of the "Core of Iola" to maintain it.


    The area of ??Wezeland Floating Void City is about ten square kilometers, and Kingsland is dozens of times larger than Wezeland. A protective shield that can envelop the entire Kingsland, how many spells does the red dragon circle have?


    I''m afraid only the goddess of magic can arrange it.


    Now that I saw it, I realized that the Red Dragon Formation couldn''t open the shield.


    It is actually composed of smaller magic circles. Each magic circle is based on a dragon-shaped bunker or stone tower, each covering an area. When attacked, it will trigger a large-scale "flame barrier", which is equivalent to six rings. Spells, resist enemies from the air, and launch "Flame Torrent", "Scorching Ray" and "Fireball" to counterattack at the same time.


    These are the innate spells commonly used by red dragons.


    There are a total of more than 200 red dragon magic circles on Kingsland''s city wall and in the city. When needed, several nearby magic circles can be activated at the same time, greatly improving the defense and emitting more powerful flame spells.


    This is a very clever method. As long as there are enough red dragon circles, even the largest cities can be included in the protection range.


    But it has too many flaws.


    The biggest flaw is that the red dragon circle is not a whole, and it is impossible to open all the circles for a long time to block the space in the city.


    The enemy only needs to enter the interior through the portal in the area where the magic circle is not activated!


    Perhaps the ancestors of the Dragonborn family had considered this at the beginning. A teleportation gate can only transmit a few people or a dozen people at most. As long as the city gate is guarded and the invading enemies are eliminated, it will not have much impact on the overall situation of the city defense. .


    Congatro''s career system is biased towards melee combat, and there are no spellcasters who are good at teleportation, so the red dragon circle has been working very well.


    However, times have changed.


    Ren carefully observed the layout of Kingsland''s city, and at a glance saw the "Red Dragon Castle" located in the inner city. This is the historical King Congatro''s castle. Warriors and more extraordinary people are heavily protected.


    He memorized the terrain of Red Dragon Castle, and said: "After dawn, I will open the gate of the imaginary and send people to Red Dragon Castle, and kill Markle directly."


    Cleos nodded in agreement.


    "Be careful of that legendary high-level caster." Kaidejia reminded: "Although I don''t know who the other party is, I have a hunch that the other party''s strength is definitely not low, so don''t be careless."


    Renn naturally did not forget, "Then leave it to the two speakers."


    "good."


    Kadegar and Cleos looked at each other, confident in their cautiousness.


    The three teleported back to the barracks, and had just rested for a while, when there was a commotion outside.


    Ren stood up and watched. An extraordinary army of more than 3,000 people approached the camp under the cover of night. The dragonborn army did not overreact. Emily had already been notified that this was the Viper Army of the Morse family. and an extraordinary army.


    After the meeting between the two sides, the armies joined together, and the dragonborn army numbered more than 20,000.


    In the middle of the night, there is only the howling of the cold wind, and the inside and outside of Kingsland City are silent. When the first ray of sunlight returns to the earth, the battle will begin!

 Chapter 456

    efore dawn.


    Ren, who was sitting in the camp tent meditating, opened his eyes, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. The ground was shaking slightly, and the magnitude was extremely small. It should have come from at least ten miles away from the north. It was definitely not caused by centaurs in the military camp. It would take at least a few thousand people running together to make any movement.


    He got up and walked out of the tent, a small piece of fish-belly white just lit up on the eastern horizon, and it was still some time before dawn.


    A breath of hot air was exhaled from his mouth, which disappeared in the cold wind of Congatero in an instant.


    The military camp stationed at the southwest corner of Kingsland stretched along the banks of the Blackwater River. Teams of night watch centaurs were patrolling outside the camp. Looking at the city wall two miles away, the guards above were still watching the camp. Everything looked very good. normal.


    Ren waved his hand to open a random door and stepped in, appearing high above the sky.


    He glanced at Kingsland City, and his pupils constricted immediately.


    Kidega and Kleos appeared beside them, standing in the air, apparently also aware of the abnormality. The eyes of the three of them all fell on the north gate of Kingsland. At a distance of more than ten miles, under the half-black and half-white dawn, they saw that the suspension bridge on the moat had been lowered, and thousands of people riding gray and white wolves The cavalry rushed out.


    "The Ice Wolf Knights of the Brandon family."


    Ren frowned slightly, a little confused.


    The Principality of Brandon is located in the northern border of Congatero. It is the largest of the seven principalities, occupying a quarter of the entire kingdom, but it is also the coldest. The ice and snow do not melt all year round, and most of the areas are uninhabitable. The vast permafrost has a population of less than three million.


    From the lords down to the commoners, all the people of the Principality of Brandon believe in Uriel, the "God of Winter and the North Wind". It is rumored that this god was a direwolf born in a place of bitter cold before he became a god, so his believers It is honored as the "Wolf God" and uses the wolf as its emblem and totem.


    The harsh environment and the worship of the wolf god have created the strong folk customs of the Principality of Brandon.


    With the smallest population, they have cultivated the largest extraordinary legion in Congatero. The Icewolf Knights have nearly 4,000 members. A direwolf companion who considers it his brother.


    The Duke of Brandon and Mark have an inseparable relationship. They are close friends who grew up together, so they stand firmly by Mark''s side, and they are also one of the main driving forces for the destruction of the Drogonburg Dynasty.


    As early as ten days ago, Duke Brandon led the Icewolf Knights into Kingsland.


    Ren originally thought that Mark would stick to Kingsland.


    Now it seems that Mark doesn''t want to fall into a passive defensive battle, and seems to want to take the initiative.


    The entire Icewolf Knights came out, but that''s not all.


    There are more cavalry behind these direwolves. They are riding horses. The number is about 2,000. Judging from the messy equipment and different types of horses, this is not an established knight order. The improvised cavalry, as a supplement to the Ice Wolf Knights.


    The Icewolf Knights went out from the north gate, gathered in the open space opposite the moat, and re-formed. At the same time, there were also a large number of supernatural beings gathering at the west and south gates of Kingsland.


    "Is this a decisive battle?"


    Ryan wondered, who gave Mark the courage?


    The 5,000 cavalry looked aggressive, but they were still at an absolute disadvantage in front of the dragonborn army, and the centaur army alone could offset them.


    The golden lion group of the Dans family is stationed at the south gate, and this line of defense is very difficult to break through.


    "Both Speakers, we should also prepare." Ren said, and turned back through any door. The entire camp has been awakened, the voices of the people are boiling, the horn of the centaur is blowing, and they are rapidly gathering, and the extraordinary legions of the major families are also in the queue.


    In the middle of the camp, Emily was lethargic due to her pregnancy, and her face was still a bit dazed.


    But seeing the three speakers, she suddenly became sober.


    "Ren, the two speakers." Emily said quickly: "Varogan just received the intelligence from the spies, and Mark''s army has been dispatched, and it seems that they are going to fight us!"


    "I saw it." Ren nodded. "The Ice Wolf Knights and two thousand cavalry are gathering at the north gate. There are also movements at the west gate and south gate. It is possible to open the city gate at any time and attack from three directions."


    Emily sneered.


    "If Mark relied on Kingsland''s Red Dragon Circle, it would be more difficult to defeat him. Now that he came out by himself, it would be great." She calmly analyzed: "Our army is superior, even if it is You are not afraid of being attacked from three sides."


    "Mr. Lives, Mr. Doran."


    Emilys ordered: "You lead the River Bend Legion, Snake Venom Legion, and their respective extraordinary armies, a total of 6,000 people to block the south gate. Remember, don''t get too close to the city wall and enter the attack range of the Red Dragon Circle. Wait for the enemy to come out before besieging and killing them."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The two received the order in unison.


    Ren secretly praised Emily for her meticulous thinking, the south gate is the most critical exit, and the most trusted people must be surrounded.


    Needless to say, the Duke of Fisher has been extremely loyal since he surrendered, and he has worked diligently in battle without any half-heartedness; Prince Doron Morse arrived with his family army just last night. This chosen one is the legendary high-ranking snake The Whisperer, reaching the seventeenth level, is slightly less powerful than Duke Fisher, but his loyalty is more unquestionable, and he has been working secretly for many years.


    The two legendary lords led the army and went away.


    Emily continued to issue orders one after another, still letting the five thousand and a half people in front, facing the direction of the south gate, ready to support the Danse family at any time.


    Dylan Lauberdil followed the centaur with three thousand superhumans as the last line of defense.


    Only half of the Scale Control Guards and Wizards remained beside Emily, as well as Ren''s Spearwing Knights and Ultramarines.


    Chairman Kidegar waved his hand and cast a spell, and the image of the north of Kingsland emerged.


    The Icewolf Knights and 2,000 cavalry had assembled, and the direwolves at the front started to move forward. They ran slowly westward along the river bank, preparing to cross the river at a certain location in the northwest corner of Kingsland.


    The width of the North River is smaller than that of the Blackwater River. With the ability of the Icewolf Knights, it is easy to freeze a certain section of the river and choose the most beneficial place to cross the river.


    Then, there is a flat river in front of you, just speed up and charge south to meet the Dragonborn army head-on.


    Ren looked at the flat terrain.


    The temperature in Congatero is low, and the season suitable for agricultural planting is very short in a year, less than four months. There is a large area of ??farmland outside the city on the west side of Kingsland, all of which have been harvested as early as last month. Frozen, there is no obstacle within a hundred miles, and it can be seen at a glance.


    This is an excellent battlefield for cavalry combat, most suitable for large-scale charges.


    "I''ll let the Spear Wing Knights take the lead and disperse them." Ren proposed an idea.


    The Spear Wing Knights are known as knights, but in fact, their combat mode is not the same as that of traditional cavalry.


    From the day when machine guns and submachine guns were "invented" by myself, most of the knight orders in the world of Allenus can be swept into the dustbin of history.


    Although they only brought one company of Spearwing Knights this time, a total of 150 people, their combat effectiveness must not be simply measured by the number of people. If you don''t consider the enemy''s high-end combat power and spellcasters, this company''s Gunwing Knights can even sweep the ground army of the entire Kingdom of Congatero, just consuming more ammunition and time.


    With just one charging shot, the Spearwing Knights can cut the Ice Wolf Knights in half, and leave the rest to the Golden Lions or Centaurs.


    This can greatly reduce one''s own losses and maximize the results of the battle.


    "No need!" Emily shook her head unexpectedly, took out the voice meter and ordered: "Ding Laji, let the Golden Lions go north to meet the enemy and confront the Ice Wolf Knights head-on. The centaurs will follow them, Hand over Ximen to Prince Dylan''s men to surround him."


    A few seconds later, Ding Laji responded: "Yes... Your Majesty."


    His voice was very hesitant, but he did it anyway.


    Everyone looked at Emily. She didn''t hide her thoughts, and said in a deep voice: "Whether the Danse family really surrenders depends on this time. The Golden Lions have always claimed to be the first knights of Congatro. The Icewolf Knights who have passed twice as many as themselves, this time just gives them a chance to prove themselves."


    "What if both sides are hurt?" Varogen asked.


    When he asked, Emily saw a sneer on her face, and immediately understood, isn''t both sides hurting the result she wanted? He sighed inwardly, and said worriedly, "I''m afraid Duke Dans will disobey his orders."


    Emily said indifferently: "The centaur army is closely behind the golden lion group. If he dares to disobey, even the Danse family will be crushed together."


    Everyone around had strange expressions on their faces, and only then did they deeply understand her hatred for the Dans family.


    After half a minute, there was no further news from Ding Laji.


    In the phantom of the spell cast by Kaidejia, there was movement in the camp of the Dans family outside the south of Kingsland City. The Golden Lions began to move. One by one, the Lionheart Knights stepped on their horses and formed a formation to move north. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief seeing this, and Duke Dans still accepted the order and showed his loyalty.


    Emily raised her eyebrows, somewhat surprised.


    "Assuming he knows the general situation."


    At this time, the vanguard of the Icewolf Knights had arrived at a river. Hundreds of direwolves opened their mouths and spewed cold breath, freezing the river piece by piece. In less than half a minute, a surface of ice hundreds of meters wide was formed. The group stepped on the thick ice to cross the river.


    After landing, the direwolf howled loudly and began to speed up slowly.


    A few miles away, the horses of the Golden Lions also launched a prelude to the charge.


    With the speed of the two knight orders, it only takes less than two minutes for a hand-to-hand battle. At this time, there was a roar of eagles in Kingsland City, and large groups of snow eagles flew into the sky in the dawn. In just a dozen breaths, tens of thousands of Hundreds of snow eagles formed a dark cloud and flew towards the camp where Emily was.


    "Snow Eagle Guard!"


    Varogen quickly said: "Over 400 snow eagles, all of the Etis family has been dispatched." The entire Etis family only has about 600 snow eagles, and last time 200 were killed in the Duchy of Lauberdil. Bulls, the rest is here.


    "Sicarius, go and kill them." Ren ordered.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The Ultramarines have long been riding on the Fire Dragon. They haven''t taken off yet, just waiting for the Snow Eagle Guards to appear.


    In the howling wind, forty-eight fire dragons soared into the sky, facing nearly ten times as many enemies.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Several dragon roars resounded through the sky.


    Borch, Aegon, Galaderos, and Syndara showed their true dragon bodies one after another, with their dragon wings covering the sky and the sun, exuding a frightening dragon''s might and heading straight for the more than 400 snow eagles.


    This is the strategy set before, the Snow Eagle Guards will be handed over to the Extreme Battle Group and the giant dragon, and the air force is best to let the air force deal with it.


    da da da da...


    Intensive gunshots sounded from the sky above Kingsland, and the Ultramarines fired first. In just a few seconds, snow eagles wailed and fell down, but this was just the beginning. The range of Rambo''s gun far exceeded that of Eagle Song hunters. Snow eagles were shot every second, blood and feathers scattered all over the sky.


    Ren observed the battle in the sky and found something was wrong.


    There are a few survivors of the last battle among the Snow Eagle Guards. They must be very aware of the range of Rambo''s gun, but they are still fearless and fast-moving extreme fighters, using the lives of their companions as human shields, just to be able to pull Get up close and get Charmanders and Ultramarines within bow range of their own.


    This requires paying a huge price. With the firepower of the Fire Dragon and the Ultramarines, they may not be able to reach the front, and the Snow Eagle will die.


    Not to mention that there are four powerful dragons, approaching is tantamount to courting death.


    However, the Snow Eagle Guard completely ignored these.


    The wings of snow eagles lit up white, accelerated their flight, and crazily rushed towards the Ultramarines from different directions, as if they wanted to see the enemy clearly before they died.


    "Don''t love to fight, immediately distance yourself."


    Ren found that something was wrong, and even though he didn''t know what the problem was, he decisively ordered the Ultramarines through the symbiosis of the Primarch, telling them not to give the Snow Eagle Guards any contact distance easily.


    Doing so will affect the efficiency of shooting and killing enemies, but safety is paramount. Every Ultramarine is precious and cannot be taken at risk.


    The Ultramarines got the order, and immediately let the Fire Dragon activate the "Flame Pounce", the wings ignited with red flames, the speed increased sharply, and they all climbed towards the sky, and flew out of the air encirclement of the Snow Eagle Guards in an instant, pulling the distance away Open enough to be safe.


    A burst of cyan aura almost brushed past the feet of the fire dragon, and landed in the air.


    Ren''s alarm bells rang loudly.


    He didn''t recognize what kind of spell it was for a while, but judging from the fluctuation of magic power, it was at least a seven-ring spell. The aura was like a cone, covering a huge range. Can be hit by spells.


    Ren found the caster at a glance.


    The other party was hidden on the back of a snow eagle, and his whole body was covered in hazy light and shadow. The will of truth saw through the light and shadow, revealing a wizard in a gray robe with a mask on his face. There were no features on the mask, and its origin could not be distinguished.


    The eyes of the soul cannot penetrate the mask and cannot see the appearance, but it can see the details of the soul of the opponent.


    Legendary high-level, eighteenth-level elementalist!


    "Leave this person to me."


    Kaidejia also saw through the invisibility technique of this legendary wizard, snorted, and disappeared, and appeared not far from the snow eagle in the next second, stretched out his hand, and the whole snow eagle exploded into blood, and the back The Hawksong hunter on board died instantly.


    The unknown elementalist was forced to appear, his eyes full of fear, and instantly flew in through a random door, and his figure disappeared again.


    Kaidejia twirled his staff lightly, and followed closely.


    Two legendary high-ranking wizards started a magic battle in the sky. The Snow Eagle Guards lost their protection, and the formation was immediately in chaos. The Ultramarines took advantage of their range and shot them down one-sidedly.


    In the west of Kingsland City, the Ice Wolf Knights and the Golden Lions charged towards each other, and their speeds reached their respective peaks.


    The ground rumbled, as if a city had been shaken.


    The eastern sun showed its head, and the first ray of sunlight shone down. The two sides in the charge could already see the enemy''s face clearly, and a tragic collision was about to happen.


    At the very moment, the Icewolf Knights running at high speed suddenly parted from both sides and made way for a passage in the middle.


    The Golden Lions passed through unharmed.

 Chapter 457

    The expressions of Ren and others changed immediately.


    "He''s turned against him!" Emilys had an expression of "I knew it earlier" but was full of anger, and Ding Laji''s voice sounded from the voice transmitter in her arms, "Your Majesty, the Danse family has turned against them. He has been secretly in touch with Mark..."


    Ding Laji''s words were interrupted, and there was the sound of fierce fighting.


    Ren looked outside the west gate of Kingsland. According to the plan, the 2,000 extraordinary troops under the Dans family and Prince Dylan surrounded the west gate together. Fighting broke out in the crowd, surrounded by the thousand scale-controlling blood guards who were protecting Ding Laji. And two hundred sturgeon warriors attacked.


    "Ding Laji is in danger." Valogen said anxiously.


    Emily didn''t want this counselor who had followed her for many years to be killed, but she was not very worried. The 300 people protecting Ding Laji were all elite transcendents, and there were three legends, at least they could resist for a while.


    The most important thing right now is to block the charge of the Ice Wolf Knights.


    And then the Golden Lions who turned around and came back.


    These two extraordinary legions, the largest in Congattero, have a total of more than 7,000 people, plus the 2,000-odd Mark''s makeshift cavalry, the total number is tens of thousands! Faced with an enemy twice as many as themselves and more powerful, the centaurs will inevitably be unable to resist, and will suffer heavy casualties.


    Emily looked at Ren, and the only way to break the situation now was to let the Gunwing Knights and Wizards go out.


    Fortunately, she had been wary of the Danse family for a long time, so that the centaur kept a distance from the Golden Lions, and was not immediately impacted by the Ice Wolf Knights, and there was still half a minute of buffer time.


    "Gunwing Knights, take off!"


    Ren knew Emily''s meaning without her opening her mouth, and ordered loudly.


    The spear-wing knight clamped his legs, and the bronze pegasus under him ran forward for more than ten meters, spreading its wide translucent wings, surrounded by the breeze, accompanied by a high-pitched neighing sound, the horse''s hooves walked through the air, and rushed up in a blink of an eye. He jumped into the sky and headed straight to the battlefield outside the west gate at the fastest speed.


    Speaker Cleos splits the Wizarding Order into two.


    Two legendary novice wizards brought twenty wizards, quickly blessed themselves with flying skills, and acted together with the Spear Wing Knights. Some wizards landed directly on the back of the bronze Pegasus, and spells lit up on their bodies, colorful There was a dangerous aura in the light.


    Ren checked the distance with his eyes.


    The Spear Wing Knights and Wizards were very fast, but they were too far away, and they would definitely not be able to arrive before the first wave of impact, and the centaur would suffer a lot of damage.


    The situation that was originally a sure thing to win suddenly changed.


    What he didn''t understand was how could the Duke of Dans turn his back on him?


    There may be a factor of Emily''s constant pressure, but judging from the tacit cooperation between the Golden Lions and the Ice Wolf Knights, Duke Dans definitely did not decide to defect overnight, but was premeditated. The rumors also confirmed this.


    Could it be based on a legendary high-ranking wizard of unknown origin?


    Ren raised his head and looked at the sky. The legendary high-ranking wizard was still fighting with the chairman of Kaidejia. He couldn''t tell the winner for a while, but he couldn''t intervene in the battlefield anymore. As a result, the Snow Eagle Guard was shot dead by the Ultramarines.


    A legendary high-level wizard is not enough to turn the game around.


    Before this thought came to an end, Ren suddenly sensed the fluctuations in the surrounding void, and suddenly turned his head to look at the position a dozen steps away from his left hand.


    "Key to the Door" and "Void Resonance" made him extremely sensitive to spatial changes.


    That space was rippling like the surface of water. A figure was teleporting towards him. The other party was also shrouded in light and shadow. He couldn''t see his face with a mask on. The eyes of the soul saw hundreds of secret magic elements, as well as the nineteenth floor. structure of the soul.


    Level nineteen wizard!


    Ren was terrified, so without thinking, he threw the Thunder Hammer in his hand.


    boom!


    The sound of the war hammer breaking through the air was like an explosion, which shocked everyone around.


    There was a flash of lightning in front of their eyes, and several legends saw a figure appearing in front of Warhammer, who had obviously just been teleported.


    This person didn''t expect that his teleportation would be detected in advance. Before the teleportation was over, he was hit head-on by the warhammer before he could throw the instant spells he had prepared.


    puff¡­¡­


    With a strange muffled sound, the heavy war hammer was bounced away, and even the thunder and lightning did not erupt, it smashed obliquely into the ground and splashed a large amount of soil.


    But this flyweight was not without the slightest effect.


    The nineteenth-level wizard was interrupted from casting spells and teleportation. Under the double backlash, everyone heard a muffled grunt from the other party''s mouth, as if he was injured. Ren''s soul eyes could see more clearly. The soul of this nineteenth-level wizard was violently shaken, his soul power was disordered, and the damage was not light.


    However, the other party did not stand still and reacted extremely quickly, instantly activating a certain magic item on his body.


    Still void fluctuations.


    "He''s going to run away."


    Ren raised his hand and hit a "space-time shock", and the speaker Kleos beside him also emitted a faintly invisible dark red ray.


    Both of them were instant cast, casting spells was not unpleasant, but they were still half a step slow.


    When the shock caused by the space-time shock took effect, the nineteenth-level wizards within the range of the spell had already disappeared. Cleos'' dark red ray almost passed through the opponent''s chest, and with a puff, it shot a deep invisible hole in the ground, emitting a plume of blue smoke.


    From Ren throwing the war hammer to the spell failing, the whole process took place in one breath.


    The Yulin Blood Guard couldn''t even react.


    "Protect Your Majesty!"


    "Who is that¡­¡­"


    Amid panic and chaotic shouts, a flame shield appeared on Emily''s body. As a legendary wizard of all spirits, Valogen sensed the breath of that figure and said in amazement: "Legendary high-ranking wizard!"


    Ren and Cleos looked at each other and saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    The looks of the two confirmed what Varogen said.


    A moment of fear arose in Emily''s heart. The legendary high-level wizard was hard to guard against. She teleported over and threw a prepared spell. Even if she didn''t die, it would cause a lot of damage to the surroundings.


    "How could Mark have the help of two legendary high-ranking wizards?" She asked in surprise and anger.


    Ren shook his head.


    Both wizards deliberately used spells to conceal their identities, and even wore masks, so they couldn''t tell even with the will of truth and the eyes of the soul. The only thing that is certain is that the other party must be from the empire. Apart from the Orienth Empire, there will not be so many legendary high-level wizards in other places.


    This means that the holy soul wizard of the empire has intervened in Congatro.


    The Duke of Dans dared to fight back, it should be Mark who revealed their existence and told the origins of these two wizards, which gave him enough confidence.


    Ren quickly looked around a few times, but did not find the enemy.


    Cleos'' pupils flashed a light, and he cautiously scanned the surroundings, but he didn''t find it either.


    "He was injured." Ren whispered, "When he escaped, he activated the six-ring teleportation technique. Because I interfered, the teleportation distance was between 120 and 140 miles, and it should have reached the north. "


    Cleos couldn''t help being very surprised.


    Ren''s ability is beyond imagination. He not only detects the enemy''s teleportation in advance and injures him, but also judges so much information in an instant, including the number of rings and the direction of teleportation. He can even calculate the teleportation distance accurately, which makes him Ashamed.


    "This person is very cautious, and he probably won''t come back." Cleos said, looking at the north.


    Ryan thought so too.


    Any legendary high-level wizard is a very difficult opponent, far more than other extraordinary professions. The higher the level, the harder it is to kill, and the more life-saving.


    But maybe the other party is an exception.


    "We have to defend." Ren said: "Speaker Cleos, please protect Your Majesty. I will resist a wave of ice wolf knights, otherwise the situation will be difficult to control."


    Cleos nodded, and waved his crystal-like red magic wand, opening a layer of arcane barrier to protect Emily and Rowagen. The remaining ten wizards of the wizard group also set up vigilance techniques around them to form a protection with the Scale Control Blood Guard.


    "Ren, be careful!" Emily said with concern.


    "I will." Ren reached out to recall the Thunder Hammer that had fallen into the ground, opened a portal, and stepped in.


    The other end of the portal is outside the west gate of Kingsland.


    Ren walked out of it, facing the Icewolf Knights rushing at high speed, the distance was less than 300 meters, and at the speed of the direwolf, they could rush to the front in less than ten seconds.


    He looked left and right, and the passage that the Ice Wolf Knights made way in the middle had been closed again.


    After the Golden Lions staggered past, they turned left behind the Ice Wolf Knights, either preparing to turn around or outflank from the left.


    More than 3,000 direwolves formed a line that was half a mile long. Each of these monsters from the frozen wasteland is no less than a war horse, weighing six to seven hundred pounds. The cold air exhaled from their mouths makes the already cold weather even colder. Frost forms on the ground, as if entering out of ice.


    There was a rumbling vibration, and the soil and gravel on the ground were jumping wildly.


    Behind Ren, the centaurs are also charging, but they are farther away, forming a narrow zone between the enemy and us, which is shrinking rapidly, like two monstrous waves in the sea, facing each other Crazy shock.


    Everything in this crack will be destroyed in the next ten seconds.


    Even if it is a legend, it may be crushed on the spot under the charge of tens of thousands of knights, but Ren is not an ordinary legend.


    He stood there as if he was going to face thousands of troops alone!


    At this moment, all eyes on the battlefield were focused on Ren, and his own team was sweating for him, and cruelty flashed in the eyes of the enemy, but Ren himself seemed very calm, without the slightest shaking of his body, Calmly, he raised his hand to bless himself with spells.


    Wings of Thunder;


    dragon art;


    bloody rampage;


    Ren''s body swelled up to over two meters high, and at the same time there was a burst of melodious and thick music, his strength skyrocketed, approaching level 11 strength infinitely, as if there was endless strength in his body, his soul power surged and flowed, and he entered his peak state.


    Then, with a shake of his shoulders, he cast a mirror image.


    Five identical Rennes appeared around, each mirror image was holding a hammer of thunder and lightning. The two-meter-high body was thick and solid, with multi-layer amplification on his body. The cloak is automatic without wind.


    The mirror images were separated by a few meters, and together with Ren himself, he raised his thunder hammer to face the Ice Wolf Knights who had rushed within a hundred meters.


    bang...


    Several thunderclaps were superimposed together, a real thunderbolt from the blue sky, the sky that had just dawned suddenly darkened for a moment, like lights flickering, and thick lightning bolts erupted from the six warhammers.


    Chain lightning!


    Ren and the mirror image released all three chain lightnings attached to the warhammer in one go.


    The Hammer of Thunder can release chain lightning three times a day, a total of 18 four-ring spells, all spewed out in one breath. The lightning all over the sky is accompanied by thunder, forming a huge power grid hundreds of meters wide, which is as powerful as the seven-ring spells. Spell Thundercloud Storm.


    The direwolves in the front rushed into the power grid, and in an instant, more than a dozen of them were charred by lightning, and the ice wolf sword master on his back let out a miserable cry.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    The direwolves at the back had no time to slow down and stop. Eighteen chains of lightning formed a fear grid, like a huge sieve, advancing relentlessly in the knight order, like the autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves. Wherever they passed, no matter the direwolf Still a sword master, no one can escape the bombardment of lightning.


    The vast majority of ice wolf sword masters are only first-level transcendents. Although they wear thick fur to keep out the cold and have a certain resistance, there is almost no hope of survival in the face of such powerful spells.


    Some ice wolves and ice swords wear magic items, but they can only resist one or two spells.


    The characteristic of chain lightning is uninterrupted attack. The lightning jumps back and forth between the targets many times. Every time it jumps, the power increases a little. After a few times, the magic item is destroyed in a blink of an eye, and then it hits them, stepping into the footsteps of its companions .


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The wailing of the giant wolf and the screams of the extraordinary were endless, drowned under the thunder.


    In an instant, there were corpses everywhere.


    A 100-meter-wide gap appeared in the middle of the formation of the Icewolf Knights, like a biscuit being bitten hard by someone. There were at least three or four hundred direwolves in this gap, and the formation suddenly became a bit chaotic.


    "kill him!"


    "Revenge for the brothers!"


    "The god of the north wind protects us, and the blood of winter is fearless!"


    The Icewolf Knights were not crushed, but aroused even more bloody. The Icewolf swordsmen, with red eyes, chanted slogans, stepped on the corpses of their brothers and rushed towards Renn. Their blood and energy were connected, forming a phantom of a giant wolf above their heads, rising into the sky like a wave of wolf smoke.


    "remarkably brave."


    "It is such a brave and powerful enemy. It feels even better to destroy you."


    Ren whispered to himself.


    But his movements didn''t stop or slow down at all. After releasing the chain lightning, five mirror images flashed one after another and spread out to the left and right, so that he could face more enemies.


    "Roar!"


    Six deafening dragon roars exploded, containing terrifying dragon power, forming a white air wave visible to the naked eye, which almost dispersed the bloody smoke above the heads of the ice wolf knights.


    The phantom of the giant wolf was almost disillusioned, offsetting the deterrent effect of Longwei.


    Ren and the mirror image jumped high, dragging the wings of wind and thunder and the blood-colored cloak behind them, holding up the warhammer, smashing through the bloody smoke and falling into the ice wolf knights, and an invisible shock wave came out from under their feet, knocking down a direwolf. Then the hammer fell.


    Boom!


    Thunder strike!


    Six groups of dazzling lightning exploded in the crowd, and countless thick lightning swept across the surroundings, like huge blooming flowers, beautiful and deadly. All the direwolves and sword masters who were swept by the lightning fell down like cutting wheat, and six circular open spaces appeared in the knight order, and the formation was completely chaotic.


    The charge momentum of the Ice Wolf Knights was abruptly choked, the momentum stagnated, and even the bloody smoke was dispersed.


    Just at this moment, the centaurs charged.

 Chapter 458

    oom!


    There was no false head-on collision between the two sides.


    All of a sudden, the roar of the centaur, the howl of the direwolf, the confrontation of long swords and scimitars, the collision of muscles, the shattering of bones, the painful screams of being trampled to death... all kinds of sounds mixed together, as if The two torrents converged, and there was no gap between them, fighting crazily.


    The stalemate on the charge line lasted only a few seconds.


    Because hundreds of people of the Icewolf Knights died under Ren''s war hammer and lightning, there was a gap in the formation. Facing the centaur with more people than itself, after a face-to-face, they were immediately at a disadvantage.


    The centaurs rushed forward, facing the icy breath of the direwolf, and directly bumped into it. They accumulated more strength in the charge, and most of them outperformed the direwolves in the charge, swinging their huge scimitars with all their strength and slashing at the direwolves'' heads or necks.


    Blood sprayed out one after another, mixed with howling wolves.


    The swordsman on the direwolf''s back was forced to the ground. Even if he blocked the centaur''s scimitar, he was trampled to death by countless horseshoes in the next second.


    Some ice wolf sword masters fought back frantically and killed the centaur as well.


    But in the face of centaurs that were several times larger than him, this was just lingering, lacking the support of his companions behind him, he was quickly submerged under the siege of centaurs, and was trampled into flesh.


    Before dying, the ice wolf swordsman''s eyes penetrated the gaps between the horses'' hooves, and looking back, he only saw clusters of lightning explosions.


    A few tall figures in blood-colored cloaks swung their war hammers to slaughter their brothers.


    This was the last picture they saw, and then their minds fell into boundless darkness.


    The killing sound shook the sky, gradually, the momentum of the centaur overwhelmed the Ice Wolf Knights, like an unstoppable torrent, the scimitar harvested the life of the enemy, and the running speed slowly increased, rushing away in the Ice Wolf Knights A huge gap is about to cut the enemy in half.


    In front of the centaur, Ren and the mirror image were killing each other.


    He charged in the opposite direction against the Ice Wolf Knights, and with the jaw-dropping sound of bone shattering, he easily broke through a bloody path, leaving broken corpses all over the ground behind him.


    At the end of the charge, the hammer fell on the head of a direwolf.


    boom!


    The huge wolf''s head burst into flesh in an instant. On its back was a tenth-level ice wolf swordsman. With a loud shout, white ice formed on the long sword. The sword wind was like frost, and he stabbed Ren in the chest.


    With a ding, the Frost Sword was thrown away.


    Ryan was intact, not even a puncture in the skin.


    The face of the legendary ice wolf swordsman showed an unbelievable expression. Renn''s war hammer swept across, smashing people and swords into pieces, and at the same time, thick lightning burst out.


    Under the tenth level of strength, the lightning power of the Thunder Smite is no less than that of the six-ring spell. Even if Ren intended to expand the killing range and reduce the power of the lightning, few ice wolf sword masters could withstand it. Even if a few enemies with strong resistance are still alive, they will be seriously injured and lose their combat effectiveness, and they can only wait to be trampled to death by the centaur.


    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    After each thunder strike, the enemies within tens of meters are wiped out.


    The power and damage of the mirror image are only half of the main body, and the thunder strike can only reach the fourth ring, and the damage range is only one-third of the main body, but a single bombardment can kill twenty or thirty ice wolf sword masters.


    Ren and Mirror Image charged three times in a row, forcibly breaking through a fault in the formation of the Ice Wolf Knights.


    When the centaurs reached this fault, they suddenly found that the enemies in front of them were gone. Looking up, there were corpses everywhere. At least seven or eight hundred direwolves and their knights died at the hands of Ren.


    Six identical Rennes stood among the corpses, drenched in blood, and the cloak behind them was soaked in blood.


    The eyes of the centaurs were full of awe.


    "Kill!"


    The centaur chief Nahaqi shouted and rushed forward non-stop. He could wipe out these humans riding giant wolves in one go.


    They followed closely behind Ren, holding their scimitars high, and stepped on the enemy''s corpse to launch a more fierce charge.


    The Ice Wolf Knights had suffered such heavy losses, but they still had no intention of backing down.


    Ren also had to admire these fearless ice wolf swordsmen in his heart. The eyes of his soul saw that the fire of everyone''s faith was burning fiercely, protruding from the top of their heads and gathering together to point to a great existence in the void. No need to think about it, it must be Uriel, the "God of Winter and the North Wind".


    At this moment, the god who is known for his ruthlessness is most likely watching the battle.


    Ren wanted to fish in troubled waters, so he took the opportunity to secretly absorb part of his soul and convert it into electricity. Seeing this scene, he felt as if he had been poured cold water on his head, and his mind was extinguished.


    If the "God of the North Wind" sensed the loss of believers'' souls, disregarded the warning of the goddess of magic, lowered his avatar, or even ended up in person, then he would be in big trouble.


    Not only do you have to be watched by the gods, you can''t argue with a hundred words, even the goddess of magic will have doubts.


    Looting souls, this is something only the evil gods of the abyss would do!


    "What a pity!"


    Ren secretly thought, since entering Congatro, he has gone through many battles, and at least tens of thousands of people died around him to absorb and recharge, including many legends. full, but he never dared to act rashly.


    This Dragonborn Restoration War has attracted the attention of the Congatro Seven Gods. The actions of the mortal world are under the eyes of the gods, and the goddess of magic may also be secretly watching.


    For the sake of your own life, it is better to be cautious.


    While Ren was thinking about it, the movements of his hands were unknowingly slowed down by half a beat. Dozens of direwolves rushed to the front again. They opened their bloody mouths and breathed out the cold ice. A series of ice blades came out, hitting the head and covering the face.


    call out!


    With a whistling sound, Ren raised his hand, a ball of colored light condensed on his fingertips, and a ray as thick as an arm burst out from it.


    The iridescent rays of the fifth ring extended to forty meters in length!


    Ren waved his hands across his body, like waving a 40-meter-long colored sword. The straight ray was like the sharpest blade in the world. It swept across and instantly cut the bodies of the direwolves and the sword masters into pieces. Two broken, the incision is smooth and smooth, and the pieces fall to the ground.


    All kinds of negative effects will appear on the corpses of people or wolves killed by rainbow rays, such as petrification, burning, freezing, poisoning...the death patterns are different.


    The rainbow ray lasted for four or five seconds, and no wolf or person could stand in front of Ren.


    The mirror images also released rays one after another, clearing away the surrounding enemies.


    There were also mirror casters who threw electric blast balls, which fell into the ice wolf knights behind and exploded, or flashed directly into the crowd, and the warhammer hit the ground, bursting out a large amount of lightning.


    A legendary transcendent who is almost invincible under the holy soul is almost a disaster for ice wolf sword masters who are only beginners or intermediates. They don''t even have a chance to escape. There are also legendary leaders in the Ice Wolf Knights, but they are only at the beginning of the legend. It is not much more difficult for Ren to kill them than to kill other ice wolf swordsmen.


    The power disparity is so great that the numbers lose their meaning.


    The combat pressure of the centaurs became extremely relaxed. The enemies they killed were not as many as Ren alone.


    Ren continued to charge forward and suddenly sensed a hint of danger.


    He turned his head to look at the corpse of a direwolf not far from his feet. With a loud bang, the wolf corpse exploded into pieces of shards of ice, each piece of shards of ice condensed into ice thorns that were as long as a forearm with blood in between, and shot down everywhere. Come, there is no dead space left.


    Even with Ren''s reaction speed, it was too late to dodge.


    The blood-colored icicle hit his body, and instantly shattered into powder, leaving white marks.


    Ren flew back quickly, and caught a figure in the ice thorns all over the sky. This is a middle-aged man with a stern face, wearing leather armor, with long hair tied behind his head, and there is no emotion in his eyes. A two-handed giant sword that seemed to be forged from solid ice.


    This transparent giant sword is not ordinary at first glance, the blade is flowing with a cold light like substance, and it is obviously extremely sharp.


    It was held in the opponent''s hand, and it swung a chilling sword energy!


    The invisible cold light sword energy is mixed among the countless ice thorns, and even the figure of the owner holding the sword is also suppressed. The effect is comparable to invisibility. If Ren didn''t have the eyes of the soul and the will of truth, it would be difficult to detect the existence of the opponent .


    He recognized the identity of the enemy at a glance.


    "Duke Brandon!"


    This is Mark''s most staunch ally, Bolo Brandon, the leader of the Ice Wolf Knights. He is known as the most talented swordsman in the Principality of Brandon for hundreds of years. Hand, professional level has also reached level nineteen, is a legendary high-level ice wolf swordsman!


    The giant sword in the hands of the Duke of Brandon also has a lot of background. It is an epic weapon inherited from the Brandon family. It is called the "Ice Giant Sword". legendary weapon.


    The cold light sword energy flashed over, tearing the air soundlessly.


    Ren didn''t have to think about carrying his body hard, a flash, and flashed to a mirror image on the side.


    The transparent sword energy struck the empty space, and the corpse on the ground was broken neatly, and a sword mark more than ten meters long appeared. It seemed small but bottomless, and a thick layer of frost formed in an instant. The corpses struck by the sword marks were all frozen into powder.


    Ren''s heart skipped a beat. This sword was not only sharp but also had a terrifying low temperature.


    Duke Brandon''s figure was slender, and his speed was extremely dexterous. With a sword slashing through the air, his figure rushed forward, as if he had merged with the ice giant sword, and his figure disappeared again.


    "sharp!"


    Ren secretly praised, but there was no slight ups and downs on his face.


    This trick may be very effective for others, but when I meet myself, there is nothing to hide in the eyes of truth, will and soul. His eyes locked on the trace of Duke Brandon. The speed of the other party was comparable to a flash, and he killed him in an instant. .


    The silent sword qi kills invisible, without even causing a little ripple.


    "Roar!"


    Ren suddenly turned his head and uttered a dragon roar at Duke Brandon who had been killed in stealth.


    The sound waves visible to the naked eye carried Longwei, hitting Duke Brandon''s mind head-on and face-to-face. Immediately, the sword energy stagnated and his figure was exposed.


    At the same time, the mirror image beside him raised his foot and stomped violently, and the shock wave made the ground sink a few inches.


    Another mirror image not far away threw a thunder spell!


    Boom!


    Duke Brandon was forced to the ground, and the shock wave hit him without causing any damage, but the subsidence of the ground caused him to stagger, and before he could stand still, a thunderbolt exploded above his head.


    With three different attacks in a row, Duke Bran was caught off guard, and his sword energy was completely broken.


    Ren took a big step forward, ignoring the remaining sword energy, and swung the hammer to hit Duke Brandon''s head with all his strength. The hammer was so powerful that the air on the hammer head was crushed, knocking Duke Brandon''s head to pieces. His face was deformed, but there was no trace of panic in his eyes, as calm as ice.


    Bang!


    The war hammer was blocked by the ice giant sword, and there was a loud noise.


    Duke Bran''s sword trembled violently in his hands, and the giant sword was almost thrown out of his hands. This was the result of him losing most of his strength. Ren''s warhammer continued to fall, and the corner of the attack was deflected by the giant sword, and it hit Duke Brandon''s chest with the blade pressed down.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, Duke Brandon was thrown flying.


    A thick layer of solid ice armor emerged from his body. This is the five-ring ice armor technique attached to the ice giant sword. It is extremely powerful in defense, but it was smashed to pieces by the war hammer, and the force penetrated in and beat his chest into a bloody mess.


    Duke Brandon, who was in mid-air, swung the great ice sword, and his figure disappeared.


    In the next second, he landed a hundred meters away, and looked down at the wound on his chest. The severe pain finally made his face turbulent. It was hard to imagine what would happen to him if he was hit by the hammer .


    Duke Brandon raised his hand to wipe the wound, and frost formed to freeze the bleeding.


    Before he could catch his breath, Ren disappeared from his eyes.


    The three mirror images of Rennes nearby also surrounded them, either activated a flash or was casting a spell. The alarm bell rang in Duke Brandon''s heart, and the reversed ice giant sword was inserted into the ground, and the space within a hundred meters was instantly icy cold. White mist blocked the view, the wind howled, ice formed on the ground, and the temperature dropped sharply.


    The six-ring spell Ice Wind and Cold Wave!


    At this time, dozens of centaurs rushed into the cold mist, and were instantly frozen into ice sculptures, and turned into powder when a gust of wind blew past.


    The spells cast by the two mirror images fell into it and were blown away by the ice wind.


    In the cold wave, the figure of Duke Brandon walked rapidly in the white mist, constantly activating the spell of the ice giant sword, countless ice spears, ice spikes and ice blades, ravaging the area, as if endless.


    Finally, a ring of frost spread out and hit a figure.


    It was Ryan.


    The ice ring froze Ren''s feet to the ground, but the effect was extremely poor. He shattered the ice as soon as he lifted his feet, instantly found the location of Duke Brandon, and threw the war hammer with all his strength.


    The heavy hammer pierced through the air, hit Duke Brandon''s chest, and shattered the ice armor.


    There was a bang.


    Duke Brandon''s body exploded, turning into a piece of broken ice and falling, but not a single drop of blood flowed out. Ren''s face froze for a moment, and an invisible sword energy emerged from the ice fog behind him, and the extremely sharp blade cut him in half, but it also disappeared without bleeding.


    "This is a mirror image!"


    Duke Brandon felt bad, but it was too late to hide again.


    A huge lightning claw flew from outside the ice fog and precisely grabbed Duke Brandon''s back. The electric current on the giant claw paralyzed his whole body. Despite the resistance of the ice armor, his body still involuntarily sluggish. The reaction also slowed down by half a beat.


    He watched helplessly as he was dragged out of the ice mist, and saw the Electric Claw Technique coming out from Ren''s hand. There were two Rens nearby, but he didn''t know which one was the main body and which one was the mirror image.


    The three Rennes approached in a flash and swung their warhammers.

 Chapter 459

    The three war hammers came from three directions.


    At the critical moment, Duke Brandon, who was dragged into the air by the electric claw technique, raised his head and shouted. A phantom of a white wolf appeared from above his head. The huge wolf head was lifelike, with a pair of cold and cruel eyes. It was similar to Duke Brandon. Opening their mouths at the same time, they looked up to the sky and let out a roar.


    "Aw!"


    The wolf''s howl contained unimaginable power, and in just a split second, it crazily aroused the ice elements within a radius of tens of meters, causing a violent explosion.


    Centered on Duke Brandon, the explosion produced a white shock wave visible to the naked eye, spreading out like lightning.


    One of the three Rennes who besieged him was the main body, and the reaction was the fastest. The eyes of the soul sensed the flickering of the elements in the enemy''s brain half a breath in advance. This is the super element "Ice Roar". It is instant, but it consumes a lot, and it cannot be used at will like the roar of the dragon.


    The two mirror images were frozen into ice sculptures holding war hammers.


    Ren himself hid behind an ice sculpture in time, but was inevitably attacked by some ice elements, and frost formed outside his body, slowing down his speed.


    By the time Renn turned around from behind the mirrored ice sculpture, Duke Brandon had already taken the opportunity to get rid of the electric claw technique.


    He didn''t dare to stay in the encirclement of the three of them, so he ran as fast as he landed, and while rushing out of the encirclement, he casually slashed at the mirrored ice sculpture on the right.


    The defense and strength of the mirror image are only half of the main body, and it cannot withstand the sharpness of the ice giant sword.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, Ren himself arrived in time, swung his hammer and smashed the ice giant sword, saving the mirror image. Duke Brandon did not relish fighting, his figure merged with the light and shadow of the giant sword, and once again he slashed out a soundless and invisible sword energy, aiming at the mirror image that had just been interrupted by the electric claw technique ten steps away.


    This mirror calmly stimulated the flash of lightning, which turned into a bolt of lightning and retreated.


    Duke Brandon''s sword qi pierced the air but did not stop, but continued to move forward, as if a faintly invisible silver line flashed past, more than 20 meters long, and hit the centaur behind the mirror image.


    The centaur that was charging suddenly stagnated, the upper body of the human was separated from the body of the horse, split into two, and the corpse fell to pieces like ice when it rolled to the ground, without a drop of blood flowing out.


    With just one sword, dozens of centaurs were killed.


    Duke Brandon slashed out the sword, and his figure appeared deeper in the centaur charge formation. He swung his left hand and threw out an ice spear that was all over the sky. It sprayed out in a fan shape, easily penetrated the centaur''s body, and cleared out an area.


    The surrounding centaurs were frightened, they were not as determined as the ice wolf knights, and they all changed their running directions, trying to stay away from this terrible enemy.


    There was some confusion in the formation of the charge.


    Clap!


    With a thunderbolt of lightning, Ren chased after him. Duke Brandon gave up the second wave of group ice spear technique he was performing, and fled away with a flick of the ice giant sword.


    Ren emerged from the lightning, looked at the centaur corpses everywhere, and shook his head helplessly.


    The opponent is worthy of being a legendary high-ranking ice wolf swordsman of level 19. Not only is his attack power amazing, but he also has no weaknesses in defense and speed. He is also a half-caster, and with that epic-level ice giant sword, the combination of the two is equivalent to a legendary sword. An ice warlock, hard to defeat in a short time.


    This kind of strength cannot be resisted by a centaur at all.


    Ren was very clear about Duke Brandon''s intentions. He could slaughter the Icewolf Knights, and the other party could also slaughter the centaur.


    "Is this trying to kill someone faster?"


    "Then try it!"


    Ren snorted coldly in his heart. Anyway, the centaur is not his own army, so it will be useless after this battle, and the Ice Wolf Knights are the foundation of the Brandon family. If they are all killed, they will lose their rule over the North. the power of the environment.


    He wants to see who will be reluctant first?


    With a thought in Ren''s mind, the remaining four mirror images gave up the siege of Duke Brandon and turned to attack the Icewolf Knights. The strength of the mirror image is only half of the main body. A single mirror image is no match for Duke Brandon, but it is more than enough to kill the ice wolf sword master.


    Duke Brandon knew that he was invincible, and he would never fight Rennes head-on.


    While avoiding Renn''s pursuit, he swung the ice giant sword and performed superb swordsmanship. He swung out waves of ice sword energy to slash and kill centaurs, and threw a group of ice spears from time to time.


    In less than two minutes, at least 500 centaurs died in the hands of Duke Brandon. It was not a disaster, and the charge formation of the centaurs was disrupted.


    However, the Ice Wolf Knights suffered more casualties.


    In the gap between the flickering of the sword light again, Duke Brandon appeared, looked back at the battle situation, and found that the mirror image of Renn had already killed the ice wolf knights, and the corpses of direwolves and sword masters were everywhere behind them. Either they were electrocuted to death, or they were cut off by the rainbow light rays, and some people were even more miserable were smashed to pieces by the war hammer, leaving no whole body to death.


    After all, the efficiency of killing by one person is not as good as that of four people.


    What''s more, Ren''s body continued to hunt and kill Duke Brandon, which prevented him from letting go of his hands and feet as much as he wanted, and his efficiency dropped even further.


    After the four mirror images smashed through the Ice Wolf Knights, they didn''t stop, and didn''t look back. They handed over the remaining ice wolf sword masters who had been divided into two parts to the centaur, and then continued to kill the two thousand improvised sword masters. cavalry.


    These people are all the vassal army of the Brandon family. If they are also killed, there will not be many extraordinary people left in the mirror of the Principality of Brandon!


    bang...


    The dazzling electric explosion ball exploded, and the lightning and flames instantly killed more than a dozen cavalrymen.


    call out!


    A rainbow-like ray swept across, the cavalry and their horses were cut in two, they fell to the ground, did not die immediately, half of the body crawled on the ground, making a miserable cry.


    The corners of Duke Brandon''s eyes twitched, and his heart was in pain like bleeding.


    These young people were all grown up by him, and he led them to the capital to support Mark. He thought it was a great opportunity to make contributions and defend glory, but he died here. If he could return to the north, how would he face their parents, wives and children?


    The northern border was originally sparsely populated, and it was extremely difficult to cultivate extraordinary people. It was not worth dying like this.


    At this moment, Duke Brandon wondered if he had made a wrong decision. The family shouldn''t support Mark, let alone take the children to the capital to die despite knowing that the enemy was terrible.


    He couldn''t help but lose his mind for a moment.


    The perception under the blessing of "cold thinking" is extremely sharp. Not only can it resist most attacks on the mind, but it also keeps calm at all times. Duke Brandon doesn''t need to look back, he knows that Renn has flashed behind him, and his mind is like an ice surface. , reflecting the image of Ren wielding his warhammer.


    Because of the momentary loss of consciousness, this was the closest time Renn had chased him.


    The warhammer had already hit him only a few steps behind him.


    Duke Brandon subconsciously wanted to use the "Sword of Ice" to dodge, but the corner of his eye glanced at the tragic deaths of the ice wolf sword masters and superhumans, fluctuations flashed on his cold face, and he suddenly changed his mind.


    He turned around suddenly, and the ice giant sword and the war hammer touched each other without any falsehood.


    when!


    Countless lightning bolts burst out and hit Duke Brandon''s body. The five-ring ice armor was on the verge of collapse. The shock force from the giant sword made him almost unable to hold it, and his figure retreated rapidly.


    "His strength is too strong!"


    Duke Brandon looked at Ryan''s young face and felt infinite fear. Among the people he met in his life, only Mark''s strength was comparable to that of Ryan.


    Judging from the way Renn swung the battle easily, he didn''t use his full strength, and his strength was even faintly stronger than Mark''s.


    A smile rose from the corner of Ren''s mouth.


    Obviously, he won the massacre competition. After all, Duke Brandon still felt sorry for the family''s Ice Wolf Knights and the Extraordinary Army, so he had to stop coming up to fight him head-on.


    He knocked back the opponent with a hammer, and immediately charged forward.


    call!


    The scene in his field of vision reversed like lightning, and in an instant, Ren rushed to Duke Brandon, raised his warhammer and smashed it.


    Duke Brandon showed no fear, and greeted him with a sword.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    The Hammer of Thunder and the Great Sword of Ice clashed continuously, splashing sparks, and the ear-piercing sound made the eardrums of the surrounding centaurs sting, and they bypassed the two legends in the battle one after another.


    Every time they confront each other, countless bolts of lightning explode from the warhammer, wreaking havoc on the surrounding space.


    Duke Brandon''s icy greatsword also emitted a large amount of white mist. This white mist seemed to be light and floating, but it contained vast ice elements. Some centaurs were accidentally contaminated by the white mist, and their bodies were frozen in a blink of an eye. After a few minutes, it turned into a pile of crushed ice and fell to the ground.


    Even Ren, frost had formed on his body.


    The super high resistance brought by the body of the real dragon, and the protection of the blood-colored cloak, blocked the frostbite of the white mist. He kept fighting, and was broken and crushed as soon as the frost formed, but the speed inevitably slowed down. some.


    Lightning raged, and sword energy crisscrossed.


    No one within a radius of 100 meters dared to approach.


    Ren''s mind was extremely focused, because of the sharpness of the ice giant sword, he did not choose to trade injuries for injuries, and only used the warhammer to bombard the enemy back and forth.


    I have to say that Duke Brandon is the most skilled swordsman I have ever met.


    He believes that his fighting skills are not weaker than any other swordsmanship masters, and he can compete with Master Roger in swordsmanship in just a few months without losing the slightest advantage.


    However, Duke Brandon''s swordsmanship is superior to that of Master Roger.


    The eyes of the soul saw that Duke Brandon''s power factor was only level nine. After the increase of "Ice Blood Pulse", he still failed to break through to level ten, while his own strength was close to level eleven. The difference between the two was several times. Others can easily crush them.


    But Duke Brandon, with his superb swordsmanship, barely withstood the war hammer.


    Ice wolf swordsmen are strengthened by fusing their blood, which is somewhat similar to frost magic swordsmen, but they cannot master various elements of combat skills by fusing demon souls like magic swordsmen.


    This is the defect of Congatro''s extraordinary system. The number of elements is less than that of other extraordinary people. Even legendary extraordinary people do not have more than twenty elements.


    The Duke of Brandon is no exception. There are not many elements in his soul, but he has mastered countless kinds of swordsmanship with different styles, even exceeding the number of elements. He is definitely the top swordsmanship master in the world. Holy" is not an exaggeration.


    With a giant ice sword in his hand, sometimes it looks like a simple swing of the sword, unpretentious, but it always has unexpected effects, which are no worse than the elements of combat skills, or even stronger.


    This is the purest sword skill, and Ren is ashamed.


    Several times, Renn flashed behind Duke Brandon or in a blind spot, but the opponent easily blocked it, or avoided the attack with a side step, and even counterattacked with a sword.


    If it weren''t for the Man of Steel and the activated metal, Ren would have already been injured in many places.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    Ren thought to himself, but it was just a little tricky. Fighting is not just about skill. Elements, soul power, and weapons and equipment are all part of strength.


    He has figured out the strength of the Duke of Brandon, and the eyes of the soul can see through the details of the other party.


    Looking up, the Gunwing Knights and Wizards had already arrived.


    With a thought in Ren''s mind, the four mirror images opened any door one after another, crossed hundreds of meters to the side, surrounded Duke Brandon from all directions, but instead of rushing up, they began to cast spells.


    The reason why Duke Brandon fought with Ren was to attract Ren to withdraw the mirror image and stop killing the Ice Wolf Knights and the vassal army. Seeing that the target had succeeded, he immediately stabbed Ren with his sword, trying to force the opponent back, and then retreated with the "sword of ice".


    puff!


    Ren let the icy greatsword stab into his chest and abdomen, and the cold touch came, and the steel body was running to the limit, and the blade was stuck.


    Duke Brandon was astonished, completely unaware of this situation.


    He knew that Ren''s defense was very strong, but he didn''t know how strong it was. Pushing the giant sword with all his strength felt like it was inserted into a piece of fine gold. Made progress.


    A terrible chill spread from the wound, deep into the internal organs, and thick hoarfrost formed on the chest and abdomen.


    Ren turned a blind eye and smiled at the shocked Duke Brandon.


    His left hand directly grasped the blade tightly. Duke Brandon tried to withdraw the great sword, but he remained motionless. It was too late to let go.


    Rennes hit Duke Brandon on the head with a hammer.


    boom!


    Countless lightning bolts exploded. Because the distance was too close, Ren didn''t use all his strength with this hammer, but just defeated Duke Brandon''s body armor, making him dizzy, and involuntarily let go of the ice giant sword. hands.


    Four mirrored spells followed.


    Two thunder spells blasted Duke Brandon to the ground, a beam of rainbow light penetrated his chest, and the last ball of electric blast blasted directly on his face!


    Although the Duke of Brandon was a level 19 ice wolf swordsman, he couldn''t withstand so many spell bombardments after losing his protection, and was seriously injured immediately.


    The most important thing is that without the ice giant sword, his combat power has dropped by 70%.


    "Cold thinking" made him recover from the dizziness, but he was unarmed. Before he could take out the weapon from the space ring, a warhammer was thrown from Rennes''s hand and went straight to his head, zooming in sharply in his vision.


    When he was dying, Duke Brandon inspired a crystal worn on his body, blue light bloomed, and a cold energy instantly froze him, turning him into a huge ice cube three meters high.


    The war hammer hit the ice but was bounced off, and only a little bit of ice was smashed off.


    Ren raised his hand to recall the warhammer, flashed in front of the ice, looked at Duke Brandon who was frozen inside, and snorted softly, it was "Ice Barrier" again.


    This spell is too annoying, even with my current strength, I can''t break it.


    Duke Brandon''s ice barrier has a higher number of rings, reaching seven rings, and it lasts longer, at least five minutes.


    Ren pulled out the great ice sword stuck in his stomach, put it into the space ring, turned around and opened a random door to step in. The other three mirror images also left, leaving only one mirror image standing beside the ice barrier.


    With Duke Brandon''s current severely injured body, when the ice barrier ends, a mirror image can easily kill him.

 Chapter 460

    Ren came out of any door and was hit by a war horse head-on.


    The extraordinary knight on horseback stepped on the stirrups and stood up with a hideous expression on his face. He used all his strength to stab the spearman into Ren''s chest.


    "The Sons of Winter have nothing to fear!"


    "Uriel protects me!"


    He yelled the name of the God of the North Wind, and several cavalry around him joined forces to besiege. Two long spears and a long sword shot straight at Ren''s body.


    Ren rushed forward two steps to make way for the open space in front of any door, blocking the attack for the mirror image coming out from behind.


    Bang bang a few times.


    The spear and the long sword bounced off Ren''s body without leaving a single scar. The horse running at high speed collided with Ren''s body, as if hitting an iron wall, his brains burst on the spot, and a command was issued from the horse''s body. There was the sound of human teeth cracking, and there was a mournful cry, and he died immediately.


    Ren swung his war hammer and hit the fallen cavalry.


    Countless flashes erupted from the heavy strike of the thunder, sweeping across the surrounding area, killing dozens of Brandon family cavalry in an instant, and an open space suddenly appeared in the charging formation.


    The three mirror images then came out from any door, turned into lightning and scattered, and swung their war hammers to start the massacre.


    Renn glanced back, the centaur army had already cut the formation of the Ice Wolf Knights in half, the chief Nahazi took the lead, and more than two hundred elite centaurs formed a triangle arrow, piercing through the formation belonging to the two thousand or more. The cavalry of the Brandon family was less than a hundred meters away from him.


    "For the glory of Uriel!"


    A roar sounded.


    Ren turned his head vigilantly and saw that the one shouting the name of God was a legendary extraordinary man, wearing exquisite enchanted armor, with a noble badge on his chest, and a group of extraordinary guards around him, obviously a vassal lord of the Brandon family .


    This guy rode a dragon-scale warhorse and charged straight at him wielding a long sword.


    boom!


    Ren threw a thunder spell, stunned the opponent and the guards around him, and then charged over, like a high-speed steam train, crushing this group of fearless enemies.


    When passing the legendary lord, he ignored the long sword that the other party cut on his body, and smashed his head with a hammer.


    Countless lightning burst out, killing all the remaining guards.


    Ren didn''t stop walking, and continued to charge forward.


    Charge, thunder strike, rainbow light rays, he is like the sharpest knife, tearing apart the charge formation of more than 2,000 cavalry, throwing a ball of electric blast from time to time, or killing one of the enemies with a single blow. High-level transcendents, even legends, are simply unstoppable.


    The strength of the three mirror images is only half, but for these extraordinary people from the north, they are already irresistible and terrifying enemies, and their killing efficiency is only slightly slower than that of the main body.


    The centaur army closely followed Ren and the mirror image, and quickly expanded the results of the battle.


    Two minutes later.


    Ren''s eyes suddenly became clear, and no cavalry rushed towards him, directly piercing through the enemy''s formation. He didn''t turn around and fight back. The formation of the Icewolf Knights and the cavalry had been dispersed, and more than half of them had been lost. They couldn''t form an effective resistance, and the rest could be left to the centaur.


    He scanned the sky quickly.


    The Ultramarines and the Snow Eagle Guards in the sky above Kingsland City are still fighting fiercely, and the fire classics always keep a distance from the Snow Eagles. The Ultramarines take advantage of the range advantage of Rambo''s gun to suppress the enemy firmly and do not give any chance.


    There are many legendary eagle hunters in the Snow Eagle Guard. Their bows and arrows shoot farther, which can threaten the Ultramarines, but they are all blocked by Borch and the other three dragons.


    At this moment, the Snow Eagle Guard was completely defeated.


    Every few seconds, a snow eagle was shot and fell from the sky. Their only hope was that unknown legendary high-ranking wizard, but was entangled by Kaidejia. Kaidejia is a seventeenth-level arcanist, one level lower than his opponent, but his strength is higher. Not only does he push the opponent back several miles away, but he also has a chance to kill the eighteenth-level elementalist.


    According to this situation, it is only a matter of time before the entire Snow Eagle Guard is wiped out.


    Ren''s gaze turned to the left front of the ground.


    After the Golden Lions and the Ice Wolf Knights staggered past, they turned to the left, trying to outflank the centaur army from the side, but it was not easy for the Knights to turn around during the charge. The two thousand Lionheart Knights had just turned around and came back. Here comes the wizard.


    da da da da...


    Intensive gunfire sounded on the battlefield.


    The Gunwing Knight held a submachine gun, rode on the back of a bronze pegasus, and shot down from mid-air; twenty Wezelan wizards, led by two legendary junior wizards, condensed into groups of red fireballs in their hands, and shot towards the golden dragon. Lions throw down.


    The vast majority of Wezeland wizards are Modus wizards, inheriting Anse Wo Daosi''s spellcasting concept, and almost everyone knows the fireball technique.


    On a densely populated battlefield, fireball can be called a big killer.


    More than a dozen huge fireballs descended from the sky with trailing flames, among them were two groups of Pyroblasts released by legendary wizards, which looked like the eight-ring spell "Meteor Fire Rain".


    Gunwing Knight''s bullet hits the target one step faster.


    "Raise the shield!"


    There was a shout from the Golden Lion Group, and the lion-heart knights raised their big shields in unison. Each shield was engraved with a lion head emblem, and it lit up with golden light after being infused with soul power.


    Roar¡­¡­


    There was a faint roar of a lion superimposed, and the breaths of more than two thousand lion-hearted knights were connected and merged into one, forming a light golden wall of air above their heads, like a force field made of gold, covering all the knights, And move at high speed with the charge.


    Ren''s eyes were fixed. This is the unique "Golden Lion Force Field" of the Lionheart Knight. He had learned it when he fought Coster before.


    That command came from Coster.


    High-speed bullets hit the gold-like force field, and most of the bullets with skewed angles were directly bounced away. Only about one-third of the bullets had a relatively straight angle and penetrated the force field, but their speed dropped sharply, and their power was greatly reduced. weaken.


    The Lionheart Knight, both man and horse, wore airtight gold armor. Bullets hitting the armor made clanging sounds, and sparks flew everywhere, causing very limited damage.


    There were only a few unlucky Lionheart knights whose bullets happened to be shot through the eyes of the helmets, or pierced through the gaps in the armor, and fell down screaming.


    Immediately afterwards, the sky filled with fireballs fell down.


    The fireball exploded immediately when it hit the golden force field, bursting out bursts of high-temperature flames. The seemingly thin force field possessed extremely high resistance and tenacity, and easily supported this wave of fireball bombardment.


    Even the Pyroblasts released by the two legendary wizards did not cause much damage.


    The Gunwing Knight controlled the bronze Pegasus to slow down and passed over the golden lion group. The submachine guns continued to fire, and the wizards kept casting spells and throwing fireballs.


    Gunshots mixed with explosions.


    However, the effect of the attack was very poor. The Lionheart Knight suffered negligible losses. With the golden force field and the flames on his head, he seemed to be charging in a sea of ??flames. It seemed dangerous, but in fact he continued to advance at a high speed in safety, killing from the side. Centaur.


    When Ren saw this scene, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    This is the first time that a knight group can withstand the attacks of spear-wing knights and wizards. The Golden Lion Group is famous for its defensive power.


    The speed of the Golden Lion Pill is getting faster and faster. The golden armor reflects the light of the morning sun. It is extremely dazzling from a distance, and its momentum is amazing. As they approach, the centaurs who are fighting with the remaining ice wolf knights can''t help but produce shake.


    If they were allowed to rush into the formation, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Ren watched for a few seconds with a sneer on his face.


    More than two thousand lion-heart knights teamed up to prop up the golden lion force field is indeed very strong, and its protection is comparable to seven-ring or even eight-ring spells. However, the strongest fortress is always broken from the inside. This is an eternal truth .


    Just as he was about to cast any door and teleport to the middle of the golden lion group, he suddenly frowned.


    A thousand meters away, Duke Brandon''s "ice barrier" suddenly thawed.


    This is three minutes before the duration of the "Ice Barrier".


    The mirror image that stayed here immediately noticed the abnormality, raised his hand and pointed at Duke Budenland who had just thawed out, and instantly sent a "space-time shock". The Duke of Brandon was completely shocked. He was seriously injured, his spell was interrupted, and he suffered a backlash. His blood-stained face turned pale, and he opened his mouth to vomit blood.


    Ren''s mirror image swung the hammer and knocked Duke Brandon unconscious.


    Then he cast a spell to open a random door, leading directly to Emily and the others, picked up Duke Brandon and threw it in, and handed it to his own people.


    This mirror image continued to cast spells, and another arbitrary door was generated.


    The duration of the mirror image technique is less than five minutes, so we must hurry up, Renn''s body and the three mirror images also opened any door.


    In the next second, five identical Rennes were teleported into the formation of the Golden Lions.


    "Roar!"


    Ren came out from any door, without even looking at the surrounding enemies, he immediately opened his mouth and let out the roar of the dragon, and the sound waves containing the power of the dragon spread out.


    At the same time, the four mirror images sparked lightning flashes, turning into lightning and scattered.


    Lionheart knights have the element of "Lion King''s Heart" to protect the mind, but they cannot be completely immune like the will of truth. Most lionheart knights are only first-level transcendents, especially those who are closest to Ren, who are suddenly knocked down by the dragon''s roar. The golden warhorse was also frightened and ran wildly.


    "Steady!"


    "Hurry up and hold the force field!"


    A legendary mid-level lion heart knight shouted. He was only a few steps away from Rennes, and he was not overwhelmed by the roar of the dragon. He reacted very quickly and swung his long sword at Rennes.


    But before his sword hit Ren, four more dragon roars sounded not far away.


    This is the roar of the giant dragon from the mirror image. Although the power is not as powerful as the main body, each mirror image knocked down dozens of lion-hearted knights, and the area covered by the roar formed a large area. At least two hundred lion-heart knights fell to the ground during the charge. He fell so badly that he put down the lion-headed shield he had raised up.


    Suddenly losing the support of the soul power of two or three hundred lion-heart knights, the golden force field above the knights shook and suddenly became thinner.


    The Spear Wing Knight took the opportunity to aim at the weak spot in the force field and focus fire.


    The wizard group also dropped the fireball.


    In an instant, countless bullets and flames erupted together, and a huge gap was blasted out of the golden force field. The nearby Lionheart Knights desperately released their soul power to heal the force field, and it was about to close. A series of fireballs shot in and exploded. The terrible flames swept around with the shock wave, killing a large number of Lionheart Knights.


    Immediately, the gap in the golden force field became wider, exposing more Lionheart Knights.


    Bullets rained down.


    Lionheart Knight''s armor is very strong and does not leave any dead ends. It can barely resist a few bullets, but it can''t withstand the double bombardment of bullets and fireballs.


    boom!


    Ren''s body was slashed by the long sword of the legendary middle-level lion heart knight, exchanging wounds for wounds, hitting the opponent''s head with a hammer, decapitating him, and triggering a thunderous blow at the same time. A series of thick lightning burst out, drowning those lion heart knights who were knocked down by the dragon''s roar, and few of them could stand up.


    The four mirror images were also frantically swinging their war hammers, flashing to another place every time they released a thunderous blow, harvesting the lives of the Lionheart Knights.


    There are submachine guns and fireballs overhead, and there are four terrible slaughterers around.


    In less than ten seconds, the force field of the Golden Lion Group was broken.


    Without the protection of the force field, Lionheart Knights are not much different from other Transcendents. They can''t fly, and they lack the means of long-range attack. They can''t hit the enemies in the sky, and become moving targets for Spearwing Knights and wizards.


    Amidst the sound of gunfire, thunder, and explosions, a large number of Lionheart Knights fell every second, and their charging speed also slowed down.


    "Rain Augustus!"


    A roar exploded in the chaos, like thunder on the ground, with the majesty and breath of a king, able to shock people''s hearts.


    Coster Dance finally rushed to Rennes.


    He was at the back of the team, far away, blocked by other Lionheart Knights, and couldn''t stop Rennes immediately. He didn''t expect such a delay to ruin the Golden Lions.


    Coster''s eyes were filled with endless remorse and anger, and he almost wanted to burst out, wishing to kill this enemy that he would never forget in his life.


    This is the person who is younger than me, stronger than me, and more handsome than me!


    This is the person who came to the Golden Fort alone, seriously injured himself, and blackmailed away ten million golden dragons!


    It was this person who teleported in suddenly, broke the golden force field and let the brothers fall to death!


    Coster has never hated a person so much. He thinks he has a gentle and kind personality, adheres to the dogma of "Guardian God" Helm, protects his family and people, and is used to forgiving others. The most vicious curse, as long as it can kill the one in front of you.


    Even at the cost of his own life, he did not hesitate.


    Coster ran his soul power crazily. The serious injury he had suffered half a month ago hadn''t healed, his chest was bleeding profusely, his skin cracked and a golden light came out, and he slashed at Renn with the strongest sword in his life!


    A golden sword glow across the field of vision is more dazzling than the rising sun.


    There was a hint of sarcasm at the corner of Ren''s mouth.


    The eyes of the soul saw that the color of Koster''s soul had changed from red to black, and the curse of the blood soul was about to move, and his mind was lost. This was a sign of impending fall.


    Opponents in this state are not a threat at all.


    boom!


    The golden sword light cut down, cutting a gully more than ten meters long on the ground, but there was no trace of Ren. Coster, whose eyes were bloodshot, turned his head suddenly, looking for the enemy, and suddenly noticed the movement behind him, and swung his sword back without thinking, but he still slashed through the air.


    Before he retracted his sword and came back, two mirror images flashed from left to right, one smashed his long sword, and the other smashed his body protection force field, and then turned into lightning and retreated.


    The third mirrored electric blast ball exploded on Coster''s handsome face.


    In the raging silver electric fire, he passed out without saying a word.


    Only then did Ren''s body appear, flashed over, lifted Coster and threw it into any door that had just been opened, and then turned to look at Duke Dans who was hiding behind the Lionheart Knight with a look of shock and anger.


    "My lord, do you still remember what I said?"

 Chapter 461

    The charge of the Golden Lions had come to a complete halt.


    After Coster was stunned and thrown into the portal, there was only one legendary mid-level Lionheart Knight who was the strongest. He protected the Duke of Danse, shouted repeatedly, and reorganized the Lionheart Knights to approach, with Duke Danse as the center Shrinking the formation, trying to reorganize and prop up the golden force field.


    However, this is almost impossible to do.


    The spear-wing knights in the sky kept shooting, and the wizards also dropped fireballs one after another. The four mirror images of Renn were also killing, and the scene was completely out of control.


    "My lord, do you still remember what I said?"


    From a distance of tens of meters, Ren looked over the corpses of the lion heart knights everywhere, and spoke in a very calm tone.


    Duke Dan''s eyelids twitched wildly, of course he remembered.


    Beside him besides the legendary mid-level Lionheart Knight, there are also his personal guards, a total of more than 20 people, who have at least the strength of high-level extraordinary people, including two legendary beginners.


    He himself is also a legendary novice, wearing the family''s most precious lion king armor, with a golden force field on his head to resist bullets and fireballs, but he has no sense of security when facing Rennes.


    Even Coster, who was the strongest, was defeated, and the remaining people could not be Rennes'' opponents.


    "Your Excellency, Speaker." The Duke of Dans suppressed his panic and regained his composure, and explained: "I didn''t mean to betray, to break the promise I made with the Speaker. It''s because His Majesty oppressed the Dans family so hard that I have nothing else to do. choose."


    Ren didn''t believe it at all.


    Emilys did intend to suppress the Danse family, but she didn''t intend to force the opponent. In addition, the Danse family was subdued by herself. For the sake of herself and Ding Laji, as long as the Duke of Danse obeys orders honestly, at most in the future If some golden dragons are squeezed out, they won''t really make a move.


    The betrayal of the Duke of Dans definitely did not happen last night, but he secretly hooked up with Mark before.


    The soul''s eye sees that the other is lying.


    "No choice?" Ren snorted, "This is just your Majesty''s test of the Danse family. Based on what you did back then, do you think this is too much? Only practical actions can gain trust, I think the Duke Adults will not fail to understand this truth."


    Duke Dans was at a loss for words.


    Ren walked towards him step by step with a warhammer in his hand, and there was constant gunfire. Any Lionheart Knight who dared to approach him would be shot and killed by bullets, as if there was an invisible wall of air to isolate the enemy.


    This scene greatly increased the pressure on Duke Dans. Seeing that Rennes was getting closer, the Lionheart Knights of the personal guard became nervous.


    "Your Excellency, the Danse family is willing to vote..."


    He was interrupted by Ren before he finished speaking: "I said, there is only one chance."


    As soon as the words fell, Ren''s figure flashed.


    "Quick retreat!" Duke Dans couldn''t keep calm anymore, he yelled out of composure, desperately urging his horses to leave the battlefield.


    As for his son Coster, and the Lionheart Knight who was being slaughtered, he couldn''t care about it at all.


    The next moment.


    Ren appeared ten steps away in front of him, so close at hand, he had already raised his war hammer.


    "Protect the Lord Duke!" The legendary middle-ranked lion heart knight roared loudly, and immediately gave up his horse, holding a shield in one hand and a sword in the other, and stood in front of Duke Danse.


    The surrounding guards also formed a defensive formation, fully stimulating their soul power.


    If there is any substance in a thick layer of golden force field, it completely covers himself and Duke Dans behind him like a magic barrier.


    The warhammer hit the force field with a deafening bang.


    boom!


    Ren used all his strength with this hammer. Instead of triggering a thunderous blow, he triggered a "destruction crit". The moment the hammer hit the force field, it exploded with five times the power, and the power was concentrated at one point, causing even higher damage. of destructive power.


    The iron-like force field vibrated for a moment, and a crack was formed at the point hit by the hammer.


    The cracks spread out like a spider web in an instant, covering the entire force field, and the Lionheart Knights inside seemed to hear the sound of porcelain being smashed.


    Immediately, a tsunami-like counter-shock force came, and the force field collapsed.


    puff¡­¡­


    More than 20 high-level lion-heart knights spurted blood at the same time, their soul power was shaking, their complexions quickly dimmed, and they couldn''t even lift the big shield in their hands.


    Only the legendary mid-level Lionheart Knight withstood the backlash.


    But he immediately became Rennes'' primary target.


    A charge!


    Ren rolled over the Lionheart Knight in front of him like a car, and with the help of his charge, he swung his hammer on the opponent''s shield. With a bang, the legendary middle-ranked lion-heart knight was instantly blown away in the thick lightning that filled the sky. Even the shield belt and the golden armor on his body were hammered into pieces.


    Lightning swept across the surrounding area, and the Lionheart Knights and their horses fell down screaming.


    The only remaining two Legendary Lionheart Knights attacked from the left and the right against the lightning attack. Ren let their long swords fall on him, swung the warhammer quickly, and made two puffs like a watermelon bursting, easily smashing their heads flat.


    In just a few seconds, Duke Dans became a polished commander.


    His horse was killed by the thunderous lightning, and he fell down in embarrassment. The priceless lion armor on his body resisted the lightning and saved his life, but he missed the chance to escape.


    As the ruler of the Principality, the Duke of Dans has been surrounded by others all his life, well-clothed and well-fed, and he likes to act with resourcefulness. Although he is also a legend''s first-level transcendent, he rarely has the opportunity to do it himself. His true strength can only be regarded as the bottom of the legend. .


    At this moment, he was the only one left to face Rennes, Duke Dans felt as if he had been stripped naked, and trembled in fear.


    "Your Excellency, Speaker..."


    Duke Dans''s lips trembled, and he felt extreme remorse. He finally understood a cruel fact. In the face of absolute power, no matter how high the plan was, it seemed powerless. Only the power you have is real, and you should not focus on playing tricks and tricks.


    "If you can let, let... let me live, I am willing to offer ten million golden dragons as a ransom... no, fifteen million!"


    Duke Dans spoke through gritted teeth, as if he wanted to grab the last straw.


    Ren had a sneer on his face.


    At this time, Duke Dans was still thinking of buying himself with money. Maybe he didn''t understand that no matter how much money he had, he could plunder it, but he had no other way out. In order to survive, his mind was completely messed up.


    "What''s yours is mine." Ren said with a smile.


    Duke Dans was struck by lightning, his face was full of despair, he let out a helpless laugh, the laughter stopped abruptly, and he closed his eyes as if resigned to his fate.


    Ren flashed over and grabbed Duke Dans'' golden helmet, twisted it lightly, and took off his head.


    The armor worn by Duke Danse looked like valuable equipment, and it would be a pity to break it with a hammer. He threw the body and the armor into the dimensional space ring, and he heard the cries of the lion heart knights in his ears.


    "My lord duke!"


    "He killed the Duke..."


    "Let''s go!" A lion-heart knight shouted: "The duke and the captain are dead, and we will die if we stay. We will withdraw to the principality immediately."


    All the members of the Golden Lion Group who were above the legend were killed by Ren, and suddenly lost their backbone. Companions were killed constantly, and the fighting spirit and morale immediately collapsed across the board. Although there were still more than a thousand of them, they no longer had any fighting spirit, and turned their horses and fled westward one after another.


    Ren didn''t want to let them go, and the four mirror images continued to hunt them down.


    The Spear Wing Knights and wizards in the sky did not stop.


    Some lion heart knights knew that if they didn''t separate, everyone would die, so they immediately dispersed and fled in all directions, running wildly in the open field.


    Not to mention more than a thousand people, even if there were more than a thousand pigs, if they were scattered too far, Ren and the Spearwing Knights would not be able to catch them all quickly.


    A few minutes later, as soon as the mirror image time was up, the four mirror images disappeared.


    The bullets of the spear wing knights were also consumed by more than half.


    About two or three hundred Lionheart Knights fled the battlefield, and they could only be seen from a distance. Renn couldn''t catch up immediately after opening any door, so he could only stop the Gunwing Knights and stop wasting bullets. After these lion-heart knights escaped, they couldn''t make a fortune.


    The battle is not over.


    The ice wolf knights are still resisting tenaciously. These believers of the wolf god are truly fearless. Even though the Duke of Brandon was captured and most of the leaders were killed, facing the siege of the centaur army, the ice wolf swordsman still did not escape. sign.


    Even Ren was amazed by such a strong will.


    Without his order, the Gunwing Knights and wizards began to attack the Icewolf Knights and the remaining cavalry of the Brandon family.


    A quarter of an hour later, the Icewolf Knights finally couldn''t stand it anymore and began to retreat northward.


    But there is not one out of ten ice wolf sword masters who can escape.


    Ren didn''t let the Spearwing Knights chase them down, organized a centaur, and turned back to Kingsland''s west gate. There were two thousand vassal troops of the Dans family, and they were attacking Ding Laji, half of the Scale Control Guards and Sturgeon Warriors.


    Thousands of extraordinary people rushed out of the city, all of them were troops under Mark''s command. They originally made a plan with the Duke of Dans to cooperate with the outside, and then joined forces with the Ice Wolf Knights to form a three-sided siege. After defeating the centaur army, they rushed to Emily''s direction, but without success.


    To Ryan''s surprise, Dylan Lauberdier didn''t turn against him.


    If it weren''t for the more than 3,000 extraordinary troops led by him to resist the enemies that came out of the city, and to join hands with Ding Laji to resist, I''m afraid it would really hit the dragonborn army hard.


    When the centaur came back, nearly ten thousand superhumans fought in a scuffle outside the west gate of Kingsland.


    The two sides were deadlocked.


    Ren led the Centaur, Spearwing Knights and Wizards to join the battlefield, immediately breaking the deadlock. The centaur army charged from the flanks, and the spear-wing knights shot in the sky. The fireballs and spells that fell from the sky quickly killed Mark''s army.


    The killing sound shook the sky, and the blood flowed like a river.


    This battle lasted for more than an hour. Mark''s army suffered heavy casualties and had to retreat from the city gate to Kingsland City.


    Under the threat of the red dragon circle on the city wall, Ren did not rush into the city.


    The army stopped three hundred meters away from the city gate, watching more than a thousand remnants fleeing into the city. In the sky, the battle between the Ultramarines and the Snow Eagle Guards had long since ended. Only less than fifty Snow Eagles survived and hid in Kingsland''s Red Dragon Circle.


    The Ultramarines and dragons were circling over the southern gate to support the fighting there, but they were also gradually dying down.


    "Ding Laji, you come to clean up the battlefield."


    Ren left a word, opened the portal, stepped out, appeared beside Emily, and asked, "How is the battle here?"


    He was blocked by the city wall of Kingsland on the western battlefield. The Voice of Everything heard the movement just now, but he couldn''t see it. Emily didn''t contact him with the sound transmission meter, thinking that she could deal with it by herself, so she didn''t Come and support.


    Emily and the others had mixed expressions of joy and sorrow.


    "My lord, we won!"


    Varogen''s face was full of joy, and he reported: "Mark led the giant deer army to fight out from the south gate, trying to attack from behind. Fortunately, His Majesty was well prepared. Duke Fisher and Prince Morse blocked Mark''s army. After your Ultramarine came to support, Mark was repelled."


    "He fled back to the city?" Ren asked, frowning.


    "Yes." Emilys nodded, regretting not being able to kill Mark on the spot, "It''s a pity that he escaped into Kingsland, otherwise we would have broken the city today!"


    She approached, smelling the bloody smell on Ren''s body, and suddenly covered her mouth with some discomfort and retched a few times.


    Ren himself looked down and saw that the enemy''s blood had formed into clots, which really didn''t smell good.


    A magical aura fell, and quickly washed away the blood on his body. Chairman Cleos said: "Mark is extremely powerful, even if I make a move, it will be difficult to keep him."


    "So strong?" Ren was surprised.


    You know, Chairman Cleos is a nineteenth-level mage, and he has the talent of the red dragon. Looking at the entire empire, he can also be ranked among the spellcasters below the holy soul. He even admitted that Mark''s strength is not weaker than himself. Not surprising.


    Mark is a giant deer warrior. The potential of this extraordinary profession is far inferior to that of a wizard, but he can compete with a wizard, which makes Ren a little unbelievable.


    "He is not an ordinary legendary high-level."


    Cleos looked serious, "According to my observation, Mark should have been hitting the holy steps very early. Although he is still far away, he has gone a long way on the way to the holy steps. If it wasn''t for Kaidejia to rush After leaving the legendary wizard and returning to the battle in time, the two dukes have been killed by Mark."


    Ren nodded cautiously.


    Of those two legendary high-ranking wizards of unknown origin, one fought with Kaidejia for a long time and left directly when he realized that the situation was over; Speaker Leos dared not leave Emily''s side.


    He looked at the dragonborn army outside the city, and the casualties of the two families were not small.


    The specific losses are still being counted, and Rennes visually estimated that the casualties were around 2,000, which was much greater than his own casualties on the battlefield west of the city. The Duke of Fisher, the two princes of the Morse family, and several legendary transcendents, almost everyone was injured.


    Ren counted carefully and found that three legendary lords belonging to two families had died.


    Chairman Kaidejia sent back, his face was also a little pale.


    "No matter how strong Mark is, he is the only one. Ren, you and the two speakers will definitely defeat him." Emily said seriously: "Now Mark''s army is not much left, and we have to maintain it." Red Dragon Formation, we clean up the battlefield, regroup the army, and start attacking the city after half a day''s rest, without giving Mark any time to breathe."


    Everyone nodded in agreement. After this battle, the overall situation has been decided, and it is almost impossible for Mark to come back.


    However, not long after, a hand letter from Mark was sent to the Dragonborn army.


    Varogen opened the letter and glanced at it twice, his face suddenly changed, and then passed the letter to everyone present to read it again, and finally passed it to Rennes.


    Renn also looked surprised after reading it.


    "Mark threatened the lives of all the residents of Kingsland, and offered to fight me?"

 Chapter 462

    "He''s crazy!"


    Emily said in a deep voice.


    Ren shook his head, probably guessing Marth''s thoughts. He is the most critical figure in Emily''s restoration. He attracted the intervention of Wezeland Floating Void City, and his voice in the Dragonborn Army even surpassed Emily herself.


    If Mark can defeat himself in a duel, or even kill himself, then the entire Dragonborn army will be severely damaged.


    In today''s battle, Mark''s plan completely failed.


    The army under his command suffered more than 70% casualties. His two most steadfast allies, the extraordinary legions of the Brandon and Etis families, were almost wiped out. The two legendary high-ranking wizards didn''t help either. He had already lost Turnaround capital.


    Mark''s only hope is to decide the winner through a personal duel.


    Mark''s letter listed the bets for the duel. If he wins, Emilys must return to the Duke of Brandon and withdraw from the kingdom with the Dragonborn army. With the Dragon Forest as the boundary, no further attacks will be allowed within three years. The capital of Kingsland.


    Should Mark lose, he would abdicate within ten days and leave Congatro.


    As for the result of defeat and death, Mark did not say in the letter, and there is no need to say, but from the wording in the letter, we can see Mark''s strong self-confidence.


    He didn''t think he would lose to Rennes, let alone die in the duel.


    Renn has never met Mark himself, so he cannot judge the specific strength of the opponent, but it can also be seen from the results of today''s battle that Mark''s strength is far above that of Duke Brandon.


    Duke Fisher, Prince Morse, Prince Pedro, and many legends of the two families joined forces, but was severely injured by Mark alone, killing three legendary lords. Just now the statistics of casualties have come out. The Sturgeon Warriors and Snake Whisperers of the two families, plus the vassal army, half of the more than 2,000 casualties were killed by Mark!


    If it hadn''t been for the timely assistance of Chairman Kidejia, Mark would have wiped out the legions of the two major families with half of the giant deer legion.


    "cough¡­¡­"


    Duke Fisher coughed up a mouthful of blood, and said with a pale face: "Forty years ago, Marc was the top powerhouse in Congattero. He has been sitting on the Iron Throne these years, but he rarely showed his face, and he did not openly follow him. I thought he was addicted to drinking and wasting his cultivation, but I didn''t expect it to be even more terrifying than before!"


    "According to my inference, Mark''s strength can also be ranked among the top three in the history of Congatro."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Duke Fisher looked fine on the surface, but he was seriously injured when he fought Mark, and was rescued by Caidejia when he was dying, and he still has a moment of fear in his eyes.


    Ren''s soul eye also saw that Duke Fisher''s soul was in a state of extreme weakness.


    This 19th-level Sturgeon Warrior and God''s Chosen possesses the legendary "Thousand River Blade". It is very difficult for him to even stand up at this moment, and any extraordinary person can kill him.


    The two princes of the Principality of Morse were also seriously injured, and their condition was not much better.


    "My lord, do you think I can defeat Mark?" Ren asked.


    "Rain!"


    Emily made a sound in a hurry. Ren asked this question because he was obviously inclined to accept Mark''s duel challenge. She had seen Mark with her own eyes and did not agree with this idea.


    The dragonborn leaders in the tent all looked worried.


    Duke Fisher let out a violent cough, calmed his breath, and then said after deliberation: "Your Excellency, I have never seen a young man like you possess such great strength, but... after all, you are still young, The potential in the future is unlimited, and it will definitely surpass Mark, so there is no need to take risks now."


    He said it very euphemistically, but he just didn''t like Renn.


    Duke Fisher did not mean to underestimate Rennes. He had been defeated by Rennes before, and he knew how strong Rennes was. Even though he was only at the beginning of the legend, he was no less than the other two Speakers of Wezeland. In his opinion, the strength of the three of them is almost the same, but they are weaker than Mark.


    Kaidejia shook his head lightly, persuading him, "Ren, don''t be impulsive."


    "If you have an accident in Congatro, I don''t want to go back and face the wrath of the Grand Chancellor." Cleos obviously meant the same thing.


    When mentioning Anxi Wodas, everyone was a little bit shocked and opposed it even more.


    Ren saw their expressions in his eyes, shrugged and smiled: "I don''t want to fight Mark alone, but it seems that there is no other choice."


    "I don''t believe that Mark would dare to set fire to the capital." Emily said through gritted teeth.


    Mark''s letter stated that if Ren refused to duel and did not reply within an hour, he would immediately activate all the red dragon circles and release the "torrent of fire" to ignite the whole city.


    The Red Dragon Formation consists of more than 200 formations, covering the entire Kingsland.


    The torrent of flames is not the strongest spell that the Red Dragon Circle can cast, but it has the largest range of damage. Once the fire spreads, the entire city will be burned.


    The population of Kingsland City is over one million, plus the people who have recently hid in the city, there must be even more.


    Millions of people were buried in the flames, just thinking about it makes people shudder.


    Even without the protection of the red dragon circle, no one can guarantee how many people can be rescued if the dragon descendant army rushes into the city to fight the fire to save people.


    Everyone in the tent looked at each other, and no one spoke for a long time.


    Duke Fisher broke the silence, "Based on what I know about Mark, he doesn''t seem to be such a crazy person..."


    Ren interrupted him, "Can you guarantee it?"


    Duke Fisher hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said he didn''t dare.


    "When people are desperate, they can do crazy things." Ren said lightly: "We can''t pin our hopes on the character and conscience of a person who is in a desperate situation, even if it is a one-ten-thousandth possibility, We can''t take any chances."


    "This is the life of a million people!"


    Ren''s tone became serious after speaking, making everyone nod silently.


    Emily didn''t want to succeed in the restoration but get a royal capital with nothing but ashes, she said: "The red dragon circle was built by the ancestors of the Drogonburg family. As far as I know, each circle can operate independently, or connected to each other."


    "Mark wants the whole city to be burned by the ''torrent of flames'', so he must connect all the magic circles, so that he can achieve his goal through one control."


    "If we can cut off the connection between the magic circles..."


    She didn''t say any more, and everyone understood her thoughts.


    Renn didn''t take it seriously, "Mark must have sent someone to guard every magic circle. It is too difficult to cut off the connection of more than 200 magic circles without alarming the guards. And the magic circle is not so easy to destroy, as long as It can be done by the wizards, and we have to deal with the guards, we don¡¯t have enough manpower.¡±


    The Wezeland Wizard Group only dispatched 30 wizards, plus four legends, it was still far from enough.


    In case the guards of the magic circle are alarmed, they may startle the snake instead.


    "I can destroy the Red Dragon Formation in invisibility, but it will take enough time." Cleos said suddenly.


    Emily was overwhelmed with surprise, and asked quickly: "Your Excellency, how long do you need?"


    Cleos rubbed his chin, "At least three hours."


    "I should be able to do it too, but the speed will be a little slower." Kaidejia followed up. As a legendary arcanist, he is proficient in magic circle knowledge, but it is definitely not as good as Kleos, who is a red dragon. Array understanding takes longer.


    The two shot secretly together and were able to cut off the connection of the Red Dragon Circle within two hours.


    "Two hours..."


    Emily said bitterly: "Mark only gave us an hour to reply to his duel."


    It has been almost half an hour since the challenge letter was received, and Mark''s messenger is still waiting outside the barracks, even if the two speakers act immediately, it is too late.


    Mark''s timing is so precise, there must be someone to point it out.


    Everyone immediately thought of those two legendary wizards.


    Ren looked at the two speakers, with questioning eyes, and Kaidejia replied: "The wizard who fought against me was very cautious and did not show any flaws. I can only be sure that he is from the empire and he is from the ''Neser faction'' The concept of casting spells, but it may also be deliberately misleading us."


    "Nether Pie!" Ren was startled.


    He saw more than others. The wizard who fought against Kaidejia was an 18th-level element, and the other one who was teleported to try to sneak attack was a 19th-level arcanist!


    Looking at the entire Orienser Empire, there are absolutely a handful of legendary wizards with such a high level, and wizards from the Nesser faction, and the suspicious targets have been narrowed down to a very small range.


    Even without knowing what they look like, the soul eye remembers their soul characteristics.


    As long as you meet in the future, you can recognize it at a glance.


    The vast majority of Netherist wizards in the empire are in the north, and the most famous are the three floating cities of "Nether Floating City", "Pallas Floating City" and "Ain Floating City", as well as "Flanes Void City" Half of the wizards in the world have followed the ideas of the Nether school.


    No matter which floating city those two wizards came from, it was no small matter. Their meddling in Congatro was an enemy of Wezeland.


    When the Congastro affair is over, there must be a thorough investigation.


    Emily has been in the empire for many years, and she is very clear about the meaning behind the "Nether faction", which is a behemoth she would never dare to provoke.


    "Or let''s retreat."


    She hesitated for a long time and finally said this sentence, her face was full of unwillingness.


    The dragonborn army immediately withdrew from the king''s territory, Mark had no reason to burn the whole city, and Ren didn''t have to fight him.


    "His Majesty!"


    "We can''t retreat..."


    Varogen, Duke Fisher and others spoke out and did not agree with this decision. Once the troops retreated and Kingsland was rescued, more accidents would inevitably occur. The restoration plan they had planned for many years had to be done at once, and Mark could not be given a chance to breathe.


    "I don''t want Ren to take risks." Emilys waved her hand, looked at Ren with burning eyes, and said softly, "Congatro''s future cannot be without me, let alone you."


    Ryan looked back at her.


    He understands Emily''s meaning. In her future plan, the Drogonburg family will lead the people to convert to the goddess of magic. and her rule over the kingdom also requires her own legion to suppress dissent.


    Although mixed with interests, Ren was still a little moved, at least she really cared about herself.


    "Even if we retreat, Mark will not agree."


    Ren shook his head and said: "He has the guidance of those two legendary wizards, and he will definitely guard against us pretending to retreat, and then secretly destroy the Red Dragon Formation and then fight back. Temporary retreat will not allow Mark to reverse the situation. He named me to fight, He also agreed within one hour, because he wanted to turn defeat into victory by solving me."


    Emily frowned, caught in a dilemma.


    She doesn''t really believe that Mark will burn the whole city even after her army withdraws from the king''s territory, but what Ren said makes sense, people who are cornered can do anything, and she dare not take the king''s capital. The adventure of a million lives.


    One side is to let Renn take risks, and the other side is the lives of millions of people.


    Either way is a bad choice.


    Emily realized that she was the one who was driven to a dead end, she was very upset, and once again cursed: "He''s crazy!"


    "No, he''s very sensible." Ryan admired Mark a little bit.


    However, it is rational people who are more likely to be ruthless and make the best choice for themselves, so as to give greater deterrence to their opponents.


    "I accept his duel challenge." Ren stood up and said.


    Emily turned her head abruptly.


    Cleos, Kadegar, Duke Fisher and others also showed surprise. Before they could dissuade them, Ren continued: "I may not be Mark''s opponent, but I will never be killed by him. Worst case scenario is I lose to him..."


    "Listen to me."


    He raised his hand: "During the duel between Mark and I, attracting everyone''s attention, the two speakers sneaked into Kingsland to destroy the Red Dragon Circle, and both sides acted at the same time."


    "I will try my best to delay the time and create better opportunities for you."


    "At that time, if my life is in danger, the two speakers can save me." Ren smiled, with confidence in the corner of his mouth, "But the possibility of this happening is very low, you all think that Mark is invincible, but Don''t forget, I''ve never lost either."


    "Under the holy soul, no one can defeat me, let alone kill me!"


    "Under the Holy Soul, I am invincible!"


    These words sounded extremely confident, even to the point of arrogance, very arrogant, the tent fell silent, but no one refuted.


    It was only then that everyone remembered that the man in front of him had created too many miracles.


    Looking at the whole of Allenus, there is no young man who is more dazzling than Ren. His strength can no longer be measured by age, nor can it be judged by extraordinary rank, which has already exceeded people''s imagination.


    Maybe, this time Rennes is about to create another miracle!


    Cleos and Kaidejia don''t know where Ren''s confidence comes from. Based on their understanding of Ren, they are definitely not blindly confident people, and must have unknown trump cards.


    This aroused their interest, so they did not hold back.


    Emily bit her lips lightly, her eyes fluttering, and she finally agreed. She immediately bid farewell to Mark''s messenger, and Rennes would accept his challenge to a duel.

 Chapter 463

    In the afternoon, a light snow fell in the sky of Kingsland.


    The open field outside the city was quickly covered with a layer of white, covering the blood left by the war not long ago. In the bitter cold wind, the dragonborn army assembled three miles away from the west gate. Tens of thousands of centaurs and superhumans stepped on the thin snow and formed a formation that was several miles long, looking at the enemies on the city wall. .


    woo woo...


    A melodious trumpet sounded from the city, and the tall city gates opened.


    A vigorous green deer came out. It was taller than a war horse, its head was more than three meters above the ground, and a pair of huge antlers grew on the top, like tree branches extending to both sides, out of proportion to its body. Its skin is light blue, with the light of moving wind elements faintly flowing, its four hooves are windy, its steps are light, and its graceful shape surrounds the airflow, looming, as if it can blend into the wind and fly into the sky.


    A huge man is carried on the back of this giant deer.


    He was wearing a thick armor, with a brown cloak behind him, no helmet, his face was neatly trimmed, with long black hair hanging behind his head, a hard black beard around his mouth, thick eyebrows, big eyes, and deep blue eyes The eyes are clear, the expression is majestic and somewhat friendly, full of the mature charm of a middle-aged man.


    Mark Lauberdil and his mount, the Spiritwind Stag.


    "Is he the only one coming out?"


    Ren and Emily in the Dragonborn army were all a little surprised, watching Mark running out of the city gate riding a huge green deer.


    The legendary mid-level Lingfeng stag was extremely fast, and its hoofs stepped on the snow without leaving any footprints.


    It ran to the snow between the city wall and the dragonborn army and stopped. The city gate behind it was slowly closed, and no one came out.


    "He is Mark." Emilys confirmed without a doubt.


    The Duke of Fisher, Prince Morse, Astan and others have all had contact with Mark many times, and even fought against each other, so they can confirm the identity of the other party, and they are not faked by others.


    They looked at Ren, but found that Ren looked at Mark in a daze, as if he had seen something incredible, and he was stunned.


    "Ren?" Emily reminded softly.


    It was only then that Ren came back to his senses, and had a glimpse of a certain location not far away. There were the two speakers, Kaidejia and Kleos, who disappeared under the invisibility and teleported into the city of Kingsland.


    On the surface, the two speakers were still standing beside them, but it was only disguised by the Scale Blood Guards using spells.


    "I went."


    Ren spoke up.


    Boerqi showed the real body of the golden dragon, and the heads of three dragons of different colors were lifted up. Ren used the dragon wings as a ladder to step up and ride on the neck of the golden dragon in the middle.


    Congatro''s duel rules are not limited to spells and weapons and equipment, including mounts and pets, as long as the things used by both parties are roughly equivalent.


    Only one party uses or carries it, and the other party can also have it.


    Now that Mark brought his Wind Spirit Stag, it is also within the rules for Ren to let Borch participate in the duel.


    The golden three-headed dragon flapped its wings and took off, carrying Renn over the heads of the dragon-born army in a low-altitude gliding attitude, and landed a hundred steps away from Mark with a bang. The ground trembled and a large amount of snow splashed up. The three dragon heads looked up to the sky and let out a dragon roar. If the terrifying dragon power had any substance, it disturbed the flying snow within hundreds of meters. Even though it was nearly two miles away, the guards on the city wall felt panicked.


    The stag of Lingfeng is the same as Borch, but its body is smaller, less than a quarter of Borch, and it is not as majestic as Borch.


    Its clever eyes were full of dissatisfaction, and it sneezed hard.


    Mark''s face was calm, he didn''t take the power of the golden three-headed dragon into his heart at all, and his eyes fell on Ren''s body to observe carefully, with a bit of curiosity in his eyes.


    "Your Excellency Speaker is indeed very young."


    Mark spoke aloud, his voice was thick and thick, and the moment he opened his mouth, it made people feel that he was a man with a very bright personality, and both men and women would have a good impression of him.


    "Your Majesty Mark."


    Ren did not call the other party a king, and nodded in response: "I have heard such things a lot. People are always used to measuring the strength of others by their age. However, ambition is not based on age, and strength has reached our level. Age is just a footnote. .I think His Majesty Mark is not so superficial."


    "It''s better to be ambitious than to be young, well said!" Mark smiled and applauded, "Seeing you reminds me of my past self. It''s good to be young. I have infinite vision for this world. I don''t have to worry about so many things. I wake up every day. It''s a beautiful day, it''s really nostalgic..."


    Ren sounds a little strange, why does this guy miss his youth.


    "I''m very pleased that you can accept my duel challenge." Mark suddenly showed a bit of complacency on his face, "I don''t have many other skills in my life, but I have always been very accurate in judging people. It''s a pity, if it is in other places I know you, and we might be able to make friends."


    Ren didn''t appreciate it at all, and snorted: "You threaten the lives of millions of people in Kingsland, can I not accept it?"


    Mark grinned at the corner of his mouth, with a playful look on his face.


    Ren stared at him, pretending to be angry and helpless, the eyes of the soul had already been opened, and realized that this matter might not be so simple, he asked in a deep voice: "The whole king has millions of people, how dare you If you threaten to burn them all to death, aren¡¯t you afraid of the gods¡¯ punishment?¡±


    He was not in a hurry to act, just to delay the time and give the two speakers a better chance.


    "You forced me to do this."


    Mark shrugged his shoulders and said nonchalantly: "If I don''t fight back, not only will I lose my throne, but I will also lose my own life. If I die, no matter how blazing he is, it would be a great honor to have so many people buried with me." A blessing."


    "They are all your people." Ren said coldly.


    "Not anytime soon."


    Mark sneered, "Don''t scare me with the dragon god, if he cared about the followers of Kingsland, he would not have allowed me to overthrow the rule of the Drogonburg family. What''s more..." He straightened his back , looking directly into Ren''s gaze, exuding a majestic aura from his body, "His Majesty Grosh protects me, and even if I die, I will enter his kingdom of God. Do you think I need to worry?"


    Ren''s heart was shocked, and the expression of shock could not be concealed on his face.


    This is the breath of the gods.


    Mark is the chosen one of the "God of Orcs and Power" Grosh, and Ren knew it the first time he saw him. A bright red flame of faith enveloped Mark''s soul like a raging flame, protruding from the top, leading to a certain void above the sky, connecting with a great existence.


    This powerful deity with the titles of "Orc", "Strength", "Bloodline", "Fearless", and "Resistance" is the highest among the seven gods of Congatro, and his divine power is only slightly weaker than the goddess of magic .


    The Robertil family believes in Grosh, and it is not surprising that Mark became his chosen one.


    Ryan already knew.


    What surprised him was that when Mark mentioned burning the whole city just now, the eyes of the soul showed that Mark was lying!


    At this moment, Mark''s soul was pale and extremely calm. It could be seen that he was very relaxed now, with only a few streaks of orange mixed in, as if he was excited about the upcoming duel.


    This is totally at odds with the extreme emotion that burns a city of millions.


    Whether it is sane or crazy, under normal circumstances, the color of Mark''s soul should be a large area of ??red or black, and fluctuate violently, but the facts are contrary to it.


    From the corner of Ren''s eyes, Ren glanced at the guards on the city wall, especially those extraordinary people stationed on the towers of the Red Dragon Circle. There is only fear and awe on their faces, and the color of their souls is the same. It seems that they don''t know the plan to burn the city at all, and they don''t know whether they have been deceived.


    Ren was a little uncertain about the situation.


    Since the meeting, the eyes of the soul have been observing each other secretly.


    I have to say that Mark''s strength really surprised him. This is the strongest extraordinary person under the holy soul he has seen so far. Winnert is stronger!


    Even, Mark''s soul is stronger than that of Cleos, and maybe the strength gap between the two sides is not that big, but Mark must be closer to the holy rank than Cleos.


    There are only more than 30 elements in Mark''s soul, which is too rare compared to a nineteenth-level extraordinary person. This is a common defect of Congatro''s extraordinary system.


    However, Mark''s elements are all exercised to the extreme.


    Ren noticed the "strength" element at first glance, reaching level ten, just like himself. In addition, there are tenth-level "toughness", tenth-level "giant deer hide", tenth-level "self-healing", and seventh-level "swiftness".


    Not to mention the elements of Mark''s combat skills, such as power bursts, heavy blows, fast running, etc., they have almost been trained to the upper limit of level five.


    Ren saw two transcendent elements "Storm Strike" and "Bloody Rage" from it, and they both reached level five!


    As a legendary giant deer warrior, Mark also mastered many elements of the wind system secret method.


    Most of these spells are auxiliary, such as the "acceleration spell" of the sixth ring, the "flying spell" and "deflecting air field" of the fifth ring, etc., and there are also some powerful wind spells.


    Ren discovered that Mark had signed a soul contract with the spiritual stag.


    This legendary mid-level giant deer is not only his mount, but also his soul partner.


    Mark shared the "Son of the Wind", "Spiritual Wind Leap", "Storm Strike", "Seventh Level Swiftness" and "Endless Spring Breeze" from the spiritual wind stag, all of which are transcendent elements!


    The Son of the Wind has super wind elemental affinity, which doubles Mark''s wind mana power.


    Spiritual Wind Leap is a transcendent secret element. Ren has seen it from Master Roger''s friend Merrig before. Its spell effect is similar to that of "flash". It is very rare, and generally only legendary-level storm warlocks can master it.


    Storm Strike can attach the power of the wind element to the weapon, and when it hits the target, it explodes with multiple powers, knocking the enemy into the air and producing a terrible wind blade cutting, which is similar to its own "Thunder Blow". It''s hard to avoid, and it''s hard to guard against.


    The seventh-level swiftness allowed Mark to gain a speed that Julu Warrior shouldn''t have.


    The last transcendent element "Endless Spring Breeze" is what Ryan cares most about. This is a supernatural element. Its effect is to transform the body into a state of gentle breeze, switching between energy and physical objects, and thus obtain an extremely terrifying recovery. And the healing ability is comparable to the transcendent element "rebirth of broken limbs", and even more powerful, because after the "endless spring breeze" is activated, it can also blend into the wind and hide its body.


    Ren just sensed this element with the eye of the soul in the dragonborn army, and was immediately overjoyed.


    "Endless Spring Breeze" is exactly the element that Wedzeland''s speakers have been looking for for several years.


    It can perfectly solve the problem of the teacher''s body collapse, and it is also a supernatural element, which can be stripped from the demon soul of the spirit wind stag and made into a soul seal!


    The moment Ren discovered the "Endless Spring Breeze", he sentenced Lingfeng Stag to death.


    Compared to solving the teacher''s problem, a mere Mark is nothing, even if he gives up Wezeland''s interests in Congatro.


    But defeating Mark is not so easy.


    Ren is very cautious in his heart. Mark, as Grosh''s God''s Chosen, has received the blessing of divine magic. This is a legendary level divine spell, which is the legendary element, called "Grosh''s Battle Roar".


    He had seen the introduction of this magic spell in a book. It was the unique magic spell of Grosh, the god of strength. Generally, only the orc chiefs or high priests who were favored by him could obtain it. Mark as a human.


    The name of the magic technique is very long, but the effect is very simple.


    It increases the subject''s Strength factor by one level.


    No matter what level the subject''s current strength is, Grosh''s battle roar can take effect, directly increasing the strength by one level. It is simple and rude, but the effect is extremely amazing.


    This is the legendary magic technique that all melee supernatural beings dream of!


    Ren took a deep breath, which means that Mark''s strength can reach level eleven, and all the boosts he has blessed are only close to level eleven. In terms of pure strength, Mark is stronger than himself.


    His mind turned sharply, and he was silent for a few seconds on the surface.


    Mark didn''t know that he was completely seen through by his opponent. Seeing that Ren didn''t speak, he looked at the Dragonborn army and asked, "Where is Bolo Brandon?"


    Ren waved his hand.


    Emily received the order to ask the Scale Control Bloodguard to carry out the seriously injured Duke Brandon. Duke Brandon has woken up from a coma, but he has lost all his fighting power and is unable to break free at all. Looking at Ren and Mark on the snow from a distance, there is a ripple on his stern face, and he hesitates to speak.


    Hidden anger flashed in Mark''s eyes, but Ren caught it.


    "very good."


    "For the sake of not killing Boluo, I can spare your life in the duel."


    Mark took out a black two-handed heavy hammer and carried it on his shoulders, and jumped off the Lingfeng Stag, splashing a piece of slush when he landed, as if a heavy object hit the ground.


    He patted the Lingfeng stag and let it go away, obviously not planning to let it participate in a duel.


    Ren calmly withdrew his gaze from the giant deer, landed on Mark''s weapon, observed it carefully, and suddenly his pupils shrank.


    This is a legendary weapon - "Rage Envoy, Unlimited Rage Power"!

 Chapter 464

    Mark''s "Warhammer of Fury" has long been heard by Rennes.


    This is one of the most famous weapons of the Congastro, and possibly the most powerful. It is a treasure given to the Robertil family by Grosh, the god of strength. It has been handed down by Dukes of Robertil for more than two thousand years. It is the most standard legendary weapon.


    Allenus'' hammer weapons are roughly divided into three categories.


    One is the one-handed hammer, which is the lightest in weight, and the overall length does not exceed half a meter. Most extraordinary people can use it with one hand, and it is often used by priests and berserkers; The handle is about one meter long, and it can be held with both hands. It is also the most widely used hammer. The third type is the double-handed hammer, which is the rarest and generally the heaviest.


    The Fury Hammer is a two-handed heavy hammer.


    Its hammer handle was two meters long, and with the hammer head, it stood taller than Mark himself, and it was said to weigh four thousand pounds. With such a heavy weapon, not to mention ordinary superhumans, most powerful legendary superhumans can only lift it up and cannot use it in battle.


    The entire body of the Fury Warhammer is pitch black, and it is unknown what kind of metal material it is made of.


    The handle of the hammer is as thick as an adult''s arm, and the half of the front end connected to the hammer head is getting thicker and thicker. It is inlaid with sharp steel thorns. There is also a row of huge steel thorns on the top of the irregular hammer head. One end is as big as a grinding disc. , a head as small as a sharp beak, at first glance it looks like the head of a wild boar, it has no aesthetic feeling, and is not worthy of the reputation of a legendary weapon.


    However, Ren didn''t dare to underestimate it at all.


    This two-handed heavy hammer is a typical orc style, made by Grosh, and its ugly appearance does not affect its terrifying power in the slightest.


    The Fury Hammer has only one enchantment effect, and that is "Infinite Rage", which is also the source of its name.


    Infinite rage, this is also a legendary element!


    The "Rage" element advances to the transcendent element "Bloody Rage", and the next step is "Infinite Rage", the ultimate state of the berserk state.


    The initial effect of Infinite Berserk is the same as Level 5 Bloody Berserk, the power increases by five times. As the battle continues, the increase in power will become higher and higher, reaching six times, seven times...even ten times! As long as the battle doesn''t stop, the berserk state won''t end, it just consumes more stamina.


    The higher the increase, the more energy consumed will multiply.


    Theoretically speaking, if there is enough physical strength, there is no upper limit to the power increase of Infinite Berserk, but after seven times, almost no legend can support it!


    What''s even more frightening is that after the infinite rage ends, there is no state of weakness, and it can immediately go berserk again.


    Ren was very cautious in his heart.


    Infinite berserk and Grosh''s battle howl, two legendary elements, can make Mark''s power easily break through the eleventh level, and may even reach the twelfth level!


    According to his speculation, the power of the twelfth level may be advanced into a legendary element, but he is not sure.


    In this way, Mark''s strength is far superior to his own, and Mark has no other weaknesses, so it becomes extremely difficult to defeat him head-on.


    "No wonder he''s so confident."


    Ren observed Mark''s posture. He was different from ordinary giant deer warriors. He didn''t have a round and obese figure. He was about 2.2 meters tall without the slightest clumsiness. Although his muscle lines were not obvious, he was extremely strong but well-proportioned. A delicate balance is maintained between speeds.


    He carried the hammer of fury, which weighed more than four thousand pounds, on his shoulders, without any effort at all.


    The tall figure is as stable as a mountain, with the beauty of power like a berserker, and at the same time has a kind of lightness and vigor, which is usually only seen on shadow warriors or wind warlocks.


    Ren is very clear that this is the ultimate state of melee professionals.


    Because so is he himself.


    Mark took a few steps forward on the snow, hooked his fingers towards Ren on the dragon''s back, raised his head, with a slight coldness on his face, and said, "Come on, let me see the strength of the heroes of the empire, can you Withstood a few hammers under my hands."


    "Just about to learn."


    Bolch lowered the dragon''s head, let Ren step on the dragon scale step by step, let out a low growl, a holy light fell from the top of Ren''s head, blessed him with the "Light of Power", and then took off and retreated several hundred meters. But did not return to the dragonborn army.


    Mark raised his eyebrows and did not object to Borch''s blessing of the Holy Light.


    Ren is a dragon knight, and it is reasonable to let his dragon partner participate in the duel. He also shared multiple elements from the Lingfeng stag.


    Borch''s strength is obviously higher than that of Lingfeng Stag, and if they don''t make a move, it must be Ren who suffers.


    But Ren didn''t want to care about these.


    He took out the Thunder Hammer, held the hammer in his hand, and the blood-colored cloak on his back was blown by the cold wind, and confronted Mark a hundred steps away.


    Mark looked at Ren''s warhammer, with some interest in his eyes, and suddenly said: "Is your warhammer a copy of the rumored Thor''s Hammer?"


    "Yes." Ren nodded.


    Of all the extraordinary people who use hammer weapons, which one is not interested in Thor''s Hammer? Even if Mark is in Congatro, it is normal to have heard the legend of Thor''s Hammer.


    "It''s a pity that it''s just a fake." Mark felt quite regretful, and raised his wrathful hammer. "If it''s the real Thor''s Hammer, we can compete with each other."


    The corners of Ren''s mouth moved, and his expression was a little strange.


    "You have half a minute to prepare." Mark looked straight, and threw a runestone to the ground between the two of them. A straight red beam of light shot out from the runestone, which could be seen clearly from miles away. Frequent blinking once per second.


    This is the timing talisman used by Congatro during the duel. You can fight after the beam of light goes out.


    Ren raised his hand to bless himself with spells.


    A thunder flashed, and the wings made of lightning stretched out from behind, which greatly increased his speed; the phantom of the dragon head of the dragon power technique fell, and the power rose; at the same time, a low growl opened the bloody rage, and the body swelled twice to reach a height of two meters , into a berserk state.


    Finally, a burst of high-spirited music came out, surrounding it.


    Ren rarely turns on battle music.


    It consumes too much soul power, and generally only uses it for a few seconds at critical moments, but facing this terrifying opponent, he dare not take it lightly.


    He foresees that this will be a fierce battle, and it will not end in a short time. The battle music has a chance to enter the second round, or even the third round, so that his strength can reach a higher upper limit.


    At the same time, Mark is also blessing himself.


    Ren''s soul eyes kept locking on the other party, and saw the elements in Mark''s soul light up one by one. The six-ring acceleration technique, the deflecting aura, and the wind armor technique were all wind spells. A dark yellow light lit up on Mark''s neck, quickly blended into the skin, and gained extremely high resistance.


    Then, Mark activated the enchantment of the armor on his body.


    It turned out to be a great power technique with five rings.


    Mark''s strength has risen again, and this is more than that, he has inspired bloody rage again. Mark''s bloody rage has reached level five, which can increase his strength by five times, making his strength element close to level eleven, and he is only a little bit short of breaking through.


    In the end, Mark swung the hammer of fury, directly pushing the bloody rage to the level of infinite rage.


    A stream of blood-red energy passed into his body from the handle of the hammer, staining his eyes red, filled with endless anger and bloodthirsty, as if he had infinite power, and his already extremely tall body seemed to be blowing in the double berserk state It swelled up, exceeding 2.5 meters, already taller than the Extreme Warrior.


    The eyes of the soul saw that Mark''s power factor easily broke through the eleventh level at this moment!


    Ren''s eyelids twitched wildly.


    "Fuck..."


    He couldn''t help scolding a national curse in his heart. It had been a long time since no one could surprise him so much. This is still a state where Mark has not used divine magic. Once he is blessed with divine magic, his strength will increase by one level, and he may be able to easily crush himself.


    Amidst the sound of high-spirited music, time passed by second by second.


    The tens of thousands of dragonborn troops and the guards on the city wall all focused their eyes on the red beam of light, watching it flicker again and again.


    Thirty seconds, twenty seconds, ten seconds...


    The red beam of light became brighter and brighter, and at the last second, the dazzling beam of light tens of meters high exploded like fireworks, and the duel began.


    Ren and Mark disappeared in place at the same time.


    boom!


    boom!


    Two loud bangs sounded almost at the same time, and the people watching the battle found that the two exchanged positions in an instant, but they missed at the same time. A group of hundreds of lightning explosions swept across Ren''s surroundings. Where he was standing just now, Mark hit the ground with a hammer, and the air within a radius of ten meters was exploded, forming wind blades and shock waves visible to the naked eye.


    The ground collapsed, and countless wind blades cut wildly, like a hurricane sweeping through.


    The dragonborn army watching the battle from a distance, as well as the guards standing on the city wall, felt the ground tremble, as if an earthquake had occurred. Most of the supernatural beings were only beginners, and seeing such a terrifying attack with their own eyes, each of them trembled and were stunned.


    I dare not imagine what a tragedy it would be if I faced such an enemy.


    Before they could react, the figures of the two people in the duel flashed and disappeared from sight again. Mark directly merged into the wind and launched the "Spiritual Wind Leap", while Ren turned into lightning, and drew a tortuous trajectory in mid-air in the blink of an eye.


    In the next second, people saw a golden lightning strike an invisible breeze.


    Clap!


    Two figures, one red and one black, emerged. It was Ren and Mark. The two were close at hand, swinging the Hammer of Thunder and Hammer of Fury, and they collided without any falsehood.


    The dazzling rays of light exploded, causing the spectators to close their eyes involuntarily. Some weaker people couldn''t bear it, and even shed tears.


    When he opened his eyes again, a mass of terrifying energy spread out in mid-air.


    Lightning on one side and storm on the other.


    It wasn''t until two seconds later that the explosion from the fight between the two reached the ears, stinging the eardrums. A figure in a blood-red cloak flew upside down in the explosion, as if being hit hard, and hit the snow a hundred meters away, plowing a gully tens of meters long.


    "That''s Ryan!"


    Anyone with sharp eyes will recognize it, and Ren is very recognizable in his blood-colored cloak. Obviously, Rennes fell into a disadvantage in this match, and his strength was far inferior to his opponent.


    In the two-meter-deep pit, before Ren could get up, a breeze blew in.


    Mark''s figure appeared in the wind, holding the wrathful hammer above the top with both hands, from top to bottom, the muscles of his arms protruded piece by piece, the force visible to the naked eye spread to the hammer, and the hammer fell down.


    boom!


    Tremors were felt within a radius of several miles, and the wind blades formed by the blow of the storm lifted up the mud all over the sky, blocking people''s vision.


    All the people watching the battle were shocked, and there was only one thought left in their minds, could Rennes resist it?


    Among the dragonborn army, Emily clenched her hands unconsciously.


    Her worries have not yet subsided, and she saw Renn appearing not far behind Mark. There was a terrible wound on his chest, which was left by the first fight, and it was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, Mark''s reaction Even faster, without even looking back, he pointed in Ren''s direction with his backhand.


    Air blast!


    The air near Rennes first shrank violently, and then exploded violently.


    Even though he retreated at the fastest speed, he was inevitably swept by the shock wave of the air blast, his figure staggered, and his speed slowed down by half a beat.


    Mark chased after him like a ghost, and he swung the hammer with a sweep.


    Roar!


    Ren opened his mouth and let out a dragon''s roar, and all the dragon''s power gathered in one direction. Even though Mark is in a state of infinite rage, making him fearless and unaffected by the dragon''s might, the dragon''s roar is not limited to the dragon''s might, but also has a substantial sound wave impact.


    These powerful shocks all hit Mark''s face, partly offset by the deflected aura, but still interfered.


    When Ren released the dragon roar, he immediately cast a burst of light. The range of the spell completely overlapped with the dragon roar, and there was no warning.


    Mark barely resisted the dragon''s roar, but was still hit by the blinding effect of the light explosion.


    His movements inevitably stagnated for a moment.


    boom!


    The hammer of thunder and lightning hit Mark''s head firmly, and the fifth-level "destruction crit" was triggered. There was no lightning, and the power was concentrated at one point and exploded.


    The deflecting aura was blown up, and then the wind armor was also smashed.


    A layer of dark yellow light emerged, condensed into solid amber crystals, withstood the war hammer, but was still smashed through. The war hammer hit Mark''s cheek, and the terrible destructive force made the whole face sunken, but no blood flowed out.


    Mark''s body was blown into the air, and disappeared in the breeze before landing.


    This made it impossible for Ren''s pursuit to continue. The eyes of the soul locked on Mark, and it was just a flash, appearing a hundred meters away at a speed comparable to a flash, with his feet suspended in the air.


    There were breezes flowing in the depression on Mark''s face, and he recovered and healed quickly, as if he had never been injured.


    "Endless Spring Breeze!"


    Ren smacked his lips. This transcendence factor is indeed powerful, but Mark''s own defense is strong enough to force his own strength to hit his head without a headshot.

 Chapter 465

    "You are much stronger than I expected."


    Mark fell from the suspended state, stepped on the ground lightly, stared at Ren and admired sincerely: "At your age, maybe a hundred of me will not be your opponent."


    Ren smiled, but did not respond.


    He lowered his head and looked at his chest. When he fought for the first time, his warhammer was bounced back, his armor was shattered, and half of his chest was sunken. The "Metal Immortal Body" is rapidly recovering from its wounds, and its muscles are flowing like liquid. It will take a few seconds clock to complete.


    Mark also saw the speed at which Ren''s injury healed. He was surprised but also a little puzzled. What kind of ability is this?


    It seems to be more terrifying than "Endless Spring Breeze", and it is intact in a blink of an eye, comparable to the rumored legendary element of immortality!


    Moreover, Ren''s strength is only slightly worse than his own.


    The defense is even more ridiculously strong.


    Mark thinks his defense is strong enough, tenth level tenacity plus tenth level giant deer hide, and three layers of magic protection, but it is still far behind Rennes. If he had been hammered by himself, the injury would definitely be more severe than that of Rennes, and he might have been hammered to death on the spot.


    However, Ren was only injured and recovered in a few seconds.


    Mark completely put away the previous contempt, and the translucent wound on his face was transformed into flesh and blood again, and he recovered as before, and said seriously: "Blood and power! This is the most noble honor in my life, and I will show the strongest Power beats you, and that''s a tribute to you."


    As soon as the words fell, he raised his head and roared.


    "Roar!"


    This deafening roar seemed to come from the void, not from the mouth of a human being. It contained iron blood and fearless will, which made people''s blood boil.


    Circles of dark red sound waves spread out from Mark''s body, forming a substantial sea of ??blood, covering the space within a radius of tens of meters with Mark as the center, and the sea of ??blood churned violently, as if waiting for something to come.


    Ren''s eyes were serious, and he sensed the fluctuations above the void.


    Looking up, a blood-like majestic divine power descended from the sky, landed on the top of Mark''s head, and merged into his body.


    Mark''s skin turned red as if it had been cooked, and his body swelled again.


    The eyes of the soul saw that his power factor instantly increased by one level, from level eleven to level twelve! As expected, when the power element reaches level 12, it immediately advances to the legendary element. The power rune, which was originally only a basic element, not only becomes extremely complicated, but the dark red rune also reveals a golden light, which is dazzling and vast.


    Grosh''s Battle Roar!


    Mark''s magic was completed in just one breath, his strength soared crazily, and the effect of infinite rage was also increasing, and he was like a little giant.


    In this state, Mark''s breath alone has a fear-like effect.


    Ordinary people would faint from fright when they approached him.


    Seeing that Mark''s strength was still rising, Rennes made a charge without hesitation, using the momentum of the charge to push up his strength, trying to interrupt Mark''s magical blessing.


    The scenery in the field of vision reversed like lightning.


    In an instant, Ren rushed in front of Mark, and the warhammer smashed towards his head.


    boom!


    The hammer was blocked.


    Mark raised the heavy hammer of rage with one hand, turned the handle of the hammer upwards, blocked Ren''s war hammer, and destroyed the five times the force of the instant explosion of the critical strike, only causing Mark''s arm to sink a little and his body to shake. , easily relieved the force.


    There was a smile in his blood-colored eyes, and he raised his hand and raised the hammer of fury.


    A terrifying force came back.


    Renn was thrown flying with the hammer, and the shock force caused him to lose his balance in the air. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the "spiritual wind leap" element in Mark''s soul light up, and quickly pointed at him, releasing A "space-time shock".


    The space shook, but Mark had disappeared.


    Mark has the super elemental affinity brought by the "Son of the Wind" element, which can instantly trigger the spiritual wind warp, and the time-space shock is also instantaneous but cannot interrupt the opponent.


    A gust of wind blows, but its speed is no less than that of Flash.


    Then, the light wind turned into the most violent storm in an instant, and Mark''s furious hammer smashed down with endless storms.


    The power of this storm is so strong that it even binds the space.


    Ren flashed immediately after the space-time shock, and avoided the bombardment of the furious hammer at the nick of time, but was still caught by the huge steel thorns on the hammer head, and there was a bang, and the electric thorns collapsed like paper. , The dragon scales that emerged also shattered.


    He flashed not far away, and immediately felt severe pain in his mind.


    A deep bone-deep wound was torn from the shoulder to the lower abdomen, and there were dense wind blade cuts on both sides of the wound. If it flashed a little slower, the entire arm would be smashed off.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Ren took a light breath, suppressed the pain, and activated the "metal immortal body" to repair the injury.


    Level 12 strength is indeed terrifying, from quantitative change to qualitative change, Mark''s current strength is several times higher than before, and he can break his defense with a single blow!


    He looked back, and Mark was running at high speed.


    In the soul, the flickering light of the spiritual wind leap element has not been completely extinguished, and it is in the gap between casting spells, that is, it is cooling down, but Mark''s speed is not slow at all. The seventh-level quickness was blessed with the six-ring acceleration technique, and he chased half the distance in a few steps, and then launched a charge, which arrived almost instantly.


    Mark was still tens of meters away, but the storm that rolled up had already hurt his face.


    Ren''s thoughts changed sharply, and he didn''t immediately use the lightning flash to avoid it. He has two displacement spells that can be used alternately. This is one of the advantages and must be reserved for the most dangerous time.


    He vibrated the wings of wind and thunder and retreated violently, deciding to avoid the front for the time being.


    At the same time, he raised his hand to lock on Mark, and condensed a group of electric blast balls, trying to test the opponent''s resistance with spells.


    During the high-speed reversing, the time for Markle to rush to the front was delayed.


    This allowed Ren to cast spells calmly. A head-sized electric explosion ball was formed in his hand, and the lightning fire made a sharp whistle. After the addition of the "thunder body" element, and the "thunder runestone" hanging on his waist , the power of this five-ring electric blast ball is comparable to that of ordinary seven-ring spells.


    call!


    Mark had charged ten steps away, and Ren was about to throw a dazzling lightning ball with his hands.


    Suddenly, Mark let go of the hammer handle with his left hand and waved towards Ren, and an invisible sharp blade was formed out of thin air, falling like a pair of large scissors.


    Ren''s Soul Ken noticed Mark''s spell in advance, but it was too late to remove the spell.


    Wind shearing!


    This is also a spell that interrupts casting, which is very rare. Ren suddenly lost contact with the electric explosion ball, and it exploded directly in his hand. At the same time, he was backlashed, and the soul power in his head was shaken.


    Will to Truth is immune to the negative effects of Spell Backlash.


    However, the explosion of the electric explosion ball filled Ren''s field of vision with electric light, making him unable to see the enemy clearly, his movements were inevitably deformed, and the shock of his soul power also caused him to temporarily lose the ability to cast spells.


    A hammer head shaped like a pig''s head pierced through the lightning and went straight to Ren''s chest.


    He only had time to swing his hammer forward.


    boom!


    Ren flew upside down like a cannonball, his hands cracked, the handle of the war hammer was bent, and then hit his chest almost cutting himself in two, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    He frantically urged the activated metal to repair the wound. He was still in the air. The voice of all things heard a breeze approaching. With a glance from the corner of his eye, he found Mark''s hidden figure in the wind. A distance of several meters.


    Fortunately, the shock of soul power has calmed down, and he can cast spells.


    Ren suppressed the blood in his throat, and with a thunderclap, he fled away in lightning.


    Almost at the same time he flew away, Mark''s furious hammer smashed into that space, and there was a terrifying loud noise, and the air was blasted by the hammer to form a white shock wave, blowing a hurricane and spreading outward, blowing the air within hundreds of meters. All the flying snow was sucked in and turned into a tornado.


    Mark''s strength has increased again.


    The growth of infinite rage is getting stronger and stronger. At this time, the lethality of his casual blow has surpassed the single-body spell of the seventh ring, and it is almost unstoppable under the holy soul.


    The golden lightning fell a hundred meters away, and Ren''s figure appeared.


    He was panting heavily, the serious injury on his chest was healing rapidly, and immediately re-buffed himself with the electric thorn armor, which could improve his defense a little bit. The activated metal also restores the handle of the Thunder Hammer to straightness, so as to prevent the center of gravity of the hammer from being out of balance and affecting the power of the hammer.


    "This guy really has two tricks, it''s too strong!"


    Ryan felt unprecedented pressure.


    Mark has almost no weaknesses. He is the most powerful and extremely fast. His defense may be a little weaker, but he has "endless spring breeze" and tenth-level "self-healing" to make up for it. It is almost impossible to kill him unless he is killed in one blow. And it can''t be delayed, the longer the battle, the stronger Mark''s power will be, and the more unfavorable he will be.


    The only way Ren can think of to defeat Mark now is to take out Thor''s Hammer!


    But Thor''s Hammer is of great importance, it is a symbol of the empire''s imperial power, once it appears in the world, it will definitely cause huge waves in the empire and bring countless disasters.


    Even with the protection of the teacher, he can''t guarantee that he can get through it safely.


    Moreover, the teacher is a member of the Supreme Council, and the Supreme Council is absolutely unwilling to see someone threatening their rule. Ren is not sure of the teacher''s tendency, nor does he know whether he is willing to protect himself.


    Ren didn''t want to use Thor''s Hammer unless it was absolutely necessary.


    Even if you want to use it, you can''t let outsiders see the clues.


    With tens of thousands of dragonborn troops and thousands of guards on the city wall of Kingsland, including dozens of legends, and two Speakers of Wezeland, it is very difficult not to be noticed by everyone.


    What made him hesitate most was the fact that this duel must have attracted the congatro gods.


    Using Thor''s Hammer under the eyes of the gods is too risky!


    "Continue to fight for a while, see if there are other opportunities, and then consider using Thor''s Hammer." Ren calmly made a decision. He is not Mark''s opponent now, but as long as he doesn''t fight Mark head-on, Survival is still okay.


    Mark had just used Wind Spirit Warp and couldn''t move instantly, so he could only chase after him with a heavy hammer of fury.


    run fast;


    Acceleration;


    Level 7 Swiftness;


    Mark''s heavy body ran wildly at an exaggerated speed, not much worse than the spell displacement, and rushed to the front with one breath.


    Ren''s injury has not fully recovered, and he doesn''t want to fight head-on with him. The eyes of the soul saw that Mark''s "wind shear" is still cooling down, and calmly opened a random door to step in. In an instant, he appeared hundreds of meters away. Keep a safe enough distance from Mark.


    Mark stopped in front of any door, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    This is the strength of the wizard, and it is also the most rogue. If a wizard wants to avoid battle with all his heart, it will be difficult for other extraordinary professions to catch up.


    He immediately found the other side of any door, but he didn''t dare to enter the door to chase after him.


    Mark could only turn his head and give chase.


    After rushing through 300 meters in a few seconds, he was about to hit Rennes with a single charge, but he watched Rennes open any door and go in. Mark turned around suddenly, as if he had predicted the location of Ren''s arbitrary door in advance, shouted loudly, and cast a spell towards Ren in the air.


    The eye of the soul sensed Mark''s spell.


    Eight-ring hurricane technique!


    The range of this spell is huge, it can cover an area of ??nearly one mile, forming countless sharp wind blades to tear apart the target, and it has the effect of blocking and slowing down.


    Hurricane is the highest-level spell mastered by Mark, and it is also the only eight-level spell. Although he has the affinity of "Son of the Wind" and accelerated spellcasting, he is not a professional spellcaster after all, and his magic knowledge is insufficient. Reduced the cast time of Hurricane to around six seconds.


    This was enough for Ren to take the opportunity to approach and interrupt the spellcasting.


    But he didn''t.


    One is that the eight-ring spell consumes a huge amount of soul power, which weakens Mark; the other is that after the hurricane spell is released, the wind and slush will be rolled up all over the sky, which can just block the view of the spectators.


    As for the damage and deceleration of the hurricane, Rennes thinks it can bear it.


    He watched Mark casting spells with cold eyes. The sky in the afternoon was covered by dark clouds, and it entered the evening in a few seconds. The wind was howling, and every gust of wind was like a real sharp knife, cutting everything crazily. The wind blade cut on Ren''s body, splashing sparks.


    At the same time, the gust of wind entangled and squeezed Ren''s body, as if falling into the deep sea, and his moving speed dropped sharply.


    Every moment, Ren was cut by the wind blade, leaving white marks on his skin, but he recovered in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 466

    Ren let out a breath.


    He stood like a rock in the strong wind, standing firm, and this was all within his expectations.


    For Ren, the threat of a single high-level spell is far greater than that of a range spell. The eight-ring hurricane is really powerful. It can be called a meat grinder against a large number of enemies, but it is not suitable for duels, even if the power of each wind blade It is equivalent to a four-ring spell. After the resistance of the bloody cloak is offset, the damage is like tickling, which can almost be ignored.


    Looking around at the sky and the ground, the dragonborn army and the guards on the city wall in the distance are somewhat blurred.


    Most people can''t see clearly what''s going on inside the hurricane.


    boom!


    A huge tornado composed of countless wind blades swept over, spinning at high speed, rolling up countless soil and gravel, and heading straight to Ren''s position.


    Markle himself melted into the wind and disappeared after casting the spell.


    For others, it is difficult to find his trace.


    Ren, however, found the other party at a glance, flying with the wind, approaching quietly hidden in a large wind blade, and that tornado was just to attract his attention.


    As expected, Mark''s soul power dropped a bit, and the consumption of eight-ring spells was too high.


    Ren pretended not to see him, with a vigilant face, opened any door and got in.


    As soon as he came out from the other side of any door, countless blades of wind rushed to cut the body, making a violent noise. Not far away, a tornado followed like a shadow. Ren ran and found that his limbs were entangled by the strong wind, as if held by countless hands , Pressing himself, his body swayed, it was difficult to maintain his balance, and his speed plummeted by more than half.


    Seeing that the tornado was catching up with a huge amount of mud, Ren had to flash away.


    After the flash, before he could stand still in the wind, a terrible wind pressure enveloped his head. Mark held up the heavy hammer of fury and smashed it down with all his strength, his eyes gleaming with bloodthirsty light.


    Ren''s face was horrified, but he had already expected it in his heart.


    He raised his finger.


    The space-time shock hit Mark just right. Although Mark didn''t cast a spell, he still felt a sense of space-time disorder. The falling heavy hammer involuntarily stopped for a moment, and the force of the heavy hammer that had been stored for a long time Interrupted, the power on the hammer plummeted.


    Renn took a wrong step to avoid the falling hammer, and swung the hammer to hit Mark''s head.


    He didn''t use any tricks, just triggering the destructive crit with all his strength.


    Mark''s deflecting aura, wind armor, and amber crystal protection from a certain magic item instantly penetrated the three layers of protection. With a bang, the warhammer hit the side of the ear, and half of his head was shattered, but he still couldn''t make it out. Headshot.


    The damage of this hammer was higher than before. Mark was sent flying, and his figure disappeared into the wind.


    Renn succeeded in one blow, but still pretended that he could not find the other party, and immediately opened any door to hide in. Coming out of any door, the corner of his eye locked Mark in the distance. His smashed half of his head became transparent, as if composed of breeze air, and quickly restored to its original shape and transformed into a flesh and blood body.


    This is the second time he has recovered by relying on the "endless spring breeze".


    Mark''s soul power dropped again.


    Ren''s eyes lit up, and he finally noticed a weakness that wasn''t a weakness, that is, the consumption of Endless Spring Breeze was extremely high. These two recoveries reduced Mark''s soul power by about half!


    Even though Mark is a level 19 legend with profound soul power, he still has to maintain the infinitely violent high multiplier power increase at the same time, and casts spells many times, which consumes both soul power and physical strength, so he must not be able to last for too long. Once the infinite rage is activated, it cannot be stopped. The strength increases with time, and the physical consumption is getting higher and higher. The only solution is to end the rage, reduce the multiplier, and re-enter the end of the rage.


    The gap between two infinite rages is your own opportunity!


    Of course, Mark will definitely be very careful about his physical strength and soul power, and will not easily give his opponent an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Ren silently calculated that his soul power consumption is also quite a lot, but he has 160 grids of soul power in the soul power pool to spare, and there are dozens of bottles of top-level potions in the dimensional space ring. Lower consumption, definitely longer lasting than Mark!


    The seemingly unusable delaying tactics are actually the best way to win.


    There may be only one chance, and it must be a fatal blow!


    Ren turned his head and looked at the spectators whose vision was blocked, and took out two bottles of potion and drank them without hesitation. One bottle is the "Magic Power Torrent Potion" for returning the soul, and the other is the "Extreme Troll Blood" for restoring physical strength. Both are treasures that he bought with a lot of money in the auction house in Modu, and they are finally sent today. Useful.


    Two bottles of potion were imported, and both soul power and physical strength were restored.


    Mark naturally also saw Ren''s actions, and a haze flashed in his eyes.


    Generally, the most brilliant master alchemists are also spellcasters. Congatro''s alchemy level is far lower than that of the empire. Even if he is a king, it is difficult to obtain precious potions, and ordinary potions are not very useful.


    When the head injury recovered, Mark immediately dived into the wind to kill.


    As soon as he entered the distance of "Spiritual Wind Leap", he immediately moved in front of Ren, and the furious hammer and tornado attacked from both sides, but Ren didn''t fight him at all, first he retreated with a flash, and then opened any door distance.


    Many times, Mark wanted to use "wind shear" to interrupt Ryan''s free door, however, he found that Ryan could always detect his intentions.


    Either flash to open the door beyond the distance of "Windshear".


    Either pretend to cast a spell to deceive the "wind shear", miss the opportunity to interrupt, and then open the door.


    No matter how Mark hides his thoughts, Ren can see through them at a glance. He didn''t know where his flaws were. He thought it was Ren, who was a professional wizard and a student of the Holy Soul Wizard. His ability to cast spells far surpassed his own, and his understanding of spells was far beyond his own, so he couldn''t succeed.


    Any door, flash, lightning flash.


    Ren used three shifting spells in turn, and after being blessed by the Wings of Wind and Thunder, his own speed was not much slower than Mark''s, and he easily avoided a head-on confrontation.


    Mark has only one "spiritual wind leap". Although the number of rings is higher, the displacement is farther, and there is a strong wind as a cover, he is silent, but he is always one step away from hitting Rennes.


    On the contrary, a few times, Rennes counterattacked unexpectedly.


    Roar of the giant dragon, space-time shock, light blast, thunder... Various elements emerge in endlessly. Ren uses them in combination. If Mark is not careful, he will be hit by a hammer, and then he will be hit in the head with a hammer, consuming a lot of soul Power to stimulate the "Endless Spring Breeze" to recover from injuries.


    This made Mark become more cautious, not daring to make a move easily.


    The duration of the eight-ring hurricane technique is very long.


    The two sides were chasing after each other, and the dragonborn army and the guards on the city wall could only vaguely see two figures fighting fiercely in the strong wind. There were explosions and roars, and the ground shook, as if two giant beasts were crazily fighting.


    A quarter of an hour passed without knowing it.


    Ren came out of a random door, and suddenly his body trembled slightly. The battle music submerged in the wind became more exciting, entering the fourth cycle.


    The battle music plays about every five minutes, and the power is increased by half every cycle.


    The power of four-cycle Rennes has been tripled.


    The most important thing is that the strength increase of the battle music is used as one''s own original strength, and other amplification effects are increased again on this basis.


    The third level of bloody rage, the dragon power technique and Borch''s light of power, have increased by four times in total.


    After four cycles of his own power, the effect was tripled, and then increased by four times, Ren''s power suddenly increased to twelve times, and the power factor finally broke through the eleventh level!


    But this is the same as infinite rage, the consumed soul power also begins to multiply.


    Ryan watched his battery drop one bar at a time. It dropped almost ten bars in a few seconds. Immediately, he poured another bottle of rejuvenation potion to release the power in the soul pool, and fell down. The power of the battery was pushed up and the balance was maintained.


    These operations were completed quickly, and Ren observed Mark at the same time.


    At this time, Marle''er''s infinite berserk power increased seven times, but it couldn''t hit anyone, so it was useless.


    Both his soul power and physical power have dropped by half, and the consumption rate is getting faster and faster, and he is venting thousands of miles. According to this situation, within three minutes, he might not even be able to lift his hammer of fury.


    The balance of victory is already tipping!


    Ren looked at the strong winds around him. The hurricane spell was fading and would stop soon.


    "it''s time."


    As soon as this idea fell, Mark leaped forward with another spiritual wind leap, and Ren was cut by countless wind blades and turned back to any door, appearing on the other side.


    When he came out, Ren seemed to turn his back on Mark unintentionally. In the blind spot of the opponent''s field of vision, the hammer of lightning in his hand disappeared for a very short moment, and then reappeared in his hand, as if it had never happened.


    Under the gust of wind, Warhammer still looked the same.


    Mark, who was a little anxious, didn''t notice this detail. He maintained a high fighting spirit and ran towards Rennes persistently.


    This time, Ren didn''t immediately escape through any door.


    He shook his shoulders, and summoned five mirror images at the expense of the five cells of electricity that seemed extremely precious at this moment.


    During the casting process, Ren switched places with one of the mirror images, confusing Mark.


    Six identical Rennes cast spells at the same time, opened any door and went in separately, appeared around Mark, and began to attack Mark.


    Three Rennes flashed and charged, and three Rennes released space-time shock.


    Mark was extremely vigilant, but he didn''t feel too much threat. He learned from the survivors of the Ice Wolf Knights that Ren had mastered the mirror image technique. En is not afraid of the main body, and the mirror image is even less likely to cause much damage.


    The first Renn has flashed in front of him.


    Mark, who was charging at high speed, kept walking, trying to crush the opponent directly, but suddenly a space-time shock fell, making his charge stagnate for a moment.


    But it was just a moment of confusion, and it didn''t have much impact, but it gave Renn a chance.


    boom!


    Ren completely ignored Mark''s furious hammer, and swung the hammer in his hand to hit Mark''s head. Almost at the same time, Mark''s heavy hammer also hit Rennes, and his body disappeared into thin air.


    This is a mirror image.


    Before the mirror image disappeared, the bombardment angle of the warhammer was lowered, and it hit Mark''s chest firmly, but it exploded with a power several times stronger than before. The illusory warhammer seemed to weigh tens of thousands of pounds. Mark''s three layers of protection collapsed instantly, and there was a crackling sound in his chest, which sank instantly. The power of the warhammer penetrated until a big hole burst out in his back.


    "This is impossible!"


    Mark''s eyes widened with anger, and he frantically urged "Endless Spring Breeze" to repair his injuries, and subconsciously used "Spiritual Wind Leap" to avoid the second Ren who killed him in front of him.


    However, as soon as he entered the wind leap, he was knocked out by a space-time shock.


    The second Ren also ignored the defense and exchanged his life for injuries. He hit Mark''s left shoulder with a hammer, and his entire shoulder exploded. His flesh and blood turned into a gentle breeze, desperately repairing the wound.


    Then came the third Rennes, the fourth, the fifth...


    Every Ren who rushed up was a mirror image, like a death squad, using his own life to cause damage to Mark, without giving him a chance to breathe. Each mirror image gave Mark a hammer, the seemingly ordinary war hammer, but its power was beyond imagination.


    Mark''s chest, back, left shoulder, lower abdomen, and right leg were all severely injured, and he was almost out of human shape.


    He crazily inspired the "Endless Spring Breeze" to repair his injuries, and his soul power was released for thousands of miles.


    Just at this time, the power increase of Infinite Rage also reached his upper limit, a surge of eight times, but this was not what he wanted, and instead became his own reminder. A burst of exhaustion came to his heart, and the physical exertion under the eight-fold increase was terrifying, and his physical strength had bottomed out while the serious injury had not healed.


    Mark was forced to end his berserk state, his strength increase returned to zero, and his elements dropped to level eleven.


    The last Renn flashed in front of him.


    Mark knew that this was Ren''s body, and he couldn''t fight recklessly in a bad state. He subconsciously activated "Spiritual Wind Leap" but was still in place. Only then did he remember that the displacement spell was still cooling down.


    Ren swung his warhammer and smashed it.


    Mark sensed the terrible danger, which made his soul tremble. If he couldn''t avoid the hammer, he might die.


    He let out an angry roar, and with the last of his strength, he swung the hammer of fury to face the enemy, and the two hammers of very different sizes collided together.


    Bang!


    With an earth-shattering bang, Mark''s wrathful hammer was thrown out of his hand, his arm was shattered inch by inch, his eyes were full of disbelief and despair, watching Ren''s hammer turn around and hit him on the head.


    boom!


    Mark''s head exploded like an egg crushed by a boulder.

 Chapter 467

    In the howling wind, Ren was also panting heavily.


    The fourth cycle of battle music consumes too much soul power. Unlike the undead disaster that invaded Wezeland, he can replenish his power by absorbing souls. This battle consumes all his soul power.


    And at all times, he has to resist the cutting of countless wind blades, repair the small wounds on his body, and open hundreds of arbitrary doors, and the number of flashes and lightning flashes is even greater. The battery has dropped to less than 20%, and the soul pool has almost been emptied.


    This is the most difficult battle he has experienced so far. Mark''s strength is almost invincible under the Holy Soul, and the pressure he brings is unparalleled.


    The hurricane gradually subsided.


    Ren looked at the warhammer in his hand. It looked almost exactly the same as the counterfeit Thunder Hammer, but only he knew that it was the real thing.


    The real hammer of Thor!


    He didn''t fully display the power of Thor''s Hammer, and it comes with multiple lightning spells, including the "Thunderbolt" that can be triggered when hitting the target, as well as the ability to travel through the void, the flying hammer through the air, and the most powerful "Thor" Wrath" is not used, these may reveal its secrets.


    Only relying on the terrifying weight of Thor''s Hammer and the instantaneous weight change, Mark has already been defeated.


    Each mirror image of the war hammer that hit Mark''s body seemed ordinary, but in fact, the moment it hit, the weight of the war hammer increased dozens of times, reaching tens of thousands of pounds!


    Ryan''s own last hammer weighed more than 100,000 pounds!


    After the instantaneous quintuple burst of "Destroy Critical Strike", the power is concentrated at one point, and no matter how strong Mark''s defense is, he can''t withstand such terrible damage.


    Ren''s mood was a little complicated.


    Not only amazed at the unparalleled power of Thor''s Hammer, but also deeply felt the absurdity that this duel seemed to have an established destiny.


    The full name of Thor''s Hammer is "Thor''s Wrath, Cursed Hammer of the Skullcrusher".


    Its owners in the past were either kings or emperors, and they were all famous, and more kings died under the hammer, including many dwarf supreme kings, human princes, kings, tribal chiefs, and rulers of alien races, the most famous of which was a A demigod-level Phoenix King of the elves.


    Now, another king has been added to the list.


    The first time Renn used Thor''s hammer to kill an enemy, he killed a king and smashed the opponent''s head, worthy of the name "Skull Crusher".


    As for the curse on the warhammer, he didn''t notice it, nor did he feel any discomfort.


    As the hurricane dies, the blocked vision is restored.


    The roar of the battle had stopped, and the dragonborn army and the guards on the city wall saw figures in the wind. Only one person was still standing, wearing a dazzling blood-colored cloak behind him.


    "Ren won!"


    "He really beat Mark to win!"


    Emily and the others were ecstatic. The legends among the Dragonborn are unbelievable. Their eyesight is far superior to that of ordinary people. They can barely see the battle in the wind, but they are not sure yet. Now that only Ren was left standing, it was clear that Ren had won the duel!


    This also means that Mark must abdicate within ten days, and the dragonborn will become the king of Congatro again!


    Emily heard her heart beating wildly, and she couldn''t describe her mood at the moment. The faces of Luo Wagen, Astan, Ding Laji, and the Scale-Controlling Blood Guards all showed uncontrollable excitement. With excitement and excitement, years of planning and hard work have finally come true today.


    In contrast to them are the guards on the city wall, all of them lost their souls, their eyes full of panic and astonishment.


    "This is impossible¡­¡­"


    "How could His Majesty lose to him?"


    The reaction of the enemy and our own is like a world of difference. One side is excited as if ascending to heaven, but the other side is shocked like falling into the abyss, even unwilling to believe what he sees.


    But that''s not the end of it.


    When the last gust of wind dissipated completely, everyone saw the situation on the field clearly.


    Ren stood with a warhammer in his hand. His armor was torn apart, revealing his scarred chest. Only his cloak and trousers remained, and his combat boots were trampled to pieces.


    The tall Mark fell to the ground and turned into a headless corpse.


    "Mark is dead!"


    Even Emily, who has the most confidence in Rennes, did not expect this result. He thought that Rennes would win the duel, but he did not dare to imagine that Rennes could kill Mark.


    Duke Fisher, Prince Morse and others were also in an uproar. They stood up and stared at Mark''s body, their eyes almost popping out. They have all fought against Mark, and they know how terrifying Mark''s strength is, but they didn''t expect to die under Ren''s hands after only half a day.


    "How did he do it?" murmured Dylan Lauberdeer.


    "No!"


    A desperate cry rang out. Duke Brandon, who had been silent since being captured, could not accept the result. He was seriously injured and struggled desperately. Due to the injury, he immediately coughed up blood, his face distorted, and he almost lost his mind.


    Another prisoner, Coster Dans not far away, remained silent, but his hands were trembling slightly.


    There was a violent mutiny on the walls of Kingsland.


    Ren had already quietly switched back to the Thunder Hammer. Looking at Mark''s body, he was stunned for a moment, and immediately became vigilant. The eyes of the soul saw that Mark''s soul was still in the body and did not come out immediately.


    He has seen this phenomenon a lot, and Mark is not completely dead!


    The wounds on the headless corpse have not been repaired, and they are dilapidated. There is only a little flesh on the left shoulder, the right leg is broken, and there is a large hole in the chest that a fist can pass through, and it is located in the heart. It is impossible for Mark to be resurrected.


    The reason why he didn''t die immediately was that Mark''s vitality was extremely tenacious. After all, he was a transcendent close to the holy rank, and it was just a reflection of the light.


    A gust of wind emerged from Mark''s neck, forming his head with difficulty.


    But his head has been completely blown off, there is no entity, "Endless Spring Breeze" cannot be created out of nothing, the breeze surrounds the soul, at most it can only condense an empty head, the soul is also in an extremely weak state, and there is no threat .


    Ren raised his warhammer and was about to strike, sending Mark on his way.


    "etc."


    Mark''s voice sounded, hoarse and low, as if it came from a distant wind, and it might be extinguished like a candle in the wind at any time.


    The eye of the soul saw no hostility in Mark''s soul, so Ren stopped the hammer.


    Mark''s corpse stood up unsteadily.


    His head grew out again, and the wounds on his body were also translucent with the breeze flowing. The expressions on his face were vivid, and he looked no different from a living person at first glance.


    The dragonborn army in the distance and the guards on the city wall fell silent.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, thinking that Mark was resurrected from the dead, but he just lost the duel, and did not die because of it. The guards cheered, but Emily looked anxious. She didn''t understand why Ren was merciful and didn''t directly kill the biggest enemy.


    She was about to go up and do it herself, but was persuaded by Duke Fisher, Valogen and others.


    "Your Majesty, please don''t be impulsive."


    "If you intervene in the duel, according to the rules, your Excellency the Speaker will lose."


    Ren''s voice of all things heard their conversation and ignored it. The eyes of the soul saw clearly that Mark''s "deceived corpse" was at the cost of his own soul being severely injured. shoot.


    The current Mark is just an empty shell, and any extraordinary person can kill him.


    "Thank you." Mark''s chest kept rising and falling, and he seemed to be struggling, but his face looked relaxed, as if he was relieved.


    Ren nodded, but did not understand the other party''s intention.


    Mark is Grosh''s God''s Chosen One, and there is a great possibility that Grosh is watching here, and he can welcome Mark into his kingdom at any time. The longer his soul is delayed in the mortal world, the more serious the damage will be. Grosh needs to spend more divine power to reshape his body, which will affect his status in the kingdom of God.


    "What do you have to say?" Ren asked.


    Mark didn''t answer, and his eyes fell on Ren''s war hammer, with infinite surprise and yearning in his eyes. His expression made Ren''s heart tighten. Obviously, the other party had guessed it.


    "Did you use Thor''s Hammer just now?" Mark''s voice was inaudible.


    Ren pursed his lips as a default.


    "Hey..." Mark smiled self-deprecatingly, "It is indeed the strongest legendary weapon in the world. It is stronger than my hammer of fury. After all, I still lost. I can die under Thor''s hammer and become a ''shattered weapon. It''s an honor to be a member of the Skulls."


    "You were the first one to be killed by me." Ren said lightly.


    "Definitely not the last one." Mark shrugged.


    boom¡­¡­


    At this time, there was a loud noise in Kingsland City. Ren looked from a distance, it was the explosion of spell confrontation, located near the Red Dragon Fort in the center of the city. The two Wezelan Speakers sneaked into the city to destroy the red dragon formation, did something happen?


    Mark turned his head and glanced casually, and found that Ren''s face was a bit wrong, and suddenly said, "You don''t have to go in."


    Ren stared at him, not understanding what he meant.


    "I never thought of burning Kingsland." Mark''s face showed a little smug, "That was just a lie to you and the dragonborn. You will find out later by sending people to the city to investigate. No one knows this plan because it doesn''t exist."


    The eyes of the soul revealed that he was not lying.


    It was only then that Ren realized that he, Emilys and the others had been tricked, and the sound of explosions in the city should be the two speaker and the two unknown legendary wizards fighting.


    It has to be said that Mark''s letter was very confusing, and he only gave one hour to accept the duel challenge, and it was too late to verify whether the letter was true or not.


    He was betting that Emily and himself would not dare to risk the lives of a million people.


    And he could only be forced to agree to a duel.


    If Mark won the victory and killed himself, he would have a chance to turn the tables. With his strength, he was very sure, but he didn''t expect that he would capsize in the gutter.


    "such a pity¡­¡­"


    Mark shook his head regretfully, "My plan was very good, and I executed it perfectly. The only thing I missed was your strength. In fact, I will abdicate regardless of whether I win or lose the duel. I just want you to return the Duke of Brandon. He Is my best friend."


    "Even if I lose, there is a ten-day buffer to give those who followed me time to retreat, and I will leave Congatro and never come back."


    "But I didn''t expect to die in your hands..."


    Mark''s voice sank, his body became weaker and weaker, the breeze in the wound slowed down, and his head became transparent, as if he would disappear with the wind at any time.


    "Are you willing to give up the throne?" Ren was very surprised and couldn''t help asking.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Mark coughed a few times, his expression fluctuating, as if he couldn''t hold on anymore. He could only sit down, with flashes of past memories in his eyes, and sighed: "I never thought of becoming a king. My biggest dream when I was young was to be a handsome mercenary, get a few more women, and talk to people of different races." bed with a woman, but the responsibility of the family falls on my shoulders, pushing me forward."


    "If it wasn''t for that lunatic Sheria, who burned too many of my clan friends to death, I wouldn''t have rebelled. He took it on himself."


    "Do you think I don''t know about all the shady things Walter Dance and his daughter have been up to all these years?"


    Mark snorted contemptuously, "I just don''t care."


    "The purpose of raising troops against the Danse family is just to teach them a lesson, don''t go too far, and by the way, swindle a sum of money from them to replenish the treasury."


    "I want to give up the throne more than once, take my spiritual wind stag and hammer, take a boat to the New World to be a wandering mercenary, fight and adventure all day, hunt demons, and sleep in a tavern with a woman in my arms at night, that is I don''t know how beautiful the life I want!"


    "If I win this duel, save Boluo. After you withdraw, I will immediately dismiss the noble lords under my command and let them flee for their lives."


    "And I went to the New World by myself to realize my dream back then and look for opportunities to advance to the holy rank."


    "Unfortunately, there is no chance..."


    Mark''s face was full of regret and regret, looking at Longya Bay in the east, which was the direction to go to the New World by boat.


    Ren was a little surprised that Mark was such a person.


    After his soul enters the Kingdom of God, he will become a servant of God under Grosh. He has very little chance to leave the Kingdom of God. His freedom is restricted, and he will never be able to walk around like a mortal. For a person who has been a king for decades and is used to being superior, it may take a long time to adapt to life in the Kingdom of God.


    But all this has nothing to do with myself.


    Ren looked at Mark, whose body was becoming more and more transparent. The other party did not hesitate to injure his soul and cheat his body, not just for the sake of talking nonsense.


    "What do you want?"


    "I want to make a deal with you." Mark''s eyes flashed with kindness. "I have many illegitimate children. Most of them have grown up and don''t know my identity. It may be safer for them. But there is one , I am worried, and hope to entrust it to you."


    "Why do you think I will agree?" Ren almost thought he heard it wrong, and the other party actually wanted to entrust the illegitimate child to the murderer who killed him.


    "Because you''re from Wedzeland."


    Mark smiled confidently, "Don''t you want to know the origins of those two legendary wizards? This is my bargaining chip."


    Ren was silent for a few seconds, "Okay."


    Mark seemed to have known that Ren would agree, whispered a few words, and finally took a longing look at the world, and let out a long sigh.


    A gust of cold wind blew by, and Mark''s body also turned into a breeze and disappeared.

 Chapter 468

    This time, Mark was really dead.


    Ren saw his soul rising with the wind, rising rapidly along the illusory long line formed by the condensed fire of faith in his soul, and there was a loud bang in the sky, opening a majestic blood-colored door, behind which a boundless mountain appeared And the grassland scene, as well as the outline of a large and rough red fortress.


    This is Grosh''s kingdom of God, and the divine power emanating from it is trembling.


    Mark''s soul ascended to the gate of the Kingdom of God, and two tall orc servants in red armor with giant axes came out to greet him and welcomed his soul into the Kingdom of God.


    The bloody door was closed immediately, and the vision in the sky disappeared.


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief, and the stone hanging in his heart fell to the ground. He killed Mark because he was afraid that Grosh would send down divine punishment to avenge his chosen one. If the goddess of magic was distracted at this time, he would be finished.


    "Your Majesty the King!"


    A horrific cry rang out above Kingsland City, and the guards finally believed that Mark was dead.


    The dragonborn army was full of excitement and turmoil, and people shouted Ryan''s surname. From today onwards, his name will be passed down through the ages in Congatro, becoming the most dazzling figure on this cold land.


    "Augustus!"


    "Augustus!"


    "Augustus¡­¡­"


    The cheers of the dragonborn army overwhelmed the gloomy clouds on the city wall, Ren finally relaxed, and reached out to catch the two items that fell from the wind, both of which were Mark''s relics.


    One is a dimensional space ring.


    He checked and found that there were not many valuable things inside. Except for a few pieces of armor, weapons, and food, there were actually only a few hundred gold dragons. I''m sorry for Mark''s status as king, but the most valuable thing is the dimensional space ring itself.


    The other one is a mithril necklace. Its pendant is a finger-sized amber crystal. The bright yellow amber is very beautiful, and there are several circles of delicate and complicated runes frozen inside.


    Ren carefully discerned that this was an elf rune, obviously this magic item came from the hands of an elf.


    Using a little soul power to penetrate deep into the amber, activate the runes, and immediately get information about this magic item, I can''t help being a little surprised.


    It is called "Amber Topaz Pendant", and it is of extremely high quality, reaching the epic level.


    When it is worn around the neck and activated, it will melt into the skin. When it is attacked, it will condense a layer of amber-like crystal protection, which can not only resist physical attacks, but also has very strong magic resistance, which is a very rare double protection.


    Ren has seen its physical defense in the duel just now.


    That is to say, his own war hammer is too powerful, and it is a bit difficult for other legends to break this layer of amber crystals. I haven''t tried magic resistance, but it shouldn''t be much worse than the bloody cloak. Moreover, its crystalline defense does not conflict with other magic protections, and can be superimposed to take effect. Wearing it is almost equal to an extra life.


    Such a precious magic pendant can fetch at least 300,000 gold shields at the Modu Auction House!


    Putting away the amber and topaz pendant, Ren saw the "Wrath Envoy, Unlimited Rage Power" not far away. This legendary two-handed heavy hammer might be his biggest trophy today.


    The reason for saying possible is that he is not sure whether he can get it.


    Looking up at the sky, Grosh''s divine power has completely disappeared, and there seems to be no more movement. Putting a legendary weapon in front of you, it would be deceiving to say that you are not tempted. The effect of infinite rage is eye-catching. Ren thought for a while and walked over.


    Dylan Lauberdil in the dragonborn army couldn''t help clenching his fists when he saw this scene.


    The Hammer of Fury is the ancestral treasure of the Lauberdeer family. For thousands of years, it has long been the status symbol of the Duke of Lauberdeer. Master, but Ren obviously won''t give in.


    Emilys, Duke Fisher and the others all sensed Dylan Lauberdill''s strange behavior, and cast their gazes one after another. He could only force himself to be calm, and squeezed out an unnatural smile.


    Ren walked up to the furious hammer and bent down.


    When his hand was about to touch the handle of the hammer, he suddenly sensed extreme danger, and the will to truth warned himself that if he continued to reach out, something terrible would happen.


    This dangerous breath comes from the sky.


    Sure enough, Grosh would not allow anyone other than his believers to get the Hammer of Fury. This is a weapon made by his novice, and it is not easy for a god to create a legendary weapon.


    Ren''s hand froze, hesitated for a few seconds, and retracted helplessly.


    He opened a random door.


    Dylan Lauberdil looked at the arbitrary door opened in front of him in amazement, hesitated for a moment before walking in, appeared beside Ren, bowed and saluted: "Your Excellency, Speaker."


    "Three million golden dragons."


    Ren pointed to the hammer on the ground and said, "You can get it."


    A burst of ecstasy welled up in my heart, and Dylan Lauberdil''s thoughts turned sharply, with a very embarrassed expression on his face, "Your Excellency, three million golden dragons are too much. My vassals and I just handed over to His Majesty A ransom, emptied the Principality of Lauberdil..."


    Ren saw through his mind at a glance, and bargained under the protection of Grosh.


    The price of a legendary weapon is around five million gold shields, and the value of the violent hammer is obviously higher. I only asked the other party to pay three million gold dragons, which is already very generous.


    If Grosh hadn''t been staring at him, he would have dared to ask for 10 million golden dragons!


    "I can''t get it, but I can make it impossible for others." Ren narrowed his eyes, "You have half a month to raise money."


    Duke Dylan trembled, and quickly agreed: "Yes, Your Excellency."


    Ren nodded in satisfaction, and entered any door, leaving only Duke Dylan in place. Full of joy, he stepped forward to hold the handle of the heavy hammer of fury, lifted it up with some effort, injected soul power, and a blood-colored energy was transmitted from the handle of the hammer into the body, and suddenly his strength soared into a state of berserk, and it became very easy to hold the hammer.


    "It belongs to me!"


    Dylan Lauberdil was very excited. He was recognized by Grosh and became the new owner of this legendary weapon. Although it was just owned, and he was not favored by Grosh like Mark, and he was bestowed with magic to be promoted to God''s Chosen, but it was enough.


    But when he thought of the three million golden dragons, he had a sad face again, gritted his teeth, and thought: "It seems that we can only sell some property."


    Ren returned to Emily''s side and changed into a complete set of clothes.


    "Congratulations, Your Excellency Speaker, on your return!"


    "Congratulations, my lord!"


    Everyone congratulated and sincerely expressed their praises. This was the most dangerous and exciting duel they had ever seen. Before the duel, Renn said that he was invincible under the holy soul, including Emily, but they didn''t believe it. Now they are completely convinced.


    Mark''s terrifying strength died in Ren''s hands. Who else could be Ren''s opponent except the holy soul?


    Everyone was in awe and awe, and they looked at Ren more respectfully than before.


    "Ren..."


    Emily rolled her eyes and called softly.


    "Everyone, prepare to attack the city." Ren laughed, "Don''t worry about Mark''s plan to burn the city, take Kingsland and win our final victory!"


    "Why?" Everyone was a little puzzled.


    Because they were far away, Mark deliberately controlled the wind to cover his own voice, so they didn''t know what Mark said to Ren before his death.


    Ren was about to explain when two portals opened beside him.


    The two speakers, Kaigard and Cleos, came out of it, and Kaidejia said: "The red dragon circle has temporarily failed, and the two legendary wizards have also left. Your Majesty, you can rest assured to attack the city."


    Emily was at a loss. Didn''t she say that it would take at least two hours to destroy the Red Dragon Circle? Less than a quarter of an hour had passed.


    "There is no threat of burning the city at all, it''s all Mark''s lies." Renn explained briefly, and the voice of all things heard the chaos in the city, and urged: "Siege the city first, lest those vassals and lords in the city They destroyed and plundered the city, blocked the three city gates, and prevented even one from escaping."


    "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison.


    Emilys no longer hesitated, commanded the Dragonborn army to move, divided into three groups, and attacked the city gate at the same time. The Ultramarines flew into the sky on the Fire Dragon, and soon approached Kingsland''s city wall. The dragon-shaped bunkers didn''t respond, and the Fire Dragon passed over the city, spouting hot breath.


    The Red Dragon Array really failed!


    Seeing this situation, everyone in the dragonborn army was in high spirits.


    boom!


    The wizard group teamed up to cast a spell and blasted the city gate. The Spearwing Knights rushed in first, followed by the centaurs and the extraordinary legions of the major families. Burn the enemy to death.


    For the first time in 40 years, the royal capital of Congatero suffered the baptism of war again.


    Ren didn''t participate in it, and there were only remnants and defeated soldiers in Kingsland City, and there was nothing wrong with it. He stopped Kaidejia and Cleos, and said a few words in a low voice.


    The faces of the two speakers all changed, and they looked into the distance.


    "Leave it to us." Cleos said with a serious face, "It can''t run away." After speaking, he and Kaidejia teleported away in an instant.


    What Renn told them was naturally the pair of spiritual wind stags and "Endless Spring Breeze".


    It is Mark''s soul partner. When Mark was killed, its soul also suffered backlash and was seriously injured. Even though it was extremely fast, it was entrusted by Mark to escape immediately, but it was impossible to escape from the two legendary wizards. hunt down.


    Mark didn''t intercede for the spirit wind stag before he died, thinking it was safe, but he didn''t know that it was destined to die at the hands of Wedzeland wizards.


    Ren is now at a low point in strength, with less than 20% of his soul power left. This matter can only be handed over to the two speakers.


    He sat cross-legged in the camp and meditated.


    The fierce fighting in Kingsland lasted from afternoon to evening, and then gradually stopped.


    In the setting sun, Ryan received a notification from Emily''s voice transmitter: "Ren, we have won!"


    There was endless joy and excitement in her voice, and she even trembled a little, as if she couldn''t believe that she had really come this far.


    "I''ll come." Ren opened a portal and walked in.


    The other end of the portal is in the middle of Kingsland, in front of a magnificent castle.


    This huge castle was built on the only hill in Kingsland City, covering an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters. It was made of light red sandstone. The seven-storey main castle looked like a giant dragon crawling on the ground. There are seven pointed towers standing in the castle, the tallest one is nearly 100 meters, surrounded by a tall city wall, a wide moat was dug under the city, and the river was introduced from outside the city. The overall layout is like a small Kingsland.


    This is the Red Dragon Fort, the residence of King Congatro, and the control center of the Red Dragon Circle.


    At this moment, corpses littered the ground inside and outside the Red Dragon Castle.


    The corpses of extraordinary people are everywhere. Judging from their attire, most of them are Mark''s subordinates, as well as the private army of his vassal lords, and there are many Julu warriors among them.


    The Scale Control Blood Guard has captured the Red Dragon Castle, cleaned up the interior of the castle, and completely occupied it.


    There are still sporadic battles in Kingsland City, searching for the remaining hidden enemies.


    Ren''s voice of all things heard the screams of the supernatural being killed from time to time, as well as the crazy curses or begging of the nobles. He thought of the hatred of the Morse family. Part of the reason why the two princes took refuge in Emily was to avenge their sister. It seemed that they had found the murderer, and their revenge was about to be avenged.


    After this great purge, there are very few heroes left who followed Mark to overthrow the Drogonburg Dynasty.


    To the north of Kingsland there was still half of the crown land unconquered, as well as the duchies of Etis and Brandon, but most of their armies were destroyed.


    The Duke of Brandon is a prisoner.


    The Duke of Etis, who had never met before, fled with the remaining Snow Eagle guards in the afternoon, but was chased and shot by the Ultramarines, and he himself died under the breath of the black dragon Aegon.


    Losing the duke, these two duchies can be taken without breaking a sweat.


    Congatro will once again usher in the reign of the Dragonborn.


    Ren stepped on the blood-stained ground and walked into the Red Dragon Fort. All the way under the gaze of the Scale Control Blood Guard, he stepped up the stone steps step by step to the square in front of the main castle gate on the top of the hill. Standing here, he could overlook most of Kingsland.


    The setting sun, without the slightest temperature, makes the light red castle darker, and the dark red reflection seems to have covered the castle with a layer of blood.


    Looking back, this ancient city with a history of thousands of years is also covered with red light.


    Ren glanced at his cloak, which was also blood-colored.


    He walked into the main castle. The entrance of this hall called "Dragon Hall" was more than ten meters high, enough for a giant dragon to come in and out. The ancient legend of the dragon god Bahamut is painted on it, and the torches on the wall illuminate the Dragon Hall, creating a solemn and solemn atmosphere.


    There are seven steps at the end of the dragon hall facing the gate, and on the steps is a platform, on which a strange throne is placed.


    It is an iron lump full of spikes, sharp horns, and twisted metal. There are also many spikes on the back of the chair. It is made up of dozens of black long swords, like a peacock''s tail feathers, but each feather is unique. The blade, if you sit on it, you will be cut if you are not careful.


    This is the Iron Throne, the symbol of Congatero''s royal power, the throne of all kings!


    Emily stood under the steps, staring at the throne in a daze.


    Behind her, there are Valogen, Astan, Ding Laji, Duke Fisher, Duke Dylan, etc., as well as several dragons in human form, as well as the legends of the Scaled Bloodguard and other major families. , all of them are there, their faces are full of excitement, joy, excitement, etc., but they are all waiting for something.


    "Your Excellency the Speaker."


    The salute of a Scale Control Blood Guard startled everyone, they turned their heads and saw Ren coming in from outside the Dragon Hall.


    The bloody sunset behind Ren made it difficult to see his face clearly, hidden in the shadow of the backlight. Although the footsteps were very light, everyone felt a huge pressure inexplicably.


    It wasn''t until Renn walked under the light of the torch and saw the faint smile on his face that people breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Rain!"


    Emily came up to her, and said in a gaffe, "We succeeded! We succeeded!"


    "I know, congratulations, Your Majesty." Ren hugged her gently, stroked her back, and whispered: "You know what to do."


    Emily felt extremely safe, and her emotions quickly calmed down.


    She let go of Ren and climbed up the seven steps step by step. She turned around in front of the Iron Throne, looked down at the crowd, took a deep breath, her beautiful face showed determination and majesty, and then sat down.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    The tidy and loud voice echoed in the Dragon Hall. At this moment, it announced the return of the Dragonborn, and the Drogonburg family once again ruled the Kingdom of Congatro!

 Chapter 469

    Three days later, in the Dragon Hall.


    Emily sat high on the Iron Throne, looking down at the courtiers below.


    She is wearing an exquisite and complicated silver-white robe today, with gold trim embroidered on the sleeves and neckline, exuding an indescribable aura. Her long silver-gold hair was coiled up, and she wore a simple dragon-shaped crown on her head, which set off her not tall and exquisite figure with a majestic kingly demeanor.


    Although he has not officially ascended the throne, the people of the entire Congatro know that the kingdom is about to usher in a new queen!


    For the past three days, the Dragonborn army has marched northward.


    Emily, with the centaur and the spear-wing knight as the main body, and half of the wizard group and the Ultramarines, went straight to the Principality of Atis and Brandon. Ren opened the gate of the imaginary spirit to send the army, and it took only half an hour to break through the "Flying Eagle City", the capital of Atis.


    The vassals and lords of the Principality of Etis even surrendered to the wind and surrendered to His Majesty the Dragonborn.


    After that, the army took another two days to capture the capital of the Principality of Brandon, "Eternal Winter City", and several major cities of the Brandon family. When the dragonborn army arrived in Everwinter, the Brandon family had not even received the news that Mark was dead.


    Ding Laji also led an extraordinary army to the west, and successfully took down the leaderless Duchy of Danse.


    At this point, the Dragonborn conquered all of Congatro.


    "Everyone," Emilys glanced across the crowd in the Dragon Hall, paused for half a second on Ren''s body, and said with a smile at the corner of her mouth, "Now it''s time to discuss how to deal with it." captives, and the issue of the future rule of the entire kingdom."


    There are more than a dozen people under the Iron Throne, all of whom are important figures in the Dragonborn camp.


    Hearing Emily''s words, everyone was refreshed, knowing that it was time to distribute the benefits. Especially the dukes and princes of the major families of Congatro, and the legendary transcendents, some of them were eagerly looking forward to it, some were anxious, and their expressions varied.


    However, Emily waited for a few seconds for no response.


    She frowned slightly. It was clear that these people, except for Ren, might be trying to figure out their own thoughts. If they didn''t speak up, they wouldn''t want to stand up.


    Even Varogen, who had followed him for many years and was loyal, remained silent.


    "Let''s talk about the disposal of the captives first." Emily called out by name: "Varogen, please report the list of those captives and let everyone hear it."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Varogen stood up, respectfully saluted the queen on the throne, then turned around and read out names one by one.


    The list is very long, headed by the Duke of Brandon and Coster of the Danes family, and the rest are the vassals and lords under Mark''s command. Most of them were the heroes who overthrew the Drogonburg Dynasty. The angle is the traitor and the enemy.


    Everyone on the list is a big name in the kingdom, and many more have been killed in the war over the past few days.


    Varogen didn''t read the records, and reported the names, families, and past experiences of these people from memory, and it took a full half an hour to finish.


    He sat down again after speaking.


    There was another silence in the dragon hall. The lords quietly raised their heads to look at the queen on the throne, and noticed that her complexion was not good. The names of these people seemed to bring back unpleasant memories for her.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, not daring to be the first to speak out.


    Ding Laji couldn''t hold back anymore, he got up and asked, "Your Majesty, please show me how to deal with these prisoners."


    "It''s all chopped up."


    Emily''s answer was very simple, but it made everyone''s heart skip a beat. Hearing her continue, "Anyone who participated in the war of usurping the throne that year will be beheaded for public display, and their fiefs and surnames will be deprived, including their families. Keep."


    "Your Majesty!" Ding Laji turned pale in shock, "Is it too much to kill at least two thousand people?"


    "Hmph..." Emily''s eyes were cold, and she said softly, "In the war of usurping the throne, the enemy''s butcher knife has never shown mercy. Even if there are only a few people with dragon blood in their bodies, not many survive. And the vassals and lords and subjects loyal to the Drogonburg family, how many people do you think they killed?"


    Ding Laji couldn''t answer, but he estimated in his heart that the number must be more than 50,000!


    Back then, in order to completely wipe out the influence of the Dragonborn, so as to prevent the forces of the Drogonburg family from counterattacking, the army under Mark''s command launched a half-month-long purge, blood flowed like a river, and left a shocking record in the king''s land. I still couldn''t help but change my face when I got up.


    Ding Laji did not dare to answer this question.


    Because at that time, the person who decided to kill and execute the massacre was his father, Duke Dans. Now that the Duke of Danse is dead, he is afraid that Her Majesty the Queen will take the anger of the Danse family.


    "Will the Duke of Brandon be executed too?" Dinlage asked, changing the subject.


    Emily nodded without hesitation.


    The dukes and princes present were all trembling, even though they had already guessed the result, they still couldn''t help being a little frightened when they were really sure.


    Executing a duke and a legendary high-level transcendent is unique in Congatro''s history.


    Before the war of usurping the throne, the battles between the nobles had always been unbreakable. The seven major families maintained a tacit understanding and paid the most land for compensation. It rarely involved the life and death of the lord, let alone the life of a duke.


    The usurper war broke this unspoken rule, like releasing the devil from the abyss, and there is no turning back.


    When the Duke of Brandon died, the blood feud between the two families deepened.


    Unless any family perishes in the future, this hatred will never be resolved, but it was Mark and his allies who broke the rules first, and His Majesty''s revenge is beyond reproach.


    The Duke of Brandon had a good reputation among the people of Congatero as a generous and just man, but he was the main force in overthrowing the Drogonburg dynasty. It is precisely because of his support that he led the Icewolf Knights to go south, and Mark''s army double-sidedly attacked the army of the dragon descendants, besieging the king''s capital Kingsland.


    Among the three giants of the Mark rebels, the other one is the Duke of Etis. He is the think tank among the three, but he is dead, and the old and new grudges can only be counted on the Duke of Brandon.


    Seeing that Emily was determined, everyone didn''t dare to persuade her again, lest they offend her.


    Ding Laji hesitated for a while, and boldly asked: "Your Majesty, Coster didn''t participate in the incident back then, can you spare his life?"


    Emily looked at her counselor, with some hesitation in her eyes.


    After a few seconds, she said: "Are you sure you want to intercede for him?" Without waiting for Ding Lage to answer, she said again: "I intended you to inherit the Duke of Danse. If Coster doesn''t die, he will be Your greatest threat."


    Ding Laji couldn''t help being stunned when he heard this.


    His complexion was very complicated. As the son his father hated the most and even hated, he was expelled from the family. He never thought that he would inherit the duke position one day.


    The entire Danse Principality knows that Coster is the only heir.


    Even if he led the army to conquer the Duchy of Danse these days, he never thought that he would be recognized by the family and the people. After all, the impression he gave when he was young was too bad.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the clansmen, the current self is just a villain, not worthy of the title of duke at all.


    Ding Laji''s expression was cloudy, and there seemed to be a voice in his heart that was tempting him. As long as he ignored Coster and let him be executed, then he could become the Duke of Danse. With His Majesty''s support, it would be useless for his clan to oppose him. , can be suppressed easily.


    But I also thought of Coster''s concern for himself. He is the only person in the family who really treats him well.


    All kinds of past flashed through Ding Laji''s mind.


    "No..." Ding Laji''s voice was a little hoarse, and he said with a struggling face: "I don''t want to be the Duke of Danse, please Your Majesty, for my sake, spare Coster''s life. I have already interrogated, this He didn''t know about the betrayal of the Tsi Dansi family, it was all my father''s idea, and he was kept in the dark."


    He seemed to have exhausted all his strength to say these words.


    Everyone in the Dragon Hall looked at each other with admiration. In this world, there is really someone who can refuse the temptation of the Duke title!


    You know, His Majesty has always intended to appoint Ding Laji as the former Prime Minister.


    As a single person, concurrently serving as Duke and Prime Minister, Ding Laji will have a high status in Congatero in the future, second only to His Majesty and Rennes.


    Emily looked at Ding Laji for a long time, and finally nodded.


    "Okay." She agreed, "If Koster wants to live, he must pay a ransom of 10 million golden dragons, as well as four territories bordering the Dukedom of Drogonburg, and..." She paused, "I want all of his One hand, the right hand."


    Ding Laji almost didn''t jump up, the three conditions were more ruthless than the other.


    Pay compensation, cede land, and cut off your hands!


    Moreover, Emilys designated Coster''s right hand, which is his sword-holding hand. Once it is cut off, its strength will drop by more than 30%.


    Coster is a legendary high-level extraordinary person with strong self-healing ability, but he cannot be reborn from a broken limb. Even if he went to the empire to ask the legendary priest of the Church of the Earth to perform the "limb restoration technique" with more than seven rings, and re-grow his right hand, it would be very difficult. Difficult to return to previous strength.


    This will also affect Coster''s cultivation, and I''m afraid it will be impossible to upgrade for decades.


    Obviously, His Majesty is still guarding against the Dans family and wants to kill Coster''s potential.


    Ding Laji was about to object subconsciously, but met Emily''s indifferent eyes, opened his mouth, and finally said only one word: "Yes."


    Next, Emily continued to talk about her plan.


    The Principality of Etis ceded five territories and merged them into the Drogonburg family, and together with the four territories of the Danse Principality in the west, the Principality of Drogonburg became the second largest principality in Congatero, second only to Bran Deng Duchy. Since the Principality of Brandon has no borders and its territory is barren and cold, it is almost worthless, so there is no need to cede the land, but the compensation must not be small.


    Emily only asked for five million golden dragons, and promised to pay in ten years.


    The entire Principality of Brandon only has a population of more than three million, and its production is scarce, so it is impossible to afford such money. Even if only 500,000 golden dragons are handed over every year, it is like a mountain pressing on the Brandon family, making the Principality breathless.


    This is exactly what Emilys wanted, to severely squeeze the enemy''s territory and people.


    If she hadn''t been afraid of the gods, she would have wiped out these three families directly, and would never have given them a chance to breathe.


    The meeting in the Dragon Hall lasted for two hours, and Ryan remained silent from the beginning to the end, watching Emily show her fierce methods on the Iron Throne with cold eyes.


    She is already a qualified queen.


    After the meeting, he walked out of the dragon hall, and the figures of Kaidejia and Cleos appeared in front of his eyes, with a relaxed smile on their faces.


    "How is it?" Ren asked with concern. He originally thought that the two Speakers would kill the Lingfeng Stag with one hand, but he didn''t expect that it took three days, and he almost thought that there was an accidental miss.


    "look by youself."


    Kaidejia took out a soul stone and handed it over.


    Ren caught it and saw that there was a demon soul of a giant blue deer in the soul stone, and more than 20 elements emerged, including the transcendent element "endless spring breeze" he wanted to see most!

 Chapter 470

    "Great!" Ren was extremely happy.


    The collapse of the teacher''s body is related to Wezelan''s life and death. For the past two years, he and the other chairpersons have been weighing on his mind, but they dare not search for the transcendent elements that can repair the body with great fanfare, so they can only act in secret.


    I thought it was not difficult, but I didn''t expect to delay it for so long, and unexpectedly got the result in Congatro.


    There are many elements in Lingfeng Stag''s demon soul, more than 20. In addition to the most important "Endless Spring Breeze", there is also a very rare "Son of Wind" and many rare wind spells, even "Swift" Level eight, this is the first time Renn has seen a swift element above level seven.


    With such a fast speed and wind spells, it is no wonder that it took the two speakers three days to successfully kill it.


    "Both Speakers, you have worked hard this time." Ren said.


    "As long as it can solve the troubles of the Great Speaker, it''s nothing." Kai Dejia waved his hand, and he also had a look of joy, but Ren''s soul eyes noticed a hint of worry flashing on his face.


    Speaker Cleos also looked preoccupied.


    Ren''s smile narrowed, realizing what they might have encountered, so he put away the soul stone, opened a random door and walked in.


    The two wizards followed and appeared in a luxurious bedroom in Red Dragon Castle, which was Ren''s temporary residence.


    They saw Ren tear open a scroll of sound-proof force field.


    Ren''s expression was serious, "Both Speakers, have you encountered an enemy?"


    "Yes." Kaidejia was a little surprised, "How do you know?"


    Seeing that Ren shook his head and didn''t answer immediately, he continued: "This spiritual wind stag runs fast and is good at hiding its whereabouts, but it can''t escape the detection of magic no matter how fast it is, we chased it all the way to the north , through the Principality of Brandon and into the Chekchi Peninsula."


    A map of the Old Continent emerged in Ren''s mind.


    The Chekchi Peninsula is a peninsula located at the northeast end of the Old World, and also the easternmost end of the entire continent, facing the New World across the sea.


    This peninsula, which is equivalent to two to three empire provinces, is covered with ice and snow all the year round, and it is also one of the coldest regions in the world. Under the extremely low temperature, only a small number of orcs and a few cold-resistant rare races are distributed in the vast frozen area. Therefore, it barely belongs to the territory of the orc tribe.


    Kaidejia said: "After we chased to the Chekchi Peninsula, the whereabouts of Lingfeng Stag were covered up."


    "Spell interference?" Ren guessed.


    "Yes." Kidega nodded, "And the method of casting spells is very familiar. It took a lot of effort for Speaker Cleos and I to eliminate the interference and find the trace of the other party, that is, the two former Mark a helper."


    "After fighting, we wounded them."


    "Then it took another two days to find the Lingfeng stag and take down its devil soul."


    Kai Dejia lightly, summed up the process with the sentence "fight and hurt", but Ren is well aware of the difficulty.


    One of the two wizards was at level 18 and the other was at level 19. Looking at the entire Ellenus, they were not simple characters. Chairman Kaidejia is only seventeenth level, and he can defeat and injure opponents, which is definitely not as easy as he said.


    But what Renn pays attention to is not the fight, but the opponent''s purpose!


    Why did they interfere with the two Speakers hunting the Lingfeng Stag?


    Countless people watched the duel between himself and Mark that day. Mark''s terrifying self-healing ability, some well-informed people can guess that this is the element of "Endless Spring Breeze", but it is very likely that they cannot know that his "Endless Spring Breeze" is obtained from the spiritual wind stag through the soul contract. Got it there.


    A soul contract is a very private matter, and everyone who has signed a soul contract will not easily let outsiders guess this relationship.


    Because the enemy may hurt himself by hurting the soul partner.


    Of course, Dragon Knight is not included.


    Mark obviously concealed his relationship with the Lingfeng Stag on purpose. He is a giant deer warrior with the blood of the Windfury Giant Deer. It is normal for him to master wind spells. Although outsiders have guessed, they can''t be sure.


    However, it is difficult to hide this relationship from the legendary high-ranking wizard.


    The two wizards had been in contact with Mark, so they should be able to determine the source of Mark''s "Endless Spring Breeze", and thus lock on to the Lingfeng stag.


    The question is, why are they interested in the Lingfeng Stag? And tracked it into the Chekchi Peninsula half a step earlier, and arranged spell interference for the two speakers!


    Obviously, they don''t want the spirit of the spirit wind stag to fall into the hands of Wedzeland wizards.


    The hidden message behind this is worrying!


    Ren saw the same doubts as himself in the eyes of the two speakers, and said in a low voice: "Could it be a mistake, they just happen to want the demon soul of Lingfeng Stag? After all, the value of this demon soul is extremely high." High, at least worth hundreds of thousands of gold shields."


    "I''m afraid not." Cleos disagreed, "They came prepared."


    Kaidejia nodded in agreement.


    Ren''s expression fluctuated, which meant that the news of the teacher''s injury might have leaked out.


    But he didn''t understand, only members of the six-member council knew about this matter, who had reason to leak the news? When he was in Wezeland, he often used his soul eyes to secretly observe the other speakers. Even the teacher secretly observed them a few times, and it was very clear that there were no traitors in the council of six.


    "wrong!"


    Ryan suddenly realized that it was not only the Council of Six who knew the inside story.


    There is another person who may have some understanding of the teacher''s physical condition, and that is the holy soul lich who hit the teacher with the "finger of death" - Sazastan!


    At that time, Sazastan saw that his spell was ineffective, and was scared away by the teacher, but he was a holy soul-level spellcaster after all, so he should have noticed something was wrong afterwards, and maybe he could find out the teacher''s abnormality. In the past two years, the teacher has not left Wezeland. For the long life of the holy soul wizard, two years is a very short time, even if he does not go out for decades, it is normal.


    But combined with the effect of that "Finger of Death", Sazastan is likely to guess the truth!


    Or, those two legendary wizards were confirming whether the teacher was injured.


    But this is not consistent with what Mark said before he died. The two legendary wizards came from a certain floating city in the empire, and Sazastan was in the Old Continent. The relationship between them is very different, how could it be...


    Ren suddenly trembled and opened his eyes wide.


    He seemed to have seen the most terrifying thing in the world, his pupils shrank and then dilated, his expression fluctuated, his hands trembled a few times, and he seemed a little out of control.


    "Ren, what did you find?"


    "Ren?"


    "Ren..."


    Kai Dejia saw that something was wrong with Ren, and he called Ren a few times before he came back to his senses.


    He let out a long breath, and the two speakers were looking at him intently, their thoughts turned sharply. This matter is too serious. If it is true, it will be the most shocking news in the history of the empire for more than two thousand years , The impact is so great that it may even overturn the current ruling structure of the empire!


    But this is just my own guess, not sure, the less people know, the better.


    "Two speakers," Ren said solemnly, "I have a guess now, but I can''t tell you for the time being. I have to go back to Wezeland to report to the teacher before making a decision, so as to avoid unnecessary incidents. Please Forgive me."


    My expression was too obvious just now, and I couldn''t hide it from the two legendary wizards, so I told him frankly.


    Seeing the seriousness on his face, Kaidejia nodded and did not ask further questions.


    Cleos curled his lips a little unhappy. As a red dragon, he has the same strong curiosity as most dragons. Ren''s gaffe at that moment must have grasped very important information, which scratched his heart Tickle, would love to know right away.


    "Are you going back to Wezeland now?" asked Kidegar.


    Ren thought for a while, "Amelis'' enthronement ceremony is just two days away. I also have something to stay for a few days, and then I will set up a teleportation array in Dragon''s Back City and return to Wezeland."


    "You only need to leave one of the two speakers to participate in the coronation ceremony, just in case. The wizard group will also be stationed in Congatero for two to three months. When the situation stabilizes and Emily takes complete control of the kingdom, the wizards will continue Evacuate step by step."


    "The other one can go back to Wezeland first, and give the spirit wind stag''s demon soul to the teacher."


    He took out the soul stone.


    The sooner the teacher''s physical problems are repaired, the sooner everyone can feel at ease. As for the astonishing secret, it was of great importance, but it was not an emergency, and I hadn''t considered the details clearly, so it didn''t matter if I told the teacher a few days later.


    The two speakers looked at each other, and Cleos said first: "I''ll stay, the coronation ceremony of a new queen should be interesting. And she still owes us money, my account book is clear, three Tens of millions of gold shields plus those trophies, even a single gold shield is indispensable."


    Speaking of the harvest of this war, the red dragon''s eyes are dimly shining.


    "Then let me take a step back." Kaidejia was indifferent by nature, devoted himself to the study of arcane arts, did not value wealth and did not like to join in the fun, and had no objection to this arrangement.


    He took the soul stone, opened the portal without delay and left.


    The next day, at noon.


    The loud and melodious sound of bells spread throughout Kingsland, the capital of the kingdom, every bell tower was rang, and the Scale Control Blood Guards announced loudly along every street in the city that on the square platform in front of the Red Dragon Fort, there will be a A trial, and the trial of the criminals are Congatero''s traitors.


    Most of the residents were not surprised. In the morning, His Majesty''s guards posted notices in the city.


    The notice listed the list of people who will be executed today, and the first one is the Duke of Brandon! The news that a noble duke will be imprisoned has shocked countless people, and there is a lot of discussion everywhere. Many people had arrived at the square in front of the Red Dragon Castle a few hours ago, and the crowd was tight.


    In Red Dragon Castle, Ren, Emily and others stood on a wide terrace of the castle. The castle was built on top of a hill, overlooking the entire square.


    Emily stood in the middle of the crowd, her beautiful face was very calm.


    Ren glanced with the eyes of the soul and saw that her mood was a little happy amidst the seriousness, but the noble lords of the major families seemed to be indifferent, but their hearts were constantly churning.


    As the bell rang again, a group of Scale Control Blood Guards pulled the Transcendents who were bound in chains made of magic alloy out, and boarded the trial platform in the square.


    "Duke Brandon!"


    "It''s really him..."


    "Gods, do they really dare to execute Duke Brandon?"


    There was a huge uproar among the crowd, and the commotion spread. People rushed to look at the figure on the platform, trying to see the appearance of Duke Brandon clearly. Not to mention a duke, even a baron is a high-ranking and invaluable figure to commoners.


    Now a duke has become a prisoner and is about to be beheaded. People are shocked and gloated at the same time.


    The crowd was surging, and tens of thousands of civilians squeezed towards the platform, wanting to get closer.


    On the platform, Duke Brandon''s face was pale. The destruction of the Ice Wolf Knights and Mark''s death had hit him too hard, and he has not been able to accept this fact until now, and his serious injuries have not healed, coughing up blood from time to time , turned a blind eye to the crowd of onlookers in the audience, and did not struggle like everyone else.


    A high-level transcendent came to the stage, opened the file and read aloud, listing Duke Brandon''s crimes.


    This extraordinary person has followed Emily for many years.


    He used to be an aristocrat, he was born in an earl family, and his ancestors were loyal to the dragon descendants. However, in the war of usurping the throne that year, his family was destroyed. He was the only one who escaped from hundreds of members of his family. He was only a teenager. up.


    These years, he has been thinking about revenge for his family all the time, and he hates Mark and the three major families.


    Now that goal is finally becoming a reality.


    Emilys had promised that she would restore his family''s reputation and territory, and be canonized as the Earl of Tower, so she volunteered to become a judge and personally kill the murderer who killed the entire family.


    Earl Tal''s voice was loud, and he was blessed with "sound amplification", so that half of Kingsland''s people could hear his trial words.


    He announced that the Duke of Brandon had only one crime, and that was treason!


    Then there are other people, these noble lords have committed all kinds of atrocities in the war of usurpers, murder and arson, plundering civilians, etc., and finally mentioned the dead Mark himself, pointing out Mark''s plan to burn the whole city as a threat , and there is Mark''s own handwritten letter as evidence.


    Earl Tal swears in the name of the dragon god and issues the most serious testimony to Mark.


    The entire population of Kingsland was boiling.


    Only then did they realize that they were almost set on fire by Mark to death. Some people were terrified, and more people cursed, gradually converging into one sentence: "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    The crowd''s voice was louder and louder, resounding through the sky.


    The Duke of Brandon listened numbly until Earl Tull "revealed" Mark''s plan. He suddenly raised his head with an agitated expression, but was silenced by the wizard, and he opened his mouth desperately but couldn''t say a word. My whole body kept shaking.


    The Scale Control Blood Guards drew their long swords and pressed the upper half of the criminals on the execution platform.


    Earl Tull held a two-handed greatsword with a cold light, which was Duke Brandon''s "Great Ice Sword". He asked the Scaled Bloodguard to hold Duke Brandon down, and raised the great sword of ice, his eyes flickered A little cold.


    The sword light flashed, poof!


    Duke Brandon''s head fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the Scale-Controlling Blood Guards also took action one after another, wielding their swords and beheading, more than a hundred heads were separated, and blood gushed out and stained the judgment platform.


    The crowd of onlookers was silent for a few seconds, and then they cheered enthusiastically.


    And this was only the first batch, and the Scale Control Blood Guard quickly brought up the second batch of prisoners. After the Earl of Tull pronounced the sentence, he executed it immediately. Batch after batch of heads fell to the ground, and the blood on the trial platform flowed onto the square. The pungent bloody smell made people back away, their faces turned pale, and the cheers became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into silence.


    The trial and execution lasted more than two hours.


    Emily watched the whole thing.


    None of the noble lords on the terrace of Red Dragon Castle dared to leave early, and they all kept silent. They all knew that this was a warning from Her Majesty the Queen.


    This is what happens to traitors!

 Chapter 471

    Inside the Red Dragon Castle, there is a side hall not far from the Dragon Hall. The outside is heavily guarded. Not only are there Ultramarines standing guard, there is also a team of Scale Control Blood Guards guarding the door.


    Ren stood in the middle of the side hall, and the teleportation formation under his feet was more than half completed.


    The outside of the teleportation array is full of magic materials, mithril and various alloys and gems. A large piece of metal is constantly kneaded in his hands, deforming like a liquid, and slowly cast into a mithril alloy plate. The precise arcane pattern has been engraved.


    Ren embedded the Mithril plate into the teleportation array, and carefully adjusted it several times until it was confirmed to be usable.


    This is at the request of Emily to set up a teleportation array in Red Dragon Castle, but it is not connected to Wezeland, and the other end of the teleportation array is Glamorgan Castle.


    Previously, the two teleportation formations built by the wizard group in Kangatero were on Dragon Crystal Island and Stormfury Castle respectively, and they were connected to Wezeland Floating City, but they were all temporary. Wezelan will not allow Congatero''s teleportation array to connect for a long time, because this may become a breach that threatens the safety of the floating city.


    After the wizard group evacuated, the two teleportation arrays would be cut off from the space-time coordinates.


    Emily does not have the astral crystal pillar in her hand, and even if she uses enough arcane crystals, she cannot activate this ultra-long-distance teleportation array, so she can only ask Rennes to use Glamorgan''s teleportation array as a transit point , the cost of each transmission will be borne by her.


    Ren nodded in agreement.


    He also planned to set up a teleportation array in Dragon''s Back Castle with Dragon''s Back City as the capital of the Principality after he obtained the title of Duke of Augustus.


    In this way, Congatro has four teleportation arrays.


    In addition, Vajra Castle on the Sion Plateau, Viola''s Winter Ting Castle, and the teleportation array in Glamorgan Castle have connected six locations, occupying half of the upper limit of the teleportation coordinates of the astral crystal pillar.


    "There are still six docking coordinates, not enough."


    Ren thought in his mind that there would definitely be more than a dozen teleportation targets in his plan in the future, so he should have made preparations early to find another astral crystal pillar.


    He cast two mithril plates with his bare hands, and just as they were spliced ??together, a scale-riding blood guard walked in and said respectfully:


    "Sir, Your Majesty asked me to inform you that the ceremony is about to begin."


    "good."


    Ren nodded. Today is the day of Emily''s ascension to the throne, and it is also the ceremony for him to be named the Duke of Augustus.


    He sorted out the ceremony and put on a set of exquisite armor.


    This set of armor is not enchanted nor has strong defensive power. It is only superior in its majesty and domineering appearance. It looks taller and taller when worn on the body. Every part of the armor is close to the body. The blood-colored cloak is a contrast.


    Ren didn''t care about it at first, but this was Emily''s request, and it was specially made by the most skilled craftsman in Congatro, and it was delivered two days ago.


    Open a random door and appear in the square in front of the Red Dragon Fort.


    A huge team was ready to go, and in the middle of the team was a luxurious carriage made of gold, pulled by eight snow-white dragon-scale horses, and the driver was a legendary transcendent.


    In front of the carriage, two hundred Scale Control Blood Guards on tall horses took the lead.


    The armor of each Scale Control Bloodguard was polished shiny, holding a battle flag embroidered with a dragon emblem representing the Drogonburg family, with solemn and excited faces. The Spear Wing Knights followed behind the carriage. Their armor was not as uniform as the Scaled Blood Guards, but the aura emanating from the bronze Pegasus under them surpassed everyone else, which was eye-catching.


    "Your Excellency Speaker, it''s time for us to go." Varogen greeted him and said.


    Ren glanced at the sky, "Sorry for the long wait."


    Emily was already sitting in the carriage, looking through the transparent window glass, her face remained unchanged, but there was a faint smile in her eyes. Her dress today is extremely grand, wearing a dark red Queen''s robe, with light makeup on her face, making her look even more beautiful, but the Queen''s majestic temperament makes people feel sacred and inviolable.


    She had asked Ryan for advice to ride in a carriage together on the day of enthronement, but Ryan refused.


    He didn''t want to overwhelm the host.


    This is the most important day in Emily''s life, the coronation of the crown, the scenery is boundless, she should be allowed to enjoy her own stage and lights.


    Ren rode on a dragon-scale war horse and followed beside the carriage.


    A bell rang from the tower of the Red Dragon Castle.


    The queen''s guard of honor moved slowly, with the flags flying in front, descending from the castle on the top of the hill along the winding stone road, quickly ran out of the gate, and drove into the avenue facing the castle.


    This road is the main road of Kingsland, and the road surface has already been swept clean, and there is no trace of blood left by the previous battles.


    On both sides of the wide street, dragon flags were hung in every household and shop.


    The Queen''s Extraordinary Legion used their bodies to form a human wall to maintain order so that no one would take advantage of the chaos and sneak attack, but this did not stop the enthusiasm of the residents of the capital in the slightest.


    Hundreds of thousands of people surrounded both sides of the avenue. People heard the sound of horns and saw the Queen''s contingent approaching from a distance. In order to be able to see the style of the new queen.


    The ground shook slightly, and there was a rumbling sound.


    The mighty and majestic scale-controlling blood guards rushed forward with their battle flags in hand. Wherever they passed, there were bursts of enthusiastic cheers, and someone could be heard shouting "Long live the queen" from time to time.


    Some older people burst into tears and shouted the name of Dragon God loudly.


    Ren looked ahead, and the crowd was endless.


    At the end of the street is a magnificent cathedral, which is the "Dragon Temple" of the dragon god Bahamut. Every generation of dragon kings is crowned king in this temple. Come tradition, with the exception of Mark.


    Over the past forty years, Mark has tried his best to weaken people''s belief in the Dragon God, prohibiting civilians from entering the temple, and almost abandoning it.


    Now, Emily intends to convert to the goddess of magic, and is not very willing to hold the enthronement ceremony in the Dragon Temple.


    However, after discussing with Ren in private, out of the consideration of winning the hearts of the people, she decided to resume the tradition of dragon descendants and crown her in the Dragon Temple.


    The guard of honor was watched and breathed by the people all the way, walked through the streets for several miles, and arrived at the Dragon Temple. There are already extraordinary guards here, and dragon flags are flying everywhere, filled with a grand and majestic atmosphere.


    The horn sounded like a dragon chant in the temple.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Borch, Aegon, Galaderos and Syndara appeared as dragons and lined up in front of the temple to welcome Her Majesty the Queen. They deliberately restrained the dragon''s prestige so as not to deter the tens of thousands of people watching the ceremony outside the temple. Even so, there were still bursts of exclamations.


    The carriage stopped in front of the gate of the temple.


    Ren personally opened the door of the carriage and stretched out his arm. Emily helped him and stepped off the carriage. Turning around and looking at the people outside the temple, he waved lightly, triggering a wave of enthusiasm.


    It was not until a few minutes later that Emily entered the temple.


    Ren followed behind her, and the four dragons also turned into human figures and followed closely.


    The inside of the temple is a huge hall, and the thousands of seats in the middle are full of people. Following Varogen''s high-pitched "Her Majesty the Queen is here...", everyone stood up and stared at the entrance of the hall. His eyes fell on Emily.


    Most of the people who can be invited to watch the ceremony in the temple are the nobles of the kingdom, including the seven major families and their vassals, as well as prominent figures from all walks of life in the capital.


    Ren glanced over and saw many acquaintances.


    He followed Emily, and noticed that her breathing was a little short of a beat. At this moment, she was a little nervous, but she regained her composure within a few steps.


    A group of people stepped on the red carpet, received people''s attention, and walked through the crowd.


    At the end of the temple facing the gate is a seven-step coronation platform, but there is no statue of the dragon god Bahamut, only a magnificent throne.


    Emily stepped up the steps alone, while Ren and the four dragons stayed below.


    She sat on the throne calmly, with a dignified manner, and raised her hand to signal for everyone to sit down.


    Ren also found his seat in the front row, and when he turned around, he noticed a few unusual gazes. The sense of the will of truth was extremely keen, and he immediately found the source of his gaze. It was the nobles sitting in the second and third rows, whom he had never seen before.


    The appearance of these nobles looks relatively young, and the oldest is not yet forty years old.


    The eyes of the soul see that they have great hostility towards themselves, and the color of their souls is red with black, which has reached the point of hatred.


    They didn''t hide their hostility at all, and when Ren looked back, they glared even more.


    Ren''s face remained unchanged, and he didn''t care at all.


    He guessed the identities of these people, they were from the Brandon and Etis families. Especially the men of the Brandon family, they are all the sons of the Duke of Brandon, and one of them is the heir, that is, the next Duke, but obviously, they put their father''s death on their own head.


    Emilys has already returned the body of Duke Brandon to the Brandon family, and has used Eternal Winter City as a threat and the Duke''s position as a temptation to force them to surrender and accept the five million golden dragon ransom.


    Ren noticed the new Duke among them.


    He is the eldest son of the Duke of Brandon, a high-level ice wolf swordsman, and he is very hopeful to be promoted to a legend, but he may not be able to restrain his brothers.


    Especially the youngest-looking young man, only in his early twenties, handsome and ruthless, with the charm of the Duke of Brandon. Both in strength and potential, he surpassed his elder brother. It is not surprising that his brothers will fight against each other in the future.


    The Brandon family was thriving and distinguished, with a little too much talent.


    The situation of the Etis family is just the opposite. The new Duke is actually a teenage child who is temporarily regented by his mother. He is orphaned and widowed.


    These two families have their own disadvantages, which is nothing to worry about.


    Rennes is more concerned about the Principality of Danse, the new Duke of Danse, Coster, who sits in the first row. Coster, who used to be high-spirited, is now depressed. His right hand was cut off from the wrist. According to Ding Laji, it was done by Coster himself, and he has turned against Ding Laji.


    Coster noticed Ren''s gaze, looked up and quickly lowered his head.


    Ren didn''t find much hostility in his soul. He didn''t know if he changed his mind or was frightened by himself.


    He sat down beside Duke Fisher.


    Varogen went up and stood on the steps one stature shorter than Emilys to show respect, and read aloud an edict with extremely gorgeous rhetoric, with ups and downs, praising Her Majesty''s character and her achievements over the years. After working hard, Mark the traitor was finally eliminated, and the Dragonborn was restored, and Congatro was once again bathed in the glory of the Drogonburg family.


    After a series of tedious ceremonial steps, Varrogan declared Emily Drogonborough the new king and began the coronation ceremony.


    "Chairman Cleos please crown the queen!"


    Valogen''s voice echoed in the Dragon Temple, and everyone could hear it clearly. People couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, looking at each other, and there were low-pitched discussions.


    According to the tradition of Dragonborn, the high priest of the dragon god will crown the new king.


    The high priest is generally an older member of the Drogonburg family. Although the dragonborn was slaughtered that year and the position of high priest has been vacant for many years, there are still a few respected dragon god believers in Kingsland City. Temporary appointment of one to crown the queen.


    How could it be Speaker Cleos?


    No one dares to doubt the strength and status of this Speaker, but he is not a believer of the Dragon God after all, how can he crown the King of Dragonborn?


    Thousands of guests in the temple discussed, and some even whispered to each other.


    Emily''s face on the throne didn''t change a bit, but her heart was actually full of puzzlement and worry. She was afraid that this unconventional practice would cause the Dragon God''s displeasure, and she was aware of her thoughts.


    This was Ryan''s proposal, but Ryan didn''t explain why.


    "quiet!"


    Valogen yelled loudly and repeatedly shouted: "Chairman Cleos, please crown the queen!"


    Cleos, who looked like a high elf, walked up the steps step by step. Facing people''s doubts, he didn''t care at all, but was a little excited.


    To be able to crown a queen is an experience worth boasting about for a lifetime.


    In particular, this queen has the blood of a red dragon. As a red dragon who believes in the goddess of magic, Cleos is very happy to crown her.


    Ren, who was sitting in the front row, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    This is a trial.


    Chairman Cleos is a red dragon, but he also believes in the goddess of magic. The fact that he crowned Emily will have different understandings from different angles.


    The dragon god Bahamut can naturally see Cleos'' true identity, and because of his preference for dragons, it will not arouse disgust; but in the eyes of mortals, this is the first time Emilys has released. This is a signal that no longer regards the dragon god belief as the only orthodoxy; if the goddess of magic is also watching, she should be able to understand the deep meaning.


    Of course, only Ren knew all about the situation, and even Cleos was kept in the dark, unaware that he was being used.


    Under the witness of the people, Cleos took out a simple dragon-shaped crown, gently put it on Emily''s head, and then stepped down from the throne.


    The coronation was short and solemn, and all went well.


    Ren glanced at the dome of the temple, his eyes seemed to penetrate to the sky, but he didn''t feel any breath of divine power.


    "Meet Her Majesty the Queen!"


    A tidy and loud voice resounded in the Dragon Temple, but on the faces of the people, especially those who knew something about beliefs and gods, they were full of doubts and surprises.

 Chapter 472

    Emily completed the coronation, followed by the canonization ceremony.


    This is also what people are most looking forward to. Whether it is a meritorious minister who has followed the Queen for many years, or a new heir to the title who is forced to surrender, they are all waiting for this moment.


    Varogen took out a scroll and began to call names: "Please come up, Your Excellency Wren Augustus."


    Except for a few high-level officials who knew the inside story, most people were very surprised.


    Ren''s name is known to everyone in Congatro, and his deeds in the empire have also spread. People are in awe of this hero who seems to have come out of an epic, and at the same time, they are more of a kind A sense of alienation, which is a resistance to the foreign conqueror, thinking that sooner or later he will leave Congatero and return to the Empire.


    In the midst of people''s attention, Ren stood up.


    Ren, who was wearing exquisite armor, was tall and straight, and his appearance was so handsome that the men present were jealous. However, when he thought of his strength and origin, as well as the Ultramarines and Spearwing Knights outside the temple, even if he was unconvinced Humans don''t dare to show any signs at this time.


    Ren walked up the steps and knelt down on one knee in front of Emily''s throne, but he didn''t lower his head. With his height, this posture was almost at the same level as the sitting Emily.


    This is not in line with etiquette, but also appears very presumptuous and disrespectful.


    Emily didn''t care, she smiled slightly at Ren, and lightly put the dragon-born scepter representing the royal power on Ren''s shoulder, and said solemnly: "I, Emily Drogonburg, In the name and rights of King Congatro, I confer upon you, Ren* Augustus, the following fiefdoms: Dragon''s Spine City, Stream City, Felwood Castle, Wind Valley City... Dragon Forest, merged into Augustus Duchy... Duke Augustus..."


    As Emily''s words spread, there was an uproar in the Dragon Temple.


    Later, she read out a series of fiefdoms, and the commotion in the crowd became louder and louder, which almost overwhelmed her voice.


    The uproar was so loud that many people overlooked a detail. Emily''s letter did not mention the dragon god Bahamut, and she canonized Rennes in the name of the king.


    Emily had to turn up the volume, which made the inside of the temple buzz, suppressing the noise of the people and finishing speaking quickly.


    "Willing to serve His Majesty."


    Ren immediately agreed and completed the entire process of the canonization ceremony.


    He stood up and turned to face the people below, and saw shocked faces, with astonishment, puzzlement, vague anger and opposition on their faces.


    Most of these people are native nobles of Congatero. They don''t want to see an imperialist occupy a large area and create an eighth principality, and it is such a large principality, and its location is so important. hinterland.


    "snort!"


    Ren snorted softly, but the voice was not loud, but it was heard clearly by everyone in the temple. The faint power of the dragon penetrated directly into the mind, and it shocked the hearts of those nobles who were opposed.


    "Whoever objects to His Majesty''s canonization, please raise your hand." Ren asked in a deep voice.


    His eyes swept over the angry noble lords, and everyone who was his fancy showed a timid expression, and they lowered their heads not daring to look at each other. Everyone is not an idiot. When they found that the few dukes sitting in the front row did not respond, they knew that this matter had already been settled, and anyone who came forward now was courting death.


    The establishment of the Principality of Augustus suffered the most from the Robert Dill family. Duke Dylan didn''t say a word, and it was not his turn to object.


    The Dragon Temple was quiet for a few seconds, filled with an uneasy atmosphere.


    Emily on the throne watched coldly, like a spectator.


    This was discussed by the two in advance. It was expected that there might be objections to the canonization ceremony, so Ren was the villain, and she didn''t make a statement, so that outsiders could speculate that she was being coerced, so as to facilitate the unity of the nobles in the future. people''s hearts.


    Ren suppressed the opponent forcefully, then approached the canonization document from Emily''s hand, and returned to his seat.


    Varogen announced the continuation of the canonization ceremony, and called up the second recipient.


    However, everyone in the temple was not focused on the ceremony. People frequently looked at Ren, who was sitting in the first row, and looked at his back. The expressions vary.


    Duchy of Augustus!


    From then on, Kanguotro gave birth to the eighth principality, as well as a duke from the empire, and behind him was the behemoth of Wezeland floating city, which would make the future of the kingdom full of variables.


    Some quick-witted people guessed some kind of change from various signs, and their faces were thoughtful.


    Today will be a day destined to go down in the history books of Congastro.


    On this day, the Drogonburg dynasty was restored, more than 30 million people ushered in a new queen, four new dukes succeeded in the Seven Duchies, and more than 20 noble lords were canonized in one go, including a new establishment. Principality!


    The ceremony that lasted several hours ended, and Emily left under the watchful eyes of the people.


    "My lord duke!"


    Duke Fisher next to him was the first to come up to congratulate him, and said with a smile on his face, "Congratulations, Your Excellency, on becoming the founder of the Duchy of Augustus. We will be neighbors from now on."


    Prince Doran of the Morse family smiled: "The Principality of Morse is also."


    Everyone congratulated Ryan.


    The newly established Principality of Augustus was bordered by four principalities, the Principality of Drogonburg in the north, the Principality of Morse in the west, the Principality of Fisher in the southwest, and the Principality of Lauberdil in the south.


    This was carefully planned by Emily.


    In this way, if there are any changes in the three duchies in the future, the Duchy of Augustus will be able to respond immediately in the middle, and the importance of its position is second only to the Duchy of Drogonburg where the capital is located.


    Ryan responded to everyone one by one, paying special attention to his three neighbors.


    The new Duke of Lauberdeer forced a smile, a little afraid to face Rennes. After all, he still owes Rennes three million golden dragons, half of the deadline has passed, and the money raised is less than one million. Ways to explain to creditors.


    Ren patted Dylan on the shoulder, smiled, and said nothing. After bidding farewell to everyone, he opened the portal and returned to Red Dragon Castle to continue building the teleportation array.


    After dozens of hours of continuous work, the last mithril plate was finally cast.


    While debugging, Sicarius ran in.


    "Boss, I found something!"


    Sicarius'' foot stepped on the ground and made a bang, which made half the hall tremble, making the teleportation array a bit unstable during debugging.


    Ren didn''t care at all, and asked eagerly, "Where is it?"


    "In a warehouse at the port of Longya Bay, if it is half a day later, it might be loaded on a ship and sent away." Sicarius replied: "Don''t worry, the boss, the brothers have already controlled it."


    "That''s good."


    Ren has always been very reassuring about Sicarius'' work, and the two are talking about a batch of source crystal mines.


    On the night when Kingsland was captured, Emilys sent someone to search inside and outside Red Dragon Castle, and checked the treasury, but found that a large amount of Mithril was missing, including the source crystal mine transported from Longji City. It is recorded that the total number of these source crystal ores is more than 100,000 pounds!


    Mark''s treasury has been in deficit for many years, and he owes a lot of money. Mark has to borrow money from the Duke of Dans to maintain his rule and the expenses of the Julu Legion.


    This is also one of the reasons why Mark knew the queen''s adultery, but turned a blind eye.


    This batch of mithril and source crystal ore is the most valuable thing in the treasury.


    However, during the war, someone took advantage of the chaos to take Mithril and Origin Crystal Mine from the treasury, but they disappeared. Emily was furious, and ordered Varogen to investigate with all her strength, and finally there was a result.


    Ren opened the portal and took Sicarius to the port of Kingsland.


    People in the port point around a warehouse, watching the excitement from a distance.


    The warehouse was surrounded by centaurs, and there were a few Ultramarines guarding the door. When they saw Ren coming, they shouted loudly, "Boss."


    Ren entered the warehouse and saw Varogen, who had just been canonized as "Marquis of Rees", interrogating a middle-aged man in noble clothes.


    "Your Excellency." Varogen saluted and greeted.


    Ren nodded and looked at the blood-stained prisoner, "He stole the treasury?"


    "Yes." Ashamedness flashed across Valogen''s face. He was responsible for a large part of this incident. He even let someone steal the treasure belonging to His Majesty under his nose. The intelligence network he set up did not notice it. It was almost ruined.


    "He is one of Mark''s most trusted lords, and he has a good relationship with the manager of Red Dragon Castle in private..."


    Just as Valogen was about to explain, he was interrupted by Ren.


    He is not interested in these things, anyway, as long as the things are recovered, he said: "I''ll go and see if there is anything I need in the treasure."


    "Your Excellency, please follow me."


    Valogen led Ren into a warehouse guarded by the Scale Blood Guards. It was full of wheat packed in sacks, but this was just a cover-up. The sacks of wheat were opened to reveal the large wooden box underneath. One counts at least thirty or forty boxes.


    "All open." Ren said.


    Sicarius took a few Ultramarines and opened all the boxes. The front boxes contained golden dragons, gems, alchemy materials, mithril, etc., and the back boxes contained boxes of crystalline ores.


    Source Crystal Mine!


    Ren was overjoyed. The quantity of this batch of source crystal mines was more than expected, far exceeding 100,000 pounds by visual estimation, and it may be more than doubled. He stepped forward to pick up a piece of source crystal ore, and inspected it with a metallic touch. The purity was about one twenty-fifth, and it came from the mithril mine in Longji City.


    After counting, there were eight boxes of source crystal ore, with a total weight of 280,000 pounds!


    "so much!"


    Ren''s breathing couldn''t help being a little heavy, which should have been accumulated by Mark over the years. Congatero called the source crystal mine "heavy silver". For the vast majority of people, heavy silver is almost useless and can only be sold abroad by sea, such as the Empire or the New World.


    However, even the empire couldn''t absorb so much silver, and alchemists rarely used it, so it was unsalable.


    The result of oversupply is falling prices.


    In Congatro, the market price of a pound of source crystal ore is around Wu Jinlong, which is far lower than the thirty to forty gold shields of the empire, and because the demand is too small, there is no source crystal ore between the two places. How much profit can be said, causing the market to be uncirculated.


    There are also source crystal mines produced in the empire, which is enough.


    That''s all cheap Ryan.


    280,000 pounds of source crystal ore, after purification, more than 11,000 pounds of source crystal can be obtained, which is nearly ten times that of all the source crystals he obtained before!


    Ren thought of the exchange list of Elder Titan, these source crystals can be exchanged for too many good things.


    Finally, I also made a fortune once!


    "Marquis Reese, how about giving me all these heavy silver mines?" He asked with a smile, "It''s still the same as before, and it will be recorded in my account, and these ores will be deducted from my share first when distributing the loot. the Golden Dragon."


    Naturally, Varogen would not object. He had already received instructions from the Queen, and everything was up to Rennes to decide, and Rennes would give him whatever he wanted.


    "My lord, you can take the ore now."


    "Thank you."


    Ren waved his hand, opened a portal, and ordered: "Sicarius, brothers, move everything away."


    The Ultramarines worked together to move the crate into the portal and place it next to the soon-to-be-completed teleportation array.


    Ren was about to follow in when he suddenly remembered something.


    I promised Mark''s entrustment to take care of his illegitimate son, but it has not yet been fulfilled. The address given by Mark seems to be not far from the port.


    After talking to Sicarius, Ren walked out of the warehouse alone and activated the invisibility ring.


    Walking through the port in stealth, you enter a remote alley not far from the pier. There is a stench from the ditch beside the road, and the low and crowded houses make you feel cramped. Most of the people living here are the poor and poor at the bottom of Kingsland. They don''t have their own farmland, so they can only make a living by porting the docks or doing odd jobs in taverns and shops.


    At the end of the alley there is a small courtyard with a single door.


    Although the yard is only a dozen square meters, it is surrounded by walls and there are two narrow huts inside, but compared with other families on this road, the conditions are much better.


    Ren floated and stood on top of the wall, observing the situation inside.


    In the voice of all things, I heard a breathing and heartbeat, very powerful, much stronger than ordinary people, located in a corner of the room, breathing long, seems to be meditating.


    This person should be Mark''s illegitimate son.


    Ren waited patiently for more than half an hour, and the people in the room finally moved, and finally walked out, holding a long sword, and began to practice swords in the yard. When he saw the appearance of the other party clearly, he finally understood why Mark was worried about this illegitimate child.


    She was Mark''s daughter, not his son.


    From the appearance, this is a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl, about 1.5 meters tall, with a figure like bean sprouts without any ups and downs. Her appearance is not good, her facial features are mediocre, but she has a pair of extremely agile black eyes. If you don''t look at the appearance, but only look at the pair of eyes, you can feel an inexplicable surprise, and a refreshing coldness.


    She reminded Ryan of Viola.


    Viola is a half-elf, and the girl in front of her is also a half-elf; Viola''s mother is a moon elf, and the girl in front of her seems to have moon elf blood.


    I have to say, this is really a coincidence.


    Her appearance was just a disguise, and her real appearance was no less than Viola''s.


    "How did Mark hook up with the Moon Elf?"


    Ren muttered to himself, his soul eyes saw more information, maybe even Mark didn''t know it, his daughter is definitely not an ordinary half-elf, there are secrets hidden in the soul, it seems that this half-elf doesn''t know much about it .

 Chapter 473

    Ren stood invisible on the wall, observing the half-elves in the yard.


    Judging from the characteristics of her soul, she is already sixteen years old, a few years older than she looks, and the growth rate of half-elf is slower than that of normal humans.


    Her swordsmanship is quite good, at least at her age, it is difficult to find an opponent only in terms of swordsmanship. What she used was a very light rapier, only one finger and a half wide, without any enchantment, but the shadow of the sword waved like moonlight in her hand, with a chilling chill.


    The half-elf''s pace was extremely light, flexible and changeable, and there was only a very slight sound between the flickering and moving. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, you wouldn''t be able to hear someone practicing swords inside through this wall.


    This is obviously a talent from the elves.


    Much of the swordsmanship in the world of Arrenus comes from the elves, and the top sword masters and sword masters are usually from the elves. It is not surprising that half-elves have outstanding swordsmanship talents.


    However, this is just her appearance.


    Ren''s soul eye could see more clearly. This half-elf''s spellcasting talent was higher than swordsmanship, and his potential was unlimited. His talent was even better than that of a pure-blooded elf. She has half human blood, and there is a blood soul curse in her soul, but what surprised Ryan even more is that there is a magical thing hidden in her soul.


    It is hidden deep in the half-elf''s soul, shaped like a crescent moon, emitting cold moonlight, illuminating her entire soul world.


    Ren observed carefully and found that it was not an element.


    Because the eye of the soul cannot feel its information, but only through the will of truth, its outline seems to be a strange scimitar, the crescent-shaped part is the blade, and it is connected to a long handle.


    "At least legendary level!"


    Ren was amazed in his heart. This legendary weapon was completely integrated with the soul of the half-elf. It seemed to be born with it. It completely changed the structure of her soul and looked different. Even, under its moonlight-like illumination, the blood soul curse was suppressed to the bottom, and there was almost no chance of it happening.


    Although she has not yet performed the soul transformation ceremony, her physical fitness is far superior to that of ordinary people, her strength is equivalent to that of a third-level extraordinary person, and her soul has multiple elements.


    Ren''s mind moved slightly.


    Originally, he just wanted to take care of Mark''s illegitimate son and quietly bring her to the territory of the empire, so that she would have no worries for the rest of her life.


    But after seeing himself, he was shaken.


    This is an uncut jade in the rough. If you embark on the path of extraordinaryness, it will surely shine!


    With her super talent, no matter where she is, she will be discovered sooner or later, and it is impossible for her to live a life of mediocrity like an ordinary person. Moreover, her real appearance is so outstanding, and she will grow up completely in the future, and she will be another all-powerful woman. beauty.


    A beauty who has no strength to protect herself will only bring her terrible disasters.


    Marc was obviously aware of her talent. When he was King Congatro, he could protect her secretly. Once he died, accidents might happen in a short time.


    Ren secretly lamented that Mark really worked hard for this illegitimate daughter.


    "Such a good talent cannot be buried." He made a decision in his heart, "Anyway, I have already accepted six students, and it doesn''t make much difference to accept one more. Besides, those students are all specialized in other schools. The potential of the elves is very suitable for taking the path of a combat wizard, and it just happens to inherit my combat school."


    The half-elf concentrated on practicing swordsmanship, and soon a layer of sweat broke out on his body.


    It was freezing cold, she was only wearing a light linen jacket, but she didn''t feel cold at all, instead her footsteps became faster and faster, and the rapier flickered around the yard like a light, cutting the air soundlessly.


    Ren didn''t bother her, and admired with great interest.


    Suddenly, the figure of the half-elf disappeared, and a cold light flashed in front of Ren, catching his eyes, and the chill from the sword light made his pores stand up.


    "What a keen perception!"


    Ren sighed in admiration, knowing that he was still in stealth, the other party could not only find out his position, but also launch a surprise attack by surprise.


    It''s a bit inconceivable that the will to truth has noticed a slight danger.


    While his thoughts were turning, Ren reached out and grasped the tip of the sword that was piercing in front of him with lightning speed.


    puff!


    With a soft sound, the moonlight-like sword glow converged, revealing the figure of a half-elf.


    She also stood on the wall, only three steps away from Ren. Looking at Ren who emerged from invisibility, her indifferent and deep eyes stirred up waves. She tried hard to draw back her sword, but found that the rapier seemed to be welded in Ren''s hand, and it didn''t move at all, and it couldn''t cut the skin of Ren''s palm.


    The half-elf reacted very quickly, and immediately dropped his sword and dodged into the courtyard, backing against the wall.


    When she turned around, she found that Ryan on the wall was gone.


    The next moment, she noticed someone standing beside her, and turned her head to see that it was Ren who was holding a rapier. His tall body was almost close to her arm, and she was close at hand, although there was a faint smile on his face. smile, but the sense of oppression exuded made her almost suffocate.


    Just close contact, without hands, the half-elf feels weak in hands and feet.


    She immediately wanted to escape, but found that she couldn''t move, like a prey being targeted by a giant dragon. The strength gap between the two sides was so great that she didn''t even have the courage to resist.


    Just when the half-elf was terrified, he heard the other party speak.


    "May I have your name?"


    Ren''s tone was very gentle, without the slightest hostility, and he handed the rapier back.


    The half-elf subconsciously took his rapier, hesitated for a moment, and then replied, "Anvira."


    Her voice is clear and beautiful, with a somewhat strange accent.


    Others might not be able to hear it, but Ren is very clear that this strange accent is actually influenced by Elvish and mixed with Congatro, so it is a bit weird.


    Ren had already known her name from Mark, but he just pretended not to know.


    After Anweila took the rapier, she took two or three steps back calmly, keeping a very vigilant look on her face. She looked at Ren seriously. Although she was still a young girl with little experience, she rarely had contact with outsiders, and was a loner, she was smart enough to guess that this was a big shot.


    And he is an extraordinary person with extremely terrifying strength!


    This made her extremely uneasy.


    "Your swordsmanship is good." Ren praised with a smile, his eyes swept across the yard, and asked again: "Is there anyone else in your family?"


    "I''m alone." Anweila replied in a low voice.


    Ren raised his eyebrows and asked knowingly, "Alone? Where are your parents?"


    Anweila''s eyes dimmed for a moment. For some reason, she, who usually doesn''t talk much, inexplicably relaxed her vigilance towards the man in front of her. It seemed that the man in front of her was so handsome and possessed amazing charm. It seemed that she had touched something in her heart. In a soft corner, she lost her way and said, "I don''t have a father, and my mother passed away three years ago."


    "Sorry." Ryan apologized.


    According to Mark, he has never appeared in front of this illegitimate daughter. He only has private contact with her mother, that is, the moon elf, and regularly gives the mother and daughter a living allowance so that they can live comfortably.


    If you want to accept Anvila as a student, you must confirm that she will not turn against him because of Mark''s death in the future.


    The eyes of the soul showed that Anvila was not lying.


    "My lord," Anweila looked up at Ren with her ordinary face, and asked vigilantly, "May I ask what you are doing at my house?"


    "Hehe..." Ren laughed, "I passed by accidentally and saw you practicing swordsmanship. I was a little curious, so I stopped and looked at it for a while, hoping I didn''t disturb you." He looked the half-elf up and down, and touched it. Chin, said truthfully: "Your talent is very good. You have such strength before you have changed your soul. You are very suitable to be my student. I wonder if you are interested?"


    Surprise flashed in Anweila''s eyes, and she couldn''t believe it.


    The strength shown by Ren is unfathomable, at least above Legendary. Any ordinary person who hears that Legendary wants to accept him as a student will immediately agree, but she has doubts.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself." Ren smiled and said, "My name is Ren Augustus, I am from the Orienth Empire, and I am a battle wizard."


    "Rain Augustus... Battle Wizard..."


    Anweila murmured in a low voice. She seemed to have heard this name before. A flash in her mind made her eyes widen. She couldn''t maintain her indifferent attitude any longer, and she lost her voice and said, "You are Duke Augustus?"


    "It''s me." Ren smiled, feeling a little proud.


    Anvila is still in a daze. She lives in seclusion, but she also knows the drastic changes that have taken place in the kingdom during this period of time. The Dragonborn was restored, the new queen was enthroned, the dukes of the seven duchies were replaced by four, and a brand new duchy was born. , the Duke is a legendary wizard from the empire.


    "So it''s him?" She was surprised and delighted, "It''s really young!"


    Ren continued: "If you are willing to worship me as a teacher, follow me back to the Empire to the Floating City of Wezeland. With your talent, you will soon become a wizard, and you are a very rare battle wizard like me. You can Make the most of your talents."


    "How?" His eyes were full of sincerity.


    Although Anvila is a half-elf, she was very proud of her ethnic origin under the influence of her mother since she was a child, and kept a distance from other people, but facing a legendary wizard like Ren, the little pride in her heart was vulnerable .


    Let alone a half-elf, even a noble pure blood moon elf or a silver gray elf would not miss such an opportunity.


    Half-elfs are cursed by the blood soul and cannot become mages. Wizards are their best path to transcendence!


    "Meet the teacher." Anweila bowed and saluted.


    "very good."


    Ren smiled gratifiedly, "If you have anything to bring, go and pack it now, we will leave Congatro soon."


    Anweila turned around and entered the narrow room, and came out in a few minutes with a small package in her hand.


    Ren nodded and opened a portal.


    Before going in, he suddenly turned around and said, "By the way, since you are already my student, there is no need to pretend to be a human being. You can show your true appearance generously, and no one will dare to do anything to you."


    After speaking, Ren entered the portal.


    Anweila''s face changed drastically, because Ren said these words in Elven language, and she realized that the teacher had already seen through that she was a half-elf.


    She hesitated for a few seconds, then raised her hand to wipe the necklace around her neck.


    Immediately, her mediocre face returned to an astonishingly beautiful face. Her long moon-white hair was tied into a ponytail at the back of her head, and her white skin seemed to have a faint gleam. Amazed.


    The linen clothes on her body could not conceal her demeanor at all, but instead had a cold sense of alienation, making people feel that she could only be seen from a distance but could not be approached.


    Anweila showed her true face, took a deep breath and stepped into the portal.

 Chapter 474

    Anweila walked through the portal and found herself in a spacious hall, standing next to a huge teleportation array.


    My own teacher, Duke Augustus, was on the teleportation circle, sending out the soul power to activate the magic circle from his hand, and the engraved lines lit up regularly.


    "The teacher is debugging the teleportation array."


    An Weila''s beautiful eyes lit up, watching Ren''s every move curiously.


    She has received her mother''s guidance since she was a child, most of which are about the knowledge of spellcasters, and she is very clear about the difficulty of setting up the teleportation array. This is the most profound knowledge of magic, and requires a deep understanding of the void and planes. Even in the kingdom of elves, only a handful of mages above legend can master it.


    A large number of wooden boxes were piled up around the teleportation array, guarded by extraordinary warriors in dark blue armor.


    These extraordinary warriors were tall and strong, and their bodies stood like iron towers. The aura emanating from any of them made Anweila tremble in her heart, and she couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    "They''re Ultramarines."


    Ren saw her a little scared, and comforted her: "You are my student. If you encounter difficulties in the future, you can always trust the Ultramarines. They are your most solid backing."


    Sicarius took off his helmet very cooperatively, and gave Anvira a kind smile.


    Although his appearance is extremely fierce, the smile on his face is very sincere. Anyone who sees such a beautiful little girl will try to show his friendly side, not to mention, the boss said that this is his new student.


    The other Ultramarines also remembered Anvila''s appearance, and the expression under the helmet was a bit weird.


    "Another big beauty..."


    Sicarius couldn''t help complaining secretly, "There are more and more beauties around the boss, and each one is more beautiful than the other!"


    "I remember, teacher." An Weila breathed a sigh of relief.


    While adjusting the teleportation array, Rennes looked at her current appearance with admiration in his eyes.


    He saw Anvila carrying a small package, thought for a while, and took off a dimensional space ring on his finger.


    This is Marc''s ring, with a beautiful shape, like a pair of golden antlers bent into a ring, holding an emerald green top-grade dimensional stone, but the internal space is relatively average, although it is also very precious, and countless people dream of it, but It is not very useful to me, so it is better to give it to An Weila as a relic left by Mark.


    Ren quickly emptied the ring that belonged to Mark, put in hundreds of gold shields and a batch of primary potions, and handed the ring over.


    "This is a greeting gift for you."


    Anweila was taken aback. She naturally knew the value of the dimensional space ring, but she didn''t expect her teacher to be so generous and give it away.


    Her heart was pounding, but she shook her head, "Teacher, this is too precious."


    "It''s okay, keep it." Ren smiled, and said meaningfully: "It was originally yours, and it''s useless for me to keep it, so don''t waste it."


    Anweila didn''t understand the meaning of these words, and accepted the gift under Ren''s insistence.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    She suffered too much shock today, it was like a dream. If it was really a dream, she would rather never wake up for the rest of her life.


    Seeing that she was in a daze, Ren didn''t speak any more.


    After a while, the teleportation array trembled slightly, and all the runes lit up at the same time, indicating that the space-time coordinates were connected successfully. Twelve arcane crystals were inlaid into the grooves, fully stimulated, and a huge amount of mysterious energy spread out. Under Ren''s control, the space rippled like the surface of water, and a tall light door slowly opened.


    Opposite the portal is the Teleportation Hall at Castle Glamorgan.


    A thin figure appeared, it was Raistlin. There were also more than a dozen boxes piled up beside him, which contained another set of Mithril boards for the teleportation array, which would be arranged in Dragon''s Back Fort.


    Raistlin walked through the portal, bowed and said, "Teacher."


    "Well, thank you for your hard work."


    Ryan had a pretentious conversation with his avatar, and introduced: "This is Anvira." Then he said to Anvira: "He is Raistlin, and he is also my student like you. When I am not around, you I can ask him something."


    "Lord Raistlin."


    "Ms. Anvila."


    The characters of the two are relatively indifferent, and they nod to each other after getting to know each other, and there is no more communication. Raistlin knew Anvira''s background very well, and didn''t want to ask further. Anvira was a little curious, but she was wary of people other than Ren, and kept silent as usual.


    This scene is like a boring gourd meeting another boring gourd.


    Ren was a little dumbfounded.


    After the portal opened, the Ultramarines began to move supplies without Ryan''s order.


    All the things on the Red Dragon Fort are source crystal mines, including more than 20,000 pounds seized from Dragon''s Back Fort, and 40,000 to 50,000 pounds of spoils obtained from the vassals and lords after the capture of Kingsland. Including the 280,000 pounds that were just recovered from the dock warehouse today, there are a total of 350,000 pounds of source crystal ore!


    In less than two minutes, the Ultramarines finished moving the things.


    All the source crystal mines have been moved to Glamorgan Castle, and the teleportation arrays refined by Raistlin are all on the side of Red Dragon Castle.


    Emily got the news and rushed to the teleportation hall.


    She couldn''t help but pause when she saw An Weila. She heard that she was a new student of Rennes, so she sized An Weila up and didn''t ask any more questions. On the contrary, it was Anvila who recognized this noble lady as Her Majesty the Queen. She was very disturbed and didn''t know how to salute for a while.


    "I''m going to see the teacher and I''ll be back soon," Ren said.


    Emily nodded slightly with a serious expression on her face.


    Rennes returned to Wezeland this time to meet Master Anxi, first to report on Congatro, and most importantly, Rennes will inform Master Anxi that the Drogonburg family is going to convert to the goddess of magic, and with Wezeland Floating City Start a long-term cooperation plan.


    Master Anxi was not chosen by the gods, but his strength and status as a holy soul wizard allowed him to contact the goddess and convey his wishes and beliefs to her.


    "Wait for my good news."


    Ren patted Emily''s hand, glanced at her lower abdomen, which showed signs of a slight bulge, and turned around to pass through the portal.


    Anweila quickly followed.


    Raistlin stayed behind, waited until the portal was closed, and said to Emily: "Your Majesty, the teacher asked me to take half of the Ultramarines and the Spearwing Knights to Dragon''s Back City, and wait for the teacher to return to Congatro. Immediately set about governing the Principality of Augustus."


    Emilys already knew from Ren, she nodded and said, "Your Majesty Raistlin, please go ahead."


    It was the first time she saw Raistlin, and she was a little surprised.


    Ren seemed to trust this student so much that even the Ultramarines and the Spearwing Knights were driven by Raistlin, which was something she dared not get involved in.


    She had sent Raistlin out of the Red Dragon herself.


    Twenty-four fire dragons took off carrying the materials of the teleportation formation, and half a company of the Spearwing Knights also ran into the air. Raistlin sat on the back of Borch''s dragon and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    Emily looked at Raistlin''s leaving back, puzzled.


    With her eyesight, she couldn''t see through Raistlin''s strength, and even felt a little unfathomable. This didn''t look like a wizard who just became a teacher a few months ago.


    First the half-elf Anvira, and then this Raistlin.


    "Ren is becoming more and more mysterious, and even the people around him have become scary..."


    Emily murmured softly, stroked her belly, shook her head and returned to the castle. She had just boarded Wang Tie, and the whole kingdom urgently needed to be ruled by her. There were too many things to worry about, and now she didn''t have the energy to explore Ren''s secrets.


    Glamorgan Castle, after Ren closed the portal, he immediately opened it again.


    But this time, it opened the portal leading to Vajra Fort on the Sain Plateau, allowing the Spear Wing Knights who stayed in the castle to move more than 300,000 pounds of source crystal mines there.


    An Weila watched from the side, her expression seemed calm, but she was amazed at the teacher''s methods in her heart.


    In an instant, so many things were sent from Congatro to the empire, and then sent to an unknown place in a blink of an eye. Is this the power of the legendary wizard?


    Ren took out the Wazelan badge and opened the portal, and said with a smile, "Come on, come with me to Wazelan Floating Void City, and arrange a room for you in my tower."


    Anweila quickly followed.


    Coming out of the portal, a bright hall that seems to be floating on the clouds is what greets the eyes.


    The completely transparent glass around seems to be non-existent, and you can see towering spiers in the field of vision, which is shocking. Not long after the fall of the empire, the weather in Modu today is very clear, and the huge and prosperous city can be seen in a panoramic view.


    The scenery of the floating city and the world trade capital immediately shocked the half-elf.


    Anweila grew up in the civilian area of ??Kingsland. She had never seen such a magnificent city before, and her heart was overwhelmed, and her eyes straightened.


    Ren issued instructions through the tower, and several young figures were teleported to the hall on the top of the tower.


    "teacher."


    "Meet the teacher."


    After not seeing each other for nearly two months, Ren found that his students had made considerable progress. Especially the most talented Dalamar and Polaris, even among the high elves, Dalamar is rare in talent. They were originally third-level mages, and they are on the verge of breaking through fourth-level.


    Polaris, who has perfected her soul transformation, has made rapid progress. She has risen from a second-level wizard to a third-level wizard, and she is not far away from her soul transformation again.


    This beautiful witch, given her enough resources and guidance, will sooner or later catch up to Dalamar in strength.


    The other students were not lazy either.


    The half-orc Garu''s level has not been improved, and he is still a second-level wizard of all souls, but the number of demon souls in his soul gathering tower has increased by two.


    The shy teenager Spyrohawk is still a first-level shapeshifting wizard, but he has shown amazing talent in alchemy. Ren provided him with a batch of materials through Raistlin, and he was able to refine a variety of potions, and he also started to get involved in the manufacture of magic items.


    Even Jenna, who was born as a noble lady, worked very hard, fused multiple spells, and was about to be promoted to a second-level elementalist.


    The improvement speed of these few students is rare in the entire empire.


    Of course, Rennes paid a huge amount of resources and golden shields for them, and the money was handed over to other legendary wizards, which was enough to train ten times the number of students.


    It is one thing to not hesitate to invest resources, and another is their superb talent.


    The combination of the two has this effect.


    In just a few more years, they should grow to the point where they can help themselves.


    Ren secretly proud of his discerning eyes, nodded in satisfaction, and said: "She is An Weila, she is a few years younger than you, and she will be your fellow student from now on."


    The students had already discovered Anvira''s existence and saw that she was a half-elf.


    Ryan introduced each student to her.


    Anweila saluted and said hello one by one, looking polite, but everyone could still feel the half-elf''s arrogance and indifference, as well as her wariness towards strangers.


    Everyone was surprised by Anweila''s beauty.


    Only the high elf Dalamar was still as unruly as ever, indifferent to half of his own race, and even looked down upon them.


    Polaris smiled kindly, but became vigilant in his heart.


    When she heard Ren said that Anvila would become a battle wizard in the future, the threat in her heart became heavier. Not only her, but the expressions of the other students also changed slightly. Even Dalamar paid attention to it, and couldn''t help observing Anvila carefully.


    Everyone in the empire doesn''t know that the teacher is a battle wizard!


    And none of their students could inherit the teacher''s school of thought. When they joined the teacher''s school, they had already confirmed the school of thought. If possible, hundreds of them would be willing to turn into battle wizards, but unfortunately, once a school specialization is chosen, it cannot be changed.


    As expected, Anvila will become the teacher''s favorite student.


    Immediately, everyone felt a little envious in their hearts, as well as some thoughts that they dared not express.


    Anweila''s perception is very keen, and she has noticed the change in everyone''s attitude towards her, but she doesn''t know much about the wizard school, so she couldn''t understand the reason for this change for a while.


    Ren saw the students'' thoughts in his eyes, and smiled secretly. He would not favor An Weila, and would treat all students equally, and the bowl of water was equal.


    But there''s no need to say it.


    "Jenna," Ryan ordered the most innocent and kind-hearted student, "take Anvira to her room, help her prepare some daily necessities, and adapt to life in Wedzeland as soon as possible."


    "Okay, teacher." Jenna agreed sweetly.


    Ren watched the two female students leave.


    He has already made arrangements for Anvila. Her soul is strong enough to undergo soul transformation. First let her undergo a few soul grinding stone tests, and then buy a world tree seed to make it into a soul-melting seed, and then find it for her. A suitable demon soul officially became a battle wizard.


    With Anweila''s talent, her strength will soon be able to catch up with other students, and even overtake them.


    "It''s all gone, I have been to the teacher, and I will come back to guide your study progress."


    "is teacher."


    Under the eyes of the students, Ren opened the portal and walked in. He teleported directly to the top of the Wedzeland Tower, and as soon as he entered, he saw the teacher sitting behind a large desk, stroking his snow-white beard while immersing himself in the study of magic knowledge. The air was filled with subtle magic fluctuations.


    Anse Wodos looked up, his face looked the same as usual.


    However, Ren could feel the difference. Although the eyes of the soul could not see through the soul of the holy soul shaman, the will of truth could detect the physical condition of the teacher. It was no longer as fragile as in the past two years, and it was difficult to maintain the collapse and cohesion. balance.


    "Teacher, your physical problem has been solved?" Ren asked in surprise.

 Chapter 475

    "It''s all right."


    Anse Wodos sat there, his body turned into a gust of wind and flew around the room at a high speed, appeared in front of Ren, and said with a smile: "This is also the first time I have seen the element of ''endless spring breeze'', it not only It solved the problem of physical collapse, and added a means of saving my life."


    "This time is really thanks to you!"


    Anse Woldas was in a very happy mood and thanked Rennes.


    "The teacher''s body is the most important thing in Wezelan. It''s great to be able to solve it." Ren is also happy for the teacher. He has a holy soul wizard sitting in the floating city as a backer for himself. No matter what he does in the future Have more confidence.


    In the past two years, the members of the six-member council have actually been under tremendous pressure.


    Now that the pressure is gone, as if the heavy shackles have been removed, everyone can breathe a sigh of relief. Ryan himself has some plans that can be put on the agenda.


    Anse Wodos took out a dozen crystals, "You can deal with these."


    There is an elemental rune inside each crystal, like a bug frozen in amber, anyone can directly observe its form without the eyes of the soul.


    These are the seals.


    The four specialized wizards of the Sign School, the Elementalists, Arcanists, Psykers and Dark Mages, only need to ingest the elements in the Signs and integrate them into their souls to master the corresponding spells or innate abilities.


    Ren observed it and found that most of these seals were wind spells, which were stripped from the spirit wind stag''s demon soul.


    He also saw "The Son of the Wind".


    This super-level power element can allow wizards to obtain super wind element affinity, speed up casting spells, and increase the power and resistance of wind spells. It is a seal that all wind elementalists dream of.


    "Teacher, don''t you fuse them?"


    Ren pointed to "Son of the Wind" and "Spiritual Wind Leap". The effect of the latter was no less than flash, and it could be used in turn with other displacement spells without worrying about the casting gap.


    "No need."


    Anxi Wodas shook his head, "I only specialize in the field of fire elements. I set my own magic path many years ago. The wind elements will only distract me and interfere with my casting accuracy. Instead of increasing, my strength will decrease."


    Ren understood it as soon as he heard it.


    The elementalists of the Fayin school can choose to specialize in a single element, or they can be proficient in two elements, or even three elements, three is the limit. Specialization has the benefits of specialization, and concurrent training has the benefits of concurrent training. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages, but it has basically been fixed before reaching the holy soul stage.


    This is like turning a ship in a catastrophe. From the beginning, we must choose a direction, and even below the legend, the future path is determined.


    Of the twelve holy soul wizards in the empire, six of them are elementalists or part-time elementalists, fully accounting for half of them.


    Of the six holy soul elementalists, two specialize in one element field, and the teacher is one of them; one is proficient in two elements; one is proficient in three elements; one is also an arcanist; The psychic practitioner was the Duke of Redstone.


    For the teacher, Zonda doesn''t have much appeal.


    The spiritual wind leap is not irreplaceable, the displacement spell of the holy soul wizard must be extremely proficient, to the point where he can do whatever he wants, and is no longer limited to the interval between casting spells.


    Ren was a bit greedy for the spiritual wind leap, but unfortunately he couldn''t integrate the magic seal.


    Kaidejia and Kleos Speaker, one of them is a professional arcanist and the other is a mage, and they are also useless.


    "Pity."


    Ren put away the seal, he was going to buy "Zon of the Wind" and "Spiritual Wind Leap" at a high price, and keep it for himself, so that some student might use it in the future. The rest of the seals were also sold, and they were sold to the wizards of Wedzeland first, and the money obtained was shared equally with the two speakers.


    Anse Verdos sat down again, "Tell me about Congatro''s situation."


    Although Kaidejia has already reported it in detail, he still wants to hear Ren''s description. Given the close relationship between Ren and Emily, he will definitely know more inside information.


    The most important thing is what the Wezeland wizards have gained this time.


    "Okay, teacher."


    Ren spent more than half an hour talking about the entire process of Congatro''s restoration. When he said that he had been canonized as "Duke Augustus" and obtained a duchy fief, the teacher''s expression brightened slightly. changed.


    "You''re a duke now, too."


    While Anse Wodos was relieved, he was also a little envious.


    "How can the Duke of Congatro be compared with the Duke of the Empire?" Ren smiled modestly. The title of the same Duke is actually quite different.


    Anxi Wo Daosi did not take it seriously, "With such a large fiefdom and millions of people, you will have no shortage of income. Manage well, and the Principality of Augustus will be your greatest help." He has been He regretted giving up the duke''s fief of the empire, which caused Wezeland to owe huge debts.


    "I will, teacher."


    Ryan also deeply realized this.


    Although Alan Erth is a world where extraordinary power is very common, the overall productivity level is still lagging behind. Land is still the most important means of production, followed by population.


    The teacher is a holy soul wizard, if you want to get a large enough territory, it depends on your luck.


    Every piece of land in the world that has resources or is livable has its own owner, and there must be powerful forces or superhumans involved behind it, most likely gods. Also touch a nose gray.


    Unless the teacher goes to open up unknown planes, the risk and difficulty are higher.


    Ren took out a booklet and said, "Teacher, this is the account book made by Speaker Cleos, let me bring it back, please have a look."


    Anse Woldas''s eyes lit up, and he took the ledger and flipped through it.


    After only reading the first page, his beard was trembling with joy, and he said in surprise: "This time the harvest is more than 40 million gold shields!"


    "yes."


    Ren watched the teacher quickly flip through the ledger. He had already read it, and explained: "This is only the amount calculated initially. After counting all the trophies, there should be more, which can reach about 45 million gold shields. .¡±


    Of the 45 million gold shields, 30 million was the reward Emily had previously promised, and 5 million had already been paid in advance.


    The remaining more than 10 million came from the distribution of war spoils.


    The Wezelan wizard group followed the dragonborn army, landed from the south of Congatro, attacked the city, and fought to the king''s capital, Kingsland, to the northernmost city of Eternal Winter.


    Every battle that the wizard participated in will have a share of the spoils.


    The spoils include the weapons and equipment looted from the battlefield, the ransom paid by the major families for the captives, which is the most part, and the treasures of the noble lords who were ransacked and exterminated after the city was broken.


    The Dragonborn army almost ravaged the entire Congatro. Only the Principality of Morse survived the war. The wealth accumulated by the major families over the years was looted. The richest Danse family was also the most squeezed. One family contributed more than 20 million yuan.


    After Emily paid Wezelan the remuneration, she would have nearly ten million golden dragons left over to supplement the national treasury!


    She didn''t even need to touch the ancestral treasures of House Drogonburg.


    Rennes understood that sentence thoroughly: Once the cannon fires, ten thousand taels of gold!


    Congatro''s restoration battle won more than ten thousand taels of gold, and of course it was limited to this time. If he fought again, he would not have much money.


    After harvesting a wave of leeks, the next wave cannot be started until they grow well.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    While looking at the ledger, Anse Wodos said three good things in a row, beaming with joy. After getting the more than 40 million gold shields, Wezeland''s debts were reduced by less than half, and the remaining part was slowly repaid, which relieved the pressure. too much.


    The debt of 100 million gold shields is not terrible, the most terrible thing is the interest.


    It''s going up like crazy every day.


    After the debt is halved, the interest is also reduced. Even if there is no such a large amount of income for the second time, only Wezeland Floating Void City''s own income can save a little, and it can be paid off within a hundred years.


    "Her Majesty Emily promised to send the money to Wezeland within a week," Ren said.


    "very good!"


    Anse Wodoss put down the account book, feeling unprecedentedly relaxed, and praised: "This dragon-born queen is very trustworthy, Ren, you have to help her more. If she encounters any difficulties, you can''t figure it out, you can come directly Find me."


    "I will tell Emily." Ren responded seriously.


    The value of a holy soul wizard''s promise is incalculable. If Emily heard the teacher''s words here, I don''t know what expression she would have.


    If this promise is spread, Emily''s throne will definitely be more stable.


    Anyone who wants to harm her has to consider the consequences.


    After talking about war and wealth, the next thing is related to Wezeland itself. Ren''s face became a little serious, "Teacher, did Chairman Kaidejia mention what happened when he hunted the Lingfeng Stag?"


    "He told me."


    Anse Wodos''s smile also gradually converged.


    In fact, he is also thinking about the origins of the two legendary high-ranking wizards these days. Who will be against Wezelan in the empire?


    But there was too little information for him to guess.


    Wezelan Floating Void City has no enemies in the empire, at least on the surface. The relationship between the holy soul wizards is far or close, there is competition and cooperation. The Supreme Council of Chemetis is also roughly divided into three factions, but these three factions are more caused by differences in spellcasting concepts.


    A battle of ideas, not a relationship between us and the enemy.


    But the actions of those two legendary high-ranking wizards, and their hidden purpose behind them, have gone beyond the category of fighting between factions, and involve the life and death of a holy soul wizard!


    A mighty foe lurking in the shadows, Anse Verdos''s vigilance is raised to the max.


    He looked at Ren. Kaidejia said that Ren seemed to know something, and asked in a deep voice: "Have you mastered the identities of those two legendary wizards?"


    "yes."


    Ren nodded slightly, "Teacher, do you still remember what you told me last year, there was a traitor in the Supreme Council?"


    "Of course." Anse Wodos was slightly trembling.


    "I might already know who it is." Ren''s expression was very complicated, and what he was going to say next was really amazing.


    Anse Wodos hurriedly asked, "Who is it?"


    Ren took a deep breath and slowly replied: "The first holy soul wizard in human history, the founder of the Supreme Council, Master Ogulevi."

 Chapter 476

    Ren finished speaking and looked at the teacher''s reaction.


    Anxi Wodas was stunned by his eager face, but he was a little dazed. After a few seconds, he shook his head and said, "This is impossible."


    Ren can understand the teacher''s thoughts.


    As the first holy soul wizard in human history, Master Ogulev witnessed the birth and decline of the empire. Under the guidance of the goddess of magic, he invented the core of Iola and created the Supreme Council to revive the empire. Single-handedly created the current empire structure.


    Such a great figure is unprecedented, and it may be difficult for a latecomer.


    There has been no emperor in the Orienth Empire for more than a thousand years. Master Ogulevi controls the Supreme Council and indirectly controls the empire. He is almost an emperor in essence, but lacks the crown.


    How could the supreme ruler of the empire betray the supreme council he created?


    This is like answering the sentence: Why did Your Majesty rebel?


    Such an astonishing secret, no one would dare to believe it. Ren himself is not willing to believe that once the matter is confirmed and exposed, how serious the shock and impact on the empire will be, it is unimaginable, and it may even overturn the entire empire!


    Anse Wodos obviously realized this, and his expression became more serious.


    He stared at Ren and asked, "What evidence do you have?"


    "I don''t have the exact evidence for the time being. This is just my speculation." Ren shook his head lightly. "Mark revealed to me the origins of the two legendary wizards before he died. They are from the floating city of Nether."


    "How could Mark know their identities?" Anse Wodos frowned.


    The two legendary wizards intentionally used spells to cover them up. Kadegar and Kleos had fought against them, but they couldn''t see through their origins. Obviously, it is impossible for them to tell Mark that they must be cautious, and it is almost impossible to show their feet.


    "It''s a coincidence." Ren recalled Mark''s words.


    It was probably the tenth night when the Dragonborn army landed in Congatro, two legendary wizards found Mark, hiding their heads and showing their tails, and expressed their willingness to help Mark fight against the enemy, but Mark needed to pay five million golden dragons as a reward.


    Mark ignored the government for many years and only cared about his own cultivation and enjoyment, resulting in a long-term deficit in the national treasury. The compensation given by the Dans family before was actually just to eliminate the debt on the account.


    He couldn''t afford the money at all.


    But the two legendary wizards still stayed and decided to help Mark without any reason. From the very beginning, the two used spells to cover up their identities, changed their body shape and smell, and even processed their voices. Their whole bodies were shrouded in hazy light and shadow, which Mark could not see through.


    However, once, when Mark was discussing countermeasures with two legendary wizards, the spell used to change the voice expired and briefly failed for a few seconds.


    The sorcerer didn''t notice it in time, and only found out when he spoke, and immediately re-cast the spell to change his voice.


    He spoke only half a word, very briefly.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for Mark to find out the identity of the other party from this half word, but it is so just, I don''t know whether Mark is lucky or the wizard is unlucky, in short, he was exposed.


    When Mark was young, he had not yet become the Duke of Lauberdeer. He disguised himself as a mercenary and ventured around. He once visited Northriel, the capital of the empire, and visited the floating city of Nesser for a few days. During this period, he was jealous of a young wizard for a woman in a romantic place, and the two had a big fight.


    Mark''s strength is far superior to his opponent, but it is basically impossible to win a fight with a wizard in the floating city.


    As soon as the two started, a legendary wizard was attracted. The big man reprimanded the young wizard, and threw Mark out of the floating city, and fell half to death on the ground in the outskirts of Northriel.


    From the beginning to the end, the legendary wizard never looked at Mark.


    Mark has never forgotten this humiliation all his life, but he also knows very well that he can''t get back his position, so he can only suffer in silence.


    Until more than a hundred years later, that night, Mark saw the legendary wizard again.


    With only half a word, Mark remembered it.


    When he was a teenager, he awakened a very rare supernatural element "Listen to the Wind" in the blood of the Windfury Giant Deer. His hearing is extremely keen, and he can hear even the slightest breeze clearly, and he can easily distinguish the characteristics of human voices. Make the difference and remember it for years.


    Even after more than a hundred years, Mark still remembers the voice of the legendary wizard as if it was yesterday.


    Not to mention half a word, even if it was just a soft snort, Mark could be sure that it was this person who threw him out of the floating city back then.


    Master Keitu of Nether Floating City!


    When Mark identified Master Kuitu, he had a smug smile on his face, remembering that the century-old enmity had finally been avenged.


    Later, Ryan searched for information in the mobile phone library and found Master Kuitu''s information.


    This legendary wizard is a student of Master Ogulevi. He has been famous for more than 400 years. He was a nineteenth-level elementalist half a century ago, but he has not been able to attack the Holy Soul Wizard. This is related to his soul. The information seen by the eyes is completely consistent.


    "Kitu...it turned out to be him."


    After hearing this, Anse Wodos sighed: "I have met Quetu a few times. This person''s temper is indeed a bit hot, but his talent in magic is very rare. He is also a wizard who is proficient in the field of fire elements. He also told me Asked about spellcasting skills..."


    He still couldn''t believe it, "Could it be that Mark set up a scam before his death, trying to drive a wedge between Wezeland and Nether?"


    "No." Ren replied with certainty.


    At that time, my soul eye was always open, and it can be confirmed that Mark did not lie.


    Anse Wodos was a little puzzled, how could Ryan be so sure that Mark told the truth, but he saw Ryan''s resolute look, and guessed that Ryan had some way to make a judgment, so he didn''t ask.


    He thought of another possibility, "Is that Kuitu someone else in disguise?"


    Ren also considered this hypothesis, shook his head and said: "Kitu''s exposure was caused by accident, he didn''t remember what happened more than a hundred years ago, and he didn''t recognize Mark, let alone think that Mark would remember for so long Previous vocal characteristics."


    This process requires several factors to achieve.


    Even Kuitu himself doesn''t know the ins and outs, and outsiders can''t know it even more. Who can use this trivial matter to set up a trap? It''s almost impossible to do.


    Anse Woldas nodded, stroked his beard and fell silent.


    If the legendary wizard is really Quetu, it means that Nether Floating Void City is secretly detrimental to Wezelan, first obstructing Wezelan from helping the dragonborn to restore, and then interfering with the two speakers to hunt the spirit wind stag. It is the way of the enemy.


    Why does Nether Floating City want to prevent the Restoration of Dragonborn?


    What purpose do they have?


    How did Kuitu''s companions know that Wezelan''s holy soul shaman was ill? They were just trying to find out the news, or did they know the truth clearly so that Wezelan wouldn''t get the "Endless Spring Breeze"?


    Most importantly, why is Nether Floating City so hostile to Wezeland?


    Is this the instruction of Master Ogulev?


    A series of questions swirled in Anse Wo Daosi''s mind, but he failed to reach a conclusion for a long time. In fact, he has already vaguely guessed a certain reason, but this guess is so shocking that even he himself is unwilling to believe it. He is a little lucky, hoping that there are other possibilities, or he guessed wrong.


    Anse Woldas looked at his students.


    Ren was the first person to grasp this information. He must have thought about it many times in the past few days. He asked softly, "Where do you think Kuitu learned about my physical condition?"


    "Anyway, I can''t guess it myself." Ren replied calmly: "The teacher hasn''t left Wezeland for decades to conduct magic experiments in the past. This is normal. You haven''t gone out for only two years now. It will not arouse suspicion.¡±


    "The various speakers of parliament are also unlikely to leak the secret."


    "The outside world is most likely to know the teacher''s physical condition, only Sazastan." Renn did not shy away from the name of the chief lich, "Maybe Sazastan can''t be sure, but it can tell others the news and let others Come and try."


    "This other person..."


    Ren didn''t go any further, referring to Master Ogulev.


    If nothing happened last year, the teacher told himself that activating the core of Iola to raise the floating city would require the energy of another core of Iola. With the help of a holy soul wizard who owns the floating city, a traitor appeared in the Supreme Council, and he would not suspect Master Ogulevi.


    You know, the core of Iola was invented by Master Ogulev. Besides the goddess of magic, who else can understand the core of Iola better than him?


    The seemingly impossible thing, after excluding other wrong options, got the final answer:


    Master Ogulevi is that traitor!


    This great existence known as the "No. 1 wizard" not only betrayed the empire, but also secretly colluded with the wizard of the "Death Knot" to snatch away the floating city built by the nobles of Modu and the wizards of Wezeland. Bring the undead Scourge to the Empire!


    However, what Renn couldn''t understand was, why did Master Ogulevi do this?


    He has already stood at the pinnacle of the empire''s power, and his qualifications and prestige are unmatched by anyone. The other two giants of the Supreme Council have to be honored as masters in front of him.


    All wizards in the empire are his descendants.


    His prestige has spread throughout the world of Ellenus and many planes. Even the angels in the sky and the demons in the abyss have heard of his name and are in awe of his strength and magic knowledge.


    Apart from becoming a god, Master Ogulev should have no other pursuits.


    But conferring gods requires opportunities, as well as difficult choices.


    Holy soul wizards pursue truth and magic, and naturally reject the power of faith. Most wizards believe in themselves more than gods, and they are not even devout enough to believe in the goddess of magic. There are very few fanatics among wizards, and even the chosen ones of the goddess of magic do not have very fanatical beliefs.


    There are even some extreme wizards who believe that gods are just stronger spellcasters.


    The main material world of Allenus is actually a world controlled by spellcasters.


    The real body of the gods did not come to the mortal world, and Master Ogulevi is one of the most powerful existences in the world, even the incarnation of the gods is difficult to match.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the holy soul wizard, the temptation to confer the gods is not so great, and it is hard to come by.


    This is not a goal that can be achieved by individual efforts.


    Ren thought about it for ten days and ten nights, but he couldn''t figure out the motive of Master Ogulev, and what he had to do didn''t seem to be related to conferring the gods.


    Anxi Wodas saw his doubts and sighed, "It''s normal that you can''t think of it. This is a secret that only holy soul wizards know."


    Ren''s spirit lifted, and he asked curiously, "What''s the secret?"


    "life."


    Anse Wodos only said one word, and a lot of information flashed in Ren''s mind immediately, as if layers of fog had been lifted before his eyes, revealing all the truth.

 Chapter 477

    "Lifespan." Anxi Wodas said in a low voice with a complex expression, "The lifespan of a holy soul wizard is actually limited, and it cannot be nearly immortal like a god."


    Ren suddenly realized.


    All this time, he had ignored the message, but it wasn''t his fault. Holy soul wizards can live for a long time, very long, so long that no holy soul wizard has died so far. This makes people have an illusion that holy soul wizards are immortal, and it is almost becoming common sense.


    Master Ogulev is the most famous example. As the first holy soul wizard in history, he lived for more than two thousand years, the same life as the empire.


    Wren has read many history books about the history of Arrenus, including the history before the New Era.


    These history books mention the overlords who once ruled the world, such as giant dragons and giants, elves, dwarves, etc., and those above the holy rank have a particularly long life span, and can live for dozens of centuries.


    Especially the great mages of the elves are most often compared with the holy soul wizards.


    In the third era, many elf archmages have been active for thousands of years. The most famous ones lived from the beginning of the era to the end of the era. There are even archmages who have survived the darkness for thousands of years and are still alive and alive Thousands of years!


    These long-sighted archmages misled Ren, making him think that holy soul wizards could live for so long.


    "Teacher, what is the lifespan of a holy soul wizard?"


    "About 2,000 years." Anse Wodos was not too sure, "The lifespan of a wizard varies from person to person, with different experiences and different degrees of soul transformation, all of which will affect the length of lifespan."


    "So short!"


    Ren''s face was stunned, this was much shorter than he expected.


    Legendary high-level wizards can live to nearly a thousand years. Logically speaking, it is so difficult to be promoted to a holy soul wizard. How to say, the life span will be doubled, and it will be extended to three or four thousand years. Those elf wizards can live for tens of thousands of years Woolen cloth!


    "This is caused by the blood soul curse."


    Anse Wodos explained with a bitter face: "The lifespan of a transcendent mainly depends on two factors. One is that the body can maintain vitality, and the other is that the strength of the soul does not decline."


    "The innate lifespan of our human beings is not as good as other races, and the soul was tortured by the blood soul curse when it was the weakest. The foundation is weak. Even after the soul grows stronger again and again, and even the curse is lifted, the essence of the soul is still flawed and decays. Faster, more difficult to resist the erosion of the long river of time."


    "Holy soul wizards have many ways to keep their bodies alive, but there is no particularly good way to deal with the decline of their souls."


    "Based on the condition of my own soul, two thousand years is almost the limit." Anxi Wodas looked very relaxed and indifferent when talking about his life span.


    Ren watched quietly. The teacher''s appearance only seemed to be old, but his body was much better than most people, comparable to a legendary melee superhuman. He remembered that the teacher was born in 1242 of the new calendar, and was promoted to a holy soul wizard in 1334. Now it is 2530 of the new calendar, and he can live at least another 700 years, which is still far from the deadline!


    The teacher doesn''t have to worry about lifespan yet, however, Master Ogulevi is different.


    No one knows exactly how old Master Ogulev is, but everyone has heard the rumor that Master Ogulev was born before the establishment of the empire. When he was young, he had a deep contact with Emperor Alfa and witnessed it with his own eyes. Witness all the historical events of the empire so far.


    And the empire was established in the 221st year of the new calendar, that is to say, the age of this "first wizard" is at least 2300 years old, or even older!


    This has exceeded the upper limit of the lifespan of the holy soul wizard.


    Ren searched in the mobile phone library, but failed to find the time of birth of Master Ogulevi, and asked curiously: "Teacher, how old is Master Ogulevi?"


    "This may only be clear to him."


    Anxi Wodas shook his head, and replied with some hesitation: "According to my speculation, he may have been born around 160 in the new calendar."


    "160 years!"


    Ren made a quick calculation and said in surprise: "Master Ogulev is already 2370 years old. How did he do it?"


    Before Anxi Wodas could answer, he thought of another person, the Great Sage Congerald.


    The second oldest holy soul wizard in the Supreme Council, the time of birth is clearly recorded. He was born in 265 of the new calendar, about a hundred years later than Master Ogulevi. His age also exceeded the lifespan limit of two thousand years.


    The other holy soul wizards in the Supreme Council are all under two thousand years old, and the youngest black-robed Duke Tuzre is not even two hundred years old.


    "And the Great Sage Congerald..." Ren frowned.


    "Don''t make wild guesses," Anse Wodoss waved his hand, "The great sage has developed a life-prolonging potion that cooperates with the structural transformation of the body to prolong his own life, but the materials are very precious and rare, and other materials are needed. The plane can only be obtained, and only he can use it."


    Ren suddenly realized that the great sage Congerald was worthy of being the greatest alchemist in the empire, and he was able to refine life-extending potions.


    If this potion can be used by others, it will definitely be the most expensive potion in the world!


    "What about Master Ogulev?" he asked.


    Anxi Wodas was silent for a few seconds, "This is the secret I want to tell. In order to live longer, he invented a ten-ring spell called ''Ogulevi''s Longevity''. Every time he casts a spell on himself Blessing, you can extend your lifespan by about a hundred years, and it can be superimposed infinitely."


    "This..." Ren was dumbfounded.


    Ten ring spells!


    One time can prolong life for a hundred years, and it can be superimposed infinitely. This spell is absolutely worthy of its name. It is enough to make the holy soul wizard live forever and gain unlimited life span!


    As a mortal, Master Ogulev can invent such a great spell, and his magical talent and strength are absolutely astonishing.


    Then Ren felt something was wrong again.


    If this is the case, why did Master Ogulev come up with so many conspiracies? There must be some kind of drawback in this longevity technique.


    Sure enough, Anxi Wodas continued: "Although the longevity technique is good, it requires a holy soul-level creature as the casting material, and it must be alive, including the soul and body. Both are indispensable. The casting process is long and complicated, and it is difficult. Extremely high, even a holy soul wizard cannot guarantee 100% success in casting spells."


    Ren was taken aback.


    Holy soul-level spell-casting materials, which means that every hundred years, Master Ogulev will capture alive a creature above level 20.


    If the longevity spell fails, more casting materials need to be captured alive.


    Any creature above level 20 is not easy to mess with.


    Human superhumans may be the weakest. Those holy-level species, including all kinds of monsters, spirits, dragons, demons and even angels, have no levels, but their souls are all holy-level, and their lifespan is much longer than that of humans. The strength has grown over the long years. For holy soul wizards, it may not be difficult to kill them, but it is not easy to capture them alive.


    Moreover, holy-level creatures are generally not independent individuals, and are more or less related to gods. They are either the minions of the evil gods of the abyss, or there are powerful groups behind them.


    But with Master Ogulev''s strength, it shouldn''t be that difficult, at least not too difficult.


    Ren was a little puzzled.


    Seeing his doubts, Anxi Wo Daosi said: "It''s actually very difficult. One is that the failure rate of the longevity technique is too high, and it takes two to three times to succeed once; the second is that the longevity technique has a fatal flaw, which makes Ogule Wei dare not act rashly."


    "What defect?" Ren asked in surprise.


    "Longevity cannot be constant. It is a continuous spell, but it is only effective for a very long time, up to a hundred years." Anse Wodoss smiled and pointed to Ren''s head, "Based on your magic knowledge Think about it, where is the risk?"


    Almost without thinking, Ren blurted out, "The longevity spell can be lifted!"


    The fixed spell will drop the number of rings, as many as three rings, and as few as one ring, even if the best result is only one ring, the longevity spell will be invalid. Moreover, the higher the number of rings, the more difficult it is to be constant. It is almost impossible for ten-ring spells to be constant. Perhaps only the goddess of magic can do it.


    As for persistent spells, no matter how high the number of rings is, there will be times when they fail.


    "That''s right, your thinking is fast." Anse Wodos praised, and then explained: "All spells may be cracked and eliminated, and the longevity spell is no exception." He shook his head and sighed: "Once the longevity spell fails, , the body and soul will return to the state of the real age, you can imagine the consequences."


    Ren could indeed imagine that he must have died suddenly on the spot.


    And it''s the kind of sudden death that destroys the body, even the soul will dissipate, because the soul maintained by the spell should have perished long ago.


    In this way, the longevity technique became a sudden death technique.


    Allenus has a very famous spell called "Dispel Magic". Although its initial ring number is as high as five rings, and it is a very rare transcendent element, among wizards and mages above legendary, many people Mastered.


    Especially for the wizards of the Nether faction, in their concept of casting spells, "dispelling magic" is almost an indispensable spell.


    Many combat methods require the use of "disarming magic".


    There are even some Netherist wizards who build their own combat mode around "dispelling magic". They strip away the opponent''s protective spells and magic items as soon as they make a move, and then add an instant death spell, or a ring number and High spells, simply and neatly kill the enemy.


    If Master Ogulev was hit by the "dispelling magic", if he failed to save himself, he would die instantly.


    He is the founder of Nether Floating Void City, but he is most afraid of Nether School wizards. I have to say, what a big irony!


    Not only that, the "anti-magic force field" also has a similar effect.


    There are also dead magic areas, magic absorption, forbidden magic rune circles, etc. Ren alone knows no less than ten methods that can eliminate spells, all of which can invalidate the longevity spell, leading to the sudden death of Master Oglevi on the spot .


    I believe that there are not a few places like this in Netherpai Empty City.


    Master Ogulev may not even dare to walk around in his own floating city, let alone go out to take risks and fight with others.


    If this fatal weakness is grasped by the enemy, it will be too miserable.


    Ren couldn''t help but sighed and shook his head, thinking of a detail, "Teacher, hasn''t Master Ogulevi been seen in public for a long time?"


    "Yes." Anse Wodos nodded, "I haven''t seen his real body since more than four hundred years ago. Every time the Supreme Council discusses things, he only projects an image, and when he needs to take action, he will Let his students do it for him, or send out his clone."


    "No one knows where his real body is."


    Anxi Wodas thought back for a few seconds, "Combined with this incident, I even suspect that he is no longer in the empire."


    "Will it be in the New World?" Ryan guessed.


    "possible."


    Anse Woldas fell silent.


    The Liches of the Dead Knot Seal are hidden in the New World, and there is another minion organization of the Lord of the Dead, and the Scourge is also entrenched on the northern ice sheet of the New World. If Master Ogulevi is hiding in the New World, after hundreds of years, I don''t know how many conspiracies he has come up with.


    Ren sighed secretly.


    In order to survive, Master Ogulewei is definitely not willing to be subject to the "Longevity Technique". The first holy soul wizard in the history of mankind has to be timid and hide his head and show his tail. This kind of feeling must be uncomfortable. Moreover, the casting materials for the longevity technique are not easy to find.


    If you want to live longer without relying on longevity, you must either become a god or transform yourself into a lich.


    Conferring gods can be met but not sought, and the difficulty is even greater.


    Transforming into a lich is very simple, as long as you turn to the Lord of the Dead. Such a price is not insignificant, but also crazy. Once the matter is exposed, the countless glory and fame in his lifetime will disappear in smoke.


    No matter how high the previous prestige was, the degree of being reviled was just as ruthless.


    Ren didn''t know what Ogulev was thinking, and he couldn''t guess whether he had become a lich now, but what Ogulev did to Wezeland, as well as the damage caused and The threat is real.


    If this news spreads, one can imagine the shock it will cause in the empire.


    "Teacher, what should we do?" Ren asked.


    Anse Wodos supported his forehead, lost in thought, and didn''t reply for a long time. Ren has never seen the teacher like this before, and knows that this may be the most difficult decision in the teacher''s life.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Anxi Wodas finally made up his mind, and said in a low voice: "These are all our guesses, and we are still not sure whether he has really fallen. Before there is no real evidence, we can''t act rashly, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous."


    Ren nodded silently, and he thought the same.


    "The first thing to do is to confirm the current situation of Master Ogulev." Anxi Wodas stood up, "At least you have to see his real body with your own eyes before you can make a judgment."


    "Leave this matter to me, and you don''t need to worry about it."


    "All investigations must be done in secret, let alone disclosed to anyone, so as not to alarm him." Anxi Wodas said seriously.


    "I understand, teacher."


    Ren nodded solemnly. A holy soul wizard of unknown level would not dare to provoke him even if he had ten guts. The farther away he was, the better.

 Chapter 478

    Anse Wodos looked at his students and reminded: "Ren, in the next few years, you should keep a low profile and pretend that you don''t know anything, but in private, you must be more vigilant and be prepared."


    Ren nodded silently.


    Regardless of whether Master Ogulev has fallen or not, he has great hostility towards Wezelan.


    Not only did he hide behind the scenes and cooperate with the minions of the Lord of the Necromancers to attract the natural disasters of the undead, intending to destroy the floating city, but he also sent people to interfere with the restoration of the Dragonborn in Congatro, and most importantly, he obviously wanted to put the teacher to death , to weaken the supernatural power of the empire.


    If the plot succeeds and the Wezeland floating city crashes, then other floating cities and holy soul wizards will become new targets.


    Traitors are often more destructive than enemies.


    In less than a hundred years, the empire will fall apart, and countless people will be harvested by the Lord of the Dead.


    The result is chilling to think about.


    Ren asked: "Teacher, I mean if, if Master Ogulevi really fell, what should we do?"


    "Naturally destroy him!"


    Anxi Wodas replied without hesitation, with a firm and decisive expression, and said: "When I secretly investigate him, I will also test other holy soul wizards by the way to confirm whether they know about it and whether they are involved with Ogulev. There is a problem with Gulewei, report it to the goddess, and join hands with the members of the Supreme Council to eliminate this fallen man, and he must not be allowed to destroy the empire."


    Ren heard the teacher''s determination and couldn''t help but sweat for him.


    Master Ogulevi''s reputation and status in the empire is too high, not to mention the influence on nobles and commoners, his Nether floating city alone ranks first in strength in the empire, there is no dispute.


    Nether Floating City is the first floating city in the world. It was established in 866 of the new calendar. It has been more than 1,600 years and has cultivated countless wizards. Currently, there are nearly 2,000 wizards in Nether''s floating city, which is more than four times that of Wezeland!


    These more than 1,000 wizards are all disciples of Master Ogulev. There are more than 60 legendary wizards, of which 12 are legendary high-level wizards, more than all the legendary wizards in Wezeland. They form the daily management team. The "Elder Group" of Sefukong City is known as the "Small Supreme Council".


    And these twelve legendary high-ranking wizards are almost all direct students of Master Ogulev, with only two exceptions.


    There are more wizards who once studied in Nether Floating Void City and later left Floating Void City.


    These wizards either joined other floating cities and spell-casting organizations, or established their own, or explored in the New World and many planes, and their footprints were all over the world of Arranus.


    They uphold the Nesser faction''s spellcasting concept. All together, there are more than 3,000 wizards under Master Ogulevi''s sect, and it is not enough to describe it as peaches and plums.


    With a single word from him, there are countless wizards working for him.


    In comparison, the overall strength of Wezeland Floating Void City is more than a little weaker. It is trapped by economic problems and the number of wizards is too small. Because the Modu faction is a latecomer, its influence is slightly weaker.


    The only thing comparable to Nether Floating City is the teacher himself.


    If one were to find a wizard in the empire whose strength was closest to that of Master Ogulev, almost everyone would think of the name Anse Wodos.


    Master Tim Kenan of the Balance School came in third.


    Of the three giants of the Supreme Council of the Empire, Master Ogulevi is the most powerful, and the Duke of Redstone and the Great Sage Congerald are his most staunch allies. These two floating cities belong to the Nesser faction, and both are in the north of the empire, so they are naturally closely related.


    In addition, the youngest holy soul wizard, the Duke of Black Robe, is also a supporter of Master Ogulevi, but his position is not so firm.


    The teacher also has his own allies in the Supreme Council, the "Prophet" Medifer, the Storm Queen "Star Cloth" and the Duke of Silver Star. These three are all hard-core allies, plus his own total of four holy soul wizards, accounting for three of the members of the council. one-third.


    Magna Elan, the Duke of Purple Flame, Master Oroin, the founder of the Battle School, and Master Vantusri Huo Huai, who has lived in seclusion for many years. Master Tim Kenan became the third party, but not united enough, but also the weakest.


    Master Ogulev attacked Wezelan and the teacher probably because the teacher was the greatest threat to him.


    Whether it is personal strength or supporters in the Supreme Council.


    If the two sides completely tear their skins apart, the empire and the Supreme Council will inevitably be split. Ren can''t foresee how it will end.


    If there is a slight mistake, it will be lost forever.


    "Teacher, you have to be careful." Ren said with concern on his face, "or report it directly to the goddess and let him handle it."


    The Goddess of Magic will never allow the Empire to be destroyed.


    "It''s not that simple." Anxi Wodas looked up, with a dignified expression, and sighed: "Ogulev is not the chosen one, but he has a very close relationship with the goddess, as if he has known each other for thousands of years Old friend, the Goddess trusts him more deeply than the Chosen One."


    "Ogulevi dared to play tricks under the eyes of the goddess, so he must have made all preparations to cover up his abnormalities and actions."


    "Reporting rashly will only make the goddess doubt us."


    "Even if the goddess believes in us, she still has to rely on the Supreme Council to solve it."


    "Gods can''t easily come down to the mortal world. If they just descended incarnations, they probably wouldn''t be Ogulev''s opponent. Once the incarnation is destroyed, the divine power will be weakened, giving the enemy gods a chance to take advantage of it, and the result will be worse. A divided empire is even more terrifying."


    "Unless we have absolute proof, it must be kept secret from everyone, including the goddess!"


    Ren nodded cautiously.


    The conversation between the teacher and the student did not mention the real name of the Goddess of Magic from beginning to end, and only used "Goddess" or "His" as pronouns. In the world of Arrenus, in any place other than the abyss, as long as someone utters the title of "Vejastri" or "Goddess of Magic", the nine words before and after this sentence will be heard by the Goddess of Magic.


    Of course, the Goddess doesn''t always want to listen.


    He only listens to things that are important or interesting to him, and most of the content will be ignored.


    Anxi Wodas''s analysis made Ren fully aware of the horror of Ogulev. This holy soul wizard is not afraid of even the gods in the mortal world.


    "Teacher, how do you want to investigate?" Ren asked.


    The Supreme Council usually meets through a long-distance projection, which is similar to the video conference in the previous life. Only by projection, even the eyes of one''s own soul can''t see the clue.


    There are very few things that require Ogulev to take action, and he can let his students do it for him.


    It was too difficult to see his real body.


    Anxi Wodas was confident, "Under normal circumstances, Ogulev will not appear easily, but there is one thing, he must be there."


    "What''s the matter?" Ren was curious.


    "The canonization ceremony of the new holy soul wizard." Anxi Wodas replied lightly.


    Ren was taken aback, "Is there a wizard in the empire who wants to be promoted to the holy soul?" Many well-known legendary high-ranking wizards flashed in his mind, and he quickly remembered a name: "President Sabra?"


    "That''s right." Anse Wodos nodded, "Six months at the fastest, and no more than three years at the slowest, ''Sabra Briando'' can fully master the Holy Soul-level Devil Soul Transfiguration, triggering the seventh The second soul transformation ceremony, becoming the thirteenth holy soul wizard in the empire."


    "It''s really Dean Sabra!" Ren exclaimed.


    This Sabra Briando is the oldest super academy in the empire, the dean of Bluewaters Academy. He was already a nineteenth-level wizard three hundred years ago, and he is only one step away from the holy soul. The first person under the soul wizard.


    However, Dean Sabra is a shapeshifting wizard of the Soul Master School.


    Among the eight specializations of the three schools of wizards, only the shapeshifting wizard has not given birth to a holy soul. He is taking a road that no one has ever traveled, which is even more difficult, and has entrusted the expectations of countless shapeshifting wizards.


    Since hundreds of years ago, people have been predicting when Dean Sabra will be promoted, and generations have passed away, but there has never been any good news.


    Finally the day is coming.


    This is definitely an exciting event for all shapeshifting wizards.


    "The thirteenth holy soul wizard!" Ren admired, "Teacher, you should have a good relationship with Dean Sarab, right?"


    Otherwise, that Dean Sabra would not disclose his promotion progress.


    Anxi Wodusi smiled, "Sabra can be promoted to the holy soul, I have contributed a lot, otherwise he would not have obtained the demon soul of the ''Phoenix on Fire''."


    "No wonder..." Ren suddenly felt stunned.


    Phoenix on Fire has a lot of space in "Book of Thousand Souls". It is also called Phoenix. This famous elemental creature is only born on the elemental plane of fire. It is born with almost all fire spells and can be reborn in flames. It is one of the rarest elemental demon souls, and of course it is also the scariest monster.


    The teacher is a holy soul wizard who specializes in fire elements, so he can subdue or kill the burning phoenix.


    If Dean Sabra is successfully promoted and enters the Supreme Council, he will definitely join the teacher''s camp and have an extra supporter around him.


    Then, the power of the Modu faction in the Supreme Council surpassed that of the Nether faction.


    This was obviously something Ogulevy didn''t want to see.


    Ren asked: "Apart from you, does anyone else know the situation of Dean Sabra? Will Master Ogulev also get the news?"


    "Probably not." Anse Wodoss replied: "I was the second to know." He thought about it, and then said: "But he knows that I am closer to Dean Sabra, whether it is clear or not , will be on guard.¡±


    "Ogulev will definitely show up at Sabra''s canonization ceremony as duke."


    "Less than a hundred years ago, when Tuzlei was promoted to Holy Soul, he appeared, but that was just a clone. This time I will find a way to make him appear in his real body."


    Anse Wodos didn''t disclose his method, and Ren didn''t ask, but he was a little worried: "If Dean Sabra delays his promotion for three years, will it be too late?"


    "Ren, you have to be patient." Anxi Wodas taught: "The battle between the holy soul wizards will never end in a short period of time, let alone three years, even three hundred years is normal. O The fall of Gulewei will never start in the past few years. I guess it has been three or four hundred years. This time he failed to prevent the restoration of the Dragonborn. "


    "We are not in a hurry."


    He looked at Ren, "I still pretended to have a physical problem and couldn''t leave Wedzeland to confuse the other party''s judgment. Your strength is still in a period of rapid improvement, and it''s just a few years to make further progress."


    "I remember, teacher." Ryan accepted sincerely.


    "Anything else?"


    Ren said directly: "Her Majesty Emily has something to ask for. She wants to give up her belief in the dragon god and lead the people of the Principality of Drogonburg to believe in the goddess of magic. I want to ask the teacher to pray to the goddess for a response."


    He deliberately said the honorific title of the goddess of magic, and wanted the goddess to hear his words.


    Anse Wodos was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise: "Dragonborn wants to convert to the goddess?" Seeing Renn''s confirmation, he nodded, "This is not a trivial matter."


    "Your Majesty the Dragonborn is really courageous." He recalled the information, "I remember that the population of the Dukedom of Drogonburg occupies one-third of Congatro, more than 10 million. I want to let so many people It''s not an easy thing to convert."


    "Teacher, please read it."


    Ren took out a thick proposal.


    This was written by him and Emily together, including a series of measures first carried out in the Principality of Augustus, establishing schools to spread knowledge and wisdom, laying a solid foundation for the public, introducing wizards from Wedzeland, establishing a wizarding academy, At the same time, the altar and temple of the goddess of magic were built.


    The Principality of Augustus is his own territory. He was originally a believer of the goddess, so he can openly build a temple and ask the people to convert.


    Not to mention the allure of the Wizarding Academy, which offers the Congatteros one of the most powerful paths to transcendence.


    Ren hopes that the graduates of the academy will have the opportunity to enter Wedzeland.


    It''s a win-win for Wedzeland and the Congatros.


    In addition, Rennes is also preparing to reform the system of the Principality of Augustus. Apart from being a duke, there is no longer a real lord, and just like the imperial nobles, they only have false titles. He now has more than 10 million gold in his hands, and plans to use half of it to build the duchy, and cooperate with the steam and machinery unions to comprehensively improve the productivity of the duchy''s more than 5 million people, and quickly advance from an agricultural country to an industrial country.


    Appoint the mayor, start construction centered on the city hall, build roads and bridges, build schools, hospitals and factories, mechanize agriculture, improve the judicial system, and more.


    This is a long-term plan, and it will take at least five years to bear fruit.


    It will take a longer time until the Principality of Augustus is on the right track, then slowly penetrate northward, and gradually change the beliefs of the people of the Principality of Drogonburg.


    Anse Woldas looked more and more surprised.


    This plan is very complete, and some words are unfamiliar, such as "five-year plan", "productivity", "education", "industrialization", "technical revolution" and so on. It is so appropriate that you can understand its meaning on the first reading.


    Based on his experience, he faintly sensed the heavy weight of this plan. Behind it was a complete set of logic and a bottomless potential.


    If it is spread, it is not only applied to a principality with only a few million people, but to guide the development of the empire...


    This aroused Anxi Wodas'' infinite reverie, and he was a little lost.


    "Teacher?" Ren called softly.


    Anse Wodos came back to his senses, his eyes were full of wonder, and he asked, "You wrote this plan?"


    "It was written by Her Majesty Emily and I."


    "You don''t need to be humble." Anxi Wodas laughed, "I never thought that your talent in governing the country is so superb, no less than your talent in cultivation. It''s a pity that you are too young to convince the public, otherwise you can go to Compete for the position of the Empire''s consul and display your talents."


    "The teacher was joking." Ren shook his head again and again.


    The Empire Consul, the power and glory of this position is second only to the twelve holy soul wizards. It is elected from among the members of the Empire and approved by the Supreme Council. It is ten years as a term and can be re-elected, but it can only serve for four terms at most. .


    "The fate of a person is unpredictable. It depends not only on the struggle of the individual, but also on the course of history. I think you are quite suitable." Anxi Wodoss smiled meaningfully.


    Ren''s heart skipped a beat, but he didn''t delve into this topic.


    "This plan is here with me. I will pray to the goddess for a response. Go back and wait for the news." Anxi Wodas put away the plan.


    "Okay, teacher."


    Ren got up and saluted, and exited the room.


    He teleported to his own tower, recalling what the teacher said, it seemed to mean something, and he couldn''t help chuckling, as expected of a wise man who has lived for a thousand years, his eyes are far enough.


    After pondering for a while, Ren called the students to guide them in magic learning one by one.


    Soon half a day passed.


    The students dispersed contentedly, and Ren returned to the castle for a good night''s rest. The next day, he spent half a day dealing with official affairs in the territory of Glamorgan, and sent them to the alchemy room of King Kong Castle, where he began to refine the 350,000 yuan. Multiple pounds of source crystal ore.


    Elder Titan requires the purity of the source crystal to be over 90 in order to exchange for items.


    The activated metal can be easily refined to a purity close to 100%, but Ren is not so kind. He controls the purity to a little bit in the early 90s, which just meets the standard. This will increase the number of source crystals by one tenth!


    It took him two days in the alchemy room to refine all the ore.


    The purified source crystals, together with those collected before, total more than 17,000 pounds. The source crystals are very dense. The volume of such heavy source crystals is less than half a cubic meter, and even a box cannot be filled. Ren directly threw it into the dimensional space ring.


    As soon as he walked out of the alchemy room, an Ultramarine came up to report that there was a distinguished lady from Glamorgan Castle.


    "Honorable lady?" Ren was puzzled and asked, "Who is it?"


    The Ultimate Warrior shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Butler Fabian called him to notify him. The lady did not reveal her identity, not even her name, but Butler Fabian immediately regarded her as the most honored guest, and carefully served her personally, not letting anyone in the castle anyone approaching.


    Ren was even more confused.


    The only ladies that Fabian valued so much were Viola and Oxilia, but they wouldn''t behave like this, and it didn''t look like their style of acting.


    If the enemy is in disguise, it is difficult to hide the eyes of the Ultramarines.


    "I''ll go back and have a look now."


    Ren teleported back to Glamorgan Castle. He just appeared in the teleportation hall, and immediately noticed that something was wrong in the castle, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. Anyway, he felt very uncomfortable, but the will of truth did not trigger the danger warning.


    He walked into the living room of the castle with doubts, but did not see Fabian.


    There was only a slender female figure sitting on the sofa. She heard footsteps and turned her head. Ren saw her face clearly. Suddenly, there was a huge wave in his mind, and it went blank for a moment.

 Chapter 479

    Ren didn''t know how to describe the lady in front of him.


    Her appearance is perfect, like the pinnacle work of the most superb art master who has spent his whole life sculpting, but it is natural, and her tall figure is even more flawless like the golden ratio.


    Her skin is supple and translucent, setting off her long black hair like a waterfall, tied behind her head with a purple belt, wearing a simple and elegant dark silk robe, and her waist is lightly tied with a gemstone girdle , you can faintly see the outline of the unbearable slender waist, as well as the downward plump lines.


    When she stood up, the two sides of the silk robe were separated, and there was a faint glimpse of round and slender long legs, which aroused infinite reverie.


    Ren held his breath involuntarily.


    He had seen several such peerless beauties before.


    In terms of pure beauty, Viola and Oxilia are not inferior to her, and her student Polaris can also compare.


    However, they are all mortals, and there is more than one difference in temperament.


    The first impression of this lady is that it is mysterious. In those seemingly black eyes, there are streaks of colorful rays of light flowing through them, dotted with dots of starlight, as if they contain infinite truths, attracting people to find out. I fell into it unconsciously and couldn''t extricate myself.


    Anyone who sees her for the first time will never forget it forever, and cannot believe that there is such a beautiful person in the world.


    In fact, she is indeed not a "person", but a "god"!


    After Ren lost his mind the moment he entered the living room, he immediately recovered, and saw that his fire of faith had changed direction and turned towards the other party.


    This reveals the identity of the other party.


    This seemingly fragile and beautiful lady is actually one of the most famous and powerful gods in the world, the Goddess of Magic!


    Although this should be just an incarnation of her divine power, the power she possesses is unimaginable by ordinary people, and she can release terrifying power with every gesture.


    The incarnation of the goddess of magic has arrived!


    No wonder the atmosphere in the castle has become so strange, because the entire castle has been brought into his domain.


    The moment Ren noticed the abnormality, he turned off the eyes of the soul, so as not to be blinded by the backlash.


    The will to truth also resisted the impact of the aura inadvertently released by the goddess incarnation.


    At the same time, his mind remained calm and he did not lose his composure.


    Ren saw a faint smile on her beautiful face, and could feel that the incarnation of the goddess did not have any malicious intentions, so he entered the living room without stopping, walked in front of her, as if seeing an old friend, He bowed and said:


    "Meet the lady."


    At the same time, he bowed politely and stretched out his right hand.


    This is a hand kiss between imperial nobles, usually used when men meet women, in order to show their respect.


    With Ren''s current status, there are not many women who can let him kiss his hand, but this one in front of him can definitely afford it, and even his behavior is a bit presumptuous.


    A slender and beautiful hand was raised in front of Ren''s palm, and there was a sense of warmth, which made his heart flutter, but on the surface, he bent down very naturally, and lay softly on the back of her hand. Kissed, then let go, backing away.


    Given a hundred more courage, he would not dare to really kiss.


    Being able to touch the little hands of the goddess is enough to brag about for a lifetime!


    "Ren, you are the most courageous mortal I have ever seen, and you dare to take advantage of a god." A gentle voice sounded in my ear, with a hint of ethereal meaning, but it was indescribably pleasant , Straight into the mind is endlessly memorable.


    "This is to express my highest respect for the lady."


    Ren straightened up and met a pair of black eyes that seemed to be talking.


    Even without using the eyes of the soul, he can confirm that the goddess of magic is not angry, but admires him a little, and the smile on his face is even bigger.


    One more detail, he calls himself "Ren", not a mortal.


    Calling her by name is kind.


    This is the third god he has come into close contact with, and he may be the only one in the mortal world of Allenus, who understands the temper of the gods. They are aloof, but they have their own joys, sorrows and joys just like ordinary people. Different gods, their personalities usually depend on their priesthood.


    The tolerance of the Goddess of Magic is famous all over the world, and she has made no secret of her preference for spellcasters, especially the wizards of the empire.


    This is clearly recorded in the books.


    Ren found a book in Wezeland''s large library that specifically recorded the deeds of the goddess of magic in the mortal world. It recorded hundreds of people who were lucky enough to meet the goddess of magic. Most of these people were the most talented wizards .


    In their mouths, the most common feature of the goddess of magic is tolerance and kindness, and then the supreme wisdom and brilliance, representing the truth of magic.


    Even if someone accidentally contradicted the goddess and behaved recklessly, He would not be angry.


    Of course, this is a great god after all. When facing the gods, most people are obedient and trembling. Some people can''t even stand firmly, showing their ugliness.


    Wren summed up the experience of these people and came to a conclusion.


    That is, the Goddess of Magic appreciates courageous and resourceful mortals with wisdom far beyond ordinary people. Even if this person is not her own believer, she will show enough tolerance, treat each other as her own friend, and discuss magic and magic together. Knowledge.


    He may be the existence with the most profound magical knowledge in the world, but he is not omniscient and omnipotent, and there are many knowledges that He does not understand.


    All in all, let the goddess of magic see her own shining point.


    Ren knew very well why the goddess lowered her avatar. He must have read the plan he wrote and realized the huge potential behind it.


    He probed for a while, and sure enough, the rumors were confirmed.


    The Goddess of Magic took a serious look at Ren, and Ren also took the opportunity to appreciate this existence admired by countless mortals. Her appearance is both beautiful and young. At first glance, she is only in her early twenties, and her youth is infinite; I also feel that she looks like a mature woman, with infinite charm in every frown and smile.


    "Ma''am." Ren saluted again.


    Mortal believers generally refer to the goddess of magic as "mysterious lady", but when facing her, they only need to address her as "madam". After she sat down again, he sat down opposite, with a very relaxed posture.


    "The highest respect..." Wei Jiescui said lightly, "From your past experience, I can''t see how you have any respect for me."


    She folded her hands on her chest, outlining the thrilling ups and downs.


    At the same time, the legs under the robe were folded, revealing a section of white and tender calf. It was only then that Ren realized that she was barefoot, but her face was half a smile, and her tone seemed to be interrogating. The meaning in her words is very clear, she has already done some investigation on Ren, or she has been paying attention to Ren for a long time.


    This made Ren''s heart skip a beat, and his eyes glanced at her beautiful scenery calmly.


    "Ma''am, my mother is your most devout believer. She taught me since I was a child, dedicating myself to the lady, and dedicating myself to the greatest brilliance of wisdom. It is because of my mother''s guidance that I will embark on the path of pursuing magic." Ren said movedly: "In my eyes, the lady is the greatest god in the world, there is no doubt about it."


    "Really?" Wee Jiescui was noncommittal, "When was the last time you prayed to me?"


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ren was speechless for a moment.


    The last time I prayed seemed to be half a month ago.


    Resting at Red Dragon Castle that night, I remembered it when I was taking a bath, so I prayed a few words by the way, and I didn''t even finish the prayer.


    In the past two years, he had Luoxi''s "mark of conflict" in his body. In order to wear away the mark, he prayed once a day, or even two or three times a day. Later, the imprint was gone, so he only prayed once every ten days and a half months, which was perfunctory.


    Sometimes when I get busy, I forget about my faith, and I don¡¯t pray for as long as three months.


    By the standards of believers, Ren is reluctant even to be a shallow believer, and if he is a bit lazy, he can be classified as an unbelievers. If he is taken by an evil god of the abyss, his soul after death may be dragged into the abyss.


    Ren couldn''t help but feel uneasy, cold sweat dripping down his back.


    "Pray to me every day from now on." Wei Jiestui reminded, seeing Ren nodding like a chicken pecking at rice, he smiled with satisfaction, as if the previous questioning was just a joke. She changed to a more comfortable sitting position, flicked her fingers and flew out of the streamer, forming a stack of golden book pages in the mid-air between the two of them.


    It was the proposal written by Ryan.


    Crashing, the pages of the book were flipping rapidly, each page was filled with words.


    "I have received what you asked Anse Wodos to pray for." The goddess of magic straightened up, her face becoming serious, "Whose idea is it that the dragonborn give up their belief in Bahamut?"


    Ren replied truthfully: "This is Her Majesty Emily''s own idea."


    "She has a heart."


    Wei Jiescui responded lightly, but Ren could see that the god was duplicity.


    From the restoration of the Dragonborn family, from proposing the plan, asking for the help of Wezelan wizards, to landing in Congatro, she stared at the whole process of the war in the sky. She did not know how many small movements she made in secret, and her shadow was everywhere.


    If He didn''t want to make trouble, the Drogonburg Dynasty would never be restored so easily.


    When Emily proposed to change her faith, she guessed the intention of the goddess and intended to cater to her. Otherwise, after seeing this plan, he would not immediately send down his avatar to find him.


    "You can tell the Queen of Dragonborn that I can accept her faith." Wei Jiestui said indifferently: "But the premise is that she must convert the faith of the people of the entire Principality of Drogonburg within a hundred years, not Only her."


    "Gods Bahamut and Congatro, don''t worry about her."


    "You can let go and do it."


    "If the Queen of Dragonborn can perform well, I can give her a place of voters and let her become my spokesperson in Congatro."


    The elect are the chosen ones!


    Ren was a little surprised. In his impression, all the chosen ones of the Goddess of Magic were spellcasters, most of them were wizards, followed by mages, and very few were warlocks.


    Emily is the Dragonborn Apostle.


    This extraordinary profession uses blood and instinct to cast spells. Although it is very powerful, it does not have a deep study of magic knowledge. It is not a real spellcaster and does not conform to the teachings of the goddess of magic.


    But He promised to give Emily the God''s Chosen, which is an absolutely great gift.


    Ren quickly got up and said loudly: "I thank the lady for her help on behalf of Emily. Please rest assured, lady, it doesn''t take a hundred years, at most fifty years, the 15 million sons of the two duchies of Drogonburg and Augustus The people will definitely dedicate their loyalty to the lady."


    Wei Jiescui showed a smile on his face, obviously satisfied with Ren''s answer.


    "Sit down."


    "Now tell me about your business."


    Ren sat down a little confused, and before he sat still, he heard him continue: "Have you seen Ban Erkou?"


    He almost jumped up, his mind spinning sharply.


    Who in the empire does not know that the goddess of magic is the most hostile to the black emperor Banerkou. The relationship between the two gods is intricate. It is rumored that they were enemies before they ascended the gods. Only believers are immortal.


    Ren didn''t dare to hide it, "Yes, I''ve seen his incarnation on the Sain Plateau, how could the lady know?"


    "Humph."


    Wei Jiescui snorted twice, her face was as frosty, but it was not aimed at Ren, but because she thought of her most hated enemy.


    "I didn''t know it at first, but when I saw you, I smelled Bancor''s unique disgusting smell." She stared at Ren, "What did he give you?"


    Ryan was stared at by a god and his heart was trembling.


    It wasn''t because he was afraid of the goddess of magic attacking him, nor because he was worried that the other party would take his anger on him, but because he had the most shady thing in his mind, which was the mutated mobile phone. Although he turned off his phone immediately when he discovered the identity of the goddess, but with the might and power of the gods, if the phone is exposed and attracts attention, it will be over.


    "Ma''am, He gave me this."


    Ren immediately took out the Iron Crown from the dimensional space to divert the opponent''s attention.


    "For mortals, that''s all he has. In order to get you hooked and fall into his clutches, he is willing to give up so much divine power." Wei Jiescui had a look of as expected, and then felt a little relieved, " You didn''t wear it?"


    "I dare not." Ren replied sincerely.


    "That''s right, sometimes it takes more courage to refuse temptation." Wei Jiescui praised, she looked at the iron crown on the table, her eyes flashed with disdain and hesitation, "You keep it."


    "Ma''am?" Ren was stunned.


    "Destroying it will arouse the vigilance of Banerkou." Wei Jiestui sneered, "He gave you this iron crown, and he must have set up some kind of conspiracy and trap, maybe he is waiting for me to take the bait. I want to see Let''s see what tricks he can play this time."


    Ren heard it.


    This is a wrestling between two powerful gods, and I am sandwiched between them, becoming a victim of the struggle, like a goblin who breaks into two dragons fighting, and if he is not careful, he will be doomed.


    What does it have to do with me if you want to fight? Why pull yourself a weak mortal!


    Ren felt resentful in his heart, but dared not refuse.


    Vijaestri seemed to see Ren''s thoughts, and smiled slightly, "I will not be stingy with Ban Erkou giving you the Iron Crown. This is a reward for you." She took out a crystal bottle, It floated gently in front of Rende.


    At this time, Ren didn''t have the eyes of the soul, but he could see that there was a strange demon soul in the crystal bottle, and his eyes widened immediately.

 Chapter 480

    This exquisite crystal bottle is only half the size of a palm, with a slender neck, and the whole is as transparent as glass. You can see a cloud of glowing blue smoke in the bottle.


    The blue mist is constantly twisting, taking the shape of an irregular sphere, wandering in the bottle.


    Ren opened his eyes and observed carefully. The blue mist was always deforming. The upper part transformed into a vague humanoid creature, condensed into a head, arms and torso. The facial features were lifelike, and the tiny eyes were full of agility and wisdom. But the lower body was still a blurred whirlwind of mist, floating around, trying to get out of the bottle.


    The half-human, half-fog form only lasted for a few seconds. It seemed to be frightened by Ren outside the bottle, and it shrank into a ball of light in an instant.


    Ren didn''t recognize its origin for a moment.


    He doesn''t have the eyes of the soul now, but the will of truth endows him with a powerful ability to see through things. At a glance, he can see that this blue mist is a legendary demon soul, and there are four elemental runes inside.


    The legendary demon soul has only four elements, which is really pitifully small.


    Ren has seen many legend-level demon souls, and none of them have less than ten elements. Even some high-level demon souls have far more than four elements, and it is normal to have more than ten elements.


    Moreover, there are two elements that he is very familiar with, namely "flash" and "flying".


    The elemental runes of the flying spell are somewhat different. After identifying it, Renn found that it was the constant flying spell. Although there are only four rings after the constant, it is not high, but there is no need to cast spells or consume soul power to maintain it. The spell effect is permanent , You can fly with a single thought.


    The third element is a bit more complicated, obviously a transcendent element.


    Renn also looked familiar, and he remembered it after careful recollection. It is the advanced spell "Magic Explosion Field" of "Magic Explosion", which transforms soul power or mana, and generates a huge repulsion centered on itself. Pushing away everything around, it can not only cause terrible damage, but also defend against the enemy''s weapons and spell energy. It is an excellent spell that combines offense and defense.


    The higher the ring number of the magic explosion force field, the more soul power it consumes, the stronger its power and the wider its range.


    The magic explosion force field in this blue demon soul reaches six rings, and the killing and protection range can reach up to 30 meters, and the interval between casting spells is extremely short. In the field, even if the number of enemies below the legend is large, they can''t get close, and they will die as many as they come.


    Two of the first three elements are commonplace, that is, the magic explosion force field is a bit interesting.


    However, when Ren saw the rune of the fourth element, his eyes froze instantly.


    "This is?"


    "Legendary elements!"


    Ren almost didn''t shout out. Even without the eyes of the soul, he was very sure that this was a legendary element based on his own knowledge and eyesight.


    Because its elemental runes are complicated!


    Ren has seen many legendary elements, and he has three of them, the will of truth, the law of rainbow light, and the touch of mystery, as well as the "key to the door" that can advance to the legendary elements as long as one level is raised. These legendary elements are One thing in common is that the elemental runes are extremely complicated and difficult to understand.


    But these legendary elements are not as complex as the elements in the blue mist in front of them.


    Even if it is rumored that it contains the "key to the door" that leads to the ultimate mystery of time and space, it is slightly inferior to this unknown element!


    The colorful elemental runes are so complicated that they can''t even be seen clearly, like a tangled ball of thread, the lines turn a thousand times, the internal three-dimensional structure is intertwined, and it is constantly changing. It seems that there is some kind of hidden law, but I can''t find the slightest clue.


    Some runes look very familiar, but they are not.


    This rune seems to contain the characteristics of all the elements of the arcane. All the spells in the world can find their corresponding parts in it. It is all-encompassing. It seems that as long as you unlock its secrets, you can cast all the spells in the world and master the truth of magic!


    Ren just looked at it twice, and his eyes became a little astringent.


    If it weren''t for the will to be immune to negative effects, he would definitely be dizzy now.


    "I see!" Ren suddenly looked up.


    He has seen the introduction of this spell in the teacher''s spell handbook, and there is a corresponding record in "Book of Thousand Souls", but both books are written descriptions, which are lengthy, and there are a lot of researches on it, but they don''t draw the elements The appearance of the runes.


    He now understands that this element cannot be drawn at all.


    This is a prayer technique!


    Wishing is the most powerful spell that mortals can master. It is the ultimate pursuit of all spellcasters in the world, including mages, wizards, and warlocks, as well as all extraordinary people who specialize in spellcasting and research magic.


    "Book of Thousand Souls" ranked it first among legendary elements.


    The teacher''s spell handbook also used a full eighty pages, conducting all-round research and speculation on it.


    There is another name for the wishing technique - the king of all spells!


    Mastering the wish technique is equivalent to mastering all the spells in the world. When casting a spell, as long as you say your wish aloud, you can simulate any spell you know. The number of rings of this spell is one ring lower than that of the wish spell.


    Wishes can be used to heal injuries, remove harmful spell effects, remove control, buffs, teleport, create magic items, cure diseases and even resurrect the dead!


    Of course, the premise of all this is that there are spells with corresponding effects in the world.


    Such a powerful and infinitely useful spell has fascinated countless spellcasters, but it cannot be used indiscriminately, because the soul power or mana consumed by the wish spell is permanent.


    Every time the wish technique is cast, the strength will drop a bit.


    If you use the wish technique too many times and exhaust your soul power or spells, you will become a disabled person who has lost magic; if you continue to make wishes and have no soul power or mana, use life force instead of consumption, and then the essence of the soul, Until the body collapses and the spirit and form disappear.


    The wishing technique complies with the equivalent exchange contract. In theory, all wishes can be realized as long as a sufficient price is paid, and it is not limited to imitation spells.


    The content of desires ranges from entities to concepts.


    For example, praying to give myself five million gold shields, let me get Thor''s Hammer, or let an enemy with a specified name die immediately, such a wish can also be realized, as long as the content of the prayer is within the scope of my understanding.


    However, there is a high probability that the way to achieve the wish is distorted.


    And extremely dangerous!


    He wanted five million gold shields, but was sent to the golden treasure of the ancient dragon, standing in front of the awakened ancient dragon.


    After making a wish to get Thor''s Hammer, the supplicant was teleported to Rennes'' side, holding the handle of the hammer, and then was blown away by Rennes with a hammer.


    I hoped that the enemy would die, but I traveled to a time when the enemy had been dead for many years.


    Wanted to become the king of the world, but was sent to a plane where there was only him and no other life.


    He prayed to become the strongest superhuman in the world, but was taken away and became a slave. The master''s name was "the strongest in the world".


    All in all, the stronger the effect of the wish invoked, the more dangerous the consequences.


    In most cases, wishes beyond the reasonable scope will be fulfilled literally, but not the expected results at all, or only part of them will be implemented, and they will pay a heavy price, often resulting in their own death.


    The safest way to use wish is to simulate a spell.


    Even if you are simulating a spell, you have to be careful. When you say your wish, you must describe it accurately, so as not to cause deviations in the results, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    Although it has great restrictions and is very dangerous, the wishing technique is still worthy of the reputation of "the king of all spells".


    Mastering it is equivalent to mastering the key to the truth of magic.


    If one can thoroughly study the wish technique, its power and effect can be called a miniature version of the goddess of magic!


    In the history of Allenus, there are only a handful of spellcasters who have mastered the wishing technique, and most of them have been drowned in the long river of history, died or disappeared.


    No one knows where to get the wish spell.


    The "Book of Thousand Souls" records the wishing technique, but it is not known which kind of demon soul will produce the elements of the wishing technique;


    The information in the teacher''s spell handbook is more detailed. It is speculated that the wishing spell may be related to the goddess of magic, because the manifestation of this spell is somewhat similar to the goddess'' "magic" priesthood, and there is some kind of hidden connection between the two.


    Ren couldn''t help but sigh, the teacher is indeed one of the most famous holy soul wizards in the world, and he guessed the truth.


    The wish technique really came from the goddess of magic!


    "Miss!"


    Ren raised his head excitedly, "You want to grant me the wish?"


    "It''s just a limited wishing technique." Wei Jiescui smiled lightly, "This ''Magic Demon Spirit'' was cultivated by me not long ago. It was originally a ''Heaven Di Jing''. I have lived in middle school for hundreds of years, and I was nourished by my divine power to give birth to the "Prayer Art". I originally wanted to keep it as a pet, but I happened to be a guest here, so I gave it to you."


    The wish technique can raise the ring, and the element of the wish technique in this demon soul is the six rings.


    Below the ninth ring, it is called "Limited Wishing Art" or "Little Wishing Art". The number of magic rings that can be simulated is also limited, and the effect of wishing is also reduced.


    "Thank you ma''am for the gift." Ren stood up and thanked solemnly.


    Only now did he know that this devil soul was "Di Jing of Heaven", and anyone with a name of Heaven must be a creature of Heaven.


    "The Book of Thousand Souls" has some introductions about the heavenly di spirits. They belong to a kind of naturally born "spirits" that only exist in the heavens. According to different habits and natural spells, di spirits also have many branches. Born to master different spells.


    The other three secret magic elements of this Celestial Di Jing should be its own inborn, two are arcane, and one is wind spell.


    Wish is neither an arcane spell nor an elemental spell. It is independent of all spell types and is considered a common spell.


    Of course, after being nourished by the goddess'' divine power to change the essence of the soul, the Celestial Di Jing becomes a "magic demon spirit".


    Magic demon spirit, magic goddess!


    Ren chewed its name in his heart, and thought of another kind of demon spirit, "Demon Spirit of the Lake". It is rumored that the body of "Fairy of the Lake", "God of Knights and Glory" Vivienne is a demon spirit of the lake .


    What is the relationship between the body of the goddess of magic and the magic demon spirit?


    This thought flashed through his mind, and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "It''s still alive, it''s just sealed in a crystal bottle by me. When you need to fuse it, unscrew the bottle cap and read the spell on the seal, and it will be killed." Wei Jiescui patiently guided, "It must be You have to recite the spell within three breaths, otherwise it will escape, and it will be difficult for me to catch it again."


    Ren was a little surprised, he didn''t expect the demon soul in the bottle to be a living thing.


    Magic demon spirits know how to make wishes, and if they don''t hesitate to spend their vitality to pray to be teleported thousands of miles away or even to other planes, no one will be able to find it.


    "I''ve made a note, thanks ma''am."


    After Ren thanked him again, he carefully put away the crystal bottle.


    "It''s just a magical demon spirit, this is a small reward for you."


    A somewhat expectant smile appeared on the beautiful face of Wei Jiescui, "I noticed your name when the undead from natural disasters last year, and you performed very well. Whether you are a believer in Xi, or defeated Mark in Congatro and conquered the kingdom, you have shown great strength and outstanding wisdom."


    "Banrko is so fond of you, which also shows your potential."


    "It''s been many years since Ellenus has seen such an outstanding young man like you." Wei Jiescui''s eyes were full of joy and joy, and he praised: "The last mortal I admired so much was Alfa, Perhaps your future achievements will be higher than Alpha''s."


    Hearing such a praise from a god, Ren couldn''t help but feel a little flustered, and kept humbly saying that he didn''t dare.


    He was shocked when he heard the goddess comparing himself to Emperor Alpha.


    Ren met the Goddess'' gaze and found that His expression was a little playful, as if he could see through his own mind. Thinking of the teacher''s words two days ago, he couldn''t help feeling hot and a little nervous.


    However, Wei Jiescui changed his mind:


    "The only fly in the ointment is that you pray so little."


    Ryan was a little embarrassed, and immediately reassured: "I will pray to the lady every day from now on."


    Wei Jiescui nodded in satisfaction, looked at the plan in mid-air, got up and said: "The plan is just a plan, and the effect depends on your execution. If you can achieve the results you stated in the plan, even It¡¯s only half, and I don¡¯t hesitate to reward more.¡±


    "The Principality of Augustus is just your starting point, not your end."


    "Maybe, in the future, the empire will also need your wisdom, put in more efforts, and bring a new round of changes to this world."


    "Of course, the premise of all this is that you have to pray more."


    Ren heard the deep meaning behind these words, which is not only an expectation of ambition, but also a blow to himself, like hitting a sweet date with another stick. If you are not a believer of the goddess and cannot bring the power of faith to her, then no matter how strong your strength is, no matter how great your potential is, not only will it be useless, but you will become an enemy of the empire.


    Sure enough, for the gods, the most important thing is always the believers and the power of faith.


    Ren quickly got up and said seriously: "Follow the lady''s instruction."


    "As long as you know."


    Suddenly Wei Jiescui approached, brought a burst of intoxicating fragrance, and whispered to Ren''s ear: "Ren, I am looking forward to your performance."


    Dreamlike whispers, jade lips that almost touched his cheeks, and the seductive breath that was close at hand, all these made Ren''s heart pounding, as if he saw the goddess unveiling the mysterious veil, about to Good things happen.


    However, when he was full of expectations, the incarnation of the goddess disappeared suddenly.


    Ren turned his head and searched the living room twice, but he couldn''t find her, and the castle returned to normal, except for the crystal bottle in his hand, there was nothing abnormal, as if no god had ever been incarnated, which made him feel Feeling lost.


    "Tsk tsk!" Ren smacked his lips and said in his heart, "It''s very moist, it''s a pity."

 Chapter 481

    Ren carefully looked at the magic demon spirit in the crystal bottle. After the incarnation of the goddess left, it seemed to have a premonition of its end, and began to struggle violently, bumping left and right on the bottle wall.


    But this crystal bottle was made by the Goddess of Magic herself. It is just a legendary spirit, and it is impossible to get out of trouble.


    Ren threw it into the dimensional space ring and called, "Fabian."


    A few seconds later, the butler of the Wind Elf walked into the living room quickly upon hearing the sound, stood respectfully in front of him with his hands down, respectfully said his words and deeds, and saluted, "My lord."


    "How did that lady get here?" Ren asked.


    "Ma''am?" Fabian looked blank, and said with some uncertainty: "Isn''t your lord resting alone in the living room, how can there be any lady?"


    Wind Elf''s expression is not a fake, but a real reaction.


    This made Ren slightly stunned, fully understanding how terrible the suppression of mortals by the gods is, Fabian is also a high-level extraordinary person, and he didn''t even leave the slightest memory.


    "It''s okay." Ren waved Fabian back.


    He found the Ultraman who had informed him before, and the same question, the Ultraman''s answer was better than Fabian''s, at least this Ultraman remembered that there was indeed a distinguished lady visiting, but the impression was very vague.


    Ren thought thoughtfully, this should be some kind of means to affect the memory of the mind.


    The Ultramarines symbiotically have a weakened version of the will to truth from themselves, and are extremely immune to psychic attacks, so they have not completely forgotten the existence of the goddess.


    He entered the meditation room of the castle, leaving the Ultramarines to guard the door.


    After sitting down and waiting for a while, the phone was turned on again, and the familiar interface unfolded in the field of vision. The first time he opened the eyes of the soul to observe the magic demon spirit, the four elements emerged, and the information sensed was the same as the previous judgment. It is more clear and accurate.


    Flash, Magic Explosion Field, Constant Flight, Limited Wishes!


    In addition to already possessing flash, the magic force field and constant flight are very good secret elements, but compared to the wish, they can only be regarded as additions.


    Putting the crystal bottle aside, Ren entered into meditation.


    half an hour later.


    Ren opened his eyes and checked the battery level on the phone interface.


    The last upgrade was at the end of June, and it has been more than five months. He insisted on meditating every day, and he did not fall behind when he was in Congatro.


    The meditation efficiency of perfect soul transformation, and the top-level potion support, increased from 13% to 68% in just over five months. Even without the plug-in of absorbing souls, he can upgrade in about a year. The growth rate of soul power is beyond the reach of ordinary legends.


    "Only sixty-eight bars of power, which is a bit far off."


    Ren looked at the soul pool.


    Last time I absorbed a lot of souls in Majus, and most of them invested in strengthening elements. There were more than 160 grids of battery power left, but most of them were consumed in the decisive battle with Mark, and the soul pool was almost bottomed out. The icon The number 35 is displayed on the display, which means that there are still 35 battery cells.


    "It''s just enough to fully charge the battery and upgrade to level 12." Ren shook his head regretfully.


    After this upgrade, the soul pool was completely emptied.


    After so many battles in Congatro, there were countless casualties, more than ten legends were killed alone, and there were two high-ranking legends, Mark and Duke Brandon, but unfortunately they did not dare to absorb their souls, in vain wasted.


    "The souls of believers cannot be absorbed, only those of monsters, but monsters are not easy to find, and they are scattered."


    "There is no need to worry about the souls of the undead and demons. They die outside the abyss, and their souls will return to the abyss with their original consciousness. They are perfect absorption targets."


    "Besides the abyss, the only place where the undead and demons are the most is the New World."


    Ren''s eyes were unfocused, as if he was looking at a distant place, and whispered to himself: "If there are not enough demons in the New World, then we can only kill into the abyss."


    The abyss, the most terrifying place in the world!


    This is a life restricted area for all intelligent creatures, but it also hides countless treasures. Ren has a hunch that he will enter the abyss sooner or later.


    He was in a daze for a moment, many thoughts flashed through his mind, and it took him a long time to withdraw his thoughts.


    Then, release the electricity in the soul pool.


    The battery level in the second circle of the mobile phone interface rose rapidly, and one grid after another was filled with green. Soon, the whole circle of battery lighted up, and the grid was fully charged.


    The moment the battery reached 100%, the world tree in the soul began to tremble.


    The ascension of the soul has begun.


    Ren has experienced more than a dozen soul ascensions, and he is very used to this feeling. He patiently watched the world tree grow taller by knot, and each leaf was flickering, opening up his soul space, forming a layer on the outermost layer. Brand new construction.


    After a few minutes, the ascension ended.


    "Level 12 wizard."


    Ren counted his soul structure. There are twelve layers from the inside to the outside. Each layer echoes a certain branch on the World Tree and receives the flow of soul power. Only the newly formed outermost layer lacks soul power support. Waiting to fuse a new demon soul.


    He took the crystal bottle and carefully read the sealed spell on the bottle mouth several times.


    Then, Ren unscrewed the seal on the bottle.


    boom!


    The brass-shaped sealing bomb flew out, a burst of blue smoke spewed out of it, and instantly expanded to form a huge giant spirit. Its upper half was a human body with blue skin, with thick arms and a head, and a face. The upper body has complete facial features and looks like a giant, while the lower body is still a mass of whirlwind mist.


    The giant spirit floated in the air, with its head touching the ten-meter-high ceiling, looking down at Ren on the ground.


    "mortal¡­¡­"


    The magic demon spirit roared in Celestial Language, and there were violent fluctuations in the blue smoke, as if a wave of magic power was about to explode violently.


    Magic force field!


    Seeing its elements flickering in the eyes of the soul, Ren was not afraid in the face of danger, and quickly uttered a mantra: "Awada Kendawa, dig Candafel!"


    As soon as the words fell, the giant spirit froze.


    "No!"


    Its spellcasting was interrupted, and its huge body was like a punctured balloon, exploding into countless blue light spots with a bang, which fell like raindrops.


    Ren took out a soul stone that had been prepared, lifted it up, and sucked its demon soul into it.


    The color of the soul stone turned blue, and the appearance of a magical demon emerged inside.


    "It''s done!"


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief and confirmed that this was the demon soul of the magic demon spirit. He immediately sat down and meditated, and stuck the soul stone between his eyebrows to activate the soul-melting seed.


    This is the third demon soul he has fused after being promoted to legend.


    As soon as the magic demon spirit appeared under the roots of the World Tree and started to climb, it had a serious conflict with the previous two demon souls, Behemoth Behemoth and Mysterious Touch. Even the nine demon souls below reacted, and every branch was shaking.


    Ryan had never seen anything like this.


    Logically speaking, as long as the previously fused demon souls undergo the next soul transformation, they will be completely integrated with one''s own soul, regardless of each other, and conflicts will only occur between the demon souls of the current rank.


    However, looking at it like this, it seems that all the demon souls are resisting the new magical demon spirits.


    Although it is not very intense, it also shows the difficulty of this fusion.


    "here we go!"


    Ren saw that the magic demon spirit climbed up a little with difficulty and then stopped, so he did not hesitate to arouse the shock of his soul power, and a burst of dazzling golden light suppressed it, stopping the conflicting demon soul.


    He has a lot of experience in fusing demon souls.


    While suppressing the conflict carefully, he forced the magic demon spirit to climb up, maintaining the balance between the two sides, so as not to cause the magic demon spirit to lose its elements.


    The soul power oscillated, and the World Tree kept swaying.


    Once, twice, three times...


    The demon soul of the magic demon spirit swims up the trunk of the world tree step by step, crossing the three branches of the primary level, then the middle level and high level, getting higher and higher, approaching the highest level.


    After a full twenty soul shocks, Ren himself couldn''t take it anymore. When his face turned pale, finally, the magic demon spirit reached the finish line.


    Its energy was completely absorbed by the World Tree, integrated into it, and a new branch grew from the corresponding position.


    Branches grow at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Ren watched it germinate four new leaves. At the very end, when the leaf representing the wishing technique grew, his soul space trembled violently, and then, a burst of light that could not be described in words shone. Light up every corner of the soul.


    This light comes from the elemental runes of the wish technique, which contains indescribable power.


    Ren felt that his soul had been washed once, and he had a little more understanding of the world''s perception. Everything he saw in his vision lifted a hazy veil.


    The space in front of him is no longer empty, it is filled with countless colorful energies, these energies are mixed together, like a big dye vat but distinct.


    "I can see the magical energy directly!"


    Ren was amazed.


    He easily distinguished which ones were mysterious energy, which ones were elements, water, wind, lightning, etc., as well as a small amount of shadow energy, and some unknown energies. Mysterious energy and lightning elements gather around me, and my body has a stronger attraction to them.


    "This should be the two affinity effects brought about by ''Key of the Door'', ''Void Resonance'' and ''Lightning Form''." Ren realized clearly.


    He concentrated his mind into his soul, and found that every secret element on the World Tree was different.


    The light emitted by the elemental runes vaguely pointed to the new leaves on the high ground.


    It is the elemental rune of the wish technique.


    Renn has never seen such a strange elemental rune, which is clearly engraved on the leaf, but it has turned into an obscure light cluster, with countless structures inside, constantly changing. He didn''t need to test to know that other elements of the secret method were affected, the casting speed was a little faster, and the power was also improved.


    Even though he already possessed the wish technique, he still couldn''t understand its principle.


    But this does not prevent spellcasting.


    Ren stood up and felt his own state first. The third cycle of battery power appeared on the phone interface. This was an expected change, but it did not trigger new phone functions.


    After being promoted to Legendary, the functions of the mobile phone seem to have been excavated, and all the functions that should be there are available, no matter how the soul transforms, it does not change. Although there are still a few inactive icons on the interface, they are very abstract, and it is impossible to guess what the function is, and there has been no movement, and it seems to be silent forever.


    Ren turned his gaze away.


    The demon soul of the magic demon spirit is extremely powerful. After the fusion, the power has risen to twenty-four bars.


    "Level 12 wizard!"


    He nodded happily, and simply released the remaining three bars of power in the soul pool, "The current power is 27%, which is still far away from the next upgrade, and the soul transformation ceremony will be performed, if you only meditate by yourself , maybe one to two years."


    "Try the wishing technique."


    Ren thought for a few seconds, and took a deep breath to activate the elements of the wish technique.


    The light clusters on the World Tree were shining brightly, shooting out magical auras containing profound truths. A strange feeling came to his heart, and he shouted loudly:


    "Three-ring fireball!"


    The use of wishing must be extremely cautious, and even simulated spells must be accurately described to avoid deviations in results. He didn''t dare to pray for blessing-like spells, lest the blessing cause unknown consequences on his body, and he lowered the ring number and controlled it within a safe range.


    Half a second later, a ball of red fire condensed on his hand.


    The wish came true!


    Ren watched the process of the spell very intently, but he couldn''t understand its principle at all.


    This spellcasting is completely different from my usual spellcasting experience. After the element of the wish technique is activated, the soul power is consumed, and the fire element in the air does not move at all, as if it has no connection at all. The consumed soul power is directly transformed into a fireball in the hand. .


    Even if he had the will to truth, he couldn''t understand it.


    It seems that as long as you make a wish loudly, the wish will come true with a snap, very quickly!


    This is much faster than casting a spell by yourself, and it will not be interrupted or affected by external forces. You don''t need to worry about it after shouting, and it will automatically complete the operation like a technological black box.


    Ren threw the fireball out.


    boom!


    The fireball hitting the wall was counteracted by a layer of protection, and the high-temperature flames swept around without leaving a trace. He carefully observed the explosion and flames, and confirmed that the power of this fireball spell was exactly the third ring, without boost or attenuation, which was the standard for a third ring spell.


    "interesting."


    Ren rubbed his chin, waited for a few seconds for nothing to happen to his body, and then saw that his battery had dropped to 26%, and felt a little distressed.


    One bar of electricity only released a three-ringed fireball technique. Losing these soul powers permanently is really not worth the candle.


    The potential of the wish technique is huge, and it is worth spending a lot of effort and energy on research, and it will definitely yield fruitful results.


    But permanently consuming soul power is too painful.


    He lacks soul power the most now, and he can''t handle playing like this.


    "Forget it, let''s try again when we have enough soul power in the future." Ren shook his head helplessly. He was still good. He could absorb soul transformation power and store it in the soul power pool for use at any time, just like extra big battery.


    If another spellcaster got the wishing technique, he would have struggled half to death, and would never dare to make a wish easily.


    Ren tested two more spells.


    The constant flight technique is very easy to use, you can fly with just a thought, and move with your heart, as if you are born with the ability to fly, and you don''t need to consume soul power.


    The power of the magic explosion force field is also very strong. It bombards indiscriminately in all directions centered on itself, and has a large range. It is an excellent group attack spell. What surprised him the most was that the Magic Explosion Force Field of the sixth ring casts spells extremely fast, it can be completed in less than half a second, and the gap between spells is extremely short.


    If you invest energy in researching this spell, combined with fast casting skills, it can be cast instantly.


    Then, Ren can release the magic explosion force field three times per second.


    Moreover, there is a progress bar under the element icon of the magic explosion force field, which means that it can ascend the ring, at least reaching the power of the seventh ring.


    "As expected of a transcendent element, it really isn''t simple!"


    Ren praised again and again, as expected, when he faced a large number of enemies in the future, the magic explosion force field would be his preferred spell. Although Light Explosion has a similar effect and can also cause blindness, it needs to focus on controlling the casting direction, the gap between spells is longer, and the pure impact power is also a bit weaker.


    After groping for several hours, Ren sensed the situation on Raistlin''s side.


    He walked out of the meditation room and called the housekeeper, Fabian, and ordered, "Go and ask the vice president of the Mechanics Union, His Excellency Akalande, to come to the castle immediately, and tell him that I have something important to discuss with him."

 Chapter 482

    In less than half an hour, the sound of a car came from the castle vestibule.


    Arkalande came.


    This legendary mid-level mechanic was full of red face and eyes full of anticipation. He entered the living room and said loudly: "Ren, I heard that you have something to do with me. I can''t even take care of the latest motorcycle test. How about it?" , is it enough to give you face?"


    Ren laughed, "Sit down, please."


    He and Akalande had cooperated a few times very happily, and they were very familiar with each other, so they spoke more casually.


    When the maid brought the tea, Akalande drank a few sips to quench his thirst, shook his head and said, "You are a real big shot now, it''s hard for many people to see you."


    "You can come to me anytime." Ren shrugged.


    "What''s the use of coming?" Acklander looked helpless, "As the Earl of Glamorgan, how much time do you spend in the castle? By the way, I haven''t congratulated you yet, Duke Augustus."


    "Thank you." Ren accepted the other party''s congratulations with restraint.


    Seeing his calm look, Akalande couldn''t help sighing: "Congatro''s restoration of the dragon descendants has spread to the empire. In the past two months, the imperial parliament has privately sent I don¡¯t know how many times I have quarreled about the wizard. Now I heard that you were canonized as a duke by His Majesty the Dragonborn, and the quarrel is even more intense. I don¡¯t know how many people envy you..."


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "This is a duke. Although the title is not as prestigious as the duke of the empire, there is a huge fief with millions of people, and even I am jealous."


    Aklande looked yearning, the only way to obtain such a large fiefdom in the empire was to be promoted to Holy Soul Wizard and enter the Supreme Council.


    Other extraordinary people are not eligible to be named dukes even if they rise to level 20 or above.


    The empire is the empire of wizards, not the empire of superhumans.


    Ren heard the deep meaning in Akalande''s words, and he was actually reminding himself to be careful of backstabbing.


    He has known about the quarrels in the Imperial Council for a long time, so there is nothing to worry about. The teacher has dealt with these matters. The Wezeland wizard went to Congatro in a personal capacity, and now that the matter is a foregone conclusion, there is no point in arguing among the councilors.


    Behind these disputes are nothing more than small actions of the other two factions.


    They don''t want to see Wezelan Floating Void City profit from Congatro, solve the huge debt problem, and ease the teacher''s passivity in the Supreme Council.


    "Anyone who thinks there is any doubt, just come to me." Ren sneered.


    "Hahaha..." Akalande laughed loudly, "Those councilors are just lackeys under the feet of the real big shots, and they wouldn''t dare to appear in front of you even if they had a hundred guts, unless they felt that their brains were stronger than Mark''s. Still hard."


    The decisive battle outside Kingsland also spread to the Empire.


    No one can see that Ren is using the real Thor''s Hammer, but anyone with a little knowledge knows that Ren''s strength is already at the peak of legend. Looking at the entire empire, unless it is a holy soul wizard or a holy rank extraordinary However, there were not many people who could catch Rennes'' hammer.


    Ren didn''t mention Congatero anymore, but asked about the situation of the motorcycle factory.


    The two cooperated to build a motorcycle factory. Except for the day when the first car rolled off the production line, Ren never went there again, and handed everything over to Aklande for management, completely becoming a hands-off shopkeeper.


    When it comes to motorcycles, Akalande is immediately in high spirits.


    He has devoted all his energy to motorcycles for more than a year, and has improved to the third new model. At the same time, he has not forgotten to increase production lines and increase sales. In the name of the mechanical union, he has established branches in all major cities in the empire. .


    Now there are more than a dozen motorcycle factories, with a total production capacity of 1,000 motorcycles per day.


    Sales are also booming.


    Because the price is cheap enough, less than one tenth of a car, and it is easy to use, many urban residents and even civilians in the countryside can afford it, and the supply has been in short supply.


    Nearly every car has been snatched away by someone waving banknotes as soon as it leaves the factory.


    Now in the big cities of the empire and the villages and towns in the suburbs, you can see motorcycles emitting white smoke galloping everywhere, passing through the streets and alleys, leaving behind a series of roaring sounds.


    The mechanics union also sees the prospect of motorcycles, which will be one of the most lucrative projects.


    Akland has decided to continue to invest and increase production capacity, striving to produce 5,000 motorcycles per day within three years, and sell them to countries outside the empire.


    As a result, the motorcycle factory not only cannot pay back the cost in the early stage, but also has to invest more funds.


    Speaking of this, Akalande was a little embarrassed.


    He once told Rennes that he would be able to make a profit within a year, but he slapped himself in the face.


    The cake of motorcycles is too big. Although he is the vice president of the Machinery Union, he can''t block those greedy eyes. There are also branches in various cities, lords and nobles, and big businessmen in sales channels within the union. There was open and secret fighting for shares, and even friction occurred.


    Rennes owns 40% of the first factory in Modu.


    According to the previous agreement, no matter which city the new branch factory of the Mechanical Trade Union is located in, as long as Rennes'' steam motorcycle technology is used, each branch factory must give Rennes 10% of the shares.


    This 10% share does not seem to be much, but when more and more factories are opened in the future, the value will be incalculable.


    Ren saw Akalande''s difficulty and asked, "Someone wants to move my 10% of the shares?"


    "Yes." Akalande nodded silently, "I am not the only one who has the final say on the Mechanics Union. There are also several other vice presidents, and local branches also want to get a share. You have to share those new factories if you don''t do anything. Taking one tenth, many people think it is too high."


    He thought for a while and said, "If you can make a concession and reduce the share to half, I can help you fight for it."


    Ren nodded, he is not unreasonable.


    Thinking about it differently, Akalande felt uncomfortable being caught in the middle, so he asked, "Do you have any information about the branch factories in various places? Show me."


    "I keep it with me all the time." Aklande took out a stack of thick documents.


    Ren took it over and read it. It listed the city locations, input costs and shareholding composition of the thirteen new factories in the empire. There are more than 20 new factories in preparation. Just looking at the information, even people who don''t know much about business can see the future prospects and huge market of motorcycles.


    Its price is much cheaper than that of a car, but its sales are dozens of times higher than that of a car.


    In the future, the motorcycle market will be fully expanded, and the annual revenue will reach at least 80 million gold shields. In addition, the follow-up maintenance will also be an income, and the annual net profit will exceed 10 million gold shields.


    If the overseas market can be developed again, it is estimated that it can be doubled!


    Who is not jealous of the tens of millions of gold shields earned every year? Not to mention ordinary noble lords, even holy soul wizards can''t sit still, and can''t help but want to intervene to make a fortune.


    In fact, Rennes saw the shadow of the holy soul wizard on the list of shareholders of some new factories.


    Many of these people are wizards from Floating Void City, or simply members of wizard families.


    Ryan had thought that motorcycles would be very popular and would have a huge market, but he never thought that motorcycles would be so popular, far beyond his imagination.


    The most important thing here is that motorcycles burn "ash coal". Its calorific value is no less than gasoline in previous lives, but it is much cheaper than gasoline. The labor union''s mature steam technology and the steam motorcycles produced by the union have excellent performance, so it exploded all at once.


    "Ren, I''m under a lot of pressure."


    Akalande looked distressed, "every day, people came to put pressure on me, forcing me to hide in the factory. Even the president asked me several times, asking me to seek your opinion as soon as possible. I have been here several times. , Fabian always said you were not here."


    Ren raised his eyebrows, and the mysterious president couldn''t bear the pressure.


    "I see."


    He thought about it for a while, and said, "I''m sure I won''t give up the 10% of the shares to others." Ren''s words made Akalande''s expression change slightly, and just about to open his mouth, Ren waved his hand and said, "But I also I will not take shares in vain, and I will contribute according to the proportion of shares for how much money is invested in the initial construction of the factory."


    10% of the shares in all motorcycle factories earn millions of gold shields every year, which is quite another Earl''s territory, who is willing to let it go?


    If Ren is just an ordinary lord, he can''t keep his interests, so he can only pinch his nose and admit it.


    But he is not.


    With Wezelan and a holy soul wizard behind him as backers, the teacher is in good health, and his own strength is invincible under the holy soul, so why should he spit out the meat he ate?


    What is mine is mine, and no one can take it away, even if the Holy Soul Sorcerer comes!


    Akalande''s face changed, he shook his head and said, "This is not a small amount. There are more than 30 factories in total. You need to spend at least two million gold shields for the proportional investment. There will be more in the later stage, and it is possible to exceed three million gold shields in the end." .¡±


    "Three million gold shields?" Ren readily agreed, "Okay, I''m out."


    When he was looking through the information of the new factory just now, he had silently calculated it, and it was almost this amount, and the investment was definitely worth it.


    "You can afford that much money!"


    Akland was extremely surprised, and Ren''s tone of understatement seemed to mean not three million gold shields, but three hundred gold shields. Even for himself, who has accumulated a substantial net worth of tens of millions in assets after years of operation, it is a bit difficult to come up with so much cash.


    "I have gained a little in Congatro." Ren said lightly.


    Akalande understood immediately, and couldn''t help but enviously said: "I''m afraid it''s more than a little..."


    Ren smiled and said seriously: "I have invested so much money, but there is one request. I will set up an audit team to regularly review the accounts of the motorcycle factory every six months to ensure that my money has not been embezzled by others. This is not too much Bar?"


    "Yes." Akalande nodded seriously.


    He also couldn''t guarantee that the accounts of the motorcycle factory would be fine. There would always be people who would take risks, and Rennes'' audit team happened to be a sharp sword in his hand.


    Ren smiled in satisfaction, "I''ll have someone send the first money to the trade union tomorrow."


    He stood up, "Now it''s time to talk about my business."


    "What''s up?"


    "You''ll know when you come with me."


    With doubts, Akland followed Ren into the teleportation hall of the castle. He was not surprised to see the teleportation array. Ren was always missing, and he had already guessed that there was a teleportation array in the castle.


    However, Ren did not activate the teleportation array, but stood by and waited.


    Ten seconds later.


    The teleportation array shook slightly, all the rune engraved lines lit up, the void rippled like the surface of water, gradually forming a vast energy vortex, and a few minutes later, a tall teleportation gate opened in the center of the vortex.


    Ren made a gesture of invitation and took the lead to walk in.


    Akalande hurriedly followed, passed through the portal, and found himself in an open courtyard surrounded by an ancient castle. Looking up, he saw heavy snow falling in the sky, and the temperature was very cold, with bursts of cold wind.


    This is the Kingdom of Congatero!


    Akland tightened his clothes, and heard a young voice say, "Teacher."


    He followed the prestige and saw a thin, indifferent young man with a somewhat sinister demeanor, not yet twenty years old, saluting to Ren.


    Ren nodded and replied, "Raistlin, you''ve done a good job, let''s go back to Wedzeland first."


    "is teacher."


    Raistlin turned and entered the portal and disappeared.


    Akalande watched the portal close, and immediately understood that this teleportation array was actually arranged by Ren''s students. Even if it was just splicing the cast mithril plates together, it showed extremely superb magic talent.


    This student named Raistlin has been under Ren''s school for less than half a year. He is probably only a junior wizard, but he has mastered such profound magic knowledge.


    "You are really not an easy student." Akalande said in surprise.


    He said this from the bottom of his heart, because he found himself unable to see through Raistlin''s strength, as if shrouded in a layer of fog. A majestic legendary middle-level mechanic, but he can''t understand a junior wizard, and he is afraid of being laughed at if he speaks out.


    Ren snickered, you''d be damned if you could see through.


    "Raistlin is my best student, and his future achievements will be no worse than mine." The corner of his mouth twitched, and he said playfully.


    Akalande was taken aback, he didn''t expect Ren to have such a high opinion of Raistlin.


    You know, how famous Ren is in the empire now, not only broke the record of the youngest legendary extraordinary person of the Duke of Redstone, but also his strength is unfathomable.


    No one would have believed that the legendary elementary level beat the legendary high level before.


    Many people study Rennes and compare him with those famous heroes in history. Some even think that Rennes is the most outstanding genius in human history. A master is a person of one level, and it is only a matter of time before he is promoted to a holy soul in the future.


    Although some people think that this is touting Rennes, which is exaggerated.


    But no one can deny Rennes'' talent and strength.


    Now Ren said that his student Raistlin would be no less successful than himself in the future, and Akalande was startled and dubious.


    One Renn is amazing enough, but if there is another Raistlin, is it worth it?


    "Akland."


    Ren yelled twice before Acaland came back to his senses and asked aloud, "Where is this place in Congatro?"


    "Dragon''s Back Fort." Ren replied.


    He opened any door leading to the high tower of the castle, overlooking the entire Dragon''s Back City built on the top of the hill. It was covered by heavy snow at the moment, and his vision was completely white. Not far from the south was the prosperous giant dragon forest, and to the north And to the east is an endless plain.


    "I am going to do my best to build the Principality of Augustus."


    Ren pointed to the city below and the land in the distance, and said: "When I talk about construction, I mean comprehensive mechanization, building roads and railways between cities, building schools and factories, upgrading mining equipment, and everything that can be used by machinery. Machinery is used everywhere in the world, and the production and operation of the entire principality is powered by steam engines, and this will be a country built on steam engines."


    "Of course, the most important thing is to build the temple of the goddess and spread the brilliance of his wisdom."


    "This requires a lot of participation from the Mechanical Trade Union. Within three years, it is estimated that five million gold shields will be invested, and more will be invested in the next few decades."


    "I will also provide some designs on mechanical products, which are definitely not much worse than the income of motorcycles. This is an opportunity for the Mechanical Union. What do you think?" Ren asked with a smile.


    Akalande''s eyes brightened the more he listened.


    Especially when he heard "Comprehensive Mechanization", his breathing became even more heavy, as if he saw a grand blueprint slowly unfolding before his eyes.


    Akland nodded heavily without hesitation, and said loudly: "On behalf of the Mechanics Union, I agree to cooperate with the Duke to participate in the construction of the Principality of Augustus!"

 Chapter 483

    Akalande agreed so happily, which made Ren feel strange.


    The eyes of the soul also saw that Akalande''s emotions were far more intense than they appeared on the surface, extremely excited and high-pitched, as if a long-cherished wish that had been unattainable for many years had finally been fulfilled, as if being able to participate in the construction of the Principality of Augustus was a Supreme glory.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Ren murmured in his heart, and said in surprise: "Can you make the decision for the Mechanics Union? This is not a trivial matter."


    What he meant was that Akalande should at least go back and report to the mysterious president.


    Akalande froze for a moment, as if trying to cover up something, he explained: "If you offer such a big business to the mechanic union, the chairman will definitely not refuse it. I promise you in advance that there is no problem."


    Sure enough, there is a problem!


    Ren''s heart is like a mirror, but his face is calm, "You''d better communicate with the president, and then give me a clear answer."


    "Okay!" Akalande nodded repeatedly.


    However, the eyes of the soul still saw very clearly. Although Akalande seemed to have calmed down, he was actually very excited, wishing to leave immediately and return to the empire.


    Next, Ryan roughly talked about his plan.


    First of all, the first thing is to build roads.


    To get rich, build roads first! This is a well-known saying in the previous life. Many people got rid of poverty by relying on these six words, and the economic benefits generated have stimulated the development of the entire region.


    Rennes plans to use the highest standards to build the highest standard roads for the seven cities under the Principality''s rule to connect them with each other. The streets in the city will also be re-planned and managed centrally, and new urban areas will be developed outside the city to accommodate more people.


    At the same time, a railway will be built through the dragon forest to the port terminal of Kingsland.


    The second is universal education and worker training.


    This requires cooperation with schools and factories to liberate labor from the land, improve personal productivity, and fully tap human resources.


    The third is to establish a new governance system.


    The Principality of Augustus is no longer a backward feudal country. Except for Ren himself, there are no real nobles anymore, and all the land belongs to Ren himself. He will appoint the best and the best, appoint a mayor to each city, establish a city hall, and be fully responsible for the construction of a city.


    The mayor does not look at his background, only his talent, and will inspect the mayor''s performance every year.


    Ren already has a set of ideas in his mind, roughly copying the municipal management system of his previous life, with finance, education, industry and commerce, health, public security, justice, etc., the initial concept has more than a dozen bureaus, the candidates for these key positions, the mayor only The right to nominate and ultimately appoint is in their own hands.


    Every bureau chief, like the mayor, has to go through the screening of the eyes of the soul, and those who are unqualified will be replaced immediately.


    People''s hearts are unpredictable, especially in politics.


    In the previous life, even the wisest ruler would inevitably be deceived by others, moths appeared under his command, corrupting the hearts of the team, and finally ended in a tragic end.


    But it was different in Elenas, no matter how clever a mortal could be against a superhuman.


    The eyes of the soul can penetrate people''s hearts and easily distinguish loyalty from traitors.


    Ren is confident that there will be no major mistakes, and no small actions can escape his own scrutiny.


    Moreover, in the future, he will select a group of the most loyal Ultramarines as the backbone, and then replenish manpower from the Spearwing Knights, form a "trial court" that only obeys his own orders, patrol the entire territory of the Principality, clean up the fallen and monsters, and have surveillance The power of officials is to find out the outlaws hidden among the nobles and commoners, and when necessary, they can kill them first and then act later.


    Wren''s goal is to build a powerful industrial country, not capitalists who frantically squeeze surplus value.


    Most of the profits produced by the people of the Principality will be turned into welfare and fed back to them. The ownership of the newly built factories, schools, hospitals and public facilities belongs to the Duke of Augustus, that is, Ren himself. In fact, it is a bit like the state-owned enterprises in the previous life. unit, uniform distribution of benefits.


    A stable and orderly country with relatively happy people''s lives, even if there are only a few million people, can provide extremely considerable power of faith, far exceeding that of the free-range missionary model.


    Rennes stands to benefit massively from this, too.


    One is wealth, and the other is population, which are essential elements for building a huge army.


    The Spear Wing Knights will be greatly expanded. In the future, the main source of troops will come from the Principality of Augustus, and the most talented group will be selected from millions of people to become one of their most solid backings, second only to the Extreme Battle Group.


    There is also a third benefit.


    The development model of Augustus is like an experimental field. If the results are gratifying and the goddess approves, and He decides to expand the scale, then...


    The corner of Ren''s mouth was raised, and there seemed to be a flash of light in his eyes.


    Akland became more surprised when he heard his plan, but he also became more excited when he heard it. He couldn''t wait to say: "Ren, I''ll go back and contact the president right now. You wait for my good news."


    Ren had already seen that he couldn''t sit still, so he nodded.


    After personally sending Akalande into the teleportation array, Ren turned and entered the main hall of Dragon''s Back Fort, where many people had been waiting for a long time.


    "Meet Your Excellency the Duke."


    Ren took the main seat in the hall, and a group of people below saluted in black.


    These people are the upper echelons of Longji City, nobles, businessmen, superhumans, and representatives of all walks of life, all of whom are famous and prestigious people in the city. During this period of time, the power in Longji City was empty, and they jointly organized an extraordinary guard to maintain order in the city.


    Of course, taking advantage of the good opportunity to control the city, these people did not forget to use their hands to reap benefits for themselves.


    They were suddenly summoned by the Spear Wing Knight, and they didn''t know what the new Duke had planned, so they were all uncertain and anxious.


    Ren''s eyes swept over everyone, and he read the thoughts of these more than a hundred people, and said softly:


    "You don''t need to be too polite, everyone sit down."


    After a clattering sound, Ren continued: "I invite you to Dragon''s Back Fort today. I have a few things to announce."


    The people below are all refreshed, knowing that the next words will affect their future.


    "The first piece."


    Ren held up a finger, "Dragon''s Back City will become the capital of the Principality of Augustus," he stretched out a second finger, "The Principality of Augustus will not have any real lords except me. .¡±


    As soon as the words fell, there was a sound of astonishment in the hall.


    Dragon''s Back City was originally the domain of Viscount Felton. This family has been uprooted, but there are still a few vassals and lords alive under Felton. There are six people in total, each with a knight''s land, and the area and population do not exceed A town that belongs to the lowest class of little nobles.


    However, even a knight''s land is a land that countless people dream of but cannot get.


    Those six lords reacted the most intensely. They are all extraordinary people, and they are also the only real nobles in Longji City. They used to be loyal to Viscount Felton, and they did not follow Viscount Felton when he fled the city, nor did they participate in the war of usurping the throne that year, so they escaped Emily''s revenge and purge.


    Just as one of the lords was about to object, Ren looked over, as if a basin of ice water had been poured on his head, his face turned pale, and he couldn''t say a word.


    The other five noble lords were also trembling.


    "I allow you to keep your titles of lords and the castle where your family lives." Ren said in an unquestionable tone: "Besides, all land ownership, tax collection rights and law enforcement rights in the territory will be transferred to Austria. Gustus family."


    "After deprivation of the fiefdom, your family''s private army must be disbanded on the spot. With the family as a unit, no more than ten extraordinary guards can be recruited at most."


    "Whoever has a different opinion can raise it now."


    Every word of Rennes is like a knife, piercing the hearts of the six noble lords. This is depriving them of their fief and glory. Without the land, how can the family survive?


    However, in the face of an extraordinary person at the pinnacle of legend who personally killed Mark''s King Slayer, and there were two teams of Ultramarines staring at him, no matter how many objections there were, no one dared to speak out.


    Everyone was silent, and the hall was silent for half a minute.


    In the end, no one dared to stand up against it.


    "Very good." Ren smiled and said to the six noble lords: "I will give you three days to hand over the jurisdiction in the territory."


    Then, he stretched out his third finger, "Dragon''s Back City will appoint a mayor to manage this city for me. There is no limit to the mayor''s background, age, or gender, as long as he has the confidence to be qualified for the position, Anyone can sign up."


    "If the performance appraisal is excellent during the mayor period, I can consider granting the title of nobility."


    "There are also more than a dozen positions second only to the mayor, each responsible for one aspect, with different rights and benefits."


    Many people''s eyes lit up.


    They are very unfamiliar with the name mayor, and only a few people have heard that many cities in the empire have a mayor. Although according to the Lord Duke, the mayor is only a position and does not have a fiefdom, but the power in his hands is no less than that of the city lord.


    Managing hundreds of thousands of people inside and outside Longji City is by no means an easy task.


    But compared to the power that can be obtained, what is this?


    Immediately, someone stood up and asked, "Your Excellency, what are the requirements for being the mayor? What is the criterion for being excellent in the assessment?"


    This is what everyone wants to ask.


    Ren took out a stack of materials and sent them out. This is the process he had written before, and said: "Everyone of you take a copy and go back and read it. I will also have people post notices in the city. Everyone has the same opportunity. One week later, those who participated in the registration will be arranged for an exam, and the content of the exam will be determined by me."


    "Different positions have different examination contents, and each person can only apply for one position."


    "The top five scores will qualify for the second interview. I will select the final winner from among the five and take up the corresponding position."


    "Oh, that''s right." Ren smiled at the crowd below, "I have all the right to explain this process and the results of the appointment."


    Everyone in the hall looked at each other.


    take an exam?


    They had never heard of this method of recruiting officials for most of their lives, and Congatro didn''t even have a decent school, let alone an exam.


    This novel mode caused some people to shake their heads secretly, thinking that the new Lord Duke was just messing around.


    But there are also people who are eager to try, as if they see the hope of getting ahead.


    Ren didn''t have the patience to explain more and asked everyone to dismiss and go home.


    In less than half a day, the news spread throughout Longji City. Almost everyone heard that the Duke would pass an exam to appoint a mayor, who would be in charge of managing the entire Longji City.


    All of a sudden, both the upper class nobles and the lower class civilians were talking about it.


    There were people discussing it in the streets and alleys, in taverns and hotels, and the bulletin boards in the city were even more crowded with people, packed to the brim.


    And the instigator of all this, Ren, has already taken Borch and the Ultramarines to Stream City. He spent three days traveling all over the Principality of Augustus, repeating the same process seven times, depriving the fiefs of the remaining nobles, and announcing his own policy plan.


    Under the powerful suppression, no one dared to object.


    At the same time, Ren used the eyes of the soul to screen loyal people in each city, and recruited a group of extraordinary people to form a temporary security team to carry out his will.


    Of the seven territories in the Principality, two are in the northern part of the Dragon Forest, namely Dragon''s Back City and Stream City.


    These two territories have the largest population, occupying two-thirds of the entire principality. The terrain is flat and will become the economic center of the principality in the future.


    The five territories south of the Dragon Forest originally belonged to the Principality of Lauberdil. Although the area is larger, the terrain is rugged, dominated by hills and mountains, and the population is scattered and difficult to manage. However, this area is rich in mineral resources, including many ash coal mines and iron mines. As long as the transportation problem is solved, it can provide a large amount of industrial raw materials.


    Ren gradually had a blueprint for development in his mind.


    After returning to Dragon''s Back City on the fourth day, and returning to Glamorgan on the teleportation array, Akalande brought back good news. The president of the Mechanical Union had agreed to cooperate and gave a preliminary plan.


    Ren looked through the plan of the Mechanical Union, manpower and material resources, mechanical equipment and various preparations. The amount was huge. Most of them were transported from the empire to the Principality of Augustus by ships and airships, and even prepared to take off and land at the airship landing site in Glamorgan. Build a long-distance teleportation array.


    This generosity shows that the Mechanical Trade Union has spared no effort to support it.


    Ren pondered for a long time, and the eyes of the soul observed Akalande from time to time, and noticed some clues from his urgent attitude.


    It seems that the Mechanical Union is more concerned about building the principality than itself.


    This is somewhat unusual.


    He hesitated for a moment, then asked: "I wonder if I can have the honor to meet the President?"


    "I''m sorry." Akalande smiled wryly, "The president''s whereabouts are uncertain, and I managed to get in touch with him. He asked me to tell the Lord Duke that the Mechanics Union has no malicious intentions. On the contrary, the Mechanics Union is willing to reach a closer agreement with the Duke. In-depth and comprehensive cooperation."


    "In order to show the sincerity of the mechanical union, the three million gold shields invested in the motorcycle factory are provided by the union, and His Excellency the Duke still owns 10% of the shares."


    "The chairman also said that when the time is right, he will meet with the Duke."


    Ren was even more curious.


    The eyes of the soul confirmed that Akalande was not lying, and the conditions offered by the Mechanics Union were unbelievably good, giving away money, goods and people. There is no free lunch in the world. Obviously, the mysterious president either wants something from himself or has other plans. I am afraid that this huge favor will not be repaid in the future.


    But it''s not easy to refuse.


    Not to mention, the Mechanics Union is a huge force in the empire, especially in terms of financial resources, it is unmatched, and I also need their support.


    Ren thought for a long time, finally nodded and said: "Thank you, President, for me, and wish us a happy cooperation."

 Chapter 484

    Before Rennes sent Acarander away with an excited expression, Sicarius teleported back from the Red Dragon Castle and said with a smile, "Boss, Your Majesty is still waiting for your news."


    "knew."


    Ren smiled, Emily should be waiting impatiently.


    He glanced at Sicarius, remembered something, and asked, "When are you free to go back to Astarte recently?"


    Because of the existence of the teleportation array, it is very convenient for the Ultramarines to return to their tribe.


    There are currently 60 members of the Extreme Battle Group. When they are not performing tasks, they will take turns returning to their homes to bring back necessary supplies and some things that are missing on the plateau to family and friends. Compared with the past hundreds of years, the life of the Macragge people has improved many times, and the external troubles have been completely solved. The internal population is also steadily increasing, and several newborns are born every month.


    Sicarius became happy when he heard that, "Boss, are you going to recruit more brothers?"


    "I have this idea."


    Ren nodded, sixty Ultramarines were still too few.


    In fact, there were many people in the Macragge tribe whispered that they wanted to join the Extreme Battlegroup, but he refused because of the face of the patriarch Marius.


    Now that the Principality of Augustus is established, more manpower is needed, and it is almost time for expansion.


    The same goes for the Gun Wing Knight.


    Rennes has set aside a budget of 2 million gold shields for the two legions under his command. The goal is to triple the number of Ultramarines in the next few years, and expand the size of the Gunwing Knights to more than 1,000 people!


    "Sicarius, next time you go back to Astarte, help me find out what Patriarch Marius has said." Ren warned, "Don''t hide it, just say what I think. In addition, you can Tell the patriarch about the recent battles that the brothers have participated in, and tell him a word for me, you will not be honored if you stay on the Sain Plateau, don''t miss the opportunity to fight."


    "Okay, boss!"


    Sicarius rubbed his hands excitedly, "I''ll go back to the tribe tomorrow."


    Ren walked into the teleportation hall while thinking about his army.


    There are also many extraordinary people in the Principality of Augustus. If they are allowed to operate in the Principality, they will inevitably cause trouble. It is better to recruit your own subordinates, as a supplement to the two major legions, to be responsible for city security and guarding. Find a few talents out of it.


    A duchy plus an earldom has to maintain three armies, and military expenditures flow out like water every year.


    Fortunately, the last thing he needs now is money.


    I have 10 million golden dragons piled up in the tower of Wezeland, and the 3 million golden dragons owed to me by the Duke of Lauberdeer should also be sent, as well as the distribution of spoils during the Restoration War, deducting the share of the source crystal mine In the future, there should be two or three million more.


    Coupled with a batch of weapons and equipment obtained by killing many legends, such as Duke Brandon''s "Ice Great Sword", if you dispose of them all, you can get millions of gold shields.


    Ren roughly estimated that he had collected nearly 20 million gold shields during the Restoration of the Dragonborn!


    Not to mention the more than 300,000 pounds of source crystal mines, as well as the title of duke and a principality, the value is too great to estimate.


    He is the biggest winner in this war!


    Standing on the teleportation array to activate the runes, the scene in front of my eyes changed, and appeared in the side hall not far from the dragon hall of the Red Dragon Castle. The four extreme fighters guarding here shouted: "Boss."


    "Well, brothers have worked hard."


    Ren nodded in response.


    Each of the teleportation formations he arranged has four Ultramarines on duty. Now there are five teleportation formations in total, and twenty Ultramarines are needed. There will be more and more teleportation formations in the future, and the guards alone will not be enough.


    "The battle group can no longer expand."


    Thinking in his heart, Ren sensed Emily''s position in the castle, opened any door and appeared in front of her. This is the study room on the third floor of the castle. It is luxuriously decorated, and there are matches burning in the fireplace, making the whole room warm like spring.


    Emilys was resting. She was dressed in casual clothes and wore a dragon-shaped crown on her head. She leaned halfway on the large soft chair by the window and looked down at Kingsland. She seemed to be in a daze. She gently stroked her swollen belly with one hand.


    Sensing the fluctuation of magic, she turned around and saw that it was Ren, with a happy expression on her face.


    Ren walked over and sat down beside her, put his big hand on her abdomen, and felt that a small life was thriving inside.


    The eye of the soul also sees the new soul that is maturing day by day.


    A wonderful feeling came to his mind, this was the first time in his two lives that a son connected with his blood was about to come into this world.


    Becoming a father for the first time made Ryan both look forward to and a little nervous.


    He didn''t open his mouth to speak, and Emily was not in a hurry to ask, she leaned her head on his shoulder, and the two of them looked at the scene in the cold winter outside the window, feeling the rare peace and warmth.


    After a while, Ren broke the silence.


    "The goddess has agreed to our plan."


    "I have received an oracle. If the plan goes well, you will be promoted to God''s Chosen."


    He didn''t disclose the arrival of the goddess incarnation, but told her that the Mechanics Union had fully supported her. Emily stood up excitedly, walked back and forth in the study several times before regaining her composure, and then prayed in the direction of the empire Gestures, read in a low voice: "Truth endures forever!"


    In that split second, Ryan saw the fire of faith in her soul split in two.


    Half of it is still the belief in the dragon god Bahamut, but the other half has changed. The fire of faith has turned lavender, protruding from the top of the head, sinking into the void in different directions.


    In one thought, Emily became a pan-believer.


    Although she just believed in the Goddess of Magic, her fire of faith is no less than her belief in the Dragon God, and even has a faint tendency to overwhelm her.


    As long as she continues to pray to the goddess, she will soon become a devout believer.


    If the dragon god Bahamut is paying attention to his believers at this moment, he will definitely find something abnormal, and you will be furious if it is another god. However, just like the attitude of the dragon god towards dragon descendants in the past thousands of years, as always, what That didn''t happen either.


    Emily breathed a sigh of relief, feeling somewhat disappointed, but also secretly glad.


    Her expression became more determined, and she kept chanting the goddess'' prayers and teachings. The color of the fire of faith changed more and more, and gradually turned to purple, accounting for more than 70%.


    Moreover, the fire of faith is also growing rapidly, burning blazingly, reaching the point of loyal believers.


    If there are outsiders present, even without the eyes of the soul, they can still perceive the changes in Emily''s body at the moment, a mysterious and majestic atmosphere exudes, the eyes are bright, flashing the awesome light of wisdom, the whole body shrouded in the splendor of reason and knowledge.


    Anyone who knows something about gods can see that this is a follower of the goddess of magic.


    Ren also prayed several times.


    These days, he prayed every morning and evening, and occasionally recited a few prayers when he had free time, which was even more diligent than taking a bath and brushing his teeth, but the effect was not satisfactory.


    He observed his own fire of faith, which was better than before, but he was barely a believer.


    No matter how earnestly I prayed, nothing changed. The fire of faith was not as good as Emily''s first prayer.


    Ren felt helpless, but he also guessed what was going on.


    The most important thing for mortals to believe in gods is to recognize the teachings of the gods, to conform to the teachings of the gods in every word and deed, and to sincerely believe in the protection of the gods. The more pious believers are to the gods, the more intense the fire of faith will be, and the more power of faith they can dedicate to the gods.


    Ren also wanted to truly believe in the goddess of magic, so that he could hug this big white leg.


    However, his world view has long been fixed. He used to be a staunch atheist. Even if he really came into contact with the gods, it would not be easy to change.


    In the depths of his heart, the gods of Allenus are not the same as the "gods" he knows.


    Although the gods have unimaginable power, this power is not untouchable. Some gods were once mortals. In some respects, they are more "human" than mortals, rather than the regular "divine nature". ".


    In other words, the gods of Allenus are more like "gods of personality", they are essentially extraordinary beings who have mastered an extraordinary power called "divine power".


    This difference in cognition makes Renn doomed not to be a devout believer.


    He can''t even meet the standard of a faithful believer, let alone a fanatic.


    No matter how tolerant and generous the goddess of magic is, she will not easily let a shallow believer become her God''s chosen one. Every chosen one will consume a lot of divine power, unless he can get more benefits from himself and is willing to bestow divine spells.


    Ryan believed that Wei Jiestri was also very clear about this.


    Because it''s not just him, many extraordinary people also have similar ideas, such as the teacher, who can connect with the goddess but is not a chosen one, and the fire of faith is only a loyal believer.


    On the contrary, civilians who lack extraordinary power have more devout beliefs in gods and are prone to fanatics.


    However, it is impossible for a fanatic among the common people to become a chosen one.


    This is an unsolvable endless loop.


    Ren sighed, watching Emily''s flame of faith intensify. At this moment, the attention of the goddess of magic is also cast, so there is such a vision.


    After a while, Emily stopped to pray, the radiance dissipated, and her eyes were filled with excitement and joy.


    You don''t need to ask to know that she has received a response from the goddess, and she is likely to give a promise to become a candidate for God''s Chosen.


    "Congratulations." Ren smiled.


    Emily replied happily: "I want to thank you too, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to dedicate my faith to the goddess."


    Ren nodded slightly, and stayed tenderly with her for a while before standing up.


    "Where are you going?" Emily looked outside, the sky was getting dark and it was almost night, "I have already had dinner prepared, won''t you eat with me?"


    Ren shook his head, "I still have important things to do, and I have to go to the Sain Plateau."


    "Plateau..." Emilys was thoughtful. She remembered that Renn started collecting source crystal mines everywhere after returning from the Sain Plateau. Suddenly, she got up and said, "Then I won''t keep you, dinner I also have a lot of business to deal with afterwards.¡±


    "Okay." Ren hugged her gently, opened any door and went in.


    He teleported to Glamorgan Castle, non-stop, teleported again to King Kong Castle, raised his hand to open a portal, and appeared in the wilderness hundreds of miles to the north.


    Thor''s hammer emerged from the void, held in his hand and raised.


    Boom!


    The warhammer flew into the sky with Renn, and soon broke through the height of the clouds. The wind howled in the ear, and the whole person passed by like a thunderbolt, and the speed was getting faster and faster, leaving a series of explosions behind him. The animals and monsters on the ground looked up, but only saw the pitch-black night.


    Wren flew at high speed in the night for two hours.


    He flew out of Saengorn, bearing in mind Bremet''s warning to stay away from the Karl Peak occupied by the ancient red dragon, first went north and then turned back, and opened a portal fifty miles away from Karl Peak.


    Coming out of the portal, in front of you is a desolate valley at the waist of the peak.


    Looking at the hole covered by vines, Ren didn''t get in, but directly opened any door and appeared inside the collapsed underground palace.


    The huge circular magic circle with a diameter of about 20 meters is still there, surrounded by six huge stone pillars, and the ground is covered with a layer of dust. Looking around, there is no trace of other people coming, exactly the same as when I left last year.


    Ren followed Bremet''s method and activated this cross-plane teleportation circle.


    The six stone pillars around the teleportation array trembled in unison, and each rune on the stone pillars burst into light, and huge energy was injected into them.


    There was a bang.


    Six rays of light shot out from the stone pillar converged in the mid-air of the teleportation array. Amid the energy surge, a light door opened, as if torn open a space rift, and the light door expanded rapidly, quickly turning into a huge teleportation door.


    Ren waited until the portal stabilized for a few seconds, and just about to walk in it suddenly stopped.


    He let go of Thor''s hammer, let it escape into the void, and then hovered and fixed in a corner of the palace, so as not to follow him into the Temple of Storms.


    That Elder Titan is a demigod, and it is very likely that he discovered the existence of Thor''s Hammer.


    The characteristics of Thor''s Hammer are obviously more attractive to the titan than other demigods. If the other half is greedy, it will be troublesome.


    After placing the hammer, Ren walked into the portal.


    The scene in front of him was distorted, as if the whole person was thrown into the teleportation channel, and quickly passed through the astral world. After ten seconds, his eyes lit up, and the teleportation ended.


    Ren stood on a broad platform.


    As far as the eye can see, a huge palace group is located on the top of the mountains, and in the distance are endless storm clouds, and terrifying lightning flashes in the sky from time to time.


    The Temple of Storms has arrived!


    "Human, are you back so soon?" A deep voice sounded.


    "Your Excellency Lodar." Ren looked at the storm giant in front of him, nodded and said in giant language, "I''m here to see Elder Solim."


    The five-meter-tall storm giant couldn''t help but look at Ren a few times, his face couldn''t hide his surprise, and he said in disbelief: "In such a short time, your strength has become so powerful!"


    Renn smiled reservedly, but did not explain.


    He asked again: "Is Elder Sorim there?"


    The storm giant found that he couldn''t see through Ren, shook his head and nodded in amazement, and said, "The elder has always been there, so go visit the Temple of the Furnace by yourself."

 Chapter 485

    Thunder roared in the sky, and Ren walked through the palaces of the Temple of Storms.


    The scene here has not changed from last year. The buildings are tall and magnificent like the kingdom of the gods, but most of the area is shrouded in darkness, and the outline of the ruins is illuminated by the lightning across the sky from time to time. Even the bright places are deserted. Walking in it is like wandering in a strange city with no one there. Occasionally, you can meet two or three storm giants and cast curious glances at Ren.


    The storm giant didn''t step forward to question, most of them withdrew their gaze and continued walking.


    There are also some whispered conversations with the companions around him. Ren¡¯s voice of all things heard the giant language dialogue: ¡°He is the human who visited the temple last year. He came back so soon. He should have collected a little source crystal and wants to exchange it for something. .¡±


    "How much can you collect in such a short time?" A storm giant sneered.


    "Too."


    The giant who spoke in front did not diverge: "The elders provide so many good things, it is really a waste. For humans, even the cheapest ones can be sold at a very high price when they are taken back to the main material world. He should be more impatient. That''s normal too."


    "There is no other way. It is a good thing that he can bring source crystals." Another storm giant sighed: "It is becoming more and more difficult to mine source crystals in the storm plane. The elders can only trade with outsiders at a premium. Otherwise, Titan The furnace has been maintained for less than a hundred years, the area activated by the temple has shrunk and affected the breeding hall, and our population will decrease again..."


    The voice of the storm giant lowered and gradually moved away.


    Ren didn''t look back at those storm giants, and continued to walk forward, with thoughtful eyes, it turns out that the situation of the Temple of Storms has become so critical!


    The most glorious Second Era of the Storm Giant has ended for tens of thousands of years.


    Now the main material world of Ellenus is dominated by human beings. With only one Titan elder demigod and two or three hundred giants, it is too difficult to gain a foothold in the material world, and it is difficult to resist people''s greedy eyes on the storm giant. Moreover, the obedient meaning is that the continuation of the storm giant''s race is inseparable from the temple, and the temple is maintained by the energy of the Titan''s furnace, so the source crystal has become the most critical material.


    Elder Solim did not hesitate to trade all his wealth for Yuanjing.


    The storm giant in the temple is also used to outsiders, so it can be seen that the person who made a deal with Elder Sorim must be far more than himself.


    But Rennes can be sure of one thing, that is, the empire and surrounding countries, including Congatro, should have no competitors.


    Otherwise, those source crystal mines would have been monopolized long ago.


    "I just don''t know how many pounds of source crystals the Temple of Storms consumes in a year?" Ren thought to himself. If he could get the data and speculate on the urgency of Elder Solim''s demand for the source crystal, then he could take some initiative in the transaction, and maybe even get a discount.


    Such a large Titan furnace, even if its energy conversion efficiency is comparable to that of a nuclear reactor, would it cost thousands of pounds a year?


    Ren roughly estimated that the efficiency of the Titan furnace should be inferior to that of a nuclear reactor.


    Even lower by one or two orders of magnitude.


    The lower the efficiency, the more fuel, that is, the source crystals are consumed each year. It is definitely not enough to survive without thousands of pounds a year, and tens of thousands of pounds is also possible. It is not enough for Elder Solim to do business with people, he mainly mines in the Storm Plane, or expeditions to other planes.


    Ren thought further and further, and when he exchanged the knowledge of Titan runes and mastered them, he should be able to get accurate data.


    "Athena!"


    "Purtos!"


    A noise came from the side of the road leading to the Temple of the Furnace, even though it was hundreds of meters away, Ren could hear it clearly without the Voice of Everything. He followed the reputation and saw that there was a wide square with an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters. The ground was covered with a layer of Titan blue iron, and there was a stone terrace on one side. There was a whole row of huge stone pillars around the square.


    Ren read out the giant text on the stone pillar: "Thor Arena."


    This is a magnificent arena!


    At this time, there were more than a dozen storm giants sitting in the stands, each cheering for the two giants who were fighting in the arena. Giants, male or female, their voices were as loud as thunder, and they could be heard far away in the empty Temple of Storms, but they couldn''t cover up the sound of fierce battle.


    Ren looked at the two storm giants, and his expression changed slightly.


    It was a man and a woman, and both were legends.


    The male storm giant is about eight meters tall, his limbs are as strong as a column, and his muscles are extremely developed. He is bare upper body, and his metallic blue skin is flowing with lightning bolts. With a beautiful face, a pair of eyes full of lightning, and a golden beard on his chin, he looks like a god descending from the earth.


    He holds a two-handed giant sword, which is more than five meters long from the hilt to the blade!


    This is the largest weapon Ryan has ever seen. The width of the blade is as wide as a real door panel, and the visual weight is close to 10,000 pounds. It should not be much worse than his own Thor''s Hammer.


    The giant sword was held in the giant''s hand, but it didn''t appear to be bulky or slow at all.


    The speed of the storm giant is very fast, and when it swings the sword, it makes a terrible howling sound, accompanied by lightning and thunder, and a single sword can cause terrible power. Looking at Ellenus, few legends can catch it head-on.


    In fact, the soul''s eye sees him as a legendary high-ranking storm troll.


    Converted to the soul strength of an extraordinary person, it is equivalent to level nineteen.


    Moreover, the legendary giant''s fighting skills are very superb, and the style is simple and unpretentious. The gap between the swords is accompanied by two spells of lightning and wind elements, either to attack the opponent or to bless himself. There is no weakness in strength, defense and speed.


    However, he was completely suppressed by his opponent at this moment.


    Ren looked at his opponent. This was a female storm giant. Her height was actually comparable to that of a male storm giant, over eight meters!


    But her figure was slimmer and more symmetrical, and her face looked younger.


    Her skin was a light bronze color, and her muscles were strong and strong. She didn''t seem to explode like the male storm giant, but she contained terrifying power. Every time she confronted, she could knock her opponent back and easily gain the upper hand.


    This female storm giant has dazzling long golden hair tied into a neat ponytail. Instead of a helmet, she wears a jeweled headband. Her face is dozens of times larger than a human''s and has exquisite facial features. , the proportions are perfect, and it actually gave Ren a sense of surprise, as if seeing a girl with bright eyes and bright teeth.


    During the battle, her expression revealed a sense of determination and courage, the ponytail behind her head flicked back and forth, and she wore a battle armor made of Titan blue iron, showing her arms and long legs, which perfectly set off her figure, and she was heroic. The temperament is mesmerizing.


    "This is the real ''big long legs''!"


    Ren smiled wretchedly in his heart. According to visual inspection, her legs were five meters long, and she was wearing a metal battle skirt and high combat boots, revealing the part above the knee and below the mid-thigh, which was not a standard "absolute field".


    He joked in his heart, but he didn''t dare to underestimate him.


    The characteristics of this female storm giant are obvious, the bronze skin, the terrifying thunder and lightning aura on her body, and the height far beyond her age all indicate that she is a titan!


    The eye of the soul also confirmed this.


    There are two legendary elements in her soul, "Titan Power" and "Immortal Body", these two elements alone make Renn look sideways.


    In addition, there are many transcendent elements such as "thunder body", level seven "quickness", tenth level "toughness", "bloody rage", "electric energy skin", etc., the physical quality is terrifyingly strong, and the defense and magic resistance have reached the extreme. More than a dozen elements of combat skills have been trained to the upper limit of the element level.


    For example, a simple heavy hit is level five.


    There are also Charge, Anger Strike, Power Explosion, Shadow Thrust, Shockwave, Whirlwind, Battle Roar, Precise Block, etc. Almost none of them have reached the upper limit, and they are definitely masters of melee combat.


    Not to mention, as a storm giant, she has also mastered a series of lightning spells, the number of which is no less than that of melee elements, and the power is extremely amazing.


    "What a young Titan!"


    Ren couldn''t help being amazed.


    Titan giants are advanced from legendary giants, not limited to storm giants, other high-level giants may also advance. Generally speaking, titans are at least high-level legendary, but there are exceptions. A few giants with outstanding talents can advance to titans at mid-level legendary.


    Apparently this is the case with this female storm giant.


    Ren''s soul eye sees through her details. She is only a middle-level legend, which is equivalent to a fifteenth-level extraordinary person. There is a thin line between her and the high-level legend, and she may break through at any time.


    But judging from the growth rings of her soul, she should have just reached adulthood.


    The infancy of the storm giant is half shorter than that of the dragon, and she enters adulthood at the age of fifty, that is to say, she is just in her early fifties.


    Most of the storm giants supported the young titan, mostly male, calling her name loudly: "Athena."


    Ren stopped to watch this wonderful battle.


    Athena held a huge round shield in her left hand, and a one-handed sword that shone with lightning in her right hand. She didn''t blindly suppress her opponent with strength, and her footsteps were flexible and changeable. Every time her opponent Puertos swung his sword to attack, she was blocked accurately by the round shield in her hand, and then counterattacked with her sword.


    There was lightning on her sword, and she could always break through Puertos'' defense at the most tricky angle, leaving a scar on his body.


    But she was still calm and steady.


    From time to time, dodging the opponent''s spells or fighting hard, incarnate lightning to distance or approach, the figures of the two giants flashed and chased in the huge arena, and every time they confronted, there was a burst of lightning and deafening roar.


    The storm giants watching the battle waved their flags and shouted, blushing with excitement.


    Ren has already seen that Athena''s strength is more than one step higher than her opponent, and it is not difficult to win, but it seems that she does not want to use her full strength prematurely, but wants to hone her skills through fighting.


    He watched for several minutes.


    Gradually, there were more and more scars on Puertos'' body. The thunder and lightning remaining on the wounds inhibited the speed of recovery, quickly consumed his physical strength, and began to be a little bit unable to resist, unable to keep up with the fierce fighting rhythm of the opponent.


    On the other hand, Athena still seemed very relaxed.


    She wasn''t even hit by Puertos'' giant sword once, she was either blocked or dodged, and she easily resisted a few spells that hit her, leaving no scars on her skin.


    The outcome is clear at a glance.


    Ren shook his head. Puertos''s strength is also the peak of legend in the outside world, but he is just an ordinary legendary giant after all. He has no advanced level and lacks legendary elements. The strength accumulated by his older age is not enough to erase the Titan Giant''s advantage.


    As soon as his thoughts fell, he heard a loud "dang".


    Athena flicked Puertos'' giant sword in a shield block, charged forward, and directly smashed Puertos'' defensive posture. Countless thunder and lightning erupted in his chest, and the tall giant body was blown up. It landed on the ground tens of meters away.


    The shouting stopped, and the storm giants were not surprised by this result, and seemed to have been used to Athena''s victory for a long time.


    "Ahem... I lost again..." Puertos was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, looked at his injury, shook his head and said with a smile: "This time I persisted for a shorter time than last time, your strength has improved so fast! Well, how much strength did you use today, is it 70%?"


    "That''s all I can do."


    Athena had already put away her weapon, put the shield behind her back, and hung the one-handed sword on her waist. With a snap, it turned into lightning and reached out her hand.


    Puertos was pulled to stand up, with disbelief on his face, and helplessly said: "You don''t have to worry about my dignity, if I care, I won''t always agree to your challenge."


    He watched Athena grow up, so he knew the character of this junior very well.


    Over the years, Athena has challenged almost all the giants in the Temple of Storms. Except for a few Titans, no one is her opponent.


    Athena''s talent, even in the giant empire period ten thousand years ago, is a rare talent.


    Elder Solim loved her very much, and he did not hesitate to give her more resources to increase her growth rate, personally built weapons and equipment for her, and often took time to give her advice. At the beginning, the giants in the temple were dissatisfied with this, thinking that the elder was eccentric, but later no one dared to object, and instead supported it very much.


    All the clansmen were soon overwhelmed by Athena.


    Athena has also shown talents other than fighting. She always rushes to the front when she goes out, but she does not act recklessly. It seems that she can easily see through the enemy''s tactics on the battlefield and lead the tribe to victory at the lowest cost. Made great achievements many times.


    Moreover, Athena''s appearance is extremely beautiful, which is very rare among tall giants, and she easily wins the love of all male giants without a spouse.


    It''s a pity that there is no young giant who is her opponent, not even one with close strength.


    Athena didn''t have this kind of thought either. Every time someone expressed her affection, she directly challenged the other party and beat them black and blue. Even so, this did not extinguish the enthusiasm of the giants, and they were crazy to cheer when watching the battle.


    "Forget it, that''s all for today. I''ll come back to compete with you after I recover from my injury." Seeing that Athena didn''t admit it, Puertos didn''t ask further.


    He went to pick up his giant sword, and suddenly noticed that Athena''s eyes were looking into the distance, and her expression changed slightly.


    Turning around, he saw a small figure.


    "Humanity¡­¡­"


    Puertos frowned. In order to trade the source crystal, the elder gave some foreign races permission to enter the Temple of Storms. It is not surprising that a human appeared here. Judging from the direction he left, he should just pass by and visit the elder.


    But Athena seemed to have noticed something, her eyes lit up slightly, and after a few seconds of hesitation, she snapped and turned into lightning to catch up.

 Chapter 486

    Ren''s mind became alert, he stopped and looked back.


    A thick thunderbolt came straight towards him from hundreds of meters away, and when it landed in front of him, a giant figure appeared, it was Athena.


    Standing close, he deeply felt the tallness of the Titan. His legs were like two pillars. He could only touch her knees by standing on tiptoe. When he raised his head, he saw the bottom of the metal battle skirt. Wrong place to look.


    Looking up, I only saw a pair of towering peaks and a giant''s jaw.


    Can''t see her expression at all.


    "Human, uh..." Athena realized that she was too close as soon as she opened her mouth, which put Ren in an awkward angle.


    She is used to talking with her clansmen. Even the storm giant''s toddler is more than three meters high, and a few years older can exceed four meters, while Ren is less than two meters tall, and he is taller than him even when he squats down.


    Renn flashed back wisely, pulling away a distance of more than ten meters.


    Just as she was about to salute, she saw that the titan''s figure had shrunk sharply, shrinking from eight meters high to less than two meters in a blink of an eye, and the armor on her body also shrunk, still fitting perfectly, but her one-handed sword and buckler disappeared. , should have been taken into the dimensional space on the left wrist armor.


    The eye of the soul senses the flickering of her elements, which is the ability of "Titan power".


    The legendary element of Titan''s divine power is not simply possessing super strength. Its most famous feature is its terrifying power. In fact, its defense and magic resistance are also extremely strong, and it can control its size to shrink or enlarge. Enlarging the body shape increases strength, and slowing down speed and dexterity; conversely, shrinking the body shape increases flexibility and defense, but weakens strength.


    A second later, Athena''s figure stabilized.


    At this moment, she is about 1.8 meters tall, with a strong and well-proportioned figure, slender limbs, and a healthy wheat-colored skin. The most striking thing is a pair of strong long legs, which are as perfect as the golden ratio, and she is full of youthful vitality. The appearance is even more beautiful and heroic, which is unforgettable at first sight.


    "Human, what''s your name? Where did you come from?"


    Athena stepped forward and asked questions in the unproficient imperial language. Her voice has a kind of clarity that makes people feel good, and it sounds refreshing.


    "Ms. Athena, you can call me Ren." Ren replied in the giant language: "I come from the main material world, and I am a member of the Orienth Empire."


    "You can speak the language of giants." Athena''s eyes lit up.


    There was a bit of appreciation on her face, Ren''s giant language made her feel very kind, and she said with some yearning: "The Orienth Empire, I heard the elders say that this country is said to be the most powerful in the main material world today One of the kingdoms has twelve powerful holy soul wizards."


    "Yes." Ren nodded slightly.


    He could tell that this young titan should have never left the Storm Plane, just like a girl who never left her hometown, she was full of curiosity about everything in the outside world.


    There are countless planes in the world of Arrenus, but the main material world is the most attractive to intelligent races. It has the largest area, the largest population, the most prosperous species, and the most prosperous civilization. It is the center of this world. The storm giant once ruled half of the main material world, so he naturally longed for the glorious world created by his predecessors.


    He smiled, and continued, "My teacher is a holy soul wizard."


    Sure enough, Athena was aroused, and suddenly became suspicious, "Your teacher is a holy soul wizard, so you are also a wizard?"


    "Of course." Ren nodded.


    "You don''t look like a spellcaster at all." Athena raised her eyebrows, looked at Ren seriously, as if she wanted to see through his details, shook her head strangely, and her blond ponytail was also shaking, "If it wasn''t for me I have never seen you before, and I probably regard you as my clan."


    The clansman she mentioned refers to the shrunken Titans.


    Ren was immediately impressed by Athena''s perception.


    His own strength, defense, and lightning shape, as well as the many lightning spells he mastered, are indeed 90% similar to the shrunken titan. If he can master the "Giant Transformation Technique" to enlarge his body, he can easily pretend to be a Titan. It is estimated that even the Storm Giant will not be able to tell the real from the fake.


    Athena probably sensed that her aura was similar to hers, so she chased after her to ask questions.


    This is still the state where she is wearing a blood-colored cloak to restrain her breath. Athena can still see through the essence, which shows how sharp her eyesight is.


    Sure enough, Athena asked directly: "Ren, what is your strength?"


    "Okay."


    Ryan answered vaguely.


    He was aware of Athena''s thoughts, but he didn''t want to fight her, because not only was it meaningless, but it might also cause trouble for himself.


    The storm giants in the Thunder God Arena have noticed this side, and they are walking over one by one, like moving hills.


    Athena is not satisfied with Ren''s answer, what is "okay"? She heard perfunctory from these two words, seemingly self-effacing, but in fact, Ren has strong confidence in his own strength, and has no interest in competing with a titan.


    The eyes of the soul saw the change in her mind, and Ren secretly said badly.


    He quickly added: "I''m just a legendary junior wizard, and my strength is far inferior to that of Ms. Athena. The battle just now opened my eyes."


    "Excessive modesty is pride."


    Athena smiled, "I''m just asking about your strength, and I don''t want to do anything. You are so eager to defend and flatter me, obviously what you think in your heart is different from what you say, maybe it is Quite the opposite, you think you can beat me?"


    Fuck!


    Ren learned of Athena''s intelligence, and she really hit it off.


    This young titan is indeed very powerful, but in his eyes, he is not invincible. He is slightly weaker than Mark, and he should be able to defeat her without all his strength.


    Athena saw through her true thoughts with only two or three sentences, and I have to say, it is indeed a bit powerful.


    "Ms. Athena thinks too much, I''m just not good at duels." Ren didn''t make excuses, looked at the storm giants who had approached, and saluted: "I''m sorry, I''m going to visit Elder Solim, please forgive me I''m going ahead."


    After speaking, he turned around and continued walking.


    "The Temple of Storms is so big, you, an outsider, shouldn''t be familiar with the way?" Athena caught up with three steps and two steps, and enthusiastically said: "As the owner of this place, I have the obligation to lead the way for the guests."


    Ren ignored her, and turned into lightning and shot out with a snap.


    As soon as he landed, he noticed another bolt of lightning following closely, and Athena''s tall figure appeared, and she smiled sweetly at himself, "Elder Sorim has been in the Furnace Temple all the time, and the most important thing he lacks is time." , you can visit at any time, tell me about the situation in the main material world."


    Ren stopped flashing, turned around and asked, "What do you want to know?"


    "Hmph..." Athena snorted displeasedly, "Sure enough, you just don''t want to fight with me, so you look down on me like that?"


    Ren had a headache, and women''s minds changed as they said, even the Titans were no exception.


    In the last sentence, he was still asking if the outside world is wonderful, but in the next second he changed his face and thought that he looked down on her. Is this a female boxer? Do you still talk about rules in boxing?


    Before Renn could respond, Athena returned to her smile, and said with a playful smile: "I''m just joking with you, I never force others to compete with me, I just want to test you, after all, it''s rare in the Temple of Storms Meet humans from the Prime Material Plane."


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief, his heart moved slightly.


    He asked as he walked, "Did Elder Solim not make deals with people from the main material world?"


    "Yes." Athena didn''t care about revealing the situation at all, "Before you, I have seen three traders from the main material world, but they are not human beings."


    "Not human?" Ren asked.


    "Well, I don''t like them, so I haven''t been in contact with them." Athena''s eyes flashed with disgust, "As for their race and identity, I can''t tell you."


    Ren nodded.


    Since it is not a human being, there is no conflict of interest with itself, and there is no competitive relationship.


    Elder Solim probably chooses the trading target on purpose, trying to trade with people from different planes and regions, so as to expand the scope of collecting source crystals, and at the same time avoid the intersection of traders and collusion in private, causing a disadvantageous situation for himself .


    Whether it is a transaction or a negotiation, information asymmetry is a huge advantage.


    Athena quickened her pace, walked side by side with Ren, tilted her head and asked, "I heard from the elders that the Orienth Empire has the most powerful magical creation in the world, that is, the floating city. What does that look like?"


    "I live in the floating city..."


    Ren gave her a general description of what the floating city looked like and how it worked.


    Athena listened carefully, a pair of pale golden eyes fell on Ren, but her mind was a little erratic, as if constructing the scene that Ren said in her mind. Apart from Floating Void City, she is also curious about everything in the main material world, as if she has endless questions, like a curious baby.


    Ren answered patiently.


    The two slowed down unknowingly, but after a while, they still arrived at the tallest building in the center of the temple, which was the Temple of the Furnace.


    The two lightning-cast colossal statues stood guard at the door, motionless.


    Ren glanced at them and said, "Ms. Athena, I''m going in to meet Elder Solim." What he meant was that you can leave now.


    Athena was listening with gusto, rather reluctantly.


    She thought for a while, "I''ll go with you."


    "If Elder Solim doesn''t object, I have no objection." When Ren passed by the Thundercast Colossus, they didn''t respond, and they should have remembered their own characteristics.


    Walking into the 100-meter-high gate of the palace, the interior space is displayed in front of you.


    The transparent glass-like ground is spotless, and one can see the huge Titan furnace below, connected with huge pipelines, sending out surging current energy.


    Titan elder Solim, this powerful demigod did not sit on the only high-backed chair in the palace at this time, but stood in the center of the palace, directly above the furnace, shooting out lightning-like energy from his hand , penetrated the ground and submerged into the furnace, and seemed to be debugging the operation of the furnace.


    Waves of thunder and lightning elements came out from the body of Elder Titan, and the vast energy was palpitating.


    Even though Ren had a "thunder body", he couldn''t bear this terrifying energy, his hair stood on end, and his skin uncontrollably generated electric current.


    "Your Excellency Sorim."


    Ren stood at the door and saluted far away.


    Sorim stopped what he was doing, and the huge energy subsided immediately, and the runes that permeated the air also disappeared.


    He turned his head, nodded gently and said, "Ren, come in."


    Ren has already closed the eyes of the soul, but he still caught a glimmer of joy in the eyes of the elder Titan, obviously not because of welcoming him, but because of the source crystal he brought.


    "Elder!" Athena followed in.


    "It''s Athena..." Solim saw the young titan with a kind face on his face, "You met Ren? Didn''t you say anything you shouldn''t say?"


    "How is it possible!" Athena smiled happily: "I just asked him about the situation in the main material world, which is much more interesting than the storm plane."


    Elder Titan was noncommittal.


    When Ren and Athena walked in front of him, he also shrunk to two meters tall and turned into a sturdy middle-aged man with a resolute face and a white robe. He looked at Ren and asked, "You are so fast?" Just come back, I should have collected the source crystal?"


    "Yes, elder." Ren replied with a smile, "I did collect a little bit."


    "How many pounds of source crystals have you extracted, and what do you want to exchange?" Elder Solim asked.


    "Seventeen thousand pounds."


    Ren answered truthfully, took out the refined source crystal from the dimensional space ring, and made a bang when it fell on the ground.


    Elder Solim originally just asked a routine question, and didn''t have too much expectation for Ren, after all, Ren only left for more than a year. In the eyes of the demigod, one year is very short, and it feels like Rennes has returned not long after he left.


    When he saw the half cubic source crystal that Renn took out, he suddenly lost his composure.


    "so much!"


    Athena next to her was also full of surprise, shocked by Ren''s generous writing.


    Source crystals are the most important resource of the storm giant, and the elders have spent a lot of effort in order to get enough source crystals.


    Since thousands of years ago, the elders decided to trade source crystals with outsiders. Most of the time, those traders could only take out one or two hundred pounds of source crystals. Occasionally, they could save up to thousands of pounds, but no one had ever been able to take out more than 10,000 pounds in one go. A pound of source crystal, not to mention the first transaction.


    Athena couldn''t help but look at Ren again and again, as if she wanted to get to know this young human again.


    Elder Solim couldn''t wait to reach out and touch the source crystal, feel its material, and even broke a piece and held it in his hand to test it carefully.


    "It''s really a source crystal!"


    "And it''s been refined, with a purity of over 90, which can be directly used as fuel for the Titan''s furnace!" Elder Solim exclaimed, unable to restrain the joy on his face.


    He took out a huge balance and put the source crystal on it to measure, and it showed that the weight was not too much, which was the 17,000 pounds that Ryan said.


    "Ren, you gave me a big surprise, even better than I imagined." Elder Sorim was in a very happy mood, and did not immediately collect the source crystals, nor did he ask where Ryan got these source crystals , asked happily: "What do you want to change?"


    Ren has long thought of exchanging items.


    "Please elders give me a Thundercast Colossus, a copy of ''Titan Rune Knowledge'' and a Nebula Ring, and exchange all the rest into Titan Blue Iron."

 Chapter 487

    Hearing Renn''s request, Elder Solim was a little surprised.


    "Don''t you want to exchange weapons and equipment?" He asked, raising his hand and releasing a ray of light that appeared as a long crystal-shaped strange staff, and said, "This ''Endless Storm Staff'' only costs fifteen thousand pounds Source Crystal, it is one of the most powerful legendary staffs in the world, many spellcasters want it, and it is very useful for you."


    Ren has heard of this staff.


    It has the word "storm" in its name, and it does not refer to spellcasters who specialize in the wind element, but it can speed up casting spells to the limit, making the spells pour out like a violent storm, as if endless. In addition, there are many additional spells and auxiliary effects, which can increase the strength of the caster several times!


    This staff has a long history, and its fame and power are no less than that of the "Aksis Scepter" in the teacher''s hand.


    Ren was very interested in it, he didn''t want to use it himself, but he could hand it over to Raistlin, so that he could perfectly display Raistlin''s spellcasting talent.


    However, he shook his head firmly: "Your Excellency, I insist on my choice."


    Ryan had studied it as early as last year when he got the list.


    There are many things in the exchange list given by Elder Sorim, any of which can be sold at a very high value if taken outside.


    Those pieces of legendary equipment are even more valuable.


    But in Ren''s eyes, the most valuable is not those real objects, but the unique rune knowledge of the Titans. Based on his initial observation of Titan technology, these rune knowledge contains a complete energy system, which is somewhat similar to the electric energy in the previous life, and is more unique in some aspects.


    If he can master the Titan rune technology and integrate it well, he may be able to research some incredible things based on his previous life experience.


    In contrast, a mere one or two pieces of legendary equipment is not that important.


    The most powerful Thor''s Hammer is already in his hands, and it is the most suitable for him to use. There is no need to pursue other weapons for the time being.


    Seeing Ren''s firmness, Elder Solim felt a little bit reluctant.


    There are a total of twelve lightning-cast colossi in the Temple of Storms, all of which were built by him, and each of them has a combat power equivalent to that of a legendary peak Titan. At the beginning, it took an unknown amount of materials and effort to rely on these giant statues to support the defense system of the Temple of Storms. Although the impact of missing one statue is not that serious, it still feels like a disadvantage.


    When Ren asked whether he could exchange the Thundercast Colossus last year, he saw that Ren was so knowledgeable, so he added it to the list in his heart. He never thought that Ren could really take out 10,000 pounds of source crystals.


    What''s more unexpected, not only did Renn take it out, but he really wanted to exchange it for a colossus!


    Those armored weapons, aren''t they attractive?


    Which of the other traders wants to exchange for epic weapons and equipment without opening their mouths? There are also various precious material gems, and all eyes are fixed on the few legendary items. They are listed as a gimmick, so that traders collect desperately source crystal.


    Now someone can really redeem them, but they don''t like them.


    This caught Elder Sorim by surprise, and he couldn''t help but glanced at Ren Gao a few times. Only then did he realize that in just one year, Ren''s strength had improved too much.


    Even with the eyes of a demigod, Rennes has made great progress!


    "I''ve never seen such a unique young man like you." Elder Solim was full of admiration. He straightened his expression, nodded and said, "Since you are so persistent, then it will be as you wish."


    Ren was overjoyed, "Thank you, elder."


    Solim rubbed helplessly, he waved his hand, and a light door opened in the palace.


    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    Amid the sound of vibrations, a ten-meter-high lightning-cast colossus came out of it. Its appearance was born out of the storm giant, with thicker limbs, like a giant wearing a set of extremely thick blue armor, with many shiny runes painted on its surface , the gem-shaped eyes flashed with thunder and lightning, without the slightest emotion.


    When the colossus moved, there was a whistling electric current in its body, and the lightning elements in the air were gathered together, forming an electrostatic reaction.


    Ren felt a dangerous aura from it.


    With his current strength, he can make himself threatened. This shows how strong the Colossus''s combat power is. At least it has the legendary high-level attack power, and its defense is even more amazing. The body made of Titan blue iron is definitely a true king of steel. torso.


    Solim took out another huge ring. The pitch-black ring body seemed to be made of ordinary black iron, and the inner ring was inlaid with several silver light spots, like stars in the sky.


    "This is the Nebula Ring."


    Elder Titan handed the ring to Ren, and the bracelet-sized ring automatically shrank to the size of a human being. He immediately put on this dimensional space ring worth 1,500 pounds of source crystals, and penetrated into the soul power. Hundred cubic meters!


    Such a large space capacity, can put too many things.


    Ren himself has dimensional space equipment, and the best one is less than one-fiftieth of it.


    The metal touch sent back information that the main material of the nebula ring was not the dimensional stone, but a material that had never been seen before, and it was not metal, it should be some kind of rare gemstone. Wearing it on the hand is very inconspicuous, like a black iron ring. Only when you observe very carefully can you find a few subtle and complicated runes on its outer ring.


    Whether it is low-key appearance or practicality, Rennes is very satisfied.


    At this moment, a thick tome appeared in Elder Solim''s hand. The pages of the book were made of thin metal, but the content was blank.


    Elder Tai Tan flipped the pages of the book in the air, and lightning bolts gathered from all around and fell on the book, forming lines of text and rune images.


    The lightning and thunder lasted for several minutes.


    When the last page was also filled with giant language and lightning runes, Sorim closed the tome, and the lightning subsided. But he didn''t hand over the classics to Ren right away, but gently stroked the blue metal cover with complicated eyes.


    Ren didn''t dare to urge him.


    "well¡­¡­"


    After a long time, Elder Solim let out a long sigh.


    "Titan rune knowledge, this is the crystallization of the wisdom of our giant race for tens of thousands of years. It has forged the glory of the giant empire, but the dependence on source crystals also indirectly caused the decline of the giant empire." Elder Solim''s eyes were full of Vicissitudes and feelings, "Now, I am afraid that I am the last giant in the world who has fully mastered the knowledge of Titan runes."


    "It is very different from the mainstream rune system of Ellenus. It is more complicated and difficult. Of course, some of the knowledge is outdated and should have been eliminated long ago."


    Sorim looked at Athena, shook his head and said, "Most young people in the temple are unwilling to learn, and few of them are talented."


    Athena blushed slightly.


    She is too young, and her main energy is on cultivation and fighting. She hasn''t started to learn the knowledge of Titan runes seriously, and she has no confidence to learn it well.


    "Actually, before you, there were also traders trying to master the knowledge of Titan runes. Although I only gave them a small part of the content, which was relatively superficial, they were unwilling to go deeper, thinking that it was not worth investing too much energy in. , it is better to study the existing rune system without being restricted by source crystals."


    "It''s hard to blame them for not being able to get a corresponding return for a huge effort."


    Elder Sorim looked at Ren earnestly, as if looking forward to it, and solemnly handed over the tome: "I hope you can give me another surprise."


    Ren took the heavy tome, nodded but did not make a promise.


    He was just trying, and he couldn''t guarantee that he would gain something. Even if he really researched something, he probably wouldn''t tell Elder Titan.


    The exchange price for this Titan rune knowledge is five thousand pounds of source crystals.


    It is expensive, because it is the crystallization of the wisdom of the giant empire, knowledge is priceless, and it is definitely worth it to exchange only five thousand pounds of source crystals.


    It is not expensive, because knowledge is replicable, and the cost of the classics that carry it is negligible. Elder Sorim can sell it countless times, which can be described as a huge profit.


    It can only be said that this is a win-win transaction.


    Ren put the rune tome into the nebula ring. At this time, Elder Solim took out fifteen blue metal ingots from his ring and piled them on the ground.


    These are the Titan Blue Iron, the unique art of the giant race.


    "After deducting the three items above, you still have 500 pounds of source crystals, and 1 pound of source crystals is exchanged for 30 pounds of blue iron. The total here is 15,000 pounds. You can count it yourself." Slight jump, forging Titan Blue Iron is not easy, the process is tedious and boring, this is almost the only stock in his hand.


    There were also traders who exchanged Titan Blue Iron before, but few exchanged as much as Rennes.


    After the transaction is over, let the Titans in the temple work hard for a few months to replenish their inventory, otherwise they will not have enough.


    Ren picked up a piece of blue iron ingot, which happened to weigh a thousand pounds.


    The metal touch revealed the composition and structure of the blue iron in an instant. It was smelted with as many as seven kinds of magical metals. Among them, the highest composition was pure gold, accounting for more than half, supplemented by a small amount of mithril and source quality black copper. And so on, blending together according to the unique proportions, finally forming the Titan Blue Iron.


    The hardness, toughness and magic power conductivity of blue iron are far superior to ordinary magic metals, and its applicability is extremely wide. The biggest disadvantage is that it is heavy and expensive.


    Its formula and melting method are the top secret of the Titans.


    Ren never thought about the method of smelting Titan Blue Iron. Even if Elder Sorim was willing to sell it, it would be a sky-high price. The metal touch could not detect the melting process, but this did not affect his synthesis of Titan Blue Iron.


    You only need to know the ratio formula, and the activated metal can make any alloy you want!


    "Thank you, elder."


    Ren kept his face calm, and put 15,000 pounds of Titan Blue Iron into the Nebula Ring. This is the last time I have exchanged for blue iron. In the future, the cost of collecting magic metals and melting them by myself will be much lower than that of source crystals, perhaps less than a tenth.


    He looked at the Thunder Cast Colossus, feeling a little troubled.


    "Elder, how can I control it?"


    "I''ll teach you." Elder Solim put away the source crystal, and said in a happy mood, "Use your soul power to activate the lightning element to form these runes..."


    A series of complicated lightning-like runes appeared in front of him.


    Ren hasn''t learned Titan runes yet, and he doesn''t know their effects, but this doesn''t affect him, which is the most basic quality of a wizard.


    He read it carefully several times, and his soul power flowed, and the blessing of the thunder and lightning form attracted the elements.


    Clap!


    After only one use, a string of identical titan runes was formed.


    Elder Sorim''s eyes lit up, and Ren showed his superb rune mastering skills, and praised: "Students of Holy Soul Wizards are really different. It seems that you have worked hard in this area." He While speaking, it flashed to the chest of the Thunder Cast Colossus in an instant.


    After a few clicks of mechanical transmission, the shield on the chest of the colossus opened to both sides, and then a full three layers of armor bloomed like petals, exposing the inner core.


    Ren maintained the Titan rune and watched the core of the colossus.


    This is a reduced version of a Titan furnace, but its volume is equivalent to two or three large water tanks. The whole body is dark blue, and the shell is made of Titan blue iron. Conveying energy outward, it is complex and aesthetically pleasing, reminding him of the engine in his previous life.


    In fact, it is far more complex than an engine, more like a nuclear reactor.


    And it''s a miniaturized nuclear reactor!


    This kind of technology was shocking in the previous life, even if its energy output is several orders of magnitude lower than that of a real nuclear reactor, it can only be seen in science fiction works.


    "This is what I want!"


    Ren was very pleasantly surprised. The reason why he had to exchange for the Thundercast Colossus was because he guessed that there was a powerful power engine inside it.


    Although it is much larger than expected and does not seem to be suitable at present, he is not disappointed at all. Get it first and then study it slowly. Even if you really can''t use it, a Thundercast Colossus is not a loss.


    "This is the energy source of the Colossus." Elder Sorim introduced: "It is the result of the simplification of the Titan Furnace. It needs to consume source crystals when it is activated. You can control it in this way." As he said, he stretched out his hand on a piece of the furnace surface. Crystal pressed down.


    A string of runes flashed across the surface of the crystal, which was quickly erased.


    Elder Solim backed away and motioned for Ren to come up.


    Ren immediately understood how to operate, and with a thought, the constant flight technique took effect and he flew up, entered the opened chest of the colossus, and injected the Titan rune in his hand into the control crystal.


    With a humming sound, the colossus trembled.


    Suddenly, a strange feeling came to mind.


    Ren felt that he had a close connection with the Thundercast Colossus. He was familiar with its structure and state, saw the vision it could see, and could control all its actions just by thinking, just like an incarnation outside the body.


    Colossus also has an autonomous combat mode.


    In this mode, the colossus can patrol or stand guard according to the set route without focusing on the control, and at the same time has the ability to identify friend and foe. This kind of identification is also determined by the owner, and various conditions can be set in advance to form different reactions. If there is an error or it cannot handle the situation, it will warn the owner of the remote control.


    The contact between the Thunder Cast Colossus and its owner cannot be more than a hundred miles away.


    It still has many functions waiting to be explored, just these most superficial operation methods have already amazed Rennes.


    Even if he fails to research anything in the future, the Colossus alone is worth 10,000 pounds of source crystals, no less than a piece of legendary equipment!

 Chapter 488

    ang bang bang...


    Ren controlled the Thundercast Colossus to move around, the furnace inside the body roared, energy was transmitted, and heavy metal feet stepped on the ground to make thunderous footsteps.


    With such a huge body, the speed is not slow, it is much faster than ordinary people, roughly equivalent to a second-level "quickness", but it is not very flexible compared to high-level extraordinary people, and it looks a little clumsy.


    In addition, he also found that the reaction speed of the Colossus was not sensitive enough, and some actions were slightly delayed. This should be the result of the Colossus''s overly large body and weight. giant.


    But this does not affect the combat effectiveness of the Colossus.


    It draws energy through the Titan furnace on its chest, activates the array of runes engraved on its body, and releases a variety of lightning spells.


    Every melee attack of the Thundercast Colossus, the fist and giant palm weighing 10,000 pounds can be accompanied by lightning, which are respectively "Thunder Stomp" and "Thunder Punch". The power is equivalent to a six-ring spell, and there is no cooldown time.


    With the terrifying strength brought by its own weight and the lightning damage, even a legendary high-level would not dare to bear its heavy punch.


    The eyes of the colossus can also emit "electric light rays" to cut the enemy with high temperature; guide the seven-ring spell "lightning storm" to hit targets within the bombardment range; the waist has a constant "static force field" to slow down approaching enemies; "Crystal Shield" to resist attacks from the front; the right palm condenses energy to form the "Sunshine Gun" as a melee weapon, which has physical damage; when necessary, more energy can be injected into the "Sunshine Gun" to upgrade it to an eight-ring Throwing the "Lightning Javelin" of the Colossus, this is the longest and most powerful attack method of the Colossus.


    These additional spells and abilities are enough to make up for the shortcomings of the Thundercast Colossus in flexibility and speed.


    Even if the colossus cannot escape the enemy''s attack, its body made of Titan blue iron has strong defense power, and its magic resistance is also extremely amazing. It is almost impossible to destroy it by ordinary means.


    Putting such a thundercast colossus on the battlefield can be called a weapon of mass destruction.


    "Ren, are you satisfied with it?"


    Elder Solim asked with a smile, with a smug look on his face.


    "Thank you, elder." Ren quit manipulating the colossus, boasting wisely: "It is indeed one of the greatest creations of the Giant Empire. I have never seen such a powerful mechanical colossus!"


    Solim nodded reservedly, with a bit of reluctance in his eyes.


    Ren noticed his complicated state of mind, and was afraid that the other party would repent, so he quickly put the Thunder Cast Colossus into the Nebula Ring. Fortunately, I exchanged this ring with a huge capacity, enough to hold three giant statues, otherwise it would be a problem how to take the giant statues away.


    After the transaction was completed, he planned to leave, bowed and said, "Your Excellency, please allow me to retire first."


    "Aren''t you going to exchange for other things?" Sorim raised his eyebrows. He guessed that Ren must still have source crystals in his hand, so he didn''t take them all out.


    "Not for now."


    Ren didn''t hide it. He did have more than 400 pounds of source crystals, but he had to save them for his own research. The Thundercast Colossus also needed source crystals as fuel.


    There are several other attractive items on the redemption list.


    For example, as long as a thousand pounds of source crystals can be exchanged for a complete set of "Titan Power Armor", each part is epic equipment with different enchantments, and the complete set can also increase the "strength" by one level, which is very suitable for me. But the source crystal is not enough.


    There is also the legendary staff "Endless Storm", which is almost tailor-made for Raistlin, and must be exchanged in the future.


    "Annam''s Dragon Slaying Sword" needed 50,000 pounds of source crystals, and if he didn''t need them, he could auction them off and earn a fortune.


    The mithril mine near Longji City can produce about 50,000 pounds of source crystal ore every year, and can extract 2,000 pounds of source crystal. After upgrading the mechanical mining equipment, the output can be higher, and it is possible to double it. In short, there will be no shortage of source crystals in the next few years.


    As for the most expensive "Titan Furnace" on the list, it costs 500,000 pounds of source crystals, which may not be so much if the entire Mithril mine is hollowed out.


    Seeing that Elder Solim looked a little disappointed, Ren revealed a little bit: "I will visit the temple frequently in the future, and I hope I won''t disturb the elder."


    "No, no." Sorim laughed, "You are always welcome at the Temple of Storms."


    He looked at Athena, "Send Ren for me."


    "OK."


    After Ren saluted Sorim, he followed Athena out of the Temple of the Furnace.


    "How did you collect so many source crystals? It''s amazing that other traders can come up with a thousand pounds of source crystals. The elders were shocked by you!" Athena''s shining golden eyes were full of curiosity , she didn''t have scruples like Elder Tai Tan, so she asked directly.


    Ren naturally wouldn''t tell her, and said with a smile: "This is a secret."


    "Okay." Athena was not very interested in this. "Tell me about the empire again. Besides your teacher, who are the holy soul wizards? There are only holy soul wizards in the empire, and there are no others above the twentieth level." How about their strength? It is said that there is also a steam engine that does not rely on source crystals, which can transport hundreds of people to run on the rails..."


    With this series of questions thrown out, Ren didn''t know where to start answering.


    Along the way, Athena listened carefully to Ren''s words, as if everything could arouse her curiosity, she interrupted from time to time and asked questions.


    It is not too far from the furnace temple to the transmission platform, but this time, Renn walked for more than two hours to finish.


    Seeing the legendary giant Lodar guarding the legendary formation, Ren breathed a sigh of relief, finally arrived, stopped at the edge of the platform, and said, "Ms. Athena, I should go back."


    Lodar cast a surprised look, wondering how Athena got together with this human being.


    Athena asked rather nostalgic: "When will you come again?"


    "That''s not certain." Ren laughed. "It should be within a year. It depends on how many source crystals I have collected."


    Athena sighed softly, as if a year was too long.


    Ren looked at the bright-eyed and white-toothed giantess, like a young girl who hadn''t experienced much in the world, and reminded: "Ms. Athena, the outside world is indeed very exciting, but it is also very dangerous. You can''t just see its light." side, but also notice its dark side.¡±


    "I understand." Athena withdrew her smile, and said seriously: "The elder also said that many people in the main material world have malicious intentions towards the storm giants, and they treat our people as prey. It is best to stay in the temple." Safe, I''m just... just..."


    She hesitated to speak, not knowing how to describe her thoughts.


    "The world is so big, I want to see it?" Ryan answered with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Athena''s eyes lit up, she nodded again and again, and said happily: "The world is so big, I want to see it. Ren, you are so good! I think of the world''s mountains, and see the snow on the world''s largest peak with my own eyes; Standing on the floating city overlooking the bustling city, appreciating the clouds in the sky; there are also the waves of the endless sea, the cold wind in the northern part of the New World... so many beautiful scenery, waiting for me to appreciate!"


    "Not only the main material world, but also the many planes of Arrenus, the heaven, the ether, the shadow, and even the abyss. I want to go in and see..."


    "Not to mention so many races and civilizations, it would be a pity if we only stayed in the temple!"


    Athena''s eyes seemed to be shining, and infinite yearning was written on her beautiful face, and finally looked at Ren seriously, "Can you understand what I mean?"


    "certainly."


    Ren nodded, with a deeply approving expression.


    But he was complaining in his heart that this giantess was similar to the girl who had been at home for a long time in her previous life, thinking of leaving everything behind and going on an instant trip all day long. At least she still had the Internet in her previous life, and she could "travel in the cloud" at home. Athena could only listen to the outside world from books or other people''s mouths. She has been holding back for decades, which is really embarrassing for her.


    "May you one day make your wish come true."


    With Ren''s sincere blessing, he had a crooked idea in his heart. If he could fool Athena out, he would have another powerful thug.


    "Thank you." Athena happily accepted the blessing.


    Lodar who was next to him heard the conversation between the two, and couldn''t help saying: "Athena, no clansman is allowed to leave the temple without the elder''s order. Human, you can leave now."


    Athena''s eyes dimmed.


    Ren also stood on the teleportation array.


    At this time, Sorim''s voice came from the air: "Athena, after you are promoted to the legendary high-level, if you can pass my test, I will allow you to leave the temple."


    "Elder, this is what you said!" Athena beamed with joy, and almost jumped up unhappy.


    Elder Solim didn''t respond, but the meaning was very clear.


    Ren''s face was surprised, he didn''t understand Elder Sorim''s meaning, but he still smiled and said: "Congratulations, ma''am, I''ll take a step first."


    After speaking, he nodded to Lodar, who was also surprised, and triggered the teleportation.


    Athena watched Ren''s figure disappear, was in a daze for a few seconds, and suddenly said: "Uncle Lodar, next time Ren comes again, please notify me immediately."


    Lodar was a little reluctant, but finally agreed, "Okay."


    "Thank you, Uncle Lodar." Athena turned and left, walking briskly, she just wanted to go home immediately and meditate hard, to practice her fighting skills.


    Ren appeared in the ruins palace underground in the valley, the portal behind him was closed, and the six huge stone pillars fell silent and returned to calm. With a random move, Thor''s Hammer returned to his side, and then he used the Arcane Torrent Staff to directly open a portal leading to a hundred miles away, and stepped in.


    Before dawn, Ren returned to the Fort Vajra base.


    After two teleportations, he returned to the top of Wedzeland''s high tower, released the Thundercast Colossus from the nebula ring, and controlled it to open the three layers of protection on his chest, exposing the inner core.


    This reduced Titan furnace is only a tenth of the size of the furnace in the temple, but it is still astonishingly large.


    It is an ellipsoid as a whole, with a length and diameter of about two meters. The shell made of Titan blue iron is extremely hard, engraved with a dense array of runes, and keeps running at all times. Penetrating into the structure inside the furnace.


    Ren reached out and stuck his hand on the furnace, and the metal touch began to take effect.


    In just a moment, a lot of information flooded into his mind, and the structure of the entire furnace was reflected in his heart, but this was only a part of the whole. Some structures of the furnace were not made of metal, and the flow of runes and energy could not be sensed. It does not allow him to grasp the principle of the furnace immediately.


    Compression and combustion of source crystals, energy conversion and output, functions of hundreds of rune arrays...


    Ren was confused.


    It took him a whole day of research to get a rough idea of ??the furnace''s performance. As expected, its energy release was orders of magnitude lower than that of a nuclear reactor, but orders of magnitude higher than that of internal combustion engines and electric motors, and everything in between.


    Because there were no instruments and measuring tools, Wren could not draw accurate data.


    He can only estimate that one pound of source crystal can run the Thundercast Colossus weighing 150,000 pounds for half a month, and if the size and weight of the colossus are reduced, it can last longer. Of course, when the Colossus is running at full strength to fight, it will definitely speed up the consumption of source crystals.


    The energy released by the furnace is a kind of electrical energy, but it is different from the electrical energy in the previous life. It is a kind of magical energy, but it follows the principle of part of electromagnetism.


    This made Renn feel very troubled while being happy.


    The Titan furnace is obviously different from the nuclear reactor. It can be made very large, such as the one in the Temple of Storms, with a diameter of tens of meters; it can also be made very small, as the power source of the Colossus, and the difference in volume is hundreds of times.


    The energy it outputs depends on the volume of the furnace, and the two are proportional.


    Ryan has no idea about maximizing the Titan''s furnace for the time being, what he wants is the minimized furnace. It is best to shrink it down to a volume that can be carried by a single person, so that the armor of the Ultramarines is no longer just an empty shell, but a real power armor!


    This miniaturized furnace not only powers the armor, but also carries a range of electrical weapons.


    Lane has a lot of ideas to experiment with.


    But after his groping, he discovered that it was extremely difficult to shrink the Titan''s furnace.


    The melting furnace of the Thundercast Colossus should be the limit that the giants can do, and continue to shrink, one is the test of the casting technology, and the other is to control the energy more finely.


    Neither of these problems is easy to solve.


    At least Ren believes that the giants have no solution. This can be seen from the battle mode of the giant statue. The delay and inflexibility are the result of too rough control of energy.


    Ren has activated metal and is confident that he can solve the first problem.


    But I''m not so sure about the second problem.


    The giants have not been able to complete the research on the Titan furnace for tens of thousands of years. Even if they have the experience and ideas about electronic machinery in their previous lives, they may not be applicable. Moreover, this kind of pearl in industrial manufacturing is behind the painstaking efforts of countless people. Wisdom, it is almost a dream to reproduce it by yourself alone.


    Ren let out a long breath.


    He sat by the window looking at the floating city outside the high tower, pondered for a long time, and finally decided that no matter how difficult it was, he could not give up.


    After all, this is Ellenus, not the earth. This is a world full of supernatural power, and there are miracles everywhere, which cannot be measured by the rules of previous lives.


    Things that could not be done by one''s own strength in the previous life are not impossible in Ellenus.


    Even if it takes an unknown number of years of hard work, five years, ten years or even a hundred years, as long as there is a glimmer of success, it is worth trying.


    Once the research is successful, the gains are immeasurable!


    Ren got up and went back to the table, took out the thick book of knowledge about Titan runes, opened the first page, and started studying intently.

 Chapter 489

    New calendar year 2532, early summer, Fort Vajra.


    In the spacious and bright mechanical alchemy room, Ren stood in front of a solid metal stand, concentrating on it, pressing the blue furnace fixed on the stand with his right hand. The furnace was only the size of a millstone, and it looked like a large backpack, with thousands of Titan runes covering its surface.


    Each rune is smaller than a sesame seed, connected with hair-thin inscriptions, and penetrates deep into the furnace.


    If you open the furnace, you will find that its internal structure is like a huge labyrinth that has shrunk countless times before being stuffed into a narrow space. Every part, every pipe, and every rune are arranged strictly according to the design, without the slightest mistake, like a perfect work of art, and the craftsmanship is at its peak, beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    At the moment, the furnace is running.


    The blue light flickered, the current sizzled, and there was a slight roar and tremor. The high-purity source crystal rod inserted into the core of the furnace was excited by the rune array, and a violent reaction occurred, releasing a huge amount of energy.


    This violent energy was tamed in the rune control transmission, and flowed out from a crystalline pipe, driving a huge machine tool next to it that occupied an area of ??more than ten square meters.


    The original power source of the machine tool was a large rune steam engine, which was as big as a car and could be used as the power of a ship. After it was dismantled by Ren, it was used as a power test product for the furnace.


    buzz buzz...


    The heavy machine tool suddenly started, and then ran crazily as if taking a stimulant. The speed became faster and faster, and the amplitude of the vibration became larger and larger. The six thick screws fixed on the ground were shaken loose. Exceeded its rev limit.


    The entire mechanical refining room was filled with noise, the ground kept vibrating, and the objects on the surrounding tables were also jumping wildly.


    Ren didn''t stop, and continued to control the furnace to output energy.


    After all, the specially reinforced machine tool did not fall apart and withstood the energy injection. After a few minutes, it gradually adapted to such overclocking operation.


    The energy of the Titan Furnace was also maintained at a stable level.


    Ren''s face remained unchanged, and he suddenly released his right hand that was pressing a rune crystal on the furnace, and stepped back a few steps to observe its reaction.


    Just a few seconds after he let go of his hand, the furnace began to shake.


    The blue electric energy ran around, and the Titan rune became extremely unstable. It would light up and go dark for a while, and even switch between light and dark several times in a second. Hot high-temperature gas leaked out from inside, and crackling sounded in the surrounding air. There was a crackling sound, and lightning bolts were swimming.


    Half a minute later, the Titan furnace had turned into a ball of dazzling blue light, and the terrible high temperature melted the metal frame underneath.


    Ren shook his head with disappointment on his face.


    He unhurriedly opened a portal, grabbed the Titan Furnace and threw it in, and then closed the portal. The movements were done in one go, as if he had practiced dozens or hundreds of times.


    Then he went to the outside of Vajra Fort through any door, stopped in the air, and looked at a desolate valley a few miles away.


    Boom!


    A dazzling light exploded in the field of vision, like a Pyroblast with seven rings or above. Ten seconds later, the shock wave and sound from the explosion arrived almost at the same time, waking up the more than 200 fiery heads sleeping in the cliff cave Dragons, they screamed, and soon fell silent.


    On the training ground of Fort King Kong, teams of Gunwing Knights were exercising with the Ultramarines. They heard the explosion and raised their heads. When they saw Ren in the sky, everyone was stunned, thinking that the boss was doing it again. Magic experimented.


    Everyone has long been used to explosions every now and then.


    Ren opened any door and returned to the mechanical alchemy room. Looking at the machine tool that was still spinning slowly and idling, and the half-melted metal bracket, he sighed helplessly.


    "It''s so fucking difficult!"


    He sat down with pain and confusion on his face.


    Since he acquired the knowledge of Titan runes and the Thundercast Colossus, he only took half a year to master the technology of the furnace, and then it took him another three months to imitate the first Titan furnace, which was larger than the furnace inside the Colossus. Since then, he has continued to study and try, relying on the advantages of activated metals and his previous mechanical experience to reduce the size of the furnace step by step.


    After day and night of research and investment, after more than a dozen improvements, the furnace was finally reduced to the size of a backpack by him, which can be carried by a single person.


    This is the limit of what can be done so far.


    The smaller the furnace, the lower the energy output. No matter how small it is, it will not be able to achieve the effect he wants. Whether it is used as a power source or a weapon energy source, the power will be severely discounted. The current volume is just right, and a balance has been reached between the energy level and the volume.


    Wren gave this miniature Titan furnace a name called "Titan Engine".


    However, the Titan Engine has a serious problem, that is, the control of the rune array and energy is extremely fine, and the time reaches the millisecond level. A little error will quickly accumulate into a larger error, and eventually lose control and cause a big explosion.


    In order to solve the problem of the control system, Ren did not know how much thought he had spent.


    He has studied the knowledge of Titan runes countless times, thoroughly understood the rune arrays related to the furnace, and tried to introduce rune arrays from other systems, but to no avail.


    After consulting the teacher many times, Ren found that this might not be a problem that the rune array could solve.


    Runes are the foundation of extraordinary power. They can control all energy and exist in the souls of creatures. Extraordinary people rely on runes to master various energies and abilities. However, it is impossible for any creature to be as precise and stable as a machine. No matter how fast the speed is, there is an upper limit.


    This is an innate limitation of being a creature. Even a holy soul wizard cannot achieve millisecond-level reactions.


    People are not cold machines, and mistakes will always occur.


    So Ren thought of the control chip from his previous life. He couldn''t make a chip, but he had one in his mind.


    After many attempts, with the multi-core chip function of the mobile phone, Ren really controlled the Titan engine and made it run stably.


    But once you leave your hands, the Titan engine will quickly get out of control.


    The best one lasted only twenty seconds, and there was no hope of a solution.


    Ryan was sitting there, playing with a square piece of metal, only slightly larger than a gold coin. It was shiny and had tens of thousands of subtle lines on its surface. would mistake it for a chip.


    In fact, it''s just a piece of scrap iron, which serves no purpose.


    Let¡¯s not say that silicon is not a metal. Even if it is a metal, Wren¡¯s activated metal cannot rub out chips with bare hands, even micron-level chips, let alone nano-level chips.


    He gave up after only trying once, not intending to make things difficult for himself.


    This is definitely more difficult than conferring a god!


    Ren supported his chin with his hands, lost in thought. If you can''t make a chip, you can only start with the existing chip. He looked at the multi-core chip icon on the phone interface. This chip only exists in his brain. Is there any way to turn it into a real thing?


    But there is no precedent for this before.


    After the mobile phone mutates, all functions only exist in the soul, which are illusory and only you can see.


    Ren was very suspicious, would he see a mobile phone when he opened his head?


    He''s not sure.


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Ren shook his head and put this absurd idea behind him, and even if he had a mobile phone chip, it was not enough, he could only control a Titan engine, and he lost all kinds of powerful abilities , the loss outweighs the gain.


    "We should start with the elements."


    His thinking spread out. Judging from his past soul transformation and promotion experience, multi-core chips are actually a factor, and they can be copied. Raistlin copied a mutant mobile phone in his mind, which also has the function of multi-core chips.


    Is there any way to strengthen the multi-core chip and extend its capabilities?


    Just like the relationship between himself and Raistlin, the chip is pinned on something to become an incarnation outside the body, capable of remote control.


    Renn''s spirits lifted at the thought of this, this idea seems to be feasible!


    He immediately opened "Book of Thousand Souls" on his phone, searching for similar elements, but found no matching results. "Book of Thousand Souls" is the most common elemental knowledge book, and elements that are not recorded on it must be very rare or unpopular.


    Ren was not discouraged, and there were hundreds of books on elements in the mobile phone library.


    There are more books that also mention the elements, but they are not detailed enough and lack corresponding research. Even the gods can¡¯t say how many elements can be produced by the species in the world of Allenus. Some scholars believe that the known elements are far less than the unknown elements, and it is impossible for a mortal to study them thoroughly in a lifetime.


    He consulted hundreds of books in half a day, but couldn''t find any suitable elements.


    It was getting dark.


    Ryan teleported back to Glamorgan while searching, and continued to work hard for more than an hour after dinner. Suddenly, the butler of the Wind Elf knocked on the door in a hurry and came in, shouting with joy on his face: "My lord, Her Majesty has sent someone to inform that the prince wants to Born!"


    "I''ll go there now." Ren was taken aback for a moment, and quickly stood up.


    Emily has been pregnant for three years, and her due date is just a few days away. Since half a month ago, he would teleport to Red Dragon Castle to spend the night every day. He originally wanted to go there in a while, but he didn''t expect that he would give birth now.


    Ren teleported to Red Dragon Castle and immediately felt the tension in the castle.


    It is raining heavily in Kingsland tonight, the wind is howling, and lightning flashes across the sky from time to time to illuminate the castle. This is not a common weather in Congatro, which has just thawed out. It is very abnormal, as if it indicates something unusual. occur.


    The faces of the guards on guard fluctuated, and the voice of all things also heard the private discussions of the maids and servants. Everyone got the news that the queen was about to give birth to the heir of the kingdom.


    "My lord duke!"


    Seeing Ren''s figure, the guards on the side of the teleportation formation quickly saluted and greeted him. The four Ultramarines and a group of Spearwing Knights also shouted in unison: "Boss!"


    Ren remained calm on the surface, and opened any door to go in after nodding in response.


    He appeared outside Emily''s bedroom, the door was closed tightly, Varogen, Astan and Ding Laji were waiting anxiously, dangling in front of the door, fidgeting.


    "Marquis Rees, how is the situation?" Ren asked.


    "My lord duke..." Valogen was about to salute when Ren waved his hand and quickly replied: "Your Majesty suddenly felt pain a few minutes ago, saying that he was about to give birth, and the two priests invited by your lord were also there , Mina Sang brought a team of female scale control blood guards to guard His Majesty, there should be no problem."


    Ren nodded, feeling a little relieved. The two high-ranking priests are both female, from the Earth Temple of the Empire, and have rich experience in midwifery.


    Even so, his heartbeat couldn''t stop accelerating.


    Emily''s bedroom was equipped with a sound-proof circle, so she couldn''t hear the movement inside, and he, who had always been calm, felt a little anxious and nervous.


    Fortunately, the emotion was over in less than two minutes.


    A middle-aged female priest opened the door of the bedroom and came out. When she saw Ren, she saluted and said, "Congratulations, Your Excellency, the Duke. The prince has been born safely and is very healthy. Your Majesty is fine."


    "So fast!"


    Ren was a little surprised. It was less than ten minutes before and after, right? It''s over!


    He rushed in without waiting for the female pastor to reply, and saw Emily lying on the luxurious big bed with a ruddy face and a small baby in her arms. Another female priest beside the bed was casting a healing spell on her. The white light fell, and Emily''s complexion quickly recovered, not at all like a mother who had just given birth.


    "Rain!"


    Emily sat up directly, with joy on her graceful and luxurious face, she said energetically, "You''re here."


    The eyes of the soul saw that she was already a fifteenth-level dragon descendant apostle, and she didn''t feel weak at all.


    Ren was relieved. After all, legendary transcendents are not ordinary people, and they are also very efficient in giving birth to children. Their own resilience is enough to move freely immediately. And there is also treatment by high-level priests, who don''t feel much pain at all, just like picking up a child after going out for a meal.


    But he would still come to the bed and said softly, "Thank you for your hard work."


    Three years pregnant, running the country with a big belly, that is really hard work!


    Emily smiled sweetly in her heart, looked down at the child in her arms, and handed him to Ren, "Come and hug him."


    Ryan caught this flimsy little life in a hurry, and held it carefully, for fear that he might hurt him too much. The newborn child is still wrinkled and not good-looking, but he can already see the outline of facial features similar to himself, and he must be a handsome man when he grows up.


    "This is my son, the son of flesh and blood!"


    Ren''s mood is very complicated, but more of it is joy. After traveling to this world for the fifth year, he finally has a blood relative in the true sense.


    Suddenly, the little face that had just fallen asleep twitched, his brows were furrowed, as if he was having a nightmare.


    Ren''s heart sank.


    The eyes of the soul saw that in the soul of the son, the curse of blood soul was about to move, and it was releasing evil tentacles to attack the soul where the infection was located. This is the ordeal that every human newborn goes through, attacked when the soul is weakest, and few parents can help.


    But Ryan is no ordinary father.


    "You go out first." He looked at the two high-ranking priests and a group of female scale-controlling blood guards guarding the bedroom.


    When the door was closed and there were only three members of the family in the bedroom, Ren placed his son gently in the cradle beside the bed.


    He looked at his sleeping son, his eyes full of love and distress.


    Under Emily''s puzzled gaze, Ren''s expression became very firm. Then, he pointed to his son in the cradle, and there was an indescribably huge magical wave coming from his body, and he said loudly: "Remove the designated male baby in front of me!" Curse of the Blood Soul!"

 Chapter 490

    After Ren''s voice fell, he saw a change in his son''s soul.


    The group of red and black runes lurking in the depths of the soul seemed to be grasped by an invisible hand, the spreading tentacles desperately contracted, and then suddenly spread into a wriggling mist, exuding a disgusting evil smell feeling, but its fierce resistance only lasted for less than half a second, and it was directly pulled out from the soul.


    An abyssal aura emanated from the top of his son''s head, the crystal lamp in the bedroom flickered, and there was a palpitating frenzy echoing in his ears, but fortunately, it dissipated quickly.


    The curse of blood soul is lifted!


    Ren was overjoyed. The eyes of the soul carefully observed his son, making sure that there was nothing else lurking inside. His wrinkled little face also relaxed, and he slept very soundly.


    "Ren..."


    Emily opened her purple eyes wide, both surprised and happy. She realized what Ren''s blessing to her son meant. She was about to ask with excitement when she suddenly noticed that Ren''s aura was rapidly weakening. , his face also turned pale, as if he was suffering terrible pain.


    "Well!"


    Ren snorted and took two steps back uncontrollably.


    "Ren!" Emily yelled in shock. She knew how terrifying Ren''s physical fitness was, and she was stronger than a dragon. She had never seen such a weak side of Ren. Ren asked him to sit down and asked anxiously, "What''s going on?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the price of casting the wish spell." Ren''s tone seemed relaxed, but his heavy panting revealed his real situation.


    "Wish!"


    Emily was startled.


    She has heard about the most powerful spell in the world. After converting to the goddess of magic in the past few years, she has also strengthened her knowledge of magic.


    The blood soul curse is a curse cast down by the Lord of Darkness. This terrifying god from the abyss, even though his curse has been passed down through the blood of hundreds of generations of human beings for four thousand years, it has not shown any sign of weakening. And Ren is just a mortal, so he will pay a heavy price for using the wish technique to lift the curse!


    The wishing technique consumes soul power first, then life force, and finally reaches the essence of the soul.


    If the vitality is exhausted, he will die. If the essence of the soul is not enough, then Ren will die in body and spirit.


    Emily''s heart was hanging in mid-air, she was staring at Ren''s face tightly, and the hand that was holding him turned white unconsciously, for fear that he would die suddenly in the next second.


    Ren didn''t wear a bloody cloak to restrain his breath tonight. She could clearly sense that Ren''s strength was rapidly declining, and there was no tendency to slow down.


    Ren patted the back of her hand and comforted her: "Don''t worry, I won''t die."


    "Hmm..." Emily nodded slightly, but did not dare to let go of her hand. Her voice was sobbing, and her eyes were moist. She couldn''t imagine how she would support herself if something happened to Ryan, and how she would explain to her son what happened tonight when he grew up.


    Ren himself was not as worried as Emily.


    Because he knew that he would definitely not die.


    A few months ago, he was thinking about how to lift the curse of the child who was about to be born. He consulted countless classics, consulted teachers, and even prayed to the Goddess of Magic, hoping that He could make a move, but was rejected. However, the goddess of magic did not completely ignore it, and pointed herself in a direction, that is, to use the wish technique to lift the curse.


    The curse of blood soul has a characteristic, it lurks in the soul and grows with human beings, absorbing the energy of the soul to grow simultaneously.


    The stronger the soul, the stronger the curse!


    When human beings are just born, their souls are weak and young, and the blood soul curse is also the weakest time. The price to be paid for lifting the curse through the wishing technique is also the lowest.


    The goddess of magic also clearly told him that the result of doing so would definitely not be fatal, and would even only weaken part of his own strength.


    Sacrificing part of his strength in exchange for his son''s health, Ren made a decision without thinking about it.


    Hence the scene that happened today.


    In Ren''s mobile phone interface, the battery circle representing the soul power is rapidly regressing.


    Since he was promoted to the twelfth-level wizard two and a half years ago, he has kept meditating and practicing every day, and given himself the best potions and various auxiliary resources, and the talent of perfect soul transformation. grid, into the soul ascending.


    After a period of preparation, Ren successfully performed the fifth soul transformation ceremony.


    But he didn''t immediately integrate the new demon soul, but continued to meditate and practice. In the next two years, his practice became faster and faster, and he was able to rise from the thirteenth level to the fifteenth level. The current battery level reached 78%. It only takes a few months Then you can prepare for the soul transformation ceremony again and hit the legendary high level!


    Because no suitable demon soul was found, Ren also wanted to save the opportunity of fusion for later use, and was not in a hurry. So far, he has deep soul power and wizard level, and there are still twelve demon souls fused.


    Now, after casting the wishing technique, the soul power retreated crazily.


    The three power circles on the phone interface, the outermost circle, 78 grids filled with green go out in a counterclockwise direction and turn gray.


    In just a dozen seconds, the battery in this circle was completely grayed out.


    Then there was the second battery circle, which turned gray after half a minute. Ren''s wizard level dropped to level 13, but it was not over yet. The last battery circle also started to go out, turning gray one by one.


    Ren watched helplessly as one hundred cells of electricity dissipated, and felt a sharp pain in his head, which was comparable to a soul transformation ceremony. This kind of internal pain cannot be immuned by the will of truth. Fortunately, it stopped in a dozen seconds. The phone interface in the field of vision flickered for a while, and three battery circles appeared, all of which were full.


    Dropped to level 12!


    This means that my last soul transformation ceremony was wasted, and the essence of my soul has regressed, and I have to perform the ceremony again next time I upgrade.


    The soul power dissipation is still going on.


    However, the speed slowed down, not as scary as before. After more than a minute, it finally stopped at 58% of the battery. Ren let out a long breath, and his heart was hanging!


    If it falls back to level eleven, will the fused demon souls be affected? It would be too uncomfortable if the fused demon souls were gone, and the "magic demon spirit" and the wish technique would be lost. It is also impossible for the goddess of magic to give another magic demon spirit.


    He calculated that the price of the wish spell this time was 320 grids of electricity, which dropped from level 15 to level 12 wizard.


    Dropped three levels in a row!


    You know, I am a wizard with a perfect soul transformation, and my first-level soul power can be several levels higher than other legendary wizards. Although there are still 58 battery levels, but the legendary first-level battery level and the legendary middle-level one level battery level, In fact, the difference is several times.


    Ren felt it carefully and found that his soul power was less than one-fifth left!


    Eighty percent of the soul power was permanently consumed.


    For other legendary wizards, these soul powers are enough to upgrade from level ten to nineteen. If the talent is more mediocre and the soul power is not strong enough, it is very likely that they will be directly drained by the wishing technique and die suddenly on the spot.


    The price was quite heavy, but Ren didn''t care.


    After the soul power is gone, he can practice again. There is only one son, and he doesn''t want to see his son tortured by the curse.


    With a smile on Ren''s face, he stood up and took a few steps, as if he was okay, and said to Emily, "Look, I said I''m okay."


    "Very good!"


    Emily threw herself into his arms, she knew very well that Ren must have paid a huge price, but as long as he was still alive, it would be fine.


    Ren stroked her hair, looked at the son in the cradle, and found that he had woken up at some point, and was looking at himself with a pair of dark eyes, his eyes were clear, and his condition was much better than before.


    Observing carefully with the eyes of the soul, the child''s soul is much stronger than that of an ordinary newborn, and now it is no less than that of an adult. After the curse is lifted, only half of the souls of the dragonborn no longer need to suppress the curse. In the future, it will be easier to practice the Drogonburg family''s meditation method, and their talents will be fully developed, becoming the purest dragonborn blood.


    However, Emily has given up the belief in the dragon god, and he should become a wizard in the future.


    Ren watched his son''s soul strength and thought there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    A loud cry broke the silence, and Emily hurried over to pick him up. She had learned the experience of being a mother a long time ago, and said with a smile: "He should be hungry."


    She undoes her robe in front of Ren without hesitation, and breastfeeds the child.


    The strong sucking brought a blush to her face.


    Ren looked at it for a while, shook his head and said with a smile: "This kid has a really big appetite, you will have to work hard in the future, it is best to find two nurses for him."


    "It''s good to be able to eat, it grows fast!" Emily''s eyes were full of love and happiness. She suddenly raised her head, "Ren, it''s time for you to name our son."


    "It''s up to you to get it," Ren said.


    Although this is his eldest son, he will be trained as the crown prince of Congatro in the future, and he and Emily are not married. From a legal point of view, this child belongs to the Drogonburg family first, and then It is the blood of the Augustus family.


    The two already had a tacit agreement on this matter.


    Emily didn''t refuse either. After thinking for half a minute, she said, "What do you think of ''Herus''? This is the name of the first ancestor of the Dragonborn family."


    Ren took a breath.


    "Not good, you change it." He quickly denied, although the name sounds a bit similar, but it doesn''t actually mean that, but no matter how it sounds, it feels unlucky. Damn, don''t stage the drama of "father''s resignation and son''s filial piety" in the future .


    Emily was a little confused, what''s wrong with this name?


    However, she saw that Ren''s attitude was very firm, so she had no choice but to give up. After thinking for a while, she said, "Then what is it called ''Chaus''? More than a thousand years ago, the family gave birth to a wise dragon lord. The moment to revive the Dragonborn, led the family to defend the Iron Throne, the name is ''Chaus''. This king has a noble character and a strong will. I hope our son can also inherit the merits of this ancestor..."


    Before Emily finished speaking, Ren shook his head again and again, "This name doesn''t sound good, think of another one."


    How can there be a prince in the world for sixty years?


    With Emily''s legendary lifespan, let alone sixty years, even six hundred years, it is possible that this child will still be a crown prince, which is really a great irony.


    Emily couldn''t figure out what Ryan was thinking, so she simply gave up the right to name it, "Why don''t you come and get it."


    "good."


    Ren was afraid that she would think of an unlucky name again, so he quickly came up with an idea, and said with a smile, "Let''s call him ''Rex'', which means ''king'' in dragon language. Throne, become a king."


    Emilys also understands dragon language, and nodded in agreement.


    At this time, the child hiccupped, and she held him slightly higher, and said in a low and solemn voice: "My son, from the day you were born, all the people in the whole kingdom will call your name¡ª ¡ª Rex Augustus Drogonburg, one day you will be crowned king!"

 Chapter 491

    By dawn, the wind and rain had stopped.


    Accompanied by Ren, Emily held her son Rex to meet the ministers in the Dragon Hall, announced Rex''s name, and held a ceremony to confer Rex as Earl of Dragon Crystal Island. This is the tradition of the Dragonborn family, which means Rex''s status as the heir apparent.


    Within a day, news of the birth of the new crown prince spread throughout the Kingdom of Congatero.


    The patriarchs of the principalities sent envoys to congratulate the queen and the crown prince, and presented grand gifts. The people of the kingdom are also calling Rex''s name, and sincerely support and love the queen and her eldest son.


    This was a good thing, but Ren always felt awkward in his heart. Every time the voice of all things heard someone mentioning Rex in private, his eyelids twitched.


    The way he looked at his son became a little strange.


    "Coincidence!" Ren could only comfort himself, "It''s just a coincidence. If this kid dares to rebel in the future, I will let him know that your father will always be your father!"


    For the first time in his two lives, he experienced the feeling of being a baby daddy. Rex eats a lot and grows very fast. In just a few days, his body has grown a lot.


    She eats and sleeps every day, sleeps and eats, and occasionally tosses her mother and nanny desperately when she is awake. Her vitality is several times greater than that of ordinary people''s children. I was exhausted from tossing.


    This also shows that Rex is different, never suffering from the curse of blood soul like other children.


    Fortunately, the nanny, servants, and the blood guards all thought that this was the strength of the dragon blood, and the dragon soul suppressed the curse, and did not expect that Rex''s curse had been lifted.


    Emily watched her son grow up day by day, and with Ren by her side all day, she was in a happy mood, and her whole body was filled with the radiance of happiness.


    Just a few days after Rex was born, she began to seduce Ren intentionally or unintentionally.


    She didn''t hide her thoughts. When she was tender, she heard Renn say that he would have a way to lift the blood soul curse at a lower cost in the future, and it would not be as painful as this time, so she wanted to think about a few more children.


    Ren didn''t refuse, and enjoyed it a lot.


    However, it is very difficult for Emily to get pregnant again. Her Dragonborn Secret Technique can only be used once in her life. At that time, Renn had not yet reached Legendary, so she could be recruited once. It has been three years since Renn was promoted to Legend, and she herself is also a dragon-born apostle of level 15. The stronger the extraordinary is, the more difficult it is to reproduce. With the current strength of the two, they may not be able to conceive after a few years.


    Thinking of this, Ren enjoyed the service of Her Majesty the Queen with peace of mind, and put aside other things except for daily meditation.


    He lived in Red Dragon Castle for half a month.


    Until one day, the black dragon Aegon appeared in front of him. This powerful black dragon changed its appearance, no longer disguised as a tauren druid, but a dark-skinned, thin and tall human youth.


    "boss!"


    The first time Aegon saw Ren, his face collapsed, and he vomited bitterly: "I can''t stay in the deep mud swamp! The Pegasus knight in Britannia has not given up searching for my whereabouts until now, that one The Holy Grail Knight flies around the swamp a few times every one or two months, and I was almost exposed several times."


    Three years ago, Aegon stole several million gold shields from the Knights of Britannia, and escaped with the help of Ren.


    After the Restoration of the Dragonborn, Emily''s three dragons left.


    When the contract was signed with the call of the dragon, the two parties agreed that the dragon could leave when nothing happened. Emily''s reliance on them has become dispensable because of the cooperation with Ren and Wezeland Floating City, and it didn''t even play a decisive role in the war.


    The greatest contribution of the three-headed dragon was to raise Emily by three ranks and promote her to the legendary middle rank.


    And Emily has converted to the goddess of magic, which conflicts with the belief of the dragon and violates the contractual will of the dragon''s summoning. The two parties should reduce contact.


    Syndara returned to the Thousand Island Ice Sea, and occasionally came to Kingsland as a guest.


    Galaderos lived in the Dragon Forest in the Principality of Augustus, not far from the mithril mine in Rennes, and built a new lair on a mountain peak.


    And Aegon the black dragon returned to the Deep Mire.


    That was his favorite environment, and he was used to it after living for hundreds of years, and he reached a deal with Ren to return to the swamp to cultivate black soul mushrooms and refine black soul potions.


    This is one of the top soul-refining potions in the world. If you take a bottle of potion below the legend, your soul power will increase significantly within three months. There are almost no side effects, and the drug resistance is very low, so you can use it multiple times in a row. Even for superheroes above the legendary level, the effect of the black soul potion is very good, but the effect time has been shortened.


    In the market, black soul potions are priceless, and the main refining material, black soul mushrooms, is too rare, and generally only grows in the coldest and most humid environment.


    Aegon''s Tauren Druid "Master Blackhorn" is the most skilled alchemist in black soul potions known. If he goes to the Imperial Alchemy Association for certification, he can easily get a "Master of Potions" title.


    In fact, after hundreds of years of research, Aegon has mastered the method of artificially cultivating black soul mushrooms, which belongs to his unique secret method!


    He returned to the deep mud swamp to grow mushrooms, then refined them into potions, and sold them all to Ren.


    In the past two or three years, in order to train a few students and the Knights of the Spear Wings, Ryan invested regardless of the cost. He spent millions of gold shields just to buy the Black Soul Potion, all of which went into Aegon''s pocket.


    With Heilong''s greed for wealth, it would be worse than killing him if he cut off this lucrative business.


    Ren laughed.


    "How do the people of Britannia know you''re back in the swamp?" he asked.


    "It must be the prophecy of the ''Fairy of the Lake''." Aegon''s face was ugly, "When I was in Brantania, I was most afraid of dealing with this woman. She is the chosen one of the Fairy of the Lake. No less than the Holy Soul Sorcerer, the best thing is divination."


    Ren has heard of the voter in the north of the empire. Her status in Brantania is even higher than that of the Knight King. In history, she once ordered the Holy Grail Knight to depose a fatuous knight king and another new king. An act of abolition.


    He didn''t dare to provoke such a big man.


    "Then I can''t help it." Ren shrugged, "I can''t get involved in this matter. If I don''t handle it well, it will lead to bad relations between the Empire and Britannia. The Supreme Council will hold me accountable, and the teacher will not be safe. I."


    "Is there still less conflict between the Empire and Britannia?" Aegon laughed and urged: "Ren, you don''t have to be afraid of them, Matthew Ansalon and his silver dragon will definitely not be able to take your blow. If you can get rid of the Holy Grail Knight, I can give you a 10% discount on Black Soul Potion in the future... no, 20% off to 50% off!"


    "Is it only 20% off?" Ren had a disgusted expression on his face.


    Aegon gritted his teeth, and said cruelly, "30% off, it can''t be lower."


    "It''s useless for you to give a discount." Ren flatly refused, "I will give you two ideas. One is to return the money to the Britannia people, and the other is to move and grow black soul mushrooms in another place."


    "Bah! Why should I pay back the money I''ve worked so hard to cheat from those stupid nobles for decades?" Aegon was annoyed, as if thinking of his previous miserable experience, he said helplessly, "I also I want to change places, but black soul mushrooms are very harsh on the growth environment, cold and humid is only the most basic condition, and there must be enough corpses as nutrients..."


    He stopped suddenly, and found that Ren was looking at him with a smile.


    "Ren, you won''t reveal it, will you?" Aegon wished he could slap his mouth twice, for leaking such an important secret.


    "10% off, otherwise I will study the black soul potion myself." Ren smiled lightly.


    "Well, 10% off is 10% off." Aegon almost didn''t cry. He originally wanted to encourage Ren to help, but not only failed, but he lost a lot of money first.


    Ren didn''t ask about this matter again.


    He took out a nebula ring and threw it to Aegon, saying, "This is the ring you want, and your gold treasures are all in it, check it yourself."


    Aegon was ecstatic, and quickly caught the ring to check the contents.


    Last year, he discovered the nebula ring in Ren''s hand, and he had the cheek to buy one. After begging several times, Ren failed to agree. Later, he offered a sky-high price of 2 million gold shields, far exceeding the original value of 1,500 pounds of source crystals. More than three times as much, and he had a little surplus of source crystals, so Ren agreed to exchange one for him.


    It was also very laborious for Titan Elder Sorim to refine the nebula ring, and the materials were even more precious and hard to find. After Ren exchanged three nebula rings, he removed it from the exchange list.


    Aegon looked at the wealth of more than four million gold shields in the ring, both happy and sad.


    The happy thing is that Ren kept his promise to keep the treasure for himself for three years, and he did not skip a single gold shield; the sad thing is that he paid two million gold shields for this ring, equivalent to one-third of his net worth.


    "Thank you, Ryan."


    Yi Geng put the Nebula Ring close to his body with great care, and heaved a sigh of relief. In the future, he no longer has to worry about having no place to put his treasures, and he can run away at any time when he encounters enemies.


    He didn''t know where Renn got such a large space-capacity ring, but he could guess that it must be very difficult.


    "According to the agreement, you owe me a favor." Ren said indifferently.


    "Yes." Aegon nodded solemnly: "If you have anything to use me for, please tell the queen, and I will respond immediately."


    But he thought to himself, with Ren''s strength and background, there are very few opportunities to use him.


    Renn saw through the black dragon''s mind at a glance, but he didn''t reveal it. Aegon underestimated the importance of himself too much. Black Soul Potion is indispensable. From what he said just now, he immediately had a guess. A talent for alchemy.


    As for the entanglement between Aegon and Britannia, Ren didn''t want to interfere. It would be better if Aegon was forced to leave the Deep Mire Swamp and come to join him.


    The two had their own thoughts and chatted for a while.


    Aegon saw Emily, and after giving Rex a heavy gift, he hastily turned into an ethereal griffin, disappeared, and flew away from Kingsland.

 Chapter 492

    Ren originally planned to live in Red Dragon Castle until his son''s full moon.


    However, he has too many things to deal with.


    The council duties of Wezeland Floating Void City, a few students, the affairs of Glamorgan Territory and the Principality, as well as various researches of his own, etc., some can be delayed for a while, and more need to be decided by him in time.


    Aegon had just left for two days when Akland, the vice-chairman of the Mechanics Union, came looking for him.


    "Ren." Under the guidance of a scale-controlling blood guard, Akalande saw Ren who was teasing his son, and laughed loudly: "You really made it easy for me to find you." He glanced twice Rex, who was growing up, said, "Congratulations on becoming a father. This child knows that he has a bright future."


    "Thank you." Ren nodded reservedly, knowing that the other party was just a compliment, he still felt very happy in his heart.


    Maybe this is what it''s like to be a parent.


    He handed the babbling Rex into the nurse''s arms, looked back at the dusty Akalande, and asked, "You are in such a hurry to find me, do you have something important to do?"


    In the past few years, the two have maintained close cooperation and are very familiar with each other, so they get along more casually.


    "Nonsense!" Akalande stared, "Have you forgotten what day it is?"


    "What date?" Ren didn''t remember for a while.


    "Shuanglong Railway is officially opened to traffic today." Akland replied angrily: "This railway is an idea you proposed. It has been repaired for more than two years and is finally about to open. You, the owner of the railway, should show up and attend the opening. Ritual?"


    "Sorry, it''s my fault." Ren was a little embarrassed.


    The Ssangyong Railway is indeed my own idea. The first phase of the project starts from Longji City, the capital of the Principality, and connects to Stream City, another city in the north of the Principality of Augustus, and then goes north along the coast, passing through the three Drogonburg Principalities. The main city, and finally arrived at the port of Kingsland, the capital of the kingdom.


    There will be a second phase of the project in the future. The railway will pass through the giant dragon forest and connect the five cities in the south of the Principality.


    The third phase of the project is planned to be farther away, to open up all the five duchies in the central and southern parts of Congatero, one is to drive the economy of the cities along the railway, the other is to facilitate the dumping of industrial products produced by the Duchy of Augustus to other countries, and at the same time Shipping back raw materials.


    When the railway network is fully completed, it will become the economic lifeline of Congatero.


    Ren took out the sound meter and looked at the time. It was just past half in the morning, and he said with a smile: "Is there still time for us to go there?"


    The opening ceremony was held at Kingsland''s first station, not far from Red Dragon Fort. It was located in the port area to the east, and it only took ten minutes to ride a horse.


    "Everyone will be waiting for you." Akalande got up and said.


    "Let''s go then."


    Ren asked Emily to be notified that the guards came back and said that His Majesty would also attend the opening ceremony, so the trip became more grand.


    A while later, Ren and Akland boarded Emily''s luxurious carriage, guarded by the scale-riding blood guards in front and behind, and there were nearly 300 extraordinary knights on the periphery to open the way, and they drove out of the red Longbao attracted pedestrians on the side of the road to stop and watch.


    Akalande had met Emily a few times before, although he was stronger than Emily, but the invisible majesty brought by the crown made him a little cautious.


    Emily asked a few questions about the mechanic union and the railway, and he answered them in detail.


    Ren watched from the sidelines, feeling a little strange.


    Akalande''s soul fluctuated a lot, and his posture was cautious to the point of flattery, not just because of Emily''s queen status, it should be because of her request.


    Reminiscent of the process of cooperation between the Mechanics Union and himself in the past few years, giving in everywhere, regardless of cost, giving various preferential conditions, and even doing business at a loss, just to fully carry out mechanization in the Duchy of Augustus, Ren has something in his heart It is guessed that the plan of the Mechanics Union is not satisfied with Augustus, but has taken a fancy to the entire Kingdom of Congatro.


    "The ambition of the Mechanical Union is not small!"


    Ren couldn''t help but secretly thought.


    Not long after, the Queen''s convoy entered the port area and arrived at the Wangdu Railway Station, which had just been completed.


    The style of this station is incompatible with the surrounding buildings. A five-story building stands out from the crowd. The exterior walls made of cement and steel bars are painted gray. People are even taller, and they can glow red at night, which can be seen from miles away.


    One side under the building is a spacious train platform, with a canopy propped up by steel brackets above the head, which can shelter from wind and rain.


    Renn had only seen the design drawing of the station before, but when he saw the real thing, he was in a daze.


    This is what the train station looked like when I was a child in my previous life.


    Later, when I grew up, most of the train stations were transformed into more advanced train stations. I didn''t expect that in another world, I would have the opportunity to relive the feeling of the past.


    For railway transportation, he set up an "Augustus Railway Company", in which he and the mechanic union each own half of the shares. The mechanic union is responsible for daily operation and maintenance of steam trains, and the service personnel at the station are recruited from the local area, with benefits. Far beyond ordinary work, it caused quite a stir at the time.


    At this moment, the station is full of people everywhere, and the inside and outside of the platform are tightly packed.


    Most people don''t come to take the bus, but to watch the excitement.


    All the extraordinary security guards at the station had already been dispatched to maintain order on the scene, and a passage was made at the gate of the station to let the queen''s convoy enter.


    The carriage stopped at the entrance of the ticket hall.


    Ren, Akalande, and Emily got out of the car, and the crowd surrounded by the scale-riding blood guards outside the human wall immediately half-kneeled in a large area, and someone shouted loudly: "Meet Your Majesty the Queen!" !"


    The person in charge of Wangdu Station stood respectfully at the bottom of the steps. He is a high-level mechanic transferred from the Empire by the Mechanics Union. He is not only in charge of the management of Wangdu Station, but also the general manager of the railway company. He has very rich experience in transportation management. experience.


    The mechanic led several main managers of the railway company, stepped forward and saluted: "See the Queen."


    Then he greeted Ren and Akalande, "Your Excellency, Vice President."


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    Emilys has been a queen for several years, so this kind of scene has long been used to. She smiled and waved to the people around her, and was surrounded by crowds into the station hall.


    The crowd in the hall was separated by the Scale Control Bloodguard. The mechanic accompanied Emily and her party to visit the entire station, walked around the interior of the railway company upstairs, and finally returned to the platform. A steam train is parked on the tracks, waiting to depart.


    The outer casing of the steam train is painted in a striking green color. People who see it for the first time will find it a bit strange, but it feels very comfortable after a long time.


    In fact, this is Ryan''s strong request.


    Most of the 12 cars of the train are already full of passengers, only the luxury car at the end is still empty, which is specially reserved for Ren and Akalande.


    After a solemn ceremony presided over by the Queen herself, Ryan and Akland waved goodbye to Emily, and the two boarded the train. Under the curious eyes of the people of the capital, they slowly drove out of the platform.


    Whoooo!


    besides besides...


    The rhythmic friction sound between the wheels and the rails made Ren feel familiar and brought back memories of his previous life. The train was running smoothly, and the speed gradually picked up. After a while, Kingsland was left far behind, and it moved quickly along the rails.


    Ren looked at the passing scenery outside the window, and visually estimated that the speed of the steam train was about 80 kilometers per hour, which was the same as the speed of the imperial train.


    This speed is just right, if it is faster, there will be risks, and too much gray coal will be consumed; if it is slowed down, the utilization rate of the railway will be too low, and the transportation potential will not be fully realized.


    "how?"


    Akalande, who was sitting across from him, took a sip of the black tea brought by the flight attendant, stretched out his body comfortably on the soft sofa, and asked in a relaxed manner, "Is your lord the Duke satisfied?"


    "Very good!" Ren nodded, expressing his satisfaction.


    The cooperation of the Mechanical Union in the past few years has indeed spared no effort, but this also made him more suspicious of the motives of the Mechanical Union.


    "Take your time to enjoy the scenery along the way, I want to sleep." Akalande stretched his waist, "Wake me up in Dragon''s Back City."


    He soon fell asleep after speaking.


    However, the eyes of the soul saw that Akalande did not really fall asleep, and the fluctuation of the soul was still very active, obviously pretending to be asleep.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Ren snorted secretly, guessing that Akalande was afraid that he would ask him something he shouldn''t ask, so he could only escape by pretending to be asleep.


    Forget it, take advantage of the advantages first, and the purpose of the mechanic union will be exposed sooner or later.


    The first phase of the Shuanglong Railway is less than 400 miles long and passes through four stations, the first three of which are all within the territory of the Drogonburg Principality. Each station stops about ten minutes to allow passengers to get on and off. After more than three hours, the steam train finally entered the territory of the Principality of Augustus, and the scenery outside the window changed soon.


    Large tracts of reclaimed farmland have been neatly planned, and the crops planted are also consistent, which is pleasing to the eye from a distance.


    There are not many farmers working in the fields.


    Half of them drive steam-powered mechanical farm tools, like simplified modified cars, to perform work such as planting, fertilizing, and mowing. The work efficiency of one person can be as high as dozens, or even hundreds of people.


    When the train passed by, these farmers would also look at them, but they were not as surprised as the farmers of the Duogen of Drogonburg. They seemed to be used to it before continuing their work after a few glances.


    The front is getting closer and closer to Stream City, and the villages and towns on both sides of the railway are getting denser.


    Gradually, you can see paved roads, various types of motorcycles running on the road, there are two-wheelers, there are also three-wheelers, and occasionally you can see four-wheeled cars full of goods, going back and forth in cities and suburbs.


    Before the train entered the city, huge chimneys could be seen rising from a distance, emitting white smoke and water vapor into the sky.


    These are all factories under the name of Rennes and managed by the city hall. There are roughly a dozen of them.


    The city wall of Stream City was demolished in three years, and the steam train drove directly into the station in the city. When it stopped, Ren saw a crowd of people outside.


    The wide streets have been rebuilt to accommodate six cars in parallel, and the streets are clean and tidy, and they are always swept. The pedestrians on the road are in a hurry, everyone has their own work, their clothes are much neater and thicker than the people of other principalities, their faces are rosy, and they look full even when they are tired.


    Not far away, in the temple school of the goddess of magic, the voices of students reading and literacy came out.


    There are construction sites everywhere in the city, and new schools, factories and residential buildings are being built. When they are completed, they can accommodate more people and attract people from the countryside to live in the city.


    The whole city is full of vigor and vitality.


    If someone left Brook City three years ago and came back now, it would be almost impossible to recognize this city not far from the sea but always very poor.


    The same changes didn''t just happen in Stream City. The seven cities of Augustus were all developing rapidly, but to different degrees.


    The guard at the stream station recognized Ren in the car, and with a look of excitement, he hurried to notify the mayor.


    However, when the mayor arrived, he saw only the tail smoke of the train going away, and couldn''t help but beat his chest, regretting that he couldn''t teleport spells, and missed the great opportunity to report to the Duke face to face.


    The steam train continued to drive for nearly an hour and arrived at the final stop of the trip¡ªLongji City.

 Chapter 493

    Longji City, built on top of a hill, has expanded several times compared to three years ago.


    The city walls that originally formed a circle at the foot of the mountain had long been demolished, and a large number of new buildings were built along the mountain, and built along the hillside to the plain below the mountain, and continued to expand outward.


    Various textile factories, steelmaking factories, fertilizer factories, machinery factories, and processing factories stand in forests in the city. There are also countless shops, houses, hospitals, schools, and temples. Planning and construction, quickly moving towards an industrialized city.


    There is still a large area of ??vacant land outside the city, and only basic filling and marking have been done, which is reserved for future urban planning.


    The train station of Longji City is more than ten miles away from the castle on the top of the mountain, and it is still a relatively desolate suburb.


    After the steam train entered the station, Ren waited for a while to let the other passengers leave first, then woke up Akalande, who was pretending to be asleep at first, but then really fell asleep, and the two got off the train together.


    "boss!"


    "My lord duke!"


    There was already a large group of people waiting on the platform, led by Cronuan in blue armor.


    In the adaptation of the Ultramarines the year before last, he was appointed by Rennes as the company commander of the third company of the country. He is currently leading two combat teams to garrison Dragon''s Back City in rotation. Twenty-four Ultramarines stood behind him, saluting in unison, each tall and strong. The human wall formed by his body is daunting.


    Ren nodded to Cronuan, his eyes swept over every Ultramarine.


    Today, the total number of Ultramarines under his command has reached 240, which is much more than the original target number of expansion targets.


    Two hundred and forty Ultramarines were organized into four companies, each led by four company commanders.


    Each company has sixty people, five teams under its jurisdiction, each team has twelve people, and a complete combat team consists of ten Ultramarines, a captain and a deputy captain. This is the smallest organizational unit in the Ultramarines .


    The other three company commanders are Sicarius, Tyrion and Otto.


    Among them, the first company of Sicarius is Ren''s personal guard company. It has the strongest combat effectiveness and is stationed in Glamorgan most of the time. The supreme commander of the Extraordinary Legion; the fourth company is a company of recruits, usually trained in King Kong Fort on the Sain Plateau.


    Otto, the commander of the fourth company, was one of the first thirteen Ultramarines to follow Rennes, and the third to be promoted to Legend. His character is tough and low-key, but he is very patient, and he is the highest-level mentor in the battle group, and he is most suitable for training recruits.


    After several years of training and adaptation, the system of the Extreme Battle Group has gradually matured.


    There are a total of twenty combat squads, and each team of Ultramarines will not act alone when they go out to fight or deploy on patrol. In most cases, there will be a company of Spearwing Knights as an auxiliary army.


    Both sides fight together, with the Ultramarines in command.


    The Gunwing Knights were also adapted into a company model, with a team of twelve cavalry, but a company had 120 people, twice as many as the Ultramarines.


    And on top of the company, a battalion was also set up.


    Five companies with a total of 600 people form a battalion. Ren has two battalions under his command, and the total number of Spearwing Knights exceeds 1,200, which means there are ten companies, and the number is increasing every month.


    The Glamorgan Territory and Dragon''s Back City are the most important, so two teams of Ultramarines and a company of Spearwing Knights are stationed daily. In the other six cities of the Principality of Augustus, a team of Ultramarines and a company of Spearwing Knights were also stationed, which were rotated every quarter.


    In addition, there are roughly the same number of extraordinary people, about 1,500 people.


    Most of them are natives of Congatero, who were recruited by Rennes after screening to form a lower level of city sheriffs and guards.


    Today, the total number of extraordinary troops under Ren''s command is close to 3,000.


    Not to mention the Kingdom of Congatero, even looking at the empire, this is an extremely powerful and extraordinary force, no one dares to underestimate it.


    Akalande got out of the car with Ren, with horror in his eyes.


    He has seen the Ultramarines many times, and he is not unfamiliar, but he is not familiar with them, because all Ultramarines are loyal to Rennes and never have much contact with people other than Rennes. This kind of loyalty is comparable to fanatics and gods, but Ren is just a mortal, and people can''t figure out what method he used to cultivate such a powerful and loyal extraordinary army.


    Every time he saw the Ultramarines, Akalande would be shocked by the strength of these barbarian fighters.


    One legend is not terrible, what is terrible is that there are a whole group of legends!


    Even the lowest-strength member of the Ultramarines is equivalent to a high-level transcendent, who may hit the legend at any time. In the past two to three years, Akland discovered that at least five Ultramarines had suddenly been promoted to legends, and it was unknown how many legends they had never seen before!


    Putting on the armor made by Ren himself, and using the Rambo gun "invented" by Ren, their combat power has increased by more than ten times!


    A few years ago, when the Scourge undead invaded Wezeland, Akalande saw the power of the Ultramarines firsthand. At that time, there were only thirteen Ultramarines, and now the number has skyrocketed. It is guessed that there are at least two hundred people. How amazing the strength of the entire Ultramarines will be!


    When he looked at Ren''s back, he still had the same impenetrable feeling as before, as if shrouded in a mysterious and dazzling halo, he felt unfathomable.


    Ren looked at a man beside Cronuan.


    He was in his early thirties, and although he was a transcendent, he was only a second-level ranger. His strength was quite mediocre, and he couldn''t beat any knight with spear wings. Wearing a neat gray uniform and straight gray trousers, he is full of energy, exuding a gentle and wise temperament.


    "Mayor Bizmok."


    Ren called out his name, and frowned slightly, "What are you doing at the station? I have emphasized many times that I will send someone to find you if there is something to do, and there is no need to engage in such a formal greeting."


    This man is the mayor of Longji City.


    Three years ago, Rennes announced the open recruitment of administrative officials. Bizmok, who was born as a civilian, got the highest score in the weird test, and left a deep impression on Rennes during the interview, and was immediately appointed as The first mayor of Longji City.


    Later, Bizmok''s performance also lived up to expectations.


    His strength is indeed mediocre, but he has wisdom and political skills that are difficult for ordinary people to reach. He can not only understand Rennes'' industrialization concept well, but also carry out Rennes'' will and implement the plan.


    The development speed of Dragon''s Back City has exceeded Rennes'' expectations. It is the fastest among the seven cities in the Principality, and the effect is also the best.


    Rennes will evaluate the performance of the mayor and the performance of the main officials under him every year.


    Several other mayors have been changed, and the director and other officials belonging to the city hall have changed an unknown number of people. Only a very small number of people have passed multiple assessments and have been working until now.


    Bizmok is one of them.


    After working as the mayor for several years, Ryan is very satisfied with him.


    The eye of the soul also confirmed that this person has no other intentions, so he gave the other party more rights to coordinate the development of other cities in the principality. The mayor, who was born as a commoner, is actually the former prime minister of Rennes. He is powerful and vigorous, and has become an inspirational model for the common people of the principality.


    In order to protect this rare talent, Ryan also asked the Ultramarines stationed in Dragon''s Back City to guarantee his safety. There are two Ultramarines accompanying him at all times, and the treatment is not bad.


    Even, Ryan plans to confer Bizmok as a baron at the end of the year and set aside a territory in Glamorgan, which is not only a reward for his outstanding achievements, but also an example to attract more talents.


    However, the behavior of Bizmok''s appearance at the station made Renn murmur in his heart.


    The Ultramarines can know the location of the Primarch at any time. It is normal for them to rush to the station, but they will not tell any outsiders, even the mayor.


    He took the train this time on a whim and did not inform others.


    However, Bizmok was able to arrive at the station in time to greet him. Obviously, he knew his whereabouts in advance. As expected, it should be the news from Stream City, which shows that he has a deep control over the Principality.


    This is not a good sign.


    "He''s a little drifting."


    Ren was displeased and didn''t show it clearly.


    However, Bizmok was keenly aware of the change in his expression, and was immediately terrified, knowing that his good intentions had aroused Ren''s dissatisfaction.


    He quickly explained: "Master Duke, I was checking the construction progress of the new factory nearby in the afternoon. It happened that the railway opened to traffic today, and the first train arrived at Longji City Station. I stopped by to have a look. I didn''t mean to greet you."


    "Really?" Ren was noncommittal.


    He glanced at Cronuan next to him, and the other party responded in his heart through the symbiosis of the Primarch, that Bizmok did indeed have official duties in the surrounding area.


    However, Lane did not believe this rhetoric.


    The eyes of the soul can see clearly, at least Bizmok didn''t tell the whole truth, it is likely that he deliberately arranged the itinerary near the station.


    "It seems that his title of baron and fief have to be pushed back, let''s talk about it in the future."


    Ren didn''t want to pursue it any further.


    He walked out of the platform and got into Bizmok''s official car. Half a company of Gunwing Knights rode bronze Pegasus to open the way ahead, and the Ultramarines followed.


    "Your Excellency the Duke..."


    "It turns out that the Duke is traveling, no wonder even the Spearwing Knights are dispatched!" Many people murmured in low voices and stopped to watch the car, as if they saw Ren in the car.


    Under the awe-inspiring eyes of passers-by, the convoy entered the city along the avenue and drove towards Longji Fort on the top of the mountain.


    Along the way, Bizmok accompanied the car.


    In the car, he began to report to Rennes the recent development of Longji City. He did not need to look at the documents and materials. He reported various population and financial data casually, as well as the progress of a series of engineering projects, all in his mind. When reporting It is well organized and the data is not bad at all.


    Ryan admired Bizmok, who was in the working state, simply and neatly, with clear priorities and excellent results.


    Bizmok knew the general situation of the entire Dragon''s Spine City like the back of his hand.


    This shows his dedication to work.


    This point can also be confirmed from the Ultramarine who protects Bizmok. He is a workaholic, with a full schedule during the day, running around in and around Longji City, and busy until late at night. Sometimes I don¡¯t even go home, just sleep in the office, and wake up the next day full of energy, and continue to work, as if I have inexhaustible energy.


    Dragon''s Back City has developed so fast, at least 30% of the credit is due to Bizmok.


    The car drove into Longji Fort.


    Ren got out of the car and entered this small castle. He seldom stayed here overnight, and only teleported over to stay for a few hours when he had something to do. Therefore, there were not many servants, and he directly used the castle as the office of the city hall.


    The Ultramarines and Spearwing Knights are also stationed at Dragon''s Back Castle, guarding the teleportation array.


    There was an office for Wren in the castle. He continued to listen to Bizmok''s report, made decisions on several of his requests, and finally ended his day''s work.


    In the evening, Ren arranged for a sumptuous dinner, which was held in the hall of Longji Fort.


    Dozens of principal officials from Bizmok and Dragon''s Back City, as well as city officials at two lower levels, received the invitation. Renn encouraged the officials under him at the banquet, and at the same time secretly screened with the eyes of the soul to see if there were any abnormalities among these people.


    Every once in a while, he will regularly summon officials to eliminate traitors and moths in the ranks.


    At the beginning, some people with bad intentions were often found out, tried and punished with thunderous means, and even directly sentenced to death.


    Later, the officials gradually became aware of the Duke''s methods.


    Both fierce and unpredictable.


    They were trembling one by one, and never dared to steal, rape and play tricks again, and used the power in their hands to seek personal gain. Anyone who did this would end badly, without exception.


    After several "purifications", Ryan could rarely find moths.


    The same goes for tonight''s banquet.


    Everything was normal, and the officials were laughing and laughing. Although many people were uneasy, those who dared to attend the dinner generally had no problem, and they were aboveboard and not guilty.


    Ren sat at the head of the main seat and nodded slightly in satisfaction.


    Bizmok, who was the first on the left, paid attention to Ren''s expression, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that today''s test has passed.


    He stood up holding his wine glass, and said loudly: "My colleagues, let us toast your lord the duke together. Congratulations on the birth of your lord''s first son, Prince Rex! At the same time, I also wish your majesty the queen good health, and Prince Rex will always be in good health." healthy!"


    "good¡­¡­"


    "Congratulations, Your Excellency the Duke!"


    Dozens of officials stood up and applauded, holding wine glasses towards Renn, who was headed up, with congratulatory smiles on their faces, for fear that they would lag behind others.


    "Thank you for your blessings." Ren responded with a smile, and drank a toast.


    When everyone drank all the wine in their glasses, he announced: "It''s all thanks to everyone''s hard work and outstanding performance. I can see that Longji City is getting better and better. I have always been rewarded for my achievements. It''s almost here, all the officials of the Longji City Hall will get a bonus, according to the school assessment, the bonus ranges from one month''s salary to half a year."


    Ren looked at Bizmok, "Mayor, please draw up a list and budget as soon as possible, and I will send the bonus after I sign it."


    "Yes, my lord!" Bizmok bowed and saluted, eyes full of surprise.


    All the officials in the hall were also overjoyed.


    Ryan''s rule is strict, and he has very strict requirements on officials, and they are not allowed to stretch out their hands. There is only one reason why they are willing to stay and continue to work, and that is that Ryan gives too much money!


    Even the lowest-level clerk in the city hall has a monthly salary equivalent to more than five times that of an ordinary worker. There are also various welfare benefits, housing allocation, allowances, heating costs, overtime wages, free hospital treatment, etc., the salary of a person It can feed a whole family of ten people.


    It is impossible to find such a good job outside, which is both decent and lucrative, which has attracted countless people.


    Every time the official rank is raised, the salary also increases. The highest-ranking mayor has a basic monthly salary of hundreds of gold shields, plus various welfare bonuses, and an annual salary of more than two thousand gold shields!


    Not to mention the power in the hands of officials, which makes their status superior to others, even more prestigious than those nobles with false titles.


    As the mayor, Bizmok will definitely get the highest half-year bonus, at least six or seven hundred gold shields. He has not accumulated much wealth as a commoner, and he plans to buy the best villa for himself and his family. How can he? unhappy?


    Officials at other levels also have more or less a dozen or dozens of gold shields.


    This windfall immediately pushed the atmosphere in the hall to a climax, and the officials cheered happily, and flattered Ren in different ways.


    Ren smiled and accepted the flattery of the officials.


    To put it bluntly, this is actually "high salary to support honesty". You can''t rely entirely on the screening of the soul''s eyes to oppress the people under you to work, and you have to give the money in place so that they can really work hard. A blindly high-pressure policy may work very well in the short term, but it will inevitably collapse over time.


    Anyway, the money thrown out will be recovered from the fruits of their hard work.


    Ren didn''t want to collect all the tax revenue of the Principality of Augustus, and finally invested it in the construction of the Principality. He just grasped the macro-control, and even invested tens of millions of gold shields in the early stage, making a loss-making business.


    During this process, the standard of living of the principality''s citizens has been greatly improved, and people have changed their beliefs and become more and more devout, providing a lot of power of faith for the goddess of magic.


    After the dinner, Ren climbed to the top of Dragon''s Back Fort.


    He looked down at the city. At night, Longji City was lit up with thousands of lights. This is the gas lamp popularized by the Mechanics Union. All the streets are also equipped with the same gas street lamp. Looking from a distance, it already feels like a city that never sleeps. up.


    Under the night, there are more than a dozen temples of goddesses of magic all over the districts.


    Ren''s soul eyes were fully functioning, looking at the whole city.


    Residents who came into sight, whether they were at home or walking on the road, no matter men, women, old or young, a purple illusory fire appeared above the heads of most of them, spreading towards the heights, converging into a huge power of faith and sinking into the void , leading to the distant unknown space.


    According to the habit of the past three years, Ren began to pray silently, looking through layers of void to look high, and vaguely saw a magnificent and magnificent kingdom of God.


    In front of his eyes, a blurred phantom of Weiss Stretch appeared, which gradually became clear, and the beautiful face under the mysterious veil showed an indescribable smile towards him.


    The vision lasted for several minutes, and did not disappear until the prayer was over.


    Ren is used to this kind of vision when praying, but the goddess has not responded, and can only watch from a distance but not get close, maybe it is not the time yet.


    "The gods are so insatiable, so much power of faith is not enough, and I don''t know how to feed her." Ren secretly complained, turned and went downstairs to the teleportation circle in the castle, and returned to the empire.

 Chapter 494

    The scene in front of him changed, and Ren returned to the teleportation hall in Glamorgan.


    The surrounding Ultramarines saluted in unison.


    "boss!"


    Glamorgan Castle is the center of all the teleportation formations in Rennes. The only astral crystal pillar is installed here, so the number of Ultramarines stationed in the hall is the largest. There is a whole team of twelve people, all from Sicarius'' company.


    In addition, there are two teams of spear-wing knights standing guard outside, and Rennes has also arranged a number of protective circles, which can be described as impenetrable.


    Akalande, who was teleported back together, swept his eyes and found that the strength of this team of Ultramarines was even stronger, and the dangerous aura emanating from them made even himself, a legendary mid-level mechanic, feel a little trembling.


    He finally couldn''t hold back and asked, "Ren, how many Ultramarines do you have now?"


    Because the Ultramarines always wear blue armor and helmets in front of outsiders, it is difficult to tell the difference between them just by their breath, let alone figure out the number of people.


    Anyone who pays attention to Rennes has only one feeling, that is, there have been more and more Ultramarines in the past two years, and they don''t know where they came from.


    In fact, not only Akalande was curious, but many people in the empire also wanted to find out.


    The Macragges are a barbarian tribe on the plateau. They have some reputation in history, and their personal strength is only relatively strong among the barbarians. Why did their strength skyrocket to such an exaggerated level after they joined Rennes?


    Some forces even secretly sent people to the Sain Plateau in an attempt to investigate the tribe of the Macragges, but they were cleared out by the remaining Ultramarines as soon as they approached Astarte City.


    "If anyone dares to ask me this question, I''ll blow my head off right now." Ren stared at Akland and replied calmly.


    Akland shrank his neck, and the curiosity on his face disappeared.


    "Hahaha... Just kidding, you actually took it seriously." Ren laughed loudly, patted Akalande on the shoulder, and walked out with his arms around him.


    "It''s not funny at all!" Akland pushed Ren''s hand away angrily.


    Now Rennes is famous in the empire, and he is also famous for his warhammer. He has repeatedly blown the enemy''s head in battle, making many people terrified. The fate of the king of Congatro is an example. Moreover, Ren''s expression was so serious just now, and it involved the secrets of the Ultramarines. Who knows if he would suddenly swing a hammer over?


    Ren let go of his hand and smiled without saying a word.


    Akalande was also very interesting and didn''t ask any more questions, and walked through the castle to the front hall. Before leaving, he looked at Ren who sent him out, opened his mouth and finally didn''t speak.


    Ren saw that he hesitated to speak, and his soul was also very emotionally entangled, so he said:


    "Say something quickly."


    Akland hesitated for a few seconds, and when Ren was about to lose patience, he finally said, "Then I''ll say it."


    "Hurry up, I have other things to do." Ren took out the voice watch and glanced at the time.


    "Look at this."


    Akland took out something from the ultimate ring of the dimension, and Ren''s expression changed instantly, because it was a submachine gun, the submachine gun used by the Gunwing Knight, and the dark gun body had a metallic luster, and it looked heavy. .


    "Where did you get it?" Ren asked.


    He observed the submachine gun carefully, and found that the appearance was exactly the same as the one he had made. When he took it into his hand, he felt something was wrong, the weight was wrong, and the internal structure was slightly different. The parts are assembled, more like normal firearms products.


    Akalande''s face was serious, and he replied: "This appeared at an auction in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City a few days ago. It was bought by the branch president of the Mechanics Union over there, and it was delivered to me."


    Ren nodded.


    He rubbed the submachine gun in his hand, and after thinking about it, he said, "Go to the mechanical alchemy room." Akalande followed him back to the castle, and the two quickly entered the spacious mechanical alchemy room.


    There were also Ultramarines standing guard here, and Akland looked curiously at the equipment in the room. There were all kinds of mechanical tools, some of which he couldn''t name. A large number of alchemy materials were piled up on each table, protected by rune circles. Obviously this was Ren''s private studio.


    There is also a small shooting range on one side of the mechanical alchemy room.


    Ren stood at the shooting end of the shooting range and said, "This submachine gun is an imitation. There should be more than one in that auction, right?"


    "Yes." Akalande withdrew his gaze from looking at the alchemy room. "There are fifteen in total, and all of them were bought away. The cheapest one was sold for 1,200 gold shields!"


    "There are quite a few people who know the goods." Ren sneered.


    Akalande smiled wryly, "Who doesn''t know the reputation of the Ultramarines? There are also Gunwing Knights, who used their submachine guns to sweep Congatro''s extraordinary army three years ago. The secret of the submachine gun."


    "To be honest, if it weren''t for the cooperation between the mechanics and you, I would also like to do it quietly."


    Ren snorted.


    The eyes of the soul saw that Akalande was telling the truth, and the imitation of the submachine gun had nothing to do with the mechanic union.


    In fact, as early as a few years ago, when Rennes decided to equip the Gunwing Knight with a submachine gun, he was already mentally prepared to leak it. After all, the Spear Wing Knights are only the first-level extraordinary people, most of whom are first-level or second-level. They are fearless on the battlefield, but they can''t prevent the prying eyes of those high-level extraordinary people in normal times.


    Since two years ago, the Spearwing Knights were deployed to the cities of the Principality of Augustus, far away from Fort King Kong and Glamorgan, and their camps were often attacked by thieves.


    The targets of these shadow fighters are submachine guns!


    Most of the thieves were discovered in time and killed on the spot, but there were also a few extremely powerful transcendents who succeeded, including many legend-level shadow fighters, and the ultimate fighters were also helpless.


    There were even two or three times when the Gunwing Knight was attacked while patrolling the city, causing casualties, and the submachine gun was also taken away.


    Ren was furious and pursued it himself.


    But he is not omnipotent. He only recovered a part of the submachine guns, and a few guns are still missing.


    After catching those people and interrogating them, they found that they were not actually sent by some big forces. Some of them just took risks and wanted to sell submachine guns at high prices to make a fortune; The most desired group of people.


    It has been a year and a half since the earliest submachine gun disappeared, and imitations finally appeared on the market.


    So Ren is not very surprised.


    As expected, those submachine guns have fallen into the hands of big forces and have been studied countless times.


    Ren shook his head, raised the imitation submachine gun, and fired at the target.


    bang bang bang!


    The gunfire rang out loudly, and stopped after a few seconds. Holes appeared on the opposite target. The power was extremely extraordinary, even stronger than a real submachine gun.


    Ren pulled out of the magazine, took out a bullet from it, looked at it twice, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "How is it?" Akalande asked eagerly.


    "It''s just an imitation of the shape and structure." Ren returned the gun to Akalande, "It still uses conventional phlogiston bullets, no different from ordinary soul guns."


    The key to the power of a submachine gun lies in the specially made caseless bullets.


    Only the shell of this kind of bullet is made of phlogiston, and the inside is filled with the unique propellant "invented" by Rennes. It only needs one-twentieth of the soul power to activate the bullet, allowing the Gunwing Knight to shoot continuously without any scruples. mode to shoot enemies.


    Ryan noticed it during the test firing.


    This imitation submachine gun consumes a lot of soul power, far exceeding that of caseless bullets. The bullets used are cylindrical metal shells filled with phlogiston. He is a legendary sorcerer, he can withstand so much soul power consumption, the average gunman can''t withstand it at all, I am afraid that he will be exhausted after a few shots, and he will not be able to last.


    In this way, there is no essential difference between it and the previous soul gun, at most it can only shoot continuously.


    If the shooter''s continuous shooting frequency is too high, then he can''t use soul power to support the phlogiston bullets. Many high-level gunners'' unique elements and skills cannot be used, and this has fallen into an endless loop.


    "It turns out that the problem is the bullets." Aklande looked puzzled.


    Ren looked at him with a half-smile, "Couldn''t you guess it?" The vice president of the machinist union, with countless talented people under him, wouldn''t be able to see the problem? This imitation submachine gun must have been studied by him countless times.


    "Cough..." Akalande showed a bit of embarrassment.


    Ren didn''t want to expose him, so he changed the subject and asked, "Are there any special bullets for submachine guns in the auction?"


    Gunwing Knight usually carries at least five filled magazines with him. When the submachine gun was taken away, a batch of bullets were also lost.


    "Special bullet?" Akalande shook his head strangely, is this bullet wrong? He immediately reacted and asked curiously: "What kind of submachine gun bullets?"


    Ren directly took out a boxy caseless bullet and threw it to the opponent.


    "Square bullet!"


    Akalande was taken aback, he had never thought that such a bullet existed. When the caseless bullet was in his hand, his "metallic touch" took effect immediately, sensing the mystery of the caseless bullet, his face was full of surprise, and he praised: "What a fantastic idea!"


    He studied the caseless bullet in his hand over and over again, and soon became a little confused, "Only the shell is made of phlogiston, but the inside is not hollow. It should be filled with a non-metallic material. This is the biggest secret of the submachine gun, right?" ?¡±


    "Yes."


    Ren gave Akland another real submachine gun, "You can try it."


    "Okay!" Akalande was overjoyed, skillfully opened the safety and fired at the target, firing all thirty bullets in the magazine in one go.


    When the fire ceased, his eyes widened.


    "So it is!"


    "The power of firing so many bullets is not small. One bullet is equivalent to a ring of magic missiles, but it only consumes so little soul power!" Akalande couldn''t let go of the submachine gun, and exclaimed: "No wonder the spear-wing knight clearly It''s just a rudimentary Transcendent, but he can maintain such a powerful fire suppression."


    He held the caseless bullet in front of his eyes and asked Ren, "Is it okay?"


    "You can try it." Ren nodded.


    Akland thought for a while before moving.


    He carefully mobilized his soul power, a light green flame gushed out from between his fingers to form a hair-like filament, which circled around the shell without a case, and began to cut inward.


    This green flame is the Mechanic''s "Smelting Fire".


    The main soul fused with the mid-level mechanic is called "Mine Road Sour Firefly". This strange huge insect feeds on metal and can spit out green flames to melt metal. After the mechanic is familiar with it, it can be used to quickly smelt metal materials, and also Being able to repair, strengthen, and restore various mechanical products is an essential element for every mechanic.


    The temperature of the smelting fire is not high, and it looks very inconspicuous.


    However, it was a kind of flame after all, and the flame transformed from soul power was instantly ignited when it came into contact with the phlogiston shell of the caseless bullet.


    boom!


    The bullet exploded, and the bullet flew out rubbing Ren''s face, leaving a faint smell of gunpowder in the air.


    Unwilling to be reconciled, Akland asked Ren for another caseless ammunition to try, and it blew up again soon. Lane simply gave him a full magazine with thirty rounds in it.


    bang bang bang bang...


    No matter how careful Akland was, the bullets always exploded one after another.


    After he found that this method didn''t work, he gave up the "fire of smelting" and changed to violent dismantling, but found that it didn''t work either. This square bullet is perfect, there is no gap on the surface, and the shell case will be ignited as long as it is deformed by a little pressure.


    Even, he cut the bullet in half with an extremely thin, light and sharp short sword at the fastest speed, but it still exploded, and it was too late to see the shape inside the bullet.


    After ten minutes of tossing, the bullets in the entire magazine were blown up.


    "How did you do it?" Akalande was completely convinced, and asked depressedly.


    He has too many questions.


    Not only is he curious about the internal material of the caseless bullet, but how did Ryan make the phlogiston into the shell, as if it was cast from the whole body?


    Renn already knew that this would be the case, otherwise, the auction house in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City would not only have imitation submachine guns. Its receiver structure has been changed to adapt to conventional phlogiston bullets, and the shell needs to be ejected when firing. The overall structure has become complicated, and the shooting accuracy and speed have declined.


    This is just the first line of protection.


    Ren believed that someone must be able to find a way to remove the propellant from the bullet. After all, there are too many magical spells in the world.


    Then they will run into the second problem: how to decipher the composition of gunpowder?


    The propellant for caseless bullets was improved by him. It is completely different from the dwarf''s "Fire Sand". system, without the participation of extraordinary power at all.


    If you use alchemy to explore the composition of the propellant and its development method, you may never get results.


    In addition, there is also a bullet primer, which is not much more difficult to crack than propellant powder.


    The principles of chemistry and alchemy are fundamentally two different things. If the direction is wrong, no matter how hard you study, it will be in vain.


    Ryan is very confident about this.


    Submachine guns and caseless bullets have been in the hands of outsiders for almost two years, and up to now only nondescript submachine guns have been produced, which shows that my prediction is correct. After those people got the submachine gun, they failed to research the authentic product, so they auctioned off a batch of imitations to confuse their sight.


    Maybe they''ve run out of caseless shells.


    "I''m sure I won''t tell you how to make caseless bullets." Ren smiled, looking at Akalande''s anxious expression, "I rejected you and the mysterious president a few years ago, but what? , things are different now.¡±


    "What do you mean?" Akalande''s eyes lit up with anticipation on his face.


    "Those gunmen are so eager for submachine guns, and I shouldn''t monopolize them, lest there will always be people who sneak up on the gunwing knights and cause unnecessary casualties." Renn paused, and continued: "I authorize the mechanic union to produce submachine guns, and I will Responsible for providing limited bullets, but the mechanic union must ensure that it can monopolize this business and prevent those imitations from circulating on the market.¡±


    Akalande was pleasantly surprised, but he was not dazzled by the benefits.


    "I''m afraid the Mechanics Union alone won''t be able to suppress those forces." He felt a little tricky, and asked tentatively, "Can Wezeland also be involved?"


    Ren thought about it, nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Then there''s no problem." Akalande felt a lot more relaxed. With Anse Wodos, the holy soul wizard, as his support, he had a lot of confidence. He asked again: "What about the profit? How should the profit be distributed?" ?¡±


    This is a huge business, and the distribution of benefits is clearly stated in advance.


    "I personally want half." Ren said in a tone that could not be refused: "Wezeland Floating City wants 10%, and the rest belongs to the Mechanical Union."


    "Okay!" Akalande immediately agreed.


    He knew very well that the key to this deal was not to make money, but to greatly improve the overall strength of the Mechanics Union. You must know that Mechanics also relied heavily on the Soul Gun! Mechanics below the Legendary level are far worse than other extraordinary professions in terms of combat power, only slightly better than gunners, and submachine guns can perfectly make up for this shortcoming.


    After discussing a few cooperation details with Ren, Akalande couldn''t sit still, and hurriedly left the castle to ask the mysterious president.


    This time Ren just sent him to the door of the mechanical alchemy room and stopped.


    When he was alone in the room, Ren walked to the side of the indoor shooting range, and a brand new firearm appeared in his hand.


    Its shape resembles a submachine gun enlarged twice. It is less than one meter long, huge and heavy, and looks like it weighs at least a hundred pounds. The overall structure is complex and sharp. There are several blue runes and energy lines shining on the gun body. The caliber is even more astonishingly large, and the thick handle does not seem to be used by ordinary people.


    Just looking at the shape and style of this gun, you can feel a shocking atmosphere.


    Ren sparked a bloody rage, his body grew a circle, his enlarged palm could barely hold the handle of the gun, aimed at a target 100 meters away, and pulled the trigger.


    boom!


    The gunshot sounded like a thunderbolt on the ground, causing the entire mechanical alchemy room to tremble, and the huge recoil was transmitted to the arm, making Ren frowned.


    If it were an ordinary person, the recoil of this shot would have shattered the entire arm.


    But the power of this shot was also extremely terrifying. The target on the opposite side was completely shattered, leaving a hole with a diameter of one meter on the wall, and cracks like spider webs spread around it, as if it had been hit by a shell.


    Ren nodded in satisfaction, and secretly said: "The bolter finally deserves its name."

 Chapter 495

    In the past two or three years, Ryan has not been researching the miniaturization of the Titan Furnace. There are many other things, and the bolter is one of them. The time and effort invested is second only to the Titan Furnace, and it started earlier. In the end, great results were reaped.


    The bolt gun looks like a submachine gun that has been magnified twice, but the operating principles of the two are quite different, and the power is even more different!


    Where it differs the most is the ammunition.


    A huge ammunition with a caliber of more than two centimeters and five centimeters in length appeared in Ren''s hand. It was thicker than an adult''s thumb and comparable to the ammunition of a shotgun.


    The light red shell is made of phlogiston, which is hard and thin. The phlogiston is still used as a fuse, but what is ignited is no longer the propellant in the previous caseless bomb, but the solid propellant hidden at the bottom of the warhead, and a violent explosion occurs. Explodes, launching the heavy warhead.


    This is also the reason for the deafening sound of gunfire when the bolter is fired.


    The propellant in the second half of the warhead is a strange metal, Ren can''t name it, and it is extracted from a green ore. According to its characteristics, Ren speculates that it is probably the "beryllium" in the previous life. After adding a catalyst, it can be used as rocket fuel under high temperature and high pressure, releasing huge heat to form thrust.


    Under the huge thrust, the speed of the alloy warhead made of blue iron increased several times, possessing terrifying lethality, easily piercing through the metal plate armor.


    Also, the warhead contains a hybrid high explosive that produces a devastating explosion when the bullet hits a target or is under pressure.


    This is "Octojin", which Rennes has been groping for for more than two years, and was successfully produced last month. In his previous life, it was the explosive with the best comprehensive performance. It can be used as a propellant additive, which can kill two birds with one stone.


    As a result, Rennes created a terrifying bullet that combines high rate of fire, high penetration, and high explosive energy, and named it "Explosive Bullet"!


    He precisely controlled the amount of charge, and after repeated tests, the power of a burst bomb was roughly equivalent to the three-ring spell "Blast Flame Orb".


    The soul power consumed by the Explosive Flame Orb is equal to that of the three-ring fireball technique, but its reputation is far less than that of the fireball technique, and its killing range is smaller, at most no more than two meters.


    However, the temperature and lethality of the flame produced by the Explosive Flame Orb surpassed that of the Fireball Technique within two meters.


    Explosive bullets are extremely similar to Explosive Orbs, even exactly the same, but the range, speed and frequency of Explosive Bullets are much higher than Explosive Orbs, and the soul power consumption is only a few tenths of Explosive Orbs.


    Ren switched the bolt gun to the "continuous fire" mode, aimed at the nearby target and pulled the trigger.


    Boom boom boom...


    Blazing red flames spewed from the muzzle of the bolter.


    A series of violent explosions reverberated in the mechanical alchemy room, as if standing next to a continuously firing artillery, the shock made the eardrums sting. The recoil produced by the bolt gun even caused waves of shock waves, and the walls made of boulders roared and vibrated, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    The three targets in the indoor shooting range were instantly shattered, and deep craters were punched on the stone walls. The rubble was everywhere, and the smoke and dust billowed, as if they had been bombed by artillery.


    In fact, the bolter fires a small shell!


    Wren stopped the test firing.


    In just three seconds, he fired fifteen explosive bombs, each of which was equivalent to the power of the third-ring spell "Explosive Flame Orb", and the surrounding temperature rose several degrees.


    The bolt gun also became hot. The thick gun body was extremely strong without any looseness. The cooling rune array engraved inside took effect automatically, reducing the heated barrel, making a soft sizzling sound, and wisps of gunshots emerged from the muzzle. white smoke.


    "It''s all money!"


    Ren sighed softly. Bolt guns are good for everything, but the biggest disadvantage is that the bullets are too expensive.


    The cost of a burst bomb is roughly a gold shield!


    In the continuous fire mode, with the rate of fire of the bolt gun, it can fire 300 bullets per minute, that is, 300 golden shields, and every bullet fired emits the smell of golden shields.


    Shooting guns is playing money!


    No matter how rich he is, he can''t afford such consumption. If the four companies of Ultramarines have a bolter, there is no limit at all, and they can fire as much as they want, and they can bankrupt themselves in a few hours...


    And that''s not even counting the cost of the bolter.


    The manufacturing material of a bolter is about 5,000 gold shields, and more than half of the value is in its dimensional magazine, which is also one of Ren''s research results. The maximum ammunition capacity is 12,000 rounds of bullets, and the interior is divided into five Independent space, can hold five different ammunition, switch at will when firing.


    A dimensional magazine full of ammunition plus a bolt gun, the total value is close to 18,000 gold shields, enough to buy a relatively mediocre epic weapon!


    The labor costs paid by Ren himself have not been counted.


    It has been more than a month since he completed the design of the bolt gun, and he has not installed it on the Ultramarines yet, just thinking about how to reduce the cost.


    In addition, the structure of the explosive bomb is complicated, and it is laborious and time-consuming to manufacture.


    Ren and Raistlin, the main body and the avatar used "activated metal" together, worked overtime day and night, and could only produce at most 3,000 explosive bombs a day, which was only enough for a bolter to fire continuously for ten minutes.


    Submachine guns also consume caseless ammunition. There are more than 1,200 gun-wing knights, and each of them has to destroy tens of thousands of bullets just by training every day. In the past two years, apart from meditating and building spell models, Raistlin spent the rest of his time making bullets and repairing submachine guns, completely turning into a tool man.


    This is why Ryan changed his mind and decided to cooperate with the Mechanics Union to produce submachine guns.


    One is to remove the coveting of outsiders on the submachine gun; the other is to reduce the burden of manufacturing.


    When talking with Akland just now, Renn didn''t express all his thoughts. He planned to design a production line that could manufacture bullets in large quantities with only a small amount of labor, but the problem was how to control the phlogiston to form the shells.


    At present, only "activated metal" can do this, and he has not found an alternative method, only has some clues, and it is not sure whether it will be successful.


    If we go one step further and give the synthesized propellant to the mechanic union, sooner or later someone will produce pure gunpowder bullets, which will spread among ordinary people and impact the structure of the extraordinary world.


    "This problem is not easy to solve!"


    Ren frowned, feeling very troubled.


    In the future, the size of the army under his command will become larger and larger. It is impossible to provide logistics supplies by himself alone. The entire military industry system will be maintained by himself. Not to mention too tired, if something happens to him and he can''t get away, Glamorgan''s The extraordinary legion will collapse overnight.


    But this question is as difficult as the Titan Engine, and there is no answer for a while.


    "The road ahead is long..."


    Ren thought for a long time, and just about to put away the bolter, he saw Sicarius poking his head at the door of the mechanical alchemy room, and asked loudly, "Boss, what happened?"


    "It''s okay, just testing the new gun."


    Ren saw at a glance that Sicarius was asking the question knowingly.


    Every symbiote can sense the state of the original body at all times. The mechanical alchemy room is equipped with a soundproof circle, and only the vibration of a branch shooting is transmitted. Sicarius is on duty in the castle, and he immediately noticed it. Here comes the opportunity.


    Ever since he saw the prototype of the bolter three years ago, he has been obsessed with it.


    "New gun!"


    Sicarius'' eyes lit up, seeing the bolter in Ren''s hand, he immediately took off his helmet and ran in, and asked expectantly: "Boss, this is the bolter you mentioned before, right? It''s ready to use gone?"


    Seeing his curious and unbearable look, Ren couldn''t even move his eyes, and said with a smile: "You came just in time, come and try your hand."


    He handed the bolter over.


    Sicarius felt different as soon as he started, the heavy gun body was just right for his strength, even if he couldn''t fire it, he could still use it to hit people.


    The handle on the back of the gun is just the right size and feels great in the hand. When holding it, there is a strange feeling. This is a weapon tailored for myself, like a part of the body, as if the existence of the Ultramarines is to one day be able to Use it, it matches perfectly.


    This is the ultimate weapon of destiny!


    He didn''t rush to shoot, and carefully admired the bolt gun in his hand, his eyes were full of intoxication.


    The body of the gun less than one meter long weighs a hundred pounds and can be held in one hand. Like the Rambo gun, it is made of magic alloy. The only thing that can be disassembled is the curved magazine.


    The barrel is big and thick, which means powerful firepower!


    The silver-gray gun body is engraved with the golden emblem of the Augustus family on both sides, surrounded by red runes and energy lines, which penetrate deep into the gun body, which is very extraordinary.


    The design style of the new gun is domineering and fierce, and Sicarius fell in love with it immediately.


    He suddenly felt inexplicable excitement and excitement, the blood in his brain was throbbing, he raised the bolt gun towards the already smashed target wall, and pulled the trigger.


    Click!


    There was a light mechanical sound, but no bullets were fired.


    Sicarius blinked his eyes, and pulled the trigger a few more times, but there was no response after a few clicks. He turned back in doubt, and asked depressedly, "Boss, is this broken?"


    "It shouldn''t be broken, but I forgot one thing."


    Ren took back the bolter and said with a smile: "It can only be used by the person I designate. Even if it falls into the hands of someone else, it won''t be able to shoot bullets without my permission."


    "It''s so amazing!"


    Sicarius'' eyes widened, not understanding how the boss did it.


    Ren didn''t explain, and Sicarius couldn''t understand it.


    This secret lock is his original technology. A "carving stone" that can record the wave frequency of the soul is inlaid inside the dimensional magazine. It is connected with the rune circle of the magazine to form a key function similar to the previous life. When the person holding the bolt gun pulls the trigger, a bit of soul power will be absorbed to unlock the dimensional magazine and release the bullets from it.


    This ray of soul power is not much, and it must match the soul wave frequency recorded in advance in the engraved spirit stone before the bolter can be used.


    If the soul wave frequency does not match, no matter how many times the trigger is pulled, it will be useless.


    Even if the dimensional magazine is destroyed, the bullet cannot be taken out.


    A carved spirit stone can record up to 20 different soul waves, and the authority to enter new waves only belongs to the first soul wave, which was decided when the dimensional magazine was made, that is, Ren himself, Others cannot add, delete or replace.


    Carved spirit stone is also a kind of soul stone, but it is not commonly used, and its value is medium.


    Regarding the function of engraving the spirit stone and the secret of the soul wave frequency, unless someone can also have the eye of the soul, it is impossible to crack the bolt gun and the dimensional magazine.


    Ren is extremely confident about this, and he is not afraid of the bolt gun falling into the hands of outsiders.


    He held the bolt gun in one hand, pressed Sicarius'' body with the other, and recorded Sicarius'' soul wave frequency on the engraved spirit stone inside the magazine, which took only a few seconds to complete.


    "Try again." Ren smiled.


    Sicarius held the bolt gun suspiciously and shot towards the target wall, this time he finally had a reaction.


    boom!


    The thunderous gunshots startled Sicarius, and the huge recoil almost made him lose his gun, and he took two steps back before stopping.


    "Above Gilliman!"


    "This... this is simply an artifact!"


    Sicarius was dumbfounded, looked at the hole punched in the opposite wall, and then at the bolter in his hand, almost in disbelief. You know, it has been three years since he was promoted to Legendary Warrior. Not long ago, he just reached level 11, and his strength element reached level 8. He almost lost his grip when he shot!


    The power of this gun is many times higher than that of Rambo''s gun!


    Boom boom boom!


    Sicarius couldn''t wait to fire a few shots. The deafening gunshots didn''t make him feel any discomfort, but his blood boiled.


    He has used firearms for several years, and he has also learned a lot about firearms. The bullet speed of the bolt gun, the recoil force of the shot, and the power of the explosion, but the soul power consumed by each bullet is lower than that of the Rambo gun. He was beyond shock.


    Without Ryan''s reminder, he switched to burst mode.


    In an instant, the huge gunshots became more violent, almost like thunder exploding in the ear.


    The bolter sprayed out a tongue of flame more than one meter long, the surrounding temperature soared, the heat wave was rolling, and the recoil from the gun continued. fall back.


    bang...


    After shooting for more than ten seconds, the three-meter-thick stone wall on the opposite side of the shooting range was pierced, and half of the wall collapsed, which alarmed the Ultramarines standing guard outside and rushed in.


    "Okay."


    Ren told Sicarius to stop, and waved for the Ultramarines at the door to go out.


    However, these Ultramarines are all knowledgeable. When they saw the bolter in Sicarius'' hand and the collapsed stone wall at a glance, they all stared straight at Ren, their faces The expression "I want to try too" is written on it.


    "Hahaha..." Sicarius yelled cheerfully: "Boss, when will you give me a bolter? With it, I dare to slay dragons alone!"


    Ren couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Sicarius is too floating. Using the power of a bolter to meet a legendary dragon can pose a considerable threat, but it is still difficult to break through the dragon''s scales and skin. It must be shot four or five times in a row. The same point is possible.


    "I just made a bolter." Ren said to the hungry Ultramarines, "Its ammunition costs a gold shield, and I can''t make many, so just wait."


    "So expensive!"


    Sicarius paled in horror.


    He shot at least 50 ammunition in that shot just now, that is 50 gold shields, which can buy a lot of food and supplies for the tribe. Ren, said with a dry smile: "Boss, I didn''t mean to."


    The other Ultramarines were also startled, and their desire for bolters subsided a lot.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to pay. Sooner or later, I will give each brother one." Ren put away the bolter and said with a smile.


    "Long live the boss!"


    The Ultramarines shouted in unison, and Sicarius shouted especially loudly, his face full of eagerness and anticipation.

 Chapter 496

    After resting overnight, Ren spent half a day dealing with the long-standing territorial duties, and after noon, he was sent to the high tower of Wedzeland.


    On the top floor of the spacious and bright tower, Ren sat down and mentally connected to the control center of the tower.


    The state of the entire tower is reflected in the mind, the overall operation is good, and there are activities on every floor. The accommodation area, meditation area, alchemy area, magic experiment area, leisure area, garden area, the situation in each area is normal, not as deserted as in the past.


    Renn has been in the tower for three years, and only accepted students in the first year.


    In the next two years, he only recruited a group of wizard apprentices from Wezeland College, because of his reputation and the excellent benefits offered by the tower, he was very popular among apprentices, and the competition for places was very fierce.


    After being screened, Rennes selected more than 30 apprentices, and there were seven or eight official wizards who were not talented enough. As a supplement to the tower, most of them entered the alchemy area for their students, and Spyro Hawk acted as a helper.


    He knew the talents of the seven students very well, and he would not be surprised even if they made rapid progress.


    Only Spyro Hawk gave himself a big surprise.


    This shy shepherd boy from the Heron Archipelago not only has a good cultivation talent, but also gradually reveals an extremely superb alchemy talent. Not only is he good at refining potions, but he is also a rare talent in making magic items. Even Ren is ashamed of himself. Not as good.


    After he discovered Spyro Hawk''s alchemy talent, he spared no effort to give him the greatest help, and he did not hesitate to spend money to cultivate it.


    Spyrohawk''s growth has also exceeded expectations.


    In just three years, he obtained the title of senior alchemist in the Alchemy Association, and his reputation rose. Even Speaker Dalandon in the six-member council paid attention. He regretted not accepting this student at the beginning, and was picked up by Rennes Cheap.


    Rennes recruited these apprentices and wizards and handed them over to Spyrohawk.


    Since last year, the alchemy room of the high tower has also begun to produce items. Among them, several potions and equipment refined by Spyro Hawk are very popular in the floating city, and it is very hopeful that in the next few years, the cost that Rennes invested will be recovered. .


    However, due to devoting most of his energy to alchemy, Spyrohawk''s personal strength was delayed, and he fell behind other students. He is currently a fifth-level wizard.


    Of the other students, only Jenna, who was born in a noble family, was also a Level 5 wizard because she had no pressure and didn''t devote enough time to cultivation, and the rest had at least Level 6.


    The most talented Dalamar, Polaris, and Anvila have all stepped into high-level wizards.


    High-level wizards are already the backbone of the Floating Void City.


    In just over two years, he has been promoted from a beginner to a high-level wizard. If there are only one or two people with such a speed of cultivation, it can also be explained as a special case of outstanding talent. But three of them appeared in one breath, all of them were students of Rennes, and the cultivation of the other students was not slow, far exceeding normal wizards, which made people even more surprised.


    Moreover, with the momentum of Dalamar, Polaris, and Anvira, it will be a matter of time to be promoted to a legendary wizard. In addition to the most mysterious Raistlin, Ren''s disciples gathered the most outstanding young wizards in the floating city. Become the most dazzling tower.


    Wren''s tower has also become the most desirable place for apprentices and wizards, faintly juxtaposed with Anse Wo Daosi''s Wezeland tower.


    After observing the situation of the students for a while, Ren sent a communication spell to them.


    After a few seconds.


    One after another random doors opened in the hall on the top floor, and seven students came out, four men and three women, saluted and shouted: "Teacher."


    Ren just nodded, and the most lively Jenna also said with a smile: "Teacher, congratulations on becoming a father! This is my gift to Prince Rex, please pass it to Her Majesty the Queen."


    With that said, she took out a beautiful gift box and put it on the desk.


    Others congratulated each other one after another, and each took out a gift, even the half-orc Garu, who had the most straightforward personality and never understood these etiquettes, was not left behind.


    You can tell at a glance that this is Jenna''s idea, and maybe even the gift is chosen by her for everyone.


    "Thank you, everyone has a heart."


    Ren accepted the students'' wishes with a smile, his eyes swept over the students, and his soul''s eyes could see their state thoroughly.


    Everyone had been with Ryan for several years, and knowing that the teacher was going to test him, they immediately lifted their spirits. Except for Rains, everyone else puffed up their chests and felt a little uneasy.


    Ren smiled at the corner of his mouth and focused his eyes.


    It goes without saying that Raistlin was his avatar, the focus was on the other six.


    The high elf Dalamar is already an eighth-level mage, and the perfectly transformed Polaris is also an eighth-level wizard. The two are the highest level and the strongest. There is a spell duel arena in Wezelan floating city, and the younger generation of wizards often come to the arena to compete and compete. The two of them rarely meet opponents in the duel arena. Only when they meet each other will they win each other.


    The second is Anweila. After three years, she is no longer the thin and thin appearance she was in Kingsland back then. Many crushes.


    However, she still has a cold personality and is taciturn. She usually only moves around in the tower and rarely goes out.


    As a combat wizard, Anvila was a key training object of Rennes. She underwent three soul transformations in just three years, and entered a high-level rank in one fell swoop, becoming a seventh-level combat wizard.


    Such talent made Dalamar and Polaris feel great pressure.


    They have never fought Anweila before, and Anweila always refuses to challenge, but they can sense the threat from the occasional breath leaking out. Besides, Anweila is a battle wizard just like the teacher. Ever since the teacher became famous, every time a battle wizard was heard in the floating city, they would subconsciously look up. No one dared to underestimate her.


    Half-orc Garu is the one who goes out most often among the students. He is a wizard of all spirits and needs to collect suitable demon souls.


    Although Garu is only a sixth-level wizard, he is no worse than others in terms of strength.


    Ren''s soul eyes saw that there were more than a dozen demon souls in Garu''s soul-gathering tower, all of which were monsters with different functions. Those flying in the sky, running on the ground, and swimming in the water were all rare demon souls. . Some of these demon souls were bought for him by himself, and most of them were obtained by Garu when he went out to hunt. With the blessing of his "King of Beasts" elements, they exerted stronger power and effects.


    Garu has the most combat experience and can adapt to various harsh environments. If he encounters Dalamar or Polaris in the wild and fights to the death, he is likely to be the last one to survive.


    The remaining Spyrohawk and Jenna are only fifth-level wizards, but each has its own strengths.


    Ren nodded in satisfaction.


    "In the past few years, except for Garu, you have all been cultivating in the floating city, and this will not be good for your growth." He said: "Supernatural people have to rely on themselves in the end, I can''t protect you for the rest of your life, everyone has to learn Stand alone."


    The students glanced at each other, the teacher meant to let them leave the tower?


    Some people are excited, some people are apprehensive.


    "Of course, I''m not forcing you to go out and take risks." Ren smiled, "I spent a lot of effort and resources to cultivate each of you, and I won''t let you die, or I will lose a lot .¡±


    Especially Spyrohawk, this rare alchemy genius and scholar-type wizard, it is a waste to let him go out to take risks and fight.


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, Spyro Hawk breathed a sigh of relief.


    The noble lady Jenna also stuck out her tongue.


    Dalamar couldn''t wait any longer, and resisted the impulse to ask, "Teacher, what do you think?"


    "Everything is voluntary." Ren said lightly: "If you want to stay in the tower, you can stay; if you want to go out and take risks, I won''t stop it anymore. It''s all up to you. I just give you one Just a suggestion."


    "Teacher." Dalamar said immediately: "I will be promoted to the ninth level of mage within this year, and I want to go out to find opportunities to break through to legend."


    "Okay." Ren nodded in agreement.


    Polaris immediately asked for instructions: "Teacher, I am too."


    Ren also agreed, and then looked at Anweila, but the beautiful half-elf girl shook her head, "I don''t want to go out."


    "good."


    Ren was not surprised by her choice at all. Anweila was very similar to the house girl in her previous life, she would never go out unless she could. After he complained secretly, he said, "The three of you who have entered the advanced stage, as well as Garu, make preparations. The empire will hold a wizard exchange competition soon, and I will send the four of you to participate."


    "Wizard Exchange Competition!"


    The students showed surprise on their faces, and then excited and anticipating.


    The Wizard Exchange Tournament is officially organized by the empire, and the time and location are not fixed. Generally, it is held every ten years between major floating cities or cities. The contestants are mainly from Floating Void City and Extraordinary Academy, and some spellcaster organizations allowed by the empire can also participate.


    Since it was an exchange match between wizards, it was inevitable to compete with each other in terms of spell proficiency.


    Participants must be below legends and divided into elementary, intermediate, and advanced groups. The final winners of the three groups will receive prizes prepared by the venue.


    Among the three champions, the most eye-catching one is the champion of the high-level group.


    This is the best chance to become famous among the legendary wizards. Whether it is the title or the prize, countless wizards covet it.


    In the past, most of the previous champions came from the three floating cities of Nether, Flanis, and Wezeland, which happened to be under the three giants of the Supreme Council, so it was also called the "Triwizard Tournament". However, since the rise of the Pallas Floating City of the Duke of Redstone, their wizards have won the championship many times, and they have the momentum to catch up with Wezeland, from the top three to the top four.


    "Teacher, where is this exchange competition held?" Polaris asked.


    Ryan replied, "Bruwats Academy."


    The venue for this wizard exchange competition is "Bruwaz", the capital of East Province, which is also the oldest Transcendent Academy in the empire.


    In fact, this is what the teacher and Dean Sabra of Blueworth College jointly promoted behind the scenes.


    Dean Sabra is about to be promoted to Holy Soul Wizard, and it won''t take more than two months at most.


    He will announce the news of his promotion during the Wizard Exchange Competition, pass it on to the entire empire, take the opportunity to make a request to the Supreme Council, hold a celebration ceremony at Blue Watts College, invite all Holy Soul Wizards to come to watch the ceremony, and witness that he has joined the Supreme Council. Parliament, canonize the title of duke.


    As the oldest Transcendent Academy in the empire, Blue Watts has finally produced a holy soul wizard, which is a great joy for the empire, and this request is not too much.


    The teacher will also work secretly in the Supreme Council to pass this request.


    The most ingenious thing is that Master Ogulev once studied at Blue Watts Academy. Although he left soon after only a few years, the academy also has a kindness for cultivation, which means that he was born in Blue Watts.


    Due to emotion and reason, Master Ogulevi must attend the ceremony.


    East is more than 3,000 miles away from the capital of the empire, Northril, which is far beyond the effective distance of the simulacra clone. The other holy soul wizards have arrived. If Ogulev does not want to be seriously disrespectful, he must be there in person.


    At that time, the teacher will take the opportunity to observe the situation of Ogulev.


    Confirm whether the first human wizard has really fallen!


    Of course, if Master Ogulev still appears as a clone and hides his real body, it is basically certain that the Holy Soul Wizard has betrayed.


    Once confirmed, the Empire has the potential for the most horrific infighting in Imperial history.


    The teacher did not disclose the follow-up plan, but Ren couldn''t help but sweat for him.


    Naturally, he would not tell the students the behind-the-scenes truth.


    Dalamar, Polaris, and Garu are all eager to try, and even Spyrohawk and Jenna, who have no hope of winning the championship, are full of yearning. Only Anvira is not interested, but somewhat resistant, and whispered: "Teacher, can I not go?"


    "No." Ren said seriously, "You have to go."


    The house girl stays at home all day, and sooner or later she will get bored, so she has to go out from time to time to exercise her muscles and bones. This is An Weila''s chance.


    "En." Anweila responded lightly, and did not speak again.


    The eye of the soul saw that her emotions had returned to calm, and she seemed very obedient, and she did not sulk because of her mandatory requirements.


    Dalamar glanced at Raistlin beside him.


    From the beginning to the end, Raistlin didn''t say a word, as if he didn''t exist.


    Dalamar frowned secretly, hesitated for a while and couldn''t help asking: "Master, doesn''t Raistlin need to participate in the exchange competition?"


    The other students also showed curiosity.


    Apart from asking about magic knowledge, Raistlin never took the initiative to contact them, and he didn''t have much reputation in the floating city. Many people didn''t even know that Speaker Renn had such a student.


    But everyone present knew that Raistlin was the teacher''s best student.


    Especially Dalamar, he was thinking about defeating Raistlin all the time. Every time he made a little progress in the past few years, he couldn''t help challenging Raistlin, but he lost without exception, and he lost badly. It was impossible to find out where Raistlin''s upper limit was.


    This is also the biggest motivation for him to work hard and desperately improve himself.


    However, Malama had to admit that he had no chance at all. If Raistlin participated in the Wizard Exchange Tournament, this championship would be assured!


    Raistlin remained silent.


    Ren replied for him: "Raistlin is a legendary wizard and is not eligible for the competition."

 Chapter 497

    "Legendary Wizard!"


    Jenna screamed, with disbelief written all over her innocent face, and hurriedly asked, "Raistlin, is this true?"


    Raistlin was still the same as before, nodding his head indifferently, as an admission.


    "Goddess is above!"


    Several students were all shocked.


    They still remembered that when Raistlin first joined his teacher three years ago, he seemed to be only a junior wizard. Although he didn''t know whether it was a first-level or a second-level wizard, he was promoted from a beginner to a legendary wizard in three years, and there were only two years in the history of the empire. Individuals can be compared, one is the Duke of Red Stone, and the other is everyone''s teacher.


    Moreover, Raistlin was just twenty-one years old, a year before the teacher and the Duke of Redstone were promoted to legend!


    A new legendary record is born!


    Dalamar was stunned, and finally understood why he would never fail. A self-deprecating look flashed across his face. If he was also a high-level wizard, he could still try his best to catch up, but the legend...


    Despair and unwillingness were born in his heart, and his expression became decadent.


    Polaris''s eyes were complicated, and he kept looking at Raistlin with his beautiful eyes, as if he wanted to see some clues about this mysterious guy. However, as in the past few years, she couldn''t see anything, and the arcane eye didn''t work at all.


    An Weila looked curious, and quickly looked away, as if it was none of her business.


    The reactions of several other students were also violent, but they were more happy for Raistlin. Each of them had asked Raistlin for his magic knowledge and regarded him as half a teacher.


    "Teacher, I''m going back to continue meditating."


    Dalamar''s expression returned to calm, but his heart was burning with fierce fighting spirit. After bowing to Renn and saluting, he left in a hurry, not wanting to waste a minute.


    Ren looked at his back and shook his head secretly.


    This high elf was too proud and paranoid. The enormous pressure Raistlin put on him made him work extremely hard. It might be a good thing at first, but if he was suppressed for a long time in the future and couldn''t get what he wanted, his mind might be distorted.


    Fortunately, Dalamar is an elf, and there is no blood soul curse, otherwise the risk of falling would be too great.


    Several other students stayed behind and gathered around Raistlin to ask questions, both envious and happy. However, Raistlin still had a beating expression on his face, occasionally responding with a word or two indifferently, as if he was not the one who was promoted to the legend, maintaining a cold personality.


    Ren sat on one side with a faint smile on his face.


    In fact, Raistlin has long been more than a legend. He has practiced meditation for three years, and now he has entered the middle level of legend, and he has risen to the fourteenth level of mage. There are so many stars in the sky, there are more than sixty of them in total!


    Although Raistlin''s physical fitness was still very weak, about the same as that of ordinary people, but with the powerful spells he mastered, his strength was only slightly inferior to the main body.


    In some respects, Raistlin''s abilities even surpassed his own!


    "alright."


    Ren waved his hand and said, "Everyone, go to your own business, don''t delay your own business."


    "Yes, teacher." The students bowed and left one after another.


    He was the only one left in the lobby on the top floor of the tower, and it became quiet. Ren opened the phone interface and continued to check his personal library, trying to find out the problem that could solve the miniaturization of the Titan engine.


    From afternoon to night, he read hundreds of books to no avail.


    So he got up and went back to the castle, teleported to Fort Vajra on the Sion Plateau, and entered the large mechanical alchemy room. The room was filled with a lot of magic metal and alchemy materials. There was already a figure busy here, it was Raistlin.


    Raistlin stood in front of the alchemy table, with his right hand on a bolt gun that had just taken shape, and waved it in the air, taking pieces of new magic alloys, using the activated metal to transform into a liquid state, blending into the bolt gun, and Build rune parts inside.


    On another alchemy table next to it, several dimensional magazines have already been manufactured.


    Wren didn''t go to see Raistlin''s work, but walked into the compartment of the mechanical alchemy room and began to mass-produce ammunition for the bolter.


    More than a month has passed in the blink of an eye.


    Only one big thing happened this month.


    The Mechanics Union and Wezeland Floating Void City jointly announced that they will set up a "Gun God Military Factory" to specialize in the production of various firearms and weapons, including the submachine guns that countless gunmen pay attention to.


    As soon as the news came out, it caused quite a shock in the empire.


    However, Ren, the most critical figure, did not show up, so Akalande stood in front of the stage, and the teacher, the holy soul wizard, took the stage for the new factory. Sure enough, after the news spread, the Spearwing Knights stationed in the cities of the Principality of Augustus were never attacked again.


    He travels back and forth between King Kong Castle, Glamorgan, and High Tower every day, and visits his son in Red Dragon Castle from time to time, watching him grow up day by day.


    On this day, Renn had just finished guiding Anvira alone. He continued to check the library in the tower, and received a message from the housekeeper, Fabian, that there was a visitor in the castle, who was the owner of the Blood Kai farm. , Tauren Habu* Bloodhoof.


    "Finally home."


    Ren secretly said, and immediately teleported back to the castle.


    As soon as I entered the living room, I saw a Tauren who was as tall as a wall, and his heavy body creaked his own sofa.


    "My lord." Habu hurriedly stood up and saluted.


    "Well, please sit down." Ren nodded in response, straight to the point, and asked, "Is there any clue about the batch I want?"


    What he was talking about was referring to the demon soul fused to the Spear Wing Knight.


    More than 1,200 Spearwing Knights spared no resources in the past three years. On average, each of them drank more than a dozen bottles of Black Soul Potion. Among them, those with outstanding talents consumed double the amount of potion. With such a large investment, the results are quite fruitful. Except for the recruits who are less than a year old, most of the spear-wing knights have been promoted to the second level or above, and there are more than 200 people at the third level, no matter how poor their talents are.


    With the eyes of the soul, Ren chose "Secret-eyed Spirit Monkey" as the third demon soul of the Spear Wing Knight.


    This kind of low-level monster living in the dark forest is not outstanding in strength, but it is dexterous, extremely fast, and has a second-level "swift" element.


    What''s even more powerful is their keen perception, mastering the "exploration technique", and the supernatural element "telepathy", which can see through ordinary camouflage and illusions, and predict danger approaching in advance.


    The third-level spear wing knight has integrated the demon soul of the "secret-eyed monkey". Even if there are only three elements, each of them is very practical. The personal combat power has increased dramatically, and the shooting reaction speed has been improved to a higher level, far exceeding the ordinary third-level extraordinary By.


    After more than a year, more than 30 spear-wing knights with the best talents underwent their second soul changes one after another, becoming mid-level transcendents.


    However, Rennes has not yet determined the choice of the main soul of the fourth-level Spearwing Knight.


    The main soul determines the future direction of the transcendent, so it must be very cautious.


    Moreover, the degree of fusion must be considered, not just any mid-level demon soul. Ren asked Habu to send several batches of demon souls, but they were not satisfied.


    Either it is too rare and the number is not enough for the Spear Wing Knight; or the elements are weak, and the fusion is useless; or it is simply a serious conflict, and it is difficult to successfully integrate.


    Until two months ago, Ren found a perfect match among the demon souls sent by Habu.


    The wave frequency of this mid-level demon soul is very similar to that of the Spear Wing Knight, the conflict is very small, and it greatly improves the Spear Wing Knight. There is no record in the "Book of Thousand Souls". Ren found its information in the library, and its name is "Scarab"!


    There are three elements in the scarab''s demon soul: the third level of power, the light of restoration and the barrier of holy light.


    There are not many elements in the middle-level demon soul, it can be said that they are relatively few, but each element is very powerful, and it is very difficult to get a "strength" as high as level three, and "Recovery Light" is the most popular Healing spells, and the last "Holy Light Barrier" is a rare protective magic.


    Ren had seen this ability before when he subdued Borch.


    The Holy Light Barrier is a double protection. It will only emerge outside the body when it is attacked. It will not affect melee combat. It can resist spell energy and physical attacks at the same time. As the strength rises, the protection becomes stronger and stronger.


    If the Spear Wing Knight fuses with the demonic soul of the "Scarab", both attack and defense will increase exponentially!


    The problem is, Habu only has two scarab demon souls in his hand.


    Ren thought that this kind of demon soul was very rare, but when he asked about it, he realized that there was something hidden in Habu''s words, and there seemed to be a turning point.


    After some questioning and the temptation of a high price, Habu finally agreed to inquire about the news and did not come back until today.


    "My lord, I have found the source of the scarab." Habu''s words made Ren happy, but the tauren''s copper-bell-like eyes were full of hidden worries, and he asked tentatively: "Do you really want to let the spear-wing knight Integrate the demon soul of the scarab?"


    "Of course, what''s the problem?" Ren frowned.


    Habu shook his big head, flicked his long mane tied into a braid, and sighed, "Can''t your lord guess that the scarab is actually one of the main souls of the Sun Knight?"


    "Sun Knight..."


    Ren immediately understood what Habu meant.


    The Old Continent is actually divided into two parts. The area where the Empire is located is the main body of the Old Continent. In the far southwest, there is a "Black-Affidland Continent", which accounts for one-third of the entire Old Continent. The main continent is only connected by a long and narrow peninsula, which can be walked across from the land.


    However, most of the continent of Black-Affidland is actually separated from the main body of the old continent by the ocean, and more than 70% of the area there is a desert land, which was polluted by the abyss at the end of the last era and became a place for human beings. restricted area.


    There are multiple human kingdoms only in the northern part of the Afidland continent, the largest of which is called the "Ramon Empire", which is one of the three major human empires alongside the Orienth Empire.


    The Ramon Empire was just a kingdom at the beginning, but this is the first human country, which symbolizes the beginning of a new era.


    The new calendar is exactly the national calendar of the Ramon Empire, and it has been 2532 years.


    The Ramon Empire is an independent country. People in it and many surrounding countries are believers in the sun god "Geon" and do not allow other gods to spread teachings.


    Geon has supreme authority in the Ramon Empire. This deity is one of the most powerful existences of Ellenius, and he is famous for the extraordinary profession he created for mankind, that is, "Sun Knight"!


    The Sun Knight holds the power of the Holy Light, and in the dark millennium between eras, it illuminates the way forward for mankind and opens up a new era.


    Geon is a domineering and majestic god who monopolizes the way of the Holy Light, regards it as his own authority, and never allows anyone or gods to get involved.


    The series of demon souls fused with the Sun Knight is one of the biggest secrets of the Church of the Sun.


    Even if people use the abilities and spells of the Sun Knight to study various demonic souls and see some holy light elements, they guess that it may be one of the sources of the Sun Knight''s elements, so they dare not continue to study, let alone merge.


    Mortals other than Geon believers, unless they are ancient and powerful species like the golden dragon, who are born with the power of the holy light, other people who dare to touch the power of the holy light will be regarded as blasphemy by the Church of the Sun.


    The creed of the Sun Knight also includes the duty to destroy the blasphemers.


    However, the Orienth Empire is a kingdom of wizards, and the Sun Knight is rarely seen. This is the domain of believers divided among the gods, and they do not invade each other. In the Ramon Empire, wizards are not seen, and wizards are even regarded as heretics. Once their identities are exposed, they will be arrested and judged.


    The two empires were so far apart that there was little communication.


    Renn has only seen one fake Sun Knight so far, which is his own mount, the three-headed golden dragon Borch.


    When this guy turned into a human form, he "praise the sun" all day long, talking like a god.


    Fake Sun Knights are just like this, and genuine Sun Knights will only be more paranoid. It is recorded in the book that they are a group of fanatics.


    There is some truth to what Habu said, and this is indeed a hidden danger.


    Ren pondered for a long time, his face solemn.


    "Wait for me a moment."


    He got up suddenly and left the living room, went upstairs to his bedroom and closed the door, praying silently in his heart. After praying three times, he saw the illusory shadow of the goddess in front of his eyes, and then asked questions about the spear-wing knight and the scarab, waiting for the answer.


    Unexpectedly, the goddess'' response came quickly.


    "Do what you want, don''t worry about Geon and his followers."


    An ethereal and pleasant female voice sounded in his head, and then there was no more movement. This is the first time Renn has received a response since seeing the goddess incarnation last time.


    Judging from the goddess'' reaction, she didn''t care at all that being contaminated with the power of the holy light would anger the sun god. She didn''t know whether she was confident that her divine power was better than Geon, or there was something wrong with that sun god.


    Ren opened his eyes, already confident in his heart.


    He went back downstairs and said lightly, "I don''t care about the secrets of the Sun Knights. The Church of the Sun can''t even reach out to the empire. If those Sun Knights dare to tell me what to do, the Spear Wing Knights will give them a strong fight back in the future."


    The Tauren Habu was shocked, for some mortal dared to despise the Church of the Sun.


    However, Renn didn''t seem to be joking at all, with a serious expression on his face. Habu took a deep breath and replied: "The source of the scarab is not in the main material world, but in a broken plane. My people call it It is ''Shattered Sun''. This plane used to be the seat of the ''God of the Scorching Sun'' Anser''s divine kingdom, and it is very dangerous. I can only tell you the entrance to the plane, and you need to hunt the scarab yourself."

 Chapter 498

    "Where is the entrance to the plane?" Ren asked, "Habu, this is a great opportunity to hunt demon souls. You don''t plan to go with me?"


    As the owner of the largest demon soul breeding farm in Modu, Habu has a number of professional soul hunting teams who have traveled all over the old and new continents and have a wide network of contacts. He is also a master of demon soul identification. Ren needs him. experience.


    "Sorry, my lord."


    With a look of regret on Habu''s face, he said depressedly: "It''s not that I don''t want to, but that my clan doesn''t allow me to go in. When I get to the plane of the setting sun, my lord will have better guides."


    "What do you mean?" Ren didn''t quite understand.


    "The entrance to the plane of the setting sun is in the hands of the ''Sunstrider'' tribe, a hidden tribe of our tauren family. They are followers of the ''Scorching Sun God'' Anser, and they call themselves ''Scorching Sun Walkers'', because they hold the holy light. They do not want to conflict with the Church of the Sun, so very few people know of their existence." Habu explained in a low voice.


    "Tauren who believe in the Holy Light!" Ren was very surprised, "Aren''t the tauren all believers of the Mother Earth?"


    "Not all." Hubb shook his head.


    He seemed to be recalling the history of his family, and said in a low voice: "A long, long time ago, in the oldest primitive age, we tauren served both the mother goddess and Anser. Later, in the middle of the second era, Anser suddenly fell, and since then His faith also gradually declined, believers lost God''s protection, and the whole family gradually became believers of the Mother God."


    "Up to now, although Anser''s belief has not been completely cut off, it is no longer the mainstream of the tauren. Only the Sunstrider tribe maintains the inheritance, and the number is less than a thousand."


    "The Sunwalkers maintain Anser''s faith, hoping that one day he can be resurrected."


    "The Sunstrider tribe holds the entrance to the plane of the setting sun, where the kingdom of the god of the scorching sun is located. When he fell, the kingdom of God collapsed, and even the entire plane was devastated. It took tens of thousands of years to slowly back to where it is today.¡±


    "Those two scarab demon souls are what Scorching Sunwalker gained from the plane of the setting sun."


    "I went back to the Tyerlen Plateau this month and found the Sunstrider tribe, hoping that they could provide more scarab demon souls, but they flatly rejected them."


    When Habu said this, his face was a little embarrassed.


    Ren could see it. It was probably because this guy had a bad reputation among the tribe. The tauren, who had always believed in the way of nature, actually started a demon soul business. Fortunately, he is not a Druid, otherwise he might be excommunicated by the Mother Earth.


    The most important thing is that Harb is still a profiteer.


    "Why did you agree later?" Ren asked with a smile.


    "Uh..." Habu scratched the mane on his head, "I really had no choice but to reveal the Lord Lord''s name to the Sunwalker. They suddenly changed their mind after hearing about it, but they asked you to go to the Sunstrider tribe in person. One trip, I said that I can serve as a guide for you in the plane of the setting sun."


    Ren frowned.


    Although he has a slight reputation now, it has not spread to the Terren Plateau, and even the tauren can give face when they hear his name.


    "Sunwalker wants something from me?" he asked.


    "It should be." Habu also thought so, otherwise, why would the Sunstrider tribe change their minds and not allow themselves to enter the plane of the setting sun.


    Ren nodded slightly, thinking about gains and losses.


    The history of the tauren just mentioned by Habu is too long and the records are incomplete, so I don''t know much about it. The only thing I know is that I have seen the honorable name of "God of the Scorching Sun" Anser in a certain mythological book. This god has fallen for a long time, and there are very few legends about him today, and there are few details in the books.


    A search in his personal library turned up no more.


    However, Habu''s words revealed a very important piece of information, that is, the time of the Scorching Sun God''s fall was in the middle of the Second Era, around 12,000 to 14,000 years ago.


    This happened to be the age when the sun god Ge Weng conferred the gods!


    Unsurprisingly, the fall of the Sun God is closely related to the rise of the Sun God. Even, it can be boldly speculated from the name of the god and the priesthood, "Scorching Sun" and "Sun", the believers of both have the power of the Holy Light, which is a natural and sworn enemy.


    The fall of Anser and the destruction of his kingdom might have been caused by the sun god Geon.


    After the gods fall, if there are enough believers who keep praying and accumulate the power of faith, they may have a chance to be resurrected, but the chances are very slim, infinitely close to zero. One is that the power of faith is too much, the other is that it takes a long time, and most importantly, the priesthood has been taken away by the new gods, and even divided by multiple gods.


    The current god will never allow the old god to be resurrected.


    "My lord..." Habu woke up Ren''s thoughts, "Are you going to enter the plane of the setting sun?"


    Ren glanced at him and asked, "What do you think the Sunstrider tribe will ask of me?"


    "I don''t know." Habu shook his head.


    The eyes of the soul saw that the tauren was telling the truth, and really didn''t know. Ren asked some more information about the Sunstrider tribe, but the Sunstriders rarely had contact with outsiders, even if they were also tauren, and Habu''s understanding of them was very limited.


    With this simple information alone, Ren can''t make a judgment.


    However, he still decided to take a trip, get in touch with the Sunstrider tribe, and see for himself the situation on the plane of the setting sun. Moreover, the Goddess is likely to be more aware of the secret behind this, not only did not object, but also said that there is no need to worry about the sun god Ge Weng, which seems to be a hint.


    Thinking of this, Ryan''s heart brightened.


    "Habu," he got up and said, "You show me the way, now go to the Terran Plateau."


    "Now?" The tauren was a little puzzled.


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    "Terlon Plateau is a long way away. There are two main roads. One is along the northern periphery of the Death Forest..." Habu continued. He would go back to the tribe every few years to transport demon souls and Materials require a lot of preparation.


    It took more than a month to go back and forth this time.


    Ren interrupted him, "Don''t bother, we will teleport to the Thane Plateau, and then fly to the Terren Plateau, it will take two days at most."


    "Yes, my lord." Habu immediately shut up knowingly.


    Since the name of the Ultramarines was passed down to the Empire, many people have been looking for their origins, and learned that they are Macragge barbarians from the Thane Plateau, who are closely related to the Lord of Glamorgan. Anyone who pays a little attention to Ren''s whereabouts can guess that there must be a teleportation array in the castle to the plateau.


    Habu had been in Modu for a long time, and the Bloodhoof farm was opened in the territory of Glamorgan. He was very clear about these rumors, and he didn''t dare to be too curious, lest it would arouse Ren''s displeasure.


    Ren beckoned to the door of the living room and called an Ultramarine in.


    "Notify Sicarius, let the brothers of the two teams prepare to go out and fight, and start in ten minutes." He thought for a while and said: "This time bring new weapons."


    "Yes, boss!"


    The Ultramarine ran out bang bang bang, looking very excited.


    A few minutes later, Borch hurried back to the castle from outside.


    This giant dragon has enjoyed playing in Modu for the past two years. Some time ago, I somehow learned the real identity of Mrs. Xia Lanwei, and wandered around the female steel dragon. Killing is much easier, so I decided to invest and cooperate with her.


    "Boss, are we going out?" Borch was a little reluctant.


    "Well, go to a place you are interested in." Ren glanced at Borch, who was wearing luxurious clothes, and couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    After Mrs. Xia Lanwei''s training, Borch now looks like a high-class aristocratic gentleman, dressed in clothes, words and deeds, no one can guess that it is a ferocious dragon.


    "Where?" Borch''s eyes lit up.


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Ren introduced Habu. Borch was careless at first, but when he heard that Habu was the owner of the largest devil soul farm in Modu, he immediately became enthusiastic and chatted with him.


    Knowing that this was the three-headed golden dragon on the lord''s mount, Habu couldn''t help feeling a little frightened.


    Fortunately, it was time to go.


    Ren led them into the teleportation hall of the castle. When Habu saw the teleportation array, he thought to himself, sure enough, the rumors are true!


    The three of them teleported to Fort Vajra, and Sicarius took two teams of Ultramarines, and the queue was over.


    Twenty-five Ultramarines, all wearing thick blue armor, but unlike before, there is no huge and heavy ammunition box behind them, and the Bolan Gun in their hands has also been replaced with a one-handed armor. A bolt gun that can be held in one hand, and a two-handed giant sword on the back, which can also be held alone.


    Harb was very familiar with the image of the Ultramarines, and he noticed the bolt guns in their hands at a glance.


    For some reason, his heart skipped a beat.


    "boss!"


    Sicarius was in front of the team and reported loudly: "The Ultimate Fighter is in a company, the brothers of the first team and the second team are ready."


    "Let''s go!" Ren ordered.


    The ground rumbled as two teams of Ultramarines ran out of the fortress.


    Ren took out a black cloth from the nebula ring, and said to Habu, "I don''t want outsiders to know about this place for the time being, so I can only wrong you."


    "My lord, this is what it should be." Habu expressed his understanding, and quickly took the black cloth and wrapped it around his face layer by layer, covering his eyes.


    He is a legendary land walker. Although his eyes are blind, his sense of hearing and smell is still very sensitive. He followed Ren''s footsteps and walked out of the fortress. Immediately, there was a sound of wind in my ears, and I knew that I had arrived in an open place, surrounded by a lot of noisy voices and footsteps, all of them were extraordinary people, it should be training.


    There was a violent airflow pressing down on the top of the head, accompanied by the roar of the fire dragon.


    Ren opened an imaginary door, allowing the Ultramarines to take the fire dragon into the taming space, quickly passed through the door, and appeared on a desolate grassland three hundred miles northwest of Fort Vajra.


    When the gate of imaginary spirits was closed, the extreme warriors re-summoned the fire dragons and rode on them one after another.


    Borch also showed his real body as a dragon, and Rennes sat on his neck in a flash, and said loudly, "Habu, it''s all right."


    The tauren took off the black cloth, and in front of him was a huge three-headed golden dragon, exuding terrifying dragon power, and there were twenty-five fiery dragons around, as if he was surrounded. Even though he is a legend, he still feels a lot of pressure knowing that Ryan will not hurt himself.


    He looked around and found that he had reached the edge of the World Mountain Range.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Come on," Ren said.


    Borch under the seat was a little unhappy, but he didn''t dare to object. The red dragon''s head on the left sprayed a red flame from the nostrils, and the rolling heat wave startled Habu.


    "Your Excellency Borch, excuse me." Habu carefully climbed up the dragon''s neck, unable to hide his excitement.


    He has lived for two hundred years. When he was young, he led the hunting team to travel and adventure. He has seen too many monsters, but he has never had the opportunity to ride on the back of a giant dragon and become a beautiful dragon knight. This is the dream of countless people. experience.


    call¡­¡­


    Boerqi soared into the sky with vibrating golden wings, followed by twenty-five fire dragons, and soon flew high above the sky, heading northwest.


    The Terren Plateau is located on the west side of the World Mountain Range, separated from the Sain Plateau by the World Mountain Range.


    If the world''s mountains are compared to a mountain ridge, the two plateaus are the slopes of this mountain ridge, extending in both east and west directions, with lower and lower altitudes. To the east of the Sain Plateau is the Orienth Empire, and to the west of the Terren Plateau is the West Sea Rock of the Old Continent, commonly known as the Demeter Continent.


    Demeter continent is the hometown of elves, but in the new era, most of the area is occupied by humans, and dozens of human kingdoms have developed.


    The most powerful among them is the "Salev Empire", one of the three major empires. The people of Salev are tough, alcoholic and aggressive. The whole people believe in Oden, the "God of War and Courage", and everyone aspires to become the God of War. The "heroic fighters" below believe that the strong are respected, and the strongest in the empire is the emperor!


    The Terran Plateau is partly bordered by the Savri Empire.


    There are two roads from the Orienth Empire to the Sariev Empire, one is by boat from the sea; the other is through the only pass in the world''s mountains - the Sokrod Corridor, passing through the Tauren''s hometown, the Terren Plateau , the average caravan needs to travel for three months.


    Wren is no stranger to the Sokrod Corridor, not far north of Cal Peak.


    In order to find the storm giant, he spent half a month around Karl Peak, and he also learned from the dwarf Bremet that there is an ancient red dragon on Karl Peak, so don''t approach it.


    Borch''s dragon nest is also in the World Mountain Range. He has heard of the ancient red dragon and suggests a detour.


    Hubb is also relatively familiar with the mountains of the world.


    After deliberation, Rennes found a safer route in the range from the north of the highest peak to the south of Karl Peak, directly flying over the world''s mountains.


    After flying for half a day and all night, with three breaks in the middle, at dawn, the group finally flew over the World Mountain Range and entered the Terlun Plateau.


    The endless prairie appears on the horizon. Looking down, it seems to be covered with a layer of emerald green carpet. The land is dotted with quiet lakes. The river is winding and the summer breeze is smooth. The beautiful scenery is refreshing .


    Ren took a deep breath and praised: "The environment of the Terren Plateau is much better than that of the Sain Plateau, and the resources and species are also richer."


    "This is the land of rich water and grass bestowed by the Mother Earth Goddess to the Tauren." Habu said piously.


    The area of ??the Terren Plateau is only half of that of the Sain Plateau. After continuing to fly for a few hours, several strange peaks appeared in front of it. They are like huge pillars rising from the ground, straight up and down, the tallest one is hundreds of meters above the ground, standing on the grassland, as if just to get closer to the scorching sun in the sky.


    The tops of these giant pillar peaks are very flat, as if they were truncated by a mighty force, and there are many wooden houses and tents. The peaks are connected by suspension bridges, and tauren figures can be seen on the bridges from a distance.


    Habu looked at the top of the mountain and said loudly, "My lord, the Sunstrider tribe has arrived."

 Chapter 499

    Borch and the fire dragons flew to the top of the mountain, and a few miles away, the huge figures alarmed the tribes on the mountain.


    Amidst the bell ringing "Dangdangdang", the strong Tauren rushed out one by one.


    Under the scorching sun, many Tauren''s bodies glowed with golden light, which was the power of the Holy Light. They raised their weapons and formed defensive formations to protect their homes.


    As the distance got closer, the tauren could already see Borch''s appearance clearly, and the shuddering dragon''s power shrouded the sky and overwhelmingly. Some tauren who were not determined enough to be determined had fear flashing in their eyes, and they couldn''t help but start to shrink back.


    "The Ring of Firmness!"


    A loud roar spread throughout the tribe, followed by flashing circles of light. These light circles spread out, and the fear in the eyes of all the Tauren who were illuminated by the light was swept away, and they stood firm in their positions, facing the giant dragon in the sky.


    Ren noticed the tauren who released the halo at a glance.


    "My lord," said Habu, who was sitting on the neck of the red dragon next to him, in a low voice: "That is the chief of the Sunstrider tribe, Djiko*Sunstrider, he is a legendary high-ranking Sunwalker."


    Ren nodded to show that he understood, and scolded: "Borch, pay attention to restraining your dragon power."


    This is the virtue of giant dragons, especially evil dragons, who know that they are not enemies, but when they appear in real body, they will release their dragon power to scare others, show off their might, and show their sense of existence. Although Borch has been subdued for several years, he is still an evil dragon that believes in Tiasis in essence, and he will expose his evil nature from time to time.


    Dogs can''t change eating shit, and dragons can''t change eating people.


    "Understood, boss."


    Borch responded with a muffled sound, put away his Longwei, and at the same time slowed down to approach the top of the mountain.


    Without the deterrence of Longwei, the Tauren were not so afraid. They also saw people riding on the backs of the giant dragon and the flying dragon. They guessed that the visitor might be a guest, and they watched Ren and his party curiously.


    Most of the Tauren''s eyes fell on Borch, whispering to the tribesmen around them.


    Ren didn''t learn tauren language specifically, and he only knows some simple daily communication, but this doesn''t affect his understanding. He turned on the translation dictionary in his mobile phone, and immediately translated the tauren''s words, and he could hear them clearly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Golden Dragon!"


    "Scorching sun..."


    A tauren exclaimed: "There is a golden dragon visiting the tribe. This is the oldest race in the world that masters the power of the holy light. Could he be a follower of Anser?"


    "Definitely not!" The other tauren denied with lingering fear: "Didn''t you see it? He has three heads, so he must be a dragon."


    "There is a human on the back of the golden dragon, is he a dragon knight?"


    "A lot of fiery dragons, they came from the Sain Plateau." An experienced tauren hunting master made an accurate guess.


    All kinds of discussions came into his ears, and Ren smiled knowingly, letting Borch hover in the air outside the cliff on the top of the mountain, only a dozen meters higher than the top of the mountain, and directly below is a large open space, which seems to be the discussion square of the Sun Chaser tribe , standing hundreds of fully armed elite tauren, including the chief.


    Habu stood up from the dragon''s neck and heard loudly: "Chief Dejiko, I am Habu Bloodhoof, have you not forgotten me?"


    As soon as his words fell, Ren heard a burst of condemnation.


    "Habu*Bloodhoof, this guy dares to come back!"


    "That profiteer!"


    "He bought a high-level chocobo''s demon soul from me, and only gave me a few hundred gold shields. I''ll have to settle the score later..."


    Habu himself heard it, and smiled awkwardly. Fortunately, a gentle voice from below eased the embarrassment: "Welcome distinguished guests to visit ''Bright Cliff'', please come down quickly."


    Borch landed on the square on the top of the mountain, and the strong airflow brought by the wings made the tauren back again and again. Only a few strong tauren could stand firm and face the giant at close range. Habu jumped down, and Ren stepped on the dragon wings as a ladder and landed slowly.


    The fiery dragons in the sky also landed head by head, crowding the square with no place to settle.


    "Put it away, put it all away."


    Sicarius yelled loudly, and the Ultramarines took the Fire Dragon into the taming space, and bursts of white light flashed, and they all disappeared.


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of the tauren, they were even more surprised. They kept looking at this group of warriors who were hidden in blue armor. They were only a little shorter than themselves. The breath that emanates is also inexplicably dangerous.


    The head of the Tauren chief was also full of splendor on his face, and he was a little absent-minded.


    "Chief Dejico."


    Habu stepped forward and introduced: "This is the distinguished guest from the empire I told you before, the Earl of Glamorgan, the Duke of Augustus, the speaker of Wezeland Floating Void City, and the great Holy Soul Sorcerer Anse Wodos student, His Excellency Wren Augustus."


    This long list of titles was read very imposingly, and each title was very heavy, which made the surrounding tauren quiet, and turned their eyes from Borch to Ren.


    The tauren chief knew about it before, but when he actually saw Ren, he still showed a dignified expression.


    Ren is also observing the other party.


    Dejiko''s figure is taller than other tauren, about 2.7 meters by visual inspection. His stalwart body is wearing a light golden armor, with a one-handed hammer hanging on his waist, which is comparable to a human''s two-handed hammer. The large shield weighed three or four hundred pounds.


    His two horns are dark golden, like a pair of sharp blades growing from both sides of his head, his huge pupils are golden, the ends of his mane and braids are shining with golden light, and the vast power of holy light is almost overflowing , as if a round of the sun feels very warm to people, but if you get too close, you will get burned.


    The eye of the soul also sees through the other party''s details. He is over six hundred years old. More than half of the more than thirty elements in the soul are related to the power of the holy light, such as spells, protection, healing, and assistance, and the remaining half are all kinds of powerful bodies. Elements of quality and combat skills.


    According to the standards of a transcendent, this sunwalker is equivalent to level 18!


    Moreover, he is the kind of all-round transcendent who can "carry and beat milk". If he becomes a mercenary or joins an adventurer, he will definitely be the most popular talent, and countless people will beat him to the punch.


    There are several tauren beside Chief Dejiko, who are also legendary sunwalkers, two legendary middle-level and five legendary beginners, three of them are female tauren, each legendary age is over a hundred years old, and the body uploads breath of holy light.


    The tauren around the square are all scorching sun walkers, and most of them only have elementary strength, 30% are middle-level, and 10% are high-level!


    Ren was surprised, this is only the tauren that can be seen.


    Habu said that there are nearly a thousand members of the Sunstrider tribe. If they are all Sunwalkers with this ratio, then the overall strength of the Sunstriders is extremely strong, several times higher than that of the original Macragges, enough to form a powerful team. Legion of Holy Light.


    Dejiko didn''t know that Renn had roughly figured out the strength of his tribe in an instant.


    He bowed slightly, and said in the not-so-fluent Imperial language: "May the Holy Light be with you, and welcome His Excellency Ren to come to Guangming Cliff."


    "I take the liberty to visit, please forgive me the chief." Ren also responded in simple tauren language.


    He reached out and shook it, and the huge fan-like palm completely covered his hand, and both sides felt the strength of the other.


    Dejiko was a little puzzled, "Your Excellency is really a wizard?"


    Ren has been asked this question too many times, so he can only explain with a smile: "I am a battle wizard, which is different from ordinary wizards. But please rest assured, the chief, except for fighting methods, all abilities mastered by wizards can be Wizards are no exception."


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    Dejiko''s huge bull head nodded up and down, letting out a sigh of relief.


    His reaction made Ren more certain that the other party wanted something from him, and it was related to wizards or, more importantly, to magical knowledge. In the eyes of outsiders, the deepest impression of a wizard other than a powerful spellcaster is that he has a huge and profound knowledge of magic.


    "Everyone leave." Chief Dejiko turned around and shouted at the people of the tribe, and then said to Ren: "Your Excellency, please follow me."


    The tauren reluctantly left and returned to his post.


    At this time, Borch changed into a human form, because he was out of Modu, he habitually put on the set of light-forged holy armor, and the gleaming golden armor immediately attracted the eyes of the tauren, making them stunned for a moment.


    "Sun Knight!"


    "This is the Sun Knight...damn the blasphemer, kill him!"


    The tauren''s eyes were like a bull seeing the red cloth, they turned red instantly, their faces were full of anger and hatred, they raised their hammers one after another, enveloped in the holy light, and rushed towards Borch like crazy. Someone raised his hand and pointed, and a beam of hot sunlight fell from the sky, directly hitting Borch''s head.


    "stop!"


    Dejiko shouted and opened a golden shield with a diameter of ten meters.


    The tauren that rushed over were all blocked by the shield, but the beam of sunlight still hit Borch''s head. Fortunately, a barrier of holy light appeared on the armor, preventing him from being injured.


    Unwilling to be attacked, Bolch roared to reveal the real body of the dragon. With a "slap", he was slapped to the ground by Ren, and reprimanded: "Be honest, don''t cause trouble."


    The dizzy Borch stood up, shrank his neck and dared not resist, and said in a low voice, "Yes, boss."


    "Take off this armor."


    "Yes, boss."


    Borch honestly changed into an ordinary black iron armor, bowed his head and stood behind Ren, without saying a word, without the majesty of a dragon at all.


    Ren turned back in satisfaction and apologized: "Your Excellency, Borch didn''t do it on purpose, and he is not a Sun Knight. He just got a set of light-forged holy armor. He likes to wear it to deceive people. He has absolutely no malice towards you. .¡±


    "No problem, no problem."


    Seeing that Renn dealt with Borch like this, Dejiko felt embarrassed to pursue it any further. He nodded and said, "This is a misunderstanding. My people are too impulsive and blinded by hatred."


    He removed the shield, glared at the tauren who were fighting, and cursed: "Go back soon."


    The tauren also heard Ren''s explanation and ran away in despair.


    "Your Excellency, please follow me."


    Dejko seriously invited again, and Ryan readily agreed, and Habu was with him as an interpreter for the two, even though Ryan didn''t need it. Sicarius followed with two teams of Ultramarines, and the sound of heavy but neat footsteps attracted the curious eyes of the Tauren wherever he passed.


    The area on the top of Guangming Cliff is large, and the architectural layout is also very simple.


    The tauren''s residences are built along the edge of the cliff top. Most of the houses are based on rocks. There are dried bacon and dried fish hanging under the eaves, which shows that the food is very rich. Occasionally, the young tauren are also very strong, and they are full of vitality.


    A hilltop is like a small town, and there must be a wide square.


    In the middle of the square stood a huge stone pillar totem with reliefs painted on it, which became blurred due to the age, and the details could not be distinguished for a while, only the highest point of the totem was painted with a huge sun emitting light outwards .


    Guangming Cliff has six peaks, less than 100 meters away from each other, connected by rope suspension bridges.


    Ryan and the Ultramarines followed Dejko across a suspension bridge, the planks wobbling under his feet, making him wonder if he could bear his own and the Ultramarines'' weight.


    The suspension bridge is 100 meters above the ground, and it''s okay to fall by yourself, but the Ultramarines will definitely be injured.


    But seeing that Dejko, who was heavier, was fine, he was relieved and asked everyone to cross the bridge in batches.


    The mountain peak opposite the suspension bridge is the highest point of Guangming Cliff, and it is also located in the center. The other five peaks are irregularly distributed around. The stone pillar totem on the square here is 20 meters high, and it takes three or four people to embrace it. Ren is on it Feel the heat.


    The stone pillar totem goes deep into the ground, and I don''t know how many years it has stood here, revealing the vicissitudes and remoteness.


    At this moment, there are dozens of tauren surrounding the square, with the stone pillar totem as the center, half-kneeling and praying silently, with a faint light shining on their bodies, which is the holy light.


    These tauren prayed very devoutly, they closed their eyes slightly, and did not look at the chief and Ren.


    Dejiko also stopped when he passed the stone pillar, prayed silently to it, and finally said loudly: "May the Holy Light protect the Sunstrider."


    Ren shook his head secretly, also a little surprised.


    The eyes of the soul observe the tauren, they are the most devout believers, reaching the standard of fanatics, and even stronger. However, the fire of their belief is extremely dim, like a candle in the wind, which may go out at any time, which means that the gods they believe in have fallen, and it is impossible to respond.


    He had seen similar situations before, with his dwarven friend Zoltan, Moradin, the god of forges and craftsmen he believed in.


    However, Anser, the "God of the Scorching Sun" believed by the tauren, seems to be in a better situation than Moradin.


    The power of faith of the Tauren people had a very slight ray protruding from the top of their heads and submerged into the stone pillar totem in front of them, which shows that the power of faith has been accepted!


    Although only a very subtle change, it''s definitely a good sign.


    Only the gods can absorb the power of faith. If it is a fallen god, then these powers of faith will be converted into divine power, accumulating over time, and the gods may be resurrected after a long time!


    Ren was stunned. Is it really possible for the god of scorching sun to be resurrected?

 Chapter 500

    Chief Dejiko finished his prayer, stood up and apologized: "I''m sorry for keeping the lord waiting for a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ren shook his head, and found that Djiko''s flame of faith had grown a little bit, very weak, and it would be difficult to detect it without careful observation with the eyes of the soul, but it only lasted for a few seconds, and the flame of faith that had been blazing a little bit resumed to a dim state.


    He had seen much more of the fire of faith, but very little of it.


    The fire of faith represents the degree of devotion to the gods. The more devout, the more intense it will be. Unless the faith is shaken, it will only increase and not decrease under normal circumstances, and the ups and downs are not violent.


    Dejiko, as a follower of the sun god, is obviously the most devout believer, but the fire of faith is receding, and there is only one explanation.


    That is to doubt the belief in the god of the scorching sun.


    Ryan followed Djiko and found that among the tauren under the totem of the stone pillar, some of the flames of faith also fluctuated. This is by no means a normal phenomenon.


    With doubts, Ren entered a tall building not far from the stone pillar totem. The log house was relatively simple, but the interior was very spacious. It looked like the meeting hall of the Sunstrider tribe, and it was also the most important place on Bright Cliff.


    The Ultramarines remained outside the door, with only Sicarius and Borch following in.


    "My lord, please sit down."


    Dejiko was very enthusiastic and invited Ren to sit down at the long table in the middle of the hall.


    The tables and chairs here are all built according to the size of the tauren. An adult tauren is at least 2.5 meters. For Ren, who is less than 19 meters tall, it is like breaking into the kingdom of giants. Everything in the room is like After zooming in twice, I sat on a solid wooden chair, and my feet couldn''t reach the ground.


    A female tauren brought up a drink. The huge wooden cup was like a wine barrel, filled with a white liquid, which smelled very fragrant, and reminded Ren of milk tea.


    Unable to accept the hospitality, Ren picked it up and took two sips. It was sweet and mellow, and tasted quite good, but the portion was too much. Another glass would be enough to take a bath.


    He slandered, looked at Dejiko who was sitting at the top, and said with a smile: "Your Excellency, Habu should have told you what I want, right?"


    "Yes." Djiko nodded, "The demon souls of scarabs are of no use to us sunwalkers, and we rarely hunt them. The two demon souls obtained by Habu were just an accidental transaction. If the lord wants to To have more, one must enter Atas."


    "Atas?" Ren was a little dazed.


    The translator next to him, Habu, explained: "My lord, Atas is the plane of the setting sun."


    Seeing the dazed expression on Ren''s face, Dejiko''s expression became serious, and he said seriously: "Atas is the seat of my lord Anser''s kingdom of God. Although it is broken now, outsiders cannot be allowed to enter casually."


    He paused for a while, and continued after Habu finished translating: "Besides, the area of ??Artas is about the same as the empire, and the interior is very dangerous. If there is no experienced guide, it is impossible to find the scarab within three or four years. I heard Habu said, the lord needs a lot of scarabs?"


    "Yes, the more the better." Ren admitted generously.


    The scale of the Spearwing Knights has been expanding. This is a long-term plan for the future. Even if only one-twentieth of the Spearwing Knights can be promoted to the middle rank in the future, the demand for scarab demon souls is not a small number, at least hundreds of them , possibly thousands at most!


    Dejiko smiled a little, "Atas has a huge number of scarabs, which can definitely meet the needs of the lord. I can lead people to guide the way myself, but the lord must promise to do one thing for me."


    Ren nodded indifferently, which was expected.


    "Speak, Chief."


    Dejko glanced at Habu, and Sicarius and Borch standing behind Rennes, obviously not wanting them to hear the inside story.


    "You guys go out first." Ren turned around and said, "Habu, you too, I just need to talk to His Excellency the Chief in Imperial."


    Habu, who was full of curiosity in his heart, left with a depressed expression on his face.


    After the three of them went out, Dejiko continued to speak, and said in the not-so-fluent Imperial language: "How much does your lord know about the situation of our lord Anser?"


    "Very few, I only heard of His honorable name before." Ren replied truthfully: "This is the first time I know the existence of the Sunstrider tribe."


    "This is thanks to the Mother Goddess for protecting us. Without the benevolent Mother Goddess, the Sunstrider tribe would have been wiped out by Geon and his followers long ago." Dejiko''s eyes flashed hatred, anger and gratitude, which was very complicated , he sighed a long time, "My lord Anser was once the closest ally of the Mother Goddess, with powerful divine power, but was usurped by Ge Weng. The tauren kept praying, hoping to be resurrected one day, but..."


    Having said that, the tauren chief''s expression was tangled.


    Ren''s soul eye also saw that the other party''s mood fluctuated violently, as if facing a difficult decision. The information revealed in the words also confirmed his guess. Behind Anser''s fall was indeed the sun god Ge Weng under the black hands.


    He waited for a while, but Dejko didn''t speak, so he asked:


    "But what?"


    Dejiko lowered his voice: "Since more than 30 years ago, my tribe and I heard the answer when we prayed."


    Ryan was taken aback, answering the prayer meant the god was coming back to life!


    But Djiko didn''t look happy at all, his face was shrouded in haze, and he said in a low voice: "That response is very strange, unable to communicate, and it doesn''t seem like language. I can hear that voice is full of evil and madness. Kind of like, like..."


    His face was full of pain, and he couldn''t continue.


    Ren''s heart trembled slightly, and he could understand Dejiko''s situation. He had prayed for tens of thousands of years for generations, and finally saw the dawn of the resurrection of the God of Scorching Sun, but something went wrong. How could he not feel sad?


    No wonder the faith of the tauren was shaken.


    After waiting for a while, Dejiko regained his composure, and continued: "I discussed it with the clansmen, and that voice is definitely not my lord Anser, but rather a beast without wisdom!"


    "What does Your Excellency the Chief want me to do?" Ren asked softly.


    Dejiko looked at the entrance of the hall vigilantly, confirmed that no one was eavesdropping, and said in a low voice: "When my lord fell, he left behind and built a secret mausoleum in Atas, which is specially used for resurrection. God¡¯s cover-up, even Geon didn¡¯t discover it, and only a few of the most devout believers at that time knew the location, and the chief of the Sunstrider tribe was one of them.¡±


    "Over the years, I have visited the mausoleum of our lord many times to check on his situation, but the mausoleum was blocked by a huge ancient rune circle."


    "That was the rune circle arranged by the sun priest under my lord during the Second Era. The Sunstrider tribe broke off the inheritance of the sun priest thousands of years ago. We couldn''t open the door of the mausoleum. Inaccessible."


    "I asked an archdruid in the family to go there, but I couldn''t crack it."


    Ren understood it when he heard this.


    "Your Excellency the Chief wants me to help open the mausoleum?"


    "Yes, and no." Dejko nodded and shook his head again, "We want to open the mausoleum, but we hope that the teacher of the lord, that is, the holy soul wizard, can do it." He was afraid that Ren would misunderstand , quickly explained: "It''s not that I can''t trust the lord, it is my lord''s mausoleum after all, and it is definitely not something that ordinary wizards can crack. It is safer to let the teacher of the lord come."


    Ren knew it well. To put it bluntly, the other party still couldn''t trust his own ability. A wizard who was just in his early twenties, no matter how famous he was, how could he be trusted by the Holy Soul wizard?


    He smiled, "If you ask my teacher to help, the price will not be the demon souls of a few scarabs."


    Djiko''s face changed slightly.


    Ren said again: "Besides, the teacher has important things to do these years, so he can''t leave Wezeland easily, so I can only do it for him."


    "My lord..."


    Dejiko was still hesitating, when he saw Ren standing up, he said confidently: "Don''t worry, Chief, open the door, I''m a professional! Even the teacher can''t compare to me in this respect. In this world, there is no I can''t open the door."


    The tauren chief was shocked by Ren''s tone.


    After thinking about it for a while, he finally nodded, "Then please trouble the lord."


    "Wait." Ren raised his hand to stop Dejiko, "I only said that I can open the door, but Your Excellency the Chief also said that it is a tomb of a god, which is very dangerous, and only a few scarabs can open it." Devil Soul, it¡¯s not enough for me and my brothers to take risks.¡±


    "The arrangement in the mausoleum is only for pagans. Let me lead the way, and the lord can rest assured." Dejiko explained: "After the lord opens the door, you don''t need to go in."


    "I don''t want to go in either, because I''m afraid that the person inside won''t let me go." Ren shook his head and said.


    Regardless of whether the person resurrected in the mausoleum is the God of Scorching Sun or not, even if he is not resurrected safely, he is still an extremely terrifying existence. Dejiko also said that the voice of the other party is full of evil and madness. It is difficult to escape.


    Dejko opened his mouth, unable to make a guarantee.


    He could only ask: "Then what does the lord mean?"


    The initiative of the transaction immediately fell into Ren''s hands. He smiled lightly and put forward an idea: "I can follow Your Excellency the Chief to enter the plane of the setting sun and go to that mausoleum. But before that, Your Excellency the Chief must lead me the way, at least Hunt the demon souls of fifty scarabs."


    "After arriving at the mausoleum, I will judge whether to open the door."


    "If I find it too dangerous, I can leave at any time." Ryan saw Dejiko''s anxious face, "I will report to the teacher when I come back, and the teacher will decide whether to make a move, but Your Excellency may have to wait patiently for a few years. ?¡±


    Dejko thought for a long time, and found that he had no choice, nodded and said: "Yes."


    Ryan laughed, "Happy cooperation!"


    "Pleasant cooperation."


    Two very different hands held together, and Dejko said that the cooperation was happy, but his heart was full of bitterness.


    He immediately walked out of the chamber and summoned the Sunwalkers.


    Ren also told the Ultramarines to rest and prepare for battle.


    An hour later, Dejiko''s manpower had been summoned. In addition to himself, there were two legendary sunwalkers, one legendary middle-level and one legendary low-level, leading twenty-five tauren, the number of which was the same as that of the Ultramarines. All are high-level sunwalkers.


    After the team converged, Dejiko took the lead and entered a tall building on the top of the mountain that was closely guarded by the tauren. There was a passage leading to the interior of the mountain.


    The passage consists of spiraling stone steps, wide enough for three tauren to walk side by side.


    There are such passages in the six peaks of Guangming Cliff, which can directly reach the ground, allowing the tauren to go back and forth between the top and the foot of the mountain. But on the highest mountain in the middle, the passage is not used to go up and down, but to go deeper into the ground, and a huge cave appears in front of you.


    In a cave with a diameter of 100 meters, the dome is ten meters above the ground. A stone pillar totem penetrates from the ceiling, and its roots fall in the middle of the cellar.


    A complex rune array is arranged on the ground around the stone pillar.


    Ren recognized at a glance that this was a plane teleportation array, but it was different from the teleportation array in the Temple of Storms in details, and it seemed that the energy used to activate the teleportation array was different.


    bang bang bang...


    Heavy footsteps came from the passage on the other side of the crypt, and a group of kodo beasts were led out by the tauren. They are larger than ordinary Kodo beasts, with a body length of up to six meters. Metal armor is installed on the neck and sides, and a large skin bag filled with water and food is hung.


    Ren glanced at it, and saw that there were more than fifty Kodo beasts, far exceeding the number of Sunwalkers, and they were obviously also equipped for the Ultramarines.


    Dejiko explained: "The sky of Atas is shrouded in broken void, which is very dangerous, and it is easy to get lost when flying, so it is best to walk on the ground. Sir, your fighters, those flying dragons, don''t release them at ordinary times. Come out so you don''t get lost."


    "Okay, I will tell everyone to be careful." Ren expressed his understanding.


    Soon, the Sunwalker and the Ultramarines each mounted a kodo and finished the line in the Vault.


    Dejiko took out eight golden crystals, inlaid them in the grooves on the totem of the stone pillar, stretched out his hand and pressed them to start infusing the power of the holy light, and rays of light that seemed to have substance shone out, flowing in the engraved lines of the totem , like a magic circle where liquid flows onto the ground.


    Ren recognized that it was the Sun Crystal, which was very precious in Ellenus.


    Half a minute later, the entire rune circle was lit up by the power of the holy light, and the light rolled back to the top of the stone pillar totem, and the space gradually distorted. With a bang, a five-meter-high golden teleportation was opened on the stone pillar. Door.


    Dejiko hopped on his kodo and was the first to rush in.


    Then came the other two Legendary Sunwalkers, and twenty-five tauren, all driving Kodo beasts, rushing into the golden portal one after another.


    "Let''s go in too."


    Sicarius led the Ultramarines in a file, then Borch, and Ryan was the last to enter. The moment he entered the portal, the surrounding scene changed rapidly, layers of void flashed from the front to the back, and the body also floated as if it lost gravity. It lasted for about ten seconds, and the gravity returned to the body. The Kodo beast under the seat Step on firm ground.


    Ren looked around and found that he was in another burrow, and the portal behind him was also on a huge stone pillar totem, which was gradually closing.


    Dejiko rode a Kodo on a slanting stone path.


    The end of this stone path was blocked by a huge boulder. He jumped down and moved the boulder several meters high with all his strength.


    Suddenly, a beam of blood-red sunset light shone in, which was so dazzling that Ren could not help squinting his eyes.

 Chapter 501

    Ren''s eyes quickly adapted to the light, and a wave of heat poured into the crypt from the entrance, and the air became stuffy and hot, making people not want to stay in the narrow space anymore.


    "It''s safe out there."


    Dejiko visited the outside world, turned his head and said loudly: "Clan people, Lord Lord, everyone can come out."


    The tauren drove the Kodo beasts and ran up the stone path against the light and out of the burrow.


    The Ultramarines followed suit.


    Ren''s Kodo ran to the end above the stone path, and slowly walked out of the cellar door, seeing a desolate scenery.


    Looking up, the top of the head is covered by boundless darkness, but not a single star can be seen. The deep darkness seems to swallow the whole world, giving people an indescribable fear. The only source of light was the sun, but it seemed to be engulfed by terrifying darkness, and its color became dim, like the setting sun hanging slantingly on the horizon, only a little higher than the horizon, and it would go down at any moment.


    The afterglow from this black-outlined sun dyed everything on the ground red.


    The soil is red, the rock is red, and the gravel is red.


    There is nothing else.


    Ren extended the visual distance of the eye of the soul to the farthest, and found that the world seemed to be "flat", with no curves on the ground, and no higher mountains could be found. There was no obstruction in the field of vision, and he could see hundreds of miles away. The place.


    The darkness in the sky is not normal either, it is vanity!


    The real void, the distant space between planes, is not empty, but filled with violent and disorderly chaotic energy. If you get lost in it, it is almost impossible to return, which is extremely dangerous.


    The sun in the world of Arranus has only one round.


    No matter which plane you see, the sun is the same. The sun anomaly seen here, the problem is not with the sun, but with the plane itself.


    Ren guessed that some rules of this plane should be distorted or incomplete, resulting in visions when observing the sun from inside the plane. As expected, the cause of the shattered planes and distorted rules was the battle between the Sun God and the Sun God more than 10,000 years ago!


    "Sure enough, it''s the Shattered Setting Sun..."


    Ren sighed in his heart, and at the same time was shocked by the astonishing power of the gods.


    This world reminded him of the photos of Mars he had seen in his previous life. It was desolate, dry, and there were no signs of life. However, unlike Mars, the setting sun plane was very hot. The sun seemed to be far away, but the temperature was around 35 degrees. , there is not even a breath of wind, and it is stuffy and hot.


    Fortunately, Ryan enchanted the inside of the Ultramarine''s armor with constant temperature, otherwise the heat would be unbearable, and the physical strength would be consumed too much, and the combat effectiveness would drop a bit.


    The tauren of the Sunstrider tribe got used to the environment here and began to drive the Kodos forward.


    Ren looked back towards the exit of the crypt, which was located at the foot of a low hill covered with rocks. After everyone came out, Dejico moved the boulder back to block the entrance.


    "My lord, it''s time for us to go." Djiko said.


    "good."


    Ren nodded. Dejiko had said before that the teleportation array was far away from the tomb of the God of the Burning Sun, and it would take more than ten days to ride a Kodo to the target.


    If there are dangers and battles on the road, it will take longer.


    The speed of the Kodo beast is not outstanding among the mounts, but it is stable, can carry a load of two to three thousand pounds, and has long endurance. It can run continuously for a day and a night, and adapt to most difficult environments.


    Soon after, the team moved away from the hill where the teleportation array was located.


    Dejiko carefully sent a few sun walkers behind the team to cover up the Kodo''s footprints, and Rennes secretly praised his carefulness.


    While moving forward, observe the surrounding environment.


    The Setting Sun plane is very short of water, hot and dry, but there are still some scattered vegetation, which grow tenaciously between the gravel and rock crevices, and there are many types. They are all desert plants with well-developed root systems that go deep into the ground, thick rhizomes exposed on the ground, and thick leaves that can store water.


    In areas where plants grow, nearby hidden crevices and underground caves, there are biological activities, and there are many powerful monsters among them.


    The Voice of Everything heard their neighing as they ran.


    The Setting Sun Plane is far more vibrant than the desolation on the surface, but most of them are hidden underground.


    After moving forward for a while, Ren discovered a phenomenon.


    The setting sun on the horizon moved.


    But its moving direction is different from that of the main material world. It is neither falling nor rising, but moving sideways. It seems to be moving in a circle along the horizon. It will never set down, but it will never rise to the top of the head. constant.


    "Extreme daylight phenomenon?" Ren is not sure, after all, this is not the earth.


    He let the Kodo approach Dejiko a little bit, ran side by side with him, and asked aloud: "Your Excellency, the sun of Atas is moving sideways?"


    "The lord has discovered it." Dejico laughed, "The sun of Atas is always hanging in the sky, and the world revolves around it, so it is difficult to identify the direction, but it will not trouble us sunwalkers."


    Ren became interested, "How do you identify the direction?"


    "Two methods." Dejico stretched out two huge fingers, "One is to observe the sun. In fact, its shape changes with time in a day, and it is very subtle. Only those who master the power of the holy light can distinguish it. Come out; the second is to observe the plants, the growth of the vegetation in Atas is affected by the sun, and they are also regular, and the direction can be confirmed by careful identification, which is also a common method used by the local race.¡±


    Before Renn asked for advice, he took the initiative to say: "I can teach the Lord the second method."


    Subsequently, Dejiko introduced seven or eight common plants in Atas in detail, and how to use them to identify directions. In addition, there are some general conditions of Atas, various dangerous areas, Warcraft monsters, and native races.


    Ren listened carefully, and suddenly the Voice of Everything heard a burst of incomprehensible language.


    The voice came from a few miles ahead, and it was not very clear. There were more than a hundred people, and he could understand a few words, which was very similar to the troll language.


    "Desert troll?" Ren made some guesses.


    Dejiko just mentioned this race. The desert troll is the main intelligent creature in Atas. It has a ferocious personality. Because of the lack of metal materials and tools, it can only hunt various beasts and insects for food. With its tenacious vitality They survived, and there were still a lot of them, forming primitive tribes all over Atas.


    As the distance approached, the voice of all things heard a strong heartbeat.


    Each of them is no less than a Transcendent, and some of them have reached high-level strength. They are hiding behind low hills, ready to ambush.


    "Stop." Ren said aloud.


    The Ultramarines immediately pulled the Kodos to stop running, but the tauren were a little puzzled, and the team was split into two.


    "Clan people, stop moving forward." Djico ordered loudly, and then looked back at Ren, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    Ren didn''t explain, and said lightly: "Get ready to fight."


    While speaking, a large number of figures appeared on the hill more than 500 meters ahead, rushing down holding bone spears.


    "Desert troll!" the tauren exclaimed.


    These trolls have brown and gray skin, which is dry and cracked due to long-term lack of water, and their limbs are shriveled. come and go.


    They couldn''t wait for the target to enter the ambush circle, shouting slogans in disorder and charging, showing their black fangs.


    Ren can speak some troll language, but the language of the desert troll is very different from the troll language of the main material world, and he can only understand a few words.


    "Meat!"


    "Kill... eat meat..."


    The desert troll saw kodo beasts, and their cloudy eyes seemed to be shining. They were thin, standing more than two meters tall, with long hands and feet, and they ran extremely fast. In just a few seconds, several stronger trolls rushed over one-third of the distance.


    After the initial surprise, the tauren did not panic.


    They jumped off the Kodo beasts one after another, protected their mounts behind them, and formed two rows in an orderly manner. The golden holy light lit up on their bodies to bless themselves and their clansmen. An ugly enemy whose number is several times that of his own.


    Dejiko took the command from the rear and did not take the first shot.


    More than a hundred desert trolls with poor equipment can be dealt with by the tribe alone.


    He looked at Ren beside him, and found that the lord did not intend to make a move, but ten of the warriors in heavy armor raised their weapons. He had heard that a weapon called the soul gun was very popular in the empire, and he thought this should be the soul gun.


    Such a long distance may not kill the desert troll with its strong recovery ability.


    Before Djiko could stop thinking, the gunshot rang out.


    boom!


    Boom boom boom boom boom...


    It was as if countless thunderbolts rang close to the ear, and the sound of explosions joined together, almost shaking Dejiko off the back of the Kodo, and the eardrums were tingling.


    The scorching sun walker standing in front of the formation was also taken aback. Turning around in horror, he saw red flames spewing out from the weapons in the hands of the extreme warriors, and the heat wave was rolling.


    The Kodo beasts under the Ultramarines could not bear the recoil of the bolter. Fortunately, the Kodo beasts had been trained for many years, and they were not frightened. The huge weight withstood the powerful recoil.


    The moment the bolter fired, the desert troll, who had rushed within two hundred meters, seemed to be hit by a shell.


    Explosive bombs easily penetrated their bodies and exploded inside them.


    The tall desert troll was instantly torn apart, and the high-temperature flames and metal fragments that erupted engulfed the troll''s flesh and blood, causing serious injuries to the nearby troll. Before the seriously injured troll fell down, he was also shot by another explosive projectile, and exploded into a pile of minced meat.


    Amid the deafening gunshots, more than a dozen desert trolls were beaten head-on and died without a whole body.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    The Ultramarine adjusted the direction of the muzzle and swept towards the troll behind him. Explosive bullets, like death-seeking gods of death, spanned hundreds of meters in an instant and hit the troll.


    The power of any exploding bomb is equivalent to a three-ring spell. The speed of fire is fast and dense. Before the troll can react, it will be smashed to pieces. This kind of devastating damage, their "regeneration" element has no effect at all. Not even a chance to escape.


    After a few seconds, the gunfire subsided.


    Djiko and the tauren fell into shock. Their eyes, which were originally as big as copper bells, were now even wider, and they didn''t come back to their senses for a long time.


    There are more than a hundred desert trolls, and none of them are still alive.


    There was no intact limb on the ground in the distance, the blood soaked into the soil, and was scorched black by the high temperature, as if it had been bombed by magic.


    "Anser is on top!"


    "this!"


    "Such a powerful force, such a long range..."


    "terrible!"


    Dejiko was so shocked that he felt the mane on the top of his head stand on end. Thinking in another way, if I and my clansmen encountered such an attack, apart from myself and the two legendary Sunwalkers, I am afraid that no one would survive!


    Even if it is the beginning of the legend, if it is set fire by these fighters, it will not be able to hold a few breaths!


    The tauren looked at the Ultramarines, their eyes fell on the smoking bolter, their faces were full of surprise and deep awe. Even Borch, who saw the bolter for the first time, was dumbfounded and his scalp tingled for a while.


    Dejiko looked at Renn fiercely, and asked in a trembling voice: "My lord, is this the soul gun of the empire?"


    "Not all soul guns have such power." Ren explained reservedly: "This is a bolter I just successfully made, and there are less than thirty of them in the world."


    Dejko breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the soul guns were so powerful, it would be terrible, making him wonder what happened in the outside world, and whether he was behind the times.


    "So it''s called a bolt gun... There are only thirty of them, so they must be very precious." He took a deep look at Ren. The wizard who can create such a powerful weapon is worthy of being a student of the Holy Soul Wizard. Fortunately, he and himself It''s a gang.


    Borch next to him was itchy, "Boss, can you give me a bolt gun?"


    "Give."


    Ren took out a bolter from the nebula ring and threw it to Borch casually. While telling Borch how to operate, he recorded Borch''s soul wave frequency in the engraved spirit stone of the gun, unlocking the firing authority.


    Borch didn''t expect Ren to be so generous, he looked happy, and began to study happily.


    When Dejiko saw this scene, his pupils shrank.


    It is unimaginable that Rennes would casually give away such a precious weapon. Not only him, but the tauren around him were also whispering, a little moved.


    Ren noticed this situation and smiled secretly.


    A bolter plus the ammunition in the dimensional magazine will cost 18,000 gold shields alone, and there are currently less than 30 in total. In normal times, he would not have given Borch so generously, but deliberately showing generosity in front of this group of tauren might have a miraculous effect in attracting them.


    Dejiko managed to hold back the questioning and asked the tauren to regroup and continue on the road.


    Along the way, the Voice of Everything heard the whispers of the Sun Walkers from time to time, and their eyes frequently looked at the Ultramarines and the Bolters, which made Ren snicker, and he really took the bait.


    But this is just the beginning, and it is still far from successful recruitment.


    Ren concentrated his mind and opened the phone interface. The reserve in the soul pool increased after a long time, and it was all transformed by absorbing the souls of more than a hundred desert trolls.

 Chapter 502

    The souls of more than 100 desert trolls transformed more than 20 grids of electricity.


    Not much, but Ren was satisfied.


    When the desert trolls appeared just now, the eyes of the soul could see clearly. These trolls belonged to intelligent creatures, but their civilization had degenerated to the point where they were almost like wild beasts. There is also a fire of faith in their souls, but it is very weak. Those who believe in don''t know which god it is, and they can hardly feel the majesty of divine power.


    Trolls are the oldest race in the world. Their beliefs are very mixed. The upper limit of the gods they believe in is extremely high, and the lower limit is also incredibly low.


    Some tribes of trolls don''t even worship real gods, just some powerful beast with godlike qualities, not even demigods.


    Such is the case with these desert trolls.


    At least judging from the fire of their belief, it is definitely not a very strong god, unable to cross planes to find trouble for themselves, and may not even notice the disappearance of believers.


    In this way, he may devour his soul without any scruples.


    "Your Excellency the Chief," Ren suddenly asked, "Are there many desert trolls in Atas?"


    "Very many." Dejko didn''t know why Ren suddenly asked this, but he still replied: "Desert trolls are one of the three most intelligent races in Atas, more than those evil halflings. However, the combination of desert trolls and halflings is inferior to mantis people, perhaps less than one-tenth."


    "Since Anser''s Kingdom of God collapsed more than 10,000 years ago, the mantis people have occupied many places in Atas with their numerical superiority. They are also one of the dangers we will encounter."


    "However, Atas has a vast area and poor resources. The three races may only have a few million people in total, and the distribution is very scattered. We can avoid the enemy if we are careful."


    Ren nodded to show that he understood.


    He doesn''t want to avoid the enemies, it''s best to gather them all, kill them all and turn them into electricity.


    Dejiko mentioned the mantid before. This huge insect creature is just an uncivilized semi-intelligent creature. It is brutal and brutal. It seems to have a god, but I don''t know which one it is. There are also halflings. The halflings of Arthas are completely different from the halflings of the main material world. The halflings here are terrible cannibals with no civilization at all.


    In Ren''s eyes, millions of evil creatures who have no faith or believe in gods are simply millions of charging treasures!


    His heart moved slightly. This trip would definitely not kill many souls.


    There must be a way to come back at any time in the future.


    In the tower of Wezelan''s floating city, Raistlin opened his eyes and finished his meditation. He walked out of the room and teleported to Glamorgan Castle, entered the warehouse of the mechanical alchemy room, moved out a large amount of magic alloy and alchemy materials, and began to refine the teleportation array mithril plate.


    On the plane of the setting sun, Ren and his team advanced rapidly.


    Along the way, everyone encountered several attacks.


    There were ambushes by desert trolls, and monsters and beasts hidden in the desolate underground, all of which were easily wiped out by the Ultramarines, who were smashed to pieces with a single shot from the bolter.


    Their souls were also absorbed by Ren, providing more than 30 bars of electricity.


    In the past, the tauren had to go through at least one or two tough battles, which affected their speed of advancement. However, the existence of the Ultramarines made them feel safe in Atas for the first time. You don''t need to shoot yourself at all. Under the terrifyingly powerful bolt gun, no enemy can approach the team at all.


    Even not so long ago, the party encountered a migrating crowd of mixed-breed dark rock giants.


    The dark rock giant is one of the most powerful monsters in Atas. There are more than ten giants in this group. The strongest giant leader has reached the legendary middle level, and there is also a legendary female giant at the beginning level.


    If only the tauren themselves are relied on, there will inevitably be casualties.


    But after the two teams of Ultramarines opened fire with full force, it took only half a minute to eliminate almost all the dark rock giants. Their hard stone skin is vulnerable to a bolter. One shot can make a hole half a meter deep, and three shots can blow off the head.


    The two legendary dark rock giants crazily rushed towards the team against the torrential rain of bullets, and finally fell a hundred meters away, their huge bodies six to seven meters high were torn apart.


    From the beginning to the end of this battle, the tauren had no chance to make a move.


    They have thoroughly seen the power of the Ultramarines, especially the power of the bolt guns in the hands of the Ultramarines, and their eyes are full of desire.


    Ren made people use soul stones to ingest the demon souls of two legendary giants, and the remaining giant souls were all converted into electricity, with a total of more than 50 grids.


    After two days of non-stop running, the team arrived at the edge of a boundless desert and stopped to rest.


    Ren looked into the distance, his soul eyes were raised to the limit, and he couldn''t see the end of the desert.


    Under the reflection of the setting sun, the yellow sand all over the sky exudes a faint golden light, and the sky is also much brighter. The hot air is somewhat distorted, like a fog, and it is impossible to see too far away.


    "My lord."


    Djila came to the side and said: "This is the ''Oritas Desert'', its area occupies more than 70% of the entire Atas, the scarab demon soul you want, and the Ansebi Mausoleum are all here In the desert, the deeper you go, the more dangerous it is."


    "What kind of danger?" Ren asked.


    "Mantids, trolls, many powerful desert monsters." Dejiko replied with a serious face: "But the biggest danger is not them, but sandworms."


    "Sandworms are abundant and appear in groups."


    "They lurk under the desert, they can approach the target silently, and attack suddenly, which is very difficult to guard against."


    "The weakest sandworms are similar to earthworms. Ordinary people can trample them to death with one foot, but the bigger the sandworms grow, the stronger their strength becomes, and the bigger their size becomes. I once saw a legendary sandworm that killed it with one bite. Can swallow a Kodo!"


    "The mantis people call the most powerful sandworms ''sandworms''. They are as large as real sand dunes. They have thick skin and thick flesh, and their resilience is amazing. It is said that they can regenerate broken limbs and have extremely high magic resistance. Even the seven-ring spell can hardly harm them."


    Ren''s eyelids twitched, "Seven-ring spell, are you sure?"


    "Sure." Dejiko nodded solemnly, "I have mastered the holy light spell above the seventh ring, but when I encounter sandworms, I can only flee."


    Ren was speechless, the sand worm could not be a holy creature!


    "Sandworms don''t have eyesight, but their sense of hearing and touch are very keen, and they can hear sound waves and vibrations a few miles away. After entering the desert, we have to slow down a little and reduce movement so as not to disturb the sandworms."


    Dejiko glanced at the Ultramarine''s bolt gun and reminded: "The sound of the bolt gun is too loud, try not to use it. If you must shoot, you must end the battle quickly, and leave immediately after the fight. You can''t stay in one place for long."


    "Okay, I''ll tell them." Ren nodded.


    After a half-day rest, the team set off again.


    Stepping into the desert, it immediately feels like entering a stove, and the temperature has risen seven or eight degrees. The tauren''s mane is thick, and they wear armor made of the power of the Holy Light. They are sweating and sweating quickly, and their mouths and tongues are dry, so they can only drink water frequently to relieve it.


    The four hooves of the Kodo beast are wide and thick, stepping on the sand to spread the weight evenly, but the water loss is too fast, and the speed inevitably slows down.


    After walking for a long time, I only encountered a nest of sun-spotted vipers, which sprang out from under the sand and attacked. The Ultramarines reacted very quickly and chopped them into several pieces with their giant swords.


    Apart from this, no other danger was encountered.


    The Mantis Man did not see any of them, nor did the desert trolls, and the most terrifying sandworms were nowhere to be seen.


    But Djiko did not dare to relax his vigilance at all. He rode the Kodo beast to lead the way, corrected the direction several times, and finally arrived at the first destination safely.


    Ren looked ahead, and there was a monotonous yellow everywhere, and in the distance were rolling sand dunes, all made of yellow sand. The eyes of the soul zoomed out, penetrated the blurred scorching air, and vaguely saw a ruin in the sand sea.


    It was a ruined wall, huge broken stone pillars fell in the sand, surrounded by rock walls with only foundations left, broken stones scattered within a few miles, and incomplete obelisks.


    You can see it more clearly when you get closer.


    The scale of the ruins is very large. Although there are only broken stones left, one can imagine how magnificent they are when they are intact, like the residence of the gods.


    Ren found that there were many primitive symbols left on the steles, walls, and stone pillars. Even after countless years of splendor, they could still be discerned vaguely. A large part of them were ancient troll characters. Using a translation dictionary, he managed to read a few words.


    Huo Ran looked at Djiko, and found that the tauren chief''s expression was very complicated, sad and painful.


    "This ruin is a fragment of my lord Anser''s kingdom of God."


    Dejiko said in a low voice: "After His kingdom of God collapsed, it split into dozens of parts and fell all over Atas, most of which became ruins in the desert."


    "So that''s the case." Ren suddenly realized.


    "The divine power of our lord remains in these ruins, attracting creatures wandering from the Kingdom of God to build their nests, and scarabs are one of them." Dejico waved his hand, "We search the ruins, and there is a great possibility of encountering Scarabs, there are quite a few of them, there must be two or three mid-level or above in a group of scarabs."


    The team approached the edge of the ruins and stopped.


    Dejiko carefully observed the yellow sand in the ruins. The scarab nests were built underground, and the entrances and exits were usually under the stone tablets and foundations that had been impregnated with divine power.


    Soon, he discovered something and pointed to a broken stone.


    "I draw them out."


    Dejiko asked the others to step back, took out a sun crystal and injected it with the power of holy light, making the crystal shine like a light bulb, and then threw it far away.


    The sun crystal landed on the yellow sand not far from the rocks. A few seconds later, the desert within a radius of 100 meters was churning like boiling water. Huge beetles came in from the bottom and rushed towards the sun crystal. The scene looked like It''s kind of creepy and tingling.


    "Scarab!" Ren''s spirit lifted.

 Chapter 503

    It was the first time Ren saw a living scarab.


    Their appearance is similar to the "scarabs" in the previous life, but they have been magnified countless times. Even the smallest scarab has a body length of more than one meter. It has six legs on its abdomen and hard burrs on the legs. The front pair of long legs are extremely thick , like a pair of sharp giant pincers, used to dig up sand or tear apart enemies.


    The scarab''s carapace is like gold, shining golden in the sun, very dazzling.


    Their abdomens are also covered by a hard cuticle, which is very defensive, and it is difficult for ordinary superhumans to penetrate.


    Hundreds of scarabs are hiding under the desert. If someone breaks into the ruins and falls into the swarm, with their ferocious mouthparts and strength, they will be torn to pieces in an instant.


    The sun crystal has a huge attraction to the scarabs. All the scarabs pounce on the crystal, huddling together densely, fighting each other, and even biting each other, without noticing the enemies not far away at all. But they were too densely packed, and their bodies were about the same size, so no mid-level scarabs could be found.


    Dejiko felt a little difficult. With his strength, he could easily destroy all the scarabs, but he was unwilling to do so.


    In order to master the power of the Holy Light, the Scorching Sunwalker does not want to kill them.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Renn flashing to his side, thinking that Renn was going to do something, he quickly said, "My lord, don''t kill them all."


    "Won''t."


    Ren shook his head, he didn''t do this kind of thing.


    Most of the scarabs are elementary level, and there are only a few middle level. If they are all killed, where will they go to find scarab demon souls above the middle level?


    Reassured, Dejko considered what to do.


    The two mid-level scarab demon souls that were hunted and killed before actually met by accident, broke away from the scarab group, and killed them easily. With so many scarabs in front of them, with their terrifying bite power, even a legendary transcendent who fell into the swarm would be gnawed clean.


    He won''t die, but if he makes a move, he will inevitably be accidentally injured.


    Soon, a strong high-level scarab grabbed the sun crystal, repelled the opponents around it, and was about to dive into the sand with its forelegs waving.


    "Don''t let it get away!"


    Dejiko yelled, the sun crystal is also one of the precious specialties of Atas, and it is not easy to find. It must be used to activate the teleportation array, and there are not many left in his hand.


    As soon as the words fell, a thick bolt of lightning erupted beside him.


    Crack!


    In the not so loud thunder, the thick electric arc spanned a distance of nearly two hundred meters, and precisely hit the scarab, producing a paralyzing effect. The sun crystal in its mouth fell, and the swarm started a new life. A round of scrambling, completely ignoring the distant enemies.


    Dejiko breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that Ren has not forgotten not to make too much noise, so as not to attract sandworms.


    "My lord..."


    "It''s okay, just leave it to me." Ren nodded slightly.


    The eye of the soul has already scanned and locked on the mid-level scarabs in the swarm. There are three in total. There are also two high-level scarabs, which are stronger and have more elements, but the spear-wing knights cannot be integrated, and it is meaningless to kill them.


    He measured the distance with his eyes, opened the phone interface and glanced at the element icons of "Electric Claw Technique".


    The five-ring electric claw technique can catch targets as far as about 100 meters away, but it can''t reach the swarm of insects, and it will startle them and attract a siege if it gets closer.


    "It happens to have power, and it can be upgraded by one ring."


    Ren put his soul power into the electric claw technique, and the progress bar under the icon moved rapidly, consuming more than 30 bars of power, and the progress bar was full in a few seconds, and the spell rose to the sixth ring.


    Then, he reached out to the swarm.


    A giant claw made of lightning flew out instantly, at an extremely fast speed, and fell into the swarm of insects in the blink of an eye, grabbed a scarab that didn''t look much different, paralyzed it, and dragged it back.


    When the scarab flew upside down, Dejko had already identified it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It is slightly larger than the other scarabs by half a circle, and its color is darker. It is a mid-level scarab, but the difference is not obvious, and I don''t know how Ren found it among the hundreds of swarms. , and it can be pulled back precisely with just a quick grasp, which is really amazing.


    In mid-air, a barrier of holy light emerged from the scarab''s carapace, and its six legs stretched out their teeth and claws, trying to break free.


    However, the six-ring spell is not so easy to break free, and the paralysis effect also prevents it from exerting its full power.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The scarab landed in front of the two of them, and Dejko took off the one-handed hammer and smashed it on.


    boom!


    The power of the legendary high-level sunwalker cannot be resisted by the mid-level scarab. Even if Dejiko didn''t use all his strength, the one-handed hammer, which was comparable to a two-handed hammer, still easily smashed through the Holy Light barrier and the hard carapace, and his body was flattened and deformed, and he died instantly.


    Ren took out a soul stone and pasted it on the body.


    The soul stone turned golden, and there was a beetle-like demon soul inside.


    "First."


    Ren put away the soul stone, without stopping, raised his hand and flew out with another electric claw technique, and grabbed the second scarab, which was also an intermediate level.


    Dejiko swung his hammer again to kill, and Rennes ingested the demon soul.


    The two cooperated with each other tacitly, and in less than half a minute, they harvested the demon souls of three mid-level scarabs. The fourth electric claw technique flew out, and what was caught back was not the scarab, but the sun crystal. The swarm that had lost the crystal circled around a few times like chickens without a head, then dispersed in a herd, and burrowed under the sand again.


    Ryan caught the Sun Crystal and handed it to Dejico.


    "Are there only three?" the tauren couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, no more." Ren nodded, "Your Excellency, you can search for other scarab nests in the ruins."


    Dejiko was a little dazed, and didn''t understand how Ren knew the number of mid-level scarabs, but seeing that he was so sure, he didn''t question it, and continued to search around the ruins.


    Within minutes he found another scarab nest.


    The two repeated their old tricks, using the sun crystal as bait to attract the swarms to divert their attention, and then at a safe distance, one was responsible for grabbing the target, and the other was responsible for killing the demon soul, relaxed and happy.


    The Ultramarines and Sunwalkers watched from a distance, and had no chance to make a move.


    In just over half an hour, Ren and Dejiko searched the ruins and obtained nine demon souls of mid-level scarabs.


    "Go to the next ruin." Ren said with satisfaction.


    The team started again.


    Dejiko rode on the Kodo beast and said in a low voice: "My lord, based on my experience, not every ruin has so many scarabs, and some ruins don''t even have it, but are occupied by other monsters."


    Wren understood what he meant, "So we might be going to more ruins?"


    "Yes." Djiko replied: "The ruins I know are about twenty, and it may take half of them to get the fifty demon souls needed by the lord, and you have to go around a long way... "


    "It''s okay, I''m not in a hurry." Ren said he didn''t care before he finished speaking.


    Dejiko thought "but I''m in a hurry", opened his mouth, but finally didn''t say anything.


    Ren saw his thoughts and pretended not to know. Raistlin was still making the teleportation array. This time, it was different from before. It was a plane teleportation array, which was more complicated and time-consuming. It would take at least half a month to complete, and he had to delay the time a little longer.


    Three days later.


    A group of people walked forward in the desert, and the four hooves of the Kodo beast stepped on the yellow sand, making a dull sound.


    On the horizon, the never-setting sun radiated heat, roasting the tauren''s mouths and tongues dry. After staying in the desert for several days, even after resting a few times, their stamina and physical strength are extremely good, but their bodies are still inevitably exhausted, and their spirits seem a little sluggish.


    Ren built a pergola with his hands and looked at the sand dunes in front of him. The ruins of a kingdom of God loomed in the desert several miles away.


    This is the fifth ruin found.


    The three ruins found in the past few days, as Dejiko said, the harvest was not as good as expected. At present, there are only twenty-three demon souls of mid-level scarabs.


    But besides the devil soul, he has other gains.


    On the way to find the ruins, the team was attacked three times, the first time by desert trolls, and the last two times by mantis people. Especially yesterday, a tribe of mantis people not far away came out in full force. More than 300 mantis people, like huge insects whose body size was enlarged by an unknown number of times, waved their blade-like forelimbs and besieged from all directions like a tide. .


    However, the Ultramarines deal them a devastating blow with their bolters.


    Explosive bombs penetrated the bodies of several mantis people and exploded, and the enemies fell in pieces. None of the mantis people could rush within 100 meters, including the leader of the legendary mantis people, who was also shot in the head.


    The fight lasted only three minutes before it was over.


    The mantis people fled in a hurry, leaving countless stumps in the desert, and none of them escaped in the end.


    After confirming that the gods believed by the Mantid people were not powerful, and that they couldn''t cross the planes to lower their avatars, Ren immediately devoured their souls unceremoniously, causing the soul power pool to skyrocket to one-third!


    He looked at the number 348 displayed in the soul pool, so much power can improve many elements.


    "Keep it for now, save some soul power and go back to distribute it."


    Moments later, the ruins arrived.


    The Ultramarines and Sunwalker stopped in the distance consciously, and Ren and Dejiko jumped off the Kodo beasts and approached the ruins on foot.


    Dejiko walked a small half circle around the ruins, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "What''s wrong?" Ren asked.


    "The power of the Holy Light in this ruin fluctuates extremely strongly, much stronger than the previous ones. The scarab must have a lot of mathematics. Lord Lord, please look there..." Dejiko pointed to three or four places in the ruins, " There are so many air holes, which means that the scarab''s nest is underneath, and they are almost connected together."


    "That just saves time." Ren said happily.


    Dejiko was also very happy, took out the sun crystal and injected the power of the holy light, and said, "Let''s start." After speaking, he threw the crystal far away and fell on a piece of sand.


    With the crystal as the center, the yellow sand within a radius of 100 meters boiled, and countless scarabs drilled out of the ground.


    Ren is familiar with this scene.


    But he soon noticed that something was wrong. In an area not far from the crystal, the desert first churned for a few seconds, and then suddenly collapsed. The area of ??the collapse was very large, as if a hole appeared out of thin air underneath, and then countless yellow sand was lifted up and flew into the sky.


    A huge body crawled out of the yellow sand all over the sky.


    "Such a big scarab!"


    Dejiko''s pupils shrank and he screamed.


    This is indeed a scarab, but its body is dozens of times larger than other scarabs. Its chubby body is covered by a golden carapace. It is more than ten meters long from head to tail, and its pair of forelegs alone is more than four meters long. Long, like two huge sharp blades.


    The eyes of the soul showed that this was a legendary scarab!


    There are more than 20 elements in its soul, more than half of which are spells and abilities of the Holy Light system. "Strength" has reached level ten, and there are also "hard carapace" at level five, "toughness" at level eight, and the transcendent element "Child of Light" Wait, it belongs to the top strength in the legendary elementary level.


    The legendary scarab headed straight for the glowing sun crystal with a nimble speed that didn''t match its huge body.


    The other scarabs avoided it one after another, not daring to compete with it.


    Ren and Dejiko were still hesitating whether to do it, but the sun crystal was bitten into its mouth, chewed into pieces, and swallowed.


    Then, it turned its head to look at the two of them, and let out a sharp hiss.


    "It can spot us."


    Before Dejiko finished speaking, he saw the legendary scarab opened its hard shell on its back, stretched out a pair of translucent pale gold elytra, vibrated at a frequency invisible to the naked eye, and flew straight towards him.


    At the same time, the sandy ground of the entire ruin was churning.


    Countless scarabs drilled out of the sand. They seemed to be able to understand the sound waves emitted by the legendary scarabs, and accurately detected the enemies outside the ruins. They fluttered their wings and flew up one after another, gathering in the sky to form a terrifying cloud of insects, overwhelming the sky. Come.


    The sound of buzzing and flapping wings mixed with the sound of biting mouthparts is creepy.


    "Fuck!"


    Ren blurted out a foul word, and subconsciously opened any door to avoid it for the time being, but when he saw the team not far away, he suddenly changed his mind.


    The Ultramarines and the Tauren are ready to fight without any fear, but the Kodo beasts under the seat cannot escape the engulfment of the swarm, and I am afraid that there will be only skeletons left in a few minutes. Without the Kodos and the food and water they carried, my group couldn''t support much, so we had to leave Atas early.


    "Chief, we contain the swarm."


    "Others, don''t come over, step back immediately, and the Ultramarines will shoot from a distance." Ren quickly gave the order and shouted loudly.


    Dejko also reacted.


    He raised the large square shield and hammer, let out a roar, blessed himself with a layer of Holy Light Blessing, stomped on the sand with both hooves, bent down his tall body, and charged towards the legendary scarab with horns.


    The tauren charged extremely fast, but Ren was faster than him.


    With a thought, he flew up, arousing a bloody rage that caused his body to swell twice. At the same time, he held a warhammer in his hand, and with a bang, he turned into a golden lightning, and in the blink of an eye, it landed on the head of the legendary sandworm. He held up the warhammer and smashed it down heavily!


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt from the blue exploded, and the war hammer smashed through the holy light barrier of the legendary scarab like a bubble. Its hard-as-steel shell was like paper paste. It was smashed through and sunken by the hammer, and its brain burst instantly. , the huge body fell down and fell into the sand.


    Countless lightning bolts erupted from the hammer, sweeping across the space within a hundred meters without leaving any dead ends. All the scarabs struck by the lightning instantly turned into ashes, clearing a large area of ??the sky.


    On the ground, Dejiko charged and bumped into the corpse of the legendary scarab, looked up, and was stunned.

 Chapter 504

    "The Holy Light is above!"


    Djiko couldn''t help murmuring.


    He had heard about Ren''s deeds from Habu. This young imperial hero was extremely powerful. He was able to defeat the death knight at the peak of the legend when he was still under the legend. After stepping into the legend, he even killed a A king at the pinnacle of legend, who is said to be an invincible opponent under the Holy Spirit.


    In the past few days of contact, although there has been no hand-to-hand combat, I can still feel the strong strength of Rennes.


    However, seeing Rennes make a move with his own eyes, Dejko really understood what it means to be an "invincible hand under the holy soul"!


    This legendary scarab''s defense was so strong that it would take him at least a minute or two to take it down, but it was blown up by Rennes with a hammer.


    Ren landed, stepped on the corpse of the legendary scarab, and used the soul stone to ingest its demon soul.


    There was no time to absorb the demon souls of the other scarabs, so they could only absorb them all.


    He glanced at the sky, and more scarabs surrounded him, immediately filling up the area emptied by the lightning, and the cloud of insects rushed over.


    "Your Excellency the Chief." Ren yelled.


    Only then did Dejico come back to his senses, and he heard Ren say, "I''ll attract them and destroy them with range spells. Please stay away and protect yourself."


    A random door opened in front of him.


    Dejiko rushed in without hesitation, and appeared on the side a hundred meters away, on the edge of the worm cloud, and the number was relatively rare. Surrounded by more than a dozen scarabs, the tauren stomped on the ground, and a circle of golden flames spread out from its hooves.


    With him as the center, the sand within ten meters seemed to melt.


    The fiery "Holy Flame of Light" rose up, and several scarabs that flew a little lower were burned through their carapaces and fell down.


    At the same time, the large shield imbued with the power of holy light in his hand was thrown out, hitting a scarab and smashing it, and then rebounded to another scarab.


    The shield bounced back and forth four or five times, and a scarab was killed every time it bounced back. Finally, it bounced back to Djiko''s hand to catch it. Taking advantage of the opportunity, he slammed the shield and killed the scarab that flew in front of him. Swinging the hammer in his right hand, the Light erupted into a violent storm, tearing apart the remaining scarabs around him.


    This sequence of motions wiped out a dozen scarabs, leaving Dejko unscathed.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the battles, he turned to look at Ren.


    Because Ren stood on the corpse of the legendary scarab, he was very conspicuous, and immediately attracted the attention of most of the scarabs, surrounding him like a tide.


    In just a few seconds, Ren''s figure was overwhelmed by hundreds of scarabs, making him completely invisible.


    Just when Dejiko was worried, he heard a piercing explosion.


    Boom!


    The sound was like a huge hanging metal plate being hit hard with a hammer, the sound waves generated vibrated the air, the reverberation was rapid and continuous, and even the space trembled, forming an explosion-like shock wave.


    The densely packed swarm of insects was instantly blown away.


    Ren''s figure was revealed, he was hovering in the air with his hammer in hand, without a single scar on his body.


    He clenched his fist with his left hand, and produced a magic explosion for his center. The invisible force shattered the nearest scarab into powder, smashed the body of the scarab a little farther away, and shattered the carapace further away, flying upside down as if hit by a gust of wind. 100 meters.


    A small number of scarabs can release holy light spell attacks, and they are pushed away by the force field as soon as they get close.


    The violent shock wave even blew up the corpse of the legendary scarab, blasting a large crater several meters in diameter in the desert, and the sand around the crater spread out in a radioactive manner.


    Six-ring spell magic explosion force field!


    The effective lethal range of this spell is thirty meters, and a single blast can kill hundreds of scarabs.


    However, the insect swarm only stagnated for an instant, and immediately swarmed again. Their intelligence is too low, and after being aroused fiercely, they have no fear at all.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ren was suspended in mid-air, motionless.


    When another batch of scarabs flew around and surrounded him, he immediately cast the magic explosion force field again.


    Boom!


    Amidst the explosion, the scarabs within thirty meters were all blasted to pieces.


    The scarabs outside the range of the magic explosion''s force field were also impacted and flew upside down, fell to the ground in a daze, then struggled and flew up to the enemy without flinching at all.


    Ren originally wanted to be merciful. There are a lot of mid-level demon souls in these scarabs, and he doesn''t want to waste them.


    But the situation couldn''t allow him to keep his hands.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom...


    The Magic Explosion Force Field casts spells extremely fast, with extremely short intervals. Although it consumes a lot of soul power, Renn has no shortage of soul power now, and releases it continuously every three seconds. With precise timing, no matter how many scarabs surround him, They were blown out in an instant.


    Not a single scarab could touch the hem of Rain''s clothes.


    This is not the highest frequency of the magic explosion force field. If you don''t spare your soul power and your own soul can withstand high-frequency vibrations, it can generate a shock wave every second, resist attacks and spells, and cause killing and repulsion at the same time. Enemies below the legend No chance to get close at all.


    By this time the Ultramarines and the Tauren had retreated far enough away.


    The Ultramarines raised their bolt guns and fired from a distance of more than five hundred meters. The bolter has an effective range of one thousand meters, and its power can still be guaranteed at a distance of 500 meters. The rocket propulsion of the explosive bomb reaches three times the speed of sound, and it only takes a blink of an eye to hit the target.


    The thick bullet penetrated the scarab''s outer shell, and an explosion occurred inside. The flames and shock waves killed the surrounding scarabs together.


    Both teams of Ultramarines opened fire.


    The sound of gunfire was loud and loud, like firing a cannon, and it spread far away.


    Explosive bombs formed a saturated barrage, swept across the sky above Ren''s head, pierced through the swarm of insects, and blood and flesh fell all over the sky.


    The scarab couldn''t find the source of the attack, and became more and more fierce. It could only besiege Renn who was in front of him frantically, and then was shattered and sent flying by the magic explosion force field.


    One explosion after another sounded in the ruins.


    Gunfire echoed over the desert.


    The swarm of scarabs were fearless, launching sieges again and again, and then being repulsed again and again. No matter how many of them there were, they could not withstand such a large-scale eradication.


    After a full twenty times of the magic explosion force field, less than one tenth of the surviving scarabs became sparse and could no longer form a swarm.


    Boom!


    A shock wave shattered dozens of scattered scarabs. Finally, the sky cleared up, and the few remaining scarabs fled back to the ruins, burrowed into the bottom of the desert and never came out again.


    Ren stopped casting spells.


    The desert below him was blasted into a huge crater with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    On the edge and periphery of the deep pit, countless scarab corpses and limbs were piled up as high as a hill, and golden blood flowed out, dyeing the large expanse of sand golden.


    "It''s a pity..." Ren shook his head secretly.


    There are at least fifteen mid-level demon souls in the swarm. They died because the magic explosion force field did not have time to ingest the demon souls, so they could only absorb them and turn them into electricity.


    He glanced at the soul pool, thousands of scarabs had provided more than 200 bars of power, and the displayed value had broken through to more than 500.


    The power unit of the soul power pool is based on one''s own wizard level, and one bar of power can equal the entire soul power of a superhuman who has just transformed into a soul for the first time. Moreover, the efficiency of the mobile phone in absorbing the power of soul transformation is very low, maybe not even one-tenth, otherwise, the soul pool would have been full.


    Ren flew to the edge of the pit and looked at the corpses everywhere with a look of regret.


    Dejiko put away his shield and hammer and walked over, sighing: "My lord is worthy of being a student of the holy soul wizard. Such a powerful spell has made me more knowledgeable."


    "It''s an arcane technique called the Magic Explosion Field." Knowing that the tauren was curious, Renn took the initiative to explain: "It belongs to the transcendent element."


    "I see." Dejko nodded in understanding.


    The tauren cannot fuse the demonic soul, and all abilities and spells either come from innate talent, or rely on their own practice to master, but he has some understanding of the system of human superhumans, and knows that transcendental elements are very rare spells.


    He looked at the corpse of the legendary scarab, and his eyes were a little hot: "This is the first time I have seen such a big scarab. Its forelimbs and carapace are made of rare materials, which contain the power of holy light. There are many more High-level scarabs can also provide a lot of materials, which can be used to create several sets of top-quality weapons and armor for Sunwalker."


    "My lord, please let me go."


    Ren didn''t like these materials very much, and generously gave up the right to harvest the spoils.


    "Thank you, Lord Lord." Dejiko was overjoyed, took out a sharp short knife from his waist, and began to cut the body of the legendary scarab.


    He had just cut a few times, and the dagger broke in two with a bang.


    This knife has been with him for several years, and its quality is extraordinary, but the carapace of the scarab is too hard, and it broke with a little force, which made my heart ache, and I was a little confused about how to continue.


    "Please use this." Ren took out Song of the Blue Sky and handed it over.


    Dejiko took a look at it, and couldn''t help being horrified, and found that it was an epic magic sword, but the other party used it as a skinning knife for himself. Only then did he understand how rich and powerful this lord is, no wonder he didn''t pay attention to the scarab material.


    He cut the sword carefully, the luxurious and low-key blade was extremely sharp, and it easily cut through the hard carapace, so he felt relieved.


    In the distance, the Ultramarines and Tauren return on Kodos.


    After Ren lifted the bloody rage, a sense of weakness came to his mind, causing some discomfort, but his physical fitness would recover quickly, which had little effect on his combat effectiveness.


    Suddenly, the Voice of All Things heard an unusual sound.


    The sound was very faint, and Ren concentrated for a few seconds before finding the general source of the sound, and quickly turned his head to look at the Kodo team, feeling alert in his heart.


    The warning sign of the will of truth told him that danger was approaching!


    He listens attentively.


    Finally, I found that the sound came from a place far underground, in the direction of the Ultramarines and Kodos. The sand under my feet was also flowing slightly. If I didn''t pay attention, I thought it was caused by the wind.


    underground!


    Ren suddenly woke up, and shouted at the Ultramarines and the tauren: "Come here! Sandworm!"

 Chapter 505

    The Ultramarines and the tauren were still a little dazed, but when they heard the word sandworm, they were shocked, and they were immediately frightened, and they beat the Kodo beasts vigorously to urge them to run.


    Dejiko was also shocked, stopped his half-cut work, and looked at the team anxiously.


    They were more than 400 meters away from here, and they were already running desperately, but further away, the sandworms in the ground seemed to sense that the target was fleeing, so they stopped hiding and accelerated their pursuit.


    The ground shook violently, like an earthquake.


    Smoke and dust billowed miles away, and countless yellow sand was thrown into the sky as if a sandstorm had blown up.


    There are terrifying huge figures swimming in the sand and dust all over the sky. Wherever they pass, the desert collapses and the hills are flattened. The number of them is unknown. The scope of the sandstorm cannot be seen at a glance. The front, left, On the right, there is almost a siege, only the direction of the ruins is relatively small.


    Looking back at the ruins, I found that there was also a sandstorm rolling up, but it was farther away.


    Dejiko took a breath, but saw Ren raised his left hand, with blue runes flashing on the back of his hand, as if he was casting a spell, with an unusually calm face.


    "My lord!"


    "Don''t worry, we can escape, you continue to harvest materials." Ren immediately thought of a way to escape, calculating the speed of Kodo and Sandworm, they can escape to the ruins before being overtaken, and enter the void in time door.


    Even worst-case scenarios can give up the kodo and summon a fire dragon to fly away.


    Seeing that Ren was so calm, Dejiko no longer hesitated, bent down and continued to cut the scarab''s body materials, and did not worry about breaking the song of the blue sky, so his movements were several times faster.


    Time is ticking.


    The ground shook more and more violently, and the sandstorm tens of meters high was like a huge wall, crushing and enclosing it from three directions, making it impossible for people to escape.


    If the Ultramarines and the Tauren were allowed to run by themselves, they would run more than 400 meters in less than half a minute, but the Kodos could not. Kodo mounts have good stamina, heavy loads, relatively mediocre speed, and lack of explosive power. Running desperately can only speed up by 20 to 30%.


    Every second, the sandworm is getting closer to the Kodo team. This is a race against time.


    Ren''s feet were off the ground, half a meter in the air.


    He cast spells silently, his palms were as stable as a mountain, and he was not affected by the enemy''s approach at all.


    Finally, a minute later, the spell was cast, and a large portal made of crystal opened in front of him. It was in the shape of a semicircular arch, with a width and height of more than ten meters, and he could see a dry and hot desert on the opposite side.


    Seeing this scene, Dejko couldn''t help being overjoyed, and finally understood why Ren was so calm.


    Seconds later, the Ultramarines and Tauren are back.


    Without hesitation, the Ultramarines drove the Kodos into the Void Gate, and the Tauren hurriedly followed. At this time, the sandstorm had approached less than 100 meters, and the sky had been blocked. As far as the eye could see, the ground seemed to be turned upside down, and the figure of the sandworm could already be seen.


    A huge head with a diameter of seven or eight meters protruded from the dust.


    Its surface is covered with gray cuticles, and only a body that is more than 30 meters long can be seen, like a worm magnified countless times. The longer body is hidden in the sand and cannot be seen. It is guessed that it is at least a hundred meters long! There are more sandworms beside it. Although they are not so big, there are not a few of them with a length of more than ten meters. It is impossible to count how many.


    Ren glanced at it with the eyes of the soul, and was slightly startled.


    The legendary high-level sandworm has not reached the holy level, but it is only a thin line away from infinitely close. With such a huge body, it is difficult even for a holy level wizard.


    According to the standard of Mantis people, this can be regarded as a sandworm!


    At this time, its head was raised, and five petals opened like a flower in full bloom, revealing a mouth full of teeth.


    The densely packed teeth are neatly arranged in circles, at least a dozen circles, each tooth is more than half a meter long, and they are shining like crystals, sharp and hard. If the result of being swallowed by it, I think It''s chilling to think about.


    The sandworm opened its abyss-like mouth and took a deep breath. Countless sand and dust were rolled in, and the body with the head down swelled up, as if it was about to spit out something.


    No matter what you spray, it will never be a good thing.


    At this time, the Ultramarines had all rushed into the Nether Gate, and a few tauren were left behind. Kojiko had just cut the material and threw it into the portal.


    "careful!"


    Dejiko stretched out the holy light shield, trying to resist the coming spit.


    Renn made a move one step earlier than him, turned on the battle music, and at the same time forcibly stimulated the bloody rage again. He ignored the blessing of Dragon Power, and directly took out Thor''s Hammer. With a loud shout, his body collapsed like a giant bow. Throw it with all your might.


    Boom!


    The war hammer is comparable to lightning, so fast that it can''t even be caught by sight.


    In an instant, Thor''s Hammer traveled through the void, appearing in front of Sand Earth like a flash. It has no eyes, but its perception is extremely keen, and it senses a huge danger, but it is too late to make any reaction.


    There was a loud bang.


    Thor''s hammer shot into the sand earthworm''s mouth.


    At the moment of impact, Renn''s mind controlled the weight of the hammer soaring to more than 100,000 pounds. The Thor''s Hammer, which was only more than one meter long, looked very small compared to the sand earthworm, but it caused huge damage. With one breath, the warhammer pierced through the abyssal mouth of Sand Worm, and flew out from the other side.


    Pale yellow acid splashed all over the sky, and the place where the war hammer penetrated, leaving a bloody hole with a diameter of more than one meter.


    At the same time, countless arm-thick golden lightning bolts erupted in its mouth.


    Because it wasn''t the "Thunderbolt" hit by Renn holding the warhammer, the power of lightning has not reached its peak, and it is only equivalent to a five-ring spell.


    Even so, the magic resistance in Sand Worm''s mouth was far inferior to the surface, and it was severely injured immediately.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    It let out a strange roar, no one could understand it, but it could be heard that it was in extreme pain, its head hit the ground heavily, and with a bang, the whole ruins trembled.


    One strike made a contribution, but Ren didn''t care about fighting.


    The sand earthworm''s vitality is extremely tenacious, and its resilience is even more amazing. This injury cannot kill it. The rest of the sandworms have already surrounded them.


    He immediately controlled Thor''s Hammer to draw an arc trajectory in mid-air, then turned around and flew back.


    At this time, the last tauren had already rushed into the gate of the void on a Kodo beast, Dejiko also removed the shield of the holy light and ran in, followed by Ren.


    The speed of Thor''s Hammer flying upside down is much slower than throwing it out, after all, there is no power to bless it.


    Sand Earthworm, who fell to the ground in pain, sensed that the target was about to escape, and regardless of his injuries, he twisted his body frantically and got up, chasing the flying hammer, and rushed towards the gate of the imaginary.


    Ren quickly stepped back into the gate of the imaginary.


    A few seconds later, Thor''s Hammer flew in front of him and he caught it firmly.


    "My lord, close the portal!" Djiko shouted anxiously.


    But Ren turned a deaf ear and stared at the sand earthworm that was getting closer, his eyes flickering.


    This huge injured monster seems to have completely lost its mind, or in other words, it didn''t have much wisdom in the first place. The size of the imaginary gate is just enough to accommodate its head to pass through, wrapped in boundless dust, it plunges into the imaginary gate, and bites Renn who is close at hand with its abyss-like mouth.


    Slap!


    The ferocious and terrifying mouthparts bite together, but they bite in the empty space.


    Renn flashed to the side at the very moment, waved his left hand fiercely, and closed the gate of the imaginary.


    The space channel opened by the spell is closed, interrupting the connection between the two places. Sha Huo''s huge body is in two spaces, separated by hundreds of miles. As if being cut off by the sharpest blade in the world, its body instantly became two pieces, the incision was as smooth as a mirror, and violent acid blood spurted out.


    The part of the sandworm that passed through the gate of the imaginary spirit was only about fifteen meters long, including its head, and it was beheaded directly.


    More bodies remained on the other side of the ruins.


    Even so, this small body of it did not die immediately, like a big dehydrated fish on the shore, tumbling and struggling frantically, spraying out streams of foul-smelling acid to attack the surrounding enemies.


    "Stay away from it!" Ren reminded loudly.


    The Ultramarines and the Tauren had already retreated far away, and Dejko didn''t dare to stay close for a long time.


    Ren flew into the air by himself, keeping a safe distance.


    The eyes of the soul saw that the sand earthworm''s soul had been severely injured, and it was already in a state of near death. It possessed the transcendent element "limb regeneration", but it lost more than 80% of its body, and it was impossible to be reborn out of thin air.


    It is just a flashback before death, the harder the struggle, the faster the death.


    While paying attention to half of the sand worm, Ren confirmed the situation of the surrounding desert.


    When opening the gate of the imaginary spirit, he didn''t just teleport the direction, but chose a place he passed by yesterday, and the distance was only a hundred miles away, enough to get rid of the siege of sandworms.


    There is no abnormality heard in the voice of all things, and it is certain that no sandworm will be attracted.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Boss, do you want to shoot and kill it?" Sicarius asked for instructions loudly as the Ultramarines who retreated to the distance were ready to move.


    "Don''t waste ammunition." Ren refused.


    The sandworm just now was probably caused by gunshots, isn''t that troublesome enough?


    Sicarius withdrew angrily.


    Ren saw that the half of the sand earthworm would not die for a while, and made a big commotion, so he decided to do it himself. Thor''s Hammer flew down, hitting it heavily on the head, piercing through it up and down, lightning burst out, and then flew upside down into his hand.


    This flying hammer made the earthworm even more angry, but its tenacious vitality was still persisting, and the wound it had pierced through was healing quickly.


    If it hadn''t lost most of its body, this injury wouldn''t matter at all.


    Ren kept throwing Thor''s Hammer continuously. The hammer whizzed and flew up and down, drawing lightning-like trajectories in mid-air, piercing Sand Worm''s head back and forth.


    Each wound is healing rapidly, consuming its demon soul.


    Finally, after throwing more than a dozen hammers, the small half of the sand worm was no longer able to struggle for death, and fell into the sand like a mountain of meat, motionless.


    The eye of the soul confirms that it is utterly dead.


    Ren flashed down, stood on the huge corpse, took out the "Purple Origin Soul Crystal" that could permanently preserve the demon soul, and pasted it on. A gray demon soul was taken out, and when it entered, the soul crystal also turned into a Pale gray gemstone.


    He took a look, it was the soul of sandworm!

 Chapter 506

    "The devil''s soul of Sandworm!"


    Ren exhaled, with a smile on his face.


    This is the most powerful demon soul he has obtained, a legendary high-level monster, only a thin line away from the holy rank, the soul power of the demon soul is unbelievably deep, at least ten times more than ordinary legendary high-level monsters!


    However, it is also understandable that the strength of the extraordinary creatures in the world of Allenus is directly proportional to their size.


    The bigger the body, the stronger the strength.


    There are a few exceptions, but most follow this rule. The sandworm has a body length of more than 100 meters, a diameter of seven or eight meters, and a weight of tens of thousands of tons. This insect, which is infinitely close to the holy rank, may not have a high quality demon soul, but it is almost invincible in the desert.


    If I hadn''t had an idea and used the Void Gate to behead it, I don''t know how much effort it would take to kill it.


    The eyes of the soul probe into the inside of the purple source soul crystal, and the sand earth demon soul is swimming like a worm.


    It has only eight elements.


    A legendary high-level demon soul has only eight elements, which is really pitifully small. Ren has seen it with the eyes of the soul before, so he is not surprised.


    However, the rare elements do not affect the terrifying power of sand worms.


    Ren saw the element of "strength" at a glance, reaching the twelfth level, the element runes are extremely complicated, and a red glow radiates from the inside of the demon soul, entrenched in the deepest part of the demon soul, coercing other elements.


    Twelve levels of strength, legendary elements!


    Strength is the most common basic element. Any transcendent or creature with a slightly stronger physical fitness has "strength", but it is also one of the most difficult elements to improve.


    Ren invested countless soul powers in his strength, merging multiple powerful demon souls, and so far, he is only at the tenth level of strength. Upgrading from level 10 to level 11 requires about 500 grids of electricity, which is extremely cost-effective, so he hasn''t strengthened his strength for a long time, and he is planning to upgrade by fusing demon souls.


    It is not surprising that Sha Wo''s huge body possesses legendary power.


    In addition, its "toughness" element has also reached level ten.


    Strength, tenacity, and swiftness, these three basic elements represent the three attributes of an extraordinary creature''s physical fitness.


    Quickly increases dexterity, reflexes, and movement speed.


    Toughness is physical defense, magic resistance, and stamina recovery.


    Strength and tenacity complement each other, and agility can also be improved together with tenacity, but strength and agility will conflict after reaching level seven, and only one of them can be strengthened, and it is almost impossible to coexist.


    The "quickness" of the sand worm is only level three, which is already very rare for such a large body. However, the moving speed of sand worms is very fast, mainly relying not on "quickness", but on another element of it, "traveling through the earth".


    Traveling through the earth is a rare element of supernatural powers, allowing it to move at high speed in the land and desert, no less than flying.


    There are three elements related to the earth in the sandworm demon soul, all of which are supernatural powers!


    The second is the ground binding, which binds the targets within the range to the ground and cannot fly off the ground. The stronger the strength, the wider the range of restraint.


    When Ren saw this element, he was frightened into a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, I can open the gate of the imaginary spirit. If I summon the fire dragon to escape, I am afraid that none of the binding force fields created by the sand earthworms can fly, and there will inevitably be heavy casualties.


    Fortunately, it was not given a chance to use it.


    Then there is "Pulse Earth", the transcendent element!


    Ren''s eyes lit up.


    This well-known transcendent element, which he came into contact with indirectly a few years ago, is more famous than his "steel body". It is an extraordinary profession unique to the Church of the Earth, and an advanced element of the core element of "Fighting Sisters" "Fountain of the Earth".


    In terms of purely defensive power, Man of Steel is far better than Pulse Earth.


    However, the comprehensive effect of the pulsation of the earth is much stronger than the man of steel!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Master the pulsation of the earth, as long as your feet stand on the earth, or any part of your body is in contact with the earth, you can increase your strength, reduce fatigue, speed up endurance recovery and self-healing, your skin will become tougher, and your magic resistance will be comprehensively improved. Affinity to the earth element, with super high resistance to earth spells, and a tactile perception, through the vibration of the ground, to grasp the movement of nearby targets.


    One element can match the effect of seven or eight elements.


    The sandworm originally had level ten "toughness", coupled with the pulsation of the earth, its defense, resistance and recovery power would be so terrible, even the seven-ring spell would hardly hurt it.


    And it also has another transcendent element "rebirth of broken limbs", the extraordinary person under the holy soul, it is almost impossible to kill it.


    The last one is the rare element "Iron Gastrointestinal".


    Renn saw this element for the first time, sensed it carefully, and found that it can strengthen the consumption system, and most of the messy things can be digested in the stomach, converted into energy to supply the whole body, never starving to death, not afraid of poisoning, possessing high natural resistance.


    Sand Earthworm''s "Iron Stomach Stone Intestine" has reached level nine, and has advanced to a transcendent element.


    "No wonder it can survive in the desert. It probably eats sand to eat it to such a large size. It deserves to be called a ''sandworm''!"


    Ren exclaimed, the world is full of wonders.


    Sandworm has eight elements, five physique types, and three ability types, and it doesn''t even know any spells. Opening its mouth in front of the imaginary gate, it is obvious that what it wants to spit out is the corrosive acid in its stomach. This is its biological instinct, not a spell.


    "so close!"


    "If this mouthful of acid is sprayed out, those tauren will die in the end. With its spit volume, it can directly flood the gate of the imaginary spirit."


    Ren put away the sandworm demon soul. It is a legendary high-level, and he cannot be fused for the time being.


    There is also a hidden danger.


    The pulsation of the earth in the sandworm demon soul will get the affinity of the earth element after fusion. I already have three kinds of affinity, and almost no one can have the fourth kind of affinity. At that time, I am afraid that there will be very serious conflicts, which will lead to Fusion failed.


    Forget it, think of a way later.


    Ren flew down from Sand Worm''s head. At this time, the Ultramarines and the Tauren approached, looking at the corpses as high as the hills in front of them, all of them were shocked and terrified.


    Dejiko stepped forward and said gratefully: "My lord, without you this time, I can''t even imagine the consequences. How will I explain to the tribe when I go back?"


    "Your Excellency the chief is too far-fetched." Renn smiled modestly, "We are comrades in arms, hunting scarabs is my request, sandworms may also be attracted by us, I will not just watch everyone There is no need to say thank you for the sacrifice.¡±


    "I understand." Djira nodded heavily, and turned to organize the scarab materials.


    He took a few tauren to cut open the sand worm''s skin, which was as hard and thick as the cuticle, and found that the flesh and blood inside was sour and smelly, extremely disgusting, and had no value, so he gave up.


    "My lord, your magic sword." Djiko returned the song of the blue sky.


    Ren took over Song of the Blue Sky.


    This magic sword was handed over to Raislin before, but Raistlin would no longer be able to use it when he was promoted to a legendary mid-level mage. Song of the Azure Sky can increase the spell level by one level when casting a spell, but the highest level is only up to five levels. For the legendary mid-level wizard For mages, little is better than nothing.


    Moreover, Song of the Azure has a one-tenth chance of becoming double-casting, which is a good thing most of the time, but for Raistlin who pursues precise casting, it increases uncertainty, and sometimes disturbs himself casting rhythm.


    So Raistlin returned it and replaced it with the Arcane Torrent Staff.


    Ren usually hangs it around his waist as an ornament when meeting distinguished guests or attending formal occasions, and he brought it out this time as well.


    After a little tidying up, the team immediately left Sha Hu''s body, rested for two hours more than ten miles away and continued on the road.


    Dejiko recognized the direction and avoided the area where the sandworm was located.


    After that, the group trekked in the desert for more than ten days, found many ruins of the Kingdom of God, and finally got together the fifty mid-level scarab demon souls that Renne needed.


    Several dangers and attacks were encountered during this period.


    Rennes strictly forbids the Ultramarines to shoot, and all of them are resolved in close combat. The Tauren Sunwalker also showed the powerful power of the Holy Light, and there were no dangers along the way.


    After collecting the scarab demon soul, Dejiko immediately changed direction and headed towards the tomb of the God of the Burning Sun.


    His tomb is located in the deepest part of the desert.


    Two days later, the Kodo team entered the central area of ??the Oritas Desert. The air here was hotter, with few people and few vegetation. Even the mantis and desert trolls could not survive, and the tauren were almost roasted into beef jerky.


    The food and water brought out by the Sunstrider tribe are running out.


    If it weren''t for the sufficient reserves in Rennes'' Nebula Ring, the group might not even be able to persist until they got out of the desert.


    Finally, under the scorching setting sun, Dejiko, who was walking in the front, restrained the Kodo that had lost weight twice, and said in a low voice, "We''re here."


    Everyone cheered up and looked forward.


    What you can see in your field of vision is still endless rolling sand dunes, the air is twisted to the point of blur, and you can''t see how far it is. The broken void above your head seems to be collapsing at any time, which makes people feel extremely depressed.


    "Where is it?" The Ultramarines opened their eyes wide, but didn''t see anything.


    Only Ren discovered the anomaly.


    To be precise, he found abnormal data on the phone interface. The weather function showed that after entering this area, the energy density of the Holy Light in the air increased by about one-fifth, which was obviously abnormal.


    Dejiko led the team to continue walking, and the density of the power of the Holy Light gradually increased, getting higher and higher.


    Finally, the procession stopped.


    "Another ruin of the Kingdom of God?" Ren raised his eyebrows. This ruin is much smaller than the ruins he has visited before, with an area of ??only a few hundred square meters. It''s not hard to find up close.


    Dejko watched for a while, then threw out a sun crystal to make sure there were no scarabs.


    He walked into the ruins, found a stone slab with only the corner exposed, and peeled away the sand covering it. The huge stone slab was engraved with reliefs and ancient runes, the most conspicuous of which was a round sun, with lines painted on the edge light.


    The tauren chief held the sun with his palm, infusing it with the power of the holy light.


    hum!


    The runes on the stone slab were activated and slowly slid back, revealing a wide passageway deep underground.


    This passage is entirely made of boulders, and the steps extend downwards. There are bright rune lights on the stone walls on both sides, but the end cannot be seen at a glance.


    Ren felt a majestic aura coming from the passage.


    This is divine power!


    "My lord, it''s time for us to go in." Dejiko said eagerly: "Open the entrance, and the breath of my lord will leak out. If it takes a long time, it may be noticed by other gods, especially the one who ..."


    The "that one" in his mouth refers to the sun god Gion.


    Ren nodded in understanding.


    Because the passage could not allow the Kodos to enter, Dejiko asked the legendary junior Sunwalker and a few Tauren to stay outside to look after the Kodos, and everyone else went in.


    Make arrangements, he will be the first to enter the passage.


    Then there are the tauren.


    Last but not least is Ryan and the Ultramarines.


    After everyone entered, the stone slab behind them closed with a bang, and the runes engraved on the slate had the effect of isolating the breath, and even the sound could not be transmitted, and it suddenly became quiet.


    The air in the passage is not stuffy, but there is a breeze bringing coolness.


    A group of people walked down the stone steps. Whether it was the Ultramarines or the Tauren, they all weighed a lot. The sound of their heavy footsteps traveled far in the passage, and the echoes came back after more than ten seconds. The sound is amplified a lot.


    Ren''s Voice of Everything uses sound waves to detect a huge underground space ahead.


    Amidst the sound of banging footsteps, the team continued to deepen.


    After walking for nearly five minutes, Ren expected to go deep underground for at least a kilometer. Finally, the team walked out of the passage, and their eyes suddenly became clear.


    A gigantic underground space came into view. With Ren''s eyesight, he couldn''t see the whole picture at a glance. Looking up at the dome, the height is more than 200 meters. , but built by the mighty power of the gods.


    The ground is mostly sand, and from the exit of the passage, a straight avenue is paved with thick stone slabs, with a width of 100 meters like a square.


    At the end of the broad stone path stands a magnificent mausoleum.


    The first time Ren saw the mausoleum, he remembered the pyramids from his previous life.


    Its foundation is square, and the tower body has three sides, all of which are built with huge stones step by step. The highest point of the tower is only more than 20 meters away from touching the dome. I don''t know how long this pyramid was built, at least over 10,000 years ago, but it is well preserved with only a few signs of weathering.


    "My Lord''s Mausoleum!"


    Dejiko knelt down and began to pray, and the tauren were also full of excitement.


    Ren turned the eyes of the soul to the limit, and carefully observed the distant pyramid. The power of the holy light here was so rich that it almost squeezed away the energy of other elements, and an inexplicable uneasiness lay mind emerges.


    The will to truth also issued a warning in his mind, but it was not very serious.


    This means that there is danger, but it can be avoided, and it is within one''s own tolerance.


    Ren secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If it was extremely dangerous, he would turn around and leave without saying anything. He would never approach a mausoleum where a god was resurrected.


    After finishing his prayer, Dejiko strode up the stone path with his head held high and walked towards the pyramid.


    The tauren followed without hesitation.


    Through the symbiosis of the original body, Ren reminded the Ultramarines to be vigilant and not to be careless, so he followed the stone path.

 Chapter 507

    Dejiko walked quickly, looking a little eager.


    He has been here many times and has not encountered any danger, so he is not as cautious as Ryan, but Ryan did not relax his vigilance and observed his surroundings.


    Every 20 meters or so on both sides of the stone road, there is an obelisk, like a street lamp on the side of the road.


    These obelisks are all carved out of a single piece of rock, with four sides, a width of nearly five meters, and a height of more than fifty meters. It gradually shrinks from bottom to top to form a spire, and the top is shaped like a pyramid spire. The body of the stele is engraved with complicated patterns and runes, revealing the vicissitudes of life and simplicity, as well as the power of faith.


    Ren visited with the eyes of the soul and found that the pictures and texts on the obelisk were similar to the stone pillar totem of the Sunstrider tribe, and many of the contents corresponded to each other.


    The content on each obelisk is mostly the same, but it is completely different in a certain detail, which seems to be a number or coordinates, pointing to a specific target and location.


    Halfway through the stone road, Ren suddenly stared.


    He sensed that the power of faith on an obelisk was extremely strong. At this moment, the patterned runes on the stele were running, and the power of faith coming from the distant void gathered on the spire and collected through the body of the stele. , flowing into the ground and disappearing.


    "Is the obelisk used to collect the power of faith?"


    Ren was stunned.


    He couldn''t help slowing down, carefully observing the obelisk that was still responding. After the power of faith gathered, he entered the ground, looked in the direction of the fluctuation of the power of faith, and finally pointed to the magnificent pyramid ahead.


    Dejiko noticed that Renn hadn''t followed, and turned around and asked, "Lord, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay." Ren shook his head.


    The power of faith is invisible to the naked eye, and Dejko cannot discover the true function of the obelisk, and its form is different from the stone pillar totem. It is likely that these steles are used as decorations.


    Scanning the past, he soon found several obelisks in operation.


    Obviously, the power of faith collected by each obelisk comes from different places.


    "Your Excellency, do you know that other than the Sunstrider tribe, there are other people who believe in the God of the Sun?" Ren asked calmly.


    "In the old continent, we should be the only ones." Djiko shook his bull''s head, and replied in an uncertain tone: "However, it is rumored that in the primitive jungle south of the new continent, there may be some troll tribes Belief in our Lord, but too far away to prove."


    "You mean the trolls in the Southern Continent?" Ren was a little puzzled.


    The New World is actually made up of two continents, one north and one south, connected by a narrow land bridge that looks like a streamer.


    People often say that the New World usually refers to the Northern Continent, that is, "Northern Runes". In the last era, the elves and dwarves developed brilliant civilizations on both sides of the Northern Continent, but were later destroyed by the invasion of the abyss.


    The Southern Continent has always been covered by vast virgin forests, full of dangers, complex terrain and difficult to penetrate, and has never been developed by humans, elves or dwarves. According to some explorers, there are many troll tribes hidden in the primeval forests of the southern continent, and there is an ancient troll empire that has been passed down from the first era to the present, and it has been tens of thousands of years, but it has never been confirmed.


    Ryan has also heard these rumors, but he doesn''t know whether they are true or not.


    "When my lord Anser did not fall, his main believers were trolls, and there were also some tauren, elves, and humans." Dejico said as he walked, "You know, my lord Anser was born in prehistoric times. At that time, Arranus was still the world of trolls."


    [Reading Benefits] Follow the public.. account [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day to draw cash/point coins!


    "When the trolls established the first era, there were several troll kingdoms serving our lord."


    "When He fell, it was already in the middle of the second era. It was the age of giants and dragons. The troll civilization had already collapsed, and the empire was divided into four or five. It is difficult to survive in the barren land."


    "It is not surprising that some unknown tribe of trolls maintain their faith in our Lord."


    "I met a tribe of desert trolls who believed in our Lord in Atas. Unfortunately, they degenerated into a semi-intelligent race, leaving only a small amount of traditional instincts, not to mention true belief."


    When Dejiko said this, his face was full of helplessness and regret.


    Ren nodded without speaking.


    He looked at the obelisks on both sides and counted them all the way. There were more than 80 of them collecting the power of faith, and there was a lot of power of faith, which was being sent to the pyramid all the time.


    It can be seen from this that there must be believers of the God of the Scorching Sun outside of the Sun Chaser tribe.


    Ren can''t accurately estimate how many believers there are in these survivors. He guesses that it is between 200,000 and 3 million. It is rumored that there are troll tribes in the Central South Continent, or races from other planes.


    "No wonder the god of the scorching sun has hope of resurrection."


    "wrong!"


    Ren suddenly reacted.


    The resurrection of gods is more difficult than that of mortals. In the history of the gods of Ellenus, there are only a handful of gods who have been successfully resurrected. The experience of each resurrection is a miracle, which is almost impossible to replicate.


    After the fall of the vast majority of gods, they disappeared into the long river of time without a sound.


    For example, Moradin, the "God of Forging and Craftsmanship" of the dwarves, fell in the last era, and there are still a large number of dwarves who maintain their belief in him and pray every day. Even if the dwarves are gone now, there are definitely more followers of Moradin than the God of Burning Sun, maybe ten times more, but there is no sign of Moradin''s resurrection.


    In contrast, the flame of faith of my friend Zoltan was almost extinguished, dead silent, and the situation was much worse than that of the God of Burning Sun.


    The same is the fallen god, Moradin has no hope of resurrection with more followers of the remnants;


    But the God of Scorching Sun, who has fewer believers, can answer prayers. Even if there is a problem with his response, the situation is much better than that of Moradin. What is he relying on?


    There must be amazing secrets hidden in the pyramid!


    After advancing for several miles, the team finally reached the end of the stone road and came to the foot of the pyramid.


    The entire tower stands on a huge platform. There are hundreds of stone steps between the platform and the stone path. Going up the steps and reaching the platform at the base of the tower is like climbing a flat mountaintop square.


    The pyramid in front of him was made of countless huge stone blocks, each of which was more than five meters long, and they were neatly built, and they were piled up one level at a time, forming a slope. The four slopes converge at the top of the tower, only tens of meters away from the dome, as if within reach.


    The team continued to move forward, the closer they were to the pyramid, the more they could feel its magnificence and shock.


    Looking up at the pyramid, everyone felt a sense of insignificance.


    Ren was shocked.


    This is taller, bigger, and more spectacular than the largest pyramid in the previous life. The dome here is higher than the passage exit, more than 300 meters, which means that the height of the pyramid is also close to 300 meters, twice the height of the largest pyramid in the previous life, and more than four times the volume!


    The entrance of the pyramid is facing the direction of the passage. From the stairs, there are also obelisks standing on both sides, which are taller than the obelisks below.


    Ren''s gaze swept over, and there were more than a dozen of the obelisks above that were in operation.


    He also found the stone pillar totem corresponding to the Sunstrider tribe, but Djiko didn''t notice it, and walked past the obelisks.


    Finally, a group of people came to the entrance of the pyramid.


    This is a 20-meter-high stone gate with exquisite patterns engraved on it, depicting the miracle of Anser, the god of scorching sun. There are two tall stone statues standing on the left and right of the gate. They should look like god attendants, wearing armor, holding spears, and their eyes closed as if they are praying.


    "My lord, we have arrived."


    Dejiko turned to look at Ren, lowered his voice, as if he was afraid of waking up the god behind the door, and said, "Open this door, and inside is the mausoleum of our lord."


    "Have you tried it?" Ren asked, looking at the heavy stone door.


    "Of course, countless times." Dejko heard what Ren meant, walked to the door, and pressed his huge palm on the door to infuse the power of the holy light.


    Snapped!


    With a soft sound, a ray of light emerged from the stone door and bounced the tauren''s hand away. At the same time, a beam of sunlight appeared out of nowhere and shone down on his head.


    Dejiko obviously knew that he would be attacked, but he didn''t try to dodge. He let the beam of light hit his bull''s head, and the barrier of holy light that had just been opened collapsed instantly, letting out a muffled groan.


    There was pain on his face, it was obvious that this beam of light was uncomfortable.


    Ren watched the whole process very carefully.


    That layer of magic protection is activated by the runes on the door, and the energy comes from inside the pyramid. The falling light beam is the counterattack ability of the protective circle. Its power is equivalent to that of the seven-ring spell, which means that Djiko is a legendary high-level sunwalker. Weaker legends have been burned to ashes by the beam.


    Dejiko slowed down and said with a wry smile: "As long as someone touches the door, it will trigger the ''Light of the Sun'' to counterattack, and there is no way to avoid it."


    "So you didn''t want to escape." Ren suddenly realized.


    "Yes, and the greater the pressure or energy exerted on the door, the greater the power of the sun''s flame." Dejko was very helpless. He saw Renn approaching the door and stretched out his hand, and quickly persuaded: "My lord, don''t take it lightly." try."


    Before the words fell, Ren''s hand was on the door.


    He didn''t inject soul power or other energy, he just exerted force, as if he wanted to push open the door.


    hum...


    The heavy stone door trembled and made a loud noise, and the rune circle on the door was immediately activated, shining a dazzling light, making the tauren who was watching the movement here subconsciously close their eyes or turn their heads away.


    A thick beam of light descended from the sky, shining on Ren''s head like lightning.


    Dejko paled in horror.


    This is the most terrifying ''Sunshine Light'' he has ever seen, at least above the eighth ring, even close to the nine ring spell.


    However, the next moment, Ren disappeared.


    The sun''s light shone on the ground, leaving a piece of scorched black without causing any damage. With a snap, Ren''s figure turned into lightning and returned to the door, carefully observing the runes on the door.


    "My lord..." Dejiko was dumbfounded.


    Ren turned his head and said with a smile: "I just tried it a little bit. This protective circle is very ingenious and powerful. It is very different from the current magic system. If it was more than 10,000 years ago, I have nothing to do with it , but more than 10,000 years have passed..."


    Dejiko''s eyes lit up, full of hope.


    "After such a long time, no matter how powerful the magic protection is, there will inevitably be problems. As long as I find its loopholes, I can crack it." Ren said calmly, looking confident.


    "Very good!"


    Dejico was overjoyed. He didn''t expect too much from Rennes, and put his hope on Rennes'' teacher, that is, the holy soul wizard.


    Ren''s words changed, and he said again: "But it will take some time for me to crack it."


    "How long?" Dejko asked hurriedly.


    "Ten to fifteen days." Ren thought for a while before giving the answer.


    The joy on Dejiko''s face froze, and he said with a sad face: "Our food and water may not last so long."


    "I have also stored some food and water here. It should be enough to save a little." Ren took out a large amount of supplies from the nebula ring, which was originally for himself, in case of emergencies. People eat half a year.


    "There are so many!"


    Dejiko looked at the supplies piled higher than himself, and his face was full of astonishment. How big is the dimensional ring to fit it?


    He couldn''t help but look at the black ring on Ren''s hand, and only then did he realize how valuable it was.


    Ren smiled and didn''t explain much.


    In fact, he can directly open the entrance of the pyramid now. As a result of the attempt just now, the key of the door is effective for it. The reason why he lied to Dejiko, saying that it would take ten days to half a month, was not to crack the magic protection at all, but to create time for Raistlin to create the plane teleportation array, which may not be successful.


    In addition, you have to make some preparations before opening the door.


    Ren tried casting a spell and found that Anser''s mausoleum is a one-way locked space, and the portal can be opened from the inside to the outside, but not vice versa.


    Of course, it is completely impossible to teleport in and out of the pyramid.


    So he opened an imaginary door leading to the desert ruins outside the mausoleum, and let the remaining tauren and more than fifty Kodos come in, so as not to be roasted by the setting sun for a long time, and there is also a risk of exposure.


    After the arrangements were made, Ren began to pretend to study the runes in front of the door.


    Through different methods, he activated the runes on the door time and time again, dodged the sun''s light, then sat down to meditate for a while, then got up and continued to study. From time to time, I walked around the foot of the pyramid a few times, and climbed to the top of the tower, and found that standing on it would also be attacked by the light of the sun.


    After tossing for a long time, he sat down to rest.


    While eating dry food and drinking water, his eyes were out of focus, obviously still thinking.


    Dejiko and the Tauren didn''t dare to disturb Rennes, and the Ultramarines were resting beside them, and Borch had long been sleeping with his newly acquired bolt gun.


    No one knew that what Renn had in mind was not to crack the magic protection at all, but to open the phone interface, look at the more than 700 bars of power in the soul pool, and prepare to upgrade and strengthen himself.

 Chapter 508

    This is the most stored power since the mobile phone has a soul pool since it was promoted to legend. With more than 700 grids of power, too many elements can be improved!


    Ren''s heart was surging.


    But before that, you must first raise your wizard level.


    The last time I lifted the blood soul curse for my son Rex, he used the wish technique to pay the price of dropping three levels in a row, and fell back to the twelfth level wizard, and the soul power of this level was less than half.


    Ren operated the phone interface to release the power in the soul pool.


    Immediately, the battery on the third outermost circle was filled with green one by one, rising rapidly like a rocket, and reached the full battery in less than ten seconds.


    At the moment when the grid was full, Ren entered a state of soul ascension.


    The world tree in his soul swayed gently, rising steadily, exuding a very comfortable and refreshing feeling, which made him intoxicated. A few minutes later, the ascension of the soul is over. According to common sense, at this time, the soul-eating potion can be used, the soul-changing ceremony can be held, and the legend can be promoted to the middle rank.


    But Ren has lifted the blood soul curse, and another method can be used to trigger the soul change.


    This is how mages get promoted.


    Spellcasters other than humans, especially elf mages, when they reach the bottleneck of their level, such as being promoted from middle level to high level, they will try to master the four-ring spells, so as to break through the boundaries of their souls and trigger the transformation of their souls.


    When Raistlin broke through to the legendary middle-level mage two years ago, he built a seven-ring magic model in his soul, and thus successfully promoted.


    Last time, when Ren was promoted to the legendary middle rank, because the soul pool was empty, he could only use the soul-eating potion to hold the ceremony.


    This time there is no need.


    Ren''s eyes scanned the rows of element icons on the mobile phone interface. So far, he has mastered exactly twenty arcane elements, that is, spells. They are basically in the fifth or sixth ring, and several of them have reached the level The upper limit cannot be increased.


    To choose a spell to upgrade from the sixth ring to the seventh ring, it is natural to choose the most powerful one.


    He immediately looked at the "key to the door" and "wish".


    The wish technique is a legendary element, the upper limit is unbelievably high, and it is almost omnipotent.


    Under normal circumstances, Ren would only use it to simulate other spells, and the spell simulated by the wish spell was one ring lower than its own ring number. Now the wish technique is six-level, and can only simulate the fifth-level spell. If it is higher than the fifth-level spell, a huge price will be paid, and it will be accompanied by unknown risks.


    If it is the seven-ring prayer technique, the upper limit of safe simulation spells reaches the sixth ring, which is equivalent to mastering all the six-ring spells!


    Ren was very moved, so he tried to put the battery into the wishing technique.


    After a few seconds, he decisively stopped.


    "Fuck!"


    Ren was stunned. The power in the soul pool dropped by seven bars, and the progress bar under the wish icon only advanced by one bar.


    This means that it takes 700 grids of electricity to upgrade the sixth-ring prayer technique to the seventh-ring!


    He had just reached the full level of a twelfth-level wizard, and he had already used up more than 50 batteries, and the remaining battery in the soul pool was not enough to raise the ring even if he put all the remaining electricity in the soul pool into the wishing spell.


    "Let''s consider the ''Key to the Door'' first."


    Ren could only give up and put the power into the "door key" instead. With the power consumption, he found that it was much easier to upgrade the door key. It required about 200 grids of power, which was higher than when the fifth ring was upgraded to the sixth ring. The consumption is more than doubled.


    [Reading to get red envelopes] Follow the official account [Book Fan Base], and read books to draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!


    Two hundred bars of electricity, he can still bear it now.


    Watching the progress bar of the door key advance step by step, half a minute later, the progress bar came to an end, the element icon flickered, the corresponding leaves on the world tree trembled, and the element runes on it exuded a strange cold brilliance.


    Ren saw that indescribable scene again, a great existence deep in the endless void.


    A burst of obscure ravings sounded in my mind, listen carefully, it seems that this voice contains supreme knowledge, able to gain insight into the ultimate truth of time and space.


    His soul trembled, not with fear, but with excitement.


    His body was also a little stiff, and his face was weird, but the Ultramarines and Tauren around him didn''t notice his abnormality.


    This vision lasted for about thirty seconds and finally ended.


    Ren exhaled lightly, and found that his brain had more knowledge about time and space. This is only a small part of the vast truth, but it has an incredible magical effect. Everything he sees in his eyes has undergone earth-shaking changes .


    On the soul world tree, the leaf element runes of the key to the door stabilized.


    It has been promoted to seven rings, becoming a legendary element!


    This is the fifth legendary element after "Will of Truth", "Law of Rainbow Light", "Touch of Mystery", and "Prayer".


    Before Ren could sense the benefits of the Seven Rings "Key of the Door" carefully, he suddenly snorted, the entire soul space trembled violently, and the world tree was also shaking greatly, growing at a faster speed, opening up a larger space, and the huge Soul power surged rapidly.


    "Soul Transformation!"


    Ren didn''t panic, but cheered up.


    Because the soul-changing ritual was not performed with the soul-eating potion, there was no slight pain in this soul-changing, and there was no need to play music in his head, and he sat there with a relaxed expression on his face. Maybe it was a soul change once, but this time it was just a re-transformation, and the whole process only lasted less than three minutes.


    As always, turn off your phone when the transformation is complete, and then restart it.


    Ren waited patiently for a while, and the mobile phone interface reappeared in the field of vision. It did not activate new functions, but some existing functions were enhanced.


    I fumbled for the last time when I changed my soul. When I reached the middle level of legend, the scope of the mobile phone''s soul devouring has expanded again, and it can absorb souls within a kilometer away. Moreover, he can arbitrarily choose which souls to absorb specifically, or designate a few souls to give up absorbing, just with a thought, which is very convenient.


    The distance between the eyes of the soul and the voice of all things has increased a lot.


    In addition, the upper limit of the soul pool has been expanded to 2,000 grids.


    Ren knew that there was nothing to explore, so he focused on the "Key of the Door", concentrated his mind, and immediately sensed its difference.


    In my own eyes, the whole world I see is transparent!


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Ren took a breath of cool air, looked around carefully, and a word flashed in his mind immediately: "Perspective eye!" Then he shook his head secretly, "It''s not just a clairvoyant eye, but it can see the inside of things!"


    As far as the eye can see, everything seems to be spread out on a flat surface. Whether it is the appearance or the internal structure, every detail and every feature is unfolded indiscriminately before the eyes, and there are no secrets to be revealed. Word.


    This reminded Ryan of the dimension theory of his previous life. From a high-dimensional perspective, observing the low-dimensional world seems to be like this.


    He looked calmly at a tauren in front left.


    The tauren''s tall and strong body became transparent in front of his eyes, and the armor on his body seemed to be spread out on a piece of paper, exposing his body.


    Every mane and every inch of skin on his body can be seen clearly.


    Every muscle and every internal organ in his body is clearly visible.


    There are also all the details of his blood vessel flow, bone structure, and even the food he just ate in his stomach. In Ren''s eyes, this tauren is like an ant on paper, without the slightest reservation. Even the soul of the tauren is seen thoroughly by the eyes of the soul.


    At this moment, the Tauren didn''t know himself as well as Ryan knew him.


    Ren noticed that after he saw through the opponent, the weakness of the tauren was also fully exposed. Several injuries he had received were weaker than other locations; the holy light armor he was wearing also had metal fatigue in several places, The easiest to break down.


    These weaknesses are clearly and unmistakably marked with similar "lines" and "dots", just like cracks on porcelain or black spots on white paper, it is difficult to ignore.


    They seem to direct themselves to attack these weaknesses.


    It can be predicted that hitting these weak points will definitely cause more damage, even fatal in one blow!


    Ren discovered that not only tauren or creatures, but even dead things have weaknesses. The stone slabs on the ground also have crack-like "lines" and two or three "points", hitting these locations can disintegrate the entire boulder.


    He kept looking around.


    The enchantment of the armor, the spell shield, the weapon shield, the rune circle on the huge stone gate, all things can be seen through, and their respective weaknesses are also marked.


    Even the space itself has some weaknesses, making it easier to break or create transmission channels.


    The boundaries of different planes under the same dimension can also be seen clearly.


    The etheric plane, the shadow plane, the elf plane, and the astral world, each plane has clear boundaries, like an infinitely broad layer cake, with distinct layers. You can even see the phantoms of heaven and abyss in the farther outer layer, looming in the depths of the void, as if within reach.


    All the arcane spells related to time and space, the casting speed has been accelerated, and the power has been increased. At the same time, the resistance to the arcane spells has increased sharply, and the effect of the bound arcane spells on itself has been greatly reduced, or even invalid.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Goddess is above!"


    Ren was so shocked that he realized that he had completely underestimated the "Key of the Door" before, and it was only when it was upgraded to the legendary element that its true power was revealed.


    Possessing the "Key of the Door" is like holding a key to open the door to a new world of time and space!


    He calmed down his ups and downs, and then looked inside the pyramid for the first time.


    Immediately, the majestic pyramid made of countless boulders became transparent to the eyes, and there was a huge space inside the tower, like a vast and splendid palace, with four rows of square columns more than ten meters wide supporting the dome of the palace , Each column is like the obelisk outside the pyramid, engraved with patterns and runes, and the power of faith flows inside.


    Surrounded by hundreds of columns, a trapezoidal altar rises from the ground, located in the center of the palace, where all the power of faith gathers.


    On the altar, there is a huge monster.


    "What is this?"


    When Ren saw it for the first time, his heart skipped a beat. At first glance, this huge object is a living thing. Its body is covered with huge gray scales, each scale is as big as a shield, and there is a faint light between the gaps of the scales, which seems to be suppressing the overflow of energy in the body. Come.


    He observed secretly for a few seconds, and said in surprise:


    "What a big snake!"


    This is a snake, lying on the altar coiled in several circles, as if hibernating. The altar under it was damaged and collapsed in many places, and it seemed to be overwhelmed and crushed.


    "Why is it a snake?" Ren was puzzled, "Where did the God of Scorching Sun go?"


    Anser, the god of the scorching sun, has been conferred as a god in prehistoric times. No one knows what race or what he looked like before he became a god, not even the tauren.


    On the reliefs and murals in this mausoleum, there are miracles of the God of the Scorching Sun everywhere. He has two main forms in front of mortals, a sun emitting scorching sunlight, or a tall human figure shrouded in light. Can''t see facial features clearly.


    He also has several different images, such as troll, tauren, elf, etc., which are adjusted according to the race of the believer to shorten the distance with the believer.


    However, Anser never appeared in serpent form.


    At least not in depictions or murals of believers.


    "This snake can''t be the body of the God of Scorching Sun, right?" Ren couldn''t help guessing, and continued to observe calmly, with an inexplicable and strange light flashing in the pupils of his eyes.


    Through the perspective of the terrifying giant snake through the pyramid, its internal and external structures are fully displayed.


    It has a body length of more than thirty meters, a triangular head, and a pair of huge fangs. The scales from the head to the middle of the snake''s body are extremely flexible. When it stands upright, it can open up to ten meters. Above, the scales of the whole body are mainly gray, and there are golden patterns on the back.


    The overall shape of the giant snake is somewhat similar to that of a cobra, but with a larger head and a thicker body, which seems to be the result of mutant growth.


    "Looks familiar."


    Ren thought about it for a few seconds, and suddenly he had a flash of inspiration. Isn''t this the "Sun-spotted Viper"!


    This is a very common venomous snake in the desert of the setting sun plane. It likes hot areas the most. It can absorb sunlight and grow. It often lurks under the yellow sand to attack passing creatures.


    However, the upper limit of the sun-spotted viper is not high, far inferior to that of the sandworm.


    Of the several nests of snakes Ren encountered, the strongest one was only mid-level and highly poisonous, but it didn''t pose much threat to the Tauren and Ultramarines, so it was killed casually.


    The body of Anser, the god of scorching sun, is definitely not a sun-spotted adder!


    Ren is very sure.


    He turned his eyes away first, opened the eyes of the soul, and then slowly turned his head back to look at the giant snake. Sure enough, the eye of the soul has not suffered backlash, and can see its soul very clearly, even clearer than the foggy vision when watching the holy soul wizard.


    This shows that it has not even reached the holy rank, not even a demigod, let alone a god!


    "It''s not the god of the scorching sun."


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief, and then the clairvoyant eye made another discovery.


    The body of the giant snake is located in the abdomen, and there is something that he can''t see through.


    Its size is very small, almost only half a fist, and its shape is like a simple stone, which becomes a blind spot in the field of vision.


    Not only can''t see through its interior, but also can''t describe its color.


    It seems that the shape of this stone is constantly changing, its color changes, its shape is uncertain, and it outputs strange energy all the time. The power of the sun-spotted adder seems to come from it, and the snake is deformed by being stretched.


    A normal daily viper is about three to four meters long, and the mid-level one is only about five meters long.


    This snake grew to thirty meters, obviously beyond its growth range.


    Ren vaguely guessed the truth. The origin of all problems is the strange stone in its body. He locked his eyes on it for a few seconds, and finally sensed the nature of the energy it outputs, which is the divinity transformed by the power of faith!


    boom!


    It was as if a thunderbolt exploded in Ren''s mind, causing his expression to change drastically. He could no longer maintain his calm state of mind, and suddenly stood up.


    He knew what that rock was!

 Chapter 509

    "My lord, what happened?"


    Djiko noticed that something was wrong with Ren''s face, and his breathing suddenly became short of breath, so he hurried over and asked with concern.


    The Ultramarines and the Tauren also cast worried glances.


    "It''s okay." Ren waved his hand, with a faint smile on his face: "I just figured out a key node on the rune circle, which should be able to crack the protection on the door faster."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Dejiko didn''t doubt him, so he was relieved. The others breathed a sigh of relief and continued to meditate or rest.


    However, they didn''t know that there was a huge wave in Ren''s heart at this moment, and it was hard to suppress his excitement. If no one was around, he would have yelled:


    "Shenhuo!"


    "The strange stone in that sun-spotted viper''s body is a divine fire, the god-sealing key of mortals!"


    Ren shouted silently, and it took a long time to regain his composure.


    In the world of Ellenus, conferring gods is the ultimate dream of all mortal species.


    Whether it is human elves, dwarves, trolls, dragons, or various races in many planes, anyone who has some understanding of the mighty power of the gods, and has heard the legends of many successful cases of conferring gods in history, thinks that one day he will be able to ascend to the top. god.


    The gods have infinite power, supreme glory, and endless life span!


    In this world, gods are everything.


    But conferring gods is also the most difficult thing in the world, not one of them.


    The history of Allenus is a history of mortals trying to ascend to the gods. Countless disasters and catastrophes, changes and wars were more or less caused directly or indirectly by the most outstanding and powerful figures of those periods trying to become gods .


    There are very few successful people in the end, and the latest one is "Trickster" Luo Xi.


    He ascended to the gods in 1358 in the new calendar, which was the most chaotic and turbulent era of the empire. The empire was divided and the royal family was extinct. The fraudsters were most likely behind all these events. They disrupted the world only to pave the way for their own godhood and create conditions .


    So far, nearly 1,200 years have passed, and no mortal has succeeded in becoming a god.


    This shows how difficult it is to seal the gods.


    There is a top-secret tome in the Wezeland Great Library, which only the speaker of the six-member council is eligible to consult. The title of the book is "The Road to Conferring the Gods", and the author is unknown.


    According to the teacher, he got it by accident when he was young and adventurous. The content in the book is the top secret in the world. many features.


    Allenus has many books related to gods, such as "Gods and Believers", "On Faith", "Third Age Elf Pantheon", "Dwarf Gods", etc. These books are more or less It vaguely mentioned the way to confer gods, which is a banned book in most countries.


    But none of the studies on gods can reach the level of "The Road to Conferring the Gods".


    Its description is very straightforward, easy to understand, and very bold, pointing directly to the essence of the gods, it can be called a master of the works of the gods.


    Ryan has already read the book and copied it to the mobile phone library.


    The book mentions divinity, divine fire, divine power, divine stature, priesthood, divine art, etc., all of which are introduced in more detail, and the most frequently mentioned word is "divine fire".


    Shenhuo is the key to mortal apotheosis, the most critical thing on the road to apotheosis!


    Lighting the divine fire can seal the gods.


    According to Ren''s own understanding, each god is like an aggregate with huge energy, like a complete power generation system.


    The divinity is the fuel, which is transformed by the power of faith combined with the soul, and the divine fire is a power station, which burns the divinity to generate electricity and generates divine power.


    Priesthood is the attribute category of divine power.


    Godhead is the standard of strength of divine power.


    Whether it is divinity, divine power or priesthood, they are all created or chosen by the gods themselves. Only the divine fire, which is the most precious thing in the world, must be obtained from the outside world.


    Many related books have mentioned that it is rumored that Shenhuo is the product of the birth of the world.


    The divine fire in the world is limited and the number is fixed.


    Each piece of divine fire can only correspond to one priesthood, producing a divine power of one attribute. A god must have at least one piece of divine fire to become a god, but he can also have multiple copies of divine fire at the same time, and hold multiple priesthoods.


    The more divine fires, the stronger the divine power, and the higher the divine stature!


    No one knows how many divine fires there are in the world, and "The Road to Conferring the Gods" is also unclear. The guess is between 200 and 400, which cannot be determined. In other words, there is an upper limit to the number of gods in Allenus, and it will not exceed the number of gods.


    In fact, the number of gods is far less than the number of gods.


    Because many gods have more than one priesthood, the most famous is "Lord of the Sea and Storm" Crassus, the great existence known as the strongest god in the world, with double-digit priesthoods.


    In addition, there are still some divine fires whose whereabouts are unknown, hidden in unknown corners of the world.


    When Shenhuo has no owner, its shape is like a simple stone, showing people in a solid form. Some scholars call it "Shenshi".


    A mortal gets the god stone, ignites it with enough divinity, chooses his priesthood, generates the first ray of divine power, and officially becomes a god!


    If there is no divine fire, no matter how much divinity there is, he can only be regarded as a demigod, which is very different from a true god.


    Therefore, Shenhuo is the key to conferring the gods.


    With Shenhuo, there are infinite possibilities.


    It is the most precious thing of Arrenus, more coveted than a divine weapon, and the dream of countless people. Many wars and disasters are caused by the fire of God, and it is the bane of countless disputes.


    Ren''s heart was surging, and he finally understood why the god of the scorching sun had hoped to be resurrected.


    He must have separated a piece of divine fire before he fell, and hid it in this mausoleum, and then let the believers continue to pray to send the power of faith, and use a weak ray of divinity as an introduction to transform more divine fire Sex, rekindle the divine fire, so as to truly resurrect!


    Other gods, such as Moradin, the "God of Blacksmithing and Craftsmanship" of the dwarves, lost all their divine fires when they fell, and their priesthood was also deprived. The difficulty of resurrection was not at the same level at all.


    It''s a pity that God''s fortune is not as good as heaven''s fortune.


    The god of scorching sun made perfect preparations for his own resurrection, but was destroyed by a sun-spotted adder.


    Ren scanned the interior of the pyramid, and the huge architectural structure was spread out in front of his eyes, and finally found a strange place in a certain corner of the palace.


    It was a crack, not too big, and at most it could only allow a child''s arm to reach in, but it extended from the inside of the pyramid, twisting back and forth dozens of times, and actually formed a line between the inside and the outside among the huge stones that fit tightly together. narrow gap.


    This crack should have been caused by tens of thousands of years of changes. The weight of the pyramid itself was squeezed, causing the tower body to deform slightly, and even the wind could not blow in.


    It doesn''t even affect the pyramid''s rune circle, it can only be regarded as a small loophole.


    However, an ignorant sun-spotted adder got into this loophole.


    Ren judged from the size of the gap that when the sun-spotted viper entered the pyramid, it might have just hatched from the egg, and when it grew a little, it would be stuck.


    Moreover, the sun-spotted adder had to enter this huge underground tomb from outside the desert, which was not easy.


    Such a low probability thing happened.


    It can only be said that the God of Scorching Sun should have had a bad relationship with the Goddess of Luck, but he got too close to the God of Misfortune.


    As for the sun-spotted viper in the pyramid, it was both lucky and unlucky.


    Fortunately, it swallowed the sacred fire left by the god of the scorching sun, absorbed the continuous divinity within, and grew to a terrifying strength that it would never reach within thirty years.


    Unfortunately divinity is too powerful and too dangerous for it to bear.


    To a certain extent, divinity is the soul of gods. For gods, divinity includes his character, beliefs, wisdom and memory, and all information related to the god himself. It is also a kind of highest-level energy that can Transformed into divine power by divine fire.


    Mortals or other living beings can absorb divinity, gain great power, and even extend their lifespan.


    But the quality of divinity is too high for a mortal soul to bear.


    Ordinary people have to go through at least seven times of soul transformation, that is, to be promoted to the holy rank. The essence of the soul, commonly known as "spiritual substance", is close to the quality of divinity, so that the information in divinity can be obliterated and absorbed safely. In fact, at the eighth soul change, which is equivalent to the twenty-fifth level of a transcendent, a mortal can hear the prayers of believers, receive the power of faith and combine with spiritual matter, transform his own divinity, and be promoted to a demigod .


    It is very dangerous for souls below the holy rank to absorb divinity.


    If this god is still alive, even if he is only contaminated with a little bit of his divinity, he will be controlled to become a servant of God.


    [Collect free good books] Follow vx [Book Fan Base] Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    If the god is dead, it is possible to take away the body of the mortal and resurrect it through the fusion of divinity.


    The sun-spotted viper does not belong to the above two situations. Its intelligence is too low. In other words, it is just a beast with survival instincts, unable to get out of the pyramid, without food, and can only survive by devouring divinity.


    The upper limit of this venomous snake is extremely low, and the divine energy forcibly supports it to such a large size.


    Its talent determines that it is impossible to advance to the holy rank, and the information in the divinity makes it on the verge of madness. The huge energy may explode at any time and self-destruct.


    The response heard by the tauren of the Sunstrider tribe when they prayed should be the roar of the sun-spotted adder in pain. It has no wisdom, cannot speak, and of course cannot communicate with the tauren.


    But the divinity absorbed by the sun-spotted adder is not enough to revive the god of scorching sun.


    So this embarrassing situation was created.


    If it is left alone, it is estimated that in a few years, this sun-spotted adder will be burst to death by its divinity. Of course, the divinity absorbed by it will not be recovered, so it will be wasted.


    At this time, the sun-spotted adder seemed to feel that someone was watching it, and suddenly woke up, raised its head from the altar, and the huge snake head stood upright, looking around, but found nothing.


    Ren saw this and looked away.


    His mind became active, and his soul eyes could see clearly that there were only five elements in the sun-spotted adder''s demon soul, which were very rare, and the two transcendent elements were not very powerful, so it could be seen that it had huge power but could not exert it.


    This is a fantastic opportunity.


    Renn hadn''t thought about becoming a god for the time being, and his strength hadn''t reached that level, but a god fire was in front of him, and he was absolutely unwilling to miss it.


    Once the sacred fire is taken away, it is impossible for the God of Scorching Sun to be resurrected.


    So it must be kept from the tauren.


    "How to do it?"


    Ren frowned and thought about it, but he didn''t think of a good way for a moment. Seeing that there were more than 450 bars of power in the soul power pool, he decided to continue to strengthen himself first, and then make plans.

 Chapter 510

    Wren has continued the same idea of ??power distribution.


    Physique elements, such as the body of steel, the body of a real dragon, and strength that I rely on most, are all very powerful, but they have reached a relatively high level, and they must invest a lot of soul power to continue strengthening. The price is not high, and it is best to use fusion Demon souls with the same element are superimposed.


    Secret law elements, they cannot be superimposed and improved, and the number is relatively large, which has a lot of room for improvement, can bring some additional abilities, and enrich combat methods, so the priority is at the top.


    There is nothing you can do about supernatural elements, you can only hope to advance when the soul changes, the probability is very low.


    In addition, there are some elements that either have reached the upper limit and cannot be improved; or are not commonly used, and have been directly abandoned by him, so there is no need to waste power.


    Ren thought for a while, and began to improve.


    The first is the rainbow ray. This spell was mastered by a second-level wizard. It has been upgraded from the first ring to the current fifth ring. It is one of the most commonly used spells.


    The thought fell on the element icon of the rainbow ray, and the progress bar below lit up.


    Ren didn''t hesitate, and pressed the plus sign behind the progress bar.


    Immediately, the power in the soul pool was released, and the progress bar moved forward rapidly. After all, the rainbow ray was originally a rare element. It only consumed less than 30 bars of power, and the progress bar came to an end. The icon of the element flickered, and it rose to the sixth ring.


    This book is organized and produced by the official account. Follow VX [Kanwen Base], read books and get cash red envelopes!


    But he didn''t stop and continued to improve.


    More than forty grids of electricity were put into it, and the rainbow light rays soared all the way, and soon reached the seventh ring.


    The leaves on the soul tree shone brightly, the elemental runes were twisted for a while and then stabilized again, and the rainbow rays finally advanced from rare elements to transcendent elements.


    However, the progress bar under the feature icon also disappeared.


    This means that the upper limit of the rainbow ray is the seven rings, and it cannot be raised in the future.


    Ren felt the brand-new high-ring spells. Although it was inconvenient for others to try to cast spells, he could detect the power of the iridescent rays through the eyes of the soul.


    Its range reaches about 150 meters, which is 30 times higher than that of the first ring!


    The lethality of the ray is like the most terrifying sharp blade. When it hits the target, if the opponent has no protection, it will randomly trigger seven negative effects, blinding, petrification, burning, freezing, poison, confusion, and stun, any of which is fatal .


    Of course, the reason why my own rainbow ray can have such a long range and such powerful power, far surpassing the ordinary seven-ring spell, is mainly due to the acquisition of the three elements of "Void Resonance", "Key of the Door" and "Law of Rainbow Light" addition.


    Void Resonance gains super arcane affinity, doubling the power of all arcane spells, and rainbow light spells are a rare branch of arcane spells.


    The Door Key also comes with a Void Resonance.


    The legendary element of the rainbow light law triples the power of the rainbow light spell.


    Adding it all up, Ren''s rainbow spell finally got a five-fold bonus! This is an improvement effect that other spellcasters can''t imagine. Even the most common rainbow light spell cast by him is terrifyingly powerful.


    Ren raised his hand, and the palms were filled with light.


    "My rainbow ray is probably as lethal as a laser cannon." He was eager to try, but he glanced at the tauren next to him and gave up casting.


    After reaching the seventh ring, the casting process of the rainbow ray has changed.


    The spellcasting skills mastered before, such as fast casting, extreme spellcasting, etc., need to be researched and adjusted accordingly.


    Then, Ryan consumed another 50 grids of electricity to upgrade the electric explosion ball from the sixth ring to the seventh ring.


    As expected, Qihuan''s electric blast ball has also advanced to a transcendent element.


    But its upper limit is higher than the rainbow ray, and the progress bar is still there.


    Ren was not surprised by this. The teacher once said that the electric explosion ball is essentially the lightning element version of the fireball. Promoted to nine rings, or even higher.


    The electric blast ball is an area-of-effect damage spell. Originally, its single-body power was higher than that of the rainbow ray, but it only received the bonus of a "thunder body", so its power fell behind instead.


    Ren couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    "I have mastered nine lightning spells, but only one lightning form, which is not enough." He muttered, "Also, Thor''s Hammer is controlled by the electric energy released by the thunder form, which affects the power of the hammer. Find a way to get one or two more lightning forms."


    However, the rare and transcendent element of the thunder and lightning body is hard to come by.


    "It''s just a matter of luck."


    Ren continued to improve the third spell, and he chose any door.


    At present, the random door is a five-ring arcane technique, which is also boosted by void resonance and the door key. The teleportation distance is far beyond the random door of ordinary spellcasters, and the farthest can be about 500 meters.


    The frequency of use of any door is extremely high. Ren often uses it in his daily life. He has a deep understanding of it and has approached the sixth ring from the fifth ring without knowing it. He pushed the progress bar to full with only a dozen bars of power, and continued to invest after reaching the sixth ring, consuming almost 60 bars of power, and finally reached the seventh ring.


    "It''s the upper limit again."


    Ren watched the progress bar under the arbitrary door icon disappear, feeling a little regretful.


    He likes this spell very much, it is very useful both in peacetime and in battle. The teleportation distance of any door with seven rings is more than 1,000 meters. Although it is enough, if it can be teleported farther, he will not dislike it.


    "Unless I can get void resonance, otherwise, one kilometer is the maximum teleportation distance of my arbitrary door."


    "Well...not necessarily."


    Ren touched his chin. Regarding time and space, that is, the arcane art that uses mysterious energy, there are three known legendary elements. They are the "Hourglass of Time" corresponding to time, the "Space Master" corresponding to space, and the "Key of the Door" which is compatible with time and space.


    The three legendary elements have their own strengths, but the "key to the door" is the most mysterious.


    Although it only comes with a Void Resonance Affinity, the bonus effect is not as good as the other two legendary elements, but every level up can get an arcane spell. In terms of power and effect, the door key is obviously better.


    This time the key to the door reached seven rings, and also got the eye of clairvoyance.


    Ren already had a hunch that the key to the door would definitely bring him more surprises when he was promoted to the eighth and ninth rings in the future.


    "However, the clairvoyant eye...does it sound a bit abnormal?" Various .JPG and .AVI images from his previous life flashed through his mind, and he quickly put them to the back of his mind, deciding to change his name.


    "Let''s call it the ''all-seeing eye''."


    Ren looked at the soul pool, and there were still 240 bars of power, so he continued to upgrade the fourth spell, and he chose mirror image.


    The progress bar advances rapidly, consuming much more power than expected.


    After all, the mirror image technique is a transcendent element. From the fifth ring to the seventh ring, a total of 120 grids of electricity were consumed, which is still a transcendent element. From the fifth ring to the sixth ring, the number of mirror images increased from three to four, and from the sixth ring to the seventh ring, two more were added.


    Void Resonance and Key of the Door increase, and there are two more mirror images.


    In this way, Ren''s seven-ring mirror image technique can copy eight mirror images, and the existence time of all mirror images has also been extended to fifteen minutes, and the attributes have also increased from half of the body to about 60% of the body.


    He''s fine with that.


    If the mirror image technique is improved by one level, ten mirror images can be copied, reaching the level of that master Lu Yin back then. The mirror image technique of this legendary arcanist left a deep impression on himself, and he and Oxilia could only escape together.


    There are still more than 120 grids of electricity in the soul pool. After thinking about it for a while, Rennes did not improve his spells, but devoted himself to bloody rage.


    This is an element that must be activated when he fights. The third level of bloody rage can increase his strength by four times.


    With each level up, the strength increases by half.


    With the rapid consumption of power, the bloody rage was strengthened to level five, achieving a five-fold increase in power. The progress bar under the element icon is still there, indicating that it can still be upgraded.


    Ren tried to strengthen it, and was immediately frightened.


    Seven or eight grids of battery power were put in, and the progress bar of the fifth level of bloody rage has only increased by one grid!


    He immediately understood that if blood rage continues to be strengthened, it will be advanced, and as expected, it will be advanced to the legendary element "Infinite Rage".


    "This requires more than 700 bars of electricity, which is more than raising the wish technique to the seventh ring..."


    "Forget it, let''s see later."


    The soul power pool was about to bottom out, and there were more than 60 bars of battery left. Ren decided to keep it as a spare, which can be used as a spellcasting of the wish spell.


    After being promoted to the middle level of Legendary and reaching the thirteenth level of wizard, the battery circle on the phone interface changed back to a circle, with only 20 battery levels. But this 20% power is actually higher than the total soul power of the twelfth-level wizard, and it is very durable. After this round of improvement and strengthening, my strength has skyrocketed by an unknown amount!


    Ren stood up, walked to the tall stone gate of the pyramid, and seemed to continue to study the runes on it, and the tauren didn''t notice anything unusual.


    In fact, he was using all-seeing eyes to observe the sun-spotted adder through the door.


    At the same time, I was also thinking about how to get Shenhuo.


    It is easy to open the door, you can open it with just a push, and it is not difficult to kill this giant snake, but after killing it, how can you take out the divine fire from its body and take it away under the eyes of the tauren?


    Dejiko is a legendary high-ranking sun walker who has lived for hundreds of years. Even if he has never seen the fire, he can guess that it must be the most important thing of the sun god.


    He and the tauren of the Sunstrider tribe will definitely stop him.


    In retrospect, Dejiko invited himself to the plane of the setting sun, which can be regarded as leading the wolf into the house. Knowing the problem of the God of the Scorching Sun, not only did he not want to solve it, but he wanted to take away the divine fire and make him completely lose hope of resurrection. It was very unkind to do so.


    But in front of a divine fire, who can have no selfishness?


    Ren turned his back to the tauren, his eyes flickered, and his face was a little complicated.


    The god of the scorching sun has fallen for more than 10,000 years, and the remaining believers are few. They managed to accumulate a large amount of divinity, and their resurrection was hopeful, but the plan was destroyed by this sun-spotted adder. Most of the divinity swallowed by it was transformed into the flesh and blood of the huge snake body, and it was impossible to recover it.


    Even if the sun-spotted adder is killed, the small amount of divinity in its soul will not be enough to ignite the divine fire.


    Ren speculated that the divinity required for the resurrection of the God of the Scorching Sun was not enough. This time the plan was interrupted, and I don''t know how many years it will be delayed.


    After twists and turns, His followers will only decrease.


    There will not be another 10,000 years for him to accumulate divinity again. Under the vicious circle, the hope of final resurrection is extremely slim.


    Since it is doomed not to be resurrected, then Shenhuo might as well take advantage of himself.

 Chapter 511

    Ren''s expression became firm.


    He slowly walked around the foot of the pyramid, observing the structures inside the pyramid and the sun-spotted adder from different angles with his all-seeing eyes.


    Because he had gone through a few laps before, the tauren had no doubts.


    The mausoleum was very safe, and the Ultramarines did not follow.


    After a while, Ren walked around to the back of the pyramid. There was no one else here, and the tauren at the front entrance was also blocked by the pyramid and could not be seen at all.


    He stopped before a boulder.


    The stones that make up the pyramid fit together tightly, and the gap at the widest point can only be inserted by a finger, but the gap on the left side of this giant stone is slightly larger, and it is difficult to find if you don''t look carefully. The sun-spotted viper entered the pyramid from here.


    Ren reached out and pressed on the boulder.


    Suddenly, my heart moved, I took advantage of this gap, and I was able to enter without opening the door.


    He pondered for a few minutes, and a plan gradually formed in his mind, he could cheat the sky and get the magic fire behind the tauren''s back!


    However, this plan requires two conditions. One is that Raistlin successfully built the plane teleportation array.


    The second condition is a method that can cut open the sun-spotted adder in a very short time, take out the divine fire as quickly as possible, and precisely control the damage so that it won''t be killed immediately.


    Ryan withdrew his gaze from the gap and continued to walk forward, so as not to stay here for too long to attract attention.


    He quickly returned to the main entrance of the pyramid.


    While walking and thinking, the teacher''s "Spell Handbook" was also opened in the mobile phone library, and there were more than a dozen classics that recorded many spells. Arcane spells flashed in front of my eyes one by one. exclude.


    It didn''t take long for a page to stay in view.


    "found it!"


    Ren was overjoyed. Looking at the arcane arts recorded on the page, he felt that he was a little slow, and secretly said: "I should have thought of it a long time ago."


    This is a seven-ring arcane technique called "Tim Kenan''s magic sword technique".


    It can be seen from its name that this is one of the three giants of the Supreme Council, the arcane art created by Master Tim Kenan.


    Wizards obtain spells by fusing magic souls or spells. In fact, after being promoted to a legendary wizard, wizards can create their own unique spells and form new elements in their souls by improving, simulating, and integrating elemental runes.


    Creating spells is extremely difficult and requires so much magical knowledge that few wizards do so.


    Moreover, the power of new spells is generally not very good, and it is thankless.


    But Master Tim Kenan is different. This holy soul wizard has extremely amazing talents and accomplishments in creating spells. Since he was promoted to legend, he has focused on researching new spells. Over the past thousand years, he has created hundreds of new spells, all of which are named after himself.


    Several of these spells named "Tim Kennan" are very powerful and effective, and they are transcendent elements.


    Tim Kenan''s Magic Sword is one of them.


    This arcane art is extremely famous, and is regarded by Master Tim Kenan as one of the two most successful works in his life.


    It starts with the seven-ring arcane technique, which can summon a sword-shaped force field called the magic sword.


    In terms of the principle of casting spells, this magic sword is actually a piece of void intercepted, bound in a sword-shaped force field, the blade is the edge of the void, extremely sharp, and claims to be able to cut through everything, hence the name "" The Sword of Cracking Sky".


    It can be large or small, depending on the caster''s will and spell mastery.


    [Receive cash red envelopes] Read the book and get cash! Follow WeChat. Public account [Kanwen Base], cash/coins are waiting for you!


    The Sky Ripper Sword can not only float in the air to obey the command of the remote control, but also can be held in the hand as a melee weapon.


    At the same time, this magic sword is extremely strong, the nature of the void makes it almost impossible to be destroyed by physics, and it is also immune to most energy damage. Because of its indestructible properties, wizards who master the Sky Ripper Sword often use it as a human shield, more for protection than for attacking enemies.


    However, there are very few wizards who can master this arcane art.


    It is formed by the fusion of multiple seals. In the history of the empire, only Master Tim Kenan''s Floating City of Flanaiss has been learned by a few of the master''s personal students. Just collecting and combining seals has stumped countless wizards.


    But for Ryan, this is not a problem at all.


    He studied in front of the pyramid gate for a while, and then went around to the blind spot behind to confirm that no tauren followed, which activated the key element of the gate on the world tree.


    Suddenly, a dark and deep door appeared in front of him.


    A trembling and terrifying aura emanated from the void door. Ren ignored the observation and immediately opened the door. He saw the brilliance behind the door, like countless clusters of light gathering and overlapping, his eyes stinging. Fortunately, I have already closed my eyes in advance.


    Just like choosing the arcane technique a few times before, a strange beam of light shot out from the door, sank into his forehead, and went straight into his soul.


    Then the door slammed shut.


    On the World Tree, the branch transformed by the Youguang Bubble gave birth to a new leaf.


    The elemental runes on the leaves are very strange, like a sword.


    Tim Kenan Magic Sword!


    Ren exhaled, turned his head and looked with all-seeing eyes. Djico and the tauren were far away at the entrance of the main entrance of the pyramid, and did not notice the situation here.


    He stimulated his soul power and cast spells silently.


    The casting time of the seven-ring arcane technique is generally not short, but the sword of splitting the sky is an exception. A second later, a magic sword with a bright blue light appeared in Ren''s hand. It is translucent as a whole, shining with cyan light, with a total length of about 1.2 meters, a blade as wide as a palm, and a simple and simple shape without any extra decorations.


    Ren could hardly feel any weight in his hands, as light as nothing.


    After waving a few swords, there was no sound at all. He took out a piece of pure gold and waved the sword casually, and cut it in half silently.


    "sharp!"


    Ren secretly said.


    He let go of the hilt of the sword, and the blue broadsword floated beside him like a shadow. With a thought, the long sword turned into a blue light and shot out at an extremely fast speed. Visually, the speed is hundreds of meters per second.


    The Sky Rifting Sword made an erratic trajectory across the air, circled back and hovered in front of it.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be able to pretend to be a sword fairy after traveling to Allenus." Ren couldn''t help laughing.


    He poured his soul power into the sword, and suddenly, green light bloomed, and the body of the sword quickly elongated and widened. In an instant, it turned into a giant sword three and a half meters long, more than half a meter wide, like a door panel, enough to hold Make a shield over your whole body.


    He reached out and tapped on the sword, as if hitting an extremely hard steel ingot, but the touch felt very tough.


    "No wonder it was used as a meat shield, it''s too hard!"


    Ryan couldn''t help but admire Master Tim Kenan for creating such a miraculous arcane technique.


    The Sword of Splitting the Sky that I summoned, after the addition of Void Resonance and the Key of the Door, its power has been doubled, which must exceed the general seven-ring spell.


    "No, I can make it stronger!"


    Ren had a flash of inspiration and remembered that he still had the "Law of Rainbow Light".


    The law of rainbow light can select seven spells, corresponding to the seven colors of "red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple", which doubles the power of the spell. There is no limit to the rainbow light spell, as long as the color is correct. Because he has few spells and the colors don''t match, he always ignores this ability.


    The Sword of Rifting the Sky is cyan, which happens to be useful.


    His mind was immersed in the soul space, and the law of rainbow light was activated. A cyan light shot out from the leaf rune and sank into the elemental leaf of "Tim Kenan''s magic sword technique", establishing a connection, and the two echoed each other from a distance.


    The instant the connection was successful, the Sky Rifting Sword glowed blue again and changed.


    There was a sudden realization in Ren''s heart. Every time he casts a spell, he can choose to have an extra Sky Ripper Sword, summon two magic swords at the same time, and both swords can be fired at the same time; he can also let the power of the existing one skyrocket.


    This time, he chose the latter.


    Immediately, the Sky Rifting Sword swelled again, turning into a five-meter-long broad sword!


    "Such a big sword can be used as a weapon for the Titans." Ren muttered, and with the All-Seeing Eye''s weakness instructions, he was confident that he could kill the sun-spotted viper in the pyramid within three swords.


    He looked at the huge sword floating in front of him, looked around, wanted to find a target to slash with the sword, and try its power, but finally gave up.


    Withdrawing the soul power, the sword-shaped force field collapsed, and the Sky Rifting Sword dissipated silently like a bubble.


    Now, there is a means to quickly take out the divine fire, and now the only thing left is Raistlin''s plane teleportation array, waiting for him to teleport to the setting sun plane, and cooperate with himself.


    Back at the front entrance of the pyramid, Ren sat down in front of the stone gate with a pensive look on his face.


    The Ultramarines and the tauren thought he was cracking the rune formation, but in fact, he was helping Raistlin to research the plane teleportation formation synchronously to speed up the construction progress.


    Time passed day by day.


    Dejko couldn''t help asking about the progress of the crack every day, and Ren''s answer was to wait a few more days.


    Although the tauren chief didn''t say anything and didn''t dare to urge Ren, the restlessness in his eyes couldn''t be concealed, and the frantic roars he heard while praying became more and more severe, making him unable to sit still. Because it was so close, the sound was stronger, and the tauren could only stop praying.


    Finally, on the thirteenth day after entering the Tomb of the God of Burning Sun.


    Ren suddenly stood up.


    "My lord!" Dejko eagerly stepped forward.


    "Hurry up, don''t worry, Your Excellency the Chief." Ren replied calmly as always, "I want to confirm the entire protective circle again." Then he walked to the back of the pyramid.


    He walked around the pyramid hundreds of times these days, and Dejko was anxious, but he didn''t doubt to keep up.


    After a while, Ren went around the back of the pyramid again and entered the blind spot of vision.


    He immediately speeded up, and a flash came to the vicinity of the crack, and his soul power activated the "Change of King''s Chariot". In an instant, the tall and strong figure disappeared, replaced by Raistlin who was thin and wearing a black magic robe.


    Raistlin looked indifferent, holding the arcane torrent staff, opened a portal.


    Without hesitation, he stepped in directly.

 Chapter 512

    Raistlin stepped out of the portal and emerged in the scorching desert.


    The scorching sun made him subconsciously raise his hand to cover his head.


    After studying and rushing to work day and night for more than ten consecutive days, there were two faint dark circles on his face, and his already weak body became weaker, and he broke out in sweat all of a sudden.


    There was a coolness gushing out of the black magic robe, offsetting the heat, which made him feel better. Without this enchanted robe, he would have collapsed from heatstroke within three minutes.


    It was a hundred miles away from Anser''s mausoleum, the sun was still setting in the sky, and the sky was filled with yellow sand. Listen to the voice of all things for a few seconds to make sure there is no danger around.


    Raistlin took a few steps forward, raised his hand to cast a spell, and an invisible wind came out, flattening the sand and making a flat ground.


    He touched the nebula ring in his hand, and a huge teleportation array appeared out of nowhere.


    This is the result of half a month of research by myself and Ontology. The hexagonal teleportation array has a diameter of fifteen meters and a thickness of five inches. It is all made of precious magic alloy and weighs more than 30,000 pounds. Falling down, it was about to hit the ground.


    Raistlin didn''t panic, and immediately cast a floating spell to bless him.


    The teleportation array suddenly became as light as a feather, landing lightly. The teleportation array has already been spliced, with countless runes and engraved lines painted on it, and it has been adjusted many times in advance, and twenty-four intact arcane crystals have also been inlaid on it.


    Raistlin quickly made a final confirmation, and then entered the current space-time coordinates.


    He took a few steps back and activated the teleportation array.


    Amidst the buzzing sound, the energy in the arcane crystal was drawn out, and flowed to each rune and structure along the engraved lines. The dazzling light lit up, and the space on the teleportation array was distorted, but the channel was not opened. The energy of the crystal was consumed crazily, and the vibration of the teleportation array lasted for about half a minute, but there was no greater movement for a long time.


    Raistlin watched calmly, without any fluctuation on his face.


    Seeing that the time for the portal leading to the mausoleum of the God of the Burning Sun was about to arrive, he could only go back first to avoid being unable to go back.


    There is a space barrier in the mausoleum, and the teleportation array can only be opened from the inside to the outside, but not vice versa.


    Not long after Raistlin left, finally, when the power of the arcane crystal was about to run out, a figure emerged from the void and stood in the middle of the teleportation array.


    It is Ren''s body.


    Ren''s face turned pale. This journey of interplanetary teleportation was not pleasant. It was like being thrown into a drum washing machine for hundreds of cycles. His stomach rolled and he vomited it out.


    It''s okay to be uncomfortable, what''s more frightening is the danger of the transmission process.


    Because the hastily built plane teleportation array omitted a lot of protective runes in the teleportation, the distance was extremely far, and it was not stable enough, causing the body to be stretched and torn by the void.


    That is to say, his body was hard enough, and if Raistlin was replaced, it would have turned into a pile of minced meat after teleportation.


    Ren recovered immediately after vomiting.


    He put the teleportation array into the nebula ring, a portal opened in front of his eyes, stepped in immediately, and appeared behind the pyramid.


    After this operation, Ren''s body and avatar finally entered Anser''s mausoleum.


    Raistlin glanced at Ren, and began to cast spells silently, his thin body became stronger as if blowing, his stature was raised, his facial features twisted, and he became exactly like Ren in a few seconds. This is the five-ring transformation technique, which can change the shape of a designated target, and the difference in volume cannot exceed three times.


    After completing the transformation, Ren took off the bloody cloak and handed it to the opponent to wear, while he put on a scarlet cloak that looked exactly the same as the bloody cloak, but it was just an ordinary enchanted equipment.


    The scarlet cloak had the effect of covering up and restraining the aura, so that Raistlin would not be noticed by some keen tauren.


    The two Rennes stood face to face, like looking in a mirror.


    In order to pretend to be more similar, Raistlin drank a bottle of expensive "Dragon Power" potion, within half an hour he had the strength, tenacity and endurance comparable to legendary warriors, and then took out a sapphire to Ren, After taking the hammer of thunder and lightning, he turned around and walked out of the back of the pyramid, and walked towards the front entrance.


    Ren himself stayed where he was, looking at the sapphire in his hand.


    This is a "jump gem", which was found from the warehouse of Glamorgan Castle. It is the key item for him to enter the pyramid in advance.


    #ËÍ888Ö±²¥ºì°ü# Follow the vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, and draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    A soul power was injected into the gem, and a leap rune was formed inside.


    He looked around with his all-seeing eyes, took out a steel ingot weighing hundreds of pounds, and pressed his hand on it, inspiring the "activated metal".


    The steel ingot immediately softened into a liquid state, and a finger-thin metal liquid protruded from it, like a snake raising its head, opening its mouth and biting the leap gem.


    Then, under Ren''s control, the liquid metal snake climbed up the stone and burrowed into the gap.


    The snake head held the gemstone and swam quickly in the gap, along the passage leading to the inside of the pyramid found by the all-seeing eye. The longer it is, the thinner it becomes. After more than a dozen turns, the length has exceeded 100 meters, but it has not yet reached the end.


    On the other side, Raistlin returned to the front entrance of the pyramid.


    When the tauren saw him, they didn''t notice any abnormality, and Dejko didn''t realize that Rennes in front of him had actually changed in his anxiety.


    Only the Ultramarines, as symbiotes, sensed that the Primarch was far away when Wren used translocation to return to Glamorgan.


    However, Ren secretly told them in advance not to panic and not to expose.


    The Ultramarines didn''t know Rennes'' plan, and Rennes didn''t explain it, but this was the order of the Primarch, and everyone obeyed unconditionally, without showing the slightest abnormality.


    At this moment, when they saw "Rain" come back, they could tell at a glance that it was a fake.


    Hidden doubts and surprises flashed in Sicarius'' eyes. This "boss" seemed so real. If he hadn''t sensed that the real Primarch was behind the pyramid, he wouldn''t have discovered the truth.


    Raistlin sat down in front of the stone door with a pensive look on his face, pretending to continue breaking the corners to protect himself.


    Behind the pyramid, Ren controlled the liquid metal snake to advance through the gap, and only a small part of the entire steel ingot remained outside. The longer the metal wire is stretched, the more difficult it is for him to control it. After reaching the third level of activated metal, it has not been strengthened for a long time.


    The all-seeing eye saw that the speed of the liquid metal snake slowed down, making it difficult to move forward.


    Ren stopped and rested for a few minutes before continuing.


    Finally, after more than 30 turns, the liquid metal snake crawled to the end of the gap between the stones, carefully poked it out, entered the palace inside the pyramid, and quietly placed the sapphire in a remote and dark corner.


    The entrance to the gap was far away from the altar in the middle, and was blocked by a square column, so as not to disturb the sleeping sun-spotted adder.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief. At this point, the plan has been half successful.


    Outside the main door, Raistlin suddenly said, "It''s done!"


    All the tauren were stunned for a moment, and then reacted, Dejiko hurried over and asked excitedly: "My lord, what is done? Can you open this door?"


    "Yes." Raistlin''s voice was exactly the same as that of Ren''s, with a look of color on his face, "I can open the door of the mausoleum now and let us in."


    "Very good!"


    "My lord bless you, the Holy Light is on you!"


    Dejiko and the tauren were overjoyed, and surrounded them happily one by one.


    However, Raistlin''s expression was very serious, "Your Excellency, are you sure you want to open it? Behind the door is the resurrection place of a god. We don''t know the situation inside. It may be very dangerous, and it may even interrupt his speech." Resurrection plan."


    "Uh..." Djiko hesitated, and the tauren''s joy also subsided, and they fell silent.


    But the tauren didn''t hesitate long.


    "My lord, we must go in." Dejiko''s expression became more and more determined, "That must not be the voice of our lord, my lord must have encountered difficulties, as his loyal people, we must solve the problem for him, even if No matter how high the price is paid, it is not hesitating.¡±


    "For the Holy Light!"


    "For the Holy Light..."


    The tauren around shouted in unison, their faces pious, without any wavering.


    "Well, I will comply with the wishes of your Excellency the chief and all of you." Raistlin nodded, and continued: "The protective magic circle of this mausoleum is very clever and ingenious. Every time the door is opened, it will be closed soon. The magic circle It changes automatically, and the next time you open the door, you have to study it again."


    "I can only crack and open the door once. If I want to open the door again, it will take at least seven days."


    Raistlin seriously emphasized the difficulty of opening the door, and the part about the rune circle was true, but it would take seven days to open the door six times, that''s nonsense.


    "That is to say, we probably only have one chance?" Dejko said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Raistlin nodded solemnly.


    The tauren chief didn''t flinch, but his attitude became more determined. He seemed ready to sacrifice everything, and said solemnly: "I understand, please start, my lord. You can open the portal first, and let the soldiers leave the mausoleum first." , adults can go out immediately after opening the door, no need to take risks for the Sunstrider tribe."


    Raistlin smiled, the tauren chieftain was kind-hearted and a real honest man.


    It made me feel a little guilty about what I was going to do next.


    "We will not leave. The Ultramarines and I will fight side by side with His Excellency the Chief to face the enemy together." Raistlin said with a dignified look, "Brothers, prepare to fight!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Sicarius and the two Ultramarines responded with a bang, bolter in one hand and greatsword in the other, running behind Raistlin to form formation.


    The tauren were immediately moved.


    "Thank you!" Dejiko saluted solemnly, his voice trembling, "The Lord Lord''s helping hand will always be remembered by the Sunstrider tribe. If we can still leave the plane of the setting sun, we will definitely repay the Lord Lord''s support to the Sunstriker tribe today." Grace. May the Holy Light be with you!"


    "May the Holy Light be with you!"


    All the tauren blessed loudly, and bright rays of light lit up on their bodies.


    They looked at Ren and the Ultramarines with infinite trust, as if they were looking at their brothers.


    The corners of Raistlin''s mouth turned up in a fearless smile.


    "The inside of the mausoleum is very unsafe, we can''t all block the entrance." He made arrangements, "I suggest that when the door is opened, only His Excellency the chief and I should be left to face the unknown danger first, and everyone else should stay away. , keep a safe enough distance.¡±


    "The bolt gun has a long range, and the space outside is large enough. We must make good use of these two advantages. Your Excellency Chief, what do you think?"


    Raistlin looked at Djico, and the tauren chief nodded in agreement after considering it.


    In fact, he didn''t want the tauren to take risks. He was the strongest sunwalker in the tribe, and he was at the front. The other tauren decided whether to act according to the situation.


    Soon, the Sunwalkers and the Ultramarines were divided into two teams and mixed into two teams.


    A team of platforms arranged outside the entrance to the pyramid.


    The first team moved further away and retreated to the middle of the stone path below the platform.


    More than fifty Kodos were also sent to the desert outside from the Nether Gate, and all battle preparations were ready.


    Raistlin took a deep breath, and took out the Thundercast Colossus from the Nebula Ring.


    With a bang, the huge ten-meter-high colossus smashed heavily on the ground, its head and eyes sparked blue light, the Titan furnace was running, and the roaring sound of electric current came out of its body, driving the heavy mechanical body, and walking to the bottom of the pyramid amidst the sound of thumping footsteps. Before the stone gate.


    The tauren in the distance burst into an uproar, dumbfounded.


    Standing at the foot of the Thundercast Colossus, Dejiko looked up and felt a terrible threat.


    "My lord, this..." The tauren chief was also dumbfounded, "What is this?"


    "My Thundercast Colossus."


    Raistlin didn''t explain much, and said sternly, "I''m starting."


    As he said that, he took out the hammer of lightning and held it in his hand, and pressed the stone door with his left hand, and soul power flowed out one after another, immediately arousing the protective magic circle on the door.


    In the sky above the head, beams of "Yangyan Light" shone down.


    The Thunder Cast Colossus had already raised its left hand, opening up a layer of "blue crystal shield" that seemed to be substantial, and the light beam hit the shield, causing waves of ripples.


    Holding a shield in one hand and a hammer in the other, Dejko first blessed Raistlin with the "Light of Power". Looking nervously at the shield above his head, he found that the shield was radiant with lightning but it was as solid as a mountain. Break it, and then feel relieved.


    Raistlin looked focused, constantly adjusting his soul power to break the magic circle.


    Inside the pyramid, the huge movement outside the door spread to the palace, and the sleeping sun-spotted adder was quickly awakened. He raised the snake''s head on the altar, and a pair of pupils the size of baskets stood upright, staring in the direction of the door, and the eyes full of confusion.


    Its attention was all on the direction of the gate, and it didn''t notice that a sapphire was crushed by solidified metal in the blind spot of the palace.


    Snapped!


    With an inaudible sound, the leap gem shattered, and the leap runes inside triggered space fluctuations, releasing the spells prepared in advance.


    On the back outside the pyramid, Ren suddenly disappeared.


    In the next instant, he jumped to the palace inside the pyramid, and immediately triggered the invisibility ring on his hand, and his figure disappeared. He stood still for a few seconds in invisibility, the all-seeing eye piercing the square column, looking at the sun adder on the altar, which remained unaware.


    With a thought in Ren''s mind, the constant flight technique allowed him to fly up silently, leaving the ground in the air.


    The all-seeing eye watched the interior of the palace.


    There were originally several protective magic lines around the altar, but most of them have lost their effectiveness over the past ten thousand years.


    Some remaining magic circles were also destroyed by the sun-spotted viper.


    The magic circle of the entire pyramid is only the protection on the strong gate, and the barrier space magic circle hidden in the tower body, and it is forbidden to open the portal from the outside to enter.


    Outside the stone door, Raistlin and the Colossus made more and more noise, completely attracting the Sun Adder''s attention. After listening to it for a few minutes, it finally couldn''t help it anymore. It stretched out its huge body more than 30 meters long, slowly climbed down the altar, and crawled towards the gate.


    "It''s about this time."


    Ren turned out from behind the square stone pillar, still in invisibility.


    He took out a six-ring "magic shield" scroll and tore it open to cover up his spellcasting fluctuations. Immediately afterwards, the "sword of splitting the sky" was summoned in one second. As soon as the five-meter-long cyan giant sword appeared, it was blessed by the second torn "Silencing Technique" scroll, and then turned into a blue light that hit the sun spot directly Viper.


    The moment he finished casting the spell, Renn flashed past.


    Even with the addition of the silence technique, when the Sky Rifting Sword flew halfway through at high speed, the dangerous aura it brought alerted the Viper''s vigilance, and subconsciously turned its ferocious head around.


    At this time, Renn had already flashed behind it, less than ten meters away.


    Holding the arcane torrent staff in his hand, he activated the six-ring arcane "stasis force field" in advance, and an invisible binding force field spread out instantly, enveloping the sun-spotted viper.


    That''s not all, Ren shouted in a loud voice: "Five rings, mantra hold the body!"

 Chapter 513

    "Five Rings, Mantra Hold Body Technique!"


    Ren shouted out the spell to make a wish.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about simulating stronger control spells, but the wish spell of the sixth ring can only safely simulate the spell of the fifth ring. For a powerful monster with divinity, there are not many control spells that can work within the fifth ring.


    Mind control, stun, charm, hypnosis, or mind freezing, such negative effects on the will, are almost impossible to be effective on divine creatures. Blinding, freezing, petrification, and gravity restraint are also not suitable. Even after being recruited, it can struggle wildly and cannot control it for a second.


    He needed the sun-spotted viper to be completely immobile, so that the sky-splitting sword could hit the exact spot.


    Ren''s speech was extremely fast, and he finished shouting in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as the words fell, the wishing spell took effect immediately, and the soul power dropped instantly, simulating the effect of "Power Word: Concentration".


    His voice seemed to contain supreme majesty, and his words echoed in the palace.


    At the same time, the stasis force field enveloped the sun-spotted adder.


    One five rings, one six rings, two powerful spells with different principles but similar effects, immediately immobilized the sun-spotted viper, like a statue, unable to even move its eyes. Ren''s figure was reflected in its eyes. It was the first time in decades that it saw a creature other than itself. It couldn''t help shrinking its pupils, startled and angry.


    "Successful!"


    Ren was overjoyed, and then saw the golden light leaking from the gaps in the sun-spotted adder''s scales, and the huge energy seemed to burst out, knowing that it was crazily resisting the restraint.


    "It can only be controlled for three seconds at most." He changed his mind sharply, "but that''s enough!"


    The Sky Rifting Sword shot hundreds of meters away, and finally arrived.


    Its speed soared to the limit, like a cyan lightning bolt, it inserted into the sun-spotted viper''s exposed abdomen after standing upright with incomparable precision.


    In Ren''s all-seeing eyes, there is a "line" on the snake''s abdomen, which is one of the most vulnerable positions on its body.


    And, Shenhuo is just behind this line.


    The razor-sharp sword of splitting the sky along the "line" is inserted into the gaps and weak points between the scales, just like the most experienced surgeon, using a scalpel to cut through the flesh and blood, but avoiding the bones and internal organs, and sticking to the divine fire to penetrate The past, pierced out from the other side.


    Ren had been suspended to the side for a long time, and instantly cast a three-ring electric claw technique, which penetrated into the body from the wound.


    The electric claw was condensed by him to only a little bigger than the palm of an adult. If it had any substance, he grabbed the magic fire in the belly of the sun-spotted adder and pulled it back quickly.


    puff!


    There was a soft sound, and golden blood spattered.


    The quaint stone-shaped sacred fire fell into Ren''s hands, covered with golden snake blood, and every drop of blood contained powerful energy.


    The whole process was done in one go, rehearsed in Ryan''s mind countless times, like a doctor operating on a patient, cutting off what doesn''t belong to him.


    When Shenhuo started, Ren''s expression changed slightly in an instant.


    But it was already too late for him to distinguish carefully, the body of the sun-spotted viper trembled, just a struggle, the stasis force field and hold technique would be invalid.


    The huge terrifying snake bit its head fiercely, trying to swallow Ren in one gulp.


    Click!


    The snake''s mouth was biting in the air, and the sun-spotted adder''s eyes blurred. It sensed the enemy''s location. When it turned around, it saw Ren flashing in the direction of the gate, flying wildly forward, as if it was about to escape from the gate.


    The sun-spotted adder was extremely angry immediately, and with a roar, its huge body chased after it.


    It could sense that Shenhuo was in the hands of the human in front, but just after catching up, it watched as Shenhuo disappeared, not knowing where it was hiding. This made it fall into madness immediately, a large piece of golden light radiated from his body, and he did not hesitate to expend his divinity to speed up, like a steam train moving at full speed, the entire palace in the pyramid shook.


    outside the pyramid.


    Dejiko felt the shock, and his keen perception made him vigilant. Looking at the dust that fell from the washing on the tower, he couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    "My lord?"


    "Get ready." Raistlin replied in a deep voice, "The door is about to open. It seems that something is about to come out from inside. I can feel a strong hostility."


    Dejiko took a deep breath and stabilized his mind.


    In the palace, Ren deliberately slowed down so that the sun-spotted adder could catch up.


    The sword of splitting the sky just now was merciful, only the god stone was taken, and no internal organs or bones were injured. The vitality of the sun-spotted adder is extremely tenacious, and the wound as thin as thin paper has almost healed, and there is no sign of injury at all. affect its speed.


    Behind the entrance door of the pyramid is a deep passage, about 20 wide, 30 meters high, and about 300 meters long. For humans, this is a huge passage, but for the huge body of the sun-spotted adder, it seems a bit cramped. If it rushes in, it will block the escape route, making it difficult to turn around.


    The sun-spotted adder didn''t even want to turn around, it just wanted to eat the thief in front of it.


    A few seconds later, the sun-spotted viper had already rushed to the middle of the passage, and its eyes locked on Ren, as if staring at its prey for a second.


    At this moment, Ren flew to the gate at the end of the passage, and there was no way to escape.


    He turned around, leaning his back against the door and staring at the sun-spotted adder.


    The sun-spotted viper opened its mouth wide, revealing two rows of huge fangs. The two largest fangs were three meters long, with roots as thick as pillars. The tips of the teeth shone with a poisonous cold light, aiming at Ren''s body.


    The distance between one person and one snake is getting closer and closer, less than 100 meters in an instant.


    Ren suddenly raised his hand.


    boom!


    A ball of blazing white light exploded in his palm, like a small sun, the light instantly illuminated the entire passage, and the most dazzling beam of straight light hit the head of the sun-spotted viper.


    It has been in the dim pyramid for decades, and even with night vision, it has long been accustomed to the dim environment.


    After being hit by this light blast technique suddenly, his field of vision was completely white, and he couldn''t see anything. With its low intelligence, it can''t make a correct response at all. Instead, it speeds up and rushes forward, trying to kill the enemy directly.


    Ren calmly opened a random door and stepped in.


    The pyramid is arranged to block the space, so it cannot be teleported in from the outside, but it is not restricted inside. The arbitrary door is located inside the palace, just behind the wall at the other end of the passage, and there is a blind spot that cannot be seen from the passage and the door.


    He immediately closed any door and stood against the wall.


    The All-seeing Eye saw the sun-spotted adder crashing into the pyramid''s door through the wall.


    #ËÍ888Ö±²¥ºì°ü# Follow the vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, and draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    As a powerful divine creature, the blinding effect lasted less than two seconds, and its vision gradually recovered, and it could already see some blurred outlines.


    Just at this time, the tall and heavy stone door was pushed open a gap.


    crunch...


    Raistlin''s timing was extremely precise, triggering the "key to the door" element, the magic protection that had guarded the pyramid for more than 10,000 years was automatically broken, and there was no more "sun light" falling from the top of his head.


    The Thunder Cast Colossus put both hands on the door and pushed forward vigorously.


    Rumble!


    The huge stone door weighing hundreds of thousands of pounds roared, and was pushed open little by little. The gap in the middle was getting bigger and bigger, the dust was falling, the light flowed on the door, and the rune circle was also helping to reduce the resistance of opening the door.


    The stone gate, which had been covered in dust for thousands of years, was finally completely opened.


    Dejiko was full of excitement and apprehension, and immediately looked behind the door, wanting to know what happened to the god he served.


    However, he only saw a giant snake!


    The snake rushed out from the passage behind the door at high speed. Its eyes were a little dazed, followed by surprise, and then it saw itself and Ren, with boundless anger in its eyes, roaring madly and rushing towards it.


    The Thunder Cast Colossus bent down, and its left hand activated the "blue crystal shield" again in front of it.


    But the colossus moved a bit slower because it opened the door, and failed to completely block the door. The sun-spotted adder also sensed the threat of the colossus, lowered its head, brushed past the edge of the blue crystal shield, and rushed out of the gate in a blink of an eye. Biting Raistlin, Djico beside him was also implicated.


    The terrifying and familiar aura enveloped his head, making Dejiko almost unable to breathe, his heart trembling, knowing that he must not touch head-on.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The tauren chief reminded loudly, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw that Raistlin had dodged to dodge, so he also ran in another direction.


    There was a flash of golden light on his body, and he jumped more than 30 meters in an instant, no less than a flash.


    The sun-spotted adder missed its bite and passed between the two. It had been trapped in the pyramid for more than thirty years, and it escaped suddenly. After seeing the scene in the mausoleum outside, it couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and its speed slowed down unknowingly.


    Dejiko jumped to the ground, turned around and finally saw the whole picture of the monster, and was stunned.


    "Sun-spotted Viper!"


    He has ventured dozens of times in the desert of the setting sun plane, and he is very familiar with this poisonous snake. He is very sure that this monster is the sun-spotted adder.


    But how did the sun-spotted viper grow to be so huge?


    Not only Dejiko, but also the tauren in the distance recognized it, and they all had the same doubts.


    "The Holy Light is above!"


    "Why is there a sun-spotted adder in my lord''s mausoleum?" The tauren cried in disbelief, "How did it get in?"


    Some tauren also speculated: "Could this be my lord..."


    "This monster is definitely not my lord!" Dejiko seemed to have guessed some possibility, his face became very ugly, and he shouted angrily: "Kill it! Lord Lord, clansmen, kill it! Just kill this monster , My Lord¡¯s problem is solved!¡±


    He was separated from Raistlin now, blocked by the body of the sun-spotted adder.


    Therefore, he didn''t see Raistlin''s figure flickering for a moment, and instantly exchanged positions with Ren''s body, changing back to the real Ren.


    In the palace inside the pyramid.


    After Raistlin exchanged in, he saw the divine fire in front of Suspended at a glance, and quickly put it into the nebula ring. Just now when he was in contact with Shenhuo, Ren received some information. He could not take Shenhuo out of the pyramid, but could take it into the dimensional space, but the time should not be too long, which would cut off the connection with the power of faith.


    Ren heard Dejko''s shout and ordered without hesitation:


    "Fire!"


    A team of Ultramarines on the entrance platform was already on standby. After more than 300 meters, they pulled the trigger of the bolt gun, and the gun flames erupted, and thick explosive bombs roared out.


    Thunderous gunshots echoed in the mausoleum.


    The speed of the explosive bomb was faster than the sound, and it shot at the sun-spotted viper in an instant. Its scales were extremely tough, and the explosive bomb failed to penetrate and got stuck on it. In the next millisecond, dozens of explosive bombs exploded, and the explosives mixed with aluminizing agent were transformed into high-temperature flames and metal fragments, which shattered the scales of the snake, leaving potholes, and golden blood spurted out immediately.


    The sun-spotted viper roared again and again under the pain, and activated a barrier of holy light outside its body, finally blocking the second wave of explosive bombs.


    At this time, it sensed that the divine fire appeared in the pyramid, and subconsciously wanted to turn around and rush in.


    The Thundercast Colossus blocked the way.


    The giant statue blocked the door, its left hand activated the blue crystal shield, and its right hand condensed a ten-meter-long "Sunshine Spear". The gun was surrounded by golden lightning, and the sun-spotted viper was stabbed just as it rushed over.


    The golden barrier of holy light was pierced through like a piece of paper.


    The Sunshine Gun pierced into the giant snake''s body with an electric current, paralyzing it and losing the protection of the Holy Light Barrier. The bolter immediately punched a crater in its body, causing it to writhe wildly in pain.


    The Thundercast Colossus removed the spear shield, swung a tens of thousands of pounds of heavy punches, and hit it on the head with one punch.


    boom!


    The entire platform trembled.


    The thunderous fist of the giant statue triggered countless lightning bolts, breaking off one of the sun-spotted adder''s fangs, half of its head was bloody and charred black from the electricity. However, its recovery ability is astonishingly high, and serious injuries arouse its ferocity. The thick snake body entangles the giant statue and strangles it frantically.


    The two behemoths were entangled in a ball, and the Thundercast Colossus punched two more heavy punches, but failed to break free, lost its center of gravity and was tripped to the ground by the Sun-spotted Viper.


    At this time Dejiko charged.


    The tauren chief jumped high, and threw his shield in mid-air, smashing it into the eyes of the sun-spotted adder, and smashing it down with a hammer.


    Infused with holy light, the golden light on the hammer almost condensed into a solid body.


    The sun-spotted adder desperately shrunk its body, trying to crush the giant statue. This was its hunting instinct. It sensed Djiko''s attack, closed its eyelids and bounced off the flying shield, and at the same time opened its mouth to spit out a fountain of venom.


    Dejiko was sprayed all over his head and face, his body was shining with golden light, the barrier of holy light was quickly broken, and the venom corroded his armor and flowed into his skin, but he didn''t realize it, and hit the sun-spotted viper on the head with a hammer with one hand. With a bang, the huge snake''s head sank, and before Dejiko swung his hammer again, a huge snake''s tail rolled up and flew him out, spurting blood and falling down the entrance platform.


    "Chief!"


    The scorching sun walkers who had just rushed halfway yelled loudly.


    Below the platform, another team of Ultramarines also galloped over. After closing the distance, they spread out and raised their bolt guns to fire at the Sun Viper.


    Twenty-five bolters fired simultaneously, forming a nearly saturated barrage.


    Every second, dozens of explosive bombs hit the Sun-spotted Viper, its holy light barrier opened and then exploded, and it couldn''t even last for more than half a second.


    Ren himself also retreated to a safe distance, intending to let the Ultramarines test the gun, and did not rush to shoot.


    "Everyone stop."


    "Don''t rush up, leave it to the Ultramarines."


    Amid the deafening gunshots, Ren''s words reached the tauren''s ears clearly and unmistakably. They couldn''t help slowing down their charge, watching the monster with more and more potholes and deeper wounds. Blood flowed out and covered the ground.


    The sun-spotted viper is extremely painful, but its ability is extremely limited.


    In addition to the thick flesh and blood transformed from a divine nature, there are only five elements, which are useless, and the intelligence is extremely low. When injured, he only acts on instinct, desperately entangled the Thundercast Colossus, unwilling to let go .


    Ren shook his head secretly.


    The stupidity of this monster is lower than expected. The material of the Thundercast Colossus is harder than a real steel ingot. Even if its strength is several times stronger, it cannot be broken.


    If it goes on like this, there is no need to do it yourself, it will die!

 Chapter 514

    The gunshots continued, like thunder howling.


    The sun-spotted adder howled in pain.


    No part of the scales on its body was intact, and blood was pouring profusely, but the damage done by the bolter was not enough to kill its huge body for a while.


    The Thunderbolt Colossus was entangled in its mechanical body, and there was no fear of being crushed, but its limbs could not be fully stretched. Thunderbolt hit the giant snake with a heavy punch, but it could only break the barrier of the holy light, and could not inflict serious damage.


    The battle was at a stalemate, but Ren was not in a hurry.


    Dejiko jumped back from under the platform, most of the armor on his body was corroded, and the festering skin was being healed little by little by the power of the holy light. Seeing this situation, he calmly stopped charging, retrieved his shield, and joined the Sunwalkers.


    The tauren could tell that the monster had fallen to its death.


    No matter how tenacious its vitality is, no matter how thick its flesh and blood are, it cannot last long, and it will be shot to death by the bolt guns of the Ultramarines within a few minutes.


    So there''s no need to venture up there.


    "This monster!"


    A tauren saw the light barrier of the sun-spotted adder and the golden blood flowing out, which contained a familiar aura, and couldn''t help wondering: "How can a poisonous snake master the power of the light?"


    "And it has grown to such a huge size!"


    Dejiko had a gloomy face and did not explain to the tribe what was going on.


    The Sunwalker quickly realized that, remembering what the chief had yelled before, all of them changed their expressions drastically. The female Legendary Sunwalker cursed bitterly: "It must be it! It is this monster that has stolen my Lord''s divine power!"


    "A lowly poisonous snake, dare to defile the mausoleum of our lord, damn it!"


    "I''m going to kill it myself!"


    The tauren were furious, as if they had been humiliated, their bodies were shining with golden light, and they rushed over to kill the sun-spotted adder regardless of the danger.


    "Stop for me, don''t be impulsive!"


    Dejiko stopped the tauren and reprimanded: "Don''t make trouble for the lord, this monster can''t escape."


    While comforting the clansmen, he kept paying attention to the situation of the sun-spotted adder. His eyes glanced over the open door, and he stopped suddenly, feeling curious and awed.


    The tauren also noticed the chief''s eyes and couldn''t help but ask, "Shall we go in and have a look?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Immediately, someone strongly objected, "What if my Lord''s resurrection plan is disturbed?"


    They argued for a few words without any result, and they all looked at Dejko, waiting for the chief to make a decision.


    Dejiko was very hesitant. From the bottom of his heart, he really wanted to see with his own eyes what happened to the gods he had believed in for many years. But he was also afraid of disappointment. Anser''s divine power was stolen by this monster, and the resurrection plan was destroyed.


    This is a big blow to the Sunstrider tribe!


    The beliefs of the tribesmen are likely to be shaken and cannot be maintained. After a few generations, the tribes will fall apart and convert to the Mother God one after another, and the Sunwalker will perish.


    Some tauren also thought of this question, their faces were full of worry and resentment towards the sun-spotted adder.


    "I must kill this monster with my own hands to avenge my lord!" Finally, the legendary mid-level sunwalker, the tauren named Atomo, whose strength was second only to Djiko''s, raised his two-handed hammer and blushed. Eyes, rushing up like a mad bull.


    His huge hoofs stepped on the stone slabs, and the sound of heavy footsteps could not even cover up the sound of gunshots.


    Several tauren also charged up.


    Ren frowned slightly.


    At this moment, Raistlin reached the gate of the pyramid''s entrance in a state of invisibility, and was trying to close the gate. The Thunder Cast Colossus fell not far from the door, entangled with the Sun-spotted Viper. These tauren rushed to fight, and their eyes could pass through the passage to see the real situation inside the pyramid.


    Even, Sunwalker might find Raistlin in hiding.


    This is not in line with my plan.


    Ren''s thoughts changed sharply, and he immediately flashed over to put the Thunder Cast Colossus into the Nebula Ring.


    The Ultramarines hastily ceased fire, fearing that they would accidentally injure the Primarch who was too close.


    The sun-spotted adder lost its entanglement target, and the body of the snake fell into the air. Seeing the extremely conspicuous Ren in a blood-colored cloak in a daze, he remembered that it was this person who stole the magic fire, so he opened his mouth and bit it without hesitation.


    Ren''s figure turned into lightning to avoid it, then turned back and landed on its head in an instant, and smashed it down with a hammer.


    boom!


    Even though he didn''t use all his strength, the head of the Sun-spotted Viper was still smashed into the ground, but its huge divinity made its defense and recovery comparable to that of an immortal body. With the force of the fall, it bounced back and went straight to the thunder in the air. Well, by the way, the snake''s tail swept across, and a few tauren were swept away.


    call¡­¡­


    Ren flew back, and the constant flight technique made him fly 100 meters like a bird.


    The sun-spotted adder only had Ren in its eyes, and it chased after him on the ground. Its upper body stood upright, and it exhaled a 100-meter-long poisonous breath.


    The range of this breath is extremely wide, covering all the directions of Ren, and there is nowhere to escape.


    Ren intentionally lured it away from the entrance of the pyramid, so he didn''t use any door to avoid it. With a thought, he opened the five-ring "prismatic shield" that was rarely used, and at the same time raised his hand to cast a spell, and a ball of colorful light shone in his palm.


    The green poisonous breath flooded Ren in mid-air, and was blocked by the shield.


    There was a loud bang.


    A thick iridescent ray penetrated the poisonous breath, shot into the sun-spotted viper''s mouth, penetrated directly, and triggered "burning", a layer of purple arcane fire spread from the mouth, and spread throughout the body in a blink of an eye , burned it to pieces, and rolled on the ground in pain.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ren flew out of the range of the poisonous breath, the prismatic shield was still there, and his body was unharmed.


    He shook his hand and threw the Thundercast Colossus again.


    The hundreds of thousands of pounds of colossus fell down, and there was a bang, like a meteorite hitting a sun-spotted adder. The thick snake''s body was crushed, almost breaking its spine.


    The Thunder Cast Colossus sat on the giant snake, bombarding it with both fists in turn.


    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    The fist made of Titan''s blue iron weighs tens of thousands of pounds. Driven by the Titan''s furnace, it is powerful enough to open mountains and crack rocks. There is a thunderbolt blow attached to the fist, and each heavy punch bursts out lightning bolts, which are as powerful as a six-ring spell.


    The Thundercast Colossus struck out with heavy punches, punch after punch on the head of the Sun-spotted Viper, hitting it with stars in its eyes and its tail flicking wildly.


    If it weren''t for the huge divine support, it wouldn''t be able to withstand a few punches at all.


    At this time, the sun-spotted adder had moved away from the entrance of the pyramid and landed on the open sandy ground below the platform. The tauren surrounded it, and they couldn''t help but stop when they saw it being beaten up.


    "Keep firing."


    Ryan ordered calmly.


    The two teams of Ultramarines, one on the platform and the other under the platform, saw Ren leaving the Sun Viper, and shot wantonly from two directions without any scruples.


    Immediately, clusters of blood burst out from the sun-spotted viper.


    From time to time, two or three explosive bombs hit the Thundercast Colossus, jingling and bursting into sparks. Fortunately, it was extremely hard and was not accidentally injured.


    The whole mausoleum was shaking.


    The Thundercast Colossus firmly held down the Sun-spotted Viper, not allowing it to escape, ignoring its counterattack, just swinging its fists brainlessly. Every punch that landed first smashed through the Sun-spotted Viper''s barrier of holy light, and then landed on its head. Scales and flesh and blood splashed, and the entire head was smashed into the pit.


    The tauren''s faces were horrified. They had never heard of such a powerful mechanical colossus. If they rushed up and accidentally got punched, they would be turned into mud in an instant.


    The fight between the two behemoths lasted for more than a minute.


    The Thundercast Colossus had punched countless times, and the Ultramarines'' bolt guns were already red and hot, and they had to take turns to fire.


    But the sun-spotted adder forcibly withstood the attack, and it just didn''t die.


    Even Ren was amazed at its tenacious vitality. He glanced at the entrance of the pyramid, and Raistlin had already hid in the gap behind the door, ready to close it at any time.


    "it''s time."


    Ren knew that if he continued to delay, he would inevitably be suspected by the tauren.


    To deal with this kind of thick-skinned and fast-recovery monster, it is best to kill it with one blow. The rainbow light ray and the electric blast ball are not suitable, and the newly mastered sword of splitting the sky is the most suitable.


    He spread his arms, and his soul power surged.


    A second later, two Sky Rifting Swords were summoned, one on the left and the other on the right, floating beside him. The translucent giant sword more than three meters long was as light as nothing, and it burst into green light, which immediately attracted the attention of the tauren.


    "What kind of spell is that?" a tauren asked curiously.


    Most of the tauren shook their heads to express their ignorance. Only Djiko shrank his pupils. He has lived for more than 400 years and has heard the names of many holy soul wizards in the empire. He recognized that this was created by Master Tim Kenan One of the two proud spells, he couldn''t help but whispered: "The lord is using the sword of splitting the sky!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw two giant swords fly out, the speed was as fast as lightning, and it was difficult to catch them clearly.


    The tauren saw two wonderful blue arcs, cutting towards the sun-spotted adder from two opposite directions.


    The monster seemed to sense danger.


    It roared crazily, and regardless of the fist bombardment of the Thunder Cast Colossus, the few remaining scales stiffened, and a huge divinity gushed out of its body, and it exploded instantly.


    This is one of the few elements mastered by the sun-spotted viper, the shock of the holy light.


    Boom!


    Like a small sun rising in the mausoleum, the golden sunlight filled the entire field of vision, causing the Tauren to close his eyes or turn his head. A terrifying shock wave erupted, knocking away the lightning-cast colossus that was pressing on the snake, and the ground of the mausoleum There was also a sandstorm.


    "Open the shield!"


    With a loud roar, Dejiko raised his shield and opened the shield of holy light, protecting the clansmen behind him. The Ultramarine was far away, and quickly lowered his body firmly to the ground.


    In the billowing dust, the tauren heard a monster''s scream, but they couldn''t see what happened.


    Only Djico could vaguely see that the two Sky Ripper Swords slashed the shock wave of the holy light, and crossed the huge body of the sun-spotted viper.


    Then, the two swords turned their heads not far away, and slashed again!


    The speed of the two sky-splitting swords was extremely fast, like living creatures with spirituality.


    They interspersed back and forth, dragging out faint cyan trails, like weak silk threads, but representing the ultimate sharpness, capable of cutting through everything that stands in the way.


    The scales and flesh of the sun-spotted adder are unstoppable, like cutting tofu with a knife.


    Every slash of the Sky Ripper Sword falls on the same point. No matter how it struggles to escape, the cyan giant sword can always adjust its direction and cut the wound with incomparable precision. It is as if it has been rehearsed countless times in advance. Send yourself to the edge of the sword.


    clang clang clang!


    The tauren seemed to hear the sound of metal clanging, like a pair of invisible giant scissors, cutting a section of metal keel.


    Every cut is accompanied by the wailing of the sun-spotted adder.


    I don''t know if it was seven or eight sounds, but when the dust from the impact of the holy light fell, the tauren happened to see the huge body of the sun-spotted adder being cut in two.


    The spine, which even the Thundercast Colossus could not break, was finally severed.


    The fracture was located close to the head of the monster, and the sword of Rifting the Sky decapitated it, and finally went around, piercing their eyes respectively, and stirring inside.


    The falling snake''s head let out a final roar, and did not move again after landing.


    The Sword of Splitting the Sky flew out of his head, returned to Ren''s side in the sky, and floated gently to the side. The light green blade was not stained with blood, and Ren also looked relaxed, as if the one who had just beheaded was not a head with divine nature. The monster didn''t make much effort at all.


    "It''s dead!"


    The tauren murmured.


    They looked up at Ren, with expressions of awe on their faces, and Chief Dejko was also shocked. He was well aware of the horror of this monster, and even the mighty colossus couldn''t take it down. He didn''t expect Ren to kill it as soon as he made a move.


    If there was no Ren and his Ultramarines, he and his tribe would have to face the Sun-spotted Viper on their own, not to mention killing it, and it would be a blessing to be able to escape two or three people.


    Half a month ago, the image of Renn hitting the sand earthworm with a flying hammer was still fresh in his mind.


    "Such a hero!"


    Dejiko exclaimed in his heart: "It''s no wonder Habu admires him so much, it''s really amazing!"


    boom!


    A loud noise came from behind, startling the shocked tauren. Looking back, they found that the gate of the pyramid was closing.


    "My lord!"


    Some tauren shouted anxiously and rushed over, trying to prevent the gate from closing. But they were too far away, even before they finished running the steps and boarded the platform, the stone gate more than 20 meters high was closed with a bang, the runes on the door flickered, and the magic protection was restored.


    The legendary mid-level player named Atomo was the first to rush to the door, and pushed the door hard unwillingly, triggering the protection immediately.


    Bunches of "Yangyan Light" shone down, burning Atomo until his whole body was scorched black, but he was unwilling to let go.


    He gritted his teeth, looked back at Dejiko who was a few steps late, and shouted: "Chief, let''s push it away together, maybe there is still hope."


    "Let go, Atomo." Dejko shook his head, not intending to make a move.


    "Chief?" Atomo was stunned.


    He found that the other clansmen also had complex eyes, looking at the closed stone gate, silent, sad and confused for a while.


    Atomo seemed to understand something, and helplessly let go of the hand pushing the door.


    His chest was rising and falling, and he suddenly knelt down facing the stone gate, calmed his mind, and silently recited the prayer of the god of the scorching sun. Seeing this, the rest of the tauren also knelt down and prayed. A sad atmosphere spread, and even the holy light on them could not be dispelled.


    Just when the tauren were feeling desperate, suddenly, a voice rang in their minds.

 Chapter 515

    "You guys... did... very well!"


    A loud voice sounded in the tauren''s mind, speaking the tauren language intermittently, as if he had just woken up from a long sleep, but it contained supreme majesty.


    The praying tauren half-kneeling in front of the door were startled, and then ecstatic.


    "My lord!"


    Atomo''s tall body was trembling, and the faces of the other tauren couldn''t stop their ecstasy, and some of them even shed tears in excitement.


    Dejiko''s breathing also became heavy.


    As the chief of the Sunstrider tribe, he shoulders the important task of maintaining the belief of the tribe in the god of the scorching sun. His piety is beyond doubt, and he also hopes to see the day when Anser will be resurrected. He has been waiting for this moment in his dreams.


    However, when he actually heard Anser''s response, he was a little lost.


    It wasn''t suspicion, but the fulfillment of a long-cherished wish for hundreds of years, which made him feel at a loss for a while.


    It has been more than 10,000 years since the god of the scorching sun fell, and Djico has never heard his voice, but at this moment, he has no doubts about this voice and trusts it 100%.


    The blazing and warm breath in the voice of response, vast, magnificent, and benevolent, seemed to be bathed in the holy light that encompassed all things, making him intoxicated and unwilling to wake up.


    This is exactly as described in the ancient books of the tribe.


    "I''m awake."


    The majestic yet friendly voice of God of Scorching Sun sounded again. He seemed to have gradually regained the ability to communicate, and continued: "But this is not in my plan, it is more than a thousand years in advance."


    "This is our fault, I implore the Lord to punish." Dejko was very disturbed, like a child who did something wrong.


    The other tauren also blamed themselves.


    "It has nothing to do with you, my children." The Scorching Sun God''s tone was very tolerant, "This was an accident, but it was also the arrangement of the Holy Light. Without you, the situation would only be worse, and you have already done a good job .Unfortunately, I woke up early and failed to accumulate enough divinity to rekindle the divine fire, and my divine power is not enough to give you the rewards you deserve."


    Dejiko immediately replied: "My lord, it is the best reward for you to wake up."


    The other tauren thought the same way.


    The God of Scorching Sun was silent for a while, and sighed: "After sleeping for such a long time, I am really gratified that there are still devout believers like you."


    "Let''s go back."


    The tauren seemed to see a great phantom in front of their eyes, shrouded in the boundless holy light. They couldn''t see the facial features clearly, and couldn''t distinguish its size. They waved their hands at themselves.


    "Leave this mausoleum, leave Atas, and return to the main material world, my children. Wait for the day when my divine power recovers, I believe it will not be too far away."


    "Holy Light bless you!"


    Immediately, that golden figure gradually dissipated and never responded again.


    Silence was also restored inside the pyramid.


    The tauren finished praying, opened his eyes, and saw that all the tribesmen were just like him, his eyes were full of excitement and joy. Dejko''s chest heaved violently, and he realized that tears were streaming down his face unconsciously, wetting his mane and braids.


    They stood up, and the previous sorrow was swept away.


    "Let''s go back." Dejiko looked firm, looking at the tall stone gate. Although he couldn''t see the situation inside the pyramid, he had infinite hope in his heart.


    "Yes, Chief!"


    The tauren agreed loudly without hesitation, and even Atomo, who had reacted most violently before, became extremely obedient.


    A group of sunwalkers turned and walked down the platform, and saw Ren and the Ultramarines surrounding the body of the sun-spotted adder, as if they were thinking about what to do. Seeing the corpse of this monster, the tauren all had hatred on their faces, because it destroyed the resurrection plan of our lord.


    "My lord."


    Dejiko walked to the side, looked at the beheaded behemoth, and asked in a deep voice: "What are you going to do with this monster?" At this moment, he suddenly remembered, "Where is its demon soul?"


    For a human transcendent, the most valuable thing in a monster is always the devil soul.


    "Dissipated."


    Ren looked helpless, holding a blank soul stone in his hand, and said regretfully: "It''s strange, this monster''s demon soul can''t be ingested, maybe because..."


    He didn''t go any further, but glanced at the pyramid.


    Dejiko understood immediately. Obviously, the student of the holy soul wizard also guessed the truth. The sun-spotted viper is different from ordinary monsters. It has absorbed a large amount of my lord''s divinity, and the demon soul has mutated and cannot be absorbed by the soul stone. This is not surprising.


    "Do you need me to crack the door again?" Ren asked casually.


    "No need." Djiko shook his head firmly, and said sincerely: "My lord''s trouble has been solved. Thank you Lord Lord for your help this time. The Sunstrider tribe will never forget your kindness."


    "Everyone takes what they need, this is what we agreed on." Ren waved his hand, and didn''t seem to care much.


    Dejiko didn''t think so, "In the eyes of the lord, this may be just a small matter, but for the Sunstrider tribe, there is no greater kindness than this. At the most dangerous moment, we still keep our promises and fulfill the promises. This shows the noble character of the lord."


    He paused, and said very solemnly: "Here, I swear in the name of my lord Anser, the Sunstrider tribe is willing to form an alliance with the Augustus family, and the two sides are mutual allies. Ask for help, and the Sunstrider tribe will surely respond and face the enemy together."


    "I wonder if the lord is willing?"


    After Dejko finished speaking, he looked at Ren expectantly, and the other tauren also took it for granted.


    Ren immediately understood the other party''s thoughts.


    The two sides are allies, and it is obvious that the Sunstrider tribe has climbed high. Whether it is strength, financial resources or influence, the Augustus family is far superior to the Sunstrider tribe, and the two sides are not equal.


    The Sunstrider tribe is still working for Rennes.


    Dejico is also very aware of this, so the second half of his sentence does not emphasize the relationship of allies, but actually expresses his willingness to work for Rennes.


    Ren can also understand the Tauren''s thoughts.


    They think that there is a god behind them to protect them, they have their own pride, and they look forward to recasting the name of the god in the future and restoring the glory of the god of the scorching sun. How could they be willing to become someone else''s subordinate? Even if Ren has great kindness to them, it won''t work.


    In the name of an ally, it can be regarded as a compromise method, which not only saves face for oneself, but does not affect the essence.


    "The Augustus family is willing to ally with the Sunstrider tribe."


    Ren immediately agreed, with a very happy expression on his face.


    "Praise my lord, may the Holy Light be with you!" The tauren responded in unison, Dejiko''s big hand was held together with Ren, and he shook it a few times to show the completion of the oath of alliance.


    Ren''s smile was slightly meaningful.


    He originally wanted to win over this group of scorching sun walkers, but what he valued was not their strength, but their healing ability.


    Both the Ultramarines and the Spearwing Knights lack healing spells.


    Even if the Spearwing Knight has fused the demon soul of the "Scarab" and mastered the "Healing Light" spell, it is still relatively simple. Spearwing Knight will integrate more elements of the Holy Light in the future to practice the power of the Holy Light. This also requires the guidance of the Sun Walkers, so as to avoid detours.


    In addition, the Sun Walker''s battle is extremely good, and it can also be used as a supplement for the two great regiments.


    If there is an opportunity in the future, if the Tauren are loyal and reliable, you can equip them with bolt guns and Titan equipment to form a mechanized army of the Holy Light!


    Dejiko didn''t know that his people had fallen into Rennes'' routine.


    He looked at the body of the sun-spotted adder, very puzzled: "How to deal with such a large body?"


    "Take as much as you can." Ryan had already planned.


    "Its whole body is full of extremely precious materials, especially its blood, which contains a huge power of holy light. It can be made into the best healing potion, which can not only restore physical strength, but also restore soul power. It can also be made into top-level potions." The soul-refining potion can increase the affinity of the holy light and accelerate the improvement of strength."


    He did not speak of divinity, so as not to provoke objections from the tauren.


    Anser''s divinity was swallowed by the sun-spotted viper and transformed into flesh and blood. Such a low-level transformation method led to the loss of information in the divinity. Afterwards, it will be refined into a potion to dilute the aggression of the divinity, and the danger will be minimized, so it can be taken safely.


    "How?" Dejko was helpless.


    Even if the sun-spotted adder is disassembled, all the Kodos cannot be transported back.


    Moreover, if untreated snake meat is exposed to the sun, most of the power of the holy light will be lost, attracting countless monsters in the desert, and the way home is extremely dangerous.


    It would be a pity to rot in the mausoleum.


    Ren smiled, he had been waiting for a long time, and said: "My ring just fits this monster, but in this way, it belongs to me."


    The tauren were all taken aback, they had never seen such a large dimension ring.


    Dejko was also dumbfounded.


    Immediately, they were a little bit reluctant. Although this monster was killed by Ren, it is reasonable to say that it is Ren''s trophy, but it stole the divinity of our lord and let Ren, an outsider, take it away. I feel a little depressed.


    "Your Excellency the Chief." Ren saw the tauren''s thoughts and proposed: "This sun-spotted adder belongs to me, but I can promise that I will hand over one-tenth of the refined potion to the Sunstrider tribe. how?"


    "Okay, thank you Lord Lord." Dejko agreed without hesitation.


    One-tenth of the potion may not seem like much, but after excluding the cost, it is already the best result for the Sunstrider tribe.


    If you refuse, you get nothing.


    "We are allies, and we should share the spoils." Ren was polite, and stepped forward to put the sun-spotted viper''s snake body and head into the nebula ring.


    The space of 1,000 cubic meters was immediately filled to the brim.


    Fortunately, the storage capacity of the dimensional ring is not a regular overall space. It is calculated according to the volume of the items. If the combined volume does not reach the upper limit, you can continue to put things in it.


    Ren didn''t forget the blood that the sun-spotted adder was injured before.


    He took out a batch of glass containers and asked the Ultramarines to collect the blood, even digging out the blood-oozing sand and taking them away. The corpse of the sun-spotted viper, the thundercast colossus, and a lot of equipment, materials, ammunition, food, water, etc. were stuffed into the container filled with blood and sand, and there was almost no room left for the nebula ring.


    "Your Excellency, we should go back." Ren smiled.


    A group of people walked through the spacious stone path and returned to the entrance of the passageway they came in.


    Dejiko and the tauren stopped and looked back at the magnificent pyramid with extremely complicated expressions, with yearning, nostalgia and reluctance in their eyes. Their beliefs are placed here, which is more memorable than their hometown.


    "We''ll be back."


    The tauren chief said something in a low voice, and then entered the passage without looking back.


    Climbing up the long stone steps and reaching the end of the passage, everyone finally returned to the ground, covered the thick stone slab again, covered it with yellow sand, and looked no different from a ruin. After finding the Kodo beast not far away, everyone rode on it, and with the scorching sun above their heads, it gradually went away and disappeared into the desert.


    After the tauren left, Anser''s mausoleum returned to silence, as if it would be silent for another thousand years.


    However, inside the pyramid is another scene.


    On the ancient altar in the middle of the palace, stood a figure, wearing a black magic robe, with an indifferent expression, it was Raistlin.


    In his hand he held a magic fire.


    At first glance, the indeterminate Shenhuo looks like a simple stone, with changing colors and ordinary shapes. It feels neither gold nor stone, like some kind of fragile crystal, but it cannot be damaged at all, as if it is the hardest stone in the world. thing!


    At this moment, Raistlin looked a little strange.


    He just pretended to be a god and fooled his followers. The responses that the tauren people heard were actually speaking by themselves.


    Under normal circumstances, only after eight times of soul transformation, that is, a transcendent above the 25th level, and the spiritual quality has transformed to the point where it touches the rules of the world, can they hear and respond to the prayers of believers.


    Raistlin is a fourteenth-level mage, a legendary middle-level, and has only undergone four soul transformations, so his spiritual quality is insufficient.


    He can do this by relying on the divine fire in his hand.


    This divine fire is connected with the rune magic circle that collects the power of faith in the pyramid, and it is the core hub of the entire magic circle. When the hand touches the magic fire, you can hear the tauren''s prayer and give a response. So did the sun-spotted adder.


    In other words, by mastering this divine fire, one can steal part of the authority of the God of Scorching Sun.


    As for the real God of the Sun, Raistlin had also discovered it.


    This deity, who has fallen for thousands of years, has a ray of original divinity sleeping in the depths of the divine fire, and there is no sign of waking up.


    Shenhuo is like a container, which contains divinity.


    The Divine Fire is like an esoteric and complex energy furnace that activates when it is filled with fuel, transforming into a higher form known as the Ignite Divine Fire.


    At this moment, the divinity in this divine fire is less than a quarter, which is far from full.


    More divinity was devoured by the sun-spotted adder, and transformed into that huge body of flesh and blood, which could no longer be recovered. Raistlin estimated that the sum of the divinity absorbed by the sun-spotted adder should be able to fill about three quarters of the capacity of the divine fire, which is still not enough to ignite the divine fire.


    All in all, the plan for the resurrection of the Scorching Sun God was completely interrupted.


    But for me, this may be a godsend opportunity that never happens in ten thousand years!


    A bold idea gradually formed in my mind.


    In the desert, Ren, who was riding on the back of a Kodo, opened the phone interface. The number 1893 displayed on the icon of the soul pool was extremely eye-catching, and the corners of his mouth could not help but rise slightly.

 Chapter 516

    A full 1893 grids of electricity!


    This is the highest reserve in the soul power pool, and most of it has absorbed the demon soul of the sun-spotted adder.


    That monster devoured a large amount of divinity and turned it into flesh and blood, and a small amount of divinity forced its soul to transform five times, but because of innate limitations, it could not be promoted to holy soul. The demon soul is more than ten times larger than the general legendary high-level, all of which are cheaper It was converted into electricity by itself, about 1,500 grids.


    The other part, which is close to 400 grids, comes from Shenhuo!


    Ren noticed it when he got the Shenhuo. The mutated mobile phone can directly swallow the divinity and convert it into electricity.


    At that time, he was worried about the harm of his divinity, so he didn''t dare to absorb it indiscriminately and forcibly stopped it.


    However, in just ten seconds, the power in the soul pool increased by hundreds of bars, while the divinity in Shenhuo only dropped a little!


    The high energy density of divinity is really shocking.


    If all the divinity in the divine fire could be absorbed, Ren estimated that the soul pool with a capacity of 2,000 grids could be filled at least three times.


    But he didn''t, it would be such a waste.


    This is divinity!


    The most precious energy in the world!


    The gods of the heavens are fighting for life and death, spreading teachings, cultivating believers, and doing so many things in the mortal world for countless years, why? Isn''t it just to collect the power of faith and transform it into divinity, add firewood to the divine fire, and get more divine power!


    Before the God of the Scorching Sun fell, he worked hard to arrange a resurrection plan, and it took more than 10,000 years to accumulate such a little divinity, which shows the difficulty of collecting divinity.


    Directly absorbing divinity and transforming it into soul power is not enough to describe it with violence.


    As for the divinity that has been absorbed, there is no way.


    Ren can now confirm that his mobile phone devours divinity, will erase all the information of the gods carried, and can be used safely.


    "How should we allocate so much electricity?" He muttered in his heart, a little troubled, but happy troubles.


    In the pyramid, Raistlin was also fascinated by the phone interface.


    He glanced at the divine fire on the floating altar.


    All the time, the square pillars in the palace are collecting the power of faith, sending it into the divine fire through the air, and assimilating into more divinity through the original divinity of the scorching sun god.


    When he came into contact with Shenhuo just now, he had a certain idea of ??the number of believers in the God of Scorching Sun.


    About fifty thousand to eighty thousand!


    These include the tauren of the Sunstrider tribe, less than a thousand people, and their piety is the highest; then there is a group of trolls in the main material world, these trolls are not as pious as the sunstrider tauren, but they are large in number and occupy More than 90% of all believers are the main source of the power of faith.


    Raistlin was not the real god of the scorching sun, he only possessed part of the power of a god, so he couldn''t directly see the situation of the troll believers.


    He could only vaguely perceive that it was a few troll tribes, distributed in a primeval forest.


    In addition, there are some sporadic believers whose faith is already very weak. They come and go from time to time, and they are located in the corners of the main material world and some planes, and the exact location cannot be known for the time being.


    Raistlin shook his head secretly. With only these tens of thousands of believers, it is almost impossible for the God of Burning Sun to be resurrected.


    In the depths of the divine fire, that ray of silent original divinity contains all the information of the God of Scorching Sun. His memory, wisdom, belief and power, the accumulated divinity is not enough to wake him up. Moreover, his priesthood has been taken away, especially the most important "Scorching Sun" priesthood, which now belongs to the sun god Geon.


    The Trinity of the Sun God, Geweng, possesses the three priesthoods of "Dawn", "Scorching Sun" and "Twilight" at the same time, as well as many related priesthoods such as "Brightness" and "Flame".


    The divine power is vast, and there are countless believers!


    The Church of the Sun is the state religion of the Ramon Empire, followed by more than a dozen small countries around it.


    Even if the god of scorching sun is resurrected, it is impossible to regain the priesthood of "scorching sun". Once exposed, there is only one dead end.


    His only way out is to give up the "scorching sun" and choose his priesthood again.


    The book "Road to Conferring the Gods" introduces the concept of priesthood in detail.


    A priesthood is a domain controlled by a deity, within which it has a dominant position, as well as related power and magic. It can be an industry, a profession, a race, a thing, or an abstract definition.


    After igniting the divine fire and successfully enshrining the gods, the gods can choose a priesthood, which is the field they are in charge of.


    The strength of a god is not necessarily related to the priesthood, but to the number of believers and the power of faith.


    The gods formulate their own missionary concepts, doctrines, and legal codes according to their priesthood.


    The wider the scope of the priesthood, the larger the audience of believers, the higher the level of belief, and the stronger the power of the god.


    To give a few simple examples, the priesthood of "magic" is definitely more influential than that of "warrior"; the priesthood of "orc" must have more believers than the priesthood of "halfling"; The "crazy" priesthood is easier to teach.


    Therefore, the deity is passionate about matters in the field of priesthood, and holds absolute authority and inviolability.


    A priesthood can have two or more gods, competing with each other for believers. They are eternal enemies, and one of them must fall as the end.


    Portfolios can be merged, looted, transferred, or split.


    Clergy domains have similar and subordinate properties. A priesthood can be a subclass of another more powerful priesthood, which also creates hostility, allies, and affiliations among gods. The premise of merging priesthoods is to have more divine fires.


    But divine fire and priesthood are not bound.


    If Raistlin uses the sacred fire in front of him to anoint the gods, he doesn''t have to choose "Scorching Sun", he can choose other priesthoods.


    Of course, the most powerful priesthoods, such as "Magic", "Power", "Sun", "Ocean", "War", "Earth", "Life" and so on, belong to the most powerful of Ellenus All the gods. The next-level priesthoods, such as "Glory", "Courage", "Craftsmanship", "Order", etc., have already had masters, and they have either been annexed by the most powerful gods, or they are also the gods who dominate one side.


    Latecomers to enshrine gods generally can only choose remote and unpopular priesthood fields, and they are usually left behind.


    Therefore, it is getting more and more difficult for mortals to confer gods.


    The last "trickster" Luoxi who succeeded in conferring the gods, his first priesthood was "conspiracy", and since then, he has won "lie", "murder" and "dispute" from other gods for thousands of years, all of which are Not a very good priesthood, leaning towards the negative realm.


    Therefore, his teachings are naturally not very visible, and are regarded as evil gods by people.


    Ren''s body has no idea of ??becoming a god for the time being.


    But Raistlin could.


    He decided to let the main body and the avatar go on different paths. Raistlin tried to make a god to find the way for the main body, while the main body worked steadily and explored different directions.


    "Ok, deal!"


    Since you want to become a god, the first step is to increase your mage level as soon as possible. After eight soul transformations, the essence of the soul touches the rules of the world.


    Raistlin opened the phone interface and began to use the battery.


    The mutated phones of the main body and the avatar are common, and the soul pool is also shared. First put in more than 40 grids of electricity, and Raistlin''s mage level reached level 15.


    After a few minutes of soul ascension, continue to put in 100 grids of electricity.


    In a blink of an eye, he reached the bottleneck of the fifteenth-level mage.


    If you upgrade to another level, you will reach the legendary high level. If you are another mage, you may be stuck in this level for more than ten years. If you are not talented and prepared enough, you may even be stuck for hundreds of years.


    But for Raistlin, that wasn''t a problem at all.


    As early as half a year ago, he had mastered two or three seven-ring spells, including his most commonly used "mirror image". After investing more than 300 grids of electricity, the mirror image technique has been upgraded to the eighth ring, and he has mastered the first eighth ring spell.


    Immediately, this triggered the sixth soul transformation.


    After a while, the soul change ended.


    Raistlin was promoted to the sixteenth level of mage, and entered the legendary high level, but he didn''t stop there, and continued to invest his soul power to improve his level.


    Level sixteen!


    Seventeenth grade!


    Eighteenth grade!


    Level nineteen!


    Within half an hour, Raistlin experienced five soul ascensions in a row, and rose five levels in one breath, reaching the pinnacle of a nineteenth-level mage!


    It took him less than half an hour to complete the long road that other mages, wizards and warlocks might take hundreds of years to complete. Throughout the ages, in many planes in the world of Allenus, there is no superhuman who can upgrade faster than him. This is a miracle that even gods can hardly do!


    The nineteenth-level mage is only one step away from the holy rank.


    Raistlin let out a long breath, and the "Lake of Stars" in his soul expanded more than ten times. Every drop of lake water represented huge mana, surging like a tide. When the lake returned to calm, the stars in the sky were reflected, and each star corresponded to an elemental rune.


    Compared with a nineteenth-level mage, mastering more than fifty spells is not too much.


    And only the level, the power of the spell has not kept up, just an eight-ring mirror image is not enough, and the improvement of strength cannot keep up with the leap of the level.


    "Then it''s time to improve the spell."


    Raistlin checked that there were more than 1,200 bars of power in the soul pool.


    After thinking for a while, he first selected the "Key of the Door", invested more than 200 grids to upgrade it to the seventh ring, obtained the "All-Seeing Eye" like the main body, and then also chose the seven-ring arcane "Tim Kennan" "Magic Sword Technique", which can summon two swords that split the sky.


    The key to the door has been upgraded to the eighth ring, and the power required has skyrocketed, exceeding 800 grids!


    Raistlin shook his head helplessly.


    Then use some commonly used spells that consume less power, "Fireball", "Prismatic Shield", "Scorching Ray", "Anywhere", "Light Spear", "Time Shock", "Advanced Delirium", "Death cloud technique" and so on, have been raised by one or two rings respectively.


    It is impossible to upgrade all spells to the eighth ring, one is that the upper limit cannot be reached, and the other is that it is unnecessary.


    Even so, the power in the soul power pool drained for thousands of miles, and quickly consumed most of it, leaving only a little over 500 grids. These powers are reserved for the main body, ready to be used to strengthen the ultimate fighters and produce more legendary fighters.


    Raistlin stopped at last.


    He looked at the phone interface, the nineteenth-level mage was far from the twenty-fifth level required for conferring a god.


    It is a huge difficulty to be promoted to the great mage alone.


    To advance to the rank of holy soul wizard or archmage, that is, to reach level 20, one needs to undergo the seventh soul change. Different spellcasters, different schools of thought, have different ways of breaking through to the holy rank.


    If it is a wizard of the Soul Control School, such as a wizard of all souls or a wizard of transformation, he must integrate a holy rank demon soul.


    The method of the battle wizard is the same as that of the soul school.


    And the wizards of the Fayin school, whether they are elementalists, arcanists, or psychics, they all imitate the specialization of the mage, so the breakthrough method also follows the mage, and they need to master the nine-ring spell, not one, but three!


    A wizard needs to integrate three elements of the nine-ring secret method.


    A mage builds a model of three nine-ring spells in the soul, and can also upgrade three eight-ring spells to nine rings.


    Whether it is fusing the elements of the seal or constructing the spell model, it is very difficult.


    The success rate of this step-step fusion is very low.


    The difficulty of advancing to the holy rank is several times more difficult than the sum of the difficulties of the previous five rank promotions. In the long history of Allen Erth, countless geniuses have been stuck in this level and have never been able to break through. until the end of life.


    Raistlin''s gaze scanned the icons on the phone''s interface.


    The eight-ring spell he currently masters is only one mirror image, however, the progress bar under the mirror image icon has disappeared.


    This means that the mirror image technique has a maximum of eight rings, and cannot be used to break through the bottleneck and cause soul transformation.


    Then there are several seven-ring spells, fireball, door key, prismatic shield, arbitrary door and light spear. Light shields, it turns out that raising them to the eighth ring requires more than 500 grids of electricity!


    Door Key and Light Spear cost more.


    "This is only the seventh to eighth rings. If it is upgraded to the ninth ring, the power required will more than double." Raistlin sighed.


    Sure enough, it was difficult to be promoted to the rank of Archmage.


    But it''s just difficult, not hopeless.


    Raistlin thought of the countless monsters in the vast desert outside, and the mantids, desert trolls, and sandworms, whose souls were all waiting to be harvested.


    The entire setting sun plane is his own hunting ground!


    Raistlin pondered for a while, then sat down on the altar and began to meditate. A few hours later, he opened his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his indifferent and dark eyes. The meditation efficiency of the nineteenth-level mage is several times faster than that of the legendary middle-level one.


    Even if there is no mutated mobile phone to absorb the soul, just by meditating on your own, you can raise a few spells to the eighth ring within ten years, and then try to break through.


    "Ten years is a bit too slow."


    Raistlin whispered.


    He casually ate some dry food to fill his stomach and was full of energy. Then he took out the plane teleportation array from the nebula ring and placed it at the foot of the altar, and stood up to adjust it.


    More magic materials were taken out and piled up next to the teleportation array.


    This mausoleum will become his most secret base for a long time in the future, and it is necessary to improve the plane teleportation array so that the weak Raistlin can enter and exit at any time. Moreover, the teleportation array must be connected with the pyramid''s rune array to bypass the air barrier.


    Raistlin got busy and made preparations to stay in the pyramid for several months.

 Chapter 517

    The plane of the setting sun.


    More than 50 Kodos ran around for days, finally walked out of the hot and vast Oritas Desert, and continued walking for two more days. Before the food and water were about to run out, they returned to the plane hidden under the hill. teleportation array.


    Before entering the cave covered by boulders, Ren looked back at the setting sun in the sky.


    As always, dark skies are depressing.


    This journey back was safe and sound, only encountered a few less intense battles, allowing myself to absorb and convert more than one hundred grids of electricity, and the soul power pool rose to more than six hundred grids again.


    Because the Sunstrider tribe is an ally with him, Dejko knows everything.


    According to what he said, there were originally more than a dozen teleportation arrays like this in the plane of the setting sun, all of which were arranged by Anser, the god of the scorching sun, and could lead to the main material world and many planes. However, in the battle of gods more than 10,000 years ago, many teleportation arrays were damaged or hidden, and there are not many that can still be used today.


    These plane teleportation arrays consume the energy of the sun crystal, and can only be activated with the power of holy light.


    Dejiko activated the teleportation array while talking.


    The huge totem stone pillar that went deep into the ground became transparent, forming a portal, and everyone filed in. After a period of gravity-free floating, they returned to the burrow in Guangming Cliff.


    "Finally home!"


    The tauren were excited.


    Everyone breathed the fresh air happily, twisted their necks and stretched their bodies unconsciously.


    After nearly a month in the plane of the setting sun, stepping out of the portal, the feeling of heat suddenly faded away, making everyone feel the long-lost comfort, and only then did they realize how precious the livable environment that they used to take for granted is so precious.


    Even the Kodo, which has excellent endurance, has lost a lot of weight, as if it was dehydrated.


    "Master Chief!"


    The tauren guards guarding the burrow saluted loudly, and everyone had joy on their faces. Through their daily prayers, they knew that their chief and his party not only solved the problem, but also that our Lord Anser had awakened, and the entire Sunstrider tribe was immersed in hope.


    Leaving the burrow, climb the spiral stone steps to the high ground on the top of Guangming Cliff.


    Not long after nightfall in the main material world, a round of bright moon hangs in the night sky, shedding cool moonlight.


    night!


    Ren and the Ultramarines were a little unaccustomed to it. After staying in the setting sun plane for a long time, they almost forgot what it felt like at night.


    Dejiko has had this experience many times, knowing who is most needed at this time, he immediately arranged for cool bath water, hot food, and then a quiet room that completely blocked the light, and fell into a deep sleep. Sleep.


    When they woke up the next day, everyone''s biological habits had been adjusted back.


    In the early morning, the tauren got the news of the return of the chief, gathered at the middle high ground, and offered their warmest blessings to the group.


    Dejico immediately ordered a three-day grand banquet for the tribe''s new allies.


    Ren didn''t refuse. Anyway, there was nothing urgent, so he relaxed in the Sunstrider tribe for a few days and enjoyed the warm hospitality of the tauren.


    During this period, Dejiko took the opportunity to propose to send a group of Sunwalkers to the empire to obey Ren''s dispatch.


    Ryan readily agreed.


    There were twenty-four tauren in this group of Sunwalkers, and they could be divided into two teams, each led by a legendary Sunwalker, and the leader was the legendary mid-level Atomo. The strength of the team members is also extremely good, half of them are high-level and half are mid-level, which is already 20% of the high-end combat power of the entire Sunstrider tribe.


    Of course, when the Sunwalkers arrived in Glamorgan, Ren was responsible for all accommodation, food, cultivation resources, and weapons and equipment.


    Ryan generously paid the Tauren the same treatment as the Ultramarines.


    The Sunstrider tribe lives on hunting, and they are not short of money, but making money is always a pleasure. Dejko and the Tauren feel that Ren is a noble character, impartial and selfless. It is right for the Sunstrider tribe to form an alliance with the Augustus family s Choice.


    In order to fulfill the duties of an ally and facilitate communication between the two parties, Dejiko also took out the magic materials accumulated by the Sunstrider tribe for many years, chose a wide wooden house on the high ground in the middle of Guangming Cliff, and asked Ren to set up a long-distance teleportation array.


    This is exactly what Ryan meant.


    It only took him two days to build the teleportation formation, and he brought people back to Glamorgan Castle, accompanied by the two teams of Sunwalkers and their Kodo mounts.


    "boss."


    The guards in the teleportation hall shouted loudly.


    Ren nodded in response, and called the butler Fabian. The Wind Spirit appeared in front of him like the wind, and bowed gracefully, "My lord, you are back."


    When he entered the hall, he saw the group of tauren. He could tell at a glance that these tauren came from extraordinary backgrounds, each of them possessed great strength, and they were wearing dazzling golden armor. Such a group of powerful subordinates.


    "Fabian, arrange accommodation for Your Excellency Atomo, Ms. Leha, and their clansmen." Ren specifically instructed, "These tauren brothers and sisters are allies of the Augustus family, and all benefits and benefits are guaranteed. By Ultramarine standards."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Fabian immediately understood that the count valued these tauren very much.


    "Dear guests, please follow me." He immediately went to the two legendary tauren, invited them politely, and at the same time quickly looked them over.


    The tallest male is Atomo, and his strength is also the strongest, reaching the middle legendary level. The one who is slightly smaller is the legendary novice Leha. She is a female tauren, but she is also half the height of an ordinary adult. She has gentle eyes and exudes a comfortable atmosphere.


    The tauren left with Fabian, and the Ultramarines disbanded.


    "Harb."


    Ren called to stop the owner of the Bloodhoof Farm. The tauren had been waiting in Guangming Cliff for almost a month before teleporting back with him.


    "My lord." Habu nodded and bowed, guessing what Ryan was going to say.


    "You have worked hard on this trip, and this is your reward." Ren took out a stack of golden tickets worth 50,000 gold shields, and warned: "Remember, this time you just went back to the Terlon Plateau, what? I didn''t see it either. I don''t want to hear people talking about scarabs, and the demon soul fused with the spear-wing knight..."


    Before he finished speaking, Habu swears, "Sir, with my commercial reputation, I will not spread a word."


    Then, he looked helplessly at the golden ticket in Ren''s hand.


    Ren stared at the tauren for a few seconds. This guy did have some commercial reputation in Modu. He had asked him to buy demon souls several times before, and the secret of the spear-wing knight had not been leaked.


    The eyes of the soul saw that he was not lying, so he handed over the money.


    "Thank you, my lord. Your generosity is almost comparable to your wisdom." Habu flattered wildly while holding the golden ticket.


    His yearly net profit from running the farm is only a few hundred thousand gold shields. This time he just showed the way and introduced him in the middle. He earned fifty thousand gold shields for nothing without doing anything else.


    "Okay, stop flattering." Ren laughed, "If you get a valuable and unique demon soul, remember to send it over, go."


    "Please allow me to leave first." Habu bowed and bowed, and left happily.


    When Ren returned, he teleported to Fort Vajra.


    In the teleportation hall, he said to a spear-wing knight standing guard: "Maynard, inform all company commanders and captains who have reached the fourth level to come to the meditation room immediately if they are free. If it is a brother who is on duty in the Principality of Augustus , and come back as soon as possible within a few days."


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The Spear Wing Knight was so excited that the Earl actually remembered his name.


    He is a third-level spear-wing knight, and he is expected to be promoted to the fourth level in a short time. Knowing some inside information, he immediately guessed that Renn had found a suitable demon soul for the company commanders. When he was promoted to the fourth level, he didn''t have to wait. up.


    Maynard rushed out to inform the chief in Fort Vajra.


    In less than three minutes, more than a dozen fourth-level spear-wing knights hurried to the meditation room. When they saw Ren, they all saluted respectfully and joined the queue to stand still.


    Although they tried hard to hide their expressions, their faces were still full of unconcealable excitement.


    Ren swept the spear wing knights with the eyes of the soul.


    These people have undergone a second soul transformation and have been promoted to level four. Although they have not yet fused with the demon soul, they are the strongest group of people in the entire Spear Wing Knights.


    He has always implemented the standard of being capable. Most of the spear-wing knights who have reached the fourth level are appointed as company commanders, leading ten teams under his command, with a total of 120 people. However, there are currently only ten company commander positions, and there are six or seven fourth-level spear-wing knights who can only temporarily serve as captains, and they will be promoted after the expansion of personnel and the establishment of a new company.


    The earliest batch of more than 300 spear-wing knights were all Kemer slaves from the Mishao Peninsula. Among them, only seven of them can still become company commanders.


    Unsurprisingly, as the scale of the Spearwing Knights grew, the proportion of Kemers in the upper echelons continued to decrease, and in the end most of them came from the Congatros of the Duke of Augustus.


    After all, the talent of a slave is far inferior to that of an extraordinary person selected from a million people.


    However, Desen, the young man he was very optimistic about before, is still the most outstanding member of the Knights.


    After several years of training, this once childish boy is now a strong and tall young man, with a confident expression on his face and firm eyes, as if reborn.


    The eyes of the soul saw that Desen was about to enter the ascension state again, and within half a year, he would become a fifth-level spear-wing knight. His strength is also the strongest in the knight order, swordsmanship, courage and leadership are all second to none, and no one in the knight order refuses to accept him.


    So Wren made him one of the two battalion commanders.


    If Desen can continue to perform outstandingly and break through to a high level within three years, Rennes even plans to focus on cultivating and promoting him as a legend, and appoint him as the leader of the Spear Wing Knights. With Desen''s superb talent comparable to elite wizards, there should be no problem with the constant supply of resources.


    At this moment, Desen looked at his lord with anticipation in his eyes.


    "The people who can come today are all here, let''s start." Ren took out the soul stones that housed the scarab demon souls and arranged them on the table.


    Seeing the soul stone, the spear wing knights were all excited.


    "My lord, what kind of demonic soul is this?" Someone stared at the soul stone and couldn''t help asking.


    "You will know after you fuse."


    Ren smiled, and used the eyes of the soul to identify the wave frequency of each scarab demon soul, and matched them with the spear-wing knights. It didn''t take long for each fourth-level spear-wing knight to get the most suitable demon soul, and they couldn''t wait to enter the meditation room for fusion.


    He waited outside, and after a few minutes, someone successfully fused and walked out of the meditation room.


    It was Desen.


    Ren asked with a smile, "How do you feel?"


    "This is too strong!" Desen''s face was full of surprise.


    This demon soul is unexpectedly powerful, its strength has more than doubled, and its defense has also been greatly strengthened. It can prop up a solid golden shield, seems to be able to withstand a few shots from a submachine gun, and has mastered a healing spell .


    Attack, defense, healing, such an all-powerful demon soul and elements, I didn''t even dare to think about it before.


    Moreover, the scarab''s demon soul increased his soul power a bit, saving several months of training time, and he would soon be able to rise to level five.


    Desen felt that his strength had more than tripled!


    He couldn''t help asking: "My lord, what kind of demon soul is this? It also has these abilities, which are very dazzling. I seem to have heard of it..."


    Ren explained: "What you fuse is the scarab, and what you master is the power of the holy light."


    "The power of the Holy Light!"


    Desen was taken aback, and lost his voice: "Isn''t that only believers of the sun god can master it? The spear wing knight wants to become the sun knight?"


    At this time, several spear-wing knights had completed their fusion, and when they came out of the meditation room, they all changed their colors when they heard Desen''s words. A knight with spear wings who knew something about this aspect couldn''t help but trembled, and asked worriedly: "My lord, will this lead to a crusade by the Church of the Sun?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything." Ren looked calm and comforted: "The Church of the Sun can''t reach the empire. I hired a group of teachers for you. They are Tauren, who hold the power of the Holy Light Walker, tomorrow I will guide you to practice the power of the Holy Light."


    The Spear Wing Knights breathed a sigh of relief, and then were amazed.


    Tauren?


    A Sunwalker who possesses the power of the Holy Light? It''s not the Sun Knight!


    Ren gave them a general account of the situation of the Sunstrider tribe. Of course, he did not mention the plane of the setting sun and the God of the Scorching Sun. It is related to the gods, and it is better for ordinary mortals not to know.


    After explaining some precautions, Ren disbanded the Gunwing Knight and teleported back to Glamorgan Castle.


    Sitting down in the magic laboratory, he opened the phone interface.


    There are still more than 600 grids of power available. After thinking about it for a while, I decided to use it to strengthen the Ultramarines. As Primarchs, all Ultramarines are symbiotes of their own, and they inherit part of the Primarch''s physical qualities, including strength, defense, resistance, and will.


    Investing soul power one by one to strengthen the ultimate fighters, a few hundred bars of battery is not enough.


    Therefore, the quickest way is to improve the physical fitness of the original body, that is, oneself, and drive all the Ultramarines to strengthen.


    "Either strengthen the ''power'', or strengthen the ''steel body''." Ren muttered.


    He looked at the icon of the "strength" element. The tenth level progress bar was close to forty percent, and it needed less than 300 cells to upgrade.


    Since the Man of Steel was fused with the demonic soul of the "Beamon Behemoth" and superimposed to the fourth level, it has hardly moved much. At least 500 grids of electricity can be strengthened to the fifth level.


    "It''s better to increase your strength."


    Ren began to put in the battery, and the power progress bar began to advance rapidly, and it was pushed to the end in less than half a minute. The icon flickered and became level eleven!


    A huge force filled his body, and he couldn''t help but snort.


    Eleventh level of strength, just one level away from being able to advance to the legendary element. With a thought, Ren took out a complete set of "Titan power armor" exchanged from the elder Titan from the nebula ring. It has not been used in battle so far. , Instantly replaced the silver light armor on his body.


    A set of delicate light blue armor is worn on the body, the style is simple and thick, with faint thunder and lightning runes shining everywhere.


    At first glance, no one would think it was a wizard.


    More like a heavily armed Iron Guard.


    Titan power armor is divided into six parts, helmet, breastplate, armguards, belt, leg armor and combat boots, each part has different enchanting effects, speed up the casting of lightning spells, increase resistance, activate a solid shield, reduce Loading, etc., but the most powerful effect is the collection of six pieces.


    Immediately, the enchantment of the entire set of armor took effect, and the strength increased by one level!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ren stood up, let out a long breath, and felt that he had infinite power. Every muscle and every fiber had undergone qualitative changes, containing indescribable and terrifying power!


    At the same time, no matter where the Ultramarines are, they all feel that their strength has skyrocketed.


    Many extreme fighters have already reached the peak of the ninth level, and they are only short of a breakthrough. The power increase of the original body allows them to break through the bottleneck, trigger soul transformation, and enter the legend!


    "boss!"


    "I''ve become stronger again..."


    Ren heard the voices of many Ultramarines. Some people were training, patrolling, or standing guard. The sudden increase in strength made them both surprised and happy, and they quickly cheered up.


    "Don''t panic, the brothers who have been promoted to legend will report to me later." Ryan comforted his symbiote through the original body contract.


    After a while, the ultimate warrior''s soul transformation ended.


    Ren checked the avatars of the symbiotes on his mobile phone and counted them. There are 240 Ultramarines, with a total of more than 50 promotion legends, and most of them are members of the First Company Guard Company.


    He nodded slightly, very satisfied.


    When one''s strength reaches level 12 and the body of steel reaches level 5, sooner or later, all Ultramarines will be promoted to legend.


    An extraordinary army composed entirely of legends will surely shock the past and the present!

 Chapter 518

    After feeling the legendary power for a moment, Ren replaced the Titan power armor.


    Because it was still early, he dealt with the official affairs accumulated for almost a month in the office, and spent half a day patrolling the territory of Glamorgan. At noon, he sent it to the Principality of Augustus. The city was traveled quickly.


    In the middle of the night, Renn teleported to Kingsland, the capital.


    Emily was still busy in the Dragon Hall, she was very pleasantly surprised to see Ren come back, she quickly left her work to take him to see her son. Rex was already asleep, the little guy was less than two months old, and he either slept or ate all day long, and he had grown a little.


    Ren sat on the edge of the crib and looked at his son who was sleeping soundly, feeling a sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    It wasn''t until Emily came over in her pajamas that she pulled him away.


    Fight all night.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ren got up to meditate in good spirits. After the end, he walked in the garden of Red Dragon Castle with Rex, who had just been fed by the nanny, with a faint smile on his face.


    The Blood Guard and the maids discovered that Her Majesty the Queen, who is usually used to getting up early and governing the country diligently, was actually lying in bed today.


    Her Majesty the Queen did not come out of the bedroom until the sun was high.


    Ren''s Voice of All Things heard all kinds of whispers from the people in Red Dragon Castle. At first, he listened with gusto, and felt a little proud of himself. The latter words became more and more outrageous, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching a few times.


    At the dinner table at noon, Emilys rolled his eyes at him, obviously she heard it too.


    "This is what you asked for." Ren shrugged.


    Emily''s ears turned red immediately, and she wanted to refute, but she glanced at the Scale Control Blood Guards around her, and in order to maintain her queenly dignity, she could only pretend not to hear.


    In front of the beauty, the beauty is delicious, Ren raised his eyebrows and let out a chuckle.


    After Rex took a nap, he teleported back to Glamorgan, and after hearing Fabian''s report on arranging the Sunwalkers, he teleported to Wezeland and entered his tower.


    After sitting down and thinking for a while, Ren sent a magical message:


    "Sparrowhawk, come up here."


    Sparrowhawk is a nimble, quick and intelligent small bird of prey, which is Spyro Hawk''s nickname in his hometown of Heron Islands. When he was a shepherd boy, his friends used to call him that, and he was used to it. Spyrohawk was the name given to him by the wizard who brought him to Wedzeland.


    Spyro Hawk is a shape-shifting wizard, and his first main soul is the mutated Ice Wind Sparrowhawk. After being transformed, he flies extremely fast, and possesses both ice and wind affinity, so his strength is quite impressive.


    After Ren knew about it, he also changed his name to Sparrowhawk.


    After a few breaths, Spyrohawk teleported to the top of the tower, saluted with his body: "Teacher, are you looking for me?"


    He has just turned eighteen, and he has grown a little taller, still thin, with a trace of greenness on his face, and he can vaguely see the shadow of the shepherd boy in the past. The difference is that now his eyes are full of wisdom. The expression is exuding a faint breath of soul power.


    A fifth-level shapeshifting wizard is not a small person even in the empire.


    What''s more, he came from Wezelan Floating Void City, and he was still a student of Rennes. With this status alone, not many people in the empire would dare to provoke him, and the potential he showed was even more promising.


    However, Ren asked him not to guide cultivation, but for another reason.


    "Well, come and sit down." Ren''s expression was very casual.


    He has always had no airs in front of the students. One is the habit of his previous life, and he thinks it is unnecessary. The other is that the ages of the teachers and students are about the same. Dalamar and Garu are even older than himself.


    Spyrohawk also knew this, but his respect for the teacher remained undiminished, and he sat down after saluting and thanking him again, relaxing a little.


    The teacher asked himself to come up alone, there must be a business.


    Sure enough, Ren asked: "How is your recent progress in alchemy? Do you have any experience?"


    Spyrohawk thought the teacher was going to test himself, so he quickly replied: "Teacher, I have been researching a new potion for the past few days, and I named it ''Fast Potion'', which is based on ''Raging Beast Blood''. Potion'' is made by adding icethorn, storm cane and several other herbs."


    When it came to alchemy, he immediately became energetic and eloquent.


    Ren listened with a smile on his face, and listened very seriously.


    "The extraordinaire drank the speed potion, and his strength doubled. Although it is not as violent as the real ''Raging Beast Blood Potion'', its aftereffects are also much milder." Spyrohawk said here, with a little bit of a smile on his face. Dese, "The biggest selling point of the Wild Speed ??Potion is that it can increase the speed, which is equivalent to boosting the second-ring acceleration technique."


    "Both strength enhancement and acceleration, the effect of one bottle of potion can be equal to two bottles, and after my improvement, the cost can be reduced to about 50 gold shields, which is definitely very popular."


    "teacher!"


    Spyrohawk looked at Ren, like a child offering a treasure to his elders, "Once the potion of mad speed is successfully researched, it will definitely become one of the best-selling potions in Wezeland."


    "very good!"


    Ren clapped his palms in praise.


    This speed potion really made his eyes shine, it can bring huge benefits to the tower, and at the same time he understands Spyrohawk''s thoughts.


    My student''s talent in alchemy is really rare in a thousand years.


    "Sparrowhawk, how many of you can research the ''Fast Speed ??Potion''?" Ren asked.


    "Four percent!"


    Spyrohawk was full of confidence, and after answering, he changed his words: "Fifty percent! If the teacher can provide enough materials, and recruit fifteen more alchemy apprentices to be my assistants, the total investment is estimated to be 200,000 gold shields. Half of the confidence is to hand over the finished product of the speed potion to the teacher within two years."


    Ren nodded.


    Researching potions is similar to the way pharmaceutical companies developed new drugs in the previous life. First, it needs enough manpower, and second, it needs a lot of money, and it may not be successful in the market.


    Half certainty is already a very high probability.


    Ren hardly hesitated, and said calmly: "I will give you 400,000 gold shields, and the number of alchemy apprentices is also up to you. You can recruit as many as you want, but they must pass my review before entering the tower."


    "Whether the potion is successful or not, I will not get this money back, but I will not invest more."


    "If the speed potion is developed, you can take one-tenth of the proceeds from the sale in the future, but it''s only for ten years, and you can also choose to buy it out at a buyout price."


    Ren finished speaking and waited for Spyrohawk''s choice.


    It seems harsh to only give the inventor of the potion 10% of the income within ten years, but without his own strong support, Spyrohawk would not be able to succeed.


    The investment fund of 400,000 gold shields was actually given to Spyrohawk by default, and he could use it however he wanted.


    Spyrohawk''s breathing suddenly became heavy.


    For him who was born in poverty, whether it is the 400,000 gold shield fund or the huge income in the future, it is a huge wealth that he never dared to dream of.


    Ren saw that he was very conflicted, and said with a smile: "You can wait until the results of the potion come out before making a decision."


    "Okay, teacher!" Spyrohawk heaved a sigh of relief, and then he was filled with excitement, wishing to go back and continue his research immediately.


    After his emotions calmed down, Ren asked again: "If you go to the Alchemy Association now, can you pass the test of the Alchemist?"


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Spyrohawk scratched his head shyly, "Teacher, I''m afraid I can''t. The test of a master alchemist involves too many aspects, such as potions, casting, enchanting, inscriptions, materials, etc. In addition to potions, I am The accumulation of other branches is not enough, maybe we can try it ten years later.¡±


    "Okay." Ren also felt that he was too impatient.


    In the Imperial Alchemy Association, the total number of master alchemists is less than a hundred, each of whom is a famous legendary spellcaster or big shot, with an average age of over two hundred years old.


    Spyrohawk dared to try to become a master alchemist before the age of thirty, which shows his shocking talent.


    Ren hesitated for a moment, thinking that his students were more reliable and found a suitable alchemist, so he said, "I called you up today, and I want to give you something."


    "What''s the matter, teacher?" Spyrohawk straightened his back.


    "This trip, I got a batch of precious materials. Take it back and study it to see what kind of potion you can refine, or how to use it. The effect is the best." Ren said while He took out a whole piece of flesh and blood from the sun-spotted viper.


    This piece of flesh weighed hundreds of pounds, and it was a small section cut flat from the wound, including scales, snake skin flesh, and bones.


    As soon as Ren was placed on the table, golden blood flowed out.


    Spyrohawk''s eyes were instantly attracted, and he saw at a glance that it was a small part cut from a huge monster. He stepped forward to distinguish it twice, and found that it was a material he had never seen before.


    "Teacher, this is?"


    With a puzzled expression on his face, he touched a drop of golden snake blood with his fingertips and rubbed it between his two fingers. It was extremely viscous, like jelly, and habitually injected soul power to explore its nature.


    Immediately, the soul power was repelled, and a trembling breath emanated.


    The young boy''s face suddenly turned pale with shock, and he quickly backed away and stammered, "God...this, this...is this divine blood?"


    His eyes were wide open, and a ridiculous thought flashed through his mind, did the teacher kill God?


    Seeing the terrified look, Ryan had to explain with a smile: "This is just a divine creature, not even a demigod, but the concentration of divinity is a little higher, how could it be divine blood? You don''t think I Can kill gods!"


    "So it''s just a divine creature." Spyrohawk was still terrified.


    He couldn''t help but think that the teacher can always create miracles, and he wouldn''t be surprised if one day he really showed his divine blood.


    "How is it? Sparrowhawk." Ren asked again: "What potion can you make from it?"


    "Teacher, the corpse of a divine creature is one of the most precious alchemy materials in the world." Spyrohawk''s eyes lit up, and then he felt a little helpless, and said truthfully: "With my alchemy, I may not be able to control it." Such a good material, teacher, it¡¯s too wasteful to give it to me, it¡¯s better to give it to Speaker Dalandon, he is the most brilliant alchemist in our Floating Void City.¡±


    He said so on the lips, but Ren''s soul eyes saw that he was actually a little bit reluctant.


    "I need someone I can really trust to help me handle the materials." Ren said lightly: "Speaker Dalandon is not my student after all, and if the news is leaked, it will cause trouble."


    The appeal of divine creatures is by no means limited to legends or even holy soul wizards.


    If the news gets out, there will be many people secretly watching and even causing troubles for Wezelan Floating Void City.


    The teacher''s current thoughts are all on finding out the depravity of Master Ogulewei, and he is in a critical period, so he can''t make any more troubles.


    "But..." Spyrohawk still felt something was wrong.


    Ren raised his hand and interrupted him, "Sparrowhawk, try as much as you want, don''t be afraid of wasting it. There are a lot of divine materials in this batch, so much, it''s enough for you to study for several years."


    Seeing that Ryan trusted him so much, Spyrohawk was moved, and secretly vowed not to waste materials and live up to the teacher''s expectations. Although he could tell that the corpse of this monster must be very huge, estimated to weigh hundreds of thousands of pounds, the piece of flesh and blood in front of him was only a very small part.


    However, with so many materials, I''m afraid I can''t handle them all by myself, and I can''t hand them over to those alchemy apprentices.


    "You study first, and I will do it together with you." Ren could see his thoughts, "Raistlin has something to go out now, and he will help you when he comes back. And Polaris, Dalamar and the others, if you You can call them if you need to, just say what I mean."


    "Teacher, I will not let you down." Spyrohawk felt relieved when he heard that the teacher would help.


    Ren took out a dimensional space ring and handed it to him, which was specially used to store flesh and blood.


    Spyrohawk put away the ring and left excitedly.


    As soon as he left with his front feet, a tall and beautiful figure was sent in front of him. His beautiful face was full of coldness. When he saw Renn smiling, it was as if spring had arrived. The ice and snow melted, a hundred flowers bloomed, and the entire hall at the top of the tower was brightened up. point.


    "Cilia."


    Ren stepped forward and put his arms around her waist, and said with a smile, "Are you willing to leave your tower?"


    Since the rainbow dragon mage was promoted to the middle rank of the legend three years ago, instead of stopping to take a break, he has worked harder. Except for the public appearance that day when he accepted Polaris, and then threw the students to himself, he never stepped out of the tower.


    The two concluded a soul contract, knowing each other''s status at any time.


    Oxilia has been immersed in cultivation day and night for the past few years. Half of the time is spent in meditation every day, and the remaining half is used to build spell models and practice spellcasting skills. She only sleeps every ten and a half months. Obsessed with madness.


    In the entire Floating Void City, there is no wizard who is more diligent than her.


    This is not at all like a giant dragon with a lazy nature, as if there is some reason chasing after her, forcing her to practice desperately to improve her strength.


    During this period, Ryan approached Oxilia many times, but most of the time he was rejected.


    Only a handful of times to enter the door.


    Straight to the point, the giant dragon rushed, finished the matter hastily, and then was kicked out without saying a word, feeling like a tool for her to vent her desire.


    If it weren''t for the soul contract still in his mind, Ren would often forget that he still had a secret lover.


    "I just miss you."


    Aushilia''s eyes flashed like a rainbow, and she hung her hands on Ren''s neck, exhaling like blue, and a single word made Ren break through, and her body reacted immediately.


    "Fuck!"


    Ren was startled, and then suddenly realized that she was in estrus again.


    Estrus occurs once every three years, and this cycle is long enough.


    "Does this really treat me as a tool?" He thought unhappily, and then saw a flawless face approaching, breathing the fresh breath after the rain in his ears, and immediately threw away that unpleasant thought. When they reached Cloud Nine, the big head was instantly occupied by the small head.


    Without saying a word, he picked up the rainbow dragon and placed it on his desk, the height was just right.


    In the next second, Ren felt a pair of slender and powerful thighs wrapped around his waist, and with a hiss, he entered a fighting state.

 Chapter 520

    After making a decision, Ren activated the spirit deed element and copied the "Rainbow Cloak" into his soul.


    On the branch formed by the soul contract, a new leaf quickly grew, and the rune element on it was the rainbow cloak.


    The casting of this spell is extremely fast. Even though it has six rings, it can bless itself in just one thought, like a layer of hazy streamer sticking to the skin, which fits perfectly with the "true dragon body" of the iridescent dragon.


    In addition, the dragon power technique also comes with a resistant skin. After being blessed together, one''s own resistance and immunity have reached an astonishing level.


    Ren''s mind became active.


    Spells that require blessings to take effect are still half a beat behind, and when encountering a surprise attack, it is likely that there is no time to react. Time is tight in a battle, and a slight difference can mean a world of difference.


    The safest way is to keep the spell constant so that it takes effect permanently.


    Generally speaking, only legendary spellcasters have the ability to try constant spells, and usually choose a constant shield or several protective spells, which is why legendary spellcasters are not afraid of sneak attacks.


    The more constant spells there are, the harder it is for legendary spellcasters to be killed.


    Renn now only has one constant spell, the "flying spell" from the magic demon spirit, with only four rings.


    He tried it before, and the constant spell can increase the number of rings, but the consumption of soul power has increased by more than ten times, which is comparable to advanced transcendent elements.


    Upgrading the constant flight technique from the fourth ring to the fifth ring requires more than 200 batteries!


    Moreover, constant spells will lead to a drop in spell level, at best it will drop one ring, and at worst it may drop two or three rings. You need to prepare a lot of magic materials, and the success rate is very low. It will permanently solidify part of your soul power. Nor can it be used to cast other spells.


    The higher the level of the spell, the more difficult it is to be constant.


    If you want to permanently maintain the rainbow cloak of the sixth ring, it is extremely difficult and the success rate is terribly low.


    But for Rennes, this is not a big problem.


    Because he has the wish technique!


    The safest way to cast the wish of the king of all spells is to simulate spells, and the second is to use constant spells.


    If you release the wishing technique, you will permanently lose the corresponding soul power. The constant spell is to solidify the soul power. The consequences of the two are similar. Use the heaven-defying effect of the wishing technique to pray for a certain spell to be constant, as long as the spell does not exceed the level of the wishing technique. Generally successful, not dangerous.


    Moreover, permanent spells with the wish spell do not require magic materials, which can save a lot of money!


    The rainbow cloak has six rings, and the wish technique also has six rings. Now it must not be constant, but you can try the dragon power technique that has already reached the upper limit of five rings.


    There are more than 300 bars of power in the soul pool, which must be enough.


    Among the spells I have mastered, Electric Thorn Armor and Wings of Wind and Thunder will be constant in the future, and Prismatic Shield will be unnecessary, which will affect melee combat.


    Ren glanced at Oxilia''s dragon soul.


    She also has a very good innate spell. All kinds of real dragons have unique dragon breaths. The iridescent dragon is "Rainbow Dragon Breath", which is actually the seven-ring spell "Rainbow Jet", and it is an enhanced version.


    When casting the spell, you only need to open your mouth to spray it out, and the speed is no less than instant.


    It is recorded in "Book of Thousand Souls" that only the rainbow dragon is known to be born with "Rainbow Jet". If this opportunity is missed, Ren can''t find other demon souls with rainbow jet, basically saying goodbye to this spell. Unless the wish technique can be raised to the eighth ring.


    "It''s a pity."


    Ren shook his head and said regretfully: "The soul contract can only copy five elements, otherwise, I will definitely choose Rainbow Dragon''s Breath next."


    Oxilia is still studying how to copy the wish spell, and when she heard his words, she raised her head: "You don''t lack spells, and if you use my dragon''s breath, others will immediately know that you are the knight of the rainbow dragon, Bor Qi''s evil dragon is just a cover, maybe he guessed me."


    "Yes." Ren nodded slightly.


    Everyone outside knew that he was a dragon knight, and thought that it was the three golden dragons who signed the soul contract. If they breathed out rainbow light dragon breath, anyone with a little knowledge would be able to guess the truth.


    The iridescent dragon, one of the three legendary dragon species, will definitely attract many powerful people to peep secretly.


    Oxilia is very concerned about the secret of her identity, and it seems that there is something else hidden, so I try to help her cover it up so as not to leak it out.


    Ren looked at her, with an aftertaste on his beautiful face, his brows were slightly frowned, obviously still struggling with the wishing technique.


    "How about it, do you want to try again?" He asked in his heart.


    "No need."


    Oxilia shook her head slightly, exited the soul link state, got up and said, "I''ll go to the big library to check the information, and I''ll tell you when I have a clue."


    "welcome any time."


    Ren also stood up, stepped forward to hug her beautiful body and kissed her lightly on the lips, and then let her go.


    After the rainbow dragon teleported away, he immediately turned on the phone.


    Looking at the power in the soul pool, there are 342 grids, so he activated the wish spell and said loudly: "The next spell I will cast is the dragon power spell!"


    Immediately afterwards, a phantom of a giant dragon''s head appeared out of nowhere and fell down.


    A layer of crystal-like dragon scales emerged from Ren''s skin, increasing his spell resistance and power. Dragon Power was one of the first two spells he mastered. It combined the effects of Great Strength and Dragon Skin. The higher the number of rings, the stronger the effect. Unfortunately, the upper limit was only five rings.


    As the wishing technique took effect, the soul power dropped rapidly.


    Ren immediately released the electricity from the soul power pool to replenish the permanently lost soul power, keeping it in a stable range.


    The dragon power technique blessed on the body changed, and the layer of crystal dragon scales gradually faded and blended into the skin, but its effect did not fade.


    On the world tree, the runes on the blades of the dragon power technique are also solidifying.


    The whole process lasted about three minutes.


    The elemental runes of the Dragon Power Technique were finally completely stabilized, but its level dropped by one ring and became four rings, and its strength increase and resistance were also reduced by about 20%.


    "Constant succeeded!"


    Ren was excited, feeling the power and resistance being blessed all the time. This time, the wishing technique consumed 80 cells of electricity, which was much lower than he expected, and it was very worthwhile.


    After the blessing of the four-ring dragon power technique, the strength increased by about 40%, but the "strength" element was still at level eleven, and the progress bar did not advance. A 40% increase in strength may not seem like much, but it is calculated on the basis of the original strength, and it is permanently effective.


    After being stabilized, the dragon force technique can also be improved.


    Ryan tried it, and was pleasantly surprised to find that it only takes less than 150 bars to upgrade it to the fifth ring.


    There are still 260 grids of electricity in the soul power pool, so he put it into it without hesitation, and pushed the constant dragon power technique to the upper limit of the fifth ring again.


    Strength increased by half, and magic resistance also increased.


    The constant dragon power technique usually looks normal. Once it is attacked and enters a battle, the crystal scales under the skin will be triggered passively, and there is no need to spend mental time to bless it.


    "There are rainbow cloaks and wind and thunder wings!"


    "Not only must the protection spells be constant, but also some offensive spells. When passively triggered, the spells will automatically counterattack the enemy."


    Ren immediately thought of the Storm Queen.


    This female holy soul wizard is proficient in this way, and keeps a large number of trigger spells on her body. When fighting, the enemy is wiped out by counterattack without using her own hands.


    The Storm Queen named it "Sequence of Spells".


    As long as one spell in the sequence is triggered, a series of spells will be released in an instant according to the pre-set order. The storm-like spells will turn the enemy into ashes, hence the name of the Queen of Storms. Of course, her temper is indeed like a storm. Same fickle.


    However, the spell sequence is generally only suitable for wizards or mages of the Fayin school, because enough spells are needed to be constant.


    Renn currently has too few spells to make up a sequence.


    "We''ll see what happens later."


    Ren shook his head secretly and didn''t think about it any more.


    He opened the mobile phone library, flipped through the books, and continued to interrupt his work for almost a month, looking for a solution to the miniaturization of the Titan''s furnace.


    In the next few days, Ren was almost in the tower.


    Half of the time is spent on solving Oxilia''s physical needs, and he never tires of it. Sometimes he goes to Kingsland to visit his son, spends the night in Red Dragon Castle, and has to deal with Emily''s needs. Both sides attack, even he Iron Man feels My waist is a little sore.


    There are too many things to deal with in the remaining time.


    Insist on meditating every day, govern Glamorgan Territory and the Principality of Augustus, share distribution of the motorcycle factory, the duties of the chairman of the Floating City, guide students, find a way to miniaturize the Titan furnace, and help Spyrohawk research the divine potion , to check the progress of the spear-wing knight''s training, etc...


    A lot of things kept Renn busy. Fortunately, everything was arranged properly and nothing went wrong.


    He felt that he was already comparable to a master of time management in this respect.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a month has passed.


    Oxilia''s estrus period ended, which made Ren secretly relieved, and rubbed his waist when no one was around.


    No matter how delicious the food is, if you eat three, four, or even five or six meals a day, you will definitely get bored.


    No matter how nice the music is, if you set it as your phone¡¯s ringtone, alarm clock, and notification tone, within three days you¡¯ll develop a stress response, and you¡¯ll shiver as soon as you hear it.


    Renn has completely understood why powerful and unrestrained men always like the new and dislike the old.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Polaris sitting across from him.


    This young witch has a bright and charming face, with exquisite and perfect features, bright eyes that blink like stars in the sky, and her long hair is simply tied up like a waterfall. She is immersed in the operation of a bottle of golden blood. The expression is focused, and the bundle of hair hangs down on the fair neck, which arouses people''s daydream.


    Oxilia''s words that day fell into Ren''s heart like a seed and took root.


    "She''s two years younger than me."


    "Speaking of which, I don''t seem to have had close contact with women of my own age. Viola, Oxilia, and Emily are all much older than me..."


    Just as Ryan was thinking wildly, it seemed that he had noticed his gaze, and Polaris suddenly raised his head, and their eyes collided.


    Her eyes froze slightly, and she quickly lowered her head again.


    It seemed that nothing happened, but Ren''s soul eyes noticed that her emotions were fluctuating violently, and her heartbeat accelerated a little, but it was just a good disguise.


    "A woman''s heart..."


    This has happened many times.


    Ren couldn''t help thinking, could it be that Oxilia really hit the mark? She wants to have a teacher-student relationship with herself?


    In the past few days, he was often in the alchemy room, helping Sparrowhawk to research potions. Polaris and Dalamar were also called to be assistants. The two were also very talented in alchemy, although they were far inferior to Sparrowhawk. But being an assistant is more than enough.


    The four teachers and students studied together, and the progress was accelerated a lot.


    "Successful!"


    Spyro Hawk suddenly cried out, and lifted a glass bottle, which contained half a bottle of light golden medicinal liquid, which became less viscous after being diluted several times, and made a slight sound when it was shaken lightly.


    "Teacher." He handed the bottle to Ren, "Come and appraise it."


    Ren took over and injected the soul power, and the all-seeing eye also saw the inside of the potion, and suddenly sensed a powerful energy, which still had the characteristics of divinity, but it was no longer so violent, and the information in the energy was erased. In addition, a variety of materials have been added to combine medicinal properties, and the energy becomes as moist as water, which can be taken safely.


    As for the effect of the medicine, he couldn''t see it for a while.


    "It should be fine." Ren nodded.


    He admired in his heart that Spyrohawk is worthy of being an alchemy wizard who is rare in a thousand years. This is the first potion developed with divine materials after more than a month of research.


    "Let me test the efficacy of the medicine!" With Ryan''s affirmation, Spyrohawk rubbed his hands excitedly. There is a method for testing the efficacy of medicine in alchemy, and the result can be obtained in half an hour.


    "No, let me do it."


    Ren raised his head and drank the potion in one gulp, leaving the three students stunned.


    As soon as the potion entered the stomach, a huge energy rose from the stomach and was absorbed into the body, as if a warm current spread throughout the body. The warmth was very comfortable, and the flesh and blood strengthened unconsciously.


    Ren''s physical fitness is too strong, and this improvement is insignificant for him.


    But for a superhero below the legend, it is simply a great supplement!


    Moreover, most of the energy of the potion flowed to the head and began to nourish the soul. He could feel that if he entered meditation, the efficiency would be many times higher than usual. .


    The potion made from divine materials is so overbearing!


    Ren smacked his lips and asked, "How long will this medicine last?"


    "At least ten days." Spyrohawk replied confidently, "If you can completely absorb the energy of a bottle of potion, it can be extended for two or three days."


    "sharp!"


    Ren sincerely admired it.


    Polaris and Dalamar also had bright eyes.


    Within ten days, the efficiency of meditation has increased by five times, and it can also strengthen the body. If this bottle of potion is placed outside, it will definitely sell for a sky-high price, and countless people will steal their heads!


    They couldn''t help but look at Spyro Hawk with admiration. Of course, the most powerful one was the teacher, who could hunt and kill a powerful divine creature.


    Spyrohawk scratched his head shyly, "I can''t make it without the teacher''s materials."


    "You give this potion a name, but don''t spread it to the outside world. Only we know its existence inside." Ren took out a ten-thousand-pound corpse of a sun-spotted viper from the nebula ring, and smashed it on the ground with a bang. On the ground, he said: "Dalamar, Polaris, next you will do your best to help Sparrowhawk refine the potion, as much as you can produce, everyone will have a share in the finished potion, please keep it secret."


    He didn''t plan to sell the potion, all of it was used to train the students'' own extraordinary army.


    Looking at the hill-like corpse, the three students felt the immensity of divinity, their eyes were straightened, and then they became excited, and replied in unison: "Yes, teacher!"

 Chapter 521

    early September.


    Under the high tower in the floating city of Wezeland, a group of young wizards gathered here.


    As the elite wizards of the Floating Void City, their talents and potential far exceed those of the ordinary Transcendents outside, and their bodies exude a powerful magical aura. When the apprentices in the academy pass by, they dare not get too close and cast envious glances.


    The wizards didn''t care about the admiration of the apprentices. They stood in small circles in twos and threes, either closed their eyes and meditated, or discussed in low voice with their friends, with different expressions.


    However, from time to time, someone quietly looked at the most dazzling figures in the crowd.


    One is a high-level wizard with the appearance of a high elf, with fair skin and an extremely handsome appearance. Under a black magic robe, there is a tall and straight body standing upright, but his temperament is slightly gloomy, and his eyes are also very indifferent. .


    "Dalamar..."


    "This arrogant guy is still so annoying."


    "That''s right! I''m going to teach him a lesson sooner or later."


    The wizards had a very bad impression of Dalamar, and many of them had been defeated by him before and were severely humiliated, so their tone was somewhat unkind, but also somewhat sour.


    Since Dalamar was accepted as a student by Chairman Ren, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. It is shocking to hear that he has been promoted to the ninth level of dark magician last month.


    Many people were originally unhappy with Dalamar, but now they have given up the idea of ??getting back the scene.


    "He was lucky enough to be spotted by Speaker Rennes." A mid-level wizard said angrily, "With the wealth and generosity of Speaker Rennes, who treats students so well, if it were me, I would definitely be able to be promoted within three years." super wizard."


    A few wizards nearby nodded in agreement, but no one took it seriously.


    Anyone who can become a Wedzeland wizard and is qualified to participate in the wizard exchange competition is not that kind of fool.


    Dalamar is indeed annoying, but his talent is obvious to all. If it weren''t for his elf identity and personality, he wouldn''t have been rejected by legendary wizards for two consecutive years until he was accepted by Speaker Rennes.


    Seeing that no one responded, the wizard who spoke was a little embarrassed, and he said something out of his mind for a while.


    "cough¡­¡­"


    He quickly changed the subject, "Who do you think Dalamar or Ms. Polaris has a better chance of winning the trophy for the high-level group?"


    "Ms. Polaris, of course."


    "It goes without saying that Ms. Polaris has already defeated Dalamar several times, and she is also an Arcanist of the Nine Wizards now."


    The wizards responded one after another, keeping their eyes on Dalamar''s circle as they spoke.


    There were four wizards there, all of whom were students of Speaker Rennes.


    One is Dalamar, who is hated by everyone, and the other is the most dazzling witch in the crowd, the unparalleled beauty of Lady Polaris.


    She just stood there like the brightest star in the night sky, making her presence impossible to ignore.


    Whether it is a male wizard or a witch, they can''t help but peek at her a few times, and sincerely admire her, why the gods are so partial to her!


    Polaris and Dalamar, they are the two most eye-catching wizards below legend in Wezelan Floating City.


    They are also the two wizards with the highest calls to win the wizard exchange competition.


    However, everyone''s sense of them is completely two extremes.


    Almost everyone hates Dalamar, and they are extremely disgusted with this elf, but they can''t beat him; at the same time, almost everyone supports Polaris, especially the male wizards, who admire her to the point of fanaticism.


    The strengths of the two are equal, and they win or lose each other in the magic duel field, but the supporters are one-sided, belittling Dalamar and pursuing Polaris.


    No matter where Polaris goes, she will always be the focus of the crowd.


    But today, she is just one of the focal points.


    "Who is that half-elf next to Ms. Polaris?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    In fact, many wizards have seen that half-elf for a long time. His appearance is no less than that of Polaris. His long moon-white hair is tied behind his head, and there seems to be a faint gleam on his skin. He is tall and straight, with a slightly cold temperament. , with smart and bright black eyes, reminiscent of a bright moon shining coldly and brightly.


    "She is also a student of Speaker Rennes, her name is Anvila, and she rarely shows up." A wizard whispered, with a somewhat smug face: "She is almost always in the tower of Speaker Rennes, and she rarely goes out, and so do I. I have only met Ms. Jenna once, and it is said that she has half the blood of the moon elves."


    "Moon Elf!"


    The wizards suddenly realized, no wonder they are so beautiful.


    "This Ms. Anvila is very powerful, but it feels a little strange. Which school of wizards is she?" Someone sensed the powerful aura, and was surprised and curious.


    "Battle School." The wizard who answered earlier had a mysterious expression on his face.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Several wizards who had just learned the inside story gasped in unison, and their faces were filled with envy.


    Among the three major schools of wizards in the world of Ellenus, the Fayin School has always been the mainstream, with four specializations, accounting for more than 70% of all wizards; the three specializations of the Soul Mastery School account for the remaining 30%; as for the Battle School, It has always been the smallest number, and the proportion is negligible.


    Although the founder of the combat school, Master Oroin, is a holy soul wizard, his whereabouts are mysterious and erratic. He didn''t create a floating city, he didn''t even have a wizard tower, and after passing on the idea of ??World Tree Meditation and the method of making Soul Melting Seed at will, he basically left it alone.


    Therefore, the combat school has never risen, and has always been the weakest school specialization.


    Battle wizards are also few in number.


    Except for Master Oroin, there are very few famous battle wizards, and there are not a few legendary battle wizards in the entire empire.


    It wasn''t until Speaker Rennes rose like a comet, and in just five or six years, became famous in the empire and became invincible, that people realized that the potential of a battle wizard is so terrifying!


    Even because of this, there was an upsurge of fighting wizards in the empire.


    The number of wizards who choose to become combat schools in the extraordinary colleges, wizard towers, spellcaster organizations, and floating cities has increased by more than ten times. Although compared with other schools, the total number is still less than one percent, but It is also considerable, at least not negligible.


    Now that I heard that Anvila is worshiped under Speaker Rennes and is still a battle wizard, it can''t help but make people have infinite reverie.


    The eyes of the wizards all changed, and they subconsciously gave An Weila a high look.


    "Ms. Anvila is also participating in the wizard exchange competition?"


    "Since she is here, she must participate."


    "She''s from the high-level group!"


    "You are a high-ranking wizard at such a young age, and you are worthy of being a student of Chairman Rennes! Oh, it would be great if I could also join the disciples of Chairman Rennes."


    "You are several years older than Speaker Ren, so stop dreaming." Someone laughed.


    The wizard''s expression froze, "Why not?" He pointed at the tall half-orc wizard, "Garu is also five years older than Speaker Ren, and he has a chance, which shows that Speaker Ren doesn''t care about age at all. It''s talent, with my talent..."


    Before the words were finished, the wizards all sensed the magic fluctuations, and everyone fell silent.


    A portal opened in front of the crowd, and four legendary wizards walked through it.


    The leader is a majestic male wizard, whose real age cannot be seen, his face is firm, his eyes are sharp, his long red hair is neatly tied behind his head, his chin has a thick short beard, and he is holding a huge sword taller than himself. Staff.


    "Speaker Ronnie."


    The wizards all bowed and saluted.


    However, most of their eyes fell on the back of Chairman Ronnie, who was wearing mithril light armor and a large blood-colored cloak on his back. He was tall and strong, young and handsome, with a faint smile on his face. He was the most popular in recent years. Speaker Lane.


    "Chairman Ren." The wizards saluted immediately. Some of them were a little excited when they met Ren at close range for the first time, and their eyes kept looking.


    Ren nodded slightly in response.


    In addition to the two speakers, there are also two legendary junior wizards accompanying them.


    "Is everyone here?" Ronnie, who has always been unsmiling, asked, and then said: "This time I went to Blueworth to participate in the exchange game, and the Great Speaker asked me to lead the team, so I must take responsibility. You only have two requests."


    Ronnie held up two fingers.


    "The first one is to get a good ranking. There must be someone in the top five of the three competition groups, and at least two top three places; the second one is to play well after playing. Even if you lose, you can''t give it to Wei Ze Lan is ashamed."


    "Have you heard everything?"


    At the end, Ronnie''s voice became stern, and the majesty contained in it made the wizards tremble in their hearts, and they quickly responded loudly: "Yes, Your Excellency the Speaker."


    "Very good, very energetic." Ronnie nodded in satisfaction, waved his hand, "Let''s go."


    From the beginning to the end, Ren didn''t say a word.


    This is the plan he discussed with his teacher. The real purpose of this wizard exchange competition is to force Master Ogulev to show up, but he must do a good job on the surface.


    I have the eyes of the soul and the all-seeing eye, and I can see information that others cannot see. If I lead the team by myself, there may be some things that are inconvenient to do.


    Therefore, Chairman Ronnie had two or three experiences before, and he was strong and prudent, so it was perfect for Yurang to be the team leader, and it happened to be a cover for himself.


    Ronnie led the way into the Wedzeland Tower.


    The other three legends and forty-five participating wizards followed and entered the teleportation hall. Soon, a tall teleportation door was activated and opened, and the opposite scene could be seen.


    The wizards filed in and teleported to their destination in an instant.


    This is the interior of a huge building. It is spacious and bright. The dome is more than 20 meters high. Seven teleportation arrays are arranged on the ground of thousands of square meters. Ren glanced and saw the time-space coordinates of each teleportation array. , are all within the territory of the empire, corresponding to several other floating cities and big cities.


    There are hundreds of wizards lined up all around, all young men and women, wearing four different styles and colors of magic robes, holding wands, and showing enthusiastic smiles on their faces.


    "welcome!"


    A high-pitched voice sounded: "Welcome all the wizards of Wedzeland College to Blue Watts!"


    The one who spoke was a middle-aged witch with a dignified appearance.


    As her voice fell, the young wizards behind them raised their wands and released rays of light into the air, like fireworks exploding on the dome, forming the pattern of Wezeland floating city, and three rows of passionate congratulatory words, Pleasing to the eye, like a dream.


    This firework spell is not lethal, but it shows the wizards'' exquisite spellcasting skills and the tacit understanding between them.


    Apparently, they had rehearsed for a long time for this ceremony.


    "Deputy Dean Maliwei."


    Ronnie called out the witch''s name, seemed to be familiar with her, and smiled: "Is this welcome ceremony your idea?"


    "Yes." McLevy stepped forward and saluted, "Long time no see, Ronnie."


    "Long time no see." Ronnie also bowed back.


    When McLevy saw Renn behind him, his eyes lit up, and before Ronnie introduced him, he enthusiastically said, "This handsome young man should be Chairman Renn, right?"


    There was a bang.


    There was a commotion in the hall, and the eyes of all the wizards suddenly focused on Ren. Those wizards standing at the back of the queue were blocked by the people in front of them, so they stood on tiptoes or poked their heads out, and the welcome queue suddenly became chaotic.


    Some people even left the team directly and ran to the front, just to take a look at the rumored youngest legendary wizard in the history of the empire.


    "I''ve met Vice President Mai Liwei." Ren bowed slightly and greeted him neither humble nor overbearing.


    He had heard of the vice president.


    This middle-aged witch, whose real age is more than five hundred years old, has spent her whole life in Blue Watts Academy. She entered the academy when she was a girl, and stayed in school after graduation. The dean''s high position is second only to Dean Sabra.


    Of course, her strength is also very strong.


    The eyes of the soul saw that Mai Liwei was a legendary high-level, eighteenth-level transformation wizard. As long as he was upgraded to another level, he was qualified to attack the holy soul wizard.


    At her age, there was still a glimmer of hope for a successful promotion.


    Melev looked at Ren, and praised: "As expected, you are the oldest legendary wizard in the history of the empire, Chairman Ren, many people in our academy are looking forward to your coming, just to see the hero of the empire. "


    She said with a smile, looked back at the scattered team, a little helpless, and scolded: "Stand up for me, don''t let Mr. Ren laugh."


    The young wizard was very afraid of the deputy dean, and hurried back to his seat, but their eyes still couldn''t move away, as if they were glued to Ren.


    "Honored."


    Ren looked unfazed.


    He is too familiar with this kind of formation, similar to chasing stars in his previous life. For celebrities, they will be surrounded by people wherever they go. He has gotten used to it in the past few years.


    Vice-principal Maliwei nodded. She had arranged accommodation for the Wezelan wizards and was about to let someone guide them. At this moment, another teleportation array in the hall lit up.


    A portal opened, and a large group of wizards walked out of it, the number of them was as many as hundreds.


    These wizards carry a sense of arrogance, and each of them wears a unique magic badge on their chest, shaped like a golden scroll, exuding subtle fluctuations.


    The Scroll of Nesser, they come from Nesser Floating Void City.


    Ren looked at the leader of the Nether wizard, his soul eyes glanced, his pupils shrank imperceptibly, and found that this was an "old acquaintance", whom he had seen before.

 Chapter 522

    The leader of the Nether wizards is a legendary wizard.


    His appearance features are obvious, he is tall and strong, he looks more like a warrior than a wizard, his face is ordinary, unkempt, his black messy hair is like a big bird''s nest, he has a beard, and the dark red magic robe on his body is very thick. The girdle was fastened casually, and a magic wand that seemed to be solidified from a flame was stuck in his waist.


    Ren is very unfamiliar with the appearance of this wizard, and saw it for the first time today.


    However, the eyes of the soul instantly recognized the other person. He had seen this person before, in Kingsland, the king''s capital of Congatro.


    "Master Kuitu."


    Ren snorted inwardly.


    Although the opponent''s figure was far different from that of three years ago, when he used the transformation technique as a disguise, no matter how he transformed, he couldn''t escape the lock of the eyes of the soul.


    A nineteenth-level wizard, an elementalist, specializing in the field of fire elements.


    There are also a series of fire spells, the structure of the soul space, the composition of elements, etc., all of which match the characteristics recorded by the eye of the soul three years ago.


    "Mark really did not admit the wrong person, and that person was Kuitu at that time."


    Even if Ren had confirmed that Mark was not lying, it must be Nether wizard who was secretly targeting Wezelan Floating Void City, but at this moment, he saw Kuitu''s soul with his own eyes, and finally no longer had any doubts.


    Kuitu''s strength is extremely powerful.


    The pinnacle of the nineteenth-level elementalist has mastered hundreds of spells, including many eight-ring spells. The fire system is mainly but not limited to, and the fire system only accounts for about one-third. The remaining spells range from the first ring to the seventh ring, with different functions, just like a complete book of spells.


    This is a typical Netherian wizard.


    There are many and complicated spells, delving into spellcasting skills, changing styles in battle, and advocating victory by wit.


    As a direct student of Master Ogulevi, the founder of the Nesser Sect, Kuitu embarked on the path of the Nesser Sect''s philosophy, which is a matter of course.


    Besides him, there are four legendary wizards.


    The witch standing next to Kuitu is also a legendary high-level, seventeenth-level dark magician, and should also be a member of the Nether elders. The other three are a legendary middle-level and two legendary beginners.


    These five legends plus more than a hundred wizards who participated in the competition are all practitioners of the Nether School philosophy.


    With such a powerful and huge lineup, the momentum easily overwhelmed the Wizard of Wezeland.


    Dean Maliwei was also surprised.


    She first showed an apologetic smile at Ronnie and Ren, and hurriedly stepped forward to greet them, and said loudly: "Welcome wizards of Nether Academy, come to Blueworth!"


    The group of young wizards who were still watching Rennes also turned around with a clatter.


    However, the Nether wizards came suddenly, causing confusion in the team. They raised their wands and released fireworks.


    Kuitu looked up, suddenly feeling dissatisfied.


    "Mai Liwei, isn''t your welcome ceremony too bad?" He frowned, "A simple firework technique can''t be performed well, and it will damage the reputation of Blueworth Academy."


    "Master Kuitu, it''s our lack of preparation." Mai Liwei forced the dean to bow, and explained in a low voice: "Everyone sent here in advance..."


    However, Kuitu didn''t listen at all, and looked towards the Wezelan wizard.


    "Speaker Ronnie."


    "Elder Kuitu."


    The two greeted each other tens of meters away, their tone was flat, they nodded slightly, and the scene looked harmonious. The wizards on both sides also looked at each other, their eyes full of various emotions, curiosity, scrutiny, contempt and even hostility, and so on.


    The atmosphere in the teleportation hall became solemn. As the host, the wizards of Blue Watts Academy felt the undercurrent surging, and they dared not vent their atmosphere.


    Nether Floating Void City and Wezelan Floating Void City, the relationship between the two has never been good.


    Because this represents the two most mainstream spellcasting concepts today.


    In all occasions related to the concept of casting spells, whether public or private, within the empire and beyond, as long as there are wizards from Nether Floating City and Wezeland Floating City, the two sides will face each other and must compete.


    In the battle of ideas, one step cannot be retreated.


    Especially in the wizard exchange competition, this is the best stage to prove the strength of the spellcasting concept, and the two floating cities must go all out.


    This time, it started from the outside.


    Blue Watts Academy originally arranged everything, not only separated the wizard residences of the two floating cities far apart, but also staggered their teleportation arrival time.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect Wizard Nether to not listen to the arrangement at all. Obviously, he was looking for the right time and bumped into Wizard Wezeland face to face.


    Vice President Mai Liwei had a headache, but neither side dared to offend.


    The two floating cities are the existences that the academy can''t afford to offend, she can only take a few steps back silently, but the wizards of the academy are in a posture of eating melons, wishing that the two sides would fight immediately.


    "Speaker Ronnie, are you only bringing these few people here this time?"


    Kuitu glanced at more than forty Wezelan wizards, and shook his head very regretfully: "It''s a pity, I was not in the empire when the undead natural disaster invaded four years ago, otherwise I would definitely help you and reduce casualties, otherwise It won''t let Wedzeland fall to the present situation."


    He said regret on his lips, but his face had a gloating expression.


    The wizards of Wezeland are all angry. The pain caused by the undead natural disaster is vivid in everyone''s memory. Many people lost friends and family members, and they have not been healed until now.


    Ren''s eyes also turned cold.


    It would be fine if it was just a taunt from an outsider, and I would not take it to heart, but the other party is the murderer behind the scenes, and he ran to the victim to sprinkle salt on the wound, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    On the other hand, Ronnie smiled, and said calmly: "Wizard exchange competitions cannot be won with a large number of people, and the same is true in terms of spellcasting concepts. No matter how many spells you have mastered, they are just some stinky fish who make up the numbers." It''s just rotten shrimp."


    A sentence of rotten fish and rotten shrimp immediately made the Nether wizards change their faces.


    "snort!"


    A flash of flame flashed in Kuitu''s eyes, and the hall suddenly rose a few degrees. He said in a deep voice, "I want to see if your Wezelan''s ability is as powerful as your mouth."


    "I will give Master Kuitu a chance to challenge."


    Ronnie fought back proudly, as if he didn''t take Quitu seriously at all, and took Quitu as a weaker side for granted.


    "Arrogance!"


    Everyone who heard this sentence had this idea.


    Just when everyone thought that Master Kuitu would be furious, they found that his face froze, and he didn''t answer immediately, showing some hesitation.


    Kuitu was afraid.


    Ronnie is an eighteenth-level elementalist, one level lower than him, and he is only in his early sixties. He is relatively young among the legendary high-level wizards, but he does not dare to underestimate him.


    The number of legendary wizards in Wezeland is small, but the top powerhouses are much more powerful than those of the same level.


    Anse Wodos was among the Big Three in the empire. Needless to say, everyone in the Council of Six was a famous and ruthless character except Dalandon, who had just been promoted to a high-level legendary.


    Before the appearance of Rennes, it was Kaidejia who was the most popular in Wezelan.


    And in front of Kidega is Ronnie.


    This elemental envoy with dual cultivation in the field of water and fire elements first became famous when he signed up for the high-level group as a seventh-level wizard in the wizard exchange competition that year, swept all the high-level wizards all the way, and won the championship with a record of complete victories. empire.


    Three years later, Ronnie was promoted to legend, when he was only twenty-five years old.


    On the legendary road, Ronnie also started a real legendary life, challenged the wizards of the floating cities, traveled all over the old continent, ventured to the new continent, participated in many major events, and even left his invincibility in other planes legend.


    It can be said that Ronnie is the most famous wizard in Wezeland Floating City besides Anse Wodos.


    It is also Wezelan''s most promising legend to become the next holy soul wizard.


    Until recent years, Ronnie married a high elf lady with a secret identity, returned to the family, devoted himself to practicing and researching magic, and some younger generations had never heard of his deeds.


    However, none of the wizards who had witnessed Ronnie''s brilliant achievements dared to ignore his existence.


    Kuitu hadn''t fought with Ronnie before, but he had seen it with his own eyes, and he was very clear about Ronnie''s strength, fierce and decisive, and bottomless, and he was only 30% sure of it at most.


    He wasn''t afraid to fight Ronnie. Four hundred years old was not in vain, but he thought the time hadn''t come yet.


    But after such a hesitation, the momentum weakened.


    "It turned out to be a soft-legged shrimp."


    A very ear-piercing voice sounded, and everyone in the hall could hear it clearly. They were all taken aback. They looked at the speaker, who was from the crowd of Wezeland wizards, standing beside Ronnie, wearing silver armor and The big bloody cloak on his back made him look nothing like a wizard.


    It was Ryan.


    He unceremoniously stretched out his index finger, pointed at Kuitu, and almost missed Kuitu''s nose, and taunted: "Some people live as old as dogs, relying on their masters to bark everywhere, it looks very ugly. Scary, when I really wanted to do it, I tucked my tail again."


    Such vicious ridicule made people think that they had auditory hallucinations.


    The wizards at Blueworth College were dumbfounded.


    The wizards of Nether Floating Void City were also stunned. They never imagined that there would be someone in the world who would dare to point at the nose of a legendary high-ranking wizard and curse so badly.


    In the next second, the Nether wizards finally reacted.


    "you wanna die!"


    "The shameless people who don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth dare to be rude to Master Kuitu..." Nether wizards were furious, and some even started to cast spells, and they were about to teach this uneducated wizard a lesson on the spot.


    Soul power surged from the bodies of several legendary wizards, scaring the wizards of Blue Watts back even further.


    "Shut up!"


    On the contrary, Master Kuitu, who was scolded, reacted a little strangely, and turned his head to quiet the wizards.


    His face was very ugly, so gloomy that he was about to drip water, but that was all he had, and he didn''t intend to do anything at all, as if he wasn''t the one being scolded.


    This made the Nether wizards a little puzzled.


    Master Kuitu has a hot temper and a good face. Anyone who makes him unhappy in the floating city, even if it is just a little disrespect in language, will be severely punished, which makes the young wizards very afraid.


    Being pointed at the nose and scolded bloody, such a shameful humiliation, how could he hold his breath?


    "Rain Augustus."


    Kuitu called out Ren''s name, and said in a deep voice: "For the sake of Master Anxi, I don''t care about you as a junior. I hope you can do it yourself."


    The Nether wizards behind him fell silent for a moment.


    Who hasn''t heard of the name of Renn Augustus in the entire empire? Over the past few years, everyone''s ears have almost heard cocoons about Ren''s deeds.


    The youngest legendary wizard in history, owned the Earl of Glamorgan in his early twenties, established the Principality of Augustus with his own surname, and even the noble Queen of Dragonborn is his lover, rich as an enemy, known as under the Holy Soul invincible hand...


    This series of titles and achievements is like a hero who came out of an epic, which made countless people both shocked and curious.


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree.


    Finally seeing the rumored Speaker Ren with his own eyes, even the proud Nether wizard couldn''t help being shocked, his heartbeat slowed down by half a beat, and his breathing became short of breath.


    Immediately, they suddenly realized that it is no wonder that Master Kuitu endured being scolded.


    "You are also worthy of mentioning the teacher?"


    Ren didn''t save Kuitu any face at all, and his face was very disdainful: "In my eyes, you are a piece of trash."


    "Kitu, don''t get me wrong, I''m not targeting you." His eyes swept over all the Nether wizards, including those few legends: "I mean, all of you are rubbish."


    "I heard that there are twelve legendary high-ranking wizards in Nether Floating Void City, each of them is an old thing who has lived for hundreds of years, and they have formed a group of elders, known as the ''Little Supreme Council'', which is almost laughable. Just With your strength, you are not worthy of giving shoes to the Supreme Council."


    Every word he said fell into the ears of the people present, like a thunder spell exploding, making them dizzy and dumbfounded.


    There was no sound in the legend hall.


    Kuitu''s face turned blue and red, and he was already on the verge of erupting.


    However, his instinct told himself that if he dared to do something, the end would be very bad. He has seen the duel between Rennes and Mark with his own eyes, and he knows how strong Rennes is. More than three years have passed, and with Rennes'' improvement speed, he does not know how much his strength has increased.


    Against Ronnie, he was 30% sure.


    Facing Rennes, he didn''t even have half of it.


    None of the Nether wizards has a good face. No matter how famous Rennes is, he can''t insult Nether Floating Void City. Their chests are heaving and unsteady, waiting for Master Kuitu to wash away their shame.


    But to their disappointment, Kuitu just took a deep breath to suppress his anger, ignored Ren, looked at Ronnie and said, "Speaker Ronnie, is this the upbringing of your Wezeland wizards?"


    Ronnie nodded: "Ren, you have to be respectful, after all, they are all descendants of Master Ogulevi."


    "Where did I go wrong?" Ren snorted, "They''re just relying on Master Ogulevi''s reputation to scare people."


    "Even if it''s true, you can''t gossip about it." Ronnie persuaded earnestly.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The wizards of Wedzeland laughed heartily, and even the wizards of Blueworth couldn''t help it. Vice-principal Ma Liwei covered her mouth and turned her head away, so as not to be impolite.


    "You..." Wizard Nether trembled with anger.


    Kuitu finally couldn''t suppress his anger. If he could bear it, how would he face the accountability of the elders when he went back?


    With a bang, he turned into flames and rushed out, staring at Ronnie and Ren who were singing together, his eyes were red like fire, and he said angrily: "Today''s shame can only be washed away by blood! Wezelan''s shameless Who dares to fight me?"


    "I come."


    Ren immediately responded that he was waiting for this opportunity.

 Chapter 523

    "I come."


    Ren''s response was clear and loud, and everyone in the teleportation hall could hear it clearly.


    Then, people saw that Master Kuitu''s expression was stagnant, and the anger in his eyes quickly subsided. They seemed to regret the impulse just now, but they couldn''t take back their challenge.


    Otherwise, even if you slap yourself in the face on the spot, Nether Floating Void City will become a laughing stock of people.


    Ren''s soul eye saw Kuitu''s emotional struggle, and his color was changing. He was really worried that this guy was completely shameless and found an excuse to avoid the battle, so he provocatively said again: "I accept your challenge. Elder Kuitu, when the time comes Show off your full strength, don''t let me look down on you."


    The mockery and contempt on his face, even ordinary people can''t bear such insults, let alone a legendary wizard with a high reputation.


    Kuitu''s face was stiff.


    He looked around, whether it was the wizards of Wezeland, Nether Floating City or Blue Watts Academy, everyone was looking forward to his answer.


    If he backs down this time, his reputation will be ruined, and he will never be able to stand up again.


    Kuitu found himself cornered with no way out. But he is not a cowardly person. With hundreds of years of life experience, he has seen countless storms and waves. He has encountered many times more dangerous situations than today, and he survived safely with his strength and wisdom.


    No matter how strong Ren is, can he still kill himself?


    Over the past thousand years, Nether Floating City and Wezeland Floating City have fought fiercely for countless times because of the dispute of ideas.


    Due to their large number and long heritage, the Nether wizards are slightly better overall, and the two sides are split between four and six.


    But not without losing.


    This time, at best, he would lose, which was better than surrendering.


    Kuitu quickly made a decision, without any doubts, and said coldly: "You don''t have to provoke me with words. At the opening ceremony of this exchange competition, I will propose to Dean Sabra to discuss with you. The exchange game adds some atmosphere and cheer."


    What he said was righteous, but people could tell that this legendary Nether elder was timid before fighting, and unconsciously put himself on the weak side, so he tried his best to downplay the seriousness and influence of this conflict.


    The wizards felt incredible and couldn''t understand it.


    Master Kuitu has been famous for hundreds of years. He was at the peak of the nineteenth level decades ago, and began to attack the Holy Soul Wizard. Among the elders of Nether Floating City, his strength can also be ranked at the forefront.


    Although Speaker Renn has had a great reputation in the past few years, he is still very young after all, and he has only been promoted to a legend for three or four years.


    The strength of a wizard needs to be accumulated over a long period of time. It takes a lot of time to increase soul power, integrate magic seals, study spellcasting skills, and so on.


    No matter how talented Speaker Ren is, how much can he improve in three or four years?


    Even if he has a series of brilliant achievements, and no matter how famous his reputation is, Master Kuitu shouldn''t be shy about a junior who is less than a fraction of his age. What''s more, today should be the first time the two met. Master Kuitu was so cautious that he was losing Nether Floating City''s face.


    Only Ren knew what was going on, and Kuitu was really scared.


    Of course he didn''t let Kuitu succeed.


    "It''s not a duel, but a life-and-death duel." Ren said indifferently, "I''m afraid that if I accidentally beat you to death, I will be held accountable."


    The laws of the empire are not a decoration, and a legendary wizard cannot die inexplicably.


    But if it is a duel, life and death is at your own risk, then the nature is different, and Nether Floating Void City has no right to pursue responsibility afterwards, at least not on the surface, at most it can only retaliate in private.


    If it were someone else, facing the revenge of Nether Floating Void City, they would have been terrified.


    However, this is what Ren wanted.


    In the entire Neser Floating Void City, unless Master Ogulev himself made a move, he would not be afraid at all, and he would come and hammer a few to death.


    If Master Ogulev is forced to make a move, there will naturally be a teacher to deal with it, to confirm whether the other party has fallen.


    And that''s only part of the plan.


    If Master Ogulev keeps forbearing, no matter how provocative he is, no matter how many wizards die in Nether Floating Void City, he will not show up, and even the follow-up Dean Sabra''s canonization ceremony to enter the Supreme Council will be rejected, it will be proved from the side Master Ogulev has fallen.


    The other party planned the natural disaster of the undead behind the scenes, and killed a few Nether elders by himself, which was blood debt.


    This can also give Wezelan floating city a prestige, and deter those forces who think that Wezelan''s strength is greatly damaged and are peeping in the dark.


    At the same time, it has gained the upper hand in the battle of ideas for thousands of years.


    This is killing three birds with one stone!


    Outsiders don''t know the inside story, so they can''t guess that Ren really has the idea of ??killing Kuitu, thinking that he is still provoking Kuitu with words, it is so arrogant that there is no limit.


    Even Speaker Ronnie was a little surprised.


    Kuitu didn''t think about that either, and smiled angrily, "Okay! Okay! Okay... If you want a life-and-death duel, then life-and-death duel! I want to learn about your strength, so that everyone can experience it, Weizelan The wizards in the world can only talk big words, but they are really as strong as the rumors!"


    "let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, Kuitu didn''t look at Ren again, and led Wizard Nether out of the teleportation hall.


    Vice-principal Mai Liwei hurriedly chased after them to lead Wizard Nether to the arranged residence. When the group of wizards were gone, there was an uproar in the hall.


    All eyes were on Ren, with excitement and anticipation, but of course there were doubts.


    "Ronnie, Wezeland has caused us a lot of trouble this time." Melevy walked over, shaking her head with a wry smile, "If something goes wrong in the duel, Blueworth Academy can''t afford it. "


    Although she was talking to Ronnie, her eyes drifted towards Ren.


    Ryan smiled, "This is a grievance between Wezelan and Nether, and has nothing to do with Blue Watts. It''s just a borrowing of the venue. Please don''t worry too much about Vice President Maliwei."


    Mai Liwei was waiting for his words, secretly relieved, and smiled.


    "Chairman Ren is really young and promising, which makes me feel ashamed." She complimented a few words, and then called a few wizards to guide the Wedzelan wizards.


    When everyone walked out of the teleportation hall, a huge academy covering an area of ??hundreds of acres came into view.


    The college is located on the outskirts of Bruwaz, the capital of the East Province, on the verge of the second largest river in the empire, the "Moller River". More than 500 miles to the northeast is the mouth of the sea. The terrain is flat and endless. The fertile land formed by the scouring of big rivers for hundreds of millions of years.


    Looking up, wizard towers soared into the sky, distributed in various locations within the academy.


    Ren could tell at a glance that the landing points of these wizard towers were carefully arranged to form a huge magic circle, closely connected with each other, and could open up a huge protective cover when encountering danger.


    There are many unique buildings at the foot of the Wizard Tower.


    Halls, teaching buildings, magic labs, apprentice dormitories, canteens, great libraries, towers, temples, etc., all serve different purposes, but all have upward-facing spires and are dotted with meticulously maintained gardens, fountains and There are traces of magic everywhere in the sculptures, revealing the atmosphere of a long history.


    Apart from not being able to fly into the sky, Blue Watts Academy is no different from the floating city.


    "What a big school!"


    Several wizards who came to Bluworth for the first time couldn''t help but gasp in amazement.


    "Bruwats is the oldest surviving college in the empire. It is longer than the history of the empire. It has been expanded dozens of times over the past two thousand years and can accommodate more than 10,000 students at most." The wizard who led the way turned around and explained, his face It is full of pride, "So it is also the largest Transcendent Academy in the empire."


    "Over 10,000 students!"


    "We don''t even have five hundred wizards in Wezeland..." The young wizards were shocked.


    There are also wizards who don''t think so, shaking their heads and saying: "Bruwats is not only recruiting wizards, it is a comprehensive extraordinary academy, and it also trains other extraordinary professions. Admission."


    The wizard who led the way wanted to refute, but looked at Ronnie and Ren, and kept his mouth shut.


    Fortunately, the Wezeland wizards are not all defiant, and they praised: "That''s not a lot. There are more than 800 wizards in the four wizard branches of Blueworth."


    "What''s the use of having too many people?"


    "There are still two thousand wizards in Nether Floating City!"


    The wizards talked all over the place, with different attitudes. However, most Wezeland wizards subconsciously look down on Blue Watts College, thinking they are superior to others.


    Because there are no Holy Soul Wizards in Blue Watts Academy.


    The wizards who led the way were unhappy. They really didn''t have the confidence to refute in front of the wizards in Wezeland.


    "The two speakers, this is the residence arranged by the academy."


    Enter the VIP area of ??the college, come to a garden-style courtyard, open the door and go in, through a series of secluded corridors, a four-story luxury residence is displayed in front of you, the interior of the hall is exquisitely decorated, with a unique style, there are dozens of A room that can accommodate everyone.


    There are restaurants, meditation rooms, reading areas, entertainment rooms, etc. in this mansion, which are fully functional. Blue Watts has also arranged more than a dozen well-trained servants to provide attentive service, which is no less than that of the top hotels in the empire.


    Everyone arranged their rooms.


    Ronnie sent away the serving academy wizard and sent a summons to Ren: "We need to talk."


    Ren opened any door and appeared in the large study on the roof.


    Through the bright glass windows, you can see that there are more than a dozen similar mansions nearby, separated by gardens and woods, and wizards from all over the empire have settled in one after another.


    Ronnie inspected the study, raised his hand and released the sound-proof force field.


    "Ren, what are you thinking?"


    He frowned and asked, "I know you want to stand up for Wezelan, but there''s no need to use such drastic means. Nether Floating Void City has a deep foundation, and defeating a Kuitu doesn''t prove anything. He can be directly classified as a personal Not as strong as you."


    "Speaker Ronnie, I don''t want to defeat him." Ren said softly.


    "Huh?" Ronnie was a little confused.


    Ren said truthfully: "It''s really meaningless to just defeat Kuitu, so I''m going to kill him."


    Ronnie was taken aback.


    He was amazed at Ren''s courage. A legendary high-level wizard with a great reputation seemed insignificant in Ren''s eyes, and he could kill him if he wanted to; at the same time, he also guessed that Ren had other plans. En is by no means such a reckless character.


    "Why?" Ronnie asked with a serious face: "You killed Kuitu, you stabbed the largest beehive in the empire, and there will be endless troubles. Nether has twelve legendary high-level wizards, and they will never let it go."


    Ren chuckled, "That''s just right, I hope they all come to challenge me to a life-and-death duel."


    Ronnie''s frown deepened.


    "This is provoking a war between Wezeland and Nether. Master Ogulev will not let you go." He just tried to persuade him, and suddenly understood, "Is this what the Great Speaker meant?"


    "Yes." Ren nodded.


    Even though Ronnie had seen countless storms and had a stable personality, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes and fell into a huge shock. He pondered for a few seconds, then suddenly guessed a possibility, and whispered: "The real target of the Great Speaker is Master Ogulev?"


    Ren was impressed immediately, and Speaker Ronnie reacted so quickly.


    But he didn''t explain further.


    Master Ogulevi may have fallen. This is the top secret. Before confirming it, the teacher decided not to disclose it to anyone, not even the trusted Speaker Ronnie.


    Except for himself, Dean Sabra, who also participated in the plan, did not know the details.


    Ren didn''t explain, which was equivalent to acquiescing.


    "I understand." Ronnie realized the seriousness behind this matter. He didn''t press the question any further. He stood up and said, "Just let it go and I will cooperate with you to protect the wizards of Wedzeland."


    While the two speakers were discussing in secret, the news that Ren and Quetu were about to face off at the opening ceremony spread throughout Blueworth Academy.


    Word spread out of the Academy as well.


    In less than an hour, all the forces in the upper echelon of the empire knew about it, and by the next day, newspapers in every city of the empire had published the news on the headlines, causing an explosive sensation.


    A student from the strongest wizard who has been famous for hundreds of years at the pinnacle of the legend, and a new star of the empire who has only risen for a few years but has never failed, who can win the duel?


    Various newspapers were full of articles, and experienced extraordinary people were invited to comment and analyze.


    Within a few days, almost every city, every street, every village and town in the empire, hotels, hotels, streets and alleys, from high-level nobles to ordinary farmers, people everywhere talked about this matter. People are roughly divided into two sides, each optimistic about Kuitu and Rennes, arguing endlessly about this.


    The outside of Blue Watts Academy was even more crowded by transcendent people who came from all over the place.


    Inside the academy, participating wizards from major spellcasting organizations also arrived one after another.


    Master Tim Kenan''s Flanis Floating City, Redstone Duke''s Pallas Floating City, Congerald Great Sage''s Ain Floating City, Storm Queen Aglaron''s Floating City, Silver Star Duke''s Silver Star Academy , all the wizards sent to participate in the competition have arrived.


    Adding Nether Floating Void City and Wezeland Floating Void City, only seven of the twelve holy soul wizards in the Supreme Council created forces.


    Although the Duke of Purple Flame in Isrek owns Tiris Floating Void City, she is alone, has no students, and never participates in exchange games.


    The other holy soul wizards also rarely showed up.


    In addition to the seven major forces, there are three other academies, the Blueworth Academy as the host, the Elatusa Warlock Academy in the East Province, and the New Oram Extraordinary Academy in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City, the most powerful in the empire. Ten spellcaster organizations gathered in Blue Watts.


    In addition, there are hundreds of Transcendent academies of lesser strength, who have also sent wizards, but most of them are to join in the fun.


    All of a sudden, Blue Watts Academy attracted the attention of the entire empire.


    However, Ren, who was at the center of the public opinion storm, seemed to have nothing to do with himself. He meditated, read, and taught a few students about magic knowledge every day, enjoying rare moments of relaxation.


    Until a few days later, a teacher from Blue Watts College came to visit: "Speaker Wren, the dean invites you to meet in his office."

 Chapter 524

    "Invited by the dean?"


    A trace of doubt arose in Ren''s heart.


    It has been more than a week since the Wezelan wizard arrived at Blueworth Academy. As one of the three giants of the empire, Dean Sabra naturally did not dare to neglect. Speaker Ronnie, he was not involved.


    Moreover, the teacher had communicated with Dean Sabra in advance, and there was no need for him and himself to meet in private, so as not to make Wizard Nether suspicious.


    He glanced at the teacher of Blueworth calmly.


    The eyes of the soul confirmed that the other party was one of the wizards who were in charge of serving the people in Wezeland these days, and that they were not disguised by others, nor did they lie.


    "Your Excellency, Speaker," the teacher replied, "The dean is already waiting in the office."


    "Okay, please lead the way."


    This is Blue Watts Academy, and magic circles or force fields are arranged everywhere. As a guest, you can''t teleport at will, which is also the most basic courtesy.


    Ren followed the teachers of the academy and left the residence.


    Walking on the beautiful stone path under the shade of the trees, he tentatively asked, "Donis, are there any other guests in Dean Sabra''s office?"


    Donis had a flattered expression on his face, and Ren knew his name.


    He quickly replied: "Yes, Your Excellency."


    "Can you tell me who it is?" Ryan asked.


    Donis hesitated for a moment, thinking that Ren would see him soon anyway, so he had nothing to hide, so he whispered, "Master Bigby came to visit the dean half an hour ago."


    "Thank you." Ren nodded slightly and did not ask further.


    Master Bigby, this name is not unfamiliar to him at all, it can be said to be like a thunderbolt.


    In fact, the empire could hardly find a wizard who had never heard of Master Bigby, and he was well-known outside the empire.


    This famous wizard was originally a wandering wizard. He met Master Tim Kennan during an adventure, and later joined the Floating City of Flanaiss, but he did not become a student of Tim Kennan. The two are both teachers and friends. The status in the floating city is extremely high, and it can be said that it is under one person.


    Master Bigby is extremely powerful. He was a nineteenth-level arcanist two hundred years ago, and he is also one of the legendary pinnacles of the empire who are most likely to hit the holy soul wizard.


    However, what made Master Bigby famous is the series of spells he invented.


    The wizards of the Flanaess followed the expertise of Master Tim Kenan. After they were promoted to legends, they liked to invent spells, and they valued their achievements in this area very much.


    The floating cities of the three giants of the empire all have a high-level decision-making group.


    Wezelan is the "Parliament of Six", Nether is the "Elder Group", and the Flanaess is an organization called "Eight Leaves".


    Eight members are fixed at eight.


    The wizards of the Flanaess want to enter the eight leaves, not based on the level of the wizard, nor the level of strength, but on the achievement of inventing spells. The current eight-leaf members, each has a spell named after himself, five legendary high-level, three legendary middle-level.


    Master Bigby is one of them, and the most famous wizard.


    The series of spells he invented are all arcane, related to "hands", such as the five-ringed "Bigby''s Protective Palm", which uses soul power to form a force field. It looks like a huge palm that can block in front of the body Protect yourself, but also push out to attack the enemy.


    There is also the "Bigby Flying Palm" of the sixth ring, the "Bigby Grasping Palm" of the seventh ring, etc. All the way up, the power is getting stronger and stronger.


    The palm spells of the Bigby series are very easy to use. They have continuous attack, protection, control and interference. They are powerful and have outstanding effects. After in-depth research and mastery, they can allow a fragile wizard to have an extremely powerful melee ability, and at the same time It does not delay long-range spellcasting, so it is very popular among wizards, making Master Bigby famous far and wide.


    Raistlin mastered this series of palm spells.


    However, Ren guessed that Master Bigby was not trying to learn spells with him, but that it was related to the upcoming duel.


    The Floating City of Flanaiss was established by Master Tim Kenan, a holy soul wizard who has his own spellcasting philosophy called the Balance School.


    The balance school''s spellcasting philosophy is to master the right amount of spells and increase the right amount of power, neither to learn too many spells nor too little, choose some spells to increase the corresponding ring number, maintain the balance between spells and power, and adapt to the situation , to use the most suitable spell at the most appropriate time.


    In short, everything has to be balanced.


    This is not only the concept of casting spells, but also the philosophy of life of Master Tim Kennan.


    Everything in the world, whether it is the main material world and many planes, heaven and abyss, civilization and country, even good gods and evil gods, must maintain a great balance.


    This is not a simple philosophical theory. It is very detailed and complex. It is the ultimate ideal that Master Tim Kenan has obtained through hundreds of years of magic research. He regards maintaining the great balance of all things in the world as his mission.


    The most intuitive manifestation is to maintain the balance between the Nesser faction and the Modus faction.


    Master Tim Kenan oscillates between the two factions, making sure that one faction does not become too powerful and ultimately takes over the entire empire.


    In the past hundreds of years, the floating city of Nether had the upper hand in the empire as a whole.


    Therefore, the Flanaess and Wezeland are relatively close, and most of the time, the two sides will jointly fight against Nether Floating City.


    However, as Wedzeland''s strength has risen, in recent years the Flanaiss has begun to be ambiguous again, often stumbling Wedzeland, such as resolutely not cooperating in the settlement of huge debts.


    A few years ago, the Scourge of the Undead took its toll, and the Flanaess began to approach again.


    Neither Nether nor Wezeland ever regarded the Flanaess as a true ally.


    Ren has always looked down on this kind of shit-stirring stick that jumps back and forth.


    However, Master Tim Kenan''s strength is really too strong, and he was promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer nearly three hundred years earlier than the teacher.


    According to the teacher, Master Tim Kenan has already surpassed level 30, maybe a few levels higher than him!


    Master Bigby, who is under Flanis, is naturally a supporter of that set of balance theory. As expected, he visited Dean Sabra to intervene in the duel between himself and Kuitu.


    Nether and Wezeland are going to compete, and Flanis, who is also the top three giants of the empire, must not be a spectator, but must show his existence.


    But where will the Flanaess be this time?


    Ren thought about it, followed Donis to walk in the academy, and suddenly noticed that there were more and more people around him, all of whom were students from the academy, including extraordinary people and young students who were still ordinary people.


    They stopped and cast their gazes, their faces full of surprise and curiosity.


    "Look."


    "That''s Speaker Rennes!"


    "Goddess, the real Earl of Glamorgan!" The students exclaimed, and stopped to watch as if they had discovered a rare treasure. After Ren walked over and chased after him, a large group of people gathered behind him, and then Attract more people to watch.


    "My God, I''ve never seen such a handsome man..."


    Ren heard the whispers of some female students, and couldn''t help but feel a little proud. He smiled in the direction of the group of girls, and immediately made them faint with excitement.


    Finally, a sixteen or seventeen-year-old red-haired boy bravely ran forward and said nervously: "Ray, Chairman Ren, you are the hero I admire the most, and my dream is to become as great as you in the future." Wizard, can, can you sign for me?"


    He handed over a magic notebook and a pen, his face full of anticipation.


    "good."


    Ren gladly took the magic note and flipped through it. It was filled with a lot of content. Although it was relatively simple, it also showed the hard work of the other party.


    "What''s your name?" he asked with a smile.


    "Ron." The boy blushed with excitement, and repeated loudly: "My name is Ron, which is almost spelled like an adult''s name."


    Ren nodded, wrote "I wish Ron never stops on the road of magic" on the title page of the note, and signed his name "Ren Augustus".


    "alright."


    He returned the magic note and pen to the other party, and the eyes of the soul observed it by the way. He was surprised to find that this young man named Ron was quite talented. He would definitely be able to successfully perform the soul transformation ceremony, and there was a high probability of becoming a wizard.


    "Thank you!" Ron carefully put away the notes, "Thank you sir."


    Click!


    A white light flashed, accompanied by the sound of the shutter being pressed.


    A student took out the camera he carried with him, took a picture of the scene, and then yelled, "Chairman Wren, can I take a photo with you?"


    Other students also scrambled around, "Chairman Ren, can you sign for me too?"


    "I want to take a photo with Speaker Lane."


    "Speaker Ren, I am a wizard and wizard who is rare in a century, please accept me as my student!"


    "Ah... Ren, I love you!"


    A girl screamed, attracting attention, the scene became extremely chaotic, and the wide road was crowded and it was impossible to move.


    Donis, who had never seen this situation before, was taken aback, but he reacted very quickly. He immediately opened a protective force field to block the students, and shouted loudly: "Chairman Ren has business to do, so we can''t waste time. Everyone back off."


    But the students were too enthusiastic to leave just like that.


    "Your Excellency, let''s send it over."


    After obtaining Ryan''s consent, Donis opened a random door and asked Ryan to enter first.


    The two appeared in a corridor in the tallest wizard tower in the middle of Blueworth, with thick and fluffy blankets on the floor, bright crystal lamps above their heads, and exquisite portraits hung on the walls on both sides. This is a portrait of past deans.


    Donis knocked on the door at the end of the corridor.


    Then came a gentle and magnetic male voice: "Please come in."


    Then the door opened automatically.


    Donis bent down and made a gesture of invitation. When Ren entered the door, he saw a man half leaning on his desk at first sight.


    He looks less than 30 years old, with a medium build, about 1.8 meters tall, neither fat nor thin, wearing a custom-fit simple casual clothes, with his hands in his pockets, his posture is very relaxed, and his handsome face has a faint smile .


    The fly in the ointment is that his two foreheads are a bit high, and there seems to be signs of hair loss.


    However, this does not affect his extraordinary charm in the slightest. He has a short beard on the sides of his cheeks and chin, which is neatly trimmed, and it is obvious that he has been carefully groomed.


    The blue-gray eyes contained calmness and wisdom, as if they would never get angry, making people unconsciously want to get close to him.


    Ren was slightly startled. This handsome gentleman was Dean Sabra.


    The eyes of the soul saw a layer of haze, like looking at flowers through fog, and could only vaguely see a vast soul in the form of a soul-gathering tower.


    He has been promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer!


    Ren bowed and saluted, "I''ve seen Dean Sabra."


    Sabra stood up straight to show respect, and said with a smile: "Ren, I have heard your name a lot in the past few years, and I know that you are very strong, but I didn''t expect that you are so handsome, even I I''m a little envious, haha..."


    Ren couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "Just kidding." Sabra came over and patted Ren on the shoulder, without any airs of seniors and holy soul wizards, pointed to another person in the room and said, "Let me introduce you, this is from Master Bigby of the Flanaess."


    Ren had already seen each other.


    This is a middle-aged wizard with a thin figure, about fifty years old in appearance, with brown hair and brown eyes, his eyes are a little loose, his skin is pale, and he looks sick and haggard, as if a gust of wind can blow him down.


    However, the eyes of the soul see through reality.


    This kind of weakness is just a false appearance. The soul of the other party is extremely powerful. The peak nineteenth-level arcanist has already fused a nine-ring spell. As long as two more can be fused, he can be promoted to the holy soul.


    "Master Bigby, I have admired your name for a long time." Ren greeted neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Chairman Ryan."


    Bigby nodded in response, still sitting on the sofa without getting up, looking a little cold. In fact, he has been observing since Ren entered the door, with unconcealable curiosity in his eyes.


    "Okay, Ryan, please sit down." Sabra waved his hand, and the teapot on the table flew up and poured out a cup of hot tea, which hung lightly in front of Ryan, and said at the same time: "I didn''t invite you here today, It''s Bigby''s meaning. Do you need me to leave?"


    He looked at Bigby and asked.


    "No need." Bigby said straight to the point without any pleasantries, "Speaker Ren, I have already heard about the duel between you and Kuitu."


    Ren listened quietly, without any reaction.


    "After discussion, we, Yaye, believe that the impact of this duel has gone beyond the original scope, triggering a larger-scale struggle, and it is very likely to break the balance of the empire. This is the result that the Flanis does not want to see." Bigger Bai said it in a natural tone.


    Ren wants to complain, the conflict between Wezeland and Nether has nothing to do with you, the Flanis?


    But in this world, it has always been reasonable to have big fists. Behind the Flanis is Master Tim Kennan, and they don''t need a reason to intervene in something.


    This is why the Flanaess is not trusted.


    Their view of balance is completely self-centered, arbitrarily arbitrary, and free to testify. If a hat of breaking the balance is buckled, there is no chance for people to justify.


    If it weren''t for Master Tim Kenan sitting in charge, this group of shit-stirring sticks would have been eradicated long ago.


    However, Flanis''s insight is very keen.


    Although they intervened in the duel based on the idea of ??the balance faction, and they didn''t really guess their intentions, but outsiders might see it more clearly, and it was considered wrong.


    "What does Flanis mean?" Ren asked deliberately.


    "Both sides take a step back." Bigby said indifferently: "There is no need to cancel the duel, but it can''t be a real fight, let alone life and death. The main thing is to learn spells. In order to prevent you and Kuitu from having a real fight and it is difficult to stop, when the time comes I will also end up as a referee and take action to protect your safety at any time."


    Ren''s face changed slightly.


    Balance is not about neutrality, nor is it about sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight, but about entering the field and pulling sideways.


    Obviously, Bigby said he was serving as a referee, but in fact he was here to sideline the fight, and he would help whoever was at a disadvantage.


    Damn, a bunch of egomaniacs with dogs and mice!


    Ren cursed secretly, "Kitu agreed?"


    "Yes." A smile appeared on Bigby''s face, "Before you, I have already talked with Kuitu, and he fully agrees to let me be the referee."


    "Speaker Rennes, what do you think?"


    Bigby was asking on the surface, but in fact he didn''t care whether Ren agreed or not, anyway, he would definitely enter the arena when the time came.


    Ren stared at Bigby for a few seconds, then suddenly smiled.


    He shrugged indifferently: "It''s just a battle of spirits. Since Master Bigby values ??it so much and wants to participate, then come."


    Without waiting for the other party to respond, Ren stood up and nodded to Sabra, and opened a random door to teleport away.

 Chapter 525

    September in the empire is gradually entering autumn, and the heat subsides. This season, the East Province has a pleasant climate, which is suitable for family outings in autumn, and it is also a good day for holding large-scale events and ceremonies.


    The breeze is warm and the sky is as blue as washing.


    At Blueworth Academy, a huge oval-shaped magic arena rose from the ground.


    This magic arena was just completed this year, and it was specially built for this year''s wizard exchange competition. Dean Sabra named it "Phoenix Arena", which means that the spellcasters who entered the arena, after a duel, Able to rise from the ashes like a phoenix.


    The Phoenix Arena is nearly 400 meters long from north to south, and 300 meters wide from east to west. The whole is like a huge bowl that has been magnified countless times. It is surrounded by rows of seats and can seat up to 40,000 people.


    Ten towers were built on the high walls surrounding the arena.


    Hundreds of seats were placed on the top of each tower, forming a grandstand with a wide view, condescending, and able to see every corner of the arena clearly.


    At this moment, the arena is full of voices.


    More than 10,000 teachers and students of Blue Watts Academy have already taken their seats. Hundreds of participating colleges and spellcasting organizations entered their seating areas, as well as extraordinary people, nobles, and commoners who came from all over the empire to watch the game. Almost 40,000 seats were packed.


    The number of spectators far exceeded previous expectations, and it was difficult for the teachers and students of Blueworth College to maintain order.


    To this end, Dean Sabra sought help from the Governor of East Province and the Church of Justice respectively, and dispatched the Seventh Army of the Empire and the Swordsmen of the Silver Hand to help the academy maintain law and order.


    But there are worries and joys.


    The ticket revenue from so many spectators will soon be able to recover the cost of building the arena.


    People looked frequently at the northern high platform, which was the main grandstand of the Phoenix Arena. It was slightly shorter than the other towers, but its area was several times larger, and it could seat hundreds of people.


    "when¡­¡­"


    A melodious bell sounded in Blueworth Academy, and it was time for the opening ceremony.


    The sound of the bell caressed the hearts of tens of thousands of spectators, which lifted people''s spirits. They couldn''t help but stand up and look towards the northern high platform. The light was shining, and people''s shadows were teleported.


    Standing at the front of the crowd was Dean Sabra.


    He put on a solemn and complicated magic robe today, his face was carefully groomed, and he held a black magic wand with a serious and soothing expression. With a light wave of the wand, he activated the rune circle arranged under the arena.


    A few seconds later, the light and shadow above the arena distorted, forming a huge rectangular image.


    The 40-meter-wide and 30-meter-high video showed the scene on the northern stands, and it was very clear. Everyone''s expressions, clothes, and even hair in the picture could be clearly seen by tens of thousands of spectators in the arena.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes were focused on the past.


    Dean Sabra''s gentle voice reached people''s ears, as if he was speaking beside them: "Gentlemen and ladies, I am Sabra Percival, and welcome to the 100th session of Blueworth College. The 24th Wizard Exchange Competition!"


    As his words fell, there was a burst of intense screaming outside the arena.


    Hundreds of fireworks rose high into the sky and exploded. The fireworks produced by this kind of magic are still very conspicuous and bright even in the daytime. The colorful light forms a grand picture, which is like a dream. A little intoxicated.


    When the fireworks dissipated, the sky returned to blue.


    "Wow..."


    Tens of thousands of spectators were excited by the opening ceremony and shouted in unison. The warm applause lasted for several minutes.


    It wasn''t until Dean Sabra raised his hand to press down that the sound gradually subsided.


    "Now, please allow me to introduce the most distinguished guest, who is also the main participant of this exchange competition."


    Dean Sabra raised his tone a little, and switched the image above to the third western tower stand on the right: "Elders Kuitu, Elder Innola, Elder Knyder, and Hara of Nether Floating Void City Elder Wa, and the 109 outstanding wizards participating."


    The audience cheered led by the teachers and students of Blueworth.


    Immediately, everyone saw in the image of the sky, the figures of more than a hundred wizards teleported, each of them wore a gold scroll-like badge on their chests, and the leaders were four Nether elders with different appearances, three men and one woman. The age groups also vary.


    Some people who are more familiar with Nether Floating Void City can''t help but look shocked.


    Nether has a total of twelve elders, each of whom is a legendary high-level wizard. This time, Master Kuitu and another seventeenth-level female dark magician led the team, but the female elder was nowhere to be seen. , replaced by three more powerful elders.


    Inola, Knyder, and Halawa are all legendary wizards of the nineteenth level!


    There is no ranking in the Nether elders, and the status is equal, but people compare the elders'' wizard level, strength, age, and deeds, and there are always a few who stand out and have higher reputations.


    These four legendary wizards are all at the top of the elders.


    Elder Halava, in particular, is the strongest, and it is said that he can compete for the first person in the elders'' group.


    It was just a wizard exchange match, and Nether actually sent four elders, which far exceeded the specifications of the exchange match. Obviously, they were not here to watch the match, but for another purpose.


    "The Nether elders want to deter Wezeland?"


    "Or for Speaker Rennes?"


    This idea flashed through many people''s minds, and they all speculated secretly, and then heard Dean Sabra continue to introduce: "Chairman Ronnie, Speaker Ren, and forty-five participating wizards of Wezeland Floating Void City."


    At the same time, the image in the sky was also cut to the eastern tower.


    The audience couldn''t help stretching their necks, their faces were full of anticipation, and they couldn''t take their eyes off, wanting to see the demeanor of the most popular legend in the empire today.


    In the next second, a group of wizards teleported to the tower stand.


    Standing at the front was a majestic middle-aged wizard with red hair, which did not match the rumored Chairman Ren. His eyes turned slightly, and he immediately saw a very young man, tall and strong, dressed in close-fitting clothes A silver armor with a large blood-colored cloak behind it.


    Sure enough, he was as handsome as the rumors said, the youngest legendary wizard in the history of the empire!


    "Chairman Ryan!"


    "The Lord of Glamorgan!"


    "Duke Augustus!"


    In an instant, tens of thousands of spectators in the arena shouted loudly, and the huge sound waves resounded through the sky, almost turning the arena upside down. The momentum was several times more enthusiastic than when Wizard Nether appeared on the stage just now.


    On the high platform in the west, the faces of the Nether wizards were not very good-looking.


    Except for Kuitu, the expressions of the three Nether elders who saw Rennes for the first time all changed slightly. They watched Rennes from a distance, but they couldn''t see anything.


    Ren waved to the audience, which immediately caused a louder noise.


    He suddenly looked towards the western high platform, his calm eyes swept across the four elders, the corners of his mouth raised, as if he was smiling, but his eyes were extremely indifferent, which inexplicably made the Nether wizards feel a little uneasy.


    Dean Sabra''s voice sounded again:


    "Master Bigby, Master Tan Sen, and Master Ma Youfu from the Floating City of Flanaiss, as well as the sixty-four participating wizards.


    A group of wizards were teleported to the southern high platform. They wore a badge on their chests, which was in the shape of an octagon, and a gray eagle was depicted in the center. The first three legendary wizards called masters were all familiar names to spellcasters. .


    These three masters are so famous that even Rennes looked at them curiously.


    Master Bigby met yesterday, Master Tan Sen is a middle-aged wizard with an unattractive appearance, and Master Ma Youfu is a wood elf dressed as a ranger.


    Dean Sabra continued to introduce the debut wizard.


    The Pallas Floating City of the Duke of Redstone, the Ain Floating City of the Congerald Great Sage, the Storm Queen Agralong Floating City, and the Silver Star Academy of the Silver Star Duke all sent contestants, led by legendary wizards, There are at least 20 or 30 people, and as many as hundreds of people, all parties gather.


    The leaders of the Silver Star Academy are Frink and Criffith, the chief guards of the Duke of Silver Star.


    Frink, like Dean Sabra, is also a shapeshifting wizard, and has risen to level seventeen in the past few years; Criffith is now a battle wizard at level eleven.


    The tower stand of Silver Star Academy is next to Wezelan, and both of them nodded to Rennes.


    After the forces of the seven holy soul wizards appeared, it was the turn of the three extraordinary academies.


    The first is the Eratusa Warlock Academy.


    This is an extraordinary college that specializes in cultivating warlocks. Like Blue Watts, it is located in East Province, on an isolated island called "Greenide" on the east coast. The Eratusa Warlock Academy has a small number of people, less than 3,000 in total, but their strength is quite impressive.


    However, Erathusa''s most famous feature is that it only accepts female students and is rich in beautiful sorceresses.


    Dean Margarita Lux Antill is a famous beauty in the empire, but no one dares to covet her beauty, because she is a destruction warlock who has integrated the blood of four elements, and her level is over 20. The strength is no less than that of the holy soul wizard.


    The moment the sorceresses of Eratoza appeared on the stage, the most enthusiastic cheers arose immediately.


    Ren heard the louder voice than when he appeared on the stage, and couldn''t help sighing that lust is the greatest power in the world.


    He also looked towards the high platform of the tower diagonally opposite.


    None of the more than eighty female sorceresses was ugly, at least all of them were attractive. All beauties were tall, plump, petite and exquisite, with different shapes; Now, the most beautiful of them are only slightly inferior to Polaris and Anvila!


    The appearance of so many beauties made the men dazzled.


    The legendary high-ranking natural disaster warlock who led the team was even more glamorous, attracting the attention of most men.


    "So lovely!"


    Ren also gave a thumbs up in his heart.


    Appreciation is appreciation, but he did not dare to look down on these female sorceresses.


    Eratusa Academy has great political influence in the empire, and the main way is to send beautiful sorceresses to various forces, especially those male figures who hold power, such as the governor, legion chief or The court of the consuls, thereby influencing the decisions of the empire.


    The next appearance was New Oram College from Shenzhen-Hong Kong City.


    This was originally a school of poets. After it was transformed into an extraordinary academy by the Lord of Blackstaff, it followed the spirit of tolerance and tolerance in Shenzhen and Hong Kong City, and recruited a large number of students, regardless of extraordinary occupations and races. Watts'' second largest college in the empire.


    The contestants of New Oram Academy are also the most complex races, including humans, elves, halflings, trolls and even orcs, but they are all spellcasters and are also eligible to participate.


    Their leader surprised Ren a little, and the Lord of Hestaff came in person.


    Hestaff Olosan, who was dressed in a black robe, was surrounded by a tall witch. Her appearance was extremely beautiful. The most striking thing was her long silver hair, which draped over her shoulders like a waterfall, adding a bit of uniqueness. temperament.


    She was supposed to be Blackstaff''s wife, Laila Orosan.


    It was said that Lila was stronger than her husband. Ren looked with the eyes of the soul and found that it was true.


    Laila Orosan is the pinnacle of legend, a nineteenth-level arcanist, who has already fused two nine-ring spells, and is only one step away from the holy soul wizard.


    However, Ren was even more shocked when he found out that Laila Olosan was actually a chosen one!


    Her soul was shrouded in a mass of silver flames. Hundreds of meters away, Ren could still feel a familiar breath of divine power emanating from it.


    Goddess of magic!


    Leila Orosan is the Chosen of the Goddess of Magic!


    Ren was stunned. No wonder the Orosan couple were at the pinnacle of the legend, but they were able to safely rule the wealthy Hong Kong-Shenzhen City and the trading city-state of Tourde. Neither the Supreme Council nor the Empire tried to annex this subsidiary force. It turned out that there was the support of the goddess behind it.


    The last ones to appear are the hosts, the students of Blue Watts College.


    Nearly two hundred wizards teleported to the northern stand and stood behind Dean Sabra, pushing the atmosphere of the opening ceremony to a climax.


    Dean Sabra didn''t forget about the other participating Transcendent academies.


    He read the names of the colleges one by one, and whichever college or spellcasting organization he read, the video screen in the sky would switch to the corresponding area, and the contestants stood up to show off.


    Ren remembered the entrance ceremony of the sports meeting in his previous life, and it looked similar.


    It wasn''t until an hour later that all the contestants were introduced.


    Dean Sabra took the trouble to emphasize the rules of the game again, and invited a referee team composed of himself, several legendary wizards, and justice church judges. In the event of a difficult situation, the referee team voted to decide Final Results.


    After the process was completed, three epic treasures were sent to the high platform and displayed in front of the audience.


    The three prizes belonged to the champions of the three contestants. The prize for the high-level group was a rare magic amulet with the highest value, and it was also a top treasure even in the epic.


    In the previous exchanges, people will definitely be attracted by the prizes.


    But this year, the audience didn''t pay much attention to the prize display. Everyone frequently looked at the high platform of the tower where Nether and Wezeland were located, and the atmosphere became a little anxious and restless.


    Everyone has the same idea, why not start?


    Finally, Dean Sabra said loudly: "Now I announce that the 124th Wizard Exchange Tournament has officially started!" He paused, looked at Ren and Kuitu respectively, and continued: " Invite two distinguished guests to come on stage and bring us a wonderful magic duel."


    "Rain Augustus!"


    "Master Kuitu!"


    As Dean Sabra''s voice fell, the entire Phoenix Arena erupted.


    With the attention of more than 40,000 spectators, Renn soared into the sky, the blood-colored cloak behind his back fluttered in the wind, and his flying speed was extremely fast. He fell into the arena from the high platform of the tower in a blink of an eye, and slowed down in an instant, like a feather fluttering down , hovering a few meters above the ground.


    He looked at the Nether wizard on the high platform opposite, and said softly: "Kitu, come out and lead the death."

 Chapter 526

    "Kitu, come out and lead the death."


    Ren''s voice was not loud, but it spread throughout the Phoenix Arena.


    There was no ups and downs in his tone, as if he was chatting and asking his friends to hang out, but what he said stunned tens of thousands of viewers.


    Shocked expressions appeared on people''s faces, and Nuo Da''s arena was quiet for a few seconds.


    "Wow..."


    "It''s actually a magic duel, not just a duel!"


    "Goddess is above!"


    "Is Chairman Renn and Elder Kuitu having a feud?" Some people looked blank, while others became deeply puzzled: "Why do I sound like they are enemies!"


    Everyone was staring at the image in the sky, which showed Ren hovering in mid-air. The college teacher who controlled the image seized the opportunity to enlarge Ren''s face so that everyone could see clearly.


    Ren was expressionless, looking at the stands on the western tower, his eyes were as calm as a lake in late autumn.


    Above the stands, the expressions of the four Nether elders changed.


    In particular, Kuitu, who was named, had a gloomy face. He felt tremendous pressure in Ren''s eyes, and there were tens of thousands of spectators focused on him, angry in his heart, and the tension and oppression that he hadn''t experienced in many years, unconsciously. He clenched his fist.


    "Kittu."


    Elder Innola beside her spoke up. She had a closer relationship with Kuitu, she showed some hesitation, and shook her head softly, "You can refuse to appear."


    The attitudes of the other two Nether elders, Knyder and Halawa, were completely different.


    "Inola, Kuitu must play." Halava looked at Ren in the field, and said without looking back: "Nather''s reputation cannot be tarnished."


    Knyder did not speak, but expressed his point of view with actions.


    He moved closer to Halawa.


    Kuitu looked back at the Nether wizards in the stands. Everyone was waiting for their reaction. Obviously, there was no way out this time.


    "snort!"


    He didn''t like this situation where he had no choice, so he snorted out his nostrils to express his displeasure, and with a bang, his figure turned into a huge ball of fire and flew out, as fast as a flash, and fell into the field in a blink of an eye, revealing his real body. Stand in the air tens of meters away from Rennes.


    At the same time that Kuitu entered the arena, Master Bigby on the southern tower also got up.


    A random door opened in mid-air, and Bigby stepped out of it, as if stepping on an invisible floor, forming a triangle with Ren and Kuitu.


    "What is Master Bigby going to do?"


    "He also wants to join the duel?"


    There was a commotion in the auditorium. Everyone was a little confused about the situation, but they were even more excited. The three giants of the empire actually participated. The next magic duel must be very exciting.


    "Everything is in balance."


    Master Bigby recited aloud, "I will be the referee for this duel, lest the two misses cause inevitable losses and disrupt the balance of the empire."


    Kuitu bowed slightly to Bigby, "I believe in the noble character of Master Bigby."


    Ren didn''t say anything, as if Bigby didn''t exist.


    "Speaker Ren, I don''t know when I offended you and made you hate me so much?" Kuitu was a little guilty, but said without changing his face: "It has always been a dispute between Nether and Wezelan , the two sides are competitors, not against you. Is it not too much for you to say that you want to kill me?"


    "I just don''t like your eyes." Ren shrugged, "I usually clean up the things that are in the way."


    Kuitu''s face was stunned, and then he flew into a rage.


    "You bastard who doesn''t know what''s good and what''s wrong, do you really think you can do whatever you want with a little bit of skill?" He couldn''t hold back his fiery temper any longer, and immediately started yelling: "Today, I will teach you for Master Anxi, what the weak should do to the strong. Awe."


    "It''s up to you?" Ren glanced at Kuitu, full of arrogance, and didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Bigby''s expression was not good either.


    The situation is getting out of control, and the two are full of gunpowder. Once they fight, it is absolutely impossible to just exchange ideas, but a real duel to the death.


    But the arrow has to be launched, and it may be stopped now.


    He took out a dark staff in his hand and shot out a magic message. Immediately, the entire Phoenix Arena trembled. The rune magic circle arranged in the ground was completely activated, the light flickered, and a transparent protective cover rose on the edge of the inner field. , shrouded like a huge eggshell, isolating the audience.


    A dozen or so legendary wizards invited by Blue Watts College formed a circle outside the protective shield, each responsible for a direction and area to avoid accidents.


    In the battle between legendary wizards, if there are no protective measures, just accidental injuries from spells will cause countless deaths and injuries to the audience outside the arena.


    On the ground in the arena, two red circles appeared one hundred meters apart.


    "Please take your seat." Bigby said.


    Ren flew upside down and landed in the circle, and Kuitu also flashed over, and a transparent light curtain rose between the two of them, showing a huge number on it, counting down from ten.


    According to the rules of the magic duel, the light curtain disappears at the same time as the countdown ends, and the two sides can fight.


    During the countdown process, both parties can bless themselves with spells, use potions, activate equipment enchantments, and prepare for various battles.


    Kuitu pulled out the "Crimson Blood Flame Wand" from his waist, his huge soul power surged, and instantly opened a thick "flame shield". Protection from Lightning Energy", "Spiritual Armor", "Repelling Force Field", "Spell Deflection", "Spell Reflection", "Spell Trap", and "Spiritual Barrier" multi-layer protection.


    Some of these protections are constant, born of a thought, and some are blessed by him.


    At the same time, he took out three bottles of potion and drank them with his head up, namely "Thinking Accelerator", "Advanced Flame Blood" and "Extreme Rejuvenation Potion".


    Finally, he took out a simple red scroll and tore it open without hesitation.


    A tall plane channel opened instantly, and people saw that at the end of the channel was an endless sea of ??flames. Huge figures rushed out and surrounded Kuitu.


    "Advanced Elemental Summoning - Molten Serpent Demon!"


    A wizard in the auditorium cried out.


    These monsters summoned from the Fire Elemental Plane are about ten meters long. The lower body is a curved snake body covered with hard red scales. A huge flaming spear with smoldering tooth-like backstabs on its back, eyes like fire, exuding a berserk aura.


    Each Molten Basilisk is a high-level monster. They rushed out of the passage with their swimming bodies scrambling, and the number reached hundreds in a few seconds, and the temperature of the entire arena rose.


    The Molten Basilisk huddled on one side of the light curtain, roaring at Ren under the control of Kuitu.


    In just a few breaths, Master Kuitu protected himself tightly, with multiple layers of protection all over his body, and summoned a group of terrifying monsters.


    "Is this the strength of Elder Nether?"


    "horrible!"


    And this is not over yet, Master Kuitu pinched the countdown on the light curtain, and began to count down the seconds to cast spells, a group of extremely condensed red light flickered on the top of the epic wand, at least spells with six rings or above.


    It can be predicted that at the moment when the light curtain disappeared, Master Kuitu''s spellcasting was just completed.


    On Ryan''s side, there was no movement for a few seconds.


    His only action was to take out the thunder hammer from the nebula ring and hold it in his hand, and then quietly watched Master Kuitu''s preparations for casting.


    This made the audience break into a cold sweat for him.


    Only Mr. Bigger was present. He was hanging in the air and heard a melodious voice coming from Ren''s body. He couldn''t help being curious.


    "What kind of ability is this?"


    At this time, the countdown on the screen counted down to five.


    Ren finally had a new movement, a chirp, a pair of wings made of lightning emerged from behind, and then his shoulders shook slightly, and a second later, eight identical mirror images appeared around him, including the main body, a total of nine lightning kindness.


    Before the audience could see the mirror image clearly, all nine Rennes disappeared.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Tens of thousands of spectators gasped, eight mirror images, how many rings of mirror image skills are there?


    In the stands of the ten towers, many wizards and warlocks couldn''t help but stand up with shocking expressions. Which spellcaster doesn''t know the famous mirror image technique, which starts with only five rings and can create three mirror images. Ren''s eight mirror images indicate that either his mirror image technique has reached at least eight rings, or he has a terrible arcane affinity .


    People guess that the probability is the latter.


    However, for those wizards and warlocks above legendary, what really surprised them was the invisibility technique.


    They find themselves unable to locate Rain, including his mirror image.


    Several Nether elders, legendary wizards from various floating cities, and the Blackstaff couple from Shenzhen-Hong Kong City all looked at each other, confirming that the other party, like themselves, could not see through Ryan''s invisibility.


    Suddenly, the field on this side of the light curtain seemed empty.


    "sharp!"


    The audience shook their heads in admiration, and Kuitu, who was casting a spell, felt even more tense.


    Seeing that there were only two or three seconds left in the countdown, before he could come up with a countermeasure, translucent cyan giant swords appeared on the other side of the light curtain where Ren was, as if being held up by invisible hands, floating up and down in mid-air.


    "Tim Kenan magic sword!"


    "My Goddess, there are so many Sky Rifting Swords!"


    There are 18 swords summoned, two of which are the largest, three meters long, apparently summoned by Ren''s body, and the remaining 16 swords are from the hands of the mirror image, the power of which is only the body''s Half, less than two meters long, but strong and sharp enough.


    The simultaneous appearance of so many sky-cracking swords stunned all the audience in an instant.


    Especially the wizards of the Floating City of Flanaiss.


    This spell is one of the two most proud inventions of their leader, Master Tim Kenan, in his life. Only a few people in the Flanes have mastered this spell. No matter how many wizards spent time and effort on it, Ren, a wizard from Wezeland Yet so proficient.


    "Sword of Splitting Sky..."


    Bigby''s eyes were complicated and he couldn''t understand.


    Ren is a battle wizard who can only master spells by fusing with demonic souls, while Tim Kenan''s magic sword technique is composed of several secret magic elements, which must be fused with the corresponding seals, and does not exist in some kind of demonic souls.


    "How did he master the Sword of Rift?" The wizards of the Flanaess also responded.


    Countless people were puzzled, and the countdown on the light curtain returned to zero.


    boom!


    The moment the light curtain disappeared, Kuitu''s spellcasting was completed at the same time, the red light on the top of the wand exploded, and a monstrous flame burst out instantly centered on himself, roaring in all directions, sweeping the entire arena in the blink of an eye, becoming Terrifying sea of ??flames.


    Seven Rings Spell - Fiery Hell!


    The high-temperature flames washed over the protective cover on the sidelines, just like a tide hitting the shore, surging and surging, the audience sitting in the front row subconsciously screamed and retreated, and they were in a mess, half-dead from fright.


    If there is no protective cover to block the flames, at least half of the tens of thousands of people present will die!


    The audience came back to see nine Wrens emerging from the sea of ??flames.


    They were invisibly burned by the flames, and each Renn''s movements were inconsistent. Some turned into lightning and circled behind Kuitu, some opened any door to distance themselves, some flashed to approach the target, and some swung their warhammers to charge.


    Each mirror image has its own thinking, and it is completely impossible to tell which one is the main body.


    There were hundreds of Molten Snake Demons in the sea of ??flames. Ignoring the fire damage, these fire elemental creatures spread out like a swarm, occupying most of the field, and threw the flame spears in their hands at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon roar exploded, coming from the mouth of a Ren.


    The sound waves visible to the naked eye contained a frightening dragon''s power, covering the sky and covering the earth, causing the molten snake monster to sway, and the snake''s body trembled. Before they could get rid of Longwei, a blue giant sword was like a nimble swimming fish, interlaced with each other to form a sharp net, piercing through the crowd of monsters.


    The power of the Sky Rifting Sword was revealed, and the scales of the Molten Basilisk were as fragile as paper, easily chopped into several pieces.


    With just one breath, half of the Molten Snake Demon died, and the rest are nothing to fear.


    The flaming spears they threw were also out of aim and could be easily avoided.


    The nine Rennes didn''t look at the group of monsters at all, they were multitasking and focused on Kuitu.

 Chapter 527

    After releasing the Fiery Hell, Kuitu immediately blessed himself with the "true perception" of the six rings to distinguish the mirror image from the body.


    Its own constant "arcane vision" cannot even see through invisibility, and can only change its strategy.


    His True Sight can be cast instantly, but the instant spell actually takes time, even if it is only a very short moment, it is half a beat slower in tactical response.


    As soon as the true seeing technique took effect, the four sky-cracking swords slashed in front of him without any breath.


    Several mirror images at a distance also threw spells, lightning, rays, thunder, electric balls... For instant spells, the power is below the third ring, and they hit them head-on and face-to-face.


    call!


    Kuitu disappeared, and jumped out of the flames on the other side of the arena in the next instant, faster than the flash, and farther away.


    Jump in fire!


    In the sea of ??flames formed by the Burning Hell, there are blazing flames everywhere, and jumping in the fire is the best movement spell, with no limit to the distance, no limit to the number of times, and the casting interval is so short that it can be ignored.


    Based on this alone, Kuitu is invincible.


    Therefore, after he jumped out of the flames, he did not fight back immediately, but swept across the nine Rennes on the field, trying to find Rennes'' body.


    "Got you!"


    True seeing sees through reality and immediately finds the target.


    Kui Tu sneered in his heart, pretending not to know the location of Ren''s body, and instantly cast a five-ring mirror image, copying six images of himself, scattered around and making spell-casting movements, trying to confuse Ren and his Mirror image, reducing the chance of being hit.


    All of a sudden, seven Kuitu and nine Rennes appeared on the scene.


    Every image and mirror image looked real, and they were all casting spells. Tens of thousands of viewers were dazzled and couldn''t tell the real from the fake.


    However, Ren, who should be confused the most, was not affected at all.


    The nine Rennes ignored the false images that had no attack power, and regardless of the raging fire burning on their bodies, the sword of splitting the sky, the rainbow light ray, the electric blast ball, and the thunder spell, all focused on Kuitu''s real body, and the four The mirror image also surrounded it.


    Kuitu''s face froze, and he could only interrupt the casting of the spell and evade it with a flame jump again.


    When he reappeared, he found that a mirror image was very close to him and was charging towards him. Ren''s body and mirror image could not rush to help.


    "Disarm the magic!"


    Kuitu raised his wand to cast a spell, trying to eliminate the mirror image directly.


    Dispelling magic is one of his most commonly used spells. It has been studied in depth for many years. After the magic wand''s casting acceleration and the effect of "thinking accelerator", it can be cast instantly.


    Snapped!


    With a soft sound, Kuitu''s mind was in a trance for a moment, and the space-time tremors caused his induction to be extremely short-lived.


    Dispelling the magic was also slow for an instant, and it missed the target when it was thrown.


    Kuitu reacted very quickly. He noticed that the mirror image had flashed to his left and back. The distance was less than two meters. This is already a dangerous distance for wizards, so he immediately launched the fire jump.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon''s roar rang in his ears.


    Because they were too close, the mind barrier only immuned to Longwei, but the strong sound waves made Kuitu''s figure stagnate for a while, and the jump in the fire failed.


    The mirrored figure swelled twice in an instant, and grew to a height of two meters. Against the "repulsive force field", it hit the shield with a hammer.


    boom!


    Flames splashed everywhere, and the eight-ringed flame shield trembled violently, but it was not broken by a single blow.


    This was a pure power attack, and the other layers of magic protection failed to take effect, which only offset the lightning that erupted from the warhammer, and Kuitu was sent flying like a baseball.


    Several air-cracking swords pierced through the air, and slashed on the crumbling flame shield, making a clanging sound.


    Dangdangdang...


    Kuitu was dizzy from being cut by the sword of splitting the sky. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw another mirror image flashing over, and raised his hand to instantly cast an "advanced sleeping technique".


    This time it finally hit, but it didn''t work.


    The mirror image seemed to know that he would not be hit, ignoring Kuitu''s spell, raised the warhammer high above his head, and smashed Kuitu to the ground from top to bottom.


    Boom!


    Kuitu''s shield was extremely solid, like a meteorite falling down, killing a few unlucky Molten Basilisk, and the whole arena trembled.


    The four closest mirror images rushed forward.


    The warhammer swung, bang bang.


    The force of each hammer was enough to shake the ground, the flame shield shattered, and even Kuitu''s body was smashed into pieces, but no blood flowed out.


    The nine Rens were slightly taken aback, and they all looked at a corner in the sea of ??flames.


    Kuitu''s figure appeared in the two-three-meter-high flame, and he touched the broken ruby ??necklace on his neck with lingering fear on his face.


    This extremely precious "Seed of Rebirth" necklace saved his life, but it can only be used once.


    Kuitu finally realized Ren''s terrifying strength, and also realized that Ren was really going to kill himself, and he was about to admit defeat immediately.


    "I¡­¡­"


    But he was interrupted as soon as he opened his mouth.


    A mirror image opened the arbitrary door, and the mirror image next to it threw the warhammer in, and flew out from the other end of the arbitrary door, blowing a terrible howl, covering his voice.


    At this time, the protection on Kuitu''s body didn''t have time to bless, so he could only open the flame shield and jump into the flames to escape.


    In the sky, Bigby immediately shouted: "Chairman Ren, you can..."


    But he didn''t finish his sentence.


    boom!


    A thunderbolt from the blue exploded beside Bigby''s ears, and because it was so sudden, Bigby was almost defenseless, and was directly shocked by this thunder spell and fell down.


    A mirror image of Rennes has long been waiting below.


    Bigby gave himself a constant prismatic shield, which was automatically triggered when he was attacked, so he wasn''t dizzy by the thunder spell.


    Seeing the mirror image approaching, he snorted in dissatisfaction, and raised his hand to perform a five-ring exile.


    A prison cage appeared in the void above the mirror''s head, but disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Banishment is invalid!


    Any space-based binding, control and isolation spells will be immune to the "Key of the Door". Ren''s mirror image took advantage of Bigby''s spell casting gap and also knocked him into the air with a single blow.


    bang.


    Bigby was hit on the transparent wall of the shield, and the shield, which was always extremely tough, was smashed into cracks like spider webs.


    "What a terrifying power!"


    "This is just his mirror image, its strength is only half of the body''s. If he is hit by his body..." He was horrified, and when he looked up, he saw three mirror images surrounded him, and he felt a sudden headache.


    He has watched the battle until now, and he knows how difficult these mirror images are.


    Ren''s mirror image is not as dull as other people''s mirror images. Each mirror image is flexible and changeable, as if it has its own thinking and can cooperate with each other.


    Bigby escaped from the encirclement with a flash, and just about to cast a spell, a thick iridescent ray hit the shield, causing colorful ripples.


    There are also eight swords that split the sky, slashing wildly around him.


    The prismatic shield shook violently, and it would collapse within a few seconds. Bigby had to imitate Ren, the instant mirror image technique, but there were only six of his mirror images, and he was blown to pieces by a ball of electric explosion right after he came out. Killed three, the rainbow light ray penetrated one, and the sword of splitting the sky killed two, and in a blink of an eye they became lonely again.


    In desperation, Bigby supported the shield to cast a spell, and was about to throw the giant palm spell he invented.


    However, just as he raised his hand, he was interrupted by a space-time shock.


    A mirror image flashed over and smashed him into the protective shield again. His frail body was shaken all over, dizzy and dizzy.


    The next few spellcastings were always interrupted.


    Bigby can only use low-level instant spells, but hitting the mirror image is like scratching an itch. Control spells are also ineffective. None of the binding spell, deceleration spell, and gravity reversal are effective. Let him helpless.


    A legendary peak wizard was beaten by four mirror images, and the scene was in a mess.


    The more than 40,000 spectators outside the stadium were all dumbfounded.


    Rennes is playing one against two!


    On the other side of the arena, Kuitu was once again interrupted by a mirror image to jump in the fire, entangled in place, and the remaining mirror images surrounded him, taking turns to see the right time to release the space-time shock.


    Kuitu couldn''t use any spells that required a casting time.


    The instant spell damage of the low ring is too low.


    The various protections he added to his body had no effect on the melee attacks of the war hammer. After being smashed several times, the flame shield was on the verge of collapse again.


    This time without the "Seed Reborn from the Ashes" necklace, he was really dead.


    Seeing that the shield was about to be shattered, Kuitu, terrified, finally took out his life-saving object, three gorgeous gemstones the size of pigeon eggs.


    "The Cirdarin Gem!"


    Ren''s face was expressionless, and he recognized the origin of the gem at a glance.


    The Kildarin Gem can store spells, and as long as it is crushed, the spells will be released, which cannot be interrupted and does not require any casting time.


    Kuitu crushed all three Kildarin gems in one breath.


    Three spells surged out.


    A terrifying fireball with a diameter of more than one meter was formed in an instant, hitting the mirror image in front of it, and with a bang, the terrible power blew up the three mirror images that hadn''t had time to dodge, the shock wave swept across the entire arena, and the fire hell was suppressed and extinguished .


    Eight Ring Pyroblast Technique!


    The second spell was silent and hit Rennes directly.


    Power Word: Split Soul!


    Immediately after the third spell, the void above Ren''s head twisted, forming a black vortex of more than three meters in an instant, bottomless, like an abyss, generating a huge suction to suck him in.


    Seven rings of spells - alien vortex!


    After throwing three powerful spells, Kuitu finally got rid of the siege, and the pressure dropped sharply, followed by a burst of distress. Being able to store high-level Khirdarin gemstones of the seventh to ninth ranks, one is worth more than one hundred thousand gold shields, and there is no market for it. He has only obtained three over the years.


    However, it is not a waste to be able to eliminate Rennes.


    However, in the next second, Kuitu''s face froze.


    The soul splitting technique is invalid!


    The alien vortex didn''t suck Ren in, and he stood there safe and sound!


    "This is impossible!"


    Kuitu screamed in shock, fear surged in his heart while being shocked, he turned his head to run away, but was knocked away by a mirror image that survived the Pyroblast that flashed from behind.


    Moreover, he was hit in the direction of Rennes.


    In the middle of the air, the other two mirror images also turned around, and they took turns to drop time and space shocks, making it impossible for Kuitu to cast a single spell. He watched helplessly as he fell towards the charging Renn body.


    Close at hand, Kuitu could see the indifference in Ren''s eyes, which made people shudder.


    "He really wants to kill me!"


    "help me¡­¡­"


    Kuitu''s cry for help was interrupted before it was heard.


    Ren raised the hammer of thunder and lightning, and the all-seeing eye had already been opened. Several "lines" and several "dots" appeared on Kuitu''s flame shield. He selected a landing point and used all his strength to hit it .


    Battle music!


    Constant Dragon Power Technique!


    Level five bloody rage!


    Level 5 Destruction Crit!


    Boom!


    The moment the war hammer hit, Kuitu''s flame shield exploded like fireworks, including the equipment he wore on his body, the magic robe, and layers of magic protection, all of which were penetrated by the terrifying force, and his body burst into a ball in an instant The blood mist was hit by countless lightning bolts, and there was no bones left.

 Chapter 528

    The Phoenix Arena suddenly fell silent.


    More than 40,000 spectators, the teachers and students of Blue Watts College, the wizards and warlocks in the stands of the ten towers, the holy swordsmen of the Church of Justice who maintained order, and those legendary wizards who were aloof, no matter what attitude they had before, watching the excitement or Purely admiring a magic duel, they are all stunned now.


    A Nether elder who has been famous in the empire for hundreds of years, a legendary peak wizard, was blown to pieces with a hammer in front of so many people, and was wiped out in ashes!


    "My God!"


    "Goddess, what happened?"


    Some people couldn''t believe their eyes, they always thought that this magic duel was just a duel.


    After all, both of them are big figures with heads and faces. Everyone didn''t take Rennes'' words "Come out and lead to death" seriously, thinking that Rennes was just shouting to boost his momentum.


    However.


    "Master Kuitu was really beaten to death!"


    Finally, some audience members shouted in shock, holding their heads in disbelief.


    The auditorium of the entire arena was in chaos, and people stood up one after another, expecting that Master Kuitu would be reborn from a certain ball of flames as he did just now.


    But after waiting for a few seconds, Master Kuitu disappeared.


    Some supernatural beings and wizards with excellent eyesight knew very well that Master Kuitu was really dead. Ren''s hammer was too terrifying. It was impossible for Master Kuitu to survive.


    Their eyes were full of horror, realizing that something serious was wrong.


    An Elder Nether was beaten to death on the spot by the Speaker of Wezeland, and in front of the third giant force, completely refusing to save face for the Flanaiss, this is definitely a major event that shocked the empire!


    There was chaos in the audience.


    People were whispering, the noise was like a vegetable market, and no one dared to cheer. While staring at Ren on the field, everyone looked at the western tower frequently. The Nether wizards sitting on it also looked panicked. on the spot.


    "Chairman Ryan!"


    Bigby flashed over and accused, "Why didn''t you just stop?"


    Ryan glanced at him lightly, "I didn''t hear that."


    "You..." Bigby was so angry that his face was livid. Just about to continue to scold, he suddenly met Ren''s eyes. There was no regret or tension in his dark eyes, but he was a little impatient, as if he would hit him with a hammer at any time come over.


    The image of Kuitu being smashed to ashes with a hammer flashed in his mind, and he hesitated immediately.


    At this time, the remaining six mirror images opened any door at the same time, teleported to stand in a row behind Ren, and looked at them with unison.


    Bigby''s lips trembled, and he swallowed the words abruptly.


    He had never encountered such a frustrating battle in his life.


    The three mirror images blocked themselves in the corner of the arena, and couldn''t even release a spell with a fifth ring or above. Watching Kuitu being hammered, it was obvious that he was merciful. Now facing Renn''s body plus six mirror images, and making Renn unhappy again, the end will definitely not be better than that of Kuitu.


    Whoever has stronger power will have the right to speak.


    Bigbye believed in the theory of the balance school, but he also knew that fists were the last word, that Kuitu was dead, and there was no point in arguing, so he wisely gave up on face-to-face reprimands.


    This time he confessed, but Flanis will not let it go.


    Nether Floating City will not give up.


    After all, young people have to pay the price for their impulses. Even if Ren is a student of Master Anxi, he cannot resist the will of the Supreme Council.


    "Speaker Rennes, you''ve caused big trouble."


    Bigby gave earnest advice, and before Renn could respond, he waved his staff to control the shield to open an exit, and teleported back to the southern tower.


    He didn''t want to stay on the court for a second. It was not only a humiliation to himself, but also because he didn''t feel safe standing next to Rennes. His life was in the hands of others, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Immediately, all eyes were on Ren.


    Ren flicked the warhammer in his hand, and the wings of the lightning behind him fluttered, and there was a clatter of thunder. With the blessing of the wings of wind and thunder, the speed of the flying technique was astonishingly fast. People flickered before their eyes and saw that Ren fell into the red circle on the field. It was magic The starting point of the duel.


    At the same time, the six mirror images disappeared.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, it is impossible to tell whether the mirror image is actively dissipated, or entered the invisible state that no one can see.


    Ren stood in the red circle and looked up at the high platform of the western tower.


    The Nether wizards sitting on it had a bad feeling, and sure enough, Ren''s shout resounded through the arena in the next second, suppressing all the noise.


    "waste!"


    Ren shouted contemptuously: "Nather, they are all trash!"


    This is provocation!


    Unabashed, naked provocation!


    Ren stood in the red circle and cursed wildly. His intention was that even a fool could guess it, and stimulate Nether wizard to end the second magic duel.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Only then did the audience know that the death of Elder Kuitu was not the end, but the beginning!


    Some people secretly lamented that after countless years, finally someone dared to challenge Nether Floating Void City head-on. This behemoth was born in 866 of the new calendar, and it has been in charge of the empire since the day it was born. It has been 1666 years, and no force has ever been able to shake its position.


    Master Ogulevi''s reputation in the empire was longer, and it was earlier than Nether, more than two thousand years ago.


    Wezelan is also called one of the three giants of the empire, and its status is only below Nether, but in terms of inheritance background, financial resources, and the number of wizards, it is actually far inferior to Nether''s Floating Void City, not even half of it.


    The only one that can compete with them is the Mordu school''s spellcasting concept, but because it is a latecomer, its influence has always been inferior, and it can only approach but not overtake.


    A few years ago, Wezeland was invaded by the undead Scourge, causing heavy casualties.


    People thought that Wezeland was in a slump, and it would take at least a hundred years to recover. It must adopt a conservative trend, and would not dare to compete with Nether for a long time in the future.


    No one expected that Wezelan would go against the trend and challenge Nether head-on!


    "Nather, they are all trash!"


    "Nather, they are all trash!"


    "Nather, they are all trash!"


    Ren yelled over and over again, and the sound shook the whole field like a dragon''s roar, causing some weak-willed audience to cover their ears.


    Pointing their noses and cursing Nether face to face, this is unimaginable in the empire. People dare not even dream of disrespecting Nether. It immediately made many people feel very excited, and their emotions gradually became excited.


    "Isn''t he afraid of angering Master Ogulev?" Someone worried about Ren.


    "With Master Anxi standing up, what are you afraid of!"


    "Can Master Anxi be stronger than Master Ogulev?" Another person disagreed, "Even if the two holy soul wizards are tied, there is still the Supreme Council! Holy soul wizards can''t let Chairman Ren mess around, I don''t know who I will support at that time..."


    "The empire is going to be in chaos!"


    Part of the audience who knew something about the upper echelon of the empire expressed emotion with concern.


    But most of the audience didn''t want to go so deep, they just wanted to see the wonderful magic duel, and looked at the stands of the western tower. Respond to provocation.


    "Have Nether wizards been scared out of their wits?" The audience who were holding melons were very dissatisfied.


    "It''s not that they dare not respond, but that Speaker Rennes is too strong!"


    "That''s right!" Someone echoed: "Master Kuitu is so powerful, even if he didn''t last for two minutes, another Elder Nether would end up dying."


    "How did Speaker Renn do it?"


    Some extraordinary people recalled the battle just now, and they are still very puzzled: "Master Kuitu, as a legendary peak wizard, a master of the Nether faction, mastered hundreds of spells, and was blown away with a hammer without releasing a few spells." gone."


    "Why didn''t the three spells thrown by Master Kuitu before he died didn''t work?"


    "What''s the matter with those mirror images? Didn''t they say that the mirror images are only half the strength of the main body? Why is Master Bigby not an opponent!"


    "I don''t understand either." Many people shook their heads blankly.


    Not only the ordinary audience below, but most of the wizards and warlocks on the high platform of the ten towers didn''t understand what was going on. Only a few legendary peaks saw some clues.


    The wizards of the major floating cities and academies found that the faces of the legendary powerhouses were dignified.


    They looked at Ren on the field. Some of them frowned, as if they were thinking about countermeasures, while others were full of disbelief and exclaimed.


    "Nather, they are all trash!"


    "Nather, they are all trash!"


    "Nather..."


    Ren shouted loudly, repeating tirelessly.


    However, the Nether wizards on the western tower quarreled, and the three elders were ashen-faced and emotional, but they never responded.


    Amidst the arrogant and provocative voice, an elf mage from the New Oram Academy in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City asked:


    "My lord, how did he do it?"


    Hestaff''s eyes flickered for a few seconds, and he replied in a somewhat ethereal tone: "If you also possess the three legendary elements of ''will to truth'', ''key to the door'' and ''level 12 power'', In addition to the powerful physical qualities endowed by the ''Steel Body'' and the ''True Dragon Body'', you can also blow up Elder Kuitu with one blow."


    "Goddess!"


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    The spellcasters around New Oram Academy felt a burst of cold air rushing straight to the top of their heads, and everyone was so shocked that they almost thought they had heard it wrong.


    Three legendary elements!


    Even saint-level transcendents may not have one legendary element. Chairman Renn has just been promoted to legendary a few years ago, but he has three legendary elements. Is this possible?


    Blackstaff sneered, "Do you think he only has three legendary elements?"


    "Is it more than that?" Someone''s eyes widened.


    "It doesn''t have to be legendary elements."


    Laila Orosan with long silver hair, also had a very dignified beautiful face, and said in a low voice: "Mirror image technique, space-time shock, void resonance, Tim Kenan''s magic sword technique, dragon roar, bloody rage, and more... There is the invisibility ability that cannot be seen through, the ability to ignore the terrible resistance of the burning hell, the elements of combat skills that burst out several times the power of the warhammer in an instant, the body of steel, the body of the real dragon, these are the ten transcendent elements..."


    "That''s just what he showed, there''s definitely more to it!" Blackstaff added.


    The spellcasters at New Oram College feel like they''re going crazy.


    They didn''t reach the legend, only a few people were lucky enough to have a transcendent element, and most of them had never even seen a transcendent element.


    Now there is a guy who actually possesses more than ten transcendent elements, why is it not shocking?


    There are three more legendary elements!


    Any element of transcendence can increase the strength of the extraordinary, and the legendary element can even produce earth-shaking transformations, making the extraordinary stand out, and the prospects are limitless.


    It is unimaginable that so many powerful elements are concentrated in one person!


    Even Laila Olosan, who is a voter of the goddess of magic, shook her head and sighed: "How can there be such a person in the world?"


    "He is immune to control, and his resistance is terribly high. The instant low-level spells do no damage, and the high-level spells will be interrupted. His physical fitness is stronger than that of a dragon. Even if the mirror image has only half the power, he can break the shield with one blow. , No matter how many layers of magic protection, there is no solution, it is really impossible!"


    "It''s not that Kuitu is too weak, it''s not that there is a problem with the idea of ??the Nether faction, and it''s not that the idea of ??the Modu faction has won, but that this guy is too perverted."


    "Spellcasters all over the world will take a detour when they meet him."


    Laila Orosan looked helpless.


    Blackstaff also twitched at the corner of his mouth. No spellcaster would want to fight this kind of nemesis. He said in a deep voice, "When I first met him three years ago, he wasn''t that strong."


    "I''m afraid only the holy soul wizard can suppress him." Laila said so, but she was not sure in her heart.


    "He''s only at the middle level of legend now." Blackstaff said numbly: "If he advances to the high level of legend and successfully masters the ''anti-magic force field'' or ''spell nullification barrier'', the holy soul wizard will be in front of him. Don¡¯t even dare to speak out loud.¡±


    Laila froze, completely speechless.


    The students of the surrounding New Oram College listened to the conversation between the castellan and his wife, and the more they heard it, the more something went wrong, and finally there was no sound.


    They looked at Ren on the field with awe in their eyes.


    At the same time, I also secretly remember in my heart that in the future, I must never be against this person, if I can''t become friends, I must stay far away!


    Similar conversations take place above the stands of the various towers.


    Not only the Orosan couple, but also the major floating cities, academies, and legendary pinnacles have more or less seen some of Ren''s details. While everyone was shocked, the legend also warned the wizards never to provoke the spellcaster on the field Nemesis!


    Everyone has a question, how does Rennes have so many powerful elements?


    Is this the specialty of battle wizards?


    In the tower stand where the Silver Star Academy is located, Frink and the wizards all looked at Criffith.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Criffith couldn''t help but smiled wryly: "Although I am also a battle wizard, I am far behind Rennes. He is a special case and cannot be judged by common sense."


    "Nather, they are all trash!"


    Ren''s shout was still repeated over and over again, with no intention of stopping at all.


    Gradually, everyone looked towards the stands of the western tower, expecting how Nether Wizard would respond to this provocation.


    If there is no one to fight, the reputation of Nether Floating Void City for more than a thousand years will be completely ruined, and Nether wizards will also be reduced to a laughing stock. When people go out, they only need to laugh at "trash", and they will not even have the confidence to refute.


    If you go to a duel, you will die!


    How to choose between fame and death?


    For some people, the answer to this question is very simple and there is no need to entangle; but for others, it is the most difficult choice in the world.


    More than a hundred Nether wizards were extremely embarrassed, and the sounds of "trash" were like slaps on the face one after another. Some bowed their heads in silence, some were filled with righteous indignation, and some wished to find a hole in the ground to get in .


    The three Nether elders had different expressions. A soundproof force field was placed around them. Everyone saw the three arguing endlessly, their faces flushed, but there was no result.


    Elder Halawa kept sending magical messages, but there was no response.


    As the host of Blueworth College, Dean Sabra in the stands of the northern tower has the right to prevent Rennes from launching a magic duel in theory. the meaning of.


    Finally, the only female elder, Innora, couldn''t bear the humiliation, so she got up abruptly and teleported into the arena.


    The other two Nether elders had no time to stop, and in the next second, Innora had already appeared in another red circle opposite Rennes.


    She stared at Ren and said angrily, "Neser is not a waste, and you are not qualified to judge."

 Chapter 529

    Innora looks to be only in her early thirties, with a medium build. The elegant magic robe looks a little loose on her body, graceful and graceful, with beautiful features, long black hair neatly tied behind her head, and an intellectual beauty exuding from all over her body.


    Even in anger, Inola gives the impression of a gentle and independent elegant woman.


    However, no one underestimated a nineteenth-level arcanist because of her looks.


    Ren admired it twice, and shook his head regretfully.


    He looked at the stands on the western tower, and said contemptuously: "There are so many men in Nether, but they are not as strong as a woman. I suspect that they don''t even have eggs in their crotches. What is it if they are not trash?"


    "You..." Innora blushed suddenly.


    The audience in the Phoenix Arena burst out laughing, and the men winked, with expressions of "you know". The Nether wizard on the western tower was about to become depressed. The male wizard, no matter whether he was a legend or not, his face was red and white, and he was almost blown away.


    "Shameless!"


    Innora cursed angrily.


    Ren shrugged his shoulders with a face of indifference. His words did contain sexist elements. If he changed to the social media in his previous life, he would probably be reported by the female boxers, and the tower would be smashed.


    "It''s a pity to meet you in this way, I wish you good luck." Ren suddenly bowed slightly, his expression became serious, "Let''s get started."


    After he finished speaking, he went into a state of invisibility.


    The light curtain in the middle of the arena fell, and numbers were displayed on it, and the countdown began.


    Enola froze for a moment, not daring to waste time, and immediately blessed herself with spells.


    Her weapon is neither a staff nor a magic wand, but a thick magic book, which is held in the palm of her left hand, while her right hand is flipping through the air, and the pages of the book are flying.


    This is an epic-level magic book called "The Book of Nether''s Mysteries".


    It gives the Arcanist a "Void Resonance" affinity and speeds up spellcasting, not limited to arcane spells, and enchants one spell per page.


    As the pages of the book flipped, the soul power surged, and the light and shadow of the runes jumped around, and spells fell and blessed Enola one by one.


    True Seeing, Arcane Tide, Mystic Eye, Stoneskin, Accident, Prismatic Shield;


    Spell deflection, spell reflection, spell invalidation barrier, spell trap, protection from elemental damage, spirit armor, mind barrier...


    In just a few seconds, Innola blessed herself with more than a dozen layers of magic protection, and layers of magic radiance almost covered her figure, making it impossible to look directly at her.


    The audience was amazed.


    Most people can''t recognize how many layers of protection Enola has at this time, and they can''t explain their functions. People only have one thought, that is, can Speaker Renn break it?


    Some wizards who are more familiar with Elder Enola know that this arcanist is good at defense, so she knows that Rennes is terrible and has the confidence to go to the duel.


    However, the legendary pinnacles who really saw part of Ryan''s details all shook their heads secretly.


    Magic protection resists spells.


    The most powerful thing about Ren is his power, the purest power attack.


    Wielding a warhammer and hitting it down, even without the magic effect, the power of the legendary twelfth level erupts instantly, and the shield below the nine rings can''t hold it at all!


    Those spell deflection, reflection, traps, and protection against energy damage are all decorations, and no matter how many layers of blessing are added, it is useless.


    Inola herself knew it well.


    The dozen or so layers of protection on her body didn''t bring her much sense of security, but she didn''t dare to give up the blessings, something was better than nothing, and Renn also mastered high-ring spells, so she had to guard against it.


    Magic protection is only the foundation, and her real life-saving method lies in displacement.


    Innola blessed herself with a "calm mind" again, slightly increased the casting speed again, and calmed down her emotions, dispelling the tension in her heart.


    The countdown on the light curtain is about to return to zero.


    At the last second, Enola turned to a page in the "Book of Nether''s Secrets", and activated the Seven Rings Advanced Invisibility Technique, which disappeared instantly.


    Tens of thousands of viewers opened their eyes wide.


    Many superhumans and wizards with visual elements activated their ability spells one after another, but found that they could not find Enola.


    Immediately, the light curtain disappeared.


    At this moment, dazzling colored lights erupted from the protective cover of the arena, filling every inch of space in the arena. The audience was caught off guard, and many people were blinded by the flash and were temporarily blinded. When they regained their eyesight, they saw bursts of shimmering dust falling from the field, colorful and beautiful.


    Six-ring Arcane Art - Shining Color Dust!


    Well-informed wizards recognize this spell, and its greatest function is to find out the invisible enemy. The colored dust will stick to the body for several hours, and it is difficult to wash off, breaking the invisible effect.


    In addition, when the target to which the colored dust is attached is hit by the rainbow light spell, it will receive higher damage.


    However, the arena was empty.


    It looks empty.


    The Shining Color Dust was released by Enola, and she was not affected by it, but Ren was not broken from invisibility, including his mirror image.


    This makes everyone unable to understand.


    In the next second, there was a loud noise in the arena, bang!


    The figure of Elder Innola emerged, her advanced invisibility technique failed, she was hit by a hammer and flew into the air, and the figure of Renn appeared behind her.


    The prismatic shield was covered with cobweb-like cracks, but it didn''t collapse, and it recovered in an instant.


    "He''s a mirror image!"


    The audience has already understood that the power of the mirror image is only half of the body, and the eight-ring shield can withstand two to three hammers.


    With a hammer attack, the mirror image can no longer be invisible.


    Enola reacted very quickly, changing direction in a flash as soon as she was hit, so as not to be surrounded by the invisible Ren and the mirror image. At the same time, she pointed at the exposed mirror image and instantly fired a straight green ray.


    Dissociation!


    This was her counterattack that had been brewing for a long time. The mirror image failed to dodge, and seemed to have no intention of dodging, allowing the dissociation ray to hit her chest.


    A layer of colorful light emerged, and there was a dragon scale-like skin underneath, which counteracted the effect of the dissociation technique.


    The mirror image is safe and sound.


    "Oh My God!"


    The eyes of the spellcasters who watched the battle almost popped out. Even the Legend of the Disintegration Technique of the Six Rings did not dare to take it hard, and even a mirror image could not be killed.


    Everyone knows that Ren''s physical fitness is terrifying, but this is too outrageous, right?


    After releasing the dissociation, Enola quickly flipped through the tome of Nesser''s secret spells, casting five identical spells in one breath, regardless of the observation results.


    Each spell summons five fist-sized fireballs.


    Inside the blazing fireball is a hard black core, like a meteor, suspended around the body. Casting spells five times in a row, the total number of meteors reached twenty-five, flying around her rapidly, forming an offensive protective wall.


    Ma Youfu Micro Meteor!


    On the grandstand of the southern tower, the wood elf mage dressed as a ranger couldn''t help standing up.


    He is the inventor of this spell, a member of the Eight Leaves of the Flanis - "Prince of Flame" Ma Youfu.


    This spell is also called "Little Meteor". It was originally a three-ring spell with high power and long range. Enola upgraded it to the fifth ring, which made it more powerful and could be controlled at will.


    After she summoned the small meteor swarm, she didn''t dare to stay in place for too long, and immediately flashed again.


    Appearing in the sky above the arena, Enola had a thought, and five small meteors fell rapidly towards the mirror image of Rennes, the speed was extremely fast, pulling out a tail flame more than three meters long, which looked very gorgeous. While smashing down the little meteor, she single-mindedly summoned five more to supplement it.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom¡­¡­


    After several big explosions in succession, the ground of the arena vibrated. The power of each small meteor was no less than that of Pyroblast. The hard core produced violent shock waves, accompanied by high-temperature flame damage, sweeping the space within tens of meters.


    Small meteors fell one after another, covering the arena in a few seconds.


    The exposed Renn mirror image was focused on fire, dodged continuously, opened any door to the other side of the arena, and was still hit by a small meteor.


    There was a bang.


    The mirror image was blown away and suffered a little injury, but it still didn''t dissipate.


    This made the audience completely speechless. They couldn''t imagine how powerful Ren''s body is. It can withstand the disintegration technique of instant death, and this kind of small meteor with physical attack and fire damage only blew up a little. Skin.


    Inola''s heart tightened too.


    She is not afraid of one mirror image, but what she is afraid of is Ren''s body that has disappeared, and the remaining four mirror images, which were not bombed by the little meteor.


    The range spells of higher rings require casting time, and I am afraid that they will be interrupted before they are released in time.


    "It''s time to change places."


    Innola strictly implemented her plan before entering the arena, and she must not stay in one place for more than three seconds, so as not to be surrounded by mirror images.


    There was another flash, and Enola''s figure appeared in the air a hundred meters away.


    As soon as she came out, she noticed the abnormality.


    "There are people nearby!"


    Not only was there someone, but the distance was very close, perhaps less than five meters, it was as if he had delivered it to his door.


    Immediately, Enola was about to flash away, but suddenly the space-time sensor was disrupted, making her in a trance for a very short moment, and the flash was also half a beat behind.


    Space-time shock!


    This spell is capable of interrupting spellcasting, and even if the target does not cast a spell, there will be a momentary delay, which is almost impossible to save.


    By the time Innora recovered from her disorientation, it was too late.


    A figure pierced through the protective wall made up of small meteors, and flashed directly in front of her. She could already see the opponent''s appearance at such a close distance. She swung a warhammer, making a violent whistling sound, and hit her prismatic shield with one blow. shield.


    boom!


    The eight-ring prismatic shield is extremely hard, but under this hammer, it is as fragile as an eggshell, and it can be broken with one blow.


    "This is his body!"


    Innora was terrified in her heart, she actually flashed to the enemy''s body!


    Ren''s eyes were indifferent, and his hands were merciless.


    However, just as the warhammer broke through the shield, it was about to hit Inola''s body, when a brand new prismatic shield protruded and bounced the warhammer away.


    At the same time, Innora also disappeared before her eyes.


    "Accident!"


    Appearing on the ground of the arena, Enola was frightened for a while. She blessed herself with the Accident Technique, and set the trigger condition to replenish the shield instantly when the shield was broken, and fled in a flash.


    But before she could breathe a sigh of relief, there was an explosion behind her.


    A mirror image charged over and let the little meteor hit him and explode. Before Enola could stand still, she grabbed the war hammer and smashed it hard.


    There was a loud bang.


    Enola was thrown into the air again. Fortunately, this time she was only hit by the mirror image, and the prismatic shield did not collapse.


    Another mirror image appeared in front of it in mid-air, the wings of wind and thunder vibrated behind it, and the wind pressure brought by the swing of the warhammer made the shield crumble.


    If hit again, the shield will break!


    At the critical moment, Inola triggered the "flashback" on her body.


    This is a very rare time-type spell. It can restore one''s state to one to five seconds ago, including soul power, injuries, and position. It is like turning back time, but it only affects oneself.


    The mirror image swung the hammer.


    Innora returned to the ground. She chose her state and position a second ago. The prismatic shield was not hit and was intact.


    But this also created a problem, she was very close to the mirror image on the ground.


    Innola thought that the mirror image was too late to react, but unexpectedly, the mirror image seemed to have known that she would "flash back" and swung the hammer to wait for him to send it up.


    boom!


    Cracks appeared on the prismatic shield, and Innora was sent flying again.


    This time she was beaten and rolled on the ground. Obviously, there was an intentional cooperation between the several mirror images, and she just rolled in the direction of the third mirror image.


    Before she could stand up, the third mirrored hammer also fell.


    There was a loud bang.


    Inola''s prismatic shield was finally broken. This time, she had no surprise spell and couldn''t replenish the shield immediately.


    However, her flash had passed the gap between casting spells, and she flashed away at the moment the shield was broken.


    Enola flashed into the air. She didn''t forget that Ren''s body was in the sky, but she couldn''t find Ren''s figure after sweeping her eyes.


    Just as she was about to open the shield again, a ray of rainbow light pierced her from behind.


    puff!


    The spirit armor technique appeared on her body, but it was not enough to resist the destructive power of the rainbow light rays. Those layers of magic protection were blown away by the hammer just now, and they were immediately pierced back and forth, but not a single drop of blood flowed out, and the figure dissipated as a phantom.


    "Misleading technique!"


    The double phantom produced by the seven-ring misleading technique withstood the fatal blow.


    The moment Enola''s real body was hit, she entered a state of invisibility and was teleported several meters away. Before she had time to rejoice, she was hit by a flying hammer. The invisibility had no effect, and the stone skin technique on her body slightly resisted the hammer.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out wildly.


    Innora was seriously injured in an instant. When she was dying, she didn''t even dare to see where Ren''s real body was. She subconsciously stretched out the prismatic shield and threw out her last life-saving spell, the eight-ring rainbow light ball .


    This is the most powerful spell she has mastered, spraying rays of rainbow light in all directions.


    Unexpectedly, the rainbow ball hit directly.


    She saw Ren''s body as if passing through a water curtain, ignoring the rainbow light rays hitting her body, and flew to her face in an instant, her right palm turned into a sharp giant claw, easily breaking through the shield that had just been opened, stabbing into his heart.


    puff!


    The light in Enola''s eyes dimmed, and there was no more sound.

 Chapter 530

    Ren drew back Beamon''s sharp claws and returned to his palm.


    Innora''s body collapsed all of a sudden, he reached out to hug her body, and slowly descended. The sparkling colored dust released by Enola before her death is still continuing, and the entire arena is filled with beautiful colored dust, like dots of stars, flashing brilliant neon lights, like a dream.


    A man in a bloody cloak fell from mid-air with a woman in his arms. This scene looked very beautiful, but none of the tens of thousands of spectators outside the venue could laugh.


    The expressions of the vast majority of people are very dignified, and their eyes are stunned by the shock.


    Nether died another elder!


    Until now, people still couldn''t understand why the colored dust couldn''t adhere to Ren, making it impossible to break the invisibility of him and the mirror image. There was also the rainbow light ball that Elder Innola desperately released at the end. At least three or four rainbow light rays with seven rings hit Rennes, but they had no effect like a breeze blowing on his face.


    The whole battle is also confusing.


    In the eyes of almost all the audience, only Elder Innola''s figure could be seen erratically, appearing and disappearing in the arena, one second was in the sky, and the next moment appeared on the ground again, so fast that they couldn''t even catch up with their eyes.


    Similarly, Ryan and his mirror image are unpredictable.


    Each time it only appeared for a very short moment, and then disappeared in a flash, as if it was everywhere in the arena. Finally, when everyone saw it clearly, the battle was over.


    Elder Innola died on the spot.


    Only a handful of legendary wizards understood what happened during the battle.


    Elder Innola is worthy of being a level 19 arcanist, with strong protection, fast movement, sharp counterattack, and excellent mastery of spells. It is almost impossible for a transcendent under the Holy Spirit to kill her, even close to attacking her. It''s hard to get to her.


    It''s a pity that she ran into Ren, an unreasonable wizard killer!


    In the end, it was Ren who came out on top.


    This made them realize that Ren''s ability to restrain spellcasters was not just relying on powerful strength and spell immunity, nor was it a reckless man who could only hit people with a hammer. His reaction, his insight, his spellcasting skills, and his grasp of the timing of the battle have all reached an astonishing level, and he can be called a master.


    Just the trick of flashing through the micro meteor is enough for many wizards who flashed into the wall to learn for a lifetime.


    Dozens of micro meteors are revolving around at high speed, and to penetrate a very small gap in a very short moment, the requirements for eyesight and reaction are unimaginably high.


    The legendary wizards couldn''t help thinking that if they were themselves, they might not be able to succeed once out of ten times. Ren dared to play like this in battle, obviously he had a very high degree of confidence.


    Rayne is a real wizard, a battle wizard!


    Innora died unjustly.


    The legendary wizards of the major floating cities and academies both admired and regretted.


    What I admire is that I witnessed a wonderful magic duel, which is eye-opening; it is a pity that such a powerful arcanist has died. It is a pity.


    Blackstaff noticed something, and he and his wife Laila looked at each other, saw the doubt in the other''s eyes, hesitated for a few seconds before whispering: "The law of rainbow light?"


    "It seems to be, I''m not sure, maybe it''s just that his resistance is too high."


    Leila Orosan''s mind was already numb, "The legendary dragon species has not appeared for hundreds of years, and it is unlikely that he will have the opportunity to come into contact with it."


    Otherwise, this is another legendary element!


    The students around couldn''t quite understand, why did they suddenly mention the legendary dragon species?


    "teacher!"


    "Elder Enola..."


    In the stands of the western tower, several mournful voices resounded from the crowd of Nether wizards.


    The most eye-catching ones are the three young wizards, two women and one man. They are all students of Innora. Big enemy.


    Ren put Inola''s body on the ground, looked back at the Nether wizard on the western tower, with a cruel smile on his face, completely ignoring the hatred of those Inola students.


    Speaking of which, he has no grievances with Inola.


    The two legendary wizards who intervened in Congatero back then, one was Quetu, and the other hadn¡¯t been seen yet. What the soul¡¯s eyes saw was an eighteenth-level arcanist, and he should also be a member of Elder Nether¡¯s regiment, definitely not Inola, I didn''t come to Blueworth Academy this time.


    Innora''s reputation is very good. It is rumored that she is a noble and easy-going witch, and is deeply loved by Nether wizards.


    However, Ren was not sure if she knew about Master Ogulev.


    How many people in the Nether elders group know the inside story?


    Wezelan and Nesser are rivals on the surface, but they are already enemies in the dark. Nesser has even killed him. The hostile stance of the two sides does not allow him to show mercy to Innola.


    Otherwise, from whom should those Wezeland wizards and their families who died in the undead disaster ask for blood debt?


    Only by beating Nether until it hurts can Master Ogulev be forced out.


    Ren was firm in his thinking, and was about to continue provoking, acting as a repeater, when a tall and thin figure stood up from the western tower, flew into the arena and landed in front of him.


    "Elder Halawa."


    The audience chattered and opened their eyes wide.


    "Young man." Halawa asked earnestly like an elder holding back his grief, "Can you give Inola to me?"


    "Please."


    Ren took a few steps back.


    "Thank you." With a grateful look on his face, Halawa quickly raised his hand and waved across the air, taking Inola''s body over, floating and following him into any door, and returning to the tower.


    Then, he took out a scroll.


    This scroll looks unremarkable, as if written on the most common parchment, but the ink pad that seals it is golden crystal, exuding a very faint unique wave.


    Ren''s eyes changed slightly, but he didn''t go up to stop him.


    Halawa tore open the scroll without hesitation, and suddenly, a vast aura of divine power spread out, and the tens of thousands of spectators in the entire arena felt the great power of life, and their hearts were filled with tranquility and peace.


    This is the divine power of the Mother Earth Goddess!


    "Resurrection!"


    "Nine Rings Divine Art - Complete Resurrection Art!"


    Tens of thousands of spectators were in an uproar, and many couldn''t help standing up and looking at the situation on the western tower. They saw that after the scroll was torn apart, a holy light fell and sank into Innola''s body.


    The huge force of life suddenly stopped, repairing the fatal wound on Enola''s heart, and at the same time, a law that could not be understood by mortals and only belonged to the authority of gods took effect, forcibly pulling her soul back from the void, Into the body, her soul power, will and memory, all states are restored.


    A few seconds later, Inola''s eyelashes moved and she opened her eyes.


    She stood up in a daze.


    Immediately seeing Halawa standing in front of her, two witch students jumped up and hugged her excitedly, and shouted happily: "Teacher, you are resurrected!"


    "what happened?"


    Enola didn''t recover. Her last memory was that Ren''s claws broke through the shield and pierced her heart. Several students chattered about what happened after her death.


    "Resurrection Scroll!"


    Innora suddenly realized, looked at Halawa and said gratefully: "Elder Halawa..."


    Halawa shook his head indifferently, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    The audience was shocked when the Nether wizards were surprised and surprised.


    The resurrection of the dead, that is, the "resurrection technique", has been frequently recorded in the history of Ellenus. It is a seven-ring magic, but it has many restrictions. The corpse of the resurrected person must be intact and cannot decay. If the body is cursed, or some body parts are missing, it cannot be resurrected.


    Moreover, after the resurrection, the strength drops by one level, and the memory may also be lost.


    Even so, very rare spellcasters are able to cast the "resurrection spell", a divine spell that can only be bestowed by gods who master life-related fields.


    Except for the Mother Earth, there are only a handful of other gods with the power of resurrection.


    And Jiuhuan''s "complete resurrection technique" is even rarer.


    Also more domineering!


    As long as the deceased has been dead for no more than two hundred years, and did not die because of the end of his life, no matter the cause of death is serious injury, beheading, poisoning, cursing, or death by various magic, fire and lightning, the body was bruised and ashes, or was killed. Made into mummies and undead skeletons, as long as there is a hair or a strand of ashes, even if there is no corpse, a body can be created out of thin air. No matter the target''s soul enjoys blessings in heaven, bloody battles in the abyss, or multiple reincarnations, the soul will be forcibly Pull it back and resurrect in place.


    The revived creature will return to its peak state during its lifetime.


    Generally, only the "Envoys of Life" of the Church of the Earth, that is, priests who have reached level 20 or above, are able to obtain the complete resurrection spell from the Mother Earth.


    It''s just possible, not certain.


    The price for the Life God Envoy to perform the complete resurrection technique is very high: once the spell is cast, the strength will drop by one level.


    A complete resurrection scroll made by the envoy of life at the cost of downgrading, the value is so high that it is difficult to measure it with money, no less than legendary equipment.


    At critical times, it is more precious than legendary equipment.


    "Elder Halava is really willing!"


    The entire arena was boiling, and the audience was amazed again and again, even Ren was surprised by Halawa''s generosity.


    Innora was even more moved to the point of trembling.


    She knew very well that Elder Halava could have kept the scroll for his own use, or he could choose to resurrect Elder Kuitu, but he finally resurrected himself.


    "Innora," Elder Harawa said seriously, "take care of them."


    Halava''s eyes were full of kindness. He watched Inola grow from a young girl to a legendary arcanist. Although both of them are members of the Nether elders group and have equal status, they are actually more like a teacher-student or even a father-daughter relationship.


    Inola realized what he was going to do, nodded and agreed: "I will."


    Then he gave a serious reminder: "Elder, be careful, don''t use rainbow light spells on him, he can be completely exempted."


    "I know." Halawa nodded slightly.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, the audience below were all shocked.


    The Nether wizards also understood, and they were shocked immediately, and persuaded: "Elder Halawa, don''t end, don''t fall into his tricks."


    Another Elder Krsnyder also shook his head to dissuade.


    Now, everyone has seen Ren''s terrifying strength, killing two Nether elders in a row, confirming the title of invincible hand under the holy soul. Even Elder Halawa is very strong and can compete for the first place in the elders group, but everyone is not optimistic that he can defeat Rennes.


    Had Halawa played, the chances of coming back alive were slim.


    "I have to go." Halawa raised his hand to stop everyone''s persuasion, and said calmly: "Nether''s reputation cannot be tarnished. If I don''t play today, this shame will accompany all Nether wizards'' lives. Failure Not terrible, but I cannot accept surrender."


    "Just use my life to cleanse you of the name of cowards."


    Halawa said sonorously.


    His appearance is about forty years old, his real age is over seven hundred years old, his face is simple, his black eyes are clear and energetic, and they have not become cloudy due to the erosion of the years. He is more than two meters tall but not strong, and the magic robe he wears is also very loose. Many places are empty and he looks very thin.


    But at this moment, the Nether wizards felt that Elder Halawa''s body was so strong and generous, many of them had red eye circles, sobbed softly, and tears were about to fall.


    "Don''t cry."


    Halawa sternly reprimanded: "There are no cowards in Nether."


    After speaking, he flew up from the tower without hesitation, and fell into the field through the protective shield again.


    Tens of thousands of viewers heard these words, and people felt admiration for this wizard who had been at the pinnacle of legend for hundreds of years. Previously, because of Ren''s provocation and suppression, most of the negative impressions of Nether had been eliminated, and they no longer tried their best to laugh at him.


    Ren also secretly screamed loudly.


    This Elder Nether is indeed an old guy who has lived for more than 700 years. He added a few words with a voice amplification technique, and he did not hesitate to use the complete resurrection scroll to resurrect Innola. He showed his generosity and immediately turned the audience around. Negative perceptions of Nether.


    Instead, he looked like a big villain.


    With the ups and downs, Wezeland''s gains in fame and momentum will be discounted this time.


    Halawa flew into the arena, and did not enter the red circle 100 meters away, but landed a few steps in front of Rennes, raised his hand and threw out a sound-proof force field.


    Ren raised his eyebrows, a little surprised.


    "Young man." Halawa looked at Ren, a hazy spell light covered his mouth, so that others could not judge what he was talking about through his lips, and whispered: "Neser has never offended Weize Lan, it''s just a battle of ideas, not a deadly enemy. What''s your purpose in provoking us like this and sparing no effort to attack Nether''s reputation?"


    "You don''t know?" Ren asked tentatively.


    "What do I know?" Halawa was a little puzzled, suddenly hesitated, and after thinking for a few seconds, he said in a deep voice: "Your goal is..."


    He didn''t say any more, his expression froze suddenly.


    Then, as if remembering many things, his face changed back and forth, stunned, shocked, dazed, and deeply confused, and his chest fluctuated, and he didn''t come back to his senses until half a minute later.


    Ren has been observing each other with the eyes of the soul.


    Judging from Halawa''s reaction, he probably didn''t know the inside story, but as one of Nether''s elders, who had been stationed in the floating city for hundreds of years, he must have noticed some abnormalities.


    "Elder Halawa, what do you know?" Ren asked again.


    "I..." Halawa''s voice became dry, and he wanted to ask the truth but stopped abruptly.


    He dreaded hearing the answer.


    After struggling for a long time, Halawa finally settled down, as if he had made up his mind, and said meaningfully: "I don''t care what you know or what purpose you have, the reputation of Nether Floating City must not be destroyed, you can''t, Anxi Master can''t, old...anyone can''t!"


    Ren was very surprised. The other party had already guessed some truths, but he wanted to fight him.


    Evidently, Elder Halawa was a viable target.


    He kindly persuaded: "Do you have a second complete resurrection scroll?"


    "No." Halawa flatly denied.


    "Then why are you still fighting with me?" Ren didn''t understand.


    "It''s two different things." Halava snorted coldly, then he paused and said, "If I don''t make a move, Innora has been resurrected, and only one Quetu died, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to achieve your goal."


    Ren suddenly realized that this was in line with his plan, and he gave a slight salute:


    "please."


    Halawa said proudly: "It doesn''t matter life or death in a magic duel. You don''t have to show mercy. Similarly, I won''t show mercy to you."


    He removed the sound-proof force field, and flashed into the opposite red circle.


    A transparent light curtain rose in the middle, dividing the arena into two halves, and huge numbers were displayed on it, starting to count down.


    Ren''s mirror image ended at this time, and the five mirror images all dissipated, and they had to wait an hour before they could be used again.


    On the opposite side, Halawa''s body gushed out huge soul power, causing the audience to cry out in shock.

 Chapter 531

    Ren narrowed his eyes.


    This Elder Nether has a deep scheming mind. He probably calculated the duration of his mirror image and deliberately delayed it until now.


    The eyes of the soul have already seen through the details of the other party.


    Halawa is a nineteenth-level wizard of all spirits, and he has reached the peak of legend as early as three or four hundred years ago.


    Nether Floating Void City is the birthplace of the Nether school''s concept. Only the wizards of the Fayin school can exert the highest upper limit of strength in this concept. Therefore, the vast majority of Nether wizards are from the Fayin school, mainly elementalists and arcanists. Dark mages and psykers.


    The Soul Control School is very rare in Nether Floating City, and the Battle School is even more extinct.


    Of the twelve legendary wizards of the Nether elders, only Halava was born in the Soul Control School and is also a senior pioneer of the Soul Control School. Before the Duke of Silver Star was promoted to the Holy Soul, he was the most powerful and famous ten thousand in the world. One of the wizards.


    Of the twelve Nether elders, only two were not students of Master Ogulev.


    Halawa is one of them, which has nothing to do with him being a wizard of all souls.


    The eyes of the soul have seen clearly for a long time. The soul-gathering tower in Halawa''s soul is six stories high, and there are more than 300 demon souls in it!


    There are two battle modes of the All Souls Wizard, one is to summon the demon soul, and the other is to possess the demon soul.


    The higher the level, the more demon souls are fused.


    Every time the soul changes to a higher level, the soul-gathering tower will increase by one level, expanding the space in the tower, and the number of demon souls that can be stored will also increase accordingly.


    After each promotion, the first demon soul fused by the All Souls Wizard is the main soul.


    Only the main soul can possess the body.


    The spirit wizard behind the main soul possesses all the abilities of this demon soul, including physical elements, arcane elements, and supernatural power elements, and the main souls of different levels can also be superimposed.


    Halawa is a legendary high-level, with six main souls.


    Ren found six of the most special demon souls in his Soul Gathering Tower at a glance. From low to high, they were Thunder Fang Wolf, Leap Stalker, and Iron Armored Bear.


    Then there are three legendary demon souls: Deer Shoujing, Hydra, and Goron Beastmaster!


    Every demon soul is not simple.


    Even the elementary Leiya wolf, the first main soul that Halava fused many years ago, also possesses the transcendent element "king of wolves", which can control the surrounding wolves and increase the strength, speed and strength of the wolf monsters under his command. Defense, comparable to a real wolf king.


    Moreover, Thunder Fang Wolf''s demon soul also has "lightning flash" and "lightning strike", as well as "swift" elements.


    Unsurprisingly, Halawa chose to take the path of the wizard of all souls precisely because of the "Wolf King" element, and so did his student, the half-orc wizard Garu.


    With the powerful Thunder Fang wolf demon soul, Halawa was difficult to match when he was a junior wizard. Since then, he has made a fortune and grown into an awe-inspiring legendary wizard.


    Then his second main soul, the mid-level warcraft leap stalker, is also very rare.


    This kind of strange monster born in the astral world looks like a huge lizard. They can be invisible, jump and kill prey in space, are extremely dexterous and fast, and possess "flash", "light escape", and "void resonance".


    The high-level main soul is also a kind of monster, the Iron Armored Bear.


    This is a mutated iron armored bear, and it is also the demon soul that surprised Renn the most, because it has the "steel body" element!


    Although Halava has been cultivated for hundreds of years, the Iron Body is only at level three, but it is still very amazing.


    In addition, there are seven levels of strength, rage, and a variety of melee elements wielded with giant claws.


    The fourth main soul is the legendary demon soul Lu Shou Jing.


    It was the first time Ren saw this extremely rare demonic soul, which belonged to a kind of spirit, born in the depths of the ancient forest, weird and evil, able to control the herds of beasts and birds in the forest, absorb life, and make the enemy hallucinate, Its resilience is extremely tenacious, and its biggest weakness is its fear of fire.


    A legendary mid-tier hydra, a dragon-born creature.


    The more heads it has, the stronger it is.


    Halava''s snake lizard demon soul has five heads, can spew breaths of five different attributes, and masters more than a dozen secret magic elements. Its skin is no less than that of a real dragon, and its resistance is extremely high, and it is born with "multiple spellcasting" Ability.


    The last main soul is a behemoth, Goron Beastmaster!


    Gron is a kind of giant beast that lives on a plateau on a different plane. Their body is like a mountain, and they are infinitely powerful. They call themselves the sons of the earth.


    The gronn of Halava is a beast king.


    It has tenth-level power, pulsation of the earth, bloody rage, and more than ten kinds of earth-based spells and melee elements. When it stands on the ground with its feet on the ground, it is more terrifying than giants, and it can even fight dragons. The Golden Behemoth Behemoth!


    At this moment, Halawa has no reservations, and all six main souls are possessed.


    His emaciated body swelled rapidly, growing to a height of more than three meters in an instant. The loose robe on his body was obviously specially made, with strong malleability, and was full of terrifying muscles. The hem of the robe could only hang down to his knees , into a tight-fitting enchanted robe.


    The giant Halava''s muscles are cast like steel, and smooth snake scales emerge from the skin.


    There are five huge phantom snake heads erected behind him. Each snake head has a different color, red, green, blue, purple, and blue. The snake neck is more than two meters long, allowing the head to rotate 360 ??degrees , the ten slender and violent snakes glanced around without any blind spots.


    A pair of huge antlers sprout from the sides of Halawa''s head.


    This pair of antlers is more than one meter long and has many branches, like two branches stuck on the head. When they shake, they bring a faint phantom and emit shocking waves.


    His feet were on the ground, continuously absorbing the power of the earth, a thick layer of rock armor was condensed, covering his whole body, only a pair of terrifying and evil eyes were exposed.


    The brown and blood in the eyes are mixed, the balance between reason and rage is maintained, and the aura is extremely frightening.


    A two-meter-long two-handed giant sword appeared. The sword was wide and black, and it weighed astonishingly, at least two or three thousand pounds.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    "Goddess, this is too scary!"


    The tens of thousands of spectators on the sidelines looked at Halawa''s appearance, and they all gasped, their eyes full of fear.


    Halawa at this moment is very different from the image a few seconds ago.


    If he hadn''t seen his transformation process with his own eyes, no one would have believed that this terrifying monster that looked like an abyssal demon was the emaciated Elder Nether.


    But that''s not the end of it.


    Halava is the wizard of all spirits, and he started to summon the demon soul!


    A huge pack of wolves appeared first: dire wolves, frost wolves, phantom wolves, silver-maned giant wolves, dire wolves, ghost black wolves, and flame wolves, seven different kinds of demonic wolves, totaling more than two hundred. They have different abilities, formed a formation under the leadership of the seven wolf kings, and surrounded Halava.


    Then came a herd of giant bears.


    The strongest one is the Earth Bear, which is as huge as a hill. It is surrounded by more than 50 giant bears of various types, such as violent brown bears, polar ice bears, magic claw bears, and shadow bears. Light curtain, prepare to lead the charge.


    The third wave summoned a group of ferocious spiders.


    Three different kinds of big spiders, cave rock spiders, mane spiders, and dementor spiders, total more than 30 heads, mixed among wolves and giant bears, or lurking underground. They are not the main force, but are used to influence Dominate the enemy.


    A shadow flew over Halawa''s head.


    These shadows rise into the air, grow against the wind, and instantly turn into more than 20 rock-horned flying dragons covering the sky and the sun. The largest three-headed flying dragon is promoted to legend, with a wingspan of nearly fifteen meters. The long horns on the top of the head are like stalactites. The gray scales all over the body are hard and thick, and can emit petrified breath.


    The eyes of the audience are staring straight.


    Thanks to the popularity of the All Souls Card, people have a deeper understanding of the All Souls Wizard, and many people exclaimed: "Wild Beast Garden!"


    "This is the Ten Thousand Beasts deck!"


    "I finally saw with my own eyes the Wizard of All Souls using the ''Man of Beasts'' card group in actual combat, hahaha, this is more exciting than playing cards!"


    Some All Souls fans were shaking with excitement.


    The decks of All Souls cards come in a variety of forms, but there are some classic decks that people talk about the most. One of them is the Garden of Beasts, sometimes called the Zoo.


    The demon souls in this deck are mainly all kinds of monsters, and there are a large number of them. Different monsters have their own functions and cooperate with each other. They can be combined with some blessing spells to inspire beasts to exert stronger power.


    However, this is not the limit of what Halawa can do.


    Wolves, giant bears, spiders, flying dragons, these he summoned from the soul-gathering tower belong to the inner soul, and after being killed, they return to the tower to be resurrected.


    Under the excited eyes of the audience, Halawa took out a large stack of thick soul cards.


    He poured soul power without hesitation, activated all the more than two hundred soul cards in his hand, and then threw them vigorously into the sky, like a celestial girl scattering flowers, scattering them in all directions.


    Every soul card landed became an entity with condensed soul power.


    The same pack of wolves, giant bears, spiders, and flying dragons immediately doubled the number of summoned demon souls, half the arena was packed to the brim, and there was almost no room for more monsters.


    These belong to the outer soul, and once killed, the soul card will be destroyed.


    Halawa raised his head and let out a beast roar.


    The roar contained strange power, and all the monsters roared accordingly. Their eyes were red, their bodies swelled, and they entered a berserk state. Their strength, speed, and defense all skyrocketed, and the magical power in their bodies almost overflowed.


    All of a sudden, Nuo Da''s arena became the home of wild beasts!


    All these demonic possessions and summoning of the beasts took Halava only seven seconds, and the countdown on the light curtain was only three seconds away.


    He didn''t stop there, and summoned his most powerful demon soul.


    A group of white dragons soared into the sky.


    "Roar!"


    All five white dragons roared in unison.


    The biggest one is an old white dragon, over a thousand years old, with a body length of 40 meters, squeezing all the rock horned dragons in the sky to the side; the other four white dragons, two are between 200 and 500 years old An adult dragon, with a juvenile dragon between one hundred and two hundred years old at both ends.


    Five white dragons appeared, and the terrifying aura enveloped the sky, the temperature of the entire arena plummeted, and the cold wind howled, as if entering the bitter winter in a blink of an eye.


    If it wasn''t for the protective cover that counteracted Long Wei, the audience on the sidelines would have fainted from the fright of Long Wei.


    Even if summoned, people''s breathing stagnated for a beat.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, Elder Halava actually hunted a group of white dragons and took them into his Soul Gathering Tower!


    "Chairman Rennes has finally met his opponent!"


    Everyone was excited and full of anticipation.


    With the powerful strength shown by Elder Halava, it is enough to compete with Speaker Rennes, and even feel better than Rennes.


    After all, Elder Halava is not like the previous two elders, his strength is very powerful, his melee combat is far superior to that of ordinary legendary wizards, and there are hundreds of monsters and white dragons!


    In contrast, the arena on the other side of the light curtain looked deserted.


    Ren didn''t summon any demon souls, and the mirror image technique was also cooling down. He was alone, and he was about to face a huge herd of beasts and Elder Halava in a full body state.


    Counting down to the last second.


    Ryan finally moved.


    The mithril light armor on his body was instantly replaced by a set of thick dark blue armor. This set of armor is not ordinary at first glance, with strange lightning runes shining everywhere. It is composed of six parts. A strong breath that makes people tremble.


    "What kind of armor is this?"


    Some legendary wizards on the tower stand stood up with very curious eyes.


    At this time, the light curtain disappeared.


    Roar!


    The pack of wolves, giant bears, spiders and flying dragons roared in unison, charging towards Ren like a tide, as if they were going to drown him directly.


    The white dragon in the sky also swooped down, opening its mouth to spew out cold and frozen breaths!

 Chapter 532

    All true dragons in the world have at least one talent at the level of a transcendent element.


    For example, the "lava rage" of the red dragon, the "shadow incarnation" of the black dragon, the "thunder body" of the blue dragon, the "sacred will" of the gold dragon and so on.


    White dragons are no exception, their talent is "breath of ice".


    This transcendent element comes with a super affinity of the ice system. The power of all ice spells is doubled, the casting speed is accelerated, and the resistance is skyrocketed. If it touches a little bit, it will be frozen into an ice sculpture.


    If the resistance is insufficient, it will even be sprayed into powder by the dragon''s breath.


    Five streams of ice dragon''s breath sprayed down together, sealing off every direction around Ren.


    The largest old white dragon''s breath was in a cone-shaped range, with a length of 100 meters, like hoarfrost. It swooped down and opened its mouth, and immediately smashed down like white waves.


    call!


    The half of the arena where Rennes was located was covered with a layer of white solid ice. After the dragon''s breath, there were no enemies on the ice.


    Only then did the group of giant bears rush onto the ice. Their feet were firm and did not slip, and their speed was even faster. However, they found that the target of the charge had disappeared, and the charge could not help but slow down.


    Boom!


    A loud thunderclap erupted from the pack of wolves behind the giant bear.


    At the same time, it was accompanied by dazzling electric light.


    The audience outside the arena subconsciously narrowed their eyes, and saw Ren''s figure appearing in the lightning, a wolf king was smashed into powder by his war hammer, and countless thick lightning burst out, like a shock wave sweeping around, hitting the surrounding demon wolves body.


    The power of each bolt of lightning is astonishingly high, no less than a six-ring spell.


    Thunder and lightning flashed, silver snakes danced wildly, and the nearest demon wolves were instantly wiped out, turning into light and dissipating.


    "This power!"


    "Such a terrifying lightning can be triggered with a single hammer..." The audience was amazed, and they couldn''t imagine what would happen if they were hit by Rennes with a hammer.


    However, the next scene left everyone stunned.


    At the same time as the war hammer erupted with lightning, the surrounding wolves did not retreat but advanced, rushing desperately towards Renn, forming a solid high wall with their own bodies.


    The lightning wiped out the nearest magic wolf and continued to spread outward.


    The wolves were like a whole, running and cooperating tacitly, and the more peripheral demon wolves went forward one after another. In an instant, more than 70% of the power of the lightning was offset at the smallest cost.


    Less than 30% of the lightning leaked from the gaps in the wall made up of wolves.


    The demon wolf that was electrocuted outside had a layer of silver light, a layer of ice armor and a layer of shadow on its body, resisting the lightning.


    These three layers of protection are mutually supported by various demonic wolves. The more wolves there are, the more the breath will be integrated into a whole, and the better the effect of resistance will be.


    In the end, this thunderous blow did not cause more damage.


    Fewer than ten demon wolves were killed, most of them were inner souls, which dissipated on the spot, and their demon souls would return to elder Hara''s soul-gathering tower to be revived.


    Only a small part is the external soul, which turned into a broken soul card and fell out.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "Amazing!"


    Tens of thousands of spectators gasped in amazement, admiring Elder Halawa''s exquisite control over the wolves.


    Ren was also taken aback when he saw this.


    Now that I am at level 12, I am inspired by the thunderbolt. I thought that I could wipe out the small half of the wolves with a single hammer, but I didn''t expect to be cracked by the opponent in this way.


    The second wave of wolves surrounded them in a blink of an eye, led by a dire wolf king.


    Dire wolves are known for their ferocity and fearlessness.


    They opened their mouths wide open, biting Ren crazily from all angles. Several sneaky spiders among the potential wolves also sprayed out cobwebs and poisonous gas, mixed with flying arrows of shadow spells, trying to interfere with Ren. battle.


    In the sky, twenty rock-horned flying dragons also shot down huge rock spikes, like pillars falling from the sky.


    The wolves, spiders, and flying dragons cooperated extremely tacitly, and the timing and angles were all well grasped. There was no room to dodge at all, and they could only fight head-on.


    And all of this is controlled by Elder Harava.


    As soon as the battle started, Elder Halava disappeared, at least most of the audience could not find him.


    This is the usual way of fighting the wizard of all souls.


    Regardless of whether the enemy is strong or weak, let the demon soul go first. The wizard of all spirits will never show up easily, go into invisibility, or hide behind the demon soul, hiding under heavy protection, and will not make a move to avoid being exposed. In short, it is one word: dog.


    Conversely, the first criterion for fighting the wizard of all souls is to find the real body of the other party.


    Capture the thief first, capture the king first, as long as you kill the wizard himself, all the summoned demon souls will disappear, and you will win with one blow!


    Elder Halawa could not be found by others, but Ren always knew where he was.


    Halava blesses himself with advanced invisibility, rides on the back of a rockhorn wyvern, and overlooks the entire arena. Ren originally wanted to pretend he didn''t know, and fight the opponent''s demon soul for a few rounds first, and when the opportunity was approaching, he was surprised and made a final decision.


    It doesn''t seem to work now.


    First kill some of the demon souls as quickly as possible, clear the field, and then directly fuck him!


    Ren''s thoughts turned sharply, and he didn''t dodge it with a flash, but instantly activated a spell that hadn''t been used for a long time-static force field!


    The upper limit of this spell is only four rings, and the range is only ten meters, so its power is not great.


    But it has an effect that is very suitable for the current battle. The force field is formed instantly, and within ten meters, currents jump in the space. slow motion.


    Ren then released the second spell - Magic Explosion Field!


    It''s done in a blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    There was an ear-piercing explosion, centered on Ren, the air was crazily compressed and produced a violent explosion, pushing everything out, and even the space trembled, forming an explosion-like shock wave.


    The wolf kiss of the dire wolf king almost bit Ren''s face, and he was instantly blown to pieces.


    The shock wave of the magic explosion force field is half of the shield produced by the mysterious energy, and half is the thrust formed by the vibrating air, which can not only push away the physical attack, but also resist the magic energy.


    The spider webs, shadow spells and rock thorns were all blown away.


    The tide-like demon souls around Renn were instantly emptied, and a circular open space appeared on the field.


    The audience was dumbfounded.


    A caster recognized the spell and shouted, "Magic Explosion Field! This is the Demonic Explosion Field!"


    Before everyone could catch their breath, the next wave of wolves surrounded them, and the giant bears also turned around to charge, and the white dragon''s icy breath fell from the sky.


    Ren maintained the electrostatic force field and released the magic explosion force field again.


    Boom!


    There was another loud bang.


    The magic beast that rushed into the static force field was first slowed down, and then exploded into pieces. Even the ice dragon''s breath covered by it was bounced off by the magic explosion force field. In the group, freeze them into ice sculptures.


    A young white dragon that swooped down was swept away by the shock wave because it was too close.


    Immediately, the body of the 20-meter-long giant dragon was blown away, hit the protective shield on the sidelines with a bang, fell to the ground again, dizzy, and got up staggeringly.


    In the middle of the arena, Ren continuously released the magic explosion force field.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom...


    The magic explosion force field is extremely fast, and the gap is extremely short.


    Ren didn''t hesitate to consume his soul power, and released it continuously at a frequency of once per second. The explosion sound was continuous, and the shock wave spread outward again and again. None of the demon souls could touch the corner of his clothes, and they spewed out of the range of the force field. All spells are also bounced.


    The five white dragons in the sky were afraid of Ren''s war hammer, and they didn''t dare to fight in close quarters, so they could only breathe out the dragon''s breath continuously.


    However, Ryan''s timing was extremely ingenious.


    No matter which direction the breath comes from, or the timing is staggered, the magic explosion force field can always blow the dragon''s breath away before he is about to be sprayed.


    The wolves and giant bears went on to besiege one after another, and they were killed in batches. Under the deliberate control of Halava, it was the inner soul who took the lead in charging.


    They were blown to pieces and returned to the Gathering Tower to be revived, only to be summoned again immediately.


    The demonic souls continuously summoned, besieged Rennes, was killed in an instant, then resurrected, and was summoned again, and the cycle continued.


    For a moment, the scene was deadlocked.


    Ren''s soul power is extremely strong, and the Nebula Ring carries a large number of soul-returning potions, which can release at least a few hundred more magic explosion force fields; Halawa has reached the peak of legend for hundreds of years, his soul power is vast, and his wealth is also extremely rich , can withstand such consumption.


    However, neither side wants to fight such a tug-of-war.


    Halawa observed Ren in stealth, trying to find his flaws. Ren also pretended not to find the other party, thinking about cracking countermeasures.


    bang bang bang...


    The detonation of the magic explosion force field was endless. Even if there was a protective cover to weaken the sound wave vibration, some spectators outside the venue were so shaken that their eardrums sting, and they had to block their ears with their hands.


    The magic explosion force field was released more than a dozen times in a row.


    Ren gradually had an idea in his mind, and was about to implement it, when suddenly his whole body froze, and the magic explosion force field in the casting was interrupted.


    He pretended to catch the opponent''s whereabouts, looked up, and saw Halava''s figure exposed, and the light of the blue snake-lizard''s head behind him shrank, and he had just finished casting the spell.


    "Wind shear!"


    It interrupted its own magic blast field with wind shear.


    The herd of beasts around took the opportunity to rush up, and the rock thorns and dragon''s breath on the top of the head were also sprayed down on the head and face.


    It''s too late to use the magic explosion force field again.


    "Roar!"


    Ren opened his mouth and let out a dragon''s roar. Longwei shook the herd of beasts, and the rainbow cloak covered his whole body. At the same time, he flashed to avoid the dragon''s breath, and the whole person disappeared.


    In the sky, after Halawa interrupted Ren, he also entered the invisible state again.


    He left the Rockhorn Wyvern and floated in the air, trying to find Ren. Duoduo snake lizard and deer head spirit both have the ability to see through invisibility, but he looked around the arena, but he still couldn''t find Ren.


    This surprised Halawa.


    Rennes also used this stealth ability when fighting with Quetu and Enola before. Now it is his turn to face Rennes, but he still cannot see through it, which feels very tricky.


    The summoned beasts all lost their targets like headless chickens.


    "What is his ability?"


    "Advanced invisibility doesn''t have such a good effect, even my ''True Sight'' and ''Arcane Vision'' can''t see through it, and the Dementor Spider''s ''Spiritual Sensation'' has no effect either!"


    "Isn''t it an invisibility technique, but entering another plane?"

 Chapter 533

    When Halava was guessing, he suddenly noticed a wave of magic. With a sweep of his eyes, he found Ren''s figure in the midair of the arena.


    A cyan giant sword more than five feet long was summoned.


    Ren disappeared again.


    And that giant sword turned into a green light, it was difficult to catch up with the eyes, and it instantly rushed into the group of nearby rock horned flying dragons.


    The sharpness of the Sky Rifting Sword cannot be stopped by the Rockhorn Wyvern.


    The gray rock scales on their bodies were as fragile as paper, and they were cut open in an instant. It made no difference whether it was dragon wings, dragon belly or dragon head.


    Where the giant sword passed, all the flying dragons split into two and disappeared.


    After a few breaths, the demon souls of the twenty Rockhorn Wyverns returned to the Soul Gathering Tower, but Halava still couldn''t find where Ren was.


    The Sword of Rifting Sky continued to kill the five white dragons.


    Halawa groaned.


    The stronger the demon souls, the more soul power is needed to summon them. White dragons are his most powerful demon souls, but they are also unable to stop the terrible sword of splitting the sky. Once they are beheaded, it will consume too much soul power to summon them again.


    With the addition of twenty rock-horned flying dragons, no matter how strong the soul power is, it will not be able to withstand a few rounds of summoning.


    In the blink of an eye, the gigantic Sky Rifting Sword locked onto an adult white dragon, which turned into a green light and flashed past.


    The White Dragon is the weakest, least intelligent, and worst defensive of all true dragons. It is known as the "Shame of the True Dragon". A dragon''s neck was cut off, and he was directly beheaded to death.


    The giant sword drew an arc and flew towards the young white dragon next to it.


    There was a puff.


    The defense of the young white dragon was even weaker. The sword of splitting the sky penetrated through the dragon''s belly, came out from the other side, cut off its dragon wings, and fell down with a painful wail.


    The two white dragons turned into light and disappeared.


    "We can''t let him kill the white dragon again." Halawa made a decisive decision and decided to block it by himself, facing Rennes''s sword of splitting the sky.


    He took out five Kildarin gemstones in his hand and crushed them all forcefully.


    Immediately, five spells were released.


    Great strength, advanced acceleration, telepathy, ice armor, and protection from flames!


    These five are auxiliary spells, and Halava''s main soul does not have corresponding secret magic elements, so he can only ask someone to store them in the Kildarin gems to bless him in battle.


    While blessing the spell, Halava''s invisibility was also lifted.


    All the audience saw him and the five crushed gems, and couldn''t help but stare straight at him.


    Even the lowest-level Cirdarin gemstones cost three thousand gold shields each. Three of the five gemstones are intermediate-level gemstones. Forty thousand gold shields were consumed just to bless a few spells, which is enough to see that Elder Halava How rich is your net worth!


    Halawa''s figure skyrocketed again, reaching 3.5 meters, his strength, speed and defense all increased by a large margin, and his telepathy gave him the ability to predict.


    In the next instant, his figure turned into a ray of light and disappeared.


    Light escape technique!


    when!


    A huge black sword blocked the Sword of Rift, and a row of runes shone on the pitch-black sword, emitting a faint magical aura. When the extremely sharp Sky Ripper Sword touched the magical aura, it melted away like ice and snow encountering flames.


    The casters watching the battle opened their eyes wide.


    "Disarm the magic!"


    "Elder Halava actually enchanted the sword with ''Dispel Magic'', it''s incredible!"


    There was an uproar in the audience.


    Many close-combat transcendents heard the words, and looked at the inconspicuous black giant sword in Elder Hara''s hands, and they were all greedy.


    Why are spellcasters, especially wizards, far superior to other extraordinary beings? It is because they have endless spells! Various control, protection, killing and auxiliary magical effects make it difficult for other extraordinary professions to resist.


    Only magic can defeat magic!


    The most well-known of these is "dispelling magic", which can eliminate most of the magical effects, including but not limited to offsetting spell energy, removing negative effects, removing control, penetrating magic protection, destroying magic summons, etc.


    Although there are many restrictions on dispelling magic, it does not work in many cases, but mastering dispel magic can always take advantage of spellcasters when fighting against spellcasters.


    At least no longer at the mercy of the caster.


    It''s a pity that dispelling magic is a five-ring spell, and it is almost impossible for other extraordinary people to master it except for legendary spellcasters.


    The easiest way is to enchant the weapon.


    However, due to the uniqueness of dispelling magic itself, it is extremely difficult to enchant it, and the success rate is close to zero.


    Any weapon that has been enchanted to dispel magic, even if it''s just an ordinary stainless steel long sword, is worth as much as the top epic weapon in no time, and countless extraordinary people are willing to lose their fortunes for it!


    Elder Harava''s black giant sword obviously has more than one dispelling magic.


    This is a priceless weapon!


    Halawa rescued the young white dragon who was almost beheaded, looked around, and the five snake heads behind him were also searching everywhere, trying to find Ren''s location, but they still found nothing.


    "Trouble!"


    I was forced to show up, but the opponent was still invisible, the enemy was in the dark, and the situation was reversed, which violated the battle principles of the wizard of all souls.


    Just as he was about to become invisible again, he sensed a gust of wind pressure above his head.


    The snake head looking around saw the enemy for the first time, and Ren raised his warhammer and smashed it down. The blue snake head was facing upwards, and immediately opened its mouth and sprayed a stream of ice.


    The other four snake heads also cast spells at the same time.


    The hydra was born with multiple spellcasting skills, ice cone, flame arrow, strong acid liquid ball, arcane impact, whirlwind winding, five three-ring or four-ring spells were cast instantly at the same time, hitting Renn''s head and face.


    After spewing out spells, Halava didn''t care about the result at all, and turned into a bolt of lightning and landed, falling into his herd.


    He didn''t want to take Rennes'' long-stored hammer head-on.


    Ren''s rainbow cloak emerged, blocking several spells, and the resistance of the bloody cloak also took effect, and finally hit the Titan Power Armor without leaving any traces.


    Clap!


    He also turned into lightning and chased after him.


    Both of them are capable of "flash of lightning", and both have reached the upper limit of the fifth ring, but Ren has a "thunder body", which can flash a longer distance, and the speed is slightly faster.


    Just as Elder Halawa stood firm on the ground, Ren followed him like a shadow when the war hammer hit his head again.


    This time, he could no longer dodge.


    Even though his five snake heads could see Ren''s movements clearly, telepathy also predicted Ren''s actions, but knowing it in his heart was useless, his body couldn''t keep up with the reaction of thinking, and his speed was not as fast as Ren''s. , always half a step slower.


    Roar!


    At the critical moment, Halawa roared and raised the black giant sword horizontally.


    He instantly turned on the bloody rage, his feet stepped on the ground to absorb the power of the earth, his strength increased to level eleven, and the rock armor on his body became thicker.


    Bang!


    The war hammer hit the black greatsword.


    Countless lightning burst out, dense and almost condensed into substance, like a small sun bursting in the arena, tens of thousands of spectators were stung by the lightning and burst into tears.


    Halawa''s arms, which were as thick as a column, let out a crackling sound.


    A terrifying force came back, and the rock armor on his body was shattered, revealing a steel body, the skin was split inch by inch, and his legs were directly hammered into the ground until his waist.


    The five snake heads behind him were wiped out.


    The surrounding herd of beasts were scattered because they did not concentrate on controlling them, and most of them were killed by lightning.


    puff!


    Valaha spat out blood, and with just one blow, he was seriously injured.


    Man of Steel, Pulsation of the Earth, Level 11 Strength, Blood Rage, Rock Armor, Advanced Stone Skin Technique, so many transcendent elements and magic protection, finally let him carry Rennes'' heavy hammer, unlike Kuitu and Ying Like Nora, she was blown away with a hammer.


    It''s just a serious injury, which is already a very good result.


    The audience all let out a sigh of relief.


    The whole arena resounded with enthusiastic cheers, reaching the sky.


    Finally, there was an Elder Nether who was able to fight Rennes head-on, and was no longer restrained by Rennes, and he was powerless to fight back.


    Ren was shocked by Valhalla''s power, and his movements froze for a moment.


    Halawa took this opportunity to activate the "Light Escape Technique" to extend the furthest distance, and appeared on the other side of the arena, with both feet on the ground, and the power of the earth repaired the injury. Healed, the hydra''s severed limbs were reborn, and the breathing injury healed without affecting the battle.


    The hydra''s five heads also regrow.


    A random door opened behind Halava, and Ren charged out from the random door. The Titan power armor made him look like a moving metal fortress, but it didn''t affect his speed at all.


    The wings of wind and thunder made of lightning made Ren''s speed even higher.


    an instant.


    Ren rushed within three meters, and let out a dragon''s roar.


    Roar!


    The strong sound wave directly killed the five snake heads. Halawa has the mental protection of the deer head essence, and is immune to the dragon''s power. Using the vision transmitted back before the snake heads were eliminated, the pulse of the earth also sensed the enemy''s footsteps, and turning around was a smooth move. chop chop.


    With a loud bang, the blade and the hammer collided.


    The lightning was negated by the dispel magic on the sword.


    Halava''s black giant sword was also bounced away. It is impossible to beat Rennes in a competition of strength. He is very aware of this and has been prepared for a long time.


    At the same time as the giant sword bounced away, he clenched a fist with his left hand and slammed it out fiercely.


    Stone boxing!


    Lightning strike!


    Smash Blow!


    These two transcendent elements from Gron Beastmaster, plus the bonus of the pulsation of the earth, can allow him to exert the most powerful melee strength. At this time, he was 3.5 meters tall, while Rennes was only a little over 2 meters tall, and his arms were a bit longer than Rennes'', which gave him a great advantage.


    No matter how strong Ren''s defense was, he would still be injured by this punch.


    Halawa is extremely confident.


    However, the next moment he was shot empty.


    Ren seemed to have expected his thoughts a long time ago, and immediately after the impact of the warhammer and the giant sword, he flashed and avoided the punch lightly.


    The distance he flashed was extremely short, and he even flashed to the outside of Halawa''s right leg.


    At the same time, a space-time shock was thrown instantly.


    Halawa''s perception was confused for a moment, and when he came back to his senses, Renn had already swung the hammer and smashed it on his knee.


    Click!


    A piercing pain came, Halawa''s right leg joint was shattered, his body tilted down involuntarily, and his head fell to the right side where Rennes was.


    One wrong step, one wrong step.


    Ren made another hammer, from bottom to top, hitting him on the head.


    boom!


    Gravel splashed, the rock armor exploded immediately, and the two antlers were broken, exposing Halava''s head. Although the armor blocked the hammer and was not headshot, Halawa was still stunned by the hammer, his mind went blank, and he lost the ability to fight back.


    Ren hit another hammer, this time directly hitting the unprotected head.


    Amidst the clanging of metal, Halawa was kicked into the air, his feet were off the ground, and he lost the protection of the pulsation of the earth, his defense and resilience were greatly reduced.


    Ren flashed up, appeared beside Halawa, and gave a hard blow.


    Still head!


    There was a loud bang, and sparks flew everywhere.


    Halawa fell headlong, smashed a big hole in the ground, and was finally hammered into a coma. The possession of the main soul was automatically released, and his body shrank like a balloon being punctured, returning to a thin and tall figure of about two meters. The blood was broken, the knee was broken, and he lay motionless in the pit.


    The demon souls in the arena also returned to his soul gathering tower, and some of them turned into soul cards and scattered on the ground.


    This series of battles dazzled the audience, and everyone knew that Rennes had won again.


    Challenge Elder Nether and win three games in a row!


    What a glorious achievement!


    From today on, Ren is the first person under the holy soul!


    The entire Phoenix Arena was silent, eyes full of awe and admiration, quietly waiting for his next move.

 Chapter 534

    In the Phoenix Arena, Rennes was suspended in mid-air.


    He replaced the Titan Power Armor with the Mithril Light Armor, showing his face, his expression still calm and resolute, holding the Thunder Hammer in his hand, the light on the head of the hammer was beating, and the blood-red cloak behind his back was unfolded, making hunting noises.


    His invincible demeanor made him seem to be shrouded in an indescribable light.


    People are fascinated by it.


    This epic and heroic scene is imprinted in my mind, and I am afraid I will never forget it in my life.


    "Wow..."


    "Chairman Ren, the invincible hand under the holy soul!"


    After a few seconds of silence, the entire arena erupted. Tens of thousands of spectators were so excited that they couldn''t help shouting loudly, ecstatically cheering for this young imperial hero. The waves of sound were like a tsunami, and the waves were higher than the waves, as if they were going to overturn the arena.


    On the high platform of the ten towers, even the legends of the major floating cities and colleges were in awe of Ren''s strength.


    Although before this, Renn was known as the invincible opponent under the holy soul, but most legendary wizards sneered. Mark is indeed the pinnacle of the nineteenth-level legend, but he is just a giant deer warrior. What qualifications does he have to compare with a wizard?


    Dare to say that the holy soul is invincible after defeating a mark, which is simply a joke.


    Until now, Renn has defeated three powerful Nether elders in a row, proved his strength, and confirmed that title, which no one doubts anymore.


    Everything that happened today will surely spread throughout the empire and be recorded in the annals of history!


    "Rain Augustus!"


    "Rain Augustus!"


    "Rain Augustus!"


    Gradually, the audience shouted out Ren''s full name neatly, resounding through the sky, spreading beyond the arena and the academy, and it could be heard even in the city of Blueworth several miles away, which surprised hundreds of thousands of citizens.


    Ren stopped in mid-air and spread his hands, with a faint smile on his face, triggering more enthusiastic shouts.


    He enjoyed the moment of glory that everyone was watching.


    In the pit on the ground, Elder Harawa woke up with severe head pain. He heard countless people calling Ren''s name in his ears, and his vision was a little blurred.


    When his eyesight recovered, he looked up and saw Rain in the sky.


    It was noon at this time, and the sunlight in early autumn was still very strong. Ren in mid-air happened to block the sun, and the light behind him set him off extremely tall. The noise made him a little dazed.


    "I''m not dead..."


    Halawa''s headache eased a little, and he thought to himself, "He''s showing mercy."


    After the fight just now, he knew very well how terrifying Ren''s power was. Even if he had a body of steel, pulsation of the earth, and various protective methods, his head could not withstand Ren''s legendary power.


    If Renn shot with all his strength, his head would have been hammered off.


    Even though he was prepared to sacrifice in advance, Halawa felt a burst of rejoicing in his heart. No one wants to die, and the longer people live, the more they cherish their lives.


    He has lived for more than seven hundred years, and he knows how precious life is. Who wouldn''t want to live longer?


    life¡­¡­


    Halawa whispered to himself, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and his eyes were a bit stunned, as if everything could be explained.


    "I see."


    With a slight movement of his mind, the demonic souls of Goron Beastmaster and Deer Shoujing possessed him, and the aorta moved and took effect. The wound healed quickly, and the heavy injury recovered in a few seconds.


    Halawa slowly stood up from the pit, put away the black giant sword that fell not far away, and flew in front of Ren.


    The shouts of the audience were muffled.


    "Thank you." Halawa raised his hand to wipe off the blood on his head while the sound had not completely subsided, covered his mouth with a wide cuff, and quickly whispered: "I will go back to Nether to investigate secretly, and wait for my news , you don¡¯t have to make any more provocations.¡±


    After speaking, he teleported directly back to the western tower, comforted Nether wizard who was depressed but thankful, and sat down in silence.


    The audience couldn''t understand why Elder Halava didn''t even have a scene to say?


    Everyone looked at Ren eagerly, expecting him to continue to challenge, but there was still an Elder Nether on the western tower.


    Elder Krsnyder immediately became the focus of the audience.


    Although he has lived for hundreds of years, is powerful, has a high reputation and status in the floating city, and has seen too many storms in his life, but being stared at by tens of thousands of people, Ren also cast his gaze, making his scalp numb , I shuddered in my heart.


    He is a nineteenth-level wizard. He has not yet reached the peak, and his strength is far inferior to that of Elder Harawa, and he is similar to Kuitu and Innola.


    Moreover, he is also an ice elementalist, who is good at high-level powerful spells and control, and was completely restrained by Ren.


    If you play, you must die.


    But if you don''t respond to Rennes'' challenge, your life will be ruined.


    The other three elders have all played, and he is the only one who shrinks back and fights timidly. How will Nether wizards and the people of the empire think of him in the future?


    While Knyder was struggling, Ren suddenly flew out of the infield and returned to the eastern tower.


    He didn''t provoke again!


    "ah?"


    "Why don''t you continue? Nether still has an elder!"


    The tens of thousands of spectators were all disappointed. They whispered to each other and discussed with their friends in their seats. Everyone didn''t want this once-in-a-century show to come to an end. Some even yelled loudly, hoping that Rennes would play again to issue a challenge.


    Only Krsnyder was ecstatic in his heart, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    "Nather, they are all trash!"


    Suddenly, a piercing shout came from the auditorium below, making the faces of Knyder and the Nether wizards freeze.


    "Nather, they are all trash..."


    I don''t know who took the lead, some daring spectators also followed suit. At first, it was only sporadic mixed in the noise, and gradually more and more people followed the yelling, and they became more and more orderly. The effect finally overwhelmed all the voices.


    In the end, tens of thousands of spectators shouted in unison: "Nather, they are all trash!"


    The Nether wizards were so red-faced that they couldn''t even raise their heads.


    "Damn! These people think they are all Ren Augustus?" Knyder''s face was livid, and he wanted to make a move immediately, and found out that the leading guys were directly killed, but found that tens of thousands of people were shouting. , I don''t even know who is making trouble.


    He looked at the other two elders.


    Innora has just been resurrected, and has not yet shaken off the shadow of death, so she is a little absent-minded.


    Elder Halawa remained silent again, as if he didn''t hear the insults.


    "What should we do?" asked a legendary junior wizard who was leading the team, anxious and angry, already jumping feet after being scolded.


    Nether wizards all looked at Elder Knyder. Obviously, everyone had the idea of ??asking him to fight, but they dared not speak out, because it would be tantamount to asking the elder to die.


    Krsnyder hesitated to speak, but in the end he didn''t have the courage to say that.


    "Alas..." some Nether wizards sighed softly.


    "quiet!"


    A gentle yet majestic voice sounded in everyone''s ears, echoed in the arena, and overwhelmed the orderly shouts.


    The image in the sky also switches to the northern tower, showing the teachers and students of Blueworth Academy.


    Standing at the front is Dean Sabra.


    He looked very serious, and continued: "Everyone, please give Nether Floating Void City and Master Ogulev the due respect. The magic duel is over, and no one is allowed to disturb the flow of this exchange competition. Now I announce... ..."


    Sabra was still speaking on the stage, and a Transcendent below shouted loudly: "Your Excellency, Dean, respect is earned by one''s own strength, not by others..."


    "That''s it!"


    "Let Speaker Ren and Elder Nesser play, we want to watch the magic duel, which is much better than the game!"


    "We want to watch the duel!"


    Some excited spectators protested loudly, and some even incited the spectators around them to shout together.


    "Shut up!"


    Sabra yelled, and a burst of magical aura swept across the arena. Tens of thousands of spectators found that they had been hit by the silence spell, and opened their mouths desperately but could not make any sound.


    The protesting Transcendents were swept by white light and disappeared instantly.


    They were all forcibly teleported out of the arena.


    The restless auditorium immediately fell silent, and no one dared to offend Dean Sabra again. His gaze swept across the audience slowly, and many of the audience who had acted too much just now felt like they were on their backs. They lowered their heads and did not dare to look back, trembling in fright.


    "This breath..."


    Some legends with keen perception were puzzled, and realized that Dean Sabra was different, and it seemed that his strength was beyond the peak of legend.


    On the tower to the southwest, Blackstaff suddenly opened his eyes, his dark eyes full of surprise.


    His wife, Laila, was also looking at the high platform where the Blue Academy was located.


    "Sabra promoted?"


    Blackstaff conveyed the magical message to his wife in his mind, his tone uncertain.


    As one of the legendary pinnacles of the empire who are most likely to be promoted to the holy soul, he is no stranger to Sabra, and it can even be said that he is relatively familiar. The two are both the deans of the three major academies in the empire, and they are both at the peak of legend, so there has been a secret rivalry for hundreds of years.


    Sabra is a shape-shifting wizard, and a shape-shifting wizard has never produced a holy soul. This is a path that no one has explored before.


    Therefore, Blackstaff has always believed that he has a better chance of promotion, at least earlier than Sabra.


    But things seem to have changed now.


    "It should be promoted. Even if it hasn''t, it must not be far away." Laila observed for a few seconds, couldn''t help feeling a little envious, and responded in her heart: "The thirteenth holy soul wizard will soon appear in the empire!"


    She is also one of the most promising legends in the empire to be promoted to the holy soul. She has gone further than her husband, and is the chosen one of the goddess. She did not expect Sabra to take the lead.


    Hasstaff let out a sigh, full of mixed emotions.


    Among the legendary wizards on the stands of other towers, a very small number of them noticed Sabra''s abnormality, and their expressions became a little strange.


    On the eastern tower, Chairman Ronnie looked away from Dean Sabra, turned to Ren, and cast a questioning look.


    Ren nodded slightly to confirm.


    Speaker Ronnie shook slightly, envious and admiring, and quickly regained his calm and confidence.


    Dean Sabra showed some strength and immediately shocked everyone. Then he nodded in satisfaction and said loudly: "Now, the exchange competition has officially started. On the first day of the competition, the beginner group will draw the first one. Wizards of a group of lottery picks, please get ready to play, you have five minutes to prepare, if the timeout is not reached, it will be considered as giving up."


    As soon as the voice fell, the name of the wizard who was about to appear was listed on the video screen in the sky.


    The rules of each exchange competition are roughly the same.


    According to the strength of the participating wizards, they are divided into elementary group, intermediate group and advanced group. The beginner group has the largest number of people, followed by the intermediate group, and the advanced group has the least number.


    Draw lots for each group, and randomly divide wizards and warlocks into eight groups.


    Then the contestants in the group take turns to fight each other. The winner gets three points, the loser gets zero points, and the tie gets one point. After ten rounds of fighting, the eight people with the highest points will advance to the knockout round.


    The knockout round will no longer be divided into groups, and the opponents will be randomly assigned by drawing lots again.


    There will be three rounds between two opponents. The first to win two games will be promoted to the next round, and the loser will be eliminated until the final four and the champion of the group are determined.


    Three champions will be born in one exchange competition.


    Today''s first competition is the elementary group competition, because the entry-level group has the largest number of people, with a total of more than a thousand people signing up, so the first three days are all elementary-level competitions, interspersed with some intermediate-level and advanced-level competitions. Group, it takes about ten days before and after to enter the knockout round, and the game will look good.


    Following Dean Sabra''s order, criss-crossing light curtains fell on the arena, dividing the field into nine pieces as a fighting arena.


    For the wizards and warlocks in the junior group, they don''t need a lot of space. A ring with an area of ??780 square meters is more than enough.


    At the foot of the infield shield, open four entrances.


    Thousands of junior wizards and warlocks came to the stage, gathered under the ring they were in, and looked at each other''s opponents.


    There is a legendary wizard sitting in each arena to act as a referee while ensuring safety.


    Under the maintenance of the teachers and students of Blue Watts Academy and the holy swordsmen, the entire arena was in order, and the young spellcasters quickly entered the arena to fight.


    In the arena, one after another spells are coming and going, and the fight is exhilarating.


    The scene also looked quite lively.


    Some of the more exciting battles were projected onto the images in the sky, allowing the audience to see them more clearly.


    However, after watching the three magic duels between the legendary pinnacles, it felt like a child''s play when these spellcasters with the highest level three played against each other. A novice spellcaster can only master first-level and second-level spells. After a long time of casting spells, he only throws an ice spear or a hypnotism, which is very disappointing.


    There is no gap without comparison.


    Thinking of the three previous battles, that scene, that momentum, that spell confrontation, that force collision, the audience was immediately bored.


    Many spectators were absent-minded, yawning non-stop, and some even left early.


    The time of the legends is precious, and the battles of these novice spellcasters are not eye-catching at all. On the tower, except for the legend who leads the team, everyone else left early after watching it for a while.


    The four Nether elders teleported and disappeared one after another, leaving behind two legendary primary caretakers.


    Seeing this, Ren got up and greeted Speaker Ronnie, opened a random door and walked in. As soon as he left, more spectators couldn''t sit still, and soon a large number of people left the venue. They were eager to go back, showing off to their family and friends the legendary story they witnessed today.

 Chapter 535

    Ren teleported from the arena back to the villa in the academy garden.


    Standing in the empty hall, his face was full of vigilance. The will to truth, the eye of the soul, and the all-seeing eye were all turned on, and he scanned the surroundings back and forth. The basement and other planes were not spared.


    After confirming that there was no danger, he let out a long breath.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t come."


    Ren muttered happily.


    If anyone saw his frightened look, he would not believe it. This is Speaker Ren, who just defeated the three Nether elders. He is a completely different person from the majestic appearance in the arena.


    It''s not that he''s timid, but the potential enemies are too scary!


    Who dares to pat his chest and say that he is not afraid of Master Ogulevi, who has been famous in the empire for more than two thousand years?


    Although this is a plan made together with the teacher, and the teacher also said that he will ensure his safety, he is afraid of everything.


    What if Master Ogulev has not fallen, or has fallen but does not play cards according to reason?


    Ren was afraid that he would see Master Ogulevi appearing in front of him as soon as he teleported back, and even the teacher would not be able to rescue him in time.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that walking away from the arena might cause unnecessary trouble, he wouldn''t even dare to teleport. The holy soul wizard has unpredictable methods and profound magic skills.


    A few years ago in Jupiler Mountain City, the Queen of Storms showed her hand.


    "When it''s time to be cowardly, it''s better to be cowardly."


    Ryan walked upstairs slowly and entered his room. In the process of going upstairs, his senses did not relax for a second, and he always grasped the movement around him.


    Thor''s Hammer followed closely beside him, hiding in the void within reach.


    He sat down and tried to meditate to recover the soul power consumed in the battle, but found that he was always restless and difficult to enter the meditative state.


    "Forget it, wait for the soul power to recover by itself."


    Moreover, the vigilance during meditation is greatly reduced, and the enemy cannot be given a chance to sneak attack.


    Ren sat down at the desk, flipped open a few books and began to read, and cheers from the audience came from the arena from time to time.


    Time passed by, and a needle could be heard in the room.


    After maintaining a high level of vigilance for two or three hours in a row, even Ren was a little overwhelmed, feeling mentally exhausted for a while.


    Wizards from Wedzeland came back from the villa one after another.


    Ren shook his head, got up and went downstairs.


    He decided to take a walk in the garden to avoid the wizards of Wedzeland, and he did the same for the next few days, in order to implicate them when he was attacked.


    "Chairman Ryan."


    "speaker."


    Ren smiled and nodded to the wizards, walked out of the hall under their adoring eyes, stepped into the garden outside, and strolled along the stone path. It was early autumn, and the garden was filled with a faint fragrance, and the westward sun shone in from the shade of the trees overhead, adding a beautiful artistic conception for a few days.


    The garden area is very large, because there is an exchange competition, so there are not many people.


    Ren activated the rainbow cloak, and the figure disappeared into the air.


    He walked incognito for a while, but didn''t go too far. He found a long stone chair under a remote tree, and sat on it silently one by one.


    Sitting here, you can see the movement of the villa.


    A few birds landed on the tree above, jumped between the branches, and sang briskly from time to time, making the quiet garden even more secluded. The fresh air made people feel refreshed, and Ryan''s tense mind relaxed a little.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ren sat very relaxed, feeling the quiet private space.


    "Has the teacher not come yet?"


    He looked around, but he still didn''t find any figure, and he couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. Could it be that the teacher was entangled in a situation?


    Master Ogulev didn''t attack him, and went straight to the teacher?


    Don''t be so irritable!


    Ren was in a state of confusion when he suddenly noticed something and raised his head.


    A crow was flying from the sky and landed on the tree above his head. It is as black as all the crows in the world, its wings are shiny black, and its body is about the size of two palms. It stands on a branch and looks at itself under the tree with its head tilted. There is some curiosity in its dark yellow pupils, and it opens its mouth to call. One sound.


    "Gah!"


    The eyes of the soul looked at the head of the crow and penetrated its soul. There was nothing unusual about it. It was just an ordinary crow, not even a monster.


    "wrong!"


    Ren suddenly realized that he was in invisibility, how could a crow see it?


    This crow is a wizard shapeshifter!


    The invisibility effect of the rainbow cloak is stronger than that of Qihuan''s advanced invisibility technique. Three Nether elders can''t see it with the blessing of true seeing, but a crow can see through it?


    Most importantly, the eyes of the soul failed to see through its transformation.


    Ren was astonished, subconsciously raised his hand and was about to emit a rainbow light ray, but the crow spoke: "You even killed a crow?"


    Its voice was deep and male.


    "Who are you?"


    Ren raised his vigilance, holding the handle of Thor''s Hammer with his right hand behind his back, ready to throw it at any time, and hit a shocking blow.


    Even the eyes of the soul can''t see through it, which means that the opponent''s rank is higher than your own, at least reaching the holy rank!


    A saint-level transcendent of unknown origin must go all out.


    "You boy!" Crow''s tone was a little dissatisfied, "Young man, don''t be so impulsive, take it easy, and take your hands out of your back. Anxi has been telling me that you have a good temper and are easy to get along with. It seems that he is right You don''t know enough."


    ansi...


    Ren heard the teacher''s name, and judging from the information in the other party''s words, this person was very familiar with the teacher, and seemed to be an old friend who had known him for many years.


    His heart moved slightly, and he had already guessed the identity of the other party.


    Ren released his right hand from Thor''s Hammer and said with a smile: "I think that one should be as ruthless to enemies as autumn wind sweeps fallen leaves, and to be as warm as spring to friends. Your Excellency the Prophet, do you think it is right?"


    This crow is the greatest "big prophet" in the history of the empire, Master Medifer, who is honored as the "prophet" by the people!


    He accurately predicted many major events, and the crash crisis of Wezeland Floating City a few years ago was one of them.


    Master Medifer is inseparable from his teacher.


    In the Supreme Council, the Prophet is the teacher''s hard-core ally!


    The holy soul wizard''s whereabouts are uncertain. It is said that there is a hidden wizard tower, but no one knows where it is. Unexpectedly, the teacher invited him out.


    "interesting."


    The crow pecked its head and landed from the tree. Its pitch-black wings turned into black light and bloomed, revealing a slender male wizard.


    His appearance is that of a middle-aged man in his forties, with an unpretentious appearance, a pair of long and narrow eyes with dark pupils and slightly raised corners. He had a thick beard, and his cheeks, upper lip, and chin were all covered by neat and thick beards, which made his temperament look a bit sharp.


    He was wearing a dark robe with complicated red enchanted inscriptions embroidered on it, obviously not ordinary.


    The most eye-catching thing is his cloak, the part draped over his shoulders is woven with crow feathers, it is wide and thick, the high collar can be lifted up as a hood, and a tattered black and red suit is attached to the back Cloak, with many notches around the edges.


    "Master Medifer."


    Ren stood up and saluted, and took the initiative to remove the invisibility of the rainbow cloak, which is the minimum respect for a holy soul wizard.


    "Sit down." Medifer smiled and nodded, "Your perception is so keen that you can even detect my nine-ring transformation."


    "If the master hadn''t looked at me, I wouldn''t have discovered it." Ren responded modestly.


    In fact, he was even more surprised.


    Your Excellency the Prophet is an Arcanist and Elementalist, but his Transfiguration is so brilliant, comparable to a pure Transfiguration Wizard and Druid. If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party didn''t want to hide it, he might have ignored it.


    Medifer looked at him twice, then shook his head suddenly.


    "Anxi asked me to protect you." He sat down on the stone chair beside Rennes like a friend chatting, and said, "I also watched the battle between you and Elder Nesser. To be honest, I was shocked, if It''s not your opponent at all if you haven''t reached the holy soul."


    "Thank you for your praise, Master, I think so too."


    Ren accepted it with peace of mind. Excessive modesty is pride. With his own strength, he has enough confidence in front of a holy soul wizard.


    "Hahaha..." Medifer couldn''t help laughing, "But don''t be too complacent, the empire won''t allow you to be so arrogant if you don''t have the holy soul."


    That being said, Ren can tell that the Prophet has a good impression of him.


    "Master," he turned to the topic, and asked tentatively, "Teacher, please protect me. Do you know the reason?"


    "nonsense!"


    Medifer replied angrily: "Of course I know. Anxi pulled me into the pit this time, oh..." He suddenly paused, looked around, his expression was exactly the same as that of Ryan before, and then lowered his The voice continued: "Is that person I can resist?"


    "Aren''t you an opponent of Master Ogulev?" Ren was a little curious.


    "In this world, there is no mortal who is an opponent of Ogulev. At most, he can only save his life." Medifer''s expression became serious, "Above level 20 is a holy soul wizard, but holy souls are different from holy souls. The strength gap is much bigger than you think."


    "How big is it?" Ren asked quickly.


    For the vast majority of people, the Holy Soul Wizard is an existence that is out of reach. It is a great honor to meet him at a close distance.


    Only those who have reached that level know the information among holy soul wizards best.


    Teachers don''t like to talk about it either.


    Medifer did not have any taboos, and revealed: "The most intuitive thing is the level of the wizard. Above the holy soul, every five levels is a step, twenty-five, thirty, thirty-five... you know What level is Ogulev?"


    "I don''t know." Ren shook his head.


    "You can guess." Medifer had a smile on his lips.


    How do you guess? The level of Master Ogulev is one of the top secrets of the empire. Ren was a little troubled, so he guessed casually: "Level 30?"


    Medifer shook his head.


    "Level thirty-five?"


    Medifer still shook his head.


    Ren was speechless, and even surpassed level 35! As far as he knew, the level he knew must be below level 35.


    "Level 40?" He tried to guess again.


    However, Medifer still shook his head slowly, his eyes drifted upwards, indicating that he could go higher.


    Ren took a breath and was completely shocked.


    Level 40 or above, more than twice as high as the newly promoted Holy Soul Wizard, which means that Master Ogulev has undergone eleven soul transformations, and it is impossible to imagine what kind of state his spiritual quality has transformed to!


    "How much is it?" Ren asked numbly.


    Medifer said softly, "Forty-one."


    Renn let out a long breath to relieve the mental shock he received.


    It has been 3,000 years since the creation of the superhuman profession of wizards. No one knows what the upper limit of wizards is, and the gods can''t give an answer. It seems that there is no upper limit.


    Still, forty-one is certainly the highest known wizarding level.


    For mages with a longer history, it is rumored that there were mages above level 40, but it was too far away to be verified.


    This is really outrageous!


    Master Ogulevi deserves to be the strongest wizard in history!


    No wonder the teacher said that even if the incarnation of the goddess of magic came, they would not be able to defeat Master Ogulev, and could only rely on the joint efforts of all members of the Supreme Council. However, for the holy soul wizards of the Supreme Council to believe all this, there must be conclusive evidence, otherwise no one would dare to anger such a terrible wizard.


    Master Medifer is the teacher''s best friend, there may not be one of them, he can trust the teacher unconditionally, but other holy soul wizards are not necessarily.


    At this moment, Medifer also had a sad expression on his face.


    Apparently he felt that this matter was too tricky, even for the holy soul wizard, it was too dangerous.


    Ren asked cautiously: "Master, may I take the liberty to ask a question?"


    "You want to ask me what level I am, right?"


    Medifer glanced at Ren, saw through his thoughts but was not angry, but said calmly: "I am only level 26, and my strength is far inferior to Ogulev. If he makes a move on you, I can at best Resist for half a minute, and then I won''t be able to care about you."


    "That is to say, you have half a minute to escape, and you can escape as far as you can." His face was half a smile, not a smile.


    "Uh..." Ren''s scalp was numb.


    For a terrifying wizard of the 40th level, distance is not a problem at all. It is useless to escape no matter how far away, unless there is a way to cover his whereabouts.


    Thor''s Hammer can allow himself to travel through the void and enter multiple planes, but Master Ogulev must also have the means to travel between planes.


    Just running away is not the answer.


    I don''t know if Master Ogulev can bear his own hammer?


    While Ren was thinking about it, Medifer suddenly said with certainty: "Don''t worry, your kid will definitely not die this time, but I won''t be sure."


    "Ah?" Ren was confused: "Why?"


    "I cast a prophecy yesterday and saw some fragments of your future, indicating that you can at least live until then." Medifer frowned, as if troubled by something incomprehensible, "However, your future is very strange, I can''t even see it."


    He waved his hand, and a picture composed of light and shadow unfolded.


    The sky is reflected in blood, the earth is flowing with lava, and the boundless demons are fighting wildly. There is no end in sight, and just one picture is shocking.


    High above the sky, there is a huge fortress suspended.


    It seems that the whole body is made of metal, with countless lightning runes flowing on the black armor, and its shape is like a triangular dagger magnified countless times. It is hundreds of meters long from the beginning to the end, and the tail emits a blazing blue tail flame. Tall warriors in blue armor flew out of the fortress. Their various soul gun weapons roared with gunfire, recklessly harvesting the lives of demons.


    This future segment only lasts a few seconds before it''s over.


    Medifer looked at Ren, wondering: "This is a prophecy about you, but you didn''t appear, do you know what''s going on?"

 Chapter 536

    how could I know?


    Ren''s face was full of astonishment, and he couldn''t help complaining when he heard Master Medifer''s question. This is something that will happen in the future, and I can''t predict it, so how can I know the situation at that time?


    However, the future fragment shown by Master Medifer conveyed a lot of information.


    First of all, you can be sure that this is your future.


    Those wearing blue armor are all extreme fighters, and their weapons are bolt guns. Although the models of armor and bolt guns are different from the current ones, they seem to be more powerful. They should be new models developed by themselves in the future, but It will never be someone else''s super army.


    Secondly, judging from the battlefield environment, it is likely to be a certain layer in the abyss.


    Specifically, Ren can''t make a judgment on which layer. No one knows how many layers there are in the abyss. There are countless places like this. The angle of the picture is too far away, and it is impossible to find clues from the types of the demon army.


    Putting it all together, this should be the time when I sent the Extreme Battle Group into the abyss!


    To harvest demon souls?


    Or mining source crystal mine?


    Ren didn''t forget the coordinates he exchanged for the 50,000 gold shield from the city lord of Hestaff. There is a huge source crystal mine on the 404th floor of the abyss.


    But what shocked him the most was the steel fortress in the sky!


    Perhaps in the eyes of Master Medifer, this is just a fortress or floating city with a rather strange shape, but any sci-fi fan in the previous life would be stunned just by taking a look at it.


    That''s not a fortress at all, but a Star Destroyer!


    It is still the most classic "Imperial-class Star Destroyer", but it is not a standard-sized Star Destroyer. The length seems to be much smaller than the original design, shrinking to only about one-third.


    Even if it is a shrunken version, it is still a Star Destroyer. Driving a Star Destroyer is a man''s romance!


    "Fuck!"


    Ren''s heart was surging, and he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of emotion. Is my future self playing this wild? Actually created a fantasy version of the Star Destroyer.


    "What did you say?"


    Medifer''s expression was suddenly very strange.


    As a erudite holy soul wizard, he is proficient in dozens of languages, including some ancient texts that have been lost, and can communicate with almost all races in the world of Ellenus without hindrance, but he found that he could not understand what Ren said which language.


    "Uh, nothing." Ren shook his head nonchalantly, and asked back, "Master, do you know how long this is from?"


    "I don''t know, it may be decades or hundreds of years." Medifer snorted dissatisfiedly, he always felt that Ren had something to hide from himself, and explained: "Prophecy has always only seen vague things. Fragments, unable to give accurate information, this is something that even the gods cannot do."


    "I see." Ren couldn''t help feeling a little regretful.


    "What do you see?" Medifer asked again, "Why isn''t you in this clip?"


    Ren knew that the other party was suspicious, but he really didn''t know, so he guessed: "Will I be in the ... steel fortress in the sky, please show me again, maybe you can find me."


    He said in his heart that it was dangerous, and almost slipped his mouth.


    "I''ve seen it many times." Medifer frowned, but seeing Ryan''s strong request, he still granted his wish.


    The light and shadow were displayed in front of him again, this time Rennes opened his eyes wide to see clearly.


    In the picture, demons are everywhere in the sky and on the ground. There are at least hundreds of thousands of demons that can be seen in the field of vision alone. They are mainly three types of the Lord of Darkness: Destruction Demon, Burning Demon, and Shadow Demon. Great demons, but they have little power to fight back against the Ultramarines.


    The Extreme Battle Group swept thousands of troops, and the demon army was defeated and massacred frantically.


    Ren immediately noticed a detail.


    The armor of the Ultramarines has the ability to fly. When flying out of the Star Destroyer, the square backpack on the back emits blue flames. Judging from the shape, their backpacks are exactly the same as the miniature titan furnace they are developing.


    "I solved the miniaturization problem of Titan''s furnace in the future!"


    Ren was overjoyed.


    Even if you don''t know how you solved it for the time being, just knowing that this problem can be overcome is a huge help.


    This means that the miniaturization of the Titan Forge is going in the right direction!


    It''s a pity that the angle of the picture is too far away to see the details of the Titan''s furnace. The Ultramarines in the battle are always moving, and they can only vaguely see the blue flames of the backpack from time to time, or the exhaust heat like steam. All the runes and parts are hidden inside, and they can''t be seen outside.


    This was his own design, and Ryan reluctantly gave up.


    Snippets of just a few seconds end quickly.


    Ren was a little reconciled and asked, "Master, can you bring the angle closer? I want to watch it a few more times."


    Medifer gave him a strange look, but did as he was told.


    His expression became focused, and the "Silent Phantom" was clearer than the previous two times, as if the resolution had changed from 360P to 480P, showing more details.


    The angle has also been adjusted to be closer.


    Ren has some knowledge of prophecy. This picture is the fragment of the future that Master Medifer saw in his eyes after casting the spell, and then it is displayed with "Silent Phantom".


    Master Medifer''s ability to present the picture so clearly shows how brilliant his spellcasting skills are.


    He played it several times in a row, put the focus of the picture on several different points, and deliberately zoomed in on the Star Destroyer, but found that there was not even a single window on this steel fortress, and he could not see the interior at all, let alone I found Ren''s figure.


    While watching, Ren turned on the camera of his mobile phone to take a full picture of this video.


    "How?" After several times, Medifer stopped playing.


    "I''m sorry, master." Ren shook his head and replied truthfully: "I didn''t see any useful information like you."


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, Medifer didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Prophecy is like this. It never gives very precise results. It is usually a vague fragment, which you can interpret by yourself."


    The greatest "prophet" of the empire showed a bit of pride on his face, and said quite complacently: "I dare not say that my achievements in prophecy are number one in the world, but there is no one who knows prophecy better than me and can see A clearer slice of the future."


    "Even so, not all of my predictions are correct, and I even draw completely opposite conclusions."


    "well¡­¡­"


    Medifer sighed, with a melancholy expression, as if recalling the unbearable past: "Maybe this is fate."


    Ren didn''t know how to answer the words, he was silent for a while, and asked aloud: "Master, must what we see be the future? Will it change because of our foresight?"


    "Won''t."


    Medifer replied decisively: "The future you see will definitely happen."


    Ren didn''t quite believe it, and frowned: "But last time, you predicted that Wezeland would crash, and reminded the teacher in advance that Wezeland was safe and sound in the end. Didn''t this change the result?"


    "What I saw was the future fragment of Wedzeland''s fall, not the crash." Medifer smiled.


    Ren froze for a moment.


    At that time, the core control of Wezeland was usurped by Master Lu Yin for more than ten seconds. The floating city lost its power and indeed fell down. Fortunately, the teacher regained the control in time and avoided the disaster.


    "So that''s the case." He suddenly understood.


    Ren suddenly thought of another thing. Master Medifer said just now that he would survive this time, but he was not sure, so he couldn''t help asking curiously: "Master, can''t you use prophecy on yourself?"


    "The prophecy has no effect on the caster himself, and I can''t see my own future." Medifer replied indifferently.


    Ren rolled his eyes and suddenly had an idea.


    Medifer saw through his mind at a glance, and said with a smile: "Prophecy is an extremely rare transcendent element. It has very few sources and is difficult to master. At least one must reach a high level of legend to master this eight-ring arcane art. It cannot be found in the entire empire." Send out ten prophets."


    "Besides, the stronger the target of the prophecy, the greater the difficulty and the more ambiguous the result. The strength of the prophecy must also be stronger than that of the prophesied."


    "Can you find a prophet stronger than me?"


    Ren was speechless.


    "Okay, let''s go here. I will be with you in the next few days, and you should prepare yourself, and you can''t rely on me." Medifer got up from the long stone chair, nodded to Ren, Re-transform into a crow standing on a branch.


    "Thank you, master." Ren walked out of the garden after saluting and returned to the villa.


    In the upstairs room, he looked out the window, and soon found the crow transformed by Master Medifer, standing in the shade of a tree not far away, blending into the shadow, it was impossible for ordinary people to find it.


    With a holy soul wizard protecting him at all times, Ren felt much safer.


    He nodded slightly to the crow and sat down to meditate.


    It was already night when the meditation ended, and the soul power was fully recovered, full of energy. Ren looked outside, and the all-seeing eye saw Master Medifer''s figure through the wall, standing on the tree as if he had never moved.


    He turned on the phone and played the recorded future clip in his vision.


    Watch the study over and over again.


    After a while, Ren suddenly discovered a detail and fixed the picture.


    In the field of vision, the Star Destroyer is frozen in the middle of the screen. Although it is still far away, some details can already be vaguely seen.


    On the bottom and upper slopes of the Star Destroyer, huge emblems are engraved.


    The main body of the badge is a warhammer crossed with a crescent moon. The main body is golden and the background color is red, which is very conspicuous on the silver-gray armor plate.


    This is the crest of the Augustus family, designed by myself, and Ren is very familiar with it.


    But his focus is not on the badges, but that there is a line of text symbols under each badge, which is unremarkable, slightly smaller than the badge, and seems to be written in red paint. The font is both familiar and unfamiliar, even if the picture is far away Can also see clearly.


    The content is: CPU1016613743


    This line of text is composed of English letters and numbers, and only Ellenus can understand it. From this, Ryan affirms that this is an important message sent to him by his future self.


    "What does this mean?" Ren thought quickly.


    The meaning of the three letters CPU at the beginning couldn''t be more obvious. Tell yourself that the solution to the miniaturization of the Titan furnace is to use chips to finely control the energy operation, but how to manufacture it?


    Rubbing chips with bare hands through activated metal has been tried and proved to be a dead end impossible.


    The real answer is in the following string of numbers.


    There are a total of ten numbers, obviously not phone numbers, and the mutated mobile phone has no signal in Allenius. This number seems to have nothing special, no unique meaning, and it is not a common password in the previous life. It feels a bit mindless.


    Ren looked at the picture and fell into thought.


    Allenus did not go digital, even if he was a holy soul wizard, because magic research is different from science and technology, it is very backward in mathematics, so it is almost impossible to use a number as long as ten digits.


    The future self will certainly not play charades when transmitting information in this way.


    This number must be easily accessible to him, but unique.


    It''s not a phone number or a password. It''s rare to encounter such a large number in daily life. What could it be?


    Only you can understand and touch...


    A flash of inspiration flashed in Ren''s mind, and he suddenly understood. The most unique thing about me is that I have a mutant mobile phone, and in the mobile phone, there is indeed a very long number application, that is the number!


    Number of books in the mobile library!


    A few years ago, he copied millions of books from the library of Silver Star College, and later went to Wedseland University Library, emptied all the more than 10 million books, and copied them to the personal library of the mobile phone. For each book, a serial number is automatically generated in sequence.


    At present, the collection of books in the mobile phone library is close to 20 million volumes, and the number has reached eight digits.


    The last few digits of the string of numbers, unsurprisingly, refer to the page number.


    Ren kept his thinking posture and opened the library calmly. A book usually only has a few hundred pages, or even dozens of pages, and it rarely reaches four digits, so he tried to enter the first seven digits 1016613 to search for books with this number.


    He froze for a moment when he saw the title of the book.


    ""A Romance Novel That Jerked People to Tears", what the hell?"


    Turning to the last page, the book only has more than 300 pages in total, so it shouldn''t be the book he was looking for, but he still casually flipped to a certain page:


    The tawny tauren gasped in surprise. "How the hell did you fix it?" Even her voice had a brown muscular quality to it.


    "I have no other choice, my dear." Marcus patted the sword lying on his lap, "I can only kill them all on the spot."


    "Oh! Just use a dagger? You are so brave!" Tanda cautiously stretched out her hand to touch the sword, but retracted her hand at the moment when she was about to touch it.


    Marcus was furious. "What are you talking about? This is a two-handed broadsword, even the hilt is enchanted. Although it is not as big as the ones you have seen, but with some skills of mine, it can be made as beautiful as music .¡±


    Ren turned a few pages back:


    Marcus calmed down, looked at Tanda, and then at Bacchus. Their hair was disheveled, and their bare, rough skin gleamed with sweat. As they stared at each other, the handsome Marcus said: "Well, since we''re all pretty much naked..."


    The following content is too heavy-handed, preventing Ren from continuing to read.


    He flipped through it a few times, and after a glimpse, the hundreds of pages roughly told the adventure story of a human superman named "Marcus", and had indescribable relationships with various creatures during the journey. Including elves, dwarves, dwarves, goblins, succubi, tauren, trolls, undead, naga murlocs, orcs, centaur harpies, etc., and there are no restrictions on gender, shape and number of people.


    The book is not only described in detail, but also has illustrations. The taste is so heavy that even Ren can''t look directly at it.


    "Fuck, when did I copy this book?" He thought about it, this kind of book will not be circulated on the public, let alone be collected in the library, it should be attended a certain banquet in Modu Sometimes, I searched for new books nearby, so I copied them with one click.


    Ren finally got those illustrations out of his mind, and then entered the first eight digits.


    This time, the numbered book that was searched out was a "Strange Memorandum". He lifted his spirits and vaguely realized that he had found it!


    Written by an unknown wizard, it was written hundreds of years ago, but it was not finished.


    The book records a variety of unpopular and unknown alien races and monsters.


    Turning to page 43, Ren''s pupils couldn''t help but dilate slightly. This page is about a strange and evil race--the illithids!

 Chapter 537

    Illithids!


    Ren was slightly taken aback. He had read information about this race before.


    Perhaps at the time this book was written, more than five hundred years ago, illithids were unknown. But these days, most wizards have some knowledge of illithids.


    Because, the branch of psykers created by Duke Redstone was inspired by illithids.


    Illithids are also called mind flayers. They may be one of the oldest races in the world. It is rumored that in distant times, they controlled a large empire spanning multiple world planes, and conquered and enslaved countless intelligent races. Later, for unknown reasons, the rule of the illithids was overthrown, their empire fell apart, and some of them fled to the main material world, living in the dark region deep underground in the New World.


    They look like half-humans with octopus heads, without any hair on their heads, with smooth skin, four winding snake-like tentacles growing around their mouthparts, and the most powerful illithids have six.


    Illithids use their tentacles to grab prey, usually some kind of intelligent creature, and suck their brains, absorbing their memories, personalities, and inner fears.


    Illithids are natural spellcasters, able to cast psionic spells from birth.


    Each adult illithid has its own slave, controlling many creatures, and they generally avoid direct combat with the enemy, letting the slave attack instead.


    The slave acts as an extension of the illithid''s body, standing between the enemy and its master.


    This combat mode is a bit similar to the All Souls Wizard, the difference is that the All Souls Wizard controls the dead demon souls, while the Illithid controls the living slaves.


    These are things Ren knew before.


    However, there are some more in-depth contents recorded in the "Strange Memo".


    The author is a legendary wandering wizard who has been adventuring in the New World all year round, and has been in and out of the dark region many times. He has an incomparable familiarity with the huge and deep underground world.


    He once got acquainted with a spirit sucker and became friends with him.


    The peculiar illithid even invited him to visit a city of illithids called Hellfire City. This hidden city is located in an underground lava canyon and rarely visited by intelligent creatures other than illithids. .


    He was the first visitor to Hellfire City not as a slave.


    The author lived here for six years and came into close contact with the ancient and evil race of illithids. They recorded their cultivation, birth and growth, their social structure, class and rule in detail, and wrote this book. This "Strange Memo".


    Ren watched it with gusto. This is a different race, and it feels like an eye-opener.


    And on page 43, the book mentions a feature of the ghost-sucking society.


    Every settlement or city where a group of illithids is located is subordinate to and dedicated to a "Master Brain". The Master Brain is hidden in the most central lair of the city or community. The author has no chance to go in and see what the Master Brain looks like with his own eyes.


    But he learned from the illithid friend that all the illithids in the city are the subjects of the mastermind, and to some extent, the illithids are also slaves of the mastermind.


    The mastermind can control the illithids from a distance, communicate with them spiritually, and gain insight into everything they think.


    The entire illithid society is like a hive, and the mastermind is the queen bee!


    The main brain maintains the operation of the illithid city, builds a brood, breeds new illithids, promotes and punishes, coordinates, and imparts spells. Its nature is similar to that of a chip in a computer.


    When Ren saw this, he roughly understood it.


    The hint given by my future self is clear enough that the answer to the miniaturization of the Titan''s furnace lies in the mastermind of the illithid!


    He searched the library for the Mastermind, and only got a few fragments.


    "Book of Thousand Souls" and other books about the elements of demonic souls do not record what elements the main brain possesses, and most of the books do not even know the existence of such a creature as the main brain.


    The most in-depth record is this "Strange Memo".


    Ryan carefully read the chapter introducing the illithid in the book from beginning to end, and found that the author did not disclose the location of the city of hellfire, probably because he was concerned about the friendship of the illithid friend.


    "It looks like I''m going to a new continent and enter the Underdark."


    He closed the book and his mind became active.


    The Underdark is an underground world located in the New World. Its area is extremely large. It is said that it is no less than the surface of the New World. The environment is dark and complex, and there are a lot of evil creatures. The most famous ones are the dark elves, also known as drow.


    There are also duergar, stoneblind barbarians, dylo dwarves, beholders, kuo-toa murlocs, ogres, night goblins, and more.


    Because of living underground without sunlight for a long time, the races in the Underdark have various degrees of deformity and mutation, and they hate the creatures on the surface extremely.


    Hatred breeds crime and killing, so the Underdark is also a breeding ground for followers of evil gods.


    When extraordinary people venture in the New World, they will inevitably come into contact with underground creatures. Some soul hunting teams relying on their superb strength will also enter the dark area to hunt.


    The two sides have been fighting each other for thousands of years, and it has long been an irresolvable blood feud.


    In some ways, the Underdark is more dangerous than the surface of the New World. After all, as long as you don''t go deep into the hinterland of the New World and the northern ice sheets, you will generally not come into contact with powerful monsters. The pollution on the east and west sides of the New World is also gradually decreasing, and many safe areas have been opened up, and even new cities have been built.


    But for Ren, the Underdark is not that scary, that''s all.


    No matter how dangerous it is, can it compare to your current situation?


    Unless there are terrifying wizards who have reached level 40 in the Underdark!


    As for the spirit suckers, Ren was not too worried.


    Illithids are born psykers, but they have the will to truth. This legendary element is immune to all spells that target the mind, and it can be called the natural enemy of psykers!


    The only trouble is finding the illithids and entering their cities.


    One must see the "Master Brain" with one''s own eyes, observe its elements with the eyes of the soul, and then one should be able to know how to solve the miniaturization problem of the Titan Furnace.


    Ren already had a hunch that he was bound to hunt down the mastermind''s demon soul!


    "Go to the main body?"


    "Or let Raistlin go to the New World?"


    Ren thought about it. The most important thing at the moment is the depravity of Master Ogulev. No matter whether it is exposed or not, Wezelan and Nether will probably have a dispute and have a struggle. The storm is likely to sweep the entire empire. It cannot be finished in a short time.


    After all, Wezelan was short of manpower, so he couldn''t leave before the battle.


    I don''t know how long it will take to find the cities of the illithids. Even if it is optimistically estimated, it will take a few months. If you are unlucky, it may take a few years.


    Whether it was Wezeland, Glamorgan Territory or the Principality of Augustus, he couldn''t leave for too long.


    "It''s just a hard trip for Raistlin."


    Ryan happily made a decision.


    On the plane of the setting sun, in the pyramid of Anser''s Mausoleum, Raistlin, who was meditating to build a spell model, opened his eyes and opened his mouth to curse: "Damn it!"


    He has been here for more than two months.


    Except for meditating and constructing spells every day, the rest of the time is setting up the cross-plane teleportation array. I only sleep for two hours a day. Finally, the teleportation array is almost perfect and is about to be completed. Next, his original plan was to walk out of the mausoleum and enter the desert outside to hunt down mantids and desert trolls, harvest their souls, and try to attack the holy soul wizard as soon as possible, so as to prepare for his apotheosis.


    Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t escape the fate of being a tool man.


    "I want to seal the gods, you go by yourself!"


    Raistlin protested in his heart: "The New World is so big, and the Underdark is so dangerous. There are old coins everywhere. I, a crispy mage, died accidentally."


    "It''s okay, you can be resurrected."


    "That''s not okay, it will delay my conferment of gods."


    "You are me, I am you, we don''t distinguish each other, don''t make the distinction so clear. There is still a lot of uncertainty about conferring the gods, we can take our time and stabilize first." Ren said earnestly "The persuasion said: "If you are afraid of death, I will arrange a powerful MT for you, and help you carry the monsters on the way, so that you will not die."


    "All right, all right," Raistlin reluctantly agreed.


    The main body and the avatar are bargaining. The two are essentially one person.


    "When you arrive in the New World, let''s take a look at the situation there. Be especially careful about those liches and death knights. It would be best if you can find traces of the floating city of Naxus." Ren continued.


    He hadn''t forgotten the Scourge of the Undead that had ravaged Wedzeland.


    Whether it is the death knight of the "Scourge Legion" or the lich of the "Sigil of the Dead Knot", this blood debt will be recovered sooner or later.


    There is also the stolen floating city, Rennes has been thinking about it for a long time.


    "Understood. There is still half a month to complete the teleportation formation. I will set off as soon as that teammate arrives." Raistlin stopped responding after finishing speaking.


    He immediately got up and went to the teleportation array to speed up the progress.


    Blue Watts Academy, Ryan walked to the window, glanced at Master Medifer on the tree, the eyes of the soul and the all-seeing eye looked around, everything was as usual.


    It was getting light soon.


    Ren''s heart relaxed a little, and he spent the first night when he was most likely to be attacked. As time went by, the probability of Master Ogulev''s attack gradually decreased.


    The wizard exchange competition also entered the second day.


    Ren went out to the Phoenix Arena and showed up to watch the game for a while. Master Medifer followed everywhere, and a crow lurked in his shadow, unnoticed by anyone.


    The third day, the fourth day, the fifth day...


    Time passed day by day, and the points match of the exchange match came to an end. The strongest spellcasters in each group gained more and more points, and gradually distanced themselves from the others.


    During this period, the middle-level group and the high-level group also held rounds of duels.


    Ryan comes to the scene for an hour or two every day. As a spectator, he is still the most eye-catching focus. It wasn''t all because of the peak duel on the day of the opening ceremony, but because his four students all stood out in their respective groups.


    Dalamar, Polari, and Anvila are in the high-level group.


    Fortunately, the three of them were divided into different groups by drawing lots, and none of them lost. All three of them took the first place in their respective groups with a complete victory!


    Garu of the middle-level group, this half-orc wizard of all spirits, has been unknown in Wedzeland, and he doesn''t show much.


    However, he was a blockbuster in the game.


    Garu''s fighting style is very similar to Elder Harava''s. After being possessed by a demon soul, he is powerful in melee combat. His strength, defense, resistance and speed are stronger than most high-level extraordinary people. The demonic soul he summoned is also the "Garden of Ten Thousand Beasts" card group. A variety of demonic beasts form a huge herd, and the number is more than three times that of ordinary wizards. Most of the time, you don''t need to do it yourself. Can overwhelm opponents.


    Jialu, who won 20 games in a row, triumphed and became the most popular wizard in the middle class!


    At the beginning, the audience didn''t realize it.


    It was only later that it gradually spread that the four of them were all students of Rennes, and they immediately became popular.


    Ren''s own strength is unfathomable, even if he is known as the number one person under the Holy Soul, even his students are so perverted, all of them are rare geniuses in a hundred years!


    It is said that Rennes still has three students, not much worse than the four who participated in the exchange competition this time.


    All of a sudden, the news spread like an uproar.


    Every time the four students play, Renn will be there to watch, becoming the most eye-catching game in the arena. Every game will be projected into the sky, so that the audience can see it more clearly.


    Polaris and Anvila, two peerless beauties are sought after by countless people.


    The one who received the most attention was An Weila.


    She is a half-elf. She has defeated all opponents with only one exquisite one-handed sword since the competition. She has never cast a single spell. Elf Ranger.


    Some viewers who didn''t know the inside story also questioned, is she a wizard?


    But after hearing that she was also a battle wizard like Teacher Ren, everyone shut up without any doubts.


    With so many talents, many people can''t help but think that Wezeland''s rise is unstoppable!


    The points group ran for twelve days.


    All four of Rennes'' students had achieved unbeaten records and entered the knockout round with the first place.


    In the past ten days, no one knew how Ryan got here. Even with the protection of Master Medifer, he did not dare to relax at all, and would only sleep for half an hour every three to four days. Insufficient sleep is the next best thing, keeping vigilance at all times, and long-term high concentration is the most exhausting.


    Even with Ren''s level of strength, it''s a bit overwhelming.


    He just has the elements of a man of steel, not a real iron man, but essentially a mortal with a mortal body.


    However, the attack, which had been rehearsed countless times, never happened.


    After the day of the opening ceremony, the four Nether elders never appeared again, leaving only two legendary junior wizards to lead the team. Affected by this, Nether''s participating wizards also did not perform well in the ring, and the number of people entering the knockout round set a record for the fewest in history.


    Ren was originally waiting for news from Elder Halava, but he didn''t.


    Elder Halawa has never been heard from.


    The teacher in Wedzeland only sends the same magical message every day: "Keep waiting."


    The Nether Floating Void City seemed to have become a silent body, no sound was transmitted from inside, and outsiders could not hear the news. Although the exchange match is still in progress, the legends of the major floating cities and academies have noticed an undercurrent.


    The exchange match takes a day off and enters the knockout stage.


    On this day, before the knockout match officially started, tens of thousands of spectators were sitting in the arena waiting, when they suddenly heard a clear sound that went straight into the sky.


    A huge flame as blazing as the sun rose in Blueworth Academy, just like the rising sun, the sky shone with fire, and even the clouds became red, and this extraordinary scene could be seen from dozens of miles away. elephant.


    In the dazzling flames, a huge phoenix was born from the ashes!

 Chapter 538

    "Fire Phoenix!"


    The tens of thousands of spectators in the arena stood up and looked up at the phoenix in the sky.


    There are two rounds of sun juxtaposed in the sky. The scorching sun makes the temperature within a radius of more than ten miles rise, as if returning to midsummer from autumn. Because the phoenix was closer, countless terrifying flames emerged from its body, making it difficult to look directly at. It felt hotter than the real sun. People were sweating non-stop, as if they were about to burn.


    "Why did the phoenix appear?" asked some audience members who didn''t know why.


    As we all know, the phoenix is ??one of the most powerful creatures of the fire element. This phoenix has such a huge body, and its wings are 100 meters long, covering the sky and blocking the sun. It must be a monster of the holy rank.


    If it wasn''t for Phoenix not having the slightest tendency to attack, everyone would have been frightened and ran around long ago.


    Many people also guessed the truth, and their faces were shocked.


    "It was deformed by the dean!"


    The teachers and students of Bluworth College pointed to the phoenix in the sky, and shouted in surprise and joy: "I saw it fly up from the college with my own eyes, and it is the location of the dean''s office!"


    "Goddess is on top?"


    "Really?" Someone couldn''t believe it, "This is a monster of the holy rank, surpassing the legendary high rank, how could the dean..."


    He stopped before he finished speaking.


    "The dean has been promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer!"


    "Dean Sabra has been promoted!"


    The teachers and students of Blue Watts were finally sure that the phoenix in the sky was the dean. They shouted excitedly, and the whole arena erupted. The audience can understand their feelings. As the oldest academy in the empire, Blue Watts finally gave birth to a holy soul wizard!


    This also means that the members of the Supreme Council will increase to thirteen!


    On the towers around the arena, the legendary wizards from various floating cities and academies looked up at the sky with complicated expressions.


    Blackstaff still maintained his majesty, but his eyes were not calm.


    His wife, Laila, was beside him, and she couldn''t help enviously saying: "We guessed correctly that day, Sabra was promoted to the Holy Spirit, no wonder he named this arena ''Phoenix''. Alas... After all, he was the first to step out." After this step, I don¡¯t know, when will it be my turn?¡±


    "You should be there soon." Hasstaff sent a message in his heart.


    "It''s not so easy." Laila shook her head slightly, and sighed: "I have already fused two spells of the nine rings, but it is more and more difficult to fuse spells that are higher than my own level. The third one that is still worse, I Not even 30% sure, at least ten more years of preparation.¡±


    Blackstaff was silent, his progress was slower than his wife''s, and he had only integrated a nine-ring spell so far.


    On other towers, there are also many wizards who are at the peak of legend.


    The casters are discussing in full swing.


    It has been a long time since a new holy soul was born in the empire. The last time was Tuzre, the Duke of Black Robe more than 90 years ago, but the Duke of Black Robe was unknown before that, and there was no outside witness when he was promoted, as if he had collapsed from a crack in some rock.


    The Duke of Black Robe was extremely mysterious and kept a low profile. Even the canonization ceremony was attended by only a handful of holy soul wizards and imperial officials.


    In the hundred years since, the Duke of Black has all but disappeared from public view.


    I haven''t heard anything about the Duke of Black Robe.


    If it wasn''t for the Supreme Council to clearly have twelve holy soul wizards, it would be difficult for people to think of the Duke of Black Robe, and it would be almost as if he didn''t exist.


    Further on is the Duke of Redstone.


    Redstone Duke Kelstone Karlser was promoted to Holy Soul in 2195 of the new calendar, more than three hundred years ago. He was only fifty-eight years old at the time, and it was conceivable that he caused a sensation. He was called the first genius in human history, a record that has not been broken until now.


    It is impossible for most people in the empire to have experienced what happened more than three hundred years ago, and even the promotion of the Duke of Black Robe was far before people were born.


    Now, seeing the birth of a holy soul wizard with his own eyes, how can one not be excited?


    This is a blessing that people can brag about for a lifetime.


    On the eastern tower, the wizards of Wedzeland also looked excited.


    Ronnie stood up unknowingly, and looked at the phoenix in the sky against the strong fire light. He was always calm, but at this moment his face could not hide his surprise and envy, and he said in a low voice: "The thirteenth holy soul wizard..."


    Ren is also admiring the majestic appearance of the phoenix.


    The eyes of the soul allow him to see more than others, and he has known the inside story for a long time. It should be more than a month since Dean Sabra was promoted to the holy soul. The phoenix demon soul is perfectly integrated with his own soul. feeling.


    At the core of the Phoenix Demon Soul is a legendary element¡ªPhoenix Nirvana!


    This element is listed as the top fire talent along with the "King of the Fire Demon". It has a legendary level of fire element affinity. When casting fire spells, the power will increase by two to three times!


    There is not a small difference between the two.


    The Phoenix Nirvana can be reborn in the flames, which is equivalent to having an "immortal body" with restrictions, which favors the fine control of the fire element; the Fire Demon King is more simple and violent, pushing the power of the fire spell to the limit. Each spell can have dual effects of "deflagration" and "explosion".


    Both are legendary elements, and each has its advantages.


    However, for Dean Sabra, who uses transformation to cast spells, Phoenix Nirvana is obviously more suitable, which can make up for the lack of transformation wizard''s spellcasting skills.


    Moreover, shapeshifting wizards are also good at melee combat, being able to be reborn from the ashes is equal to an extra layer of life support.


    Ronnie turned around suddenly.


    He looked at Ren and said in a low voice, "President Sabra doesn''t look like he was just promoted today. He''s just showing his self-ashamed strength and announcing the news of his promotion."


    Your eyesight is too strong, right?


    Ryan''s eyes moved slightly, and he didn''t expect Speaker Ronnie to even see this.


    Ronnie immediately noticed that Ren''s reaction was wrong, frowned, and said strangely: "You already knew?"


    "Last time in the dean''s office..." Ryan did not continue, but Ronnie immediately understood many things, which were obviously related to the Great Speaker''s plan. He has been in Wezeland for a long time, so he naturally knows that the Great Speaker and Dean Sabra have a very close relationship in private. Besides the Great Speaker, who else can make Dean Sabra delay the announcement of his promotion to the Holy Soul Wizard?


    Ronnie didn''t ask any more questions, but just sighed, "I don''t know who will be promoted next?"


    His eyes drifted to the south and the tower diagonally opposite, and he saw the castellan and his wife of Hastaff and the three eight-leaf members of the Flanaess, Bigby, Tan Sen and Ma Youfu.


    According to incomplete statistics, there are more than 100 legendary high-ranking wizards in the empire, and there are less than 20 who have reached the peak of legend and have the hope of impacting the holy soul.


    Blackstaff and Lyra were the wizards present closest to the Holy Spirit.


    Bigby, Tan Sen, and Ma Youfu all only integrated one nine-ring spell.


    Ren knew this at a glance, and said with a smile: "No surprise, it''s Ms. Leila."


    Ronnie''s eyes fell on Laila, and he quickly looked back, nodding slightly, "Ms. Laila is indeed the most hopeful. However, none of them are wizards from Wedzeland, no matter how powerful they are, it has nothing to do with us." , we have to work harder."


    Currently in Wezeland, only Ronnie''s teacher, Speaker Cleos, is attacking the holy soul, and the others are not high enough.


    Ronnie was at level 18, Kadegar was at level 17, Dalandon was only at level 16 when he was promoted to the legendary high level last year, not to mention Ren, who was only at level 13.


    The eyes of the soul saw that Ronnie had a hidden worry in his heart.


    Ren knew that he thought of Korsted, the most hopeful person in Wezeland in the past, although he is now a holy soul, he has also degenerated and transformed into a lich.


    "I think the next holy soul wizard must be Chairman Rennes!"


    A Wedzelan wizard behind him suddenly said.


    Immediately, other people agreed, seeing Renn''s eyes full of admiration and confidence, nodded fiercely, and said loudly: "I think so too, Speaker Renn will definitely succeed."


    "Yes!"


    "And Speaker Rennes is going to break the record for the youngest holy soul wizard, what do you think?"


    "Yes, yes, I think so too, just about to say..."


    "Chairman Ren is the youngest legendary wizard, and will definitely be the youngest holy soul wizard in the future. We will all see that day coming."


    The Wezelan wizards patted Ren''s rainbow fart in a hurry, and they still had such an expression. Even a few of their students agreed, making Renn dumbfounded.


    Ronnie couldn''t stand it anymore, he shook his head and said, "How can it be so easy to be promoted to the holy soul?"


    "If you can promote the holy soul only by talent, the Supreme Council will not have only twelve members now, Coles..." He paused, but all the wizards in Wezeland knew that what he wanted to say was Korstead isn''t going to fall for the promotion, either.


    Kirstead is the pain in the hearts of all Wedzeland wizards.


    But this obviously didn''t convince everyone, a high-ranking wizard bravely retorted: "Can Korsted be compared with Speaker Ren?"


    "Sooner or later we will kill this traitor!"


    While speaking, the phoenix in the sky folded its wings, gathered into a huge fireball with a diameter of more than ten meters, and fell from the sky.


    Tens of thousands of spectators found that the direction of the fireball falling was the arena. Looking up at the sky, it felt as if the sun had fallen from the sky, and it was hitting them at an increasing speed.


    The overwhelming power and blazing flames made everyone''s breathing stagnate.


    Some timid spectators showed fear on their faces and wanted to run away.


    boom!


    When the fireball was a hundred meters above the ground, it suddenly exploded like fireworks, but no flames fell and hurt the audience in the arena.


    In the next instant, Dean Sabra''s figure appeared on the northern tower.


    There was a faint smile on his handsome face, he was still so calm, his eyes were gentle, full of extraordinary charm, and he was more friendly than before.


    "Everyone."


    Dean Sabra spoke up.


    Everyone in the arena hurriedly stood up, with expressions of respect and admiration.


    In the Orienth Empire, the holy soul wizards are the most honorable people, much higher than the consuls, nobles, and church leaders. Even other saint-level transcendents are hard to compare.


    Hundreds of millions of people in the empire are bathed in the mighty power of the Holy Soul Wizard.


    People grew up listening to their heroic deeds, living in their ruling country, no one dared to show the slightest disrespect. Even in the eyes of quite a few people in the empire, the Holy Soul Wizard is a god walking in the mortal world, and he is no longer a mortal.


    Under the holy soul are all mortals.


    Although Dean Sarab has only just been promoted to Holy Soul and has not yet entered the Supreme Council of Chemetis, this is just a process.


    From now on, Dean Sabra will be one of the greatest wizards in the empire!


    Even with Sabra''s indifferent character, seeing his words made tens of thousands of people tremble with fear, and everyone listened respectfully, as if his subjects were facing their monarch, his expression was still in a daze, and he was filled with emotion Thousands, the tireless and hard-working pursuit of the past hundreds of years has not been in vain after all, and today it has borne the most beautiful fruits.


    "Everyone."


    Dean Sabra said in a concise and majestic tone: "Goddess Blessing and Grace, I have been promoted to Holy Soul, and I am very lucky to go further on the road of transformation wizard and reach a realm that no one has ever reached before. A new chapter begins for all the shapeshifters in the world."


    As soon as his words fell, the entire arena burst into cheers like a tsunami.


    "Long live the dean!"


    "Congratulations to Dean for being promoted to Holy Soul!"


    More than 10,000 teachers and students of Blueworth College were extremely excited. Many of them shed tears and hugged with their classmates and friends.


    The happiest are those shapeshifting wizards.


    There are three major schools of wizards and eight specializations. Only the shapeshifting wizards have not given birth to holy soul wizards, and there are only a few legendary high-level representatives. This made many shape-shifting wizards feel unashamed, and even wondered if they had embarked on a path destined to have no future?


    Dean Sabra''s promotion finally broke all doubts.


    It is foreseeable that the confidence of the shapeshifting wizards in the empire will double, and the number of shapeshifting wizards will usher in a surge for a period of time thereafter. After all, the combat power of shapeshifting wizards in the initial stage is quite strong, but the difficulty of cultivation and the resources required are the least, and the price is extremely high.


    People rejoiced for a long time, offering their warmest congratulations to the newly promoted Holy Soul Wizard.


    It wasn''t until ten minutes later that Dean Sarab calmed everyone down and continued to announce: "I will apply to the Supreme Council, and on the day when the award ceremony will be held after the end of this exchange competition, that is, seven days later, under the witness of the goddess Next, conduct the canonization ceremony for me."


    "At that time, the video of the arena will simultaneously broadcast the canonization ceremony, please come and watch the ceremony."


    Wow...


    Sabra''s announcement was like throwing a blockbuster, the entire arena exploded, tens of thousands of spectators boiled, their faces flushed with excitement.


    The canonization ceremony of a holy soul wizard!


    This is a grand event that only happens once in hundreds of years, and it is also the grandest ceremony in the empire. Once you miss it, you may never see it again in this lifetime.


    Although I can only watch the video in the arena and cannot visit the scene in person, it is almost the same.


    You must know that the previous canonization ceremonies were all held in Northriel, the leader of the empire. Only the most distinguished dignitaries of the empire were eligible to be invited to participate, and generally no more than a hundred people.


    Most importantly, all members of the High Council will be present at the ceremony.


    The holy soul wizards rarely appear in public, and it is a rare honor to meet one of them. It is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to witness the demeanor of thirteen holy soul wizards at the same time!


    All of a sudden, everyone went crazy.


    Dean Sabra announced the decision, smiled slightly, waved to the people, and glanced at the eastern tower where Renn was, and then the flames swept through his body and disappeared.


    Ren watched this scene thoughtfully.

 Chapter 539

    After Dean Sabra left, the knockout round officially began.


    Spellcasters who can enter the knockout round, whether they are beginners, mid-level or high-level, are the best in the same level of strength, and they must be extremely outstanding in some aspects. Coupled with the advantages of spellcasters over other extraordinary people, any one released , are all well-known geniuses.


    These geniuses played against each other, and the scene was much more exciting than the points match.


    However, most of the audience''s minds were not on the exchange match. People were discussing the thirteenth holy soul of the empire enthusiastically.


    So many things happened in this exchange game.


    Ren challenged and defeated the three Nether elders at the opening ceremony, earning the title of the first person below the Holy Soul; Dean Sabra officially announced that he was promoted to the Holy Soul, and held a canonization ceremony at Blue Watts College , will definitely cause a sensation in the empire.


    Many years later, when people mention this exchange match, they will only regard it as an inconspicuous footnote, and no one may even remember the champion.


    It''s not just the audience who are absent-minded.


    The same is true for the legends on the tower. Unless there are students of their own on the stage, most of the legends can''t sit still and get up and leave one after another to discuss this matter with the floating city or the academy.


    The Supreme Council is coming to Blue Watts Academy!


    Ren also stood up and said softly, "Speaker Ronnie."


    "You go, I''m watching here." Ronnie knew that Ren and the Great Speaker were secretly planning something, and he could understand that the Great Speaker didn''t tell him, there must be enough reasons.


    "Thank you."


    Ryan thought that it would be convenient to cooperate with smart people, and Speaker Ronnie had a good understanding with himself.


    He turned his head and looked around the Wezeland wizards. Fifteen people entered the knockout round this time, including four of his own students. His eyes fell on them, and he nodded slightly to give encouragement.


    Then, Ren teleported away.


    The next second, he appeared in Dean Sabra''s office.


    Sabra, who just shocked tens of thousands of viewers in the form of a phoenix, is standing in front of the window, looking at the Blue Watts Academy outside. He is not tall enough, and his shoulders are not broad enough. Against the backdrop of the prestige of the Holy Soul Wizard Underneath, it looks extraordinarily stalwart, as if it is impossible to look directly at.


    "Your Excellency the Dean."


    Ren bowed and saluted: "Congratulations on your promotion to Holy Soul."


    Sabra turned around, with a faint smile on his face as always, and his attitude towards Renn did not change because of his different status at the moment.


    "You should have known it a long time ago?" Sabra said.


    Ren did not respond, as a default.


    Sabra looked at Ren seriously, then shook his head suddenly, and said with a smile: "The biggest reason why I was promoted smoothly is that the demon soul of the bathing phoenix is ??highly compatible with my soul, and the difficulty of fusion has dropped a lot. Thanks to Master Anxi for his selfless help."


    "The teacher mentioned something to me." Ren replied truthfully.


    "With the help of seniors and teachers, this step should be easier. When Master Anxi comes to Blue Watts in a few days, I will thank him face to face." Sabra praised earnestly: "You have a good Teacher, I predict that you will come to this point soon."


    Ren automatically ignored the latter sentence.


    His attention was all on the first half of the sentence. Obviously, the teacher did not tell Dean Sabra all the truth, otherwise his expression would not be so relaxed.


    Sabra was keenly aware of Ryan''s doubts, walked behind the desk in the office, stretched out his hand to ask Ryan to sit opposite, and his expression became serious.


    "It was originally my idea to hold the canonization ceremony in Blue Watts, but Master Anxi proposed it on his own initiative and asked me to wait until now before announcing the news..."


    "Do you know why?"


    Before Renn could answer, a crow jumped out from the shadow under his feet, black light bloomed, and the figure of Master Medifer appeared.


    Sabra''s face changed drastically, and he was about to make a move in an instant.


    Fortunately, he recognized Medifer''s identity at a glance, so he breathed a sigh of relief, withdrew the spell that was about to be cast instantly, stood up and saluted, "Your Excellency the Prophet."


    As soon as the words came out, Sabra realized the seriousness of the problem.


    A holy soul wizard actually protected Ren with him. Needless to say, this must have been arranged by Master Anxi. Considering Ren''s provocation against Elder Nesser, the real goal is already on the horizon.


    Although Sabra hadn''t guessed the truth yet, he was already frightened!


    Medifer looked at Sabra whose expression changed drastically, and said with a smile: "Sabra, congratulations on your promotion and joining the Supreme Council."


    Sabra did not see the slightest joy.


    He looked at Medifer, then at Ren, thinking of the upcoming Master Anxi and all the holy soul wizards, he couldn''t help showing a wry smile on his handsome face, and sighed: "If Blue Watts suffers a catastrophe because of this , I would rather fail in promotion."


    The eyes of the soul saw a trace of light blue in Sabra''s soul, which was a complaint.


    He was not satisfied with Anxi''s plan.


    Ren quickly explained: "Principal, please rest assured that your ceremony is just an occasion to secretly observe Master Ogulevi. The teacher predicts that Master Ogulevi should not dare to show up."


    Medifer also nodded.


    "I have predicted that the future of Blueworth is safe, at least as far as I can see, it will remain prosperous."


    Sabra let out a long breath when he heard the words.


    The prophecy made by the greatest prophet in the history of the empire is enough to make people feel at ease. Master Anxi is not the kind of unscrupulous person who put the lives of tens of thousands of teachers and students of Blue Watts Academy in danger in order to target Master Ogulev.


    Then, Sabra came back to his senses, shocked in his heart.


    Master Anxi''s goal is really Master Ogulev. According to Ren, all the plans are for Master Ogulev to show up.


    Even though he had just been promoted to a holy soul wizard, he was extremely disturbed when he was suddenly involved in such a high-level incident, and asked in surprise, "What happened to Master Ogulevi?"


    Ren and Medifer looked at each other.


    All plans have been completed, and the news has been released. Dean Sabra, as the most critical person, should have the right to know.


    After a few seconds of silence, Ren whispered: "We have enough reasons to suspect that Master Ogulev has fallen, and he has turned to the Lord of the Dead."


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Sabra only felt a chill rushing straight to the top of his head, even the element of Phoenix Nirvana couldn''t alleviate it, his body couldn''t help shaking.


    Master Ogulev has fallen!


    The greatest wizard in human history has fallen!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Medifer was by his side and confirmed with a serious face, Sabra even suspected that Ren was joking, and it wasn''t funny at all. If it was heard by outsiders, there would be a shocking wave, and the entire empire might Hence the unpredictable and dire consequences.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Sabra''s voice was a little dry, and he was even a little afraid of hearing the answer, but he had to ask, "What evidence do you have?"


    "This starts with the undead Scourge''s invasion of Wedzeland a few years ago..."


    Ren briefly explained what he had discovered. Sabra listened carefully and asked some questions from time to time. After a while, he fell into deep thought.


    But he still couldn''t believe it.


    Medifer also sighed, even though he had heard it once from Anse Wodoss: "Your life is coming to an end, in order to continue to live, you can give up the achievements and fame you have achieved in the past. Ogulev is not the first , and won''t be the last."


    Sabra struggled for a long time, and finally accepted all this.


    "What do you think Master Ogulev looks like now?" He asked a question that Rennes, Anse Wodoss, and Medifer had all considered.


    "According to my calculations, he should have fallen three to four hundred years ago." Master Medifer said indifferently: "According to the transformation ceremony of the Lord of the Dead, such a long time, even if he is the forty-one It is also very difficult for the holy soul wizard to keep his physical body intact, he can hide the legend, but he cannot hide the eyesight of the holy soul, so he has been afraid to see people."


    The implication is that Master Ogulev is now a Lich.


    From the strongest wizard in history to an evil lich who smells like a street mouse in the empire, it is like falling from heaven to hell.


    No, this is more terrifying than falling into the abyss.


    All the liches in the world are minions of the Lord of the Dead. No matter how noble and great their character was in life, as their bodies decay, their souls are polluted, their temperaments gradually become indifferent, and they are not the same person in essence.


    Even if Master Ogulev is a forty-one wizard, it is impossible to resist the will of the Lord of the Dead.


    In the early stage of transforming into a lich, maybe Master Ogulevi could still resist a little bit, retain his sanity, and hide his personality changes, but as time goes by, hundreds of years of pollution will definitely make him completely degenerate and become a ghost of the dead. Lord''s slave.


    With the strength and status of Master Ogulev, he transformed into a lich, causing more destructive power than millions of undead.


    Korsted''s depravity pales in comparison.


    Snatch the floating city of Naxus, activate the core of Iola, plan to subvert Wezeland behind the scenes, and send people to prevent Anxi Wodusi from recovering his body...


    These are enough to prove that Master Ogulev has been controlled.


    The master Ogulev, who witnessed the rise of the empire, created the Supreme Council, and ruled the empire for thousands of years, is dead.


    All of a sudden, the three of Renn were deeply moved.


    There was silence in the office.


    After a long time, Ren broke the silence and said, "Elder Halawa also noticed something was wrong. At the opening ceremony that day, he told me that he would go back and investigate secretly, but there is no news so far."


    "It''s very likely that something happened inside Nether." Medifer frowned.


    "Master Ogulev can fall, but Nether Floating City cannot fall, otherwise Northril will be severely damaged, and the entire empire will not be able to bear it." Sabra got up suddenly, and said resolutely. Once he made a decision, he no longer hesitated: "I will apply to the Supreme Council now."


    The empire has no regulations on where to hold the canonization ceremony for newly promoted holy soul wizards, as long as they are under the witness of the goddess of magic.


    According to tradition, the ceremony is held in the capital North Riel.


    However, Sabra is the dean of Blueworth Academy, with a special status and honor, and students all over the empire, and he will obviously choose Blueworth City, where the academy is located, as his fiefdom, and the Supreme Council will definitely give him this face.


    Furthermore, Anxi Wodas communicated in advance, and the other holy soul wizards did not know the inside story and had no reason to object.


    This kind of trivial matter is not worth objecting to, offending the new members of the Supreme Council for no reason.


    "Ren, you follow Sabra."


    Medifer said, and the figure disappeared. Next, he will participate in the remote connection of the Supreme Council, so that no one can find him in Blueworth.


    Sabra opened the portal, and the two entered the academy''s magic projection room.


    There is a rune magic circle specially used for long-distance communication. It can project the figures in the magic circle to the pre-set place, but it cannot cross planes. The principle is similar to that of the teleportation circle, and it is even simpler.


    Projection rooms will be set up in the empire''s major floating cities, extraordinary colleges and some important places to facilitate timely contact with the highest decision-making level of the empire.


    Ren retreated outside the circle.


    After a while of debugging, Sabra activated the rune circle, and transmitted the content he wanted to report to the capital Northril thousands of miles away in an instant.


    The other end of the communication went straight to the official residence of the imperial consul, and reported to the Supreme Council at the same time.


    Any member of the Supreme Council is eligible to call a meeting, but in the past hundreds of years, this power has been controlled by the three highest-ranking holy soul wizards.


    Setting the agenda is a right in itself!


    The birth of a new holy soul wizard, such an important news, must have spread throughout the empire. At this time, I received a message from Blue Watts College, and I didn''t need to guess what it was.


    It is precisely by using this point that the convening of the Supreme Council will not make people suspicious.


    Soon, the rune circle responded.


    Sabra nodded slightly to Ren who was standing outside the circle, and made a gesture of approval.


    Ren held his breath.


    A few seconds later, a long table made of light and shadow lit up in the projection room. On both sides of the simple and simple long table, a pair of large bronze-colored high-back chairs were placed.


    With the diffusion of light and shadow, the whole room instantly turned into a magnificent ancient palace. The dome is hundreds of meters high. The eyes penetrate through the thick columns, and you can see the endless darkness outside. The palace seems to be suspended in the boundless In the void, it is dazzling.


    At the end of the long table is the most conspicuous high-backed chair, as if it is the owner of the place.


    Behind this high-backed chair, stands a statue of a goddess of magic, a hundred meters high. The face of the statue is covered with a mysterious veil, and its eyes contain starry sky and wisdom, overlooking this vast space.


    This is the projection of the Supreme Council!


    It is rumored that the real Supreme Council has a real Supreme Palace, which was cast by the goddess of magic. Only members of the Supreme Council are eligible to enter, but they don''t know where it is.


    There are twenty chairs on both sides of the long table, including the one at the end, a total of twenty-one holy soul wizards can be seated.


    There is already a name engraved on the table in front of the high-backed chair of the owner.


    Sabra chose an unoccupied high-backed chair, the one furthest from the end of the long table.


    Immediately, figures appeared one by one.

 Chapter 540

    Ren stood outside the projection circle, his figure did not enter the projection range, but he could see everything clearly.


    After Dean Sabra sat down, one figure after another appeared.


    They sat on the high-backed chairs on both sides of the long table one by one, facing each other across the table, and kept a distance from the people on both sides. The light and shadow projected by the spell constituted their appearance, and they could not sense the real breath. .


    But in this fictional supreme palace, the atmosphere was so solemn that Ren didn''t dare to make any mistakes.


    He held his breath and watched the wizards seated.


    The main seat at the end of the long table was still empty, and the first person on the left was his teacher, Anse Woldas.


    At this moment, the teacher with white beard and hair still had a calm face, and there was no clue.


    Sitting opposite the teacher was a big bald head with a neat black beard. He looked about forty years old. He was wearing a thick velvet-like black magic robe. Eyes, reminiscent of eagles, seem to be able to see through any reality.


    Ren had seen his portrait and recognized him immediately.


    The owner of the Floating City of Flanaiss - Master Tim Kenan.


    One of the three giants of the empire also has his own fiefdom, which is the city of Rompus where Flanis is located, so he has an official title of "Duke of Gray Eagle", but people are used to calling him Master Kenan.


    On the right hand side of Master Kenan is a male.


    The first impression he gave people was that there were twelve gemstones floating above his head, of different colors, only half the size of a fist, emitting colorful rays of light.


    His appearance is a bit weird, his skin is not like ordinary people, reflecting a metallic luster, his facial features seem to be carved out, and his age cannot be judged. Although his eyes are agile, Ren always feels that these are a pair of gems rather than eyes, which lack some vitality. people angry.


    But Ren didn''t dare to underestimate him at all. This robot-like wizard is the greatest alchemist in the empire, the Great Sage Congerald of the Alchemy Association!


    Opposite the great sage is also an old man with white beard and hair.


    At first glance, he is somewhat similar to his teacher, Anse Wodos, with long white hair and beard hanging down, neatly combed and meticulously dressed in a well-fitting white simple robe. With bottomless wisdom.


    Ren''s eyes lit up when he saw him.


    Master Oroin!


    As a battle wizard, he has long admired Master Oroin, the founder of the Battle School. Unfortunately, the master''s whereabouts are secretive, and he finally saw him today.


    The three on the left of Master Oroin are Prophet Medifer, Storm Queen Xingbu and Silver Star Duke.


    Ryan has seen them all.


    However, when he saw the Storm Queen and the Silver Star Duke sitting next to each other, he suddenly realized something. The temperament of the two female holy soul wizards is too similar, and their appearance is also five points similar, except that one has long silver hair and the other has curly black hair, so I didn''t think of it for a while.


    The first time the two appeared, they greeted each other, and it was obvious that they had a close relationship.


    They are sisters!


    Ren suddenly realized that it was no wonder that when he saw the Queen of Storms in Jubile Mountain City, he always felt that she was a little familiar.


    The Duke of Silver Star gave three thousand faces, playing with the man on top of the applause.


    The Queen of the Storm did not give in too much, she was romantic by nature, and had countless courtiers under her skirt.


    The Duke of Silver Star is the chosen one of the Goddess of Magic, and the Queen of Storms is also the chosen one of the Goddess. They have been promoted to Holy Souls within decades. There are so many similarities between them, and their backgrounds are mysterious. So far, no one knows their origins.


    There must be an arrangement of the goddess.


    Ren thought of another woman, Ms. Laila, the wife of Lord Hasstaff!


    It is said that Ms. Leila had many lovers before they married Hestaf. Later, because she was too beautiful, she even attracted the covetousness of a lich. Saved by her husband, the city lord, she was deeply moved and committed herself to him.


    Ms. Laila is also the chosen one of the goddess of magic. She has long silver hair and looks similar to the two female holy souls.


    Unsurprisingly, Lady Lyra is also the sister of the Storm Queen and Duke of Silverstar.


    I just don''t know why she hasn''t been promoted to Holy Soul so far?


    Ren''s gaze returned to the right row. Sitting on the right hand side of the great sage Congerald was an old man with white hair and gray beard. It''s a magic robe, with a pipe dangling from its mouth, puffing on, puffing out wisps of white smoke.


    The old wizard was at odds with the holy soul wizards around him.


    If you meet him on the street, no one will regard this old man as a wizard, let alone a great holy soul wizard.


    However, Ryan is well aware of his identity.


    This bad old man is one of the earliest members of the Supreme Council, the only holy soul among the wizards of thousands of magics, Master Vantusri Huo Huai who has lived in seclusion for many years.


    This holy soul wizard used to be a famous figure, but his active period has been too long since now, and he didn''t seek to be famous, and he didn''t record it. Now few people know his deeds back then.


    Ryan heard the teacher talk about it.


    Master Huo Huai''s strength is unfathomable, probably no less than the Big Three, but he doesn''t care about world affairs, and he doesn''t know where he lives in seclusion, and he hasn''t made a move for hundreds of years.


    Sitting on Master Huo Huai''s right hand is the third woman in the Supreme Council.


    The Duke of Purple Flame Magna Elan!


    She is as quiet as Master Huo Huai, the difference is that Master Huo Huai lives in seclusion in an unknown valley, while she lives alone in Tiris Floating City.


    As we all know, the floating city of Tiris hidden above the city of Isrek is the palace of Duke Ziyan alone, and few outsiders enter it.


    The Duke of Ziyan was wearing a plain white and lavender magic robe. Even in the Supreme Council, she did not show her true face, her face was hidden under the hood of the robe, and only a few strands of golden hair protruded from her neck. Sitting motionless on the high-back chair, like a sculpture.


    Ren keenly noticed that when the Duke of Ziyan sat down, the prophet Medifer, who was opposite her to the left, cast a concerned look.


    Those eyes are full of respect, love and admiration, definitely not a relationship between a man and a woman, and they are closer than teachers and students, as if they are the closest people in the world.


    They are family!


    The Duke of Purple Flame is also one of the founding members of the Supreme Council. He was a powerful wizard more than a thousand years ago, and the Prophet of Medifer was promoted to the Holy Soul more than 500 years ago. Obviously, there is a huge age gap between the two.


    Ren recalled the information of the two, and immediately guessed some truths.


    The Prophet Medifer is the son of the Duke of Purple Flame?


    Even if they are not mother-child relationship, the blood relationship must be very close, no more than three generations, and they have lived together for a long time!


    This is a great secret.


    Ren couldn''t help thinking to himself, do other holy soul wizards know about this?


    He didn''t look at Duke Ziyan any more, and turned his gaze to Duke Ziyan''s right hand. There was another "old acquaintance" he had seen before, Duke Tuzlei in black. His image in the Supreme Council is exactly the same as the simulacra clone he saw in the forest of death. He has an ordinary appearance, pale skin, a pair of strange golden pupils, and a black robe that seems to never change.


    On the right hand side of Duke Black Robe is Dean Sabra who has just been promoted to Holy Soul.


    He was the last member on this side. There were exactly six wizards on both sides of the long table, and directly opposite Dean Sabra, sitting on the left hand side of Duke Silver Star was a very young wizard.


    His appearance is less than thirty years old, which is in stark contrast to many old men in the Supreme Council. His appearance is handsome, his appearance is dignified, his demeanor is calm and majestic, he is wearing a dark red magic robe, and his eyes flash from time to time A trace of sharpness is unpredictable.


    Kelstone Kalser, Duke of Redstone!


    Ren had met him once, and he looked curiously at this "first human genius", the youngest holy soul wizard record holder.


    The Duke of Redstone sat at the end and was the closest in Rennes'' vision.


    He just took a second look, the Duke of Redstone seemed to have noticed something, his brows frowned, his eyes swept over, and he quickly turned his head away.


    Fortunately, this is just a projection. The real body of the Duke of Redstone is thousands of miles away, so it is impossible to really see Ren.


    Not all High Council meetings are held in complete secrecy.


    Sometimes it will be disclosed to the public, allowing some people with sufficient qualifications to attend, and even appointing students to participate on their behalf. If necessary, other people will be allowed to stand outside the projection circle to watch, just like Renn is now.


    Of course, if the meeting is held in the Supreme Palace, then no outsiders are allowed to participate.


    Under normal circumstances, the consul, as the representative of the supreme council governing the empire, will attend the meeting and bring his staff to record the content of the meeting.


    Ren knew that there must be someone else watching the projection at this moment.


    Therefore, even if the Duke of Redstone sensed that someone was watching him, he would not pursue it. This was a very common situation in the past.


    Ren took a deep breath.


    A total of twelve holy soul wizards!


    Every wizard present here is a great figure familiar to the hundreds of millions of people in the empire, with a great reputation. Even if you look at the entire Ellenus, it is difficult to find a more powerful force than this. Especially in the main material world, the Supreme Council is the most terrifying organization. The other two of the three major empires, the Ramon Empire and the Salev Empire, are slightly weaker in terms of momentum and national strength.


    The resolution formed by the Supreme Council has a decisive influence on Allenus.


    And anyone who is eligible to attend the Supreme Council, even if he does not appear in the projection, but only watches from the outside, also represents the highest decision-making level of the empire.


    However, the most critical person in the Supreme Council did not appear.


    The high-backed chair at the head of the long table was empty.


    There was silence in the projection.


    Every holy soul wizard remained silent. At first, they thought that Master Ogulev was just late, but after waiting for half a minute, there was still no movement.


    Even the Duke of Purple Flame and the Duke of Heipao also turned their heads.


    Everyone was staring at that chair, their gazes were either dignified, puzzled, or indifferent, and they showed various reactions.


    Unless there are force majeure factors, the convening of the Supreme Council cannot be absent.


    If you are unable to attend, you must also send a representative to attend.


    Otherwise, it will be regarded as giving up one''s power in the Supreme Council. If there is no legitimate reason, if you are absent for more than three times without reason, no matter who you are, you will be directly deprived of power and lose your qualifications as a member of the Supreme Council.


    This is the rule set by Master Ogulev himself.


    From the day the Supreme Council was established, Master Ogulev has never been absent, even for major magic research. For the holy soul wizard, it is easy to send a clone to attend or let a student replace it.


    Ren was also surprised.


    He and the teacher had anticipated many situations, but they never thought that Master Ogulev was absent from the projection meeting.


    It is too easy to hide one''s physical state in the projection meeting and talk in the air, and the real body is thousands of miles away. Even a holy soul wizard cannot see through the projection, disguise or transfiguration.


    In the past hundreds of years, Master Ogulevi has not revealed any flaws.


    "Did he notice?"


    Ren suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Could it be that his provocation against Nether was too fierce and unscrupulous, Master Ogulev found some clues, knew that this meeting might be aimed at him, so he was absent directly?


    But a person''s absence is meaningless.


    Nominally, the status of all holy soul wizards in the Supreme Council is equal. Whether it is the founder or the Big Three, there is no real additional power, and each person has only one vote.


    As long as more than half of the Supreme Council agrees, the resolution can be passed.


    Ren was puzzled. Master Ogulev must be very aware of this. Perhaps his absence was not to prevent Dean Sabra''s application, but for another reason.


    The teacher''s plan was not to make trouble at the meeting, but to fish out Master Ogulev.


    But before the hook was ticked, the fish ran away!


    While Ren was thinking about it, Anxi Wodas, who was sitting first on the left, said: "Everyone, Master Ogulev has been late for more than five minutes, and I have temporarily missed an unexcused absence. Let''s start."


    The expressions of the other holy soul wizards changed slightly.


    A few of them noticed something and took a deep look at Anse Wo Daosi, but they didn''t object. This is the rule of the Supreme Council.


    "Truth lives forever!"


    The twelve holy soul wizards chanted the goddess of magic in unison, which represented the beginning of the meeting.


    "The first is the vote of the new members." Anxi Wodas took over the meeting process very forcefully, "The empire has not had a holy soul wizard in ninety-eight years, and the number of members of the Supreme Council has increased to thirteen. Growth is not only the blessing of the goddess, but also the efforts of Dean Sabra."


    "Here I propose that Sabra Parcival officially enter the Supreme Council!"


    "If you object, please raise your hand."


    After Anxi Wodusi''s voice fell, the holy soul wizards turned their heads to look at the back of the long table. Even though Sarab had lived for hundreds of years, he knew that this was just a process, and he still couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    After waiting for half a minute, no one raised their hands.


    It was the most difficult half minute of Sabra''s life.


    Anse Wodoss announced loudly: "Welcome Dean Sabra to join us!"

 Chapter 541

    "Welcome Dean Sabra to join us!"


    Following the words of Anse Wodos, behind the first chair on the long table, the statue of the Goddess of Magic trembled slightly, and a silver light shot out from his eyes, falling on the table in front of Sabra, etching Name him: Sabra Parcival!


    Although this is just a projection, people know that the same thing is happening in the Supreme Palace at this time.


    Entering the Supreme Palace, you can see the location belonging to Sabra.


    Dean Sabra was recognized by the goddess, and from this moment on, he officially became a member of the Supreme Council of Kemetis and had his own seat.


    "Thanks!"


    Sarab tried his best to keep calm, stood up and said solemnly: "Thank you for your support. I will faithfully perform the duties of the Supreme Council and do my best to abide by, maintain and defend the interests of the Supreme Council. May the wisdom and brilliance of the goddess continue to shine on me Forward, the truth endures!"


    "Truth lives forever!"


    The holy soul wizards chanted in unison.


    Ren found that several holy soul wizards did not show a very pious look, and shouted the motto of the goddess, but they were not fanatical, and even a little perfunctory.


    The empire is the empire of wizards, and it is also the empire of goddesses.


    But not all holy soul wizards are devout believers of the goddess of magic. They are mainly loyal believers and shallow believers. Except for a few chosen ones, they only agree with the concept of the goddess, and actually regard the goddess as walking on the road of magic. The furthest predecessor, even the target and the ultimate opponent.


    Ren looked at this group of great wizards, and suddenly remembered a sentence:


    The body of a mortal is comparable to that of a god.


    The more powerful the wizard, the less reverence he has for the gods, which can be seen from the name of the council¡ªthe supreme council, the supreme magic, the supreme truth, but not the supreme goddess.


    The oath for new members to enter the Supreme Council is also to safeguard the rights of the Council.


    Although the goddess of magic is also included in the oath, it looks more like a notice than a real need for his approval to pass.


    Goddess of Magic is more of an add-on option.


    The prefix "Chemitis" has nothing to do with the goddess of magic, but to commemorate the first wizard in human history more than 3,000 years ago. Although the wizard named Chemetis died unfortunately before he was thirty years old, and he was only a second-level wizard during his lifetime, his pioneering contribution to the future generations of mankind will be forever remembered.


    Anse Wodos said softly, "Dean Sabra, please sit down."


    "Master Anxi." Sabra returned a smile, nodded to him and sat down.


    When the other holy soul wizards saw this scene, many of them changed their eyes slightly.


    In particular, Tim Kennan, who maintained the balance of the parliamentary structure, suddenly looked at Anxi Wodas who was sitting opposite, and seemed to be a little out of control.


    Anxi Wodoss made no secret of his good relationship with Sabra, and Sabra also stated frankly that he would stand by Anxi''s side in the parliament. As a result, the structure of the parliament changed drastically.


    The twelve holy soul wizards of the Supreme Council are divided into three factions.


    Netherites, Modus and Balancers.


    It happens that there are four wizards in each faction. The Balance faction has the weakest foundation and the relationship is not stable enough. The Duke of Purple Flame, Master Oroin and Master Huo Huai in the faction do not particularly recognize the concept of the Balance faction. They just don¡¯t like it. Steward, often abstaining from voting, and not always on the same page as Master Tim Kennan.


    Therefore, the Balance faction is the weakest, and it is usually the Nether faction and the Modu faction that confront each other.


    When the two factions are tied, the balance faction led by Master Kenan will become the target of both sides, and it will become extremely critical.


    Now, with the addition of Sabra, the Modus have five votes, giving them the upper hand.


    The leader of the Nesser faction, Master Ogulevi, has another accident. With his character, unless there are force majeure factors, he will not be absent without reason.


    If something really happened, there would be only three Nether factions left.


    One goes up and the other goes up. On any issue in the future, Anse Woldas only needs to win over any one of the balance faction to get six votes.


    And the Supreme Council needs a majority of votes to pass a resolution, that is, at least seven votes.


    If Ansewodas holds six votes, no resolution can be passed by the Supreme Council without his approval.


    In other words, Anse Wodos is only one vote away from taking control of the Supreme Council!


    Every holy soul wizard is a smart person, immediately thinking of this key point, their expressions are different. The three holy soul wizards of the Nesser faction, the great sage of Congerald and the Duke of Redstone, had their faces sinking like water, obviously unwilling to see this situation. thing.


    Members of the Modus faction, the sisters, the Queen of Storms and the Duke of Silver Star, both had slightly bright eyes and were rather happy.


    The Prophet Medifer knew it all along.


    The one with the ugliest face was Master Kenan. The imbalance in the structure of the Supreme Council meant that his maintenance over the years had completely failed.


    He looked at the three holy soul wizards who were his allies in name but were never hardcore.


    The face of the Duke of Purple Flame was hidden under the hood, so he couldn''t see clearly; Ouroin looked sideways at Anxi Wodas who was sitting on his right hand side, his face was thoughtful; Frowning, he took a sharp puff on his pipe.


    As long as one of these three people turns against the Gomodu faction, the Supreme Council and the Empire will be dominated by Anxi Wodusi!


    Tim Kennan went further.


    Even if no one fell to Anse Wo Daosi, he also had a famous pupil, Ryan Augustus. Bigby had already reported the situation in the exchange match in detail, and made an inference that with the talent shown by Ren, within a hundred years, he would be promoted to the Holy Spirit without accident.


    By then, the Modu faction will have six votes firmly.


    "Anxi."


    Tim Kenan knocked on the long table to attract everyone''s attention, and said in a deep voice: "Everything depends on balance, and the Supreme Council should not be decided by one person. Even Master Ogulev has never thought of being alone. Take control of the council."


    "Never?" Anse Woldas retorted, "Need I give an example?"


    As one of the seven founders of the Supreme Council, Anse Wodos knows everything about the Council''s past. Maybe Master Ogulev did not control the Council alone, but it''s not because he doesn''t want to, but because he can''t.


    In fact, for hundreds of years after the establishment of the parliament, Master Ogulevi basically covered the sky with one hand.


    It wasn''t until more holy soul wizards joined that a tripartite confrontation gradually formed.


    "I don''t want to talk to you about the old accounts of the parliament." Tim Kennan sighed: "Only by maintaining balance can the parliament last forever. The words of a family will eventually lead to an irreversible ending. For the sake of the empire and the parliament, I hope you can think about it carefully. "


    Having said that, he glanced at his three allies.


    Tim Kenan, a member of the Nesser faction, is not worried about their defection. Although the two sides are not on fire, the relationship is extremely poor due to differences in ideas.


    But he was not sure about the three wizards of the Balance School.


    "Kenan, you don''t need to tell me that set of balance theory. I have heard cocoons in my ears for more than a thousand years." Anxi Wodas shook his head helplessly, and then looked at the holy soul wizards on both sides of the long table They said loudly: "Everyone, I have always believed that the dispute of ideas should not be our differences, let alone the cause of tearing up the parliament. Any resolution must be discussed on its own merits, not opposed for the sake of opposition."


    "Dean Sabra joined us, we should be happy for him."


    "I''m also happy for the growth of the Supreme Council. As for who has the final say on the council, it''s not up to me to decide, and I don''t seek to control the council."


    "The Supreme Council is a tool for us to rule the empire, and I will not destroy it."


    "However, the Supreme Council should not be a black hand that hinders Wezeland''s development. You all know the plight of Wezeland in the past few hundred years..."


    Anse Wodoss talked eloquently, changed his gentle attitude in the past, swept his sharp eyes over the holy soul wizards, and finally fell on Tim Kennan, and said with a sneer: "Whezeland is not moving forward. Is it good for the balance?"


    Tim Kennan was speechless and unable to refute.


    Everyone is well aware of Wedzeland''s economic difficulties. Anse Wodos has repeatedly proposed to re-canonize the Duke to obtain the title. Naturally, the Nether faction is extremely opposed, and the Balance faction is also on the opposite side. As a result, Anse Wodas''s proposal is always Can''t pass.


    "Master Anxi."


    The Redstone Duke sitting at the end of the long table spoke.


    His voice is magnetic and the rhythm is soothing, making people listen to his words unconsciously. He said loudly: "Reduce the nobility, return the territory to the empire, and prevent land annexation. This is a policy we set many years ago. You agreed with it at the beginning. of."


    He paused: "Besides, there is no precedent for renouncing the duke title after giving it up."


    "Can''t it be done without a precedent?" Anse Woldas asked back.


    "But this is not in line with the national policy set by the Supreme Council, and it has been implemented for hundreds of years. So many old nobles have been deprived of their fiefdoms. After two or three generations, they even lost their titles." Duke Redstone retorted without thinking, obviously considering After a long time, "The old aristocrats still have great influence in the empire. If you break the convention and re-canonize for you, it will inevitably arouse their fierce backlash. They will have an excuse to oppose the confiscation of the territory in the future."


    The Big Three facing the Duke of Redstone showed no signs of timidity. His words won the approval of several holy soul wizards, who nodded slightly, with a deeply approving expression on their faces.


    Anse Woldas was silent.


    Ren was outside the projection room and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The words of the Duke of Redstone are indeed powerful, and they sound reasonable. In fact, they are confusing concepts. Coupled with high-sounding reasons, it is difficult to refute.


    Is the fiefdom of the holy soul wizard and the territory of the old nobles the same thing?


    First of all, the territory of the holy soul wizard is not hereditary; secondly, the fiefdom of the holy soul wizard is granted by the Supreme Council, which is reasonable and legal.


    The national policy of reducing nobles and fiefdoms is in conflict with the canonization of holy soul wizards.


    In essence, it is still the privilege of the holy soul wizard.


    This privilege comes from the strength of the holy soul wizards. For more than a thousand years, everyone in the empire has tacitly agreed that the holy soul wizards have this privilege, and no one confuses them with the old nobles.


    Teacher, as one of the three giants of the empire, re-canonized the territory, who would dare to object?


    If there really are old nobles who don''t know what to do or what to do, wouldn''t it be in the right hands, can they take the opportunity to clean up?


    Allenus is a world where the strong are respected, and the idea of ??equality for all has almost disappeared, and it will even be treated as a joke if it is said, and it is impossible to realize it.


    Holy soul wizards are noble and noble, how can they be the same as ordinary people?


    However, the Duke of Redstone confuses the teacher with ordinary nobles, and invisibly deprives the privileges of the holy soul wizard.


    With the character of a teacher, I can''t hold back my face, saying that I am a holy soul wizard is different from ordinary people.


    When Ren saw the teacher''s silence, he knew it was not good. Sure enough, people are kind and deceived. The Duke of Redstone is very good at understanding people''s hearts and taking advantage of other people''s personality weaknesses. He is worthy of being the pioneer of psychics. And, one look can tell too much information.


    He shook his head secretly.


    Dealing with this kind of person is either unreasonable or thick-skinned.


    Obviously the teacher couldn''t let go of his face.


    However, Anse Wodos did not give up on this, and instead said: "The matter of the fiefdom can be discussed in the future. Wezeland was invaded by the undead natural disaster and suffered heavy casualties. It has been three years now. The Supreme Council should discuss it. ?¡±


    Just as the Duke of Redstone was about to speak, Anse Wodos said again: "Don''t tell me that Witheland doesn''t pay taxes to the empire. Whether it pays taxes or not, Witheland is a citizen of the empire, unless you don''t recognize it."


    "We had already discussed it at that time, and raised our hands to vote." The Duke of Redstone said softly: "Master Ogulevi thinks that the time has not come."


    Anse Woldas pressed: "When will the time come?"


    "I''m going to ask Master Ogulev." The Duke of Redstone spread his hands, expressing that he didn''t know.


    All eyes were on the empty high-back chair at the head of the long table.


    There was silence.


    There was a bit of unease in the projection room. The holy soul wizards had extremely keen perceptions, and they could have vague premonitions about future events, and their expressions were gloomy.


    After thinking about it, Duke Hongshi called out, "Your Excellency the Consul."


    A tall man wearing exquisite armor and a blue cloak behind his back appeared in the projection. He stood at the end of the long table and bowed slightly, "I have seen you holy souls."


    Ren couldn''t help observing carefully.


    This man with a simple face is none other than the current imperial consul - Gnaeus Chiclow!


    He is a true Juggernaut!


    Juggernaut is an honorary title, and generally refers to an extraordinary person with superb swordsmanship, and the real Juggernaut is a master of swordsmanship above level 20.


    Gnaeus Chikro''s extraordinary profession is a magic swordsman. He was promoted to the holy rank many years ago, and now he has reached the 23rd rank. Although his strength is not as good as that of the holy soul wizard, he still has a great reputation in the empire. He stood out from the imperial council, and after being elected as the consul, his reputation became even more prominent.


    The Consul was granted the power to form a cabinet and staff by the Supreme Council. He had his own huge mansion in the capital and was responsible for the daily governance of the empire. Although the power in his hand was not comparable to that of the emperor, it was second only to the Supreme Council. It could be said to be under twelve!


    Because it was just a projection, Ren''s soul eyes couldn''t see the opponent''s elements.


    Tim Kenan asked, "What happened to Nether Floating City?"


    "I have sent someone to inquire, but there is no news for now, Master Kenan." Gnaeus shook his head and replied. The consul is stationed in the capital Northriel all the year round, which is the closest to the floating city of Nesser.


    As soon as his words fell, Ren, who was standing outside the projection room, suddenly sensed the danger.


    Sabra also sensed something, and suddenly turned his head to search.


    Before the two of them discovered the source of the danger, the scene in front of Rennes changed, and the space he was in seemed to be turned upside down, and in the next instant, he appeared in a strange place.

 Chapter 542

    "This is where?"


    Ren''s first thought popped up, and he found himself in a desolate place, surrounded by black and hard soil, the sky was dark, his field of vision was flat and endless, the horizon didn''t have any curvature, and he couldn''t see the end with his super vision .


    A feeling of suffocation follows, the air has very little oxygen and is full of bitter almonds.


    "The air is poisonous!"


    Ren held his breath and immediately realized that this is not the main material world, but an unknown plane.


    He looked around, and found that not only he was teleported to a different plane, but also the projection room of Blue Watts College, with smooth stone surfaces on his feet, and part of the walls, decorations and rune circles of the projection room .


    "Time-space transformation!"


    Standing in the wreckage of the projection room, Sabra vigilantly observed the surroundings, trying to find the enemy, and said loudly: "Someone used the space transformation on us, this is a nine-ring spell, and the spell is cast so fast, even I can''t do it." If you didn''t notice it in time, the opponent is at least level 30!"


    Ren was horrified.


    Fuck!


    Level 30 or above? Master Ogulev directly made a move?


    He knows the spell of space conversion. The caster selects two spaces with different positions and swaps them instantly. Everything within the range will switch positions.


    Ren glanced at the positions of himself and Sabra, and found that Sabra was standing in the middle of the time-space conversion range, and he was leaning on the edge, only a few steps away from being unharmed. Of course, if you are unlucky, it is likely to be cut in half by space conversion.


    "His target is me." Sabra said in a deep voice, "You should protect yourself."


    His eyes flashed with magical aura, and he was looking for the enemy''s figure at the moment of being transformed by the space. Renn had already fully opened the eyes of the soul and the all-seeing eye. The will of truth and the key of the door allowed him to see the surrounding time and space. .


    However, neither of them found the enemy.


    Ren took out the Titan Power Armor from the Nebula Ring and put it on, reached out, grabbed the handle of Thor''s Hammer, and pulled it out of the void. Thor''s Hammer has been cruising in the void around him, but fortunately, it is relatively close, and it is only a little bit close to being left in Blueworth Academy.


    In the face of such a terrifying enemy, if you keep your hands, you may never have a chance.


    With a thought in Ren''s mind, he aroused the thunder and lightning form, and a current was injected into the warhammer, which immediately burst into a dazzling light of lightning.


    There was a bang.


    The more violent thunder and lightning power returned from the warhammer and poured into the body, golden lightning bolts flowed on the titan power armor, forming a layer of dazzling thunder armor if it had substance.


    "Wrath of the Thunder God!"


    Ren exhaled a breath of lightning, feeling that his affinity with the element of thunder and lightning had reached an unbelievable level.


    This is the most powerful enchantment for Mjolnir.


    The legendary element Thunder Master, the power of all lightning spells has increased by more than three times, and the casting of spells has been crazily accelerated. All the lightning spells that have been mastered can be cast instantly.


    At the same time, the strength and defense skyrocketed again.


    Putting on the Titan Power Armor, the strength reaches level 12, and the bloody rage and battle music are turned on. After the blessing of Thor''s Wrath, it is directly pushed to the thirteenth level of power!


    The dragon power technique has long been constant, and the wings of wind and thunder emerged from behind in an instant.


    Almost within three steps, Ren''s strength was fully revealed, and even Sabra, who was on high alert, couldn''t help but look sideways.


    Clap!


    With a thunderbolt, Ren ran as fast as lightning, approached Dean Sabra in the blink of an eye, and stood side by side with him.


    Sabra is a shape-shifting wizard. Although he is already a holy soul, he has just been promoted. In front of the enemy who may be Master Ogulevi, there is not much difference between himself and Sabra.


    The two must stay close to each other.


    Sabra didn''t transform immediately, but stretched out a thick layer of flame shield, scorching flames radiated out, and at the same time, he was quickly blessed with multiple spells, emitting a terrifying aura unique to the Holy Soul Wizard.


    Transformation wizards can not only rely on transformation to fight, they can also be possessed by demonic souls, temporarily obtain the spells of demonic souls, and obtain the spell-casting benefits of multiple demonic souls at the same time.


    All three specializations of the Soul Control School have mastered this ability.


    Ren''s soul eyes couldn''t see through the holy soul wizard, but he could also guess that Dean Sabra''s demon soul must be extremely powerful, not limited to the burning phoenix.


    Shapeshifters can maintain a balance between melee combat and spellcasting. They are relatively versatile and have no major weaknesses.


    Sabra blessed himself and never stopped looking for enemies.


    So did Ryan.


    But the enemy never showed up, as if they disappeared after being transported to this plane.


    Ren has the will to truth, no matter how powerful the enemy is, he will not make him feel nervous, his heart is calm, and he quickly asks: "Where is he?"


    Maybe Dean Sabra will find out.


    However, Sabra also shook his head, saying that he did not find it either. He made a quick decision, "We must return to Blueworth immediately."


    Saying that, Sabra raised his hand to cast a spell, trying to open the channel leading to the main material world.


    Ren understood what he was thinking. The other party would probably just send himself and the dean away, which would be detrimental to the academy. The academy was what Sabra cared about most, even more than himself.


    Sabra''s soul power stopped suddenly as soon as it fluctuated.


    "Dimensional anchor."


    "This space is locked."


    Ren secretly screamed that it was not good, the target of the other party was still the dean and himself, and it must be here.


    However, I couldn''t find it anywhere.


    For a long time, no enemy can hide in front of his eyes. The eyes of the soul, the all-seeing eye, the will of truth and the key of the door, the four kinds of insight abilities are superimposed. Ren has extremely confident, but this time, all of them have failed.


    Ren didn''t think there was a problem with his insight. He changed his mind and immediately thought of a possibility.


    The opponent must be around, but did not launch an attack.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, maybe he can''t.


    Because, I can''t see the other party, and the other party can''t see me, but they are close in space... There is only one possibility for this effect, and that is to be in a different time!


    "Time jump!"


    Ren instantly remembered a nine-ring spell, time jump, which allows the caster to appear at least six seconds later. The higher the level, the deeper the research on the spell, and the longer the time to jump to the future.


    Almost ten seconds had passed since the two of them were teleported here.


    Sabra also changed slightly.


    Just as Ren finished speaking, before he could think of a countermeasure, two tall and thin figures appeared a hundred meters away. They were exactly the same, wearing gorgeous magic robes, with shriveled hands protruding from the cuffs, pale and wrinkled skin , without a trace of blood on his face, his eyes were sunken, and his eyes were like two groups of flames, filled with endless evil and cruelty.


    Lich!


    Holy Soul Lich!


    There is no flesh on the lich''s face, which is different from his appearance in life, but who else can he be besides Master Ogulev?


    Ren was shocked.


    Even though he had guessed countless times what Master Ogulev looked like now, he was still shocked when he saw the Lich with his own eyes.


    This lich is seven points similar to Master Ogulev.


    The appearance is second to none, and the most terrifying thing is the strength of the opponent. There are not a few holy soul-level liches in the whole world. What''s more, the other party is still holding Master Ogulevi''s iconic staff-the end of time!


    This legendary staff, known as the most powerful staff in the world, may not be one of them.


    Its power is comparable to that of an artifact!


    A forty-level wizard holding the end of time in his hand, even if he is the incarnation of a god in the mortal world, cannot be an opponent.


    Moreover, there are two in front of you!


    Ren''s soul eye was always open, and at the moment when the two liches appeared, he resisted the backlash from the large gap in rank and made a distinction.


    It turned out that the two liches were both bodies, not clones!


    "How did you do it?"


    Ren''s idea just came into being, and then his thinking stopped.


    The moment the two liches appeared, the lich on the left waved his staff, time stopped within a radius of several hundred meters, the air no longer flowed, and everything seemed to be paused, unable to move, even thoughts. It stopped beating.


    When Sabra saw the lich, he turned into a phoenix without hesitation.


    His body erupted with red light, and then, as if frozen, the picture was still, even the flame light erupting from his body stagnated, and the rays of light were like snails, moving forward with difficulty.


    In the blink of an eye, Ren and Sarab lost their resistance.


    When time stopped, only two liches could move, and they began to cast spells.


    Malicious Transfiguration!


    Maze!


    Void ball!


    Fictional Gravity Field!


    Finger of death!


    Collapse!


    Enemy of space!


    Law: Death!


    Meteor storm!


    Extreme Heaven Fury Fist!


    The two terrifying liches each selected a target and began to cast spells frantically. Eight-ring and nine-ring spells spewed out like a frenzy. Each spell was cast instantly, and none of the spells could be resisted by legends. They were all completed within six seconds.


    In the effect of time stop, the caster''s own spells cannot take effect immediately, and the power must be displayed after the time stop ends.


    Colorful spell rays of light shrouded Ren and Sabra''s heads and surroundings.


    A series of spells in front of the two liches are ready to go.


    As soon as the time stops, the lives of the two of Renn will end. It is impossible for anyone to withstand so many eight-ring and nine-ring spells, no matter how high the resistance is, or the incarnation of a god.


    Ren was like a statue, motionless.


    The terrifying magic light was reflected in his pupils, one second, two seconds... Finally, in the third second, an ancient bronze gate appeared in his pupils, as if surrounded by countless transparent worms. Then, the closed door opened a gap.


    Ren''s eyeballs moved.


    His thinking resumed beating, and although his body was still bound by time, unable to move, he was no longer at the mercy of being slaughtered.


    The will to truth takes effect in the fourth second.


    Ren remained calm, the two liches and their dozen or so spells came into view, and it took only a second to understand his situation.


    Then in the fifth second, I thought of a solution.


    He wasn''t sure if he could succeed, but this was the only way. If he didn''t try, he would face his own death in a second.


    Six seconds.


    Time stops and ends.


    The pause button of the entire world was canceled, and at the same moment, the figures of the two liches disappeared, as if they did not exist in this world at all, and did not give their opponents a chance to confront them head-on.


    Time resumed its flow.


    Sabra''s phoenix transformation continued, but in his eyes, the two holy soul liches appeared for an instant, and then disappeared in a blink of an eye, replaced by spells that drowned themselves one by one.


    He also couldn''t complete the transformation.


    A malicious transfiguration technique by Nine Rings turned him into an ugly toad, forcibly interrupting the process of transforming into a phoenix.


    Even, the spell he blessed on his body was completely broken in an instant, completely ineffective, and he was bombarded by the spell to slag without even making a sound. The body of the toad collapsed inch by inch, leaving no bones left.


    Sabra couldn''t care less about Ren and couldn''t see Ren''s situation when he was in danger.


    Ren was also overwhelmed by countless spells.


    Titan Power Armor and Thunder Armor, as well as his own strong physical fitness and resistance, the will of truth is also immune to the "Law: Death" against the soul, allowing him to withstand the terrifying spell energy without being killed instantly.


    At the critical moment, Ren disappeared.


    A thin figure in a black robe took Ren''s place, and it was Raistlin who was baptized by more than a dozen eight-ring and nine-ring spells for him.


    The king''s car changes position!


    Already at the pinnacle of legend, Raistlin, a nineteenth-level mage, blessed himself with all the protective spells, such as prismatic shield, spirit armor, energy damage protection, etc., before switching positions, and at the moment of teleportation, Blink forward to avoid the main area of ??the spell.


    But it was of no use.


    He was interrupted as soon as he flashed, and all the shields and protective spells on his body collapsed. Before he died, he threw out a flame gem in his hand.


    boom!


    The gem was thrown less than three meters before falling to the ground, and the ring of flames stored inside was released, covering the ground within tens of meters with a layer of flames.


    Raistlin himself didn''t see this scene, and instantly disappeared.


    Sabra is the first step to die.


    But the spells released by the two liches did not stop. Huge meteors fell from the sky, the ground shook, the void shattered, and various energies crazily ravaged the space within hundreds of meters. No one could survive such spells. survive.


    After a few seconds, the energy subsides.


    A large area of ??the ground collapsed, and the soil was burned into a glass-like shape. The torn space is slowly recovering, and the dark void in the cracks can still be seen.


    Not far away, the Lich reappeared from a safe distance away.


    This time, it was only him.


    The Lich saw the flames on the ground, his eyes flickered, and a hoarse voice came out of his throat: "Phoenix Nirvana."


    This was completely beyond his expectations.


    The Lich knew that Sabra could transform into a phoenix, possessed the legendary element of phoenix nirvana, and could be reborn in flames, so he sent Sabra to this small plane where the fire element was extremely thin and close to none, and without using it would produce The purpose of the flame spell is to prevent Sabra from being reborn.


    The phoenix won''t work without a flame around.


    Sabra had no chance to release the flames before he died, but where did the flames on the ground come from?


    The Lich couldn''t figure it out, but this little accident was not important, and the burning flames gradually rose and twisted, forming a vague figure that was about to be resurrected from it.


    He immediately swung End of Time, ready to cast another spell to kill Sabra.


    Suddenly, with a bang, the void behind the Lich opened, and a tall figure in blue armor like a metal fortress, surrounded by lightning, rushed out with a hammer in his hand, and smashed at the Lich with all his strength!

 Chapter 543

    Boom!


    The void seemed to be smashed by a golden warhammer, and Renn spewed out with countless lightning bolts.


    With the thirteenth level of strength, Thunder God''s Wrath has added the legendary element of "Lord of Thunder God", just like a real thunder god, faster than lightning.


    The distance between him and the Lich is less than three meters, which is close at hand for the caster.


    The power on the warhammer is also beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    The thick lightning bolts condensed like plasma, the light was dazzling, and the hammer head was like a small sun.


    In the deep-set eye sockets of the lich, the blue flame-like eyes flickered. It is almost impossible for a spellcaster at the holy soul level to be attacked. He has a constant "global vision" on his body, he can see everything around him at all times, and there is no blind spot in his vision.


    His reaction was faster than Rennes, without turning his head, he canceled the spell targeting Sabra who was about to be reborn, and instead cast a time stop instantaneously.


    Time stops!


    This nine-ring spell is a legendary element, and it can be regarded as one of the ultimate means of all arcanists in the world. As long as it is shot, unless a spellcaster of the same level has a way to crack it, anyone will be at the mercy of the time stop The goal.


    Such a powerful spell is simply a nightmare for all enemies.


    Only spellcasters above the twentieth level can master the nine-ring spell, and time stop is the best among the nine-ring spells. It is so difficult to cast that spellcasters below the thirty-level dare not expect to be able to cast it instantly.


    Even if it is above level 30, without hundreds of years of in-depth research, it is difficult to achieve instant casting.


    However, as the most powerful spellcaster in human history, Lich''s time stop can be completed with just one thought, which is easier than throwing a zero-ring trick.


    The moment Renn shuttled out of the void, he released a space-time shock.


    Because the eyes of the soul can''t see through the soul of the lich, and there is even a risk of backlash, he can''t accurately interrupt the opponent''s spellcasting. He only wants to block it for a moment, even if it''s just a blink of an eye. Chance.


    The space-time shock is like a mud cow falling into the sea, without any effect.


    Then, time stopped again!


    Ren''s movements stopped suddenly, maintaining a galloping posture, one foot stepped on the ground and splashed a large amount of mud, and the other foot strode forward to hang in the air. Hammer, bolts of lightning burst out from his body and the hammer head, but it was also frozen, like a lifelike sculpture, which looked a little funny.


    Everything within a few hundred meters stopped.


    The blazing flames seemed to freeze, and Sabra, who was reborn from the ashes, also stood still.


    The Lich turned around calmly and looked at Ren who could not move.


    At this moment, Ren''s hammer head was less than half a meter away from him. At Ren''s speed, if he was only a moment slower, he would be hit by the hammer.


    Ren''s gaze slowly turned, like a struggling insect in amber, moving forward desperately.


    Half a meter!


    But this short half-meter is like a moat, a time gap between Warhammer and Lich, making it impossible for Ren to cross no matter how hard he tries.


    The lich was expressionless.


    His evil eyes fell on the hammerhead in front of him, and the flames in his eyes rose half a circle, revealing his emotional changes.


    "Um?"


    The lich''s icy voice raised a bit.


    He couldn''t help carefully observing the details of the war hammer, and his eyes swept along the hammer to Ren''s body. The huge power of lightning flowed in Ren''s body, and a layer of dazzling thunder armor condensed outside the thick armor.


    "Thor''s Hammer!"


    Lich''s tone was very sure.


    Immediately, an expression of contempt or surprise appeared on his pale face, without the slightest pity or hesitation, he waved his withered hands a few times, and quickly completed five spellcastings.


    Metal melts!


    Calm down!


    Advanced Weakness Technique!


    Collapse!


    Annihilation Orb!


    Metal melting is a five-ring spell, which is not uncommon. Many spellcasters know it, especially for legendary mechanics. It can inject huge heat into metal to melt it, and use it on enemies wearing armor. The opponent''s body was exposed from the armor.


    Calm thinking has only three rings. It is a buff spell, which is generally blessed on oneself or teammates to maintain a calm mind and slightly increase the casting speed.


    When it is blessed on a target in a state of rage, it is harmful but not beneficial, ending the rage early.


    Weakness is one of the most terrifying negative spells. It is specially aimed at enemies with strong physical fitness, making the target''s body weak in an all-round way, and their strength, resistance, endurance and defense are all greatly reduced.


    A strong ordinary adult, even if hit by the lowest four-ring weak energy technique, will become weak, like being bedridden for several years due to serious illness, or fighting with a group of harpies for three days and three nights, draining all At the last drop, my legs were so soft that I couldn''t even stand upright.


    The advanced weak energy spell is a seven-ring spell, which can weaken a giant dragon to the point that it is very difficult to fly.


    The annihilation technique is also aimed at targets with strong bodies and hard structures without vitality. It is similar to an instant death spell. If they fail to save, they will be instantly disintegrated into the finest powder.


    Annihilation Orb is a pitch-black ball the size of a fist. It is one of the arcane spells with the most powerful attack power. It compresses huge void energy into a very small ball and releases it instantly when it touches the enemy. , producing a terrifying and destructive power like annihilation, it can be called invincible.


    Break armor, calm down, weaken, disintegrate, destroy!


    The five spells have their own effects, and they are all released against powerful enemies. Obviously, the Lich is well aware of Ren''s strength, and he came prepared.


    After the Lich cast five spells on Ren, only three seconds passed.


    Then he stopped looking at Ren.


    Instead, he cast spells on Sabra, who was frozen in the flames and could not be regenerated. The spells shone brightly, the ice blades extinguished the flames, lifted the protection from magic deprivation, the ring of imprisonment locked the space, and the finger of death went straight into the soul, and finally added A hammer of destruction that fell from the sky!


    The five instant spells also took three seconds.


    The lich remains cautious and does not allow the enemy to come into contact with him in normal time flow.


    When the last Hammer of Destruction was completed, a huge hammer head made of a pitch-black force field was crushed down, and the time stop was about to end. He activated the time jump, preparing to jump to the future ten seconds later.


    The nine-ring time jump can jump to six seconds later.


    The interval between the casting of Time Stop is 30 seconds, and the Lich spent countless energy and long years to fully grasp Time Stop, shortening the cooling interval to fifteen seconds. Then, the legendary staff in his hand - the end of time, was shortened by another five seconds, and finally reached the point where he could cast time stop every ten seconds.


    This happened to be the farthest future he could jump into.


    Every time you enter a battle, no matter what kind of enemy you face, whether it is strong or weak, whether it is many or few, time will stop when the Lich starts.


    After the stop is over, jump to ten seconds later, just skip the cooling gap, jump out and stop time again, entering an infinite loop.


    The two nine-ring spells cooperate perfectly and connect seamlessly.


    Unless the dilemma of time can be solved, no one can fight the Lich in the normal flow of time and remain invincible.


    This time, too.


    The lich has experienced too many battles in its long lifespan, and has extreme confidence in its own spellcasting mode.


    As long as they jumped to ten seconds later, these two people would definitely die.


    However, the moment he was about to jump, an accident happened.


    boom!


    Another void was smashed beside him, and a tall figure ran out of it, wearing a thick blue armor, overflowing with lightning, and wielding a dazzling hammer, exactly the same as Renn who appeared in a few seconds.


    "Mirror image?"


    The lich was stunned, and subconsciously stopped the time jump.


    With his eyesight, it is of course impossible not to be able to distinguish the difference between the mirror image and the main body, but this is how it happened. When the first Ren appeared, he didn''t see that it was a mirror image at all, and he didn''t even think about it, as if his thinking had been disturbed in some way.


    Even though there are two Rennes, he still can''t tell which one is the mirror image, it seems that both are the main body.


    Being able to interfere with a spellcaster above level 30 and fooling his eyes with a mirror image, how does a battle wizard who is not even below the holy level do it?


    This made the Lich extremely puzzled and surprised.


    The second traveled through the void with a hammer in hand, entering the range where time stopped.


    Also frozen in time.


    But the difference is that this Ren was not completely frozen. Before he appeared, his body was shrouded in a strange radiance. There was a transparent worm in his pupil forming an ancient gate of fear, which slightly counteracted the stop of time and maintained his ability to think.


    The time stop of the nine rings is not so easy to crack.


    This Renn moved forward slowly as if stuck in a quagmire. It was impossible for the Warhammer to hit the Lich, but it was enough.


    "Heaven! Church! Of! Light!"


    A difficult roar sounded loudly from the mouth of the second Ren.


    This is the magic of five rings. As the voice fell, a holy and vast light illuminated this dim little plane. The white dazzling light was warm and seemed not to have much lethality, and it was even a little comfortable, but it shone on the lich. White smoke came out, and the skin seemed to be thrown out of the frying pan, which was horrible.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The lich let out a howl of pain.


    The light of heaven is the nemesis of all evil creatures, especially for the undead. Some low-level undead are instantly reduced to ashes when they are illuminated by the light.


    The holy soul lich is naturally not so fragile. The light of heaven is not fatal to him, and the damage is not high, but it can cause terrible pain, comparable to a soul splitting spell.


    The Lich never expected that a wizard could actually cast divine spells.


    Caught off guard, he was careless.


    In the excruciating pain, Lich''s mind went blank, and he fell into a brief trance, and the time jump was forcibly interrupted, holding his head and screaming in pain.


    At this time, time stopped.


    The spell previously released by the Lich drowned the first Ren and Sabra who was about to be reborn.


    That Ren''s armor was heated and melted, the weak energy technique hit the exposed chest, the bloody rage disappeared, and his strength fell. The fine dust was swallowed into the dark void, leaving no trace.


    The flame where Sabra was was scattered by the ice, and the rebirth was hindered and slowed down. The newly formed body had not completely jumped out of the flame, and was hit by the finger of death without any protection. The hammer smashed him to pieces, and he was instantly killed again.


    Suddenly, only Lich and the second Ren were left on the field.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    One after another Ren swung Thor''s Hammer, breaking through the void, and shuttled out from around the Lich. In an instant, the Lich was surrounded by four Rens.


    Taking advantage of the wizard''s absent-minded opportunity.


    Ren, who was closest, exhausted all his strength, swung his warhammer, and smashed it on the Lich''s head.


    The other three Rennes shouted loudly:


    "repent!"


    "Heavenly light!"


    "Disarm the magic!"


    Two spells, one spell.


    At the same time, a Renn threw out the magic scroll in his hand. The target was not a lich, but a direction away from the battlefield. This is a Pyroblast scroll, not for attack, but to create conditions for Dean Sabra to be reborn from the ashes.


    The nearest Renn was finally able to hit the Lich.


    However, just as it was about to hit the enemy, the warhammer seemed to be stuck in the mud, and the closer it was to the Lich''s body, the slower it became.


    "ah!!!"


    Ren gritted his teeth and shouted, the power of thunder and lightning in his body was running wildly, and the weight of Thor''s Hammer also increased to more than 100,000 pounds. The hammer head finally moved forward, but it couldn''t hit the Lich no matter what.


    The last distance was less than a palm.


    However, no matter how hard Ryan tried his best, the hands holding the hammer were bursting with blood, and the war hammer could not move forward even an iota.


    The lich is protected by an invisible shield, invisible to the naked eye, but stronger than all shields in the world, and cannot be broken at all.


    This short few centimeters seems to separate the distant world!


    "Space barrier!"


    A name flashed in the minds of several Rennes. This is the Nine Magic Protection Spell, which folds the space around the body to form an absolutely safe space distance.


    The Lich''s space barrier probably has more than nine rings, it may reach ten rings!


    One of Rennes cast a dispelling magic with a wish technique, and only had five rings, which could not break the Lich''s space barrier.


    Repentance and the light of heaven, the two magic spells make the lich continue to lose his mind.


    The nearest Renn swung his hammer and smashed it a few times. The Lich stood there and let him attack, but the warhammer couldn''t hit him at all, and he didn''t move at all.


    No matter how powerful the warhammer is, it will be useless if it cannot hit the opponent.


    If the hammer can''t move, then cast a spell.


    Several Rennes cast spells at the same time. The rainbow light rays, the electric blast ball, and the sky-cracking sword fell on the Lich. After absorbing it, it replenished energy to the Lich, and the blue flames in the eye sockets burned fiercely.


    "Nine rings absorb magic!"


    All Rennes are desperate.


    Absorbing magic is one of the most powerful protective spells. It can not only resist spell attacks, but also absorb the enemy''s spell energy and transform it into one''s own spellcasting energy.


    With the space barrier and magic absorption, even if the Lich stands still and doesn''t fight back, he can''t beat himself.


    With such a terrifying enemy, the gap in strength is too great to fight at all.


    A few Rennes attacked, not only failed to injure the Lich, but instead woke him up from a brief trance, but he didn''t fight back immediately, but disappeared again.


    He jumped into time.

 Chapter 544

    Several Rens stared at the location where the lich disappeared, looking around.


    The key of the door has been operated to the limit in advance, and there is a simple door in each Ren''s pupil, from which an unspeakable evil light shines out, insight into the surrounding time and space.


    This time, Ren finally saw where the Lich was going.


    His gaze pierces into the vague future, where the Lich hides in the folds of the river of time, drifting in stasis, waiting for the right moment to reappear.


    Can see enemies jumping in time, but has no means of attacking.


    Even if it can be hit, it cannot penetrate the Lich''s space barrier.


    This is the most terrifying enemy Ren has ever encountered. He deserves to be the most powerful wizard in history. He resolutely gave up his attack intention, leaving only one thought in his mind, which is to escape!


    But you can''t escape unprepared.


    All four Raynes raised Thor''s Hammer, and four bolts of lightning burst out from the head of the hammer and went straight up into the sky in an instant. There were bursts of rumbling thunder in the sky, dark clouds rolled, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, and the entire kilometer radius was covered by dark clouds, as if The end of the world is coming.


    Thundercloud storm!


    This is the most powerful spell attached to Thor''s Hammer. It can reach up to the eighth ring. Even though the power released by the mirror image is only half of the main body, but the four mirror images are cast together, and the four seven-ring spells are superimposed. The coverage is as wide as it is. In a nine-ring spell.


    Then, the three mirror images shouted in unison:


    "Heavenly light!"


    Three sacred and huge white lights illuminate the world under the dark clouds, and it feels like the night has turned into day in the blink of an eye. The light of heaven can last for ten seconds, and when the lich jumps out of time, it can cause certain obstacles.


    This is the only way Ryan can think of to delay.


    At the same time, the fourth mirrored wish called out differently: "Accelerate Sabra Parcival''s Nirvana rebirth!"


    The Pyroblast scroll thrown just now exploded more than 200 meters away, and with a bang, Dean Sabra appeared in the huge ball of flames.


    If it is a wish for the resurrection of Dean Sabra, Ren will definitely pay an unbearable price.


    But just to speed up the rebirth, it would be very simple.


    The wish spell took effect immediately, and in less than a second, Dean Sabra was reborn from the flames produced by the pyroblast spell.


    He jumped out of the flames with a look of fear on his face, without the slightest demeanor of a holy soul wizard.


    A mirror image of Renn flashed in front of him, Sabra was startled, and asked with lingering fear: "What about others?"


    "Jumping into time." Ren quickly explained, and didn''t look down on Sabra because he was helpless in front of the Lich, and he was not much better. Anyone who is instantly killed twice in a row will inevitably have a psychological shadow.


    Sabra''s complexion changed drastically, and he immediately calmed down again.


    "let''s go!"


    "The Supreme Council must be on its way..."


    While speaking, Sabra transformed into a phoenix, his body shape did not reach the upper limit of a phoenix, and his wings spread only about ten meters. This is the fastest form.


    Ren also understood that the two of them could not be the opponents of the Lich.


    The Lich''s goal is Sabra, and he must not let the other party succeed.


    Ren was about to speak when his eyes suddenly changed.


    The vision and mind between the several mirror images are interlinked, and the mirror image left over there saw that the Lich jumped out of time ahead of time.


    Sabra noticed it too.


    "I''ll hold him back." Ren made a decisive decision. Anyway, it''s just a mirror image. As long as the body is not found by the Lich, it doesn''t matter if the mirror images are all dead.


    Phoenix nodded, with gratitude in his eyes, and then a dazzling fire burst out.


    boom!


    With a bang, the phoenix was bathed in flames, galloping towards the distance like a meteor, flew out of the range of the thundercloud storm in the blink of an eye, and disappeared into the sky.


    "repent!"


    "repent!"


    "Disarm the magic!"


    The moment the Lich jumped out of time, two or three magic spells and a magic spell fell on him exactly as if his position was predicted in advance.


    Repentance is a five-ring magical spell that can force evil creatures to reflect and no longer attempt to attack. If the target''s soul is in a weak state or is not strong enough, it may even be controlled by the mind, even if it is killed, it will not wake up.


    Of course, repentance cannot control the Holy Soul Lich, nor can it stop him.


    It is enough for Ren to repent to produce a little effect, affecting the lich''s thinking and preventing him from casting spells smoothly.


    As for dispelling the magic, it''s purely luck.


    In the sky, the thundercloud storm has been completed, and thick lightning bolts fell like raindrops. The power of each lightning bolt is no less than that of a six-ring spell, and it bombards potholes on the ground, and they are getting denser and denser. On and on.


    The three heavenly lights also illuminate the heavens and the earth.


    As soon as the lich appeared, his skin was burned by the holy light, and his pale skin was burning.


    Dispel magic didn''t work.


    Repentance only made him lose his mind for a moment, dozens of lightning strikes on his body, all of which were absorbed by the magic.


    The four Rennes surrounded him desperately, swinging their hammers and attacking frantically.


    "snort!"


    The Lich endured the severe pain, and immediately threw out the shadow sky that had been prepared, hiding himself in the darkness and blocking the holy light from the sky.


    Immediately after the staff paused, an invisible force field with a range of more than 100 meters spread out.


    Seven Rings Spell - Imaginary Gravity!


    The four Rens suddenly felt their whole bodies sink, as if their own weight had increased a hundred times. At the same time, a huge mountain was pressing on their shoulders. When their knees bent, they almost knelt down. Their speed dropped sharply, and it became extremely difficult to swing the hammer. strength.


    The Lich himself is completely unaffected.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Ren''s speed slowed down, he flashed out of the encirclement, grabbed with his left hand, and dragged out a figure exactly like himself.


    Another lich.


    This time Ren finally understood why there were two liches. He cast a nine-ring spell "Time Copy" to capture himself from the future and fight side by side.


    The copied self is naturally exactly the same, both are bodies.


    This is equivalent to doubling the strength, or even stronger.


    Earlier, when Ren and Sabra had just been space-transferred to this plane, one of the two liches they saw was a copy. When the six-second time stop expired, both liches disappeared, one jumped to the future and the other was copied to the past.


    Now, the time duplication cooldown expires and the Lich immediately duplicates itself again.


    One lich is so scary, let alone two?


    "This is still a hair!"


    Several Rennes secretly screamed that something was wrong. Before he could come up with a countermeasure, the lich who had just been copied from the future to the present waved his staff at the end of time, and instantly sent a time stop.


    Immediately, the four Rennes were all frozen.


    Fortunately, with the key to the door, he maintained his ability to think.


    The two liches started to cast spells crazily. First, they threw a Malicious Transformation spell and Weakness spell to each Ren, then Disintegration spell X2, Destruction spell X2, Annihilation Ball X2, and finally Meteor Storm and Chain Link Extremely effective meteorite technique package.


    It only took five seconds, and at the last second, a Lich opened the portal and stepped in, leaving behind the Lich copied from the future.


    Time stops and ends.


    More than a dozen spells took effect immediately, and the defense and resistance of the mirror image were only half of that of the main body. It was not immune to the malicious transfiguration like the main body last time, and suddenly turned into four dazed little sheep, spinning around in place.


    "Meh!"


    The four sheep were killed in an instant until there was not even ashes left.


    The thundercloud storm continued to rain down lightning bolts into the shadowy sky, but inside, there was no one there.


    The four mirror images were all destroyed, and the copied Lich returned to its own timeline.


    A few miles away, a phoenix on fire was flying wildly.


    Behind it dragged out a few long tail flames, which were as dazzling as ribbons of color.


    Sabra sensed the surrounding space while flying, but found that after flying so far, he still couldn''t leave the range of the locked space and couldn''t open the transmission channel.


    Obviously, the Lich was fully prepared to kill himself.


    "I can''t even teleport, how did Ren travel through space?"


    Sabra suddenly thought of this question while his mind was changing rapidly. He only knew that he was reborn from the flames twice, and it should be Ren who saved him, but he didn''t see the process with his own eyes.


    I don''t know what happened to Ryan?


    Before this thought came to an end, a portal opened in front, and a pale lich in a gorgeous magic robe walked out of it, raising his hand and pointing at himself.


    "He''s catching up!"


    Sabra''s heart trembled, and he changed direction quickly, a white ray passed by the phoenix''s wings, even though he wasn''t shot, the chill still made him jump.


    Nine-ring spell - polar ray!


    The polar ray, which was originally only eight rings, was instantly cast by the Lich. It was more terrifying than the specialized ice elementalist. The killing distance was over a thousand meters, and the rate of fire was comparable to that of a beam of light.


    The Lich held up his left hand, maintaining the polar ray at his fingertips, and swept towards the phoenix.


    Sabra was terrified, desperately dodging in the sky, sometimes facing down, sometimes swooping down, but that polar ray was like a gangrene, and he couldn''t get rid of it no matter what.


    While chasing down the phoenix with polar rays, the Lich took out another gem and flicked it with his fingers.


    The seemingly inconspicuous gem is only the size of a pigeon egg, piercing through the void, appearing near the phoenix like a flash, and shattering with a snap.


    A transparent force field spread, Sabra tried his best to avoid it, but was still brushed aside.


    This is a stasis field.


    Even though there are only seven rings, it is impossible to trap a holy soul wizard for a long time, but the phoenix froze and was restrained by the stagnant space formed by the force field for half a breath. The polar ray of the lich took the opportunity to sweep over and hit The immobile phoenix.


    The terrifying power of ice attacked the phoenix, dimming the flames on its body.


    A second later, Phoenix broke free from the stasis field, but it was already too late.


    Interferenced by the cold ice, the flying speed of the phoenix was greatly reduced. The polar ray easily locked him, broke through the protection in a few seconds, and reached the phoenix itself.


    The Lich withdrew the polar ray, and his figure leaped over a thousand meters, appearing in front of Phoenix.


    "It''s over!"


    Sabra was in despair.


    He is already activating his transformation spell, which is second only to the phoenix, transforming into a mature blue dragon, trying to get rid of the freezing, but his blue dragon demon soul is only a legendary high-level, and he has just been promoted to the holy soul, so he has not had time to get rid of the blue dragon soul. Also promoted to the holy rank, facing the terrible lich, there is only one dead end.


    "Roar!"


    A huge blue dragon more than 40 meters long appeared, and stopped abruptly as soon as it roared, its wings froze in mid-air.


    The lich has unleashed a time stop.


    Another six-second instant cast, the time stop ended, the lich entered the time jump, and the blue dragon was killed by the spell.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time that the blue dragon was killed, a space on the ground below was shattered by the war hammer, and a mirror image of Renn rushed out.


    He condensed a ball of flames in his hands and threw them at his feet.


    Then shouted loudly: "Accelerate the rebirth of Sabra Parcival!"


    The flames rushed to a height of several meters, and Sabra''s figure was reborn in the fire. He walked out with a pale face, and said with gratitude and a wry smile: "You saved me again."


    "Go!"


    Ren shook his head, now is not the time to say these words.


    The lich that jumped into the river of time will come out at any time, and every second is a precious escape opportunity that must not be wasted.


    Sabra was also very aware of this, and immediately transformed into a phoenix and flew into the sky again.


    Ren himself raised his warhammer and took off with a bang to keep up.


    Thor''s Hammer has the ability to travel through the void, and because of luck, this plane is not far from the plane of the setting sun, so he can arrive in time only after exchanging places with Raistlin. But this plane was locked by the lich by some means, and he couldn''t open the teleportation channel to leave. Except for the lich himself, no one else could teleport, not even flash, and Thor''s hammer could only let him in, but he couldn''t get out.


    Every mirror image entering the plane is equivalent to falling into the trap of the lich.


    He never dared to let the main body come in. At this moment, the main body is still hiding in the setting sun plane. If all the mirror images are killed, he will be helpless.


    Adding this one, there are three mirror images in total.


    Moreover, the duration of the mirror image is only twelve minutes. Once the time expires, before the rescue of the Supreme Council, Dean Sabra will also die.


    The wind howled in my ears.


    Warhammer galloped at high speed with Ren''s mirror image, and with the help of constant flight, it broke through the speed of sound in a few seconds, but it could barely follow behind Phoenix.


    Phoenix is ??one of the fastest flying creatures in the world.


    However, no matter how fast it was, it couldn''t be faster than the teleportation technique. Gangfei escaped for less than ten seconds, and the figure of the Lich appeared in front of him again, raising his hand to activate the polar ray.


    Phoenix tried his best to dodge and made a sharp turn, but saw the second lich.


    "Time duplication!"


    Ren in the back saw the two liches appearing, and knew it was over again this time.


    Sabra was flanked by two liches, and was controlled by spells in an instant. Before he could release flames to create a chance for himself to be resurrected, he was turned into fine dust by a collapse spell. Fortunately, Ren arrived in time, threw a fireball scroll, and then accelerated the rebirth with the wishing technique, pulling Sabra back from death for the fourth time.


    The location of the flame resurrection is several hundred meters away from the two liches.


    They reacted extremely quickly, one flashing to a halt near the preparation time, and the other firing an arctic ray.


    "Teleporting is prohibited here for three seconds!"


    Ren shouted quickly with a wish, and then blocked the polar ray with his body.


    The lich failed to flash, and he who stayed where he was was stunned.


    The price paid for this wish is the death of the mirror image, and the polar ray sweeps again, and the mirror image dissipates on the spot.


    However, the mirror image has bought Sabra time to be resurrected. He jumped out of the flames and immediately turned into a phoenix to escape quickly.

 Chapter 545

    In an unknown little plane, the phoenix transformed by Sabra gallops desperately.


    He cast spells while flying, like a huge meteor flying across the sky, continuously spewing out firework-like flaming arrows. The power is not high, it is only a second-level spell, but the advantage lies in the large number, which can be sprayed every second. Dozens of celestial maidens fell down like scattered flowers, forming clusters of burning flames on the ground.


    The range of the flaming arrow is very long, and the range of the phoenix is ??doubled to more than a thousand meters, and it can continue to burn for a longer period of time.


    Wherever the phoenix passed, a scattered sea of ??flames formed within a kilometer of its path.


    Not even a lich can extinguish a large area of ??fire at once.


    Moreover, the phoenix can also jump in the fire. This displacement spell does not involve space, and it can be teleported into the flames as far as a thousand meters away with just a thought. When Sabra gave up the idea of ??leaving the plane, only to be able to rise from the ashes, it became difficult for the Lich to kill him completely.


    Still, he was in danger.


    In just a few minutes, Sabra was killed three times. The most dangerous one, if it wasn''t for Ren''s mirror image at the cost of his own life, which delayed him for a few seconds, he almost couldn''t be resurrected.


    After this time, Renn only has the last mirror image left.


    boom!


    A group of flames jumped several meters high, and Sabra jumped out from the fire again, his face was very pale and his spirit was very listless.


    Phoenix Nirvana is not without cost, every time he is resurrected, Sabra''s soul will weaken a little bit, he has been killed seven times in a row and resurrected seven times, his soul power has been exhausted, if he dies one or two more times, he will be injured Spirit matter, the strength fell below the holy soul.


    Sabra looked back at the Lich in the distance.


    The location of the resurrection this time was relatively far away, and Ren''s last mirror image was also guarding by his side, so he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    He skillfully transformed into a phoenix and took off, and Ren followed up with his hammer.


    During the high-speed flight, Sabra''s weary voice came from Phoenix''s mouth: "Why hasn''t the Supreme Council come to rescue us?"


    The rescue of the Supreme Council is his only hope, and it is also the source of faith that can persist until now.


    Ryan didn''t answer.


    The two were attacked at the projection meeting, and the Supreme Council would definitely not let them die.


    Perhaps the holy soul wizards sent by Nether have selfish intentions, preventing the teacher from controlling the council in the future, deliberately delaying the rescue time, or even dying, but the teacher will definitely not stand idly by.


    However, if you want to save it, you may not be able to save it.


    The Lich came prepared, and would inevitably cover up the coordinates of that space transformation. As the most powerful wizard in history, he was the most powerful wizard in history, no matter in terms of strength or magic knowledge, he was the highest in the Supreme Council.


    This small plane was also blocked by some means.


    The lich is also an arcanist who specializes in time and space magic, and other holy soul wizards may not be able to crack it in a short time, unless the goddess of magic makes a move.


    It is impossible for the goddess not to pay attention to the meeting of a newly promoted holy soul wizard.


    However, Ren just discovered that this small plane is one of the subsidiary planes of the main material world, and it is difficult for the gods to descend, which is time-consuming and dangerous.


    It also takes time for the goddess to descend the avatar.


    Maybe the incarnation of the gods has divinity and is not afraid of the stop of time, but the lich does not only rely on time-based spells. The avatar is not necessarily his opponent.


    Sabra is also very clear about this. His question is just in a desperate situation, and he wants to get some confidence from Rennes to persevere.


    Amid the whistling sound of flying, Ren fell silent.


    It wasn''t until a few seconds later that he replied: "The teacher will not give up on us."


    "Master Anxi..."


    Sabra''s mood is very complicated, he has already guessed the reason for this attack.


    One is because he chooses to stand on the side of Anse Wodos, so that the Modu faction has the upper hand in the Supreme Council; the other is that he publicly declared that he would hold a canonization ceremony for himself at the Blue Watts Academy to force the truth of Master Ogulev. appear.


    As long as he dies, the faction structure of the Supreme Council will not be broken, and the canonization ceremony will naturally not need to be held.


    Afterwards, the Lich denied all of this, and just found an excuse for his absence from the meeting. Anyway, there is no proof.


    Sabra couldn''t help complaining a bit.


    But he also knew very well that without Anxi Wodas, it would be impossible for him to be promoted to the holy soul. This kindness is too great, and he cannot live up to it.


    It''s just that no one expected that Master Ogulev really fell, and every shot was a thunderous method, and he was not given a chance to react.


    If it wasn''t for luck, Renn would have been transformed by the space, and he would have died long ago.


    While the two were fleeing, a purple ring suddenly emerged from the void, with incomparable precision, covering the high-speed flying phoenix.


    "The Ring of Imprisonment!"


    Renn groaned badly. This is the ring of imprisonment that has been upgraded to the seventh ring. It can not only prohibit teleportation and flashing, but also has the effect of confining space. Even jumping in the fire cannot be used.


    Last time, Sabra died like this.


    He glanced away, and then saw the figure of the lich jumping out of the void a hundred meters away on the right, and the next moment he was about to release time to stop.


    Every time time stops, there must be casualties.


    Ren reacted like lightning, without even thinking about it, he threw a space-time shock at the Lich in advance, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Repent!"


    Almost at the next moment when the Lich appeared, the shock of time and space hit him, creating an extremely short-lived moment of confusion, unable to stop the display of time, and then the "repentance" fell, taking advantage of the void, the witch The blue flames in the demon''s eyes dimmed, and the evil aggression subsided.


    Confession works!


    Ren has used the wish technique to perform many confessions before, and this is the first time it has taken effect. The Lich hovered in the air, lost his attacking intention in his heart, looked dazed, and struggled a little.


    Sabra immediately sensed the lich''s absence, and flew back without hesitation, his eyes were blazing, and the phoenix''s entire body was burning, erupting with terrifying heat.


    He is casting a spell to fight back.


    After three breaths, a huge pillar of fire condensed in the sky, with a diameter of more than ten meters. The red flame was extremely viscous, like magma. The pillar of fire spewed out countless flames as dense as a waterfall, and bombarded down towards the top of the Lich''s head.


    Nine-ring spell¡ª¡ªScorching Flame Waterfall!


    This is the strongest spell that Sabra has mastered, and it is also one of the top fire spells. It not only has a wide range, but also has an astonishingly high lethality.


    The scorching waterfall is not limited to fire damage, it can also destroy various force fields, magic substances and protective barriers, and the core of the spell can even burn through space.


    "Walk!"


    After Sabra released the Burning Waterfall, he immediately escaped by jumping into the fire without even looking at the result.


    Ren also inspired Thor''s Hammer to fly away with all his strength.


    During the flight, he looked back and saw the Lich being hit by a huge pillar of fire, engulfing him in a cascade of flames. There was a loud bang, the sky shook, the earth shook, and high-temperature flames swept through the space within hundreds of meters, turning into a terrifying sea of ??flames.


    This sea of ??flames looks a little fuzzy, because the space has been burned and distorted.


    Such a powerful magic power suddenly made Ren''s eyes change slightly. If he was hit by the scorching waterfall, he couldn''t say that he would survive.


    Sure enough, none of the holy soul wizards is easy to deal with!


    Dean Sabra was killed seven times in a row, not because he was too weak, but because Ogulev was too strong. The difference in strength between a holy soul wizard who has just been promoted to level 20 and a holy soul wizard who is 41st level is by no means twice, but three times, five times or even more than ten times!


    Being killed seven times by the strongest wizard in history is still alive, which shows Sabra''s strength.


    Before this thought came to an end, Ren''s face suddenly changed drastically.


    A figure wearing a gorgeous magic robe flashed out of the sea of ??flames, it was the Lich. A layer of flame was attached to his body, burning the space barrier out of its true form, like an oval shield, fluctuating violently, and the flame burned inward, but failed to burn the Lich''s body in the end.


    As soon as he left the sea of ??flames, the flames were extinguished immediately, and the lich appeared to be unharmed.


    "It didn''t even hurt him!"


    Ren was helpless.


    Seeing this scene, Sabra frantically vibrated his wings and fled.


    However, the lich at the back opened a portal, intercepted it in front of it instantly, and then used time duplication, duplicating itself from the future, teleporting to the side, forming a siege.


    The cooldown interval for time duplication is relatively long, taking half a minute.


    However, the power of this spell is unquestionable, a single Lich is invincible, and if two Liches join hands, Sabra has almost no chance of escaping.


    Sabra will die every time he is surrounded by liches.


    Sabra hurriedly turned back, trying to escape from the encirclement of the Lich, jumped in a fire, and returned to the flame arrow erupting behind him, not far from Renn.


    He knew that at this time, only with the help of Ren could he have a chance of surviving.


    Ren also took the initiative to approach.


    This is his last mirror image. If he is killed again, Sabra can only fight alone.


    But Ren didn''t hesitate at all. Without help, Sabra would never survive to be rescued by the Supreme Council.


    The two liches kept teleporting and approaching, one blocked the front, and the other teleported to the flame path along the way behind, compressing Sabra''s escape space.


    In just two or three seconds, Sabra was forced to a range of less than a kilometer.


    No matter which direction he tries to fly, the Lich will teleport in front of him. In order not to fall into the range of time stop, Sabra can only change directions continuously, or jump back into the fire.


    The figures of a phoenix and two liches jumped back and forth within a kilometer, as if they were fleeting.


    In the end, it was the Lich who was more skilled.


    At the last second of time replication, Sabra was forced to nowhere to retreat. The wind and thunder wings behind Renn fluttered and flew to Sabra''s next jumping point in the fire at the right time.


    At this moment, the Lich successfully released Time Stop.


    The whole world stands still.


    The phoenix was like an insect trapped in amber, unable to move.


    Ren just stood in front of Sabra, and the key to the door made him barely resist the powerful effect of stopping time. The will of truth maintained the ability to think, and while the lich was casting the spell, he shouted loudly with difficulty: "God! !Light!"


    A huge sacred light shines down.


    The source of the light of heaven''s spell is outside the range of time stop, and it takes effect immediately, burning the lich''s skin, and the pain slows down his spellcasting.


    But this time, the Lich gave himself protection in advance, and a shadow appeared above his head, blocking the light from shining.


    Then, one after another, nine ring spells spewed out.


    Half of the spells target Ren, and the other is Sabra behind him.


    Before the end of the time stop, Ren''s gaze slanted to the ground in the distance. Most of the flaming arrows thrown by Sabra had already been extinguished, leaving only a few dozens of flames, and they were all relatively close.


    Once this mirror image of himself dies, the location of Sabra''s resurrection is easy to guess.


    Moreover, the Lich would never allow Sabra to be reborn in the flames. Without his own help, he might be greeted with a wave of nine-ring spells right after his resurrection.


    "It''s over!"


    Ren thought to himself: "The shortest-lived holy soul wizard in history is about to be born."


    He couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. It was the plan of himself and the teacher that killed Dean Sabra. If he had known this, he should have used a gentler method instead of completely driving Master Ogulev to a dead end and making him desperate. counterattack.


    tick! tick!


    Time passed by second by second.


    The Lich threw more and more spells, and soon the last second came, and as long as this second passed, it would be the death of Dean Sabra.


    Just when Renn was desperate, he suddenly felt something.


    It seemed as if he heard the sound of something being shattered, the surrounding space trembled, and then the scene in front of him changed, and he was teleported away instantly.


    Ren suddenly realized that the shackles of time had been lifted.


    He realized that he wasn''t too far away. There was a lich a few miles ahead, and he was releasing the last nine-ring spell. When the time stopped, the power of the spell burst out, but it was all emptied.


    Sabra''s voice sounded behind him: "We are saved!"


    He was surprised and delighted when he narrowly escaped.


    Ren also heaved a long sigh of relief. The one who can save himself at this time must be the Supreme Council.


    "Fortunately, we caught up."


    A familiar voice came, and then I saw the Prophet Medifer floating around from the void. He was holding a simple life-sized staff with a prismatic shield outside his body. He looked in the direction of the Lich and was very shocked. Said: "It really is Ogulev, he has really fallen!"


    "Your Excellency the Prophet." Ren called out.


    Sabra was even more grateful.


    He was about to speak, but Medifer waved his hand, shook his head and said: "You don''t need to thank me. Ogulewei blocked this small plane, and the coordinates were also hidden by him. If it wasn''t for the goddess, we couldn''t be so fast. Come."


    "The goddess has made a move!" Sabra turned pale in shock.


    However, Ren heard the phrase "we" keenly, and found that Ogulev did not continue to chase and kill, but maintained a vigilant posture.


    Boom!


    A huge flame channel opened in the sky, and Anxi Wodas walked out.


    In front of the lich, an old man with white beard and hair appeared in a simple white robe. He held a white wooden stick in his hand and a sword hanging from his waist.


    Master Oroin!


    On the left side of the Lich, a tall portal also opened, and a strong bald man, Master Tim Kenan, walked out.


    On the right side of the lich, thousands of demon souls were suddenly summoned, the most eye-catching one was a mountain-like dragon demon, but their master Silver Star Duke did not know where he was.


    Behind the lich, an old man in messy clothes stood quietly with a pipe in his mouth. He was Master Vantusri Huo Huai.


    Ren vaguely noticed that there were several holy soul wizards hiding in the dark.


    This space has also been locked by a more powerful existence, and the Holy Soul Wizards of the Supreme Council have laid a net to trap the Lich.

 Chapter 546

    This small plane, which may only be thousands of square kilometers, is barren and inhabited, with poor resources and no native species. There are countless unnamed planes like this, but today, there are seven holy soul wizards gathered here, and most of them The members of the Supreme Council gathered here, but no one made a sound for a long time.


    Even ordinary people without extraordinary powers can recognize this lich at a glance, and the holy soul wizards have personally killed many such notorious evil creatures.


    However, the face and identity of this Lich is really hard for them to accept.


    The great and wise Master Oglevi, the founder of the Supreme Council, the guardian of the empire, and the most powerful wizard in human history, turned into an evil lich!


    The holy soul wizards looked at the figures in the encirclement with extremely complicated expressions.


    Shocked, unbelievable, bewildered, regretful...


    And so on.


    As the earliest senior to be promoted to Holy Soul Wizard, many Holy Soul Wizards present have more or less been taught by Ogulev, and they regard him as their mentor, teacher and friend.


    Everyone in the empire grew up listening to the legends of Master Ogulev, and regarded him as the hero who rebuilt the empire.


    Master Ogulevi is like a lighthouse, dispelling the darkness on the path of magic.


    However, this lighthouse went out today!


    Anxi Wodas had expected this for a long time, but seeing Ogulev''s current appearance with his own eyes, he was still heartbroken and unacceptable.


    For thousands of years, because of the dispute over ideas, he has had a bad relationship with Master Ogulevi, but he would rather fail in his own ideas than to see Master Ogulevi become like this. The empire cannot afford to lose a giant, let alone the most powerful one.


    Tim Kenan''s face was also sinking like water, and his face was extremely ugly.


    On the contrary, the Lich himself was very calm.


    He has lost the emotions of the living, and his heart is controlled by evil and cold will. Although he has extremely high intelligence, thinking ability and magic power are better than before his life, he is no longer the ancient and modern Ogule in essence. Master Wei.


    The blue flames in the Lich''s eye sockets danced, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "well¡­¡­"


    After a long time, Anxi Wodas sighed and said with regret: "Master Ogulev, you have fallen."


    The Lich looked up at Anse Wodos in the sky, his pale face showed no expression, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he let out a cry:


    "snort."


    The holy soul wizards shrank their pupils when they thought the lich was about to attack.


    Facing the only wizard in the world who has reached level 40 or above, no one dares to take it lightly. Even if there are many colleagues from the Supreme Council joining forces, they do not have the slightest sense of security.


    Unexpectedly, the lich was just a temptation.


    Tim Kenan held a black legendary staff and said in a deep voice, "Master Ogulev, I need a reason."


    Due to the suddenness of the incident, Anse Woldas did not have time to tell the truth at the projection meeting.


    The holy soul wizards thought that it was just the attack on Blue Watts Academy, and Anse Wodos asked the goddess to guide them, making everyone think that it was the invasion of the hostile forces of the empire. Unexpectedly, as soon as they entered this plane, they saw the transformed Master Oglevi of the Lich.


    Once transformed into a lich, it will be forever reduced to the minion of the Lord of the Dead, and there is no chance of turning back.


    However, Master Ogulev has created too many miracles.


    Tim Kennan still had a sliver of hope that Master Ogleway could offer an explanation without being an enemy.


    The other holy soul wizards also had vague expectations, this was just a misunderstanding.


    However, they were immediately disappointed.


    "The cowardice of mortals can''t be changed even by the holy soul." The lich laughed loudly and said with a smile on his face, "I''m in a very good state now, a hundred times better than before, and I don''t have to worry about the end of my life anymore. , you can continue on the road of magic, I am eternity!"


    Hearing life expectancy, Tim Kennan couldn''t help but suddenly realized.


    The other holy soul wizards also understood.


    The reason why almost all liches have embarked on this path is to survive and survive in the world forever.


    Although, even if Master Ogulev became a lich, his purpose was to continue to study magic and pursue higher truths, but this cannot be used as a reason for his degeneration.


    Liches are undead, and they are undead under the control of the Lord of the Undead. They are naturally on the opposite side of the living and will never be forgiven.


    The more powerful the lich, the more damage it will do to the world of the living.


    "Everyone."


    The voice of the Duke of Silver Star echoed in the air. She hid in the dark and said: "Master Ogulevi has made great contributions to the empire after all, and he is also our predecessor. Anyway, he has not caused any damage to the empire. Judging from his past achievements , it is better to let him leave and pursue higher magical achievements."


    Her tone was a little hesitant, obviously unwilling to be an enemy of Master Ogulev.


    Ren could not help shaking his head secretly when he heard it from a distance.


    The Duke of Silver Star was showing his timidity, and he might really be unable to bear it, but the bigger reason was that he did not dare to confront Master Ogulevi head-on.


    Unexpectedly, the Duke of Silver Star, who has always had a strong style, would be so cowardly.


    He would rather let the tiger go back to the mountain than avoid fighting.


    However, only the Duke of Silver Star held this kind of thought. Tim Kenan and Master Oroin both disagreed. Vantusri Huo Huai was smoking a pipe, but his brows were frowned, obviously looking at the Duke of Silver Star. The rhetoric produced dissatisfaction.


    "The damage has been done."


    Anse Wodos said lightly: "Wezeland was invaded by the undead three years ago. It was he who planned behind the scenes with the Scourge and the Sigil of Death Knot. It was also he who betrayed the Supreme Council and activated the Naxus floating city. Core of Iola."


    "I was seriously injured in that battle, and my body was on the verge of collapse. He and Sazastan noticed that they secretly sent people to prevent me from obtaining the elements to recover from my injuries."


    "As early as four hundred years ago, Master Ogulev died."


    "The evil creature in front of me has nothing to do with Master Ogulev. He is our enemy, and even the empire''s enemy!"


    "We are killing ourselves by letting him go."


    Anxi Wodas''s words were like thunderclaps exploding in the ears of the holy soul wizards, shocking them to look dull and wonderful.


    "How can this be¡­¡­"


    The voice of the Duke of Silver Star was full of horror.


    Master Ou Luoyin''s kind face became very astonished, and he couldn''t help asking: "Anxi, you already knew?"


    Tim Kennan was stunned, "Are these your guesses, or do you have solid evidence?"


    Anse Wodos glanced at Tim Kennan, knowing that he just didn''t want to dominate the parliament in the future, and he habitually questioned him, so he said: "Ren''s provocation against Nether, Sabrati said to you Blue Watts held the canonization ceremony to force him to show up, you can ask him yourself."


    Before Tim Kennan could ask, the Lich laughed.


    "Hey hey..."


    "Anse Wodos, I still underestimate you." The Lich said in a hoarse voice, "I thought you were just suspicious, but you know so much."


    "pity¡­¡­"


    The lich shook his withered head and said regret, but his tone was as cold as ice: "Originally, I wanted to continue to control the Supreme Council, the Orienth Empire, and Nether Floating City, and provide me with enough resources. It''s a pity to study magic and lose it all."


    His words undoubtedly confirmed Anse Woldas''s accusation.


    "But it''s nothing, I already have eternal life, and I can get all the things I want, a mere mortal empire, I will destroy it with my own hands, and witness the destruction of the empire!"


    This clamor like a declaration made the faces of the holy soul wizards change drastically.


    It is also a precursor to action.


    "careful!"


    Tim Kennan yelled.


    Before the lich finished speaking, he waved the end of time, and immediately sent a time stop, and the world within a radius of hundreds of meters suddenly stopped.


    But it was back to normal in just a moment.


    An invisible aura flew out of Tim Kenan''s hand, and the seemingly inconspicuous spell broke the stop of time. Renn in the distance didn''t recognize what it was.


    That momentary stop did not have a good effect on the holy soul wizards.


    A reddish shield appeared outside Anse Wodos, preventing him from being affected by the stoppage of time. He waved and threw a series of five fireballs. Each fireball was as big as a basket and fell as fast as a flash. It exploded in mid-air across a distance of 100 meters, and then split up instantly. The number multiplied five times and turned into twenty-five larger fireballs, like meteors falling from the sky.


    It was the first time Ren saw the teacher cast spells with all his strength.


    The all-seeing eye saw the inside of the fireball, and he was shocked by the huge power of the fire element contained in it. Any one of these fireballs has the power of a nine-ring spell!


    Twenty-five fireballs, twenty-five nine-ring spells!


    And it''s all instant.


    These terrifying fireballs have the triple nature of high temperature, deflagration, and explosion, and are extremely lethal and destructive. They are simple and rude, and suffocating.


    At the same time, the other three holy soul wizards also took action.


    Master Oroin''s body soared, from 1.8 meters to 3 meters in an instant. His strong muscles stretched the pure white robe to the point of bursting. His beard and hair were flying. , swinging a sword with his right hand, like a dual-wielding berserker.


    More than a dozen layers of constant spell and magic protection lit up on his body.


    Ren only recognized some of them: anti-magic force field, spell invalidation barrier, magic absorption, advanced acceleration, advanced giantization, advanced stone skin, mind barrier, ultimate elemental resistance, spell deflection, spell reflection, Spell trap, nine-ring freedom spell, nine-ring immunity to deformation, avoid detection, early warning spell, etc...


    There are also many powerful physical elements.


    The best thing to recognize are the two legendary elements: Immortality and Infinite Rage!


    Strength is also at the legendary level, and it must be above level 12. Ren can''t tell exactly how many levels it is, and there are countless other melee elements, making it difficult to distinguish.


    Master Oroin went berserk, but his eyes remained rational.


    The two weapons in his hands were obviously also at the legendary level, with a shimmering light, as if they were dispelling powerful enchantments related to magic and space.


    Time stop has little effect on Master Oroin.


    As soon as he entered the battle, he swung his sword at the Lich and slashed a hair-thin sword glow, which was more than two hundred meters long, as if cutting open the world, dividing it into two, and the distance between the two was directly erased Elimination, even with a sword, slashed in front of the Lich like a flash!


    At the same time, he swung his white wooden staff and smashed it at the lich''s head.


    The huge stick head is shaped like twisted and entangled tree roots. It is simple and beautiful, but it contains unimaginable terrifying power. Where the stick head passes, it leaves space cracks like broken glass.


    Behind the lich, Master Venturis Huo Huai, who had been silent all this time, also made a move.


    He put away his pipe and shook his shoulders lightly.


    Dozens of colorful demon souls were summoned in an instant, with different shapes and sizes. The only thing they have in common is that they are all elemental creatures.


    Ren was shocked after just a glimpse.


    Baker, Sea Giant, Fire Spirit, Fire Specter, Mana Mayfly, Tree Shepherd, Thorn Bird, Lava Lizard, Frost Spirit, Fungal Behemoth, Quartz Guardian, Wind Lord, Lake Spirit, Stonebound Elemental, Brood of Flame, Arcane Anomaly!


    Master Huo Huai, as a sorcerer of thousands of arts, belongs to the school of soul control. His number of demon souls is far less than that of the master of all spirits, the Duke of Silver Star, and he has not broken a hundred in total.


    However, the quality of Master Huo Huai''s demon soul is too high!


    The rare elemental demon souls are like an exhibition, and the breath of five elemental demon souls is even more trembling. They are all holy rank demon souls!


    Tall and dignified, with the appearance of a beautiful elf, wearing an ice-blue robe and long hair flowing like a breeze, the King of Winter.


    A group of strange species composed of countless wings, it melts into the wind and disappears when it is summoned, and it is the "Chichimerk" that controls storms and thunder.


    A druse giant over fifteen meters tall, covered in crystals and spiky tufts.


    The whole body is shrouded in darkness, like a huge aggregate of black mist, with a pair of purple eyes lit up in the depths, a void lord whose form is integrated with the surrounding space!


    The most powerful demon soul possessed Master Huo Huai, making him swell to a height of ten meters, with a pair of huge curved horns growing from his head, huge bat-like wings on his back, and a snake-like tail more than ten meters long. The body seems to be made of lava, with wisps of blazing flames bursting out everywhere, holding a huge sword formed by condensed flames.


    This is a Balrog!


    The five holy-level elemental demon souls all possess a large number of spells.


    Master Huo Huai controlled his demon soul and began to cast spells. With five holy ranks and more than a dozen legends, under dozens of legends, it was like an army of spellcasters.


    Just a breath.


    Hundreds of spells spewed out, earth, water, fire, wind, arcane, lightning, frost, shadow, mind, life, sacred, including almost all energy properties. These spells have a minimum of four rings and a maximum of nine rings, overwhelming the sky like a flood fly to the lich.


    Ren was dumbfounded.


    Among the eight specializations, the number of thousand magic wizards ranked second to last, only slightly more than battle wizards. Today he finally realized why this specialization is called thousand magic wizards!


    This shot is spell rain.


    Although it is not as exaggerated as reaching a thousand spells, and many spells are repeated, it is shocking enough.


    The demon soul of the Duke of Silver Star also charged up, and the ancient dragon demon rushed forward in two or three steps, swung the 100,000-pound machete in his hand, and slashed down with the momentum of splitting the mountain.


    Anse Verdos'' Nine Ring Fireball Rain.


    Master Oroin''s sword and staff.


    Master Huo Huai''s huge torrent of spells.


    The ancient dragon demon of the Silver Star Duke slashed.


    Several holy soul wizards teamed up to launch a terrifying attack beyond the imagination of ordinary people. However, the Lich didn''t seem to take it seriously. With an indifferent expression on his face, he held up the legendary staff, the end of time, and let out a hoarse voice: "Back in time!"

 Chapter 547

    At the end of time, the most powerful legendary staff in the world, in the hands of a suitable caster, its power is comparable to that of an artifact!


    Its body is not too long, about 1.8 meters tall, which is about the same height as an ordinary adult man. It is made of unknown material. The surface is rough, covered with silver-gray scaly patterns, and the end is thinner, like the tip of a spear. The tip of the spear gradually becomes thicker towards the head of the staff, but the proportions are very coordinated. The head of the staff is like a silver-gray dragon claw tightly grasped, holding a strange gem.


    The bright golden gem is only half the size of a fist, like a strange eyeball, with twelve faint rings on the outer layer, surrounding the pupil deep in the core.


    Upon closer inspection, the pupil appears to be a black and white hourglass.


    As one of the most famous magic wands in the world, it is a weapon dreamed by countless spellcasters, but few people know its origin, and its enchanting effect is also unclear.


    The staff has been in the hands of the powerful spellcasters of that time since at least the middle of the Second Era, approximately fourteen thousand years ago.


    Over the long years, the End of Time experienced many masters, and also disappeared for a long time.


    Before being promoted to Holy Soul, Master Ogulev got the End of Time.


    For more than 2,000 years, it has been accompanied by Master Ogulev and has become one of his status symbols. The holy soul wizards of the Supreme Council are no strangers to the end of time, and they know a lot about it.


    End of Time comes with several time-related spells.


    It can speed up spellcasting, shorten the cooldown interval of all spells of the master, and immunity to all continuous effects that take time to occur, such as dehydration, disease, poison and curse, etc. That is, only the immediate effect can damage the wand''s owner.


    The most powerful spell at the end of time is "back in time".


    This is a ten-ring spell!


    As the name suggests, the spell effect can be cast instantly, and the time in the area centered on the caster is reversed, and the duration of the reverse is determined by the caster.


    The longer the backflow, the larger the range, and the more soul power it consumes.


    Moreover, the cost of performing time reversal is similar to that of wishing, the consumed soul power or mana will be permanently lost and cannot be recovered.


    After releasing time reversal, you must wait twelve hours before casting it again.


    Even with these restrictions, it does not hinder the powerful power of reversing time. It is said that the effect of reversing time cannot be broken even by gods, and the immunity of divinity against time is also greatly reduced, so it is known as an artifact!


    At this moment, the Lich held up the End of Time.


    The golden eyeballs on the head of the staff emit black and white rays of light. Within a radius of one kilometer, all the objects and corners that are illuminated by the rays of light, the ground, the air, fireballs, long swords, spells, wizards, and demon souls, all colors fade away and change. It became a world of only black and white.


    Time first stagnated for a very short moment, too short to be noticed.


    Master Oroin''s long sword had already slashed at the Lich''s body, pierced through the space barrier, and reached the Lich''s body.


    Anse Wodos''s fireball also flashed to the top, and it was about to explode in the next moment;


    Higher up, the ancient dragon demon''s thick machete was like a mountain pressing down on the top, cutting through the huge air waves visible to the naked eye, as if to cut the world in half;


    Master Huo Huai''s torrent of spells also submerged the Lich''s back;


    After Tim Kenan deciphered the stop of time, he also summoned a ten-meter-long sky-cracking sword, which shot straight at the Lich, less than three meters away from him.


    But it all stalled.


    Then, the time of the black-and-white world began to turn backwards.


    In the distance, Ren, Sabra, and Prophet Medifer, who are located outside the range of the spell, in their eyes, that space is like pressing the button to play backwards, the flow of time is reversed, the past becomes the future, and everything All running backwards.


    Master Oroin withdrew his long sword and staff, and dodged backwards away from the Lich, and the space rift cut by his sword quickly closed; the fireballs all over the sky rose high into the sky and returned to Anxi Wodusi; the ancient dragon demon Charging backwards in a weird posture; the torrent of spells dispersed and returned to Master Huo Huai and his elemental demon soul; Tim Kenan''s Sky Ripper flew back and disappeared.


    Just for a second.


    The several besieged holy soul wizards returned to the state before the shot, and the spells and weapons cast were retracted and scattered in different directions.


    Master Oroin shrank back to his normal figure, and the spells blessed on his body disappeared.


    Master Huo Huai''s demon soul also returned to his soul-gathering tower, took out a pipe and put it in his mouth, but instead of smoking, the smoke flowed into his nasal cavity and back into the pipe.


    Master Tim Kenan uttered a short word, and the sound waves were generated out of thin air and converged back into his throat, which was the word "careful" read backwards.


    Anxi Wodas''s fireball dissipated, and the light of the shield dimmed.


    This is not over yet, time continues to run backwards.


    Two seconds, three seconds...


    The Lich himself was unaffected, standing there without moving, holding the End of Time in one hand to keep time going backwards, and started casting spells with the other.


    He first made a copy of himself from the future.


    Two liches side by side.


    Then they locked the holy soul wizards and threw nine-ring spells one after another, advanced dispelling magic, energy absorption, extreme spell penetration, annihilation ball, extreme sky wrath fist, finger of death, howl of the banshee, law order Death, collapse, meteor storm, chain of extremely effective meteorites...


    For different holy soul wizards, the spells cast are also different.


    The real body of the Duke of Silver Star was forced to be exposed, and the Lich did not let her go, and threw several nine-ring spells at her.


    Time travel continues.


    In the sixth second, the lich summoned by time duplication disappeared, and there was only one lich left. He didn''t stop casting spells, and more and more, every holy soul wizard was covered by at least seven or eight spells.


    Ren and Sabra turned pale in horror.


    Medifer has already made a move from the first second when the time just turned back.


    He tried to interrupt the Lich''s spell, but found that it was too far away, and the other spells that transferred the Holy Soul Wizard were also ineffective.


    The time-traveled area is isolated and in a different world, inaccessible from the outside.


    The Lich spared no soul power to maintain the flow of time.


    "Ruined!"


    Medifer yelled anxiously.


    The holy soul wizards in the time reversal are almost completely defenseless. Even though they have many protective spells on them, it is too easy for the 40th-level lich to break the defense.


    Maybe the holy soul wizards can resist and save one or two nine-ring spells.


    But definitely can''t bear so much.


    Moreover, the time flow of these nine-ring spells is opposite to that of the holy soul wizards. At the moment when the reverse flow ended, they were defenseless. In their eyes, these nine-ring spells suddenly appeared, and they were drowned before they had time to react.


    When the time comes, how many holy soul wizards will survive?


    With the magic power of the Lich, if you are unlucky, it is very likely that the five holy soul wizards will wipe out the entire army!


    Then the three bystanders could not escape death.


    Medifer''s face was pale. He couldn''t imagine such a result. The Supreme Council would lose eight members, including the Big Three. What''s the difference between this and the dissolution of the Council?


    Without the protection of the Supreme Council, the empire will also be destroyed.


    Ren also thought about it, but now he is just a mirror image, even if the main body arrives, there is nothing he can do, it is tantamount to death, he can only watch helplessly.


    "We have to do something!" Medifer cried unwillingly.


    Both Sabra and Ren shook their heads miserably.


    It is already a miracle that they can survive the pursuit of the Lich, and they can''t get involved in this level of battle.


    Every second the time is reversed, the more soul power the Lich loses.


    Clearly, the Lich wanted to wipe out his opponent.


    No matter how much soul power he consumes, he will not hesitate.


    In the blink of an eye, time has flowed back nine seconds, and is about to reach the ten-second limit of this spell. Let the strongest wizard in history, lock on the opponent for ten seconds and cast spells, no one can survive, even the incarnation of gods is doomed.


    The five holy soul wizards stood in five directions, speaking backwards, without moving.


    None of their defenses were triggered, and their expressions were different.


    Before the action, the holy soul wizards surrounded the Lich and entered into a short communication. The Lich was also surprisingly calm. Only now did he realize that he was creating an excellent opportunity for performing time reversal. The communication time was far longer than ten seconds. Enough to cast a spell.


    Ryan never expected that things would develop to this point.


    That''s all for the other holy soul wizards.


    The teacher has been planning for so long, and he knows the strength of Master Ogulev better than anyone else, and he must also know the power of the end of time, why didn''t he guard against the trick of turning back time?


    Ryan has never felt that time is so long.


    The last second of rewinding, which determines the success or failure of the Supreme Council, the survival of the empire, and the death of countless lives, is so fast.


    tick!


    The last second was about to end, and when the three of Ryan were desperate, a ray of light entered the black and white world.


    It was a beam of dazzling golden light, like a sharp sword, splitting the world in reverse time, a thin figure appeared in the light, wearing a black robe, pale skin, with an ordinary face, looks very Young, only in his early twenties, with a pair of pale gold hourglasses in his pupils.


    Black Robe Duke Touzlei!


    His movements seem to be slow, but in fact they are extremely fast, and he falls into the time-reversing area like light, but he is completely unaffected.


    The moment he appeared, he spit out a syllable in a deep voice: "Time stops!"


    The Duke of Black Robe also has a legendary staff in his hand¡ªMaggis'' Light of Truth.


    The straight gray stick body is smooth and round, like a polished wooden stick, without any decorations, and a shimmering multi-faceted crystal is inlaid on the head of the stick, which is activated by soul power and emits a cool magical radiance, like a light in the dark , to dispel the monotonous black and white.


    Time travel was terminated at the last moment.


    The colors of everything returned to normal, but seamlessly, and the surrounding space entered the time stop of the Black Robe Duke.


    The Duke of Black Robe didn''t stop himself, and the Lich held the End of Time and was also immune to the magic effect.


    However, the spells cast by the Lich left him, unable to be immune to the stop of time, and all hovered in mid-air, unable to fall on the holy soul wizards to take effect.


    The lich was disrupted by a sudden change.


    The confrontation of time, rewinding and stopping, light and black and white, the invisible and fierce collision produced made his mind pause for half a breath.


    The black-robed duke had been prepared for a long time, and pointed at the lich with his staff.


    "The Light of Truth."


    A cone of light filled with pure radiance enveloped the Lich. This is the strongest spell on this legendary staff, reaching the ninth ring, and it is one of the very few spells that are not affected by the stop of time. It directly penetrates the area where time stops , illuminate the target.


    The lich was caught off guard and hit by the expanding light cone.


    His space barrier is the best protection against melee attacks, but it can''t prevent beam spells. The absorption magic is penetrated as soon as it emerges, and it only has time to absorb a little energy and reduce part of its power.


    The light of truth hit the lich''s body and shone into his soul.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The lich screamed.


    The spell of the Light of Truth came from a human archmage in the third era, named Magis, who was also the maker of the legendary staff in the hands of the Duke of Black Robe.


    It shines on different targets and produces different effects.


    People with pure and kind minds will hardly suffer any harm when hit by the light of truth, no different from ordinary sunlight; people with chaotic and disordered thinking will be hit by the light of truth, their souls will be shaken, and they will fall into extreme dizziness without any resistance Power; fallen and polluted evil people are hit by the light of truth, which directly causes huge damage to the soul, which is comparable to the nine rings of death. If there is no death, it will also produce negative effects such as dizziness, paralysis and shock.


    If an alien creature is hit by the light of truth, it will be expelled immediately.


    The Lich is one of the most evil creatures. The most damage caused by the Light of Truth directly penetrates the mind protection and tears the soul.


    A scream sounded out.


    After all, the lich did not die suddenly, and the powerful soul passed the death saving throw.


    The End of Time made him immune to the negative effects of the Light of Truth, endured the severe pain in his head, cast a spell instantly, and summoned as many as twelve mirror images.


    He wanted to confuse the black-robed duke and attack the holy soul wizard who was stopping time.


    However, the spiritual quality of the holy soul wizard has undergone at least seven transformations, and it can resist the effect of part of the time stop without relying on elements or external forces.


    They regained their ability to think and received a magical message from Medifer.


    Immediately understood what had just happened.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the Lich being stopped by the Duke of Black Robe, the five holy soul wizards flashed out of the attack range of those nine-ring spells, and the mirror image of the Lich was also half a step behind.


    The Duke of Black Robe also teleported and disappeared. As soon as he left, time stopped and ended, and the spells that filled the sky took effect immediately.


    The Lich''s expression finally changed.


    He subconsciously teleported away, and a purple circle of light fell in the void. The scope was huge, and the timing was extremely clever. He and all the mirror images were imprisoned in this space, and all space-type displacement spells were invalid.


    Boom!


    Dozens of nine-ring spells erupted at the same time, drowning the Lich and his mirror image.


    These nine-ring spells he cast spared no effort, and the power of each spell was astonishingly great, and he finally borne it by himself.


    The holy soul wizards outside did not stand idly by either.


    Anse Wodos threw twenty-five fireballs with nine rings again, Tim Kenan summoned a huge sword of cracking the sky, Master Huo Huai''s torrent of spells spewed out, and Master Oroin entered a state of rage. The Duke remained vigilant, waiting for the Lich to show up before making the strongest strike.


    The holy soul wizards kept their distance and cast spells to their heart''s content.


    Six to one, no need to talk about tactics at all, just bombard it.


    Explosions, tearing, collapses, earthquakes, lightning strikes, storms, rays... The area where the Lich was located was bombarded by indiscriminate spells, and the terrifying energy ravaged that space, making Renn, who was several miles away, feel frightened .


    He was both looking forward to and nervous, could the Lich survive?

 Chapter 548

    A devastating spell covered the Lich.


    At the beginning, most of the spells were cast by the Lich himself in the time reversal, and a few were the continuous attacks of several other holy soul wizards.


    Ren''s all-seeing eye could see clearly, perhaps even more clearly than the Holy Soul Wizards.


    The "ring of imprisonment" that fell from the void reached at least nine rings, not only had a huge range, including the Lich and his mirror image, but also had an effect that surpassed ordinary rings of imprisonment, manipulating space to restrain it The enemy is more targeted and more ingenious than the restraint of the stasis field.


    The caster''s mastery of space is breathtaking.


    But the other party did not show up.


    Ren''s eyes penetrated layers of void, and under the double superposition of the key of the door and the all-seeing eye, he finally found a figure hidden in the folds of space.


    This person is not tall, and the white robe on his body is dotted with purple patterns, his face is covered by a hood, and only a few strands of golden hair are exposed around his neck. He is obviously a woman.


    The Duke of Purple Flame Magna Elan!


    Ren''s eyes brightened slightly.


    Among the members of the Supreme Council, there are two most mysterious. One is the Duke of Black Robe, and the other is the Duke of Purple Flame. It turns out that both of them are here.


    This is a bit of a surprise.


    Rumor has it that Duke Ziyan is an elementalist specializing in ice and fire, and has not also trained as an arcanist. It turns out that she is so proficient in space magic.


    The space where the battlefield is located is also locked by her, making it impossible for the Lich to teleport and escape from the plane.


    This ring of imprisonment is even more effective.


    The lich''s body froze for a moment.


    The defense resistance of his twelve mirror images is far inferior to that of the main body, and they don''t have independent thinking like Ren''s mirror images. They respond faster than ordinary arcanists, but they are still a little rigid and sluggish. Bound, unable to move.


    Then dozens of nine-ring spells erupted.


    Although most of them are single-target spells, there are also range damage such as Meteor Burst and Chain Extreme Meteorite, and their power is not weaker than single-target spells.


    The energy is raging, meteorites and meteors are bombarded.


    The earth-shattering spell wiped out the twelve mirror images in an instant, and the Lich''s body was also attacked. The space barrier on his body emerged to resist all attacks. It took less than half a second for him to get rid of the ring of imprisonment. The whole person disappeared.


    Ren''s eyelids twitched, and the Lich jumped into time.


    His eyes barely pierced the future, tracking the whereabouts of the lich, who jumped into the long river of time, in a static state, avoiding the peak of the first wave of spell explosion.


    Time jump is very strong, but it also has weaknesses.


    Where to jump, the landing point can be adjusted in a small range, up to a hundred meters, and in the long river of time, you can''t do any actions, such as casting spells, healing, taking potions, activating equipment, etc., you can''t do it. The injury will not recover, and the state before jumping into the time will remain.


    Ren has learned before that the Lich can only jump ten seconds into the future at most.


    At that time, the explosion of most of the spells had ended, and the damage was reduced to less than a quarter of the peak.


    Obviously, the Holy Soul Wizard will not let the enemy do what he wants.


    As soon as the Lich jumped into time, Touzlei, the Duke of Black Robe, made a move.


    He waved the "Maggis'' Light of Truth" in his hand, and a beam of faint magical light shot out, disappearing as if piercing through the void, but actually piercing through time.


    Ren saw that the Lich, who was stagnant in the long river of time, was hit.


    Then his jump ended prematurely.


    The Lich was forced to show up, and he couldn''t even choose where it landed. As soon as he came out, he was hit right by the meteorite technique he summoned.


    boom!


    The meteorite with a diameter of three to four meters is extremely hard. In comparison, the Lich''s body is extremely fragile, like a stone touching an egg, but the result is completely opposite.


    The meteorite splits apart in an instant


    The space barrier on Lich''s body was only slightly rippled, and it seemed to be safe and sound. More spells rushed in, drowning him in an instant, and the space barrier fluctuated violently.


    Ren looked through the torrent of energy and saw the Lich''s end of time.


    The vast majority of spells have stalled.


    Only Anxi Wodas''s fireball was still moving forward, only slightly affected, and its flight speed dropped slightly, which was extremely eye-catching among the many stagnant spells.


    Time stops!


    However, the black-robed Duke, who is also good at time spells, had been prepared for a long time. He focused on casting spells on the lich, and then waved his staff. A beam of magic light shot into the range where time stopped, and it was broken in the blink of an eye.


    Time resumed its normal flow.


    And before the time stop was lifted, Anse Wo Daosi''s fireball had already arrived.


    Huge fireballs formed a whole string, beading cannons fired one after another, hitting the Liches one after another. The terrifying high-temperature flames could even burn through the space, and the resulting shock wave directly collapsed the void, blasting out spiderweb-like fissures. Invading the Lich''s space barrier made his mind shake.


    Under the delicate control of Anse Wo Daosi, several fireballs led the charge, and the bombardment lich entangled him.


    At the same time, more than a dozen fireballs flew out in a pleasing trajectory.


    With the lich as the center, a bracelet-like fireball shrinks inward. The explosion point of each fireball is specially selected, and the explosion time is almost without delay.


    Boom!


    There was a deafening explosion, and the ground in a radius of tens of miles shook, as if a major earthquake had occurred.


    However, there is only vibration and no flame eruption.


    The scene didn''t look as shocking as a meteor storm, but Ren was dazzled by it, and finally saw why the teacher was one of the Big Three in the empire.


    Most of the flames and shock waves erupting from more than a dozen fireballs were directed towards the Lich in the middle.


    What a superb spellcasting skill this requires!


    The space around the Lich was instantly shattered, the fireball blasted a black hole, the ground under his feet evaporated and disappeared, and the space was shattered into pure arcane energy, which was mixed with high-temperature flames, triggering a more intense chain reaction , turned into the most extreme fire of destruction.


    Outside the collapsed hole, huge cracks spread out.


    The Lich is at the center, and the shock wave of the explosion is very ingeniously hedged, so that he will not lose his balance and be blown out, as if he is caught in the middle of an invisible solid wall, with no way to escape.


    The space was blown up, and there was no way to escape.


    His absorbing magic only absorbed part of the energy of the flames and explosions, before it collapsed. Cracks also appeared in the space barrier, and the fire of destruction penetrated in, only a short distance from burning his body.


    Hoo hoo...


    The second wave of fireballs from Anxi Wodas followed closely.


    The first wave of explosions has not subsided yet, and a second ring of more than a dozen huge fireballs has formed again, shrinking inward, and is about to explode.


    The blue flames in the Lich''s eye sockets danced, and finally there was a ray of panic.


    He knew very well the horror of Anse Wo Daosi.


    The biggest feature of Modus wizards is to focus on improving the power of spells. They have few spells but are powerful. They are known as "fortresses". Can and.


    Anxi Wodusi is the founder of Modus, even if he is a few levels lower than himself, but in the destructive power of spells, Liches are willing to bow down.


    In this world, no one has a stronger attack than Anxi Wodas!


    boom!


    A second ring of fireballs erupted.


    At the critical moment, the Lich tried his best to move half a step in the dark void, so that he was no longer in the center, and added a layer of high-level fire resistance to himself.


    With a crackling sound, the space barrier shattered.


    The flames drove straight in and finally burned the Lich''s body, but most of the energy was absorbed by his constant magic absorption, and the remaining small part was weakened by the flame protection, but failed to burn the gorgeous robe worn on the body, and a layer of spiritual light emerged. The flames were extinguished.


    This is also a legendary magic robe.


    Because the Lich had moved, the shock wave of the explosion was out of balance, blowing him out and breaking away from the circle formed by the third fireball.


    Before he could cast a spell to fight back, a sword light struck in front of him.


    Master Oroin made a move.


    He has entered a berserk state, and his body has swelled to more than three meters high. The unglamorous cross sword cut and erased the distance between the two. The world in Lich''s eyes seemed to be turned in half, and he opened it again calmly. The space barrier was half a step late.


    The hair-thin sword light flashed past his neck.


    puff!


    The space barrier that is not completely opened is like paper, and has no defensive effect under the sword of Master Oroin.


    The Lich''s legendary magic robe was triggered, a layer of spiritual light emerged, and it also fell apart under the sword.


    The cross long sword contains terrifying power, and it is unstoppable, no matter how hard it is or how many layers of magic protection, it can''t stop it at all.


    The lich separated instantly.


    Just as his head was chopped off, Master Oroin turned around and waved his white wooden stick, smashing his skinny head into powder.


    He beheaded the Lich with one sword, but Master Oroin did not stop attacking.


    He swung his sword again, and his figure was so fast that it was hard to catch with the naked eye, faster than a flash, and appeared at a position hundreds of meters away, slashing towards the empty void.


    But in the same place, the Lich''s body dissipated.


    Nine-ring surrogate death technique!


    An intact lich was reborn from the void, but what greeted him was another sword from Master Oroin.


    None of the other holy soul wizards reacted, but Master Oroin noticed it in advance. In the infinite rage, his eyes were calm, his eyes locked on the lich, and he drew his sword mercilessly.


    His sword skills are mediocre, without the slightest brilliance, but he can always cut at the weakest point of the enemy.


    The cross long sword sliced ??through the Lich''s space barrier.


    It''s just that this time the Lich was on guard, and the space barrier was not broken immediately. His eyes swept over the Duke of Silver Star in the distance, and he exchanged places with her instantly.


    The Duke of Silver Star was summoning the ancient dragon demon, but he was caught off guard and appeared under the sword of Master Oroin.


    With her protection, it is absolutely impossible to resist Master Oroin''s attack.


    Immediately horrified eyes.


    call!


    Like cutting tofu, Master Oroin''s sword sliced ??through Duke Silver Star''s shield, touched Duke Silver Star''s skin, but stopped inconceivably.


    The Duke of Silver Star was shocked.


    Before she could make a sound, Master Oroin disappeared in front of her eyes, and in the next moment, she appeared behind the Lich, and the head of the huge white staff fell down on her head.


    As soon as the Lich switched positions, a ring of imprisonment fell down again, restraining him in place.


    Duke Ziyan, who was hiding in the dark, made a move.


    The Duke of Black Robe raised his staff, and the white crystal on the head of the staff shot out a beam of truth. The cone-shaped light wave enveloped the lich and went straight into the soul, causing the lich great pain.


    Master Tim Kenan, who has been preparing for a long time, also released his favorite work.


    Tim Kenan Lysis!


    One of the three giants of the empire, the leader of the Balance Sect, is also an arcanist, whose level is only second to that of Master Ogulev.


    He has invented many spells, but two are the most proud and famous.


    One is the Tim Kenan magic sword technique that Rennes has already mastered, and the other is the "Tim Kenan cracking technique" that he is now performing, which the wizards call "the big cracking technique" for short!


    The Great Rupture is a love-hate thing.


    This is a seven-ring spell, which can remove magical effects, including buffs, protection, anti-magic force fields, etc. All buff-type status effects can be removed, and it can also destroy magic items, whether it is the lowest-level enchanted equipment, or Epics, legends, and even artifacts have a very low probability of being destroyed!


    The lower the quality of the magic item, the greater the probability of being destroyed.


    As long as the legendary intermediate level can master the big cracking technique, cast it in battle, one spell, strip the enemy''s equipment clean, but also lose the spoils of war.


    As a result, this spell is both loved and hated.


    Master Tim Kenan personally released the Great Disintegration Technique, which reached the ninth ring, and a transparent ray only as thin as a finger accurately hit the Lich.


    There was a crackling sound.


    The Lich under the light of truth is in extreme pain, unable to dodge, and the space barrier outside his body melts like ice.


    Multiple layers of constant protection spells were pierced and collapsed.


    In a flash of light, the Lich''s gorgeous magic robe was torn apart, and the complicated enchanting runes became invalid, turning into a few pieces of rags hanging on his body. The wind pressure blew, and pieces fell down. A piece of legendary equipment was again No value.


    Only the handle of the end of time is fine, but the lich''s body is also exposed.


    Master Oroin''s huge white wooden staff smashed down on his head. With his terrifying power, as long as he hit it, the Lich would be smashed to pieces.


    However, the moment the stick tip touched the lich''s scalp, the lich disappeared as soon as a little damage was done.


    boom!


    Master Oroin smashed a large hole several meters deep on the ground. He turned his head and searched, but he couldn''t find the Lich.


    "Time trigger." He said lightly.


    The other holy soul wizards all understood.


    This is a trigger-type protection spell, which should be attached to the end of time. When the lich is hurt, it will be transported to the long river of time in time to be in a stagnant state. When protected, it lasts for six seconds. As long as the time is up, he will reappear.


    Unsurprisingly, this was the lich''s last resort.


    A lich in stasis of time can''t do anything, and it''s his death when he comes out.


    Therefore, Touzlei, Duke of Black Robe, did not cast a spell to force the lich out. The holy soul wizards had a tacit understanding and made full use of the six seconds to cast spells, silently waiting for that second to come, and giving the final blow.

 Chapter 549

    The holy soul wizards are scattered in all directions centered on the place where the lich disappeared.


    Master Oroin held a sword in one hand and a staff in the other. Standing in the middle was a strong body more than three meters high. His body was constantly blessed with more than a dozen layers of magic protection. The huge wooden staff emitted a dazzling white light.


    This is one of the three spells he is best at, the light spell!


    Initially, the light spell with only one ring, its only function is lighting, and has almost no attack power, but in the hands of Master Oroin, its power is stronger than that of the nine-ring spell, and its power can be large or small, and it can be used flexibly. It can not only integrate a beam of rays to cause terrifying damage, but also spread to the widest range, dispelling darkness and evil, making it invisible.


    At this moment, the head of Master Oroin''s staff is like a rising sun, with warm and non-glare white light, illuminating the space of this dark plane, and it is like daylight within a few miles.


    Bright light even shines into the future, a vague silhouette emerges.


    It is the lich in the river of time!


    A lich in a stagnant state has no protection other than the end of time.


    This space was locked by Duke Ziyan with all his strength, even if he could crack it, the holy soul wizards would not give him enough time.


    Perhaps the lich''s only hope is to pray to his master, the Lord of the Necrons, one of the four evil gods of the abyss.


    The evil gods of the abyss are the gods of rules, the incarnation of law and will. Unlike the personal gods in Ellenus, they act strictly according to their own principles.


    If it is the Lord of Chaos, with Ogulev''s important status, there is a great possibility that he will make a move.


    But the Necromancer will not.


    This ancient evil god who controls the true meaning of death, the ruler of all undead creatures, the ancient evil god living in the abyss, the terrifying existence most feared by all living people in the world, the god of death named "Yegris", can only invade the mortal world on a large scale and harvest souls Only then will he do it himself.


    He uses the world and planes as a chess game, macro-controls, and plans big plans. Any minion or believer is insignificant in His eyes, even the most powerful Lich in history.


    In the period when there is no harvesting of souls, the Lord of the Necromancers is just a symbol that symbolizes the "God of Death".


    Besides, the goddess of magic must be paying attention, and it is very likely that this battle of the holy soul has been covered up, and even the coordinates of the plane have been hidden.


    In case the lord of the undead makes a move, the goddess will never stand by.


    "What about the phylactery?"


    Staring at the blurred figure of the Lich, Master Oroin asked quickly.


    This is also a concern of the holy soul wizards. Every lich has a phylactery. Once killed, the soul can return to the phylactery to be resurrected, which is why the lich can live forever.


    The phylactery is indestructible, and the lich is immortal.


    Ogulev will definitely hide his phylactery in the most guarded and hidden place, and it is almost impossible for outsiders to find it except him.


    To kill a lich without knowing the location of the phylactery is to let him escape.


    In the future, the Lich will come back for revenge. With his strength, the holy soul wizards present are no match for him in a one-on-one situation. Unless the members of the Supreme Council gather together forever, one day, they will be defeated by the Lich one by one. kill.


    The holy soul wizards turned their attention to Anxi Wo Daosi.


    He already knew about Ogulev''s depravity, and had secretly planned it for so long, so he must have been prepared.


    Sure enough, Anse Verdos did not disappoint.


    He produced a red gemstone, glistening and rune-laden within, where spells and spells had been set. The holy soul wizards could tell at a glance that it was a sage''s stone.


    It is a gem made by the great sage of Congerald himself.


    The great sage Congerald is the inventor of the soul stone, which laid the foundation for countless superhumans to hunt, preserve, research, and fuse demon souls. Without the soul stone, the number of human superhumans would drop by at least 90%, and the empire would not It may reach its current heyday.


    The Philosopher''s Stone is the ultimate enhanced version of the Soul Stone.


    The holy soul wizards immediately understood Anse Wo Daosi''s plan, and Master Tim Kenan said: "He must be controlled."


    "I will release his End of Time Staff." Master Oroin said.


    "Let me restrain him." The Duke of Black Robe added.


    "I''ll counter his spell." Tim Kenan stroked his bald head, his eyes flickering.


    Master Wantusri Huo Huai also said: "I will prevent him from escaping."


    With just a few words, the holy soul wizards assigned their respective tasks. Anxi Wodas held the Philosopher''s Stone in his hand and focused his mind. He was in charge of the most critical step of the plan.


    Just as the Duke of Silver Star was about to speak, his eyes suddenly went blank, as if he had changed into a different person.


    Then there was a flash of silver fire on her body, and her whereabouts disappeared.


    And her demon soul army launched an attack on the nearest Master Huo Huai, more than two thousand demon souls, the Fire Crow Cloud, Chimera, and Lord of the Wind in the sky, the poisonous mist tarantula on the ground, the hill The giant monster crazily attacked Master Huo Huai''s elemental demon soul, which caught him off guard.


    The most powerful ancient dragon demon went straight to Master Oroin in the encirclement.


    With a charge, the mountain-like ancient dragon demon leaped into the air, raised a huge and crude machete, a dazzling lightning flashed on the blade, and slashed down from top to bottom with all its strength.


    "Delay Advanced Enslavement!"


    "She''s under control!"


    The voices of Anse Wodos and Tim Kenan sounded, and they immediately understood that when the Lich and the Silver Star Duke shifted their positions just now, they used sequential spellcasting, and secretly triggered the "advanced slavery" while switching positions. "Spell" controlled the Duke of Silver Star, and the attack was delayed until now.


    "Roar!"


    The tall Balrog transformed by Master Huo Huai let out a roar, with the effect of group fear, deterring the many demon souls of the Silver Star Duke.


    His elemental demon soul was of higher quality, taking advantage of the moment when his opponent was stagnant, he cast a torrent of spells.


    The King of Winter bursts out a large piece of ice with a wave of his hand, turning the earth into ice, and the rings of frost freeze the demon soul; Chichimerk, who is hidden in the wind, also summons the strong wind to bind the enemy, and lightning falls from the sky; the crystal giant Stomping on the ground, the shock wave shattered the enemies that rushed to the front; the void lord instantly launched a void storm, which collided with the cloud of fire ravens and strangled the dozens of chimeras at the same time.


    Various other elemental demon souls also kept casting spells.


    But the number of the Silver Star Duke''s demon souls is too much, and the number wins. Every time one is killed, it will be re-summoned, as if it is inexhaustible.


    Two holy soul wizards of the Soul Control School controlled their demon soul army to fight in melee.


    All of a sudden, the plans of the holy soul wizards were disrupted.


    In less than two seconds, the Lich Society will come out of the long river of time. Several holy soul wizards looked at each other, and reached a tacit understanding in an instant, and decided to ignore it.


    Never give a lich a chance to escape amidst the chaos.


    last second.


    The machete of the ancient dragon demon had fallen on Master Oroin''s head. However, Master Oroin had no intention of dodging. He had to guard the position where the lich appeared.


    Master Oroin stuck the white wooden stick in front of his body and let out a bang.


    A translucent spherical force field spread out from the head of the staff. If there was any substance, it would instantly expand to more than ten meters in diameter, repelling everything around itself.


    Resistance field!


    This is one of the three spells that Master Oroin is best at.


    The machete of the ancient dragon demon hit the force field and made a loud noise. The seemingly fragile magic force field did not move at all, and bounced off the machete weighing hundreds of thousands of pounds. When the dragon demon landed, it seemed to hit a hard piece Almost fell over the boulder.


    "Stand back!"


    Master Oroin yelled loudly, and released his third spell¡ªlaw deterrence!


    At the same time, a beam of dazzling white light hit the dragon demon''s eyes, causing it to fall into a state of blindness. It was so panicked that it turned its head and fled.


    All this happened so fast, in a blink of an eye.


    Master Oroin repelled the ancient dragon demon, and before he had time to catch his breath, the lich came out of the river of time half a second earlier, only a few steps away from him.


    Not one lich, but all nine.


    Nine liches were scattered within a range of hundreds of meters, only one was the real body, and the rest were mirror images without attacking capabilities.


    boom!


    Dazzling white light erupted from the tip of Master Oroin''s wooden staff, sweeping away all the liches like lightning.


    The light technique, which originally had no offensive power, was cast by him, but it has an irresistible power. Each ray of light contains five layers of "heat", "exorcism", "blinding", "penetrating" and "impact". Effect!


    The eight mirror images of the Lich immediately dissipated like bubbles, revealing its real body.


    "Time and space shock!"


    Master Tim Kenan pointed in the air.


    The lich''s perception was confused, and his mind was stagnant for a very short moment, his mind went blank, and he didn''t even have time to open the space barrier again.


    Master Oroin slashed out with a sword.


    The hair-thin sword light flashed past, and Master Oroin appeared behind the Lich. The Lich''s right hand was severed from the wrist, and fell to the ground at the end of time.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The Lich screamed in pain, and black tentacles emerged from the void around him, each ten meters long and as thick as an arm, wrapping around the Lich''s body from all directions. Dark flames burned from the tentacles, and shadow energy seeped into the lich''s skin, searing his very soul.


    Ava''s black tentacles and soul burning, two five-ring shadow spells were fused into one by the Duke of Black Robe, and became a seven-ring spell, renamed "Dark Flame Touch"!


    The Duke of Black Robe raised the Touch of Dark Flame to nine rings, which is his most powerful control spell except for the stop of time.


    Once restrained by Touch of Darkness, the soul-burning agony will render enemies incapable of casting spells.


    Rennes in the distance was amazed.


    The Duke of Black Robe is an arcanist and a dark magician, and the only dark magician who has reached the holy soul, and finally showed superb shadow magic.


    The lich struggled frantically, but to no avail.


    No matter how high his level is, he is still a wizard of the Fayin school. After all the protection is broken, his weak body is exposed. It is not as good as a high-level iron guard, and it is impossible to resist the binding spell of the nine rings.


    The Lich endured the severe pain to prop up the space barrier.


    Tim Kenan fired another "Great Disintegration Technique", crackling and crackling, and the space barrier was broken as soon as it appeared.


    The Great Disintegration Technique submerged into the Lich''s body, causing him to tremble and fall into a state of trance.


    At this time, Anse Wodos finally made a move.


    He threw up the Philosopher''s Stone, the gleaming ruby ??flashed for a moment, and landed in the Lich''s intact left palm, he held the gem subconsciously.


    "Iola Ogulev!"


    Anse Woldas immediately shouted a name.


    After Lich heard it, the blue flames in his eyes jumped, and he seemed to be in a trance. This was his real name before his death.


    It has been a long time since anyone called him by his full name. For more than two thousand years, people have respected him as Master Ogulevi, which is his surname. The real name of Iola, except for being used to name "Iola''s Core", is usually not used by anyone.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The Lich finally came to his senses and understood what was going on.


    He looked at the ruby ??in his hand in horror, and let out a roar full of despair and anger.


    The body of the strongest wizard in history disintegrated in an instant, turning into a handful of gray powder and floating away. His soul, a powerful soul surrounded by evil pale flames, was sucked into the Philosopher''s Stone.


    With a snap, the ruby ??fell to the ground.


    The fighting finally stopped.


    The high-level enslavement technique that the Duke of Silver Star received ended, and his sanity regained his senses. He quickly put all the demon souls in the melee into his soul-gathering tower, and she appeared with a face full of shame and resentment. Juezhong being controlled is definitely a great shame in his life.


    Several holy soul wizards ignored her mood, stared at the ruby, waited nervously for a few seconds, and breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that it hadn''t changed.


    A witch figure with her face covered by a hood appeared in the void.


    Duke of Purple Flame, Magna Elan.


    "We''ll go too."


    Prophet Medifer opened a portal and walked in first, and Dean Sabra also followed with peace of mind.


    Before entering the door, Ren remembered that he was still a mirror image, hesitated for a while, took advantage of the Holy Soul Wizard''s attention on the battlefield, delayed for a few seconds, let the main body come across the plane silently, and replaced him. Mirroring the image, the mind controlled Thor''s Hammer to return to the plane of the setting sun and fall into Anser''s mausoleum.


    With many holy soul wizards present, it may be difficult to hide Thor''s Hammer, and it must not be taken.


    When Ren arrived through the portal, Medifer gave him a strange look, but didn''t speak.


    It wasn''t until now that Ryan understood what was going on.


    The teacher used the Philosopher''s Stone as a spell-casting material, and stored a "Soul Imprisonment Spell" in the gem in advance, and engraved the real name of the target he wanted to imprison on the gem to form a spell that triggered the spell.


    When the Lich holds the Philosopher''s Stone, just say his name, the spell will be triggered, killing the Lich, and imprisoning his soul in the gem.


    Soul Binding is a nine-ring spell that prevents a lich''s soul from returning to the phylactery.


    The soul stones that extraordinary people usually use are actually transformed by the great sage Congerald from the soul-binding technique. There is no need for the sage''s stone, just a few ordinary gems, and you don''t need to know the name in advance, but it doesn''t kill the target The ability, and the soul cannot be imprisoned for a long time, the soul will dissipate with the passage of time.


    There was a silence.


    The expressions of the holy soul wizards are all complicated.


    The famous Master Oglevi, the strongest wizard in history, and the founder of the Supreme Council, died just like that, and at the hands of his own people.


    I have to say, this is a great irony!


    Ren could understand the mood of the holy souls, and broke the silence and said, "Teacher..."


    What he wanted to ask was how to deal with the soul of the lich, but just as he spoke, a plane channel made of light-colored psionic energy opened in front of his eyes, and a powerful wizard wearing a dark red robe walked out of it, with a youthful face and a terrific expression. Very serious.


    Kelstone Kalser, Duke of Redstone!


    He held an exquisite iron box in his hand, and the faces of everyone present changed slightly.

 Chapter 550

    The eyes of the holy soul wizards all fell on the hands of the Duke of Redstone, and they couldn''t help thinking absurdly, this exquisite iron box couldn''t be the phylactery of a lich, could it?


    Anse Woldas said, "Kelstone, you shouldn''t be here."


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    Ren also understood what the teacher meant. The Supreme Council has a rule that at any time, at least three holy soul wizards must be left in charge of the empire, lest the enemies of the empire take advantage of it.


    This nameless little plane has gathered nine holy soul wizards.


    The remaining three, the Duke of Redstone, the Great Sage of Congerald, and the Queen of Storms, have the duty to protect the empire and cannot leave without authorization.


    The Duke of Redstone obviously violated this rule, and the Supreme Council can hold him accountable.


    However, the Duke of Redstone said solemnly: "Everyone, I must come." He bowed to the holy soul wizards, raised the iron box in his hand a little higher, and said loudly: "This is the lifeguard of Master Ogulevi. box, I''ve found it."


    "What?"


    "How did you find it?"


    The holy soul wizards looked at each other in blank dismay. Although they had some associations, they still found it unbelievable to hear the Duke of Redstone say it himself.


    Just now, in order to prevent the lich from returning to the phylactery to be resurrected, they tried their best to imprison the soul of the lich.


    Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the Duke of Redstone sent the phylactery to him.


    If he had known earlier, he would have killed the Lich directly.


    Ren was also shocked.


    The words of Duke Redstone revealed too much information.


    He couldn''t help observing this holy soul wizard with the reputation of "the first genius in history", but he couldn''t see anything in the eyes of the soul, as if separated by a thick layer of fog. The Redstone Duke gave him the same feeling as the teacher, and he was shocked.


    Since he was promoted to a legend, Rennes no longer suffers backlash from observing the Holy Soul Wizard.


    Based on his experience, even if he can''t see through the details of the soul, the information fed back by observing different holy soul wizards is also different, and he can roughly judge the opponent''s level of strength.


    For example, the result of observing the Silver Star Duke is much clearer than observing the teacher. You can count the layers of the soul structure, just like annual rings, and thus guess the opponent''s wizard level.


    Ren has seen it before. The Duke of Silver Star is a level 23 magician.


    The teacher couldn''t see clearly at all, and guessed it was close to level 35.


    Now, Duke Redstone''s soul state is similar to that of the teacher, only slightly weaker, which means that he has also reached level 30 or above!


    There was a huge wave in Ren''s heart.


    You know, the Redstone Duke was promoted to the Holy Soul only in the early three hundred years, decades later than the Silver Star Duke. As the Chosen One, the Duke of Silver Star is favored by the Goddess of Magic, and he is only at level 23 now, at least seven levels lower than the Duke of Red Stone.


    Above the holy soul, it is very difficult to level up every level, and it takes hundreds of years. At the two bottlenecks of level 25 and level 30, it is normal to be stuck for hundreds of years without being promoted.


    An average of one hundred years can be upgraded to one level, which is considered fast.


    The Duke of Redstone has advanced more than ten levels in more than three hundred years, including two soul transformation upgrades. No one would dare to believe this shocking speed.


    Really worthy of being the first genius of human beings!


    Ren shook his head secretly, and even wondered who is the voter of the goddess of magic? The Chosen One didn''t take the rocket to upgrade like this. It is estimated that it is possible to become the concubine of the Goddess.


    Of course, the strength of a holy soul wizard cannot be measured only by level.


    Tuzlei, the Duke of Black Robe, has been promoted to Holy Soul for less than a hundred years, and is currently at level 23. He has improved very quickly, and is at the same level as the Duke of Silver Star. However, his strength in this battle against the Lich is undoubtedly stronger than Silver The Star Duke is much stronger, even an extremely crucial winner, playing an important role no less than the two giants and Master Oroin.


    In contrast, the Duke of Silver Star seemed a bit cumbersome.


    Therefore, the level is just a reference, and what really determines the strength is the elements, spellcasting skills and magic equipment, as well as combat experience and timing.


    The Duke of Silver Star is not weak, at least much stronger than Dean Sabra, but her accumulation as a holy soul wizard is too little. Facing liches as high as forty-one, her huge number of demon souls, except for the ancient dragon demon Except for this, the rest have become decorations and cannot play a role.


    The All Souls Wizard is good at dealing with a large number of enemies, but there is only one Lich. When the difference in quality is too large, the number is useless.


    The real body of the All Souls Wizard is very fragile, with less protection, and all kinds of hidden spells are easily seen by the Lich.


    Until now, the Duke of Silver Star is still brooding, with an aggrieved expression on his face.


    Ren''s eyes swept over the Duke of Silver Star, and then back to the Duke of Redstone. Seeing that the holy soul wizards had different thoughts, staring at the phylactery, they were speechless for a long time.


    Duke Redstone has too many doubts.


    One is that the timing of his arrival was too coincidental, as soon as the battle was over, he opened the passage, unless someone among the holy soul wizards present tipped him off, who would it be?


    The second point, from Dean Sabra''s disappearance at the projection meeting, being teleported to this small plane, to the end of the battle, when the Lich''s soul was imprisoned, it took less than ten minutes in total. How did he manage in such a short period of time? Found the phylactery?


    From this, the most critical question is extended. Did the Duke of Redstone know the inside story a long time ago, and what role did he play behind the scenes?


    Not only Ren, but all the holy soul wizards had doubts in their hearts.


    "Kelstone, are you sure this is his phylactery?" Tim Kenan couldn''t help asking, with too many questions in his mind.


    "Master Kenan, please wait a moment."


    The Duke of Redstone did not answer immediately, but said: "I have obtained the approval of the goddess, and temporarily summoned all the members of the Supreme Council to hold an emergency meeting. The safety of the empire is temporarily entrusted to the goddess to protect herself."


    He stepped aside from the psychic passage, and two figures walked out of it, a man and a woman.


    The man couldn''t tell his age, his feet were off the ground, and he walked forward in a levitation, surrounded by twelve gemstones of different colors, his facial features were as sharp as a knife, his eyes were clear and bright, and his skin had a metallic luster. Wearing a large magic robe with the gem badge of the Alchemy Association pinned to his chest, it was the Great Sage Congerald.


    The witch was the Queen of Storms that Ryan had seen.


    She was still wearing a tattered gorgeous robe as in previous years, as if it hadn''t been washed for many years, with a magic short sword pinned to her waist, long silver hair hanging loose, and a charming look on her beautiful face. The wildness, the high spirits between the gazes, is unforgettable at first sight.


    Ren felt an elemental aura as vast as the sea in her body, including three elements of ice, fire and wind, which made him amazed.


    When he was observing the Queen of Storms, the other party suddenly looked back, and their eyes collided.


    The Storm Queen''s gaze stayed on Ren''s face for half a second, her eyes shone slightly, and the corners of her mouth raised, before she looked away.


    This small expression, which was difficult for others to detect, made Renn''s heart skip a beat.


    The Storm Queen is notorious among men and women, worse than her sister, the Silver Star Duke. He has no interest in becoming a fellow with countless men.


    Ren looked around.


    Except for myself, everyone else is a holy soul wizard!


    All members of the Supreme Council are here!


    He glanced at the Philosopher''s Stone on the ground, the light of the ruby ??shrank, and even Master Ogulev, whose soul had been imprisoned, was not absent.


    "Your Excellency the Great Sage."


    The holy soul wizards saluted one after another.


    The strength of the great sage Congerald is not outstanding in the Supreme Council, but his status is extremely high and his qualifications are profound. Like Master Ogulevi, he witnessed the birth of the empire with his own eyes. His life span exceeded two thousand years. Now Ogulevi The master fell and died, and he is the oldest senior in the council.


    Moreover, Congerald invented the soul stone, which made an indescribable contribution to the empire, to all extraordinary beings, and to the entire human race.


    Without the popularization of soul stones, it would be impossible for human beings to rise in the fourth era, and there would be no prosperity of the empire, and it would be difficult for members of the Supreme Council to embark on the path of the holy soul.


    All the supernatural beings must owe their love to the great sage Congerald.


    No amount of respect is too great.


    The Queen of Storms did not receive such high treatment, and the holy soul wizards just nodded slightly at her, "Your Majesty the Queen."


    Congerald looked at the Philosopher''s Stone on the ground for the first time, the expression on his face remained unchanged, but he let out a deep sigh.


    "Anxi," his voice sounded like an ordinary person at first glance, but he could still distinguish a little mechanical rigid tone, but his tone was full of emotion, "you asked me for a sage''s stone last year, just to Use it today?"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Great Sage." Anxi Wodas responded.


    "Alas..." Congerald nodded, and the jewel floating above his head shook up and down, and sighed: "I have known Ogulev for more than two thousand years, and I never thought that he would fall and walk on this road." A dead end. His first name..."


    He didn''t say any more, and everyone felt a strong sadness.


    Ren was also moved by it.


    For a long time, Congerald has been the most loyal supporter of Master Ogulevi. The two have their own strengths, one is invincible in strength, and the other is proficient in alchemy. They are the first and second holy soul wizards in history, respectively. They also joined hands to establish the world''s first and second floating cities, that is, Nesser and Ain, who are the leaders of the Nesser faction and the Alchemy Association, and jointly created the Supreme Council.


    The deep friendship of more than two thousand years is difficult for those who have not experienced it to understand.


    Sudden loss of a friend, even though the Great Sage Congerald is now a lifeless structure with a heart of stone, it is difficult to restrain the pain and sorrow in his heart.


    "Your Excellency the Great Sage, please mourn."


    The Duke of Redstone spoke out to comfort him. His flat voice contained healing energy, which healed the pain in Congerald''s heart and quickly restored his calm.


    Power Word of the Seven Rings - Mind Healing.


    It can repair mental wounds, remove negative effects of the mind, infuse psionic energy, and at the same time create a spiritual barrier to prevent the invasion of the soul.


    Redstone Duke''s psychic spells are so silent, it''s almost as easy as speaking.


    "Thank you."


    The Great Sage Congerald stretched out his hand, and the ruby ??that imprisoned the soul of the Lich fell into his hand. He carefully looked at the Philosopher''s Stone he made, with complicated eyes and silent.


    Anse Woldas looked away from the ruby, and said indifferently: "Kelstone, we are all waiting for your explanation."


    Duke Redstone nodded, "It shouldn''t be long before Master Anxi discovered the fall of Master Ogulev, right?"


    "Yes, three years ago."


    "I discovered it sixty years ago." The Duke of Redstone looked very heavy, looking at the shocked Holy Soul wizards, and said slowly: "When I visited Master Ogulev in Nether, then At that time, he had already transformed into a lich, but he still maintained his reason and emotions, and his soul resisted the will pollution of evil gods."


    "He refused to meet with me under the pretext of magic research."


    "But before I left, I met Master Ogulevi by chance. Everyone knows that I have the will to truth and can see through all invisibility, disguise and illusion..."


    Having said that, the Duke of Redstone''s eyes flicked in the direction of Ren, with a playful expression on his face.

 Chapter 551

    Ren''s heart skipped a beat.


    The Duke of Redstone continued: "Master Ogulev thought he was hiding well, and didn''t know that I saw him. I couldn''t believe it at first, and I didn''t dare to disclose the news. I have been investigating secretly."


    "It wasn''t until years later that I confirmed that he had actually fallen."


    "So I started to prepare for this day. I arranged some secrets in Nether, and I also had contact with several Nether elders. I only had one goal, and that was to find his phylactery."


    The Duke of Redstone looked a little proud: "Just last month, I found it."


    He raised the iron box in his hand to show everyone.


    "His phylactery is hidden in an underground labyrinth more than 400 miles away in the northern suburbs of Northriel. There are a large number of rune circles and magic protection. I have never dared to act rashly. Until just now, taking advantage of him and everyone For the opportunity to fight here, I went to Northriel and got it!"


    It''s a coincidence that the holy soul wizards looked at each other silently!


    Is this the arrangement of the goddess of fate?


    Anxi Wodusi''s expression was very displeased, and he said in a deep voice, "Since you discovered it sixty years ago, why did you wait until now?"


    Ogulev has completely degenerated, colluding with the Scourge and the Sigil of the Dead Knot, behind the scenes to promote the plan to infringe Wezeland, no earlier than thirty years ago.


    If the Duke of Redstone has been investigating secretly, it must be hidden from his eyes.


    If he reminded, Wedzeland would not suffer such a big loss.


    "Since Master Anxi discovered it three years ago, why did he wait until now?" Duke Hongshi asked back.


    Anse Wodos''s face froze, unable to refute.


    The Duke of Redstone smiled, "Master Anxi, in fact, I have reminded you, but I used a safer method." He looked at the Prophet Medifer, "Prophet Your Excellency, do you still remember that you gave Wei a few years ago?" The cause of Zeelan''s prophecy?"


    Medifer''s face changed slightly.


    His prophecy saw that Wezelan was in danger of crashing, and this was only told to Anse Wodos, and only a few Rennes and Oxilia knew about Wezeland, and never disclosed it to the outside world.


    How did Duke Redstone know about that prophecy?


    Medifer thought about it for a while, and said: "That night, I fell asleep while relaxing and resting, and had a dream, dreaming that Wedzeland was invaded, but I couldn''t see what the enemy was, and when I woke up, I cast prophecy."


    Suddenly, he asked, "Didn''t that dream happen by chance?"


    "A ''dream-casting technique'' released by psionic energy that I improved, please forgive me, Your Excellency the Prophet." The Duke of Redstone apologized sincerely.


    Medifer shook his head and remained silent.


    That dream, he was in his own tower, and the tower was hidden in a small plane far away from the main material world. The Duke of Redstone crossed the plane from such a long distance, and quietly entered his dream , didn''t trigger the protection in the tower, and I didn''t notice anything wrong, I thought it was an accidental magical inspiration...


    The Duke of Redstone showed unfathomable strength in this move.


    Anse Woldas'' face changed.


    If what the Duke of Redstone said was true, then Wezeland did owe him a favor, and this tactful reminder reduced Wezeland''s losses.


    The most important thing is that Ren joined Wezeland because of this, reversing the decline of Wezeland!


    Anse Woldas looked at Ren.


    He knew that Ren had a certain ability to distinguish lies. Seeing that Ren nodded slightly, he used his eyes to confirm that the Duke of Redstone was not lying, so he stopped asking.


    The holy soul wizards also raised a few questions.


    The Duke of Redstone was able to answer all the questions fluently, and even claimed that he found out that Master Ogulevi held the Lich Transformation Ceremony around 2221 in the new calendar, which is about 310 years ago, and the error will not exceed three years.


    His words verified each other, and there was no flaw in logic. Tim Kenan and Congerald checked the iron box in his hand respectively, and brought it close to the Philosopher''s Stone. There was a soul connection between the two, confirming this It''s the phylactery of the lich.


    The holy soul wizards no longer doubted.


    The Duke of Redstone made great contributions to the Supreme Council this time, which immediately impressed the holy soul wizards and praised him a few words.


    Ryan watched and listened quietly, without saying a word.


    His soul eyes have been observing the Duke of Redstone. Although he can''t see through the opponent''s strength, as if separated by a layer of fog, he can still see the change of the color of the soul, which emerges from the fog, and judges emotional ups and downs, and Whether to lie.


    Duke Redstone''s mood is very stable, most of the time he speaks the truth.


    There is only one exception.


    At the beginning, he said that when he discovered that Master Ogulevi had fallen sixty years ago, his emotions fluctuated greatly, and the color of his soul flickered slightly, but it was not intense.


    The change was ambiguous, perhaps just a little emotional about announcing something so important.


    So Ryan couldn''t be sure if he was lying.


    Even if it is a lie, it is very likely that the real time was concealed. The Duke of Redstone did not discover it sixty years ago. It may have been earlier or later, but this does not affect his conspiracy against Master Ogulevi. One or two sentences of concealment have nothing to do with the overall situation.


    After all, Duke Redstone did pull out the phylactery.


    This phylactery is the most powerful evidence, which is beyond doubt.


    Ren has seen it many times with the all-seeing eye, and seeing the inside of the iron box, it is indeed a very powerful phylactery, which was made by Master Oglevi.


    So he decided to shut up.


    He is not a member of the Supreme Council, and here he speaks lightly and has no right to speak. If he raises questions rashly, it will be difficult to get the support of the holy soul wizards, and he will expose his ability to distinguish lies, which will do a lot of harm but no benefit.


    Most importantly, it would offend Duke Redstone.


    Although the Duke of Redstone and himself are enemies in a certain way, it is only a secret matter. At least on the bright side, he has nothing against him, so it is better not to jump too much.


    The Duke of Redstone should have discovered that he has the will to truth from his battle with Elder Nether at the opening ceremony, and he probably hasn''t found out about the robbery and killing of the airship. Now he at most regards himself as a future competitor, not an equal enemy. As long as he doesn''t provoke him, there will be no problem.


    "What do we do with it?"


    The Queen of Storms pointed to the Philosopher''s Stone in Congerald''s hand. The "it" in her mouth naturally referred to the soul of the Lich.


    The holy soul wizards were all silent.


    Emotionally speaking, no one would like to see the prestigious Master Ogulev come to this end, but reason tells everyone that the soul in the red stone treasure is no longer Master Ogulev, it is just an evil thing, Hatred of all the living, must not stay.


    The real Master Ogulev, is dead.


    From the day when he held a ceremony more than three hundred years ago, killed himself, and transformed the corpse into a lich, today''s ending was doomed.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the Great Sage Congerald, waiting for him to speak.


    Congerald was in a daze for a long time.


    In fact, he has been communicating with the soul in the ruby, but the response he got made him extremely disappointed. No one urged him, until a few minutes later, he said slowly: "No matter how brilliant achievements he had in his lifetime, it has nothing to do with this evil soul, let''s destroy it."


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Great Sage."


    The holy soul wizards breathed a sigh of relief and responded in unison.


    If the great sage thought of friendship, couldn''t bear to kill the lich, and decided to keep it, there would be endless troubles. If this is the case, they can only vote through the parliament to forcibly kill the Lich and embarrass the great sage.


    Congerald''s eyes flickered, and with a little force, he crushed the ruby, which was harder than pure gold.


    Snapped!


    The Philosopher''s Stone shattered, freeing the lich''s soul imprisoned within.


    A cloud of pale evil flames flew out, condensing into the haggard face of a lich in mid-air, two balls of blue flames danced in the eye sockets, and let out a series of triumphant and sharp laughter: "Hahaha! After I am resurrected, you will all die, one Don''t even think about surviving..."


    The lich''s voice stopped abruptly, and he saw his phylactery.


    "No!!!"


    Amid the terrified cry, the Lich''s soul was instantly moved into the phylactery, the runes on the surface flickered, the power of death fluctuated violently, and a burst of colorful dust floated out, beginning to outline the Lich''s body.


    It takes time for the lich to re-condense its body and resurrect, usually ranging from three to ten days.


    The more powerful the lich, the longer the resurrection.


    During this period, as long as the phylactery is destroyed, the lich will die completely.


    This phylactery made by Master Ogulev has an ingenious design. I don''t know what material it is made of. It is equipped with seven magical protections up to nine rings. Combined with the internal rune circle, it forms a ten-ring magic circle. The magic enchantment is truly indestructible.


    Several holy soul wizards tried their hands and found that they couldn''t destroy the phylactery for a while.


    Master Tim Kenan''s disintegration technique was rebounded.


    Black Robe Duke''s disintegration technique is invalid, and high-level magic dispelling is also invalid.


    Anse Wodos threw more than a dozen fireballs and exploded, only loosening the phylactery a little, but it was far from being destroyed.


    Master Ou Luoyin used all his strength to slash out with a single sword, leaving a shallow sword mark on the protective box, at least dozens of swords can be cut completely.


    None of the other holy soul wizard''s methods came in handy.


    Even the greatest alchemist in the history of the empire, the great sage Congerald, was also troubled. He had never seen such a material.


    "Everyone, let me come."


    The Duke of Redstone stepped forward, took the phylactery into his hand from the air, hung it in his palm, stared at the phylactery and began to concentrate on casting spells.


    A few seconds later, his eyes suddenly lit up, and invisible spiritual energy erupted sharply.


    The fluctuation of spiritual energy at this moment actually made the holy soul wizards present sense the great danger, and the constant protective spell came to alert them.


    Immediately, the phylactery fell apart.


    Within a breath, it turned into dust and drifted away, including the soul inside completely disappeared without leaving any embers, as if it had never existed in this world and was directly erased from reality.


    The Storm Queen stared at the Duke of Redstone, and said in surprise, "The ten-ring spell ''True Disillusionment''?"

 Chapter 552

    Ten ring spells!


    The holy soul wizards couldn''t help but stare sideways at him, their faces couldn''t hide their surprise.


    Especially the sisters Duke Silver Star and Queen Storm, they stared at Duke Redstone with shocking eyes, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    A spellcaster can master nine-ring spells at level 20, while ten-ring spells need to reach level 30.


    Real disillusionment!


    When this spell is cast, it means that the Duke of Redstone is already at level 30!


    Judging from the casting speed, he is extremely proficient in mastering this spell, at least decades of in-depth research, which means that he is likely to be more than 30 levels, and it is not surprising that he is one or two levels higher.


    The Storm Queen and Silver Star Duke had complex expressions.


    They grew up at the same time as the Duke of Redstone. The Queen of Storms was promoted to the Holy Soul Sorcerer in 2158 in the new calendar, and the Duke of Redstone became the youngest legendary wizard in the following year. He was promoted in 2166, and then in 2195, the Duke of Redstone was also promoted to Holy Soul Wizard.


    In the past few decades, three holy soul wizards have been born in the empire, and this is the period with the fastest increase in the number of members of the Supreme Council.


    The Supreme Council was established in 1368 in the new calendar. At that time, there were seven founding members. From then on to the year when the Queen of Storms was promoted, during the long period of nearly 800 years, only three holy soul wizards were born.


    However, among the three holy soul wizards, only Prophet Medifer is still active, and the other two, one disappeared, and the other died in an accident.


    More than two hundred years after the Duke of Red Stone, the next holy soul wizard was born, the Duke of Black Robe.


    Less than a hundred years later, that is, this year, Dean Sabra was promoted to Holy Soul.


    However, apart from the seven founding members of the Supreme Council, none of the holy soul wizards who were born and joined later reached the thirtieth level. Even the great sage Congerald and the Duke of Ziyan among the seven founding members are also below the 30th level. They have been stuck in the bottleneck of the 29th level for thousands of years and have been unable to break through.


    Until now, the Duke of Redstone has finally broken this level limit, surpassing level 30!


    Level 30 is an obvious watershed.


    The strength of the members of the Supreme Council is therefore roughly divided into three echelons. The strongest is naturally the former Master Ogulev, who occupies the first echelon alone.


    The second echelon is between the 30th and 40th levels, including Tim Kenan, Anxi Wodas, Master Oroin and Master Huo Huai, a total of four people.


    The rest of the holy soul wizards below level 30 belonged to the bottom third echelon.


    Just now Ren watched the holy soul wizards besiege the lich, and he clearly realized the difference in strength. Several holy soul wizards above level 30 are the main force of the tough front. The Duke of Silver Star, the Duke of Black Robe and the Duke of Purple Flame , these three play as support.


    Touzlei, the Duke of Black Robe, performed brilliantly. A large part of the reason was that his spellcasting expertise and some restraint in the Lich Department just came in handy.


    Duke Ziyan can only hide in the dark to control the field.


    And the Duke of Silver Star was miserable. Relying on the unique fighting style of the wizard of all souls, he thought he was safe, but he performed the worst.


    As for the newly promoted Dean Sabra, he could only be killed instantly in front of the Lich, and he died seven times in a row.


    If it weren''t for him, Dean Sabra wouldn''t even be able to find his ashes now.


    It can be seen from this that the gap between holy soul wizards is huge, and it takes a long time to accumulate.


    The Duke of Redstone was able to reach level 30 or above in just over 300 years, and mastered ten-ring spells proficiently. It is not enough to describe him as a genius. He is worthy of being the number one genius of mankind!


    Even Ren was shocked.


    Now that Master Ogulevi is dead, even his soul has disappeared, and there is no longer a single strongest person. Several holy soul wizards above level 30 have become the first echelon, and the Duke of Redstone has also joined this ranks. The status and right to speak have also risen sharply.


    The Queen of Storms and the Duke of Silver Star looked at each other, both feeling somewhat dispirited.


    The two sisters are the chosen ones of the goddess, and they have received countless honors, but they were left far behind by a young junior from an ordinary background. They couldn''t even see their backs, and they felt shocked immediately.


    The other holy soul wizards also have their own ideas.


    Surprise, curiosity, indifference, joy, etc., and so on.


    Only Ren guessed part of it in advance, so it would be better. He focused more on the spells cast by the Duke of Redstone and the phylactery.


    Real disillusionment, he has read the information on this ten-ring spell.


    Allenus''s spells are as numerous as the stars in the sky. Even the goddess of magic cannot master all the spells, but there are not many ten-ring spells, which should be said to be extremely rare.


    There are fewer ten-ring spells known than legendary elements.


    They are like the brightest stars in the night sky, standing out from countless spells and attracting attention.


    True disillusionment is one of them. It is a mind-based spell, and it also belongs to the instant-death spell. It locks on the target and casts it successfully. No matter whether the target is a living creature or an inanimate object, if it fails to resist the saving throw, it will be directly ejected from reality. Erase, like an illusion shattered, without leaving any traces.


    This obviously violates the law of conservation of mass and energy in the previous life, but this is a supernatural world, and the laws of the previous life may not necessarily apply.


    The phylactery was disintegrated, dissipated, and the soul within was obliterated.


    The eyes of the soul saw that the lich''s pale soul had just appeared a little edge, as if it had been erased with an eraser, and it no longer existed.


    With so many holy soul wizards present, Ren didn''t dare to turn on the phone to charge and devour the soul.


    Even if it is opened, it should not be absorbed.


    According to records, the creatures who die from the disillusionment of reality are completely annihilated, and even the gods cannot be resurrected.


    Not even the most amazing wish spells.


    Ryan had a whim, if at this time he used the "Reversal of Time", which is also a ten-ring spell, to stop the Duke of Redstone before the real disillusionment was released, would he be resurrected?


    His eyes fell on "The End of Time".


    This legendary staff, comparable to a divine weapon, has been lying quietly on the ground since the lich was imprisoned in the ruby, and no one touched it. The body of the silver-gray staff is covered with scales, and the dragon claws on the head of the staff tightly hold a bright golden eye pupil gemstone, exuding an ancient and powerful magical atmosphere.


    There are too many stories at the end of time, and its power is even more coveted.


    Super-accelerated spellcasting, increased spell power, reduced spell cooling gap, immunity to persistent negative effects, a series of time spells including the ten-ring "time reversal", whoever can get it will have the opportunity to explore the secrets of time!


    Master Ogulevi was able to achieve such a great and brilliant achievement during his lifetime, and to reach the pinnacle of the wizard''s path was inseparable from the blessing of the end of time, which accounted for at least 30% of the factors.


    No one can resist the temptation of the end of time.


    Neither can the Holy Soul Wizard!


    Everyone present looked at the magic staff on the ground in unison. No one spoke. Suddenly, the end of time trembled slightly. The runes on the silver-gray staff lit up. The unspeakable volatility of stocks.


    "It''s leaving!"


    Tim Kenan reminded loudly, raised his hand and instantly cast a barrier, trying to cover the staff.


    The holy soul wizards all reacted.


    Often the most powerful magic items have unique spirituality and need to meet specific conditions to master them, so it is difficult to get them easily.


    The stronger it is, the harder it is to obtain, and the higher the requirements.


    The holy soul wizards present have all been in contact with legendary equipment, so they know this very well.


    Such a powerful staff at the end of time must be the same. Its previous owner was Master Ogulevi, the lich''s soul was destroyed, and it regained its freedom, and it was about to leave immediately.


    With the characteristics of this staff, once it escapes, it is almost impossible to find it again.


    The holy soul wizards took action one after another.


    Spells spewed out one after another, barriers, force fields, arcane spells, psychic powers, laws...all kinds of stopping methods fell to the end of time, but the holy soul wizards had selfish intentions, and while they shot, they also stopped other people Grabbing the staff, the spells faintly interfere with each other, dragging others down.


    This time, they didn''t have the tacit understanding they had when besieging the Lich.


    Even the holy soul wizards of the same faction have the idea of ????secretly competing with each other, and they have only one idea, which is to win the end of time.


    The scene was deadlocked for a few seconds.


    The silver-gray staff was captured in mid-air by the magic energy, and it glowed with a light color, and then turned transparent, as if it was about to disappear...


    "Everyone, please stop!"


    The Duke of Redstone shouted anxiously, his voice contained shocking power, which made the minds of the holy soul wizards slightly stagnant, their soul power surged, and the spells they cast stopped slightly.


    But his own psychic hand gripped the staff even harder and pulled towards him.


    This made the holy soul wizards extremely dissatisfied.


    Most of them originally wanted to abandon their prejudices, first join hands to prevent the end of time from escaping, control it, and then discuss ownership.


    The Duke of Redstone took advantage of this, combined with power words, to give himself an advantage. In just an instant, the end of time was dragged in front of him by the hand of psionic power, and no one else had time to stop it.


    He stretched out his hand to hold the staff, with a triumphant smile on his face.


    Then, he took an empty shot.


    The moment when the end of time was about to be touched, time suddenly accelerated inexplicably, and the staff suddenly turned into a beam of transparent streamer, flew into the long river of time, and disappeared as silently as if it had submerged in the water.


    Duke Redstone''s smile froze.


    He immediately pushed the will of truth to the limit, and instantly blessed himself with a nine-ring spell. His eyes flashed with aura, and his eyes penetrated space and time. He tried his best to look far away, but only saw a transparent phantom at the end of time. Flee to the future.


    It is getting farther and farther away from the present in time, and it disappears completely in an instant.


    "Why is this happening?"


    The Duke of Redstone murmured angrily, this was completely beyond his expectation, and he felt very unwilling.


    He turned his head and found that the holy soul wizards were glaring at him, and he felt a little regretful. If he got the end of time, it would be fine. Not only did he not get it now, but he also offended his colleagues.


    Anse Wodos said in a deep voice: "Kelstone, you are really good at it!"


    Tim Kennan is deadpan.


    None of the holy soul wizards had a good face, and even the great sage Congerald, who had always been tolerant, was somewhat dissatisfied in his eyes.


    The Duke of Redstone knew that he was outraged this time.


    But he didn''t want to admit his mistake, so he put down his falsely held palms, as if nothing had happened, and said lightly: "It depends on your own ability, and you need to go all out for everything, and use some less glorious means to target your weaknesses. Is there something wrong? Otherwise, why would I get to where I am today.¡±


    His eyes swept over the holy soul wizards, and the corner of his mouth raised a trace of sarcasm: "You are all old guys who have been famous for many years, so you shouldn''t need me to teach you?"

 Chapter 553

    The faces of the holy soul wizards all changed slightly.


    The Duke of Redstone is rebellious, and he is very domineering in dealing with others. Everyone knows this, but he restrains himself in front of the holy soul wizards, and the Supreme Council is not a place where he can lose his temper.


    Now that Master Ogulevi died, his attitude became arrogant.


    Such a change from being arrogant to being respectful makes people wonder that the humility he showed before was just forbearance for a while, but now that he has a strength above level 30, he dares to compete with the other two giants, thinking that no one can stabilize himself. It showed its fangs.


    Anse Woldas sneered, but declined to comment.


    The faces of many holy soul wizards were also very unhappy.


    The Duke of Redstone smiled calmly, as if he didn''t take it seriously, and said instead: "Everyone, Master Ogulev has passed away, and now there are two things we need to decide."


    He held up two fingers.


    "First, the ownership of Nether Floating Void City; second, whether to announce the truth about the fall of Master Ogulev to the people of the empire."


    Before the holy soul wizards could respond, the corners of Duke Redstone''s mouth rose, and he said with a smile: "I forgot to tell you all, when I went to Northril to get the phylactery, I stopped by Nether Floating City and rescued the victim. Many Nether elders imprisoned by the Lich."


    "The Nether elders have unanimously agreed that I will be in charge of the floating city!"


    The words of the Duke of Red Stone were like earth-shaking shocks, which made the holy soul wizards stunned for a moment, and then many people objected in unison: "No!"


    "It''s not up to you to decide."


    How important is the floating city of Nether. It hangs over the capital of the empire, Northriel, all year round. To master it is to master the capital, and thus master the political center and power of the empire.


    What''s more, Nesser is the first floating city in the empire, and the idea of ??the Nesser faction is also named after it, which has a symbolic meaning far beyond the floating city itself.


    Taking charge of Nesser Floating Void City is equivalent to becoming the leader of the Nether faction.


    Even if you take ten thousand steps back, not to mention those false names, the value of the floating city itself is incalculable. You know, there are only seven floating cities in the empire.


    The Duke of Silver Star has spent all his efforts to search for wealth, and until now there is not even a floating city. How could he be willing to see the Duke of Redstone sitting on two floating cities? She accused very excitedly: "The floating city of Nether belongs only to the wizards of Nether. , what qualifications do you have to contaminate?"


    "Why not?" Duke Redstone disapproved, "Although I am not a direct student of Master Ogulev, I was also a member of Nether before I was promoted to Holy Soul, and I studied there for more than 40 years. Many Nether The elders and I are old friends, and they all agree with me."


    This is true.


    As we all know, the Duke of Redstone was discovered by a legendary wizard of Nether for his amazing talent at the age of eight, and was accepted as a student. He held his first soul transformation ceremony at the age of ten and became a wizard. It is still the record for the youngest wizard.


    The legendary wizard was unknown, and was quickly surpassed by his own students. Later, he died on an adventure and never reached the middle level of legend in his life.


    But this did not affect the growth of Duke Redstone, who had already gained fame in the empire at that time.


    Before establishing his own floating city, the Duke of Redstone had been acting as a Nether wizard, but in the past three hundred years, he has been alone, and many people have forgotten.


    The Duke of Silver Star was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Ren suddenly realized that many things made sense.


    After the Duke of Redstone found out that Master Ogulevi had fallen, he secretly investigated and did not expose it, not all to find the phylactery, but more to take the opportunity to seek benefits from it.


    His real target is Nether Floating City!


    Previously, the Duke of Redstone himself said that over the years, when secretly investigating Master Ogulev, he had private contact with many Nether elders. Obviously the investigation was just a cover, and it was actually colluding with Elder Nesser, threatening or controlling, all in order to wait until today.


    Once Master Ogulev died, he could take his place.


    Otherwise, how could he get the phylactery, rescue Elder Nether, force the elders to reach a consensus, and do so many things in such a short time?


    Everything was planned in advance, and Duke Redstone''s ambition was clearly revealed.


    However, what Ren didn''t understand was that the Duke of Redstone seemed to be complacent too early. He could see it, how could the Holy Soul Sorcerer not understand?


    The holy soul wizards will never let him do what he wants.


    Sure enough, Master Tim Kenan shook his bald head: "The ownership of Nether is not determined by the Nether elders, only the Supreme Council has the right to decide."


    Anse Woldas nodded in agreement.


    The arrogance of the Duke of Redstone stagnated immediately, and he argued hard, "The Supreme Council should not deprive Nether wizards of the right to decide their own destiny. I have already won the support of the Nether elders, and I am also the most suitable candidate."


    "It doesn''t matter what you say."


    "Kelstone, when did the weak have the right to decide their own destiny?" The Duke of Silver Star laughed and opposed the Duke of Redstone everywhere.


    Duke Redstone didn''t get angry, but just gave Duke Silver Star a cold look, "Then vote."


    He said loudly: "I propose to the Supreme Council to vote on the ownership of Nether Floating City."


    The holy soul wizards were silent for a moment.


    The behavior of the Duke of Redstone was somewhat abnormal, making it unpredictable. Anse Woldas and Tim Kennan looked at each other and quickly reached a tacit understanding that they would not let this vote pass.


    The Supreme Council stipulates that a rejected proposal cannot be submitted again within ten years.


    If Duke Redstone was rejected this time, he would never have another chance.


    Tim Kennan nodded slightly and said, "Kelstone, make your own proposal."


    "Okay!" The Duke of Redstone clapped his hands, and said quickly, "In the name of the goddess, and under the witness of the goddess, I propose a proposal to the Supreme Council: I, Kelstone Karser, will act on my behalf. In charge of Nether Floating Void City..."


    When he spoke, Ren''s soul eyes saw full confidence, which was completely opposite to his hesitation and resentment on the surface, and he immediately screamed inwardly.


    The Duke of Redstone came prepared!


    It''s a trap!


    Ren didn''t have time to figure out the cause and effect. The Duke of Redstone had already spoken more than half of his words. He couldn''t care less about keeping a low profile, and hurriedly shouted: "Slow down!"


    At the same time, he cast a thunder spell instantly, trying to interrupt Duke Redstone.


    Ren''s abnormal behavior attracted the attention of the holy soul wizards, but the Duke of Redstone was obviously prepared. While continuing to speak, he raised his hand and pointed upwards. An invisible spiritual energy came first and eliminated the lightning in the sky. , and formed a vacuum force field to envelop everyone.


    The half-dumb thunder technique dissipated without a trace, and the thunder and shock waves it caused were also isolated by the vacuum force field, without causing any waves.


    "...If you agree, please raise your hand." Duke Redstone successfully completed the proposal.


    After the words fell, he himself was the first to raise his hand. At the same time, he looked at Ren coldly, with a dangerous light in his eyes, and reprimanded: "You are not qualified to speak here. Next time, I will replace Master Anxi." Take action to punish, let you know what rules are."


    The eyes of the soul can see clearly, the color of the soul of the Duke of Redstone has changed from white to red, which represents hostility, and it is very deep!


    This is a man who must be punished.


    Ren knew that he had offended the other party so much, and it was useless to confess his love, so he simply retorted: "Master Ogulevi can''t kill me, who do you think you are? A successful villain, worthy of talking about rules?"


    It would be fine if it was another holy soul wizard, he thought he was no match.


    Don''t worry so much about the Duke of Redstone.


    The most powerful part of the Duke of Redstone lies in his psychic spells, and most of the psychic spells are aimed at the heart and soul. Ren has the will of truth and can be immune, and is the nemesis of all psychics.


    Once the psychic power is invalid, most of the threat from the Duke of Redstone is gone.


    Even if he is an elementalist and is proficient in wind and thunder, Ren is not afraid. He also has a affinity for thunder and lightning, and his resistance is extremely high. The remaining wind elements are not good at the damage of single spells. Most of them are range spells and control spells. , the threat to oneself should also be weakened by three points.


    Just relying on these restraint factors, his relationship with the Duke of Redstone will not be good.


    The two are natural enemies and cannot be friends.


    Ren can also feel that the Duke of Redstone has disliked him from the beginning, but now he is just tearing his face.


    Sure enough, Duke Redstone''s face sank.


    Everyone was amazed at Ren''s audacity. He dared to describe a holy soul wizard above level 30 as a "little man". This is a very serious insult.


    As a precaution, Anse Wodos flashed in front of Ren, and said tit-for-tat: "Kelstone, it''s not your turn to teach my students."


    Unexpectedly, Duke Hongshi held back his gloomy expression in the end.


    He kept raising his hand, and urged lightly: "Master Anxi, and everyone, please start voting now."


    The holy soul wizards looked hesitant.


    Ryan interrupted to make them realize that something was wrong, but the proposal had already been submitted and could not be abandoned halfway, a vote had to be taken.


    Then, three people raised their hands.


    Great Sage Congerald, Duke of Black Robe, Duke of Purple Flame.


    Anxi Wodas'' eyes changed, and the great sage and the black-robed duke agreed to the proposal, which is understandable. They were originally supporters of the Nether faction, and they supported Master Ogulevi before, but now the Nether faction must be led by someone. The Duke of Redstone has reached level 30 and above, and is eligible to become the leader of the faction.


    Moreover, the Duke of Redstone must have gotten through with them in advance.


    What is puzzling is Duke Ziyan.


    Tim Kenan''s eyebrows twitched and he asked aloud, "Ms. Magna?"


    "Kenan, I''m sorry. The Supreme Council must maintain balance, but it''s not your kind of balance." A cold female voice came from the hood of the Duke of Ziyan, as clear as the collision of ice cubes, and then stood on the side of the Duke of Redstone. around.


    Her words and her actions have more meaning.


    Duke Ziyan turned his back.


    She joined the Nether faction.


    The Duke of Red Stone obviously expected all this, and smiled at Duke Ziyan, but Duke Ziyan ignored it, which made him a little embarrassed.


    The Netherites had reverted to four, with four votes in favor of the proposal, but nowhere near the seven votes needed to pass the resolution.


    Anse Woldas was calculating, and suddenly saw two hands raised again.


    Master Oroin, Master Wantusri* Huo Huai.


    They did not stand beside the Duke of Redstone, and they were a little slow and hesitant in raising their hands, but they finally raised their hands.


    "you!"


    Tim Kenan''s eyes were as big as copper bells, his chest almost exploded, and he said angrily, "What''s the matter with you?"


    He originally thought that his biggest opponent in the Supreme Council in the future would be Anse Wodos. Adhering to the theory of balance, he would never allow any faction to gain the upper hand. For a long time, he has been watching the struggle between the Du faction and the Nether faction, with a mentality of watching the excitement.


    I never expected that this time I watched the bustle of other people''s homes, and turned around to find that my own house was gone.


    There are four people in the balance group, and three of them are twenty-five boys!


    "I owed him a favor once, and I must repay it this time." Master Ou Luoyin said helplessly.


    "I also have my own reasons." Master Huo Huai looked depressed.


    Even though Tim Kenan lived for more than a thousand years, he couldn''t help but feel distraught and felt powerless. Fortunately, the two masters only had this accident, and they didn''t turn against each other like the Duke of Purple Flame. Control the structure of the empire.


    Anse Wodos''s face also became ugly.


    The Duke of Redstone already has six votes.


    It''s dangerous!


    As long as one more person agrees, the vote can be passed.


    He looked back at his allies, Queen of Storms, Duke of Silver Star, Prophet Medifer and Dean Sabra, it was impossible for them to support each other. Tim *Kennan was kept in the dark and was outraged. If he agreed, he would be slapping himself in the face.


    Anse Woldas was a little relieved, six votes were useless, and there was still one vote short.


    At this moment, someone beside him slowly raised his hand, which made the expressions of the Modu faction, Tim Kenan and Ryan freeze.

 Chapter 554

    Beside Anse Wodos, a hand was slowly raised.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes came together, looking at the person who raised his hand, wearing a silver and blue magic robe, with a plump figure and exquisite appearance, her curly black hair made her look like a mature woman, and there was a small star on the corner of her mouth. Mole, more attractive.


    Duke of Silver Star!


    Her expression was struggling at first, but after she raised her hand, she gradually became firm.


    "Theresa, are you crazy?"


    The Storm Queen''s expression was unbelievable. She never expected that her sister would betray her, and she betrayed everyone at this most critical moment.


    For a long time, the two sisters have been advancing and retreating together, and they are the most staunch supporters of Master Anxi.


    It has been in the Supreme Council for more than three hundred years and has never wavered.


    Anse Wodos was also caught off guard, not only him, Master Tim Kenan and most of the people present did not expect this scene.


    Even the Duke of Purple Flame and the Duke of Heipao cast surprised glances.


    Ren was also defenseless, and his thoughts changed sharply.


    The Duke of Redstone was too well prepared this time, obviously planning secretly for decades and putting in all his effort, just to pass this vote.


    Both Master Ou Luoyin and Huo Huai were bribed by him.


    Without the promotion of Dean Sabra, Master Ogulevi is dead, and there are only eleven members left in the Supreme Council, and he only needs six votes to pass the resolution.


    But now there are twelve people, so seven votes are needed.


    The missing vote can only be bought from one of the members of the Modu faction, which is extremely difficult. This is probably not in the plan of the Duke of Redstone, and he must use all means.


    Since the Duke of Redstone arrived on this plane, Ren has noticed that he has been using spiritual energy to communicate with many holy soul wizards, but he has no way of knowing the content.


    Just now Ren actually thought about who might betray the teacher.


    Dean Sabra has just been promoted, and he survived the robbery this time, so he is somewhat dissatisfied with the teacher. If the Duke of Redstone notices, this is an opportunity that can be used; Did he leave any hands and feet in his heart? The Storm Queen''s private life is chaotic, and her relationship with many men is unclear. Maybe she was hooked up by the Duke of Redstone.


    All three of them may have problems, but Ren has never doubted the Duke of Silver Star.


    He is very clear that there is a feud between the Duke of Silver Star and the Duke of Redstone. He saw the Duke of Redstone sneaking into Longshande in disguise a few years ago.


    The Duke of Redstone proposed to take charge of Nether Floating City, and the Duke of Silver Star''s reaction was very fierce, probably out of jealousy and a clear-cut objection.


    However, in such a blink of an eye, Duke Silver Star''s attitude underwent two extreme reversals.


    This caught Ryan by surprise.


    He couldn''t understand, how did Duke Redstone move her?


    The Duke of Redstone seemed to have known it for a long time, and finally showed a triumphant smile on his face. Including the vote of the Duke of Silver Star, he got seven votes in favor, allowing the proposal to be passed as a resolution!


    "I''m not crazy."


    The Duke of Silver Star took a deep breath and firmly raised his hand to vote, expressing his agreement.


    Anse Wodos tried his best to maintain his demeanor. He believed that the Duke of Silver Star would not betray him. There must be her reasons. He asked softly, "I need your explanation."


    However, Duke Silver Star glanced at Duke Redstone, but did not speak.


    The Queen of the Storm was furious and said angrily, "Dreersa, don''t force me to do it."


    Before she could answer, the Duke of Redstone spoke up, looking as if he was sure of winning: "Ms. Silver Star, you can tell the truth, anyway, everyone will know sooner or later."


    "He made a deal with me, using Pallas Floating Void City for my Iola Core, and this support ticket." The tone of the Duke of Silver Star was very complicated, a little excited, but also a little doubtful, More is an irresistible temptation.


    The faces of the holy soul wizards all became very exciting.


    The Storm Queen fell silent for a moment.


    What a big deal to exchange a floating city for a vote of approval!


    Several holy soul wizards couldn''t help looking at the Duke of Redstone, marveling at his courage, financial resources, and decisive decision-making ability.


    Even Rennes must say admiration!


    Based on the current economy and prices of the empire, the cost of a floating city is between 80 million and 100 million gold shields. The most important and valuable core component is the "Core of Iola", which occupies half of the entire floating city. value.


    The Duke of Redstone sent his floating city and got the core of Iola from the Duke of Silver Star. The price difference between the two is estimated to be around 40 million gold shields.


    If you count the construction of Pallas Floating Void City, the Duke of Redstone has operated it for more than 200 years, and the countless buildings, commercial real estate, street layout, functional design and wizard towers in the city are worth at least 20 million gold shields. .


    The cumulative price difference of this transaction reached more than 60 million gold shields!


    Not to mention, the Duke of Silver Star got a completed floating city in one step, and he didn''t even have to worry about the decoration, saving a lot of time and effort.


    She couldn''t resist such a big temptation.


    As long as you raise your hand, you can earn more than 60 million gold shields, and it is the floating city that you have dreamed of. Who can refuse?


    Ryan changed his mind, if he would agree.


    Of course, the Duke of Redstone is not bad either. He lost Pallas Floating City but got the more valuable Nether Floating City. He has more than 2,000 more wizards under his command, including more than ten legendary high-level wizards. With a sudden increase of several times, he became the leader of the Nether faction and became one of the three giants of the empire!


    Whether it is actual value or political influence, Nether is far above Pallas.


    Moreover, the Duke of Redstone also got a core of Iola.


    With his financial resources, as well as Nether''s manpower and material resources, it only takes a few years to build a brand new floating city, which must be bigger and better than Pallas.


    All in all, the Duke of Redstone is also blood money!


    It''s a win-win deal.


    As for whether the Duke of Redstone will leave any secret doors in Pallas Floating City, such as the loopholes in control authority, and the grievances and grievances between the two, under the temptation of huge interests, the Duke of Silver Star has completely I can''t take care of it.


    The holy soul wizards thought about the cause and effect, and were all amazed by it.


    This conspiracy is really impeccable.


    If it were Master Oroin or Huo Huai who were indifferent to fame and wealth, the Floating Void City might not be able to impress them, but this is the goal that the Silver Star Duke has worked hard for for more than three hundred years, and she cannot refuse.


    No one can stop Duke Redstone from getting Nether Floating City.


    Anse Woldas sighed.


    He couldn''t blame the Silver Star Duke, and it was even more impossible for him to ask her to give up such a great benefit, otherwise, the Mordu faction would lose a hard-core ally.


    The Queen of Storms regained her composure. Thinking of her sister''s choice, she began to consider it from the standpoint of the Duke of Silver Star, and reminded: "De Laersa, are you not afraid that he will turn his back on him afterwards?"


    She stared at Duke Redstone with a sneer on her face, "This guy is not a humble gentleman, he can do even the most despicable things."


    The Duke of Silver Star couldn''t help shaking, and put his hand down.


    The holy soul wizards also doubted whether the Duke of Redstone was cheating.


    Duke Redstone''s expression froze.


    What he just said felt like lifting a rock to shoot himself in the foot.


    However, his reaction was also very quick, and he immediately said in a loud voice: "I, Kelstone Karser, swear in the name of the goddess, as long as the Duke of Silver Star supports my proposal to take charge of Nether Floating Void City, and it is approved, I will I will hand over Pallas Floating Void City to the Duke of Silver Star in exchange for her Iola Core."


    As soon as the oath was made, there was a soft sound in the void, which entered people''s ears. This was the response from the goddess, indicating that she heard it.


    Sure enough, the goddess of magic is paying attention here.


    Ren looked up, but saw nothing. There was no one to guess what the gods were thinking, but the goddess responded so quickly, which was actually a statement.


    The goddess of magic guards the empire and is also the head of the empire''s three gods. She has a high status and is admired by hundreds of millions of people. However, she rarely interferes in the internal affairs of the empire, and rarely issues oracles to the Supreme Council. Most of the time, More like a fair and strict arbitrator.


    He did not explicitly support Duke Redstone to take charge of Nether, but he did not oppose it either.


    That''s enough.


    "Ms. Silver Star, can you trust me now?" Duke Redstone smiled sincerely.


    The Duke of Silver Star nodded in satisfaction, finally relieved, and swore in front of the goddess that he would not dare to repent even if he gave Duke Redstone a hundred guts.


    So she raised her hand again and said, "I agree."


    "I object." Anse Woldas stated.


    "I object." Prophet Medifer followed closely behind.


    "I object." Dean Sabra hesitated for a while, and finally expressed his attitude. Although this vote cannot change the result, it reflects his position with the Modus.


    The Queen of Storms was caught in a dilemma. One side was her sister''s Floating Void City, and the other side was supporting Master Anxi''s will. She shook her head and said, "I abstain."


    In the end, only Master Tim Kenan remained silent.


    He was still angry, with a stinky face and a big bald head. The black beard on his chin was hard, forming a sharp inverted triangle, as if he wanted to stab someone with it.


    Everyone knew that this holy soul wizard was suppressing his anger, and it was best not to provoke him.


    Although the result is doomed, the process must be completed.


    Tim Kenan did not vote for a long time, which made the Duke of Redstone a little anxious. He couldn''t help urging: "Master Kennan, the result of the proposal cannot be changed. Please stop unnecessary delay."


    "Are you in a hurry?" Tim Kenan sneered.


    "Master, please save yourself some dignity." The Duke of Redstone said lightly: "The goddess is watching us, and the rules of the Supreme Council cannot be violated. Moreover, you asked me to initiate this proposal. Master, you must not have forgotten it, right?"


    These words seemed to have slapped Tim Kenan on the face, making his expression more gloomy, and his eyes slightly embarrassed.


    In today''s vote, he is undoubtedly the biggest loser.


    Of the four members of the balance faction, except for himself, one defected and two temporarily reversed, and he was the only one left as a bare-bones commander. If it spreads in the future, it will definitely become a laughing stock.


    "So calculating! So scheming!"


    Tim Kenan''s face changed several times, and finally he said viciously: "Kelstone, today''s account, I have written it down."


    He was talking harshly, but invisibly put the Duke of Redstone in the position of the opponent, and admitted the status of the new giant, and this time he also admitted that he was defeated.


    "I''m against..." Tim Kennan said.


    The Duke of Redstone knew that he was going to win, and an indescribable joy welled up in his heart.


    "Your Excellency Tuzre, please put your hands down, vote against, or abstain."


    A voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Tim Kenan, and what he said made the Duke of Redstone startled and angry. He suddenly turned his head to look at the speaker, it was Ren.


    The holy soul wizards were all stunned.


    Immediately, Tim Kennan realized that things were turning around. He forced the "I object" back into his stomach, and almost choked himself.


    "What do you mean?"


    The Duke of Redstone stared at Ren, suppressing the anger in his heart and the desire to kill Ren. He was only one step away from victory, and he couldn''t let himself go. In his opinion, Ren''s words are just nonsense to disrupt the situation. Why should the Duke of Black Robe obey?


    However, Ren ignored him and repeated: "Your Excellency Tuzre, please put your hands down, vote against, or abstain."


    His expression was very serious, as if he had lost his mind.


    Immediately, the eyes of the holy soul wizards all focused on the black-robed duke, but there was no expression on the indifferent face of the black-robed duke.


    He was silent for a few seconds and asked, "Are you sure you want me to do this?"


    "Yes, I hope you will keep your promise and pay off the favor you owe me today." Ren said firmly.


    The dialogue between the two made the holy soul wizards understand.


    Touzlei, the Duke of Black Robe, owed Ren a favor before, and he demanded to repay it this time!


    Anse Wodos and Tim Kenan were overjoyed, and the other holy soul wizards were also in an uproar. But while some are happy, others are angry.


    "You are not qualified to speak in the Supreme Council."


    The Duke of Redstone was furious, and couldn''t bear to attack Ren anymore. The will of truth kept him calm. Instead of using the usual psionic spells, he instantly cast a nine-ringed "Storm Whip", whipping To Wren''s head.

 Chapter 555

    "you dare¡­¡­"


    "stop!"


    Without Rennes dodging, the two giants, Anse Wodoss and Tim Kennan, had already taken action. They had long been on guard against the Duke of Redstone''s surprise attack.


    Besides them, Master Oroin and Prophet Medifer also stopped them together.


    Master Oroin flashed in front of Ren.


    Medifer tries to teleport Lane away.


    But in the next instant, no matter whether it was the Storm Whip of the Duke of Redstone or the protective spells of other holy soul wizards, they all dissipated invisible, and none of them succeeded in casting.


    A shuddering aura enveloped it, forming a divine power domain where spells were forbidden.


    This area is forbidden to cast spells.


    "Forbidden area of ??magic!"


    The holy soul wizards were horrified. They looked up at the sky. There is only one person in the world who can eliminate so many nine-ring spells silently and turn such a large area into a forbidden zone. That is the great magician. Goddess Vejestri!


    The Goddess did it herself!


    His god hadn''t arrived in person, so he should still be in the Kingdom of God. It just projected a field of divine power that was insignificant to him from a long distance, but it was enough to shock the holy soul wizards.


    This is extremely rare, if not unprecedented.


    The goddess never interferes in the battles among believers, and allows the believers to develop themselves, enhance their strength, or explore the truth of magic. Even if his chosen one is in danger and his life is in danger, he will not easily protect him unless it is a serious matter.


    There were three electors of the goddess present, the Duke of Silver Star, the Queen of Storms, and Master Huo Huai of Ventusri.


    None of them got that treatment.


    Moreover, Ren didn''t need his protection. It was almost impossible for the Duke of Redstone to succeed if many holy soul wizards shot together.


    The Goddess of Magic has only one intention in doing this, and that is to show how much she attaches importance to Ren!


    This emphasis goes far beyond voters.


    In other words, in the eyes of the goddess, Renn is more important than the voters, and also higher than the issue of the ownership of Nether Floating Void City, and can even be compared with the Supreme Council.


    His move was a warning.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the holy soul wizards looking at Ren changed. Some were envious, some were curious, some were complicated, and some were indifferent. But no one dared to despise Ren anymore, and regarded him as an extremely important person , can sit on an equal footing with myself.


    Ren himself was a little baffled, but after he noticed the change in the holy soul wizard, he was immediately secretly pleased.


    The goddess even took the initiative to stretch out her big white legs for her to hug.


    It''s cool to have someone on top!


    No, it''s cool to have a god on it!


    Ren hooked his fingers at the Duke of Redstone, was extremely provocative, and sneered, "Come again, try throwing a spell over here?"


    Duke Redstone''s face was slightly pale, and he felt tremendous pressure.


    But he didn''t show any weakness, snorted, and said contemptuously: "The villain will succeed." This is what Renn scolded him before, and now he returns it as it is.


    Ren didn''t care at all, but walked towards the opponent instead, and a warhammer appeared in his hand.


    In the forbidden area created by the goddess, it is not that the holy soul wizard is completely unable to cast spells, but the difficulty of casting spells has increased sharply. The casting speed and consumption are unacceptable, and it is easy to fail, almost losing more than 90% of the spellcasting ability.


    In the Goddess''s forbidden area of ??magic, battle wizards are the least affected.


    The shapeshifting wizard also maintained most of its strength.


    On a whim, Renn thought that if he went mad and killed him, he could kill all the holy soul wizards present except Master Oroin and Dean Sabra.


    Holding his warhammer, with a dangerous gleam in his eyes, he approached step by step.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The Duke of Redstone didn''t panic, the will of truth kept him calm, but he lost most of his ability to cast spells, no matter how calm his mind was, it was useless.


    The other holy soul wizards were also frightened by Ren''s boldness.


    Master Ou Luoyin stepped forward to stop Ren, shook his head and persuaded: "Young man, don''t be impulsive." His hand was already on the cross sword, obviously he would not let Ren kill a holy soul wizard.


    For the founder of the battle wizard, his old predecessor, Ren must give him face.


    Moreover, Master Oroin just took action to protect himself.


    Ren didn''t really want to kill the Duke of Redstone, and he knew very well that the goddess would not let herself do so, she just wanted to give the other party a blow.


    "For the sake of Master Ouluo, I''ll pretend that the whip of the storm never happened." He pointed at Duke Redstone''s nose and taught him a lesson: "When you are stronger than me, you can tell me what to do. Now I''m better than you, so you better keep your mouth shut and you''ll look smarter."


    The Duke of Redstone has never been so humiliated in his life.


    His face was blue and white, and he opened his mouth, but finally he held back, didn''t say anything to fight back, and closed his mouth obediently.


    "You are very smart."


    Ren nodded in satisfaction, put away the hammer and retreated.


    "Hahaha..." Tim Kenan let out a burst of hearty laughter, feeling that the aggrieved and depressed feelings he had suffered today had all been vented, and smiled at Ren: "You really have a way, I admire you!"


    Anse Woldas also suppressed a smile.


    Several holy soul wizards who didn''t like the Duke of Redstone all had smiles on their faces, and even the great sage Congerald looked at Ren with admiration.


    Although he supports the Duke of Redstone, it is only for the sake of the overall situation of the Nether faction. In fact, he does not like Duke Redstone''s character and methods.


    A position is a position and has nothing to do with personal preference.


    After this confrontation, the holy soul wizards all saw Ren''s demeanor with their own eyes.


    This young man''s talent is amazing, comparable to the Duke of Redstone; his strength is outstanding, and he can escape from the hands of a powerful lich; his courage is so great that a legendary wizard of a dozen levels dares to threaten a holy soul of a level of 30 A wizard, but there is a goddess of magic behind him!


    Such a promising young wizard, without accident, will definitely be promoted to the Holy Soul and become a member of the Supreme Council in the future.


    The holy soul wizards observed Ren carefully, as if they wanted to get to know him again.


    There was something wrong with the Queen of Storm''s eyes, her eyes were rippling, and she was about to wink at Ren on the spot.


    Beside her, the Duke of Silver Star had a sullen face, looking very unhappy.


    Ren ignored her and asked again: "Your Excellency Tuzlei, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise."


    Before the Duke of Black Robe could respond, the Duke of Silver Star couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted, "Ren, you can''t do this!"


    Ren looked at her.


    He understood the meaning of the Duke of Silver Star very well, the proposal failed, and the Duke of Redstone did not get the Nether Floating Void City, so the deal between the two naturally fell through.


    However, the Duke of Redstone must never be allowed to be in charge of Nether.


    Ren always felt that there was something wrong with the Duke of Redstone.


    As soon as the lich died, he took out the phylactery and got the support of Nether''s elders, and then encouraged the Supreme Council to vote, and secretly persuaded several holy soul wizards to support him. The legacy and power of Master Levi went incredibly smoothly.


    Such deliberation here must have gone through years of behind-the-scenes planning.


    Ren suspected that things were not that simple. This time, Master Ogulevi fell and died. There are many strange things, and the Duke of Redstone must not be able to play an honorable role in it.


    Even the fall of Master Ogulev may be his conspiracy.


    Ren can''t guess the truth yet, but this does not prevent him from destroying the plan, as long as the Duke of Redstone is not allowed to succeed.


    If he just obeyed the teacher''s will at the beginning and couldn''t let the Duke of Redstone monopolize Nether, and now he has exposed his relationship with the Duke of Black Robe, and has completely turned against Duke Redstone and become an enemy, then there is no way out at all.


    With this retreat, Duke Redstone will become even stronger, and the opponent will never let it go.


    To be kind to your enemies is to be cruel to yourself.


    Ren didn''t want to do such a stupid thing.


    He bowed to Duke Silver Star and said, "Sorry, ma''am."


    "You are my vassal, and I order you in the name of the lord to give up interfering with this voting resolution, otherwise I will take back the Territory of Glamorgan." The Duke of Silver Star still did not give up, and moved out his noble title and territory to threaten .


    But Ren shook his head firmly.


    The Duke of Silver Star clenched his fists, stared at Ren, his beautiful face pulled down, and said coldly: "Don''t make me turn against you."


    Ren didn''t even look at her, but turned to the black-robed Duke.


    "Since you insist, then as you wish, I will repay this favor." Without the slightest hesitation, the black-robed Duke Touzlei put his hand down and said softly, "I abstain."


    "I''m against it," Tim Kennan said immediately.


    It''s over!


    The Duke of Silver Star closed his eyes in pain.


    All twelve holy soul wizards voted, with six in favor, four against, and two abstentions, failing to reach the seven majority votes required to pass the resolution.


    With a few words from Ren, she wiped out the floating city she almost got, and changed the fate of Nether floating city. She never thought that that unknown young man, who could be crushed to death with a single finger, had such a great influence in just a few years, that even his own words were useless.


    Anse Woldas announced loudly: "Kelstone, your proposal has been rejected."


    The Duke of Redstone shook his body for a while, his eyes were in a trance, his chest heaved violently, and then he pointed at Renn almost out of composure, and smiled angrily: "Very good! Renn Augustus, you will regret what you did today Everything. In this world, anyone who dares to be my enemy will never end well."


    "No ''person'' dares to be your enemy, so what about ''God''?" Ren asked seriously.


    Duke Redstone choked.


    No matter how arrogant he was, he dared not say that he didn''t even care about gods. He was afraid that as soon as he said the words, a divine punishment from the goddess of magic would come down and be wiped out on the spot.


    Ren has the protection of the goddess, so it''s really hard to touch him, there are too many scruples.


    Clap clap!


    Tim Kennan applauded, and he regained the mentality of watching the show. The tit-for-tat confrontation between Ryan and Kelstone was really wonderful.


    He did not forget the embarrassment the Duke of Redstone gave him, took the opportunity to add insult to injury, and said: "I propose that the Nether Floating City be managed by the Supreme Council. Select a few legendary wizards from the Nether Floating City, grant them the power of daily management, and invite them to be in power. Supervised by officials, every quarter someone will be sent to review the accounts of the Floating Void City, form a written report, and submit it to the Supreme Council."

 Chapter 556

    It is a fair proposal for the Supreme Council to host Nether Floating City.


    Of course, Master Tim Kenan still had a bit of selfishness. He asked the imperial consul to supervise the Nether elders, which actually left a loophole for himself to intervene in Nether in the future.


    The current consul, Gnaeus Chikro, is the one pushed by the balance faction.


    The consul''s term is ten years, and he cannot serve more than four consecutive terms at most. Gnaeus is already in his third term.


    Among the several candidates that year, Gnaeus was not the most vocal, not even ranked in the top three. He was just a running companion at the beginning. The reason why he was able to take office was because the Nesser faction and the Modu faction fought fiercely for the throne of the consul, and they were unwilling to compromise and approve the other party''s candidate, resulting in a stalemate.


    Tim Kennan took advantage of this to push Gnaeus, to the grudging acceptance of both factions.


    Gnaeus ascended to the sky in one step and became the forty-fourth imperial consul.


    The entire empire originally thought that Gnaeus was just a transitional person, and at most one term would have to be changed again. However, after he took office, he showed outstanding wisdom and skills, and sat firmly on the throne of consul within a few months. Although he did not have any outstanding achievements since then, he managed the empire in a stable manner, with steady progress in all aspects.


    After several years of governance, Gnaeus has gained a good reputation among nobles and commoners, and has won the support of the people.


    Even the holy soul wizards of the Nether faction and the Modu faction also recognized the consul.


    As a result, Gnaeus was re-elected twice. If there is no accident, he will become a relatively rare consul in the history of the empire who can serve four terms.


    Although Gnaeus was promoted by the Balance faction, he did not obviously obey the Balance faction or Master Tim Kennan. He has remained fair and strict and deeply trusted for many years.


    Despite Tim Kennan''s selfishness, it doesn''t affect the justice of the proposal.


    Everyone can trust Gnaeus to oversee the Nether elders.


    Therefore, the proposal was immediately approved.


    "I agree."


    "I agree¡­¡­"


    The other two holy soul wizards of the balance faction, Master Oroin and Master Huo Huai, raised their hands in agreement. They voted for Duke Redstone before, because they had no choice but to betray Tim Kennan, and still regarded themselves as members of the Balance faction.


    Add Master Tim Kennan himself, and you have three votes.


    "I agree."


    Anse Wodos also raised his hand, and the Queen of Storms, Prophet Medivh, and Dean Sabra followed suit, all agreeing to the proposal.


    The Duke of Silver Star was still immersed in the disappointment of losing the Floating Void City. Facing the expectations of the Modu faction, she said in a deep voice, "I abstain."


    She is expressing her dissatisfaction with abstention.


    Anse Wodos frowned. Although the Silver Star Duke''s abstention did not affect the result, it was a dangerous signal. If the Duke of Silver Star could not be appeased and her anger towards Renn resolved, the Modus would probably lose her vote forever.


    If the Silver Star Duke turns to the Nether faction, from five against four to four against five, it will be tricky.


    He looked at the Duke of Redstone, and sure enough, this psychic who was extremely sensitive to changes in people''s hearts had a thoughtful expression on his face.


    The Duke of Redstone withdrew his gaze and communicated with his three allies.


    "I object."


    "I object¡­¡­"


    The four holy soul wizards of the Nesser faction all voted against it.


    Seven votes in favour, four against, with one abstention. Tim Kennan immediately announced loudly that his proposal was passed and became a formal resolution.


    He was very pleased, this is revenge for the previous vote.


    However, the expression of the Duke of Redstone was unexpectedly indifferent, as if he had accepted the reality that his decades-long plan had failed. He hid all his thoughts, as if he just missed an unimportant thing.


    This made Tim *Kennan feel a punch on the cotton, but a little uncomfortable.


    Ren watched coldly.


    To his surprise, Duke Redstone''s mood had indeed stabilized, not much different from the surface, and he didn''t seem to be frustrated.


    This obviously has the effect of "will to truth", even if the emotional ups and downs will not last too long, they will recover soon.


    But it also shows that the Duke of Redstone is tenacious and indomitable. No matter how much the loss is, he will not be discouraged and sink. Instead, the more he fights, the more courageous he will be.


    This is a man who does great things, but is also the most dangerous enemy.


    Ren was extremely vigilant.


    He saw the other three members of the Nether faction, the Great Sage Congerald, the Duke of Black Robe, and the Duke of Purple Flame, all nodded slightly, expressing their appreciation for Duke Redstone''s quick recovery of calm, and also recognized him as the leader of the Nether faction. new leader.


    "Now discuss the second matter." The Duke of Redstone said softly: "Everyone, shall we announce the truth about the fall of Master Ogulev to the people of the empire?"


    His expression was very natural, as if he was already the spokesperson of the Nether faction.


    The right to speak is a status symbol.


    The Duke of Redstone had the right to speak for the Nether faction, and none of the other three opposed it. Anse Wodos and Tim Kenan did not question it, and they implicitly recognized the status of Duke Redstone as the new giant.


    If the Duke of Redstone succeeds in controlling Nether Floating Void City, he will naturally become the leader of the Nether faction, and with the support of the Nether faction holy soul wizards in the Supreme Council, he will easily overwhelm the other two giants. Leap to become the veritable supreme ruler of the empire.


    From this we can see the importance of Nether Floating City, and the gap between having Nether Floating City is like a world of difference.


    Fortunately he failed!


    Anse Woldas, Tim Kenan, and many holy soul wizards are secretly rejoicing, otherwise, the empire would be the empire of the Duke of Redstone.


    Everyone is unwilling to have someone stronger on their head.


    One is enough for Master Ogulev, no one wants to see the second one.


    The minds of the holy soul wizards were a little bit off. For a while, no one responded to the words of the Duke of Redstone. He was a little embarrassed, and he also guessed what everyone was thinking. This hurt his heart, and a burst of anger surged up , I almost couldn''t suppress it again.


    A mechanical voice sounded, saving the silence: "Kelstone, and everyone, I have a few words to say."


    The voice is Congerald the great sage.


    "Your Majesty the Great Sage, please tell me." Duke Hongshi was very respectful.


    People''s attention is also drawn to the past.


    Congerald said slowly: "Ogulev''s depravity, this is something that no one expected, even I have been with him for more than two thousand years, and I have not noticed his abnormality, so I have a responsibility."


    There was no expression on his slashed face, but his eyes were full of self-blame.


    "Great Sage, this has nothing to do with you."


    Anxi Wodas comforted: "No one wants to see Master Ogulev come to this point, but this is his own choice. If you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences." Wezelan is Ogulev The biggest victim of the master''s depravity, so he has the biggest say.


    "Anxi, I apologize to you on behalf of Ogulev." Congerard said earnestly, "If he hadn''t fallen, he would never have attacked Wezelan. He is the witness of the birth of the empire and the guardian of the empire. How could it be possible to kill the people in the empire?"


    Anse Wodoss was noncommittal and did not respond immediately.


    Congerard went on to say: "You should also know the process of the Lich Transformation Ceremony. The first step is to commit suicide and dedicate your soul to the Lord of the Dead."


    "From this step, his soul has been polluted and he has become a fallen person."


    "And the fallen are no longer human beings."


    "According to the Law of the Trial of the Fallen, everything the fallen person does has nothing to do with the person before the fall. The relationship between the two is cut off, right?"


    The holy soul wizards nodded slightly, the imperial law indeed stipulated this.


    Human beings are born with the curse of blood and soul. Every minute, someone has a curse attack and becomes a fallen person. They lose their sanity and cause great harm to their family, friends and neighbors. The evil deeds committed by some fallen people are so serious that it is shocking pointing fingers.


    If these horrific crimes were committed by normal people, the death penalty would not be enough, and the family members would be implicated and people would cast aside them.


    Especially the extraordinary, the more powerful the extraordinary fell, the greater the damage and killing power they caused, and they usually held high positions during their lifetime.


    Many famous figures in history have accidentally turned into degenerates and committed heinous crimes. It is a pity that a hero who was admired by thousands of people during his lifetime was cast aside by countless people after his death.


    Until the Law of Judgment of the Fallen appeared.


    This law is common to the human kingdom, and it stipulates that the crimes of the fallen are not retroactive, and the moment of the fall is the dividing line.


    The crimes before the fall must be liquidated, a fair trial will be conducted, and they will be nailed to the pillar of shame in history; the evil deeds after the fall must be eliminated regardless of the severity, and they will die anyway, so there is no need to calculate too clearly to avoid disaster and family.


    But the law is the law and the facts are the facts.


    Even if the law separates the charges of the fallen from the life, if the crime is too serious, it will still affect the merits of the life, and even the best reputation will be stained.


    When it comes to the "Law of the Trial of the Fallen", Ren understands what the great sage thinks.


    He wanted to preserve the reputation of Master Ogulevi.


    The holy soul wizards all looked at Anxi Wodas, they didn''t care much about this matter, only Anxi Wodas was actually injured, and Wezelan suffered heavy casualties.


    Therefore, he and Wezeland are the key.


    Of course, Anse Wo Daosi also understood, his face hesitated, thinking of the many wizards and tens of thousands of innocent people who died in Wezeland, as well as his own body that was seriously injured in those two years, he said in a deep voice: "He voluntarily became a witch. Demon, the "Law of the Trial of the Fallen" does not apply."


    "I know¡­¡­"


    Congerald nodded and pleaded: "Anxi, Ogulev made great contributions to the empire during his lifetime. It can even be said that without him, the empire would not be as brilliant as it is today. The Supreme Council was also his idea in the first place. Can you and everyone have Today''s situation is at least partly due to his favor."


    "In addition to pursuing the truth of magic in his life, the importance of the empire ranks second."


    "Ogulewei is willing to degenerate into a lich, not because he wants to become an evil person, but because he is really desperate and wants to live longer."


    "He wants to continue to live, but also to continue to protect the empire."


    "It''s just that he failed. After all, he couldn''t resist the will of the evil god. The current situation is definitely not his original intention."


    "I can swear on my personality as a guarantee. Ogulev is not the kind of selfish person. I have known him for more than two thousand years. No one knows Ogulev better than me. He really is not Enemies of the Empire, only temporarily misled."


    "Anxi, I beg you to think again."


    Congerald spoke faster and faster, very earnestly and sincerely, and at the end even bowed deeply to Anse Woldas, maintaining a salute posture, unwilling to get up.


    The holy soul wizards couldn''t help but be moved.


    "The great sage doesn''t have to be like this."


    Anxi Wodas was taken aback. The status of the great sage was too high. Now he is the most respected senior in the Supreme Council. He actually put his attitude down so low and begged himself in a way that was almost begging.


    He hurried forward to help the great sage up, "I agree."


    The great sage even put his own personality on the line. If he refused again, not only would the great sage look embarrassed, but the holy soul wizards would feel that he was deliberately making things difficult and lacking empathy.


    "Thank you." Congerald said with gratitude in his eyes, "I thank you on Ogulev''s behalf."


    Anse Wodas couldn''t be happy, and shook his head and let out a sigh.


    Ren shook his head inwardly.


    Your Excellency the great sage is well versed in the means of moral kidnapping, maybe the intention is good, it is really to preserve the reputation of the old friend, but for the teacher, Wezelan, and those innocent lives who died, this is too inappropriate Fair enough.


    But he didn''t make a sound to stop him, allowing the great sage to force the teacher to agree.


    Ren had a hunch that this matter would never end.


    It is even unknown whether Master Ogulev is really dead.


    As long as Master Ogulev is still alive, no matter what form it is in, the truth will be revealed to the world one day.


    After thanking the great sage Congerald, he warned: "Everyone, I hope that everyone can keep the secret and not leak it to anyone. Even the consul has no right to know the truth. As for the whereabouts of Master Ogulevi, Wait until a period of time before declaring that he is missing."


    Missing¡­¡­


    Ren shook his head secretly. With the status of Master Ogulev, even if he disappeared, it would cause a major earthquake in the empire.


    Anxi Wodas asked: "Great Sage, there should be someone who knows more about the depravity than us over the Scourge Legion and the Knot Seal. If they spread the news..."


    "Who would believe the nonsense of a group of undead?" The great sage Congerald smiled indifferently, "We just need to deny the news and let the consul come forward to denounce the fake news."


    False news!


    Why did Ryan feel so familiar? He couldn''t help thinking of a sentence: Only things that are officially denied can be trusted.


    This made him almost wonder if the great sage is a time traveler?

 Chapter 557

    The great sage Congerald had achieved his goal, so he stopped speaking.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Sabra applied to the Supreme Council to hold the canonization ceremony at Blue Watts Academy. Now that Master Ogulev is dead, it doesn''t matter where the ceremony is held, and there is no stake in it, so the application was quickly approved, and it was unanimously approved.


    "Browworth College looks forward to the visit of all holy souls."


    Dean Sabra was very excited.


    The holy soul wizards all smiled kindly at him, even those from the Nether faction.


    When there are no conflicts of interest, and no disputes between factions and ideas are involved, the relationship between the holy soul wizards is relatively harmonious, and they are happy to see the number of members of the Supreme Council increase.


    After all, the rise in the overall strength of the Supreme Council is ultimately a good thing.


    "Everyone, see you at the ceremony."


    A number of holy soul wizards opened the transmission channel, and after saying goodbye, they walked in.


    The Duke of Silver Star kept a cold face, and without even saying goodbye to his sister, the Queen of Storms, he waved and released the silver flames to form a passage, ready to leave.


    "Silver Star, wait a moment."


    Anse Verdos stopped her: "Please come to Wedzeland."


    He looked at the members of the Modus faction, "Your Majesty, Medifer, Sabra, and Ren, come along too." While speaking, he waved the "Acsis Scepter", and with a bang, a huge The channel of flame pierces the void of the plane and reaches the hall atop the tower of Wezeland.


    The Duke of Silver Star hesitated for a while, but finally did not refuse.


    Soon, the five holy soul wizards and Ren passed through the flame passage and returned to Wezeland floating city in the main material world.


    "Everyone, welcome to Wedzeland, please take a seat." Anxi Wodas raised his hand and made a few sofas, inviting several guests to sit down.


    The view from the hall on the top of the tower is extremely wide.


    The weather outside is very good, with white clouds floating in the sky, you can clearly look down on the entire floating city, and you can also have a panoramic view of the scenery of Modu in the distance.


    Returning to the familiar environment, Ren half-lyed on the sofa, relaxed all over, and let out a long breath.


    "It''s great to be back!"


    This is his only thought now.


    It has actually been less than half an hour since he was teleported to that little plane whose name he still does not know, but he feels that it has been as long as half a month, especially the first few minutes when he was hunted down by the Lich. A second is the ultimate escape.


    Dean Sabra looked even more dazed, with an expression of the rest of his life after a catastrophe, so excited that he almost shed tears.


    Ryan is the only one who knows what he''s been through, can understand.


    No matter who was killed seven times in a row by such a terrifying enemy and still survived, his performance would not be any better. It was already pretty good if he didn''t cry.


    "Ren, thank you!"


    Sabra thanked him very solemnly, and the gratitude in his eyes was beyond words, "Without you, I would not have survived."


    "Your Excellency Dean is serious." Ren didn''t take the credit, "The main thing is Your Excellency''s own ability, I just try my best."


    Sabra shook his head disapprovingly.


    He knew very well that he had been killed seven times and resurrected seven times, at least four of which were the conditions for the Nirvana of the Phoenix to be created by Ren. I also understand that Ren''s rhetoric is actually to save his own face, lest several holy soul wizards take it lightly.


    Sabra is not the type to hide facts for the sake of face.


    The Prophet Medifer sighed: "Sabra disappeared at the meeting, and I knew something was wrong. Anxi and I rushed to Blue Watts at the first time, but the traces of space transformation were covered up, and we couldn''t find the direction immediately A few minutes have passed by the time the goddess came to find you, and with the strength of Master Ogulev..."


    He was very curious about the experience of the two, "I thought you were going to die, but I didn''t expect you to be rescued by the parliament. How did you do it?"


    Anse Woldas and The Storm Queen are also in the spotlight.


    Sabra was about to tell the truth, but Ren, who was sitting across from him, moved his eyes.


    He froze for a moment, and the situation of Ren in the small plane flashed in his mind, the war hammer that could fly him at high speed, and the thunder armor on his body.


    "Thor''s Hammer!"


    "Ren usually holds fakes, but he got the real Thor''s Hammer!"


    Sabra finally understood.


    While he was shocked, he also understood Ren''s difficulties.


    Thor''s Hammer is too important to the empire. If the Supreme Council learns that it has fallen into the hands of Rennes, it will inevitably set off a bloody storm. With Rennes'' current strength and status, it may be difficult to keep this sword that symbolizes the imperial power of the empire. Legendary Warhammer.


    Sabra''s thoughts changed sharply. Ren had saved his life, so of course he had to keep the secret for him.


    With a wry smile on his face, he shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say."


    "Master Ogulev''s strength is too terrifying. It was Ren who saved me several times, otherwise he would have become the shortest-lived holy soul wizard in history, and it would be a complete joke."


    The more Sabra said that, the more curious everyone became.


    It is inconceivable that a legendary mid-level combat wizard can actually help a holy soul wizard escape from the hands of a 40th-level lich without being injured himself.


    The Storm Queen''s eyes fell on Ren, and she looked at him from head to toe several times.


    The Duke of Silver Star has been standing by the transparent window since he came back, looking at the scenery of the Floating Void City. She has her back to everyone, and she looks graceful, but everyone can feel her resentment.


    At this moment, even she turned her head and looked at Ren, as if she wanted to know him again.


    Just as the Queen of Storms was about to ask, Sabra suddenly took out a very high-quality soul stone, and said seriously: "It''s not just a few words of thanks for saving my life, this is the demon soul of a blue dragon I captured in the early years. , it¡¯s a small thank you, Ren, don¡¯t be disgusted.¡±


    He handed the Soul Stone to Rennes with an attitude of not being able to refuse.


    Ren wanted to be polite.


    But when he heard that it was the soul of the blue dragon, his heart skipped a beat. This was one of the demon souls he had considered merging a long time ago.


    A real dragon is born with two transcendent elements, one is the body of a real dragon, and the other is a talent related to spellcasting.


    The blue dragon''s talent is "Thunderbolt Form"!


    This kind of giant dragon, which builds its lair in the desert or dry environment, is born with the power of thunder and lightning. They are one of the five-color dragons. Most of them believe in Tiasis, the mother of dragons, and like to attack caravans passing by the edge of the field. and Wisdom Community, and thus have a very bad reputation.


    However, five-color dragons are basically evil dragons, and good dragons rarely appear.


    Ren took the soul stone.


    At a glance, there is a dragon soul surrounded by lightning. The soul power is surging and powerful. The eyes of the soul can identify its age. This is an old dragon over a thousand years old!


    Giant dragons are the darlings of the gods, and there are only a handful of people with stronger racial talents than them.


    Even if they don''t learn magic, and spend most of their time lying in their dens and sleeping soundly, doing nothing, their strength will increase with age. Giant dragons are lazy by nature, and they are as diligent and hardworking as Oxilia. There are actually very few real dragons who are part-time mages.


    Therefore, judging the strength of giant dragons only needs to look at their age.


    A young dragon is a hundred to two hundred years old, and Oxilia is in this period, and a young dragon has at least legendary strength.


    Adult dragons are from two hundred to five hundred years old. Giant dragons generally start looking for mates, hatching dragon eggs, and nurturing young dragons at this stage.


    Five hundred to one thousand is a mature dragon. During this period, the dragon is full of energy and likes to make trouble and collect treasures everywhere.


    Depending on the talent and diligence of the giant dragons in the adult and prime stages, they may be at the middle level of the legend, or they may reach the high level of the legend.


    Those who are over a thousand years old are old dragons, and gradually lose their fertility, but even if they have been asleep for a thousand years, if they can live for such a long time, they must have legendary high-level strength.


    Some diligent old dragons are even attacking the holy ranks.


    If the old dragon is lazy, does not go out to cause trouble, and does not die under the sword of the dragon slayer warrior, and continues to sleep peacefully until two thousand years old, he will enter the next age group, that is, the ancient dragon.


    Every ancient dragon is a holy-level creature, and it is the same level of power as the holy soul wizard, and even surpasses it.


    The ancient dragon on Karl Peak is an example.


    Ren quickly counted. The blue dragon presented by Dean Sabra was not a part-time spellcaster. It was about 1,300 years old, and it was a typical old dragon. It reached the legendary high level, roughly equivalent to eighteen Transcendents from level 1 to level 19.


    He looked at Dean Sabra. When the Lich was chasing him, he had seen him transform into a blue dragon.


    The blue dragon is the dragon with the least number of five-color dragons, and it doesn''t have the habit of living in groups like the white dragon. It has been inquired for several years and there is no news, but Dean Sabra actually got two of them, and they are both legendary high-level dragons. The old dragon!


    "I went to the ''Tuareg'' desert to hunt blue dragons, and when I found the male dragon, it was mating with another female dragon, so I spent some extra effort to kill them all." Sabra The dean smiled and said, "I only need one dragon soul, and the rest has been preserved for many years, so I just give it to you."


    "Don''t worry, I have already observed that both ends are evil dragons."


    Ren thought it was so.


    Shapeshifters never fuse the same daemon, it doesn''t make sense to them.


    But there is also a bit of a wry smile. The two giant dragons, one male and one female, are mating well, and suddenly the family is neat and tidy.


    The demon soul of a legendary high-level giant dragon is worth much more than the legendary low-level green dragon a few years ago. It can be sold for at least 600,000 gold shields.


    The Storm Queen also laughed, "Headmaster Sabra is really generous."


    "It''s just a dragon soul. It''s nothing compared to Ryan''s life-saving grace to me." Sabra said very open-mindedly: "Browworth Academy is not short of money, and it can increase Ryan''s life. Some strength, it''s worth it."


    While the two were talking, Ren sensed the soul of the blue dragon with the eyes of the soul.


    Sure enough, it has the transcendent element "Thunderbolt Form" that it wants most. In the future, when it is fused with it, there will be two Thunderbolt Forms. The affinity will be improved again, the spell and power of Thunderbolt will be doubled, and the resistance will also increase. Big cut.


    In addition, there is a "true dragon body" that all dragons have.


    The real dragon body of this blue dragon has reached level five. After all, it is an old dragon. It has not been in vain for more than 1,300 years. It is at the same level as the real dragon body shared by Oxilia.


    It is very difficult to upgrade the body of the real dragon, and the power required is not much worse than that of the body of steel, so Ren has not invested in power, and has stopped at level five for several years.


    The superposition of two five-level real dragon bodies should reach level six.


    The size of the old dragon can exceed 100 meters, like a small mountain, and its strength is extremely strong. The "strength" element of this blue dragon has reached level ten, which is quite impressive. In addition, there are "Lightning Breath", "Dragon Roar" and "Dragon Might", all of which are essential elements of a dragon.


    The blue dragon also mastered multiple lightning spells.


    "Advanced Thunder", "Thunderstorm", "Tremor Shock", "Call Thunder", "Lightning Arc", "Thunder Cloud", "Chain Lightning", "Electric Flash", "Thunder Cloud Storm" and so on, The number of rings has been raised to a relatively considerable level.


    But most of them overlap with Ren''s spells.


    On the contrary, it was the blue dragon''s several physical elements that made his eyes light up, the seventh level of "tearing", the fifth level of "cleave", and the "three lightning strikes".


    Especially the "Lightning Triple Strike", which is an extremely rare melee element.


    It can launch three attacks on the enemy in a very short moment. Not only is it as fast as lightning, it almost overlaps into one attack, and it really comes with a powerful lightning, shaped like a long whip, which produces paralysis and penetration effects. It looks like it is thrown Three lightning whips.


    "good!"


    "really not bad!"


    Ren nodded secretly, "Lightning Triple Strike" has greatly improved his strength, and the effect is immediate, perhaps even stronger than "Lightning Form".


    With their own strength, most of the enemies can''t even catch one hammer, let alone three hammers.


    The lightning triple combo is a physical element, which can be upgraded by investing in electricity.


    It is currently at level three, and every time it is upgraded to a level, the superimposed attack can be added once. If it is upgraded to level five, it will be "five strikes of lightning", and it is also swinging a long whip, uh...


    Doesn''t this become "five consecutive whips of lightning"?


    Ren scratched his head.


    But this is something to consider in the future. I am only a middle-level legend now, and cannot integrate the blue dragon soul of a high-level legend.


    There is also the "Sandworm" demon soul, which is also a legendary high-level.


    Only at the sixteenth level can he enter the legendary high-level, sixteen, seventeen, eighteen, nineteen, this level needs to fuse four demon souls, he has prepared two in advance, but the legendary middle-level demon soul has not been found Appropriate, really helpless.


    "I hope to find a suitable demon soul soon." Ren secretly said.


    Seeing that he was in a daze, Anxi Wodas thought he was embarrassed to accept it, so he persuaded: "Ren, Sabra has a kind intention, so you can accept it."


    "Yes, teacher." Ren stood up and said, "Thank you, Dean."


    Sabra nodded in relief, with a smile in his eyes.


    After Ren put away the soul stone, Anse Wodos said: "Dreersa, we must speak clearly about the Floating Void City, lest you feel uncomfortable and have prejudice against Ren."


    The Duke of Silver Star pursed his lips, but did not make a sound.


    "The Floating Void City is not an ordinary magic item. It is related to your wealth and life, and it also affects your future exploration on the road of magic. You must never accept gifts from others, especially Kelstone''s transaction, otherwise you will definitely regret it in the future .¡±


    Anse Woldos said seriously: "It''s a good thing for you that Rennes blocked this transaction."

 Chapter 558

    "So, I still have to thank him?"


    With a sneer on his face, the Duke of Silver Star glanced at Ren, and the resentment in his heart was almost overflowing.


    In the past, when Rennes was not promoted to a legend, there would be some pressure. But with his current strength, he has just been chased by a lich and witnessed the battle between holy soul wizards, that layer of unknown mystery has been lifted, and he already has some understanding of the top combat power in the world .


    Moreover, the Duke of Silver Star''s performance in this battle was very bad, and Ren''s awe of her weakened a lot.


    If the two really fight, Ren dare not say that they can win, at least there is no problem in saving their lives.


    Therefore, there was no wave on his face.


    This made the Duke of Silver Star even more dissatisfied. A poor boy who was just a commoner a few years ago, and he kindly granted him a Earldom, now he dares to be so rude to him, it is simply lawless.


    "Silver Star, calm down!"


    Anse Wodos is in a bad mood, the Duke of Silver Star and Rennes are competing.


    He is very clear about Ren''s character, which is typical of being soft but not tough. It would be fine if he offered some kind words of persuasion, Ren might be able to listen to him; the tougher others were to him, the angrier he would be, but this kid''s strength and ability are very powerful, which in turn can make others overwhelmed.


    "Ren, Silver Star is your lord and elder after all, you must respect it." Anxi Wodos gently persuaded.


    "Yes, teacher." Ren nodded.


    It doesn''t matter if the Duke of Silver Star is stupid, the teacher has already spoken, and he must give the teacher a face.


    After all, she was also Viola''s great-grandmother, and if something froze and Viola was caught between herself and her, she would definitely be very sad.


    Although Wei Ou has devoted himself to the church business of Ms. Long Hair in the past few years, he has been too busy to touch the ground. The two have been in different places for a long time, and they haven''t seen each other once in a few months. Whether it can be maintained, but not to the point of breaking up, we must consider her feelings.


    Most importantly, Glamorgan is a fief under the Duke of Silver Star.


    If she is determined to take back her title of earl and lose the Glamorgan collar, she will not be hurt, but many things will be difficult to handle, and it will be very troublesome.


    Ren stood up and said, "Ma''am, please forgive my negligence, but the situation was too urgent just now, and I didn''t have time to explain it, please forgive me."


    The Duke of Silver Star remained cold and silent.


    However, Ren''s soul eye saw her anger subside slowly, and continued: "Ma''am, you shouldn''t have forgotten what I said, have you?"


    The expression of the Duke of Silver Star changed slightly.


    Of course she has not forgotten, and has been secretly investigating Kelstone''s conspiracy for several years, but there are no clues and no progress.


    "I remember." The frost on the Duke of Silver Star''s face faded slightly, and he nodded slightly.


    Ren said decisively: "He definitely has no good intentions!"


    Others were a little curious as to what the "that thing" that Ren said was referring to, but seeing that neither of them wanted to go into details, they didn''t ask.


    The Silver Star Duke gradually calmed down.


    She wasn''t really stupid, it was just that the conditions offered by the Duke of Redstone were too good and the benefits were too great, so she was dazzled for a while. Knowing that there is a big risk, I still can''t help but want to accept it, confident that I can solve future troubles.


    Anxi Wodusi said seriously: "The core of Iola is bound by the soul, unless the soul of the Duke of Redstone perishes, how can he hand over the floating city of Pallas to you?"


    "He said he has a way." The Duke of Silver Star said softly, but his tone was not sure.


    The Storm Queen sneered, "Sister, do you dare to believe him?"


    The Prophet Medifer also shook his head: "Kelstone is the founder of psykers, and he is best at manipulating people''s hearts. Deceiving and bewitching are his instincts. I don''t know how deep his thoughts are, and he has planned so many conspiracies behind the scenes. .¡±


    "He endured for more than three hundred years before revealing his strength, and became a new giant in one fell swoop. Don''t you think such a person is scary?"


    "Don''t believe a word of Kelstone''s words!"


    Medifer still had lingering fears when he recalled his dream.


    The Duke of Silver Star remained silent.


    Anse Wodos sighed, knowing that she was still unwilling, and persuaded: "Pallas has been built and operated by him for more than two hundred years. The operation method is designed according to his wishes, even if it is really handed over to you, it will definitely not apply."


    "And you are not afraid that he will leave a secret door?"


    Faced with Anse Wodos'' question, the Duke of Silver Star was shaken, but he still insisted: "I can ask the goddess to check the problem of the floating city."


    "Can you please?" The Storm Queen asked back.


    She is also the chosen one of the goddess, and she is very aware of her sister''s status in the eyes of the goddess, and she loves her more than other gods'' chosen ones, but it takes a lot of thought and energy to check the entire floating city for the goddess to lower her avatar , this must be overstepping, the possibility of the goddess agreeing is extremely low.


    Even if the goddess is willing, it may not be guaranteed to be safe.


    The greatness and terror of the Goddess of Magic lies in the fact that she is a god with powerful divine power, and her mastery of magic truth exceeds that of all mortals and gods, but she is not omniscient and omnipotent. In unfamiliar fields, she may not be as powerful as the holy soul. Wizards are way too high.


    Maybe all the spellcasters in the world are no match for the Goddess of Magic.


    But the sum of the knowledge of all spellcasters in the world will definitely surpass the goddess of magic!


    "Silver Star, listen to my advice."


    Anxi Wodusi''s face was extremely frank, "The floating city must be built by myself in order to maximize its advantages."


    "This is my experience."


    "Wedzeland was not built by me. After I took over, it took hundreds of years to transform it into the state that best matches me."


    "This is because Wezeland has no controller before, and the transformation is relatively difficult."


    "You took over Kelstone''s floating city, and the time and energy you spent on renovating it may not be much worse than building it yourself, not to mention that there are so many hidden dangers. Even if Kelstone is a sincere deal and there is no conspiracy, you really Can you rest assured?"


    After Anxi Wodao finished speaking, he stopped persuading.


    That''s the end of the story, if the Duke of Silver Star is still obsessed with his obsession, then it''s meaningless to say more.


    "Sister, on the road of magic, taking advantage of tricks may give you a temporary advantage, but it will never go further." The corner of the Storm Queen''s mouth provoked a ray of provocation, "After so many years, don''t you understand why you always Are you one step behind me?"


    The Duke of Silver Star''s eyes were originally a little confused, but when he heard this, he immediately stared over.


    "Ella Silan, don''t get complacent too early!"


    "If you hadn''t seduced King Haleka, squeezed him so hard that he couldn''t get out of bed every day, and died within a few years, and took the opportunity to seize the throne of the Xintalan family and search for the wealth of the Khohavan Kingdom, would you have been so early?" Build a floating city?"


    "Nonsense, be careful I will tear your mouth!" The Storm Queen was furious, and retorted: "I wanted to give him a son. Who knew he would not live up to it? He has no son, and the throne was passed on to me voluntarily." Yes, I didn''t force him."


    "You lost your fertility when you were a teenager, what a fart!" The Duke of Silver Star retorted mercilessly, "The throne is a lie, isn''t this a trick?"


    "Of course not, this is the reward for your sincere efforts." The Queen of the Storm was not willing to be weak, and mocked: "You have seduced a lot of men, why didn''t you become a queen?"


    "shameless!"


    "You are jealous. I am jealous that I am richer and stronger than you. Do you want me to lend you a few million gold shields?"


    "Who cares about your stinky money?"


    The two women quarreled like no one else.


    Ren''s eyes straightened when he heard this, it was so explosive. At the Supreme Council meeting just now, he thought that this pair of sisters was stronger than gold, but it turned out that they were also plastic sisters!


    Dean Sabra also saw this scene for the first time, and his expression was wonderful.


    Anse Wodos and Medifer were no longer surprised. The Prophet looked helpless, and Anse Wodos held his forehead with some headaches and kept shaking his head.


    But being able to quarrel is also a good thing, which means that the knot has been solved.


    The two sisters crazily exposed each other''s dark history, dared to say anything, robbing men is just a routine operation, and there are all kinds of black material that opened Ryan''s eyes, he can only sigh, when a woman has power and rights , become the superior, have more fun than men!


    Back then, Master Roger was so smart when he ran all night. If he stayed, something bloody might happen, and he might even lose his life...


    The more they quarreled, the more violent they were, and they were almost about to fight.


    Anse Woldas mediated at the right time. He had a good grasp of the timing and rich experience. He calmed down the anger of the two women with two or three sentences. He had obviously been such a peacemaker countless times.


    Ren suddenly felt a little sympathetic to the teacher. It is not easy to be the leader of the Modu faction!


    The Duke of Silver Star ignored his sister coldly, and said to Renn with a cold face: "For the sake of Anxi and Viola, I won''t argue with you this time, and next time, I don''t mind letting you The Lord of Glamorgan will do it for someone else."


    Ren felt very upset when he heard that.


    But before he could respond, the Queen of the Storm taunted: "Tsk tsk... Even the apology is so insincere, you want to save face. You just find an excuse to deprive him of the title of earl. With Ren''s strength, why should you accept it?" gas?"


    She turned to look at Ren, her eyes fluctuated like water, and said with a smile on her face: "Ren, you come to the Principality of Hohaven and pledge your allegiance to me. I will give you a Earldom, which is guaranteed to be bigger and better than Glamorgan. How about it?"


    Judging by her expression, it is obvious that it is not as simple as allegiance.


    Estimated to pledge allegiance to her bed.


    Ren couldn''t help but smile, how did the fire burn to himself? He has no interest in this kind of female sea queen who plays with men above applause.


    Before he could figure out how to refuse, the Duke of Silver Star began to scold.


    "Ella Silan, stop being coquettish in front of Ren." She said with disdain on her face: "Compared to beauty, Viola is more beautiful than you, and she is not as slutty as you. She only has Ren, you should hurry up Die with this heart!"


    The Storm Queen seemed to have been poked in the sore spot.


    "Viola is your great-granddaughter? Is she prettier than me?" She looked at Ren''s face obsessively, and murmured, "Ren, is that so?"


    There are only a handful of women in this world who can compare with Viola in appearance. The Queen of Storms is indeed beautiful, a rare beauty, but in terms of appearance and temperament, she must be slightly inferior to Viola. The same is true for the Duke of Silver Star. Not as good.


    Ren''s silence is tantamount to acquiescing.


    Seeing that he had hit the Queen of Storms, the Duke of Silver Star had a smug expression on his face.


    The Storm Queen''s eyes became dangerous, and it''s scary for a woman to be jealous. He didn''t want to drag Viola into this dangerous vortex, and said quickly: "I appreciate Her Majesty''s kindness. But I am fine in Glamorgan, I also don¡¯t want to leave Modu and Wedzeland.¡±


    Ryan hinted that he is a member of Wezeland, and it is impossible to accept the territory of the Principality of Hohaven.


    Anse Verdos also said: "Wedzeland needs the contribution of Rennes."


    The Storm Queen nodded.


    She stared at Ren for a few seconds, her eyes flickering, she didn''t know what to think, and she didn''t smile until it made Ren a little scared, "That''s a pity, the door of Hohaven is always open for you. "


    Ren just breathed a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, I suddenly remembered." The Queen of Storms changed her words, "You are also friends with Roger, Asker, and Merrig, right? You also participated in the killing of vampire lairs. Are you the one in heavy armor?"


    "It''s me, Your Majesty the Queen." Ren did not deny it.


    "Oh, what a pity, if only I had known you back then..." The Storm Queen''s eyes were full of regret, and then she became happy again, "But it''s not too late now, you are their friend, and I have a good relationship with them Friends, then we''re friends too, aren''t we, Ryan?"


    Ren heard the meaning behind the words.


    The Queen of Storms is threatening Roger, Merrig, and Aske. She talks about friends, but her soul color is not friendly at all. There is even a hint of red, showing a little hostility in her heart.


    He had learned the temper of this woman.


    Moody, willful and arrogant!


    Ren''s expression immediately turned cold: "Your Majesty, I have always had a clear sense of grievances and grievances, and I don''t like to play that dirty and boring trick. If you really treat me as a friend, I will recognize you as a friend; if you just want to Toy with me, satisfy your own selfish desires, forgive me for not wanting to accompany you, and it is best not to implicate my friends."


    "I don''t understand what you mean, I really just want to make friends." The Storm Queen looked aggrieved and wanted to cry.


    However, the soul''s eye saw her emotions grow colder.


    "It''s hard to make a friend, but it''s easy to have an enemy." Ren warned her seriously: "Your Majesty, those who play with fire will burn themselves."


    His words were not polite at all, close to tearing the skin off.


    The Queen of the Storm''s eyes changed slightly, looking at Ren, the charm on her face was put away in an instant, and she finally knew that Ren was not easy to mess with, he was not easy to be tempted like ordinary men, but also strong, with his back to An Xiwo Dawes and Goddess, those methods are often used to get rid of it.


    If he angered Ren and formed a grudge, he might still be able to hold back now, but when Ren became stronger, he would definitely suffer backlash.


    There are so many good-looking men in the world, there is no need to cling to this one.


    The Storm Queen was apprehensive in her heart, but she couldn''t hold back on her face, so she could only snort coldly: "It''s really boring."


    Ryan stopped responding, lest the other party would not be able to step down.


    "Hehehe... You also have today, and you deserve it!" Seeing that she had a bad nose with Rennes, the Duke of Silver Star suddenly felt relieved, and put all his dissatisfaction with Rennes behind him.

 Chapter 559

    Feeling ashamed, the Queen of the Storm stood up and nodded to Anse Wodos, and instantly turned into a gust of wind and flew out of the window, disappearing into the sky.


    "Anxi, I''m back to Longshande too."


    The Silver Star Duke opened the portal and stepped in with a victorious attitude, his face beaming.


    As soon as the pair of sisters left, the hall on the top of the tower was immediately quiet. The Prophet Medifer complained: "It''s really annoying. Every time we meet, we always quarrel. Anxi, that is, you have the patience to mediate for them. If it were me, I wouldn''t bother to care about it."


    Anse Verdos shook his head and sighed.


    Dean Sabra asked curiously: "These two are really sisters?"


    "Can there be fakes?" Medifer smiled wryly, "Since they entered the Supreme Council and stood on the side of me and Anxi, they have been arguing for hundreds of years. And Blackstaff''s wife, Lila, is also them My sister, that woman is also not a fuel-efficient lamp, she is very hopeful to be promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer, and it will be enough for us when the time comes."


    Although Ryan had already guessed, he was still surprised to hear that the prophet was indeed true.


    The probability of an ordinary person becoming a wizard is less than 1 in 10,000. The three sisters all hope to be promoted to the holy soul wizard.


    "Your Excellency the Prophet, what is their origin?" Ren couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know either." Medifer shook his head. "Actually, the wizards at the top of the empire are guessing that they are most likely..." He pointed his hand toward the sky, "...the daughter of that one. Except him Who else could have produced such an outstanding wizarding talent?"


    The "that" in the prophet''s mouth obviously refers to the goddess of magic.


    Ryan and Dean Sabra looked at each other in shock.


    The daughter of the goddess of magic, that is the descendant of a god!


    No wonder the three sisters are so extraordinary, combining beauty and talent, they have been promoted to holy souls for hundreds of years, and they are all chosen by the goddess!


    Ren was stunned.


    Gods can also reproduce. The most common method is to possess the believer, even without intercourse, they can conceive and give birth to children. The babies born are nourished by divinity, and their souls are powerful. If the gods are generous enough, they can consume divine power to break the curse of blood souls. Their talents are far beyond ordinary people.


    If the gods give blessings, then they will win at the starting line.


    Judging from the situation of the three sisters of the Silver Star Duke, they should be born of the goddess of magic possessed by mortals, and they were born to be the darlings of the gods, and it is only natural to be promoted to the holy soul.


    "goddess¡­¡­"


    Dean Sabra suddenly heard the secret, and couldn''t help but ask: "Your Excellency the Prophet, is there any purpose for him to give birth to the three sisters?"


    "I don''t know." Prophet Medifer spread his hands, "But as far as I know, they are not three sisters, but seven sisters."


    "Seven!" Ren raised his eyebrows, "Who are the other four?"


    If the Seven Sisters had talents like the Silver Star Duke and the Storm Queen, they would never be unknown,


    Medifer replied: "Hundreds of years ago, there was a ballad circulating in the northern part of the empire. It came from nowhere. The content was cryptic and incomprehensible to ordinary people. In fact, it told the story of the goddess and the seven sisters. The three of you I already know, and there is another one, you must be familiar with it, Isina Shirhand."


    "Blade of the North Wind!"


    Dean Sabra said in surprise, "Ms. Isina is also their sister!"


    Ren was also a little surprised. Ms. Isina is well-known, she is one of the most powerful adventurers in the world, a holy magic swordsman above level 20, a real "sword master"!


    The Blade of the North Wind is her title.


    Because her sword is fast and cold, the enemy is often killed by the sword without even seeing the opponent clearly. The body seems to be cut by the cold wind and shattered into countless ice shards.


    In addition to her powerful swordsmanship, Ms. Ishina is also known for her beauty.


    She is just and enthusiastic, and hates evil as much as hatred. She has been adventuring all over the world all year round. When encountering adventurers and mercenaries who are in trouble or trouble, she will be willing to lend a helping hand, so she is loved by many people. Her fame and status are roughly equivalent to the heroes of the rivers and lakes in her previous life, and she is a kind of powerful and beautiful heroine.


    In the Empire and the New World, beautiful stories of encounters with the Borean Blade are everywhere.


    Sure enough, even if the descendant of the gods is not a wizard, he has great strength. As expected, this North Wind Blade is also the chosen one of the goddess.


    Ren asked, "Where are the other three?"


    "You have to ask them yourself. Anyway, I don''t know." Medifer smiled. "The talents and appearance of the seven sisters are very unique. If you meet them, it''s not difficult to guess their identities."


    Ren nodded.


    The goddess possessed a mortal and gave birth to seven daughters in one breath, so there must be some important purpose, so I better not speculate.


    Dean Sabra satisfied his curiosity and was eager to return to the academy, so he got up to leave.


    The Prophet also teleports back to his tower.


    Immediately, only the teachers and students, Ryan and Anse Wodoss, were left in the hall.


    "Ren, I have to offend Kelstone severely this time. I''m a little too impulsive." Anse Wodoss said worriedly: "He has always held grudges, and he is too proud and arrogant. The former Ogule Master Wei can bear it when he is on his head, but now that Master Ogulewei is dead, I am afraid no one can hold him back."


    "Teacher, if I don''t provoke him, he won''t treat me well." Ren replied indifferently: "We are destined to be enemies, and we will stand on opposite sides sooner or later."


    "But your current strength is not enough. It is not good for you to be an enemy of him too early."


    Ren waved helplessly: "I have no choice."


    "well¡­¡­"


    Anse Wodos shook his head and sighed, knowing that Ren was forced to do nothing. If Rennes keeps quiet and allows Kelstone''s proposal to be passed by the Supreme Council, he will be in charge of Nether Floating Void City justifiably, which will be a huge blow to the Modu faction and other holy soul wizards, and the consequences will be even more serious.


    Wren disrupted Kelstone''s multi-year plan to keep the empire from falling into the opponent''s control.


    However, Ryan himself has to take a huge risk.


    The best solution is to allow Ren to be promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer sooner or later, so that he can initially have the strength to fight Kelstone.


    "Are you still a thirteenth-level wizard?" Anse Wodoss asked.


    "is teacher."


    "Could it be faster?" Anse Wodos couldn''t help asking, even though he already knew that Ren''s promotion speed was already very fast, with an average of one level per year, which was countless times faster than other legendary transcendents, but the situation was urgent , I still hope it can be faster.


    "Yes." Ren nodded, and said very confidently: "But I need a suitable demon soul. As long as I have a matching legendary mid-level demon soul, I am sure to reach the legendary peak within a few years."


    His answer surprised and delighted Anse Woldas.


    Surprisingly, Ren can actually be faster, and even dare to say that he can reach the peak of legend in a few years, which is really too shocking!


    The good news is that this means that Rennes may attack the Holy Soul and enter the Supreme Council in a few years!


    If Ren is promoted successfully, there will be six people from the Modu faction, occupying half of the parliament. As long as one more holy soul wizard is recruited to reach seven people, they will be able to completely control the parliament and become the actual supreme ruler of the empire.


    Anxi Wodusi lifted his spirits and asked, "What type of demon soul do you need? How many do you want? I will do my best to help you, and I will also let Wezelan force collect it for you, search for information, or hunt and buy it for you."


    "Thank you teacher!" Ren quickly thanked.


    The full help of the entire floating city must be much faster than searching by yourself.


    "No need." Anse Wodos waved his hand, "You are my student, and you have made so many contributions to Wezeland, so you should help us. Help each other, resist foreign enemies together, and walk on the road of magic And that''s why we created Wedzeland."


    Ren was a little moved, and after thinking about it, the information sent back by his future self must leave at least one fusion number for the "Illithid Mastermind", and the legendary high-level already has two.


    So he said: "I need two legendary mid-level demon souls and two legendary high-level demon souls, all of which are based on ''strength'', at least level ten or above. Resonance'' and ''Man of Steel'' are the best three transcendent elements, and I can accept the very unique and powerful demon soul."


    Anse Woldas was surprised to hear that.


    Tenth-level power, and three transcendent elements, are rare even among legendary demon souls, and it is not easy to find, it can only depend on luck.


    He couldn''t help but glanced at Ren.


    Judging by these demon souls, it is obvious that Rennes chose to continue the development route of "melee wizard", and he will keep going.


    "Okay." Anxi Wodas silently wrote down, "I will announce the news in the floating city immediately."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Ren thanked him again, bid farewell to the teacher, and returned to Glamorgan Castle.


    He entered the teleportation hall of the castle, activated the teleportation array, and appeared in the mausoleum on the setting sun plane. On the ground of the inner palace of the pyramid, a staff and a ring fell. This is the Nebula Ring of the Arcane Torrent Staff left by Raistlin before he exchanged places with him.


    The black magic robe that Raistlin was wearing was actually quite expensive.


    However, time was urgent and it was too late to take off.


    Ren beckoned, Thor''s Hammer shuttled out of the void and fell into his hand. In this battle, apart from Raistlin being killed, there was no more loss, and a blue dragon soul was also obtained, as well as Dean Sabra''s gratitude.


    He checked the cross-plane teleportation array, only a few details were not adjusted, but it didn''t affect the use.


    It will take a few more days to perfect.


    "Let Raistlin take care of it." Ren looked at the phone interface, and there were more than 120 batteries left, enough to resurrect the avatar.


    The tip of his right finger pierced a blood vessel, and a large amount of blood gushed out. Controlled by his soul power, he suspended in front of him to form a ball of blood.


    The blood volume soon exceeded two thousand milliliters.


    "Should be enough."


    Ren''s face turned a little pale, letting the wound heal.


    Then the "miracle resurrection" at the end of the branch of the mysterious touch on the soul world tree was triggered, the leaf trembled slightly, emitting a dazzling light, and the brain felt a sharp pain, as if a piece of the soul had been cut off.


    An aura containing a huge amount of information shot out from his eyes and sank into the blood cell in front of him.


    The huge blood cell undergoes drastic changes, expands rapidly, and the red blood color also becomes colorful. The battery of the mobile phone drains thousands of miles, a large amount of soul power is drawn out, and the blood cell is injected into the air. The soul power was consumed too quickly, which made him feel frightened, so he quickly used the power in the soul power pool to replenish it.


    In the blink of an eye, the power of the soul pool dropped by half, to less than seventy bars.


    The blood cell has swelled to a diameter of more than one meter, the color has turned black and white, and the blood has become more and more viscous. The shapes of raised tentacles on the surface from time to time, as well as the outlines of eyes, are creepy.


    It seems that a brand new mysterious touch is about to be born from it.


    Ren stepped back a few steps and waited.


    After a while, the blood cells had transformed into translucent lumps of flesh, wriggling tentacles waving in the air, with ruthless and indifferent eyeballs mixed at the roots, exuding waves of pure spiritual power, bursting out in circles Mental shock.


    Elemental runes flashed in countless eyeballs.


    This terrifying form lasted for a few seconds, the tentacles contracted, and the eyeballs hid, as if made of countless worms. The body gradually elongated up and down, and transformed into a human body. Limbs, torso, skin, facial features, hair... Gradually formed, only In a few minutes, a living human being stood in front of him.


    There was no trace of blood on his body, he was clean, his skin was fair, his figure was slightly thin, and he looked no different from a normal person.


    Raistlin is alive!

 Chapter 560

    Raistlin, naked, looked exactly the same as before.


    But this death was not completely free, and he immediately found that his strength had regressed. The water level of the "Lake of Stars" in the soul drops, and each wisp of lake water represents mana. The deeper and bigger the lake, the stronger the mana.


    After closing his eyes and sensing for a few seconds, Raistlin snorted out of his nostrils, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    His mage level has dropped to level 18.


    This price is not small, but it is not so heartbreaking. After the teleportation array in the pyramid is fully built, go out to the setting sun desert to hunt demon souls, and you will soon be able to return to the legendary peak. However, if you die once for no reason, everyone Not happy.


    And with such a delay, the time to go to the New World will be delayed.


    The legendary high-ranking man can master eight-ring spells. He has been building an interplanetary teleportation array in the pyramid. Time is not enough. Up to now, he has not even built a model of eight-ring spells.


    If you don''t want to die again, you must be fully prepared and set off later.


    Raistlin took the nebula ring from the ground and put it on the index finger of his left hand. He took out a black magic robe from it and put it on, and held the arcane torrent staff in the other.


    While putting on his clothes, he said, "Leave this to me, you should go back."


    Ren nodded.


    The incarnation is myself, and there is no outsider present, so there is no need to be polite.


    He glanced at Thor''s Hammer. He would often see the Holy Soul Wizard in the next few days, so he decided to keep it temporarily.


    Then he turned around and stepped into the teleportation array, and returned to Glamorgan in a blink of an eye. He spent a few hours dealing with the affairs in the territory, and then went to Kingsland to have dinner with Emily''s mother and son. After teasing for a while, he teleported back to Blueworth Academy.


    The big event that happened during the day today has not been rumored.


    Only a few teachers in the college knew that the dean had been missing in the projection room for a while, but fortunately the dean returned quickly and safely without causing much disturbance.


    Nothing to say all night.


    The knockout round continued on the second day, and the game became more and more exciting. However, rumors gradually began to spread that there was turmoil in the Supreme Council yesterday!


    No one knows where the rumors come from.


    I don''t know exactly what happened. All the floating cities and colleges with the background of holy soul wizards have more or less heard some rumors.


    Those who are closer to the Holy Soul Sorcerer, the aloof legendary wizards, when someone asks them for information, they all have a secret expression, but they don''t deny that this is a rumor.


    Newspapers across the empire also published some speculative content.


    Some people collected and found that most of the rumors and news in the newspapers pointed to Nether Floating City, or to the leader of Nether, the founder of the Supreme Council who guarded the empire for more than two thousand years, the strongest in history. The wizard - the great master Oglevi!


    Master Ogulevi is missing!


    The whole country was shocked.


    Countless people were stunned by this news. Whether in a bustling city or a remote town or village, people gathered in groups of three or four, arguing about whether the news was true or not, and if it was true, what would happen to the empire. What kind of impact will it have.


    Within half a day, human countries outside the empire also heard about it.


    Even, the news spread to the elves in the Demeter Continent, sparking quite a discussion.


    Inside the empire, the capital Northriel is even more undercurrent. People in the streets and alleys look up from time to time to look at the floating city of Nether in the sky, but this magnificent city hovering above their heads is as quiet as ever, and it is as quiet as ever. Too much, and the wizards who came in and out seemed to disappear.


    Nether''s elders did not show up either.


    Some high-status aristocrats and imperial councilors asked to see the consul and wanted to inquire about the news, but the reply they got from the consul was the same: don''t listen to the rumors, go back and wait for the official announcement.


    This is pretty much waiting for the default.


    As soon as the reply came out, the entire imperial capital seemed to explode, and one after another magic messages flew to every corner of the world, setting off shock waves in the hearts of countless people.


    In the afternoon, Blue Watts was still playing.


    The roar in the Phoenix Arena was loud, and there were several groups of opponents fighting on the field. Ren was also present, watching Polaris on the field.


    This talented student of himself has shown amazing strength and has never been defeated so far.


    Many viewers have also known her. They were amazed at her powerful strength, which is very likely to win the championship of the high-level group, and admired her peerless beauty. In just a few days, she captured the hearts of most male viewers, and they kept cheering for her. She cheered and shouted.


    At this moment, Polaris'' opponent is a ninth-level elementalist from New Oram Academy in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City.


    This wizard is very powerful. He specializes in wind and fire elemental spells. He combines the explosive damage of the fire element with the control and restraint of the wind element. It is a perfect integration. It is rare to have an opponent under the legend. It is a pity that he met Polaris. , a ninth-level arcanist with perfect soul transformation.


    Polaris is not a typical Mordu wizard, but more like a Netherite, somewhat similar to Elder Enola of Nether.


    She is proficient in shifting and field control, with multi-layer protective spells on her body, and she is invisible.


    Then mainly attack the opponent with "Ma Youfu Micro Meteor".


    The wizard couldn''t see through her invisibility, couldn''t find the target, and was extremely passive from the beginning of the battle. Small meteors continued to bombard his shield, and a few interfering arcane spells fell from the top of his head from time to time, which made him very embarrassed. Prevent your own shield from being cracked and fall into a predicament of being in a hurry.


    Meteors are criss-crossing, spells are flying, and the duel scene is quite exciting.


    The balance of victory tilted toward Polaris.


    Ren couldn''t help cheering a few times.


    Polaris casts spells extremely fast, and below the legendary level, there are very few wizards who can keep up with her spellcasting. There are endless arcane arts, including killing, protecting, trapping enemies and destroying demons. He has fought magic duels with people in Wezeland all the year round, and has accumulated rich combat experience. His spellcasting skills are also quite superb, coupled with his cautious and steady personality , leaving her with almost no weaknesses.


    Ren couldn''t help thinking that if he played against Polaris before he was promoted to a legend, he would definitely win, but it would not be easy.


    At least it takes some effort!


    It can make him feel a little tricky, which shows how strong Polaris is.


    The audience in the arena were all excited. Even though most people couldn''t see where Polaris was, it didn''t stop them from raising their flags and shouting louder and louder.


    The deafening cry affected the mind of the elementalists on the field.


    The outcome will be decided soon.


    "Ren, you are a really good student. You have strong strength and high popularity. You are better than other contestants." Speaker Ronnie, who was sitting next to him, looked away, knowing that there was no suspense in this duel. It''s envy.


    He also took in a few students, but none of them could compare to Polaris, and only one was barely able to survive in the knockout round.


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Rennes has a great sense of accomplishment, which is even better than hitting his opponent on the field.


    He laughed triumphantly: "I have seven students who are as good as her!"


    Ronnie glanced behind Ren. The high elf Dalamar and the half elf Anvira were no worse than Polaris on the field. There is also the half-orc Garu, although he is only a sixth-level wizard, he is the contestant with the highest hopes of winning the championship in the middle-level group, and he also has a bright future.


    He also heard about the few students who didn''t come, and they were all young wizards with great potential.


    It has to be said that Ryan''s vision in selecting students is too sharp.


    During the recruitment a few years ago, the most talented and potential new wizards in Wezeland were wiped out by Rennes, and the rest were more than a notch behind.


    Of course, talent alone is not enough, and Ryan must have invested a lot of resources and energy for his students.


    Ronnie admired him from the bottom of his heart, and was about to ask Rennes about his experience in cultivating students. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the auditorium in the arena. Lost interest in magic duels.


    The wizards in the stands of the ten towers were also whispering and talking.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Just as Ronnie asked a question, a Wezeland wizard teleported to the stands, with a startled expression on his face, he hurriedly handed over several newspapers.


    This is the just-published "Auriense Times", which is one of the newspapers with the largest circulation in the empire, and its authority is second only to the "Imperial Daily", which represents the official mouthpiece.


    The handwriting on the paper was not completely dry, exuding the fragrance of ink.


    The newspaper with only two pages was very light, and the content was not much. It was obviously printed urgently, but the bold headline on it made Ronnie feel that the newspaper in his hand weighed more than a thousand catties, and his hands trembled uncontrollably stand up.


    "Master Ogulevi is missing!"


    The bold black font on this line, and the explosive meaning it represented, made the wizards in the stands lose their minds.


    Ronnie took a deep breath and quickly browsed through the content.


    The news with only a few hundred words has only one theme. According to multiple reliable sources, Master Ogulevi disappeared not long ago, and His Excellency the Consul Gnaeus did not deny it.


    The Oriente Times has a good reputation and is by no means an unscrupulous tabloid. If they dare to print and publish it, they must have confirmed the accuracy of the news. In the arena, most of the high-ranking spectators saw the newspaper and immediately got up and left.


    At this moment, no one cares about the magic duel on the field.


    "Goddess is above!"


    "I don''t believe it! Master Ogulev is the strongest wizard in history, how could he disappear?"


    "The Oriente Times has been published, how can there be fakes? Unless they abandon the reputation of hundreds of years and don''t want to hang around in the empire anymore."


    "yes¡­¡­"


    "Hey, tell me, where did Master Ogulev go?" Someone couldn''t help guessing: "The strongest wizard in history can''t leave without a reason. Could something happen? Or is he dead, or even dead?" Killed by a terrifying enemy..."


    "Shut up!" The bystanders interrupted with a look of horror: "You don''t want to die?"


    "Is it really missing? The Orienth Times is just guessing. Although it is more than 90% sure, it may be wrong! Let''s not guess randomly, let''s wait for the Supreme Council and the Consul to announce."


    Waves of discussions came from all over the auditorium of the arena.


    The wizards on the tower also looked at each other in blank dismay.


    For ordinary people, they cannot get in touch with Master Ogulev, and they are too far away. No matter how big the news is, it is just an extra topic of conversation after dinner. However, for wizards, being a member of the ruling class of the empire, they are hit more strongly, which is closely related to themselves.


    Master Oglevi is a beacon on the road of magic, guiding countless wizards forward.


    Today, the lighthouse is extinguished.


    More specifically, the empire lost its strongest guardian, the Supreme Council lost its founder, the Nether floating city lost its leader, and the Nether idea lost its great symbol.


    The structure of the empire will definitely be affected, and the cards may have to be reshuffled and rights allocated.


    Some see a crisis, while others see an opportunity.


    Ronnie looked at the towers around the arena. Most of the wizards from the floating cities and academies were in shock, and a few were thoughtful. Renn beside him is also a little abnormal, he is much calmer than everyone else, and thinking about the secret plan of the Great Speaker and Renn, it is obviously related to this.


    He shook the newspaper and asked in a low voice, "Ren, is this true?"


    "yes."


    Ren nodded.


    He looked around at the Wezeland wizards around, everyone''s face was full of shock and curiosity, so he added: "In a few days, at the canonization ceremony of Dean Sabra, His Excellency the Consul will officially announce This news."


    "Hiss..." The wizards were in an uproar.


    However, there are also a few wizards whose minds are quick to change. There is no holy soul wizard in Nether Floating Void City, and their faction will also lose power. How can they fight against the increasingly powerful Wezeland in the future?


    Thinking of this, some people are secretly happy, but they dare not show it.


    It dawned on Ronnie that the plans of the Great Speaker and Rennes were indeed related to Master Ogulev. They must have known something a long time ago, and it would never be as simple as disappearance.


    Although he was very curious, seeing that Ryan was unwilling to elaborate, he didn''t ask any more.


    For a long time, Ronnie has been able to distinguish between the important and the important. If he should let himself know something, even if he doesn''t ask, the Great Speaker and Ren will tell him; if he can''t ask, he won''t get an answer.


    The audience is getting smaller and smaller.


    The magic duel on the field was decided, and Polaris won.


    When she lifted her invisibility and appeared, she was about to receive the cheers from the audience, but found that most of the audience had already left, and her face was filled with astonishment.


    In the next few days, the knockout rounds continued as usual.


    But there were not many spectators, and it was rare for them to be fully seated. Even if they came, they would discuss the disappearance of Master Ogulevi with the people around them, applaud occasionally, and everyone was absent-minded.


    Things didn''t get much better until the final day of the title race.


    Only the battle where Anvira unexpectedly defeated Polaris and won the championship of the advanced group attracted the audience''s attention a little bit. No one discussed Garu''s victory in the intermediate group, and no one knew who the primary group champion was.


    This may be the most memorable wizard exchange competition in history, but the competition is just a footnote, like a background board, and not many people really pay attention to it.


    People instead had an idea that the game was finally over.


    The awards ceremony was also the canonization ceremony of Dean Sabra. The holy soul wizards of the Supreme Council gathered at Blue Watts Academy, and tens of thousands of spectators would watch the ceremony in the Phoenix Arena.


    Three days later, the date for the ceremony arrived.


    A few hours before the ceremony, Ren was waiting for the opening ceremony in the garden villa room of the college, when a flame passage opened in front of him, and the figure of Anse Wodos walked out.


    "Teacher." Ren stood up and called.


    Anxi Wodas nodded slightly, took out a soul stone in his hand and handed it over, and said, "Take a look, is this demon soul suitable for you?"

 Chapter 561

    "So fast?"


    Ren was very surprised. He told the teacher the type of demon soul he needed, and only four or five days later, there was a result.


    He took a glance at the soul stone and immediately recognized it: "Bronze giant!"


    Anse Woldas raised his white eyebrows. He has long heard that Ren''s unique ability in identifying demon souls is comparable to the most powerful soul appraiser in the world, and now he has finally experienced it with his own eyes. There are countless demon souls in the world of Arrenus, many of which are very similar, and it is easy to make mistakes.


    But Ren could correctly identify the demon soul almost without thinking. This vision is really brilliant!


    "You''re in luck."


    Anxi Wodusi sighed in admiration, stroking his snow-white beard, and said with a smile: "As soon as Wezeland''s internal purchase information was released, there were many responses the next day. The legendary mid-level demon soul is difficult for ordinary wizards to defeat. So most reports are about their sightings, including this bronze giant."


    He pointed to the soul stone, "This guy comes from the Earth Elemental Plane. I went for a trip and found that it meets your requirements, so I brought it back for you."


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Ren moved and saluted solemnly.


    Don''t look at what the teacher said so easily, he must be running around for himself these days. Traveling between planes is full of dangers, even for holy soul wizards, it is not an easy task.


    Behind the phrase "I brought it back for you" contains a lot of hard work and risks.


    Not to mention, the teacher obviously didn''t just go to the Elemental Plane of Earth. He may have checked all the information collected by the wizard of Wezeland, including many extremely dangerous places, just like the Elemental Plane of Earth, far away from the main substance boundary.


    Anxi Wodas nodded and smiled, without taking credit, and asked: "Do you think it fits, can it be integrated?"


    "Can!"


    Ryan has already identified it.


    The wave frequency of this bronze giant''s demon soul is similar to his own, the degree of fusion will not be lower than 80%, and it is the first demon soul to fuse after the soul transformation, there is almost no conflict.


    The teacher is worthy of being a holy soul wizard above level 30, with a vicious vision, otherwise he would not have sent it in person.


    Bronze giants are low-level giants. They are not very intelligent, unable to master spells, and they are rare in number, but their strength is comparable to high-level giants. Some bronze giants with outstanding talents are even as good as Titan giants in close combat!


    Their greatest strengths are defense and strength.


    When Ren obtained the gold-eating ant demon soul at the beginning of his journey, he had checked the bronze giant''s information in the "Book of Thousand Souls". The Legendary Bronze Giant is one of the two sources most likely to come with Man of Steel elements, the other being the Steel Dragon.


    The underage bronze giant possesses the rare element "bronze body" at the beginning. After decades of training, the bronze body can be advanced to a steel body, and can be promoted to a legendary giant.


    This bronze giant is a legendary mid-level, and its "steel body" has reached level three!


    In addition, it also has ten levels of "strength".


    The two transcendent elements are very suitable for Ren''s needs, and the number of elements is far more than two. He counted them, and there are a total of twenty, and they are all physical and melee elements!


    Among the other elements, Rennes valued "Blood Rage" and "Immortal Iron Fist" the most.


    Although the bloody rage is only one level, but superimposed with his own five-level bloody rage, the progress bar will definitely advance a lot, saving a lot of soul power, and one step closer to advancing to "infinite rage".


    "Immortal Iron Fist" is also a transcendent element.


    It must be effective on the basis of having a "steel body". After activation, the hands become extremely hard, as if they are the strongest substance in the world, almost indestructible. At the same time, the power of the two fists soars, the higher the level of the steel body , the stronger the power of the explosion.


    The iron body of the bronze giant is level three, so its Indestructible Iron Fist is also level three, the power of the punch is doubled and a half, and the hardness of the hands is also higher.


    With a pair of iron fists that are unstoppable, there are very few enemies that the bronze giant can''t kill with a single punch!


    Ren is used to using the warhammer, but this does not affect the performance of "Immortal Iron Fist". When swinging the hammer, the power increase can also be superimposed on the warhammer.


    In the unlikely event that the Warhammer is out of hand, or when there is no weapon, you will not be in a hurry.


    Your own fists are the best weapons!


    The other elements of the Bronze Giant are not bad either, Level 5 "Quick Recovery", Level 6 "Self-Healing", Level 5 "Endurance", Level 3 "Speed" and Level 3 "Energy Absorption". The physical quality of the body has been improved.


    He already has the first few elements, superimposed to increase the level.


    Only "energy absorption" is the first time I have seen it. This is a rare physical element. When the body is attacked by magic, it absorbs energy. There is no limit to the nature of energy. Elements, shadows, or arcane energy can be absorbed. As long as it is negative intrusion energy, All comers are welcome.


    Ren is keenly aware of the huge potential of "energy absorption".


    His main magic resistance now comes from the dragon scale skin attached to the "True Dragon Body". The constant "Dragon Power" also has a similar effect. The two are essentially the same, so they conflict and cannot be effective at the same time.


    "Energy absorption" is different.


    It uses the whole body as a container to absorb the destructive energy that invades the body. Only when the energy exceeds the upper limit of absorption can the remaining energy cause damage.


    Unsurprisingly, increasing the level of "energy absorption" will increase the capacity limit.


    Every time it is attacked by a spell, part of the power is offset by the dragon scale skin first, and the energy penetrates into the body, and then part of it is absorbed, and the damage caused by the spell is not much.


    There is also the advanced resistance provided by the bloody cloak, if you add protective spells...


    Ren felt that there were not many spells that could hurt him.


    He immediately decided to put the improvement priority of "energy absorption" in the top three, and had a hunch that when "energy absorption" was raised to level five or higher, he might surprise himself.


    In the demon soul of the bronze giant, there are seven levels of "heavy blow", four levels of "strength burst", three levels of "shock wave", five levels of "charge", four levels of "jumping in the air", five levels of "sprinting", "Cold Roar", "Unyielding Will", "Lightning Reflex Throw", "Ignore Pain" and so on.


    These are melee elements, not very rare, and many demon souls below legend also have them.


    Many of the elements Ryan already had, but he loved.


    For a long time, the demon souls he fused were extremely powerful and unique, but lacked the common but practical melee elements, such as the "heavy blow" and "strength burst" that almost every melee transcendent would have.


    After the curse of the blood soul is lifted, he can train himself to obtain melee elements, but it will take a lot of time, and he doesn''t have enough time.


    Now it is finally made up by the demon soul of the bronze giant.


    Ren carefully observed every element of it. Even if he hadn''t seen its prestige before his death, he could guess that this bronze giant is very strong, especially in close combat. Its protection, strength, and combat skills are all strong. An unparalleled melee combat master, comparable to the "King of Land Warfare" Behemoth.


    It''s a pity that melee strength alone doesn''t make it invincible.


    The Bronze Giant''s weakness is obvious, that is, it doesn''t know any spells, it lacks the means of long-range attack, and it doesn''t even have auxiliary spells.


    Arraneth is a world ruled by spellcasters.


    Once the bronze giant meets a powerful spellcaster, it is completely a passive target. It cannot hit the enemy, nor can it escape. No matter how strong the defense and strength are, even if the enemy''s spells are not particularly strong, you can keep a little distance. Grind it to death.


    It has only one "energy absorb" against spells and is not enough to save against spell power.


    This is the tragedy of pure melee combat.


    It is impossible to climb to the top of the extraordinary without mastering spells.


    Therefore, the bronze giants are only low-level giants, and their status in the giant family is similar to that of beast-like monsters such as mountain giants and two-headed giants.


    Ren could guess that when the teacher attacked the bronze giant, a nine-ring fireball technique instantly killed it without any effort.


    "Are you satisfied?" Anse Wodoss asked with a smile.


    "Very satisfied." Ren nodded, "The demon soul of this bronze giant matches me very well. Thank you teacher for everything you have done for me."


    Anse Woldas disagreed, "As long as you like it."


    Seeing that Ren was impatient, he said, "Sabra''s canonization ceremony is still a few hours away. Leave it to me here, and you can do whatever you want."


    "OK."


    Ren took the soul stone and entered the meditation room next door.


    Although this is the garden villa of Blue Watts Academy, which is far less secure than its own towers and castles, but there are teachers in charge, so you are not afraid of any accidents.


    He sat down in the quiet meditation room, blocking out the sound and calming his mind.


    After half a minute, open the phone interface.


    The last time I was promoted to the legendary intermediate level, there was only one circle left on the battery circle, and only more than 20 grids were filled after the soul transformation. Later, when upgrading the elements, I put in a few grids at random. The current battery level is 23%, plus the remaining in the soul pool. With 60 bars of power, the fusion of demon souls should be enough to upgrade.


    But before that, the demon soul must be fused first.


    Ren put the soul stone between his eyebrows, and a few seconds later, the blue-gold giant demon soul was taken out, instantly entered the soul space, and appeared at the root of the world tree.


    Fusion begins.


    Since this is the first time to fuse the demonic soul after the soul transformation, it is the easiest, and unless there are affinity elements, there will not be much conflict.


    The demon soul of the bronze giant climbed up step by step along the tree trunk.


    Every time he stagnated and confronted, Ren would arouse the shock of his soul power, forcing it to continue. Because the wave frequency of the demon soul is similar, the bronze giant''s will to resist is not strong. After only three vibrations, it crossed the height of the four branches, reached the position of the top phase of the tree, and gave birth to a new branch.


    Twenty leaves germinated on the branches, and the elemental runes shone brightly one by one.


    Ren let out a breath.


    He looked up at the clock on the wall. It took less than ten minutes to fuse the demon soul this time. There was almost no difficulty, and the fusion was successful.


    The moment the fusion is completed, some of the new leaves resonate with the existing elements.


    Physique elements are superimposing!


    Ren has experienced this situation and continued to observe in a meditative state.


    The branch on the lowest level of the world tree was transformed by the demon soul of the "gold-eating ants" with only three leaves, representing the leaves of the "steel body". It is more complex, radiant, and contains an indescribable hardness.


    On the mobile phone interface, the progress bar under the "Man of Steel" icon is also advancing rapidly.


    For a Man of Steel at level 4, more than 500 grids of electricity are required to upgrade to level 5. The cost-effectiveness of investing in electricity is extremely low, so Renn hardly cares about it. Still 97% of the way.


    On the branch of the Behemoth Behemoth''s demon soul, the elemental runes of the Man of Steel advance synchronously.


    The same physique elements resonate after being superimposed, and the runes displayed on the respective leaves are also the same, and they are regarded as one element.


    Level 4 Man of Steel superimposes Level 3 Man of Steel!


    At this moment, the progress bar is advancing rapidly, 5%, 10%, 30%, 50%... faster and faster, and it has advanced to 99% in just a few minutes. After a pause for a second, the progress bar flickered, and three leaves Vibrating simultaneously, Man of Steel has reached Level 5!


    Ren felt his body become harder.


    The skin reflected a faint metallic luster, with a slight silvery gray color, and it subsided in an instant, returning to normal skin color, but the body was filled with infinite power.


    The five-level Man of Steel is not over yet. The progress bar that has just been emptied continues to move forward, but it stops after only pushing two or three bars.


    "Sure enough, after the fifth level, you can upgrade again!"


    "But it takes too much power."


    Ren used his soul pool for a little trial and found that the Man of Steel needed more than 800 cells to upgrade again, so he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    In the next upgrade, Man of Steel should be upgraded to a legendary element.


    The "Book of Thousand Souls" does not record what elements the Man of Steel will advance into, but Ren found some relevant information in the library, the content is not much, only a few sentences, guess is probably the strongest in the world The defensive "golden body"!


    This is a legendary element that only exists in rumors, and there are too few details.


    Ren looked at other elements.


    As the Man of Steel reached level five, the Immortal Iron Fist was also upgraded to level five. When activated, his hands were unstoppable, and the explosive power of his punches increased by two and a half times!


    There are already eleven levels of "strength" elements, and ten levels of "strength" are superimposed. The progress bar has increased a lot, but unfortunately there is still no upgrade. The progress of 78% is still a little short of advanced legendary power. The fifth level of bloody rage is superimposed on the first level of bloody rage, the progress bar has increased by 15%, and the advanced infinite rage is far away.


    The shock wave is superimposed to level five;


    Self-healing superimposes to seven levels, and advances to a new transcendent element;


    Toughness upgraded to level 5, quick recovery to level 6; Endurance to level 6;


    Energy absorption is a new element, still a tier three.


    The rest of the elements are not very useful, the charge, jumping and sprinting have reached the upper limit, and the superposition cannot be enhanced. The unyielding will is covered by the will to truth. Precise throwing is better than nothing. Ignoring the pain is useless. Most enemies can''t even break through their own defenses. How can they feel the pain? Only enemies feel pain and need this element.


    The secondary lightning reflex is good, which can slightly speed up the melee reaction speed.


    However, on the seventh-level "quick" base, the effect is relatively general. In the future, there will be the "lightning triple strike" of the blue dragon, which is faster and better.


    Level 7 Bash and Level 4 Power Burst are both useful.


    The increase in strength of the bronze giant is not outstanding, but it is a very good supplement.


    Ren nodded in satisfaction, and glanced at the phone interface. The fusion of the bronze giant''s demon soul increased his soul power by more than 20 bars, reaching 45% of the battery.


    With a thought, he used the little power left in the soul pool.


    The battery circle went clockwise, one grid after another quickly filled into green, and quickly reached the full grid, which happened to consume all the soul power pool.


    "This time there is really not a drop left."


    Ren muttered, and then sensed the trembling of the World Tree, entering a state of soul ascension.


    He was very familiar with the ascension of the soul. After a few minutes, the ascension ended, the phone interface flickered for a few seconds, and a second battery circle appeared.


    After reaching the fourteenth level of wizard, one more demon soul can be fused!

 Chapter 562

    Ren walked out of the meditation room and returned to the hall on the third floor of the villa. He saw the teacher and Speaker Ronnie sitting together, talking about the upcoming canonization ceremony.


    Anse Wodos turned his head and looked a little surprised in his eyes, it was only ten minutes.


    He couldn''t help asking: "The fusion was successful?"


    "Yes, teacher." Ren nodded with a smile.


    Ronnie was also looking at him seriously, and noticed that Ren''s aura was much stronger than before, so he said enviously: "It''s so fast! When I was your age, I was still working hard to become a legend, but you are already The legendary intermediate level. At this rate, your wizard level will catch up with me in a few years."


    He only said the wizard level, not the strength.


    In terms of strength, after the three battles in the opening ceremony, Rennes has already secured the number one position under the Holy Spirit. No matter how confident Ronnie is, he dare not say that he is stronger than Rennes.


    Ren smiled modestly at him.


    Anxi Wodas said with relief, "I will continue to let people collect demon souls and news, and try to let you reach the peak of legend earlier, attack the holy soul, and enter the Supreme Council."


    Ronnie was dumbfounded, thinking he had heard wrong.


    Legendary pinnacle, attacking the holy soul...


    With his talent, he is only an eighteenth-level elementalist, and he is still a little far from the peak of legend, let alone attacking the holy soul wizard.


    But the Great Speaker didn''t seem like he was joking either.


    Then, seeing the Great Speaker turning to himself, he encouraged him: "Ronnie, you have to work harder. I was most optimistic about you, but it''s a pity that your energy and mind have been focused on your family these years, and the speed of improvement has slowed down. It''s time to calm down."


    There was a sense of urgency in Ronnie''s heart, and some shame.


    "Great Speaker," he got up quickly, and said seriously, "When the canonization ceremony is over and I return to Wezeland, I will immediately focus on improving, and I will not disappoint your expectations."


    "Um."


    Anse Woldas stroked his snow-white beard, very satisfied with Ronnie''s statement.


    With the fall of Master Ogulev, both the Nether faction and the Floating Void City have lost their greatest leaders. This is the best time for Wezelan to rise and overtake Nether. However, the 400 or so wizards in Wezeland alone are not enough. The number of legendary wizards, and the most important legendary peak wizards, are far less than Nether.


    Only one holy soul wizard and Ren are not enough to control the general situation of the empire.


    The other chairpersons of the Six-member Council of Wezeland must provide more support. In the next few years, Wezeland will recruit a large number of students and continuously train new wizards.


    The talents of Ronnie and Kaidejia are rare in a hundred years, and they were also figures in the past. Except for Ren, a rare genius, few people can surpass them. If the two of them could reach the peak of legend earlier, together with Cleos, who is already attacking the holy soul, Wezeland''s overall strength can be improved to a higher level and share part of the pressure for Rennes.


    As a result, the ever-spontaneous Anthiew Dauss had to push Ronnie.


    Ronnie is a smart person, and he immediately understood the deep meaning behind the Great Speaker''s words, and stated on the spot that he would do his best to improve. If you don''t make progress on the extraordinary road, you won''t succeed. Although the Great Speaker didn''t force him, he just spoke in a very easy-going tone, but if you continue to slack off, you will be abandoned sooner or later.


    Ren listened to the conversation between the two, and was thinking in his mind.


    The stronger Wezelan is, the better it is for him. If there are one or two more legendary pinnacles, or even a second holy soul wizard, that would be even better.


    In this regard, I can provide some help.


    So Ren took out two bottles of potions.


    The amount of potion in the glass bottle was not much, like liquid gold, emitting a faint golden light, but as soon as the potion was taken out, the two wizards noticed a strange aura, and their eyes were immediately attracted, and their eyes were slightly bright.


    "This is..." Anse Wodos looked confused.


    Ronnie got up abruptly.


    "Teacher, Chairman Ronnie." Ren threw a sound-proof force field scroll to cover the entire room, and then said: "It''s called ''Blood of the Sun'', a very precious potion that uses the best potion in the world. Alchemy material, drink it, within ten days, the efficiency of meditation will increase by at least five times, if absorbed completely, the effect can even last for half a month, and a little bit of physical fitness and resistance will be enhanced."


    While speaking, he handed over the potion, one bottle for each person.


    "Five times the meditation efficiency, lasts for half a month, and can also enhance physical fitness and resistance!"


    Ronnie paled and exclaimed.


    He is also a well-informed wizard. Although he is not proficient in alchemy, he has drunk hundreds of potions, and only a few of them have similar effects. He is very lucky to get a bottle once in a while.


    Precious potions like this are expensive and cannot be bought with money.


    Anse Wodos took the crystal bottle, observed the potion in the bottle, his expression became extremely dignified, and he saw the ingredients of the potion.


    "It contains divinity?" he asked in a low voice.


    "Yes." Ren admitted frankly.


    Ronnie''s breathing became heavy, and at the same time, he was a little stunned. No wonder he always felt that the potion in his hand had a unique smell, and he released the exploration technique to get a shocking majesty, which turned out to be divinity!


    It is a potion made from divine creatures, so it has such amazing medicinal effects.


    But he had never heard the name of the potion.


    "Where did you get it?"


    Anse Wodos asked subconsciously, and then thought that this might be Ren''s secret, and it was inconvenient to reveal it, so he asked, "How many bottles of this ''blood of the sun'' do you have?"


    He was vaguely looking forward to it.


    Now that Ren took out the potion, he obviously wanted to donate it to Wezeland. If there were only a few bottles, Ren would not be so serious about it.


    "The blood of the sun is a potion that has just been developed. Currently, there are not enough manpower, and the output is relatively small..."


    Ren thought about his choice of words. The blood of the sun was named after his student "Sparrowhawk". He was the only skilled worker, and with the help of a few other students, he could refine up to ten bottles a day regardless of failure. Potion.


    Moreover, Sparrowhawk couldn''t spend all his time refining the blood of the sun. He had to meditate and learn other alchemy techniques.


    Ren''s original plan was that the Blood of the Sun was only available to a few students, Ultramarines, and a few elite gun knights.


    In order to enhance Wezeland''s overall strength, it is almost enough to provide the blood of the sun to several legendary wizards. Unless the production can be increased, but this will inevitably allow outsiders to come into contact with the sun-spotted adder''s corpse, which may leak the news.


    The two wizards also saw Ren''s embarrassment.


    "However..." Ren changed the tone and said with a smile: "I can contribute up to ten places. In the next five years, I will get two bottles of Sunlight Blood every month. The teacher and the speakers don''t have to worry about ''Sunlight Blood''." Blood'' supply, that''s a lot of material."


    Anse Woldas''s eyes lit up.


    Ronnie was even more agitated, and even his breathing became a little heavy. If the blood of the sun really has the effect that Ren said, he will save a lot of time and be sure to rise to level 19 within one to two years, and then reach the legendary peak in a few years!


    "I don''t have to." Anse Woldas shook his head.


    He shook the blood of the sun in his hand, "It''s too wasteful for me to use such a good potion, give up my spot to someone else."


    Potions refined from divine materials are just as useful to holy soul wizards, but the effect is weakened.


    The wizard has reached the thirtieth level, and the soul has undergone nine transformations, and there are not many potions that are still effective. That''s why the blood of the sun is so precious.


    Wren disagrees:


    "Teacher, Wezelan relies on you to make it what it is today. The stronger you are, the safer Wezelan will be. You are the one who should use the blood of the sun. Even if the improvement effect is only a little, it has already reflected the blood of the sun. The value of blood is not wasted."


    "Ren is right." Ronnie also persuaded: "You shouldn''t refuse, Great Speaker."


    Anse Wodas hesitated, and finally nodded.


    "Okay, then I''ll accept it." He looked at Ren and said, "You provided the blood of the sun, and you will allocate these ten places."


    "Let the teacher make a decision." Ren decisively declined.


    Ten places, the remaining five speakers of the Wezeland Council of Six must occupy half of them. In the past few years, apart from himself, there is also a newly promoted legendary wizard, who has restored Wezeland''s legendary wizards to thirteen. In other words, there will be three legendary wizards who will not be supplied with the blood of the sun.


    There is a difference of three places.


    The Viper of the day class is so huge and has enough materials, it can easily add three more places, but Ren doesn''t want to do that.


    If everyone has a share and can get it without competition, then the blood of the sun will be too cheap.


    Some people may even not cherish it and sell the potion for money.


    "Well, when I go back to Wezeland, I''ll think about how to distribute it." Anxi Wo Daosi did not refuse, but his expression was a little tangled, obviously thinking of this question. He glanced at Ren, and added: "I will keep the wizards who got the blood of the sun a secret. If the potion is leaked, the council will hold it accountable."


    Ren said happily: "Thank you teacher for your thoughtful consideration."


    "You have made such a great contribution to Wezeland, I must be considerate of you, and I can''t suffer a big loss because of the contribution of the potion." Anxi Wodas shook his head and smiled.


    Speaker Ronnie also agreed.


    Putting away the blood of the sun, the three talked about other things, exchanging ideas around Wezeland''s future plans.


    An hour before the ceremony.


    A Wedzelan wizard went upstairs and reported: "Your Excellency, the Great Speaker, the two Speakers, the consul is downstairs to see you."


    "Your Excellency the Consul?" Ronnie was a little surprised.


    Ren''s all-seeing eyes penetrated the wall, and he saw a group of powerful superhumans standing in front of the villa, more than twenty of them, each wearing thick enchanted armor, majestic and full of chilling aura, but they Don''t dare to step into the villa, they are distributed around the door.


    Someone in the procession held a square flag with a spear as a pole, and a double-headed eagle was embroidered on the flag.


    It wears a crown and has two claws under its body, one holding a long sword and the other holding a scepter, surrounded by golden ears of wheat on the left, right and bottom, with three holy emblems on the top, the six-pointed star in the middle represents the goddess of magic, and on the left is The bottle of life of the Mother Earth, and to the right are the coded scales of the God of Justice.


    This is the double-headed eagle flag of the Orienth Empire.


    Historically, only the emperors of the empire were eligible to display the Eagle Banner when traveling, but now this honor belongs exclusively to the consuls.


    Anyone who sees this eagle flag means that the consul is coming.


    These elite guards are the guards around the consul. Ren observed with the eyes of the soul. The worst of these twenty people is high-level, and there are many legends among them. There is also a very high tacit understanding.


    However, the strongest one is the consul himself who has already entered the downstairs of the villa.


    Gnaeus Chikro!


    A 23rd-level holy magic swordsman, and a very rare thunder magic swordsman, before he was elected as the consul, he was honored as "Thunder Sword Saint".


    He didn''t wear that set of enchanted armor today, and he didn''t have a cloak behind him. He only wore a simple and well-fitting but dignified silver uniform. There were two badges pinned to his chest. The double-headed eagle emblem of identity, and a one-handed broadsword with sheath hanging on his waist.


    Gnaeus is speaking with a legendary wizard of Wezeland.


    His gentle expression and smiling face flattered the legendary wizard who was in charge of the reception, and the other Wedzelan wizards in the villa couldn''t help but stop and cast surprised glances.


    Anse Wodos was not surprised at all, "Please come up."


    Soon, Gnaeus was invited to the third floor.


    "I met Master Anxi."


    "I''ve met Speaker Ryan, Speaker Ronnie."


    Gnaeus walked in quickly, and greeted the three of them neither humble nor overbearing. Ren and Ronnie both stood up, which is due respect to the consul of the empire.


    Anse Wodos, who had a higher status, was still sitting, and said with a smile: "Welcome the Consul to visit, please sit down."


    "Thank you, Master Anxi." Gnaeus thanked him before sitting down.


    Ren has been observing Gnaeus since he didn''t enter the door. This is the first time he has seen a saint-level transcendent other than a wizard.


    The empire is a country ruled by wizards. The status of wizards is naturally higher than that of other transcendents, and their strength is generally stronger. But in fact, there are not many holy-rank transcendents other than wizards. Under the shadow of the parliament, he could not hold the highest power, and his reputation seemed a bit bleak.


    Different extraordinary professions may have different methods to advance to the holy rank, but there are three common ones.


    The holy soul wizard of the Fayin school needs to master three nine-ring spells.


    The School of Soul Control and the School of Combat need to integrate a holy demon soul.


    Both of these methods have high requirements for ectoplasm.


    As for most extraordinary professions, their innate aptitude is not as good as that of wizards, and the effect of soul transformation is discounted every time. After accumulating many times, when reaching the peak of legend, the spiritual quality has widened a big gap with wizards, and the difference is more than a chip .


    They couldn''t fuse the seals, and the success rate of forcibly merging the holy demon souls was extremely slim. Once they failed, they would lose their lives instead.


    Therefore, most transcendental beings other than wizards rely on the third method to break through.


    That is to invest a long time and a lot of energy to practice a certain skill or spell, so that it can be advanced from a transcendent element to a legendary element, thus triggering the transformation of the soul and promotion to the holy rank!


    This is a more difficult road, but it is safe and secure.


    Countless superhumans at the pinnacle of legend have failed to break through in their entire lives. However, as long as they succeed, they will have at least one legendary element, their strength will increase sharply, and their lifespan will be extended. Become the world''s top transcendent.


    If it is a saint-level extraordinary person of the church, with the backing of the gods, even the holy soul wizard would not dare to underestimate him.


    Ren''s soul eyes failed to see through Gnaeus'' details.


    However, he sensed the profound power of lightning from Gneus, and the surrounding lightning elements were faintly attracted to Gneus, with a stronger affinity than himself.


    "At least two thunderbolt form elements."


    "In addition, he also has a legendary element. The strength of this consul is extremely strong, and it should be much stronger than the newly promoted Dean Sabra."


    Ren secretly evaluated.


    If Dean Sabra''s strength is used as a unit, then Gnaeus is equivalent to one and a half. Gnaeus has been promoted to the holy rank for hundreds of years, and it is not surprising that he has stronger strength.


    Sensing Ren''s gaze, Gnaeus turned his head and showed a kind smile.


    Then, he said his intention: "Master Anxi, I am visiting today to report to you about the process of supervising Nether Floating City."

 Chapter 563

    "Consul, please speak." Anse Wodos nodded slightly.


    Gnaeus said sternly: "It is a great honor for the Supreme Council to entrust me with the responsibility of supervising Nether''s floating city, but I am afraid that I personally cannot bear such an important responsibility."


    His words were earnest, and he looked sincere and sincere, as if he was genuinely worried that he would not be able to do the job.


    But there are smart people here.


    Politicians never think that the power in their hands is too much, but they will never think it is enough, unless it is a hot potato, and the losses caused by the power in their hands are far greater than the gains.


    Obviously, Gnaeus is not really incompetent.


    He just weighed the pros and cons, and found that supervising Nether''s floating city is a thankless job. He may have also heard about what happened in the Supreme Council. The Duke of Redstone is determined to win Nether, and he is very likely to offend the new giant.


    Anse Wodos frowned, "This is a duty assigned to the consul, not to you."


    These words made Gnaeus'' expression slightly change.


    Obviously, Anse Wodos was dissatisfied with himself and directly hinted that if he was not willing to take responsibility, the next consul could be replaced. Without the support of the Modu faction, it is impossible for him to continue serving as consul, and he can only bid farewell to the fourth term.


    "I understand that public office and personal should not be confused." Gnaeus quickly explained: "Master Anxi, I am not refusing, but I have an immature proposal. Please refer to Master Anxi."


    "Well, you say." Anse Wodoss responded lightly.


    "I would like to set up a supervisory team, with the consul as the team leader, and the masters of the Supreme Council each sending a team member to jointly supervise the operation and accounts of Nether Floating City. Through the team members, the Supreme Council can keep track of Nether''s status at any time. movement." Gnaeus asked cautiously: "Master Anxi, what do you think?"


    Ren next to him heard this, and secretly applauded the consul.


    This is not an "immature proposal", but a well-thought-out idea, even if Gnaeus did not come up with it himself, it was his staff who came up with it.


    Oversight groups were formed to share the pressure on the consuls, but not much less power.


    This group is like a low-profile version of the Supreme Council, and the consul, as the group leader, holds the initiative in the operation of the group, and has a higher voice than any group member.


    The most wonderful thing is that the Holy Soul wizards will not object, because apart from the Duke of Redstone, what they really want is not "supervision", but to prevent the Duke of Redstone from controlling Nether.


    Even if the Duke of Redstone objected, it was useless, and even if he was angry, he couldn''t vent his anger on the consul alone.


    It was a great move.


    Sure enough, he is worthy of being a person who can be re-elected as the consul for three consecutive terms!


    Anse Wodos thought for a while, nodded and smiled, "That''s a good proposal. Consul, have you already told Gray Eagle?"


    Gray Eagle is the Duke of Gray Eagle, Master Tim Kennan.


    "Yes, master." Gnaeus heard that Anse Wo Daosi had acquiesced, but he remained calm, and replied: "The duke also agrees with this proposal. He told me that it requires the consent of the master. may be passed."


    He was recommended by Master Tim Kenan to become the consul, so it is understandable to report to him first.


    Anse Woldas was not offended.


    There was a half-smile on his face, "Where is Kelstone?"


    Gnaeus was in a bit of a dilemma. This proposal only harmed the interests of the Duke of Redstone. If he dared to go to the Duke of Redstone to propose it in person, he would probably suffer a nine-ring mind blast.


    Of the three factions of the Supreme Council, as long as two factions agree, things will basically be stable.


    There''s no need to ask for trouble from Duke Redstone.


    When the time comes, the matter will be a foregone conclusion, and the Duke of Redstone can only hold his nose and admit it, and has to send someone into the supervision team to prevent himself from being marginalized in his right to speak about Nether.


    "I beg Master Anxi to agree." Gnaeus got up and asked.


    "good."


    Anse Wodos did not hesitate, "I will communicate with Gray Eagle." He looked at Gnaeus and praised: "Consul, you have done a good job in this matter."


    "Master, I''m overwhelmed." Gnaeus said with a smile on his face, and said very humbly: "The will of the Supreme Council is the will of the consul. I just want to serve the masters better. This is my duty."


    Anse Woldas smiled and said nothing.


    Ren and Ronnie looked at each other. This consul is really a powerful person, and he can actually influence the resolution of the Supreme Council.


    Gnaeus suddenly said again: "Master Anxi, I would like to invite Chairman Ren to join the supervision team, what do you think?"


    His eyes fell on Ren, full of expectation.


    Ren himself was a little baffled, Gnaeus would never invite without reason, and he didn''t want to interfere with the affairs of Nether Floating Void City. This may be a good job for others, but for myself, it is accompanied by great danger.


    The office of the supervisory team must be in the capital, Northriel.


    The Imperial City is the site of the Netherites, and Rennes has not been there so far. As a member of the Imperial Parliament, he has been absent for three consecutive years. Fortunately, this member''s seat is bound to the Earl of Glamorgan, otherwise he would have been expelled.


    Going to the imperial capital is likely to have a direct conflict with the Duke of Redstone.


    When he threatened Duke Redstone that day, it wasn''t because he hugged the goddess'' thigh to pretend to be a tiger, but because he was really not afraid of Duke Redstone.


    But this doesn''t mean that he is going to face Duke Redstone right away.


    His strength is in a period of rapid rise, and with each passing day, the gap with the Duke of Redstone will narrow a little bit, and the later the time for the conflict to break out, the better.


    It is still too early.


    Anse Wodos naturally understood this truth, but he pondered for a while and said, "Ren, make your own decision."


    Just as Ren was about to refuse, a flash of inspiration suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The deep meaning behind this supervision group is not simple. It is a platform, a stage for power struggle, like a shrunken version of the Supreme Council. All the members sent by the holy soul wizards must be the best students or wizards under their sect.


    It is foreseeable that the supervision team will exist for a long period of time in the future, attracting the attention and game of various forces.


    Entering the Oversight Group is the stage at the center of Imperial politics.


    If you are a person who does not strive for fame and fortune, you don''t need to care about it, but if you are a politically ambitious person, you must not miss this opportunity.


    Ryan is very clear about his future plans.


    The status of the imperial capital Northriel is too important, it is an absolutely unavoidable place, and it must be visited sooner or later, even in the future, it must be a permanent residence.


    Gnaeus'' invitation was a temptation.


    And the teacher can see it at a glance, so let yourself make a decision.


    Ren saw that both of them were waiting for his response, and Chairman Ronnie also understood, his expression remained calm, like an outsider.


    He had a sudden change in his mind. This was not an easy decision. It would have a great impact on his future plans, and the timing was not appropriate. Many things were not ready, and he was in a hurry. But to accomplish one thing, the bigger the event, the more decisive it is. There is never a fully prepared plan.


    Risks have always coexisted with benefits.


    In the imperial capital, there will indeed be a frontal conflict with the Duke of Redstone in advance. However, even if he tries to avoid it, the hostility of the Duke of Redstone will not be eliminated.


    Smart people understand the truth that the enemy must be killed at the weakest moment.


    The Duke of Redstone will definitely not be so stupid as to let himself become stronger, and he will take revenge after he is promoted to the Holy Soul Wizard. It is useless to avoid it.


    It''s better to use yourself as a bait to attract most of Duke Redstone''s attention.


    In this way, the possibility of the other party attacking the family, the Territory of Glamorgan and the Principality of Augustus will be reduced.


    He is blessed by the goddess, and the Duke of Redstone is well aware of this.


    If he didn''t want to offend the goddess, he wouldn''t be able to do it himself. As long as he didn''t face Holy Soul Wizards above level 30, Ren wouldn''t worry too much, and it would be no problem to save his life.


    This is an excellent opportunity to ascend to the political center of God''s capital, starting from the supervisory group.


    He made up his mind immediately.


    Ren nodded calmly, and said softly: "Thank you for the consul''s invitation, I am willing to join the supervision team."


    His voice is not loud, but the meaning behind it is extremely heavy.


    Anse Wodos was not surprised, he seemed to have known that Rennes would agree, but Ronnie shook his head slightly, sighing in his heart, and did not agree with Rennes'' choice.


    "Welcome Speaker Renn to the Imperial Capital!"


    Gnaeus had a smile on his face, he could hardly hide his joy, and said earnestly: "Chairman Wren must notify me when he arrives in the imperial capital."


    "good."


    Ren responded simply and neatly, and he already understood Gnaeus'' intentions.


    The consul is preparing for his next term.


    Master Ogulevi disappeared, Dean Sabra was promoted to the holy soul, and the Modus faction gained the upper hand in the Supreme Council. A few years later, there will be a vote for the re-election of the Consul. At that time, as long as Master Anxi nods in agreement and Master Tim Kenan continues to support him, he will be able to sit firmly on the throne of the Consul, finish his last term, and retire.


    There is actually one more detail about the establishment of the supervisory team.


    There are many holy soul wizards in the Supreme Council who are alone. They have no students or family members, or they are unwilling to intervene in this matter, so they give up sending people to join the supervision team. After a rough calculation, Master Oroin, Master Vantusri Huo Huai, Duke Ziyan, and Duke Black Robe, these four are almost certain to give up.


    Two of them are Balancers, and two are Netherites.


    Only the holy soul wizards of the Modu sect have the floating city, the college and the tower, so the members of the supervision team are mainly the Modu sect, reaching five!


    Coupled with the fact that Gnaeus surrendered secretly, as long as he has a slight inclination, it means that the Modu faction has taken over the power to supervise Nether''s floating city.


    The teacher is aware of the stakes, so he simply agrees.


    Master Tim Kenan even agreed. Needless to say, Gnaeus must have pushed behind the scenes, promised conditions, or exchanged other things.


    As for offending the Duke of Redstone, it doesn''t matter.


    Gnaeus has the support of two factions, and it is useless for the Duke of Redstone to lead several holy soul wizards of the Nether faction to oppose. Anyway, as long as he is elected, this will be his last term, and there is no need to think about the future. More scruples.


    Therefore, Gnaeus took the initiative to show his favor


    It can be said that he has made deliberate efforts to establish a good relationship with Wezeland by himself. The proposal of a monitoring group has achieved multiple political goals.


    Ren found that he was still a little tender.


    When Gnaeus proposed to set up a supervision team, the teacher had already figured out the cause and effect, but he had to make a detour to understand it.


    "They are all old guys who have lived for hundreds or thousands of years. They are too scheming."


    Ren sighed secretly.


    But he didn''t show it on his face, and from time to time he made a sound, joining the conversation between the teacher and Gnaeus. The consul will have to count on himself in the next few years, so he is a reliable political ally, and there are many benefits to having a good relationship with him.


    Northriel is the largest city in the world, known as the "capital of all"!


    The forces in the imperial capital are intricate, like a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den. Ren needs a seasoned superior to open the situation for him.


    There is no better candidate than Gnaeus.


    Gnaeus immediately understood, and frequently expressed his kindness to Rennes. When talking, he often took the trouble to explain some things about the upper echelon of the empire, as if carefully teaching his juniors.


    Ren listened carefully.


    Anse Woldas also added a few words from time to time.


    They have already understood Renn''s ambitions, and Anse Wodas naturally fully supports them, and Gnaeus wants to show his full support to win Anse Wodas'' favor, so he has no reservations.


    Before you know it, the time is approaching for the canonization ceremony.


    Gnaeus stood up, bowed and said: "Master Anxi, Speaker Ren, Speaker Ronnie, I''m sorry that I have to leave first. I will preside over the conferring ceremony of President Sabra, and I have to go and prepare first."


    "I send you."


    Ansevodas got up and saw him off, with a much more respectful gesture than when Gnaeus entered.


    Gnaeus had a flattered expression, "Master Anxi, please stay."


    After he nodded to the three of them, he turned and walked out of the room. The moment he turned his back to the three of Ren, his face immediately became ecstatic, and the joy in his eyes almost overflowed. The farewell of Anse Wodos shows that he has tacitly supported him, and the throne of the consul can be seated for another ten years!


    When he went downstairs and was about to meet someone else, his expression returned to normal.


    Gnaeus left under the guard of the Praetorian Guard.


    However, what he didn''t know was that his emotional changes were clearly seen by Ren''s soul eyes, and he almost completely exposed his mind to Ren.


    This also allowed Ren to confirm Gnaeus'' intentions.


    Sure enough, I guessed right.


    Ren couldn''t help thinking that when he arrived in the imperial capital, the Eye of the Soul would become his biggest reliance, and its political advantage might be greater than its role in battle. With the eyes of the soul, the road ahead will surely go smoother.


    "Rain."


    Ronnie''s voice sounded, and he asked hesitantly, "Are you going to run for the imperial consul?"

 Chapter 564

    Ren turned to look at Ronnie.


    The teacher also cast his gaze, waiting for his answer.


    This time, Ren didn''t hesitate at all, and replied calmly: "Yes, I want to be the consul of the empire."


    Anse Woldas nodded in relief.


    However, Ronnie showed some confusion and a little disappointment hidden in his eyes, and couldn''t help but ask, "Why?"


    Before Renn could reply, he said seriously again: "The position of consul may be a supreme honor that most people dare not expect, but for you, Renn, it is not worthy of your attention. It will distract you."


    "We are wizards, not politicians."


    "Over the past thousand years, Wezeland has promoted seven or eight consuls, but they have not brought much benefit. This position is just a puppet of the Supreme Council. You shouldn''t be a consul, wasting dozens of dollars. years."


    "You should focus on the road of pursuing magic, and strive to be promoted to the Holy Soul Wizard as soon as possible."


    "Grand Speaker, you should persuade Ren, what Wezelan needs is a second holy soul wizard, not a consul."


    It''s not that Ronnie didn''t see Anse Wodos''s attitude, he was still outspoken and dared to advise, and even confronted the leader of the floating city face to face.


    Anse Woldas smiled, and did not blame Ronnie.


    He knew very well that this was Ronnie''s character, and he would never hide his thoughts for fear of offending others. Many times, his views were correct.


    "Ronnie, I won''t interfere with Ryan''s choice." Anse Wodos said slowly: "Just now, I have let him make his own decision."


    "The Great Speaker..." Ronnie was a little anxious.


    Ren finally said: "Speaker Ronnie, I have heard a story, I hope you can listen to it."


    Ronnie couldn''t be in the mood to listen to any stories, but Ryan spoke at this time, it should be related to the consul''s affairs, so he patiently nodded and said, "You tell me."


    Anse Woldas was also interested.


    "During the Second Era, Alan Erth was a world ruled by giant dragons and giants. At that time, human beings were only slaves of the two major races, with weak power, and only a very small number of people had extraordinary power." Ren said emotionally: "At that time, there was a mountaineer named George Mallory. He was just an ordinary person without any extraordinary power, but his ideal in life was to climb to the top of the highest mountain in the world, ''Mountain High''."


    The two gradually became attracted by Ryan''s story.


    One can imagine how difficult it is for an ordinary person to climb to the highest mountain, not to mention that in the second era, the highest mountain was the center of the kingdom of giant dragons, and humans would have to take great risks even approaching the foot of the mountain.


    Ren continued: "He has been preparing for mountaineering for many years and tried his best. Unfortunately, he failed the first two times. He didn''t give up. He will try for the third time a few years later. He did not hesitate to pay the price with his life.¡±


    "Unfortunately this time he disappeared on the highest mountain and never came back, and no one knows whether he succeeded in reaching the summit."


    "Before setting off, someone asked him, why do you want to climb the mountain?"


    Ren stopped here.


    Ronnie has been to the highest mountain, and he is well aware of the harsh environment of the giant peak. Not to mention ordinary people, even legendary extraordinary people go to the mountain with fear. He can''t help admiring the courage of the mountaineer in the story, and he is also very curious Mountaineer''s answer.


    "Why did he climb the mountain?" Ronnie couldn''t help asking why.


    Wren replied, "Because the mountain is there."


    Ronnie was shocked immediately.


    Because the mountain is there... This answer is unexpected, but it is reasonable, and it also explains why Ryan wants to be the consul.


    Ronnie''s expression changed, and he sighed: "I see."


    Clap clap!


    "Excellent story!"


    Anse Wodos applauded and said with a smile: "Ren, you can become a speaker. But I have a question, why have I never heard of this mountaineer named George Mallory before? His answer should not be unknown, where did you read his story?"


    "Uh..." Ren was a little embarrassed, the story was true, but it happened in another world.


    He said nonsense: "Teacher, I saw this on a fragmented page of an ancient character chronicle a few years ago. I don''t know if it is true or not, but it was very impressive so I remembered it."


    Anse Wodos laughed twice and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Ronnie also came to his senses. In all likelihood, this story was made up by Ren himself. There is no mountaineer at all, but the core of the story is very real.


    Ren coughed dryly, and said seriously: "The mountaineer conquers not the highest mountain, but himself."


    "Life is also like climbing a mountain. Not everyone can climb to the top of the mountain..."


    "For us wizards, the process of pursuing the truth of magic is also climbing a mountain. On the way of climbing, we will encounter countless difficulties, dangers and pains. Some people go together, some go alone, and the routes they choose are different. .¡±


    "We might as well stop occasionally to enjoy the beautiful scenery on the side of the road. Even if we fail in the end, this wonderful life is not in vain."


    "Speaker Ronnie, what do you think?"


    Ryan looked sincere. He was tired of drinking this bowl of chicken soup in his previous life, and he wrote several propositional essays when he was in school, but this was indeed his true opinion.


    In his previous life, he only wanted to be a librarian, eat and die in peace.


    Those great ideals and grand plans for hegemony can only be imagined occasionally in dreams. In reality, the Taiping Age does not have the time to create heroes. Some things are not there when you are born, and basically you will never have them in your life.


    However, after crossing to Allenus, the mutated mobile phone, which is a heaven-defying plug-in, has given him a huge advantage that others can''t imagine.


    And with that comes inflated ambitions.


    It''s not accurate to use "ambition" to describe it. Ren didn''t actually have much desire for power. He just felt that since he came to this world, he had to live a wonderful life and experience experiences that would never be possible in his previous life. walk around.


    Power is a man''s best coat, which is radiant and charming after wearing it.


    From Ryan''s own understanding, the power in the world of Allenus can be understood as "power" and "strength". He has initially possessed power, and now he wants to taste the taste of power.


    Perhaps for others, they can only focus on one of them and give up the other. After all, people''s energy and time are limited. It is already difficult to pursue strength alone, and there are very few people who reach the top.


    But you are different, mutating mobile phones, infinite possibilities!


    Whether it''s "power" or "strength", Ren doesn''t want to give up, I want them all! Moreover, it is necessary to do everything to the extreme!


    This is the first time he has spoken out.


    Both Anse Woldas and Ronnie were moved, and they understood Ren''s thoughts. Ronnie stopped persuading, and Anse Wodos took a deep look at Rennes. The position of consul is obviously not Rennes'' "highest mountain", but at most it can only be regarded as a dangerous peak.


    So, what is the "highest mountain" that Ryan really wants to conquer?


    The answer is self-evident.


    Anse Wodos was shocked, his lips moved, and in the end he didn''t ask Ren, but the expression between his brows and eyes was a little complicated, as if he was troubled.


    Ren noticed the change in the teacher''s mood, showed him a sincere smile, and said softly: "Teacher, it''s time for us to attend the conferment ceremony of Dean Sabra."


    Ronnie checked the time and stood up.


    Then he found that Anse Wodoss was still sitting there, as if distracted, and couldn''t help being surprised: "The Great Speaker?"


    "Oh, it''s okay." Anse Wodoss regained his composure, "Let''s go."


    He didn''t go to see Ren again, opened a portal, and took the lead to go in. The Wezelan wizards downstairs, who are not eligible to enter the temple where the ceremony is held, have already gone to the Phoenix Arena to watch the ceremony remotely through the projection screen.


    Coming out of the portal is the main entrance of the temple.


    This is one of the most magnificent buildings in Blueworth Academy, the Temple of the Goddess of Magic. Go up a hundred steps and look up at the dome supported by hundreds of circular columns. It is magnificent and unforgettable.


    Today, the temple has been cleaned over and over again with spells, and huge hanging flags hang from the dome, with countless magic runes and holy emblems of the goddess painted on them, the double-headed eagle flag of the empire, and various branches of Blueworth Academy The emblem of the twelve holy soul wizards, and each flag exudes a vast magical atmosphere.


    At the entrance of the temple, two rows of imperial knights stood.


    They are all guards belonging to the consul, well-equipped with weapons, and each has the strength of a high-level transcendent.


    Above the sky, there are also Griffin Knights from the most elite Griffon Legion hovering.


    As the host, the teachers and students of Blue Watts College also organized a wizard group of more than 200 people, divided into multiple teams and scattered around the temple.


    Ren and Ronnie followed Anse Woldas and climbed up the steps step by step.


    He sensed multiple powerful auras coming from the temple.


    Several holy soul wizards have already arrived.


    At this moment, this temple may be the most dangerous but also the safest place in the main material world. Twelve holy soul wizards gather together, there are dozens of legendary wizards, and there are also a large number of extraordinary legions. And the incarnation of the goddess that may come later!


    When the three wizards walked on the long red carpet, the imperial guards on both sides saluted together and crossed the enchanted spears in their hands, forming a solemn arched passage.


    Anse Wo Dao Si walked into the temple without squinting.


    The auditorium inside the temple is distributed in a fan shape. There are rows of seats from low to high, and the space is huge. It can seat one or two thousand people, but they have been removed and replaced with wider seats. The total number is less than 300. All facing the same direction, there is a tall statue of the goddess of magic, Vejastri.


    At this time, hundreds of people were already seated, the atmosphere was solemn and no one was talking.


    As soon as Anxi Wodas appeared, he attracted people''s attention. Except for a few holy soul wizards, everyone stood up and saluted him.


    Ren glanced at these guests.


    Legendary wizards, great nobles, cabinet ministers, provincial governors, legion commanders, imperial councilors, high-level church clergy, rich people, etc., are all big figures in the empire. They can be invited to watch the ceremony in the temple, which in itself is a manifestation of strength and status.


    However, in front of Anse Wodos, they did not dare to show the slightest disrespect on their faces, and they did not even dare to look at him with their eyes.


    Anse Woldas walked to the front row step by step, with Ren and Ronnie following behind.


    When passing through the middle, the guests on both sides bent down to salute one by one, and said respectfully: "I have met Master Anxi."


    "Um."


    Anse Wo Daosi nodded, and occasionally sent a faint response to several of them. Those people looked flattered, as if they had received a supreme honor.


    Ryan has been in Wedzeland for several years and knows something about it.


    The reason why the teacher is the Big Three of the empire is that the power under his command is far more than just a floating city, and a large number of upper-level figures of the empire have gathered. Most of them are imperial councilors, occupying about a quarter of the seats in the entire imperial parliament.


    The guests who received the teacher''s response are all Wezeland''s vassal councilors.


    If I want to become a consul in the future, I cannot do without the support of these imperial councilors. Whether it is nomination campaign or the ruling after being elected, I must rely on these prominent figures.


    Ren secretly remembered their faces.


    In the front row, many holy soul wizards are already seated, Master Tim Kenan, Duke of Silver Star, Queen of Storms, Master Oroin, Master Huo Huai, Prophet Medifer, Great Sage Congerald, etc. Anse Woldas came before them, and they rose to welcome them.


    "Anxi."


    "Grey Eagle."


    The two giants greeted each other first, and Anse Wodos said hello to the highly respected great sage and asked, "Has Kelstone arrived yet?"


    "I don''t know, maybe something has delayed it." The great sage shook his head, his face a bit embarrassed.


    Generally speaking, the later the person who arrives, the higher the status.


    The Duke of Purple Flame and the Duke of Black Robe ignored worldly affairs and walked alone. It didn''t matter if they were late, because they had always been like this.


    But the Duke of Redstone was a bit deliberate before he arrived.


    The three giants have reached two, but he doesn''t show up. It seems that he is the highest-ranking giant. In the past, only Master Ogulev was qualified to do so.


    The reason given by the great sage is not convincing.


    Anse Woldas snorted, a little unhappy. His character is actually not interested in this kind of thing, but the Duke of Redstone is going too far, playing the secular tricks on the Supreme Council, it really loses his status as a holy soul wizard.


    "Hey, what a big air." Master Tim Kenan was also very displeased.


    "Sit down first."


    Anse Wodos said something lightly, and sat down in the middle of the front row. Ren and Ronnie sat behind him, and the temple auditorium returned to silence.


    The guests all heard their conversation, looked at each other in blank dismay, but did not dare to speak out.


    Ten minutes later, dense footsteps came from outside.


    Ren and everyone looked back, and the Duke of Redstone finally showed up after a long delay.


    This new tycoon was full of spirits, followed by a large group of people, all of whom were legendary wizards. They were identified by the badges on their chests. Half of them were from Pallas Floating Void City, and the other half turned out to be legendary wizards from Nether Floating Void City!

 Chapter 565

    There are ten legendary wizards behind the Duke of Redstone, and three of the psykers should be his students. The other seven were all legendary high-ranking wizards, and they all wore a golden scroll badge on their chests.


    The elders of Nether Floating City!


    There was an uproar among the guests in the temple auditorium, and Renn also gave a slight look.


    There are twelve members of Nether''s elders group. Except for Kuitu who was killed by himself, there are still eleven people left. There are seven people who appear here with the Duke of Redstone. This is undoubtedly a naked statement of their attitude. They will support Redstone. The Duke is in charge of Nether Floating City.


    The resolution passed by the Supreme Council to trust Nether, but Elder Nether turned to the Duke of Redstone, the resolution became a joke.


    The influence of the elders on Nether is deep-rooted, and it is impossible to bypass them to manage the floating city.


    "No wonder the Duke of Redstone regained his composure so quickly after he failed the vote that day." Ren suddenly realized, "This is what he prepared for."


    Through the elders, Duke Redstone can still control Nether.


    The holy soul wizards all underestimated the influence of the Duke of Redstone on Elder Nether, and even openly supported the Duke of Redstone, even going against the will of the Supreme Council.


    The Duke of Redstone walked into the auditorium surrounded by legendary wizards with a proud face.


    A majestic spiritual power impacted everyone.


    The breathing of the guests stopped for half a beat, and they were so horrified that they didn''t dare to sit still under the shock, and quickly got up to salute and say hello.


    "My lord duke!"


    "I have seen the Duke..."


    Wherever Kelstone passed, people on both sides greeted him one after another, but he didn''t even take a look at him. His expression was serious and indifferent, with extraordinary momentum, as if the most important personage made a grand appearance and became the focus of the entire temple hall.


    He walked unhurriedly through the middle to the front row, glanced at the holy soul wizards, and looked at the two giants of the empire.


    Anse Woldas and Tim Kennan both looked unhappy.


    "Kelstone, are you challenging the resolution of the Supreme Council?" Master Tim Kenan asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t dare."


    The Duke of Redstone said "Don''t dare", but his face was full of provocation, he smiled lightly and said: "Master Kenan, the Nether elders just happened to be on the same road with me, you may have misunderstood, if you don''t believe me, you can ask them... "He pointed to the legendary wizards behind him.


    The seven Nether elders had different expressions, but they all nodded.


    "snort."


    Tim Kenan glanced coldly, which made several Nether elders uneasy, but he also knew that this kind of verbal dispute was meaningless. They were in collusion with Kellstone, so they couldn''t ask anything now.


    "Kelstone, you''re late, sit down." Anse Wodos said expressionlessly.


    Duke Redstone shrugged his shoulders to express his indifference, and then sat down.


    After he sat down, ten legendary wizards took their seats behind him, as if he was the only one looking forward.


    Ren sat behind the teacher, next to these wizards.


    He has been observing the seven Nether elders with the eyes of the soul, all of whom are legendary high-ranking, but not including the two elders Halawa and Innora.


    Elder Knyder, whom he had met before, was among them.


    "He also fell for the Duke of Redstone."


    Ren observed quietly, and the eyes of the soul saw the details of the seven Nether elders thoroughly. The nineteenth-level Nesnyder was not the strongest among them, and could only be ranked third.


    There are also two stronger legendary pinnacles.


    One is a nineteenth-level arcanist. It can be seen from his fusion spells that he specializes in force field spells in arcane arts; Department of elemental and space spells, the three series of affinities all have the superposition of two transcendent elements!


    Rennes was amazed by the strength of the two legendary pinnacles.


    He already knew who these two were.


    The arcanist with the appearance of an elderly scholar is Elder Kronomanser, and the other younger middle-aged wizard with sharp eyes is Elder Obyans.


    Together with Elder Halawa who was not present, they were the three strongest wizards of the Nether elders.


    There have always been rumors that the three elders are of equal strength.


    But Ryan realized that was not the case.


    Elder Kronomanser''s strength is obviously stronger. He has mastered two nine-ring spells in fusion, and he is only one step away from being promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer!


    Elder Obu Yangsi only fused a nine-ring spell, and his strength was slightly inferior.


    The remaining four Nether elders, two men and two women, were all wizards between level 16 and level 18. When Ren''s soul eyes swept over them quickly, he suddenly paused.


    He met an "acquaintance".


    The appearance of this Elder Nether is very young, less than 30 years old. He is an eighteenth-level arcanist. the legendary wizard.


    "It turned out to be him!"


    Ren''s heart moved slightly, Master Ogulev fell to death, but he was safe and sound.


    Will this Elder Nether know something inside?


    The eye of the soul can accurately judge the age of the other party just like counting the rings. The Elder Nether, whose name is not yet known, looks young, but in fact he is already very old, over nine hundred and eighty years old, close to the lifespan limit of a legendary wizard.


    He has lived for nearly a thousand years but is still only an eighteenth-level arcanist. It can be seen that his potential has been exhausted, and he has no chance to be promoted to the holy soul, so the seventh transformation of the soul prolongs his life.


    The state of his soul was very unstable and began to show signs of decay.


    The "Longevity Technique" invented by Master Ogulev is a ten-ring spell, and he is unable to master it. If there is no accident, this Elder Nether will die within decades.


    unless¡­¡­


    Ren couldn''t help but think of the reason why Master Ogulevi fell, unless he also transformed into a lich!


    Looking back, Elder Kuitu is also very old.


    Kuitu became famous more than 400 years ago. At that time, he was already a legendary high-level wizard. It also took more than 400 years for Kuitu to achieve this strength, until the day he was blasted into slag by his own hammer , the real age is more than nine hundred years old.


    The average lifespan of a legendary wizard is exactly nine hundred years old.


    Using some precious life-prolonging potions, treasures, and spells, one can live for dozens to one hundred years longer, and it would be impossible to live longer.


    His lifespan is at the end of his life, and his promotion is hopeless.


    Kuitu and this Elder Nether have the same characteristics. They obey the orders of Master Ogulevi, or in other words, the Lich chose them to do those shameful things for themselves precisely because their lifespan is nearing the end of their lives, and they have given Some kind of promise to live on.


    "He must know something inside!"


    Ren is more than 70% sure that this Elder Nether is the breakthrough of the clue.


    He took a few more glances, and many Nether elders noticed it, and they all looked back. Elder Knyder snorted and said, "He is Ren Augustus."


    Immediately, the expressions of Nether elders changed.


    Elder Kronomanser, who was the most powerful, looked at him twice in surprise, his expression was more peaceful, and the others lost their faces and glared at Ren, especially Elder Obyans, whose eyes were full of undisguised sympathy. The hostility, the eyes like two sharp swords, made Ren''s skin react with stress.


    It is conceivable that if the occasion was changed, Obuyangsi would immediately strike.


    Ren smiled at them nonchalantly.


    At this moment, the Duke of Redstone who was sitting in front seemed to sense something, turned his head around, his eyes collided with Ren''s, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Ren smiled even brighter.


    The Duke of Redstone recalled being taught a lesson by Ren pointing his nose in the goddess''s magical forbidden area before, which was an unforgettable shame and humiliation in his life.


    Just as he was about to speak, Ren put a finger in front of his mouth to signal him to shut up.


    Then he pointed at his brain again.


    "...you''d better keep your mouth shut, it will make you look smarter." This was what Ren said at the time, and the Duke of Redstone immediately remembered it.


    An uncontrollable anger rose from the bottom of my heart.


    The Duke of Redstone didn''t understand why Ren could make himself angry so easily. Having possessed the will to truth for hundreds of years, he could keep calm when encountering no matter what happened.


    Is it because Ren also has the will to truth?


    The Duke of Redstone sensed the gazes of the holy soul wizards, as well as the guests in the auditorium, paying attention to his every move, and he must not lose his composure in front of them.


    He took a deep breath, turned his head and looked away.


    Even without eyes, the Duke of Redstone can still sense the situation behind him. Ren smiled triumphantly at himself, unscrupulously, and glanced at the statue of the goddess. The expression seemed to say: Under the eyes of the goddess of magic, you are capable! Do it?


    The Duke of Redstone was angry and shocked, but he was helpless.


    He really didn''t dare to touch Ren.


    Distraught, the Duke of Redstone simply turned off his global vision, so as not to be so stimulated by Ren that he lost his mind on the spot.


    The Nether elders were all dumbfounded.


    They were the closest, and they could clearly see the actions of Ren and the Duke of Redstone. They never dreamed that anyone would dare to challenge the Duke of Redstone in person.


    What is even more shocking is that the Duke of Redstone actually held back!


    They all know Duke Redstone''s temper very well. It can be said that he is arrogant and arrogant. He used to dare to contradict his teacher when he was not missing. Those who offended him never ended well.


    The scene where Duke Redstone swallowed his anger made Elder Nether think he was wrong.


    "This young man..."


    The Nether elders were shocked, and several of them quickly withdrew their hostile gazes. The ruthless person who dared to provoke the Duke of Redstone face to face, you better not provoke him.


    Even Elder Obyan, who was the most hostile, frowned and turned his head away.


    A few minutes later.


    The Duke of Purple Flame and the Duke of Black Robe arrived before the ceremony began. They were as mysterious as ever, without saying a word, they walked into the temple auditorium one after another and sat down in the front row.


    As soon as they were seated, the bell at Blueworth Academy rang.


    Time is up.


    Consul Gnaeus, dressed in solemn attire, came out from the side door of the auditorium and climbed onto the high platform at the foot of the statue.


    "Everyone."


    While speaking loudly, Gnaeus nodded to the holy soul wizards first, and said with a smile on his face: "After ninety-eight years, the empire has finally added a holy soul wizard. This is the blessing of the goddess, and the truth will last forever! "


    He turned and made a prayer gesture towards the idol behind him.


    "Truth lives forever!"


    "Truth endures forever..."


    Everyone in the auditorium stood up and prayed with Gnaeus, chanting the motto of the goddess of magic in unison. Even the clergy from the Earth Church and the Justice Church have to make a prayer posture and shout out that the truth will last forever.


    The relationship between the three gods of the empire is excellent, and it is also one of the most staunch allies among the gods.


    Shouting a few church mottos to each other doesn''t affect faith.


    With so many powerful believers praying together, the idol reacted immediately, and the eyes shot out magical aura. Everyone present felt a trembling aura falling from the sky. As the prayer continued, the aura on the idol became more and more intense. Strong, with colored light flowing on the surface.


    Finally, after half a minute.


    People seemed to hear a "boom" in their minds, the light suddenly shrank, and the tall statue seemed to come alive. The hard body trembled and slowly opened its eyes.


    The goddess has come!


    A powerful god descended, even if it was only the divine power attached to the statue, slightly lower than the incarnation of the god, but it was shocking enough for mortals.


    The vast majority of people never have the opportunity to come into contact with the gods in their lifetime.


    Even if all the people here are big figures in the upper echelon of the empire, such an experience is extremely rare. Many people are both excited and nervous. They want to see the appearance of the god clearly, but they are afraid that the God of Jingyou will be punished. Go for the curious look.


    "Meet the great lady!"


    Gnaeus stepped back from the stage, shouting tremblingly.


    The holy soul wizards were much calmer, bowing respectfully and saluting: "Greetings, ma''am."


    "My people, get up." The statue made an ethereal voice, which was far and wide, and pierced into the mind, making people want to worship. "Your Excellency, please continue the ceremony."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Gnaeus took a deep breath. This was his first contact with the incarnation of the goddess, so he remained calm, and said loudly, "Dean Sabra Parcival, please."


    At the gate of the auditorium, Dean Sabra, who had been waiting for a long time, walked in slowly.


    He has been well-dressed today, his hair and beard are meticulously groomed, and the magic robe on his body is brand new custom-made. The fitted robe sets off a well-proportioned figure. joy.


    Behind Dean Sabra, followed by wizards with the same solemn expression.


    They are all teachers of Blue Watts College. They sent the dean to the front step by step. They stopped under the high platform and looked up at the statue, their eyes filled with reverence.


    Under everyone''s attention, Sabra walked up to the high platform alone.


    He half knelt down at the feet of the statue, and said excitedly: "Sabra Parcival, meet the great lady, may your wisdom and glory shine on the empire forever, and guide us on the road of magic to a higher and farther ultimate Truth never stops."


    "Sabra, congratulations."


    The statue stared at the holy soul wizard in front of him, and his tone contained relief: "I have paid attention to you many years ago. You have outstanding talent and firm will. It is not surprising that you are now promoted to the holy soul wizard. This is the result of your unremitting efforts. Transformation The specialization of wizards will be carried forward by you, I hope you continue to explore."


    "Yes, I will live up to Madam''s expectations."


    Sabra bowed his head deeply, with tears of joy faintly in his eyes.


    The statue nodded slightly, and solemnly said: "Sabra Parcival, hereby I announce that you can be conferred the title of ''Duke of Blue Oak'', and the city of Blueworth and the three cities in the northern part of East Province will become your fiefdoms. I hope that on the road of magic, you will embark on a glorious path that no one has ever walked before."

 Chapter 566

    Duke of Blue Oak!


    A beam of colored light fell from the sky, forming a phantom of a blue oak tree above Dean Sabra''s head. The pattern was complicated and exquisite, and it would become Sabra''s unique badge in the future.


    The main body of the school badge of Blueworth College is a blue oak tree, and Dean Sabra was conferred the title of "Blue Oak", which couldn''t be more appropriate.


    Gnaeus took the stage and handed the prepared canon scroll, dress and magic badge to Dean Sabra with both hands.


    He took the three items and solemnly saluted the goddess again.


    Then, he turned to face the crowd in the audience.


    The guests watching the ceremony stood up and applauded loudly, witnessing the birth of a new duke.


    "Congratulations, Your Excellency the Duke!"


    "Congratulations, Dean!"


    The tens of thousands of spectators at the Phoenix Arena watched the entire canonization ceremony through the projection screen. People kept their eyes wide open for fear of missing any details. The arrival of the twelve holy soul wizards, the appearance of the consul, and even the descending of the will of the goddess made everyone hooked.


    The moment the canonization ceremony was completed, the arena suddenly burst into shouts like a tsunami.


    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    One after another magical flames rose high into the sky all over the academy, exploding into dazzling balls of fireworks, which lasted for more than ten minutes, making people dizzy and amazed.


    The grand fireworks show announced that Blueworth has entered a new era.


    Sabra stood on the stage and accepted the cheers for himself.


    He enjoys a moment that is completely his own. At this time, he is the focus of the entire empire, and no one can be more dazzling than himself.


    The efforts and sweat of the past hundreds of years have finally borne the most plentiful fruits!


    Sabra was very satisfied, but his mood was a little complicated.


    His eyes swept across the holy soul wizards in the audience, as well as more than a hundred big figures in the upper echelon of the empire. Everyone he saw smiled back, but only stayed on Ren for a few seconds. He took the initiative to nod slightly to Rennes.


    Except for Ren, no one knows what he has experienced. It is pure luck that he can stand here today to accept the canonization.


    Ren responded with a smile.


    After a few minutes, the applause died down.


    The aura of divine power on the statue dissipated, and the will of the goddess had left.


    Sabra got down and sat in the front row, joining the ranks of the holy soul wizards. Immediately, only the consul Gnaeus was left in the audience.


    Gnaeus looked serious, as if he was going to announce a big event.


    The audience in the temple auditorium and the arena all noticed something, the sound gradually became quieter, and tens of thousands of people waited with bated breath.


    Gnaeus slowly stood in the middle, and said with a sad face: "Masters, members of parliament and citizens of the empire, I have some bad news. You should have heard these days, the founder of the Supreme Council, The greatest wizard in the history of the empire, Master Ogulevi, who is respected by countless people, has disappeared."


    "Wow..."


    Before the consul finished speaking, the auditorium and the arena were already boiling.


    Although everyone had read the news that shocked the empire in the newspapers, and the official attitude acquiesced in the authenticity of the news, it was still unbelievable to hear the announcement from the consul himself.


    Anyone who knows a little about Master Ogulev can''t believe this is true.


    How could a strongest wizard who had lived for more than two thousand years, and a spellcaster who was rumored to be invincible even the incarnation of a god, just disappear like this?


    As a result of the discussion in the past few days, most people feel that there is a high possibility of misunderstanding.


    However, the Archon dashed the hopes.


    Master Ogulevi is really missing!


    The world of Allenus has countless planes, vast heavens, bottomless abysses, and countless dangerous areas. Even the gods cannot discover them all. Generations of extraordinary people have continued to explore those unknowns. of the world, missing is the most common result.


    No matter how powerful an extraordinary person is, there is a possibility of disappearing.


    Missing means death.


    Master Ogulevi was not the first holy soul wizard who disappeared in the history of the empire. A holy soul wizard also disappeared hundreds of years ago and never came back.


    There are countless missing legendary wizards.


    Out of a thousand missing persons, there may not even be one who can return in the end. Anyone who can disappear and reappear is a miracle.


    After the shock, people want to know why.


    In the temple auditorium, an imperial councilor asked loudly: "Your Excellency, when did Master Ogulevi disappear?"


    "I don''t know." Gnaeus shook his head.


    "Did Nether Floating Void City find any clues to Master Ogulevi''s disappearance?"


    "No." Gnaeus denied, looked at the audience and replied, "There are a number of Nether elders here, you can ask them on the spot."


    The seven Nether elders all shook their heads.


    Ren''s soul eye observed them, and immediately noticed the abnormality. Six of the seven Nether elders really did not know the inside story, but one of them had obvious mood swings. It was the eighteenth-level arcanist who was dying of life. !


    In the canonization ceremony just now, several Nether elders had a private conversation, and Ren heard it all. Coincidentally, an elder called out the Arcanist''s name, and his name was "De Sade".


    This de Sade is lying!


    He must know something about Master Ogulev.


    "Did Master Ogulevi not leave any information?" Some people doubted: "A holy soul wizard, it is impossible to disappear suddenly."


    "Master Ogulev has no reason to leave the empire."


    The imperial councilors asked in a hurry.


    But Gnaeus and Elder Nesser didn''t know anything, and they couldn''t even figure out the exact time and place of Master Ogulev''s disappearance.


    Ren watched coldly.


    Gnaeus did not know the truth. He participated in the projection meeting that day. He might have some guesses. He knew that there must be a major problem in the Supreme Council, but he couldn''t confirm it.


    Only myself and the twelve holy soul wizards were present and knew.


    The holy soul wizards sitting in the front row all looked indifferent and kept silent. The great sage Congerald, who was in charge of covering up the truth, couldn''t see the slightest expression on his mechanical mask-like face. .


    Some people also found the situation of the Supreme Council very strange.


    But no one dared to ask the holy soul wizards.


    Gnaeus was questioned for a long time. He tried his best to maintain his appearance and his attitude was impeccable. However, he really didn''t know anything and was destined to be unable to give a satisfactory answer.


    Finally, a quarter of an hour later.


    People gradually realized the helplessness of the consul and gave up asking questions.


    The tens of thousands of spectators at the Phoenix Arena were already arguing, but they were only watching the ceremony from a distance, and they were not qualified to ask the consul.


    Gnaeus exhaled secretly.


    The newly-promoted Duke Sabra came to the stage, relieved the consul, and said, "Now, please move to the arena to watch the awards ceremony of this year''s wizard exchange competition."


    Several tall portals opened in the auditorium, leading directly to the arena.


    The guests got up and went in.


    All the holy soul wizards also attended the ceremony, and even the solitary Duke of Purple Flame and Duke of Black Robe did not leave, to give face to the new members of the Supreme Council.


    Coming out of the portal, the auditorium that was fully seated came into view.


    Deafening cheers followed.


    More than 40,000 spectators were shouting at the top of their lungs. Usually, they would never have a chance to see a holy soul wizard, but today they saw twelve of them at once. The entire Supreme Council was present. How could this not be exciting?


    Such a once-in-a-lifetime event even made people forget the disappearance of Master Ogulev.


    Eleven high-back chairs lined up on the podium.


    Dean Sabra is the host, presiding over the awarding of the champions, so he did not prepare a seat for himself, and carefully considered, let the Big Three of the empire sit in the middle.


    Among the Big Three, Anse Wodoss is at the core.


    Master Tim Kenan and the Duke of Redstone lined up on the left and right, slightly lower than Anse Wodos, and the rest of the holy soul wizards were next on the two sides.


    This arrangement made many people see the way.


    Obviously, after the disappearance of Master Ogulev, Anse Wo Daos will replace him and become the supreme leader of the empire, and the other two giants will be subordinated.


    Master Tim Kenan silently accepted.


    He knew that the Balance faction was declining now, and the remaining two allies were not firm, so they were not qualified to compete with Anse Wodos.


    The Duke of Redstone was displeased, but most of the other holy soul wizards had already taken their seats, and he was not given a chance to adjust his position. This also showed that most of the holy soul wizards acquiesced to the current situation, even the great sage Congerald , he thought the seizure would not be supported.


    The consuls, imperial councilors, and great nobles all cast their attention.


    Those who are qualified to sit on the stage are all powerful figures in the empire. They are attached to the Supreme Council, and the factional struggles of the holy soul wizards have a huge impact on them.


    The holy soul wizards all sat down, only the Duke of Redstone was still standing, which was particularly eye-catching.


    People were waiting in fear for Duke Redstone''s decision.


    Challenge on the spot?


    Or walk away and become a loser who is unwilling to admit the reality?


    The Duke of Redstone is used to countless storms, and this situation will not make him lose his position. At this moment, he only has resentment in his heart.


    If he was in charge of the Nether Floating City and became the leader of the Nether faction, he would not be so passive.


    And the culprit of all this is Ren!


    The Duke of Redstone looked at Ren who was sitting behind Anse Wodoss, and found that Ren was also looking at him, his eyes were full of mockery, and the anger in his heart could not be suppressed immediately.


    He had never hated a person so much.


    The Duke of Redstone swore to himself that all kinds of hatred today must be settled with Rennes, and returned ten times and a hundred times to Rennes!


    The two looked at each other as if there was no one else around.


    The Duke of Redstone''s eyes revealed his thoughts without a doubt, attracting the attention of the people on the stage. However, Ren was unafraid, and his face did not fluctuate in the slightest.


    The eye of the soul sees everything.


    The soul color of the Duke of Redstone was originally red, representing hostility, but now the red is getting darker and darker, from light red to dark red, continuing to deepen, and finally dark red, almost black!


    This is hatred to the extreme, and bloody hatred is nothing more than that.


    Ren''s heart trembled slightly.


    The Duke of Redstone will be his most terrifying enemy. To be honest, if he has a choice, he doesn''t want to become a mortal enemy with a holy soul wizard who is above level 30, but the positions of both sides push the situation to the point of endless death. Choose yourself.


    Since you have already offended him severely, you must not hold back.


    There was also a dangerous light in Ren''s eyes, and he was already thinking about how to kill this enemy, including the wizards, territories, and even the floating city of Pallas under the opponent''s sect!


    Thoughts flashed through his mind.


    "snort."


    The Duke of Redstone snorted coldly, looked away from Ren, regained his calm and majestic demeanor, and sat down on the left hand side of Anxi Wodas.


    When he sat down, many people relaxed in their hearts.


    Then all kinds of thoughts emerged. The Modu faction led by Wezelan had the upper hand. What kind of impact would this have on the structure of the empire? Should I change my court? How to get enough benefits from this change in the structure?


    The great figures of the empire glanced at the three giants, each thoughtful.


    Dean Sabra began to present the awards.


    The three groups of the wizard exchange competition set up rewards for the top three in each group. Of course, the best rewards are the three champions.


    Amidst the cheers of the audience, the champion of the primary group came on stage first.


    The entry-level group has the most contestants, and there will not be a big gap in the strength of the entry-level wizards and warlocks. Even the major floating cities and extraordinary academies cannot guarantee that their students will win the championship.


    There is a lot of uncertainty about the championship of the previous junior group.


    The same is true this year.


    The final winner was a third-level wizard. He came from a not-so-famous Transcendent Academy. His overall strength could only be regarded as a second-rate academy in the empire, but a champion was born. When he received the award from Dean Sabra, an epic magic robe, in front of the holy soul wizards, he was so excited that he almost fainted.


    The same goes for the runners-up and third runners-up in the junior division.


    Their prizes are not as valuable as the champions, but they have also proved their strength.


    Then there is the intermediate group.


    The champion was Garu, Ren''s student. This half-orc wizard was a blockbuster. With the Beast Garden deck and strong melee strength, he crushed and defeated all opponents all the way, and won the first place without any suspense.


    After Jia Lu came to the stage, he saluted Ryan first, and called out very calmly: "Teacher."


    He felt like a dream, but he knew very well that he could not stand here today without the guidance of his teacher and the cultivation resources invested in him regardless of the cost.


    Without Ryan, there would be no achievements today.


    "Garu, you did a good job." Ren responded with a smile.


    The half-orc grinned happily and scratched his head cheerfully. It seemed that Ren''s praise made him happier than winning the championship.


    His reward was an epic giant axe, and he stepped down while holding it in his hand.


    Lastly is the advanced group.


    It was also the most attention-grabbing champion, the stunningly beautiful Anweila, who burst into cheers from the audience as soon as she took the stage.


    The runner-up was Polaris, and Dalamar was third.


    The three saluted Ren at the same time: "Teacher."


    Ren nodded with a smile.


    Immediately, the holy soul wizards looked sideways at him.


    Most of the holy soul wizards didn''t pay much attention to the exchange competition, and only now did they know that the champions of the middle and high ranks were all students of Rennes.


    With the eyesight of the holy soul wizard, it is natural to see that these young wizards are extremely talented, especially the half-elf Anvira, this young battle wizard can''t even see through them, and there seems to be a rare hidden in his body. unique strength.


    The strength of Polaris and Dalamar is also on par.


    For such unrivaled talents, the bottleneck of legend is not difficult for them. If there is no accident, they will all reach the peak of legend in the future, and even have the opportunity to challenge the holy soul wizard!


    "Ren, how did you train it?"


    Master Oroin couldn''t help asking questions, and looked at Anweila, as if he was very interested in her.

 Chapter 567

    Master Oroin asked how to train students, but he didn''t specify which one, but everyone could tell that he was asking An Weila.


    Before that, almost no one guessed that Anvila could win the championship of the advanced group.


    When the knockout rounds entered the final rounds, her performance gradually attracted the attention of the audience, instead of just admiring her beauty. Anvila''s fighting style is very simple. She is even less like a wizard than Ren. With only a one-handed long sword, astonishing speed, and an unimaginably keen fighting intuition, she can always easily defeat her opponent.


    Only in the final championship match, when Anvira''s opponent was Polaris who defeated Dalamar, did she try her best.


    Anyone who has watched Anweila fight has only one impression, that is to be fast!


    Her speed is so fast that it is difficult to catch her eyes, no less than Flash, she is elusive, but unlike Flash, there is a gap between casting spells, and she can move continuously.


    Few of the wizards below the legendary level can target Anvila to cast spells.


    There was not even a trace of her.


    On the dueling field, Anweila only needs to approach her opponent silently, break through the shield and magic protection with a single sword, and immediately end the battle.


    The long sword in her hand is just a top-quality enchanted weapon. When it hits the enemy''s shield, it lights up with a faint light like moonlight. It is so sharp that none of the wizards in the exchange match can resist it, even Polaris It is also hard to escape the ending of a sword breaking a shield.


    The magic duel at the end was pretty exciting.


    Polaris used exquisite spells to find Anvira many times, to prevent surprise attacks, and kept a good distance between the two sides. You came and went, and the fight lasted for a few minutes. The scene was both exciting and dangerous.


    It''s a pity that Polaris was also unable to withstand Anweila''s Demon-Breaking Sword, and was slightly defeated by one move.


    It''s been a long time since the winner was decided, but few viewers still understood how Anweila won. Many people are guessing what is the origin of the moonlight on the sword every time she flashes? Without that mysterious moonlight, Anvila is just an extremely powerful ranger, and it is impossible to win the championship of the high-level group.


    This has also become a hot topic in this exchange competition.


    Most people can''t see the magic of Anvila, and even Ren has only some guesses, not sure, but Master Oroin seems to be able to see it at a glance.


    The eyes of the soul sensed that the founder of the battle wizard was very curious.


    Although when he asked, he only showed a little interest and quickly covered it up, but in his heart, he was actually completely attracted.


    Ren humbly said: "Master Oroin, this is An Weila''s own talent, I just give a little guidance."


    "good."


    Ou Yinluo nodded with a smile: "Ren, you have a good vision and you are also a very good teacher, otherwise you won''t be able to discover several good students in succession."


    He had a kind smile on his face. If Ryan hadn''t seen his terrifying power in battle, he would have almost regarded him as a kind grandfather.


    Not only Master Oroin, but also several other holy soul wizards admired it, and some envied it.


    A student with such a talent would even have the chance to attack the Holy Soul in the future. Each of them is very rare and sought-after, and it is not likely that the Holy Soul Wizard will receive a few.


    Ren himself had only accepted three or four of them within a few years of joining Legend!


    Anse Verdos was flushed and smiling happily.


    Rennes trains outstanding students to contribute to Wezeland and increase Wezeland''s overall strength. Anvira, Polaris and Dalamar are all Wezeland''s future.


    The three of them were praised face to face by a group of holy soul wizards, all excited and nervous.


    Even Dalamar, who had always been indifferent, clenched his fists unconsciously, sweating from his palms.


    Dean Sabra began to award them.


    Ren took the opportunity to observe the reactions of the holy soul wizards. The Duke of Purple Flame, the Duke of Black Robe and the Duke of Red Stone remained silent. The former two were indifferent to this, while the Duke of Redstone was full of hostility, even hostile to his own students.


    "Prevent him from causing trouble." Ren became vigilant in his heart.


    Several of my students have not reached Legend, no matter how talented they are, they will die if they encounter a Legend wizard, and they will be strangled if they don''t grow up.


    The Duke of Redstone didn''t dare to offend the goddess to do anything to him, so he was less afraid of the students.


    "If he dares to touch my students, I will fuck his students."


    "Be the first to strike first."


    Ren gradually had an idea.


    At this time, he noticed that Master Oroin was still observing Anweila, his interest remained undiminished, his mood fluctuated with excitement, and he seemed hesitant to speak.


    Ren''s heart moved.


    He has always admired Master Oroin very much, and Master Oroin is also relatively close to him. That time the Duke of Redstone suddenly shot a "Storm Whip", Master Oroin immediately stood in front of him, no need to ask. I know, it must be because I am also a battle wizard.


    Master Ou Luoyin is indifferent to fame and wealth, and has never accepted students.


    His whereabouts are also erratic. It is said that he usually pretends to be a down and out old man, wandering around in the human country, mixing among the low-level civilians, becoming good friends with ordinary people without extraordinary power, and rarely revealing his true identity.


    Only when a friend encounters difficulties and dangers and has to act, he will show his true face and strength to solve the trouble.


    Afterwards, though, he would bid farewell to his friends and never return.


    Over the years, Master Oroin has traveled all over the human kingdoms, leaving many such stories, which have become interesting stories in the local area.


    The rare two or three times that Master Oroin did not leave after revealing his identity was all to give advice to the young battle wizard. But Master Oroin still didn''t accept them as students. Even though these battle wizards regarded him as a teacher, none of them had ever been personally acknowledged by Master Oroin.


    In the Supreme Council, Master Oroin is a member of the Balance faction, but he only has a limited approval of Master Tim Kenan¡¯s balance theory. In essence, he has a neutral attitude. He does not want to spend too much time and energy on many proposals and fall into factions struggle.


    The inheritance of the battle wizard should be something that Master Oroin cares more about.


    If you can take advantage of this to get closer to Master Ouluo, and even win him over to join the Modu faction...


    This is a combat wizard above level 30, whose strength is no less than that of the Big Three. If he can stand by his side, sitting in Castle Glamorgan or the Duchy of Augustus, even if it is only for a short period of time, it is enough to ensure that the Duke of Redstone will not be defeated. Dare to reach out.


    Ryan''s mind was active.


    He looked at Master Oroin, and then at his student Anweila, thinking that it would be up to Anweila whether he could succeed.


    The awards ceremony came to an end.


    The winners of the three groups all came to the stage and were cheered by tens of thousands of spectators. In the end, Dean Sabra announced the successful conclusion of the 124th Wizard Exchange Competition.


    Amidst the roar of mountains and waves like a tsunami, the holy soul wizards left.


    Ren paid close attention to Master Oroin''s actions. He took out the white wooden stick and opened a portal. Before stepping in, he glanced at Anweila from the corner of his eye, as if reluctant and hesitant. Shaking his head visibly, he was about to walk in.


    "Master Oroin, please stay." Ren seized the opportunity and shouted.


    The old wizard with beard and hair as white as snow stopped, turned back and looked at Ren, "What''s the matter?" There was a little surprise in his eyes.


    Several holy soul wizards who were leaving also cast their gazes.


    The Duke of Redstone who was in the transmission forcibly interrupted his spellcasting.


    Ren said very sincerely: "Master Oroin, I have admired you for a long time, and I have been wanting to ask you a few questions about the combat school, which has troubled me for a long time. I don''t know if I have this honor, please come to Gera Morgan is here as a guest?"


    Having said that, the holy soul wizards are all thoughtful.


    There were no idiots present, and one could tell that the "ask for advice" in Ren''s mouth was just a cover, and the real purpose was self-evident.


    Duke Redstone''s expression changed slightly, he was the last person to see such a thing happen.


    Master Tim Kenan was also a little unhappy, and Ren''s actions were undoubtedly poaching his own corner.


    Ren knew that he was too anxious, but there was nothing he could do. Master Oroin left this time, and he didn''t know when he would see him next time. The teacher can contact Master Oroin, but his identity is not convenient, and the other party may not give face.


    Master Oroin hesitated for a moment.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to get involved in the vortex of factional struggles, but he couldn''t bear to refuse. He shook his head and said, "With your current strength, you probably don''t need my advice." Then he glanced at Anxi Wodas again, "Anxi is the best Teacher, I can''t teach you anything."


    Anse Wodos immediately laughed, "I only teach Rennes spellcasting skills. I don''t understand the combat school. It''s all learned by Ren himself. I''m really ashamed."


    "Master, there is no end to learning."


    Ren followed up and said: "Anvira and I both need your guidance. There are still too few battle wizards, and there is no chance to communicate."


    Speaking of Anvila, Ouroin''s heart was moved immediately.


    Usually a half-elf who rejects people thousands of miles away, now has an expression of admiration and anticipation. His eyes are full of yearning, like a beautiful girl who is looking forward to the love of her elders. I can''t help feeling pity, and it''s hard to say no. if.


    Ren gave her a thumbs up in his heart, she is really smart and her acting skills are top-notch!


    Ou Luoyin finally nodded, "Alright then, as long as you don''t think I''m a troublesome old man, I''ll stay in your castle for a few days."


    "how could be!"


    Ren was overjoyed, and quickly said: "You are the most honored guest of Glamorgan, and you can stay as long as you want."


    Before he finished speaking, Duke Redstone teleported away with a sullen face.


    Anyone can guess Ren''s thoughts, but it is his freedom to visit Master Oroin as a guest. Others are not qualified to make irresponsible remarks. The Duke of Redstone has no reason to stop him, so he can only leave silently.


    Tim Kenan entered the portal and gave Ryan a warning look.


    Anse Wodos smiled and opened a flame passage, leading directly to the top hall of the Wezeland Tower, and invited Master Oroin to go, and Ren brought four students in together.


    Soon, all the holy soul wizards disappeared.


    The consul Gnaeus and the imperial councilors also left one after another.


    The tens of thousands of spectators in the arena seemed lost for a while, and began to exit in an orderly manner. Everyone knows that this Wizard Exchange Tournament will be mentioned repeatedly for a long time to come, and it will most likely be an important historical turning point that will affect the changes in the empire''s structure.


    The Great Hall on top of the Wedzeland Tower.


    After Master Oroin came in, he looked down at the floating city outside and Modu in the distance, and couldn''t help sighing: "Every time I go up to the floating city, I feel very spectacular!"


    Anse Woldas waved his hand.


    Several cups of hot tea appeared, floated in front of Ou Luoyin, and said with a smile: "Ou Luo Yin, you like the floating city so much, you can build one yourself."


    "Thank you." Ou Luoyin took a sip, exhaled a long sigh of satisfaction, shook his head and said: "Building a floating city is too troublesome, it requires people to spend money and time, and so much painstaking effort is required to maintain it. I would rather go to the abyss Kill a few demon lords, and don''t want to toss about any floating city."


    Anse Wodoss disagreed, "Having a floating city is still very beneficial."


    "Maybe, anyway, I don''t like it." Oroin didn''t argue, smiled confidently, and said calmly: "I''m a battle wizard, and I don''t pursue those complicated things. The sword in my hand is as reliable, and it''s not even much worse than your Floating Void City. .¡±


    Having said that, he looked at Ren and several students.


    Suddenly asked: "Ren, will you build a floating city in the future?"


    "Yes." Ren nodded frankly.


    "The foundation of our combat school is a strong body and strength. Magic is only auxiliary, and the same is true for magic items. You can''t rely too much on it." Master Oroin said slowly: "There is no problem in building a floating city, but I hope you can stay focused. Improve your body and strength."


    "The Floating Void City is just a foreign object after all. It can make you stronger, or it may drag you down and become a weak point that attacks you."


    "Once you get used to relying on the floating city, you will stop on the road to fighting wizards."


    "Only one''s own strength can always be trusted!"


    Master Oroin''s expression was very serious. This is his experience, and it is also the unique magic path he chose, and he said it without reservation.


    "I remember, Master."


    Ren bowed to express his thanks and understood what Oloin meant.


    Floating Void City is the most complex and powerful magic item in the world. Its power is comparable to that of an artifact, with infinite energy and unshakable defense. Soul wizards will not leave Floating Void City easily.


    However, the Floating Void City is a city after all, and cannot be moved at will.


    The holy soul wizard has stayed in the floating city for a long time, and is used to the extreme sense of security, but he can''t take the floating city around, and it has become a burden and burden instead. The Floating Void City is like a heavy shell, while it has an impenetrable defense, it is also like a prison that presses down on the Holy Soul Wizard, making it difficult for them to move forward.


    Moreover, maintaining the floating city also requires a lot of time and energy.


    In the Supreme Council, the several holy soul wizards who gave up the construction of the floating city all improved their strength significantly faster.


    This is the disadvantage of the floating city, it all depends on personal choice.


    Renn did have the idea of ??building a floating city, but the future fragment shown by the prophet Medifer in the prophecy inspired him.


    The floating city he wants to build will be completely different.

 Chapter 568

    Master Oroin sat in the Wezeland Tower for a while, and then followed Ren to Glamorgan Castle. After all, Wezeland is the floating city of Anse Wo Daosi, like an absolute private domain, other holy soul wizards can visit occasionally, but it is a bit taboo to stay for a long time.


    A floating city cannot accommodate two holy soul wizards, no matter how close they are.


    Ren asked Anvila to come to the castle with him.


    Polaris and Dalamar were both slanderous, but they also knew that they were not battle wizards. Master Oroin was not interested in giving him advice, so he resigned tactfully.


    Originally, Anvila seldom went to the castle. She usually lived in the wizard''s tower in Rennes and never went out like a house girl. But this time, in order to get closer to Master Oroin, she could only walk obediently.


    Coming out of the portal is the living room of the castle.


    "grown ups."


    Fabian happened to be here with a few servants on business, so he quickly stood up and saluted respectfully: "You are back."


    Immediately, he saw Oroin and Anvila behind Rennes. Both of them had different demeanors, and the lord''s attitude towards them was also different, so he couldn''t help being curious about their identities.


    Ren nodded, and ordered: "Fabian, clean up the two best guest rooms in the castle, and everything is up to the highest standard."


    The highest standard means the same treatment as the owner of the castle, Ryan.


    This is the first time Fabian has seen Renn make such a request.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Ren was afraid that the elf steward would be negligent, so he emphasized again: "Master Oroin and Anvila will live in the castle for a while, you must meet all their requirements, don''t slack off."


    "yes¡­¡­"


    Fabian''s response came to an abrupt end, his expression was as if he had been petrified, he froze for a moment, the demeanor he had developed over the years as a housekeeper disappeared, and he stammered, "Master Ou Luoyin?"


    He couldn''t help looking at the white-robed wizard with beard and hair as white as snow, his eyes filled with shock, who else in the world could be honored as Master Oroin except the founder of the battle wizard?


    Not only Fabian, but also the surrounding servants and guards were all pale.


    Master Oroin!


    A member of the Supreme Council, one of the great holy soul wizards!


    Who in the empire has never heard of the name of Master Oroin. People have grown up listening to his stories. How can it not make people curious when the rumored figure suddenly appears in front of them?


    Master Oroin has visited Glamorgan Castle!


    "Welcome Master Oroin, please forgive my gaffe, this is really..." Fabian was so excited that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    Ou Luoyin has long been used to this kind of scene, and smiled kindly: "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    His approachable attitude made Fabian even more excited, but he did not forget that there was another distinguished guest, and he saluted respectfully: "Ms. Anweila."


    From An Weila''s name, Fabian knew her identity.


    This is a student of the adults, and like the adults, he is a battle wizard. I have heard of it before, but I finally saw it today.


    The three in front of me are all battle wizards.


    Fabian was quick-witted, and roughly guessed that the reason why Ren invited Master Oroin to the castle must have something to do with Ms. Anvila, so he did not dare to neglect her at all, and mentioned Anvira''s status to Raistlin. You are equally important.


    Anweila nodded slightly.


    She sized Fabian''s eyes, and was a little curious about this wind elf who was half of the same race.


    "Fabian, go get ready." Ren waved his hand.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The elf housekeeper hastily took people to tidy up the room.


    "Master, I made you laugh." Ren turned back and said, "Your name is known to everyone in the empire. Everyone admires you very much. It is inevitable that you will lose your composure when you finally meet a real person. If I met the master a few years ago, maybe The performance is worse than that of ordinary people, which battle wizard doesn''t want to listen to the master''s advice, today finally got his wish."


    "Ren, you don''t have to flatter me." Ouroin shook his head and smiled, "Without my guidance, wouldn''t you still have the strength you have today?"


    Ren waved his hand modestly, and said sincerely: "Without your invention of the World Tree meditation idea and the soul-melting seed, I would not be able to get to where I am today."


    Oroin nodded, his face full of relief.


    He sighed, "I didn''t completely invent the idea of ??the World Tree Meditation. I also perfected it based on the explorations of my predecessors. In the hundreds of years before me, there were actually many battle wizards who devoted their entire lives to the battle school. their hard work, even their lives. Without their selfless dedication, there would be no Combat School, and I was just the most successful one, lucky enough to be promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer, and I have lived till now."


    "No one can be promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer by chance, Master, you are too modest." Ren said seriously.


    Oroin laughed noncommittally.


    He glanced at An Weila who was sitting next to him, and said again: "Unfortunately, the Combat School has too high a requirement for talent after all, and can only use the Soul Melting Seed as a medium, and it is still the school with the smallest number of people."


    Ren nodded deeply.


    All wizarding schools need meditation media, and there are more than one, and the price is not too expensive, usually around 200 gold shields, as long as you have money, you can buy it.


    And the battle wizard only has one choice, the soul-melting seed.


    The main material of the Soul Melting Seed is the seed of the World Tree. The output is rare, and it is even rarer to spread to the empire, and the price is much more expensive than other media.


    When I bought the Soul Melting Seed in Viola''s Violet House, I spent 1,500 gold shields and signed a transaction contract for it.


    Anweila''s Soul Melting Seed was also bought at the auction house in Modu for more than 2,000 gold shields.


    How many new wizards who are soul-changing for the first time can afford so much money?


    The worst thing is that many times money can''t buy it.


    Talent requirements are extremely high, expensive and rare medium, the upper limit of strength is high, and the lower limit is low. The fusion of demon souls must be powerful and demanding. It needs to spend several times the resources and energy of other wizards, but it is not necessarily much stronger than other wizards. Both restrict the development of combat wizards.


    "Because of you, the number of battle wizards has increased a little over the past few years, but not too much." Ouroin laughed, then shook his head and said, "Your appearance surprised me, but in my opinion, your The rise is entirely due to personal talent. Even if you don¡¯t choose the combat school and become an elementalist or an arcanist, you still have strength far beyond ordinary people.¡±


    "Battle wizard is not the reason why you are strong, but the result."


    Ouroin spoke very highly of Rennes and praised him a lot, but there was a little regret in his tone.


    Because Ren''s success cannot be replicated, he is just a special case. Maybe some new wizards will be encouraged to join the combat school in a short period of time, but after a long time, when people recognize the disadvantages of the combat school, this craze will gradually fade away. , the combat school once again sank down.


    This phenomenon continued for decades after Master Oroin was promoted to Holy Soul.


    After all, the problem of the combat school cannot be solved.


    Ren was also very aware of the crux of the matter, and asked aloud: "Master, is it possible to change a medium and become a battle wizard without using a soul-melting seed?"


    "Disaster!"


    Ouroin shook his head slowly, "Without the seed of the World Tree, one cannot learn the World Tree meditation method. Our meditation method was originally improved from the meditation method of the elves, and it can adapt to the human soul. Its most important function is to ease The conflict between demon souls."


    "Other meditation methods can also fuse the demon soul, but the further you go, the more serious the conflict will be."


    "Actually, in the past hundreds of years, I have been researching how to replace media and meditation methods, and reduce the requirements of the combat school, but unfortunately there is no result."


    "The Soul Melting Seed is irreplaceable."


    "Without the soul-melting seed, it is almost impossible for a battle wizard to be promoted to legend. Even if some ordinary demon souls are forcibly fused to be promoted, their strength is mediocre and they lack the ability to cast spells, so they are not battle wizards. What is the difference between us and berserkers?"


    Ren nodded solemnly.


    He has been a battle wizard for several years, and he is very clear about the strength and weakness of the battle school. Those with a high upper limit, like himself, fuse the best demon souls, and it is easy to kill enemies by leaping to the next level; those with a lower limit, the fused demon souls are mediocre. The conflict is serious, and the strength has dropped drastically, like a berserker or magic swordsman, who is no match for other wizards at all, and has become a laughing stock.


    Most of the battle wizards are of the same strength, and spend more resources and energy to barely match the wizards of other factions.


    In the end, they will all regret their choices.


    Ren can see that Master Oroin really wants to develop the combat school and make more combat wizards appear. This may be his greatest wish.


    If he can help Master Oroin realize his wish, he should turn his back and join the Modus faction.


    Ren''s face was thoughtful, and his thoughts turned.


    Three factors, superb talent, expensive and rare soul-melting seeds, and the choice of the strength of the fused demon soul together determine the strength of a battle wizard.


    Talented students can go to explore.


    The price of the Soul Melting Seed can be afforded by himself, but the problem is that he cannot buy it. The World Tree Seed is also a very precious material in the elves. If he wants more, he can only go to the elves to negotiate, maybe it can be resolved.


    The strength and choice of the fused demon soul are my strengths!


    The root cause of demon-soul conflict lies in the soul frequency, the closer the wave frequency, the lower the conflict, this may be one of the most important secrets in the world.


    Only one''s own soul eye can see the frequency and find the most suitable demon soul.


    Solve the three factors, and you can cultivate powerful combat wizards in batches!


    Ren looked at Anvila.


    This is a ready-made example.


    Anvila was promoted to a high-level wizard not long ago. She is currently at the seventh level, but she can defeat Polaris at the ninth level, which shows how strong she is. In addition to her talent and her own secrets, she could not do without her guidance. The Eye of Soul helped her match the most suitable demon souls. The seven demon souls were also found by herself, and they were successfully merged with almost no conflicts.


    If one Anvira is cultivated, then the second one can be cultivated, and the third...


    It doesn''t matter even if the talent is poor.


    At least he can outperform most of the wizards, his strength surpasses his opponents at the same level, and he is among the top supernatural beings.


    This will definitely take a long time, and the results will not be visible for a few years.


    Ren used to find it troublesome and expensive, so he didn''t think about it. Now that he wants to win over Master Oroin, he can give it a try. It would be a good thing that the planning would take longer, as it would allow Master Oroin to stay in Glamorgan for a few more years, the longer the better!


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Master, what do you think of Anvila''s strength?" Ren asked softly.


    "very nice."


    Oroin''s eyes fell on Anweila, and he said with a smile: "Although I haven''t seen her make a move with my own eyes, from my point of view, her talent is very rare, and like me, she walks with a balanced development of strength and agility." way."


    He did not hesitate to praise, "Apart from you, Anvila is the most potential combat wizard I have seen in a hundred years."


    It is very rare to be praised as "very good" by a holy soul wizard.


    And also the founder of Battle Wizard!


    "Thank you, master." Anweila was very happy in her heart, her face was a little shy, her slightly pointed ears trembled slightly, she lowered her head and said softly, "This is a good teaching by the teacher."


    Ren also showed a smug smile.


    "Master, when you were in Blueworth just now, you asked me how I was cultivated. I said Anvila''s talent was good, but I wasn''t telling the truth." He threw out the bait.


    "Oh?" Ou Luoyin raised his eyebrows.


    Sure enough, he was hooked.


    "The master should be aware of it?" Ren continued: "I have seven students, and their talents are similar to An Weila''s, or even better. Doesn''t the master find it strange?"


    "I really doubted it." Ouroin nodded, "The other students can be explained by their talents, but a battle wizard does not necessarily have to be strong if he is talented. You are a battle wizard yourself, and Anweila is also a battle wizard. It''s definitely not a coincidence that two powerful battle wizards appeared in a row, and I haven''t seen them before."


    He took a deep look at Ren, and asked curiously, "Do you have a unique method of training combat wizards?"


    "Master''s eyes are as bright as a torch, and he guessed it." Ren laughed.


    Ou Luoyin''s eyes brightened slightly, "Can you tell me?"


    "Why not?" Ren thought about his words, and said half-truthfully, "Master, I was born with a keen intuition. When I put two demon souls together, I can sense whether they conflict and the degree of conflict." high and low..."


    "Really?" Oroinho stood up.


    The holy soul wizard was very excited, staring straight at Ren, feeling incredible.


    The ability that Ren said is too powerful!


    The conflict between demonic souls is the most troublesome problem for all human transcendents. There is no such thing as one. In the past, they could only rely on their predecessors to try and sum up their experience. However, there are countless types of demon souls in Ellenus, and the demon souls of the same species may not be applicable to previous experience, accidents often occur, and fusion can only be done by chance.


    The strength of a battle wizard depends even more on the degree of fusion of the demon soul. If they can know in advance whether there will be a conflict, then the biggest problem will be solved easily.


    "Of course it is true." Ren replied seriously.


    "There is such a miraculous ability in the world!" Ou Luoyin admired, he calmed down and sat down, suddenly realized, no wonder Ren''s strength is so strong!


    No wonder Ryan was able to cultivate Anweila!


    He immediately thought, if he could borrow Rennes'' ability, could he cultivate more powerful battle wizards in batches?

 Chapter 569

    Ouroin stroked his snow-white beard slowly, his face full of thoughts.


    He opened his mouth several times, but didn''t speak.


    Ren secretly laughed, even without the eyes of the soul, he could tell that Master Oroin was very excited about his ability, but he was too embarrassed to speak because of his identity as a Holy Soul Wizard.


    "Master, I''m willing to contribute my strength to the Battle School." Ren offered it with a very enthusiastic look, "Actually, I have thought about helping other battle wizards before, but my strength is not enough. If I expose this ability, It''s not just battle wizards who are eyeing me, there are also countless extraordinary people."


    The conflict between demon souls has always been the most troublesome problem for supernatural beings.


    If people knew that he could distinguish the conflicts of demon souls, it would be no less than self-destruction, making countless extraordinary people crazy about it, and he would never have peace, and his life would be in danger.


    It is even possible to reveal the secret of the eye of the soul.


    When training the spear-wing knights before, I was careful again and again. Even the spear-wing knights were kept in the dark. I didn''t notice the difference between them and other extraordinary people, thinking that it was the effect of precious potions.


    Even now, Renn, who claims to be invincible under the Holy Spirit, dare not speak out.


    Ou Luoyin nodded seriously, and he was also very aware of the consequences of the leak, and said, "Ren, don''t worry, I will keep the secret for you."


    "Thank you, Master."


    Ren gratefully said: "I have an immature plan, but it cannot be realized with my appeal alone. If the master is willing to come forward, it will be easy to handle."


    "oh?"


    Ou Luoyin turned his eyes, smiled and said: "Let''s listen."


    The eyes of the soul found that the other party was suddenly not in a hurry, which made Ren a little bit astonished, and immediately understood that Master Oroin had already guessed his thoughts. What he hesitated just now was not whether to borrow his ability, but to consider the impact of doing so.


    Every move of the holy soul wizard must consider the consequences.


    Master Oroin remained neutral in the Supreme Council, not ignorant of factional struggles, on the contrary, he has a keen sense of this aspect, but he just doesn''t want to get involved.


    Ren is not worried about Master Oroin''s dislike.


    Neutrality does not mean staying out of the matter absolutely, but usually not involving one''s own interests, otherwise one simply withdraws from the Supreme Council.


    No one is really without desires, everyone has their own "price", and Holy Soul Wizard is no exception.


    The "price" of Master Oroin is the development of the combat school!


    Ryan knew that he was waiting for his bid.


    He pondered for a while, and then said: "Master, my inspiration comes from the extraordinary profession of the demon hunter. There are many branches of the demon hunter. According to different focuses, they have specialized schools or training bases, and recruit the most suitable students from various places. The students will be cultivated, and only when they reach a certain strength can they graduate.¡±


    "We battle wizards can do the same."


    "Of course, the number of battle wizards is far less than that of demon hunters. In the beginning, only one school or base was enough."


    "The school provides soul-melting seeds for every new student, including basic necessities, food, housing, transportation, potions, and demonic souls, and then invites famous combat wizards to serve as teachers to guide them with all their heart and solve the difficulties in cultivation, so that new wizards can grow up quickly."


    "When we develop a sufficient number of battle wizards, we can gather together and almost perfect several different battle wizard routes."


    "It''s like the witcher, there are branches of the wolf school, the bear school, and the snake school."


    "For example, master, you are a balanced development of strength and agility. You mainly use swordsmanship to kill enemies, supplemented by magic to defeat enemies. You are somewhat similar to magic swordsmen, so you can be called a ''magic sword wizard''."


    "I focus on improving my strength. I have a strong defense and am good at using heavy weapons. I can be called a ''Warhammer Wizard'' or a ''Furious Wizard''."


    "Anvira focuses on agility and speed, but her strength is a little weaker. She is proficient in breaking magic protection and can kill with one hit. Like a phantom assassin, she can be called a ''Phantom Wizard''."


    "Also, there are more than these three specializations of combat wizards."


    "Based on my shallow experience, as long as a battle wizard fuses with the corresponding demon soul, it can imitate all extraordinary professions in the world, not limited to wizards."


    "Berserker, Ranger, Shadow Warrior, Demon Swordsman, Fighter, Demon Hunter, Iron Guard, Gunner, Mechanic, Shepherd... What these extraordinary professions can do, battle wizards can also do, and more than that, They are stronger!"


    "The ''Mechanical Wizard'' who masters mechanical knowledge, the ''Dragon Vein Wizard'' who specializes in fusing dragon-born demon souls, the ''Demon Hunting Wizard'' who also focuses on hunting demons, and the ''Demon Wizard'' who fuses demon souls, who use guns as their main weapon. The main weapon is the ''soul gun wizard'', the ''steel wizard'' who controls metal and has an indestructible body, etc..."


    "Battle wizards have unlimited potential, everything is possible!"


    Ren said the last sentence with a loud voice.


    As a battle wizard who is currently second only to Master Oroin in strength, although he has only practiced for five years, he already has the qualifications and knowledge to explore the future of battle wizards.


    The power of human superhumans comes from the demon soul.


    According to the different fusion methods and the unique abilities of the demon soul, various extraordinary professions are divided. The fundamental reason, the reason why there is a distinction between extraordinary professions, is due to the limitations of the fusion of demon souls.


    And there is no limit to the battle wizard, it is the upper limit of all extraordinary professions!


    The only thing missing is a well-established specialization path.


    When the school is established to train more combat wizards, rely on the eyes of the soul to find out a few suitable upgrade options, including the main soul and secondary soul of the specialization, and then hand it over to the students to try, and gradually form a mature system. Latecomers do not need to try their luck.


    If you keep doing this, in just a few generations, the number of combat wizards will definitely increase dramatically, rising to become the most promising school of wizards.


    Of course, the foundation of all this is based on the soul eye!


    Without the eyes of one''s own soul, relying solely on combat wizards to grope blindly, trying to find a suitable demon soul among countless demon souls, is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. This requires generations of battle wizards to devote their entire lives to trial and error, and once something goes wrong, it will be over for a lifetime.


    Worst of all, it may not be fruitful after hundreds of years of groping.


    For a goal with a low probability of success, it is more difficult than building a floating city if countless people spend their entire lives, as well as huge resources, time, and energy. Even a holy soul wizard will feel powerless.


    The difficulty involved, Master Oroin knew better than anyone else, so he didn''t do it.


    But it''s different with the eyes of the soul.


    The biggest problem is solved, and the rest will fall into place!


    Ou Luoyin listened very carefully, his eyes became brighter the more he listened, and he straightened up unconsciously at the back, maintaining a posture of concentrating on thinking, he did not speak for a long time, and the color of his soul kept changing.


    Ryan didn''t bother him.


    This is a huge plan, and Master Oroin needs time to think about it.


    He suddenly noticed something, turned his head to look at An Weila who was sitting quietly, and saw her staring at him with eyes full of admiration, as if she was about to speak.


    Hush!


    Ren smiled and raised his hand in a silent gesture.


    Anweila lowered her head in embarrassment, a pair of small pointed ears protruded from her long moon-white hair, and the tips of her ears were slightly red.


    After a while, Ouroin finally said: "Ren, this plan doesn''t seem to be ''immature'' as you said. You must have considered it for a long time, right?"


    "Yes, it has been for a few years." Lane replied.


    Actually only a few days.


    He had vague ideas before, but he didn''t think about it in a comprehensive way. In the past few days, he made a summary in order to win over this holy soul wizard, and he did what he liked.


    "You have a heart."


    Ou Luoyin nodded in relief, and then said seriously: "Your plan is very good, and the possibility of success is extremely high, but I have two doubts."


    "Master, please tell me." Ren asked earnestly.


    "One is money, and the other is people." Ouroin said: "The school of the battle wizard should not be too shabby. The site selection, construction and daily maintenance, as well as the basic necessities you mentioned, including the soul melting seed and potion, all of these are It needs a huge amount of money, the total cost is definitely not as much as building the floating city, but it will not be less than one wizard tower, the minimum is five million gold shields, and there will be more and more in the future."


    He looked a little embarrassed, "I have been alone for so many years, and I rarely have money, so I can''t afford so much money for a while."


    "Master, don''t worry, let me handle the money matter."


    Ren laughed, waved his hand, and said very proudly: "I lack a lot of things, the only thing I don''t lack is money. It''s only five million gold shields, and I can get them together in a few days."


    His posture seemed to mean not five million gold shields, but five hundred silver crowns.


    Even Oroin was shocked.


    He froze for a moment, shook his head and smiled and said, "I''m a little envious of Anxi, who can receive a student as generous as you." He believed in Rennes'' economic strength, and Wezeland''s debt crisis has always been Anxi Wodos''s Weak underbelly, but after Rennes appeared, the crisis was greatly alleviated.


    "You can''t pay all the five million gold shields invested in the early stage." After thinking about it, Ou Luoyin said: "You pay part of it first, and I will hunt down a few holy demon souls in exchange for the money and return it to you."


    Ren was speechless.


    The holy soul wizard is awesome, hunting the holy rank demon soul sounds like killing a chicken.


    "Okay, master." Ren naturally would not refuse, and said, "As for the second person''s problem, as I said before, the master needs to come forward."


    The establishment of the school cannot rely entirely on the guidance of himself and Master Oroin.


    Battle wizards are rare, but not non-existent.


    There are also a group of legendary battle wizards in the human kingdom. They may not be as powerful as themselves, but they are more than enough to serve as school teachers. Master Oroin should be the one who knows these battle wizards best. With his appeal, it will definitely be no problem to recruit a group of teachers.


    Recruiting students from all over the empire also needs to use the name of Master Oroin, so as to be attractive to those talented new wizards.


    The students who sign up will master the last level by themselves.


    The eyes of the soul judge whether it is suitable to become a battle wizard, so as not to waste manpower and material resources.


    "Yes." Ou Luoyin agreed.


    Ren said again: "Master, you only need to recruit teachers and other personnel who maintain the school on a daily basis. I will recruit people from the territory to ensure that they will not be the eyes and ears of other forces."


    Oroin raised his eyebrows and nodded in agreement.


    Ren was overjoyed.


    As long as Master Oroin agrees to this plan, then in the next few decades or even centuries, Master Oroin will keep in close contact with himself. With the smooth development of the School of Battle Wizards, both sides have common interests, even if needless to say, Master Oroin naturally took the initiative to support the Modu faction.


    Of course, this will have to wait until the school is built.


    "Master Kenan, I''m sorry." Ren said silently in his heart.


    With a calm expression on his face, he asked with a smile: "Master, there is one more thing you need to decide, and that is the address of the school. Should we openly build it in the city like the Transcendent Academy, or the same as the Demon Hunter School?" , built in a hidden place, outsiders can''t find it?"


    Ou Luoyin thought for a while, "What do you think?"


    "I prefer to build in a hidden place."


    Ren replied without hesitation: "The prosperity of the city will distract young students. Building in a remote place is conducive to focusing on cultivation. Moreover, some people may not want to see the rise of the combat school. If we start Schools are hidden and a lot of trouble can be avoided.¡±


    Both reasons are good.


    "When the Combat School grows, we don''t have so many scruples, we can build more branch schools, and it''s okay to openly recruit students." Ren added.


    "You make sense." Ouroin nodded slowly, "Then, where is the school?"


    "Since you want to hide, you don''t need to be limited to the empire." Ren has rich experience in this area. The existence of the teleportation array makes the distance no longer an insurmountable limit. It doesn''t matter how far it is, "Master, the place It''s up to you to decide."


    Ou Luoyin took a look at him, and gave way: "This is your plan, and you will pay for it, and it depends on your ability. It is better for you to decide the school site."


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ren was a little surprised. The location of the school is very important. He didn''t expect Master Oroin to give up.


    He didn''t refuse anymore, thought for a while, and said, "Master, what do you think of the Dragon Forest?"


    "In your principality?" Oroin was not sure.


    "Yes." Ren introduced: "There is a giant dragon forest in the south of the Principality of Augustus. There are no particularly powerful ones, and the danger is moderate. The school is built there, and the students can just experience it in the forest."


    In choosing the location of the school, Ryan made no secret of his selfishness.


    Ouloin didn''t care, and readily agreed: "Okay, let''s build it in the Dragon Forest. Ren, give the school a name."


    Ren quickly had an idea: "How about calling it ''Aix Combat School''?"

 Chapter 570

    "Aix Battle School?"


    Oroin chewed on the name, with some doubts in his eyes, "Aix? What does this mean?"


    There is no such word in the imperial language, and with his knowledge, he can''t even recall any language that has words related to "Aix".


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ren''s brain turned quickly, and he forced himself to explain for his own bad taste: "This is a local slang near the outskirts of the Dragon Forest. It is derived from Congatro and means ''unknown, infinite''. It is related to the future of Battle School. It fits well with my expectations, and I thought it was pretty good, so I used it.¡±


    "So that''s how it is." Ouroin''s expression suddenly changed, "Unknown, Infinite, good name."


    Ren secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and finally got confused.


    He quickly changed the subject, "Master, please be the first principal of Aix, there is no more suitable candidate than you."


    "good!"


    Oroin readily agreed.


    Ren smiled. From the beginning of the plan, he never thought of being the principal of Aix. Battle School needs the signboard of Master Oroin. Wearing the title of principal, Master Oroin must do his best , can''t be a hands-off shopkeeper.


    Whether the school can be successful or not, in fact, Ryan doesn''t really care.


    It''s the best if you can succeed, it doesn''t matter if you don''t succeed, at most it will be a waste of hundreds of thousands of gold shields.


    The most important thing is to tie Master Oroin to the boat, create an opportunity for long-term contact, and make him defect. A few million gold shields to buy a vote of the Supreme Council is simply too cost-effective.


    Compared to Duke Redstone, who would rather pay 60 million gold shields for a single vote, his investment in this battle school is not worth mentioning.


    The pair then hammered out some school details.


    Pre-construction of the school, enrollment publicity, quota of the first batch of students, candidate list for teachers, production and acquisition of Soul Melting Seeds, preparation of potions, recruitment of civilian staff, concealment and security work of the school, establishment of teleportation arrays, etc. .


    Euroin put great enthusiasm into it.


    Ren and he discussed it until dark, and continued to discuss at the dinner table until late at night before entering the room arranged by the elf housekeeper to rest.


    At dawn the next day, Ouroin called Ren and Anweila to meditate together.


    After the meditation was over, the three of them had breakfast together again.


    The servants of the castle frequently observed Oroin secretly. Today, the holy soul wizard still wears a simple and plain white robe, his snow-white hair and long beard are neatly combed, his demeanor is clean, his eyebrows are kind and his eyes are kind, just like an approachable grandfather.


    No matter who he talks to, he always has a kind smile on his face.


    When the servants served a rich meal or poured juice for him, Oroin would whisper his thanks, which made the servants very excited.


    Even Renn sincerely admires Master Oroin.


    It''s really rare for a distinguished holy soul wizard to maintain such a heart of equality.


    Allenus is a world where the strong are respected. People have long been accustomed to the strong exploiting and trampling the weak. Even the weak themselves accept this reality. They don''t resent the strong, they just want to become strong themselves , join the ranks of ravaging the weak.


    The idea that everyone is equal is almost non-existent, and it would be a joke to say it.


    Renn was not used to it at first, but the general environment was like this, under the influence of his ears and eyes, as his strength improved, his mentality changed unconsciously, and sometimes he would ignore the weak, subconsciously thinking that they served and complimented him It is a matter of course.


    He had to reflect often, not to forget his original intention.


    Even if he is like this, let alone the natives of the world of Arrenus. From this we can see how precious the character of Master Oroin is.


    Lane likes to associate with people of high character.


    Just as he was about to speak, a guard came in and reported to Fabian in a low voice. Fabian nodded and approached the table and said, "Master, Viscount Stoind, please see me."


    Ou Luoyin turned his head and asked strangely: "Why is he begging to see me?"


    Ren also raised his eyebrows.


    Viscount Stoind is the patriarch of the Logos family. His name is Villion Logos. He is one of the six nobles of Modu.


    He guessed the purpose of the other party''s visit.


    Villien Logos is a legendary high-ranking great swordsman. He has been stuck at the bottleneck of the legendary peak for many years and has been unable to break through. There is still one step away from being an extraordinary person.


    For extraordinary people other than wizards to advance to the holy rank, the safest way is to train for years and months to advance an element into a legendary element.


    Villion took the same path.


    Ren once observed with the eyes of the soul. The element that Villion chose to break through was "Blade Storm", which has reached level nine, and it only needs to be upgraded by one level to advance to the legendary element.


    However, this level is like a moat, out of reach.


    Blade Storm is a close-combat swordsmanship, which can be improved in the sparring. The swordsmen of Modu have long been challenged by Villion. The famous swordsmanship masters in the empire, as long as he can find them, Villion has fought almost all of them, even including several saint-level transcendents.


    Even Consul Gnaeus had sparred with Villion several times.


    However, no amount of saint-level transcendents can compare to Master Oroin, the swordsmanship of this holy soul wizard is the best in the world!


    Villion''s purpose is obvious.


    Ren smiled and said, "Master, Viscount Stoind must have heard that you are here, so he rushed over early in the morning. He wants to learn swordsmanship with you and find an opportunity to make a breakthrough."


    Villion is a man worth befriending.


    Apart from supporting the wizards of Wezeland to build another floating city in the New World, Villien did not make any other major mistakes, and this is not a mistake.


    This is an extraordinary person who focuses on swordsmanship, and he has a good relationship with him, so he can say a few good words for him.


    "How does this viscount know that I''m in Glamorgan?" Oroin asked suddenly.


    "It was the news that I let someone release it." Ren replied truthfully, stood up and bowed his body to explain: "Master, I am afraid that the Duke of Redstone may be unfavorable to Glamorgan, so I borrow the name of Master, hoping to scare him away temporarily, so that the He didn''t dare to do it."


    Oroin was not angry.


    He shook his head and sighed: "I''m afraid the enmity you have with Kelstone cannot be reconciled. With his arrogant temper, he will definitely take revenge on you. My name alone cannot scare him away."


    "I know." Ren said solemnly: "I have a way to prevent him from taking revenge on me."


    Ouroin didn''t ask any further questions, but said to Fabian: "Let that viscount come in."


    "Yes, Master."


    Fabian led the way and returned soon after, followed by a middle-aged man with a strong figure and an ordinary face, which was none other than Willien Logos.


    When he saw Oroin sitting at the table, he couldn''t restrain the excitement in his heart. He stepped forward, half-knelt down, and said loudly: "Villien Logos has seen Master Oroin."


    This is a very solemn etiquette, generally only used by teachers, elders, monarchs, and gods, and it is only used on formal occasions.


    As Villien, he may not have performed half-kneeling several times in his life.


    Ren secretly thought that in order to be promoted to the holy rank of Villion, he really worked hard.


    Oroin stood up, waved his hands and said, "You don''t need to be polite, Viscount Stoynd, please get up."


    "Master, just call me Villion."


    When Villien met Oroin for the first time, he kept his attitude to the lowest level. Master Oroin was as kind as the rumors said, and he probably wouldn''t refuse his request to learn swordsmanship, so he was overjoyed. He didn''t forget that there were others present, and greeted: "Ren, and this lady..."


    "My student Anvila." Ren introduced.


    "So it''s the champion of this year''s Wizard Exchange Competition!" Villion''s eyes lit up slightly. He didn''t go to Blue Watts Academy to watch the competition, but he had heard of Anvira, knew that she was a battle wizard and had superb sword skills, so he nodded and said. : "Meet Ms. Anvila."


    Anweila responded with a cold voice: "I have met Mr. Viscount."


    "Your Excellency, the Viscount hasn''t had breakfast yet, please sit down." Ren laughed, and then ordered: "Fabian, ask someone to bring you an extra breakfast."


    "Thank you for your kindness, I''m not hungry now."


    Villien was visiting a swordsmanship master out of town. After receiving the news from his family, he rushed back to Modu overnight and waited outside Glamorgan Castle. He patiently waited until the wizard''s meditation was over, and finally came to visit. How could he be in the mood for breakfast.


    Legendary peak great swordsman, let alone breakfast, will not die even if he starves for two or three months.


    "You have to eat if you''re not hungry." Ren said in a tone of refusal: "Master Oroin''s meal isn''t over yet."


    Villion immediately sensed that Ren had something to say, and said with a smile, "Then try your chef''s skills."


    After a few mouthfuls, he was full of praise.


    Ren couldn''t help chuckling a few times. Although his own chef is top-notch and has excellent taste, but Villion, who was born in a noble family, has never eaten any delicious food, so he knew it was deliberately pandering. The attraction of being promoted to the holy rank was too great, which disturbed Villion''s mentality and made him lose the demeanor of a viscount.


    He decided to help Villion, but it depends on the sincerity of the other party.


    After taking the last bite of breakfast and wiping his mouth, Ren said with a smile: "Viscount Villion, you came just in time. There is one thing that may need your help."


    "Please tell me." Willien was stunned for a moment, and stopped eating.


    "Master Oroin and I are preparing to establish a school for cultivating combat wizards." Ren said slowly: "This is a long-term plan, which is related to the future of the combat school. It is always the most difficult at the beginning. There are currently two problems .¡±


    "Battle Wizard School?" Villion was taken aback, this is not a trivial matter.


    He looked at Ou Luoen and saw that the other party nodded slightly, confirming that this was true and not Renn''s random nonsense, so he quickly listened carefully.


    "The first is recruiting students. We select the first batch of students in the major cities of the empire. There are a total of 100 places. We only select those extraordinary people who have just experienced their first soul transformation. They don''t know their backgrounds, but their talents must be high enough. This requires a large number of students. Those who are familiar with the city will do it, publicize, test, screen, and after the initial selection, send people to Glamorgan." Ryan said his thoughts.


    Villien was very kind, and immediately said: "Leave this matter to me."


    The Gloss family is one of the oldest nobles in the empire. Their territory is in Modu, but their business is spread all over the major cities of the empire. Their connections are deep-rooted and they have good relations with local forces.


    Wren''s original plan was to work with the mechanics union.


    But mechanics have a hidden danger, they are likely to stop geniuses, spend a lot of money to buy them, and let those geniuses change jobs to mechanics.


    The geniuses who had finally been attracted by the fame of Master Ou Luoyin had cheapened the Mechanics Union in vain.


    The extraordinary inheritance of the Gloss family is a great swordsman. The requirements for talents are far less than that of wizards. They will not intercept those students with the best talents. They are better collaborators.


    "Then trouble Your Excellency the Viscount, the selection fee will be paid by ourselves."


    Ren continued: "The second question is related to funds." He showed a little embarrassment on his face, "I''m a little tight on funds recently..."


    Willien understood in seconds.


    Before Renn finished speaking, he stated his position: "I am willing to contribute to the construction of the Battle Wizard School. I donate 500,000 gold shields, and the cost of selecting students is also contracted by the Gloss family."


    The Gloss family owns the most prosperous urban area in Modu, and they are truly wealthy. Most of the funds for building the floating city in the New World were contributed by the Gloss family, which was more than that of the Pummer family who operated the sailing fleet. The investment accounted for more than 30%, and at least 20 million gold shields were invested within a few decades.


    After the failure of the new floating city, only a few years later, the funds of the Gloss family became abundant again.


    Ryan is well aware of this.


    So as soon as he heard that Villion had come to the door, he made up his mind.


    He didn''t answer, but suddenly said: "Your Excellency, Viscount, you came to visit Master Oroin to learn swordsmanship with him and find a chance to break through the holy rank?"


    "yes¡­¡­"


    Villion was overjoyed, and realized as soon as he uttered his voice, Ren felt that his donation was not enough. He immediately added, "The Gloss family donated two million gold shields to the Battle Wizard School."


    Rich and powerful!


    With the two million gold shield in hand, a smile finally appeared on Ren''s face.


    Even Oroin was impressed by Villion''s wealth. He kept silent and let Renn do his best. Unexpectedly, with just a few words, he won a donation of two million gold shields for the wizarding school.


    "I would like to thank the Viscount for his generosity on behalf of the ''Aix Battle School''." Ouroin stood up to express his gratitude.


    Villion shook his hands again and again: "Master, you are welcome."


    Ouroin thought about it, and said seriously: "In the next few months, I should be in Glamorgan. As long as I am free, you can come and learn swordsmanship with me at any time, and impart some experience in swordsmanship. Steps help."


    "Thank you master for fulfilling it!" Villion was overjoyed.


    He was still a little bit heartbroken about the two million gold shields. After all, the family''s money didn''t come from strong winds, but now he felt that it was too worth it.


    As long as he can break through, he is willing to give even five million gold shields!


    "Let''s try it out now." Seeing Villion''s impatient look, Ou Luoyin decided to meet his expectations, and said, "Ren, let''s use your training ground. You and Anweila will also come together. There might be something to gain.¡±

 Chapter 571

    "Okay, Master, please follow me."


    Ren made an invitation gesture, and suddenly thought that two of the world''s top swordsmanship masters are competing, as long as they are practicing swordsmanship, they don''t want to miss it. If they have the opportunity to watch the battle, it will definitely be helpful.


    He wields a warhammer and has no particular fondness for swordplay.


    But there are quite a few people under his command who use swords. Most of the Ultramarines and Spearwing Knights use swordsmanship, so I have to help them fight for it.


    The two Ultramarines standing at the door of the restaurant communicated their desire through the symbiosis of the Primarch.


    "Master, I have a request." Ren pointed to the tall Ultramarine and said as he walked, "All my fighters also practice swords, and some of them are quite good at swordsmanship. I wonder if I can watch you and Your Excellency Viscount''s discussion?"


    Glamorgan Castle is constantly patrolled by two squads of Ultramarines.


    Ou Luoyin met them yesterday, and asked a few words casually. Hearing Ren''s request, he smiled and nodded, "Let them come together."


    Willian also said it doesn''t matter.


    "Thank you both." Ren expressed gratitude, "Then we have to change to another place, the training ground in the castle is not big enough."


    not big enough?


    Ou Luoyin was a little puzzled, the group had already arrived at the gate of the training ground, and took a look inside. The area of ??the training ground was thousands of square meters, how could it not be big enough?


    Ren smiled without saying a word.


    He continued to lead the way into the teleportation array of the castle, activating the runes leading to Fort Vajra.


    In the next second, everyone appeared in the main hall of Vajra Fort.


    "boss!"


    The four Ultramarines standing outside the teleportation array greeted loudly.


    Ren nodded and ordered: "Notify the brothers, and the Knights of the Spear Wings, all the people in Fort King Kong must gather on the playground."


    "yes!"


    An Ultramarine sprints away.


    The Ultramarine in heavy armor didn''t look clumsy at all, his feet stepped on the ground, making a thumping sound, like a small earthquake, and ran out in a blink of an eye.


    Oroin, Villion, and Anvila were all surprised as they observed the main hall they were in.


    This building, apparently dug out of a certain mountain, is made of rock, wide and bright, and has a very distinct dwarf style. Judging from the traces, it should have been built not long ago, maybe only a few years.


    "Teacher, where is this?" Anweila asked softly.


    She has been in the tower of Wedzeland for the past few years. It was the first time she came to Glamorgan Castle, and only now did she know that there is a teleportation array in the castle leading to other places.


    "King Kong Fort."


    Ren smiled, "The place where my legion is training, please come with me."


    He didn''t mention the location of Vajra Fort.


    However, based on the knowledge of Master Oroin and Villien, when they went to the playground outside, they should be able to judge from the climate that this was on the Sain Plateau. If you search carefully, you may find Fort Vajra.


    Master Oroin will definitely not reveal it, and Villien''s character is also trustworthy.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s exposed.


    The Ultramarines will soon be equipped with bolt guns throughout the regiment, and a rune circle will also be set up in the valley of Fort Vajra. When fighting at home, ordinary extraordinary legions will die as many times as they come.


    This is also a good opportunity to show strength.


    The strength of the spear-wing knights is obviously higher than that of ordinary transcendents. They rely on the eyes of the soul to resolve the conflict between demons and souls. Master Oroin must be able to see it, which makes him more confident in the future of "Aix Combat School" .


    As for Villien, revealing a few secrets could bring them closer.


    The wealth of the Logos family and the connections rooted in the imperial aristocracy will also be a great boost to his future election for the consul.


    The three followed Ren out of the passage.


    Immediately, a huge long and narrow valley came into view. Looking around, I found that I was located in a strong fortress. Above the deep valley, I could only see a small piece of empty sky, and I could see many caves dug on the opposite cliff. Sleep soundly in it.


    Under the deep valley, there are stone buildings.


    A solid fortress, several dormitories that can accommodate thousands of people, a wide playground, and a huge stable with bronze flying horses flying out of it from time to time...


    The entire valley is a fully functional and hidden military camp!


    "Good place!"


    Oroin sighed in admiration.


    Anweila also looked around curiously. Her perception was very keen. Teams of superhumans were quickly gathering on the playground. The two-meter-tall Ultramarines and the spear-wing knights in light armor were all well-trained. , A powerful aura was sensed from them.


    Especially the Ultramarines, no one is weaker than him, and more than a dozen of them are stronger than him!


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Villion gasped in shock, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    As the patriarch of the Logos family, he has also cultivated an extraordinary army in the castle, and he is more aware of how amazing what he sees than Oroin and Anvila.


    What surprised him was not the strength of the legion members, but the quantity!


    Villion has personally seen thirteen Ultramarines defend against an army of tens of thousands of undead, and he knows the strength of the Ultramarines. He originally thought that after several years of development, the number of Ultramarines would not exceed thirty at most. Castle of Glamorgan What you see here is most of them.


    Only now do I know that I was wrong.


    There are already more than a hundred Ultramarines gathered on the playground alone!


    There are also several times the spear wing knights, and they are still gathering in a steady stream.


    Villion''s eyes were straightened, and he couldn''t help asking: "Ren, how many Ultramarines do you have now? Are they all here?"


    His voice trembled a little.


    However, Ren''s answer made him even more horrified. Ren shook his head and laughed: "Half of the Ultramarines are permanently stationed in Fort King Kong."


    "half!"


    Villion lost his voice in shock.


    He roughly counted that there were more than one hundred Ultramarines on the playground, and if it was doubled, there would be more than two hundred! Thirteen Ultramarines can withstand an army of tens of thousands of undead. Although most of those undead are beginners and a few intermediate and high-level, winning by quantity, the quality is poor, but it also shows the tyrannical combat effectiveness of the Ultramarines.


    If there were more than 200 Ultramarines back then, the undead army would be swept away even if it was ten times larger.


    The Logos family owns the most expensive and elite Griffin Knights. There are only more than 300 people on the surface, and there are 200 people hidden in the dark, a total of 500 Griffon Knights.


    This is already the limit that the Logos family can cultivate.


    It''s not that there is no money, but that there is a lack of manpower.


    It''s not difficult to catch a griffin, but without enough experienced griffin trainers, it''s more difficult than training a superhuman. The knights of the Griffin must also be carefully selected. After years of training, the survival of the fittest, the proportion of qualified knights is less than one-tenth.


    These are not problems that can be solved with money.


    It is too troublesome to successfully train a knight, but also to ensure their loyalty, steadily improve their strength, equipped with standard magic equipment and weapons, potions, daily training, benefits, the resources and efforts that need to be invested are like a bottomless pit, it is simply more difficult Disaster.


    Ryan, however, doesn''t seem to have these problems.


    From the time he was canonized as the Earl of Glamorgan to now, in just a few years, he has cultivated an extraordinary army several times that of the Griffon Knights.


    These two legions seem to have conjured up out of thin air.


    Just the hundreds of fiery dragons and thousands of bronze flying horses, Villion couldn''t understand.


    Not to mention, both the Ultramarines and the Spearwing Knights are far superior to the family''s Griffin Knights in terms of overall combat effectiveness and personal strength, and they are not at the same level of legion at all. If the two sides fight, the Griffon Knight will only be slaughtered.


    This made Villion''s mind in chaos, and his mentality completely collapsed.


    He even forgot the taboo and asked aloud, "Ren, how did you do it?"


    "This is my secret." Ren shook his head, of course he would not say it, and reminded: "Your Excellency, Viscount, please do not publicize it."


    Villion came back to his senses, he said something wrong, and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to pry into your private affairs. Please rest assured, I will not disclose the things here to anyone."


    Ren nodded.


    The eye of the soul also confirmed that Villion was sincere and did not falsify.


    In less than a minute, all the people in Fort Vajra arrived. They formed two square formations on the playground, a battalion of 600 spear-wing knights, and two companies of 120 extreme warriors. It was Sicarius'' 1st company and Otto''s 4th company of recruits.


    On the edge of the playground, there are two teams of tall tauren.


    They are the Sunwalkers of the Sunstrider tribe. These days, they are in Vajra Fort, instructing the captains of the Spearwing Knights to practice the power of the Holy Light.


    Ren took the three of them to the playground.


    He nodded to the leader of the Sunwalkers, the tauren Atomo.


    Observing closely, Villion can sense the strength of these two extraordinary legions, especially the Ultramarines. Their bodies in heavy armor are like a high wall of steel. The worst ones are equivalent to the peak strength of a ninth-level fighter. Legendary The number of soldiers made him even more numb.


    "So many legends!"


    Villion took a deep breath, thinking that he had misread, there were more than 30 legends in front of him!


    This is only half. If all of them are present, wouldn''t the number of Legendary Warriors be doubled to more than sixty?


    With the Extreme Battlegroup alone, Rennes can push the nobles of Mordu evenly.


    You can hit a dozen in the upper abyss!


    Anweila, who has always been cold and cold, is also a little pale. She only knows how rich her teacher''s family is now, and her teacher''s other students are just the tip of the iceberg. teacher.


    Oroin was also amazed.


    But after all, he is a holy soul wizard above level 30. He has seen countless big scenes, and dozens of legendary fighters are just like that in his eyes.


    He was more curious about the tauren over there.


    "The Tauren who has the power of the Holy Light?" Ouroin asked curiously.


    "Master has good eyesight." Ren replied truthfully, "They are the Sunstrider tribe from the Terran Plateau, and they believe in the sun god ''Anser'' in the second era. The believers of this ancient god are the same as the Sun Knight. able to grasp the power of the Holy Light."


    "No wonder, it turned out to be the Sunwalker..."


    Ou Luoyin''s face was stunned, "I have heard of this god of the scorching sun before, and he has fallen for tens of thousands of years. I didn''t expect that there are still believers."


    The two legendary Sun Walkers, Atomo and Leja, heard the discussion and came over to salute.


    Ren gave a brief introduction to both parties.


    The two tauren originally only wanted to get to know this old human being who knew Anser''s name, but they were shocked when they heard that Ren said that this was a holy soul wizard, and quickly saluted respectfully, not daring to One more word.


    The Ultramarines and Spearwing Knights on the playground also stared wide-eyed.


    Holy Soul Wizard!


    The founder of the Battle Wizard, the legendary Master Oroin!


    Even the Macragge barbarians far away on the Sain Plateau, the distant Kangatero people, and the Kemer people on the Mishau Peninsula have all heard of the reputation of the holy soul wizard.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes fell on Ou Luoyin, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    If it wasn''t for Renn''s presence and the strict discipline of the usual training, they couldn''t help but come to watch Master Oroin.


    "Bros!"


    Ren said loudly: "In the next few days, Master Oroin and His Excellency Viscount Villion will be here to discuss swordsmanship. I know that you are all swordsmanship experts and have practiced swordsmanship for a lifetime. This is what I won for everyone. Opportunity, we must watch carefully, don''t miss the opportunity."


    In the middle of his speech, there was a commotion in the queue.


    Anyone with a little knowledge, or an extraordinary person who practices swordsmanship, who doesn''t know that Master Oroin is the most skilled swordsman in the world?


    The name of Viscount Villion has been heard by everyone in Glamorgan for several years.


    It is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the two to learn swordsmanship!


    The most exciting ones are the dozen or so Ultramarines. The Macragges use giant swords all their lives. Their swordsmanship is simple and unadorned, and they are hard to beat. They are the instructors of the Gunwing Knights, teaching swordsmanship. They usually train the Gunwing Knights like grandchildren. , I can only fight with my brother, I have long been bored.


    Now I can finally see some truly brilliant swordsmanship.


    Several legendary company commanders and captains, headed by Sicarius, are even more eager to try. They are all potential future sword masters, and they are already thinking about whether they can fight themselves.


    "Quiet!"


    Ren sternly reprimanded, "Scatter to the side and get out of the middle of the playground."


    "Yes, boss!"


    The Ultramarines and Spearwing Knight coaxed, and dispersed in a well-trained manner. Teams are scattered around the playground, where there are several long rows of seats made of stone, one level higher than the other like steps, which are usually used for rest, but now they are just used for watching the game.


    Some of the scorching sun walkers also used swords, and they all found seats to sit down.


    There were only four Rennes left on the playground.


    Ren is actually not very interested in swordsmanship. He is determined to use a warhammer, but it does not hinder watching swordsmanship. No matter what weapon is used in melee combat, there are some things in common, and this is Master Oroin, perhaps the most powerful melee fighter in the world. His fighting and sword skills should also inspire me.


    He took Anweila back to the sidelines.


    Immediately, only Oroin and Villien were left on Nuo Da''s playground.


    Under the watchful eyes of hundreds of people, a long cross sword appeared in Oroin''s hand. It looked ordinary. It was not the legendary weapon he used when fighting the Lich. There was no sword gesture in his hand.


    Villion''s expression was extremely serious, and he took out a two-handed sword with a unique and dazzling shape, like two one-handed long swords put together.


    This is the ancestral weapon of the Logos family, named "Storm Ripper", a very famous weapon in the epic class. It can be used as a two-handed sword, or it can be disassembled at any time to become two one-handed swords. , flexible and changeable, extremely powerful.


    Holding the Ripper in his hand, Villien said solemnly, "Master, please enlighten me."

 Chapter 572

    Fort King Kong playground.


    Ren sat on the stone steps on the sidelines, watching the battle on the field.


    There are four people fighting, one is Master Oroin, and the other is Villion, Sicarius, and Anvila. Neither side used spells, and only competed with the purest swordsmanship.


    Master Ou Luoyin held a crossed long sword, one against three, not only did not show the slightest sign of defeat, on the contrary, he gained the upper hand. He only moved with his footsteps, and he could always easily break through the encirclement of the three people. When he picked up the long sword in his hand, it seemed to be light and light, and his sword skills were not too gorgeous, but it contained ingenious and powerful power.


    Sicarius used the thousand-pound greatsword that Ren made for him. It has a nine-level power element, and it is wide open and closed. Every sword uses its full strength. Touching it, the movement was deformed immediately, and the tall and heavy body was also knocked into the air, losing its defensive posture.


    Villien''s "Storm Ripper" is not much better.


    No matter how complex and dazzling his sword skills are, Master Ou Luoyin can always break through with one sword, hit the vital point, and beat him into a very embarrassing situation.


    Anweila is the weakest of the three. Although she is extremely fast, she looks like a snail in the eyes of Master Oroin. No matter from which angle Anweila flashes out to attack, she can easily block it with a single sword strike.


    The figure flickered, and the sword lights staggered.


    The long sword struck, making a series of metal clanging sounds.


    Master Oroin''s swordsmanship was always so simple and unpretentious, it looked ordinary, and he didn''t use any spells, but he suppressed the three of them with strong strength to death, without any chance.


    Ren and hundreds of Ultramarines and Spearwing Knights at the playground were amazed. Even though they had seen this kind of scene many times, they still thought it was very exciting.


    A few minutes later.


    The swords in the hands of Villion, Sicarius, and Anvila were all thrown away, and the fighting stopped.


    If it was a life-and-death battle, the three of them would have been killed dozens of times.


    Panting heavily, Villien raised his hand and saluted, "Thank you, Master." He is the legendary pinnacle, the strongest of the three, but he is also the one under the most pressure. Every sword seems to be walking between life and death. The edge stimulates one''s will and sharpens one''s swordsmanship.


    Ou Luoyin fought against the three of them at the same time, but the pressure they gave was different. The stronger the strength, the greater the pressure he received, and it was just right.


    Sicarius and Anvila also thanked them.


    "Thank you, Master, for your enlightenment."


    Ouloin was smiling, breathing steadily, and didn''t break a drop of sweat, as if beating the three of them was as simple as waving his hands, effortless.


    "You are making rapid progress."


    He first praised, and then began to comment one by one, "Villien, I can understand your desire to be promoted to the holy soul, so you always want to use ''Blade Storm'' in battle, which affects your mentality and doesn''t play well. Maximize your strength. All the sword elements are actually composed of the most basic sword skills, and the same is true for Blade Storm. When you hone other sword skills, you can also improve Blade Storm, so you don¡¯t have to be rigid Using Bladestorm, maybe the promotion of other sword skills will be more effective."


    Villien nodded, thoughtful, Master Oroin had never used sword elements.


    "Sicarius, you are just the opposite of Villien." Oroin looked at the tall barbarian, "You are overconfident in your own strength, and you prefer to use elements of explosive power. In the most basic swordsmanship There is still some lack of exercise in mastering, and it will take more time to make up for it in the future.¡±


    "Thank you master, I will remember." Sicarius looked taught.


    In the past, Sicarius believed that the sword skills of the Macragge people, especially the use of giant swords, were the strongest in the world. In the whole tribe, only the patriarch Marius'' sword skills were slightly better than himself.


    But after these days of sparring, he really saw what is called the strongest swordsmanship!


    Strength, speed, skill, footsteps, the strength shown by Master Oroin shocked Sicarius as a heavenly man, his previous arrogance was completely shattered, and he was completely convinced.


    Ou Luoyin''s eyes fell on Anweila, and he praised: "Anweila, your swordsmanship talent is the best I have ever seen, and the rapid improvement even surprised me. I hope you will be promoted to legend soon, and when you arrive It should be a surprise for me when I come back to learn swordsmanship again."


    He didn''t hide his love for An Weila.


    Moreover, there were only compliments but no comments, which meant that Anweila had reached the limit of her own strength and could not find any problems.


    After all, Anweila was only a seventeen-year-old girl, no matter how cold her personality was, she couldn''t help but be very happy to be praised so much by a holy soul wizard, and said happily: "Master, you have praised me!"


    Both Villion and Sicarius were a little envious of her talent in swordsmanship, and they both felt it clearly.


    Oroin shook his head.


    He looked at Anweila, then looked at Renn on the sidelines, and sighed: "I have never accepted a formal student. If you can meet in the morning, Anweila, you can be the first one, but it is a pity that Renn refuses." cut love..."


    There was some difficulty on Anweila''s beautiful face, she shook her head firmly: "Sorry, master."


    "Master, you can''t poach my corner." Ren came over. He has seen the meaning of Master Oroin''s apprenticeship more than once in the past few days, and he finally couldn''t help but speak today, obviously testing himself. He said with a smile: "After the ''Aix Battle School'' is completed, the master will be the principal, and all the students will be your students. There will be no shortage of Anvila."


    "I''m afraid there will no longer be such a good student as An Weila." Ou Luoyin still felt regretful.


    Ren thought about it, "Master, please rest assured that Anvila will also enter Aix School at that time, and you can continue to guide her, which is no different from being your student."


    "Okay." Ou Luoyin''s eyes lit up slightly, "Then it''s a deal."


    He didn''t want to compete with Rennes for a student, but he just felt that Anvila was too suitable for inheriting his skills, and he could better tap her talent and potential by teaching him by himself.


    Anweila was also very happy.


    She likes to learn swordsmanship from Master Oroin very much, but if it comes at the cost of giving up her teacher''s student status, then she would rather forget it.


    Getting into a school in Aix is ??the best of both worlds.


    Ou Luoyin fulfilled a wish and was in a good mood, suddenly said: "Ren, you have been watching for so many days, do you want to try it with me?"


    In the past few days in King Kong Fort, many people have fought against him.


    Including the legendary Ultramarines, as well as the captain with the most outstanding strength among the many spear-wing knights, everyone rushed to fight, but Renn only watched and didn''t fight, and was always a spectator.


    Ren shook his head again and again, "I''m used to using a warhammer, and I only know a little bit of swordsmanship, so I won''t make a fool of myself in front of the master."


    A little bit of fencing...


    Sicarius and the Ultramarines around had strange expressions on their faces.


    The spear wing knights also looked at each other in blank dismay.


    They have all seen Ren''s swordsmanship, and have personally taught the Spear Wing Knight. They have sharp eyes and can always point out everyone''s shortcomings in swordsmanship. A little bit", it is likely that no one present besides Master Oroin is stronger than him in swordsmanship.


    Ren''s eyes swept over the people under his command, and shut them up with his eyes.


    He really didn''t want to compete with Master Oroin.


    It doesn''t make much sense.


    The two are both combat wizards, but their fighting styles are different.


    Master Oroin develops strength and agility in a balanced way, and pays more attention to skills and swordsmanship, much like the phrase "one sword breaks all spells" in the novel of his previous life; while he himself focuses on the purest power, and his skills are not so strong. It''s important, it''s enough to reach a certain level, supplemented by the elements of power explosion, which belongs to "proving the way with strength"!


    The warhammer is his destiny weapon.


    You can fight with a sword yourself, and you can also teach others how to use swordsmanship, but there is no need to spend too much time and energy on swordsmanship.


    #ËÍ888Ö±²¥ºì°ü# Follow the vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, and draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    Besides, Ren thought that his swordsmanship was not as good as that of Master Oroin, and he didn''t want to humiliate himself.


    Even if it is just a friendly exchange, he is not willing to lose. I have never lost a head-to-head confrontation in my life, and I hope I can keep it forever.


    Ou Luoyin didn''t know the reason, he just said casually, seeing that Ren really didn''t want to fight, he gave up.


    At this time, an Ultramarine came out of the teleportation hall fortress, holding a stack of newspapers in his hand, handed it to Ren, and reported: "Boss, this is what Butler Fabian asked me to hand over to you."


    "Um."


    Ren took the newspaper, and Fabian had already drawn key information on it with a red pen.


    There are a total of more than a dozen newspapers, all of which have the largest circulation in the empire. At the same time, they published a piece of news that Master Oroin will establish a school for combat wizards, recruiting students from all over the empire. Set the enrollment location, and more detailed enrollment regulations will be announced soon.


    At the end of the message, Master Oroin''s words were attached, recruiting more than a dozen battle wizards he had mentored, and asking them to come to Glamorgan.


    "Look at it too."


    Ren distributed the newspaper to Master Oroin and Villien.


    This was agreed upon by the three of them. The enrollment plan was published in the newspaper, and the pre-heating publicity was carried out. After the school was initially established, it was enough to spread the news throughout the entire empire.


    With the reputation of Master Oroin, coupled with Ren''s participation, it is clear that Ren will serve as the dean of the battle school, and he will definitely be able to attract those talented new transcendents.


    So many newspapers have published it, which can already prove its authenticity.


    Enrollment is carried out simultaneously with school establishment.


    Ren has not been idle these days. Apart from watching the swordplay at Fort Vajra, he has already started preparing for the establishment of the school. I just went to the Dragon Forest yesterday. I chose a low mountain range that is not too conspicuous in the forest. I will build a school in the mountain, and I asked Kaidejia to arrange the teleportation array.


    Modu is also buying construction materials, and the territorial officials have the cooperation of the Logos family, so it is easy to allocate materials.


    As for the construction team, Ryan contacted the dwarf craftsman who built the Vajra Fort himself, negotiated the price, and asked his teacher Anse Wodoss to design the school''s protective circle, and then entrusted it to the wizards of Wezeland to set up the formation. Once the teleportation array is built, work will begin.


    Gold shields were spent like flowing water, and millions of gold shields were used up in a few days, but they also gained efficiency.


    Wren expects to have the school up by the new year.


    It takes three months to build a school.


    This made Ouloin very satisfied. As the headmaster, he didn''t need to do much, and Ren would take care of everything, so he had time to learn swordsmanship with others.


    After reading the newspaper, he said happily, "Okay, then I''ll wait for the future teacher to come to me. Willian, you should hurry up, the admissions locations in each city have been arranged, and the enrollment will officially start."


    "Okay, master." Villien replied, "I have sent people to do it with all my strength."


    "very good."


    Ou Luoyin put down the newspaper, shook the crossed long sword in his hand, and said solemnly: "Have you guys almost rested? Come again."


    Villion, Sicarius, and Anvila all nodded, gripping their swords tightly.


    Ryan backed away silently.


    He watched it for a while before leaving, teleported back to Glamorgan Castle, entered his study, and gave orders to a spear-wing knight at the door.


    Fabian quickly entered the door, "My lord, you are looking for me."


    "Has nothing happened in the territory recently?" Ren asked, "Or have you found any abnormalities?"


    The butler of the wind elf didn''t know the reason for the Earl''s question, but after thinking about it carefully, the biggest thing in the territory right now is Master Oroin''s visit, so he slowly shook his head and said, "My lord, there is nothing special, everything is normal." Seeing that Ren frowned tightly, he thought that he had made a mistake but didn''t know it, so he asked cautiously, "My lord, what happened?"


    "Not yet."


    Ren didn''t explain, and reminded: "Recently let the patrol team be more vigilant, you go out first."


    "Yes." Fabian exited the study in a daze.


    "Strange."


    After the wind elf left, Ren whispered to himself that it had been almost ten days since he came back from Blue Watts College, and nothing happened.


    In a few days, the consul will take the lead in formally establishing the oversight group.


    Ren originally thought that the Duke of Redstone would take advantage of this time to cause some trouble for himself. Is it true that Master Oroin did not dare to act rashly because he was in Glamorgan?


    He had just been to Congatro, Kingsland''s Emilys and the Duchy of Augustus in the morning, and everything was business as usual.


    Ren didn''t think the Duke of Redstone would swallow his anger.


    The current calm may be just the prelude to the storm.


    The Duke of Redstone did not target Glamorgan and the Principality of Augustus, so, is he going to take action against himself?


    Ren didn''t believe that the Duke of Redstone dared to disobey the will of the goddess and personally destroy himself.


    With a sudden movement in his heart, he took out an exquisite diary from the nebula ring, which was written by Phyllis before she was alive.


    Phyllis is the secret lover of the Duke of Redstone. She mentioned in her diary that soon after the Duke of Redstone returned to Pallas Floating Void City from Longshande, he began to carry out an important magic experiment, warning her that within ten years Don''t cause trouble, especially don''t provoke people who are related to the holy soul wizard.


    Ren carefully flipped through the diary.


    "Important magic experiment? It will take more than ten years..." He calculated, and it has been three years now, and the experiment is definitely not over.


    Could Duke Redstone''s forbearance be related to this?


    He sat in the study for a long time and failed to figure out the truth, but this did not affect his decision. No matter what the Duke of Redstone wants to do, or have any conspiracy, I can''t make him happy.


    Do you want to do magic experiments safely? no way!


    Ren decided to present a big gift to the Duke of Redstone and his Pallas Floating City before going to Northriel, which would definitely be something he would never forget.

 Chapter 573

    The plane of the setting sun.


    The blood-colored sun that never sets hangs slantingly in the sky, reflecting the endless desert in blood-color, and the corpses of mantids are everywhere on the ground. Their huge insect-like bodies were blasted into pieces by spells, and there are charred corpses in the air. odor.


    None of the hundreds of mantis people in the entire tribe survived.


    The simple wooden houses were also knocked down by the aftermath of the spell, and among the corpses and ruins stood a human figure in a black robe.


    He was holding a simple purple staff, his handsome face was indifferent, his eyes were dark, without a trace of emotion.


    It was Raistlin.


    After being resurrected half a month ago, he spent two days perfecting the plane teleportation array in the pyramid, and then walked out of Anser''s mausoleum to hunt and kill creatures in the Atas Desert.


    Desert trolls, mantids, trolls, halflings, sandworms, and many, many more evil creatures.


    The natives of the setting sun plane are almost all uncivilized races, or after the plane was broken, they degenerated into savage and evil species. They cannot communicate, and only a few believe in weak or fallen gods. Most of them have no belief. In Raistlin''s eyes, it was like a power bank.


    Raistlin could walk sideways except for the terrifying sandworms.


    The biggest problem is that these evil creatures are too scattered.


    The area of ??the Atas Desert is equivalent to half an empire. According to Chief Dejiko of the Sunstrider tribe, there are only a few million people living in total. Such a small number of people are scattered in the vast desert, and it is not easy to find them.


    Fortunately, Raistlin was a mage.


    He has already mastered the teleportation technique. With the double affinity bonus of the key of the door and the resonance of the void, the teleportation door can reach three hundred miles away, saving time on the road.


    Continuously teleporting, searching for signs of life in the desert, and then hunting.


    Even if Raistlin fell to level 18 mage after his resurrection, it would be a disaster for the mantis and desert trolls who didn''t even have legends.


    Flying in the air, a seven-ringed void storm and a series of fireballs fell down, few of them could still stand.


    These vile creatures can be killed without guilt.


    After more than ten days of killing, almost all the creatures within hundreds of miles of Anser''s Mausoleum were killed, thousands of souls were absorbed, and the soul pool was filled again, with more than 700 bars of power.


    Raistlin opened the phone interface and took a look.


    "Should be enough."


    He first invested more than a hundred bars of electricity, and re-promoted himself to the nineteenth-level mage, and reached the peak of legend. As long as you can master three nine-ring spells, you can be promoted to an archmage.


    However, it is very difficult.


    It is not short for Raistlin to become a legendary high-level mage. He can master eight-level spells at most, but currently there is only one eight-level mirror image, and the others can only master seven-level spells.


    Not to mention upgrading to the ninth ring, any spell that needs to be upgraded to the eighth ring will consume a lot of soul power.


    Moreover, the upper limit of some spells does not have nine rings. For example, the highest limit of mirror image is eight rings.


    Therefore, not all spells can be used to break through the Archmage.


    This is also related to the future path of magic, and one cannot choose randomly. Raistlin only has some ideas, and has not determined the nine-ring spell to be improved. As a mage myself, every spell needs to be modeled first, which requires a lot of time and energy, and it is impossible to get it done in a short period of time.


    At present, there is only one fastest way to master the eight-ring spell.


    That is to promote the "key to the door"!


    Raistlin selected the door key icon on the phone interface, and pressed the up button on the progress bar. Immediately, the progress bar began to advance rapidly, and the power in the soul power pool dropped rapidly as if a switch had been opened.


    The key to the Seven Ring Gate is already a legendary element.


    Raising it to the eighth ring consumes more than a thousand grids of electricity. A few days ago, he had put in 500 grids of electricity and pushed the progress bar halfway. With the souls he absorbed these days, it was almost enough.


    Soon, the pool of soul power soon bottomed out again.


    Another 500 grids of electricity were put in, and finally the progress bar was pushed to the end.


    The icon for the door key flickered.


    Above the starry sky reflected by the lake of stars, the star representing the key of the door exudes a strange brilliance, and the elemental runes become blurred, like a group of translucent worms wriggling, and the entire soul space trembles.


    The other elements in the starry sky were illuminated by the brilliance, except for the wishing technique, the stars were swaying, faintly wanting to stay far away.


    Raistlin heard an unintelligible whisper, and his headache was splitting.


    Ever since the key of the door reached the seventh ring, it has become even more mysterious. The two promotions have produced incomprehensible visions, and the whispers seem to hide an untouchable horror.


    A few seconds later, the elemental rune of the key to the door was re-stabilized and raised to the eighth ring.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Raistlin breathed a sigh of relief that it was finally over.


    He opened his eyes and immediately noticed the change in himself.


    There is no need to explore, and there is no induction. The elements of the key to the door spread a lot of knowledge about time and space, and instantly raised my understanding of time and space to an unimaginable height.


    The last time the door key was upgraded to the seventh ring, it got the "all-seeing eye".


    This time, the key of the eight-ring gate brings the mastery of time and space. The soul has undergone an indescribable transformation, and all the space-related spells on the World Tree have been greatly strengthened.


    Flash, Dimension Door, Teleportation, Portal, Mass Teleportation.


    Their teleportation distance has doubled several times!


    And the casting interval is shortened to almost zero, and it can be used continuously and infinitely.


    In addition, the space spells cast by oneself can directly penetrate various isolation spells and magic circles, such as dimensional anchors, space locks, and rings of imprisonment, which are no longer effective for their own teleportation spells.


    Based on this alone, no one in the world can trap himself anymore, and there is no restricted area that he cannot teleport into!


    Raistlin carefully experienced the knowledge of time and space in his mind.


    The key to the eight-ring door can also increase time spells, such as "time stop", "time copy" and "time jump", etc. Unfortunately, time spells are the most powerful spells, basically all nine rings, and I don''t have any of them. meeting.


    You can only wait until you master it later, and then increase it with the key of the door.


    "Um?"


    Raistlin''s heart skipped a beat.


    He has personally experienced the power of the time spell. After Master Ogulevi fell into a lich, relying on the control of time, he could fight against the seven holy soul wizards with one person''s power, which can be called terrifying. If it weren''t for the black-robed Duke who also mastered the time spell, the Supreme Council might have fallen apart.


    Only time spells can counter time spells!


    "I want to control the time too!"


    Raistlin immediately made a decision that he would use the nine-ring time spell to break through to the archmage.


    With the existence of the key of the door, even without the powerful staff of "End of Time", which is comparable to an artifact, it should be able to achieve the level of Master Ogulevi. Time stops when the shot is shot, and time jumps after throwing the spell. Do not engage enemies in normal time flow.


    Time is the most powerful spell family, and the spell models to construct them are also the most difficult.


    Raistlin was confident he could do it.


    However, for now, choose an eight-ring spell first.


    He activated the key to the door in the soul starry sky, and a dark and deep door opened in front of him, emitting a horrifying aura.


    There are billions of lights behind the door, as if countless clusters of light gather and overlap.


    Raistlin, who was already at the peak of the legend, was able to observe the terrifying existence behind the door a little bit, and his body transformed by the mysterious touch seemed to belong to the same source as the things behind the door. to backlash.


    Then, he saw something indescribable.


    Under the brilliance of countless light clusters, the tip of the iceberg of a huge thing is exposed, like a mass of crazily wriggling flesh, with countless eyes, mouths and tentacles. It does not look like a rational creature. The eyes shot out strange rays of light, the tentacles frantically whipped the void, and the huge mouths let out indistinct whispers.


    "What is this?"


    Raistlin was stunned.


    He originally thought that behind the door was a great existence comparable to a god, even higher than a god. After all, it has mastered the ultimate mystery of time and space, can grant all desired spells, and may even represent the truth of magic.


    But this glimpse made Raistlin feel something was wrong.


    Before he had time to take a closer look, a strange beam of light shot out, directly into his eyes, reaching the depths of his soul, carrying the knowledge about a spell, bursting out in his mind.


    Above the starry sky of Lake of Stars, a bright new star was born.


    Tim Kenan Lysis!


    This is an eight-ring spell, which was also invented by Master Tim Kenan like the Sword of Cracking Sky, and it is generally called "Great Cracking". Its power and function, Raistlin saw Master Tim Kenan cast it in the Lich War with his own eyes. Once the spell came out, the protective spells and magic robes on the Lich were completely removed.


    The Great Disintegration is not only effective on the caster, but it can also break the magic force field.


    All protections, items, and creatures maintained by magic, as long as they are affected by the large cracking technique, it is almost the same as streaking. Nine Rings'' Great Disintegration Technique is said to be able to destroy even artifacts.


    This is a spell that people love and hate. Once it is cracked, both the enemy and the enemy will cry.


    Raistlin had no shortage of spells to break magic.


    He has already mastered dispelling magic, removing magic and stealing magic, and he is very skilled in using them.


    But the big thing he is going to do next must have the cooperation of the Great Disintegration Technique.


    Raistlin tried to cast the disintegration spell a few times, and quickly mastered its characteristics, including the casting time, cooldown, effective method, etc., and spent a few hours applying the spell-casting skills to fully master the disintegration technique. This can only be done in a short period of time. If you want to cast spells faster or improve, you can only wait later.


    But enough is enough.


    Raistlin raised his hand and opened a portal with seven rings.


    He raised his eyebrows, and the distance of this portal tripled, nearly a thousand miles. Moreover, the casting time was shortened to less than three seconds, and the location of the landing point was extremely precise, just above the ruins of Anser''s mausoleum.


    The whole casting process is as smooth as silk and as easy as drinking water.


    Even Raistlin himself was taken aback.


    He passed through the portal and appeared outside Anser''s Mausoleum. With a thought, he instantly opened a random door. The opposite side of the door went directly to the inside of the pyramid. The isolation circle arranged in the pyramid was completely ineffective.


    The distance of any door has also increased by more than three times, and it is still instant.


    The most frightening thing is that there is no cooling time.


    Raistlin exclaimed, returned to the inside of the pyramid, stood on the plane teleportation circle and activated the magic circle.


    This is the rune array he arranged himself, and every rune and engraved line is very familiar. However, now his understanding of the plane teleportation array has improved, and he can find many deficiencies in details at a glance. , can be improved better, shorten the transmission time, reduce energy consumption, and be safer during the transmission process.


    "Forget it, come back and modify it later."


    Seconds later, Raistlin returned to Glamorgan Castle through the distant void.


    The Ultramarines standing outside the teleportation array knew him, and after a slight nod, Raistlin teleported to the mechanical alchemy room in Fort Vajra.


    On the playground outside, Master Oroin was still teaching swordsmanship.


    Raistlin didn''t go to blend. He worked in the mechanical alchemy room for a few hours, made some preparations, and returned to Glamorgan in the middle of the night. Without notifying anyone, he opened the portal and disappeared.


    A portal opened in the wilderness thousands of miles north of Modu.


    Leylins walked out and continued to open the portal.


    All the way north.


    It only took less than two minutes to cross the portal many times in a row. Raistlin was nearly ten thousand miles away from Modu, directly crossed the capital Northril and continued northward, entering the northern prairie of the Empire.


    The steppe has an area equivalent to five or six imperial provinces.


    Most places were deserted, and Raistlin teleported twice more, appearing on the outskirts of a big city. He stood on a hillside tens of miles away, looking ahead.


    "Ulga City."


    This is the center of the northern prairie, known as "the capital of the prairie" and "the pearl on the prairie". City.


    Urg City is the territory of Duke Redstone.


    Raistlin looked up at the sky, under the night, a huge floating city was suspended above the clouds, and it was still brightly lit in the middle of the night, like a city that never sleeps.


    Pallas Floating City!


    "snort¡­¡­"


    Raistlin snorted.


    According to the regulations of the Supreme Council, after being canonized as a duke, a holy soul wizard can choose a territory no larger than half a standard province, usually a big city or a prosperous trading center.


    The Duke of Redstone chose the city of Urg.


    Before him, the population of the northern prairie was not large, and most of them were centaurs, half-orcs or other alien races. Urga was only a small city with only tens of thousands of people, and various races lived together. However, Urg''s geographical location is excellent, located in the east of the center of the prairie, where the two major rivers meet, and the trade routes from the empire to Brantania and the orc tribes all pass through here.


    The Duke of Redstone took a fancy to the advantages of Urg City, and it only took a dozen years to develop, becoming the largest city on the grassland, and strangling the throat of the trade route.


    Since then, the city of Urg has become bigger and bigger, with more and more people, and it has become the rising capital of the Duke of Redstone.


    With Urg City as the center, his power radiates to the entire northern prairie.


    Although his real territory only accounts for less than one-tenth of the prairie, in fact, the entire prairie has become his territory, and no one dares to refuse.


    The Duke of Redstone''s control of the prairie was, in a way, expanding the territory of the empire, so the Supreme Council acquiesced to his actions.


    Such a large territory has contributed an incalculable amount of wealth to the Duke of Redstone.


    In just a few decades, he built the Pallas floating city.


    This is also the latest floating city in the empire. It is the largest among the seven floating cities, and it is more than five times larger than Wezeland. Even if it is tens of miles away, you can still feel its magnificence and majesty.


    And the purpose of Raistlin''s trip was to destroy it!

 Chapter 574

    It was getting brighter.


    Raistlin stood in the middle of the night on a hillside dozens of miles outside of Urg City. The sun rose from the east and shone on the endless prairie. The floating city in the sky could be seen more clearly.


    The eye of the soul measures from a distance.


    The diameter of Pallas Floating Void City is more than eight kilometers, and the area is about fifty square kilometers. The overall color is mainly light red, like a huge crystal. In fact, the base of Pallas is a complete red boulder, the surface is polished very smooth, reflecting pure sunlight, like a dream.


    In this fairyland-like flying city, the decoration of every building, every street, and even every exterior wall has been carefully designed, just like a unique and magnificent work of art.


    Dozens of wizard towers soar into the sky, shining with the aura of magic.


    Beautiful gardens and plants are dotted between the wizard towers, and a dozen waterfalls pass through the city, flowing down from the periphery of the floating city. The waterfall drifts into mist in the sky and is illuminated by the sun, forming beautiful rainbows, against the huge red rock supporting the whole city, like a fairyland.


    Raistlin''s gaze fell to the center of Pallas.


    There are two tallest wizard towers, square in shape, juxtaposed like huge columns, and the outer walls are all covered with glass, which is extremely spectacular.


    These two towers are the control centers of Pallas.


    One south and one north, the south tower is the residence of the Duke of Redstone, including his meditation room, magic laboratory, alchemy room, etc., including daily life.


    The North Tower is the teachers and students of Pallas Wizard Academy.


    Raistlin looked at the two tall towers that were absolutely unconventional in Arraneth, and remembered the skyscrapers from his previous life.


    Attacking Pallas Floating Void City must not bypass them.


    The sun rose higher and higher.


    In the morning, people gradually began to enter and leave the floating city of Pallas. One after another, magic airships took off from the city and landed in the city of Urg below, or sailed directly to the distance.


    Every time the magic airship enters or leaves the floating city, it has to pass through a protective shield.


    It''s about the same as Wezeland.


    The Floating Void City is actually the domain of the Holy Soul Wizard who controls it. Every move of everyone and everything in the city is always under the perception of the Holy Soul Wizard.


    There are generally two ways for people to enter the city.


    One is to obtain the access authority of the floating city, which is usually a badge or other magic items, which can be directly transported from a distance; the other is to take a magic airship, which is also the only way for outsiders to enter the floating city.


    All magic airships are strictly controlled.


    When they passed through the protective shield of the floating city, the entire airship was actually inspected, including the passengers on board, who were unknowingly subjected to a series of spell detections, and any abnormalities would immediately trigger the counterattack of the floating city And control, then there will be a wizard boarding the airship to troubleshoot the problem.


    If they were enemies, they would be attacked by the Holy Soul Wizard.


    A holy soul wizard who sits in the floating city and possesses almost unlimited energy is synonymous with invincibility in the mortal world. Even the incarnation of a god is difficult to parry. The exposed enemy has only a dead end.


    It has been more than 1,600 years since the first Nether floating city rose.


    In history, the seven floating cities of the empire have more or less suffered several catastrophes and invasions. The most recent one is Wezeland. However, none of the floating cities has been truly shot down so far.


    Today, maybe new history will be created!


    There was no trace of emotion in Raistlin''s eyes, and he looked at Pallas Floating City calmly.


    Because he was too far away, the all-seeing eye couldn''t see through the inner structure of the floating city, but he didn''t approach rashly, he was hostile. induced.


    He stood on the hillside and watched Pallas for a whole day.


    This is the wilderness on the outskirts of the city, and no one passes by.


    Occasionally, one or two magical airships flew overhead, and the people above could not detect the ground below, and there was a figure in the invisible.


    From morning to night.


    As the sun set and the sun rose, it was not until the next morning that Raistlin looked back. He already had a clear plan in his mind. This plan was inspired by the two juxtaposed towers, as well as the magic airships that entered and exited the floating city on time.


    He opened a portal and walked in, appearing in a remote alley in the city of Urga.


    Invisibility, Raistlin looked up at the sky.


    Observing the Pallas Floating Void City at a close distance, one can appreciate its magnificence, like a huge red cloud hanging over the head, making it impossible to ignore its existence.


    Raistlin stepped out of the alley and stood on the side of the street.


    This is the trading area of ??Urg, and the voice of all things heard countless voices coming into the ears.


    Urg is a big city with the most complex ethnic composition in the empire. Humans, centaurs, orcs, half-orcs, elves, dwarves, trolls, etc., and many mixed races, they speak various foreign languages, in the city Make trades or shady deals.


    Every quarter of an hour, there will be a group of red flame sword guards on horses patrolling the street.


    The Scarlet Flame Sword Guard is an extraordinary profession created by the Duke of Redstone. It shoulders the task of protecting the safety of Pasla wizards and maintaining the order of Urg City.


    People stepped out to the side of the street to cast awe-inspiring glances as they passed.


    What these extraordinary people and aliens are in awe of is not the strength of the Red Flame Sword Guard, but their identities and the Duke of Red Stone behind them.


    Raistlin remained invisible and stood high above the trade zone.


    He is waiting for an opportunity.


    Half a morning passed, and finally, a male figure wearing a dark red magic robe appeared in the field of vision. He looked about thirty years old, surrounded by a team of red flame sword guards, and hung a red badge in the shape of a palace on his chest. .


    He is a psyker!


    The number of this wizard specialization is actually not many, it requires too much talent, the number is similar to that of dark magicians, but their status is extremely high, especially in Urg City.


    The eye of the soul sees through the details. This psyker has just reached the seventh level, a high-level wizard, and his strength is quite impressive.


    He was riding on the back of a high-level magic leopard, holding his toes high.


    Pedestrians avoid it when they see it from a distance.


    The psyker arrived at a five-story building, which was a large-scale alchemy material store. A pretty witch walked out of it, and respectfully welcomed the psyker inside.


    The all-seeing eye penetrated the wall and saw the situation in the alchemy shop.


    The Voice of Everything also heard their conversation. The psyker is not a customer, but the real boss behind the scenes. He came to check the accounts today.


    He asked Chi Yan Jianwei to stay downstairs to rest, while he went up to the office on the top floor.


    First, he had a hearty hand-to-hand fight with the witch in the rest room of the office, and then he started to do business. He sat up and flipped through the thick books. It seemed that there would be no end for an hour or two.


    Seeing this, Raistlin was not in a hurry to act.


    He looks up to the sky.


    After waiting patiently for half an hour, a magic airship came from the western horizon, and an airship ascended in Urga City. According to the speed and route, they would land on the east and west platforms of Pallas Floating Void City respectively. Landing, the time difference will not exceed half a minute.


    "it''s time."


    Raistlin calculated quickly in his mind, reviewed his plan again, and then started to do it.


    A random door opened silently, he stepped in, and appeared in the small rest room of the luxurious office on the fifth floor of the alchemy material store.


    The psyker and the witch are reconciling accounts in the office, separated by a wall.


    The witch didn''t notice.


    The psyker frowned, and Raistlin was a little surprised when he saw his soul fluctuate violently. As expected of a psyker with the most sensitive perception, a high-ranking wizard was able to detect the fluctuation of his own random door.


    But knowing it is useless.


    The psyker turned around and was about to cast a spell, but Raistlin, who was invisible, had already finished casting a spell, and a soundproof force field enveloped the office.


    boom!


    The psyker''s heartfire arrow pierced the wall without hitting anything.


    This made him hesitate for a moment, wondering if he had made a mistake. Just as he was about to bless himself with insight, an invisible aura flew out of the hole in the wall, as fast as lightning, and hit him and the people around him in an instant. The dazed witch.


    Advanced sleep technique!


    The two fell headlong into a deep sleep.


    Raistlin pushed open the door of the compartment and walked over to the young psyker.


    Psykers are very good at mind protection, but he is only a high-level wizard after all, facing his six-ring high-level sleep technique, that point of protection is useless. The effect of the advanced sleeping technique is stronger than that of ordinary sleeping techniques. After being hit, even if you are injured, you will not wake up easily.


    If they are allowed to sleep, no one will relieve them, and they may even sleep until they die.


    The eyes of the soul confirm the state of the two, and they will not wake up in a short time.


    Raistlin took off the badge on the psyker''s chest. This Pallas badge is similar to the Wezeland badge. It can be teleported into the floating city, and it is an extremely high-quality magic item, which is valuable and can protect against spiritual attacks. Attacks, of course, are limited to below the fifth ring.


    What happened upstairs, the Red Flame Sword Guard downstairs didn''t notice anything.


    For the above actions, Raistlin was completely invisible.


    If there were still people in the room, they would only see the psyker and the witch suddenly fell asleep, and then someone picked up the psyker''s badge.


    Raistlin looked up, looking through the roof, the two magical airships were getting closer to the floating city.


    In a few minutes, they will pass through the protective shield of the floating city.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    The magic airship from the west will arrive first, its speed will slow down, and it will touch the protective shield within half a minute; the magic airship that takes off from Urg City will be about 20 seconds later.


    Raistlin''s mana surged, inspiring the mirror image.


    The mirror image technique of the eight rings is one ring higher than the main body Ren. After the double blessing of the key of the door and the resonance of the void, the next moment, ten mirror images appeared in the room, each of which was wearing a black robe, with empty hands, His face was indifferent and looked extremely mysterious.


    Raistlin produced the ten masks he had prepared.


    Each mask is the same, a haggard white skull with purplish-black fabric sewn around it, which looks terrifying at first glance.


    This is the holy symbol of Roxi the Deceiver.


    Very Mirror Image silently picked up the mask and put it on. The fabric was like a headgear, covering his face tightly, and there were no holes for his eyes.


    With all-seeing eyes, it can directly penetrate the mask without affecting the vision.


    Raistlin himself put on a mask.


    As we all know, the Duke of Redstone possesses the will to truth, and can see through all illusions, disguises and transformations, and these methods are invisible to him. But Raistlin, who also possessed the will to truth, knew that the solution was very simple, just wear a mask.


    The will of truth can see through the cover of magic, but it is ineffective against physical barriers.


    This is what the all-seeing eye can do.


    Then, Raistlin took out two uncharacteristic dimensional space rings and handed them to the two mirror images respectively. The rings and the contents inside were the key to this operation.


    All this is done in seconds.


    Raistlin and the mirror image were waiting silently, and soon, the magic airship to the west touched the protective shield of the floating city.


    A magical aura swept across the airship without any abnormalities.


    A channel was opened on the protective cover, and the airship drove in smoothly, and after a few seconds, it entered the city smoothly and landed towards the platform below.


    Raistlin stared.


    Holding the psyker''s badge to infuse mana, unsurprisingly, he couldn''t use it himself.


    The badge of the Floating Void City is bound to the user''s soul, and it is useless even if others snatch it away. However, Raistlin only uses it as a cover. This redundant action is a smoke bomb, which will confuse the future investigation of the Duke of Redstone. .


    A portal opens in the room.


    On the other side of the portal is a storage room in the floating city of Pallas, and Raistlin and ten mirror images file in.


    After the key of the door was raised to the eighth ring, Raistlin''s teleportation spell reached unimaginable heights.


    This portal was silent and did not trigger the magic protection of the floating city.


    The first one came out of the mirror image, wearing a dimensional space ring, and disappeared in a flash.


    In the next second, the power room of the magical airship that was landing appeared, only a few steps away from the rune steam furnace. When the two mechanical craftsmen saw the mirror image that suddenly appeared, they were stunned for a moment. Before they could react, they were headshot by two magic missiles and died instantly.


    At the same time, several mirror images were continuously transmitted to the magic airship.


    One mirror image controlled the cockpit of the airship; two mirror images teamed up to suppress all the passengers in the cabin, some of the extraordinary resisted and were mercilessly killed; another mirror image took over the rune circle of the airship, preventing outsiders from entering , nor can the message be delivered.


    In less than ten seconds, five mirror images controlled the magic airship.


    The people on the ground of the Floating Void City immediately sensed the vision in the sky. The magic airship swayed, and a thick white steam smoke was emitted from the tail, as if it was out of control and was about to crash.


    People looked at the sky and pointed.


    But no one is worried about it. Even if the magic airship crashes, it will not hurt the floating city. The entire floating city is under strict magic protection.


    Suddenly, the magic airship accelerated crazily and crashed into the two tallest wizard towers in the floating city.

 Chapter 575

    "The airship is out of control!"


    On the ground of Pallas Floating Void City, many people screamed in shock.


    More and more people noticed the abnormal shape of the airship in the sky and stopped to look up. Some Transcendents with good eyesight found the attitude of the airship to be very strange, the sound of the steam furnace was like thunder, and the cabin and deck of the airship also shone with magical light, dragging a trail of thick smoke in midair.


    With a bang, a hole suddenly burst through the tail of the airship''s airbag.


    The gas in the airbag erupted violently, producing a reaction force that made the airship even faster, turning and rolling like a drunken drunkard.


    The cabin collapsed and ruptured, and the cargo and passengers inside were thrown out and scattered all over the sky.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Passengers screamed in terror and some passed out.


    "Goddess, what happened to this airship?"


    "They''ll fall to their death..."


    "Hurry up and save people!"


    People talked a lot, with panic expressions on their faces, but they all thought it was an accident, and no one thought it was an attack.


    The Transcendent who was closer ran towards the direction where the passenger fell.


    Pallas Floating City reacted immediately, dozens of wizards flew into the sky, or opened the portal to approach the airship. Several teams of Scarlet Flame Sword Guards riding giant eagles took off from various places in the Floating Void City and gathered towards the scene of the incident.


    Legendary wizards also appeared on the towers of wizards.


    However, the speed of the airship is too fast.


    The tens-of-meter-long airship weighed a million pounds, and its hull went up and down without any rules, like fallen leaves in a strong wind. The wizards who rushed to the vicinity couldn''t board it at all, and it was dangerous to even get close.


    "Shoot it down!"


    A legendary high-ranking wizard shouted an order.


    A few seconds later, the tops of the two wizard towers below lit up, locking the airship and sending out two thick rays, one left and one right, but the moment the airship was about to hit, the airship suddenly changed direction strangely, and the two eight-ring spells rubbed off. Passed by, all empty.


    "Call again."


    The legendary wizard continued to shout, thinking it was just a coincidence.


    Three more wizard towers attacked, rays, flames, lightning... multiple eight-ring spells attacked from all directions, and the airship was bouncing up and down like a ship in the waves, miraculously avoiding most of the spells, only a lightning strike hit the hull, But it was blocked by a layer of magic protection that emerged.


    The magic airship crashed into the north and south towers as if taking medicine.


    "There are people controlling it!"


    The faces of the Pallas wizards all changed drastically.


    The pupil of the legendary wizard who gave the order shrank, realizing that this was a well-prepared attack, and a wizard next to him anxiously shouted at him: "Your Excellency Montalin!"


    Montalin''s thoughts changed sharply.


    He is a student of the Duke of Redstone. The teacher has conducted an extremely important magic experiment in the past few years, and he manages the floating city on his behalf. However, the highest control authority of the floating city is still in the hands of the teacher, and the only power he can mobilize is those in the city. More than twenty towers.


    He only has the right to use the north and south towers of the control center.


    The teacher is still in the floating city, such a big movement should show up soon.


    Moreover, the protective magic circle of the north and south towers is extremely strong, connected with the core of Iola, the energy is almost unlimited, and it can resist the magic attacks of the nine rings or even stronger. The furnace exploded, but it couldn''t shake the tower.


    "Stand back."


    Montalin made a decision in an instant, and said calmly: "In the city of Pallas, it can''t make any waves."


    While speaking, he blessed himself with True Seeing and Advanced Exploration, and glanced at the airship.


    But only a blurred light and shadow was seen.


    Protection detection!


    Montalin was startled, the people on the airship used the rune circle to interfere with his investigation, and the delay of just a few seconds was already far away from him.


    He immediately decided to forcefully board the airship and confront the enemy head-on.


    boom!


    Suddenly there was a violent explosion, and Montalin turned his head to see that a group of flames more than ten meters high rose up in the city a few miles away, the magic protection arranged in the wall was blown through, and a large number of buildings collapsed.


    People around ran away in terror.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom¡­¡­


    Explosions came from all directions one after another. More than ten places in the floating city of Pallas exploded almost simultaneously, and clusters of flames rose into the sky, and the flames soared into the sky.


    The ground shook and buildings collapsed.


    Suddenly, the entire floating city fell into panic, and tens of thousands of residents ran around like headless chickens.


    Montalin was caught off guard.


    But he didn''t panic. The locations of these explosions were not the vital points of the Floating Void City, not even a high tower was threatened, and the overall loss was not great, it just disrupted the Floating Void City. It can be seen that the enemy''s penetration of Pallas was not deep, but their whereabouts were exposed.


    Only Pallas wizards can teleport in the floating city.


    These positions exploded at the same time, each place needs a person to carry out, as long as the protective cover of the floating city is blocked to prohibit entry and exit, they will definitely be caught.


    "Save people!"


    "Find the enemies that caused the explosion, and remember to leave them alive."


    Montalin gave orders to all Pallas wizards through the magic badge. He wasn''t distracted by the explosion. The biggest enemy was still on the airship, and he instantly opened a random door to catch up with the airship.


    At this time, the airship was less than half a mile away from the North Tower.


    Just as Montalin was about to cast a spell to board the ship, another explosion was heard, and the airbags of another airship on the east also exploded. Airflow and thick smoke came out from the tail, and it accelerated crazily and rushed towards the south tower.


    The flames and explosions in the floating city are non-stop.


    All of a sudden, Pallas seemed to be turned into a battlefield, and the residents fell into panic and chaos.


    "How many enemies are there?" Montalin finally panicked.


    He tried several times to teleport directly into the airship, but found that the entire interior space of the airship was isolated, and he couldn''t get in at all. The enemies on the airship have incredible control over space, far surpassing themselves, at least they are also legendary high-level wizards!


    When he was at a loss, a dark red figure appeared beside him.


    "teacher."


    Montalin was overjoyed, and his heart suddenly settled down.


    The Duke of Redstone didn''t look at him, his eyes flickered with psychic energy, locked on to the airship that was being knocked about by the spells of the wizard towers, and frowned.


    "Um?"


    The Duke of Redstone was very puzzled.


    Naturally, the airship''s protective detection couldn''t interfere with his detection. The Will of Truth saw through it at a glance, and found a few figures covered in black robes. They wore white skull masks on their faces, covering their heads so tightly that they couldn''t see their faces. They could only sense the unstable fluctuations of their soul power.


    This is the hallmark of a dark wizard.


    "A follower of the fraudster?"


    "How could the dark wizard of the dark sun attack Pallas?" Duke Redstone couldn''t believe it.


    The fraudster is the enemy of the Goddess of Magic. His believers have caused destruction and chaos in the empire. It has happened countless times over the years, and it is not surprising. Others will only think that this is another sacrifice to Luoxi by the believers of the evil god. action.


    But the Duke of Redstone immediately became suspicious that this was a believer of a fraudster disguised by someone else.


    He noticed the airship power room at a glance.


    There was a dark wizard standing next to the steam furnace, reaching out and pressing on a large pitch-black box half a person''s height. The entire box should be cast from metal, and the outer shell blocked the inside, emitting a strong energy breath.


    The Duke of Redstone was very unfamiliar with this breath. He had never seen it before, and he couldn''t tell the nature of the energy for a while.


    The Will to Truth foresees danger.


    Even holy soul wizards find it dangerous, and it is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    The Duke of Redstone didn''t approach the airship rashly, he figured out the general situation almost instantly when he appeared, raised his hand and pointed at the airship, and said softly:


    "Bondage."


    The entire floating city is under his absolute control. The core of Iola releases energy, and the huge rune array arranged underground in the city operates, instantly forming a "static force field" reaching nine rings. The place where the airship is located Space is frozen.


    At the same time, the two tallest wizard towers in the floating city also released spells.


    Extreme lava ray!


    Collapse!


    The two nine-ring spells were completed instantly, one red and one gray, shooting at the magic airship frozen in the force field. The runes on the outer layer of the wizard tower flickered continuously, and infinite energy surged, followed by a series of nine-ring spells that were about to erupt, like a violent storm.


    Of those passengers thrown out by the airship, only some of them were caught and rescued, and the rest were about to fall to their death. Suddenly, they fell down precisely with slow-fall techniques, and their bodies lightened, falling like feathers.


    The flames that exploded everywhere in the city were also extinguished by magic.


    In an instant, the Duke of Redstone resolved almost all dangers, as if he was in control.


    However, his expression froze.


    The moment the stasis force field was formed, the entire magical airship disappeared suddenly, like a flash, and moved forward hundreds of meters in an instant, just out of the range of the stasis force field, the extremely effective lava rays emitted by the two wizard towers and the collapse The technique also failed.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Montalin and the people in the city turned pale with horror.


    The magic airship has rushed to the vicinity of the North Tower, the airbag has been completely broken, and it lost its suspension force and fell down, but it was only tens of meters away from the high tower, and its speed did not decrease at all.


    The Duke of Redstone was also taken aback for a moment.


    "That''s too late."


    In the next second, the magic airship hit the wizard tower, and the impact position was slightly higher than the waist, which was two-thirds of the height of the entire tower.


    A layer of magic protection emerged on the surface of the square column-like tower.


    The airship collided with the thin protection, as if being pushed forward by an invisible giant hand, the solid hull was flattened from head to back, shattered inch by inch, everything in the cabin was crushed into pieces, the huge impact The force caused the tower''s protection to fluctuate violently, and the light shone brightly, but it was still very stable, and the tower didn''t even shake.


    Everyone who watched this scene felt a little relieved.


    The wizard''s tower''s protection is stronger than the nine-ring spell, and its energy is infinite. It is impossible for the magic airship to break through.


    This idea has not fallen.


    Boom!


    People''s field of vision was suddenly filled with white light, and they couldn''t see anything.


    What followed was an earth-shattering explosion, which made the eardrums sting and bleed, and the terrifying shock wave swept across the entire floating city, like a tenth-level gale.


    When everyone''s eyesight recovered, they saw a mushroom cloud rising in the floating city.


    The protection of the tall tower in the north has collapsed, and the glass on the outer wall was completely blown up, exposing the tower body. The wreckage of the airship crashed into the tower, creating a large hole. The steam furnace and the magical energy of the airship formed a second explosion in the tower, and countless flames burst out from the upper and lower seven or eight floors.


    The tower is crumbling and will collapse at any moment.


    "My God!"


    "Goddess, the Pallas School of Magic is over!"


    The people in the Floating Void City were terrified, and even more people''s faces were stunned. The tall tower to the north is the Pallas Academy of Magic. After suffering such heavy damage, I don''t know how many teachers and students died from the explosion. If they can''t be rescued in time to reduce losses, the Pallas wizards will have faults in the future.


    But that''s not the end of it.


    The second magical airship came rushing in from the east, and its goal was the tower to the south.


    The distance is only a few hundred meters.


    The figure of the Duke of Redstone stood in front of the airship in a flash, and his shots were a series of nine-ring spells.


    The Floating Void City provided infinite energy, allowing him to cast spells without any scruples, fast and numerous. The wizard towers in the city were running crazily, and eight-ring and nine-ring spells fell on the airship like a storm. Attacking, restraining, and delaying, only One goal, and that is to destroy it, preventing it from reaching the tower to the south.


    But it was too late.


    Those blocking and banishing spells had no effect on the airship, and another teleportation spanned hundreds of meters, resisting the spell bombardment, and crashed into the tower at the last second when the hull was about to fall apart.


    bang...


    The terrible explosion was staged for the second time.


    This time the airship hit the middle of the tower to the south, and the explosion of unknown energy blasted through the magic protection of the tower again and crashed into the tower.


    The tower to the south is the residence of the Duke of Redstone.


    All his daily life, practice meditation, magic research, and bedroom are all in this majestic tower. Unfortunately, the explosion just blew up the supporting column of the tower, as if it was cut in the middle. It collapsed in the aftermath.


    Smoke and flames billowed, and the entire floating city trembled.


    A few seconds later, the collapse of the tower in the south caused a chain reaction, the tower in the north collapsed obliquely amidst the shock, screams and howls were everywhere in the floating city.


    The Duke of Redstone was only a few hundred meters away from the center of the explosion, and had withstood a strong energy shock.


    A shield emerged, and the body was unharmed.


    When he saw the two towers collapsed, his expression froze, as if he had been petrified, his lips trembled but he couldn''t make a sound. His fists were clenched tightly, his nails were embedded in his flesh and blood flowed out, his heart was full of anger, and he was on the verge of madness.


    If he didn''t have the will to truth, he would have lost his mind.


    His eyes searched in the ruins of the two high towers, but no enemy was found. The Duke of Redstone could see clearly that the black wizards on the two airships were all buried in the explosion and did not flee.


    The explosions that had been going on all over the city had also stopped, and it seemed that the enemy had retreated.


    "wrong!"


    Duke Redstone''s face suddenly changed drastically.


    The two high towers are the control centers of the floating city of Pallas. The core of Iola is connected underground. The collapse of the towers will not affect the operation of the floating city. The backup center will automatically take over the floating city, but the core of Iola There was a protection loophole in the control room where he was located, giving people an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    The enemy''s real goal is not to crash the tower, but the core of Iola.


    What they want to destroy is the entire floating city!


    The Duke of Redstone was so anxious that he couldn''t care less about cleaning up the mess. His figure flashed and he was teleported to a wide hall underground in the floating city. As soon as he came in, he saw a figure in a black robe standing in front of Iola''s core, reaching out and pressing on a black metal box.


    The other party sensed his arrival and turned his head. The skull mask on his head covered his face, but the Duke of Redstone seemed to see a smug smile under the mask.


    He was so frightened and angry that his heart stopped for half a beat.


    In the next second, a terrifying explosion submerged the Duke of Redstone.

 Chapter 576

    At the critical moment, the ring worn by Duke Redstone on his left thumb was triggered.


    Ring of Time Stop!


    This legendary magic ring comes with multiple buff effects, the most powerful of which is a nine-ring spell, time stops.


    The time stop that can be triggered once a day is one of the life-saving means of Duke Redstone.


    It will not be used lightly unless it is absolutely necessary.


    In an instant, the colors within a range of 100 meters around Duke Redstone faded, turning into a world of only black and white.


    Everything stopped, including the terrifying energy that was exploding.


    The Duke of Redstone was thankful for his caution. If he had used up time to stop blocking the airship just now, he would have no chance of turning the tables.


    Only now did he have the chance to truly see the source of the explosion. The black metal box had been melted and evaporated, and countless blue-purple energies spewed out from it. This kind of energy looks like lightning element at first glance, but it is purer and more violent.


    With high temperature, high pressure and terrible destructive power, it is difficult to control with magic.


    Even when time stopped, this terrifying energy was slowly radiating outwards, making Duke Redstone shudder.


    This is not a spell, but its power is more terrifying than Jiuhuan''s "Ultimate Pyroblast".


    Although it was slightly less powerful than the real ten-ring spell, it was enough to blast away the magic protection of the tower. Except for the holy soul wizard, no mortal could survive its explosion.


    The body of the black wizard who detonated it himself has been completely destroyed.


    It disappeared in an instant, not even a drop of blood was left.


    The Duke of Redstone only felt chills in his heart, and the will of truth at the moment of the death of the other party clearly sensed that this was not a mirror image, simulacrum or some kind of magical clone, but a living, flesh-and-blood person.


    The opponent launched a suicide attack at the cost of his own life.


    In the world, the only ones in the world who can make a legendary peak spellcaster willingly sacrifice his life just to launch an attack are the gods who are aloof!


    This is very much in line with the deceitful Roxi''s behavior style.


    He is a madman!


    His followers are also madmen.


    Crazy, paranoid, killing 800 enemies, harming 1000, or even 10,000, planning a huge conspiracy, just to create chaos and disputes, irrational at all.


    The Duke of Redstone didn''t understand why these followers of evil gods attacked his own floating city?


    But now is not the time to think about it.


    The nine-ring time stop can only last for six seconds.


    His eyes fell on the core of Iola, a great magical creation comparable to an artifact. Its shape is a crystal ball with a diameter of about two meters, hovering in the air, and constantly outputting pure mysterious energy outward. Like a small sun that never goes out, it is difficult to look directly at it with the eyes.


    A strict protective circle was arranged around the core of Iola.


    The floor, walls and ceiling of the floating city control room are carved with countless runes and energy channels. Layers of magic protection protect the core of Iola, which is enough to resist the attacks of multiple nine-ring spells, even ten-ring spells. Can also resist.


    But at this moment, part of the rune circle was cracked, and the magic protection was flawed.


    Duke Redstone recognized it immediately.


    Great cracking technique!


    Before he returned, the black wizard had released an unknown number of large disintegration spells, and finally penetrated the magic protection, exposing the core of Iola.


    The core of Iola is a nearly infinite source of energy, comparable to a divine weapon. The general nine-ring spell attack is useless to it, the spell will be absorbed, and the probability of the Great Disintegration being effective is extremely low.


    Moreover, the black wizard''s big cleavage technique only has eight rings, and it is almost impossible to destroy the core of Iola.


    So the opponent uses this unknown energy explosion to destroy it.


    The Duke of Redstone was terrified.


    If the core of Iola is destroyed, the floating city of Pallas will fall, and the wealth, power, and fame accumulated for hundreds of years will all be wiped out, and those plans and plans that have been prepared for many years will become a joke, and the loss cannot Estimate.


    Fortunately, it has not reached the point of no return.


    The Duke of Redstone took one second to observe the situation, and two seconds to think about the method. The metal box had already exploded and the energy spread out. Some of the energy had already hit the core of Iola, and it was impossible to send it out of the floating city. .


    It can only suppress the power of the explosion and reduce the damage to Iola''s core.


    From observing to making a decision, half of the duration of the time stop has passed, and the Duke of Redstone finally started to start in the fourth second.


    He blessed himself with three layers of magic protection.


    psionic shield;


    suck magic


    Advanced Lightning Protection;


    Then a tall gate to another world was summoned, and the deep portal was blocked between the core of Iola and the explosion point, leading directly to an uninhabited plane.


    Finally, there is a nine-ring psychic spell that distorts reality!


    It can distort reality to a certain extent according to the wishes of the caster, such as eliminating magical effects, devouring energy, building a protective force field, etc. The stronger the caster is, the greater the reality will be distorted, and the creation is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. miracle.


    Duke Redstone''s "Distortion of Reality" is not yet instant, and when the spell is cast for one second, the time stops and ends, and time returns to its normal flow rate.


    Boom!


    The violent high temperature and high pressure energy exploded violently, sweeping across the entire control room of the floating city, like a roaring ocean, drowning everything around.


    The Duke of Redstone bore the brunt of the explosion, washing away his shield.


    The spiritual energy shield fluctuated violently, and cracks appeared immediately. A part of the energy penetrated wildly and was swallowed by more than 90% of the "magic absorption".


    Duke Redstone held on for a second and completed "distorting reality".


    In this second, the "Gate of Another World" he summoned sent most of the energy impacting Iola''s core to other planes, but the power of the explosion was too strong, and the Gate of Another World could only last less than It exploded in a second.


    The shock wave directly hit the core of Iola, the huge crystal ball taller than a person shook violently, and the output of pure energy stagnated.


    The magic circles carved on the ground and walls were also blown up.


    Immediately, the floating city lost its energy source, and the whole floating city trembled for a moment, and then began to fall slowly. The people in the city felt weightless, looked up and saw the clouds in the sky spinning, and the distance was getting farther away. They finally understood what happened, and their faces turned pale instantly.


    "Pallas is going to crash!"


    "what happened?"


    "Help! Who can save me, take me out of the floating city..."


    Pallas immediately went into chaos, and more than 200,000 residents fell into boundless panic. Many people ran wildly on the streets but did not know where to flee for their lives. Some wizards with the badge of Pallas tried to open the portal, but found that the badge was invalid, and the connection with the control center of the floating city had been cut off.


    On the ground, the city of Urga was also in chaos, and everyone was desperately fleeing out of the city.


    "Run!"


    The Pallas Floating Void City is directly above Urg. If it is smashed down, the shock wave alone can destroy more than half of the city and kill more than 70% of the people.


    To stay in the city is to wait to die.


    The Floating Void City only descended for one breath and stabilized, the spare energy stored in the anti-gravity rune circle took effect.


    The crash knocked fleeing residents to the ground, injuring many.


    Control room.


    The twisted reality of Duke Redstone comes into play.


    An invisible force field appeared out of thin air, restraining the berserk energy, separating it from Iola''s core, and causing the energy to retreat and shrink slowly.


    The Duke of Redstone was concentrating on it, his eyes burst out with psionic light.


    He is trying to distort reality.


    Construct an invisible force field with the mind, wrap most of the explosion energy in the control room, and compress it inward little by little.


    This requires a huge amount of mind and soul power.


    If it is normal, when the core of Iola is still operating normally, it will provide infinite energy from the air, and the Duke of Redstone can easily distort the reality to the extent he wants, and he can do whatever he wants. However, the control circle of Iola''s core was destroyed, and he could not get energy support, so he could only rely on himself to cast spells with all his strength.


    The more difficult it is to distort reality, the more soul power will be consumed, increasing exponentially.


    The energy of this explosion was close to that of a ten-ring spell.


    The soul power needed to reverse its explosive trend is more than seven or eight ten-ring spells in a row, even if the Duke of Redstone is a holy soul wizard above level 30, it is difficult to bear.


    His soul power fell like a flood breaking an embankment.


    A layer of transparent force field wraps around the terrifying explosion energy and slowly shrinks, as if going back in time, the range is getting smaller and smaller, and it is gradually suppressed to the size of a head.


    In just ten seconds, Duke Redstone''s soul power bottomed out.


    But he didn''t dare to be distracted at all, he couldn''t even cast a low-level spell, so he could only continue to distort reality, maintain the compression of the explosion energy, suspend in front of him, and dare not move.


    After a few seconds, the soul power was exhausted.


    Duke Redstone felt a pain in his head, and he almost couldn''t keep distorting the reality. The energy ball in front of him suddenly expanded several times.


    He gritted his teeth and persisted, not hesitating to consume his spiritual quality.


    The loss of ectoplasm would have caused irreparable wounds to the soul, but that was out of the question now.


    The Duke of Redstone endured the pain, and the will of truth remained calm. With a thought, he triggered the spell on his magic robe, opened a random door, and carefully controlled the energy ball to enter.


    The other end of the arbitrary door is above the floating city, and below are the ruins of two high towers.


    After he came out of any door, he finally couldn''t hold on anymore.


    My mind relaxes.


    He stopped distorting reality, and didn''t even bother to distance himself, letting the suppressed energy ball explode.


    Boom!


    The third mushroom cloud rose in the floating city.


    The Duke of Redstone was blown hundreds of meters away. Since his shield was not supported by soul power, it collapsed after resisting the explosion for a while. Fortunately, there were many precious magic items on his body that were triggered, and he was not killed on the spot, but he was also affected by the explosion. hit hard.


    Some wizards who were closer were not so lucky, and there was no bones left in an instant.


    "teacher!"


    Montalin teleported to the Duke of Redstone, saw the teacher was covered in blood, his eyes were dim, and the magical aura on his body was extremely weak, and he was immediately frightened.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen to Pallas Floating Void City if something happened to the teacher?


    Many legendary wizards and superhumans gathered here.


    They all saw the scene just now, and looked at the state of the Duke, and they all knew that he was seriously injured, and it was a trauma to the soul, which would take many years to heal.


    "I''m fine."


    The Duke of Redstone refused Mengharin''s support, and slowly got up by himself.


    He took out a bottle of precious potion and drank it, his pale face quickly returned to rosy, he raised his hand, and a high-level restoration technique fell, all the blood and scars on his body were eliminated, and his former majestic demeanor was restored.


    "Iola''s core was attacked, and the central control circle was also damaged. It will take several years to slowly repair." The Duke of Redstone said something shocking in a calm tone, "The backup energy is only enough for two hours. , Next, I will let Pallas land on the ground."


    "Pallas will not fall."


    Under his seemingly indifferent expression, it seemed as if a volcano of terror had been accumulated for tens of thousands of years, and his anger was about to erupt at any time. He said in a deep voice, "In the name of the goddess, Pallas will take revenge!"


    The legendary wizards and supernatural beings were silent, and they all lowered their heads, not daring to look at the face of the Duke of Redstone, for fear of being angered.


    The damage done to Pallas by this attack was too great.


    There are two high towers for wizards, one is the magic academy, hundreds of teachers and students of the academy were killed, and the most precious talents were lost; estimate.


    In the next few years, Pallas will land on the ground, which is extremely risky.


    Even the Duke was seriously injured.


    But they still don''t know who did all this, and there are no signs.


    There was silence among the ruins.


    The Duke of Redstone took a deep breath, waved his hands weakly and said, "Go, everyone, pass on the news so that everyone is ready to land, and there is no need to panic."


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Duke."


    The legendary wizards and supernatural beings scattered and left to clean up the mess, not daring to stay with the Duke of Redstone for long.


    After a while, the residents of Floating Void City and Urg City calmed down.


    Under the watchful eyes of millions of people in the city of Urg on the ground, the floating city of Pallas left Urg''s head, drifted southward for dozens of miles at a very slow speed, and then fell little by little.


    The base of Pallas Floating Void City is a complete giant rock, which was discovered on the Gobi in the western part of the prairie. The Duke of Redstone used it for decades to hollow out the inside of the rock and arrange a huge rune array to transform it rise to the sky.


    After more than 200 years of operation and construction, countless resources and gold shields have been invested, and finally it has what it is today and has become a pearl on the grassland.


    Countless people are proud of it, and no one ever thought it would happen.


    However, today the floating city almost crashed.


    The height of Pallas is getting lower and lower, and it is getting closer and closer to the ground. Half an hour later, under the complicated eyes of people, it finally landed.


    boom¡­¡­


    The city of Urg, tens of miles away, felt the vibration, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    The landing point of Pallas is an uninhabited wilderness with no shelter around, which is not conducive to defense, but there is no choice, the reserve energy is not enough to support the floating city to fly further.


    After the floating city with an incalculable weight hit the ground, it sank for hundreds of meters before stabilizing.


    Pallas Floating City has landed!


    During the landing process, one after another magical messages were sent out, shocking the entire empire and the Old Continent.

 Chapter 577

    Pallas Floating City.


    The Duke of Redstone stood alone, watching the wizards clean up the ruins of the tower with a blank expression, and the people around him did not dare to approach him.


    "teacher."


    Montalin appeared in front of him and called out respectfully.


    The Duke of Redstone turned his head and glanced at him, and asked softly, "Has the loss been calculated?"


    "yes."


    Montalin reported with a sad face: "The attack killed 396 people, 38 of whom were passengers and mechanical craftsmen on the two magic airships, 45 were residents who were killed in various places in the city, and the remaining 313 people... ..."


    When he said this, he carefully looked at the teacher''s face. Seeing that the teacher''s expression didn''t change, he continued: "Most of these 313 people are teachers and students of the Magic Academy. They couldn''t escape in time when the tower exploded and collapsed."


    Duke Redstone''s heart twitched violently.


    Pallas Floating Void City dominates the entire northern prairie. The actual land area is more than ten times larger than that of other dukes. It almost monopolizes the trade routes to the north and northwest of the empire. It has huge mineral resources and unscrupulously plunders the taxes of foreign races on the prairie. , so the financial resources are strong, even richer than Nether.


    Relying on the unimaginable wealth of ordinary people, Pallas Floating Void City recruits a large number of students, invests resources regardless of cost, and cultivates a large number of wizards.


    After more than two hundred years of accumulation, the number of Pallas wizards exceeds one thousand, second only to Nether, and ranks second among all floating cities.


    Before the Scourge of the Undead, Wezeland only had more than 500 wizards at most.


    This is also the capital that Pallas dared to compete with Wezelan.


    Now, more than 300 wizards died in a single attack, a reduction of nearly one-third. Years of investment and hard work were all in vain, and the loss could no longer be described as heavy.


    Duke Redstone felt that his heart was bleeding.


    The loss of the North Tower was dominated by wizards.


    The south tower is his magic laboratory and warehouse, which stores wealth worth more than 50 million gold shields, including countless alchemy materials, magic souls, potions and precious magic items. People can''t bear it.


    Many things cannot be bought even with money, and their value is incalculable.


    The overall strength of Pallas went back at least fifty years.


    In the next few years, repairing the control circle of Iola''s core will require millions of gold shields. If Pallas lands on the ground, Iola''s core cannot be used, and the magic protection of the floating city will fail. I don''t know how many enemies will be attracted spying.


    Pallas suffered such a major blow, and his personal prestige was also affected, especially at the moment when he had just been promoted to one of the three giants of the empire, he seemed to have been slapped severely and lost all face.


    The more Duke Redstone thought about it, the angrier he became.


    Obviously, just half a month ago, everything went well. According to the plan, I will lead the two floating cities of Pallas and Nesser, become the leader of the Nesser faction, and take charge of the empire.


    However, things took a turn for the worse.


    Not only did Nether Floating Void City fail to succeed, but even his own Pallas suffered.


    Who is it?


    A handsome young man''s face immediately appeared in the Duke of Redstone''s mind, and his anger surged up. Even the will to truth could not be suppressed, and he whispered in a deep voice: "Ren Augustus!"


    From the first time he heard the name, the Duke of Redstone was very upset, because Ren broke his record as the youngest legendary wizard, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Later he kept hearing about this man.


    With all kinds of heroic deeds and unprecedented speed of cultivation, people always compare Renn with himself. As a great holy soul wizard, he is the first genius in history, but he can''t compare with him, and he becomes a stepping stone for a brat.


    The more times he was compared, the worse his impression of Ren was, even though he had never seen him before.


    Then came the opening ceremony of the wizard exchange competition.


    Ren was once again in the limelight. The Duke of Redstone did not watch the battle between Ren and Elder Nether with his own eyes, but from the images recording the battle process, he judged at a glance that Ren had the same will to truth as himself.


    This made the Duke of Redstone feel threatened, and he was already hostile without seeing him.


    When I met him face to face, what happened in that small plane, Ren ruined the big plan he had prepared for many years, and threatened himself in front of all the holy soul wizards, humiliated him, and never encountered such a big thing in his life. frustration.


    On that day, he swore in his heart that Ren would never give up until he died.


    And it won''t let Renn die easily.


    However, the Duke of Redstone didn''t do anything immediately when he returned to Pallas. He had more important things to do, and the liquidation of Ren''s hatred came later.


    Ren is very annoying. The Duke of Redstone has never hated a person so much, but he has to admit that Ren''s talent and strength are extremely strong, faintly surpassing himself, and with Wezeland and Anse Woldas behind him, even if he is Holy soul wizards at the thirty-third level should also be a little bit wary.


    What scares him the most is that Ren is protected by the goddess of magic, so he can''t do it easily.


    So the Duke of Redstone chose to forbear for the time being.


    As long as that thing is successful, even if Ren is promoted to the holy soul wizard, even if Ren is a student of Anse Wo Daosi, even if Ren has the grace of the goddess of magic, killing Ren at that time will be nothing but a waste of money for him. A trivial thing, as easy as killing an ant.


    However, the whole plan was disrupted.


    Today''s attack stalled the plan for at least five years, and he was seriously injured. Before the floating city rose again, he was powerless to retaliate.


    It was just too much of a coincidence.


    As soon as he became enmity with Ren, Pallas was severely injured and his vitality was severely injured.


    The Duke of Redstone couldn''t help but doubt, could it be that Ren did all this?


    Montalin''s heart skipped a beat when he heard the name he said, and he said in shock, "Teacher, it was the Earl of Glamorgan who attacked Pallas?"


    He has never seen the most popular wizard in the empire, but he has also heard about various deeds. Previously, after the teacher returned to Pallas, he asked himself to send someone to investigate the other party, and instructed him to set a trap in Glamorgan to monitor the other party''s every move.


    The teacher didn''t say why he did this, but he obviously regarded Ren as an enemy.


    Duke Redstone didn''t respond.


    He thought for a long time, recalling the detection of the enemies on the airship just now, his superb mastery of teleportation spells, and the suicide attack black wizard in the control room of the floating city, he finally shook his head.


    Ryan Augustus does not have such a great ability.


    Not to mention that Ren is just a mere legendary wizard, and Wezelan behind him can''t do it either. Such a powerful and crazy move must be related to the gods.


    "Probably not him."


    Duke Redstone wasn''t too sure either.


    He opened the portal to enter the control room of the floating city, and Montalin quickly followed.


    Nuoda¡¯s control room is like a bright hall. The rune circles on the ground and walls are dim, and more than 70% were destroyed in the explosion just now. The core of Iola hovering in the middle rotates slowly, still like the sun Like emitting endless light, but has stopped outputting energy.


    The core of Iola didn''t go out, it just stopped working temporarily.


    Duke Redstone raised his hand lightly.


    An eight-ring spell "Light and Shadow Backtracking" was released.


    Montalin also knows this spell, and has used it many times. A few years ago, a magic airship in Pallas was robbed and killed, causing heavy losses. He went to investigate it himself.


    At the crash site of the airship, Montalin investigated for a long time.


    The robbery obviously happened in the sky, and it flew a long way before the crash, and the height and distance were difficult to judge. Beyond the range of light and shadow backtracking, he only saw the scene of the orc called "Broxka" robbing the wreckage of the airship, but No trace of the battle taking place on the airship can be found.


    After that, the murderous orc disappeared.


    The Dragonmaw clan also has no clues about this orc. It seems that there has never been an orc named "Broxgar" in the world.


    This is still an unsolved case in Pallas.


    Fortunately, the teacher has been concentrating on doing magic experiments these years, and only asked a few questions, and did not blame himself for his ineffective investigation.


    Montalin withdrew his mind.


    The light and shadow retrospective takes effect, and an illusion is created in the control room, as if going back in time, replaying it in the direction of the past, showing what happened.


    Soon, the figure of the Duke of Redstone appeared in the illusion. He suppressed the explosion process by "distorting reality", which made Montalin terrified. Only then did he know what happened just now. Pallas almost crashed, and he couldn''t help feeling sorry for the teacher. A sweat.


    The illusion continues to go back in time, rewinding the scene before the explosion.


    A dark wizard wearing a skull mask appeared.


    "Dark Sun Sacred Emblem!" Montalin exclaimed in shock, "It turned out that the believers of the Deceiver did it!"


    "Not necessarily." The Duke of Redstone said lightly.


    The dark wizard in the light and shadow reached out and pressed the black metal box for more than ten seconds, as if to stimulate the energy explosion in the box.


    "What it is?"


    Montalin stared wide-eyed at the dark box.


    With his knowledge, he had never seen this thing before. It didn''t look like magic, nor was it a scroll. The principle of operation was also hidden in the box, so he couldn''t see it at all. The only thing that is certain is its power, which is more terrifying than the nine-ring extreme pyro-explosion technique, and it was they that blew up two high towers.


    Duke Redstone didn''t recognize it either.


    Apparently, the black wizard intentionally used a black box as the outer shell to cover up the magic item inside, just not wanting others to know its origin.


    Going back further, the two saw the black wizard cast the Great Disintegration spell five times in a row, breaking the magic protection of Iola''s core.


    Judging from the process of releasing the Great Disintegration, the opponent''s arcane attainments are extremely high. The eight-ringed Great Disintegration can be cast in only three seconds, and each Great Disintegration hits the weak point of the protective circle. That''s why it took only five spellcastings to expose the core of Iola.


    Montalin also knows how to disintegrate, but he thinks he is not as good as this black wizard.


    For him, it would take at least decades of research.


    "Who is this person?" Montalin was very puzzled. A wizard who can master the Great Disintegration to such an extent is at least the peak of legend, and he must not be unknown.


    But the other party didn''t seem to care about his own life at all, and directly blew himself up to death.


    Montalin whispered: "Teacher, he must have a way to resurrect."


    "Um."


    Duke Redstone nodded, he had already thought about it.


    The light and shadow went back to the moment when the black wizard appeared. The two towers exploded and collapsed, causing the control room to vibrate violently, and the magic protection was flawed.


    A portal took the opportunity to open, and the black wizard walked out from it.


    The light and shadow stopped on this screen.


    The two were very puzzled when they saw the Pallas badge in the black wizard''s hand. The Pallas Badge is soul-bound, even if you kill the bearer, you can''t get the permission to use it. The only person who can grant permission is the Duke of Redstone himself.


    "How did you do that?" Neither of them understood.


    Duke Redstone frowned, he didn''t even notice the abnormality of the badge.


    If the badge''s soul binding is cracked, it means that there is a huge loophole in the magic protection of the Floating Void City. As long as you kill any Pallas wizard and grab the badge, you can sneak into the Floating Void City.


    He carefully looked across the portal.


    This should be somewhere in Pallas City, it seems to be a storage room.


    Combined with the fluctuation frequency of the portal, after a while, the Duke of Redstone found the place, teleported there directly, and cast "Light and Shadow Backtracking" again in that storage room.


    This time the backtracking time is longer.


    He controlled the phantom to speed up and rewind until he saw the figure of the black wizard. I saw the black wizard holding the badge of Pallas in one hand, casting spells non-stop in the other hand, opening one after another random doors that were only half a meter high, leading to all parts of Pallas.


    Each Dimensional Door was only open for half a second, and the Dark Wizard threw a Kildarin gem through it, before snapping shut.


    This precious gem can store spells.


    The Duke of Redstone and Montalin could tell at a glance that the Kildarin gemstones thrown by the black wizard all stored six-ring Pyroblast, and would detonate as soon as they were thrown.


    It was these gems that caused chaos in the city of Pallas and distracted the wizards.


    When Montalin saw this scene, his face was very ugly.


    I was misled by the other party, thinking that every explosion point in Pallas City was executed by an enemy, and ordered people to encircle and hunt.


    The Duke of Redstone didn''t care about that.


    What he cares about is that the black wizard can open any door at will in the floating city, and the number of times far exceeds the upper limit of the Pallas badge. This is the biggest problem.


    Is the Pallas badge really cracked?


    The light and shadow backtracking stopped suddenly, the phantom in the storage room disappeared, and nothing could be seen.


    "Arcane Disruption."


    The Duke of Redstone said in a deep voice.


    This is a seven-ring spell, which can prevent the effects of many arcane spells, including light and shadow backtracking, making people unable to see what happened at that time.


    Apparently, there are important clues hidden in the disturbed time.


    As for why the black wizard didn''t use arcane spells to disrupt it, it''s probably because the situation was urgent and he had to race against time to destroy the core of Iola, and he didn''t have time to cast another seven-ring spell; Doesn''t care about being seen.


    Soon after, Montalin received a report from the people below to find out the holder of the Pallas badge.


    It was a Pallas psyker.


    He was robbed of his badge after performing the Advanced Sleep Technique in Urg City. The black wizard didn''t kill him until he was awakened by his Red Flame Sword Guard. He didn''t know what happened from the beginning to the end, and couldn''t ask any clues.


    Montalin rushed to the upper floor of the alchemy material store, and used light and shadow to look back at the process. The other party was in stealth all the way and found nothing.


    After listening to Montalin''s report, Duke Redstone asked him to step back and stood silent in the control room of the floating city.


    He recalled the wizards on the airship.


    Everyone was wearing black robes and skull masks, covering their entire body so tightly that not even an inch of skin was exposed, and a lot of cloth was stuffed under the robes to change their body shape, obviously to guard against their own will to truth.


    Such a huge and meticulous plan should not be a temporary idea, but a long-term preparation.


    I don''t have many enemies, and the biggest enemy right now is Ren Augustus. He has the motivation and the strength to do it, but the two have only been feuding for more than half a month, so his suspicion is very small, and it is hardly too serious. Probably he did.


    The likelihood of fraudster followers is also low.


    Those black wizards wore skull masks on their faces, and their behavior style was in line with the crazy teachings of "Fraudsters". They should have deliberately planted the blame and misled themselves to seek revenge from the "Dark Sun" black wizards.


    If it were someone else, they would probably believe it.


    But the Duke of Redstone firmly refused to believe it, and denied that the believers of the fraudsters were behind the scenes.


    "It''s not Ren Augustus, nor is it a believer of the evil god. Who could it be?" The Duke of Redstone pondered for a long time, but there was no result.


    The only clue left was the black metal box. He had never seen those pure and violent energies before.


    Duke Hongshi has a photographic memory since he was a child, and the will to truth has made his memory stronger. After hundreds of years, he has accumulated a huge amount of knowledge in his mind, which is like a treasure house of knowledge.


    However, he thought hard for a long time and did not remember the relevant content.


    The black wizard covered it up so well that he didn''t even expose a single rune, and he probably didn''t have any relevant knowledge, so he couldn''t draw a conclusion.


    Duke Redstone shook his head and temporarily gave up on the investigation.


    The most important thing now is to restore his soul trauma, repair the control circle of Iola''s core, restore the energy output, and let the floating city fly again.


    At the same time, be vigilant and guard against more attacks that may target Pallas in the future.


    The pursuit of the enemy can only be put aside.

 Chapter 578

    When Pallas was attacked and forced to land, Ren was watching Master Oroin instructing swordsmanship on the edge of the playground at the King Kong Fort base.


    Dangdangdang...


    The clash of the long swords made a metallic clang.


    Villion, Sicarius, and Anvila teamed up, and they made rapid progress, but they were still beaten unilaterally by Euroin.


    Just as they were fighting fiercely, Ou Luoyin''s strength and speed suddenly increased sharply, and he drove the three of them back with a single strike.


    The three of them looked at each other in blank dismay, this scene had just begun.


    "Master?" Villion asked in confusion.


    "Come here first." Oroin put away the crossed long sword, and took out a crystal-shaped magic badge from the cuff of his white robe. It was engraved with the logo of the Supreme Council, and it was shining bright red at this moment.


    His expression became very dignified.


    Only Ren knows what''s going on. This is the "Chemitis Emblem" used by the holy soul wizards of the empire to communicate remotely. It is also a status symbol for members of the Supreme Council. He has seen the teacher use it before.


    The badge will emit light of three different colors, white, blue and red, representing different levels of information and things.


    White is just an ordinary message. Holy soul wizards pass messages privately, and they can reply. If they don''t want to ignore it, just ignore it.


    Blue representatives have important proposals that need to be voted on and must participate in the projection meeting.


    Red is the most urgent situation!


    Whenever the emblem of Chemetis lights up red, it means that a major event has occurred in the empire, and the magic emblem will also constantly warn the Holy Soul Wizard, so check the messages as soon as possible.


    Ouluoyin held the badge, and a message came into his mind, and his face suddenly became very exciting, first shocked, then turned to bewildered, and finally fell into deep doubts.


    He turned his head to look at Ren on the edge of the playground, a faint light flashed in his eyes.


    Ren''s face remained calm.


    The message conveyed by the symbol of Chemetis was obviously sent by the Duke of Redstone. I didn''t dare to hope that a single out-of-control Titan engine explosion could kill a holy soul wizard above level 30. Raistlin died in the explosion Among them, the Duke of Redstone will definitely survive.


    However, he didn''t know what happened to Pallas Floating City.


    Usually, when studying the Titan engine, I only dare to put in one-tenth of a pound of purified source crystal rods for research.


    For the attack on Pallas this time, he prepared three Titan engines, and put one hundred and fifty pounds of source crystals into each of them, which was the limit of what he could do with his current knowledge of Titan runes. If more source crystals are put in, the rune array cannot be converted into energy in a very short time, and the explosion is not sufficient, and the source crystals will only be wasted.


    The energy released by the instantaneous explosion of one hundred and fifty pounds of source crystals is more powerful than nine-ring spells.


    Ren calculated in advance that the explosive power was between the ninth ring and the tenth ring. If the Duke of Redstone did not block it, it would be enough to destroy the core of Iola.


    Without the Core of Iola, Pallas will not immediately crash.


    As long as no enemy continues to attack and interfere with Duke Redstone''s control, the floating city can land safely with the backup energy stored in the huge magic circle, without causing catastrophic heavy casualties.


    But without the core of Iola, it would be difficult for Pallas to fly again.


    It''s not that different from crashing.


    He had just become enmity with the Duke of Redstone, and Pallas Floating Void City was severely damaged in less than half a month, so the suspicion was too great.


    Ren can foresee that the holy soul wizard who received the magic message at this time must be doubting himself, including the teacher.


    His expression was very calm.


    You don''t need to guess, you know that Master Oroin is distinguishing whether the self standing in front of him is real or fake, or who is distorted and disguised.


    "Grandmaster?"


    Ren pretended to be baffled, walked over and asked, "What happened?" His face was also very nervous, staring at the magic badge that was glowing red, showing that he knew the meaning behind the red light.


    "Bad news."


    Ou Luoyin retracted his gaze and relaxed, and suddenly smiled, "But it should be good news for you."


    Ren is still confused.


    Ouloin didn''t give a shit, and said softly: "Just now, Pallas Floating City was attacked by unknown enemies and was forced to land on the southern outskirts of Urga City. Kelstone was also seriously injured."


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Villion let out an exclamation.


    Sicarius and Anvila, as well as the Ultramarines and Spearwing Knights who were watching the swordsmanship sparring on the playground, were all shocked by this news.


    The forced landing of the floating city only happened twice in the history of the empire, and each time it was a major event that shook the empire.


    Happened for the third time today!


    Ren was also shocked by the news and couldn''t help opening his eyes wide.


    Immediately, his expression turned to joy, with a gloating smile on his face, and he asked quickly: "Master, did Pallas just make a forced landing? Didn''t it crash?"


    "No." Oroin shook his head and said: "According to Kelstone, the control room of the floating city was invaded and tried to destroy the core of Iola, but he stopped it. But the control circle was destroyed, and the floating city We can only land in an emergency, and we can take off again after the control circle is repaired."


    "Tsk tsk, what a pity..." Ren looked regretful.


    He is really sorry, not pretending.


    Although he had been mentally prepared, he still felt a pity to hear that Raistlin failed to achieve the goal of destroying the core of Iola. The value of Iola''s core accounts for more than half of the entire floating city. If it is destroyed, the Duke of Redstone can be hit hard and the results of the battle can be maximized.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    "Shouldn''t you wait for Raistlin to come back to life, go quietly to investigate, see if there''s a chance to strike, and blow it up again?"


    Ren thought about it.


    However, there should be no chance. The Duke of Redstone suffered a disadvantage this time, and he would never leave the control room easily before repairing the magic circle.


    This is also good, the Duke of Redstone can be tied up in the floating city for a few years, and he has no time to intervene in other things.


    In a few years time, it is still unclear who will win the battle.


    Ren didn''t hide his joy, rubbed his hands, and asked very curiously: "Master, who attacked Pallas?"


    "Kelstone didn''t say anything, probably he didn''t find out." Ouroin replied in a playful tone.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ren''s smile narrowed, pretending to be an afterthought, and said helplessly: "Master, you don''t think I did it, do you? I don''t have the ability. When Pallas was attacked, I always Never left this playground."


    Half an hour before Raistlin made his move, he deliberately sat on the sidelines and watched.


    He often watches the battle these days, so it''s not awkward at all.


    "I believe you, but other holy soul wizards don''t believe it." Oroin nodded, and he didn''t think Ren could hide from his own eyesight.


    The Ren in front of him is undoubtedly real.


    Many magical spells can create clones or incarnations, such as simulacrum, projection, and do many things for themselves in the dark. But these spells have eight rings and nine rings, and there are many restrictions. Usually, they only have half the strength of the main body, and they cannot be too far away from the main body.


    Ren is only a legendary mid-level wizard, and a battle wizard, it is difficult to master the spell to create clones.


    Even if he has a clone, his strength is far inferior to his main body.


    It was difficult for Ren himself to attack Pallas and cause such a large amount of damage, let alone his clone.


    This matter has absolutely nothing to do with Ren!


    It should be just a coincidence.


    "Master, you have to prove it for me." Ren yelled, "I do have a grudge against the Duke of Redstone. I wish he would be killed. Don''t bother me, but I really didn''t do it. Please. Say it for me in the Supreme Council, I have been by your side today."


    "good."


    Oroin didn''t refuse, and immediately inspired the soul power to inject the symbol of Chemetis, and sent the message to other holy soul wizards.


    Villion, Sicarius and others next to him were already stunned.


    Ren has a grudge against the Duke of Redstone!


    How is this going?


    Villion''s heart trembled a few times, and he subconsciously wanted to stay away from Ren, regretting that he had gone too far with Ren recently. That is one of the three giants of the empire. Ren is backed by Master Anse Wodoss. Don''t worry too much, he and his family will not be so lucky.


    In case the Duke of Redstone gets angry, the Logos family will not even have time to cry.


    Sicarius, Anvila and others quickly accepted it. For them, no matter who the enemy is or how powerful they are, they will never back down.


    Ren smiled at them and reassured them.


    Soon, the badge reacted, flashing white light.


    "Master, how is it?" Seeing that Ou Luoyin had received the message, Ren quickly asked, "What do you Holy Soul Wizards say?"


    "Don''t worry, they already understand." Ou Luoyin smiled lightly, nodded and said: "I use my reputation to guarantee that the attack on Pallas was not done by you. Although my friendship with the holy souls is average, my words, They''ll still believe it."


    Ren felt ashamed in his heart. If this matter were exposed in the future, Master Oroin''s reputation would be ruined.


    But he dared not show it.


    His face was full of gratitude, and he said sincerely, "Thank you, master."


    "It''s a trivial matter." Ou Luoyin waved his hand, "This has nothing to do with you. Even if I don''t testify for you, they can understand this truth after a little thought."


    "What''s the Duke of Redstone''s reaction?" Ren asked again.


    "He didn''t answer."


    Ouloin frowned suddenly, looked at the magic badge in his hand, and said a little strangely: "Your teacher didn''t respond either."


    As Ren''s teacher, Anse Wodos is the one who should clean up his suspicions.


    Ren''s heart tightened.


    Knowing the existence of Raistlin, the teacher was obviously suspicious, and even determined that he was the murderer who attacked Pallas.


    "The teacher may be thinking about other things." He said calmly: "Master, I will go back to Wedzeland to meet the teacher and explain clearly to him face to face."


    "You go." Ou Luoyin did not doubt that he was there, put away the badges, and let everyone continue to practice swordsmanship.


    Ren immediately teleported back to Glamorgan, and then teleported to Wezeland Tower.


    As soon as he entered the hall at the top of the tower, he saw the teacher standing there in front of him with a strange expression, as if he was waiting for him to come up.

 Chapter 579

    "Teacher." Ryan saluted.


    Anse Wodos was holding the "Chemitis Emblem" in his hand, and it was constantly lighting up white light, which meant that other holy soul wizards had sent messages, but none of them received or responded.


    He stared at Ren closely, and asked, "Where''s Raistlin?"


    "Not yet resurrected." Ren replied truthfully. He had thought about reviving Raistlin before meeting the teacher, so that he could meet the teacher''s inspection, but after thinking about it carefully, there was no need to hide it from the teacher, and he couldn''t.


    Raistlin was already a legendary pinnacle mage, and he would have reached level 18 after his resurrection. It was very likely that the teacher could see his true strength.


    A magic avatar has a higher level of strength than the main body, which is even more difficult to explain.


    It''s better to just admit it.


    "really¡­¡­"


    Anse Wodos let out a long breath. Although Ren didn''t say it clearly, he also admitted in disguise that he was responsible for the attack on Pallas. Even though he had previously passed the proof of Ouluo because of the Ryan gang, he guessed that Raistlin should have done it secretly, but he was still greatly shocked and impacted when he heard Ryan''s confirmation.


    Attacking the Floating Void City with one person''s strength caused such a large amount of damage.


    This overturned his cognition.


    When the floating city of Pallas was attacked, Kelstone himself was in charge. Kelstone''s strength even made him fearful, but he still couldn''t stop Raistlin. In other words, if Raistlin also launched an attack on Wezeland, would he be able to stop it?


    He hadn''t seen Raistlin since the first time, years ago.


    Don''t know Raistlin''s current strength.


    There were too many surprises in Anse Wodos''s heart, and suddenly he realized that some students couldn''t see through him. Logically, he shouldn''t explore Ren''s secrets, but he couldn''t help it, and finally asked: "Ren ,how did you do it?"


    "Raistlin blew up the tower with what?"


    "Did you crack the teleportation authority of the Floating Void City through the magic badge?"


    He asked three questions in a row.


    Especially the last question is related to the safety of all floating cities in the empire. I hope Rennes can give a clear answer.


    Ren raised his eyebrows, a little unexpectedly.


    The teacher can ask, which means that the Duke of Redstone has told all the details of the attack on Pallas Floating City, and at the same time, he also confirmed from the side that he snatched the Pallas badge as a cover, and the smoke bomb he threw took effect, interfering with The judgment of the Duke of Redstone.


    Ren thought for a few seconds, then smiled and said, "Teacher, don''t worry, I haven''t cracked the teleportation authority."


    "Huh?" Anse Woldas was very puzzled.


    "Raistlin just has a certain ability to bypass the space barrier and teleport into the floating city." Ren said vaguely, without clearly explaining the function of the eight-ring door key.


    Anxi Wodas understood it as soon as he heard it, and said in surprise: "Legendary Element Space Master"


    "It''s not." Ren shook his head, "But it''s about the same."


    The three legendary elements of time and space have some things in common. "Hourglass of Time" is biased towards time, "Space Master" deals with space, and "Key of the Door" has both time and space affinity, maybe not the strongest. But it has the widest range of applications and the greatest potential.


    Seeing that Ryan didn''t want to say more, Anxiudos didn''t ask any more questions.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as the teleportation authority of the Floating Void City is not cracked, there is no need to worry too much. Anyway, it is the unique ability of Ren and Raistlin, and there is no threat to the Floating Void City of Wezeland.


    "What about the thing that exploded?" he asked again.


    Ren took out a Titan engine from the nebula ring, put it in front of the teacher, and while reaching out to activate it, he said: "This is the Titan engine that I learned about Titan runes and transformed the Titan furnace. Teacher please look."


    Anse Woldas was immediately intrigued.


    For a holy soul wizard, new and unfamiliar knowledge is extremely attractive.


    He stepped forward to observe carefully.


    After the Titan engine started, it made a low roaring sound, and countless small and complicated runes lit up on the surface, flowing huge energy.


    Anse Woldas probed it, and was suddenly taken aback.


    "What a powerful energy!"


    This titan engine is so small, like a backpack, but it can release such a huge amount of energy, which proves that he thinks of the core of Iola. There are thousands of runes on the surface of the engine, and the densely packed engraved lines are like a maze. Every rune and every engraved line has been carefully designed and arranged to tame and utilize the violent energy.


    Anse Woldas''s eyes were all attracted.


    He didn''t put a lot of thought into alchemy and machinery, but as a holy soul wizard, he has the world''s best knowledge and eyesight, so he naturally understands how superb the craftsmanship of this little Titan engine is, which is simply beyond the limit of ordinary people''s imagination .


    The Titan rune system is also quite different from today''s alchemy runes.


    Anse Wodas looked at it for a while, and found that he couldn''t understand it at all, and even the working principle of this engine was also at a loss.


    "Where did you learn about Titan runes?" He raised his head and asked.


    "I got the rune tome from a Titan elder, and then taught myself." Ren briefly told the teacher about the existence of the Temple of Storms, only concealing the location of the entrance to the temple.


    Anse Wodos sighed again and again.


    In these years, Ren followed his students and went out occasionally a few times. He did not expect that he would have such a wonderful encounter outside.


    Even the demigod-level Titan Elders got involved.


    As for the knowledge of Titan runes that Ryan said was self-taught, Anse Wodos has no doubts. In this world, no one understands Ryan''s ingenious talent better than him. Wren''s memory, comprehension and creativity often put him to shame.


    Kelstone is known as the number one genius of mankind, but in the eyes of Anse Woldas, Rennes is more talented than Kelstone.


    Ryan is the real first talent!


    Kelstone should not be able to improve and manufacture the Titan Furnace just by self-study for a few years.


    Anse Wodos looked at the Titan Engine again with an extremely dignified expression.


    His knowledge is extremely profound, and he has naturally heard of the great creations of the Second Era. The glory of the Giant Empire was built on the Titan Furnace, just like today''s Wizard Empire, which cannot be separated from the core of Iola. Without the core of Iola, there would be no floating city, and there would be no world-famous deterrent power of the holy soul wizard.


    Although the Titan Furnace is limited by the rare source crystal fuel and cannot be used on a large scale, it is likely to be revitalized after Rennes'' improvement.


    As a student, I always come up with things that will change the world pattern.


    Ren guessed what the teacher was thinking, and quickly said: "Teacher, the Titan engine is not perfect yet, it has a serious flaw."


    "Oh?" Anse Wodoss asked, "What defect?"


    "It will explode."


    Ren smiled and explained: "The rune array of the Titan engine cannot operate stably, and it will lose control and explode after more than 20 seconds."


    "Did you use it to blow up Kelstone''s tower?" Anse Wodos was stunned.


    "Yes." Ren took out a root crystal rod, "The more fuel you put in, the stronger the explosion will be. Raistlin threw three Titan engines in the floating city of Pallas, and each of them put One hundred and fifty pounds of source crystals, the power is no less than the nine-ring extremely effective Pyroblast."


    Anxi Wodas took the source crystal rod and looked at it carefully.


    This is the ore refined by Ren. It looks like a silver stick the thickness of a finger. It weighs less than a pound and looks ordinary. Who would have thought that it could release such a huge amount of energy!


    Wren outlined some issues with the control of the Titan engine.


    Anse Wodos is not good at alchemy and machinery, but he can understand Ren''s words and the difficulty of stably controlling the operation of the engine. He shook his head again and again, "This can only be done by yourself, I can''t give you any useful suggestions."


    "I''ve got some ideas, but I''m not sure yet." Ren said mysteriously.


    "Hmm." Anse Wodos nodded, and returned the source crystal rod to Ren, without asking what the idea was, and instead said: "Pallas, don''t do it for now."


    "Why?"


    Anse Wodos replied sternly: "One is very dangerous, Kelstone is already prepared, another attack may expose Raistlin''s identity, you and I will be held accountable by the Supreme Council, and Oroin will also be implicated , Let him turn against us."


    "Second, from my personal point of view, I don''t want Pallas to really crash."


    He looked at Ren, and persuaded him very earnestly: "The empire only has seven floating cities, each of which is an extremely valuable asset. We cannot weaken the overall strength of the empire because of our personal enmity with Kelstone. .¡±


    Ren didn''t take it seriously, "When they attacked Wezelan, they didn''t think about the empire."


    "them?"


    Anxi Wodas didn''t understand, wasn''t the black hand who robbed Wezeland Master Ogulev? What''s the deal with Kelstone?


    "I only have suspicions and no evidence, but I will continue to investigate." Ren explained: "Teacher, if Kelstone has a chance to destroy Wezeland, do you think he will stop?"


    Anse Woldas was silent.


    After a long time, he slowly shook his head and insisted on his position: "Kelstone can die, and there will be a chance in the future, but the floating city of Pallas cannot crash, so let''s maintain the status quo."


    Ren sighed secretly.


    In fact, he understood the teacher''s character very early on. He is tolerant, kind, upholding principles, and a little pedantic and stubborn. Sometimes he would rather suffer a loss than give in. As a result, Wezelan was very passive in many things, and only when he was forced to have no choice. will fight back.


    Such a character is not suitable for being a leader.


    Fortunately, the teacher''s strength is extremely strong. In a world where the strong are respected, even if there are some flaws in character, as long as you master the strength, you will not make a big mistake.


    Ren didn''t want to argue with the teacher, and nodded in agreement: "Okay, I will stop."


    Seeing that the emblem of Chemetis was no longer shining white, he put away the Titan engine and left under the watchful eye of Anse Wodos.


    Back to Glamorgan, Ren teleported to the plane of the setting sun.


    In the pyramid, he slashed his wrist and let out blood, consuming more than a thousand milliliters of blood and a lot of soul power and electricity, and began to resurrect Raistlin for the second time.


    Soon, Raistlin stood before him again, naked.


    As expected, the revived Raistlin''s strength regressed, dropping to level 18 mage. However, the key to the door and the large disintegration technique he had mastered before being promoted to the eighth ring are still there, and they have not been affected.


    There was still a lot of power in the soul pool, which allowed Raistlin to recover to the peak of a nineteenth-level mage in a blink of an eye.


    Raistlin took the Nebula Ring and put it on, took out a black magic robe from it and put it on, and held the Arcane Torrent Staff in his hand.


    He looked at the staff, with some dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    This epic staff is not very useful anymore. He has built spell models for several teleportation spells that come with it, and they can be cast without a staff. The teleportation effect of the key of the Eight Ring Gate is even better than that of a staff. . The most powerful "Static Force Field" has only six rings, and it gradually seems a little powerless to deal with the increasingly powerful enemies.


    It didn''t take long for him to master the stasis force field himself, making the staff useless.


    "It''s time to change weapons." Raistlin said flatly.


    Ren nodded.


    He will immediately send Raislin to the New World to find the city of the mastermind of the illithid to solve the problem of controlling the Titan engine. The new continent is much more dangerous than the old one, and countless monsters are rampant. Even if Raistlin is a legendary peak mage, he must not be careless, and must be fully prepared.


    The arcane torrent staff is epic equipment, stronger than it, only legendary equipment.


    Any legendary magic item is hard to find, not something you can have if you want it. It just so happens that Ren knows where to get it.


    He took Thor''s Hammer that had been here for more than half a month, stepped into the teleportation array and disappeared.


    Raistlin rested for a while, opened the portal and entered the Athas Desert outside, continued to hunt and kill evil creatures, and harvested their souls to recharge. Ren returned to King Kong Fort, without disturbing the people on the playground, opened the portal with the Void Gate, appeared a hundred miles away to the north, and with a bang, raised Thor''s Hammer and flew high into the sky, flying towards Karl Peak at high speed.


    Before dark, Ryan arrived at the hidden valley located in the waist of Karl Peak.


    He has been here several times.


    He entered the collapsed underground temple with ease, hid Thor''s hammer, activated the huge plane transmission array, and teleported into the Temple of Storms.


    The majestic temple was built on the top of the mountains, surrounded by endless storms and thunderclouds, as if it had never changed.


    "Rain."


    A familiar voice sounded, it was Lodar, the storm giant guarding the teleportation array. He put down his guard and said in a muffled voice, "You''re here again."


    "Your Excellency Lodar." Ren nodded, "I''m here to see Elder Sorim."


    The legendary storm giant stepped out of the way.


    He watched Renn go away, waited until Renn entered the temple complex, hesitated for a while, and finally popped out a tiny lightning with his fingers, flying to a certain position in the temple.


    Ren walked quickly, and arrived at the Furnace Temple in the center of the temple in a few minutes. After entering it smoothly, he saw the Titan elder Solim sitting on a tall stone seat, concentrating on reading an old book. Giant Books.


    The titan seems to be in this palace forever, and he can be found every time he comes.


    When Sorim heard footsteps, he turned around and saw that it was Ren. A smile appeared on his majestic face like a cast of gold, like a hospitable host.


    "Welcome, Ryan!"


    He stood up, narrowed his body to meet him, and laughed loudly: "What are you going to change this time?"

 Chapter 580

    "Elder Solim." Ren bowed slightly, directly explaining his purpose, "I want to exchange for the Endless Storm Scepter."


    Solim was surprised and said happily, "You have so many source crystals?"


    He has traders in the main material world and many planes, but none of them are as big as Rennes.


    Today is the fourth time Renn has come to the Holy Spirit of Storms. Except for the first time, Renn can give thousands of pounds of source crystals every time, in exchange for a large number of items from himself.


    Thanks to the deal with Rennes, the Temple of Storms will not have to worry about the supply of source crystals for the next hundred years, and there are even surplus source crystals for repairing the damaged temple and expanding the cultivation hall. Several new ones have been born in the past two years The young giants increased the population of the tribe.


    For the past thousand years, it was the first time that Elder Titan lived so comfortably, so he was in a particularly good mood.


    The Endless Storm is a legendary staff, and the exchange price is 15,000 pounds of source crystals. Less than two years have passed since the last transaction, and Ren has gotten so many source crystals again?


    "Yes." Ren smiled.


    Since he took over the "Politosi Mine" in the Dragon Forest, he immediately asked the Mechanics Union to deliver a large number of mechanical equipment to Dragon''s Back Fort, sending them to Dragon Forest at any cost, and tripled the number of miners, please. Mechanics are professionally managed, and the mining efficiency has been increased several times.


    It was a mithril mine, and this year it produced more than 400,000 pounds of mithril and 150,000 pounds of source crystal ore.


    Mithril alone can bring nearly 10 million gold shields in revenue every year. After deducting costs, the net profit exceeds 2 million gold shields.


    The most important source crystal ore has a purity of about 25 to 1, plus the ores purchased from the empire and Congatero, after three years, I have obtained a total of more than 20,000 pounds of source crystal. Excluding the two nebula rings and some scattered things that were exchanged last time, there are more than 1600 pounds of source crystals in hand, which is more than enough to exchange for endless storms.


    However, with such crazy mining, the reserves of the Politosi mine cannot last for many years.


    According to the prospecting results of the Mechanics Union, the output of the mine will decline for at most five or six years, and after seven or eight years, the income will not be able to cover the cost.


    Within three years, a new source crystal mine must be found.


    Ren took out half a cube of purified source crystal, put it in front of Elder Titan with a bang, and said, "Please take an inventory, Elder."


    Solim''s eyes lit up.


    He reached out and touched it a few times, and then weighed it several times with a huge balance, confirming that it was 15,000 pounds of refined source crystals, not more than one pound, and not less than one pound. After several transactions, he found that the purity of the source crystals given by Renn was always just right, a little over ninety percent, and the error was so small that it was negligible.


    It is almost impossible to achieve this step with the source crystal refining method taught to Ren.


    Obviously, Ren must have used other methods to refine it.


    But Sorim didn''t care at all, this batch of source crystals was enough to increase the activation area of ??the Storm Temple a lot, or cultivate more than 20 storm giants.


    The purity is also qualified.


    "Here you are." Elder Tai Tan raised his hand, and a strange staff appeared in his palm. He handed it to Ren without hesitation, and said with a smile, "It belongs to you."


    Ren took the staff.


    This staff is very light, weighing no more than five pounds, about 1.7 meters in length, with a straight body and no head, the whole is like a stick.


    The staff is evenly divided into three parts. The middle part is made of red and gold two-color magic alloy. The main material is some kind of mithril alloy. It is strong and light, just enough to be held in one hand. Dragon scales are very beautiful.


    The ends are the most striking.


    These two sections are entirely made of blue-purple crystals, and it can be seen that there are nine mysterious runes the size of half a fist inlaid inside. They are neatly arranged, and there are a total of eighteen runes at the two ends, each of which exudes a strange magical brilliance , extremely colorful.


    At first glance, this staff looks like an ornate light tube, which is unforgettable at first sight.


    It is the Endless Storm Staff!


    When Ren first saw the endless storm on the exchange list, he had never heard of this legendary equipment. After checking the information after returning, he realized that its power and reputation are great, no less than the teacher''s "Aka Sacred Rod", even seems to be more than that.


    Endless Storm is an abbreviation, and its full name is "Magic Storm, Endless Spellcaster".


    Its maker is a well-known elf archmage who has made countless military exploits with his master, and was once one of the most famous staffs in the world. But when the abyss invaded at the end of the third era, the great mage died, the endless storm disappeared, and his reputation was gradually submerged in the long years. It is about the same age as Elder Titan.


    The runes arranged in the crystals at both ends of the staff are magic runes from the elves.


    Ren can barely recognize a few.


    He held the middle of the stick body and injected a little soul power. Immediately, the crystal stick bodies at both ends lit up with dazzling colors, and magical energy visible to the naked eye flowed in the runes, flowing through the middle of the stick body, forming a complete Circulation, and activated the rune magic circle hidden inside the middle mithril alloy.


    "It''s too much like a light tube."


    Ren complained in his heart.


    At the same time, a burst of information about the staff came into his mind, allowing him to understand the enchanting effect of this legendary staff. In fact, he has consulted a lot of information before and has a general understanding, but it is not as clear as the feeling of holding it in his hand.


    "Magical Storm, Endless Spellcaster", the storm in the name refers to a storm-like spell, which has nothing to do with the wind element.


    When the caster holds it, they will get a super spellcasting acceleration effect.


    For the spells of the first to third rings, the casting time is reduced by three seconds, and triple casting is attached;


    For spells from the fourth ring to the sixth ring, the casting time is reduced by two seconds, and double casting is attached;


    For the spells from the seventh to ninth rings, the casting time is reduced by one second, and the spells are cast with extreme effects;


    Although Ren had already found out the enchanting effect of Endless Storm, he was still shocked when he actually held it in his hand.


    With Raistlin''s current spellcasting ability, low-level spells from level one to level three can rarely be cast for more than three seconds. When holding Endless Storm, the casting time is reduced by three seconds, which means that all low-level spells become instant cast , and it is a triple cast, throwing a fireball into three fireballs.


    The casting time of intermediate spells from the fourth ring to the sixth ring is basically within two seconds, and they can all be cast instantly.


    Advanced spells with seven rings and above are only shortened by one second, which doesn''t seem like much, but in fact it improves the strength the most.


    The more powerful the spell, the longer it will take to cast and the more difficult it will be to speed it up. Every second shortened in the casting of advanced spells requires years of in-depth study and mastery of casting skills. It is even more difficult to shorten the nine-ring spell by one second.


    Not to mention, Endless Storm also comes with the effect of extreme spellcasting.


    This means that as long as you hold the staff, every high-level spell you release, whether it is the seventh ring or the ninth ring, can reach the peak of skill, exert the strongest power allowed by your own strength, and save countless time and energy for research.


    Just looking at the super speed-up of spellcasting, Endless Storm is enough to rank among the legends!


    However, it also comes with another enchantment.


    Ten Rings Spell-True Mirror Image!


    This spell can create a mirror image that is exactly the same as the main body, possessing all the knowledge, thinking, spells, body and equipment of the main body, just like a copy of itself, there is no slight difference between the two.


    The true mirror exists for one hour.


    During this period, the real mirror image can go wherever it wants, do whatever it wants to do, and exchange positions with the main body at any time, which has the same effect as Ren and Raistlin''s king rook switch.


    Injury, death or dissipation of the real mirror image will not cause any damage to the main body.


    However, the real mirror image can only be used once every fifteen days, the casting time is one minute, and consumes mana or soul power equivalent to three nine-ring spells. In other words, at least a legendary high-level spellcaster can activate the true mirror image.


    In addition, when the caster holds the endless storm to cast the mirror image, the mirror image is upgraded by one ring, and each mirror image summoned has its own seven-ring magic "true barrier", which makes the mirror image look exactly the same as the main body and confuses others'' sight .


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Even though Ren had seen a lot of legendary equipment and possessed Thor''s Hammer, he was still shocked.


    Suddenly, he knew the true usage of Endless Storm.


    The key lies in the true mirror image technique!


    First copy a real mirror image, and then perform the mirror image technique on the body and the real mirror image, which is equivalent to doubling the number of mirror images.


    Take Raistlin as an example. He mastered the eight-level mirror image technique, which is also the upper limit of the mirror image technique, but he was raised by one level by the endless storm, breaking through the upper limit to nine rings, and he can summon twelve mirror images in one breath. In addition, the real mirror image can also summon twelve mirror images. In just one minute, Raistlin changed from one person to twenty-six people!


    One man is an army of spellcasters, which is what "endless spellcasters" really means.


    Then, the main body and all the mirror images will get a super spell-casting acceleration effect, and then select a few suitable spells and throw them all instantly to form a "magic storm"!


    "too strong!"


    Ren couldn''t help but sigh in admiration.


    The power of the endless storm cannot be compared with "End of Time", but it must be among the best among all the legendary staffs in the world, and it is also the strongest spell-casting weapon he can get.


    It can make Raistlin''s strength skyrocket several times, and it is also very good for himself. With two main bodies and twenty mirror images with half his own power defense, even if he meets a holy soul wizard below level 30, he dares to fight head-on. beated.


    Fifteen thousand pounds of source crystals are exchanged for this staff, it is really worth it!


    Hearing Ren''s words, Sorim took away the Origin Crystal, shook his head and said, "I obtained the Endless Storm by accident during the millennium of darkness, and it has been in my hands for more than two thousand years. I take it out occasionally to repair it, so as not to damage it for too long. I''m not good at arcane art, and I don''t want to study mirror image art, or else I''ll use it myself."


    Ren nodded.


    The Endless Storm must cooperate with the mirror image technique to exert its greatest power. In the hands of a spellcaster who does not know the mirror image technique, it is just a relatively mediocre legendary staff.


    "Thank you for the elder''s generosity." Ren knew that he had taken advantage of this deal.


    Although the price is clearly marked, if Elder Sorim is reluctant to change it, or raise the price on the ground, then he can only accept it.


    "It''s nothing, Ren, as long as you like it."


    Elder Tai Tan waved his hand and said indifferently: "After all, it is a legendary staff. It is a waste to put it here. It is better to sell it to you to make it glow with new glory. Of course, if you bring more source crystals in the future, I couldn''t be happier."


    "I will." Ren smiled.


    There are a lot of good things here in Solim, and they are all worth buying on the list. The "Anam''s Dragon Slaying Sword", which costs 50,000 pounds of source crystals, is second only to his own Thunder God in terms of fame and power among legendary melee weapons. Hammer, if you have extra source crystals in the future, you can exchange them for fun.


    As for the Titan Furnace with a price tag of 500,000 pounds of source crystals, forget it.


    This thing can be made by yourself.


    Just as Ren was about to put away the endless storm, a series of rapid and steady footsteps came from outside the palace gate, and a clear and bright voice sounded: "Elder, is Ren here?"

 Chapter 581

    "Elder, is Ren here?"


    The clear voice sounded outside the palace, but she didn''t rush in, she was politely waiting for a response, but the two people present could hear her expectation.


    Ren snickered inwardly, she was one of the two targets he came to the Temple of Storms today.


    Solim also showed a smile on his face, "Athena, come in."


    Soon, Athena entered the palace.


    She has shrunk to the size of a human, with a tall and vigorous figure of 1.8 meters, with healthy wheat-colored skin, wearing a fitted half-body armor, and a pair of long, slender and round legs under the metal skirt.


    Her long hair like pure gold is tied into a ponytail and hangs behind her head. She wears a gemstone headband on her forehead. Her appearance is exquisite and beautiful, with bright eyes and white teeth. Unforgettable.


    When Athena saw Ren, her eyes lit up and she said happily:


    "Ren, you are finally here!"


    "Ms. Athena." Ren smiled and replied in the giant language: "We meet again."


    Since that meeting, this is the third time the two have met. The last time was a year and a half ago. At that time, she came to exchange the Nebula Ring and a part of the Titan Blue Iron. Athena focused on training and improving, and wanted to break through as soon as possible, so she said goodbye after only a few words.


    Ren looked at her generously, with a bit of surprise on his face, and couldn''t help asking: "Have you been promoted to the legendary high level?"


    "Yes!"


    Athena raised her chin, proud of herself but embarrassed to be too obvious, "This is the result of my years of hard work, and now I am already one rank higher than you."


    "Hehe, congratulations." Ren sincerely praised.


    In fact, he had expected it when he came last time. The eyes of the soul could clearly see the details of the Titan, and he would definitely break through within half a year.


    Athena''s talent is extremely high, she just came out in her early fifties, this age belongs to the just grown-up in the giant race, which is equivalent to eighteen years of human beings. Regardless of the age of any race, entering the legendary high-level at the age of fifty is a rare top talent in the world, and it is very hopeful to hit the holy soul.


    Not to mention, Athena is a titan, and her combat power is far superior to ordinary legendary high-level.


    Sorim looked at the young clansman lovingly, with a look of relief on his face, and said with a smile: "Ren, you don''t know, since Athena broke through, she has to come here every few days and ask me what are you doing?" The time will come..."


    Athena quickly explained: "I just want to go out."


    The eyes of the soul saw that she was a little shy, but he didn''t have any more thoughts. Ren smiled, "I would have come to visit in advance if I knew it, and I kept Ms. Athena waiting for a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter, you will come sooner or later anyway, I''m not in a hurry." Athena looked calm, she was surprised when she saw "Endless Storm", "You actually exchanged this Endless Storm! It doesn''t suit you well Bar?"


    Ren shook the "light tube" in his hand, laughed and said, "Why doesn''t it work? I''m a wizard."


    "Well¡­¡­"


    #ËÍ888Ö±²¥ºì°ü# Follow the vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, and draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    Athena was speechless.


    She has been in contact with Ren a few times, and her keen perception tells her that this human being is as powerful as herself, and may even be stronger. Even though Ren always emphasizes that he is a wizard, she does not believe it.


    Sorim said: "Athena, Ren is a real wizard. Your perception and eyesight are very sharp, but sometimes your eyes can deceive you. You can''t rely too much on your perception. You must see more, think more, and know more , rely on wisdom to make correct judgments.¡±


    Elder Titan''s words were full of warnings.


    "Yes, I remember." Athena accepted humbly, and also understood the meaning behind these words, and asked, "Elder, do you agree to let me leave the Temple of Storms?"


    The elder promised her last time that as long as she was promoted to a high-level legend, she would agree to leave the Temple of Storms if she passed the elder''s assessment. On the second day after she was promoted, she came to accept the assessment, but the elder asked herself to wait, saying that she would wait for Ren to come for the assessment, so she always asked when Ren would come.


    Solim nodded slowly, "You can take the test now."


    Athena cheered up.


    "If you challenge Renn, if you persist for more than a minute, I will count you as passing the test." Elder Titan said with a smile.


    "Challenge Ryan?"


    Athena was stunned for a moment, then eager to try.


    No one of the same generation in the temple is her opponent for a long time, even the elders, there are not many who are qualified to be opponents. Except for a few older titans, the battles with other clansmen are not very challenging, and in many cases, you have to release water to fight longer.


    From the first time she saw Ren, she realized that this was a very good opponent, but she also saw that Ren didn''t want to fight her at all, so she didn''t force it.


    "Challenge me?" Ren''s eyes were astonished, "Elder, isn''t this appropriate?"


    "No, I think it''s just right." Solim smiled playfully, "The youngest legend in the empire, the student of the holy soul wizard, the Earl of Glamorgan, the Duke of Augustus, challenged and defeated three Nethers in a row. The number one person under the elder''s holy soul, shouldn''t refuse Athena''s challenge?"


    Ren''s heart was shaken when he heard it.


    He originally thought that the news in the Temple of Storms was blocked and lagging behind. Obviously, he was wrong. Elder Titan did not know how to investigate his deeds in the empire.


    "The first person under the holy soul!"


    Athena''s eyes lit up when she heard the name, and she asked in surprise, "Are you so good, Ren?"


    Ren just wanted to say a few words of humility, Solim said: "The title of Ren is not a compliment from others, but a real one. It may be the strongest legend in human history. His experience is very exciting. Ah Xena, you will know later."


    "The elder''s reputation is too high." Ren was a little embarrassed.


    Being flattered in person by a demigod-level Titan elder, even though he was used to a lot of flattery, he still felt elated.


    "Hehe..." Solim said earnestly, "Ren, why don''t you give Athena a hand and let her see the strength of the strongest legend?"


    Athena''s eyes were also full of expectation.


    Ren didn''t want to fight her before because there was no benefit. This time, he wanted to hit her idea, so he agreed very simply: "Okay, then let''s learn from each other."


    Solim nodded in satisfaction: "Follow me."


    He immediately opened a portal, the three of them walked in, and appeared in a huge square. The ground was paved with Titan blue iron, and there was a stone terrace on one side of the square, surrounded by rocks tens of meters high. Columns, the building is extremely magnificent.


    This is Thor Arena!


    At this moment, two storm giants were fighting fiercely on the field, and there were more than a dozen giants sitting on the sidelines in twos and threes watching the battle.


    "Elder!"


    When the storm giants saw Solim, they quickly stood up and saluted.


    The giants were in awe of Elder Titan, and their eyes were full of admiration and surprise, guessing how the great elder would come to the arena.


    "Let them finish the fight." Solim said majesticly.


    The two giants in the battle sensed the elder''s arrival, so they didn''t want to fight any more. The winner was soon decided, and they came to say hello to the elder together.


    Ren and Athena looked at each other and walked slowly.


    "Are they going to fight?"


    The storm giants were in an uproar. They were all familiar with Athena and knew how strong Athena was. Most of them had heard of this human named Ren, but they didn''t know his strength. It seems that this duel was arranged by the elders, but Ren''s strength will never be inferior.


    One after another, tiny lightning bolts were launched and fell to all parts of the Temple of Storms.


    Clap!


    pala...


    Amidst the lightning and thunder, many storm giants rushed to appear around the Thor Arena. There are many legends among them, including two or three titans.


    As soon as every titan arrived, he immediately sensed Ren''s extraordinaryness, and his face became serious.


    Sorim suddenly said loudly: "Ren, please use all your strength."


    Ren nodded in understanding.


    He was really thinking about quietly releasing the water, letting Athena hold out for more than a minute, and then abducting this beautiful titan. Titans are the best melee companions, and things will go a little better with Athena and Raistlin heading to the New World.


    If you turn on the water a little bit, Elder Sorim shouldn''t be able to see it, right?


    Ren''s heart became active.


    Before he could think about it, Athena''s face on the opposite side became serious, "Ren, please obey the elder''s will and don''t show mercy to me." Her eyes were full of confidence, "Not only do I have to persist for more than a minute, I will beat you upright!"


    "Then you may be disappointed." Ren decided not to release the water.


    The giants beside the arena were in an uproar when they heard the conversation and the elder''s request.


    Only then did they know that the assessment given to Athena by the elders turned out to be under Ren''s hands for more than a minute!


    Is this human being so strong?


    Athena took down the round shield behind her back, and held the long sword at her waist in her right hand. Her body grew to about three meters, which was the most balanced form of her strength and speed. At the same time, her armor, long sword, and shield became larger to match her body, and streaks of lightning flowed from her skin. The terrifying power combined with the elements of thunder and lightning made her aura violent and thick, majestic, like a Valkyrie.


    Ren''s soul eye can clearly see the changes in her elements.


    His expression also became serious.


    He took out the Thunder Hammer from the Nebula Ring, cast a spell with his left hand, and with a bang, a pair of dazzling lightning wings emerged from his back. His eyes were bloodshot and red but he remained sane. Level 5 bloody rage increased his strength by five times, breaking through level 12 in an instant to reach legendary power.


    Without any blessings, Ren''s strength is only level eleven, and he is still more than twenty cells away from being able to advance to the legendary element.


    After the five-ring dragon power is constant, the power will be increased by half at all times.


    The battle music is on.


    A melodious sound came from the body, and the power increased by half again, which had already overwhelmed Athena''s power. Ren thought for a while, and then didn''t put on the Titan Power Armor.


    That''s enough.


    "Prepare."


    Sorim looked at the two people on the field, let out a thunder with his fingers, and said loudly: "Start!"

 Chapter 582

    At the same time that Sorim''s voice fell, Athena launched a charge.


    To be precise, it was a thunderbolt!


    This is the unique super element of the storm giant. Based on the charge, combined with the power of lightning, it accelerates instantly. It is faster than the charge and has a longer distance. In an instant, it released several times its power, making it unstoppable.


    A first-level Thunder Charge can explode with double the power.


    And Athena''s thunder rush has been trained to level three, so fast that it is no different from real lightning. She lowered her center of gravity, put the round shield in front of her, and crossed a distance of 100 meters in the blink of an eye. A straight and wide lightning storm blew up.


    boom!


    Athena rushed to the target position, and the surrounding space of more than ten meters trembled, but no lightning burst out.


    She knew that she had hit the air, and she removed the lightning burst in time to save her energy.


    Ryan disappeared.


    Athena lost her target halfway through the collision, and suddenly found that her "Eye of Thunder Eagle" couldn''t find Ren, so she quickly turned her head to search, but found nothing. The melodious music on Ren''s body was also inaudible.


    Unseen enemies are always the trickiest.


    In particular, Ren has always claimed to be a wizard with long-range attack capabilities.


    Athena stomped her feet without hesitation, and released a "Thunder Stomp". With a bang, the ground shook, and thick roaring lightning burst out from under her feet, spreading out in an instant, covering most of the arena in a blink of an eye.


    At the same time, a four-ringed "static force field" opened up.


    On the edge of the arena, the storm giants watching the battle nodded slightly. Athena''s tactics were correct and her reaction was fast enough.


    Thunder Stomp hits an invisible target.


    The electrostatic force field can slow down the approaching opponent, creating opportunities for oneself to counterattack.


    However, the next second the Giants were dumbfounded.


    Thunder Stomp did hit the target, but not one, but ten! Everyone was exactly like Ren, wearing mithril light armor, a large blood-colored cloak and dazzling wind and thunder wings on the back, holding a dark gold hammer in their hands, and surrounded Athena from all directions and the sky.


    "Mirror image!"


    A storm giant cried out.


    They tried their best to observe the nine Rennes, and their eyes were straight. Because they found that they could not distinguish the mirror image from the main body at all. It seemed that each of them was the main body, and their movements were different. Some raised their hands to cast spells, some swung their hammers to charge, and some disappeared after being trampled out.


    The scene immediately became ten against one.


    "How do you fight?" Some storm giants felt aggrieved.


    The storm giant was born with the ability to master thunder and lightning, and his racial talent was extremely high, but it also limited his ability to learn other spells. Basically, he only knew lightning spells and knew nothing about arcane magic.


    This way of beating one out of ten is really reckless.


    Athena quickly scanned the mirror image, and couldn''t help but feel a sinking heart. Thunderhawk''s Eye also couldn''t tell the difference between the mirror image and the body.


    She knew the attributes of the "Endless Storm", and suddenly realized that these mirror images were copied by Ren when he held the "Endless Storm", and each mirror image had its own seven-ringed "Barrier of Reality", which confused her investigation.


    "Endless Storm is really suitable for him." Athena''s thought flashed by.


    Then, the attack of the mirror image arrives.


    Of the ten mirror images, four charged up from different directions, four cast spells at a distance, and two were missing.


    Athena slammed on the ground made by the Titan Blue Forge, aiming at a spell-casting Renn and launching a thunderous charge.


    As soon as she started, a few spells fell down.


    Rainbow rays!


    Thunder!


    Light explosion!


    Space-time shock!


    The rainbow ray from the seven rings hit Athena''s unarmored thigh.


    A layer of current-like light film emerged, offsetting most of the power, but was finally penetrated, leaving a shallow wound on the leg. The mirror image spell was only half powerful and not fatal, but it unfortunately triggered the "freeze", and the surrounding time and space tightened like a rope, making her stagnate.


    This kind of "freezing" couldn''t freeze the charging titan, and it would be broken in an instant.


    But at the same time, the thunder technique exploded above his head.


    The Light Explosion Technique was also cleverly integrated into a beam, which shot on Athena''s face and went straight to her eyes. Caught off guard, her vision was filled with white light and became blurred.


    Then, the space-time shock arrived.


    Athena didn''t cast spells to interrupt, and the impact produced by the shock was as strong as scratching an itch, but her perception had a very short dislocation, and she was absent-minded for a moment.


    Freezing, tinnitus, blinding, loss of consciousness.


    The four negative effects appeared almost at the same time and overlapped. No matter how strong the magic resistance of the titan was, he still possessed the "Iron Will", but he finally lost control of his body and staggered.


    This is too terrible for Athena who is moving at high speed.


    She immediately lost her balance and fell heavily.


    Athena''s body rolled on the ground, a mirror image flashed over, swung the hammer and smashed it on the head. The electrostatic force field she maintained on her body took effect, and lightning bolts emerged from the void, wrapping around the mirror image''s hands and feet, slowing down the mirror image''s movement.


    boom!


    At the last moment, Athena regained her mind, raised her round shield in time to block her head, and hit the shield firmly with the warhammer.


    There was a bang.


    Ren''s mirror image did not trigger the thunder strike, and it is almost impossible for the lightning to hurt the titan, so what he activated was the "destruction crit", which exploded with five times the power.


    The center of the round shield immediately sank.


    Affected by the electrostatic force field, the mirror image failed to exert its strongest power, but it still sank the entire shield and pressed it on Athena''s head, making her unable to see the situation.


    The second mirror image also charged, hitting Athena''s abdomen with a hammer.


    The third mirror image jumped into the air, raised the hammer above the top with both hands, stretched its body backward like a giant bow, and fell from a high height.


    A fourth mirror swing comes outflanking from the other side.


    Just a face-to-face, Athena fell into the desperate situation of being besieged and beaten. She lay on the ground and was hit with several hammers. The bangs and bangs made the storm giants on the sidelines dumbfounded, and some giants who admired Athena were even more anxious. I have to jump, I can''t wait to go up and help.


    This human being is too ruthless!


    Athena was ravaged by the four Rennes for a few seconds like a sandbag, and the war hammer hit her body, making a muffled sound like bombarding the ground, leaving bloody wounds.


    Ren''s body was suspended in the air, in the invisibility of the rainbow cloak, and he couldn''t help admiring:


    "What a strong body, really worthy of being a Titan!"


    The power of the mirror image is only half of the main body. Although it does not reach the legendary element, it still has eleven levels. Each hammer explodes with five times the power of a destructive critical strike, and it can only cause minor injuries to Athena. If the attack is not improved, it may take It takes hundreds of hammers to defeat her.


    With Athena''s combat experience, it is impossible to allow herself to hammer a hundred times.


    "ah!"


    A high-pitched battle cry sounded.


    With the battle roar of the Titan''s divine power, the sound wave formed a shock wave visible to the naked eye, and the four mirror images that surrounded her were pushed away several meters.


    Athena took the opportunity to roll over and get up.


    The four mirror images that kept their distance had already been prepared, and another set of "Rainbow Ray + Thunder + Light Explosion + Spacetime Shock" fell down in unison, trying to make her lose control again.


    But this time, Athena was prepared.


    Her body instantly swelled to a height of six meters, and she put the simultaneously enlarged round shield on her head to block the thunder technique, and closed her eyes in time to disable the light explosion technique. The arcane fire of hers couldn''t burn through her skin at all.


    The sense of confusion from the space-time shock didn''t help much.


    As soon as the blocking spell passed, Athena immediately shrank to about three meters, kept her feet flexible, and moved her feet at high speed within a small area, so that the two mirror images that rushed back the fastest formed a misalignment, and only had to face one of the opponents temporarily.


    One step forward, the round shield swung.


    Shield bash!


    The Titan''s divine power plus level 7 power erupted, and the war hammer instantly bounced away from the mirror image''s hand, and the long sword in his right hand was sent forward from under the shield, a level 5 armor piercing puncture.


    puff!


    Sparks splashed from the tip of the sword, as if it had stabbed steel, and finally pierced into the chest of the mirror image, and the tip of the sword pierced out from behind.


    Athena quickly drew her sword, only to find that it was jammed.


    Her face changed slightly.


    Then I saw the corner of Ren''s mouth raised, revealing a strange smile. The skin color of his hands turned into metal, his left hand grasped the long sword piercing through his chest, and his right hand held a huge iron fist, and slammed it fiercely.


    Immortal Iron Fist!


    Athena resolutely let go of the sword and crossed her legs to avoid the hammer coming from the side.


    Her shadowless step is extremely accomplished, as fast as lightning, and even dragged an afterimage behind her, and she bypassed the double-teaming of the two mirror images at once, and a spear more than three meters long appeared in her hand, and the spear body shone with lightning , and simultaneously launches Thunderbolt Charge.


    boom!


    A mirror image that rushed forward regardless of dodge was hit, and its body was torn apart.


    Not far from this mirror image, another mirror image was pierced by a lightning spear, and there was a hole the size of a bowl in its chest.


    The two mirror images dissolve into bubbles.


    The mirror image that was pierced by a sword before also disappeared, the long sword fell, and the mirror image next to it caught the long sword and threw it out of the arena.


    The three mirror images were eliminated in a blink of an eye, and the storm giants cheered.


    "Athena will win!"


    "Athena, defeat this rambunctious human..."


    The Titans were not so optimistic. The battle lasted less than ten seconds, and it was obvious that all the people fighting Athena on the field were mirror images. In preparation for more sharp attack means.


    Before thinking about it, the giants sensed magical fluctuations above their heads.


    As soon as he raised his head, he saw two huge blue swords emerging. Both swords were more than three meters long, and the sword pills nearly half a meter wide were as thin as a cicada''s wings, with a faint green light flowing, which was extremely miraculous.


    "What kind of spell is this?" The giants looked puzzled.


    Even Elder Sorim was a little puzzled. He knew something about the outside world, but he didn''t know all the spells, let alone arcane spells created by a human wizard.


    "Where is he!"


    The fluctuation of spellcasting exposed the position of Renn''s body.


    Athena, who was being besieged by seven mirror images, also noticed it. She raised her head and looked up, roaring loudly, her body became bigger to resist a round of magic bombardment, she carried three mirror-image warhammers hard, and with a bang, it turned into a huge lightning bolt and went straight to Ren in mid-air.


    A mirror image in stealth was on standby, throwing a space-time shock in time.


    Snapped!


    Athena''s flash of lightning was interrupted just a few meters away, and she fell down in embarrassment. She stared at Ren, for fear that he would disappear again.


    However, Ren did not hide again.


    The two sky-splitting swords flew suddenly, slashing across a faint trajectory with a speed that was unattainable to the naked eye, one left and one right, shooting at Athena from a very tricky angle.


    At the same time, several mirror images surrounded it.


    Athena had a premonition of great danger. The mirror image was already very tricky, and the two cyan magic swords summoned by Renn might be difficult for her to parry.


    She no longer dared to hope to defeat Ren, she just wanted to last for a minute.


    "Ho!"


    Athena let out a roar, and her body grew rapidly, exceeding twelve meters in a blink of an eye. The power of the Titan allows him to control the size of his body shape. The larger the body size, the stronger his strength, and the higher his defense and magic resistance, but it will sacrifice flexibility and speed, which is not conducive to melee combat.


    Twelve meters tall is the largest form Athena currently has.


    In this form, her strength reaches level thirteen.


    For the same level of strength elements, the larger the body size, the higher the strength in actual combat.


    With a body as tall as a hill, mighty and invincible, with electric currents shining all over his body, he raised his foot and stomped it down, releasing a thunderous trampling.


    Boom!


    The entire Thunder God Arena shook, causing some storm giants who were not legendary to almost fall down, and the explosion-like thunder could be heard in half of the Temple of Storms.


    Arm-thin lightning surged and surged, drowning the approaching mirror image on the ground, making it impossible to avoid, not even a flash.


    The tsunami-like shock wave knocked all the mirror images into the air.


    This thunder trampled on the lightning released with all its strength, which was as powerful as an eight-ring spell, and wiped out three more mirror images in one breath.


    The four mirror images flying in mid-air escaped unharmed.


    In the lightning frenzy, the two swords that split the sky were safe and sound. The lightning hit the swords with only slight ripples, and the speed did not slow down at all. They killed them in the blink of an eye.


    Athena''s round shield also grew to a diameter of five meters. She slammed the edge of the shield at one of the magic swords, and at the same time swung her spear at the other.


    hiss!


    There was a harsh sound of a sharp blade cutting through glass, and a large piece of the round shield was cut off in an instant, but the trajectory of the Ripper Sword changed slightly, and it flashed across the waist of the giant titan, creating a long wound half a meter deep. .


    Blood splattered.


    Athena didn''t even frown, the iron will endowed her with a tenacious will, and the right hand that swung the spear was still steady and fast, and it picked up another sword that split the sky.


    The result was even worse, the tip of the spear was severed and fell to the ground with a loud clang.


    The Ripper Sword left a gash on her right arm.


    "What a sharp magic sword..." Until now, Athena had no time to be surprised.


    She is very aware of how strong her current defense is, and it is difficult for ordinary legendary clansmen to attack while standing still, and it is difficult to cause much damage. These two light blue giant swords can easily cut her skin, Not a shallow wound was left.


    What Athena didn''t know was that Ren was also amazed at her defensive power.


    The Sword of Rifting the Sky could penetrate even a godlike sun-spotted viper, but it could only scratch the titan. With Athena''s self-healing ability, the half-meter-deep wound healed in an instant.


    Twenty seconds have passed.


    There are only four mirrors left.


    Ren murmured in his heart. With Athena''s defense and resistance, even if he tried his best, he might not be able to defeat her within a minute.


    Without Thor''s Hammer in hand, it would be a disadvantage to fight Athena head-on.


    "This time I was careless..."

 Chapter 583

    After weighing quickly, Rennes decided to attack by himself.


    In the strongest giant form, Athena''s defense and resistance are too strong, and the four mirror images can hardly hurt her, so with a thought, she backed away very tacitly, and prepared to interfere with spells from different directions.


    The two sky-cracking swords also suddenly turned upwards, flying towards Ren.


    All of a sudden, Athena''s side became quiet, and she got a rare respite. But she didn''t dare to relax in the slightest, her eyes followed the sword of the sky, and locked on Renn above her head.


    I saw the two swords collided and merged into a five-meter giant sword.


    The hilt of the sword fell into Ren''s hands, and the length of the blade shrunk to just over two meters. It was about the same height as him in the berserk state. It seemed very incongruous, but the Sky Ripper was so light and thin that it almost felt uncomfortable in the hand. to weight.


    He tried the sword casually, swung it lightly, and drew a faintly invisible green awn.


    The sword light flashed, from green to black.


    A crack as thin as a hair appeared for an instant, and it healed in an instant.


    Athena and the storm giants shrank their pupils when they saw the rift, and Ren actually cut open the void. The power and sharpness of the sword made the giants tremble.


    If this sword is slashed on the body, it cannot be resisted at all.


    Even a titan with extremely strong defense might not be able to bear it.


    Athena didn''t sit still, just raised her hand to cast a spell and threw the Storm Whip to attack Ren, when she was interrupted by a mirrored space-time shock, her mind was shocked and her brain swelled with pain.


    The rest of the mirrored spells also fell.


    Light explosion, thunder, rainbow rays... These spells couldn''t cause real damage to her, but the constant interference made her unable to concentrate and was hard to defend against. The most annoying thing is that the mirror image is invisible. Every time I lock the mirror image with magic fluctuations, they change positions in a blink of an eye.


    Athena didn''t understand what Ryan did.


    Except for instant spells, he couldn''t release any other spells that required a casting time. Instant spells were too weak to be effective.


    Fortunately, I don''t rely entirely on spells to fight, my strength and defense are extremely strong, and I can also fight in close combat.


    If it was a wizard or a pure spellcaster, with a weak body and constant interruption of spellcasting, there would be only one dead end in front of Ren.


    "This monster!"


    "No wonder he is called the number one person under the Holy Soul..."


    Athena resisted the backlash of casting spells, let the spell of the mirror image hit her body, carried it hard, raised the big gapped round shield to meet Renn who fell from the sky, pushed with both hands with all her strength, saw the timing, and triggered the shield to slam Tried to slap Ryan away.


    Crash!


    The wings of wind and thunder on Ren''s back vibrated, turning into a thick bolt of lightning and falling down.


    His figure was only one tenth of Athena''s at this time, and he was relatively short in comparison, but he did not lose any momentum in terms of momentum, and he killed Athena''s head in the blink of an eye.


    boom!


    The big buckler slapped the air, forming white air waves.


    The moment the two were about to come into contact, Ren''s flash of lightning suddenly changed direction, circumventing the edge of the round shield with a slight difference, and the sky-splitting sword went straight to Athena''s front, and the tip of the sword was less than half a meter away from her chest.


    Athena seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and the shield slamming upwards only used three parts of force.


    The round shield fell, turned rapidly and hit Rennes.


    With a loud bang, the round shield hit the ground made of Titan blue iron, splashing countless sparks, and the entire arena shook. At the same time, she stomped on her right foot, releasing another thunderous trampling.


    bang...


    A tsunami-like lightning roared out, leaving no dead ends at all.


    Ren, who had just dodged the shield with a dodge, appeared behind Athena, and a series of violent lightning hit him, half of the power was offset by the bloody cloak, and the remaining half was blocked by the rainbow cloak, and finally hit the skin On the ground, a layer of rainbow-like dragon scales emerged, causing no harm.


    When the storm giants saw this scene, their eyes widened.


    Athena''s Thunder Stomp, they have all experienced it, no less than the eight-ring spell, even the clansmen who have the affinity of Thunder and Lightning can''t stand it, only the Titans can bear it.


    "His resistance!"


    Some storm giants shouted in disbelief.


    Ren had known that this would be the case, and when the storm giant screamed, he had already swung the sky-splitting sword and slashed at Athena''s back.


    Athena''s reaction was extremely fast, she turned into a flash of lightning, and fled forward without looking back.


    A space-time shock landed in time, and the sense of confusion interrupted the spellcasting, making her only less than half a meter away, and finally it was inevitable.


    Ren slashed down hard.


    Qingmang flashed.


    Athena turned around in a hurry, and the spear with only the shaft left hit Rennes, but it missed.


    Ren flashed back again.


    The storm giant on the sidelines saw that Athena''s armor was as fragile as straw paper, and a flat gap was cut out, revealing a strong and smooth back. A faint red mark appeared on her skin. After half a breath, a large number of The blood spattered out, staining her back red.


    This sword was so deep that even the defense of the Titans couldn''t stop it.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Athena took a deep breath, the legendary element of Titan power has a tenth level self-healing effect, the wound healed quickly, and the bleeding stopped immediately, but it consumed a lot of physical strength.


    Ren swung his sword again and approached.


    She raised her shield and fought back.


    The spell interference of the four mirror images arrived again, making Athena unable to concentrate, she lost her mind for a moment, and her movements involuntarily slowed down by half a beat. In the maximized giant form, her speed and movements were already slow, but when she was disturbed, a huge loophole was immediately exposed.


    Ren took the opportunity to cut her leg with a sword.


    The two-meter-long Sky Rifting Sword almost cut to the Titan''s leg bone. Healing such a wound consumes too much physical strength, and the speed plummeted again.


    Ren''s speed was so fast that it was hard to catch his eyes.


    He always walks away with one blow, never loves to fight, and uses his speed advantage to create a series of sword wounds on the Titans.


    Every second, there was a sword mark on Athena''s body.


    Ten seconds later, the giant titan''s tall body was covered with scars, almost turned into a blood man. Repairing the injury greatly consumed her physical strength, her breathing began to become heavy, her mind could not concentrate, and her speed became slower and slower.


    The giants watching the battle shook their heads, and if the fight continued like this, Athena lasted less than a minute.


    Athena is well aware of this too.


    When Ren left another sword mark on his arm, regardless of the bloody arm, he controlled his body to shrink rapidly, shortening to about 1.8 meters in an instant.


    This is her smallest form, and it is also the state with the fastest speed and the most flexible steps. It consumes the least energy to heal her injuries, and all the sword marks on her body are recovered within half a breath.


    But defense and strength are also the weakest.


    If it is cut by Ren''s sword, it may be cut in two.


    Ren flashed over, and his whole body merged with the cyan giant sword, piercing his chest like a ray of blue light. Athena in her smallest form was finally able to react, she lowered her body, blocked the round shield in front of her, and launched a thunderous charge against Rennes.


    Her timing was extremely clever, and she chose the moment when Renn was about to stab herself, and there was not enough room to change direction.


    The two figures collided head-on.


    boom!


    Countless lightnings erupted at the collision point between the shield and the sword, and a round of light that could not be seen directly exploded, blowing both of them away.


    Athena snorted.


    Her shield was pierced by the sword of the sky, leaving a deep bloody hole in her chest, only a few inches away from her heart. She had exhausted too much physical strength before, and she hadn''t been able to exert her strongest strength. Even with the outbreak of Thunderclap, she was still at a disadvantage.


    The shield hit Rennes and was bounced back directly, causing secondary damage.


    "His body is so hard!"


    This is Athena''s biggest feeling.


    Flying upside down, she saw Renn only retreated tens of meters before stopping his figure, his feet landed on the ground and the wings of wind and thunder vibrated behind him, and he caught up with him with a bang.


    "So fast!"


    Athena''s pupils shrank.


    Under the same body shape, Ren''s strength is obviously stronger than her own, and her speed is also faster. She has only felt this kind of pressure from two or three Titans over a thousand years old. This kind of terrifying power and defense, even if there is a little wizard look like?


    While thinking about it, Athena threw away the broken spear and round shield in her hand, and took out a two-handed sword.


    Her body grew bigger and heavier, and she landed forcefully.


    A thunder trampling was released, and the lightning and shock wave slightly blocked Ren''s approach, and instantly shrank back to human form, with a sharp increase in speed, and swung his sword to meet Ren.


    Level seven cleave!


    A ray of light more than ten meters long erupted from the sword, like sword energy, if it had substance, it struck Ren''s head from top to bottom.


    The cleaving slash issued by legendary power can cut even a giant dragon in two.


    However, Ryan was unmoved.


    He ignored the sword light directly, let it hit his head, and went forward without hesitation, piercing Athena with the sword in his hand.


    There was a sound of gold and iron clattering.


    The cleaving sword light seemed to have hit the hardest thing in the world.


    Athena''s two-handed sword also cut Ren, leaving a shallow scar on his forehead, down the bridge of the nose, mouth, chin, and then to the neck and chest, the mithril light armor was also split in two Half a day later, the sword marks disappeared when they reached the abdomen.


    The storm giants gasped in unison.


    Ren used his body to catch Athena''s sword with all his strength, but he only suffered such a small injury. His defense was stronger than that of the Titan!


    Elder Sorim''s eyes also changed slightly, he shook his head and said, "Man of steel! And it''s above level four..."


    Athena was also taken aback.


    At the moment of her sluggishness, Ren''s Sky Cracking Sword pierced her chest, piercing her body, and the cyan sword tip came out from behind.


    puff!


    Athena spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Such trauma was not fatal to the titan. She subconsciously wanted to stay away from Ren, but Ren immediately let go of the Rift Sword, and his hands suddenly swelled, shining with metallic luster, turning into a pair of huge hard iron fists.


    He grabbed Athena''s armor collar with his left hand, and punched her hard with his right hand, knocking her to the ground.


    Then ride on.


    The Immortal Iron Fist fell like raindrops, bang, bang, bang...


    Every punch of Rennes triggers a destructive crit, and the unstoppable fist explodes with five times the power in an instant, bombarding Athena''s head mercilessly.


    Titan power has 12th level strength, 12th level tenacity, 10th level self-healing and giant battle body. Athena also has electric energy skin, which generates electric current to counter the enemy when attacked, but it is useless to Ren, even though she tried her best to use her hands The arm covered the head and face, but it was opened after two or three punches.


    At the same time, the four invisibility images take turns releasing time shocks.


    Athena fell into perceptual confusion.


    Her mind went blank, and she even forgot to get bigger and push Ren away.


    As Ren''s iron fist fell, the ground of the arena trembled continuously. After three punches, Athena''s consciousness was already blurred. Iron will can defend against attacks aimed at the mind, but it can''t do anything against this kind of power shock. After a dozen punches, Athena completely lost the power to resist.


    Ren stopped at this point.


    He got up from Athena, with a smile on his face, stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "I won."


    The Titan''s will was indeed tenacious. As soon as Ryan stopped, Athena''s mind recovered, and her swollen face like a pig''s head quickly faded away, but her eyes were very complicated, and she was stunned when she saw Ryan''s outstretched hand.


    She never dreamed that she would be defeated by a human in such an embarrassing way.


    The Titans competed for strength and defense, but they lost.


    However, Athena quickly adjusted her mood, and she lost if she lost. She will continue to practice hard in the future, and with her talent, she will definitely be able to catch up with Ren and get back her own victory. She swore secretly in her heart, still maintaining a confident smile on her face, she held Ren''s hand and was pulled up by him.


    "Thanks."


    Athena nodded, and regretfully said: "I can''t go out with you this time to see the world, wait for me to practice for a few more years."


    Ren smiled noncommittally.


    "Exactly one minute." Elder Sorim said, "Athena, you have passed the examination."


    "ah?"


    Athena was stunned. She was beaten by Ren on the ground, she was dizzy and couldn''t remember the time at all.


    I thought it didn''t arrive, but it was exactly one minute!


    She looked at Ren and suddenly realized that this was obviously not a coincidence, but that Ren deliberately controlled it to one minute, so that he could pass the test without making people feel that he was letting go. In fact, being able to control the time so well already shows that Rennes did not try his best.


    All the giants present saw this, but they didn''t point it out.


    Solim didn''t pursue it either.


    He announced: "Athena, you can leave the Tempest Temple and go to the outside world."


    "Great!" Athena cheered, and suddenly rose from the trough of loss to the peak, her joy was beyond words, like a young girl who had been allowed to leave home, full of infinite longing, even the pain on her body was worth it up.


    However, she is a calm person after all, and she quickly restrained her emotions and thanked Ren and Elder Titan.


    Solim was very pleased.


    Those storm giants watching the battle were very reluctant, especially Athena''s admirers, all of them were downcast, with loss and bitterness written all over their faces.


    Sorim''s voice sounded in Ren''s mind:


    "Ren, please stay at the Temple of Storms for half a day, and give Athena the time to say goodbye to her family and friends. I also have a few words to say to you, please come to the Temple of the Furnace later."


    "Okay, Your Excellency the Elder." Ren nodded to show that he understood.

 Chapter 584

    Athena happily went home.


    After a while, Ren returned to the Temple of the Furnace alone. As soon as he entered, he saw Elder Titan sitting on the tall stone chair again. However, he did not study the giant''s tome, nor did he maintain the huge furnace under the hall. Instead, he looked contemplative. color.


    He heard footsteps, looked up and saw that it was Ren, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Ren, come here."


    Sorim took out a whole set of tables and chairs made of Titan blue iron from nowhere, the size is suitable for the human body, and it is a popular style in the empire. There are tea sets and snacks on the table, and he warmly welcomes him: "Let''s sit Let''s talk."


    Ren was a little flattered.


    This is a powerful demigod, perhaps even stronger than the teacher, comparable to the former Master Ogulev, the top powerhouse in the mortal world.


    "The elder is polite."


    Ren obediently sat down at the table, facing Elder Titan.


    Solim, who looks like a majestic middle-aged man, has blond hair scattered casually, a short beard, and bronze-like skin. He is only wearing a simple and elegant white robe, which is tied around his waist with a belt, revealing his thick arms and feet. .


    Anyone who sees him can feel the aura of a god.


    If it is an ordinary person, he can''t even stand firm in front of him.


    Ren couldn''t help but use the eyes of his soul to quietly observe the elder Titan who was sitting opposite him. As expected, it was similar to his observation of the holy soul wizard. , can still feel the power of terror.


    It''s not as bad as it used to be now.


    He can''t see through the details of the soul, but he can roughly judge the other party''s emotions from the color.


    At this time, Elder Tai Tan''s soul color was calm white, mixed with a little light green color, which showed that he was in a very happy mood, and seemed to have some happy event.


    Ren is relieved, as long as there is no malice.


    Like a hospitable neighbor, Solim poured two cups of tea himself, and one floated in front of Ren.


    "Thank you." Ren said softly.


    "Drink it quickly." Sorim introduced: "This is the ''blue rock'' produced by the elves. The annual output is only a few pounds, and it is specially used as a treasure for the high elf royal family. I don''t have much in my hand. I take it out occasionally Once you taste it, it tastes best when it¡¯s hot.¡±


    Elder Tai Tan picked up another cup of tea and drank it down in one gulp, as if he was drinking alcohol.


    Ren imitated him, pouring hot tea into his throat.


    "How does it taste?" Solim asked cheerfully, with anticipation in his eyes.


    "Uh..." Ren clicked his tongue. It really had a special flavor, as if it had a fresh forest smell, but he didn''t know how to describe it. He had no interest in tea in his previous life, and he didn''t pay attention to it at all. No matter how expensive the tea is, he can''t drink anything. It would be more refreshing to give himself a bottle of happy water.


    The elf''s tea is even more bland and tasteless, and you can''t drink anything.


    He decided to tell the truth: "It''s too bland."


    "Hahaha..." Solim laughed suddenly, his voice shook the entire furnace temple, pointed at Ren with his finger, and said happily: "Not bad! Really good..."


    "If you say a lot of compliments, I''ll kick you out now." Elder Tai Tan waved his hand and put away the tea set and water on the table, and said with a smile: "This tea is indeed a treasure of the elves, and a pound is worth ten thousand gold. , let a lot of elves beat their heads. But only those delicate and exquisite elves can taste it, and the taste is too bland for us, no different from drinking water."


    Ren secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, with the eyes of the soul, he vaguely guessed that this was a test for Elder Titan. Otherwise, he might really say a few compliments against his conscience.


    Solim took out another crystal bottle: "You try this."


    Ren took it over and looked at it. There was a light blue liquid in the palm-sized bottle, which looked like sea water.


    Taking a closer look, this is not ordinary sea water at all, but diluted plasma, when it shakes, bolts of lightning burst out, like a storm in a bottle. If the bottle is smashed, it is estimated that a group of five-ringed electric explosion balls can be released.


    His scalp is numb, can this stuff be drunk?


    Looking up to meet Elder Tai Tan''s gaze, it was obvious that the other party wanted to drink it by himself, so he could only unscrew the cap of the bottle with his hair straightened, and drank it in one gulp.


    A pungent feeling went down the throat, tossed the sea in the stomach, and spread throughout the body.


    Ren suppressed the discomfort and closed his mouth tightly.


    However, after a few seconds, he couldn''t help it anymore. This thing was too strong, and the violent breath rushed up, straight to the top of his head, and he couldn''t help opening his mouth to spray out a blue energy, like lightning sparks, from his nostrils, eyes and ears. Squirt out.


    After spraying, there is a warm feeling immediately, the whole body is extremely comfortable and reaches the soul.


    "Cool!"


    Radar let out a long breath of electrified breath, feeling a little over the top.


    Suddenly found that his affinity for thunder and lightning has increased a bit, and he is more sensitive to the lightning element in the air. On the soul world tree, a new leaf grows next to the element of "Thunder and Lightning", a brand new element of "Thunder and Lightning Affinity".


    There is such an advantage!


    "Elder, what is this?" Ren asked quickly.


    "Lightning Essence." Sorim replied: "I developed a potion that can increase the affinity of lightning, but only the first few bottles have the best effect, and it is useless to drink more later. People who are weak can drink it." It''s just going to die faster."


    Ren nodded.


    The lightning essence is very exciting to drink, but it is not something ordinary people can bear. That is to say, one''s body is strong enough, and it is poison to the extraordinary people below the legend.


    "Can I exchange it with source crystals?" He rubbed his hands.


    If there are a few more bottles of Lightning Essence and a few more Lightning Affinities, maybe you can advance to the second Lightning Form.


    "No, I have a lot, I can give you some." Solim took out ten crystal bottles, all of which were filled with lightning essence. He also took a bottle and poured it into his mouth, the violent lightning energy entering his mouth was like drinking, a few flashes of electricity flashed in his eyes, and he showed a satisfied smile.


    Ren was dumbfounded.


    It turned out that Elder Titan drank the lightning essence as a drink. This kind of personal hobby, no wonder he didn''t put it on the exchange list. He didn''t show it when he was looking for Lei Ding''s friendship, obviously he didn''t want to give it away for nothing, and the relationship between the two parties was not that good.


    Now willing to take out the essence of lightning, it shows that the relationship is no longer the same.


    Ren happily accepted the crystal bottle.


    These potions were put up for auction, and a bottle was worth thousands of gold shields, but it was more cost-effective to keep them for themselves. He opened a bottle of Lightning Essence and was about to drink it when he saw Elder Tai Tan was already drinking the third bottle, so he raised the crystal bottle and touched him.


    when!


    "Cheers." Ren said with a smile in the giant language.


    Solim was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood the meaning of this sentence, and said, "Cheers!"


    The two drank the plasma in the bottle.


    Sorim''s reaction was not great, but Ren seemed to have drunk a large amount of chili water, his face turned blue and blue, and a flash of lightning spewed out of his mouth after a few seconds, his reaction was better than the first time he drank it , but still very exciting and top-notch.


    "Cool!" Ren laughed.


    Feeling that his sensitivity to the element of thunder and lightning has improved a lot, he immediately drank the third bottle, and a new piece of "Thunder and Lightning Affinity" grew on the soul world tree.


    "continue."


    Ren drank several bottles of lightning essence in a row, and when there were only three bottles left, the third leaf that was compatible with lightning grew on the world tree. Then no matter how much he drank, he drank all the remaining lightning essence, and the World Tree didn''t move.


    "Pity¡­¡­"


    He smacked his lips with endless aftertaste.


    Lightning Essence is not spirits, but that peculiar smell is more effective than spirits to Ren. After drinking more than a dozen bottles, he was already a little dizzy. The soul is undergoing a subtle transformation, not a negative effect, but a positive effect, so the will of truth is not immune to it.


    The three thunder and lightning affinity, as long as the luck is not too bad, the next time the soul changes, it should be able to advance to the thunder and lightning form.


    Even if it is not advanced, the power and resistance of lightning spells have been greatly improved.


    Ren stood up unsteadily, "Thank you, elder."


    Sorim stopped after drinking four or five bottles, his face remained unchanged, he sat firmly on a mountain, waved his hands and smiled: "It''s nothing, it''s rare for someone to drink with me. Now we should get down to business."


    "Okay." Ren sat down again.


    Elder Titan asked, "What do you think of Athena?"


    "very good, very powerful."


    Ren''s mind is very active now, and he habitually answered with an outdated buzzword from his previous life, and then assured him: "Elder, please rest assured, Athena will take care of her when she arrives in the main material world. But in the future With her strength, as long as you don''t provoke the Holy Soul Wizard, no one can bully her."


    He spoke the truth.


    Don''t look at Athena losing to herself, but she is a titan after all, and she is no less than a holy-rank extraordinary person other than a holy soul wizard in terms of strength and defense alone. In a real fight, I dare not say that she can win, at least there is no problem in saving her life.


    And with the cover of oneself, backed by Wezelan Floating Void City, who dares to be so short-sighted?


    "I''m not worried about Athena''s safety, and I''m not asking about her strength." Solim shook his head slowly, with a strange look on his face.


    "Then what do you mean?" Ren was confused.


    "I mean, what do you think of Athena?" Elder Tai Tan stared at Ren with burning eyes, and asked very seriously, "Would you like to marry Athena as a spouse?"


    "ah!"


    Ren was taken aback, and suddenly regained consciousness.


    He suddenly had the feeling of being asked about the date of marriage by his father-in-law at the wine table, but the process has not yet been completed. You have to be so direct, so you''re in a hurry, right?


    Seeing a little hesitation, Solim''s eyes became sharp.


    "Ren, don''t you want to?"


    "Uh... It''s not a matter of willingness or not..." Ren didn''t know what to say, the big beauty was delivered to the door, and she was still a titan, so of course he was very willing. But there is no free lunch in this world, such good things must have a price.


    Who knows what this Titan elder wants?


    He looked at Solim cautiously, and the eyes of the soul only saw a little orange, which was excited and eager, and not hostile.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Sorim stared at Ren, which made him feel a lot of pressure. He lowered his head and listened to Elder Titan said: "Whether it is a giant''s aesthetic or a human''s hobby, Athena is a rare beauty in the world, enough to be worthy of You are gone, what more do you want?"


    "Elder." Ren showed a embarrassed expression, and said frankly: "I already have several spouses."


    "It doesn''t matter." Sorim didn''t care. "It doesn''t matter how many spouses you have. Anyway, they are not Athena''s opponents. I am not afraid of her being bullied. Who would dare? Hmph..." His eyes flashed danger , the breath soared for a moment, which made Ren''s heart pound.


    None of Viola, Oxilia, and Emily is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    This small fish pond was originally very calm, and several fish did not interfere with each other. If Athena was put in, it would mean that a big shark came. Are there any other fish to survive?


    Ren was silent.


    Sorim continued: "Of course, in this world, powerful males always have many spouses, I can understand. If you have the ability to make them live in peace, as long as Athena is not bullied, I will not look for you Trouble."


    Really? I do not believe!


    Ren felt hehe in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He asked curiously: "Elder, may I ask, why did you make Athena my spouse?"


    The population of the storm giants is now in decline, and there is an urgent need to boost the population.


    The giant race is also born with a gender imbalance. The male to female ratio is about four to one. Every female storm giant is a rare resource, and most male giants are bachelors all their lives.


    With a female giant like Athena who possesses unrivaled talent, and her appearance is so beautiful, I don¡¯t know how many young giants admire her, and instead of marrying her to an outstanding junior in the clan, they actually let her become a human spouse, and let those storm giants know , estimated to be insane.


    In less than three minutes, a large group of storm giants will come to challenge themselves.


    "Ren, you''re fine." Solim nodded approvingly, "It''s not in vain for me to be so optimistic about you if you can keep calm at this time."


    I''m just timid, Ren said in his heart.


    "The reason is simple."


    Sorim smiled lightly, looked at Ren, and said without concealment: "Ren, I am very optimistic about your prospects, and I can also see your ambition. The main material world will become your territory sooner or later, at least The Orienth Empire will fall into your hands, so I want to build a relationship with you and go a step further, this may be a key step for the storm giant to regain its glory."


    Ren was slightly startled.


    Apparently, this Titan Elder had done an in-depth investigation of himself, possibly starting a few years ago, and did not regard himself as a pure trader.


    He wants to marry himself.


    Athena was that victim.


    Ren did not deny his ambition and desire, and met Sorim''s gaze: "Can I refuse?"


    Elder Tai Tan was not angry, but smiled instead.


    He could tell at a glance that Ren was not really refusing, but was bargaining, which was something he had expected before. He never thought that only one Athena could convince Ren, and he had already prepared other conditions.


    Sorim sat up straight and stretched out two fingers: "First, as long as you agree, Athena will conclude a soul contract with you. Second, I promise to shoot you three times. If you die, this promise will be transferred to you Family heir."

 Chapter 585

    "So, what''s the price?"


    Ren blurted out a rhetorical question.


    He still firmly believes in the saying that there is no free lunch in the world. Elder Tai Tan offered two tempting conditions, no matter which one he was very excited about.


    A titan''s soul contract can get "Titan power", which is one of the most famous legendary elements, and can also get four other elements. The eye of the soul has seen Athena countless times, and the other elements are far away. Not as powerful as the Titans, but extremely powerful and practical.


    Forging a contract with Athena, the strength alone can be more than doubled, and the strength can be improved even more.


    But compared to the three shots promised by Sorim, the value of a legendary element is not enough, and it can even be regarded as a bonus.


    The value of a demigod''s promise, even just once, is incalculable.


    At critical times, it is likely to reverse the entire situation.


    What''s more, what Solim promised was three times, and it can be transferred to the heir of the family. I have to say that Solim is really very sincere.


    But the sincerity was too great, and Ren could not bear it.


    The heavier the promise Solim is willing to make, the more he will ask for from himself. If he is overwhelmed by the temptation and promises with all his heart, he will not be able to fulfill the promise to satisfy Elder Titan in the future. go.


    Hearing Ren''s rhetorical question, Solim appreciated him even more.


    "Your calmness is really much better than others, no wonder you have achieved such a great achievement in just a few years." Solim first praised, and then said: "Listen well, I also have two requirements. One, within the next hundred years, send 1,000 pounds of source crystals to the Temple of Storms every year; two, when you master the Orienth Empire, or command the movement of more than three floating cities, clear us of the storm plane. enemy."


    Ren nodded slowly, with a pensive look on his face.


    Sure enough, this sumptuous lunch is not free, and it is not so easy to hug a beautiful woman.


    The first requirement is to provide a thousand pounds of source crystals every year for a hundred years, a total of 100,000 pounds of source crystals, which is not too harsh. My own mine currently produces more than 6,000 pounds of source crystals per year, and I can collect about 8,000 pounds of source crystals a year when I buy them everywhere in the Empire and Congatero.


    Even if the mines dry up after a few years, they can persist for many years.


    In any case, it is necessary to find new sources of mines, and an annual increase of one thousand pounds is acceptable.


    One hundred thousand pounds of source crystals in exchange for a legendary element and Athena''s powerful combat power is still very cost-effective, not to mention paying in installments.


    The really tricky thing is the second requirement.


    Ren asked in surprise, "Elder, do you and your clansmen have enemies in the Storm Plane?"


    The Storm Plane is well-known in the main material world. It is a transitional plane between the Air Elemental Plane and the Thunder Elemental Plane. Its area is about the same as that of an empire. It is the birthplace and hometown of the Storm Giant. During the Second Era, the Plane of Storms was the holy land of the giant empire, with many temples of storms.


    Now that the giants have fallen, I didn''t expect that even the Holy Land could not be guarded.


    "Of course." Sorim nodded with a serious face, "The Storm Plane originally belonged only to the Storm Giants. At its peak, the six Storm Temples firmly controlled the entire plane, and now only this one remains. .¡±


    "Have the other five been destroyed?" Ren couldn''t help asking.


    Sorim shook his head and said: "Three were completely destroyed at the end of the era, and the other two were occupied by enemies from the planes of wind element and thunder element respectively. Their leaders are about as strong as me, and they have a huge army under their command. Many Elemental creatures and vassal races are stronger overall."


    "If I hadn''t been able to activate and use the power of the temple, the storm giant would have been kicked out of the storm plane and wandered outside."


    Speaking of the difficulties of the tribe, Solim''s face was very heavy.


    Ren was also speechless.


    The plight of the storm giant is much more severe than imagined.


    Whether it is the wind element plane or the lightning element plane, they are super-large planes with an area comparable to the entire Old Continent. The environment may not be as beautiful and livable as the main material world, but under harsh conditions, countless of different races.


    Especially the air elemental plane, which is one of the four major elemental planes.


    In any of the four elemental planes, there are countless species. The extraordinary power is better than the main material world. There are countless strong people above the holy rank, and there are many unknown and powerful creatures. The outcome of the plane war is unpredictable.


    Moreover, the divine kingdom of many gods is in the elemental plane.


    The Storm Plane is certainly not as terrifying as the four elemental planes, but it would be too difficult to fight against two demigods who are similar in strength to Sorim, drive them away, or even destroy them.


    Solim''s goals are obvious.


    He wanted to take back the two remaining storm temples, regain control of the storm plane, and then use this as a basis to obtain resources and territories, increase the population, and revive the glory of the storm giant.


    Ren felt that even if the empire took part, it might not be successful.


    What''s more, whether it is controlling the empire or commanding the three floating cities, I am too far away, I don''t know how long it will take to achieve it.


    "Elder, I''m afraid I won''t be able to meet the second request." Ren tested.


    "This is not a mandatory requirement." Solim also knew the difficulty, and explained: "I have no time limit, and I will wait patiently for you to grow up. When I think you have enough strength, I will ask you again, and when When to do it or not to do it is up to you to decide.¡±


    "All I want is a promise from you."


    "However, before clearing out the enemies in the Storm Plane, I will only make one shot for you. If you have not acted, I will not honor the remaining two shots."


    Seeing that Ren was still hesitating, he added: "The Storm Plane hides many secrets and benefits. Conquering it will bring great benefits. I will not monopolize it. We will discuss how to allocate it in the future."


    Ren''s expression slowed down.


    If it is not mandatory to perform, it will be more relaxed.


    It''s definitely not a loss to exchange a promise for a demigod. As for whether I can fulfill my promise in the future, that is a matter of the future, so I don''t need to think too much about it now.


    The conditions offered by Sorim could not be refused.


    The most important thing is that this transaction can bring the relationship between the two parties closer and benefit each other. If you refuse, you will be too ignorant of flattery, and you may even be canceled the opportunity to exchange items with source crystals.


    "Thank you, elder, for your kindness."


    Ren stood up and said solemnly: "I hope that one day, I can dedicate my strength to the storm giant to regain his homeland."


    "Then you have to work harder."


    A smile finally appeared on Elder Titan''s majestic face. He picked up two crystal bottles from the table, unscrewed the caps, and handed a bottle to Ren.


    "cheers!"


    "cheers!"


    The two raised the crystal bottle and touched it lightly, and drank the lightning essence in one gulp.


    After sitting down again, Ren thought of one thing, hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking: "Elder, what should I tell Athena?"


    "Just say it." Solim didn''t care.


    "Uh..." he said cautiously, "Should I talk to Athena first?"


    Sorim didn''t care much and replied: "Don''t be so troublesome, Athena is a reasonable young man, she will understand."


    "Understand, but disagree?" Ren asked again.


    "She has to agree. For the sake of the storm giant''s hope, she has no right to refuse." Sorim put down the crystal bottle and said in an unquestionable tone, "And it''s for her own good. Sign a soul contract with you, and she will I got five powerful elements from you, and my strength has greatly increased, and the possibility of being promoted to the holy rank in the future has been greatly improved, and I can still be taken care of by you in the main material world, without any loss."


    "There are indeed not many women in the Storm Giant, but she is not short of one."


    "With Athena''s talent, I never thought that she would only bear children for the tribe. She should use her advantages and abilities to make greater contributions to the tribe."


    Sorim had a look of course on his face when he spoke.


    Ren discovered that demigods are demigods after all.


    There is a difference between man and god, even the kindest junior is just a victim in Sorim''s eyes, without considering Athena''s own feelings at all.


    Sorim can ignore it, but he can''t.


    In the future, Athena will get along with her for a long time. If she is forced to agree to sign a soul contract with him on the grounds of racial justice, a thorn will fall in her heart, which will cause conflicts.


    Even from a personal point of view, Ren didn''t want to make Athena sad.


    If possible, Rennes is even willing to cancel the first deal, as long as the second mutual commitment is enough, but Solim will definitely not agree. Athena''s soul contract is the bond between the two parties. Without the basis of marriage, that promise will not be strong enough and will fade away as time goes by.


    The soul contract is the most unbreakable sacred covenant, more convincing than marriage, once signed, it cannot be revoked until one of the parties dies.


    So it''s not enough to just let Athena go with her.


    Ren thought about it for a while, and felt that he needed to persuade him.


    "Elder, let''s ask Athena for permission first, at least give her some time to think about it." He said seriously, "I don''t want to hurt her."


    Solim looked at Ren for a few seconds and suddenly smiled.


    "It seems that you don''t really understand Athena." Elder Titan seemed to have everything under control, "I know you have good intentions, but there is really no need. We are storm giants, different from you humans, and have always been To be frank, I don¡¯t have as many delicate thoughts as human beings.¡±


    Before Renn could reply, Solim popped out a flash of lightning, submerged into the void and disappeared, "Athena will be here soon, I will tell her face to face."


    Ren was stunned.


    In less than two minutes, footsteps sounded outside the Furnace Temple, and then Athena walked in with a smile on her face.


    All the injuries he suffered in the previous battle have recovered, and he is full of energy.


    "Elder, Ren."


    She greeted the two of them, and saw Ren and Sorim sitting at the table, which was filled with empty crystal bottles, with surprise in her eyes and a hint of anticipation, the elder must have something important to call her here, with I am about to go outside.


    "Athena, come here."


    Sorim waited until Athena sat down, and said directly: "I talked to Ren about some things, and I decided to let you sign a soul contract with Ren and become his spouse. What do you think?"


    "ah!"


    Athena let out a soft cry, obviously not expecting this at all.


    Then he took a quick look at Ren who was sitting next to him, his ears were red, and a blush appeared on his cheeks, but he soon returned to normal, his eyes moved away from Ren, returned to Solim, and asked Said: "Elder, is this what you mean or Ren''s idea?"


    "This is my idea." Solim replied quietly: "Ren also agreed."


    Athena nodded her head lightly: "I am willing."


    Sorim smiled with satisfaction, "Very well, Athena, you really did not disappoint me."


    Ren was dumbfounded watching from the sidelines.


    Is this a joke?


    Ordinary people have to pick and choose when buying a bundle of cabbage in the supermarket. Athena agreed to such a lifelong event without thinking about it, and made the decision in less than ten seconds. Didn''t she ask if she had any other companions? What is the purpose of the elder''s arrangement? Or does she like herself?


    Solim noticed Ren''s expression, turned his head, and said with a smile: "Ren, I told you that you don''t need to bother, Athena will agree."


    "But..." Ren still felt that it was too hasty.


    "It''s nothing to worry about, this matter is settled like this." Solim waved his hand and made a final decision.


    Athena also said softly: "Ren, the elder will never harm us, no matter what the elder does, it is for the future of the storm giant family."


    She suddenly asked, "How old are you?"


    "Twenty-five years old." Ren was still in a daze, subconsciously replied.


    "So young!"


    Athena covered her mouth, "I''m exactly twice your age, but when we giants have just grown up, it''s time to find a spouse. Many years ago, I thought that only those who defeated me were eligible to become my spouse , you have to be the same age as me, no more than ten years old, you already meet all the criteria."


    "and¡­¡­"


    She looked at Ren''s face seriously, with a shy look in her eyes, "You are very handsome, and you are more attractive than all the young male giants in the temple. I quite like you."


    "I''m not a giant."


    Wren emphasizes the point that interracial marriages are exciting, but they can also be jarring.


    "That''s just right!" Athena was overjoyed, "The same race can''t sign a soul contract, it''s great that you are human. I can share the power of the Titan with you, so that you can become bigger, and you will be the same from the inside out. Like a true Titan, my strength can also be improved a lot."


    She has personally experienced Ren''s strength, but she is actually jealous of Ren''s powerful elements.


    Seeing that Athena was so calm and free, Ren felt that it would be hypocritical if he refused again. A beautiful long-legged beauty with a capable and refined temperament, a bright and cheerful temperament, and a hot body offered to show love. There is no man in the world who can refuse.


    Anyway, he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Then from today, we are partners who will live and die together. Please take care of me in the future." Ren stretched out his hand, and Athena held his hand generously, feeling the warmth and strength in his hand, He smiled and said, "Shouldn''t you be the one taking care of me?"

 Chapter 586

    Ren froze for a moment.


    He originally wanted to say that vulgar phrase, please take care of him for the rest of his life, but he thought it was too hypocritical, so he changed when he said it.


    Athena actually understood what Ren meant, she blinked her big bright eyes at him, and joked: "You are younger than me, so I should take care of you, hehe..."


    "OK."


    Ren also laughed, it is a pleasure to get along with the lively and cheerful beauty.


    Seeing that the two were very harmonious, Sorim raised the corners of his mouth slightly, as if he was happy for them. He tapped the table lightly, and raised his tone slightly: "Since you are all willing, there is no need to delay, and sign the soul contract now."


    "Okay." Athena''s eyes brightened slightly.


    Ren hesitated for a moment. He knew that Solim wanted to settle the matter so that he would not regret it. In fact, he was also willing to do so, but he just needed to make some preparations.


    The soul contract must choose Titan Divine Power.


    The eye of the soul has seen it many times. This is an element of individuality, which can be improved through training. Athena''s Titan power is only once, but it is not far from being promoted to level two. Level 1 Titan Power has 12 levels of strength, 12 levels of toughness, 8 levels of energy resistance, extremely efficient self-healing, and giant combat body, a total of five elements.


    What Renn likes most is naturally the legendary power of level 12.


    His own strength is currently at level eleven without any bonuses, and he can advance to the legendary element by 22 progress bars.


    If you can wait until the advanced stage to share the power of the Titans, the effect will definitely be better if the two are superimposed!


    This is good for herself and Athena.


    Glancing at the phone interface, there are more than 100 bars of power in the soul pool. Raistlin teleports around in the plane of the setting sun. He just killed a nest of mantis people, and it has risen to nearly 200 bars, but the battery required for a full bar Not so much. The advancement of strength is a legendary element, and there will also be changes on the side of the Ultramarines. They must be notified in advance to prepare for it, so as not to cause accidents too suddenly or be noticed by outsiders.


    Raistlin had already spotted a group of sandworms, and it was enough to find and kill them.


    Have to wait a little longer.


    Ren''s thoughts turned sharply, but he didn''t show it on his face, nor could he see the slightest hesitation.


    "The soul contract is more sacred than marriage. In my hometown, getting married is the top priority. You must first meet both parents and get their blessing." He said with a smile: "My parents are in Longshande, and I will see you later. Ah Xena, let me meet your parents and family first."


    This reason was impeccable, and Athena naturally readily agreed.


    But it is Elder Titan who decides.


    "In this case, then respect the customs of Ryan''s hometown." Solim nodded without doubting him, "Athena, take Ryan to your house and then come back. I have prepared something for you."


    Athena happily led Ren out of the furnace temple.


    In the distant sky, the never-ending lightning and strong winds of the Storm Plane are still howling, and lightning flashes overhead from time to time, illuminating the dim sky.


    The two walked side by side in the magnificent temple.


    Athena, who is 1.8 meters tall, is half a head shorter than Ryan, handsome men and beautiful women walk together, and they match very well just from the appearance.


    It wasn''t the first time they met in private, but after confirming their relationship, they were a little at a loss.


    Ren secretly smiled.


    Athena behaved neatly in front of Solim, but when she came out of the Furnace Temple, she became a little awkward, pulling herself to lead the way, and stopped talking several times. No matter how cheerful her personality is, she is still a young girl who has just grown up, and she still feels a little shy when she suddenly wants to bring a man home.


    "What are you doing so fast?"


    Ren broke the silence and smiled in a very relaxed tone: "Don''t worry, I won''t run away."


    "If you dare to run, the elders will catch you even after they reach the empire." Athena stopped, looked back and smiled, flicking the blond braids behind her head, showing a happy mood.


    "How could it be?" Ren suddenly reached out and lifted her chin, admired her carefully, and praised, "I can''t bear it just because of your beauty."


    In the past, he was molesting.


    But it''s different now. Athena showed off her beauty generously. Hearing Rennes'' praise, she felt happy in her heart, as sweet as drinking mead.


    She is extremely confident in her own charm, and very proud of her attraction to Ryan.


    At this time, two storm giants passed by not far away. Seeing their intimate behavior, they couldn''t help but stop, their eyes filled with astonishment.


    "let''s go."


    Athena took Ren''s hand and snapped, and the two of them turned into lightning and flew home at the same time.


    The young storm giant finally realized what had happened, and yelled in disbelief, "Athena!"


    "Why did she hold hands with that human?" The storm giant next to him also asked.


    The young storm giant looked at the direction in which the two bolts of lightning left, and muttered to himself: "This is impossible, I must have misread it..."


    The Temple of Storms is huge, even if only 30% of its area is activated, hundreds of giants live in it, it still looks empty.


    Athena''s house is in a smaller palace in the west of the temple. Although there is only one floor of the building, the height is more than 20 meters. The interior space is very spacious, and each room is like a hall in the eyes of humans, as well as a kitchen and a garden. , Martial arts field, meditation room, etc., are all available.


    When Ren followed Athena into the door, the deepest feeling was only one word, big!


    Everything is big.


    Furniture, clothes, stone tables and chairs, pots and bowls, wine glasses, etc., are all many times larger than the size used by humans. The plain residence looks very simple, with a clear view, and there is not much decoration inside. The giant''s demand in this regard is not high, but it is very clean.


    Athena has two families.


    On the way here, she roughly said that one is her mother, Medis, and the other is her younger brother, Boros, who are twin siblings.


    Athena''s father died in battle before the siblings were born, and has never been seen.


    Because she had just bid farewell at home and was reluctant to leave, she was suddenly summoned by the elders, so the two were still waiting at home.


    "Mother, brother." Athena led Ryan into the door.


    Before she could introduce, the eyes of the two storm giants fell on Ren, and they were very surprised. They had already heard Athena say, and they guessed that the human being in front of them was the one who defeated Athena, and was the distinguished guest of the elders, with a very high status in the main material world.


    Ren is also looking at the two storm giants.


    Athena''s mother, Medis, is a legendary powerhouse, nearly two hundred years old, and her strength has reached the legendary middle level, but she is not a titan, but she should not be underestimated.


    Her appearance is very beautiful, with a dignified manner, similar to Athena''s Qifen, and more mature.


    Apparently, Athena got her beauty from her mother.


    Another young storm giant is Athena''s younger brother, Boros, who is also very handsome, even delicate. The appearance of the three members of this family is too outstanding among most rough-looking giants, and they seem a bit out of place.


    "Your Excellency Ren." Medis stepped forward and said, "Welcome to our house as a guest."


    This female storm giant is more than five meters tall, wearing a light blue robe, with a soft voice, a graceful figure, and a warm smile on her face.


    She was not a titan, and she couldn''t shrink her body. After taking two steps, she realized that Ren was too short.


    Getting too close is really embarrassing from Ryan''s point of view.


    Fortunately, Renn was mentally prepared, and with a thought, the constant flight technique allowed him to fly up to the height of the opponent''s head, as if standing on an invisible transparent floor, bowed and saluted, and greeted in the giant language: " Greetings Lady Medis."


    Medise was surprised, and didn''t understand why this human being gave such a big gift to her.


    Ren nodded to Athena''s brother again, "Hello, Boros."


    While greeting, he keenly noticed an abnormality.


    Compared with her sister, Boros is thinner and less than four meters tall. Standing next to his mother, he was a full meter shorter. His figure was certainly much taller and stronger than a human, but he was too thin by giant standards, as if he was underdeveloped.


    However, Boros''s mental fluctuations are extremely strong, and the eyes of the soul can understand that this is a very rare giant mage.


    Boros is a twelfth-level mage who specializes in wind and thunder spells.


    His talent is obviously not as good as his twin sister''s, but he''s not weak either. His family is legendary and strong, which is really rare.


    Boros seemed to understand why his sister took Ryan home, a hint of subtle hostility flashed in his eyes, and he nodded coldly to Ryan.


    Medis originally wanted to invite Ryan to sit down, but he prepared tea and snacks, but found that the size of human beings was too different from that of giants. Even the chairs at home were taller than Ryan, and the teacup was bigger than Ryan''s head, which was useless at all. Rather than speaking directly.


    But these are not as important as the daughter who is about to leave.


    Medis looked at Athena, and asked with great concern, "Why did the elder tell you to go?"


    Athena and Renn looked at each other, and announced softly: "Mother, younger brother, the elder betrothed me to Renn, and we will conclude a soul contract."


    Both mother and son were stunned.


    "Anam is here!" Medis was shocked. Her daughter had been out for half an hour, and she brought back a man.


    Boros reacted more violently, shouting: "Sister, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    His face was flushed red, as if he couldn''t accept it at all.


    "Boros, this is what the elders mean." Athena looked at her younger brother dotingly, but she was not shaken by her younger brother''s objection, and said seriously: "And I also like Ren very much."


    "You''ve only met him three times, how do you know what kind of person he is?"


    Boros glared at Ryan.


    Ryan didn''t respond.


    The eyes of the soul can see clearly that this giant mage is very concerned about his sister, and has some vague thoughts beyond the relationship between siblings, which may not even be clear to him. At this time, it is not appropriate to say anything, and there is no need to say it out loud.


    Athena is assertive and can handle it.


    Moreover, this was Sorim''s decision. Elder Titan had the supreme authority among the storm giants, and his decision could not be questioned by anyone.


    Even Athena''s family objected to no avail.


    Ren watched Athena comfort her family in a low voice. Seeing that her daughter really liked Ren and was willing to sign a soul contract, Medis accepted it very quickly, but she couldn''t help shedding tears. After all, watching her grow up My daughter is going on a long journey.


    After Boros was angry, he also understood that he was powerless to change the facts, and with a slumped face, he waved his hands and went back to his room, unable to come out.


    The mother and daughter communicated in low voices, and Ren had no intention of eavesdropping.


    He walked into the huge garden at the back alone, strolled around for a while, sat down on the stone steps under a fountain, opened the phone interface, and watched the power in the soul pool slowly rise.


    At this moment, Raistlin was hunting souls on the plane of the setting sun.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the battery was finally enough.


    Through the symbiosis of the original body, Ren told the Ultramarines who were sleeping in the middle of the night to be mentally prepared for strength improvement.


    Then, he put all the battery power into the "power" element, and the progress bar under the icon moved forward one by one, and the last twenty or so bars were at a snail-like speed, and each bar of progress consumed nearly ten bars of power , and finally before the soul power pool bottomed out, the progress bar was pushed to the end.


    The power element icon flickered sharply.


    The world tree in the soul space is also swaying violently. From the bottom of the tree to the top of the tree, the seven leaves representing "power" on the seven branches are shining brightly.


    The elemental runes on each leaf are the same, and the changes happen simultaneously.


    There was a slight sound in Ren''s body. Every muscle, every bone, and every cell were cheering happily. An indescribable force spread throughout the whole body, and even the skin was trembling at an invisible level. , making the surrounding air blurred.


    This feeling lasted for about three minutes.


    The power has finally been raised to level 12, which is a legendary element!


    The elemental runes on the seven leaves became deep and complicated, more complex and powerful than most of the elements, and contained the most extreme power! From one of the most common and simplest elements to the current state, it has witnessed every increase in its strength, step by step to today.


    "call!"


    Ren let out a long breath.


    It''s not that he hasn''t experienced legendary power, and even reached level 13, but it''s a temporary state under the multi-effect boost, and it will be lost as soon as the time is up.


    It feels very different to have the legendary power and completely transform the soul and body.


    Ren stretched out his index finger and poked lightly on the rocky steps below him. With almost no effort, the stone steps were poked out like tofu, with cracks bursting out around them.


    "This is legendary power!" He sighed.


    Since the strength has risen to the seventh level and has become a transcendent factor, it is no longer possible to test by lifting heavy objects. Now even Ren doesn''t know how heavy he can lift. There are very few artificial objects that cannot be lifted, even a million-pound steamship can be pushed.


    On the mobile phone interface, the avatar icons of the Ultramarines also continued to flash.


    The strength of the original body has greatly increased, and the symbiotes can also benefit.


    Among the 240 Ultramarines, most of them are already at the peak of high-level before, only a thin line away from the legend. At this moment, in just a few minutes, the strength of more than sixty Ultramarines broke through the seventh level, and they were simultaneously promoted to legend.


    Including the original more than 50 legends, the number of legends of Ultramarines has exceeded 100!


    And it''s not over yet.


    Ren''s eyes penetrated the thick stone walls, and saw Athena talking to her mother in the palace, reaching the depths of her soul.


    A shining legendary element unfolds in front of your eyes - the power of the Titans!

 Chapter 587

    In the room, Athena was still whispering to her mother, Medis.


    When Ryan observed her elements with the eyes of the soul, Athena''s cheeks suddenly turned red. It seemed that Medith had mentioned some unspeakable things to her, which made her shake her head shyly, and then lowered her head curiously. asked loudly.


    The dignified Medis told her daughter very seriously, as if she was explaining something important.


    Athena listened carefully with a flushed face, nodding from time to time to show that she remembered.


    Ren can guess the content of their conversation without the Voice of Everything eavesdropping. His eyes fell on Medis. This female storm giant seemed to be talking with her daughter calmly. In fact, her mood fluctuated violently at the moment, such as reluctance, happiness, worry, etc., and the color of her soul changed.


    This is the reaction and mood that a mother will have when she looks at her daughter who is about to marry.


    From this point of view, the habits of storm giants are not that different from human beings. They also have emotions and healthy social relationships.


    Ren''s mind became active.


    If there is no accident, Athena will follow her for the rest of her life without formal marriage, but the soul contract is more sacred than the marriage relationship, but she has other women.


    Especially Oxilia, she also signed a soul contract with herself.


    One element cannot be shared twice, and the most powerful elements of oneself, such as the body of steel, the will to truth, the key to the door, etc., have been taken away by Oxilia first.


    The most troublesome thing is that the dragon and the giant are a pair of sworn enemies.


    This hatred has continued from more than 20,000 years ago to today.


    When the contract is concluded later, I will definitely not hide it from Athena, and I don''t know how she will react. Although this was a decision made by Elder Titan, and Athena herself has no right to go back on it, but in order to avoid a fire in the backyard, it is best to make friends with her in advance, cultivate some feelings, and try to make her compromise and accept the reality.


    And building a good relationship with her family is a very good way.


    Athena attaches great importance to her mother and younger brother. If she can buy off her mother-in-law and brother-in-law, she doesn''t need them to support her, as long as they don''t turn on Athena when she is angry.


    "Well... what do they like?"


    Ryan sat on the stone steps, looked through the wall at Medith and Boros, found their bedroom, and observed carefully.


    Sometimes, a person''s preferences and personality can be judged by observing the situation in the bedroom.


    Medith''s bedroom is very elegantly furnished, and it seems ordinary at first glance.


    But in the all-seeing eye, there was nothing to hide, and soon two huge treasure chests were found in the secret door on the wall. One box contained a large amount of gold jewellery, which were collected in different categories; the other box contained many precious magic items.


    "Gold ornaments and magic items!" Ren nodded secretly.


    Gold is always a hard currency in Elanus. Whether it is the main material world or other planes, most races have a special hobby for gold and regard it as a currency with high value.


    There are only a few hundred storm giants in the temple, and there is no currency in circulation.


    They used gold as an expensive alchemy material to create beautiful jewelry and works of art. The transaction value was extremely high, and it was normal for Medith to collect gold jewelry.


    Ren looked at Boros'' bedroom again.


    The emaciated giant mage was still sulking in the room. His bedroom was the largest in the house, and it was divided into two parts, one large and one small. The small part was used for rest and meditation, while the large part was piled with a large number of books, materials and metals. Tools, like a messy combination of a library, an alchemy room, and a mechanical workshop.


    "Boros is not as talented as his sister, but he is also very hardworking."


    "No wonder you can become a rare giant mage."


    While thinking about it, Ren scanned the sundries in the big room. There were thousands of books in the collection, most of which were written in the language of giants, and a few were books in the language of elves, dragons, and humans. A few books were placed in the most prominent positions They were all ruined.


    He opened the mobile phone library and copied all these books hundreds of meters away.


    Then glanced quickly.


    ""Uranus Meditation", is this the method of meditation practiced by Boros?" Ren quickly finished flipping through this not-so-thick book. It recorded a very ancient method of meditation, which was created by a The Titans in the second era have a history of more than 10,000 years.


    There are very few pure spellcasters in the giant race, so their meditation system is not perfect, far inferior to that of the elves.


    With the progress of the times, the method of meditation has also developed.


    From today''s point of view, this "Uranus Meditation" is already outdated, full of loopholes, and many hidden dangers. Not to mention compared with the meditation methods of the elves, any meditation method in the empire is better than it. Much stronger.


    Several other books also recorded some giants'' meditation methods, which are also things that have been eliminated by the times.


    Ren naturally looked down on these meditation methods.


    Judging from the state of Boros''s soul, this giant mage obviously knew that his meditation ideas were not good, and tried to improve and repair those shortcomings.


    But this is not something he can do alone, so the effect is very limited.


    "Boros relied on these meditation methods to rise to the twelfth-level mage, and his talent is much higher than expected."


    In addition, Renn also found many unique gizmos in the debris pile, which should have been created by Boros himself. Some of them are quite interesting. Although they are useless, they show clever design ideas. In Boros''s collection, most of the books in human language are related to mechanical knowledge, but they are not complete, and all of them are at least a hundred years ago, which is far from the current level of mechanical technology.


    Ren already had an idea in his mind.


    After thinking for a while, he began to organize the things in the nebula ring.


    The nebula ring with a capacity of one thousand cubic meters contains a large number of valuable materials and equipment, weapons, various tools and items that may be used at any time, and gold of millions of gold shields.


    After a while, Athena finished talking to her mother and went into the garden to find Ren, who was sitting on the stone steps admiring the storm in the distance.


    "Why are you sitting here?" she asked.


    Ren smiled, did not answer, stood up and said, "Have we finished talking?"


    "Well." Athena stepped forward and took Ryan''s arm naturally, and said happily: "Don''t worry, my mother won''t object to our affairs, she just doesn''t want me to leave. Boros is the same, but things are too complicated. Suddenly, he can''t accept it for the time being, but he will understand later."


    "That''s good." Ren was noncommittal.


    This was Sorim''s decision, and it was useless for Athena''s family to object. If it wasn''t for her unwillingness to make the relationship deadlocked, she could have completely ignored it.


    The key is Athena''s thoughts, and her family must be well appeased.


    "Let me show you around." Athena smiled.


    The two walked arm in arm in the huge garden where Athena grew up. Every corner of the garden was familiar, leaving memories of childhood and adolescence, whether good or bad, She would tell Ren whenever she remembered, without reservation.


    Ren listened intently, asking some interesting things about Athena from time to time.


    There was cheerful laughter in the garden.


    Back home, Medis and Boros mother and son were already waiting in the hall.


    Two giants sat at the table. This stone table was lowered. On the table were tableware suitable for human size that I did not know where to find. More than a dozen large plates were filled with rich food and fruits, and the portion was just right. There was also a chair with amputated legs beside the table, just for Ryan to sit on.


    Medith greeted with a smile on her face: "Your Excellency Ren, the hospitality was not good just now, and I didn''t intend to neglect it. It''s all because Athena didn''t notify in advance."


    "Ma''am, you''re welcome." Ren nodded and smiled, "I''m not prepared for something unexpected. Ma''am, please call me Ren."


    "That''s right, we''ll be considered a family from now on." Medis had a smile in her eyes.


    When she spoke, she looked at Ren earnestly, just like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law, the more she looked at her, the more satisfied she became.


    In terms of appearance, there is no one more handsome than Ren in the entire Temple of Storms, even his own son Boros is far behind.


    In terms of strength, Rennes just defeated Athena.


    In terms of status, Ren is an honored guest of the elders. According to Athena, Ren is a great nobleman in the Orienth Empire, and he also owns a principality with millions of people in his territory. A student of the great Holy Spirit Sorcerer.


    As for Ren''s being too small, it''s not a problem. When he concludes a soul contract with Athena and gets the power of the Titan, his body can become taller and bigger than himself.


    Ren''s personality is also very easy-going, and he feels easy to get along with after a short contact.


    Looking at the Temple of Storms, Athena couldn''t find a better spouse than Ren, not even a close one. The most important thing was that Athena liked it very much.


    At this time, an inappropriate voice sounded.


    "Hey! Who is his family..." Boros''s face was full of dissatisfaction, he folded his hands on his chest, and snorted with his nostrils in the sky, as if he didn''t care.


    "Boros!"


    Medith shot out a bolt of lightning and hit her son. The lightning was counteracted by a layer of electric shield, and the shield also collapsed, exposing Borobob''s real body, which made him tremble, and said in a deep voice: "If you don''t want to be Get out and shut up."


    "Yes, mother." Boros suddenly lowered his head obediently as if he had met his nemesis.


    After warning again with her eyes, Medis turned to look at Ren, and immediately put on a smile, posing as a hostess, "Ren, come and sit down."


    "Thank you ma''am."


    Ren sat down in front of the huge dining table. The tables and chairs were specially adjusted to the height he could use, but he still felt weird looking at the food piled up like a hill in front of him.


    Athena sat beside her in human form.


    Medis and Boros couldn''t shrink, they could only sit cross-legged on the ground, the low dining table seemed to be placed on the ground for them, but they could barely eat together.


    Ren remembered the fairy tale book he had read in his previous life.


    An ordinary human who accidentally broke into the giant country, and he is the protagonist of the story, Gulliver.

 Chapter 588

    During the meal, Medis was very enthusiastic.


    She didn''t eat much herself, so she just tasted it, mainly watching Ren eating, and at the same time looking for topics, making insinuations about Ren''s personal situation.


    Except for the things about a few women, Ren answered truthfully.


    His life experience in the past few years has been very exciting.


    Even if it is just a straight description, the three giants can feel the thrilling ups and downs from the calm words. Medise sighed in her heart, and only then did she understand why the human beings in front of her could become the distinguished guests of the elders. Ren was as dazzling as a hero who stepped out of an epic.


    Athena was even more in high spirits when she heard it.


    This is the life she yearns for the most, and it is also the reason why she has always wanted to leave the temple. The love for Ren in her eyes is almost overflowing.


    Even Boros was drawn.


    At first he felt that Ren was bragging, but the more he listened, the more he understood that it was probably all true. Even if what Ryan said is only half the truth, if you give yourself a few hundred years, you will not be able to achieve what Ryan has achieved, and you will not even be able to catch up in a lifetime.


    This made Boros extremely discouraged, but his hostility towards Rennes also unknowingly decreased a lot.


    "I''m full, thank you lady for your hospitality."


    Ren drank a large glass of fruit wine, hiccupped, got up and said with a smile: "We didn''t have time to prepare a lot of things when we met for the first time, so I can only give some small gifts to the two of you to express your affection."


    "No, no, no..." Medis quickly waved her hand.


    Boros also showed disgust, and made up his mind that he would never accept Ren''s things.


    However, when they saw Ren take out a gift from the Nebula ring and put it on the table, they were all stunned.


    "Beautiful gold jewelry!"


    Medis let out a low cry, her eyes filled with golden light.


    Her reaction was all within Ryan''s expectation. He melted more than 100,000 gold shields with activated metal, with a total weight of more than one ton, which was several times more than the gold in Medith''s collection.


    Then, according to a previous gold jewelry design in the library, I created more than a dozen sets of exquisite jewelry in one go, including bracelets, necklaces, rings, earrings, crowns, etc., and all of them were enlarged according to the shape of a giant, so that Medis could wear.


    Hundreds of thousands of gold shields are actually not that much for a legendary mid-level storm giant. What is really rare is that the design of these gold jewelry is the crystallization of the wisdom of many craftsmen in previous lives.


    The shiny jewelry is very lethal to Medis.


    Boros was staring at a thick stack of books, unable to move his eyes away.


    These books were more or less written in Orion language, which he could understand, and a few were elven classics. It can be seen from the title of the book that most of these books record the meditation method and the meditation experience of the predecessors, and the rest are introductions to the most cutting-edge mechanical technology today.


    Both mother and son were breathing heavily.


    Medis came back to her senses first, shook her head and said, "Ren, these gifts are too expensive..."


    "For me, it''s not very precious." Ren said very sincerely: "This is my heart, please accept it, ma''am."


    Medis was very moved.


    Boros''s lips moved. He wanted to refuse, but found himself unable to say it.


    "Mother, Boros, please accept it." Athena also persuaded. It made her very happy that Ryan was so generous to her family, and she felt radiant.


    "good!"


    After all, Medis couldn''t resist her love for exquisite jewelry, and she knew how much those books helped Boros, so she urged: "Boros, please thank Ryan soon."


    Boros nodded sincerely and whispered, "Thank you."


    The eye of the soul saw that his hostility towards him had dropped to the lowest level, almost gone, Ren was very satisfied, and smiled very generously, "You are welcome, as long as you like it."


    The two giants put away the presents and immediately became more enthusiastic about Ren.


    Ren didn''t forget Athena either, and said with a smile: "This is a gift for you."


    He took out two weapons.


    A large sword that is transparent and looks like it was made of solid ice. This is one of my trophies in Congatro, the family heirloom of the Duke of Brandon in the North, the epic "Ice Great Sword", Originally wanted to dispose of the sale money, but there was no suitable buyer at that time, so it was put in the space ring now.


    The other is a self-made bolt gun.


    "Do I have a gift too?" Athena was very surprised.


    She saw the extraordinaryness of this giant sword at a glance, and before she could observe carefully, she heard Medith exclaim in surprise: "Epic-level giant sword!"


    "Madam has good eyesight." Ren introduced: "It''s called ''Ice''. It used to be an inherited weapon of a noble in the main material world. The former owner was defeated and became my trophy."


    The ice greatsword comes with seven effects.


    The strongest is "Sword of Ice", which swings the sword to create an invisible and colorless sword energy, which integrates people and swords into one, and attacks the enemy with a speed comparable to flash, and has an invisible effect, making it hard to guard against.


    At the beginning, Duke Brandon created a lot of trouble for himself with this hand and superb swordsmanship.


    The other six effects are spells: three rings of ice spear, four rings of frost ring, five rings of ice armor, six rings of icy thinking, seven rings of ice wind and cold wave, and eight rings of blizzard. They are used for individual attack, group attack, control, protection, assistance, and large-scale damage, which are very comprehensive.


    Athena loves the ice greatsword.


    The transparent giant sword is not only unique and beautiful, the overall length is nearly 1.8 meters, and it feels very comfortable when holding the hilt. The three-meter-high form she uses most often has a balance of strength and speed. She holds a sword in one hand and a shield in the other. It can be used as a one-handed sword, which is very suitable.


    Not to mention the seven enchantments attached to the sword, all useful.


    Athena swung her sword.


    The heavy giant sword was as light as a straw in her hand, the sword of ice was triggered, and the blade of the sword emitted hair-thin sword energy, cutting a deep scratch on the rock wall, forming a cold white Frost.


    "So powerful!"


    Surprised and delighted, Athena looked at the bolter again, and asked curiously, "Is this also a weapon? Is it the soul gun that you said is very popular among humans now?"


    "Yes, and no." Ren replied.


    He glanced at Boros. This giant mage knew the goods. He hadn''t looked away since he took out the bolter, and his eyes were full of eagerness.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of family members, Boros might have rushed forward.


    "This is a weapon I made with my own hands. It''s called a bolt gun. It uses part of the soul gun technology. You can try it." Ren held Athena''s arm, and in the engraved spirit stone of the bolt gun Recorded her soul wave frequency and granted permission to use it.


    When Athena took the bolter and held the handle of the gun, Renn instructed aloud: "Squeeze the trigger and don''t let go."


    Athena did as she said and shot at the wall a hundred meters away.


    Boom boom boom...


    A deafening explosion sounded suddenly, startling all three giants.


    I saw red flames emanating from the muzzle of the gun, as if something had been shot out, so fast that the eyes couldn''t see it at all. Within a breath, the opposite wall seemed to be bombarded by a series of fireballs, a series of explosions occurred, and rubble was scattered everywhere. The entire wall collapsed in an instant.


    Athena quickly stopped shooting.


    She stared at the bolter in her hand in a daze. She was shocked by the huge recoil when she fired the gun, the thunderous and explosive sound of the gun, and the power displayed.


    As a titan, Athena''s senses are very keen.


    During this breath, I seemed to shoot more than a dozen spells. The power of each spell was equivalent to the third ring, but the mental power consumed was negligible, even negligible.


    This kind of stormy spell bombardment has a frighteningly high frequency, a long range, and is so fast that it is impossible to dodge. If there are only one or two bolt guns aimed at yourself, the threat is not great, but if there are more than five bolt guns , that''s a bit dangerous.


    Bolters are obviously mass-producible and anyone can use them as long as they can handle the recoil.


    "What a powerful weapon..."


    Medise didn''t know about it, she just marveled at its power.


    But Boros could see it. He was staring at the bolter, his eyes were eager, his face was almost fanatical, and he couldn''t help asking: "Can I try it?"


    Athena looked at Ren, waiting for his consent.


    Ren shrugged indifferently.


    Boros thought he agreed, and couldn''t wait to take the bolt gun. The 100-pound gun body was not too heavy for him, and it felt extraordinary as soon as he started it. He aimed at the collapsed wall and pulled the trigger. There was a click. Nothing happens.


    "Well?"


    He dunked it several times, but there was no sound of the gunshot. He said in amazement, "What''s the matter? There is no bullet in it, is it still broken?"


    "There are a lot of bullets, and you can store up to 12,000 rounds of bullets, but I have set up a secret lock, and the bolter can only be used with my authorization." Ren said with a smile.


    "Secret lock? How did you do it?"


    This was Boros'' first reaction. He didn''t understand the principle at all, and then pleaded: "Can you authorize me?"


    "Sorry." Ren shook his head, "This is an exclusive craft I created."


    Boros'' expression suddenly felt uncomfortable as if he was constipated.


    But he also knew that such an important craftsmanship must not be passed on to the outside world. He had just met Ren, and he gave him a face before. It is considered very generous of Ren to be able to touch the bolt gun. Just from the manufacturing technology of this bolt gun, it can be seen that Ren''s knowledge and skills far exceed his own. He made up his mind that he must have a good relationship with Ren in the future and ask for advice.


    Unknowingly, Boros''s attitude towards Rennes has undergone a 180-degree change.


    He reluctantly returned the bolter to Athena.


    The three giants were very happy to receive the gifts, and the atmosphere was more harmonious than before. Ren snickered, prescribing the right medicine and watching people order food is indeed an excellent way to buy people''s hearts.


    Time passed slowly.


    There is no difference between day and night in the Storm Plane, the sky is always covered with dark clouds and lightning, and the sky is dark. The Temple of Storms uses the Titan Furnace as its energy source, and the crystal lamps are always on. When there is no night at all, the work and rest of the Storm Giants are also very irregular. , Lie down and rest when you are tired.


    I thought I had seen Athena''s family, so I was going back to the Temple of the Furnace to see Elder Titan.


    However, Ren sat at Athena''s house for two or three hours, and did not wait for Solim''s call.


    He was about to get up and go to the Temple of the Furnace to inquire, when two bolts of lightning flew from the outside, falling into the palms of himself and Athena respectively, sinking into the skin, and sending out Solim''s magic message.


    Elder Tai Tan is receiving distinguished guests and asked them to continue waiting.


    "Distinguished guest?"


    Surprised in Ren''s heart, he immediately guessed the truth and asked, "Is it another source crystal trader?"


    "It should be." Athena nodded and said: "Every year, two or three outsiders enter the Temple of Storms to visit the elders. Generally, the visiting time of the guests is staggered, and they rarely meet together. You met."


    She could see that Ren was curious, so she offered to say, "Let me ask for you."


    A bolt of lightning flew out.


    Half a minute later, lightning came back from the direction of the teleportation array. As expected, Athena was sending news to the guardian of the teleportation array, Lodar.


    Sure enough, after receiving the news, she said, "Uncle Lodar told me that it was a high elf who came, but he refused to say his name."


    "I''ve seen that high elf."


    It was Athena''s mother, Medis, who spoke.


    She seemed to remember something, and sighed: "He impressed me very much. I happened to be there when I first came to the Temple of Storms. It was more than a hundred years ago. He is different from ordinary elves. , is very young, with an ordinary appearance, but a very thin body, as if he is sick, and he can''t even walk steadily. But no one dares to underestimate him, because he is an archmage above the twentieth level."


    Ren was slightly startled, Elf Archmage!


    This is a spellcaster at the same level as the Holy Soul Wizard, and the elves are famous for their longevity. They have enough time to learn magic knowledge and research spellcasting skills. Even better.


    The population of elves is much smaller than that of humans, but their archmages are far more than holy soul wizards.


    Even some low-key archmages are unknown.


    "What''s the name of that archmage?" Ren asked.


    He vaguely guessed that Medicia''s description was very similar to that big man.


    Medith thought about it carefully for a while, and replied in an uncertain tone: "I don''t know his last name, if I remember correctly, his name should be ''Tekris''."


    "Tekris, it really is him!"


    Ren was taken aback, he had heard of this archmage.


    To be precise, all transcendents in the main material world have heard of the prestige of Archmage Tecles, and even some ordinary people with a little knowledge know about the legendary deeds of this high elf.


    It has been more than 3,500 years since the end of the third era, when the elves and dwarves retreated to their hometown and rebuilt their homes in the ruins. In such a long period of time, the major branches of the elves whose strength has declined greatly have given birth to many heroes, but overall they are far less brilliant than many human heroes.


    Until Tecles and his brother Tyrian showed up.


    These twin brothers are descendants of the first generation of Phoenix King, with noble blood, but by their generation they have been reduced to little-known nobles, almost like commoners.


    However, the two brothers showed a peerless talent!


    The elder brother Tyrian is a magic swordsman. He was promoted to a sword master in his thirties. It is rumored that Tyrian is tall and strong, with unrivaled strength, domineering and arrogant personality, he has an incomparably handsome appearance, romantic and affectionate, just like the great first Phoenix King reincarnated.


    The younger brother Tecles has an ordinary appearance and has been weak and sick since he was a child, but his talent in magic surpasses countless predecessors, and he was also promoted to the archmage in his early forties.


    If the Duke of Redstone is the first genius of mankind.


    Tecles, then, is the first elf genius.


    Coincidentally, Brother Tecles was only born about fifty years later than Duke Redstone, and he is almost three hundred and forty years old this year. Now their strength has surpassed most of the holy rank powerhouses of the elves, standing at the pinnacle of the mortal world.


    In other words, Brother Tecles is the "protagonist" of the elves in the new era!

 Chapter 589

    Ren has heard a lot about the deeds of Archmage Tecles.


    This great mage traveled around the world when he was young, and traveled all over the world. From the old continent to the new continent, up to the heavens, down to the abyss, he left his shadow. Therefore, he made a lot of friends and met many powerful people who are both good and evil. .


    Thinking about it this way, it''s not surprising that Tecles knew Elder Solim.


    Ren asked a few questions curiously.


    According to Medith, Archmage Tecles has not visited the Temple of Storms many times, perhaps less than ten times in total over a hundred years.


    "With the status of the archmage, there should not be many things that can interest him in the exchange list given by Solim, so he will not deliberately collect source crystals." Ren made a judgment in his heart, and Tecles and himself No conflict of interest, not a competitor.


    The Duke of Redstone has reached level 30 or above, and with Tecles'' amazing talent, his mage level will definitely not be lower than level 30.


    Such a terrifying caster, he should not show himself to the other party.


    Ren suppressed his curiosity.


    He said to Athena: "Since the elder told us to wait, let''s wait."


    Athena was overjoyed. She would soon leave the Temple of Storms with Ren, and it would be good to spend more time with her family at home.


    However, Medis is too satisfied with Ryan now, and the more she looks at it, the more pleasing she is, diluting the sadness that her daughter is about to leave, and while packing the tableware, she said thoughtfully: "Athena, take Ryan back to the room to rest, and you can take a rest." It''s bedtime."


    Her tone was very relaxed, but the meaning in the words made Athena blush slightly.


    Boros next to him froze for a moment, his eyes were complicated, and he was about to stop him subconsciously. His eyes fell on the book Renn sent, his lips moved and he finally didn''t speak. He picked up the books and returned to his room without saying a word.


    "I''m not tired yet, just take a walk in the garden."


    Ryan rejected Medith''s offer.


    Even though it was a certainty, Athena lowered her head and didn''t seem to resist, but it was too brazen to enter Athena''s bedroom when she first came to the door, and in front of her family.


    This seemed rushed and disrespectful to Athena.


    The most delicious delicacies must be tasted at the most appropriate time and in the most moving scene, everything will happen naturally, so as to leave a good memory that will last a lifetime.


    Half-push and half-doubt can get things done, but not nearly as much as an emotionally charged soul-body connection.


    Rennes still has some pursuits in this regard.


    The eyes of the soul saw that Athena''s nervousness had eased after she said she was going for a walk, obviously she didn''t think she was ready yet. She smiled sweetly at herself, and the green color in her soul, which represented love, became deeper.


    A trace of surprise flashed across Medis''s face, "That''s fine."


    Boros, who had put his ear behind the door as soon as he entered the room, also breathed a sigh of relief. He looked down at the book in his hand, as if he had made a decision, with a smile on his lips.


    The garden at Athena''s house is very large, and it has been carefully cared for by Medis for many years. When Ryan walked into the garden, it was like entering a forest. If you watch it slowly, you can stroll for an hour.


    I have already visited it just now, and Ren doesn''t want to walk again.


    He has another purpose.


    Athena noticed it too, she shrunk down to a human form and took Ren to find a place, surrounded by large plants with crystal clear flowers, taller than giants, with dense branches, leaves and flowers forming a semicircle above the head The arched corridor is magnificent and beautiful, but also very hidden.


    The two sat on the stone steps under the flower gallery, just in time to watch the tops of the mountains in the distance.


    The never-ending whistling sound of the Storm Plane was isolated by the protective shield of the temple, and from time to time, a huge bolt of lightning flashed across the top, illuminating most of the sky.


    Every time he looked up, Ren always lamented the power of nature.


    However, Athena is used to this kind of scene, completely ignoring the storm and lightning TV, gently holding Ren''s hand, feeling his warm body and strong heartbeat, looking at Ren''s side face intently, her eyes can''t help but feel a little bit Crazy.


    Ren turned around, "Let''s just stay here."


    "good!"


    Athena immediately understood what he meant.


    Without the slightest hesitation, she cut the palm of her hand with a sharp dagger, and thick pale golden blood flowed out, condensing into a ball of blood hanging in front of her face.


    A wave of mental power merged into the blood cells to form the spirit contract rune.


    "In the name of Anam, the god of giants, I, Athena Medis Tritogenia, and the human being in front of me, Ren Augustus, have concluded a soul covenant. The reversal will take effect immediately." Athena looked directly into Ren''s eyes and swore solemnly.


    The golden blood cell rune reacted immediately.


    Ren received a request from Athena. The soul contract only needs to be initiated by one party and the other party agrees to take effect.


    He already had an experience, and just turned off the mutated mobile phone.


    Agree immediately.


    Immediately, the golden blood cell was split into two, turning into two identical runes that fell into the eyebrows of Ren and Athena, went straight into the depths of the soul, and transformed into brand new elements.


    This is the second element of the spirit contract that Ryan obtained.


    On the soul world tree, next to the branch that grew from the top of the treetop when it signed the contract with Oshilia, a new branch sprouted, with only one leaf at the end, which was the element of the newly formed spirit contract.


    The two branches stand in a row, regardless of their superiority.


    Through the spirit deed element, soul mates can communicate directly in the soul, regardless of distance, and keep time at any time. Activate it with soul power or mana, and you can see the state of the other party''s soul and choose the shared elements.


    Ren and Athena sensed each other''s presence, so they could sense each other''s thoughts vaguely as long as they focused a little without talking.


    "You activate it." Ren said in his heart.


    He quickly added another sentence, and said seriously: "Athena, you should be mentally prepared, no matter what my soul looks like, don''t be too surprised."


    "Why?" Athena wondered.


    "You''ll know right away." Ren activated the spirit contract element.


    Immediately, Athena''s soul unfolded in front of her eyes, and the contract seemed to connect the two soul spaces together, allowing them to see each other''s state intuitively.


    He had seen Athena countless times before, and he was not surprised at all.


    It was the first time for Athena to see the state of Ren''s soul, but she was stunned at a glance, and her body sitting under the flower corridor trembled. She couldn''t believe that what she saw was true, and she couldn''t help but hold Lei En tightly. En''s hand, for fear of thinking it was an illusion.


    "Anam is on top!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Athena finally understood why Ren just said that she had to be mentally prepared, and repeatedly exclaimed the honorable name of the God of Giants.


    She took a few deep breaths before barely calming down, and asked tremblingly, "Ren, is this really your soul?"


    "Of course." Ren smiled.


    A world tree that stretches the entire space. On this huge tree of unknown height, dozens of thick branches grow outward layer by layer. There are only one leaf on some branches, and there are as many as a dozen leaves on some branches.


    After Athena met Ren a few years ago, she asked Elder Solim what a battle wizard was and how to practice meditation.


    These branches are demon souls, and each leaf is an element!


    At a cursory glance, there are more than 300 leaves on Rennes'' soul world tree, which is completely beyond imagination, which is simply beyond what mortals can do.


    After a closer look, I found that those neatly arranged leaves growing on a branch every tenth are not elements. There are more than two hundred and forty leaves in total. They should not be elements, but some kind of contractual relationship. The way of existence is similar to the soul contract.


    Ren explained in his heart: "They are my symbionts, called Ultramarines."


    Athena nodded slightly.


    Even if the symbiotic elements of these extreme fighters are not counted, the remaining elements are more than sixty, far exceeding the average legendary powerhouse, and the number is twice or even three times their number!


    As a titan, she only has more than forty elements and spells in total, which is much worse than Renn who has just reached the middle level of legend.


    What shocked her the most was Ren''s element level.


    The elemental runes on each leaf were radiant, emitting dazzling light, which almost dazzled Athena. She is not a spellcaster, and she doesn''t study elements as deeply as humans, so she doesn''t recognize many elements.


    But it can also be sensed from the vast breath, these elements are not simple.


    Athena saw a familiar element.


    strength!


    The twelfth-level "strength", the scarlet elemental runes are complicated and powerful, and they are already legendary elements!


    The aura of the legendary element is extremely unique, and it is as conspicuous as a lamp in the dark among many elements. Athena concentrated on counting: "One, two, three, four, five, six!"


    A total of six legendary elements.


    She was so shocked that she couldn''t add more.


    There are countless legendary elements that extraordinary people can''t see in their lifetime, rare legendary elements in the world, any one of which is incredibly powerful, and Ren has six! If Ren shared the Titan''s divine power from himself, then his legendary elements would reach seven!


    Is this still a mortal?


    Athena''s mind was numb, and her mind went blank for a moment, unable to think.


    She observed these legendary elements, and found that apart from "legendary power", the other five were very unfamiliar, and she couldn''t recognize them all. The element of that group of clear light seems to be the "will to truth", and the rainbow-like arc of light is very similar to the "law of rainbow light", and the remaining three are completely unrecognizable.


    These three legendary elements gave her the feeling that one was stronger than the other.


    Ren noticed Athena''s curiosity, so he gave a general introduction and the effects of these legendary elements.


    "The key to the door!"


    "Mysterious touch!"


    "Wish!"


    Athena had heard about the Key to the Front Door, but it was the first time she had heard about the Touch of Mystery, but the last wish spell was like a thunderbolt. This element known as the "King of All Magic" made her eyes widen.


    Ren secretly smiled. Obviously, Athena, like Oxilia, also wanted to share the wishing technique.


    But her idea will eventually come to nothing.


    Athena didn''t know the inside story, so she didn''t rush to make a choice. Looking at the dense leaves on the World Tree, each element rune flashed, and asked quickly: "What about the other elements? Tell me about them."


    Ryan explained very patiently.


    It took ten minutes just to introduce all the elements.


    The more Athena listened, the more frightened she became, and it really opened her eyes.


    Ren''s elements are not only large in number, but also high in quality. There are more than 20 transcendent elements, such as Man of Steel, Activated Metal, Void Resonance, Blood Rage, Destroying Critical Strike, Beamon''s Claw, Indestructible Iron Fist, True Dragon Body, Dragon Roar, Mirror Image, Space-Time Shock, Tim Kenan''s Magic Sword, Magic Explosion Field, etc., as long as you share any of them, your strength will increase greatly.


    There are also a series of arcane and lightning spells, the number of rings exceeds the original power.


    Athena couldn''t understand.


    She has also mastered a lot of lightning spells, similar to Ren, but the focus of training is on close combat, and she doesn''t have much time to improve the power of spells.


    According to Ren himself, he has only been on the path of the extraordinary for five years, how can he improve so many spells?


    Athena was talented and intelligent, and immediately guessed that Rennes must have a big secret, so she wisely didn''t ask. She has a more important question, which was discovered when Ren introduced the elements just now, that is, why does Ren have so many dragon elements?


    "Ren, are you a dragon knight?"


    "Yes." Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, Athena would see another spirit contract element sooner or later, and said frankly: "I signed a soul contract with a rainbow dragon, and the law of rainbow light was shared from her , I''m sorry I didn''t tell you in advance."


    Athena fell silent.


    In fact, she just thought of it. Giants and giant dragons are sworn enemies. It is clear that the only source of the law of rainbow light is the iridescent dragon, one of the legendary dragon species. Ren is obviously the knight of an iridescent dragon.


    The "she" in Ren''s mouth, needless to say, has an extremely close relationship with him.


    It turned out that the soul contract signed by himself and Rennes was not the first one.


    Athena felt regretful and sad, but quickly recovered, and smiled at Ren, "It''s okay, this is the arrangement of God of Destiny, I will accept the existence of that rainbow dragon lady, after all, she knew you first, I Can''t change the facts."


    "Thank you for your tolerance." Ren breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I just want you to be happy, not to embarrass you." Athena said softly.


    Ren couldn''t help but his face was moved. He could see that Athena really thought so, and she was full of affection for herself.


    With a little force, he hugged Athena''s waist and leaned into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The beautiful giantess closed her eyes slightly, and quickly turned from jerky to flattering. She raised her head and hugged Ren''s neck with both hands, intoxicated by the wonderful touch.


    After a long time, the two finally separated, pulling out a crystal clear thread.


    Athena''s chest rose and fell quickly, she raised her hand to touch her lips, and suddenly said with a smile: "It turns out that kissing is this kind of taste, no wonder so many people are addicted to it."


    "There is a more wonderful taste, if you want, I can let you experience it right away." Ren had a smirk on his face.


    Athena was inexperienced after all, she lowered her head shyly, not daring to speak.

 Chapter 590

    Knowing that he couldn''t be anxious, Ren didn''t tease her anymore. Anyway, cooked ducks can''t fly, so he changed the subject: "It''s time for us to choose the shared elements."


    "Um."


    Athena leaned lightly on Ren''s shoulder and asked, "That rainbow dragon lady..."


    "Her name is Oxilia." Ren said.


    The giantess nodded, "Which elements did that lady Oxilia share with you?"


    The soul contract can only share five elements, and the elements that have been shared cannot be shared again, and the elements obtained from other soul mates cannot be shared with another soul mate. Moreover, shared elements are exchanged at equal value, and must be exchanged for one. The other party shares an element, and the other party cannot share the next element until he also selects an element synchronously.


    Ryan got five elements from Oxilia.


    But Oxilia only got four, and she wanted the wish spell, so she saved the last chance and didn''t use it.


    In addition, the same race cannot sign a soul contract; there can only be one soul mate of the same race, and it cannot be signed repeatedly.


    These rules limit the number of soul mates.


    It is impossible for someone to sign a lot of soul mates through coercion or bribery, so as to have elements far exceeding the number of conventional rules.


    In fact, previous attempts have been made.


    Below the holy rank, you can only have three soul mates at most. After you advance to the holy rank, you can add two more.


    However, very few people will conclude multiple soul mates, because the death of one party will also severely damage the soul of the other party, and it is extremely difficult to recover. The more soulmates you have, the more dangerous you are. The enemy can''t attack you, but you can weaken yourself by destroying your soulmates, so as to achieve your goal.


    "Oxilia only shared four elements from me." Ren communicated in his heart: "The will to truth, the body of steel, the activated metal, and the key to the door."


    "Four?" Athena wondered.


    "Well, Oxilia wants to pray, but this legendary element cannot be shared. She has not given up and is still doing research." Ren said.


    Athena was taken aback: "There are still elements that cannot be shared!"


    With Ren''s permission, she tried it herself, and found that it was really impossible to copy the wishing technique from Ren, and sighed: "This is too amazing!"


    Ren noticed her thoughts and said with a smile, "You also want to wish?"


    "certainly!"


    Athena nodded heavily, "This is the king of all spells, a legendary element can master all the spells in the world, who wouldn''t want that?"


    "Then you can try a few more times." Ren laughed twice.


    Athena''s eyes lit up, and she immediately continued to try.


    She had thought about it before signing the contract. She got the Iron Body from Rennes, which has the strongest defense. Unfortunately, Ausilia took the lead, and there was no activated metal that was extremely suitable for the Iron Body. It would be a lie to say that she was not disappointed, and she felt somewhat resentful towards Oxilia.


    If you can grab the wish spell, it will be the best counterattack against Oxilia.


    However, Athena tried more than a dozen times in a row, constantly stimulating the elements of the spirit deed to copy the element runes of the wishing technique, but each time she just trembled and remained silent.


    "Sure enough..." Athena sighed a little depressed.


    Ren smiled and said, "Why don''t you try?"


    "No need." After serious consideration, Athena shook her head and said, "Let''s leave the wishing technique to that lady Oxilia, and I won''t compete with her. Anyway, you have so many powerful elements to choose from. It doesn''t have to be a wishing technique."


    Ren immediately gave her a high look. Such an open-minded personality is really likable.


    "So which element do you choose?" he asked.


    "Of course it''s power!"


    Without hesitation, Athena let the spirit deed elements copy Ren''s legendary power, and said happily: "As a dragon, Ms. Oxilia didn''t choose power. She must be a part-time mage, and she is better at Casting spells, don''t you like melee combat?"


    "You guessed it right." Ren nodded with a smile.


    "Hey...then it''s cheaper for me." Athena seemed to have missed something.


    Ren copied Athena''s "Titan Power" himself after she chose "Legendary Power". The moment the elements were copied, the bodies of both of them changed, and a huge amount of energy gushed out from their souls, transforming their already extremely powerful bodies from the inside out.


    Athena snorted and stood up quickly.


    Because her body was being strengthened violently, her control was declining. She only exerted such a little force that the rocks under her feet split, and half of the garden shook.


    On Ren''s soul world tree, a branch from the second soul contract grew a new leaf.


    The elemental rune above is the power of the Titans.


    His seventh legendary element!


    Titan power and legendary power are not the same elements, so there is no superposition, they just take effect at the same time, and a chain reaction occurs. The two elements are improved together, the progress bar under the power icon is advancing rapidly, and the power of the Titan is also rising towards the second level.


    cluck cluck...


    There were bursts of roars in Ren''s body, and the feeling of soaring power that he had just experienced not long ago was immediately deceived.


    It wasn''t until five minutes later that his physical condition finally stabilized.


    The blades of the two elements no longer shine, the power is directly pushed to the thirteenth level, and the Titan''s power has also reached the second level!


    Titan power is a comprehensive legendary element, which itself contains "power", it does not integrate Ren''s "power" element into it, there are still seven leaves showing the rune of the element of power, but the two have been connected Get up, complement each other, regardless of each other.


    "Thirteen-level strength!"


    Ren gently clenched his fist and released it. His body seemed to be filled with endless power. From the twelfth level to the thirteenth level, the power had increased by at least five times!


    With a thought in his mind, he inspired the Titan''s divine power.


    Immediately, his body size skyrocketed, growing from less than 1.9 meters to three meters, four meters, eight meters, twelve meters... and it continued to grow until it stopped at fourteen meters. The mithril light armor and the blood-colored cloak on his body also become larger simultaneously, which is one of the effects of the Titan''s divine power. Clothes, equipment and weapons will change with his body shape, which is extremely magical.


    The core element of Titan power is power, the stronger the power, the bigger the body. The upper limit of the body height of the first-level Titan Divine Power is twelve meters, and the second-level reaches fourteen meters!


    The fourteen-meter-high body is as high as a four-story building. It used to be like a forest garden, but in Ren''s eyes, it has shrunk dozens of times, and it feels almost like the garden in his own castle.


    He looked down at the ground and surroundings, such a high perspective is very novel.


    In the state of maximum body shape, Ren''s weight has increased by more than a thousand times, and his strength is still at the thirteenth level, but the effect it exerts is far stronger than that of the human form by dozens of times. Defense and magic resistance have also been greatly improved, but the speed has slowed down a lot. I tried to walk a few steps, but it was not slow, but compared with the human form, it seemed a bit clumsy.


    Ryan ran up and down the garden.


    Even with the assistance of displacement spells, flash, lightning flash, and any door are used in turn, which is still a bit slow.


    "too slow."


    "The height and shape just didn''t suit me."


    Ren immediately controlled his body to shrink, from 14 meters to 10 meters, then 9 meters, 8 meters, 5 meters... He continued to lower down, tried a little bit, and finally found the balance of his strength and speed. Balanced height, exactly three meters.


    "The strength, speed and defense in the three-meter form are combined to achieve the best state, and I can fully display my combat effectiveness!"


    Ryan is very satisfied with his current state.


    At this time, Athena''s body modification was also completed. She opened her eyes and saw Ren, who was three meters tall, and said in surprise: "You have mastered the power of the Titan?"


    "Yes." Ren nodded with a smile, "How do you feel?"


    "Excellent!"


    Athena said happily: "My Titan''s divine power has been upgraded!" While speaking, her figure instantly grew larger, reaching 14 meters like Ren, and shrunk to 3 meters in a few seconds after experiencing it. Come over and meet Lei En stood shoulder to shoulder.


    "I''m going to choose the second element."


    Athena obviously thought about it a long time ago, and she chose "Void Resonance".


    Ren has two void resonances, one is copied from Oxilia and cannot be shared with Athena; the other is attached to the door key and can be shared. It makes people have super arcane affinity, doubles the arcane power cast, accelerates spell casting, and increases arcane resistance.


    "Storm giants are born with thunder and lightning, and it is difficult to learn spells other than lightning and wind elements. With this void resonance, I can finally learn arcane!" Athena explained happily.


    "A wise choice." Ryan praised.


    The power of arcane is not as intuitive as that of elemental spells, in fact, it is exactly the same. The most important thing is that there are many unique magical effects in arcane, such as the most common "flash", "any door", "teleportation" and "mirror image "Spells" and so on, both practical and powerful, they all belong to arcane arts.


    Some extreme arcanists even believe that only arcane art is real magic.


    Athena''s melee strength is extremely powerful, and she does not lack offensive spells. Mastering arcane spells through void resonance can make her more calm when facing spellcaster enemies.


    A titan capable of arcane magic is definitely a magical and powerful combination.


    When it was Ren''s turn to choose, he directly chose "Thunderbolt Form".


    Athena has many elements, except for the first choice of Titan power, the most attractive element to him is the lightning form.


    Moreover, Athena possesses two lightning forms.


    The supernatural elements cannot be superimposed and can take effect at the same time. Naturally, the more the better.


    Athena''s third choice was "mirror image". Obviously, in the previous duel, Ren''s mirror image left a deep impression on her, or a deep shadow.


    Ren''s mirror image technique is seven rings, which can summon eight mirror images.


    Athena has only one void resonance and can only summon six mirror images, but it is powerful enough. Even if it is only half the power of the Titan itself, it is enough to crush most enemies, and it will never fall into the predicament of fighting alone.


    Ryan still chose "Lightning Form" for the third one.


    Next, Athena chose the "Space-Time Shock" and "Tim Kenan Magic Sword Technique" for the remaining two opportunities, both of which were performed by Rennes in the duel just now.


    "In the future, if I cut with you, I won''t be afraid of being beaten by you, and I can also interrupt your spells!"


    "And that sharp sword that splits the sky, you have it and I have it!"


    Athena was in a very happy mood. She was really scared by Ren, and she would rather give up those powerful transcendent elements to master these three arcane arts.


    The five elements made her strength soar several times.


    Now fighting Rennes again, Athena believes that she will never be so embarrassed, and even has a chance to defeat Rennes.


    Ren smiled without saying a word.


    His fourth choice is "Thunder Charge", a long-distance version of "Charge", which is faster and has a burst of power to attack a large number of enemies with lightning. It is very useful and can just replace the charge that he has not used for a long time .


    The last one is "Spear of Thor".


    It is the super element of physical fitness, the strongest single attack of the storm giant, which is improved from the eight-ring spell "Lightning Javelin". While the Lightning Javelin creates a force field of pure energy, the Thor Spear attaches lightning to a lance or spear and hurls it with force.


    The stronger the power, the more lightning, the greater the power of Thor''s Spear!


    This combat skill is almost tailor-made for the storm giant. Athena''s Thor''s Spear has been trained to level two, but she has no chance to use it when fighting Rennes.


    Ren decided to go back and make a batch of spears out of magic alloy.


    He now possesses thirteenth-level strength, three lightning forms and three lightning affinity, supplemented by a hard and heavy metal spear, throwing it with all his strength, the power is no less than that of the nine-ring spell. If the enchantment that breaks the shield can be depicted on the spear, I am afraid that even the holy soul wizard will not dare to take his Thor''s spear head-on!


    Athena was proficient in the three spells she had just mastered, and suddenly turned around and said:


    "Ren, I need a meditation device."


    The storm giant has mastered lightning spells through racial talent and long-term training, and does not know how to meditate. Now that she has void affinity, if she wants to learn those practical arcane spells, such as flash and dimension door, she must multi-class mage.


    Ren nodded and said, "Okay, when I get back to Wezeland, I will find a suitable meditation method for you."


    In fact, he can find it in the library of his mobile phone.


    But there is no entity, so I will write it silently after returning to the empire, and then give it to Athena.


    "I have no experience in learning spells, Ren, can you teach me?" Athena raised her head, her eyes full of expectation.


    "sure."


    Ren gave a smirk and said meaningfully: "I will teach you other things at that time, which is more fun and exciting."


    Athena immediately understood, her ears were flushed, but this time she did not lower her head, but boldly met Ren''s gaze, pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Okay, I am looking forward to it."


    Then before Renn could respond, she stepped forward and raised her head, offering a sweet kiss.


    The garden is beautiful.


    When the two were still immersed in the sweet relationship and the joy of the soaring strength, a tiny lightning flew over from the direction of the Furnace Temple and landed on Ren''s skin, and Elder Sorim''s voice sounded in his head: "Ren , please come to the Temple of the Forge now, Archmage Tecles wants to meet you."

 Chapter 591

    "Archmage Tecles wants to meet me?"


    When Ren received the summons from Elder Titan, his expression froze. I originally planned to avoid this world-famous archmage, but I didn''t expect the other party to come to me.


    After concluding the soul contract, Athena''s attention was basically on Ren, and she immediately noticed the change in his mind, and asked involuntarily, "What''s wrong?"


    Ryan explained the content of the message.


    "How did the elf archmage know that you were in the Temple of Storms?" Athena asked meaningfully.


    "It should have been revealed by the elders." Ren''s expression suddenly dawned on him, and he guessed the possible reason why Tecles wanted to meet him.


    The only intersection between the two is Elder Titan and the source crystal trader, and he just exchanged "Endless Storm" from Solim. Unsurprisingly, Tecles also took a fancy to this legendary staff from the elves.


    "so close."


    Ren secretly said, as long as half a day later, the endless storm will be gone.


    Legendary staffs are hard to find, and it is even more difficult to find ones suitable for Raistlin. There may be only a few in the world, let alone owning them, you will never even see them.


    Even if you can''t get it if you see it, such as "The End of Time".


    If he missed it this time, Raistlin might never have a spellcasting weapon at hand in his entire life.


    Athena hesitated seeing him, "Are you going to see him?"


    "Can I see you?" Ren shook his head helplessly. Of course he would not give up the endless storm to Tecles, but it was impossible not to even meet him. A prominent archmage proposes to meet, no mortal can refuse, even gods have to give face.


    He thought for a while and said, "Athena, you stay here."


    In the eyes of the archmage, if he and Athena appeared together, it would be difficult to hide the fact that the two had signed a soul contract.


    The existence and identity of a soulmate can be regarded as a weakness that can be exploited, and the fewer people know about it, the better.


    "Okay." Athena knew this too.


    Ren returned to the room to bid farewell to Medis and Boros.


    The mother and son personally sent him out of the house, which was completely different from the previous visits. They both saw Ren turning into a giant in the garden, and knew that he had signed a contract with Athena, and it was a foregone conclusion. Now Treat him like family.


    There was a snap.


    Ren turned into a thick bolt of lightning and flew away.


    He got two thunderbolt forms from Athena, and he now has three thunderbolt forms, plus the three thunderbolt affinity obtained by drinking the lightning essence, his affinity for the element of thunder has reached a terrifying level, each The power of lightning spells has been greatly improved.


    The lightning of the fifth ring flashed, and the displacement distance increased by more than three times.


    When incarnated as lightning, it can be fired thousands of meters away in one shot, and the speed is also a bit faster.


    Some storm giants along the road only felt something flashing in front of them, but when they looked up, they couldn''t see what it was, and then the sound of thunder sounded in their ears, which made their eardrums sting.


    "Who is that?"


    The storm giants were puzzled, thinking it was some titan in the clan, and the aura was very strange.


    During the rapid electric fire, Ren found that as long as his thinking is fast enough, he can control the lightning to turn, and if he grasps it accurately enough, he can even directly slash at the enemy.


    There was a bang.


    The lightning landed, revealing Ren''s figure.


    He stagnated in place for about half a breath, and the gap between the flashes of lightning was already healed, and he turned into a huge lightning and took off again.


    All the way lightning brought sparks, and after four or five consecutive electric shots, Ren landed in front of the gate of the furnace temple.


    Enter the palace.


    Two figures, one strong and one thin, sat facing each other at the stone table. On the table was the bland "Qingyan" tea. The cup in front of Solim was still full, which showed that he didn''t drink much. And the elf opposite him was savoring the teacup lightly, with a look of enjoyment on his face.


    When Ren came in, the elf cast a look, and put down the cup and stood up politely.


    Ren is also observing each other.


    This is an atypical high elf.


    There are many branches of the elves, with high and low status, and there are not small differences in racial talent. High elves can be seen from their names, their status in the elves is different, and they can be easily distinguished from their appearance, that is, they are tall.


    The high elves are an almost perfect race.


    They are tall and strong, with an average male height of nearly two meters. They are powerful, vigorous and fast, and their bodies are well-proportioned and strong, but they don''t look bloated and clumsy at all. Their soul strength exceeds that of most intelligent races, they are very sensitive to any energy, and they are born with extremely high magical talents.


    Like other elves, high elves have outstanding appearance, handsome men and beautiful women, even more beautiful than other elves.


    Among the many branches of elves, some elves have higher talents.


    For example, the silver-gray elves have the strongest magic talent, the moon elves are more beautiful, the wind elves are faster, the sea elves are better at fighting in water, and the earth elves have stronger resilience and defense. They are all better than high elves in some aspects.


    However, these elves more or less have some shortcomings, such as serious partiality.


    Only the high elves have almost no shortcomings. Their various talents combined are the strongest elves, and they also have a great advantage.


    That is, the high elves have a large population.


    Although the population of high elves is not as high as that of wood elves, wind elves, and earth elves, and only ranks fourth among all elves, their talents are much higher than these three elves, and they can produce a large number of mages and magic swords The overall strength easily occupies the first place.


    Ren mastered a variety of elven languages, and had read many classics and historical materials of the elves.


    Whether it was the third era when the elves dominated the world, or the new era after the current decline, the high elves had absolute dominance among the elves from beginning to end. With less than one-twentieth of the population of the whole family, they control the political, economic, and military power of the elves, and their status is unshakable.


    The high elves were the most intelligent race in their heyday.


    Even now it is not weak, gradually coming out of recession.


    They have developed brilliant civilization, magic, art, etc., and today, they still affect the whole world and the human kingdom. The visible buildings, manufacturing, runes and invisible spiritual philosophies, ideas, and all walks of life, There are traces left by the high elves everywhere, indelible.


    Even if human beings are the overlords of this era, when facing the high elves, they still have a feeling of looking up to the mountains.


    In turn, the high elves have maintained a haughty attitude towards humans.


    In fact, the high elves have a proud attitude towards all races.


    But the high elf in front of him was very different.


    He is very tall, 1.9 meters tall, but his figure is very thin, and his appearance is also ordinary. He can barely be regarded as thick eyebrows and big eyes, not handsome.


    He was wearing a blue magic robe with intricate patterns and patterns embroidered with silver thread. He wore a golden bust on the outside of the robe, a large sky blue cloak on the back, a sword at his waist, and a cape on his head. A pointed helmet with exposed eyes, nose and mouth. On both sides of the helmet are inlaid a pair of wings made of woven wings. The wings are spread out, and the wingtips are also curved upwards to be flush with the top of the top of the head. It is not obtrusive at all on the head of the high elves, but it is in line with the temperament of this race, quite beautiful and domineering.


    The long sword on his waist is also unusual, it seems to be a legendary weapon.


    "Such a thin mage, does he also use a long sword for close combat?" Ren quickly took a look and observed quietly with the eyes of the soul.


    Sure enough, he couldn''t see the other party''s soul element.


    But judging from the vast magical atmosphere, the level of this Elven Archmage must be above level 30, better than the Duke of Redstone, and should be about the same as his teacher, around level 35.


    At the age of three hundred and forty, he was promoted to the thirty-fifth level of mage.


    An average of less than ten years to upgrade a level.


    Ren secretly exclaimed that he is indeed the most outstanding archmage of the high elves for more than two thousand years!


    At this moment, the high elf stood up, put his left hand on the hilt of his sword, and made a gesture with his right hand, bowed slightly with an impeccable posture, smiled, and said loudly in the imperial language: "Your Excellency should Count Wren Augustus."


    The eyes of the soul showed that the opponent''s mood was very calm, without a trace of hostility.


    "Exactly."


    Ren replied respectfully in the high elf language: "I have seen Your Excellency the Archmage Tecles."


    An elf and a human greet each other in each other''s language, and the scene is a bit strange. Ren saluted Sorim again, "I have met the elder."


    "Ren, please sit down."


    Elder Titan called Ren to sit down at the table. When Ren approached, he seemed to notice a slight change in Ren''s breath from before. He was vaguely familiar with it, and immediately understood what was going on.


    There was a smile on his lips, but he didn''t show it in Tecles'' presence.


    "Ren," Solim explained in a very friendly tone, "I never disclose the existence of other people to traders, and occasionally I bump into them by chance, and I will stagger the meeting time so that you don''t meet face to face. But this time it''s different, it''s a strong request from Tekles, and I have to give him face."


    face fruit...


    Ren complained in his heart. I am afraid that only a powerful archmage like Tecles can make an exception for Elder Titan, who is a demigod.


    If it was another source crystal trader, it would be good if he didn''t get kicked out of the temple.


    He nodded in understanding.


    Then he looked at the high elf with a flattered look, and said solemnly, "It is my honor that Your Excellency Tecles wants to meet me."


    "Your Excellency, the Earl, is serious." Tecles smiled. "I have been cultivating in the White Tower these years, and I have not gone out, but I have heard of your name. Even in Oroba, the Earl''s name is also in the elves. It has a slight reputation in China and has attracted a lot of attention.¡±


    Having said that, he gave Rennes a serious look.


    "Your innate strength is stronger than the rumors. I didn''t expect a genius like this to appear in human beings." Tecles was full of admiration. , invites you to come and visit."


    Ren was really surprised this time.


    The White Tower of Hess is a tall tower standing in one of the nine kingdoms of the elves, the Kingdom of Saloma. This is the first mage tower in the world. It took hundreds of years to build and has a history of more than 5,000 years. It houses the wisdom and knowledge of countless elf mages, symbolizing the glorious power of magic.


    All the mage towers and wizard towers in the future are built on the basis of Hess White Tower.


    Today, the White Tower of Hess is more than a thousand meters high, and it has become the most iconic building of the elves, and it may not be one of them.


    No spellcaster would refuse the opportunity to visit the White Tower of Hess.


    However, only elf mages can enter it, and it is almost impossible for foreigners to have a chance, unless an invitation is issued by the archmage of the White Tower and approved by the chief archmage.


    Except for the high elves, outsiders don''t know how many archmages there are in the White Tower of Hess.


    Rumor has it that there are more than ten.


    If the rumors are true, then one can imagine the strength of the White Tower of Hess, which is about the same number as the number of holy soul wizards in the Supreme Council. However, not all the great mages of the elves are in the White Tower. There are also many mage towers built in various kingdoms.


    Ren remembered that the Chief Archmage of Hess White Tower was someone else.


    He was a little surprised and asked: "Your Excellency Tecles has been promoted to the chief archmage of the White Tower?"


    "Yes." Tecles nodded slightly.


    This is big news.


    The Chief Archmage of the Hess White Tower is the leader of all the mages in the entire elf clan. His status is second only to the Phoenix King and the Queen of the Dark Moon. The third person of the family.


    Tecles said indifferently: "The former chief archmage Koyus decided to abdicate, and I was elected by the archmages to take over. It has not been officially announced yet."


    "Congratulations, Your Excellency." Ren congratulated.


    "This is a heavy responsibility." Tecles didn''t see much joy on his face, and he sighed: "I originally didn''t want to be the chief archmage, but for the benefit of the entire elves, as well as the great masters of the White Tower of Hess The mages trust me and are unwilling to live up to their expectations, so I can only reluctantly agree."


    Gou...


    Ryan almost read a poem on the spot.


    Tecles said again: "Your Excellency, my meeting with you is also related to the Chief Archmage of the White Tower."


    Ryan thought to the point.


    "Endless Storm was originally the staff of the third chief wizard of the White Tower. It was lost at the end of the last era. Fortunately, it was obtained by Elder Solim." Tecles spoke in a leisurely tone, with a convincing tone "I already have a better staff. I didn''t intend to get back the Endless Storm, but when I was elected to take over last year, an archmage proposed to get back this legendary staff that was wandering outside as soon as possible. For this reason, I deliberately Collecting source crystals is just a step slower."


    Ren understood it as soon as he heard it.


    Any legendary magic item is extremely precious, even in the elves with a long history.


    If Tecles took back the Endless Storm as soon as he took office, it would undoubtedly help him establish his prestige in the White Tower of Hess.


    Sure enough, Tecles said: "Your Excellency, I don''t have any more source crystals, but I am willing to exchange for Endless Storm from you with other things of higher value plus 15,000 pounds of source crystals, please do it. "

 Chapter 592

    Tecles kept his posture low, and his expression was extremely sincere.


    Ren had a good impression of this high elf archmage. He was completely free of the arrogance and contemptuousness of the high elves towards other races as rumored. The eyes of the soul can also see that the other party is not pretending, but really regards himself as an equal person, without the slightest distinction between superior and inferior.


    It is too rare to see people with this kind of equality mentality in Allen Erth.


    Not to mention the high elves, even among humans, there are not many of them. Almost everyone in this world, no matter what race they are, is used to awe of the strong and contempt of the weak. It is not the fault of the people, but the supernatural power that determines the rules of this world.


    But it also highlights the preciousness and rarity of this noble character.


    What''s more, Tecles is an archmage standing at the pinnacle of mortals, his strength is unfathomable, and his status in the elves is high. Such a posture is not enough to describe it with a broad mind.


    So far, Ryan has met only two and a half people who can compare with Tecles in character.


    The first is his own teacher, and the second is Master Oroin.


    As for the other half, it was Oxilia.


    Except for her own favor, she always treats other people equally, everyone is the same in her eyes, neither caring nor despising, indifferent, self, almost no other emotions, not the kind of real Equal positions, so it can only be counted as half.


    Everyone likes to be friends with such a person.


    Even those who are really villains or even evil people prefer their friends to be trustworthy, rather than stabbing themselves in the back at critical times.


    However, Rennes will never give up the endless storms he has obtained.


    No matter how good the character of Tecles is, he doesn''t have such a big face here. He is far away in the kingdom of elves, and his prestige can''t affect the empire.


    However, it is not appropriate to refuse in person.


    Ren showed a curious look and asked, "Something of higher value?"


    He thought that Tecles would come up with something real, such as magic items or alchemy materials, or even other legendary equipment, but he didn''t expect Tecles to just smile and said: "If Your Excellency the Earl can part with you, then, at fifteen thousand On the basis of a thousand pounds of source crystals, you will first get the title of magister of the White Tower of Hess, you can permanently enter and exit the White Tower, and consult all the books and knowledge in the tower. decision-making power."


    "I think Your Excellency the Earl should be aware of the weight of a magister?" Tecles said solemnly.


    "certainly."


    Ren was really surprised this time, and Elder Sorim couldn''t help being moved.


    The internal hierarchy of the White Tower of Hess is strict, from the lowest level of apprentice mages, to formal mages, senior mages, legendary mages, and higher up is the magister.


    This title is only awarded to mages who have made great contributions to the White Tower or the elves. There is no mandatory requirement for the mage level, but they are generally legendary mages. Not every legendary mage can become a magister, and there are only slightly more elves with this title than archmages.


    Magister is not a purely honorary title. It has a very high reputation and voice in both the White Tower and the Elven Kingdom.


    There is a Council of Magisters under the Phoenix King, which is responsible for providing the Phoenix King with magical advice and strength, and the War Council, which is responsible for military operations, is listed as the two most important institutions of the Phoenix King.


    And all the magisters in the White Tower of Hess automatically become members of the magister council!


    Even without the right to participate in affairs, the value of this title of magister is incalculable, as Tecles said, with permanent access to the White Tower of Hess.


    This is an irresistible temptation for any spellcaster.


    Previously, Tecles said that he would invite himself to visit the White Tower, and that was just a visit. Obviously, he could only enter the White Tower occasionally during the visit, and there was a time limit.


    And the magister''s entry and exit qualifications are permanent, come and go as you want!


    Hess White Tower has accumulated more than five thousand years of knowledge. Ren can''t imagine how huge it is. It is known as the world''s largest library and knowledge treasure house. If it can be copied into his mobile phone...


    Ren was immediately moved.


    But his face was calm, and he said softly: "I admire the generosity of Your Excellency the Archmage, but the value of a thing is different for different people. The value of the title of Magister is indeed comparable to a piece of legendary magic. Items may be higher for some spellcasters, but they are not so precious for archmages, and the cost to pay is just a decision of yours."


    What he meant was that the title of magister alone was not enough.


    "Conferring the title of magister to a race other than elves is actually not that easy. Even if I make a suggestion as the chief archmage, I will encounter great resistance and require a lot of hard work." Tecles shook his head disapprovingly, "If you succeed, you will be the third non-elven alien magister in history."


    Ren wanted to ask who the first two were, but if he asked, it would be tantamount to agreeing with Terex''s assessment of the value of the title of magister, so he held back.


    Seeing his silence, Tecles said helplessly, "Your Excellency''s judgment on the value is not unreasonable, so you will also get the second thing."


    "What?"


    "My friendship." Tecles replied flatly.


    Ren froze for a moment.


    If someone said that he could get the friendship of the other party, he would definitely sneer, but this sentence came from the mouth of an archmage. The third person, the weight is different, it is not an exaggeration to describe it as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Who wouldn''t want the friendship of Archmage Tecles?


    If you have the opportunity to go to the Elven Kingdom, just throw out a sentence: I am a friend of the Archmage Tecles, and then you can walk sideways throughout Oroan.


    "Your Excellency the Earl."


    Tecles showed a confident smile on his face, "When I was young, I traveled around the world. I spent two hundred years traveling through Auroan and the countries of the Old Continent. I am also very familiar with the New Continent. I have been to the empire and exchanged magic skills and alchemy with the great sage Congerald, and I have a very good personal relationship with him, if you see the great sage, please send me the greetings of an old friend."


    Ren raised his eyebrows, and Tecles actually knew the great sage, and he had never heard of it before.


    This should be true, otherwise just ask the great sage and it will be revealed.


    Tecles uses the great sage as an example to show his wide range of acquaintances and increase the value of his "friendship". The elder Titan in front of him is also an example.


    I have to say that this friendship is indeed very important.


    Archmage Tecles has a noble character. Although this friendship does not mean a shot, it has a wider application and may be more valuable than a direct shot.


    The title of Magister and Tecles'' friendship make for a legendary staff.


    And there are fifteen thousand pounds of source crystals.


    The sincerity of Archmage Tecles made it hard for Ren to refuse, but he really didn''t want to give up the endless storm. If he missed this opportunity, he didn''t know when he would meet a suitable spell-casting weapon next time.


    His thoughts changed sharply.


    The exchange price of Endless Storm is 15,000 pounds of source crystals. For Tecles, collecting these source crystals should not be difficult. According to Medis, Tecles visited the Temple of Storms for the first time more than a hundred years ago, and he hasn''t returned to the Endless Storm for so many years. It can be seen that he really didn''t have this idea before, not because he lacked source crystals.


    Taking back the Endless Storm and establishing prestige in the White Tower of Hess should have been the idea of ??Tecles after he took office.


    Ren suddenly thought of an idea.


    "Your Excellency the Archmage, I am not exchanging the Endless Storm for myself, but for my student Raistlin." He said frankly, "So sorry, I cannot exchange it with you."


    Tecles raised his eyebrows, Ren''s refusal exceeded his expectations.


    Sorim next to him was also surprised: "Raistlin?"


    "Yes, Elder." Ren smiled mysteriously, "Not many people know me as a student, but his talent is higher than mine. One day in the future, Raistlin''s name will be unrecognizable in Ellen Erth." People don''t know."


    Solim looked in disbelief.


    Tecles didn''t care about Ren''s students, and he couldn''t hide his disappointment in his eyes, and sighed: "That''s a pity."


    He had absolutely no intention of forcing Ryan with his own strength and status.


    Ren saw that the high elf seemed to get up and leave, so he quickly stopped him and said, "Your Excellency, the exchange cannot be made, but we can achieve your goal in another way."


    "oh?"


    Tecles thought Ryan had changed his mind.


    "The Endless Storm cannot be handed over to His Excellency the Archmage, but it can be borrowed," Ren said.


    "Borrow?" Tecles was interested, "How?"


    Ren sorted out his thoughts, and said slowly: "I can lend the Endless Storm to Your Excellency, take it back to Auroan and show it to the archmages, and then keep it in the White Tower of Hess. I will visit Hess after a while Baita, find a reason to give it back to me in the open."


    Tecles nodded, considering the feasibility of this approach.


    A legendary staff took back the elf kingdom, but its ownership was still his own. Naturally, such a valuable magic item could not be easily handed over to other elves.


    Whether it is for whom or for collection, the decision is in your own hands.


    Anyway, it is enough for the Endless Storm to return to Oroan.


    Auroan is the elves'' name for their hometown territory. Including the Nine Great Kingdoms, it is located in the Demeter subcontinent, the westernmost part of the Old Continent. A small human kingdom, frictions occur from time to time.


    Tecles'' eyes brightened slightly, the idea seemed to be possible.


    Just as he was about to agree, Ren said again: "My students are going to do a very important thing, and they need Endless Storm in their hands, so it is best for Your Excellency the Archmage to finish it within half a month and send Endless Storm back. "


    Raistlin''s voyage to the New World had been postponed and postponed no longer.


    "Half a month is too urgent." Tecles said: "And the endless storm is returned to you so quickly, what if there are elves who question it?"


    "Make a fake one." Ren chuckled.


    Archmage Tecles''s alchemy attainments are as well-known as his innate strength, otherwise he would not be qualified to discuss alchemy with Congerald the Great Sage. It is too easy for him to create a copy of the endless storm, as long as no other The archmage will definitely not be seen through by the elves if he starts to observe.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Tecles rubbed his chin in thought, using fake products to fool his tribe seemed to violate his own principles. But he is not the kind of stubborn elf, first show people the real endless storm, and then use the fake endless storm to collect, this will not hurt anyone, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    Ren noticed that he was already moved, and said: "If half a month is not enough, it can be increased to one month at most."


    Anyway, the plan is so long late, it doesn''t matter if it is half a month late.


    "Can."


    Tecles finally nodded in agreement, looked at Ren, and asked, "Then what price should I pay for borrowing Endless Storm?"


    "I don''t want Yuanjing." Ren said with a smile on his face: "Your Excellency the Archmage granted me the title of Magister, so that I can better cooperate with you and take back the endless storm in the future. As for the friendship of the Archmage , I want it too, it depends on your will."


    Just lending out the staff for a circle in exchange for a title of magister is obviously overvalued, and it can even be said to be a completely unequal transaction, and loan sharks are not so ruthless.


    It would be greedy to ask for Tecles'' friendship any more.


    In Ren''s expectation, as long as he can get one of the title of magister or the friendship of Tecles, he will make a lot of money. He is more inclined to the title of magister.


    "Young man, you did me a favor."


    Unexpectedly, Tecles waved his hand, stood up and said, "When you visit the white tower of Hess, I will hold a ceremony, and you will become the magister of Oroan."


    "At the same time, you will also get my friendship."


    Ren was overjoyed and praised: "Your generosity is comparable to your wisdom."


    This was the tauren Habu''s flattery to him before, and he borrowed it to use it.


    Tecles laughed, "Ren, don''t learn the bad habits of our high elves. Since you are friends, you should be more casual and follow your own heart."


    "Okay." Ren took out the endless storm staff like a straight light tube from the nebula ring, and handed it directly to Tecles.


    He didn''t hesitate at all, as if what he handed over was just a stick, enough to trust Tecles.


    Tecles took the staff, gently stroking the runes and delicate patterns on the staff, his face full of emotion. When he got the staff, he stopped talking, nodded to Rennes to express his gratitude, and immediately bid farewell to Elder Titan.


    Ren watched the tall and thin figure of the Archmage leave the Temple of the Furnace.


    "Aren''t you afraid that there will be no news if he takes away the Endless Storm?" Sorim laughed.


    Ren shrugged: "I''ve always been good at seeing people."


    Solim looked at him carefully, shook his head and stopped asking any more questions, and a tiny lightning flashed out to summon Athena to come.

 Chapter 593

    Athena will be here soon.


    The giantess came in in human form, and since she was with Ren, she has hardly shown her real body as a titan.


    She tied her long golden hair into a ponytail behind her head, and the braids hung over her shoulders. The close-fitting delicate armor set off her tall figure. A heroic aura.


    With a bright and beautiful face coupled with this outfit, even the pickiest person can find no flaws in Athena.


    "Elder."


    Athena''s face was filled with a bright smile, and her voice was clean and capable, which was very contagious. She nodded slightly at Ren again, without speaking, but the emotion in her eyes was undoubtedly revealed.


    Solim nodded.


    He had been observing since Athena came in, and when this outstanding young junior came to him, Elder Tai Tan personally poured her a cup of tea and asked her to sit down.


    Athena was flattered.


    Elder Titan held too high a status in the eyes of the storm giants. Without the elders, the Tempest Temple would have been lost and destroyed long ago, and the tribe would have ceased to exist. Even though the elder has always loved her very much, like the most benevolent elder, Athena never dared to be presumptuous, and respected him as a real god in her heart.


    But seeing Renn next to her, Athena felt relieved and sat down close to Renn.


    "Ren, Athena."


    Sorim spoke to the two at the same time, and asked with a smile: "Have you already concluded a soul contract?"


    Ren nodded.


    "Yes, elder." Athena was a little apprehensive. According to the elder''s intention, she originally wanted to sign the contract in front of the elder, but Ren proposed it in the garden of her home, and she could not refuse.


    Solim didn''t blame, but looked at Ren.


    Although he could sense the changes in the breath of the two of them, it was impossible and there was no reason to fake it, but he still wanted to confirm it with his own eyes.


    Ren understood what he meant and immediately inspired the Titan''s power.


    In an instant, his body expanded rapidly like a balloon, turning into a giant fourteen meters high, like a hill. Surrounded by streaks of thunder and lightning, he was extremely strong, and his violent and frightening power was enough to make it difficult for a lowly extraordinary person to get close, exuding a suffocating sense of oppression.


    "good!"


    Solim clapped his palms vigorously, finally showing a satisfied smile on his face.


    There are many elements in the world that can increase the size of the body, and there are some spells that can achieve similar effects, but only the power of the Titans has such powerful power.


    Sorim has lived for nearly four thousand years, and he advanced to the rank of Titan when he was very young, and he will never be wrong about the aura of Titan''s divine power. He observed Ren''s giant form, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. The strength that Ren displayed was much stronger than expected.


    "Level 2 Titan power!"


    There are many Titans in the Temple of Storms, but apart from himself, only two Titans have reached the second level or above.


    Those two titans have been advanced for hundreds or even nearly a thousand years, and if they failed to break through the holy rank, they are probably not Ren''s opponents.


    "He''s only twenty-five!"


    "The talent and potential of this human being is terrifying."


    Solim was secretly startled.


    In all his long years, he had never seen such an exaggerated guy. Not only humans, elves, dwarves, giant dragons, even celestial creatures, and all races, including demons and gods, maybe there are a few talents that seem to be stronger, but no one has such a powerful strength at Rennes'' age , not even close ones.


    Combined with the results of the investigation of Ryan, Sorim felt wise about his decision.


    Also more confident.


    It shouldn''t take many years before my investment in Rennes will be rewarded handsomely, and the plan to revitalize the storm giant will be realized!


    Sorim smiled and said, "With your appearance and breath, if you walk around the temple now, everyone will regard you as a strange tribe."


    "There is still a little difference." Ren knew best.


    His original form was a human being about 1.9 meters tall. As long as his body shape changed, his physical strength would continue to be consumed. The more changes, the bigger the body shape, the more energy it consumes.


    Athena is the opposite of herself.


    Her original body shape is about six meters, and it is the most natural in this state, no matter whether it becomes bigger or smaller, it will consume physical strength. However, in the reduced state, the human form does not consume much physical strength. With Athena''s strong physical strength, even if she maintains her human body non-stop, she only uses less than one-tenth of her physical strength for a whole day. back to normal.


    There is an essential difference between changing from a human to a giant and from a giant to a human. If an enemy sees through the battle, you can take advantage of this.


    While speaking, he controlled his body to shrink to that of a normal human.


    Athena said seriously: "Ren, you are the Titan."


    "Athena is right." Solim agreed, "Having the power of a titan is a titan, and also our tribe. Ren, welcome to join the storm giant family."


    Ren immediately understood.


    Since he is a member of the clan, shouldn''t he be more concerned about the affairs of the clan? When you have the ability in the future, shouldn''t you refuse to wipe out the enemies in the Storm Plane?


    This trick is called identity recognition, and I have seen it a lot in my previous life.


    "I''ll remember what the elder said." Ren complained in his heart, but his face was full of teachable expressions, and he said solemnly: "I will be a member of the storm giant from now on, and the matter of the storm giant is my business, as long as I can do it When it arrives, it will never be shirked.¡±


    His statement made Solim very satisfied.


    Athena was also very moved, and conveyed her gratitude to Rennes through the soul contract. The eyes of the soul saw that her love for herself was greener.


    Solim got the answer he wanted from Ren, so he asked, "When are you leaving?"


    "Right away." Ryan replied.


    The empire is currently in turmoil, and neither the Territory of Glamorgan nor the Duke of Augustus can do without him. Next, they have to go to the capital Northriel, and they cannot stay in the Temple of Storms for too long.


    Athena''s expression changed slightly.


    She wanted to see the outside world, but when it was time to leave, she suddenly felt a little bit reluctant. She doesn''t give up her family, doesn''t give up her friends, and doesn''t give up everything in the temple where she has lived for decades.


    Sensing Athena''s emotions, Ren held her hand.


    Sorim didn''t feel much. He had lived for too long and had seen too many separate and reunited people. The clansmen in the temple had also changed countless generations. Tribal parting.


    But this time is different, Athena is not an ordinary clansman, and it is related to her own plan.


    "Athena, this is the first time you have left the Storm Plane, and it happens that you are also an adult. I will give you a few things as a gift of adulthood. I hope to ensure your safety and better maintain the relationship between the temple and Ren."


    Sorim seems to have been prepared.


    When he was talking, he took out a few things and put them on the table, and said with a smile, "They all belong to you."


    A black ring made of black iron, with a star pattern on the inner ring; a set of delicate light blue female armor; a silver head ring; a one-handed long sword and a round shield.


    "Elder!"


    Athena was surprised and excited.


    When Ren saw these pieces of magic equipment clearly, he couldn''t help being taken aback, and his impression of Elder Titan changed drastically.


    The black ring is the Nebula Ring.


    Women''s armor is also very familiar. This is a set of six-part Titan power armor, including breastplate, shoulder pads, arm armor, gloves, skirts and boots. Each part has a powerful enchanting effect, and the overall The effect is to increase the "strength" element by one level.


    This set of Titan Power Armor is obviously tailor-made for Athena. It is lighter and not as heavy as my own set, but the enchanting effect is not reduced at all, and it is more suitable for Athena''s fighting habits.


    That shiny silver headband is also an epic piece of equipment.


    The surface of the headband is engraved with olive leaf-like patterns as a decoration. The fluctuations are restrained, as if it is ordinary. Ren''s all-seeing eye sees through the inside of the headband and directly observes its enchanted runes. It is extremely complicated, combined with the Titan runes. It is impossible to distinguish the effect of the two systems of elf runes and elf runes.


    Apparently, this head ring was personally made by Elder Titan.


    The one-handed sword was blue in color, not made of metal but extremely hard, with a blade as wide as a palm, with a simple and beautiful appearance. The length of the sword was about one meter, which was just right for Athena to hold with one hand in human form.


    Thunder and lightning energy flowed on the sword, engraved with a series of minimalist but magical runes.


    Ren recognized it immediately.


    This sword has two enchanting effects, one is lightning shock, which releases a powerful lightning attack when it hits the target, and the other is actually dispelling magic!


    Any weapon with dispel magic attached is epic!


    However, before the last round shield, all these magic items were eclipsed, and even Ren couldn''t help being attracted, and couldn''t move his eyes away.


    This is a round shield of dark gold. It doesn''t look very big, with a diameter of about 80 centimeters. With Athena''s figure, it can just block the upper body. Its shield is very gorgeous, engraved with circles of exquisite and complicated patterns. If you look closely, you will find that each pattern is composed of smaller runes, and the entire shield is actually a circle of runes that has been shrunk down and engraved on it. .


    In the middle of the round shield was painted the head of a Gorgon, which was lifelike, and each of its snake heads shone with a scarlet gleam, as if it were not painted, but a real head was hung on it.


    And this is just the part of the round shield on the surface, like the tip of the iceberg.


    The all-seeing eye looked into its interior, and there were dozens of times more runes than on the surface inside the one-and-a-half-thick shield, layered on top of each other, as if it had been compressed countless times, and finally formed a multi-layer magic circle.


    It is hard to imagine how this round shield was made.


    Wren already knew where it was coming from.


    "Aegis Aegis!"


    Athena turned pale and exclaimed, first she was overwhelmed with surprise and then shook her head again and again, "Elder, it is one of the supreme treasures of our giant clan, it is too precious..."


    "No matter how precious something is, it is worthless if it is not used." Solim said very indifferently: "The Aegis Aegis has been in my hands for more than three thousand years, and it was not used many years ago. It¡¯s better to pass it on to you.¡±


    "Of course, if someone takes your shield away in an accident, I will take it back myself."


    "Hopefully that day never comes."


    Sorim''s words made Athena even more disturbed. She stared blankly at the dark gold round shield, and it was difficult to say the words of rejection.


    Ryan could understand her.


    Athena''s performance was fairly restrained, and it would have been agreed by other people. This is a legendary shield, and it is one of the most powerful, most famous and oldest shields of Arrenus.


    The Aegis Aegis was born in the Second Age.


    At the peak of the Giant Empire, the top demigod-level Titan elders gathered at that time, using the best materials and techniques, took several years to build, dedicated to the giant king who ruled half the world, as a symbol of the great achievements of the giant king .


    The most famous heroic deed of the giant king was that he protected a large number of people during a demon invasion.


    Hence the name of the shield "Shield of Blessing".


    The word "blessing" is pronounced "Aegis" in the giant language, and it also means protection. It has been passed down to today and people call it "Aegis Aegis."


    This round shield has been around for more than 15,000 years.


    It is also one of the few able-bodied second era preserved and intact magic items.


    When Ren met Sorim for the first time, the other party also put the Aegis Aegis on the exchange list, priced at 30,000 pounds of source crystal. Looking at it now, Elder Titan probably didn''t really want to make a move, but just used it as a gimmick, and never thought that someone could collect 30,000 pounds of source crystals.


    In these few transactions, he took out a large number of source crystals, and Sorim must have panicked.


    The treasures of the giants couldn''t really be traded out, so they simply gave it to Athena for use, and the meat rotted in the pot, and it happened to be sold to himself as a favor, killing two birds with one stone.


    After Ren went back that time, he checked the information of Aegis Aegis.


    In the Third Era, it was passed down by many people other than the Giants, so the power of the shield is no secret.


    First of all, the Aegis Buckler has a constant "spell deflection", which can bounce off any single spell hit on the shield, no matter how many rings the spell can take effect; secondly, it has five "spell reflections" every day, also only Effective against single-target spells, reflecting attacks on the caster.


    Then there''s "Vector Bounce," a legendary element.


    The round shield can deflect all physical attacks hit on the shield, as long as the strength of the blow is not more than three times that of the shield bearer, no matter what weapon the enemy uses, the shield can return the blow exactly in the opposite direction of the force, and you Unscathed.


    The fourth effect is "Wall of Strong Shield", which consumes physical strength to open a wall of transparent force field, resisting magic and physical attacks, and protecting yourself and your teammates behind you.


    There are also two magic effects.


    The advanced stone skin technique of the seventh ring can take effect at all times while holding a shield, as if it is constant.


    And the petrification ray of the seven rings, which shoots light from the eyes of the Gorgon in the middle of the round shield, and shines on the enemies in front, producing the same negative effect as the petrification spell, which can be used five times a day.


    Six powerful enchantments make the Aegis Aegis impregnable!


    If she had held this legendary shield when fighting Athena before, Ren felt that unless he took out Thor''s Hammer, it would be impossible to defeat her in a minute.


    If you put on these equipment again, let alone think about it.


    Now that Athena is her soul mate, the stronger her strength, the better. The gift from Elder Titan can make her strength skyrocket, so as to prevent her from being injured or having an accident, and seriously injuring her own soul because of the soul contract. How can such a good thing happen? Can you refuse?


    "The elder has his own heart, Athena, please accept it." Ren calmly persuaded.

 Chapter 594

    The teleportation platform in the Temple of the Storm.


    The storm giant Lodar, who guarded the teleportation array like a statue, watched Ren come from the temple, but this time Ren didn''t leave alone. Beside him, there was a tall and vigorous figure.


    "Athena?"


    Lodar couldn''t help losing his voice, his eyes widened.


    At this time, Athena was in human form, wearing a brand-new set of armor, carrying a bronze round shield on her back, and a blue one-handed sword was inserted obliquely between the shield and the back, only the hilt was exposed, and the sword was worn on the forehead. Wearing an exquisite shiny silver headband, he looks like a true human transcendent.


    Lodar couldn''t feel the breath of a giant in her body at all, and it felt a little strange. If he hadn''t watched Athena grow up, he wouldn''t even dare to confirm it.


    "Uncle Lodar."


    Athena came forward and greeted cheerfully, "I''m leaving now, to go and see the outside world."


    The storm giant''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Athena seriously, but unfortunately he couldn''t see anything, and asked, "The elder agrees with you to go out?"


    Athena nodded slightly.


    "Congratulations, your wish for many years is finally coming true." Lodar smiled gratifiedly. Many clansmen wanted to leave the temple, but only a handful of giants could pass the elder''s assessment, and Athena was the youngest one.


    Immediately, he was a little bit reluctant, and warned: "The main material world is very wonderful, and the planes of the worlds are even more vast and boundless, but they are also very dangerous. You must be careful and never reveal your identity. If you encounter If you are in trouble, go back to the temple, this is your eternal home and your strongest backing."


    "I remember, Uncle Lodar." Athena''s bright eyes were full of emotion.


    Lordar nodded.


    Athena is the most outstanding young clansman he has ever seen, her strength has already surpassed her, her wisdom and heart are even better, she never needs to worry about it.


    Not to mention, Athena also has the support of the elders.


    Her equipment is obviously made by the elders himself, at least epic level. The shield behind her is covered with a layer of magic bronze, disguised as a relatively common enchanted round shield, but Lodar is very familiar with this shield, it is a giant One of the supreme treasures of the clan, the Aegis Aegis!


    Athena has this shield in hand, not many people in the world can threaten her, she is extremely safe.


    Her aura is also well concealed. If she hadn''t known that she was a Titan in advance, she would not have doubted her human identity at all. I am afraid that she would not be able to see through it with magic detection. This should also be the elder''s handwriting, but I can''t confirm which one is on her The effect of equipment.


    Lodar glanced keenly at Athena''s bright silver headband, without asking any further questions.


    He looked at Ren, didn''t know about the soul contract, and guessed that the elder must have made arrangements and had already explained to Ren, but he still solemnly saluted: "Ren, please take care of me in the main material world Athena, the storm giants are very grateful."


    "I will." Ren responded sternly, "Lordar, please rest assured."


    "Go in quickly."


    Lodar suddenly urged, and Ren seemed to have sensed it. Looking back, he saw a group of young storm giants rushing from the temple. Most of them were men, some of them looked anxious and disappointed, and most of them glared at themselves.


    The eyes of the soul saw a flush.


    Ren immediately pulled Athena into the teleportation circle, and Lodar inserted the giant sword in his hand into the hole on the side, activated the circle, and teleported the two of them out.


    When the young storm giant arrived, he only saw Lodar on the platform and was scolded.


    In the collapsed palace under the valley.


    Ren and Athena appeared on the teleportation array, the light of the runes under their feet gradually subsided, Athena looked around, the darkness could not stop her "Thunder Eagle Eye", and she could see this giant palace that had been abandoned for countless years. Clearly, when she saw the damaged majestic mural, she couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    After a long time, Athena sighed: "This used to be a temple in Anam."


    Anam, the god of giants, has disappeared since the end of the second era. Like other giant gods, he has never answered the prayers of his followers.


    "Yes, but now it''s a relic."


    While Ren was speaking, he turned his head and looked at a corner of the palace. Thor''s Hammer was hidden in that void. With a thought, the war hammer flew over silently, circling in the void around him.


    Athena frowned suddenly, as if she had sensed it.


    "What?" she asked.


    It is almost impossible to hide secrets between soul mates. Ren didn''t want to tell Athena the existence of Thor''s Hammer so early, but she didn''t expect her perception to be so sharp. It should be related to her having two thunderbolt bodies. A Thunder God Stone.


    He reached out, held the hammer handle and pulled the hammer out of the void, and said with a smile, "This is my weapon."


    Athena didn''t understand at first that this warhammer was exactly the same as the one Renn used in the previous battle, and then she noticed that the palace was filled with huge lightning elements, all emanating from the warhammer, which attracted her deeply. It seems to have an indescribable magic power.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    She was confused for a few seconds, and finally a flash of light came to her mind, "Thor''s Hammer!"


    The most powerful legendary weapon in the world, the name of Thor''s Hammer, even though it appeared later than Aegis Aegis, but as a storm giant who is naturally proficient in lightning, every storm giant has heard of Thor Rumors of the Hammer.


    Athena''s beautiful eyes widened, "Ren, you actually have Thor''s Hammer!"


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Ren smiled complacently, enjoying Athena''s shocked expression. It is impossible for a soul mate to betray herself, so there is nothing to hide. He smiled and said, "Do you want to try it?"


    "good!"


    Athena was eager to try, saying that Thor''s Hammer is the heaviest weapon in the world, only its owner can swing it, and it is difficult for others to shake it.


    Thor''s Hammer fell lightly in front of the giantess, like a fallen leaf.


    Athena held the handle of the hammer and exerted strength tentatively, but the hammer remained motionless. She gradually strengthened her strength, but there was still no movement. The warhammer seemed to be welded to the ground, and her expression suddenly became solemn. I have thirteenth-level strength, and the elite Titan power armor made by the elders has increased my strength by one level to fourteenth level. A single punch can have more than 100,000 pounds of strength, and I can''t even move the warhammer.


    Her face became serious, she held the handle of the hammer with both hands, and lifted it up with all her strength.


    At the same time, she inspired the power of the Titan, and her body swelled to a height of more than three meters. Thick lightning bolts burst out from her skin and armor. Using the seven-level "strength burst" technique, the muscles all over her body stretched out, and her golden ponytail flew in the lightning, bursting into waves. The terrifying power fluctuations made the entire palace tremble.


    "Ho!"


    Athena let out a low growl, and her face flushed red with qi and blood.


    She stepped on the ground next to the teleportation array to create two sinkholes, and the stone slabs were cracked one after another. However, Thor''s Hammer under her feet was still as stable as Mount Tai, not moving at all.


    Ren watched calmly.


    When Thor''s Hammer has no owner, it can be forcibly lifted as long as it has a seventh-level strength, but when it has a master, as long as you have a thought, the weight of the hammer will increase by a hundred times, and it will be locked with the surrounding space. All the power is dispersed to a space of hundreds of meters.


    Anyone who tries to lift the hammer is fighting against the space itself, as if trying to lift his body by pulling his hair, all power is canceled out by himself, and the effect is zero.


    Unless you can stand outside the locked space and exert force on the Warhammer, which is almost impossible to do.


    No one has such long arms.


    After the warhammer locks the space, teleportation spells are also banned. It is impossible to open the portal on the warhammer and reach out to hold the hammer handle from behind the door.


    Ren suddenly felt a movement in his heart. Raistlin possessed the key of the eight-ring gate and could ignore the space blockade, but with Raistlin''s weak body, without the blessing of spells, he couldn''t even lift a one-hundred-pound weapon, let alone lift it up. Thor''s Hammer, whose weight has increased a hundredfold.


    Athena tried for half a minute to no avail, but refused to give up.


    Her body continued to grow, and the bigger her figure, the stronger her strength, but after more than four meters, her palm was too big, and she could only hold the hammer handle with one hand, and the effect was even worse.


    As a last resort, Athena shrank to a height of three meters.


    Holding the handle of the hammer barely with both hands, a low sound came out of his mouth, lightning flashed and thundered on his body, all his strength and skills were used, and he clenched his teeth to maintain the posture of exerting force. Terrible power fluctuations echoed in the palace, as if blowing Stormy.


    Amidst the roar, the Warhammer moved invisibly.


    Ren''s face changed slightly.


    Fortunately, the warhammer was not lifted in the end. Athena only held on for a few seconds, and the strength was vented. She regained her human form, her firm chest heaved violently, she shook her head again and again, and exclaimed: "As expected of Thor''s Hammer, it''s amazing, I can''t lift it."


    Ren also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He beckoned, Thor''s Hammer fell back into his hand, and said with a smile, "No one in this world can lift it except me."


    "Can I have a try?"


    An abrupt voice sounded beside him, the tone was strange and rich, full of endless majesty and vicissitudes, as if it had been transmitted to this time and space from the distant past.


    Ren was startled.


    I didn''t sense anyone approaching at all, and the will of truth didn''t notice the peeping. I quickly looked around, but couldn''t find the source of the sound in the palace.


    He raised his head abruptly, his all-seeing eyes penetrated through the tens of meters of soil above his head, and finally found the target, his pupils constricted immediately, and he was shocked.


    Ren saw a giant dragon.


    He had never seen such a huge dragon, at least one hundred and fifty meters from head to tail, several times bigger than his own mount Borch.


    If Bolch stood beside it, it would be like a baby compared to an adult.


    It is covered with crimson scales, the smallest scale on its body is as big as a tabletop, half a meter thick, and neatly connected to form an indestructible armor, like a ruby, reflecting a dazzling luster. The eyes of the soul couldn''t see through the dragon soul, but felt a terrifying power of flame.


    Red Dragon!


    Ancient Red Dragon!


    Ren immediately remembered that this is what Bremet told him, the ancient red dragon that occupied Karl Peak, nicknamed "Prison Flame", and his real name was "Ivarna".


    The size of a giant dragon is directly proportional to its age, and so is its strength. A dragon over two thousand years old is basically more than 100 meters long, becoming an ancient dragon. The body shape of Yuyan is far more than 100 meters, and it is definitely not an ordinary ancient dragon. I am afraid that if its age is halved, it will be more than 2,000 years old.


    According to Bremet, this red dragon is not the kind of giant dragon that only relies on talent to fight. It is a part-time mage and possesses superb spellcasting ability!


    Didn''t it mean that it has been sleeping in the nest all these years?


    Could it be that he was awakened by himself!


    It was almost noon outside, and the sky was bright and hot, but Ren''s heart was cold.


    At this moment, the ancient red dragon is lying on the side of the valley of the giant ruins. The dragon''s body is like a hill, comparable to a huge head of a house poking into the valley, overlooking itself in the underground palace through the soil layer. The red dragon with a diameter of more than two meters Long Tong was full of surprise and curiosity.


    etc¡­¡­


    The eyes of the soul noticed that the ancient red dragon was not hostile, nor did it have the irritable and irritable behavior common to red dragons, and its emotions were more rational. It seemed that it deliberately restrained its own nature, but the dragon''s greed for treasures could not be completely eliminated, but it was not as expected. so strong.


    Ren hesitated.


    The moment he discovered the ancient red dragon, he wanted to take Athena to teleport back to the Temple of Storms, but it took half a minute to open the plane teleportation array, and the collapsed palace must not last that long, and the red dragon would destroy the teleportation array.


    "Young man, you have been coming and going in and out of my territory these past few years without even saying hello, isn''t that impolite?" the ancient red dragon spoke again.


    Ren''s face was stunned. It turned out that it had always known what it was doing.


    At this time, Athena also found the source of the sound, and looked up at the dome of the palace. She couldn''t see through the soil layer. The other party tried to hide her terrifying dragon power, but she could still judge its identity and terrifying strength.


    "Let''s go out."


    Ren made a decision, opened a random door, stepped in with Thor''s Hammer, and appeared in the valley outside.


    Athena came out after her, and saw the red dragon head above her head, covered by the overwhelming power of the dragon, she couldn''t help but turn pale in shock, and only one thought remained in her mind: "Uncle Lodar didn''t lie to me, the main material world is really too dangerous!"


    "Ren Augustus has met the respected Lord Prison Flame."


    Ren bowed and saluted, and reported his family by the way.


    The head of the ancient red dragon moved closer to Ren, looked him up and down, grinned a terrifying smile at the corner of his ferocious mouth, and said in a loud and distant voice: "I know you, Earl of Gramog of the Orienth Empire .¡±


    When it spoke, a few sparks came out of its nostrils.


    These inconspicuous sparks fell on the ground, instantly burning the soil with a radius of tens of meters into a magma pool.


    Ren and Athena''s hearts skipped a beat. The ancient red dragon''s strength was frighteningly strong, and the power of the flames randomly falling from its nostrils was no less than that of the five-ring spell.


    The figure of the red dragon suddenly disappeared, the huge pressure dissipated invisible, and a strong middle-aged human stood in front of him.


    He was wearing a gorgeous robe of flame magic, with gemstone rings on his hands, an enchanted belt around his waist, and a magic wand in his hands. His long red hair was tied neatly behind his head, his face was gentle, his eyes were wise, and he looked like a powerful spellcaster. dress up.


    "Your Excellency, may I try your Thor''s Hammer?" the transformed ancient red dragon asked expectantly.

 Chapter 595

    "Your Excellency, please."


    Ren threw Thor''s Hammer generously, without any hesitation, as if it was not a legendary weapon, but just an ordinary warhammer.


    He was not in a hurry, but Athena who was next to him was secretly anxious.


    If the treasure is given to the dragon, can it be returned? Although she doesn''t believe that the other party has a way to steal Thor''s Hammer, but this is an ancient red dragon with unfathomable strength, maybe it can compete with the elders, in case of any accident...


    She reminded through the soul contract: "Ren, be careful of his tricks."


    "He can''t take Thor''s Hammer away." Ren responded in his heart, he was extremely confident in the Warhammer, and comforted him: "Don''t worry, Your Excellency Hellfire has no malicious intentions, he is just purely curious."


    Athena thought to herself how do you know?


    The face of the middle-aged man transformed by the ancient red dragon showed surprise. Obviously, Ren''s generosity and boldness also exceeded his expectations.


    He stared at Ren for a few seconds, nodded and smiled, "You can call me ''Ivarna''."


    It is very rare for a dragon to be willing to tell someone its real name, even a small part of it. Knowing that he had won the favor of this strange ancient red dragon, Ren secretly rejoiced, and called out kindly: "Your Excellency Ivarna."


    "Um."


    The red dragon''s eyes fell on Thor''s Hammer under his feet.


    He didn''t try it in a hurry, but observed for a while, and slowly reached out to touch the rune engraved lines on the surface of the warhammer, muttering some indistinct dragon language, and his eyes were full of amazement.


    Ren and Athena looked at each other.


    Ivarna seemed to be studying the warhammer, not at all like a red dragon, more like a knowledgeable archmage saw the rumored treasure and couldn''t help but use it for research. If he hadn''t just seen the real body of the ancient red dragon, Ivarna''s tone and demeanor would be no different from the caster.


    In fact, in Ren''s induction, he is an archmage.


    The eyes of the soul couldn''t see through the dragon soul, but the surging and vast fire element aura made him tremble, as if he saw a scorching sun through the mist, and the fire hurt his eyes. This feeling is very similar to his teacher, and it should be a bit worse than the teacher. It is judged that Ivarna''s mage level is around 30.


    But compared to the overall strength, Ivarna may not be much worse than the teacher.


    In addition to his unfathomable spellcasting ability, he also has a powerful dragon body, with terrifyingly high strength, defense and resistance.


    Ren guessed that Ivarna''s power factor might have level 15, comparable to the ancient dragon demon of the Duke of Silver Star!


    But no matter how powerful it is, it can''t lift Thor''s hammer.


    This has nothing to do with strength. If you can''t break Thor''s Hammer''s rune lock on space, no matter how powerful you are, it''s useless.


    After Ivarna finished studying the runes on the warhammer, he began to try his hand.


    He walked around the hammer, as if looking for a better angle, holding the handle of the hammer with his right hand, and let out a soft snort, a violent force burst out with hot red light, sweeping across the entire valley, killing everyone in the valley. Plants were burned to ashes.


    The body of the strong human transformed by the ancient red dragon collapsed, and scales appeared on the face, neck, and back of the hands. There were also lines of dragon scales protruding from the bottom of the magic robe, which seemed to explode.


    The valley was shaken by a force of terror never seen before.


    Ren''s eyelids twitched.


    Because he noticed that Thor''s Hammer moved slightly.


    The God of War shook much more than when Athena tried it, and there was a strange sound in the surrounding void, as if something was forcibly torn apart.


    Ivarna''s power grew stronger and stronger, and the hammer finally moved.


    Finally, after a few seconds of stalemate, the war hammer left the ground, but at the moment it left the ground, countless lightning burst out and hit the red dragon, and at the same time, its weight suddenly increased again. The red dragon was caught off guard, and the lightning struck him and was blocked by the dragon scales. It didn''t cause any damage but made him lose his mind. The war hammer fell back to the ground, and all previous efforts were wasted.


    Ivarna let go of his hand, and the dragon scales on his body retracted under the skin, exiting the half-dragon state.


    He sincerely praised: "It is indeed the most powerful legendary weapon!"


    Ren was not surprised by this, but was still shocked by the powerful power of the ancient red dragon: "Your Excellency Ivarna''s power is the strongest I have ever seen, don''t you want to try again?"


    "No need." Ivarna shook his head, "I can''t lift it."


    He looked at Ren and said, "The last time I saw Thor''s Hammer, it was still in Alfa''s hand. That guy is not as easy to talk to as you. I was young at the time and didn''t dare to provoke him, but I really wanted it." With a warhammer, he secretly plotted against him several times but failed, and was almost blown away by the hammer instead."


    Ren was very surprised that Ivarna had an intersection with Emperor Alpha.


    Emperor Alpha was a character more than 2,500 years ago, and now he has disappeared, and almost everyone believes that he is dead.


    Ivarna is still alive, and the longevity of the dragon is really enviable.


    Athena quietly prepared for battle. This ancient red dragon had been planning Thor''s Hammer a long time ago.


    Now that the warhammer is in front of him, the opponent is likely to make a move.


    Ivarna noticed Athena''s defense, and couldn''t help laughing: "If it was more than a hundred years ago, you would not be able to walk out of this valley alive. I can''t lift the Thor''s Hammer with the owner, but the Thor''s Hammer without the owner , I think it is not difficult."


    Ren didn''t care.


    The eyes of the soul have seen through Ivarna''s details. I don''t know what happened to this terrifying evil dragon, and his personality has changed drastically. He is completely different from the evil dragon and more like a good dragon.


    Even, Ivarna even suppressed the greedy nature of the dragon.


    A message was faintly revealed in Ivarna''s words. His personality change happened more than a hundred years ago. According to Bremet, this ancient red dragon returned to the main material world from an unknown plane more than a hundred years ago and occupied Mount Karl.


    It''s a bit strange that such a powerful red dragon has a territory of only fifty miles.


    The name is not worthy of the name!


    Ren didn''t ask about the privacy of the red dragon, he was more concerned about another matter, "Your Excellency Ivarna, do you know what is in this valley?"


    The hidden valley was burned by flames just now, and the giant ruins were completely exposed.


    "I noticed that dwarf when he went up the mountain to explore for the first time." Ivarna smiled. "Before he saw Solim, I had already contacted Solim. Put the face-to-face teleportation array in my territory, and send some adventurers who inadvertently broke in for him by the way."


    Ren suddenly realized.


    Bremet thought he was very secretive, but in fact his every move was under the eyes of the red dragon. Even the ruins he discovered in this valley may be the secret arrangements of the elders of Tai Tan.


    The "negotiation" in Ivarna''s mouth is probably not simple.


    When a giant and a dragon meet, they never have a good word to say. No matter whether there is a grievance or not, they will fight first before talking. Ivarna obviously lost to Elder Solim, at least weaker than the Titan, otherwise he would not have compromised so easily.


    Athena was relieved when she heard the elder''s name.


    Ivarna took out a few cyan seeds and threw them out. The seeds took root and germinated, and quickly grew various flowers and vines, filling the vegetation that had just been burned, and covering the entire valley in a blink of an eye.


    "You can go."


    The red dragon waved his hand, ignored the two of them, and was about to take off with the real body of the dragon.


    "Your Excellency, please wait a moment." Ren suddenly stopped him.


    Ivanar looked puzzled, but without the slightest impatience. Ren left a good impression on him and asked, "What else do you need?"


    Ren took out a lot of books from the nebula ring, all related to magic, and smiled: "This is the latest magic research work I collected in the empire, all of which are printed mechanically and are not worth much. , I think you might like it."


    "Knowledge is priceless and cannot be measured by a golden shield." Ivanar said, picked up a book and looked through it twice, with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, I have accepted all these books, thank you for your kindness."


    Ren took the opportunity to say: "History always advances in a spiral, and the knowledge of extraordinary power is also constantly improving. The wizards of the Empire have never been stingy in sharing their magic research results, and many new works are published every month. Wezeland Library There is also a rich collection of books here, if Your Excellency Ivanar likes it, I can collect and copy it for you and send it to Karl Peak in person.¡±


    The eyes of the soul have figured out the habits of this ancient red dragon.


    I don''t know why his personality has changed so much, he is now more like a mage than a dragon, but he can take advantage of this a little bit. If it is a normal giant dragon, no amount of wealth and treasures can satisfy an ancient dragon. If it is a mage, it will be different.


    Whether mage or wizard, there is no end to the thirst for knowledge.


    It is definitely inconvenient for the giant dragon living in seclusion on Karl Peak to collect knowledge. Even if it controls humans to do it, the efficiency is far inferior to itself.


    Sure enough, Ivarna thought for a few seconds, nodded and said, "Then I will trouble you."


    He took out a ruby.


    A stream of fiery red mana was poured into it, forming a series of subtle and complex flame runes in the gem, and then handed it to Ren, "You can use it to contact me after you collect the book."


    This is a magic communication stone engraved with dragon language runes.


    "OK."


    Ren received the messenger stone, secretly happy in his heart.


    As long as you have a relationship, you are not afraid that you will not have the opportunity to go further. Maybe you will be able to use the help of this ancient red dragon in the future.


    Ivarna revealed the true body of the giant dragon, and the flaming dragon wings covering the sky and the sun fluttered lightly, and the huge body soared into the air, like a twelfth-level flame whirlwind, with a speed as fast as lightning, and it went straight to the sky in a blink of an eye, far away. I saw a terrifying red figure falling towards the peak.


    Both Ren and Athena let out a sigh of relief.


    Although the ancient red dragon was not malicious, its huge body still gave people great pressure. If there was a fight, let alone escape, there might not even be many chances to resist.


    Ren didn''t speak, and the back of his left hand lit up with blue light.


    A few seconds later, a portal opened and he stepped through it with Athena.


    After three consecutive portals, the two of them were three hundred miles away from Karl Peak, and they finally felt relieved.


    Athena finally had time to look around.


    At this time, the two of them are located on a peak on the top of the world mountain. Looking into the distance, there are endless peaks in the sky. The sun shines on the white snow, and the white mist is filled between the peaks and valleys, like a sea of ??clouds. .


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    Athena couldn''t help admiring, her expression intoxicated.


    It was the first time she saw the mountains outside the Storm Plane, the sky was as blue as washed, there were neither endless dark clouds nor never-ending lightning, the feeling was completely different.


    The mountains here are full of vitality and lush plants, and the wind brings the roar of various beasts from time to time.


    Athena admired the beauty of the mountains of the world, while Rain admired her beauty.


    Athena in human form has a tall and vigorous figure of 1.8 meters, with smooth and healthy skin. Even wearing armor can''t hide her beautiful curves. Half of her long legs are exposed under the skirt armor, and her slender and straight calves are covered by combat boots. It is even more imaginative.


    The extremely beautiful face has three-dimensional features, bright eyes with a touch of charm, and the blonde hair tied into a ponytail is more capable and fresh.


    The bright silver headband on her forehead made Renn''s gaze pause for a moment.


    This is the "Ring of Triumph" created by Elder Titan.


    It is an epic magic item, with a nine-ring magic "mind barrier", which can protect the mind from magical attacks and isolate the soul from detection. In addition, there is the "steel barrier" of the seventh ring, which forms a metal protection when attacked; and the "disguise" of the fifth ring, which disguises the wearer''s constant breath as a human transcendent.


    Three enchanting spells are enough to conceal Athena''s true identity.


    Just now, the ancient red dragon didn''t see through Athena as a titan. At least in the eyes of the soul, Ivarna had no emotional fluctuations when observing Athena, and was obviously deceived.


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    Ren also sighed in admiration.


    Athena turned her head and smiled at him. The two had a soul contract, so she naturally understood that what Ren praised was not the scenery, but herself.


    Ren raised Thor''s Hammer and motioned for her to hug his waist and fly together.


    The small teleportation gate of the Void Spirit Gate is only five times a day, a hundred miles a time, which is not enough to teleport back to the King Kong Fort base, or can only fly by itself.


    Athena''s cheeks were slightly red, and her eyes were a little shy. She approached but didn''t hug Ryan''s waist, as if hesitating for something.


    "Let''s go." Ren smiled and said, "I''ll take you to see the world."


    This is what he said three years ago.


    The world is so big, I want to see it. It was this sentence that made Athena make up her mind, and now that she finally did it, it immediately made her heart flutter.


    Looking at the majestic scenery all around, the scenery is infinitely beautiful.


    Athena suddenly bit her lower lip, stood there, her eyes met Ren''s without any timidity, and her bright pupils were full of determination.


    "What''s wrong?" Ren asked.


    Athena responded with action.


    The Aegis Aegis and the long sword Blue Dragon''s Fang were put into the Nebula Ring, and a soft and neat blanket was spread on the rocky platform under his feet, next to the bottomless cliff. Then, her combat boots were put into the ring, and she stepped on the blanket with her bare feet and her back to Rennes, walking up step by step like a model on a catwalk.


    Every time you take a step, one piece of Titan Power Armor disappears.


    When Athena walked to the edge of the cliff, she was already naked.


    The only thing that hasn''t faded is the silver ring on his head.


    The smooth back can be seen at a glance, there is a pair of shallow waists around the waist, and the undulating and graceful hip line and a pair of strong thighs are looming, making Renn''s eyes look straight.


    With the warm breeze blowing on the peak, Athena turned around to face Ren, the young and beautiful body under the sunlight produced a tempting allure.


    Ren''s heart beat hard!


    There was no trace of shyness on Athena''s face. Facing Ren''s aggressive gaze calmly, she lightly opened her cherry lips and said in a slightly trembling voice: "Ren, I want to be completely one with you before I see anyone else." , no longer separate from each other.¡±


    She reached out to Ren to invite him.


    This scene couldn''t be more romantic.


    Ryan couldn''t help applauding Athena''s character and courage, and was deeply moved.


    He took off his shoes and stepped on the blanket, leaned over and kissed the back of Athena''s hand, and said softly, "It''s my honor, beautiful lady!"


    Athena nodded happily.


    Immediately, she felt her hand being pulled forcefully by Ren, and she threw herself into Ren''s arms. Her mouth was blocked and she couldn''t speak a word. There were indescribable touch sensations from all over her body, which made her soul tremble. Unknowingly, it was laid flat on the blanket. Not long after, with a low hum that felt like pain and joy, her spirit sublimated to a certain wonderful state, wave after wave continued, so intense that she couldn''t extricate herself.


    On the dangerous peak with infinite and beautiful scenery, the two completed an unforgettable experience together.

 Chapter 596

    The top of the unnamed and dangerous peak of the world''s mountains.


    It was noon when Ren came out of the Temple of Storms, but now it was morning, the sun was gradually rising from the east, and the mountain top was a bit cold in the morning, so he gently pulled the blanket covering his body.


    Hiss.


    The already tattered blanket was completely torn, and the broken blanket slid off the smooth skin, revealing thrilling undulating curves.


    The sound of tearing awakened Athena who was in a light sleep. She raised her head from Ren''s arms, her bright eyes met Ren''s for a few seconds, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, full of happiness, and then said without hesitation. Sit up straight, and you can have a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery, which is no less magnificent than the world''s mountains.


    Ren looked very eagerly, and immediately reacted.


    Athena noticed his change, her face was slightly red, but she was no longer as shy as before, she smiled and said, "Are you okay?"


    Ren coughed in embarrassment.


    The Titan''s physical fitness is too strong. When the two of them are passionately blending, he doesn''t need to be careful that he will hurt the other party with too much force, and he can completely let go and enjoy it.


    Athena''s body is much stronger than Viola and Emily''s, and she is not willing to cooperate only in estrus like Oxilia. She seems to be guided by her mother, Medith, and is very active , with a brave style and a strong aggressiveness. Although she was very unfamiliar at the beginning, after she got familiar with her, Renn almost couldn''t resist losing the initiative.


    He could only do his best, relying on his rich experience and struggled for a long time to suppress Athena, and finally let her beg for mercy.


    There are only exhausted oxen and no plowed fields.


    Ryan has learned this sentence.


    The stimulation is very exciting, and it is very refreshing, but fighting for more than ten hours in a row is too tiring, even if I am a man of steel, I can''t bear it.


    At the beginning, fighting with the long-haired lady possessed by Viola was more of a mental pressure.


    Viola herself is just a mortal, and it is easy to subdue her, but Athena is a real collision. Her physical fitness is on par with her, and she seems to never tire.


    Thinking of Athena staying by his side for a long time in the future, Ryan was both excited and a little apprehensive.


    "This is the first time for you, you must take care of your body." Ren supported Athena''s round shoulders, and said with a gentle face: "Our strength is still in a period of rapid rise, we should not indulge too much, it is best to be restrained , so as not to affect our will to refine.¡±


    Athena glanced at her with her beautiful eyes, covered her mouth and smiled lightly: "Yeah."


    She stood up, a layer of electric current flashed through her skin and cleaned her whole body instantly, put on a new set of underwear, and took out the Titan power armor from the nebula ring, carrying a round shield and long sword on her back, and in a blink of an eye she returned to a heroic Valkyrie image of.


    Ren also changed his clothes in a second.


    "Does this mountain have a name?" Athena asked suddenly.


    She looked around, as if to remember this place forever. The two fought fiercely for more than ten hours, but the cliff suffered disaster, the rocks cracked, and a large area of ??the ground sank. If someone who didn''t know saw it and thought there were two giant dragons fighting here, they would never think of that.


    Ryan searched the mobile phone library a few times, but there was no result.


    "There are too many peaks in the world''s mountains. It is impossible for each of them to have a name. There is no other characteristic here except for its steepness. It is normal to have no name, but we can choose one for it." With a smile in his eyes, he understood the Dangerous peaks and cliffs hold great significance in Athena''s heart.


    "Okay, what''s your name?" Athena said happily.


    Ren thought for a while, "It''s called Yunvfeng."


    "Jade Maiden Peak..." Athena whispered several times. This name is not common in Giant language and Imperial language. It seems a bit strange, but the meaning is very beautiful.


    Seeing that she was still chewing on the name, Ryan reminded, "It''s time for us to leave."


    He took Thor''s hammer and held it up.


    Athena picked up the broken and blood-stained blanket and put it into the Nebula ring, then stepped forward and hugged Ren''s waist, with a bang, the warhammer took the two of them off, straight into the sky.


    After taking off, Ren gradually increased the infusion of lightning power.


    The speed of the warhammer increased sharply, like a bolt of lightning across the sky, smashing into a straight white line in the clouds and disappearing into the sky.


    half a day later.


    King Kong Peak had already appeared on the horizon ahead, Ren landed dozens of miles away, stopped on a ridge, pointed to King Kong Peak in the distance and said: "The canyon under that mountain is my secret training base , King Kong Fort."


    Athena looked at the snow-capped peak, her eyes full of anticipation.


    During the flight, Ren had already told her that from the Fort Vajra base, she could be teleported directly to Glamorgan and enter the hinterland of the empire!


    Ren opened a portal.


    The two walked in and appeared in the lobby of Fort Vajra, where there were four Ultramarine guards. They sensed the arrival of the Primarch, and they all shouted excitedly: "Boss!"


    Their response was more enthusiastic than usual.


    Ren knew the reason very well, called out the name of an Ultramarine, and asked, "Malcolm, how do you guys feel?"


    "very good!"


    Malcolm yelled back, and the other three Ultramarines reported, their excitement palpable.


    Yesterday, when Ren received the "Titan Power" from Athena''s soul and raised his power to level 13, the strength of all his symbiotes increased simultaneously. Of the 240 Ultramarines, more than a hundred had been promoted to legends before, and they were promoted again, and finally all of them entered legends!


    Even the weakest Ultramarine has power eight.


    At the same time, the figure of the Ultramarines also swelled by a small half circle, growing to an average of about 2.4 meters, which caused the armor of many Ultramarines to not fit well.


    Raistlin had returned from the plane of the setting sun, and was changing the armor overnight.


    The Ultramarines can only get part of Ren''s physical fitness, and cannot grow bigger like the real Titan''s divine power, but they also inherit part of the Titan''s recovery power and magic resistance, and Ren''s steel body has also been raised to five. Level, even if there is only a part of it, the defense is astonishingly high.


    Now Ultramarines are extremely powerful even without armor and bolt guns.


    Several veteran company commanders and mentors, they followed Rennes first, and their talents are better, and they have even been promoted to the legendary middle rank.


    The strongest Sicarius has soared in strength and reached the sky in one step, approaching the bottleneck of the legendary high-level.


    In the past two days, the Ultramarines have been in a state of great excitement. Their overall strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Ordinary people may not be able to see it, but they can''t hide it from Master Oroin and Viscount Stoind who are in the base of Fort Vajra. Villien.


    Even Athena, who met for the first time, noticed it.


    "them?"


    "They''re all legends!"


    Athena sensed a familiar aura from these tall barbarian warriors. When she concluded the soul contract, she saw some people''s soul leaves on Rennes'' soul world tree. They are all legends!


    Ryan mentioned the Ultramarines, and also said that there are two hundred and forty Ultramarines under his command.


    Athena was shocked immediately.


    Two hundred and forty legends, this is twice as many legendary giants as there are in the Temple of Storms!


    You must know that the talent of the storm giant is only slightly inferior to that of the giant dragon, and only half of the tribe has been promoted to legend with its long lifespan, and the remaining half of the tribe is not as good as these barbarians.


    She sensed that the Ultramarines were no longer pure barbarian fighters.


    The body of each Ultramarine is like a magnet, attracting the thunder and lightning elements in the surrounding air to gather, and the skin and eyes have lightning beating from time to time. This is a manifestation of having lightning affinity, and at least an intermediate affinity, equivalent to two lightning friendly!


    If they can grow to more than five meters, they are real storm giants.


    Athena was speechless, she was very at a loss in her heart, and sent a series of question marks to Rennes through the soul contract.


    "I''ll explain it later." Ren responded in his heart.


    It was also a great surprise for the Ultramarines to get Thunder Affinity.


    He originally thought that "Prime Body Symbiosis" would not recreate the elements of secret arts and supernatural powers, and was limited to physical fitness. The reason for this is probably because his affinity for thunder and lightning is too strong.


    Three thunderbolt forms plus three thunderbolt affinity broke through the limit of the symbiosis of the original body.


    It doesn''t really matter whether the Ultramarines master spells or not.


    Ren''s previous approach was to let the Ultramarines get "flame affinity" from the fire dragon, and then practice meditation. Later, he found that flame affinity alone is useless. Macragge barbarians are really not suitable for learning spells. The most diligent The few extreme fighters who worked hard did not have much results. After two years of hard work, they could only release two or three flame arrows, and their power only reached the second ring.


    The soul power of extreme fighters is extremely strong, but it is not the result of meditation, but the soul power that naturally grows from their powerful strength.


    These soul powers are enough for them to activate the phlogiston in the bullets when they shoot.


    Whether it is the shellless version of Rambo''s Gun or the Bolt Gun, it consumes very little soul power, but there is a hidden danger. If the Fire Dragon of the Ultramarines dies in battle, they will lose their flame affinity and their soul power will be greatly reduced , that may affect the number of bullets they can fire, resulting in insufficient firepower.


    Therefore, Ren tries to minimize the number of times the extreme fighters fight on the fire dragon.


    Now that there is Thunder and Lightning Affinity, then there is no need to worry.


    Ren''s plan is to do more research, let the extreme fighters give up the affinity of flames, and only share the melee elements from the fire dragon, and they will instead practice the meditation method of the thunder and lightning element.


    When he fuses more lightning forms, the Ultramarine''s lightning affinity will also increase. No matter how poor his talent is, he can still master a few lightning spells.


    At that time, every Ultramarine will be a Legendary Thunder Swordsman!


    Almost without exception, the peak powerhouses of Allenus are spellcasters. If they don''t know spells, they will never have the chance to reach the peak of the extraordinary path.


    Ren doesn''t want the Ultramarines to be just barbarian fighters who are hanged and beaten by spellcasters forever. The Lightning Affinity gives them infinite possibilities.


    Athena has been observing the four Ultramarines.


    The Ultramarines also looked at her quietly, marveling at her stunning appearance secretly, wondering where the boss cheated such a beautiful woman when he went out, as if she was very powerful.


    "boss."


    Malcolm looked away from Athena, and said with a strange expression: "Master Oroin has been looking for you for the past two days."


    "I see."


    Ren nodded, sensing that Sicarius was exercising swordsmanship with Master Oroin on the playground outside, so he walked out, and Athena followed curiously.


    "Who is Master Oroin?" she asked in her heart.


    "One of the holy soul wizards of the empire, the founder of the battle wizard, and the most skilled swordsman in the world, you will see it soon."


    Athena was shocked by Ren''s casual explanation. She has been in the Temple of Storms all year round, but she has also heard of the prestige of the Empire''s holy soul wizards. She thought it was difficult to see such a big man, but she didn''t expect to see one before officially entering the empire, so she couldn''t help but quicken her pace.


    Coming out of King Kong Fortress, one can see the battle on the playground at a glance.


    The sword lights intersected, and the sound continued.


    Three figures with huge differences in stature were besieging an old man with white beard and hair, but the human old man did not lose the wind in the slightest, and easily suppressed three powerful opponents with only a long cross sword.


    There are more than a hundred Ultramarines sitting around the playground, all of them are legends!


    "Holy Soul Sorcerer!"


    "What a terrifying power! What a superb swordsmanship!"


    "Is this the strongest battle wizard in the world?"


    Athena''s eyes were all attracted by the white figure, and in the process of walking towards the playground, she stared closely at the opponent''s sword skills, her eyes shining brightly. She didn''t dare to blink her eyes, for fear of missing any movement.


    Athena didn''t say a word until Ryan stopped on the edge of the playground.


    Ren''s arrival caught the attention of the Ultramarines.


    "boss."


    "boss¡­¡­"


    The Ultramarines sitting on the sidelines got up one after another and saluted Rennes. Everyone''s eyes were full of excitement and eagerness, and they wanted to communicate with the Primarch a lot.


    Athena felt a little suffocated by the power fluctuation caused by more than a hundred legends saluting in unison.


    The four people who were fighting also looked sideways at him.


    Sicarius, Villion, and Anvila were unknowingly distracted. Master Oroin was very dissatisfied with this. The cross sword broke out and knocked down the three of them with a single blow. He said in displeasure: " A little thing distracts you, and you make such a low-level mistake."


    "Sorry, master." Villion bowed his head in apology.


    Sicarius and Anvila also looked ashamed.


    "Master." Ren stepped forward to excuse them, taking the blame on himself, "This is my responsibility, please forgive their mistakes."


    Then he said to the Ultramarines on the sidelines: "Sit down."


    Oroin''s face softened slightly.


    Others don''t need to give face, but it''s different for Ren. He was about to ask about the changes of the Ultramarines in the past two days, when he suddenly took a deep look at Ren, and noticed that Ren''s strength had risen sharply, and then saw Athena beside Ren, her gaze changed slightly, and soon Guess why.


    "I see." Ouroin said with a smile: "Ren, don''t you want to introduce this young lady?"

 Chapter 597

    Ouroin''s smile reveals a hint of meaning.


    This made Ren realize that the other party had clearly seen Athena''s identity.


    The "Ring of Triumph" created by Elder Sorim comes with nine rings of "spiritual barrier" and five rings of "disguise", which can deceive most people, even some holy soul wizards who are not good at probing. But in front of Master Oroin, it may not be effective.


    Without waiting for his introduction, Athena''s face was full of admiration, and she introduced herself: "Greetings to Master Oroin, my name is Athena."


    She had learned the Imperial language since she was a child, but didn''t use it very often.


    Three years ago, after I met Rennes, I wanted to practice ** Mandarin, and I was already very fluent, but after all, I only had contact with Rennes, an imperial person, so there were still differences in accents, full of exotic flavors, Orion people would know it just by listening to it. She is foreign.


    As soon as Athena opened her mouth, everyone guessed that she was not from the Empire.


    Viscount Stoind''s eyes brightened slightly. He noticed Athena''s powerful strength. He had never seen such a beautiful woman with unique temperament in his life.


    He smiled and asked, "Where is Ms. Athena from?"


    "This is Viscount Stoind, a nobleman of Modu, and one of the richest men in the empire." Ryan introduced Villion''s identity by the way.


    "So it''s Lord Viscount." Athena smiled sincerely but kept her distance, and replied, "I am a citizen of ''Oden''."


    Everyone''s faces were stunned.


    Oden is the honorable name of the "God of War and Courage". His Church of the God of War is the state religion of "Salev", one of the three major human empires, and the only church in the Saref Empire. All people believe in the God of War. Everyone calls themselves the sons of Oden.


    The people of Salev are tough, brave and aggressive, perfectly inheriting the characteristics of Oden''s priesthood.


    They have been at constant friction with the orc tribes in the east of the empire, the elf kingdom in the west, the Garthian human kingdom in the south, and the Nasvika savage gang in the north, and the war will never stop.


    The Salevs are taller than the average human being, and their appearance is easily recognizable.


    Athena is 1.8 meters tall, and her physique is much taller and stronger than ordinary human women. She has fair skin with a healthy wheat color, blond hair, deep eye sockets, straight nose bridge, and exquisite facial features. A bit of the characteristics of the Salev people.


    The most ingenious thing is that many Safrien have a trace of giant blood, and the Sariev language is also derived from the giant language, which perfectly conceals Athena''s accent problem.


    As long as she cannot see through the disguise of the Ring of Triumph, Athena is a true Salev.


    Everyone was looking at Athena with great interest.


    Sicarius'' eyes drifted back and forth between her and Ren, his eyes were full of ambiguity, Anvila kept a straight face as usual, her attitude was very cold, she observed Athena with scrutiny, as if she was interested in The woman who appeared out of nowhere was hostile.


    Only Ou Luoyin laughed and remained silent.


    Villion is very Athena, she fits her aesthetic too well.


    However, he also guessed that Athena had a close relationship with Ren, and he didn''t mean to poach the corner, but just admired it. He asked curiously, "Let me guess, Ms. Athena is a heroic fighter?"


    Heroic Warrior is an extraordinary profession created by God of War Oden.


    They cultivated the improved orc blood power, fused with the soul of a warcraft called "scarlet beast", stimulated blood mutation, and formed a new unique energy called "fighting energy", which has the effect of healing injuries and comprehensively increasing physical fitness.


    Extraordinary people with fighting spirit are called "fighters" in legends.


    From low-level fighters to high-level fighters, the three fused main souls all have powerful elements related to "blood energy", and the secondary souls are supplemented by melee elements. Fighters are similar to Berserkers, but stronger than Berserkers because they possess a powerful and versatile fighting spirit.


    Gradually accumulate battle qi step by step, reach a strong enough level, break through the bottleneck, and be promoted to legend. At this time, you are eligible to enter the Hall of Valor of the God of War. Being favored by a heroic spirit in the Hall of Valor and integrated into the soul, one can possess part of the experience, memory, and combat skills of the heroic spirit. During the battle, the heroic spirit possesses the body, which can also stimulate the fighting spirit and increase the strength several times.


    Only at this stage is the real heroic fighter!


    Heroic fighters are extremely powerful, far superior to ordinary transcendents, and can almost compete with wizards, and their requirements for talent are not as high as wizards, so their number is dozens of times more than wizards.


    All heroic fighters are envoys under the command of the God of War, and they are also extraordinary professions that everyone in the Salev Empire yearns for.


    Their status is equivalent to the wizards of the empire and the sun knights of the Ramon empire.


    Athena claimed to be from Salev, with a tall physique, and judging from the fluctuation of her breath, she was also an extremely powerful legendary transcendent, so Villion immediately thought she was a heroic fighter.


    "Master Viscount guessed wrong."


    Athena''s answer surprised everyone, "I am Thunder Demon Swordsman."


    "Uh..." Villien was stunned, Athena looked like a magic swordsman at all, how could a magic swordsman still use a shield?


    "Athena, let me introduce you."


    Ren interjected and introduced Sicarius and Anvira.


    Sicarius greeted Athena respectfully. He is now a legendary intermediate, equivalent to a fifteenth-level extraordinary person. The shrinking version of the will of truth inherited from Rennes made him feel Athena''s It is a terrifying power, so I dare not make mistakes at all.


    Anvila has already seen the relationship between Athena and Ren, and her mood is complicated, her face is still very cold, she nods and stops talking.


    Athena asked in her heart, what''s the matter with you, a student?


    Ren had a headache, so he could only pretend he didn''t hear, and turned to Ouloin and said, "Master, I heard that you have something to do with me?"


    "It''s fine, just come back." Ou Luoyin smiled.


    He originally discovered that the Ultramarines had undergone drastic changes collectively, and was worried about Ren''s safety. He asked the Ultramarines but refused to say, and he couldn''t find Rennes, so he was very concerned. Now that Ryan came back safely and saw Athena again, he immediately guessed that it must have something to do with the soul contract.


    This is the secret of Rennes and the Ultramarines, so it is inconvenient to ask more.


    Ren nodded, realizing the kindness of Master Oroin, "Thank you, Master, for your concern."


    He was about to take Athena away when he saw Athena salute Ouroin solemnly, and asked expectantly: "Master, can I join them and ask you about swordsmanship together?"


    "Of course." Ouroin was very happy.


    These days, he spends most of his time at Fort Vajra. Except for Villion, Sicarius, and Anvila, he has fought against almost every Ultramarine, and there are also some outstanding spear-wing knight captains. Also fortunate to have his advice.


    It''s just that most people''s swordsmanship is not as good as the three, and they can''t last for too long.


    Adding an Athena now makes no difference.


    "Thank you Master!"


    Athena was very excited. It had been a long time since she had encountered an opponent who could put pressure on her in terms of fighting skills. Ren used spells and powerful elements in that battle to win by force. She just couldn''t hold back when she saw them exchanging swordsmanship.


    Ren felt helpless.


    Didn''t you say "the world is so big, I want to see it", why did you stop and refuse to leave as soon as you took the first step?


    Athena turned her head, a little embarrassed, "Ren..."


    "It''s okay, we''re not in a hurry." Ren naturally wouldn''t stop her. Anyway, Raistlin will wait for Archmage Tecles to send the "Endless Storm" back before leaving for the New World. It is estimated that it will take a month. Because the master asked for advice on swordsmanship.


    Athena rejoiced in her heart, and took out the long sword and round shield behind her back in her hand.


    Everyone else gets out of the way.


    There were only two people left on the playground, and Athena held a shield in her left hand and a sword in her right, posing in a defensive posture. Her body sank slightly, most of her body was hidden behind the round shield, her eyes locked on Oluo Yin who was dozens of steps away, her expression was extremely cautious, and a trace of tension was uncontrollable in her heart.


    Oroin is still very relaxed.


    He stood for a few seconds holding the long cross sword in his hand, seeing Athena on the defensive, striding forward, approaching her step by step.


    The seemingly slow pace is actually like a fast wind.


    Athena felt the huge pressure, and she was the first to trigger a thunderclap. With a bang, thick lightning burst out all over her body, and the speed was like real lightning. She pushed the Aegis shield in front of her and slammed into Ou. roin.


    As soon as the momentum of thunder and thunder came out, everyone except Renn changed their faces.


    The force of this collision was terrifying.


    Villion and Sicarius thought to themselves that they would never dare to face Athena, while Anvira was thinking about how to avoid it.


    But Oroin''s choice is completely different.


    He neither blocked nor dodged, the moment Athena rushed in front of her, the cross sword flicked lightly on the edge of the round shield at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye, the contact between the sword and the shield was extremely short, but the power on the long sword made Ah Xina''s buckler almost fell out of her hand, and her whole body was also taken away from the direction of the collision.


    Even more ingeniously, Oroin''s blade did not collide with the round shield head-on, and did not trigger the "vector rebound", avoiding the result of the long sword being bounced away.


    The two passed by.


    Taking advantage of Athena''s loss of balance, the cross sword slashed obliquely towards Athena''s waist from the angle without the protection of the round shield.


    Athena remained calm in the face of danger, exerting force on her right foot to regain her composure, and at the same time smashing the round shield.


    Snapped!


    The air burst, but the shield smashed through the air, and the two had already opened the distance again.


    Ouluoyin stood with his sword in his hand, smiling.


    Athena looked down at her waist, there was a shallow sword mark on the Titan power armor, and then she realized that she had lost. If it was a life-and-death battle, with the strength of Master Oroin, this sword was enough to cut him in half.


    The fencing sparring ended in a few seconds, leaving Athena standing there in a daze.


    She recalled the short fight, Master Oroin only made two swords in total, one sword was thrown towards the edge of the round shield to make himself collide and unbalanced, and the other sword drove straight in to determine the winner. The seemingly simple swordsmanship contains extremely brilliant skills, foresight, experience, timing, strength, etc. are all indispensable.


    The gap between the strength and swordsmanship of the two is too great.


    But Athena didn''t feel discouraged at all, instead she became even more excited. This was exactly the result she wanted. Only a master swordsman like Oroin could make himself better.


    "Thank you, master, for your enlightenment!" Athena expressed her gratitude seriously.


    Ou Luoyin nodded, and commented: "Your response is correct, and your reaction is fast enough and timely. The strength and speed are rare, stronger than when I was young. It''s just that you have insufficient control over your strength when you are out of balance. The mentality was too anxious, so I couldn''t block my sword. If you can make up for it, you don''t have many weaknesses in terms of swordsmanship."


    Athena''s eyes lit up.


    As expected of the holy soul wizard who was called the strongest sword master in the world by Rennes, he saw his true nature in just one fight.


    The three of Villion were even more surprised.


    They have competed hundreds of times with Master Ou Luoyin and have made continuous progress, but none of them has received such a high evaluation.


    It seems that Ouroin has not met such a swordsmanship opponent for a long time. He raised the cross sword and said with a smile: "Come on, Athena. I will not use all my strength this time. Let everyone see how far you can go." .¡±


    "Yes, Master!"


    Athena took a deep breath and attacked again with her shield and sword.


    It wasn''t until dark that the swordsmanship sparring came to an end. Athena was satisfied and felt that she had gained a lot in this half day. Not only did she fight against Master Oroin, but she also fought against Villien, Sicarius and Anvila many times.


    After the real fight, the three experienced Athena''s tyrannical strength.


    Her strength, speed, skills, and experience are simply impeccable, especially her strength. With a one-handed long sword, she used the terrifying power of a two-handed giant sword, accompanied by lightning, and her speed was extremely fast. Difficult to hold and let go many times.


    Villion, who was only one step away from the holy rank, could barely fight back and forth with Athena, but the two fought against each other many times, and he lost all of them.


    Sicarius was hanged and beaten.


    Anweila didn''t even have the qualifications to be an opponent, and the speed she was most proud of was far inferior to Athena''s. The gap between the two was immeasurably large, which made her very frustrated.


    Some hot-eyed Ultramarines also came up to challenge, but Athena beat them down one by one.


    In just half a day, Athena conquered everyone.


    Ren teleported her back to Glamorgan with her in a happy mood, and when she came out of the teleportation hall, she was full of curiosity about what she saw and heard in the castle.


    Butler Fabian had already received the news.


    He had his servants prepare the most sumptuous dinner, which Athena raved about.


    She has lived for fifty years, and she has never eaten such delicious food in the Temple of Storms before. If it wasn''t for disguising humans, she could eat all the delicious food on the long table by herself.


    After enjoying it, Athena couldn''t wait to propose to go to the floating city.


    Ren readily agreed, opened the portal with the badge, and took her into his tower in Wedzeland.


    Looking down on the floating city from the top of the high tower, Wezelan is brightly lit under the night, and the brilliance and power of magic are brilliant. Even further away, the night view of Modu is no different. The streets are full of people and bustling, like a city that never sleeps. The reputation of the world''s trading capital is not exaggerated at all.


    Athena was fascinated by watching, and Renn explained to her from time to time.


    The two of them were rubbing each other like honey, and when they were about to lose their guns, Ryan''s expression suddenly changed, and he realized that someone was teleporting in.


    He didn''t have to look back to know who it was.


    Athena also found that there was a stranger in the room. She stood up from Ren''s lap and turned her head to see a woman with a beautiful face. She had a mysterious and noble temperament. A colorful streamer flashed in the depths of her pupils, and she immediately understood the other person. identity of.


    She is the rainbow dragon mage, the first woman who signed a soul contract with Ren, and took away powerful elements such as the will of truth and the body of steel.


    Oxilia was also looking at Athena, with no expression change on her face.


    The room was silent for a few seconds.


    The will of truth can see through all disguises, and the ring of triumph is useless. Oxilia saw through Athena''s true identity at a glance, and said coldly: "A titan dares to come to Wezeland floating city, and he is not afraid of being killed and taken away." Are you going to walk away from the demon soul?"

 Chapter 598

    When Ren heard Oxilia''s words, he felt terrible.


    Sure enough, Athena was not to be outdone, and immediately counterattacked: "Iridescent dragons can come to Wezeland, why can''t I?" Legendary dragons are rarer than titan giants. many.


    Oxilia''s pupils shrank, and her face finally changed.


    She looked at Ren, "How did she know?"


    "This has nothing to do with Ren. When I signed the soul contract with him, I saw the law of rainbow light." Athena took the initiative to excuse Ren. The only source of the law of rainbow light is the rainbow dragon, and anyone who knows a little bit about the elements knows it.


    But Ren was not happy at all. Athena had pulled herself into the same camp as her.


    His thoughts changed sharply.


    When Athena proposed to come to Wezeland just now, she sensed the location of Oxilia on purpose. She was meditating in the wizard''s tower, and it would not end for a while. Moreover, she is usually busy studying magic knowledge, and only meets her once in a while, which is really abnormal today.


    Someone must be playing tricks secretly and notified Oshilia!


    Ren immediately guessed who it was, and a young and beautiful half-elf face flashed in his mind, and he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    In Oxilia''s mind, the most important thing is magic research, and emotional matters come in the back. As long as it doesn''t affect her meditation and magic research, she doesn''t care that she has other women at all. Even after the estrus period is over, she can''t wait to put other women in her arms to solve her physical needs and keep herself from disturbing her cultivation.


    There should be two reasons for her deep hostility towards Athena.


    One is the soul contract, Athena will compete with her for the wishing technique; the other is the feud between the dragon and the giant, they have been rivals since the second era when they fought for world hegemony, this kind of hatred has been carved into the blood, and has lasted for tens of thousands of years until today. Not untied.


    "Soul contract?"


    Oxilia immediately became vigilant.


    She and Ren are soul mates, and they can communicate in their hearts through the spirit contract elements, and can always sense each other''s position and status. But she is usually addicted to magic research. In order not to be affected, most of the time the two of them will not activate the spirit deed element.


    Moreover, whether the soul mate has another soul mate or not, I cannot sense it myself.


    So she only now knows the relationship between Athena and Ren.


    Ren quickly explained: "Athena has already selected other elements, and the wish is still there."


    The spirit deed element sensed that the wish technique could still be chosen, Oshilia''s brows loosened slightly, but her hostility towards Athena was still strong, and she taunted: "Do you really want the will of truth and the body of steel? There is also the key to the door, it can make your brain smarter and become the most powerful giant arcanist, unfortunately... you are late!"


    It hit Athena where it hurt.


    When she learned that these elements had been taken away by others, she felt very heartbroken, but the established fact cannot be changed, so she can only accept it helplessly.


    Now Oxilia''s words are like adding salt to the wound, making Athena furious.


    The phrase "the brain becomes smart" is even more excessive.


    This is an insulting word that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years. Since before the second era, giant dragons have been extremely arrogant and think that they are the most powerful race in the world. The giants who fight against them are idiots and their brains are not good. , cannot master magic as easily as oneself.


    Ren also knew this allusion, secretly shouting: "It''s over!"


    "Arrogant reptile!"


    Athena''s eyes burst into lightning-like anger, "Have you entered adolescence? An old woman over a hundred years old has the nerve to rob me of a man. If you dare to say anything more, I will strip you of this layer." The colorful scales are made into armor, and when you die, all the elements of Renn will be mine."


    Her voice was like thunder, gushing out like a storm.


    Every time she uttered a word, Athena''s body grew taller, revealing the real body of a titan, with the top of her head almost touching the ceiling, holding a sword and shield, ready to strike at any time.


    "You dare to challenge me with a little savage power? You are really an idiot." Oxilia was not at all afraid, and she also exuded a terrifying dragon power.


    The two tyrannical auras collided and collided like huge waves.


    The top floor of the Wizard Tower shook.


    Fuck!


    It happened so fast that Ren didn''t have time to stop it. Seeing that the feud was about to fight, he flashed into the middle of the two women and shouted: "Stop!"


    Long Wei and Tai Tan stagnated for a while.


    The atmosphere froze.


    Oxilia snorted coldly, "Ren, don''t you care if she says she wants to kill me?"


    "You provoked me first." Athena asked in a deep voice.


    "You call me an old woman!"


    "You called me stupid, and you are an old woman, over a hundred years old."


    The giant and the dragon faced each other tit for tat, and within a few words they quarreled fiercely again.


    Ren had a headache. He never thought that one day he would have to face this kind of Shura field. How great it was to mingle with them tenderly, and how troublesome it would be to clean up the situation now.


    When he was helpless, the two women quarreled and became angry again.


    But it was very restrained and didn''t really fight.


    Oxilia was uncharacteristically, staring at Renn with some gaffes, and asked loudly: "Obviously I came first, I was the one who signed the soul contract with you first, and I was the one who shared the elements with you first, why did you come with me?" This giant formed a soul mate without asking for my consent?"


    "It''s my fault." Ryan said guiltily.


    "When I signed the contract with Ren, he didn''t tell me about your existence." Athena also looked at Ren, but she didn''t mean to blame him, but shrugged casually, "Anyway, the contract can''t be canceled, you Just figure it out, you can explain it yourself to the elders."


    "It''s my fault too." Ryan said the same.


    His non-offending rhetoric at both ends made the two women unhappy, and they asked in unison: "Ren, who are you helping?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ren looked left and right, but was finally speechless.


    They didn''t have this kind of personality before, one was cold and indifferent, rational and intelligent, and didn''t care about anything except magic; I thought they could live in harmony, even if they couldn''t be friends, there would be no hostility, but I didn''t expect that when they met, they would be like killing their father and enemy, their IQ plummeted, their personality changed drastically, and they wanted to fight to the death.


    Problems left over from history kill people!


    Just when Ren was in a dilemma, someone teleported to the top of the tower, attracting the attention of the three of them. Ren held some hope in his heart, and finally someone came to rescue him.


    However, in the next second, his expression froze.


    A tall figure with a face no less beautiful than Oxilia and Athena appeared on the teleportation array. She was wearing a well-fitting magic robe, with black hair like a waterfall, and her eyes were as bright as stars in the sky. She was Paula, a student of Rennes. Reith.


    "teacher¡­¡­"


    As soon as Polaris came out, he noticed the dangerous and serious atmosphere in the hall. He interrupted as soon as he called out the teacher, his expression was astonished, and the inexplicable look in his eyes also subsided.


    Oxilia is not familiar with her nominal student, and she suggested to Renn to take her as his lover before, but now she is hostile to her instead.


    Athena has sharp eyes, yet another gorgeous schoolgirl!


    Ren''s spiritual deed element sensed the thoughts of the two, and suddenly his head became dizzy. Why did Polaris come up to join in the fun at this time?


    He didn''t have any thoughts about Polaris, and now he couldn''t wash himself off by jumping into the Yellow River.


    "Polaris, what''s the matter?" Ren asked with a straight face.


    "Uh..." Polaris was stunned for a few seconds before returning to his senses, pretending that he hadn''t seen the two women who were at war, and said seriously: "Teacher, I want to travel and find opportunities to be promoted to legendary wizards, and I hope to get yours." approve."


    This is something that was agreed before the wizard exchange game.


    Both Polaris and Dalamar have reached the ninth level. With their talents and the large amount of resources provided by Ren, they will soon reach the peak of the high level and start to hit the legend.


    Staying in Wedzeland has the same chance to be promoted to legend, but it will definitely be slower.


    Going out on adventures, going through battles and life-and-death tests, and learning to be alone is more beneficial to their future than hiding under the teacher''s wing forever.


    Dalamar left after the exchange match.


    Polaris went back to get along with her family during this time, and it has been delayed until now.


    "good."


    Ren nodded. He prepared magic items for both students and took them out immediately.


    A dimensional space ring of ordinary capacity, which contains a batch of precious potions, scrolls and living supplies, as well as two or three pieces of magic equipment tailored for them by Speaker Dalandon, as well as life-saving magic in the most dangerous time talisman.


    Dalamar''s share has been taken.


    The remaining dimensional space ring belongs to Polaris, and Rennes warned: "This is for you, take it with you, and be more cautious outside, if you encounter troubles that cannot be solved, you must rush back Witheland, the teacher will help you."


    "I remember, thank you teacher." Polaris accepted the exquisitely shaped ring under the gaze of two blade-like gazes.


    She didn''t dare to stay for long, and solemnly saluted: "Teacher, I am leaving."


    Then teleported away as if fleeing.


    After being so disturbed by Polaris, the anger of Oshilia and Athena warmed up a little, and the atmosphere was no longer so tense, but they both stared at Ren and said nothing.


    Ren secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he didn''t fight.


    Through the control circle of the high tower, he saw Polaris leaving and whispering a few words in front of Anvila''s room door. Only then did he realize that Polaris did not bump into him by accident, but deliberately chose this time Come up and save yourself.


    And it was An Weila who came up with the idea behind this.


    What a good student!


    At this time, Ren had a love-hate relationship with An Weila, she was the one who made troubles, and she was the one who helped out. She didn''t learn well at a young age, but she was very proficient in Gongdou routines. Polaris is not an easy-going lamp either. She deliberately went to Anweila''s door to spread a message, exposing the connection between the two, but she didn''t want Anweila to use her as a pawn and pick herself out.


    Unsurprisingly, Anvila must have taken advantage of Polaris'' procrastination and brought reinforcements for herself.


    As soon as this thought fell, a portal opened in front of him.


    Out of it stepped a tall, thin old wizard.


    Anse Woldas came.


    "teacher!"


    For the first time in his life, Ren felt that the teacher''s face was so amiable. He almost burst into tears with joy, and hurried forward to greet him.


    Oxilia also restrained Long Wei, and called softly: "Teacher."


    "What happened here?" Anse Wodos asked as soon as he came out, "Ren, how did I sense your wizard tower shaking?"


    "We were just fighting, and we didn''t control it well, so the movement was a little louder." Ren forced to explain.


    "It''s fine."


    Anxi Wodas pretended not to know, and saw Athena who had grown to a height of more than three meters, and asked in surprise, "Are you a Titan?"


    Athena already knew the identity of the wizard.


    The anger in her heart seemed to be extinguished by snow in an instant, and she immediately shrank to a human form, and said respectfully: "Master Anxi, the elder asked me to convey my greetings to you."


    As he spoke, he took out a communication gem from the nebula ring.


    Anse Woldas was even more surprised.


    He received a piece of information from the gem, from Solim of the Temple of Storms, and suddenly said: "It turned out to be the greeting from Elder Titan, Your Excellency Solim has a heart. I will take the time to visit the Temple of Storms when I have a chance in the future. Your Excellency Solim asked for some magic knowledge."


    Athena was overjoyed, "The Temple of the Storm is waiting for the arrival of Master Anxi."


    It was only then that Ren knew that Solim had secretly given Athena the task of delivering a message. It seemed that this Elder Titan was determined to have a relationship with Wezelan.


    It''s just that I don''t know if Solim''s message mentioned the agreement with himself.


    "Ren." Anxi Wodas turned around and reprimanded: "I don''t want to interfere in your private life, but since Oxilia and Athena are both your soul mates, you must treat them fairly, and no one can owe you money." , otherwise I will punish you."


    "is teacher."


    Ren was secretly happy, the teacher''s warning was actually protecting himself.


    Anxi Wodusi looked at Oxilia again, and said gently: "The hatred of the Double Giant Era has nothing to do with you, Oxilia, you must learn to control the power brought by the blood, and you must not be disturbed by it. You are a mage first , and then the giant dragon, we must eliminate this kind of interference, the mage''s spiritual will is determined by himself, not his blood."


    Oxilia suddenly realized, "Remember the teacher''s teaching, I will go back first."


    "Go."


    With the permission of Anse Wo Daosi, she showed an elegant smile to Ren, and reluctantly nodded to Athena, and then disappeared.


    Ren sensed that Oxilia had returned to her tower.


    He said a few words of comfort through the spirit deed elements, and found that her emotions had indeed completely recovered, and she continued to meditate, so he was relieved.


    "Athena, you have to listen to what I said to Oxilia." Anxi Wodas taught.


    The giantess dared not listen, bowed her head and said respectfully: "Yes, Master Anxi."


    Anse Wodos finally fell on Ren, and let out a long sigh, his voice rang in Ren''s mind: "Try not to let them meet in the future, the influence of blood is not so easy to erase, this time I can Help you, it may not be the case next time."


    Ren felt ashamed in his heart, silently nodded and watched the teacher leave.


    After Anxi Wodas left, Athena let out a sigh of relief. The Holy Soul Sorcerer put a lot of pressure on her, and she didn''t ask about Oxilia again, as if it hadn''t happened.


    Ryan was so happy.


    He didn''t dare to stay in the tower anymore, so he simply took Athena for a few laps in Wedzeland, then teleported to the ground for a night tour of Modu, and didn''t return to Glamorgan Castle to rest until midnight. After seeing the scenery and prosperity of Modu, Athena was immersed in the swordsmanship competition with Master Oroin, almost unwilling to leave Vajra Fort.


    The giant dragon lives in the floating city, and the giant stays in the Vajra Fort.


    The two soul mates were separated by tens of thousands of miles and never met again, allowing Ren to spend a peaceful time.


    A few days later, the consul''s messenger arrived in Glamorgan, inviting Wren to the imperial capital.


    The prelude to the battle for control of Nether Floating Void City has begun.

 Chapter 599

    "Boss, Northriel is coming."


    Sicarius walked into the luxury suite on the top floor of the airship and reported to Rennes.


    Ren, who was immersed in reading, closed the mobile phone library, stood up and walked to the window, looking across the deck to the horizon ahead. The airship departed from Modu early in the morning, and after a half-day flight, it finally arrived at the capital of the empire in the afternoon.


    On the endless plain, a huge city appeared.


    Northriel!


    Ren sighed, as the capital of the Orienth Empire, Northriel is not only the largest city in the empire, but also the largest city in the world today.


    It is an inland city with only a few not-so-wide rivers leading to the seashore hundreds of kilometers to the east. Here, there are also countless forces gathered in it.


    Northriel has developed from a small city in the second era to the present. Its long history of tens of thousands of years bears countless legends and cultural heritage, and it has the reputation of "the capital of all capitals".


    For more than a thousand years, Northriel has had only one true master.


    That is Master Ogulevi.


    Now that the great wizard has "disappeared", Northriel''s undercurrents are surging, and the once supreme Nether floating city has become the focus of competition among the major forces of the empire.


    Ren looked into the distance.


    An upside-down mountain hangs to the west of Northriel, blowing in the wind high above the clouds. Dozens of high towers stand on its cross section. Even if you are hundreds of miles away, you can feel the magnificence of the floating city.


    Nether Floating City is the world''s first floating city, much bigger than Wezeland.


    It is not fixed in one place like Wezeland, but flies around Northriel on a fixed route all the time. The speed is not fast, and it takes about ten days to complete a circle.


    This floating city has too many meanings, wizard faction, politics, economy...


    Ren watched for a moment before looking away.


    Soon after, the airship sailed over the city of Northriel. The dense buildings on the ground could not see the end at a glance. It constitutes the style and appearance of the capital, and the degree of prosperity is even higher than that of Momo.


    Rennes'' airship landed at an airship in the city.


    "Let''s go down."


    There were no other passengers on the airship, and he only took Borch and two teams of Ultramarines with him on this trip.


    Athena was originally very interested in coming to Northril to observe, but Ren persuaded her to stay at the Fort Vajra base on the grounds that there were not many opportunities for Master Oroin to instruct swordsmanship, and she must not miss it.


    After weighing it, Athena felt it made sense.


    Ren secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Viola has been in Northriel for the past few years, and she must meet her when she comes here this time. It would be too embarrassing to bring Athena with her.


    He didn''t want to go through that day again.


    bang bang bang...


    Twenty-four Ultramarines rode on the Kodos and ran out of the rear hatch of the airship in two rows. The two leading Ultramarines held high the square battle flag in their hands, and the crest of the Augustus family was embroidered on the red flag , a golden warhammer crossed with a crescent moon.


    Ren called to the golden three-headed dragon beside him, "Bolch."


    "boss¡­¡­"


    Borch grimaced reluctantly.


    Ren saw through his mind at a glance, and promised with a smile: "As long as you agree, the debt of a thousand gold shields will be reduced every day."


    "Okay!" Borch''s eyes lit up, and he smiled eagerly, "Boss, it''s up to you."


    "When did my words not count?" Ren asked back.


    Burch nodded repeatedly.


    He didn''t hesitate any longer, and his strong figure transformed into a tall and handsome war horse.


    The whole body is covered with hard golden scales, the red mane is like a burning flame, there are a pair of wide flame wings on both sides, and the horse''s tail is also a dazzling long flame tail. The eyes of the horse''s head are as black as ink, emitting wisps of misty shadows energy.


    Borch has half of the blood of the golden dragon, and the golden dragon is good at transfiguration, but it is rarely used.


    This is his "Golden Scale Pegasus" form.


    Ren''s soul eyes have seen through Borch''s transformation ability long ago. The body of the golden three-headed dragon is too large, and it is inconvenient to be a mount in a non-combat state. The Golden Scale Pegasus is the most suitable mount form.


    He had been sternly rejected by Borch in the past, even if he was forced to use the Soul Control Circle, he would not bow his head.


    Until recently.


    Boerqi went into business with Mrs. Xia Lanwei, but was fooled by that steel dragon for some reason. In just a few years, he invested in many projects. Giving everything is not enough to pay off the debt.


    Now Borch is so poor that he doesn''t dare to renege on his debts, so he can only beg on Ren.


    After Ren asked, he found that this silly dragon was definitely tricked by Mrs. Xia Lanwei.


    He didn''t understand business routines at all, and he didn''t have any talent for doing business. He didn''t know he was cheated, thinking that he was unlucky, and that he got Mrs. Xia Lanwei involved. I''m sorry for her, and he only wanted to make money to pay off his debts.


    Ren did not expose Mrs. Xia Lanwei''s deception.


    He lent Borch millions of gold shields to pay off the debt, and then got the money back from Mrs. Xia Lanwei, without spending any money, and became Borch''s creditor, and then took the opportunity to make a claim.


    The power of money finally made this proud dragon bow his head.


    Ren rode on the Golden Scale Pegasus.


    Sitting comfortably on the steady and generous horseback, with his legs lightly touching his abdomen, without making a sound, Borch understood the intention to step forward and walked out of the cabin under the arch of the Ultramarines.


    Many people outside the airship are already looking forward to it.


    Ren, who was riding on a horse, looked around. The Ultramarines controlled the Kodos to stop. There was a group of well-equipped Transcendents around them. There were about a hundred of them. Watch the lively crowd.


    They wore the same silver armor, blue cloaks on their backs, crown-shaped badges on their chests, and enchanted spears in their hands, majestic and majestic.


    Rick Praetorian!


    This extraordinary legion is the oldest legion in the empire, created by the Alpha Empire as the emperor''s personal guard. They played a key role in many major events in the history of the empire, especially the succession process of the throne, and there will always be the guards.


    Now the Rick Guards are the guards of the Consul, their status has declined, but their strength has not diminished.


    As soon as Ren came out, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Lord Lord Glamorgan!"


    A middle-aged man in the robes of an imperial official rode forward. He was about forty years old, and his strength was mediocre. He was only a mid-level warlock, but he could be seen as a nobleman at a glance. He had an impeccable appearance and a sincere smile on his face. , introduced himself: "I am Amber Heard, and the acting consul welcomes the earl to Northril."


    Ren nodded in response: "Thank you for the consul''s enthusiasm, Baron Hurd came to welcome you."


    The Baron Hurd was a commoner, and he was appreciated by Gnaeus at a young age and was appointed Minister of the Interior.


    The Minister of the Interior, the Minister of Military and Political Affairs, and the Minister of Finance are one of the three cabinet thrones. They are in charge of the empire''s public security, transportation, demon removal and many other affairs. extremely high.


    Gnaeus sent him to greet him, which shows the importance he attaches to himself.


    "Everyone in Northriel is looking forward to seeing the demeanor of the Earl. It is a great honor for me to welcome the Consul today." Amber said flatteredly, "I have been in Northriel. The best hotel in Riel, ''Fissingpafen Hotel'', has arranged accommodation for the Earl and your subordinates, please go and rest, and in the evening, the Consul will welcome you in the ''Dutch Palace''."


    As he spoke, Ren watched the other party with the eyes of the soul.


    Although Amber is calm on the surface, the constantly changing color of his soul shows that his mood is not calm at the moment, and he is full of curiosity and anxiety about himself.


    Ren smiled, "Okay, please lead the way."


    "please!"


    Amber turned around and gestured to the centurion of Rick''s Imperial Guard, who was a legendary iron guard, and immediately ordered the Imperial Guard to open the way. Half of the Janissaries were in front, Rennes and the Ultramarines were in the middle, Amber rode alongside Rennes, and the rest of the Janissaries were at the rear.


    The ground shook, and the team ran out of the airship take-off and landing field in a mighty manner.


    When the figure of the Imperial Guard disappeared on the street, there was an uproar and discussion among the crowd watching.


    "Goddess, the one just now is the Earl of Glamorgan!"


    "Who else could it be?"


    "Your Excellency the Consul actually sent Baron Hart to the take-off and landing field to greet him, and he was escorted by a centurion guard. This Earl is really impressive!"


    "Yeah...he''s still so young..."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Someone touched his chin and said thoughtfully: "The Earl of Glamorgan has been a member of the Empire for five years, and it''s his first time to come to Northriel, and he is so high-profile, with such a big face. The array..."


    As soon as this statement came out, the faces of the people around changed slightly.


    Northriel is the political center of the empire. From nobles to civilians, they are all keen to discuss politics, and they can chat with anyone on the street. Therefore, political sensitivity is much higher than that of people outside the capital. Someone immediately guessed part of the truth.


    Where the Imperial Guards and Ultramarines passed by, cars and pedestrians on the street gave way one after another, and then cast surprised glances.


    These whispers came into Ren''s ears from the voice of all things, causing the corners of his mouth to rise slightly.


    "The people of the imperial capital are very talkative." Ren said lightly.


    Amber, who was riding beside him on horseback, responded immediately, and said with a smile: "This is one of the hobbies of Northriel residents. It is close to the center of power, so it will inevitably be affected. If the Earl hears any malicious words, please don''t let go." In their hearts, they are just talking and enjoying themselves.¡±


    Ren nodded.


    The streets of Northriel are very wide, roughly similar to Modu, gradually approaching the center of the city, and some surrounding buildings begin to show traces of time, revealing the vicissitudes and thickness, which makes people awe-inspiring.


    The landing pad is located in the south-central part of Northriel, not far from the Archon''s mansion.


    A few miles away, you can see a huge and ancient castle. It is located in the center of Northriel, facing south, covering a very large area. There are many palaces, towers and gardens inside, just like a castle in a city. This is the world-renowned "Vouberden Castle".


    This huge castle with a history of 2,400 years contains hundreds of buildings on a huge scale. The core is a magnificent palace complex called "Rick Palace", which is the name of the Rick Guards. source.


    The Rick Palace was originally the imperial palace.


    Now there is no emperor in the empire, and the Rick Palace is also sealed up, guarded by the imperial guards at all times, and even the consuls cannot enter.


    The residence of the consul is also in the castle of Vauberden, in the southwest corner, next to the Palace of Reik.


    The Feissingpafen Hotel arranged by Amber is outside the castle of Fuberden, only three or four miles away. This is a manor-style high-end hotel with a high price. The top rich aristocrats and big shots.


    Surrounded by the Guards and Ultramarines, Ren arrived at the door of a luxurious villa in the hotel.


    "Congratulations, Lord Earl!"


    Dozens of good-looking young maids greeted in unison. They were all dressed in well-fitting clothes, which set off the graceful curves of their bodies. They all looked well-trained, but they still couldn''t help peeking at the man on the horse. At the same time, Ren tried his best to show off his figure and appearance, with anticipation in his eyes.


    Ren glanced away, and the eyes of the soul found several maids with different intentions.


    "Let''s all back down."


    He said something to the glamorous woman in the lead who claimed to be the welcome manager of the hotel. The disappointment in the eyes of the other party was hard to hide, but he left with the maid.


    Amber also bid farewell, leaving only a team of twelve guards.


    The Ultramarines led the Kodo beasts into the stables, handed them to the hotel servants to feed them, and then entered the manor villa to search it, and arranged shifts to be on duty at key points in the villa.


    "Boss, there is no problem." Sicarius came back to report.


    Ren nodded.


    In fact, he has already looked at the entire manor villa with all-seeing eyes, and found nothing unusual, but as his personal guard company commander, Sicarius should not be negligent in his responsibility, or he can come alone up.


    Living in a luxurious suite on the third floor of the villa, two Ultramarines guarded the door.


    Ren didn''t rest. He stood by the window and looked in the direction of Fuberden Castle. Looking over the tall city wall, he could only see the dome of Reik Palace.


    Even if it is only a corner, it also shows the majesty and magnificence of the palace.


    Not long after, the sky darkened.


    As night falls, the city of Northriel is full of lights, and the Nether floating city in the high sky in the west is more dazzling in the night than in the daytime. The halo formed by circles of magical aura spreads out like ripples, as if a second sky rises in the sky. Round moon.


    A luxurious carriage with the emblem of the consul stopped in front of the villa on time.


    Ren went downstairs and got into the car.


    A group of Ultramarines walked together, protected the carriage and drove out of the hotel, towards the ancient castle.

 Chapter 600

    A moment later, the castle arrived.


    Ren sat in the carriage, looking forward through the wooden boards.


    Fauberten Castle covers an area of ??more than two square kilometers. The overall layout is roughly rectangular. The 20-meter-high city wall can allow six war horses to run side by side. There is a tower every 100 meters. The magic runes on the wall are in the night. The center is faintly shining, forming a huge protective circle.


    The bottom of the city wall is surrounded by river water as deep as more than ten meters, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    As far as the eye can see, there are Rick Guards guarding everywhere, and teams of patrols are patrolling back and forth on the city wall, leaving no dead ends at all.


    The carriage stopped in front of the city gate, and after some communication, it was released, drove across the suspension bridge, and entered the tall and wide city gate.


    It suddenly opened up in front of my eyes, and I saw a huge square.


    The square enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people is paved with white magic alloy. There is a bright silver avenue in the middle of the square, leading directly to the magnificent palace opposite.


    This is Rick Palace!


    Right in front of the palace is a series of white stone steps. There are hundreds of steps in total, like climbing a mountain. Finally, a wide foundation platform is built on a high place. The circular stone pillars that need five or six people to hug each other are neatly arranged. Carved with exquisite paintings, they together support the thick dome of the palace, solemn and majestic.


    The carriage traveled a short distance along the avenue in the square, then turned left.


    There are buildings on the left and right sides of the square, but they are not as majestic as the Rick Palace. After passing through several high-wall corridors, the carriage drives into a beautiful large garden. The roadside is shaded by trees and full of fresh flowers. , too beautiful to behold.


    One-third of the garden is a small lake, and countless lotus flowers grow on the surface of the water, as if covered with a layer of green blanket.


    It is late autumn, and there are still many lotus flowers in full bloom, which are fragrant.


    The eldest son of Emperor Alfa, the second emperor of the empire, loved lotus very much, so he asked people to dig an artificial lake in Baden Castle for planting lotus.


    The building complex by the lake is the emperor''s place to play and enjoy flowers.


    Therefore, the Dutch Palace got its name.


    The royal family was extinct more than a thousand years ago, the imperial power fell into the hands of the Supreme Council, the Rick Palace was sealed up, and the administrative power of governing the country was entrusted to the consul. This Dutch Palace located in the southwest corner of Fubaden City was used as the official residence of the consul for daily office and living.


    The entire Holland Palace only accounts for one-fifth of the total area of ??the Furberden Castle, and no one is allowed to enter other areas of the castle except the patrolling Palace of the Guards.


    Rick Palace is a forbidden place for consuls.


    More than 300 years ago, after a consul got drunk, he didn''t know whether he thought too much to expose his nature, or he went crazy after drinking. He ran out of the Palace of Holland and wandered around in the castle. Reported to the Supreme Council, he was dismissed overnight and became the laughing stock of the entire empire.


    The carriage was still driving in the Dutch palace, but Ren was distracted.


    The Lotus Palace is not only a temporary palace, but also comes with dozens of fully functional office buildings. Although it only accounts for less than 20% of the entire castle, and a third is occupied by the Lotus Lake, it is also larger than most castles in the empire. Big, even Gen La Morgan is far inferior.


    Passing through the defenses of the imperial guards, the carriage finally stopped in front of a five-story welcome building.


    The whole building is brightly lit, and expensive crystal lamps disperse the darkness, and the lake not far away can be seen clearly, so you can enjoy the lotus at night.


    Ren met the consul Gnaeus Chiclow in the car.


    Gnaeus was dressed in casual clothes, with a tall and strong body, with a sword on his waist, he was very heroic, and there were stars around him. He didn''t know that Ren was watching him from across the carriage, and his eyes fell on the Ultramarine next to the carriage. Although he concealed it well, his eyes still showed surprise and dignity.


    Before setting off, Renn bought a batch of three-ring "breathing spell" amulets, and brought them to the two teams of Ultramarines accompanying him to cover up their legendary aura.


    Ordinary people can''t see through the breath holding technique, but Gneus, who is a holy sword and demon swordsman, can see through it at a glance.


    All twelve Ultramarines are legends!


    Legends are not weeds on the side of the road, any of them is very precious, even if they are not spell casters, but ordinary legendary transcendents, they also have their own pride and are difficult to recruit. As the most elite extraordinary legion of the empire, the Rick Guards only have a total of more than 30 legends. They are given extremely high treatment and power, and they have to worry about their loyalty. They will leave if they are slightly dissatisfied.


    These barbarian warriors hidden in heavy armor, holding huge soul guns, are powerful, and they are not ordinary legends at a glance. They are willing to serve as guards for Ren, why?


    Gnaeus couldn''t understand.


    At this time, when he saw Ren coming up from the carriage, he immediately moved his eyes away and greeted him very warmly: "Speaker Ren, you have worked hard all the way. Welcome to the Dutch Palace."


    "Your Excellency the Consul." Ren also smiled, "Good evening."


    "Okay, okay..."


    Gnaeus was very happy, stepped forward and patted Ren on the shoulder very affectionately, turned his head and smiled at the people who greeted him together: "Everyone, this is the Earl of Glamorgan, the Speaker of Wedseland, whom you have admired for a long time. The youngest hero."


    "Meet Speaker Ren."


    "Lord Earl."


    "Meet Duke Augustus."


    All the people present were high-ranking and powerful figures, and they saluted Rennes one after another, with different expressions on their faces. Rennes also nodded in response, showing an approachable attitude.


    "Aren''t you going to introduce me, Your Excellency the Consul?" Ren smiled.


    "Okay." Gnaeus immediately pointed to a hale and hearty old man with silver hair, "This is my Minister of Military Affairs, Viscount Rosella Leadsom."


    The eyes of the soul saw that Rosella was a legendary mid-level wizard who specialized in elementalists.


    It is a bit unexpected that the Minister of Military and Political Affairs who is in charge of the four major armies and the three major knight orders of the empire is actually a wizard.


    "Viscount Leadsom." Ren greeted.


    "I have met Chairman Ren." Rosella replied neither humble nor overbearing.


    "This is my Chancellor of the Exchequer, Ms. Ashley." The second Gnaeus introduced was a beautiful woman who looked only in her early thirties, with a slim figure, dignified manner, and long dark red hair. It is coiled on the head, wearing a luxurious embroidered long skirt, which has the style of a mature woman and the vitality of a young girl, exuding extraordinary charm from top to bottom.


    Level 18 Scourge Warlock!


    Ren immediately thought of the sorceress of Eratusa Academy, and as expected, the Chancellor of the Exchequer must be from that place. They are always attracted by power, use their beauty and strength as capital, enter the center of power, and gain influence.


    This sorceress'' ability is probably not limited to the bed, otherwise Gnaeus would not let her take charge of the empire''s financial power.


    "Meet Ms. Ashley."


    Ren leaned forward and kissed the sorceress''s outstretched white hand.


    Ashley closed her hands and covered her mouth with a chuckle, looked at Ren''s face quite boldly, and said with a smile: "The Earl is indeed as handsome as the rumors say."


    "Thank you ma''am for your compliment." Ryan nodded reservedly.


    "Ren is young and promising, and the entire empire cannot find a more promising man than him." Gnaeus said with a joke: "Ashley, if you can take down Ren, you don''t have to worry about it for the rest of your life."


    The men next to me laughed.


    "I don''t have such a great ability. I''m afraid the Earl will look down on me." Ashley said so, but her eyes kept rolling on Ren, obviously she didn''t mean it.


    Ren is frightened now, and he is not in the mood to hook up with other women.


    So he pretended not to understand style.


    Immediately sensing his attitude, Gnaeus turned to introduce the other two. One is his chief of staff, Baron Dubstein, the chief steward of the Holland Palace, and the last one is the commander of Rick''s Guards, named Hesktor, whose height of more than two meters gives a great sense of oppression, like a barbaric people.


    Ryan glanced at Hesk Todo twice.


    The eyes of the soul couldn''t see through the opponent, which meant that this was a saint-level extraordinary person. Ren felt a familiar aura in him, a dragon knight with the body of a real dragon!


    Gneus introduced that Haystoke has an old black dragon, and his extraordinary profession is a black knight who masters the power of shadow. He was promoted to the holy rank decades ago, and is still at the twentieth rank now.


    With strong strength, Hesktor firmly controls the Rick Guards.


    It seems that he felt the breath of Rennes'' real dragon body, and he is also a dragon knight. It is rare for Hesktor, who looks serious, to show kindness to Rennes.


    After the introduction, Gnaeus invited Ren to enter the banquet hall on the fifth floor.


    The view here is wide, and you can see the whole lotus lake.


    There was only one table in the spacious hall, and there were no other guests, which made Ren understand that tonight was just a small private dinner.


    The servants of the Lotus Palace brought delicious food and wine like water, and soon filled the tables.


    Gnaeus'' posture was very casual, and he would tell a few jokes from time to time, or some knowledge he had seen in his life in the past hundreds of years.


    Ryan echoed, and there was harmony.


    He knew very well what Gnaeus wanted to express. The three ministers present, the chief of staff, and the commander of the Imperial Guard were all his confidants and could be trusted.


    Gnaeus put out his confidantes on the first day in order to show his sincerity and hope to get his full support.


    These few are senior ministers with high positions and weights. They have been ups and downs in the political arena of the empire for many years. When Gnaeus abdicates more than ten years later, whether Ren wants to compete for the throne of consul or succeed in reaching the top, these people can be relied on right-hand man.


    Ren understood and accepted Gnaeus''s kindness.


    All the people present were smart people, aware of Gnaeus''s attitude, and pushed the boat along the way, getting close to Ren intentionally or unintentionally, and establishing a good relationship in advance.


    The two sides hit it off immediately, and the host and guest had a great time.


    After a more than two-hour dinner, Rennes had initially integrated into this small circle of power. The eye of the soul accurately grasped everyone''s personality and preferences, and easily won their favor.


    Even, Renn also noticed the close relationship between these people.


    For example, the most trusted by Gnaeus is his chief of staff, Baron Dubstein, and the others are slightly worse; Rosella, the Minister of Military Affairs, and Ashley, the Minister of Finance, may be because they are both spellcasters and believe in the goddess of magic. Discuss magic knowledge, so the relationship is relatively close, but there is no love between men and women.


    Ashley and Gnaeus are also innocent.


    The Secretary of the Interior, Amber, and the Chief of Staff, Duberstein, were friendly on the surface, but the two had private grievances and were hostile to each other, but they dared not show it.


    The commander of the Imperial Guard, Hesketor, is interested in Ashley, but he is not so loyal to Gnaeus, it is more like a cooperative relationship.


    Every time Ashley looked at her, her mood fluctuated violently, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After drinking and eating, everyone came to the spacious balcony to enjoy the lotus.


    Ren noticed Gnaeus'' gaze, which was not on the lotus most of the time, and looked across the lake to the magnificent Rick Palace in the distance from time to time.


    The eyes of the soul also saw that Gnaeus was in a complicated mood.


    Yearning, longing and unwillingness.


    He couldn''t help but secretly sighed that people''s ambitions and desires really had no limits. Gnaeus sat on the throne of consul, a position that countless people dreamed of, but he was not satisfied and wanted to climb to a higher place.


    The power of the consul comes from the Supreme Council, and in managing such a huge empire, the power in daily life is even higher than that of the holy soul wizard who does not care about common affairs.


    Only the emperor can be more powerful than the consul!


    However, this is almost impossible.


    The Supreme Council is like a mountain of infinite weight, always pressing on the head of the consul, making people afraid to take a step beyond the thunder.


    The Rick Palace, which is close at hand, is beyond reach.


    Not to mention the overthrow of the Supreme Council, even the slightest thought of revealing it would bring disaster to Gnaeus.


    As if aware of Ren''s gaze, Gnaeus suddenly sighed: "Alas..."


    "Why is Your Excellency the Consul sighing?" Ren asked.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted.


    Gnaeus looked around, shook his head with a little drunkenness, and said, "There are no outsiders here, and there is nothing to hide, and I''m not afraid of making fun of you if I say it." He turned to Rick Palace again, "It''s my time Who has no idea about the location? I heard that there is a golden throne in the Rick Palace..."


    Du Bostein, chief of staff, hastily persuaded: "My lord, please be careful."


    Minister Rosella immediately threw out a sound-proof force field.


    The others were suspicious and looked towards the floating city high in the sky to the west, for fear that some Nether elder who happened to cast spells at this moment would listen or watch the situation here.


    Ren''s expression also changed slightly.


    It¡¯s good to keep this kind of words in your heart. Once you say it, it¡¯s bad luck to spread it. Gnaeus may not be able to finish this term, let alone re-election.


    Gnaeus sobered up instantly from his drunkenness, and was taken aback by himself, and said repeatedly: "Sorry, I made a slip of the tongue."


    "It''s okay." Ren waved his hand.


    While the soundproof force field was still there, he changed the subject and asked, "Your Excellency, are the other members of the supervision team here? Do you know who the holy soul wizards sent and when they will officially work to audit Nether Floating Void City?" accounts?"

 Chapter 601

    "This is the list of members of Nether''s supervision team."


    Gnaeus had been prepared for a long time, and immediately took out a document and handed it over, and said: "I have sent a messenger to inform each member that the supervision team will be formally established in the Dutch Palace the day after tomorrow, and there will be a simple listing ceremony at that time. Everyone will be here. The Nether elders have also prepared the ledger, we have 15 days to review it, and if there are no problems, we will report the result to the Supreme Council."


    Ren nodded and looked through the list carefully.


    As expected, those holy soul wizards without students, high towers, and floating cities renounced this right, and did not send their own representatives, so there were only seven people on the list, including themselves.


    Including the consul who is the leader of the team, there are eight members of the entire supervisory team.


    Gnaeus carefully collected information on the other six members.


    Ren saw a few acquaintances.


    Andro, the wizard of all souls, he is the most proud student of the Duke of Silver Star, and he may not be one of them. When he raided Matros a few years ago, Andro was a fifteenth-level wizard of all spirits, and he summoned a large group of murlocs to impress himself.


    Not long after returning from Majus, Andro was promoted to the sixteenth level and became a legendary high-level wizard.


    Dean Sabra sent Sidney Rickman, he is a teacher of Blueworth College, a level 19 dark magician, his strength is second only to the dean, and he is also the second chance for Blueworth to be promoted The legendary sorcerer of the Holy Spirit.


    A cold face with long hair appeared in Ren''s mind.


    He had seen Sidney a few times during the Wizarding Exchange.


    Sidney gives people the impression that he is taciturn and unsmiling. He always wears a loose black robe. It seems that there are many shady things hidden under the black robe. He looks like a black wizard, with a cold aura all over his body, which makes the students of the academy very afraid, and they nicknamed him "Poisonous Snake" in private.


    The other teachers in the college did not dare to have more contact with Sidney, but Dean Sabra trusted Sidney very much, appointed him as the deputy dean, and gave him a very high courtesy.


    The eyes of the soul have observed Sidney.


    This notorious dark magician actually has a sincere heart and loves his students very much, but he is not good at expressing and misunderstood. He is cold on the outside and hot on the inside. He is definitely a good person worth making friends with.


    Sidney''s achievements in alchemy are extremely high, and he has won the title of sage from the Imperial Alchemy Association.


    This is one level higher than a master alchemist. There are less than twenty alchemy sages in the entire empire, and only those who have made a high enough contribution to alchemy are eligible to be awarded.


    The Queen of the Storm sent one of her students named "Alamantha". Ren has heard of this nineteenth-level arcanist. It is said that Alamantha''s magical talent is extremely amazing, even comparable to the Duke of Redstone. Before he appeared, Alamancer was the strongest of this generation of young wizards.


    Alamance is in his early forties this year, and he is already attacking the holy soul wizard.


    The Queen of Storms naturally cherishes such a rare talent, she gives all cultivation resources, and responds to every request. She never lets Alamance go out to take risks, and takes care of her carefully, even on the bed.


    Ren was surprised that the Queen of Storms was willing to let her beloved student and concubine come out?


    Andro, Sidney and Alamancer.


    Don''t worry about the positions of these three people, they are all their hard-core allies.


    Their teachers or principals belong to the Modus sect. The teachers must have told them not to let them mess around, and they must obey their own wishes.


    In this way, there are four votes in the supervision group.


    Consul Gnaeus is also one of his own, even if he can''t show it too obviously, he can control the supervisory team with a slightly biased position.


    Ryan glanced at the list again.


    The people sent by the Duke of Redstone are no strangers. His student, the legendary psychic Winslow, first met once in the Silver Star Academy, and was promoted to a legendary high-level last year. The great sage Congerald also sent another alchemy sage Kelanna, an eighteenth-level female elementalist.


    Needless to say, the positions of these two are the same, standing on opposite sides, but it is no longer important.


    The supervision team is all my people, what are you fighting with me?


    Ren sneered.


    He looked at the last person on the list and asked, "Your Excellency, are you familiar with Master Otiluk?"


    Otiluk is the representative of Master Tim Kennan. Like other members of the "Eight Leaves" organization that manages the Floating City of Flanaiss, he is also a famous legendary wizard who has invented many "force fields" and The spells of the "Orb" series are named after themselves.


    Otiluk is a nineteenth-level arcanist. He has been attacking Holy Soul wizards for many years, but he has not succeeded.


    However, what Ren asked about was not Otiluk''s strength and reputation, but the other party''s position. Wizards who believed in the concept of the Balance School were a bunch of fools, who liked to jump around repeatedly. Even if Otiluk''s vote didn''t affect the overall situation, he had to guard against him.


    Gnaeus was elected by Master Tim Kenan, so he has a better understanding of the situation in the Floating City of Flanaiss.


    He considered for a few seconds, and said: "Otiluk is different from other people in Yaye. He is very keen on politics. The Duke also trusts Otiluk very much, and handed over the daily management of Flanaiss to He''s been doing really well."


    It''s not good news if you''re into politics.


    Generally, such people have their own ideas and are used to exchanging their own interests for their own interests.


    Ren frowned, and asked again: "Will he agree with us?"


    "I''m not sure." Gnaeus shook his head, "According to the Duke''s theory of balance, everything lies in balance. In order to maintain this balance, you can change your behavior at any time. In fact, you have no position, and the Duke will not force you to Tell Luke to make any promises, let him adapt accordingly."


    Ren couldn''t help cursing: "A bunch of shit stirrers."


    The faces of the cabinet ministers next to him were very strange, and they were vaguely disgusted.


    They have dealt with the people of the Flanaess. There are a group of members of the Imperial Parliament who are vassals of Master Tim Kenan, and each of them believes in the theory of balance. These people often make troubles on many things. One day they fall to one side, and the next day they fall to the other side. Sometimes they can change positions several times a day, which makes people headache and disgusting.


    The shit stirrer is a very apt metaphor.


    Gnaeus also suppressed a smile. Ren can scold the Flanaess wizard openly, but they don''t have the guts to do so. They can only enjoy themselves in their hearts.


    And if he wants to secure the throne of consul, he cannot do without the support of Flanis.


    "Chairman Ren," Gnaeus said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter what position Otiluk takes. There are five of us in the supervision team, so he has no room for tossing around." After a pause, he continued: "As far as I know , Otiluk is quite ambitious, and may also have ideas about the position of consul, Ren, you have to pay attention."


    Before Renn could respond, someone was surprised.


    Amber Hurd, the Minister of the Interior, said: "He is a legendary pinnacle wizard and has the opportunity to be promoted to the holy soul. Why is he coming to this troubled water?"


    In his eyes, the position of the consul is not comparable to that of the holy soul wizard.


    In fact, the vast majority of people in the empire hold the same opinion. The consuls are elected for ten years, at most four, while the holy soul wizards of the Supreme Council are life-long, powerful, and have a detached position. They do not need to manage secular affairs. So much better being a consul.


    The chief of staff, Du Bostein, also gave a rare nod, agreeing with Ambra''s point of view.


    But others are not convinced.


    "Baron Hart is still too young." Chancellor of the Exchequer Ashley chuckled, "If Holy Soul Wizards want to break through, they will be able to succeed, and the Empire will not only have twelve Holy Soul Wizards now. Master Otiluk really There is a chance to be promoted to the holy soul, but at his age, it is actually impossible."


    The human soul will begin to decay at a certain age, and the same is true for legendary transcendents, but this stage is postponed to about four hundred years old.


    After four hundred years of age, the difficulty of soul transformation becomes more and more difficult, and it is also more dangerous.


    It''s not that there is no chance at all, it''s just that after the age of 400, as the age increases, the possibility of success becomes lower and lower.


    Dean Sabra, who has just been promoted to Holy Soul Wizard, is only over three hundred years old.


    The old legendary wizards may not lose their strength, and even after long years of studying magic, their strength has become stronger and stronger, but the probability of being promoted to the holy soul will decline precipitously.


    As we all know, Otiluk is more than 800 years old. Even if he uses some methods to prolong his life, he will die within 200 years at most.


    This is the inside story that only transcendents above the legend know.


    Amber''s talent is mediocre, only a middle-level warlock, and Du Bostein, the chief of staff, is not much better. He only reached a high-level ranger in his fifties. Neither of them had the chance to be promoted to legend, the holy soul was out of reach for them, and they didn''t have a personal experience of the difficulty of breaking through the holy rank, and they didn''t even have a concept.


    Everyone else present is a legendary powerhouse, so it goes without saying.


    Ashley only said that Amber was young, which was already very euphemistic. In fact, it meant that his strength was low, and he didn''t understand things that only the legendary strong would know.


    Amber looked a little embarrassed: "Thank you, ma''am, for your clarification."


    Duberstein secretly rejoiced that he didn''t ask any questions, otherwise he would be the one to be embarrassed, and at the same time he gloated over Amber''s misfortune.


    Ren''s eyes swept across the two of them calmly, and then turned the topic back, "Master Otiluk is competing for the position of consul. Does he want to leave his mark in the history of the empire?"


    "It should be." Gnaeus smiled, "He has no hope of achieving higher achievements in magic, so he is going to switch to politics."


    Ren nodded solemnly.


    Otiluk took advantage of his status as a member of the supervision team to make an appearance in Northriel, paving the way for future elections, which coincided with his own plan.


    With his reputation and connections, he is definitely his strongest competitor.


    Gnaeus, the incumbent consul, was originally a great advantage for him, but Master Tim Kenan will definitely support Otiluk with all his strength and put pressure on Gnaeus. As Gnaeus is, he is bound to be at odds with each other or both.


    This is tantamount to erasing the assistance of the incumbent consul, which greatly increases the difficulty.


    "It''s difficult!"


    Ren sighed secretly.


    Fortunately, Gnaeus still has five years left in this term, plus the next ten-year term, he still has fifteen years to prepare, so he is not in a hurry.


    Gnaeus and others guessed what Ren was thinking, but they were silent.


    There was a silence on the terrace.


    "Ren," Gnaeus broke the silence and asked, "What are your current thoughts on the account review by the Nether supervisory team?"


    According to the resolution of the Supreme Council, the supervision work should be led by the consul, but now he is counting on Anse Wodoss to support his re-election, so everything depends on Rennes.


    "Since it''s an account check, of course we have to check whether they have made fake accounts." Ren replied naturally.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Hearing what Ryan meant, he really wanted to check Nether''s Floating Void City''s fake accounts.


    If this was changed a month ago, everyone would think that Ren was a lunatic. Now that Master Ogulev is missing, Nether would have fallen to this point, which is really unimaginable.


    As for whether Nether has made false accounts, no need to ask, there must be.


    There are more than 2,000 wizards in Nether, and the permanent population of the floating city exceeds 200,000. Each of them has millions of funds flowing, or even tens of millions of gold shields. I don¡¯t know how many people are making profits in it. The problem is simply too easy.


    Gnaeus thought for a while, "If the fake accounts are discovered, then what?"


    "Use this as a reason to attack, reject their accounts, rectify within a limited time, and find out the flow of the golden shield. If there are still problems, directly deprive the Nether elders of the management of the floating city." Renn had a plan long ago and said without hesitation.


    Except for Gnaeus, everyone else gasped.


    This is against the wizards of the entire Nether floating city!


    More than 2,000 Nether wizards are all the students of the Nether elders, the students of the students, and even the students of the students'' students, passed down from generation to generation.


    Nether wizards would never agree to deprive the elders of their rights.


    "Ren, is this too radical?" Gnaeus has been in Northriel all year round, and he knows how arrogant Nether wizards are.


    Nether wizards are actually the ruling class in the imperial capital, and Rennes'' actions will arouse strong opposition.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Ryan looked calm, "Don''t Nether wizards dare to resist violently? Without Holy Soul wizards in charge, they are crispy skins that can be kneaded. What''s more, we have the support of the Supreme Council. What a storm."


    Gnaeus smiled wryly.


    Several cabinet ministers were also frightened by Ren''s audacity. They really wanted to say, you are powerful, you are known as the number one person below the holy soul, and you have killed Elder Nether, of course you are not afraid, but we are afraid!


    Ren guessed what they were thinking, and comforted him: "Of course, I didn''t intend to make trouble with Wizard Nether. Auditing accounts is not an end, but a means. My real purpose is to let the elders of Nether understand that there is no way out for the Duke of Redstone. "


    Mentioning Duke Redstone, he sneered.


    Then he continued: "I don''t want to control Nether, as long as they keep a distance from Duke Redstone and be independent."


    Gnaeus frowned, and said in thought: "Given the relationship between Elder Nether and the Duke of Redstone, it may be difficult for them to cut off the relationship."


    Several of his confidants thought so too.


    Ren was confident, "The Elders of Nether are not monolithic. What we have to do is to win over some, suppress some, and divide some. After a few rounds, there must be someone willing to cooperate with us. As for how to distinguish the position of Elder Nether, we must Just give it to me."


    Everyone''s eyes light up slightly.


    Ren''s words expressed the essence of political struggle, and he didn''t dare to underestimate Ren because of his age, and kept it in his heart.


    Ashley''s eyes rolled, and she said with admiration, "The Earl came prepared."


    A twenty-five-year-old young man, less than a fraction of his own age, dared to attack Nether Floating City, which suppressed the empire for thousands of years, and decided the fate of more than two thousand wizards with a few words. While amazed by her, she was also deeply fascinated, and her heart couldn''t resist the rippling.


    The eyes of the soul saw that Ashley''s mind was slowly turning green.


    Ren pretended not to know, nodded and said, "It''s natural."


    Gnaeus was finally relieved that Ren was not the kind of young man who acted recklessly based on his strength, so he stood up and said, "I understand, and I will cooperate with you when the time comes."


    After the discussion, Renn bid farewell.


    Gnaeus and a few confidants sent Ren downstairs and watched him board the carriage and drive out of the Palace of Holland under the escort of the Ultramarines.


    It wasn''t until the carriage was out of sight that Gnaeus turned around and sighed, "Have you seen it? This is the real hero."


    All five of them nodded in unison, with different thoughts.

 Chapter 602

    The carriage returned to Feissingpuffen Hotel, Ren got out of the car and entered the door, and the captain of the third team who stayed behind in the villa greeted him: "Boss, here is a letter from you."


    "When was it delivered?"


    Ren''s eyes fell on the envelope in the hands of the Ultramarines captain.


    There was no word mark on the white envelope, and there was a faint scent that lifted him up. It was the scent of violets, so familiar.


    The captain of the Ultramarines reported: "Just half an hour before the boss came back, the letter was delivered by a lady. She refused to reveal her identity, but said that the boss would understand when he saw the letter."


    "I see." Ren took the envelope and went upstairs.


    Back in the room, he didn''t open it to read it. The all-seeing eye had already read the contents. A blooming violet flower was drawn on the letter and an address was attached. This line of characters is in High Elvish, slender and elegant, and the handwriting is very familiar. It was written by Viola himself.


    Ren sat by the bed, looking at the envelope in a daze.


    It has been more than four years since he left Longshande and became the Earl of Glamorgan. In the past four years, I have seen Viola rarely and often, to be precise, I have only met a few times.


    At the beginning, Viola would often ask someone to send messages, expressing their deep affection to each other.


    Later, the letters gradually decreased, the frequency became less and less, and the few meetings were also hasty farewells.


    Although a teleportation formation was established between Glamorgan and Wintertear City, Viola was not in her own territory most of the time, traveling around the empire''s cities for a long time, devoting all her energy to the business of operating phonographs and cameras, Fight for your dreams.


    Occasionally, Viola also lives in Northriel.


    Because Northriel is the headquarters of the Goodness Church, it is also the city with the strongest artistic and cultural atmosphere in the empire, where a large number of dancers, singers, painters, and artists gather. They are all believers of the long-haired lady, the public identity of the Meishan Church, and the Imperial Art Association is also in the imperial capital.


    This forced Viola''s career to center around Northriel, which has almost become her home.


    The last time the two met, Viola passed through Modu and stayed at Glamorgan Castle for two days.


    I haven''t seen him for nearly three years since then.


    Ren doesn''t know what Viola thinks. The empire is vast, but the transportation is convenient. Combining airships, steam trains, flying mounts, and teleportation arrays, it is not troublesome to go back and forth between Northriel and Modu. , as long as you have money, it can even be said to be very convenient, faster than flying by plane in the previous life.


    Modu is the second largest city in the empire, and its economic level is the first. It is also the largest port for foreign trade in the empire. The importance of occupying the Modu market is no less than that of Northriel.


    But Viola handed over the management of Modu to a right-hand man. He hardly ever went to Modu himself, and seemed to avoid the city intentionally.


    This made Ren wonder if she had changed her mind.


    It may be that she regretted the bunting license she had given herself. After hearing that she had other women, she decided to get away and drift away.


    Ryan is not one to struggle.


    If it was Viola''s decision, he would not force her to change her mind, and he was not qualified to ask her to stay by his side. Although it was Viola himself who allowed it at the beginning, after he acted like a real scumbag, he was ashamed to let Viola be magnanimous.


    He just regretted that Viola was his first woman, who helped him a lot when he was at his lowest point, and witnessed the guide who led him on the path of extraordinaryness.


    Deep in my heart, there will always be Viola''s figure.


    However, time can dilute everything.


    After three years of not seeing each other, Viola''s appearance, voice and body fragrance gradually became blurred in Ren''s mind. Those vows and sweet words seem to be the distant past.


    This unsigned letter evokes his fond memories of when he was with Viola.


    Ryan put away the envelope.


    He notified the Ultramarine guards outside the door through the Primarch Symbiosis, raised his hand to open a portal, activated the rainbow cloak to hide himself, and walked in.


    The Ultramarines in the villa looked at each other, aware of the Primarch''s departure.


    "Company commander, don''t we keep up?" an Ultramarine hesitated.


    "How?" Sicarius glared at him. "The boss doesn''t need our protection at all. We just need to do a good job of maintaining the scene. When we need to fight, we can kill all the enemies of the boss. The brothers on duty at night will fight Keep up your spirits, don''t let the mice get in, and let the others sleep."


    "Yes, company commander." The Ultramarines dispersed one after another.


    Sicarius sensed Ren''s location and found that he was more than ten miles away. He sighed secretly in his heart. As the boss''s personal guard company commander, he had no sense of accomplishment at all.


    Ultramarineism is more suitable for fighting on the battlefield than protecting the Primarch.


    Primarchs don''t need protection either.


    Ren didn''t know what the Ultramarines were thinking. After two portals, he quietly appeared on the roof of a building. He was invisible under the night, and it was almost impossible to be found.


    The address given by Viola is in the wealthy area east of Northriel.


    It is about thirty miles away from Fuberden Castle. The streets are wide and straight, and the surrounding environment is beautiful. Luxurious villas and manors are hidden in the quiet woods. Those who can live here are either rich or expensive. In the sound of all things, laughter and music in many manors are heard, and various rich nightlife of high society are being held.


    After Ren went through any door several times, he found the location on the address.


    A small garden villa with an exquisite architectural layout. This is Viola''s residence. She bought it when she first arrived in Northril a few years ago, and she mentioned it several times in her letters before.


    He didn''t go in hastily, and gently suspended on top of a tree hundreds of meters away, looking at the villa.


    The all-seeing eye scanned around, and found that there were three legends in Viola''s villa, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. A legendary mid-level steel knight, a legendary mid-level magic swordsman, and a legendary high-level sorceress, the strength of these two men and one woman is quite impressive.


    In addition, there is a guard team of more than ten people, composed of middle-level and high-level extraordinary people, including many wizards, who seem to be well-trained and guard the safety of the villa.


    There are also dozens of servants in the villa.


    The eyes of the soul saw that the extraordinary guards and servants were almost all followers of the long-haired lady, including the three legends.


    "Viola''s status in the Good Good Church is getting higher and higher."


    Ren muttered, most of the Transcendent and the servants had already fallen asleep, and only the windows of the master bedroom on the third floor were lit.


    That was Viola''s residence.


    A rune circle was arranged around the room to block prying eyes, but it had no effect on Ren. The all-seeing eye penetrated in and saw Viola immediately. She was working at her desk, but she looked up from the window from time to time, or turned her head to look for something in the room, obviously her mind was not on work at all.


    Seeing Viola''s slender figure, Ren no longer had doubts, and directly opened any door to the bedroom.


    The magic wave immediately alarmed Viola.


    She suddenly got up and looked towards any door, her beautiful face was full of surprise and joy, but after waiting for a few seconds, no one came out. She understood that the other party was in a very clever invisibility, and she immediately became vigilant, and her bumpy figure instantly appeared. A layer of dazzling sacred armor emerged, and a pair of dazzling golden wings spread out from behind, with blond hair flying and a mighty aura.


    At the same time, tall figures with wings on their backs were summoned one by one, surrounding any door.


    The entire room is filled with various elemental energies.


    "Angel?"


    A voice that haunted Viola rang out, full of surprise, and then she saw a figure of a man approaching at some point in front of her, with a tall and strong figure, wearing mithril light armor, and a big blood-red cloak behind her.


    There was a smile on his handsome face, and his own figure was reflected in his dark eyes: "Viola, long time no see."


    "Rain!"


    Viola''s mind faltered, from surprise to guard and then to greater surprise, she looked at Ren obsessively, with a familiar yet strange feeling, she was stunned for a moment.


    Ren was also staring at the stunningly beautiful half-elf.


    I haven''t seen her for three years, but her beauty has not diminished at all, on the contrary, it has become even more beautiful. The white wings set off the tall figure, and the pure and holy and sexy charm are perfectly blended together. It is like an angel descending from the earth, which is thrilling and intoxicating.


    But what really moved Ryan was her affection.


    The eyes of the soul saw that the color of Viola''s soul changed rapidly, orange excitement, blue melancholy and light green joy mixed together, like a big dye vat, and finally completely transformed into a deep green like a prairie, without a trace of color. Motley, loves herself wholeheartedly.


    Her feelings did not waver because of distance and time, but became stronger than before.


    Ren was overjoyed.


    Feeling his joy, Viola glanced at each other, everything was said without saying anything, and her sapphire-like eyes were a little moist.


    She was about to throw herself into Ren''s arms, but Ren glanced at the door and disappeared suddenly.


    In the next second, the bedroom door was opened from the outside.


    boom!


    A burly figure covered in heavy armor rushed in, holding a large shield and broad sword, like a moving metal fortress, but judging from the figure, the person under the armor was a woman. Behind the legendary Steel Knight was a female sorceress with an outstanding appearance. She had opened up her storm shield and was floating off the ground. A hot fireball was condensed in her hand, ready to be thrown at the enemy at any time.


    There was also a legendary magic swordsman with a sword outside the door, guarding the door and not following in.


    "Master Earl!"


    "What happened?"


    The steel knight and the sorceress looked around, only seeing Viola and the demon soul she summoned, but no trace of the enemy, their eyes full of doubts.


    Viola''s expression has returned to normal, and she said lightly: "It''s okay. I just thought of a magical problem, and I will try it temporarily."


    The legendary High Sorceress was still searching the room, but found no clues.


    She glanced at Viola strangely. When she broke in, Viola''s expression didn''t look like she was doing magic research at all. The expression that made me feel pitiful was more like having an affair with her lover.


    Moreover, he also noticed a subtle arcane fluctuation, which seemed to be some kind of teleportation spell.


    "Go down, Selma, Colleen." Viola waved her hand, "I''m going to rest."


    "Yes, my lord."


    The two legendary transcendents quickly put away their weapons, withdrew their spells, saluted Viola respectfully, and exited the room.


    Before leaving, the sorceress Colleen repaired the broken door and closed it gently.


    Viola immediately searched the room, but also did not find Ren, thinking that Ren had already left, so she slowly sat by the bed and waited patiently.


    Half a minute later, a scroll appeared in the air, forming a soundproof force field.


    Ren stood in front of him again.


    Viola finally smiled, "I knew you didn''t leave."


    "With you here, how can I be willing to leave?" Ren said softly, and sat down beside Viola.


    He found that Viola''s situation was different from what he had imagined. Those legendary guards had an abnormal attitude towards Viola. He was about to ask what was going on, but the half-elf threw himself into his arms enthusiastically, wrapped his arms around his neck, Covered his mouth with a kiss.


    Well¡­¡­


    The two of them fell down and rolled onto the bed, and soon they met each other frankly.


    All Ren''s questions were thrown out of the sky, and he devoted himself to it.


    Xiao Biesheng is a newlywed, not seeing each other for three years is like dry firewood, Viola seems to want to vent out the desires accumulated for several years, frantically demanding, a pair of beautiful legs are wrapped around Ren''s waist and will not let go, flat and strong little man His waist swayed like seaweed.


    The floor vibration caused by the fierce battle was not even well covered by the sound-proof force field.


    Fortunately, Ren flew up wittily and suspended in the mid-air of the room. Viola also spread her white wings behind her back, vibrating gently to match his posture, and experienced the wonderful feeling of being in the clouds.


    Fighting all night.


    Ren threw out a sound-proof scroll every half an hour, used up the stock in the Nebula Ring, and drained his own protein stock.


    It was not until before dawn that the fighting subsided.


    Satisfied, Viola pressed against Ren''s chest tightly, looking up at the line of his profile, as if she didn''t want to separate for a minute. Ren hugged her, but he didn''t have the slightest desire in his arms. This time the sage time will last at least three days, and finally he has the mind to think about things.


    Meeting Viola this time, the eyes of the soul saw too many things.


    He also has a lot of questions to ask.


    "What''s the matter with your angel form?" Ren looked into Viola''s eyes and went straight into the soul. Her soul-gathering tower emerged in front of her eyes. The demon souls on the bottom three floors had been seen before, and the three main souls, Baker Feng Essence, Lake Demon Spirit and Flameblade Dragon Eagle, as well as several crow demon souls in the "Feast for Crows" deck.


    When they parted in Winter Tirion four years ago, Viola was only a seventh-level wizard of all spirits.


    After meeting several times, she was promoted to level nine.


    At that time, Viola''s three main souls remained the same, the number of Raven Souls increased a lot, the types were more abundant, and their strength increased greatly. They were already preparing to hit the legend, but there was still a big gap with him. level opponents.


    However, after more than three years, Viola was not only promoted to Legend, but also reached Level 14, one level higher than himself!


    Now she is already a legendary mid-level wizard of all spirits.


    What shocked Renn the most was the situation in Viola''s soul-gathering tower. The demon souls fused after her legend were completely different from those before the legend. The number of demon souls decreased, but the quality increased countless times.


    The eight demon souls are all angels of the legendary rank!

 Chapter 603

    Angels are the messengers of gods in the eyes of mortals.


    This notion is correct but not correct enough.


    In fact, the concept of angels is very broad. Generally speaking, angels include three types: one is the creatures living in the heavens, they are the aborigines of the heavens, serving the gods like ordinary people, and fighting for the beliefs and teachings of the gods; It is the soul of a mortal who rises to the heaven after death, and becomes an angel after being baptized and reshaped by the energy of the heaven or transformed by the god himself. angel.


    The first type of angels is the most numerous, the second type is the second, and the third type is the least.


    The aborigines in the heavens are also called "celestial clans". Some ignorant mortals worship angels and mistakenly refer to the heavenly clans as gods.


    The heavens are similar to the abyss. It does not refer to a single plane. It is composed of many planes to form a larger world system. The territory is vast and boundless. Sometimes the area of ??one of the planes is no less than that of the old continent, giving birth to countless species.


    The kingdoms of most gods are established in the celestial planes, and the most famous one is Tiantian Mountain where many gods gather.


    Gods are to angels what evil gods are to demons.


    The Celestial Clan is the reserve of angels. There are many types of them, and their shapes are also different. Some have extremely high intelligence and are extremely powerful, while some are uncivilized like wild beasts and have low strength, which is worse than humans in the main material world.


    The Celestial Dijing that Ryan got from the Goddess of Magic is actually one of the Celestial Clan, but it is very rare.


    But no matter what kind of celestial clan they are, they are all born from the condensed energy of the heavens. According to the division of demon souls by human wizards, the celestial clan belongs to the spirit soul and cannot combine to produce offspring like ordinary people.


    The Celestial Clan was the weakest at the beginning of their birth, and they grew up step by step, unlocking their wisdom and improving their strength.


    Different types of Celestial Clans have their own ranks.


    As the strength grows, the rank and form of the Celestial Clan will also change. Some Celestial Clans have a relatively loose class, with little difference in strength, and promotion is relatively simple; some Celestial Clans have a strict hierarchy, and their status is strictly divided according to their strength, and they have unique titles.


    The three most celestial clans known to mortals are Aira, Yakon and Gaidin.


    They are all celestial clans with a strict hierarchy, and they can grow from the weakest spirit to the most powerful blazing angel!


    The Celestial Clan in the Legendary Realm, the correct name in Celestial Language is "Apostle".


    Only those above the holy rank are real angels.


    The vast majority of mortals do not understand this knowledge, and call all creatures descending from the heavens angels. The wrong name is spread, and over time, it becomes correct.


    Ren has already mastered Celestial Language, so he naturally understands these differences, but he is too lazy to correct them.


    He found that after Viola was promoted to legend, all the eight demon souls fused were apostles, and two of the main souls were "star world apostle" and "holy helmet apostle", and the remaining four were legendary primary souls. "Elemental Apostle", and two legendary mid-level "Apostle Caleb"!


    Angels all have the ability to cast spells, and the strength of any apostle far exceeds that of ordinary mortals.


    Eight apostles are summoned, enough to form an angel army!


    When we first met last night, the angels summoned by Viola surrounded the entire room, which made Ren feel quite threatened. He fought hand to hand all night, and during several intermissions, he also took the opportunity to observe carefully with the eyes of the soul.


    The two main souls are undoubtedly the most powerful.


    Especially the first main soul after Viola was promoted to legend, the apostle of the star realm.


    Its shape is like an illusory figure made of starlight, unlike other apostles with wings on their backs, and it has no entity. There is a bright halo on the top of its head, as if it has infinite magic power.


    This halo is the legendary element of the apostle of the star world - the light of the star world!


    It comes with two "Void Resonance" effects, which double the power of arcane spells, and all spells involving the astral world can be increased by more than three times, speeding up spellcasting, shortening the gap, power, range and The shooting range has reached the upper limit of spells in this ring.


    The light of the astral world allows the caster to enter the astral world at any time, resonating with the entire astral world, and the power of spells involving the astral world increases again, becoming a home field with a huge advantage, and it is almost impossible to be killed.


    This is the legendary element that countless arcanists dream of.


    Moreover, there are more than a dozen arcane spells attached to the devil soul of the apostle of the star realm.


    Blink, Dimension Door, Teleportation, Portal, Invisibility, Arcane Explosion, Prismatic Shield, Arcane Eye, Dispel Magic, Arcane Torrent, Force Orb, Imaginary Gravity Field, Void Bomb, Astral Gate, Astral Projection, Astral Warp, Astral Guardians, and more.


    The devil soul of a star apostle can make Viola the most outstanding arcanist.


    The demon soul she promoted to the legendary middle rank is "Apostle of the Holy Helmet", which possesses three transcendent elements of "sacred armor", "iron will" and "rebirth of severed limbs", as well as tenth-level strength, seven-level swiftness and multiple close combat elements, and a range of healing spells.


    The golden armor on Viola''s body before was "sacred armor".


    This beautiful armor is made of "Yanji True Gold" in the heavens. This is a light magic alloy that can only be smelted by craftsmen in the Kingdom of God. The quantity is extremely rare. After wearing it, the defensive power No less than Man of Steel, while possessing amazing magic resistance.


    When she possessed the apostle of the holy helmet, her physical fitness was instantly strengthened to the point where she was stronger than the steel knight.


    At the same time, it makes up for the problem that the body of the wizard of all souls is too fragile.


    Neither of the two main souls belonged to the three great celestial clans, but the other apostles did. The elemental apostles come from the Eratian clan. This winged angel was born with an elemental talent. Viola''s four elemental apostles have different talents.


    The red blazing angel looks like a wild woman with an undulating body made of magma, burning raging flames all over her body, holding a giant lava sword, and the flame wings behind her are four meters wide, billowing with heat.


    The pure white hurricane angel, with translucent wings more than five meters wide, has an erratic figure and is extremely fast. The weapon is a storm sword.


    The black and blue Obsidian Angel has a strong and hard body, more than three meters in height, standing on the ground, holding a huge shield and a war hammer, like a heavy stone statue.


    The crystal-clear ice and snow angel is like an ice sculpture, and even the wide wings are like thin ice blades, exuding a chill, snowflakes are always falling around her body, and the ice spear in her hand is long and sharp, shining with a chilling light .


    The four elemental angels have both melee and spellcasting abilities.


    The two "Caleb Angels" are even more powerful. They belong to the Yakong Celestial Clan. Their appearance is similar to that of humans. A man and a woman have perfect looks. They are over 2.5 meters tall but not clumsy at all. Speed, wearing silver armor covering the whole body, holding a sacred giant sword, with a pair of huge wings behind, exuding a majestic and inviolable atmosphere from top to bottom.


    Caleb angels are legendary mid-level creatures, they are the bane of all evil.


    This kind of well-known angel is the middle and high-level commander of the Celestial Legion. He has high intelligence, hates evil like hatred, and is strong in melee combat. He is also a skilled spellcaster who masters a large number of spells. A few are used for detection, attack, control, healing, amplification, demon breaking, etc. They are very versatile, and they are equivalent to a fifteenth-level mage just by their spellcasting ability!


    The strength of a Caleb angel is comparable to that of a legendary high-level transcendent.


    Viola can summon two.


    Coupled with four elemental angels and two angelic main souls possessed, and the superposition of three main souls below the legend, the "feast of crows" composed of hundreds of magic crows, judging from Ren''s vision, Viola is now His overall strength is comparable to that of another wizard of all souls who has fought against him, Nether Elder Halawa.


    After three days of farewell, you should look at each other with admiration.


    After three years, Viola had already stood at the pinnacle of the legendary wizard, and even Ren was shocked by it.


    "This is a gift from the goddess." Viola replied softly.


    really¡­¡­


    Ren suddenly realized that celestial creatures rarely wander into the main material world, and such powerful creatures as angels are even rarer. Even holy soul wizards dare not enter the heavens at will, so as not to offend the gods. Only the gods can bestow so much on Viola. Angel Soul.


    Viola explained: "The phonograph and camera have been rapidly promoted in the empire in recent years. As we expected, these two inventions have an excellent effect on the spread of the teachings of ladies. In just three or four years, the number of believers in the church has increased by three points. One, so that his divine power greatly increased."


    Speaking of this, she showed a bit of regret in her eyes: "Madam is very happy about this, but you are not his believer, so give me all the blessings, if you are willing to believe in Madam..."


    Ren gently hugged her smooth shoulders and said with a smile: "It''s okay, blessing you is the same as blessing me, and without your efforts, gramophones and cameras would not have developed so fast."


    He said this with his mouth, but he had other thoughts in his heart.


    Viola is the chosen one of the long-haired lady. This god of art and love favors her very much, and there is a difference between closeness and intimacy. Even if he wants to give himself a blessing, he will definitely not do his best like Viola. At most Give it a mohun or other magic item and it''s gone.


    It is basically impossible to send another legendary element like last time.


    Seeing that Ren didn''t care about taking his credit, Viola felt sweet in her heart, so she moved her upper body a little and licked all the way down Ren''s neck. His body also leaned back, creating a little distance.


    "Let me rest for a while."


    "You''re still a man of steel..." Viola covered her mouth and gave a silly laugh, and continued to lie down on Ren''s chest, but her slender hand that was stretched under the thin quilt started to move again.


    Ren''s scalp was numb, so he quickly diverted his attention from the topic, and asked, "Angels are also intelligent creatures, right? They have their own thinking and memory. How did you integrate them?"


    The spiritual will in the soul of intelligent creatures is indelible, and forced fusion will cause confusion, schizophrenia, and soul power pollution will become very unstable after a long time.


    This is the reason why the black wizard was born.


    But Viola didn''t have any trace of a dark wizard at all.


    "The angelic souls given to me by the lady all died on the battlefield of the abyss. After His resurrection, their memories were erased with divine magic, and then the spirit matter was extracted and sent to the heavens for reincarnation. Only the elemental shells remained. The divine power restored them to strength, even stronger than before, and then handed them over to me." Viola explained.


    I see.


    Ren nodded: "Is it because of the lady''s help that you were promoted so quickly?"


    "Of course, Ma''am uses divine power to nourish my soul and increase my soul power every once in a while, so I can easily break through the bottleneck. I have experienced two perfect soul transformations and two soul ascensions within three years." Viola said happily: " I''m level fourteen now."


    I already knew that.


    The long-haired lady is so partial to Viola, she is simply his own daughter, and she does not hesitate to expend divine power to help her improve. You must know that divine power is the most cherished thing of the gods, which determines the power and power of the gods, and will never be used lightly.


    Even the most generous gods can become stingy when it comes to using their powers.


    Divine power is the highest level of energy.


    It does not contain the knowledge, memory and personality of gods like divinity. It is the purest and most powerful energy with a wide range of uses. It can not only perform the most terrifying and powerful magic arts, but also bring mortals back to life. It has infinite uses.


    It is extremely rare for a god to personally nourish and cleanse the soul of a mortal believer with his divine power as a reward. But it can also be judged from this that because of the phonograph and the camera, the long-haired lady has increased a huge amount of divine power, so she has a surplus of divine power to bless Viola.


    Ren thought so in his heart, but smiled and said: "Then you are one level higher than me."


    "I dare not compare with you."


    Viola pulled out his hand, poked Ren''s chest, and said with a smile: "The first person under the holy soul, the king of Congatro, died under your hammer, and even Elder Nether killed two , Elder Halava, whom I respect very much, is also your defeated opponent, just a few angels, where is your opponent?"


    Ren could hear the taste in her words, "Are you so concerned about me?"


    "Hmph." Viola glanced at him beautifully, "Not only do I know your record, but I also know that your women even gave birth to sons."


    Ren suddenly felt a little guilty.


    He embraced the beautiful body of the half-elf, and coaxed without changing his face: "There are so many women, they are not as good as you. In my heart, you are always the most important, and I have been waiting for you for the past few years." Message, as long as you say a word, I will rush to Northril to meet you immediately, I don¡¯t care about anything, if you don¡¯t believe me, touch my heart.¡±


    "Sweet words." Viola turned her head, but the corners of her mouth still couldn''t help but rise.


    Ren complained in his heart that it was you who asked to share love with other women at the beginning, saying that it was to practice the teachings of the long-haired lady, but now you are jealous again.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say it, and gently turned Viola''s body back and hugged her into his arms.


    The two hugged each other quietly and tenderly, but neither of them felt sleepy.


    Dawn comes and the sun breaks.


    Viola sat up suddenly, raised her hand to touch the gemstone necklace around her fair neck, took out a crystal clear soul stone, and said with a smile, "Ren, this is a gift from me."


    Ren saw the powerful demon soul in the soul stone at a glance, and asked in surprise: "Angel?"


    "You asked me to help you find the lightning affinity element before, but unfortunately I haven''t found it. This angel soul is very special, it comes with a lightning body, so I stayed, I think you should like it." Viola said softly Said: "It was originally ''Okla Lightning Apostle'', but an unknown mutation has occurred, and it is no longer a pure elemental angel. I gave it a more suitable name."


    "What name?" Ren asked looking up.


    Viola replied: "Mithril Angel!"

 Chapter 604

    "Mithril Angel!"


    Ren looked at the Soul Stone again.


    A silver-white human-shaped soul emerges, roughly similar to Viola''s four elemental apostles, with huge wings on its back, but these wings are made of metal, which is as silver-white as the body, like Mithril, Light yet tough.


    The eyes of the soul go straight into the depths, and more than a dozen elements can be seen at a glance.


    Ren saw at a glance that there were three powerful transcendent elements in it, namely the Lightning Body, Mithril Body, and Thunder Flame!


    Needless to say, the first thunderbolt form is already very familiar, and he has three of them.


    He has seen the Mithril Body recorded in "Book of Thousand Souls". It is very similar to the Iron Body. As the name suggests, it can transform the body into Mithril form. Mithril is the most widely used and common magical metal in the world. Its hardness is comparable to that of steel, but it is very light, and it can even be described as light as a feather.


    At the same time, Mithril has extremely high energy ductility, and can be smelted with most metals to synthesize magic alloys with better properties.


    It can be seen from this that when the body is transformed into Mithril, the defense is extremely strong.


    Because mithril is extremely light, the mithril form will not affect the speed at all.


    But also because of the lack of weight, the strength of the Mithril body is mediocre, and there is almost no increase in its own strength. However, the magic resistance of the body of mithril is far better than that of the body of steel. Its extremely high energy ductility enables it to absorb all kinds of magic energy, reduce damage, and even be exempt from some spell effects.


    Generally speaking, the body of mithril and the body of steel have their own advantages and disadvantages. They have equal defense, higher resistance, and do not affect speed, so they are very suitable for agile transcendents or spellcasters who do not require high strength.


    The two are transcendent elements of the same level, but the body of Mithril is even rarer.


    This angel''s mithril body has reached level three.


    It has been tempered for an unknown number of years, combined with the characteristics of an angel, and based on the body of mithril, it comes with two rare elements, "Mithril Flying Feather" and "Mithril Holy Sword".


    Mithril flying feathers are the pair of huge silver wings on the back of the angel. They fly extremely flexibly and fast. The edges of each feather are very sharp, which can be used to cut the approaching enemies. The mithril flying feather is a physical element rather than a spell, so it is not affected by the effect of dispelling magic or breaking magic, just like another pair of arms, which is safer.


    The Mithril Holy Sword is a supernatural element, summoning a Mithril cast into a two-handed sword.


    Ren has already guessed the fighting style of Mithril Angel.


    When it holds the Mithril Holy Sword, it will attach "Thunder Flame" to the sword, which is its third transcendent element.


    Thunder Flame is a peculiar flame with lightning properties, high temperature, violent and paralyzing effect.


    This is also a supernatural element. The higher the affinity of lightning, the stronger and more the thunder flame power will be. You can attach it to a weapon to increase the damage, or you can throw it at the target like a spell, or attach it to yourself Form a layer of protection, do whatever you want, and have great potential for development.


    In addition to these three powerful and transcendent elements, Mithril Angel also has seven levels of strength and nine levels of agility.


    As a legendary mid-level creature that is good at melee combat, the strength of the seventh level is a bit shabby, but the swiftness of the ninth level is very eye-catching. It fits the characteristics of the Mithril body very well. The strength is mediocre and the speed is extremely fast.


    In addition, there are many melee elements, such as blade storm, cleave, volley, heavy strike, and lightning slash. The first four are relatively common elements, all of which have reached level six or seven.


    Thunder Slash is only level five, but it is the most powerful.


    In an instant, a strong thunder and lightning power erupted, and the thunder flames gathered on the blade, extremely sharp, slashing towards the target like a flash of lightning.


    Ren suddenly felt that this move was very familiar. After thinking about it carefully, isn''t this "Slashing Sword Slash"!


    The Flash Sword Slash was driven by the power of the wind element, and the Thunder Slash was replaced by the power of thunder and lightning.


    Mithril Angel obviously prefers melee combat, and it devotes more time and energy to melee elements than improving spellcasting ability. So it doesn''t master many spells, only four or five are lightning spells. Except for the fourth-ring "Lightning Bolt" and the seventh-ring "Thunderstorm", Ren already knows the rest of the spells.


    Taken together, Mithril Angel''s strength deserves to be the legendary mid-level elemental apostle, able to compete with the legendary high-level extraordinary.


    Viola saw Ren watching intently for a while, and moved his eyes away from the soul stone.


    She smiled sweetly, "Do you like it?"


    "Of course." Ren nodded.


    Mithril Angel is a demon soul that is very suitable for me. Just a "thunder body" is great, plus other powerful elements, whether it is the body of Mithril and its attached abilities, or Thunder Flame, it can make my strength soared.


    But he hesitated.


    The mithril angel has improved Viola even more. She is a wizard of all souls and has a fragile body. She needs the mithril body to make up for this shortcoming.


    Even if Viola already has the "Holy Helm Angel" as the main soul of the legendary mid-level, the defense is greatly enhanced, and only one main soul can possess at a level, but you can wait until the time when you are promoted to the legendary high-level, choose to use the secret The silver angel is the main soul.


    The fusion of the main soul is backward compatible, but it will lose some soul power. During the fusion, because the level of the demon soul is low, it cannot resist the conflict, and there is a risk of failure.


    But for Mithril Angels, those risks are worth the risk.


    What''s more, the three wizard branches of the Soul Control School have unique advantages in fusing demonic souls. Only when merging the main soul will there be conflicts, and other demonic souls can be directly integrated into the Soul Gathering Tower without considering the conflict at all.


    Viola put the mithril angel into the soul-gathering tower, and it is also very useful to summon it out at ordinary times.


    Ren was about to refuse when Viola saw what he was thinking, and said softly: "When I was promoted to the middle rank of the legend, the lady gave me the Mithril Angel and the Holy Helm Angel, and let me be in these two demon souls. Choose one as the main soul, and I quickly chose the Holy Helm Angel."


    "Is it because of me?" Ren was greatly moved.


    "Well." Viola nodded her head lightly, "For me, these two angels can enhance defense, and the ''sacred armor'' of the angel of the helmet has the same effect as the ''body of mithril'', but it still has ''Iron Will'' can protect my heart, and ''Rebirth of a Broken Limb'' can also protect me from injury."


    "The angel of the holy helmet has higher spellcasting ability than the angel of mithril, and the spells he masters are more comprehensive. This is similar to the style of the wizard of all souls, and it matches very well."


    "Mithril Angels prefer melee combat, but I don''t like melee combat, and I''m not good at it."


    "the most important is¡­¡­"


    Viola stared at Ren affectionately, "You need it more than I do."


    Ren''s face was moved, and the eyes of the soul saw that every word Viola said was unpretentious. This is her truest heart, and her love for herself has not wavered in the slightest.


    After living two lifetimes, he finally realized the feeling of being loved unconditionally.


    This kind of love does not mix anything, pure, deep and unwavering.


    "Viola..."


    Ren felt deep guilt in his heart. He didn''t know how to repay this love, so he could only hold Viola tightly in his arms, feel her heartbeat, smell the fragrance of her hair, his mind was agitated, and for a long time Difficult to calm down.


    He looked at the rising sun outside the window, and secretly vowed in his heart that he would never disappoint Viola''s affection for him.


    Viola didn''t speak either, everything was silent.


    After a long time, the two separated.


    "The Mithril Angel has been in my hands for almost a year. This high-level soul stone can store demon souls for up to three years. You must hurry up and fuse it to avoid losing too much soul power." Viola reminded.


    Ren smiled and said, "I''ll integrate now."


    After speaking, he stuck the soul stone between his eyebrows.


    It was less than a month before the demon soul of the bronze giant was fused. At that time, the remaining power was used to directly upgrade to level 14. After the soul ascended, a new demon soul could be fused at any time.


    With a thought, the mithril angel in the soul stone is taken out and enters the soul space.


    The world tree swayed, and the fusion began.


    This is the second demon soul fused by Renn after he was promoted to the legendary intermediate level, so there will be conflicts, but the eyes of the soul have already observed that the wave frequency of Mithril Angel''s demon soul is very similar to his own, and the conflict will not be very strong. It should be easy, so don''t do much preparation.


    Viola couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Fusion of demon souls is the top priority of the wizard, no matter how prudent she is, she has to prepare for at least three days each time, so that her mental state can reach its peak, and she can start the fusion in the safest and quietest environment.


    I''ve never seen someone as casual as Ryan, who started right from the start.


    But seeing that Ren closed his eyes and started, Viola didn''t bother, and quickly added a sound-proof force field and two spells to cover up the breath, and summoned his six angels to guard the bedside, Be vigilant lest someone break in and interfere.


    She looked at Ren quietly, with a smile on her beautiful face from time to time.


    Sometimes Ren frowned, and she also became worried.


    A few minutes later.


    Ren opened his eyes, and immediately met a pair of sapphire-like pure and flawless eyes, and said with a smile: "Okay, now I am also a fourteenth-level wizard, just like you."


    "So fast!"


    Viola lightly covered her cherry lips, with surprise on her face.


    Based on her own experience, it took more than 15 minutes to integrate the demon soul even if it was the smoothest, and the process was very difficult, but Ren acted as if he had dozed off, without any waves in the middle, and it was easy. It''s finished.


    Ren smiled complacently, and teased, "Aside from making out with you, why am I not happy?"


    Viola patted his chest, blushing slightly.


    She looked forward to it: "Let me see the effect of the fusion."


    "good."


    Ren stood up from the bed and inspired the newest branch on the tree of the soul world. The elements on the leaves flickered, and the skin of the whole body was dyed with a layer of mithril. With a swish, a pair of huge wings grew out of the shoulder blades on the back.


    The pair of silver wings are four meters wide, and thousands of feathers reflect the metallic luster of bright silver, which is lifelike and dazzling.


    Ren felt like he had an extra pair of arms, which was a wonderful feeling.


    His thoughts moved slightly, and the silver wings vibrated slightly.


    A slight air current swirls, and the whole person flies up, and then flies around several times in the spacious bedroom, light, fast, flexible and changeable, but at an extremely fast speed without touching anything in the room, finally Steadily hovering in mid-air.


    "This is real flying!"


    Ren sighed.


    With the constant five-ring flying technique on his body, and with the addition of the pair of mithril flying feathers, the advantages of the two methods are combined, the flight is more stable and fast, and the flying skills have reached the peak. on the ground.


    There was a snap.


    Ren blessed himself with the five-ring "Wings of Wind and Thunder", and a pair of wings made of lightning emerged from his back, cleverly blending with the Mithril flying feathers.


    Currents shone from the wide silver wings.


    Immediately, Ren''s speed was even faster, his silver wings fluttered, and his body flashed back and forth in the room like lightning, so fast that it was hard to catch up with his eyes.


    Viola was dumbfounded.


    call!


    In the blink of an eye, Ren suddenly stopped in front of her, and the transition between movement and movement was extremely quick.


    Raising his hand and gently grasping it, a simple mithril sword appeared in his hand. The sword was one and a half meters long, and the blade was as wide as the palm of his hand. A strange blue-white flame covered the blade, burning blazingly, and he did not feel uncomfortable at all. He felt the heat, but the energy from the air made the hairs on his skin stand up, and his whole body went numb.


    This is Lei Yan!


    Viola was taken aback, and then was amazed.


    She couldn''t see Ren''s strength, but felt that it was unfathomable. She knew before that she was no match for Ren, and now it was even more difficult to compete. With the speed shown by Rennes alone, it is difficult for his six angels to resist, and I am afraid that they will fall into a passive position as soon as they fight.


    "It''s really fast!"


    Viola''s face suddenly became a little weird. Ren hovered in front of him naked, without any cover, and his eyes unconsciously moved down from his mithril feather and landed on a certain position.


    "Uh..." Ren noticed her gaze.


    Immediately, I also felt that there was something wrong with my magnanimous bird-walking behavior, but the angel is a birdman, and there seems to be nothing wrong with the big bird walking the small bird.


    "It''s not like you haven''t seen it before." Ren laughed, "And you also tasted..."


    A magic missile flew out of Viola''s hand, interrupting his words, pretending to be angry and saying: "Come down quickly, don''t fly away."


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Ren let go of the hilt, and the Mithril Holy Sword merged into his arm.


    The mithril flying feather also retracted into the back, the skin returned to normal color, and then fell back on the bed, hugging Viola with joy in his eyes.


    What was shown just now is only part of the elements of Mithril Angel.


    There are four lightning forms, all lightning spell powers have doubled, magic resistance has increased, and the bigger surprise is speed. My "swiftness" has been stuck at the seventh level for many years, and it is in conflict with strength. For a long time, the element of strength has been making great strides, but swiftness has hardly made any progress.


    This time with the fusion of Mithril Angel, its level nine agility is superimposed with its own level seven agility. Logically speaking, there will be at least level nine.


    But because it conflicts with the strength element, the swiftness can only be upgraded to level eight, and the progress bar is more than halfway.


    But this is enough. Swiftness is the most difficult basic element to improve. The stronger the power, the higher the power required to upgrade Swiftness. A level 13 and a level 8 consume almost the same amount of power. In the future, they can only rely on superimposed elements to improve. It is foreseeable that this will be very difficult.


    As for "Thunder Flame", there are several melee elements such as "Thunder Slash", which need further research.


    At this time, there was movement from downstairs in the villa. The servants had already woken up, and the supernatural guards in the manor were also talking, taking shifts with the night guards.


    Ren recalled the three legends last night, and asked in a low voice, "What are the extraordinary people around you?"

 Chapter 605

    Viola''s expression changed slightly, "Did you see it?"


    "I''m not a fool." Ren shook his head with a dumbfounded smile, "Those three legends don''t treat you like guards treat their master. The two women who rushed in were very wary of you. The magic swordsman outside the door A little better, but he has other ideas and doesn''t have much loyalty."


    The eyes of the soul could see through it at once. Although these three people were respectful on the surface and maintained respect, they were not of one mind with Viola.


    Of the dozen or so extraordinary guards in the villa, few were actually Viola.


    "They are all believers of the lady." Viola said: "The lady was worried about my safety, so she sent an oracle and sent a group of the most loyal believers from the church to follow me."


    Ren didn''t understand, "Isn''t this a good thing?"


    Viola smiled wryly, "They are indeed protecting me very responsibly, but they are also monitoring me. On the surface, they are protecting me, but in fact they are putting me under house arrest. They follow me all the time and report my every move to Elisa lady."


    "Who is she?" Ryan asked.


    "The president of the Imperial Art Association, the Pope of the Good Good Church, and another lady''s chosen one." Viola introduced with a serious face: "Mrs. Elisa has known for a long time that I am also a lady." voters, when I first arrived in Northriel, she was very warm to me and gave me a lot of help."


    "She''s a socialite in the upper echelon of Norrells. She''s very well-connected and good at business."


    "I was able to quickly gain a foothold in the imperial capital and open up the market for phonographs and cameras, thanks to Mrs. Elisa''s help. She also nominated me to be the vice president of the Imperial Arts Association."


    "But then my strength rose rapidly, and she noticed it."


    Viola didn''t go on, Renn already understood.


    This Mrs. Elisa found that the long-haired lady''s love for Viola far surpassed that of ordinary God''s chosen ones. She had already threatened her position in the church and might even usurp the Pope''s throne. Collaborators become competitors, even adversaries.


    Mrs. Elisa has controlled the Good Good Church for many years, and all the believers in the church belong to her.


    As long as it does not violate the Goddess'' oracle, the church''s high-level officials are definitely more inclined to obey Mrs. Elisa than Viola, who has just arrived and is young.


    "Didn''t you try to win over some people?" Ren asked.


    "I''ve tried it." Viola said helplessly, "Mrs. Elisa has a very high reputation in the church and is very good at winning people''s hearts. She has been Pope for hundreds of years. Priests, deacons and many believers in the church are I didn''t have much of a chance in rooting for her."


    Ren nodded, "What do you mean, Ma''am?"


    Meishan Church serves Ms. Changfa, and the structure is relatively loose, but who goes up and who goes down, who occupies what position in the church, as long as Ms. Changfa can decide with a word, and believers can only abide by it.


    "Madam also trusts Madam Elisa very much." Viola was very distressed, "Moreover, Madam does not want to interfere with the church''s power changes, nor does she like to force her will on believers and provoke conflicts among believers, which is against God." teachings. He has hinted that if I want to be pope, I can only fight for it or wait for it.¡±


    Ryan was speechless, which made it difficult.


    This kind of power struggle within the church cannot speak with strength like a real enemy. Even if Viola borrowed strength from the Duke of Silver Star, it would have no effect.


    Viola thinks that there is only one possibility for her success, and that is Mrs. Elisa voluntarily abdicating the throne.


    The number of Ms. Long Hair''s believers in the empire is far less than that of the three gods of the empire, but she is still a god of medium power. She has a great influence in the mortal church. The Pope has great power. Who will Willing to give up?


    Moreover, with the phonograph and camera, the number of believers has exploded, and the strength of the Meishan Church will become stronger and stronger in the future.


    unless¡­¡­


    Voluntary abdication is impossible, so what about being voluntary?


    Viola is a member of the church, and many things are inconvenient to do, so as not to arouse the resentment of the long-haired lady, but she can do it for her. There was a dangerous light in Ren''s eyes, "What is the strength of this Mrs. Elisa?"


    "Ren, don''t mess around."


    Viola quickly reminded: "Mrs. Elisa is an outstanding dance master and one of the most famous musicians in the empire. She never shows her strength in public, so few people know that she is actually a dancer who has been around for hundreds of years. A female sorceress who was originally from the Eratusa Warlock Academy, who was secretly promoted to the holy rank decades ago, is now a 21st-level destruction warlock!"


    Ren''s heart was awe-inspiring, he was actually a holy caster!


    Destruction warlocks above level 20 are not as powerful as holy soul wizards, but they are also true spellcasters, much stronger than most extraordinary holy ranks of the same level.


    No matter how confident he is, he dare not say that he is an opponent of the Destruction Warlock.


    This Mrs. Eliza is not easy to mess with!


    "What''s her origin?" Ren was curious. Since the name has "Madame" after it, there must be other titles and relationships.


    "Lady Eliza''s husband is the Marquis Sinadallo."


    Viola said in a low voice: "Marquis Sinadallo is one of the oldest nobles in the empire, and his family territory is in the province of ''Motingweiss'', which is close to the west of the imperial capital, accounting for one-fifth of the entire province. , the territory has the most abundant mine resources in the empire, so the Sinadallo family has huge wealth."


    It turned out to be the case, Ren suddenly realized.


    It was another typical Eratusa deal, sending a beautiful sorceress to a powerful man and thus entering the center of power.


    It''s just that Mrs. Eliza has done it to the extreme.


    Not only did she become the Marquis of Sina Dallo, but she also used her family''s wealth and influence to become the pope and was promoted to the Holy Order.


    Ren suddenly thought of a question, "Mrs. Elisa has lived in Northriel for a long time. Where is her husband, the Marquis Sinadallo himself?"


    "Marquis Sinadallo is a legendary demon hunter. He is very mysterious. I haven''t seen him, but I heard that he has been hunting demons in the abyss all these years, looking for opportunities to break through the holy rank. Therefore, Mrs. Elisa is in the manor Set up a teleportation array here, and return to the territory to manage family affairs at any time." Viola said this, and glanced at Ren.


    He immediately understood and stated: "I will send people to build the teleportation array when I go back."


    Only then did Viola smile with satisfaction.


    "The witcher..."


    Ren rubbed his chin, and immediately thought of Master Roger and Melissa, why do sorceresses always like to hang out with witchers?


    Could it be that the smell of demons is uniquely attractive to sorceresses?


    His heart moved, so he asked, "Viola, do you know which school of witcher Marquis Sinandalo is?"


    "Wolf School." Viola replied.


    It''s just a coincidence.


    Master Roger is also from the Wolf School.


    There are more than a dozen branches of the witcher school, among which the wolf school, bear school, cat school and snake school are the most famous and the most powerful schools.


    Each school has a secret training base. Demon hunters from the same school know each other more or less. Roger and Marquis Sinadallo are both from the wolf school, and they are both legendary demon hunters. Maybe they are very familiar with them. , you can find out some secret information about Marquis Sinadallo.


    "I see." Ren already had an idea in his mind.


    Research first, plan later.


    Directly through the symbiosis of the Primarch, he sent a message in his heart to Tyrian who was at the base of Fort Vajra, asking Tyrian to take two Ultramarines and immediately set off for the White Crow Manor on the outskirts of Jubile Mountain City.


    Roger has been living there with his lover Melissa for several years, enjoying a rare peaceful life.


    Tyrion had worked as a mercenary in Jubile Mountain City for many years before, and he was very familiar with the local area. Ren also specially asked them to take off the armor of the Ultramarines and replace them with ordinary armor, and only bring a giant sword and a bolter. Go to Jupiler Mountain City in a low-key manner, so as not to attract the attention of outsiders.


    "I''m leaving now, boss."


    A few minutes later, in the King Kong Fort base, Tyrian and two Ultramarines took off on a fire dragon.


    After silently making arrangements, Ren looked at Viola, "I can''t help you become the pope for the time being, but you have to solve the problem of being monitored first. Can you let the church withdraw people?"


    "If I communicate with the lady, it should be fine." Viola said worriedly: "Doing so will make Mrs. Elisa unhappy, thinking that I am going to disadvantage her, and arouse conflicts between us."


    She added: "And my manor also needs manpower. If I travel without guards, I will encounter some troubles after all. The water in Northriel is too deep, so I can''t be careless."


    Ren nodded.


    Viola''s caution is right, even though she is very strong now, equivalent to the pinnacle of legend, she can''t solve everything by herself.


    She also needs to run two companies, and the ostentation of traveling as an escort is often useful.


    "I haven''t been in Longshande for the past few years, and I haven''t paid much attention to the management of the Winter Ting territory, so my relationship with the Duke is a little rusty, so it''s not easy to ask her for the secret fire guard..."


    Viola sighed, she gave up a lot of things for her own career and ideals.


    Ren put his arms around her shoulders to comfort her, and said with a smile: "Leave the guarding to me. I brought two teams of Ultramarines to Norrisil this time, and sent one team to follow you. It will be built in the manor in the future." Teleportation array, I will let the Ultramarines rotate, there will always be a team to protect your safety, definitely better than the Secret Fire Guards."


    "Ultimate Warrior!"


    Viola''s eyes brightened slightly, but she was a little suspicious.


    She had heard about the achievements and prestige of the Ultramarines in Northril, but only a few years ago, when Ren passed through Wintersburg, she saw the Ultramarines once and left a deep impression on them. She had never seen them in person. their strength.


    "Don''t doubt the strength of the Ultramarines." Ren snorted, then leaned into Viola''s ear, and whispered: "Let me tell you a secret, each of my Ultramarines is a legend, and they are the world''s most powerful warriors." The most powerful extraordinary legion in the world."


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Viola''s beautiful eyes widened with disbelief on her face, "It''s all legends?"


    How is this possible!


    "You''ll know when you see it." Ren smiled faintly, "You can report to the lady today and withdraw those extraordinary people from the church. After the Ultramarines take over the manor, I will clean up the whole manor and unplug the hidden ones. nail."


    "Where is Madam Elisa?" Viola was still a little worried.


    "Unless you don''t want to be the Pope, the relationship between you and her will never ease up. The conflict that will break out sooner or later is better resolved while I am in Northriel." Ren can see that Eli Madam Sha''s strength and status put tremendous pressure on Viola, making her a little timid.


    Viola pondered for a while before nodding: "Okay!"


    The two discussed some details, and it was already bright outside, and servants began to wait for her to get up and wash up outside the door.


    "I have to go now."


    "Hmm..." Viola agreed, but did not let go of Ren''s arm.


    Ren could only promise that she would come back at night and move into the manor as soon as possible, so Viola happily gave him a kiss, and then helped him get up and get dressed.


    After getting dressed, Ren opened the random door under Viola''s reluctant gaze, and walked in stealthily.


    A few times teleported back to the Faisin Puffing Hotel.


    He had eaten his breakfast refreshed, and immediately someone sent a name sticker asking to meet him. Select a few more important waves of guests from them, and spend the whole morning receiving and acquainting them, through their appearance in Northriel, and energetic meditation exercises at noon.


    In the afternoon, several members of the supervision team also checked into the hotel.


    Ren sent out a magical message, summoning several representatives of the Modus faction to meet privately.


    Soon, the three legendary wizards were teleported to the living room upstairs in the villa.


    The ordinary-looking Andro smiled as soon as he came out, and greeted: "Ren, last time I fought side by side with you in Majus, three years have passed in the blink of an eye, when will we have the chance to do it together again?" Big ticket?"


    Ren was very impressed with this magician who specializes in summoning murloc armies, and said with a smile: "There will be a chance, congratulations on being promoted to a high-level legend."


    "Hahaha..." Andro laughed heartily, "Then I''ll wait for your notice."


    Ren looked at another wizard.


    This is a handsome young man, who looks less than twenty years old, of medium build, wearing a plain white magic robe, gentle, with a shy demeanor, giving the impression of a young apprentice with strength Lowly, not worthy of much attention.


    But Ren didn''t dare to underestimate the other party at all.


    This is the famous Alamancer, the student and lover of the Storm Queen. The eyes of the soul can see through the veil of spells. Alamantha is a level 19 arcanist and has mastered a nine-ring spell!


    As expected of him, he was the strongest young wizard of this generation.


    Now, of course, that title is his own.


    Ren didn''t see the slightest hostility in Alamantha''s soul, only curiosity and surprise to himself, so he took the initiative to greet him: "Your Excellency Alamantha."


    Alamance quickly responded: "Speaker Ren."


    There is also a wizard in the room covered in a loose black robe. His face is pale and gloomy, and his long black hair hangs down his shoulders. He is the vice president of Blue Watts College, and the name alone can make the students tremble. ", Sidney Rickman.


    Ryan said enthusiastically, "Vice President Sidney."


    The legendary peak dark magician nodded slightly, without the slightest expression change on his face, he hummed lightly, and stopped talking.


    Ren didn''t care about this, and the eyes of the soul had already seen Sidney''s true emotions.


    He was still kind to himself.


    "Your Excellencies, please sit down." Ren, who naturally regarded himself as the leader of the faction and the host, said solemnly: "I invite the three of you to meet to communicate with everyone. The supervision team will be officially established tomorrow. Our goal is very clear. Let Nether fall into the hands of the Duke of Redstone."


    Both Andro and Alamance nodded in agreement.


    Sidney didn''t speak, but Ryan knew from the color of his soul that he supported him.


    Ren continued: "My plan is simple..."

 Chapter 606

    the next morning.


    A simple listing ceremony is being held in front of a three-story office building in the Dutch Palace.


    Gnaeus stood on the stage and gave a speech.


    The content is nothing more than the resolution formed by the Supreme Council. Today, the Nether Supervision Team was formally established. He was the team leader and introduced seven team members.


    Then there is a determination, under my own leadership, to uphold the responsibilities and obligations of the Nether supervision team, to maintain the normal operation of Nether after the loss of Master Ogulev, and never let this famous Alan Erth''s floating city has thus sunk, continuing today''s glory...


    There were only thirty or forty people in the audience.


    The cabinet ministers and senior officials of more than 20 consuls, several wizards sent by the Nether elders, and some famous figures from all walks of life in Northriel who were invited.


    Gnaeus''s words are clich¨¦s, nothing new.


    People''s thoughts fell on the seven members of the supervisory team on the stage. These seven people are all legendary high-level wizards, and they are well-known in the empire. Even Andro, who is the weakest and has just been promoted to the legendary high rank for a few years, has a lot of fame because of his murloc army and past achievements.


    Most striking, however, was the young man sitting in the middle.


    Res Augustus!


    Most of the people present were seeing this imperial hero who had risen like a comet for the first time, and they were all full of curiosity, and couldn''t help but look up frequently.


    Earl of Glamog;


    Duke Augustus;


    student of the Holy Soul Sorcerer;


    Wedzeland Speaker;


    The undisputed first person under the holy soul...


    Any one of these titles is very dazzling, but they are all worn by the same person, which is simply inconceivable.


    And he is so young, he just turned 25 years old this year, he has completed brilliant achievements and wonderful experiences in just a few years, he has jumped from a commoner to the pinnacle of strength and power, even the protagonist of the legendary story is not so powerful.


    Those who have never seen Rennes with their own eyes can hardly believe that such an outstanding young man exists in the world. Those deeds must be exaggerated.


    But after actually seeing Ren, it seemed to be very credible again.


    Whether it is the consul or the legendary wizard of the supervision team, they all faintly center on Rennes, let him sit in the middle, and regard him as the core figure of the supervision team.


    Ren''s handsome face looked extremely young among the legendary powerhouses.


    He sat there without any embarrassment, his expression was confident and calm, his eyes were indifferent, without a trace of restlessness and impatience, and he was a little proud, as if his status was taken for granted, imperceptibly revealing the kind that belonged to the truly strong. powerful aura.


    Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in Northriel, there are countless powerful people both on the surface and in the dark.


    Being able to occupy a high position in the imperial capital for a long time, everyone present has developed extremely brilliant insight, and can tell at a glance who has real skills and who is a parallel importer who does not live up to the name.


    Now people have a judgment in their hearts.


    The brief ceremony ended quickly.


    The consul led the supervision team into the office building, followed by several Nether wizards, leaving behind a group of people with solemn faces. This three-storey house was previously unknown, but for some time to come, it will become the focus of attention of Northriel and countless people of the empire.


    All holy soul wizards, idea factions and great forces will compete for control of Nether here.


    The fate of Nether Floating City and thousands of wizards will be decided here!


    Lobby.


    More than a dozen large desks are arranged neatly. The Chancellor of the Exchequer, Ashley, has selected a group of the most experienced financial accountants from her own department to form an audit team, and they are already waiting.


    The consul and seven members of the supervision team came in, and everyone stood up and saluted.


    "You don''t have to be polite, just sit down."


    Gnaeus raised his hand, looked at the Nether wizards who followed behind, and said to a young witch, "Ms. Fahren, please."


    This Fahren is Elder Nesser, but she has the least seniority in the elders group. She was just promoted to a high-level legendary a few years ago, and she is still a sixteenth-level elementalist. The Nether elders sent her here, but the most powerful ones didn''t show up, which was self-evident.


    Fahren nodded indifferently, and took out a dark bracelet, "The account books are here, take them yourself."


    She threw the bracelet on the table, activated the teleportation technique and returned to the floating city.


    The remaining Nether wizards were middle-level and high-level. They were responsible for contacting Elder Nether for the supervision team. They could not leave, and they entered the next room with sullen faces, unwilling to stay for a second.


    It was expected that Nether Wizard would react like this.


    Gnaeus didn''t take it seriously, and said to Ashley, "Let''s get started."


    "yes."


    Ashley picked up the bracelet and took out the things in the dimensional space. Immediately, hundreds of thick account books were piled up on the table like a hill.


    She flicked her fingers, and the blood rune on her skin flashed, and the ledger was rolled up by a breeze, as if held by invisible hands, and sent to the surrounding financial accountants. In less than half a minute, hundreds of ledgers had been distributed, and well-trained accountants got to work.


    "Ashleigh, I''ll leave it to you here." Gnaeus ordered, and invited all the members of the supervision team upstairs to enter a tidy conference room.


    "Masters, please sit down."


    The consul sits at the head, and the first one on the left is Ryan, followed by Alamance, Vice President Sidney and Andro;


    The first one on the right is Winslow, a student of the Duke of Redstone, followed by the alchemy sage Kelanna sent by the great sage, and Otiluk from the Flanaess sits at the end.


    Ren looked at Winslow who was opposite him.


    This is my opponent in the supervisory team, a seventeenth-level psychic, a middle-aged man with a handsome face on the outside, with warm eyes, which makes people feel very kind. However, the eyes of the soul saw that Winslow had deep hostility towards him, and the color of his soul was dark red.


    This was expected, and Ren didn''t care.


    The sage Kelanna next to Winslow is the only woman in the supervisory group. She looks about fifty years old, but her actual age is over six hundred years old.


    The eye of the soul shows that she doesn''t have much hostility, just a different stand.


    The Nether faction couldn''t make trouble in the supervision team, so Ren didn''t pay much attention to these two people, and he paid more attention to Otiluk.


    This well-known legendary wizard is a nineteenth-level arcanist. Although he has mastered a nine-ring spell, he is too old, and the signs of soul decay are obvious. It is almost impossible to break through to the holy soul wizard.


    Otiluk''s appearance stayed in his early thirties.


    He has a regular face, well-groomed black hair and a dignified appearance. He is wearing a complicated magic robe embroidered with the eight-leaf emblem of the Gray Eagle. His figure is as tall and strong as a legendary iron guard, as if he has inexhaustible energy.


    Ren noticed just now that Otiluk had been observing him secretly.


    Obviously, he has heard some wind.


    The eyes of the two collided, paused for half a second, and then nodded slightly to each other without speaking.


    "The visitor is not kind..." Ren secretly said.


    Otiluk has no hostility towards him, but he also has no kindness. This is just a simple temptation, but he has already obtained a lot of information.


    There is bound to be a fight between myself and him in the future.


    The legendary wizards in the conference room were also observing other people, and they were silent for a few seconds, making the atmosphere somewhat stagnant.


    Gnaeus looked left and right, brought up the topic skillfully, and said: "The preliminary audit results will not come out soon, we can get familiar with them first. After all, the future supervision team will exist for a long time, everyone is colleague¡­¡­"


    He was interrupted before finishing his sentence.


    Winslow spit out two words lightly: "Not necessarily."


    Gnaeus was stunned for a moment before he realized that what Winslow denied was "long-term existence" and he didn''t give himself any face.


    He glanced at Winslow, and was about to ruthlessly dismiss it when Ren''s voice sounded.


    "Your Excellency Winslow, how long the supervision team will exist is not for you to decide, nor for me." Ren crossed his arms and said in a condescending tone: "However, as long as the supervision team exists for one day, we will Do your best to keep Nether running, and cut off the black hands that reach out to Nether."


    Winslow countered: "Chairman Ryan, you can go to Nether to ask anyone at random, who is disrupting Nether''s operation, and whose black hand is that?"


    "Naturally, it''s the black hand of Kelstone Karser, that successful villain." Ren replied with a sneer.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Winslow stood up abruptly, glaring at Ren.


    The faces of the people in the meeting room changed drastically. Renn dared to insult the Duke of Redstone in public, without any respect in his words.


    Gnaeus quickly reminded, "Speaker Ren, please be careful."


    "The teacher''s dignity cannot be tarnished!" Winslow emitted a strong wave of spiritual energy, looked directly into Ren''s eyes, and said word by word: "Ren Augustus, take back your words immediately and apologize to the teacher ,otherwise¡­¡­"


    "How else? Challenge me?"


    Ren sneered and didn''t even stand up, completely ignoring Winslow''s threats.


    Winslow''s momentum stagnated for a moment.


    He had just been promoted to a high-level legend a few years ago, and he had a good reputation, but he was very self-aware, and he was definitely not Ren''s opponent. If you are irritated by Rennes and lose your mind and issue a challenge, it is tantamount to seeking your own death, and you will fall into Rennes'' trap.


    In fact, Winslow didn''t understand in his heart. There were several wizards stronger than himself in Pallas Floating Void City. Why didn''t the teacher send them, but let him join the supervision team?


    "I will report your disrespect to the teacher."


    Winslow regained his senses. He didn''t believe that Ren dared to be so arrogant in the face of a holy soul wizard.


    "Go, go home and cry to the teacher, and see how he reacts." Ren shrugged indifferently, and said with great disdain: "Kelstone Karser is a successful villain, this sentence, you Tell him the truth for me."


    The legendary wizards were all dumbfounded, this is too bold!


    However, this is not the end.


    Ren seemed to remember something, with a contemptuous expression on his face: "Oh, I forgot to tell you, but you don''t need to tell me. Last month, I told Kelstone in front of him. Passed, twice."


    The meeting room was suddenly quiet, and a needle could be heard.

 Chapter 607

    "I do not believe!"


    Winslow finally lost his composure, his handsome face flushed red.


    In his impression, the teacher has always been a majestic and cold personality. Whether it is the closest student or anyone in the Pallas Floating Void City, they are always trembling when facing the teacher, and they dare not even show their anger. Anyone who does things badly or dares to be disrespectful will never end well.


    He couldn''t imagine that someone dared to insult the teacher face to face!


    He also said that the teacher is a villain!


    Others in the meeting were also skeptical. The Duke of Redstone has a strict personality, and the upper echelons of the empire have more or less heard of it. Even though Ren is a student of Anse Wodoss, powerful and has a backer behind him, to be so arrogant in front of the Duke of Redstone is probably seeking his own death.


    "Believe it or not."


    Ren''s eyes swept over everyone''s faces, then returned to Winslow, and said indifferently: "You can ask Kelstone right now if I am lying. But in my estimation, you poked that The pain of the villain will inevitably be punished by him, it depends on whether you have the courage or not."


    He smiled maliciously, as if he was watching a play.


    Winslow was too overwhelmed to refute.


    He really wanted to expose Ryan''s lies on the spot, but seeing that Ryan didn''t care at all, he couldn''t help feeling suspicious.


    The most important thing is that it was hit by Rennes.


    The teacher was forced to land because of the attack on Pallas Floating Void City. So far, he has not found out who did it. There is so much anger in his heart that he has nowhere to vent. Who would dare to offend him now?


    Is this because you think you have a long life?


    Seeing that Winslow was silent, Gnaeus and the legendary wizards began to believe that Ren had scolded the Duke of Redstone to his face, and they were horrified.


    Ryan''s evaluation in their minds has risen again.


    If the Duke of Redstone is a villain, then Ren is a ruthless one!


    In the first internal confrontation after the establishment of the supervisory team, Rennes won a complete victory. Winslow had no power to fight back, whether it was in momentum, strength, or verbal attacks. The two were not even opponents of the same level. The Duke of Redstone obviously miscalculated.


    Gnaeus was happy to see this, and came out to smooth things over: "Speaker Ren, please be careful, we still have to retain a certain amount of respect for Holy Soul wizards. Your Excellency Winslow, please sit down."


    Ren nodded noncommittally.


    Winslow stood up and reprimanded Ren just now, but in the end he was discouraged. He stood there alone and couldn''t get off. He happened to sit down again on the steps handed by the consul.


    The atmosphere in the conference room relaxed a little.


    Gnaeus continued to preside over the meeting, and discussed with everyone to determine the working charter of the supervision group.


    For example, during the quarterly accounting review period, at least two members of the supervision team must be present in the office lobby on the first floor to watch at all times; there is also a notification of the results of the audit, whether to report to the Supreme Council, and how to go about the process. If there is a dispute that cannot reach a consensus, the members of the supervisory team will vote with a show of hands, and the majority vote shall prevail. The consul who is the leader of the team holds two votes.


    Hearing that the consul had two votes, Winslow''s expression moved imperceptibly.


    Ren sneered inwardly.


    The eyes of the soul saw that Winslow''s mood fluctuated violently, and he was obviously thinking about the two votes in Gnaeus''s hand. If he could win over Gnaeus and Otiluk, plus himself and the sage Kelanna, he would have five votes to control the supervisory team.


    Well calculated, but only to think about it.


    Winslow didn''t know that Gnaeus had already turned to the Modus faction, and unless Gnaeus didn''t want to be re-elected as the next consul, it was impossible to turn back.


    Otiluk also has his own ideas, which are not so easy to buy.


    The meeting ended in just half an hour.


    As a consul, Gnaeus has a lot of things to deal with every day, so he can''t stay here for a long time, and he gets up and leaves after talking.


    The other group members also disbanded, leaving only Ren and Otiluk to guard the hall.


    The two went downstairs and sat on one side of the hall.


    Ren watched the financial accountants busy. The mobile phone library had already been opened, copied hundreds of thick account books into the mobile phone, and then opened it in the field of vision.


    After just watching for a while, he stopped.


    Nether''s account book is complicated and complicated, the numbers are vast, and the accounting method is relatively backward. Some things are very different from the previous life. I am not an accounting major, and I don''t understand a lot of content, so there is no need to waste my time on it.


    Professional things are left to professional people to do.


    Ashleigh has been the chancellor of the exchequer for almost twenty years, if she can''t even find out a few accounting problems, she might as well just hit her head to death.


    However, Ryan has a way to judge whether Nether''s account books are fake.


    He randomly picked out a dozen account books and started to make statistics on his mobile phone. Regardless of the authenticity of those items, tax items, revenue and expenditure or other things, just look at the numbers on the ledger, count the number of digits at the beginning of each number, and arrange them from 1 to 9.


    This is a very simple way to identify whether the data is falsified, called "Benford''s Law".


    Ryan has seen this knowledge before.


    In a bunch of data obtained from real life, the probability of numbers starting with 1 is about 30% of the total number. Ordinary people''s probability of guessing directly is one in nine, but the actual rate is nearly three times. The larger the number, the lower the probability of the first few digits appearing.


    In layman''s terms, the number with 1 as the first digit appears more often than the number with 2 as the first digit, and the number with 3 as the first digit appears less.


    By analogy, the number with 9 as the first place appears the least, and accounts for the lowest proportion in the total, less than one-twentieth.


    As long as it conforms to this rule, it is generally real data.


    Allenhaus is also a decimal system, and the ledger is also data obtained from real life, so it is applicable to Benford''s law.


    Ryan had searched in the library before, and the mathematics in the Ellenus world was much behind that of the previous life, and no one had discovered this law yet.


    More than two hours later, more than a dozen randomly selected account books were counted.


    Ren looked at the results on the screen and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    In fact, he knew the result just now when the statistics were halfway through. The number with 1 as the first is still the most, but the total number is obviously low, only a little over 20%. The number with 2 as the first digit is also relatively small, just over 10%, which is almost the same as the number with 3 as the first digit.


    The ratio of the number of numbers starting from 4 to 9 is also completely wrong.


    Under normal circumstances, it is a gentle downward curve. If the data of these ledgers are made into a line chart, it will be like a roller coaster!


    Nether''s ledger is so fake it can''t be faked anymore.


    Ryan dared to bet that if the books were not falsified, he would have eaten all these hundreds of books. It is impossible to tell which parts are fake, he just needs to know the result.


    In the office hall, the sound of pages turning and writing didn''t stop for a second.


    Dozens of accounting accountants are concentrating on their work. Their minds are all on the ledger, and they look up from time to time to record something on the paper next to them, and hand it over to Ashley after summarizing.


    Ren observed these accountants, and the eyes of the soul found that several people were emotionally abnormal.


    He didn''t startle the snake, but secretly wrote down their names.


    As the evening approached, Ashley handed over a document she had just written to Ren, and reported, "My lord, this is a summary of the problems found in the ledger today, please have a look."


    Ren noticed that the accountants in the hall had their ears pricked up, so he greeted Otiluk, motioned him to stay and stare, and said, "Follow me."


    The two went to a room upstairs.


    Ashley followed behind Ren. Before entering the door, she took advantage of Ren''s back to her, quickly and quietly adjusted her clothes and hair, and adjusted her expression.


    Ren knew exactly what she was doing, but pretended not to know, and asked after sitting down, "How''s the situation?"


    Ashley replied: "It''s just some minor issues at the moment."


    "Hmm..." Ren looked down at the materials in his hand. It was indeed as Ashley said, but the discrepancies in some accounts were not correct, and the amount was not large. The total number of problems found throughout the day was only a few thousand. Golden Shield can be prevaricated by negligence in recording.


    He read it quickly, but frowned.


    Some of the ledgers I checked today overlapped with the ledgers I extracted, that is to say, Ashley didn''t find any fake accounts.


    Ren looked up at her, and the eyes of the soul made sure that the sorceress had no other intentions.


    Loyalty is no problem, that is the problem of ability.


    Ashley has so many years of financial experience, no matter how clever the fraudulent accountants hired by Nether are, it is not impossible to find nothing. The problem should not be with Ashleigh, but with those accountants who were in an abnormal mood, they joined forces to cover up the flaws in the ledger, even Ashleigh.


    Needless to say, those few people have been bought or coerced by Nether.


    "My lord..." Ashley seemed to have sensed something, and became inexplicably nervous.


    Although she was much older than Ren and was a legendary high-level warlock, Ren''s past achievements and status, just a glance, put tremendous pressure on her, and she felt more uneasy than facing the consul.


    Ren asked lightly: "When did you call these accountants and notify them?"


    "Five days ago." Ashley replied hastily.


    Ren nodded. Five days is enough for Nether wizards to do a lot of things. He thought about it for a while, and then whispered the names of several accountants, "Come here first today, tomorrow you will find a reason to transfer the people who I named out to other places, and temporarily change a group of people. .¡±


    Ashley immediately understood what Ryan meant.


    These accountants have problems.


    She gritted her teeth and said: "My lord, please rest assured that these people will not appear in front of you again. I will definitely rectify the financial department, report the matter to the consul, and clear them out."


    "No need, they''re just ordinary people, and it''s impossible to resist Nether''s intentions." Ren didn''t want to anger ordinary people.


    Ashley secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    These few people are all able-bodied under her command. If they are dismissed in one go, the financial department will suffer a lot, and it will be difficult for her to carry out her work.


    "Thank you Earl for your tolerance." She was sincerely grateful.


    Ren waved his hand and said seriously: "There must be something wrong with these books, we must find them out."


    "Yes, my lord!" Ashley responded sweetly.


    Wren continued to stare the next day. None of the problematic financial accountants showed up, and two of the temporarily transferred accountants were also insiders. He caught them out before the audit began and asked Ashley to send them back.


    After clearing the team, the problem with the ledger was exposed in less than half a day.


    Ashleigh used her ability to follow the clues she found, and quickly uncovered a series of forged data. In two or three hours, she sorted out a piece of material, involving millions of gold shields, which is not a small sum. .


    And there are more fake accounts being found, and the number is still increasing.


    "here you go!"


    Ryan praised Ashley, which made her look excited.


    Today, Ren and Sage Kelanna were planted in rotation. He gave the materials to each other for review, and before the alchemy sage from Ain Floating Void City responded or said anything, he said directly: " I''ll notify the supervisory team members to come over immediately."


    After a while, all members of the supervision team arrived.


    Ren passed the materials in the conference room. Gnaeus and the legendary wizards all looked solemn, and Winslow pursed his lips, unable to say a word.


    "The whereabouts of more than one million gold shields are unknown. This is not a small problem." Gnaeus had a serious face. He had communicated with Ren long ago and knew what to do. He said loudly: "I propose to summon Nether immediately. The elders and the relevant Nether wizards will conduct a face-to-face questioning."


    Several legendary wizards from the Modu faction had already prepared.


    Winslow, Sage Kelanna and Otiluk were shocked.


    The interrogation that Gnaeus mentioned was actually an interrogation, which skipped several steps of the process previously set by the supervision team, and directly fast forwarded to the last step.


    Winslow and the Nether elders secretly decided to delay, and used various means to delay the 15-day review period. Unexpectedly, they would face the most severe test the next day.


    "Your Excellency the Consul, it''s too impatient to ask face-to-face questions at the very beginning of the review. What if it''s just an omission in the account book? Should we wait a few more days to confirm?" Winslow put forward his reasons, and then solemnly said: "I oppose this proposal."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ren raised his hand and said, "I agree."


    Then the other three hands also raised, and Alamance, Andro, and Sidney Rickman said in unison: "I agree."


    The proposal was initiated by Gnaeus, and with the four of Rennes, it was a foregone conclusion.


    Sage Kailana, who hadn''t had time to speak out, and Otiluk, who was thinking, felt helpless, and their two votes were irrelevant.


    Although Winslow had expected this kind of scene before, but when it actually happened, watching things develop towards the worst, the feeling of powerlessness and frustration made his face livid and his fists under the table clenched. Tightly, but can''t think of any way.


    Gnaeus nodded heavily.


    He ignored Winslow and Kelanna at all, and directly asked Ashley to come in, and ordered: "Notify the Nether elders, and go to the Dutch Palace to accept the questioning of the supervision team within an hour."


    Ashley took the order and left.


    Soon, several Nether wizards in the room next to the hall on the first floor rushed back to the floating city to report the situation to the elders.


    Before the questioning started, the news had already spread throughout Northriel.


    Numerous residents inside and outside the imperial capital raised their heads one after another and looked at the floating city of Nether hanging high in the sky. It was clearly a scorching sun, but they seemed to see a huge shadow enveloping it, which was about to cause violent turmoil.

 Chapter 608

    Holland Palace is located in the southwest corner of Fuberden Castle. Enter from the main entrance of the castle and turn left on the square to enter it.


    If you turn right, it is a magnificent building, which is symmetrical with the location of the Dutch Palace.


    There is a huge temple in this building, which used to be one of the residences of Emperor Orienth. After the Supreme Council took power, it was expanded and remodeled to the current scale. ".


    The statue of the goddess of magic in front of the temple is as high as 100 meters, higher than the Rick Palace.


    This is the largest statue of the goddess of magic in the empire. Countless believers come to worship it every day, and it has become one of the landmarks of Northriel.


    The Temple of Truth is also the office of the Imperial Parliament and its members.


    Every time the Imperial Parliament is convened, high-ranking imperial parliamentarians will gather here, pray to the goddess of magic, and then discuss state affairs.


    The most important thing in the temple is the Imperial Chamber, with a total of more than 300 seats.


    Any seat is the dream of countless people, as long as one of the seats is obtained, it means entering the upper echelon of the empire.


    However, today''s focus is not the Imperial Chamber, but a side hall next to it.


    It is said to be a side hall, but in fact it has an area of ??thousands of square meters, enough to seat hundreds of people. The table, sitting behind the table, is condescending, which brings psychological pressure to the people sitting below.


    Except for the side of the judgment platform, there are auditoriums in the other three directions.


    At this moment, eight members of the supervision team are already sitting on the stage.


    Gnaeus was in the middle, and Ren was on his left. The legendary wizards were silently flipping through the materials in their hands without saying a word.


    There were also many people sitting in the auditorium.


    Some of them were congressmen in Northriel, they had the qualification to watch the questioning, and the rest were newspaper reporters who had heard the news.


    Since the popularization of cameras, various news newspapers immediately realized the great potential of cameras and spent a lot of money to buy them. Almost every reporter has a camera in hand, whether at work or at home, to take pictures during interviews, Add photos to the news.


    Around the seats in the hall, twenty holy swordsmen stood like sculptures.


    They are all wrapped in silver armor, with a golden holy emblem engraved on their chests, and a long sword inserted into the law code, supporting the balance, faintly exuding an aura of majesty and integrity, which makes people feel awe-inspiring.


    These legendary holy swordsmen are members of "Swords of Order"!


    The Justice Church controls the judiciary and judgment of the empire. Although the inquiry meeting is not a trial, it also involves the law, and the target is Elder Nesser. Therefore, Gnaeus sent an urgent notice to the Justice Church, dispatching the most powerful "Prince of Order" in the church. Sword", responsible for maintaining the order of the inquiry meeting.


    The members of the Sword of Order are all legendary holy swordsmen, and they only obey the arbitrator of the Justice Church, which is equivalent to the Pope.


    Outside the hall, there are hundreds of elite Rick Guards led by Hesktor, who have deployed layers of defense in the Temple of Truth, and no one is allowed to approach.


    The atmosphere in the hall was solemn, only the sound of pages being turned.


    Members of Parliament and reporters arrived one after another, but they did not dare to make a sound after entering the hall, and sat down silently beside them.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    People frequently looked up at the clock hanging on the wall, and it was getting closer and closer to three o''clock, which was the time for the questioning meeting set by the consul to start.


    But the Nether elders did not show up for a long time.


    As time went by, with less than two minutes left, the imperial councilors and reporters in the auditorium gradually became restless, and they couldn''t help thinking, could it be that the Nether elders dared to refuse to be summoned?


    The power of the Supervision Group is granted by the Supreme Council, and to refuse the summoning of the Supervision Group is to confront the Supreme Council.


    Go to the last minute.


    The Nether elders still did not come, and the members and reporters finally couldn''t sit still, and couldn''t help whispering and making noisy noises.


    Several members of the supervision team sitting on the high platform couldn''t help looking around.


    Gnaeus stopped to look through the materials, his expression became more serious, and he turned his head to glance at Ren next to him, and found that Ren''s expression was still indifferent, without any change.


    The two had previously discussed various possibilities.


    If Elder Nether refuses to attend the questioning meeting, the supervision team will directly announce that they will be deprived of their right to manage the Floating Void City, but lacking some foreshadowing and public opinion pressure, the resistance of Nether wizards will be very fierce, which is not conducive to achieving the set goals .


    It was ten seconds before three o''clock, and everyone was staring at the clock on the wall, counting down silently.


    tick! tick!


    At the last second, several portals opened in the middle of the hall.


    Wizards exuding powerful magic fluctuations came out of it one by one. Some of them were old, some were middle-aged, some were women, and some looked like very young teenagers. Their images were different. Each of them wore a golden scroll-shaped badge on their chest.


    It is the Nether elders.


    The imperial councilors and reporters looked at each other in blank dismay. Elder Nesser took the time to attend the questioning meeting at the last second, which has already shown their attitude.


    Normally, it is very difficult for the Nether elders group to have all the members, and there are always a few people who are busy.


    However, there have been so many major incidents in Nether Floating Void City recently. Master Ogulevi disappeared. Whether it was the elders traveling in other planes, or the elders who were retreating for meditation, or conducting important magic research, they all gave up what they were doing and rushed back. Nether.


    The Nether elders are all legendary high-level wizards.


    There were originally twelve of them. Kuitu was blasted to ashes by Rennes hammer, and now there are only eleven left.


    There are also wizards coming out of the portal, with high and low strength, some are legendary intermediate or elementary level, and some wizards are below legendary. Get involved.


    It wasn''t until half a minute later that the portal closed.


    The number of Nether wizards has exceeded one hundred. With so many wizards gathered together, they deliberately did not restrain their soul power, but instead swelled up. The strong magic breath attracted bursts of colorful elements and energies, forming an invisible storm.


    The huge pressure suffocated the congressmen and reporters in the auditorium and forced them to back up. Some weaker people screamed and suddenly became chaotic.


    "quiet!"


    Gnaeus'' voice echoed in everyone''s ears.


    The sound was like thunder, falling with a huge force of thunder and lightning, which made Nether wizard''s magical breath stagnate for a while.


    The twenty legendary holy swordsmen standing around the hall also gave the silver holy sword in their hands.


    A transparent spiritual light erupted from their bodies, instantly linking together to cover the entire hall, calming the minds of the panic-stricken congressmen and reporters, and resisting the magic threat of Nether wizards.


    But more than 20 of the more than 100 Nether wizards are legends. The number of legends alone is more than that of the sword of order, and eleven of them are high-level legends. Their spiritual will is not so easily broken. Even with Gnaeus taking the lead, they were only at a standstill, and the invisible confrontation was at a disadvantage.


    Cold sweat quickly broke out on Gnaeus'' forehead.


    The bodies of the twenty legendary holy swordsmen were also shaking slightly, and the silver armor made the sound of sympathy.


    Alamance and Sidney were about to help, but Ryan had already done so.


    He stood up, raised his finger and pointed to the mid-air of the hall.


    Boom!


    Five-ring thunder technique!


    A deafening thunderclap exploded above the Nether wizard''s head.


    Although it only has five rings, its power has reached seven rings after the increase of four lightning forms and three lightning affinity.


    Under Ren''s control, violent shock waves erupted in one direction, mixed with thick lightning, and poured all over the heads of more than a hundred Nether wizards.


    The whole hall shook.


    The Nether wizards who bear the brunt are stumbling around, most of them triggered protective spells, and several Nether elders also cast spells to resist, but Ren''s thunder spell is instantaneous, and its power is far beyond expectations. Effect.


    Some Nether wizards were blown dizzy on the spot, their eyes rolled white, and they fell to the ground.


    Even without dizziness, I was in a state of embarrassment, and I couldn''t hear anything.


    Wizards above legend were a little better, but their minds were interrupted by the thunder spell, and their soul power was agitated, and their aura was immediately suppressed by Gnaeus and the holy swordsmen.


    "Sit down for me."


    Ren stared coldly at the leading Nether elders, and reprimanded: "Who gave you the courage to play such a silly trick in the Temple of Truth? Next time, no matter who you are, you will follow the rules of blasphemy." The crime of the goddess is sent to the trial court."


    The hall was silent.


    The thunder spell was only aimed at Nether wizards, and no one in the audience was affected.


    As soon as most Nether wizards got rid of the dizziness, they realized Ren''s exquisite spell control. If Ren had the intention to kill, they would have died.


    The legendary wizard who had resisted the thunder spell glared at Ren.


    Ren was unafraid, pointed at their lessons condescendingly and said, "If you don''t want to tarnish Master Ogulevi''s reputation, just sit down for me."


    "Hmph! What a majesty!"


    An Elder Nether who looked to be in his early thirties fought back, making no secret of his hostility.


    Ren''s eyes fell on the opponent.


    Ren met him last time at Dean Sabra''s canonization ceremony. He is Elder Buoyangsi, one of the three strongest elders in the Nether Elders, a nineteenth-level elementalist and arcane Master, specializing in the two elements of ice and fire and space spells, and has mastered a nine-ring spell.


    The strength of Buoyangsi is second only to Elder Kronomanser, and even better than Halawa.


    The eyes of the soul saw that Buoyangsi''s soul was crimson.


    His hostility towards himself is the strongest among the elders, and he hates himself more than most Nether wizards, as if he has an irresolvable blood feud.


    Ryan had already guessed some reasons, and immediately included Buoyangsi in the part that was hit.


    His figure appeared in front of Buaoyangsi in a flash, and he was only half a step away from bumping into him, almost touching his face, and asked, "Elder Buaoyangsi is not convinced?"


    The faces of the Nether wizards changed drastically, thinking that Ren was going to do something.


    The reporters all held up their cameras dedicatedly.


    Buoyangsi was half a head shorter than Ryan, but he was not at a disadvantage in terms of momentum, and he had no intention of retreating at all. He looked directly into Ryan''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "Ren Augustus, do you think I Don¡¯t you know? Today, all of this is because you framed Nether behind your back, maliciously provoked, killed Elder Kuitu, and poured dirty water on us, isn¡¯t it just to let the Modu faction overwhelm the Nether faction and want to control the empire !"


    His accusation caused an uproar, and reporters'' eyes lit up as they scribbled on paper.


    This is big news that shocked the empire!


    Ryan didn''t respond.


    Buao Yangsi continued to speak loudly: "Others are afraid of you, and the backers behind you dare not expose your conspiracy. But today, I am here to tell you that any conspiracy against Nether Floating Void City will not succeed , I don''t agree, the elders will not agree, and Nether wizards will not agree!"


    "The Nether Floating Void City belongs to Nether wizards, and no outsiders are allowed to interfere!"


    His words were powerful and contagious.


    Almost at the same time as the voice fell, the Nether wizards behind Buoyangsi cheered, arousing their common hatred and shouting loudly:


    "well said!"


    "We support Elder Buoyangsi!"


    Half of Nether''s elders were also moved. They nodded their heads or raised their voices to express their support for Buoyangsi''s position.


    Some Nether wizards even began to insult Rennes and attacked him in groups.


    Ren''s face remained unchanged.


    His eyes swept across Wizard Nether, and he couldn''t see the slightest emotional fluctuation. However, when he saw those wizards who were yelling loudly, their hearts trembled and they subconsciously closed their mouths. The outcry lasted only a few seconds, then gradually weakened, and soon returned to silence.


    One look shocked Nether Wizard.


    The corner of Ren''s mouth rose slightly, and he said lightly: "It really is a bunch of waste."


    There was an uproar in the hall.


    The members of the supervision team on the high platform, the imperial MPs and reporters in the audience were all shocked by Rennes'' words of "trash".


    At the opening ceremony of the wizard exchange competition, Rennes'' words "Nesser is trash" had already spread throughout the empire, but that time, after all, it was in the name of a sparring in Blue Watts, and it was Elder Kuitu who provoked it first , Ryan took the truth.


    Now it''s North Nail, which is the territory of Nether Floating Void City. How dare Ren call them trash in front of the entire elders?


    Immediately, the Nether wizards burst into anger.


    The spirit power of several fiery Nether elders was about to throw spells at Ren.


    boom!


    Ren''s body instantly swelled to a height of three meters, his muscles stretched out, and dragon scales appeared under his skin. At the same time, the surface reflected a mithril-like metallic luster, and his whole body shone with rainbow-like magic protection. Silver wings, each feather is beating with lightning, crackling and exploding.


    A warhammer simultaneously increased to more than two meters long, like a two-handed heavy hammer. The hammer head alone was as big as a basket. With a flash of lightning, a strange blue-white flame ignited.


    Renn, who was like a little giant, exuded a terrifying aura.


    This aura is the purest force, sweeping across the surroundings, and at the same time, it caused the thunder and lightning elements in the air to gather wildly. The whole hall was trembling, as if it was welcoming a great existence to come into the world.


    The minds of the imperial councilors and reporters went blank.


    The Nether wizards who bore the brunt were even more horrified. They backed up involuntarily, just wanting to stay away from this terrifying guy.


    Ren looked down at the Nether wizard, his voice was like thunder, and he warned: "Whoever dares to do something in the Temple of Truth will fight against the supervision team and the Supreme Council, and will be killed!"

 Chapter 609

    Click!


    The sound of a shutter being pressed was accompanied by flashes of white light, freezing the picture in the film, but it also made both confronting parties turn their heads and look at a reporter next to them.


    The half-giant Ren, with murderous looks in his eyes at this moment, made the reporter''s legs tremble and his mouth stammered.


    "I, Speaker Ren... I didn''t mean to..."


    He wore a precious soul talisman with him, and resisted the tyrannical power. Seeing that Ren was overwhelming the entire Nether elders and hundreds of Nether wizards with his own strength, he was standing at a very good angle. The composition of the picture is ingenious, and both parties can be included in one photo, with the consul and the supervisory team in the background, which makes Ren''s huge body even more majestic.


    The journalist''s professional habits drove him to raise his camera and take a picture of this classic scene.


    Ren never angered others, so he looked away.


    More than a hundred Nether wizards backed away in fright, but not all of them were like this. Most Nether elders just changed their expressions and were full of guard against themselves.


    Especially the three strongest elders, standing in the front without retreating half a step, with no fear on their faces.


    Kronomanser, Buojans and Halava.


    "Speaker Rennes, we have absolutely no intention of that."


    Kronomanser, who looked like an old scholar, spoke up. His tone was calm, and he said unhurriedly: "Mage Nether is the most loyal follower of the goddess. We will only maintain the glory of the Temple of Truth, and Instead of doing it here, to blaspheme His reputation, please also ask Speaker Ren to restrain his emotions."


    Ryan stared at him for a few seconds.


    This is the second time I have seen Kronomanser, and I went back to investigate later.


    Cronomanser''s reputation is not as good as the other two elders, but he is the strongest and the youngest, having mastered two nine-ring spells.


    Of the other two, Halawa is over seven hundred years old this year.


    He is a wizard of all souls. To be promoted to a holy soul, he needs to fuse a holy demon soul, but he is too old, his soul has already declined, and there is almost no hope of breakthrough.


    Buaoyangsi is younger, but he is over five hundred years old, and he only masters one nine-ring spell.


    Kronomanser is less than three hundred years old, and he is superior to the other two in terms of talent and strength. He is definitely the strongest in the Nether elders, and he is only one step away from the Holy Soul Wizard. Break through before the centenarian soul declines.


    Most importantly, Wren found that Cronomanser had little hostility towards him.


    I met him twice, once at the canonization ceremony of Dean Sabra, and once today, Kronomanser''s mood was very calm, which formed a sharp contrast among the many elders of Nesser. Even though he had just insulted the Nether wizard by pointing at his nose, Kronomanser did not get angry, but became more emotional, his soul turned into a light orange color representing excitement, as if he was happy to see himself provoking Nether.


    Obviously, Kronomanser must have a conspiracy, or something else hidden.


    Cronomanser''s words seemed tough, but they were actually softening, and they also eased the tense atmosphere in the hall.


    "It''s good that you know that this is the Temple of Truth."


    Ren nodded.


    He restrained his breath, and then looked at Buoyangsi: "You have no evidence, but you accuse me of intending to get your hands on the floating city of Nether. I don''t bother arguing with you. But the lie must be clarified..."


    Ren paused for a moment, and glanced at the reporter who had recovered from the shock, "You all remember it."


    He put down the hammer, raised his right hand to the sky, blood flowed from his palm, and said loudly with a solemn expression: "I, Ren Augustus, swear here, please three gods, the mysterious lady, the mother goddess and the sword bearer, to witness , I have absolutely no selfishness towards Nether Floating Void City, and I have absolutely no malice towards Nether Wizards, and I have absolutely no intention of controlling Nether Floating Void City. I haven¡¯t in the past, I haven¡¯t now, and I won¡¯t have it in the future. Punishment, drive my soul into the endless abyss, and I will never be redeemed!"


    The bell-like oath echoed in the hall, causing the faces of everyone present to change drastically.


    During Ren''s swearing, the blood on his palm formed three runes, a six-pointed star pattern, a tree of life and a scale, and finally fused into a complex blood-colored holy emblem, emitting a vast blood light, Spin in mid-air.


    Blood oath of the three gods!


    This is an oath jointly witnessed by the three gods believed by the people of the empire. Only extraordinary people above the legend are eligible to initiate it, attracting the attention of the three gods.


    With Ren''s strength and status, and in the Temple of Truth, the blood oath rune immediately reacted.


    The statue of the Goddess outside the temple glowed with light.


    Everyone inside the temple felt a soul-shaking breath coming down, this is the divine power of the goddess!


    Then came two other equally terrifying breaths of divine power.


    The three gods of the empire were all alarmed.


    "good."


    "good."


    "Um."


    Three voices full of supreme power sounded in people''s minds.


    Although there is only one word, people who are familiar with the three gods of the empire can tell that the first voice is from the goddess of magic, who seems to appreciate Rennes; the second is the goddess of the earth, who is also full of kindness to Rennes; The third is Tirael, the God of Justice, as majestic and cold as ever.


    The blood oath rune in front of Ren disappeared, and the oath was completed.


    The aura of the three gods also subsided.


    People were dumbfounded, and they still couldn''t believe that Renn dared to initiate the blood oath of the three gods, and was immediately witnessed by the three gods.


    This is the strictest and most dangerous oath, with the most serious consequences.


    If you lie when you swear, even if there is only a little bit of falsehood, it will be impossible for the three great gods to pass, and they will even send divine punishment on the spot to fulfill the oath.


    However, Ren successfully passed the examination of the three gods and fulfilled the oath.


    Almost everyone''s expressions became wonderful.


    There is no evidence for Buoyangsi¡¯s previous accusations. In fact, everyone thinks so in their hearts. Ren and Nether must have selfish intentions in their enemies. Thousands of years later, now that Master Ogulev is missing, Ren took the opportunity to suppress Nether.


    But when the blood oath of the three gods came out, this motive was completely overturned.


    The Nether wizards were even more bewildered.


    They thought that Ren was deliberately targeting Nether Floating Void City, full of malice towards Nether, and regarded him as the greatest enemy, but the three gods of the empire proved that this was not the case.


    If Ren didn''t want to plot Nether, then why did he do everything?


    The Nether elders were also confused.


    "What else do you have to say?" Ren asked indifferently. Having the three gods of the empire endorsed him, not only cleared the suspicion, but also allowed himself to stand on the moral high ground.


    The eyes of the soul saw that the hostility of several Nether elders quickly disappeared.


    Especially Elder Halawa.


    He had fought against himself, reached a certain tacit understanding in the duel field, and decided to return to Nether to investigate, but there was no news. I thought he had met with misfortune, but I didn''t expect him to be alive, but his expression was a bit haggard, and he didn''t say a word when he came to the scene today.


    After the blood oath of the three gods, Halawa no longer had any hostility towards him, and his emotions became active.


    "This is impossible!"


    Buao Yangsi''s reaction was very fierce, and he shouted viciously: "You must have deceived the three gods with tricks, blood oaths can also be faked!"


    He turned to the Nether wizards, "Do you think he really has such a good heart?"


    Some Nether wizards nodded in agreement, but more Nether wizards remained skeptical, and the opposition to Rennes was no longer so strong.


    Ryan ignored Buoyangsi.


    After this confrontation, the eyes of the soul have already discerned the tendency of Elder Nether, which ones can be drawn in, which ones can be divided, and which ones need to be severely attacked, all clearly.


    Kronomanser expressed his position again: "Your Excellency the Consul, Speaker Rennes, Nesser is willing to accept the questioning of the supervisory team."


    Buoyangsi suddenly became anxious, "Cronomanser..."


    "Nather''s acceptance of supervision is the resolution of the Supreme Council. When the teacher is still there, he always acts according to the rules. Buoyangsi, I hope you can continue to obey the teacher''s will." Cronomanser''s tone and posture are always very serious. Calm and unhurried, what he said was well-founded and convincing.


    The Nether elders beside them all nodded slightly.


    Buoyangsi''s face was ashen, but he couldn''t find a reason to refute, and finally snorted and stopped talking.


    Ren smiled inwardly.


    Internal strife broke out in the Nether elders group, and their own methods worked.


    On his face, he said calmly: "Elder Kronomanser knows the general situation, and he is worthy of being a model Nether wizard."


    After speaking, Ren released his giant form, and Mithril Feiyu also put away, returning to his normal human form.


    Flashing back to his dais seat, he and the Archon exchanged a look.


    Gnaeus'' eyes were filled with admiration.


    "Wizards, please sit down." He pointed to the rows of benches in the middle of the hall, with the seat of Elder Nether at the front. "The questioning will begin immediately."


    After a bang, Nether wizard sat down under the stage.


    Gnaeus flipped through the materials in his hand and said loudly: "I was appointed by the Supreme Council to supervise the Nether Floating Void City. I will review the accounts every quarter. This is the first time I have found out Asked a lot of questions, to be honest, it was shocking!"


    His voice became higher and higher, and his expression became more serious.


    "At present, only a small part of the ledger has been reviewed. The whereabouts of millions of gold shields and materials are unknown. It is foreseeable that more problems will be found in the future, and fake accounts have been made!"


    "No matter who embezzled the money, I will investigate to the end and give an explanation to the Supreme Council!"


    "Elder Krsnyder, please come forward."


    Gnaeus suddenly called out a name, which made the hearts of those sitting in the audience jump. When the consul came up, he picked Elder Nesser, and he was one of the stronger elders.


    Knyder is a nineteenth-level elementalist, and his strength is second only to the three strongest elders.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes turned to Knyder, who slowly stood up, sat behind the front desk, and was questioned.


    "On the 24th of last month, your tower applied for a fund of 150,000 gold shields. The reason was to do a magic experiment on the power test of the flame rune explosion. The materials needed will never exceed three thousand gold shields at a time, so why spend so much money?" Gnaeus asked bluntly.


    Knyder replied blankly: "I have done fifty experiments."


    Gnaeus'' face froze.


    This reason is obviously nonsense and completely untenable, but he did not immediately refute it, and said seriously: "I will send someone into your tower to check if there are records of fifty explosion experiments."


    "On the 26th of last month, in the name of refining magic items, you took out a batch of alchemy materials worth 40,000 gold shields from your inventory. May I ask where are the results?"


    "Failed." Knyder replied.


    "On the 29th of last month, you asked your student Asmaize to apply for another 30,000 gold shields. What is the money for?" Gnaeus asked again.


    "I don''t remember." Knyder replied after thinking for a few seconds.


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience.


    Gnaeus is still questioning, Elder Knyder has used various reasons to avoid a series of large capital flows, but anyone who is not a fool can tell that Elder Knyder must have something wrong, a legendary How could a senior wizard forget what happened not long ago.


    In less than ten days, he alone took away more than 300,000 gold shields from Nether.


    The money should have been embezzled.


    After Gnaeus questioned Knyder, he asked another person, this time a legendary mid-level Nether wizard. He is not Elder Nether, and has limited rights in Floating Void City. It was only found that more than 40,000 gold shields had been lost from his hands, and his whereabouts were unknown.


    Since then, five or six legendary wizards have been questioned in a row.


    Everyone took more or less 30,000 to 100,000 gold shields or equivalent alchemy materials from the floating city for many reasons.


    Towards the end of the first day of questioning, yet another Nether Elder was involved.


    His name is De Sade.


    De Sade''s problem is more serious than Knyder''s. It has been found that more than 400,000 gold shields have disappeared through his hands.


    Gnaeus asked a series of questions, but De Sade didn''t know what to ask and didn''t cooperate at all.


    After all, the interrogation meeting is not a trial meeting. Elder Nether has a high status and cannot use laws and punishments. If no real evidence is found, Gnaeus has nothing to do with them for a while. He can only record it and go back to investigate and collect evidence one by one.


    Ryan has been secretly paying attention to De Sade.


    This Elder Nether went to Kangatero with Kuitu at the beginning. He once lied about the depravity of Master Ogulev, so he must know something inside.


    Regarding the things Gnaeus questioned, De Sade seemed calm, but was actually flustered.


    Not a word of truth came out of his mouth.


    In addition, when De Sade glanced at him, his mood fluctuated violently, and the color of his soul was even red and black, and his hostility towards him was similar to that of Buoyangsi.


    Ren already knew it in his heart.


    All Nether elders who are deeply hostile to him are allies of Buoyangsi, and are supporters of the Duke of Redstone in charge of Nether''s floating city. Headed by Buoyangsi, Knyder, De Sade, Torodin, Aksha, and Fahren, these six Nether elders have completely fallen for the Duke of Redstone.


    Cronomanser also formed his own faction, supported by the two elders, Proctor and Schaffer. They should have been coerced and had to pretend to support the Duke of Redstone.


    Elders Halawa and Innola have no obvious inclination, and are more of an attitude that has nothing to do with themselves.


    As expected, the five elders were not involved in the falsification of the ledger.


    Ren noticed a detail. Most of the funds and supplies in Nether Floating Void City were lost after the 24th of last month.


    Before this day, Pallas Floating Void City was attacked and suffered heavy losses.


    The flow of those wealth is already obvious, but how much of it actually went to the Duke of Redstone may only be known to the legendary wizard who handled it.


    Not only myself, but many of the Imperial MPs and reporters in the Rennes observation booth have already guessed.


    Some Nether wizards who were kept in the dark also understood.


    By tomorrow, if the content of the questioning meeting is exposed, it will be able to form a huge public opinion pressure on the wizard Nether, and also involve the Duke of Redstone. If more holes in the accounts were found out later, and the questioning continued for several days to maintain high-intensity coercion, Elder Nether would definitely turn against him.


    Ren nodded inwardly, everything was going according to his own plan.

 Chapter 610

    On the second day, the content of the inquiry meeting was overwhelmingly spread throughout the empire.


    All newspapers across the empire published a photo on the front page in unison: Renn in the form of a half-giant with huge wings on his back, holding a warhammer, surrounded by thunder and lightning frenzy, one person against the entire Nether elders and hundreds of Nethers The wizard was not at a loss.


    The Nether wizard in the photo has rich expressions, indifference, fear, and bewilderment, all of which are captured, like a world-famous painting, which is unforgettable.


    The headlines of the newspapers are more eye-catching:


    Nether wizard collective corruption!


    Shock! Speaker Renn smashed the Nether elders with one blow in the Temple of Truth!


    Who is the real leader of Nether Floating City?


    ...


    Under the sensational headline, the content of the news was similar. It described in detail what happened at yesterday''s inquiry meeting, emphasizing that Renn swore the blood oath of the three gods on the spot to prove his innocence. The vast majority of people praised this move, commenting on the selflessness of Speaker Rennes and his dedication to the overall interests of the empire.


    The headlines on the front page were not enough. Various newspapers conducted a series of analysis, directly criticizing the corruption of Nether wizards.


    There are also a few bold newspapers who have suggested that someone with a higher status is behind all this.


    No one dared to insult the prestige of the holy soul wizard, and no newspaper mentioned the Duke of Redstone, not even making insinuations. But there are rumors everywhere in the empire. When people talk about it privately, they all think that these golden shields and supplies were taken by the Duke of Redstone to repair his Pallas floating city.


    The inquiry will continue.


    Chancellor of the Exchequer Ashley found out more fake accounts every day, the amount involved was getting bigger and bigger, and more and more Nether wizards were involved.


    With the acquiescence of Consul Gnaeus, various newspapers in the empire have been reporting the progress of the inquiry in real time.


    For several days, the eyes of the entire empire were focused on the Temple of Truth.


    In the streets and alleys, in the company''s home, everyone is talking about Nether, whether it is in public or in private.


    On the fourth day of the inquiry meeting, Ashley and the financial accountant finally reviewed all the books, and initially concluded that the amount involved in the fake accounts reached more than 14 million, and nearly half of the legendary wizards of Nether had Participation shocked the whole empire.


    Most of the more than 14 million gold shields and supplies were lost within half a month, and some of them were caused by earlier problems.


    But in this period, no one has carefully distinguished.


    Public opinion overwhelmingly blamed Nether wizards.


    Many imperial councilors have expressed their opinions on various occasions, attacking Nether wizards and the elders. Some radical people of the empire even gathered outside the Temple of Truth to watch, and even inside Nether Floating City, some people gradually voiced their dissatisfaction.


    However, at the questioning meeting, Nether''s legendary wizards still did not cooperate, either they kept silent, or they didn''t know what to ask.


    On the fifth day, there were more and more people outside the Temple of Truth, and the opposition was extremely loud, with one wave after another, without stopping for a second.


    Slogans attacking Nether wizards can be heard even in the temple.


    Another day of questioning, with no results.


    Gnaeus questioned intensively for five days, his mouth was dry, and he lost his patience long ago. Seeing that today''s questioning time is coming to an end, he couldn''t help but slapped the table angrily.


    boom!


    The stone table made of obsidian was snapped into two pieces, and the loud noise startled the members of the Empire and the reporters, who heard the consul standing up and angrily shouting: "I will ask again for the last time, where did the money and supplies go?" ?¡±


    The Nether wizards in the audience were still silent.


    "I can''t let you speak, of course someone can." Gnaeus sneered, looked down at the stage and said in a deep voice: "If I don''t get an answer today, I will report it to the Supreme Council and grant the supervisory team the right to cast spells and torture, so that The arbitrator intervened in the interrogation."


    The faces of everyone in the hall changed.


    The god of justice and order controls the judicial power of the empire. His teachings are the laws of the empire, which are just and strict, and have no tolerance for criminal suspects.


    Prisoners fall into the hands of the Justice Church, and those judges and arbitrators always have a way to make them speak. Holy swordsmen have the ability to distinguish truth from lies, so there will be almost no wrong judgments. Once confirmed, they will be executed according to the law.


    The civilians of the empire respect and fear the holy swordsman, and they never dare to have too much contact with the Justice Church.


    However, Orienth is an empire ruled by wizards after all.


    Wizards who believed in the goddess of magic had preferential treatment in the law. Unless the wizard committed an unforgivable felony and the evidence was solid, the holy swordsman of the Justice Church would not easily torture the wizard.


    Wizards born in Floating Void City are even more superior, usually only Floating Void City can convict them.


    Not to mention, Nether''s legendary wizards.


    They almost have legal immunity, and the general charges can be ignored. Only Master Ogulev can punish Nether''s legendary wizards. Now that Master Ogulevi has disappeared, this power has been transferred to the Supreme Council with a higher status.


    Let the Church of Justice torture and interrogate Nether legendary wizards, which has never happened in the history of the empire.


    There is no punishment for wizards.


    The Church of Justice, which has hated this for years, must have readily agreed to Gnaeus'' request. As long as this unspoken rule is broken, the reputation of the God of Justice in the empire will surely increase, and his teachings will be thoroughly spread.


    The twenty legendary holy swordsmen from the "Sword of Order" standing around the hall shook their airtight silver armors together, exuding a majestic aura.


    Just at this time, there were fierce protests outside the temple.


    "Arrest all Nether wizards!"


    "Judge them!"


    "The glory of Nether cannot be tarnished by shameless villains..."


    "Down with corrupt wizards and restore the majesty of the law!"


    The head-on threat of the Archon, the holy swordsmen of the Justice Church eager to fight, the protests of opponents, and the pressure of public opinion from countless people of the empire finally defeated the psychological defense of those guilty Nether wizards.


    Their faces turned pale, and they couldn''t help but look at Buoyangsi sitting in front frequently.


    Among them were several Nether elders.


    This movement made everyone present understand. Many people had such an expression on their faces that they had known this before. Director Buoyang was always the mastermind behind the falsification of Nether¡¯s ledger this time, and the whereabouts of the more than 14 million gold shields and supplies. He must know best, maybe he did it himself.


    Immediately, Gnaeus, members of the supervision team, imperial councilors and reporters focused their eyes on Elder Buoyangsi, expecting his response.


    Buoyangsi, however, sat motionless.


    There was no change in expression on his face, his eyes drooped like a sculpture.


    The atmosphere in the hall was tense, and after half a minute of silence, Gnaeus asked in a deep voice, "Elder Buoyangsi, do you have anything to say?"


    "No." Buoyangsi replied quietly.


    "very good."


    Gnaeus nodded, looked at Renn next to him, and said: "I will truthfully report the fake accounts to the Supreme Council, and ask the arbitrator to intervene in the interrogation. I will also make a proposal to the Supreme Council in the name of the supervision team. In view of A number of Nether elders have violated the laws of the empire, and are no longer suitable for managing the floating city, depriving the Nether elders of their management rights in Nether."


    Before the words fell, there was an uproar in the hall.


    Except for Ren and the other three supervisory representatives of the Modu faction, everyone else was shocked.


    All the Nether wizards suddenly changed color.


    Buaoyang raised his head abruptly, his eyes were full of disbelief, and he didn''t understand why things had developed to this point.


    Those Elders Nether who were not involved in false accounts couldn''t sit still anymore, Elder Kronomanser stood up quickly and said loudly: "Your Excellency, please think twice!"


    Halawa also stood up to speak out, trying to block Gnaeus''s idea.


    Gnaeus ignored them and said in a loud voice, "This concludes today''s questioning meeting. The meeting is adjourned."


    After speaking, he left without looking back.


    Ren also stood up on the high platform, glanced at the Nether wizard who was in a daze below the stage, and paused for a while on the two elders, Kronomanser and Harava, before opening the portal and leaving.


    Within a quarter of an hour, the news that the Archon would deprive the Netherian elders of their power spread throughout Northril.


    Within half an hour, the upper echelons of the empire received the news.


    The news spread wildly.


    And Ren, who is the real leader of all this, has returned to Viola''s exquisite manor. Two days ago, he moved out of the Fissingpuffen Hotel, took the Ultramarines to stay, and enjoyed the pleasure of fish and water every night, so happy.


    On the first day of the inquiry meeting, Viola communicated with the long-haired lady to remove the Transcendent from the church, and quickly got her consent.


    Then the Ultramarines moved into the manor.


    The three legendary extraordinary men and guards originally wanted to see Viola''s jokes, but when they saw the Ultramarines and Ren appeared, they withdrew without saying a word. Ren used the eyes of the soul to screen dozens of servants in the manor, and cleared out a few malicious eyeliners.


    Over the years, Viola has enjoyed a very high reputation in Northriel.


    The world-renowned beauty, prominent background and huge wealth, as well as the promotion of gramophones and cameras, made Viola famous in the imperial capital and had countless admirers.


    If it was normal, these things that happened around her would definitely attract the attention of many people.


    But right now the attention is on the inquiry.


    Except for some caring people and stakeholders, few people have noticed the power struggle of the Good Good Church and the gossip about Ryan and Viola.


    On the terrace of the manor, Ren was having a starlight dinner with Viola.


    After being nourished for several days, Viola''s beautiful face was radiant, and when she looked at Ren, her eyes were full of tenderness, like a little woman immersed in happiness.


    Suddenly, she took out a messenger gem with the symbol of the Good Good Church, which was shining slightly.


    "A message from Lady Eliza."


    Viola explained softly, injecting soul power into the gem to receive the content inside, and then frowned slightly.


    Ren noticed her abnormality, "What''s wrong?"


    "Mrs. Elisa invited us to her manor to participate in the music salon." Viola replied.

 Chapter 611

    "Invite us to the music salon..."


    A smile appeared on Ren''s face, "She can''t sit still?"


    The group of extraordinary beings from the Goodness Church were driven back three days ago, and they must have reported to Pope Mrs. Elisa immediately. The origins of the Ultramarines can be known without investigation. Who in the empire does not know that these powerful barbarian fighters are the extraordinary army of the Earl of Glamorgan?


    After that, Madam Elisa did not say anything. Viola met with her yesterday to discuss the daily management of the Imperial Art Association, and did not mention this matter.


    It was as if the house arrest under surveillance had never happened.


    Rennes and Viola had discussed in private that Mrs. Elisa could never remain indifferent, and her assistance to Viola would definitely threaten her Pope''s throne.


    It''s just that she is still dealing with the Nether elders, so Madam Elisa thinks she can wait and see, maybe without her taking action, she will leave Northril in despair.


    But today, the supervisory team officially challenged Nether and gained the upper hand.


    It is almost impossible for the Nether elders to come back.


    Therefore, Mrs. Eliza hastily sent out invitation letters.


    "should be."


    Viola nodded her head and said: "She is the pope, and she shoulders the responsibility of spreading the teachings of ladies. She holds a salon regularly every month, taking turns to focus on art forms such as music, dance, painting, poetry, drama, and literature. And it is very popular for the unmarried men and women in the upper class of Northriel, and it has become the top salon in Northriel."


    "Nobles, supernatural beings, business tycoons, young elites, legendary wizards, and foreign powerhouses will all appear in Madam Elisa''s salon."


    "Many people are desperate to get an invitation letter, and even spend a lot of money to buy it."


    "Even the Archons and Nether Elders occasionally participate."


    When Ren heard this, he couldn''t help asking in surprise: "And Elder Nether?"


    "Yes." Viola replied: "Among Nether''s elders, there are several unmarried and relatively young, such as Ms. Fahren and Your Excellency Schaffer, and there are more other Nether''s legendary wizards, and... ..."


    "And what?" Ren saw her hesitate, so he asked.


    "Mrs. Eliza''s salon does not prohibit married people from participating. In fact, married guests account for the majority, and the reasons for participating are very legitimate. They all come to exchange art, but in fact they are for sex or extramarital affairs. Ms. I don''t object to this kind of emotion that is not allowed by the world, I think it is also a kind of love, and it can better reflect the courage of love..."


    Viola''s expression was a bit strange when she spoke.


    Ren finally understood that this salon was discussing art on the surface, but in private it was a sex hunting club, messing with the relationship between men and women.


    No wonder Lady Eliza''s salon is so popular.


    He suddenly became vigilant, "You didn''t mess around behind my back, did you?"


    Those who are close to vermilion are red, and those who are close to ink are black.


    Viola is the long-haired lady''s chosen one, and now she is the vice president of the Imperial Art Association, so she must have been invited by Mrs. Elisa to participate in her salon. With Viola''s peerless beauty, when the men who attended the salon saw her, they would definitely pounce on her like a shark smelling blood.


    Under the influence of his ears and eyes, if Viola is dragged into the water...


    "what are you thinking!"


    Viola glared at Ren angrily, "I have attended Madame Elisa''s salon several times, but every time I only discussed art, I never stayed overnight, and I never got my hands touched by another man."


    The eye of the soul confirms that the half-elf is telling the truth.


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Of course I believe in you, but you are so beautiful, I''m afraid that those powerful men will be tempted by you."


    "My first public appearance in Northriel showed my relationship with you." Viola got up and sat on Ren''s lap, and breathed into his ear, "The stronger your strength, the more famous you are." As you get bigger, those men are afraid of you, how can you have the courage to touch your woman?"


    "Hey..." Ren put his arms around the half-elf''s slender waist and smiled triumphantly.


    The two were warm for a while, and he reminded again: "I suspect that the head of Marquis Sinandalo is already green. You should stay away from Mrs. Eliza in the future, so as not to be spoiled by her."


    The strong women in this world are very good at playing.


    The pair of sisters, the Duke of Silver Star and the Queen of Storms, are typical examples. As a holy-order destruction warlock, Mrs. Eliza is much stronger than her husband, Marquis Sinadallo, and the husband and wife have lived apart for a long time. With a green hat, Marquis Sinadallo has nothing to do.


    "Green green?" Viola didn''t understand, but she guessed the meaning.


    She covered her mouth and smiled lightly, which sounded like a silver bell, and then explained: "My understanding of the doctrine of ladies is different from that of Mrs. Elisa. She practices the way of love and finds beauty in love; while I tend to spread Art, let more ordinary people understand the beauty of art. As for love, it is enough for me to have you as a man."


    Ren felt a little guilty.


    Viola has only one man, but she has more than one woman.


    He quickly changed the subject, "Isn''t today the date for Mrs. Eliza''s salon?"


    "Indeed not." Viola glanced at Ryan with beautiful eyes, knowing his thoughts clearly, but did not make it clear, and replied softly: "Originally there are still about ten days, and the guests have to be notified three days in advance to select the theme , preparing food and so on, it has never been so rushed before."


    Ren nodded: "It seems that she is indeed in a hurry, afraid that I will free up my hands to deal with her."


    "Are we going to the salon?" Viola asked.


    "Of course I will."


    Ren laughed, "The top salon in the imperial capital just happens to let me, a country bumpkin from the countryside, learn a lot. By the way, I warn those men not to think about my woman."


    "Okay, then I''ll go and dress up." Viola was also full of joy, looking forward to appearing in front of outsiders with Ren.


    Watching the half-elf enter the bedroom, Ren''s smile gradually faded.


    This time Mrs. Eliza''s salon is definitely not simple, at least she is not promoting it alone, it is very likely that Elder Nether is behind it. Tomorrow morning, Gnaeus will report to the Supreme Council that the Nether elders can no longer hold on.


    It''s bound to be a great night tonight.


    After a while, Viola walked out of the bedroom, spun half a circle in front of Ren to show his posture, and asked confidently, "How about my body?"


    Rao Ren had intimate exchanges with her countless times, but he was still amazed by her beauty.


    Viola''s dazzling blond hair like a waterfall is coiled on top of her head, revealing her slender neck, wearing a sapphire necklace, and the brilliance of precious jewels complements her pair of blue eyes. The facial features are perfect and exquisite, the ears are slightly pointed, and there is a crystal earring hanging on the root of the right ear, which means that there is already a spouse among the elves.


    Her appearance was already beautiful enough, but today she has put on a little makeup on her face, and the mature woman''s demeanor has a girlish innocence, and her eyes are full of affection.


    Looking down, the pale yellow elegant long dress exposed the shoulders, and the fair and round skin seemed to be shimmering, and no flaws could be found.


    The tall figure has undulating curves, showing feminine charm.


    Even the most discerning man could not find even a trivial flaw in Viola.


    She stood there like a ray of light, capable of dispelling the darkness.


    Dazzling, people can''t take their eyes off.


    Ren''s breathing stopped for half a beat, and then he sincerely praised: "Even the lady with long hair will bow her head in shame when she sees you!"


    "I don''t dare to compare my beauty with ladies." Viola said modestly, but she was very sweet in her heart.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Ren saw through her little thoughts and smiled happily.


    He opened his arm, and Viola stepped forward to hold it naturally, and the two went downstairs together.


    The servants had already prepared a luxury car in front of the door, and Sicarius was also guarding the car with a team of Ultramarines. When they saw the two of them coming out and their eyes fell on Viola, Ren seemed to be A sound of breathing was heard.


    "boss!"


    Sicarius didn''t dare to look too much, and gave Ren a thumbs up.


    His face was hidden by the helmet, but the all-seeing eye saw a "man can understand" expression, the same smile on the faces of other Ultramarines.


    Although Viola couldn''t see their expressions, she could guess some of them. She was both proud and shy.


    "Brothers cheer me up, don''t be distracted at night." Renn reprimanded angrily.


    "Yes!" The Ultramarines responded loudly.


    Ren asked Viola to sit in the back of the car with his hand, raised his hand to activate the imaginary gate, opened a large crystal portal in the open space of the manor, and then got into the car himself.


    "Set off."


    The car drove into the portal, escorted by a dozen Ultramarines.


    A few seconds later, the team traversed the entire Northriel, teleporting from the east to the west of the city.


    It is close to the only mountain range around Northriel, about 50 miles away from Furberden Castle. It is called "West Mountain". It is actually a branch of the largest mountain range in the northern plains of the empire, which is further west. A branch of the Touro Mountains.


    Because it is close to the capital, there is not much danger in West Mountain.


    On the large gentle hillside at the foot of it, amidst the pleasant scenery, the upper class of Northriel, many nobles, rich people, and wealthy and powerful people built luxurious manor villas one after another, making Weiss Teshan became the most famous wealthy district in the empire.


    Mrs. Eliza''s "Malinga Manor" is located at the foot of Mount West and is one of the most luxurious manors.


    Ren didn''t teleport directly to Maringa Manor, the portal landed on the avenue hundreds of meters away.


    The car drove forward for half a minute and arrived at the gate of the manor.


    The Kodos of the Ultramarines made heavy footsteps that shook the ground as they ran, like a small earthquake, which alarmed the extraordinary guards of the manor from afar.


    "My lord, that is the Ultramarine. The Lord of Glamorgan has arrived."


    "Just let them in."


    During the short conversation, the car drove into the huge manor, passed through the spacious courtyard full of trees and flowers on both sides, and stopped in front of a resplendent villa. There were bursts of melodious music coming out.


    The wonderful music was mixed with laughter, but was interrupted by the presence of visitors from outside.


    Pairs of eyes look out from behind balconies or windows.


    Ren got out of the car first, and went to the opposite side of the car to open the door for Viola in a very gentlemanly manner. Viola, who was dressed up, got out of the car, gently took his arm and climbed the steps together.


    The crystal lights shone on the two of them, and when people saw them clearly, they couldn''t help but gasp in amazement.


    "My God!"


    "Chairman Rennes and Ms. Viola!"


    "It turns out that they are really lovers, and Viola has never lied..."


    While the guests were whispering, a beautiful woman in a luxurious long dress who still couldn''t hide her hot figure came up and said with a smile on her face: "Welcome Speaker Ren and Ms. Viola, two young heroes who are so well-matched. To be in love with the most beautiful lady is to be envied."


    Viola introduced: "Ren, this is Mrs. Elisha."

 Chapter 612

    Ren has been looking at each other since getting off the car.


    The first impression of this marquise is that she is glamorous. She is not very tall, only about 1.6 meters tall, but her protruding front and back are very hot. Bottomless, smooth white skin, a head of red curly hair draped over the shoulders, the hair dances like flames when shaking the head, somewhat similar to the image of a long-haired lady.


    Her every move, every frown and smile are as elegant and moving as if they have been carefully trained, exuding amazing charm, and her slightly hoarse voice is also full of an indescribable temptation.


    Who would have guessed that it was a pope if they hadn''t known it in advance!


    The eyes of the soul also confirmed her strength. She is a genuine holy-rank spellcaster. Beneath her graceful appearance is a surging soul power, which can release nine-ring spells at any time.


    "Mrs. Elisa, I''ve heard of you for a long time."


    Ren stepped forward to greet, bent down according to noble etiquette, and kissed Mrs. Elisa''s outstretched slender hand.


    "Your Excellency the Earl is the one who has been admired for a long time. We have been looking forward to your arrival, and Viola has mentioned it many times." Madam Elisa gracefully withdrew her hand, and her round eyes were generously observing Ren Covering his mouth with a smile, he said, "You are as handsome as the rumors say. I don''t know how many noble ladies in Northril will be heartbroken."


    Viola held Ren''s arm slightly tighter, raised his chin, and looked at Shenghui with pride.


    "Ma''am, that''s amazing." Ren humbly said.


    "Please come in quickly, the salon is about to start, and many people are looking forward to seeing the heroic demeanor of the Earl." Madam Elisa turned around and led the way in person.


    Her footsteps were unhurried, with a charming fragrance as she walked.


    Ren couldn''t help but be attracted by her back, his eyes slid down and landed on a certain exciting part, he thought to himself, and quickly moved his eyes away.


    Entering the mansion, you will be greeted by the resplendent hall.


    The hall of hundreds of square meters is luxuriously decorated, with more than a dozen expensive crystal lamps lighting up like daytime, sofas and coffee tables are carefully arranged, expensive paintings are hung on the walls, and there are many musical instruments in the corners. , On the contrary, it reveals a deep aristocratic background.


    At this moment, dozens of guests have already arrived in the hall.


    Everyone has been carefully dressed, the ladies are beautiful and the men are well-dressed. They gathered in small circles in twos and threes, holding wine glasses in their hands, discussing some topics in a low voice under the cover of the melodious music, with a very focused expression.


    However, Ryan saw at a glance that this was just an appearance.


    Almost all the guests were not focused on the discussion. As soon as they and Viola entered the door, they immediately stopped talking and cast their gazes at the door.


    Immediately, the eyes of both men and women were filled with astonishment.


    There was a gasp in the hall.


    Some men even almost lost their composure, staring at Viola blankly, their eyes glazed over, turning a deaf ear to the words of their female companions.


    In his previous life, Ren often saw the news that a certain female star was "beautiful and overwhelmed the crowd". Today, she overwhelmed so and so on this occasion, and tomorrow she overwhelmed so and so in that place. I used to think that it was all unscrupulous media who took money to brag , don''t believe it at all.


    Until now, he has not seen what it means to be truly gorgeous.


    In Mrs. Eliza''s salon, all the female guests who participated were outstandingly beautiful, and there were a few of them who were rare to see, but when Viola came out, they were all compared.


    The half-elf just stood there and became the focus of the audience.


    Her beauty is so dazzling, as if there is a halo around her body, people can''t look away.


    Ren''s soul''s eyes saw all kinds of beings, admiration, amazement, admiration and even jealousy, all kinds of emotions were churning in people''s hearts, even standing next to her was ignored.


    Clap clap!


    Mrs. Eliza clapped her hands to draw the attention of the guests back, especially the men who were finally awakened by the applause.


    "Everyone."


    She said loudly: "Let us welcome today''s most honored guest, who is also the guest that everyone has been looking forward to for a long time, Mr. Ryan Augustus, I don''t need to introduce any more!"


    "Chairman Ryan!"


    "Lord Lord Glamorgan."


    The guests greeted Ren from all directions in the hall, raised their glasses to signal, or nodded from the air, with flattering expressions on their faces.


    As Mrs. Elisa said, who hasn''t heard of the name of Ryan Augustus?


    It''s even hotter in Northriel these days.


    With the continuous exposure of the supervision team and the inquiry meeting, especially on the first day, the photo of Renn coercing the Nether wizard in the form of a half-giant made the headlines of various newspapers in the empire, and let the people of the entire empire see it Ren''s power.


    The newspaper photo of Ryan was not very clear, and his features were a bit blurred.


    Most of the people in the salon met Ren himself for the first time, and they were inevitably full of curiosity about this young man in full swing.


    Some guests who wanted to make friends disregarded the salon etiquette, directly left the people around them and approached Rennes, vying to introduce themselves. Of course, there are also a few people whose goal is not Ren, but Viola next to him, wanting to appreciate the peerless beauty of the half-elf up close.


    Ren stopped these lechers with his eyes.


    For those who really want to make friends, Renn responded very kindly and had a few conversations.


    The guests who can be invited by Mrs. Elisa to the salon are either rich or noble. They are not rich and wealthy, or powerful extraordinary people, or nobles with extraordinary backgrounds.


    Several of them were imperial councilors affiliated with the Modu faction.


    Ren cared most about them, carefully remembered everyone''s name, and observed their minds with the eyes of the soul. In order to compete for the consul in the future, I need members to nominate and vote, so that they can build momentum for me, so I need to establish a good relationship now.


    Viola has been leaning against Renn, like a real female companion, never making a sound, being a quiet vase.


    This doesn''t match her identity and character, but she enjoys the feeling of being with Ren.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our salon has begun."


    Mrs. Eliza stood in the middle of the crowd. Her opening remarks interrupted the communication between Ren and the Imperial Councilor, "Our theme today is music. Now, I will sing a song for all distinguished guests. This is my new song. As a prelude to this salon."


    "Good!" The guests applauded loudly.


    Someone laughed and said, "Then we are really lucky."


    Some guests sat down immediately and praised: "It''s been a long time since I heard the wonderful singing of the Marquis, and I''m looking forward to it."


    The hall fell silent.


    Mrs. Eliza''s smile faded, and a lute appeared in her hand. She held the lute in her arms and tuned it a few times, then plucked it gently, and the melodious sound of the lute rang out.


    She took a deep breath and began to sing:


    "Scarred all over, longing for your tender caress for a long time


    Destiny knits, defies starlight


    I tore apart my heart and let your love occupy it..." (Note 1)


    The melodious singing was accompanied by the sound of the piano, and a few words of lyrics firmly grasped the heartstrings of all the guests present. People were submerged in the singing without knowing it, and looked at Mrs. Elisa ecstatically, forgetting the action.


    Ren also listened attentively.


    He didn''t know any singing skills, but he could tell that Mrs. Eliza''s level was definitely comparable to the top singers in her previous life, or even better.


    So much for the best concerts.


    Sure enough, being the president of the Imperial Art Association, Mrs. Elisa is definitely not in vain.


    Her new song tells a poignant love story. There are many metaphors in the lyrics, so many people can see their shadows. The expressions on their faces are different. Some people are sad, some are reminiscing, some are grateful, and some are indifferent.


    Halfway through hearing it, Ren felt a slender catkin grabbing his hand.


    He turned his head and looked into Viola''s affectionate eyes, expressing affection, as if he had a thousand words to say, so he smiled at her, and clasped his fingers tightly together.


    After a few minutes, the song ended.


    Mrs. Eliza stopped playing and singing, but didn''t speak immediately, as if she herself was immersed in it and couldn''t get out of it for a while.


    After more than ten seconds, the guests came back to their senses and applauded like a wave.


    "Thank you all."


    Mrs. Elisa stood up and bowed to the guests around to express her gratitude. The smile returned to her face, and she said, "I''m going to show my ugliness first, and then I''ll leave the stage to everyone."


    A young man dressed as a bard stood up and talked eloquently: "Madam''s singing is even more exquisite, and this song is also extremely beautiful. It is a rare and excellent work, but I think there are still some shortcomings. , dare to comment a few words."


    "Please, Lord Kermit, I am all ears." Mrs. Eliza was very modest.


    What follows is a long story.


    Of course, some people objected to Lord Kermit''s point of view, and they immediately jumped out to oppose it. The two sides argued endlessly, but overall they remained decent.


    After several rounds of discussion, Mrs. Eliza made a summary, controlled the rhythm, and invited the next musician to perform.


    When the performance was over, everyone discussed again, and the scene was very lively.


    If you are a real music lover, you must like this salon very much. For example, Viola listens very carefully, and occasionally stands up to speak and wins unanimous approval.


    In fact, this is not only a music salon, but also a good display platform.


    Expressing one''s point of view through music, making friends with noble people, winning the favor of beauties, or hunting for beauty, everyone has their own goals.


    However, Ren was not interested and did not comment a word.


    When others asked questions by name, they shook their heads and said they didn''t understand.


    Some guests were disdainful, and they didn''t dare to show it, but they couldn''t escape the eyes of the soul, and Ren didn''t bother to pay attention.


    He can play the piano, but it is only a hobby, and he will only perform for his beloved, and will never show it to attract attention. He doesn''t know anything about those music discussions. In his opinion, many people''s views are actually grandstanding, just to attract the attention of certain people.


    There were more than a dozen rounds of music exchanges, and two or three hours passed quickly.


    Ren began to feel a little bored.


    Mrs. Elisa seemed to be aware of his thoughts, and when this round of discussion was over, she immediately stood up and announced: "It''s getting late at night, and this is the end of the public exchange session at the salon tonight. Next, please enjoy the wine and food, take a short break, and take a break." Afterwards, there will be a private party, and I have already arranged a secret room for my servants, where I can spend the night or have a chat with my friends, please feel free to do so.¡±


    As her voice fell, the crystal lights in the hall dimmed.


    Beautiful maids brought fine wine and delicious snacks. They were dressed in light gauze skirts and had graceful figures. There was also someone playing soothing music on the organ in the corner, which immediately made the atmosphere in the mansion hazy and charming.


    The guests dispersed one after another, reclining on the sofa in relaxation, enjoying their food.


    There were also people who walked onto the balcony outside and chatted with others in low voices.


    There were also some men and women who whispered a few words to the maid, and the maid led them out of the hall without knowing where they went.


    Many men''s emotions immediately rose, and the private party after the salon was their real sex hunting ground. Their eyes turned around on the female guests, looking for suitable prey.


    The most dazzling one today is undoubtedly Viola.


    This was also the first time she stayed to participate in the second half of the salon. However, Renn by her side was daunting, and no one dared to strike up a conversation.


    Ren took Viola''s hand and walked into the garden.


    Maringa Manor has a very large garden, which has the obvious style of the beautiful church. There are sculptures among the flowers and trees, and fountains are dotted nearby. , with painted paths between blooming bushes and many hidden and charming nooks with benches for lovers'' private meetings in the garden.


    The cost of this big garden alone is worth a wealthy viscount family.


    In the center of the garden, there is also a shrine to the long-haired lady, no less in scale than that of the Longshande Art Association, shrouded in mystery.


    The two strolled in the garden for a while and sat under a flower shed.


    Viola drank some fine wine, her face flushed slightly, and she looked even more glamorous. The expression of refusal and welcome made Renn unable to help but taste her sweet lips.


    "Are you happy?" Ryan asked in a low voice.


    "Yeah." Viola snuggled into his arms, "I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time, and I''ll make a public appearance as your lover, and today it finally came true."


    "As long as you want, I can come with you at any time." Ren said softly.


    Viola nodded happily.


    In fact, she knew very well that this was impossible, Ren had too many things to do, but it was enough for him to have this intention.


    They sat hugging each other, whispering love words, relaxed and happy.


    Suddenly, Ren''s expression was a little strange, and he turned his head to look in a certain direction in the garden. Viola also listened for a few seconds, and there was a rhythmic sound mixed with low groans, and he immediately understood what was going on there .


    She found that Renn looked at her very playfully, and she couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    "us¡­¡­"


    Viola lowered her head shyly, and a breeze came in from outside the garden, which brought Madam Elisa''s voice: "You two, please go to the third floor to talk."


    (Note 1: This song is Thewolvenstorm from The Witcher 3 Kingfisher Tavern. It tells the story of Geralt the White Wolf and Yennefer, which is very nice.)


    (Note 2: Book friend group 590158141, welcome to join.)

 Chapter 613

    Ren looked up at a window on the third floor of the villa, where Mrs. Elisa was. Ever since he and Viola entered the garden, he had been peeking behind the window, thinking that no one knew about it, but Just don''t want to bother.


    "After seeing her, I will negotiate with her. You just have to watch her, don''t speak easily." Ren whispered.


    "Okay." Viola nodded slightly.


    After the confession, Ren opened a random door and took Viola in.


    This is a luxurious reception room with a home style. The decoration is warm and comfortable. There is a soundproof circle hidden in the wall, and the location is very hidden.


    "Peeping is not a good habit, Marquise." Ren said to Elisa who was standing by the window.


    Viola bowed slightly and said, "I''ve seen Your Majesty."


    "I am very yearning for all beautiful love, so I couldn''t help but take a few more glances, please forgive me, Chairman Ren." Eliza explained without changing her face, and slowly sat down on the large and soft sofa, pointing Facing the sofa, he said, "Please sit down, both of you."


    Ren shrugged noncommittally, and sat down with Viola.


    At this time, Eliza was completely different from the posture in the salon, and there was not much smile on her delicate face. She was no longer a noble lady with the demeanor of a socialite, but she put on the airs of a saint-level extraordinary person.


    She poured three cups of black tea on the coffee table, made a gesture of invitation, and picked up a cup to taste.


    Viola hesitated.


    Ren, however, picked up a cup without any doubt and drank a couple of sips, exclaiming, "Good tea."


    There was surprise in Eliza''s eyes, "Aren''t you afraid that there is something wrong with this tea?"


    "Based on my judgment of Madam, although we have conflicts, we haven''t reached the point of poisoning you." Ren smiled confidently, "You don''t have the guts either."


    In fact, the eyes of the soul can tell at a glance whether Eliza has poisoned, and she has not.


    Even if the tea is really poisonous, it is not afraid.


    I have a level nine "toxin resistance" and strong physical fitness, and there are not many poisons in the world that can kill me.


    The world of Arrenus is full of countless supernatural powers, and poison is relatively weak. Under various magical spells, poison can''t exert much effect, and it is difficult to play a key role.


    But the most important thing is that Mrs. Eliza did not have the guts to poison.


    This is true, but it also hurts.


    Mrs. Eliza''s face changed when she heard that, she put the teacup heavily on the table, and said displeasedly with a "snap", "Young man, in front of you is a Destruction Warlock, the elector of the long-haired lady, Pope who represents His thousands of believers in the world, you had better be more cautious in what you say."


    "I know."


    Ren responded lightly, still without much respect.


    Eliza couldn''t help but get angry.


    She has been in Northriel for many years, and anyone who sees her is not respectful, even Elder Nether must maintain respect in front of her, and dare not offend easily.


    Who knew that he would run into a wall in front of a young man in his twenties.


    Ren tilted his head slightly to look at her, his eyes were calm and unwavering, as if he was looking at an ordinary transcendent, and he almost didn''t ask that sentence: "I know, so what?"


    If Elisa were a holy soul wizard, I would indeed be a little bit afraid, but she was not.


    Warlocks are also spellcasters, but they are still a bit weaker than holy soul wizards. Moreover, this is the Orienth Empire, a country ruled by wizards. There is a world of difference in whether they enter the Supreme Council. possess supreme status.


    The Pope status of the Meishan Church may be a title that looks like a lofty mountain to others, but for me who is backed by the Modu faction, I don''t need to worry too much at all.


    Viola wanted to become pope, so he must support her.


    This meant that he would have a showdown with Eliza sooner or later. There was no need to maintain that false etiquette. It was better to put pressure on the other party and open up the situation for subsequent negotiations.


    The atmosphere in the reception room froze.


    Eliza stared at Ren, her plump chest fluctuated, runes emerged on her skin, and colorful elemental energies were brewing in her eyes, forming waves of elemental waves around her, as if she was about to attack with anger at any time.


    Viola didn''t have such confidence, so she couldn''t help but secretly sweat for Ren, but she kept Ren''s previous reminder in mind and said nothing.


    Ren faced the hostility of a destruction warlock calmly, and continued to drink black tea calmly.


    The eyes of the soul actually locked on the other party to observe her emotional changes.


    Eliza''s anger was more feigned.


    She suddenly smiled, "Sure enough, he is a hero." Then she turned to Viola and said, "Viola, you have found a good man."


    Viola secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and responded proudly: "Thank you for your compliment."


    "I apologize to you for my previous behavior." Eliza said in a very earnest tone: "We are all women''s voters. We should help each other and work together to spread the teachings of women, not Because jealousy is not good for you."


    "But I dare to swear in the name of the lady, Viola, I have no malice towards you."


    "You should also feel it. When you first arrived in Northriel, you brought a phonograph and a camera. I am really happy. I just want to help you run the company, promote these two inventions, and attract more believers. .¡±


    "I just made a mistake on a whim, and I hope you can forgive me."


    After Elisa finished speaking, she stood up and bowed to Viola. From Ren''s angle, she could just see the bottomless ravine, so he could only look away and ignore evil.


    This heartfelt apology made Viola feel awkward.


    She didn''t know how to respond for a moment, and looked back at Ren.


    What a scheming!


    Ren snorted coldly in his heart.


    Eliza is worthy of being a socialite who has been in the upper echelons of Northriel for many years. She is good at perceiving people''s hearts and is extremely accurate. Knowing that she is not easy to deal with here, she turns the conversation to the kind-hearted Viola. La''s sympathy and understanding, I can''t make trouble anymore.


    Just now Eliza''s anger was feigned, and now her apology is also feigned, which is just her delay.


    This woman is full of drama.


    Drama performance is also a kind of art. As expected of the chairman of the Imperial Art Association, he has almost integrated his acting skills into his instincts, and most people really can''t resist it.


    Fortunately, Viola was not easy to fool, and did not immediately accept the apology.


    "Ma''am, please get up." Ren said eccentrically, "You are a destruction warlock, we cannot afford such a great gift."


    Eliza looked up and met Ren''s mocking eyes.


    The sad look on her face quickly disappeared, she sat back slowly, and said softly: "I would like to apologize, Viola, whether you accept it or not is none of my business."


    The eye of the soul saw her emotional change and changed her attitude again.


    "There is no need to apologize." Ren grasped the opponent''s rhythm and laughed, "If an apology is useful, what do you need a holy swordsman for?"


    Eliza grimaced, "What do you mean?"


    "Madam''s salon is doing well. I heard it''s very famous in Northriel?" Ren asked back, and continued without waiting for the other party''s answer: "Everyone knows that Madam is the president of the Imperial Arts Association, and the salon is held to spread the word. There is nothing wrong with the teachings of the long-haired lady, but if someone uses the name of Sharon to secretly spread the belief of evil gods in Malingo Manor..."


    Mrs. Eliza finally couldn''t sit still, and sternly denied: "There is absolutely no such thing."


    Viola''s expression also changed drastically.


    Worshiping evil gods is the most serious crime in the empire. No one dares to commit it, and you can''t talk nonsense.


    "Whether there is such a thing, my wife should know better than me. Let the holy swordsman come to the manor to check it out tomorrow."


    Ren leaned back on the sofa, his posture was very relaxed, but his tone was not loose in the slightest.


    He is not talking nonsense.


    After entering Maringa Manor, the all-seeing eye inspected the layout and people of the entire manor, no matter how secret it was, there was nothing to hide, and everyone''s flame of faith could be clearly seen.


    In just a few minutes, Ren found out some believers of evil gods.


    What they worship is the Lord of Chaos, the minion of the evil god of the abyss who is most likely to lurk in the human kingdom, tempting others with lust and fornication, and causing people to degenerate into followers of evil gods. Eliza''s salon is nominally to practice the long-haired lady''s view of love, to be extravagant and promiscuous, to mess with the relationship between men and women, which is the best cover for the followers of the Lord of Chaos.


    As the chosen one, Eliza has no problem with her belief.


    But she allowed the followers of the evil god to grow and grow in her manor, even if she didn''t know it, she still had to bear a great responsibility.


    Seeing Ryan''s swearing, Eliza panicked.


    As Ryan said, she actually had doubts.


    Since my salon became more and more famous more than ten years ago, many people came here admiringly, and did some outrageous things in the secret room of the manor, which became more and more dirty. But repeated prohibition.


    Sometimes, she had to use other excuses to suspend the salon, but after a long period of suspension, she would encounter some inexplicable pressure from all parties in Northril.


    There are always people asking about the date of the next salon, and she can''t judge whether the people who ask are normal or have fallen.


    Undercover investigations yielded no results.


    The believers of the Lord of Chaos are the most cunning. They are not like the degenerates who have a blood-soul attack. Their appearance and thinking are no different from ordinary people. It is just that the gods they believe in come from the abyss. After death, their souls fall into the abyss and become the minions of evil gods.


    They will also contact secretly to form an underground force.


    Eliza suspected that there was such an evil god force in Northriel, and she was deeply entangled with her own Sharon, and even Sharon became their point of contact. So every time the salon is closed, these evil god believers will secretly attack and force themselves to continue.


    The various benefits brought by hosting the salon also made her reluctant to report to the Justice Church.


    Eliza could barely control the situation, carefully screened the origin of each guest, and tried to prevent the followers of evil gods from getting in.


    This is the biggest secret in her heart and one of her weaknesses.


    Unexpectedly, Ren was caught.


    Eliza was flustered, but her face was very calm, and she said nonchalantly: "Which city in the human country does not have believers of evil gods, they are like weeds that can never be eradicated. Those who don''t know are innocent, even if a few people are caught in my manor What does an evil god believer have to do with me?"


    Ren saw that she was only strong on the outside but capable on the inside.


    He shook his head, spread his hands and said, "Whether you are guilty or not is not up to me. Save this sentence and explain it to the chief arbitrator later. Maybe he can let you go."


    The great arbitrator is the Pope of the Justice Church.


    The Church of Justice is not the Church of Goodness. As one of the three gods of the empire, the power and strength of the Church of Justice is more than a hundred times higher.


    The Grand Arbiter currently in office is His Majesty Lusper.


    This holy swordsman with the reputation of "Justice Sword God" is the chosen one of Tyrael and the most powerful holy swordsman in the world. It is said that he has reached level 30 and his strength is unfathomable.


    He controls the judicial system of the entire empire. He has two extraordinary armed forces, the "Silver Hand Holy Sword Squad" and the "Sword of Order". The temples of justice are all over the empire but not limited to the empire. He has a higher reputation and status than several lonely holy soul wizards.


    Eliza''s pupils contracted invisibly.


    She has met the Sword God of Justice a few times, and she is well aware of the opponent''s powerful strength. What is even more awe-inspiring is Lusper''s indifference and hostility to all evil monsters, and he will never show mercy.


    But I am a holy rank and God''s chosen one, so I don''t need to be so afraid.


    The Pope status of the Good Good Church is not enough to make Lusper feel angry at himself, and if he finds some connections, he should be able to get rid of the crime.


    Eliza comforted herself.


    "You can go to the Justice Church to report it. It would be great if you can help me catch the believers of the evil god." She sat down again with an indifferent expression on her face.


    If it is not for the eyes of the soul, it is likely to be deceived by Eliza''s acting skills.


    "Since Madam is so confident, I can rest assured." Ren nodded, "I will report to His Majesty Lusper later, I believe he must be very interested."


    After speaking, he got up, "Viola, let''s take our leave."


    "No." Eliza picked up the black tea and drank it leisurely.


    Ren was about to open any door, as if remembering something, he turned around and said, "I almost forgot, ma''am, someone asked me to deliver a letter to you."


    He took out a statement with a few lines written on it, and gently placed it on the coffee table.


    "letter?"


    Eliza was a little puzzled and picked it up to read.


    It was also the first time for Viola to know the existence of this letter. He had never heard of it from Rennes before, so he couldn''t help being curious.


    Unexpectedly, Eliza lost her composure after only reading the contents of the letter.


    "This is real?"


    There was a trace of panic in her eyes, and she seemed to be more frightened than when Renn threatened her with the followers of evil gods just now, and her hands trembled.


    Ren laughed: "Is it true, Madam will know soon."


    Eliza''s face changed drastically.


    The eye of the soul also saw that her soul color was constantly changing, and she was in a fierce struggle. Ren had already opened any door and was about to enter.


    "Speaker Ren, please stay!"


    Eliza hurriedly asked to stay, and after Ren sat down again, she squeezed a smile on her face, raised her hand to brush her curly red hair, and barely regained her composure and asked, "What does Speaker Ren want?"


    Ren ignored her charm and said firmly: "Madam, please abdicate and give up the Pope''s throne and the title of president of the Imperial Arts Association."

 Chapter 614

    A moment later, Mrs. Eliza personally sent Ren and Viola out. At present, they got into the car and drove out of the gate of Maringa Manor under the protection of a team of Ultramarines until they disappeared into the night. The smile on his face suddenly retracted, and his eyes were anxious and frightened.


    In the car, Viola stared at Ren intently.


    "What was written in that letter?"


    She was both happy and curious. When Ren took out the letter, Mrs. Eliza''s attitude changed sharply, from high to low in the blink of an eye. She didn''t even refuse Renn''s request to abdicate, but just begged for a few days of grace to give her time to think about it.


    Viola was very puzzled that lightly a piece of paper could have such a powerful power.


    Ren smiled, "Actually, that''s not a letter, but a reminder."


    "Reminder?" Viola was even more confused, "Where did the reminder come from, and who wrote it?"


    "It was sent from the province of Motingweis." Ren replied, "The person who wrote this letter is Vice President Clio of the local Mechanical Union."


    Viola''s eyes lit up, "Is this related to the territory of Marquis Sinadallo?"


    "yes."


    Ren nodded with a smile, then explained in a low voice.


    That night, he heard from Viola about the background of Madam Elisa. Her husband, Marquis Sinandalo, was a wolf school demon hunter, so he immediately sent Tyrian to Jubilee Mountain City to find Master Roger. Sure enough, Roger and Marquis Sinandalo knew each other and had a close relationship. Many years ago, they fought side by side to hunt monsters and learned some inside information from each other.


    The Marquis of Sinandalo was all about pursuing breakthroughs to the holy ranks, and he had no intention of managing his own territory. After marrying Elisa, he handed over the territory to her for management, and he often broke into the abyss for many years without returning.


    But Mrs. Eliza is not good at business, let alone caring.


    She didn''t want to live in the desolate and boring Motingweiss and lived in Northriel during her high-ranking official period. She spent a lot of money to buy the luxurious Maringa Manor. In the days of luxury and extravagance, the teleportation array in the manor has never been used a few times a year.


    The monthly expenses of maintaining such a large estate, salons, and ostentation were staggering.


    Moreover, Eliza''s promotion to the holy rank almost emptied the wealth accumulated by the Marquis family for many years, and Marquis Sinadallo himself spent a lot of money, and he was used to being extravagant.


    Both husband and wife will not make money, only spend money.


    The territory was neglected, and the members and servants of the family were well-educated and filled their pockets. In just a dozen years, the wealthiest family in the empire was squandered to the brink of loss. Fortunately, Marquis Sinadallo''s territory is rich in mineral deposits, and they can dig money directly from the ground without letting them go bankrupt.


    Having been unable to make ends meet for decades, the Sinadallo family was gradually struggling to maintain, and began to borrow money.


    The first thing they thought of was the Steam and Machinery Union.


    Since the rise of the mechanical union in the mining industry of the empire, various mechanical equipment has quickly eliminated the previous inefficient and high-cost manual mining method. Mechanical equipment has greatly improved mining efficiency, while reducing costs and risks, and has almost monopolized the industry. From mining to transportation, smelting, and casting, machinery unions are inseparable.


    So the Sinadallo family mortgaged a part of the mine to the steam and machinery union, repaying the money with the ore produced every year, and continued to maintain a decent life.


    They have been doing this for over thirty years.


    It happened that on the second day, the vice president of the Mechanics Union in Northriel came to visit.


    The vice president is called "Belizaru Karl". He is the only holy-level mechanic in the Mechanics Union. His reputation is far higher than that of Akland in Modu. He holds the title of "Chief Vice President". Second only to the mysterious president who created the Mechanical Union.


    Ryan has been working closely with the Mechanics Union in recent years. When he asked a little bit, Belisariu immediately went back and sent someone to inquire, and sent information from Motingweis Province that night.


    After reading the materials, Ren only had one thought in his mind:


    "The prodigal son married a prodigal woman!"


    Up to now, the Marquis Sinadallo and his wife owed more than 10 million gold shields to the Mechanical Union, and half of the mines in the territory were mortgaged.


    This is already worth one-tenth of Wezeland Floating Void City''s debt.


    Wezeland is the expense of hundreds of wizards. It took five or six hundred years plus interest to owe 100 million gold shields. There were only two people, the Marquis Sinadallo and his wife, and they owed 10 million gold shields in only 30 years. Faster than Wezeland, I really don''t know where the money is spent.


    As long as she grasps this weakness, Mrs. Eliza can hardly resist, and she can get whatever she wants.


    So there is this reminder note.


    There is also a statement attached to it. The mechanical union has not received the due arrears before the end of the year. Not only will it confiscate half of the mines of the Sinandalo family, but it will also withdraw machinery and equipment from the other half of the mines, and terminate the relationship with Sinadar. All cooperation of the Luo family.


    This simply killed the Sinadallo family.


    Not to mention losing half of the mine, the remaining half is worthless without mechanical equipment. Even if we go back to the backward manual mining method in the past, it cannot compete with other mines in terms of cost or efficiency.


    The more you dig, the more you lose.


    This reminder note was Ren''s ultimate weapon against Mrs. Elisa. He didn''t plan to use it at first, but after finding the believers of the evil god in the salon, he used the threat of reporting as a test.


    Lady Eliza''s attitude was unexpectedly tough.


    Ren guessed her confidence, and she should really be ignorant of the followers of the evil god. The personal connections that she has managed in Northril over the years, spending money to manage them, is enough to get her off the hook.


    Then he decisively took out the reminder note.


    The effect is immediate.


    Without the mine, there would be no money, and the territory would be in jeopardy. The governor of the province of Motingweiss has always regarded the family of the Marquis of Sinadallo as a thorn in his side, and he is always thinking about the acquisition of this aristocratic territory that occupies one-fifth of the province. Returning to the empire will definitely not let go of such a good opportunity.


    It is very difficult to keep the title of Marquis of Sina Dalo, and Eliza will not be able to be the Marquis.


    The image of the aristocratic lady she had established in Northril for so many years was instantly shattered, and she was bound to become a laughing stock in the imperial capital.


    This is the most terrifying thing for Eliza, who is nostalgic for the high life.


    Without money, I can no longer live that kind of drunken life.


    If Ren was more ruthless, he still wanted to report the evil believers to the Justice Church. Mrs. Elisa had no money to deal with them. It would be good if those people didn''t make trouble, and it was almost certain that they would not be able to get away with it.


    So, when Eliza saw the payment reminder slip, she immediately softened and became distraught.


    After hearing this, Viola was also filled with emotions.


    "Mrs. Elisa''s reputation in Northriel is too great. Everyone has the same evaluation of her. She is beautiful, rich, and generous. She is a real noble lady and lives an enviable life. I didn''t expect It''s so unbearable..."


    Ren shook his head and smiled, "Like people drink water, they know how warm they are. Only you know their affairs best, so how can others know?"


    "Yes." Viola sighed.


    The original image of Mrs. Eliza in her eyes has completely collapsed. She has been fighting hard for several years but has no power to fight back. Once Ren came to the imperial capital, it will be resolved within a few years.


    The elusive Pope''s throne was within reach, which made her feel like a dream.


    "Ren, you are amazing!"


    Viola admired it from the bottom of her heart, and finally truly experienced the powerful means of Rennes today, solving seemingly unsolvable problems without fighting.


    Seeing the admiration in the half-elf''s eyes, Ren was not without pride.


    He joked: "Everyone has their own weakness. It''s like a man''s egg. As long as you grasp it hard, you can make a man obediently submit. The key is to find out this weakness."


    Viola blushed blushing.


    She glanced at the driver in front of her, and couldn''t help asking in a low voice, "Then what''s your weakness?"


    "You are my weakness." Ren replied seriously.


    "ah!"


    Viola was stunned for a moment before she understood what he meant. She was so moved, she nodded her head lightly, snuggled into Ren''s arms, and said solemnly: "I will try my best to keep up with you, and I will never It is your weakness, and it will become your armor."


    Ren nodded silently, hugged her gently and did not speak.


    The car was quiet for a few seconds.


    He suddenly said to the driver in front: "How long are you going to eavesdrop on us, Elder Kronomanser?"


    Viola suddenly sat up in shock, staring at the driver who was driving.


    She has hired this driver for several years. He is a middle-aged man in his forties. He was originally a second-level transcendent. He has a calm personality and very experienced driving skills. Ryan also confirmed that there is no problem with him during the screening a few days ago.


    In fact, every time she got in the car, she would secretly check if the driver had any problems.


    Just checked it out too.


    Unexpectedly, she was mistaken. Obviously, the driver who was driving had been replaced, but she still didn''t see through the disguise after careful observation.


    The driver continued to drive without turning his head and said, "Chairman Ryan has good eyesight, please rest assured, I have no malicious intentions."


    "I know."


    Ren reached out and touched Viola''s back to make her relax, and said lightly: "If the elder got into the car with thoughts that are not good for me, he might be dead by now."


    When he got into the car from the manor, he discovered that the driver was transformed by someone else.


    Kronomanser was a little surprised, "You already knew?"


    "I''ve been waiting for the elder for a long time." Ren put his arms around Viola, lying comfortably on the back of the back seat, and said, "I thought the elder would meet me at the salon, but it''s not too late now, one It is also an honor for Elder Nether to drive for me."


    Hearing this, Cronomanser couldn''t help but glanced up at Ren in the rearview mirror.


    "What do you want?" he asked.


    "That shouldn''t be asked of me." Ren shook his head lightly and asked, "What does the elder want?"


    Kronomanser, who had transformed into an ordinary face, fell silent, like a real driver, driving a car on the road. He didn''t reply until half a minute later: "I want Nesser Floating City."


    The corners of Ren''s mouth raised, revealing a faint smile.


    Sure enough, he didn''t expect it.


    As early as when he first met Kronomanser, the eyes of the soul noticed that he was not hostile to him, and his attitude was completely different from other elders.


    That day I made the blood oath of the three gods, expressing clearly that I had no intention of getting involved with Nether, and witnessed by the three gods, Kronomanser''s reaction was actually greater than that of Buoyangsi, and his emotions fluctuated violently, but it was completely invisible on the surface .


    Even without the eyes of the soul, the elder Nether''s thoughts are easy to guess.


    He is not yet three hundred years old, and he has already mastered two nine-ring spells. He is only one step away from being a holy soul wizard, and he has great hopes. When Master Ogulewei was still there, he definitely didn''t dare to have any extravagant hopes. Even if he was promoted, he could only set up his own family like the Duke of Redstone and go out to build his own floating city.


    Now that Master Ogulevi is missing, Nether has become a nobody.


    How could Cronomanser not be tempted?


    The Redstone Duke claimed to have the collective support of the Nether elders, so there must be water in this statement. If one were to find the most reluctant elder, it would definitely be Kronomanser, but due to Duke Redstone''s prestige and strength, he dared not reveal it.


    This is an excellent opportunity to disintegrate Elder Nether''s support for Duke Redstone from within.


    Ren said seriously: "The Floating City of Nether belongs to Nether wizards. This is my long-standing view and it has never changed."


    Cronomanser''s eyes brightened slightly, "I believe in you."


    The blood oath of the three gods is not a joke. I had no idea before, and I can''t have it in the future. Otherwise, the oath will be violated, and the soul will be driven into the bottomless abyss by the three gods.


    Ren smiled.


    "If the elder is promoted to Holy Soul and takes charge of Nether Floating Void City, that''s what I''d like to see." His words made Cronomancer''s hands tremble, and his driving was a little unsteady.


    The Nether elders have already seen that, whether it is the supervisory team or the Mordu faction, Ren has a huge right to speak, and Ren is the one who can really decide the ownership of Nether''s floating city, and his influence is higher than that of the consul. Neus, even the Duke of Redstone as far away as Pallas.


    This is what Cronomanser was waiting for.


    Ren continued: "However, it is not up to me to decide who Nether will be in charge of. The elders themselves have to work hard for it."


    "Naturally." Kronomanser nodded, and his thoughts changed sharply.


    He is still close to being promoted to the holy soul, it can be three years at the earliest, and decades at the slowest, and he can''t tell when he will break through. If you want to manage Nether smoothly, you must obtain the power to manage Nether before you are promoted, so that the elders can support you.


    The worst bottom line is not to let the Duke of Redstone succeed, otherwise there is no chance.


    "Kelstone has won over most Nether elders, and I can only win the support of two elders." Cronomancer said truthfully, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Renn had a half-smile: "Elder Proctor and Elder Shaffer?"


    "How do you know?" Cronomancer was taken aback.


    "Hehehe..." Renn smiled mysteriously, did not answer him, and reminded: "You can have a private talk with Elder Halawa, and he should support you. As long as Elder Halawa nods in agreement, Elder Innola will also agree." Will stand by your side, so there will be five elders."


    The more Kronomanser heard it, the more frightened he became. It seemed that Ren knew the elders better than himself.


    He said with a complex expression: "Only five elders are not enough."


    Today Nether still has eleven elders, and the remaining six are all close to the Duke of Redstone. They are headed by Buao Yangsi, and support the Duke of Redstone to take charge of Nether.


    "Five is enough." Ren obviously had an idea.


    Kronomanser had already guessed his plan, and sure enough, he heard Renn say: "Any elder who does not support you, the supervisory team will deprive them of their elder status. If anyone dares to resist, I don''t mind sending them with Elder Kuitu." Meet."


    Even with some speculation, Cronomancer was terrified to hear Ryan say it.


    He hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly.


    "So, what does Speaker Rennes want from me?" Of course, Cronomanser would not think that Rennes is really the kind of kind person who does good deeds without expecting anything in return.


    Ren smiled playfully at him, "The elder owes me three promises after being promoted to Holy Soul."

 Chapter 615

    The car sped down the street, mixed with the footsteps of kodo beasts, all the way through the city, and soon returned to the manor on the east side of Northriel.


    In the garage, Ren and Viola got out of the car.


    The Ultramarines got off their mounts and surrounded the car, watching Cronomanser get off the car vigilantly. Ren didn''t remind him, but they had already noticed that there was something wrong with the driver on the road.


    Kronomanser looked at these mighty warriors who were hidden in thick armor and held huge soul guns. A magical aura flashed in their eyes. Only the third ring''s breathing technique couldn''t hide it from his eyes. Suddenly, he couldn''t hide the surprise on his face. color.


    These savages turned out to be legends!


    Among them were two legendary mid-levels. They stood together like a metal human wall, faintly posing an unknown threat to themselves.


    Cronomanser withdrew his gaze and said in a low voice, "Chairman Wren, please be careful, someone may not be able to bear it."


    "I''m waiting." Ren was also very clear about this.


    In a world dominated by extraordinary power, it is almost delusional to rely on laws and procedures to completely defeat the enemy. When you are desperate, you can''t just catch him with your hands.


    I am waiting for the opponent to make a move.


    Seeing that Ren was ready, Cronomanser didn''t speak any more. After nodding, the driver''s eyes clouded and his body fell limply.


    Viola looked at the driver who fell to the ground, and asked doubtfully, "Projection technique?"


    "No." Ren shook his head. The projection technique is a seven-ring shadow spell, and Kronomanser is an arcanist specialization. It is not worth the loss to spend time and effort to master the projection technique. Projection, you can cross the void and possess a creature on the same plane, manipulate the target''s actions, and cast spells in combat, which is more convenient and faster than projection, and it is also more clever."


    There was one more word he didn''t say.


    Kronomanser has mastered two nine-ring spells, one of which is "Astral Projection", which can use the bridge of the astral world to manipulate targets across planes.


    Viola''s expression suddenly dawned.


    Then someone woke up the driver. He didn''t know what happened. When he woke up, he found himself lying in the manor, feeling dazed and apprehensive, blaming himself repeatedly.


    Of course, the two of them would not blame the driver, they just asked him not to leak what happened tonight.


    Back upstairs in the bedroom, Viola had the opportunity to ask, "Ren, does he really have hope to become a Holy Soul Sorcerer?"


    She was afraid of being overheard, so she used "he" instead of Cronomanser''s name very cautiously.


    "certainly."


    Ren smiled and nodded, "He is not well-known in the empire because he is too low-key. In fact, his talent is higher than that of Dean Sabra. In my estimation, he will break through in less than twenty years."


    "Twenty years!" Viola was astonished.


    For ordinary people, twenty years is a long time, but in the eyes of legendary wizards, it is very short. At that time, Elder Kronomanser will be around three hundred years old.


    Not long ago, Chief Sabra was promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer, and the second place appeared in less than twenty years.


    This also happened only once in the history of the empire.


    "The thirteenth holy soul wizard!" Viola sat by the bed, her beautiful face full of longing, and she didn''t know when she would be able to reach this step.


    Hearing her words, Ren suddenly smiled.


    "He should be the fourteenth, or the fifteenth." He stroked his chin and thought for a while, then said, "Well...it might even be the sixteenth."


    "How can this be!"


    Viola''s beautiful eyes widened, "I will not doubt that you will be promoted to Holy Soul Wizard within twenty years. But besides you, who else?"


    "Raistlin, I, Laila Orosan."


    Ren uttered three names in a row, and this order was the order in which he expected to be promoted to the Holy Spirit next.


    Raistlin was already the pinnacle of a nineteenth-level mage, and as long as he used enough power to upgrade three spells to the ninth ring, he could be forcibly promoted to the archmage; he was also sure that he would be promoted to the Holy Spirit within a few years, but it would definitely be later than Raistlin; Laila Olosan, the wife of Lord Stave, is one of the sisters of the Duke of Silver Star and the Queen of Storms. She is the chosen one of the Goddess. She should have been promoted to the Holy Spirit a long time ago. I don¡¯t know why it has been delayed for so long, but there are only a few days left before the breakthrough. A stone''s throw away, about the same as Cronomanser.


    However, Wren had not yet decided whether to allow Raistlin into the High Council, which was too shocking, and it might be more beneficial to keep Raistlin in the dark.


    In order to guard against the enemy, Raistlin came back from the plane of the setting sun and rushed to Northriel.


    At this moment, after switching positions, Ren was in a hidden place a few miles away from the manor, watching the movement of the manor from a distance.


    "Raistlin, your student?"


    Viola''s eyes widened and she shook her head in disbelief.


    She had never met Raistlin, but only heard it mentioned by Ren a few times, even though Ren always said that this student''s magical talent was unprecedented, but he had only been a teacher for a few years, and he was promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer earlier than Ren?


    "Hahaha..." Ren liked to see the surprised expression of the half-elf, laughed a few times, and then explained with some complacency: "Raistlin is actually my clone, he is me, and I am him."


    The moment they spoke, Ren and Raistlin switched places, and a thin young man in a black robe appeared in front of him.


    Viola''s expression froze.


    After observing Raistlin for a long time, she slowly shook her head and said with a wry smile, "How many secrets do you have that I don''t know?"


    Ren exchanged back again, smiling without saying a word.


    Viola wisely didn''t ask any more questions, and got up to wash up. When she came back, she saw that Ren was already leaning against the head of the bed, reading a few newspapers, so she lifted the quilt and got in, leaning comfortably on his chest, My heart is full of security.


    Neither of them fell asleep, talking in low voices.


    "Tell me, Ke... Will he support the Duke of Redstone after he is promoted to the Holy Soul Sorcerer?" It was the first time that Viola had close contact with the inside story of the Supreme Council.


    Ren put down the newspaper and said with a smile: "This is for sure. The leader of the Nesser Floating Void City will naturally support the Nesser faction, otherwise he will not be able to convince the crowd in the Floating Void City, and he himself will not give up his desire for the leader of the Nesser Faction. But with this status, he will always be a thorn in Kelstone''s side, and also a thorn in the Nether faction, disrupting their cohesion."


    That''s why I didn''t ask Kronomanser to join the Modus faction in the future.


    One is that this condition is too harsh, and it is difficult for the other party to agree.


    Second, it is not necessary.


    I should enter the Supreme Council earlier than Kronomanser, so that the Modu faction can completely control the voice of the Supreme Council, which is not bad for Kronomanser''s vote.


    Even though he joined the Netherites, there was Laila Orosan.


    She is one of the seven sisters. Both husband and wife have a good relationship with the teacher. Shenzhen-Hong Kong City and Modu also have close business ties. Not surprisingly, she will become a new member of the Modu school.


    When the Aix Battle School is completed, Master Oroin will also be reversed.


    There was also Raistlin as a candidate.


    There are also three promises made by Kronomanser, prepared with many hands, enough to ensure the control of the teacher and the Modu Party''s Supreme Council, and the Duke of Redstone has no chance of turning the tables.


    Viola''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he raised his head to stare at Ren.


    This young man leaned against the head of the bed, and between light words, he established the ruling structure of the Supreme Council and even the entire empire, as if he held the supreme power of the empire.


    Power is a man''s best coat, which is radiant and charming after wearing it.


    Viola couldn''t help being emotional, turned over and sat on Ren''s waist, her breasts were half exposed, her eyes were blurred, and a pair of slender hands penetrated into Ren''s clothes.


    Ren quickly pressed her hand, shook his head and said, "Not tonight."


    He didn''t want someone to break into the door in the middle of the process and give his bare butt a backstab. Even if he reacted in time, the scene would be embarrassing.


    Viola froze for a moment, and quickly regained her senses.


    She pulled up her clothes and got up to the window to look out a few times. Everything in the manor was as usual, and she didn''t find any signs of anything wrong. There are two teams of Ultramarines, one team stands guard and patrols all over the manor, and the other team hides in the villa to be vigilant and provide reinforcements at any time.


    "Turn off the lights." Ryan said.


    The two slept with their clothes on.


    As the night passed, there was a glimmer of light before dawn in the sky, but there was still no movement.


    Some servants who are accustomed to getting up early have already got up and started preparations to serve their masters.


    The sky was getting brighter, and Ren, who had been waiting all night, was also a little puzzled. Did the other party really give up resistance? While he was thinking about it, Raistlin, who was hiding on a big tree in the distance, saw a portal on the grass in front of the manor, and suddenly opened a portal silently. It lasted less than half a second, and a dark green crystal came from behind the door. Throw it out and land lightly on the ground.


    "Abyss Crystal!"


    Ren recognized it at a glance, it was the evil thing that opened the door to the abyss.


    Back then in Longshande, in order to lure the Duke of Silver Star away from the tower, Shadow Blade asked a mechanic who was suffering from a blood-soul curse to get an abyss crystal, open the passage to the abyss, and release hundreds of demons, It was the first life-threatening life-threatening battle I experienced, and I still have a deep impression on it.


    The producers of abyss crystals are usually great demons, demon lords or even abyss lords in the abyss.


    The abyss crystal condensed from evil energy contains a huge amount of energy, which contains the space-time coordinates of a certain layer of the abyss, and is sent into the main material world through various methods.


    As long as someone is bewitched by it, activating the crystal can open the channel.


    There are different grades of Abyss Crystals.


    The larger the volume and the more energy, the more stable and massive the abyss door will be opened, allowing more powerful demons to pass through, and the number will be larger.


    Longshande''s abyss crystal opened only the lowest level of small abyss gates, and at most it could only allow high-level demons to come to the main material world.


    A medium-sized abyss gate can pass through a big demon, which is equivalent to a legendary powerhouse.


    Large abyss gates can pass through demon lords!


    The abyss crystal that fell on the grass was half a meter long and as thick as an arm. It could open a large abyss door, and it had already been activated by someone.


    "This familiar method!"


    Ren has long suspected that the turmoil in Longshande back then was the collusion between the Duke of Redstone and followers of Roxi, targeting the Duke of Silver Star.


    Now do it again.


    He reacted as soon as the abyss crystal fell, and suddenly got up to open any door, but found that the surrounding space was imprisoned, and the spell casting of any door failed.


    Eight-ring spell space blockade!


    The scope of this spell is very large, locking the entire manor and the space with a radius of hundreds of meters, and prohibiting all displacement spells involving space, including flash, any door and portal, etc.


    At the same time, an invisible force field also descended.


    Advanced sound and light barrier!


    It is another eight-ring spell. Its scope is larger than the space blockade. It isolates the sound and image in the force field and cannot be transmitted. From outside the barrier, there is only a disguised illusion of silence, like two worlds.


    Without any door, Ren moved a step slower.


    Boom!


    The abyss crystal released vast evil energy, dark green energy surged out, and in an instant, a large abyss gate taller than a three-story villa stood up. On a base made of dark black metal, an energy vortex churned inside the ring-shaped gate of the abyss, spinning several times rapidly, forming a stable passage with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    Behind the door is a dark and gloomy world, and a hideous black fortress can be vaguely seen.


    An endless evil breath came out, making people sick.


    abyss!


    If there was no high-level sound and light barrier, such a big movement would have been detected by the Nether floating city in the sky in the distance. However, the floating city did not respond.


    The terrifying aura of the abyss spread, waking up most of the servants who were still sleeping and screaming in panic.


    Viola also noticed it immediately.


    Ren''s face was serious, and he said to her, "Send everyone to the basement."


    Once the large abyss gate is opened, it will be connected to the abyss, and it will receive continuous energy support from the abyss, making it very difficult to destroy. Even if the abyss crystal is destroyed, it will continue to exist for a period of time, allowing the demon army to rush out.


    "Okay." Viola didn''t say much.


    She immediately possessed the main soul, gave birth to a pair of white wings, and put on golden sacred armor. Six elemental angels of different shapes were summoned, smashed through the floor and flew downstairs.


    Ren turned into lightning, flew out of the window with a snap, and hung in the air.


    Below him is the gate of the abyss.


    The cries of countless demons came from behind the door. They yelled in Abyssal language, and their voices were full of madness, bloodthirsty and killing emotions, enough to make ordinary people have a splitting headache. There is no lack of tyrannical aura of great demons among them, and they will rush out in just a few seconds.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Sicarius yelled, greatsword in one hand, bolter in the other.


    A whole team of Ultramarines rushed to the gate of the villa quickly, and they had already lined up, ready to fight the demon army head-on.


    Ren looked outside the manor.


    A second ago, three figures were teleported over. They were completely unaffected by the space blockade, and they obviously came prepared.


    The eyes of the soul swept across, and Ren''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    None of these three is Imperial, or even human.


    A tall man with a whole body hidden in black armor, more than two meters tall, holding an unsheathed dark blue giant sword; an extremely strong orc, half a head taller than the man next to him, with explosive muscles growing laterally, and thighs larger than adults The waist is still thick, the eyes are blood red, the fangs are facing the sky, and he is holding a heavy blood-colored giant axe in his hand.


    The last one was relatively short, just over 1.8 meters tall, with a mask on his face, silver hair, and pointed ears that revealed that he was a half-elf.


    His vigorous body was hidden behind a kite-shaped shield of equal height, he was wearing red mail armor, and in his other hand was holding a strange-shaped battle blade that looked like two long swords butted from the hilt.


    Ren recognized their extraordinary professions.


    The tall man with the giant sword is the Heroic Spirit Warrior.


    The orc is a Beamon priest.


    The profession of a half-elf is even rarer. He turned out to be a spellbreaker with the blood of a blood elf.


    Moreover, all three of them are legendary high-levels!


    These are not all the enemies. Ren''s eyes penetrated the void and found a figure lurking in the void. After a little exploration with the eyes of the soul, he was suddenly surprised. This guy shrouded in shadows was just like him, and he was also fighting. wizard.


    A never-before-seen level nineteen battle wizard!

 Chapter 616

    Ren''s gaze didn''t stay on the battle wizard, so as not to be noticed by the other party, but he had already seen enough information after a glimpse.


    This battle wizard is over a hundred years old and has fused nineteen demon souls.


    The tree of the soul world is luxuriant, with more than 80 leaves growing from nineteen branches, and the rune elements are shining like a dream, and each leaf represents an element.


    The most dazzling legendary element, level 12 swiftness!


    As the most difficult basic element to improve, Rennes has never seen anyone''s "swiftness" exceed level ten before, and this is the first time he has seen the legendary swiftness.


    In addition, there are many transcendent elements, nine-level power, three void resonances, void bombs, void walks, shadow shuttles, void slashes, blades of destruction, etc., as well as a series including flash, any door, teleportation, acceleration, Arcane armor, invisibility, shadow escape, shadow clone, etc. are used for displacement, concealment and instant burst abilities.


    Also a battle wizard, this guy took the path of speed.


    Wait for the opportunity to kill with one hit.


    If you only look at the fighting style, it''s hard to imagine him as a battle wizard, more like an assassin like a shadow warrior or a shadow assassin.


    Most importantly, Ren found that his soul power was very unstable.


    This man is a dark wizard!


    There are three branches on his world tree that are not normal demon souls, but the souls of other extraordinary people, from a shadow assassin, an arcanist, and an elf ranger. These three souls are from the legendary beginner to the advanced, There is one of each.


    Merging the souls of other extraordinary people is a shortcut to improve strength, but it is also a dead end that cannot be turned back.


    The spiritual imprint in the soul of the extraordinary is indelible, more serious than the conflict between the devil and the soul, forcibly devouring it will cause serious will interference, often memory confusion, and you don''t know who you are.


    Over time, even the soul power will be polluted, leading to schizophrenia.


    It may even be possible in turn for the fused soul to control the body.


    This black wizard obviously knew this, so he only devoured the souls of three extraordinary people, and the rest were fused with normal demonic souls.


    Even so, he inevitably had problems.


    The color of his soul is a mess, mixed together in various colors, like pouring all the dyes into a vat and stirring, the colors are split and aggregated, each color has different emotions, constantly changing, and the emotions are extremely unstable.


    This kind of sick soul, Ryan has only seen in the minds of madmen.


    However, even if this is a lunatic, he is still an extremely powerful lunatic, a battle wizard at the peak of legend, enough to pose a great threat to himself.


    The strength of the other three people who appeared on the front of the manor was not bad at all.


    A heroic fighter from the Salev Empire, who cultivates the "Frozen Demon Flame" fighting spirit, one of the most powerful fighting spirits in the Church of God of War. The eyes of the soul see that the other party has eleventh-level strength. Once the fighting spirit explodes, it will inevitably skyrocket. Legendary power, with a terrible ice effect, both attack and defense.


    An orc with black tattoos all over his skin is stronger than a heroic fighter.


    This terrifying orc looks like a legendary warrior, but he is actually a shaman priest who masters the power of nature. He signed a soul contract with a behemoth behemoth, became a behemoth priest, got a steel body and behemoth claws, and directly Pushed the power to level 12, advanced legendary power!


    Level 3 Man of Steel, legendary strength, and the epic giant ax in his hand.


    Ren recognized the identity of the orc.


    Keglu* Iron Hand, one of the top powerhouses of the orc tribe, but this orc is not in his hometown most of the time, but goes to the New World to hunt monsters. He is bloodthirsty and warlike. He claims to find someone who breaks through the holy rank opportunity.


    Ren didn''t find the orc''s behemoth. It should be too big to be brought into Northril.


    The half-elf spellbreaker next to the orc is his long-time comrade-in-arms, and his name is Nasul Dawnblade.


    The two got acquainted in the New World, and their achievements were brilliant and their reputations were very loud.


    The lawbreaker is known as the nemesis of all spellcasters. This was originally the unique profession of the blood elves, but in the New World, for revenge, a blood elf began to intermarry humans on a large scale hundreds of years ago, and gave birth to a blood elf that can fuse with demon souls. The half-elf of the family is specially trained to be a lawbreaker, and to carry forward this extraordinary profession.


    Even so, the number of lawbreakers is still small, and it is still a rare and rare profession.


    Nasul* Chenfeng is an eighteenth-level spellbreaker, and he is still very young, only in his sixties. Among the blood elves, there are not many spellbreakers with higher talent than him.


    Four legendary high-ranking, heroic fighters and Beamon priests attacked head-on, lawbreakers assisted, and battle wizards made a surprise attack in secret.


    There is also a field-controlling arcanist who does not know where to hide.


    And the large gate of the abyss.


    This kind of team configuration is obviously aimed at oneself. Finding suitable personnel from the Salev Empire and the New World is definitely not something that can be assembled within a few days, nor can an Elder Nether do it.


    The mastermind behind the scenes knows who it is without even thinking about it.


    The Duke of Redstone was restrained in Pasilla Floating Void City and did not dare to leave easily, but he did not give up his plan for Nether, but implemented a more direct and effective method.


    That is to kill yourself.


    No wonder the Duke of Redstone only sent Winslow, who was useless. Obviously, he had expected that there would be no room for manipulation in the supervision team, and he was going to turn the table and stop playing. He didn''t dare to do it to himself, but he could let others do it, and these people didn''t know that they had the blessing of the goddess of magic.


    As long as he dies, the supervision team will fall apart.


    The consul Gnaeus is not doing well, and he will definitely be angered by the teacher, and the basis for cooperation between the two parties does not exist.


    The current difficulties Nether encountered will also be met, and the management power will fall into the hands of Nether''s elders again, with the Duke of Redstone behind the scenes.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind, and his thoughts were instantly cleared up.


    Ren took a deep breath.


    In fact, he could easily withdraw and leave, as long as he exchanged places with Raistlin. Raistlin possessed the key of the eight ring gates, and he could teleport out regardless of the space blockade.


    But Viola is still here, and the large abyss gate cannot be ignored.


    The most important thing is that he should use this opportunity to establish himself.


    Let those malicious people in Nether and Northriel have a good experience of their own strength, and they must weigh the consequences before going against themselves in the future, so as to play the role of killing chickens and monkeys.


    It just so happened that I haven''t absorbed the soul happily for a long time.


    This large abyss gate can provide enough demons to convert into electricity, increasing the strength of himself and the ultimate fighter.


    It is even possible to deliberately release water to keep the gate of the abyss longer.


    It doesn''t matter even if you play it off, there is Nether floating city above your head, and there are countless strong people in Northriel. The holy rank alone has double digits, which is more than enough to destroy a large abyss gate.


    Ren didn''t have the slightest thought of retreating.


    bring it on!


    The fighting spirit in his chest was high, and with a bang, Ren''s body swelled to a height of three meters, his muscles seemed to be cast from steel, and dragon scales emerged from under his skin. Wide mithril flight feathers, with streaks of lightning beating on the wings.


    Bloody rampage!


    Dragon Power Technique!


    Wings of wind and thunder!


    Battle music!


    The hammer of thunder and lightning appeared in the right hand, and the left hand held it empty, and the silver light flowed and condensed into a mithril holy sword.


    The hammer head and the blade ignited blue and white thunder flames.


    A tyrannical aura swept across the manor, centered on Ren, causing a frenzy of thunder and lightning elements, making the expressions of the three foreign people outside the manor slightly changed.


    Priest Beamon and the lawbreaker looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    Roar!


    The orc roared, and his eyes were bloodshot, inspiring a bloody rage. The muscles that were already highly praised swelled again, growing to a height of nearly three meters. .


    The spellbreaker''s kite-shaped shield also lit up with rays of light, falling on the orc, buffing him with spell resistance and protection several times.


    The two cooperated skillfully, and they were ready for the battle in a blink of an eye.


    The heroic fighter, who was covered in black armor and only showed his eyes, put his giant swords downwards and inserted them into the ground. He bowed slightly to Renn with his upper body, saluted indifferently, and said in a strange Imperial language: "I am entrusted , Kitorov has to experience the strength of Speaker Rennes, please enlighten me."


    While speaking, a faint phantom of the soul fell from the top of his head and merged into his body.


    This is the heroic spirit Kitorov got from the Temple of War.


    Bimon Priest Koglu* Iron Hand raised the epic giant ax named "Blood Roar", pointed at Ren and shouted loudly:


    "Lord of Glamorgan, your head will be my best trophy!"


    "Rocka! Oga!"


    Before he finished speaking, the little giant-like orc bent his legs and stomped fiercely. With a bang, the ground shook violently, leaving a depression with a diameter of several meters in place. His body jumped out in a straight line like a cannonball. Wren.


    Behemoth Behemoth''s "jumping in the air" combined with charging, the speed is as fast as lightning, as if galloping through the air, jumping over a distance of 100 meters to the front in a blink of an eye.


    The blade of his ax was bright red, and he chopped out an arc-shaped air blade several meters long.


    Cut in anger!


    Ren violently vibrated the Mithril wings, and the lightning flashed on the wings, revealing the wings of wind and thunder, from static to dynamic in an instant, the speed was one point faster than lightning, and at the same time launched "Thunder Crash", hitting the orc head-on.


    The blood-colored anger cut hit him first, and he was smashed to pieces, leaving only a shallow scar, which healed instantly.


    Bang!


    Hammer and ax collided without falsehood.


    The bodies of Ren and the orc also collided, like two metal ingots colliding violently, countless sparks burst out, and thunder flames burst out from the impact point, drowning the two of them.


    In the next instant, Priest Beamon flew back, a deep sword mark appeared on his chest, and the wound was scorched black by Lei Yan.


    This is what the Mithril Holy Sword took the opportunity to leave behind.


    In the first head-to-head competition, Rennes firmly gained the upper hand.


    The Man of Steel couldn''t resist lightning. If it wasn''t for the protection provided by the lawbreaker, this sword could seriously injure Priest Beamon.


    Ren suddenly stopped the backward momentum, turned into lightning and chased the orc. Just halfway, he was suddenly forced to fall out of the lightning.


    Counterspell!


    The Spellbreaker finally arrived and made his move.


    Heroic fighter Kitorov appeared on the way of the orc flying upside down. The black armor and giant sword were covered with a layer of blue flames, but exuded an extremely cold breath, which was the fighting spirit of "Frozen Demon Flame".


    With a light flick of his dark blue giant sword, he used his superb swordsmanship to defuse the orc''s backward flying force. Then, the cold fighting spirit exploded, and the whole person was shrouded in dazzling blue light. Ren, who countered the spell, grasped the timing just right.


    Counter-spell will shock the soul power, resulting in a short-term loss of consciousness.


    The will of truth is immune to the backlash, and Ren''s mind remains calm and clear, but Kitorov''s speed is too fast, and it is too late to resist.


    At this moment, Nasul, the lawbreaker, flashed a few meters behind Rennes, centered on himself, and opened up a translucent circular force field, which just enveloped Rennes.


    Anti-magic field!


    Nasul''s anti-magic force field has seven rings, and all spells below the seven rings will be invalid within the range.


    Ren''s constant flight technique, constant dragon power technique, electric thorn armor, rainbow cloak, and wind and thunder wings did not reach the seventh ring, and lost their effects instantly, weakening his strength, reducing his protection and resistance, and his speed was also impossible Avoid big drops.


    Battle Qi is not magic and is completely unaffected.


    The heroic fighter''s dark blue giant sword slashed Ren''s neck, making an ear-piercing bang.


    when!


    A wound half a palm deep extended from Ren''s neck to his chest. His body was frozen into a lump of ice and flew upside down.


    The Spellbreaker''s double-headed war blade stabbed upwards vigorously, piercing into the back of Renn who was flying overhead, but stopped after penetrating less than an inch.


    Ren crashed into the second floor of the villa, smashed the room into ruins and buried himself underneath.


    There was no carelessness in Kitorov''s eyes, but very dignified.


    He clearly saw that the wound on Ren''s neck had healed before he smashed into the villa, and the sword he tried with all his might just broke through the defense and failed to cut off the opponent''s head. The Frozen Demon Flame Fighting Qi, which can freeze even stones into powder, failed to cause more damage to Ren.


    The sword of the lawbreaker was even more so ineffective.


    Such a terrible defensive resistance made the two feel awe-inspiring.


    "Don''t give him a chance to recover." Lawbreaker Nassul said in a deep voice, and he was about to chase into the villa in a flash, letting his anti-magic force field cover Rennes.


    "Fire!"


    Boom boom boom...


    The two were suddenly bombed, and clusters of high-temperature flames exploded from their bodies, and the huge force that erupted at the same time knocked them into the air.


    Nasul reacted faster and blocked the kite-shaped shield in front of him in time, triggering the spell deflection on the shield.


    However, this kind of bullet invisible to the naked eye is not a magic spell, it can only slightly reduce the damage of the flame. The power of the explosion knocked him back again and again, and the storm-like attack made him almost unable to catch the kite-shaped shield. The opportunity flashed away and hid in a blind spot.


    The situation of the Heroic Spirit Warrior was a little better. After being shot several times, his cold fighting spirit condensed into ice armor, barely resisting the flames.


    But the continuous bombardment of the explosion almost suffocated him.


    He could only block the dark blue giant sword in front of him, and quickly retreated towards the outside of the manor. Heroic fighters could not displace spells and could only run wildly with speed. But no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t beat the bolter. The ice armor outside his body was shattered within a second, and holes appeared in the black armor, causing pain everywhere.


    A team of Ultramarines set fire to it, and it was difficult for the Heroic Spirits to escape safely.


    At this moment, the demons from the gate of the abyss swarmed out.


    I don''t know which layer of abyss is connected to the back of the passage, and all the ones that appear are destroyers, one of the three major types of demons under the command of the Lord of Darkness!


    The spider monster in the form of a giant spider, the Flo bird monster like a big black bird, the berserker monster like a beast, the evil giant bull monster more than three meters tall, and the scorpion monster with giant claws and sheep''s head, like a red giant ape The bagura demons, the large number of Cass demons that look like flies magnified hundreds of times, the six-armed snake demons whose upper body is human and the lower half are pythons, the hook and sickle bone demons that wield bone spears, flying in mid-air Batwing Demon, Heavy Armor Demon wearing patchwork armor, Quasai Demon, Sawblade Demon, Primordial Demon, Dire Demon...


    There are many great demons in the tide-like army of demons.


    The archdemon is taller and larger than its kin, and the surrounding demons give them space, as obvious as a lighthouse in the dark.


    As soon as they came out, they saw the line of Ultramarines who were shooting, screamed frantically in Abyssal language, and rushed over.


    Sicarius did not hesitate, and decisively gave up chasing and killing the Heroic Warrior.


    He never worried about the strength of the Primarch, even if he didn''t use the Ultramarines, there would be no danger. Moreover, the boss had already confessed that it was the Ultramarines'' responsibility to kill the demons.


    "Turn the fire!"


    At the command of Sicarius, the Ultramarines turned their guns toward the gate of the abyss.


    The heroic fighters and spellbreakers who finally had a chance to breathe had a chance to see clearly what they were being attacked by.


    Boom boom boom...


    Deafening gunshots resounded through the manor. The flames of the guns were like tongues of flame, spraying out explosive bullets like raindrops. Bullets invisible to the naked eye bombarded the demons, penetrated into their bodies, and exploded in their bodies after one-thousandth of a second. Open, releasing terrible high temperature and impact.


    Amidst the continuous explosions, flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    The first demon that rushed out seemed to hit an invisible high metal wall, and was crushed ruthlessly in an instant, turning into a puddle of foam and scattered in front of the gate of the abyss.

 Chapter 617

    The charge of the first wave of demon army was suppressed and returned to the gate of the abyss, but it only stopped for half a breath.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Several roars with fear spells sounded from the other end of the passage.


    The demon army was immediately stimulated, and fear and madness were mixed together, making them even more fearless. The demons outside the abyss will not be really killed, their souls will return to the abyss to be resurrected, the bloodthirsty nature and the endless desire for killing drive more demons to rush out like a flood that bursts a bank.


    Several tall demon figures appeared in the passage, and they were all great demons.


    The bolter continued to fire.


    The vast majority of demons are only low-level and middle-level, and there are not many high-level ones.


    Every bullet shredded at least two or three demons, and the twelve Ultramarines formed an impenetrable line of defense.


    However, demons are also intelligent beings, and there is clearly a commander behind them.


    Several big demons first used the bodies of ordinary demons as meat shields. When they rushed halfway through the passage, the demons in front were all bombarded. The shotgun advanced, approaching the Ultramarines.


    Without Sicarius'' order, half of the Ultramarines set fire to the charging archdemon.


    At the front are a Heavy Armored Demon and a Bagura Demon.


    The bolter pierced through the armored monster''s deformed armor, and sparks flew everywhere, tearing holes one by one and exploding inside, smashing it to pieces in just two or three seconds. The shape of the Bagula Demon is a red gorilla more than four meters high. It is a middle-level demon with thick skin and thick flesh and great strength. .


    However, the two big demons still managed to attract firepower.


    A large number of demons have already rushed out of the gate of the abyss. Instead of rushing towards the Ultramarines, they spread in all directions. The flying Kass, Horned, and Flo screamed triumphantly, rising like a dark cloud into the sky.


    The Ultramarines shot towards the sky, but the area was too large to clear them all at once.


    The demon army''s strategy worked, and more demons swarmed out.


    The scene is about to get out of control.


    "Commander, here we come!"


    Another team of Ultramarines hiding in the villa arrived in time, and the number of bolters increased to twenty-four. The flames sprayed and shot a dozen fish that slipped through the sky in a blink of an eye, and then turned their guns to kill the demons The army suppressed and returned to the passage of the gate of the abyss.


    There''s a strange guy in the two teams of Ultramarines.


    Borch, who had turned into a human form and was wearing light-forged armor, was holding a bolt gun, bursting out one after another, yelling: "Wahhahaha...haha...it''s really cool! "


    The golden three-headed dragon has been getting the bolter from Rennes for a few months. He usually shoots it occasionally and is reluctant to waste bullets. Today, he finally has the chance to enjoy himself.


    As long as the trigger is pulled, it can cause powerful damage without consuming any physical strength or mana, which is much faster than melee and spellcasting.


    In the direction of the gun, the demons were blasted into pieces.


    This was a completely new experience for a dragon, and he fell in love with it immediately!


    Outside the manor, the eyes of the three foreign powerhouses were full of fear when they saw this scene.


    If there is no restraint from the demon army, these two teams of extreme fighters alone can pose a great threat to themselves. The power of a single bullet of this soul gun is only a third-ring spell at most, which is not fatal to a legendary high-level, but It fires with incredible speed and frequency.


    The bullets it fired could not be seen and could not be dodged. With a few soul guns focused on fire, dozens of shots were shot in the blink of an eye, which was equivalent to being bombarded by dozens of three-ring spells.


    No matter how strong the defense and shield are, they won''t last long.


    When they made the plan before, they felt that the gate of the abyss was too redundant and too vicious, and it was likely to bring disaster to Northril. Could it be that they joined forces and couldn''t kill a legendary mid-level battle wizard?


    Now secretly thankful that there is an army of demons to attract the firepower of the Ultramarines.


    Sure enough, enemies are the people who know each other best.


    "We must cause some trouble for them." The voice of Nasul, the invisible lawbreaker, sounded, otherwise, it would be more difficult to kill the target when these barbarians freed their hands.


    He is very experienced in dealing with gunmen, as long as he is close and does not give him a chance to shoot.


    Koglu healed the wound on his chest, raised his giant axe, and only waited for Nasul to jump behind the crowd of Ultramarines before charging forward to kill them.


    Kitorov shook his head, "It''s too late."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the ruins on the second floor of the villa exploded, and a tall man with huge silver wings leaped into the air and swooped down towards the three people in the manor at high speed. Then came the second, third, fourth... Nine identical Rennes appeared, vibrating Mithril wings and flying into the sky, surrounding them from all angles.


    "Mirror image!"


    Nassul snorted coldly.


    They had been on guard against Ren''s mirror image technique for a long time, and the Beamon priest and the heroic fighter moved closer to the lawbreaker and entered his anti-magic force field.


    Mirror images are also magical, and like summons, they cannot work in anti-magic fields.


    Disappears once inside the anti-magic field.


    Ren''s eight mirror images stopped one after another, or turned around, and went to help the Ultramarines intercept the demons rushing out of the abyss gate.


    There was only one Ren who didn''t stop diving, and it was his body.


    Ren raised his warhammer and holy sword, thunder flames lingered on the head of the hammer and the blade, and his huge body was crushed down like a hill. When he fell into the anti-magic force field, the multiple layers of constant magic spells and defenses on his body disappeared instantly, but it didn''t affect this shocking blow.


    When he was about to hit the ground, his body suddenly swelled to a height of five meters!


    Level 2 Titan power, and level 13 power after the addition of bloody rage and battle music, just the airflow generated by the falling force made the three people on the ground feel suffocated, and all of them couldn''t help but turn pale.


    Resisting directly is tantamount to courting death.


    "spread!"


    Nassul shouted, started running fast and phantom step, and fled with all his strength.


    Blood elf spellbreakers are developed on the basis of elf rangers. In addition to restraining spellcasting, they have superb swordsmanship, supplemented by various displacement methods and extremely fast speed to approach the target of casting spells, and kill them with a single blow with double-headed war blades.


    Nasul''s swiftness reached level ten, and he was the fastest among the three, reaching tens of meters away in a flash.


    Priest Beamon and Heroic Spirit Fighter are not so fast.


    The three of them were out of step, and the distance was pulled away, and the two behind were exposed to the anti-magic force field.


    Boom!


    The giant-like Ren fell to the ground, and the warhammer dented the ground, causing the entire manor to shake.


    The earth trembled, splitting a series of cobweb-like cracks, and at the same time, lightning burst out as thick as an arm. Countless lightning mixed with thunder flames all over the sky, forming a shock wave several meters high, which instantly caught up with the slower orcs and heroic fighters, drowning them.


    The power of this blow is no less than that of the eight-ring lightning spell.


    The backs of the two were burned by lightning and thunder flames in an instant, and the heroic fighter''s Frozen Demon Flame Fighting Qi could resist it for a while, and entered the anti-magic force field in time.


    But Priest Beamon''s steel body was almost immune to lightning, and his whole body went numb all of a sudden, and his speed slowed down a bit, and he fell behind alone.


    Worst of all, orcs have no protection from anti-magic fields.


    The mirror image flying in the sky seemed to have expected it long ago. It locked on the orc to cast the spell half a second in advance, and threw the electric explosion ball instantly.


    Ren''s electric explosion ball has been upgraded to the seventh ring. Even if the mirror image is only half powerful, but after the increase of four lightning shapes and three lightning affinity, half the power of the electric explosion ball is comparable to the eighth ring spell. Enough to pose a deadly threat to orcs.


    Five groups of electric explosive balls as big as a basket were shot from the sky, leaving no blind spots in the direction.


    The lawbreaker secretly screamed in his heart that something was wrong.


    His reaction was extremely fast and accurate, and he immediately turned around and slashed at the orc with a "slash sword", not to attack his comrades in arms, but to return to the orc as quickly as possible, so that the anti-magic force field Counteracts power-down explosive orbs.


    The anti-magic force field can suppress the enemy''s magic, and one''s own spells cannot be cast.


    So, even though he can flash, he can''t use it.


    Not to dare to remove the anti-magic force field flashing past, the employer of this mission gave detailed information, Ren has mastered the "space-time shock", has the ability to interrupt spellcasting no less than a spellbreaker, don''t cast spells in front of him.


    If the persistent anti-magic force field is removed, there will be no chance to turn it on again.


    Heroic fighter Kitorov also turned back with the lawbreaker, and with a bang, his grudge burst out, and the dark blue giant sword slashed out a icy sword energy more than ten meters long, perpendicular to the ground, as if to cut Renn in half.


    hiss!


    A subtle sword light moved a step faster, and the figure of the lawbreaker appeared, and suddenly found that he was slow.


    Clutched by a huge electric claw, Priest Beamon flew towards Ren.


    The lawbreaker''s anti-magic force field has a wide range, still covering the orcs. The electric blast ball and electric claws dissipated instantly, but the body still flew upside down involuntarily.


    Ren has shrunk back to three meters tall.


    The mithril holy sword in his left hand ignited even hotter thunder flames, the blue and white flames almost condensed into substance, aimed at the orc flying towards him, and killed them with their swords.


    Lightning cut!


    The strongest melee element of the Mithril Angel has reached level 5, and it condenses the thunder flames on the blade, which is extremely sharp and bursts out with terrible destructive power in an instant.


    This move is similar to Flash Sword Slash, but it is faster and more powerful than Flash Sword Slash.


    The lawbreaker thought that Ren was going to cut himself, and the hairs all over his body stood on end. He didn''t care about rescuing Priest Beamon, so he immediately pulled away and flew back. He knew very well that he was the key to this battle. If he died and Ren cast spells recklessly, everyone would die.


    Priest Beamon has a body of steel, and his defense is the strongest among his teammates, so he will not be easily killed.


    Lightning burst.


    The huge ice sword energy emitted by the heroic fighter was cut in two, and the freezing effect blocked Renn for a moment, but it was limited to this. The orc in mid-air turned over and faced Ren. He had a premonition of the terrible danger and swung his giant ax desperately to resist.


    The Mithril Holy Sword was like a beam of dazzling lightning, extremely condensed and solidly slashed at the orc.


    The orc''s giant ax also hit Rennes in the neck.


    With a bang, sparks flew everywhere.


    The giant ax got stuck on Ren''s neck, penetrating several centimeters and causing trauma, but Ren''s mithril holy sword almost ripped open the orc''s belly, and blood spurted out wildly.


    Koglu looked down and saw his exposed internal organs, with astonishment and pain on his face.


    Ren''s attack did not stop.


    The warhammer in his right hand hit the orc''s head with a hammer. His steel body was smashed by the thunderbolt, and his defense dropped drastically. The legendary power triggered a five-level destructive critical strike, which directly hammered the orc''s head into minced meat. The body exploded, leaving no bones left.

 Chapter 618

    "That''s all."


    Ren slapped the giant ax that had been cut into the neck expressionlessly, and landed on the ground with a bang. The wound recovered in the blink of an eye, and the blue and white thunder flames churned, burning away the orc flesh splashed on his body.


    Neither the Spellbreaker nor the Heroic Spirit Warrior had the grief of losing their teammates on their faces.


    The two of them fought back in silence, and Kitorov''s Frozen Demonic Flame Fighting Qi erupted completely, and the deep blue giant sword extended a substantial sword Qi, several meters long, and rolled up a icy storm like a knife. , the temperature of the entire manor dropped sharply.


    The lawbreaker has tenth level of agility, and he arrived in front of Ren in an instant, and the anti-magic force field enveloped him.


    After losing multiple spell blessings, Ren''s strength weakened a bit.


    But he was fearless, and suddenly opened his mouth and roared, a giant dragon''s roar that contained the supreme dragon power exploded, and the sound waves visible to the naked eye swept across the surroundings, and the lawbreakers who were close at hand could not be avoided, and they were immediately hit. He wears a spiritual talisman on his body, and his mind is not affected by Longwei, but the strong sound waves are real, shaking his eardrums with tingling pain, and the speed involuntarily slows down by half a beat.


    Swish!


    Ren swung the hammer and smashed it, sweeping across the lawbreaker''s waist.


    With a clang, the war hammer hit a giant sword that was overflowing with cold light, and the heroic fighter rushed to block the hammer in time. The huge force made Kitorov''s mouth tremble, and he almost couldn''t hold the giant sword.


    However, the fighting spirit of the Frozen Demon Flame also swept over Ren''s body, and the biting chill went straight into his soul, making Ren shudder and his movements stagnant.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the lawbreaker pierced Ren''s heart with his war blade.


    His double-headed war blade has a magic-breaking effect. It easily shattered the ice condensed outside Ren''s body and penetrated the armor. However, when it pierced under the skin, it was clamped by steel-like muscles, making it difficult to penetrate an inch.


    Kitorov, who was fully possessed by the heroic spirit, also displayed the swordsmanship that had been honed for hundreds of years. With one breath, he cut five swords on Ren''s body, causing palm-deep wounds. At the same time, fighting spirit broke out, trying to completely freeze Ren into ice, and the fighting spirit chill invaded the soul.


    Click!


    Cracks were cracked in the ice, and then exploded directly. Ren''s body instantly grew to a height of ten meters like a blown balloon, and bounced off the giant sword and war blade.


    "Titan!"


    Both the heroic fighter and the lawbreaker were shocked.


    The two had suspected before that Ren''s physical expansion didn''t look like a berserk state, but could be big or small, changing at will, like the rumored Titan.


    The giant who suddenly appeared confirmed this guess, and the two retreated tacitly.


    Any close combat with a titan is suicidal.


    boom!


    Ren in the form of a titan raised his foot and stomped on the ground.


    He doesn''t know Athena''s "Thunder Stomp", but he can "Shock Wave". Nearly 100 grids of electricity were drawn from the pool, and it was advanced into the transcendent element "war trampling".


    The war tramples on three hundred and sixty degrees without dead ends, and the scope is larger.


    And its lethal power and distance are not fixed like the shock wave, and will increase as the power soars.


    Ren''s war trampling also came with Lei Yan.


    Lei Yan is a supernatural element, similar to a supernatural talent, not a spell, so it is completely unaffected by the anti-magic force field. It also means that the stronger the power, the greater the power.


    Combining War Stomp and Thunder Flame, the power effect is even better than Thunder Stomp.


    Step down with your right foot, and the ground shakes.


    Like a thunderbolt from the blue, a terrifying shock wave was set off under Ren''s feet, with a height of three to four meters. Numerous soil and vegetation radiated out from him, and instantly caught up with the two flying back. The dual effects of shock and electric shock made them fall into dizziness paralysis.


    The vindictiveness of the heroic fighter has extremely high resistance, and it can be recovered in an instant.


    The Spellbreaker also resisted the electric shock paralysis, but the concussion of the shock was a purely physical attack. His physical defense was far inferior to the magic resistance. He was immediately shocked to the point of bleeding, and his internal organs seemed to be displaced. His brain was dizzy, and his body Fell down limply.


    How could Ren let go of this great opportunity, took a big step forward, swung the warhammer that was synchronously enlarged to five meters in length by the power of the Titans, and smashed it at the Spellbreaker on the ground like Mount Tai.


    The Heroic Spirit Fighter couldn''t protect himself, he just wanted to stay away, and didn''t dare to approach for rescue.


    Nasul was shrouded in the shadow of the warhammer, his face was full of despair, and he wanted to escape, but his limbs were so weak that it was difficult to even stand up.


    If this hammer hits, not to mention the corpse, not even a drop of blood will be left.


    "Why is there such a perverted wizard?"


    The only thought in the mind of the lawbreaker is that it is ridiculous to be deprived of the ability to cast spells by the anti-magic force field but still possess such terrifying strength.


    At the nick of time, a pale hand reached out from the void and grabbed the Spellbreaker by the shoulder, dragging him into the Shadow Plane.


    bang...


    The hammer fell to the ground, and the place where the spellbreaker had been lying collapsed, creating a huge pit several times deep.


    "get out!"


    Ren let out a roar, and while his body shrank to a height of three meters, his eyes pierced the void, and he swung his sword with all his strength to slash a lightning strike.


    The key of the seven-ring door allows him to gain insight into the void and planes, and the all-seeing eye locks on the ripples left by the opponent''s shuttle between planes, and cuts along the gaps that have not yet been fully healed.


    The lightning flashed away, and the Mithril Holy Sword cut out a void crack several meters long.


    As if a gap was cut in the curtain, the energy of the shadow plane leaked out, turning the matter near the gap into only black and white, revealing a figure wearing black leather armor and a mask, revealing only a pair of black eyes , is the battle wizard who has been lurking for a long time.


    He held a sharp blade in his hand, only half a meter long. The triangular blade was as black as ink, and there was energy flowing like starlight inside. There was no hilt, but it was installed on the back of his right hand, like a fist blade.


    Ding!


    The Mithril Holy Sword clashed with the opponent, and it broke in response to the sound. The broken piece was as smooth as a mirror, and half of the tip of the sword turned into a stream of light and disappeared.


    Ren froze for a moment.


    The weapons of this battle wizard are astonishingly sharp, and his mithril holy sword is comparable to an epic weapon, and he can''t even catch a sword.


    The battle wizard waved his left hand, as if grabbing a curtain and covering it, closing the shadow gap.


    "So fast!"


    Ren''s eyes flickered.


    The opponent shuttled through the shadow plane at a speed faster than Flash, and almost couldn''t even catch up with his eyes. After half a breath, the lawbreaker was sent back to the main material world, appearing tens of meters away. His face was still in shock, but he had gotten rid of the dizziness caused by the trampling of the war and regained his fighting power.


    After saving the Spellbreaker, the battle wizard continued to travel through the void, waiting for an opportunity to make a move.


    Ren felt a little apprehensive, but there was nothing he could do for the time being.


    The Heroic Spirit Fighter swung his sword again, and the Spellbreaker walked around, always keeping the anti-magic force field covering himself and the Heroic Spirit Fighter, never giving himself a chance to cast spells.


    It takes time for the transformation of the titan, and the two of them are prepared, and the war trampling is not easy to hit.


    Ren had to be wary of the surprise attack of the battle wizard again, and he couldn''t fight with all his strength. The two sides fought back and forth several times without much result.


    Ren, who was in the melee, suddenly noticed the breath fluctuations. He didn''t look at it himself, but let a mirror image that was bombarding the demon with an electric explosion ball cast his gaze, and suddenly saw a huge force of nature frantically gathering to form a body. The strong body of the orc is being hammered to death by himself. Kglu* Iron Hand.


    "Natural resurrection?"


    Ren saw this legendary element in the soul of the orc.


    No wonder the heroic fighters and lawbreakers didn''t react much when they saw the orcs dead.


    Koglu* Iron Hand''s fighting style is the bravest orc warrior, but he is actually a shaman priest, the most skilled priest is well versed in the way of nature, and with the approval of nature and elements, he can master "Natural Resurrection"!


    This legendary element can revive the shaman in situ, but it is not unlimited, and can only be revived once every three months. Moreover, after the resurrection, he was completely weak, his soul was injured, his strength declined, and his physical strength and spirit were only one-third of his peak state.


    Koglu is used to fighting alongside spellbreakers, so he rarely casts spells.


    As soon as he was resurrected, he immediately released "Life Torrent", "Wind of Resuscitation", "Advanced Healing" and "Elemental Echo", his physical and mana were recovering rapidly, and then he activated "Bloodlust" and "Blood Rage" , With a roar, he charged forward naked, picked up the "Blood Roar" giant ax on the ground and joined the battle.


    The orcs with their bodies of steel and legendary power were at the front, and the pressure on the heroic fighters and lawbreakers was much less.


    The four fought and fought, and the ground shook violently.


    The exquisite manor was quickly reduced to ruins, and Viola''s elemental angel flew out of the villa, wanting to join the battle to help Ren.


    "Don''t go there."


    A mirror image said to Viola shaking his head.


    The anti-magic force field can suppress magic and summoned objects. The magic soul of the magician of all souls belongs to this category, and it is also the most miserable spellcaster restrained by the lawbreaker. Once the summoned object enters the anti-magic force field, it will disappear, and will not reappear until it leaves the field range or the force field is dispelled.


    This is more of a headache for the All Souls wizard than forcibly disbanding or killing summons, and the other two branches of the Soul Master School are not much better.


    When they met the Spellbreaker, the only way left was for the Demonic Possession to rush up to melee combat.


    Viola''s elemental angel is the legendary primary level, unable to resist the seven-ring anti-magic force field, her other two legendary mid-level Caleb angels can, but the Caleb angel loses the ability to cast spells, and fights in front of the heroic fighters and Beamon priests. If it doesn''t have much effect, I''m afraid it will be hacked to death as soon as it gets close.


    Ren''s mirror image said: "You block the gate of the abyss, don''t let the demons rush out, as long as you hold on for a few more minutes, none of them can escape."


    "good!"


    Viola was very confident in Ren''s strength, but still couldn''t help but said: "Be careful!"


    "Below the holy soul, no one can kill me." Another mirror image landed beside her, while releasing an electric blast ball and throwing it into the gate of the abyss to kill a large number of demons, while looking at a distant direction in the sky, sneered : "Don''t even think about the holy soul wizard!"


    In the open space of the manor, the battle continued.


    Dragon roars, battle roars, weapons clashing, buildings collapsing, and the ground shaking, like a group of gigantic monsters fighting in blood... All the sounds were blocked by the high-level sound and light barrier outside the manor, and none of them came out.


    Ren''s body put great pressure on the three legendary powerhouses.


    However, the three cooperated perfectly. Priest Beamon and Heroic Spirit Warrior had both powerful strength and defense. After being blessed, their strength reached the legendary level. Although they could only withstand one or two attacks from Rennes, it was enough.


    The two took turns fighting Rennes head-on, forming a pincer attack.


    Especially the orc with a body of steel, brave and fearless, completely red-eyed, every time regardless of defense, he exchanged injuries with Renn to create opportunities for his teammates.


    When the Heroic Spirit Warrior reached the top, he withdrew from the anti-magic force field to heal his injuries before rushing up again.


    Several times in jeopardy, they were all resolved by the extremely fast battle wizard.


    Seeing that the battle situation had stabilized, Priest Beamon seemed to be gradually tilting towards his side''s advantage. He had just been resurrected, consumed too much physical and mana, and was constantly being treated for injuries. He couldn''t hold on anymore, so he shouted loudly: "I It''s time to use soul link!"


    This is the skill of the shaman.


    Being able to connect the souls of oneself and teammates, sharing life instantly, any one injured can transfer the injury to everyone equally, reducing the degree of injury.


    There are pros and cons to sharing life.


    The advantage is that everyone becomes safer, and every additional person connected is equivalent to an extra life. The disadvantage is that if one is severely injured, killing one person can cause serious injury to everyone connected, and even the whole team dies suddenly .


    Koglu and Nasul have fought side by side for many years, they are very familiar with each other, and they rarely use soul links.


    It was not used at the start of the battle just now, just to prevent accidents from implicating teammates.


    The orc seemed reckless and crazy, and he was not afraid of death, because he could be resurrected. Now that he died once, if he didn''t use it again, he would have no chance.


    "Use it."


    Nasul responded quickly, and the heroic fighter did not object.


    An invisible wave of soul emanated from Priest Beamon. It was a kind of pure soul power, which was not disturbed by the anti-magic force field, and successfully established a link between the three.


    That battle wizard wasn''t with them, he was elusive, and Koglu didn''t count him in at all.


    In addition to sharing life, soul link can also allow teammates to communicate in their hearts.


    This makes the battle between the three more tacit.


    Nassul took advantage of the opportunity when Ren was entangled by the two, pulled away the anti-magic force field, stared for a while, and locked on Ren to release the innate ability from the blood elves - Arcane Disturbance!


    This innate spell has only one effect, and that is silence.


    A beam of reddish energy surrounded Ren''s head, cutting him off from the energy connection around him, and constantly invading and disturbing Ren''s mind, making him unable to cast spells, as if he had been hit by an advanced silence technique. During the battle, Ren had no time to take care of it. Before he could fight back, Nassul re-activated the anti-magic force field to cover him.


    Ren, who was completely unable to cast spells, allowed the three of them to gradually gain the upper hand.


    There were more and more wounds on Ren''s body, and the healing was getting slower and slower, which lifted the spirits of the three of them, and the battle wizard lurking in the void was also ready to move.


    The gunshots from the gate of the abyss exploded without stopping for a second.


    Ren''s mirror image and Viola''s angel teamed up to block the door.


    The demon''s corpses piled up like a mountain, and the stinking blood of the demon flowed out, turning most of the ground of the manor into a pool of blood.


    At this time, a terrifying breath came from the other end of the abyss passage.


    Behind the tall portal, in the dark world of unknown layer of the abyss, under the huge fortress built by countless spiers and high rock walls, a tall demon with six arms came out.


    It has the body of a human female, but it has been enlarged to a height of more than five meters. It is wearing a dark purple complex magic robe, with an exquisite and beautiful face. A dark green fel flame was burning on the ground, and each arm held a weapon, two long swords, a wand, a black whip, a staff and a rune book. Wherever they passed, the demon army parted the way like waves.


    Viola''s expression changed drastically, and she exclaimed in surprise, "The demon lord Shahless!"


    Ren''s eight mirror images also turned their heads together, and saw this demon lord who is very well-known in the main material world.


    She used to be a human demon warlock. She was polluted by the breath of the abyss in the process of being promoted to the holy rank, and completely turned into a real demon. Later, she occupied a part of the 435th floor of the abyss. For many years, she has been trying to completely occupy this area. Fight against each other in the abyss, seeking to become the abyss lord.


    It turned out that this abyss crystal was made by her, it must not be a coincidence.


    Shahless is gradually approaching the gate of the abyss, and this large gate of the abyss will be completely stable in a while, allowing it to descend into the main material world.


    Never let it come out of the gate of the abyss.


    Maybe this demon lord was just bluffing and didn''t dare to go to Crouching Dragon, Hidden Dragon''s Northriel to make trouble, and the floating city of Nether in the sky was a deadly threat, but Ren didn''t dare to take the risk, in case it had something to do with the Duke of Redstone Collusion, the target is aimed at oneself, and then return to the abyss after fighting, it will be tricky.


    Even if he could escape, the Ultramarines would suffer heavy casualties.


    "They must be dealt with."


    During the battle, Ren turned on the phone interface. In just a few minutes, his soul power had already absorbed 1,200 grids of electricity, enough to easily turn the tide of the battle.


    He had already selected the elements for promotion, and his eyes fell on an element icon.


    Thor''s Spear!

 Chapter 619

    The Super Element Thor''s Spear!


    This is the physique element shared by Ren from Athena. It is a special skill unique to the storm giant. It is improved from the eight-ring spell "Lightning Javelin", which attaches the power of lightning to a metal spear and throws it out. , both physical attack and energy damage, the greater the power, the stronger the power. In the second era, many titans relied on Thor''s Spear to shoot and kill giant dragons.


    After he mastered the Spear of Thunder God, he only tried it a few times, and hadn''t really used it in battle.


    The current Thor''s Spear is level 2, and the throwing power is doubled.


    But Ryan felt it wasn''t enough.


    While fighting with the three of them, while operating the mobile phone interface, the power in the soul pool was released, and the spear of Thor was thrown into it. The progress bar under the abstract icon holding the spear in one hand suddenly advanced like a rocket, for a few seconds It went up to level three.


    From the second level of Thor''s Spear to the third level, more than one hundred batteries of electricity were consumed.


    He didn''t stop, just kept going.


    Level three...level four...level five!


    Thor''s Spear went up three levels in a row in half a minute, consuming a total of more than 400 battery cells. When it reached level 5, the power needed to continue upgrading the city suddenly increased. can stop.


    The remaining power is enough, and it is still absorbing the devil''s soul, but it needs to be used elsewhere.


    Ren looked at the second element, the wings of wind and thunder.


    It is one of the most commonly used blessing spells, which can greatly increase the speed, but it only has five rings, so it failed to play a role in this battle.


    The anti-magic force field of the Spellbreaker is the seventh ring, which can only suppress spells below the seventh ring.


    As long as the wind and thunder wings are raised to the seventh ring, it can be used.


    The soul pool released power again.


    Half a minute later, Ren used more than 300 grids of electricity to upgrade the Wings of Wind and Thunder to the seventh ring, advanced to the transcendent element. It''s a pity that the highest level of spells that the legendary intermediate level can master is the seventh ring, otherwise, he will definitely continue to upgrade to the eighth ring to make himself faster.


    There are more than 500 bars left, and it is increasing every second.


    The mirror image saw the demon lord Shahless slowly approaching the gate of the abyss, as if he was observing the situation on the side of the main material world. Its eyes swept over itself and Viola''s angel, and finally landed on the two teams On the Ultramarine''s body, the evil eyes were full of surprise.


    It can''t pass through the gate of the abyss for a while, and it will have to wait at least another two minutes.


    But certainly not until the last moment.


    Ren knew it well, and continued to allocate power input. Within one minute, he raised the time-space shock and light explosion from the fifth ring to the seventh ring, and the rainbow cloak, magic explosion force field, and electric claws were also upgraded from the sixth ring to the seventh ring. .


    The seven-ring spell can not be absolutely suppressed by the anti-magic force field.


    Spell effects will be slightly weakened, but they are no longer completely ineffective.


    It''s a pity that the upper limit of space-time shock, light explosion and electric claw is seven rings, and the power consumption cannot be increased in the future.


    More than 1,600 grids of electricity were consumed before and after, and the soul power pool had bottomed out, and then rose rapidly, but Ren didn''t wait any longer and decided to end it all.


    In front of the gate of the abyss.


    Ren''s eight mirror images suddenly stopped intercepting the demon army, and turned into lightning to leave at the same time, but instead of rushing towards the direction of Ren''s body, they climbed towards the sky. When the flash of lightning ended, it was already hundreds of meters high. Stop, and continue to vibrate the Mithril wings to fly to a higher place.


    A few seconds later, the mirror image flew out of the range of the space blockade and advanced sound and light barrier, and glanced around.


    The sun has risen over the eastern horizon.


    Under the light of the morning sun, the eight huge mirrored wings reflect the silver light and shine brightly.


    One of the mirror images took out the Nebula Ring, which was handed over by Ren just now in the ruins of the villa. Any wizard with enough wealth will carry a batch of alchemy materials with him, including the most common magic metals.


    Ren''s nebula ring stored a large amount of materials, tens of thousands of pounds of pure gold alone.


    The mirror image took out a large ingot of adamantine, weighing more than two thousand pounds.


    The hard and heavy fine gold quickly softened in the hands of the mirror image, and it was divided into eight pieces and thrown to the other seven mirror images. Each mirror image stimulated the "activated metal". Grasping both ends of the fine gold head with both hands, it turned into a A rough spear of adamantine.


    They held the fine gold spears, blessed themselves with the wings of wind and thunder that had just been raised to the seventh ring, and then immediately turned around, head down and feet down, and dived vertically towards the ground at high speed.


    The mithril flying wings vibrated rapidly, accelerating with the help of the falling momentum.


    At the same time, the fine gold spear in his hand is also changing. The straight shaft of the spear is about two meters long. Sharp cold light.


    The flying speed of the mirror image was extremely fast. After diving hundreds of meters, thick currents burst out from the whole body, frantically converging towards the arm, and frantically poured into the fine gold spear in his hand.


    The dark golden spear gradually brightened, and became brighter and brighter, as if formed by lightning.


    Thunder and lightning flashed in the sky.


    A lightning storm surrounds each mirror image, and the wind howls. The huge body more than three meters high emits dazzling electric light, which is more dazzling than the rising sun.


    From the ground, it looks like eight meteors are falling down.


    This scene was seen by many people on the east side of Northriel, and they all cast surprised eyes, but it only lasted for a second or two before suddenly disappearing out of thin air, and the mirror image re-entered the range of the sound and light barrier, but it had already caused some extraordinary attention.


    The eight mirror images reappeared in the sky, and the thunder above the head shook loudly.


    The Beamon Priest, Heroic Spirit Fighter, and Lawbreaker who were in the battle noticed something strange, and the Lawbreaker quickly looked up, and his expression changed drastically.


    "not good!"


    Just looking at the momentum caused by the falling of the mirror image, one knows that it is definitely not a good thing.


    The Spellbreaker saw clearly the golden spear in the mirror''s hand, and immediately realized how they would attack, and shouted: "Let''s retreat!"


    Priest Beamon and Heroic Spirit Fighter were still fighting hard with Ren, and there was no room to look up to observe, but they also sensed great danger.


    As soon as the lawbreaker called out, they prepared to retreat without hesitation.


    It was planned in advance. This time, the employer will send two legendary high-level wizards to help secretly. One of them is an arcanist, responsible for maintaining the space blockade. When the situation is wrong, the arcanist will teleport the three of them away. .


    The soul link allows them to communicate without speaking, and they reach a consensus in an instant.


    The Spellbreaker produced a gem rune to signal retreat.


    Suddenly, a ray shot out from a hidden corner at the back of the manor. The ray was only as thick as a finger, transparent and clear. Crackling sound.


    The hundreds of meters long transparent ray continued to advance, and hit the "advanced sound and light barrier" on the outer layer. After a burst of light distortion, the barrier was also broken.


    "Tim Kenan Lysis!"


    The three people who besieged Rennes were all shocked.


    The famous disintegration technique can not only break various magical effects, buffs, protective spells and magic items, but also break the anti-magic force field.


    The anti-magic field is the nemesis of the caster, and the disintegration is the nemesis of the anti-magic field.


    There are actually many ways to break the anti-magic force field, but the disintegration technique is the most direct and effective.


    But what they didn''t understand was why the opponent didn''t break the anti-magic force field, but broke the space blockade and the sound and light barrier.


    In the next second, they figured it out.


    The spellbreaker pressed the gemstone rune but there was no reaction at all. The arcanist who maintained the space blockade was backlashed by the disintegration technique and could not teleport himself away.


    Ren would rather bear the suppression of the anti-magic force field than leave all the enemies behind.


    "spread!"


    "We each ran for our lives."


    "Cut off the soul link immediately..."


    The voices of the three people sounded in my heart at the same time, they were mixed together because they were too anxious, and they had to face the huge pressure from Ren, especially the orc Koglu. , the reaction was half a beat slower.


    Ren keenly seized this opportunity, his body soared to five meters, and he threw the war hammer at the orc.


    "careful!"


    The heroic fighter was forced to turn around and slashed at the hammer of thunder and lightning.


    He has no friendship with orcs and lawbreakers, and he didn''t know each other before, but he knows the truth that if Koglu is killed, it will be difficult for him and the lawbreaker to escape.


    With a clang, the warhammer was picked up by the dark blue giant sword, changed direction, and flew past the orc''s head.


    Only then did the orc come back to his senses.


    The evacuation of the three was delayed, and they yelled in their hearts that it was not good, but they saw that Renn didn''t chase after throwing the war hammer, and stood where he was, raising his hand and pointing in his direction.


    boom!


    With a bang, intense white light exploded in the eyes, filling the vision of the three of them.


    Seven Ring Light Explosion Technique!


    Legendary high-level powerhouses have extremely high resistance to blinding effects. Even if they can''t see their eyes, they won''t run around like headless flies. They can still continue to fight through other senses. However, the light explosion technique not only has blinding effects, but also violent explosions. shock wave.


    The three of them were blown up by the light waves and scattered in different directions.


    Ren suddenly cast a spell in the anti-magic force field, which also caused them great consternation. What made them even more incomprehensible was that Ren disappeared.


    There was no trace of Ren in the induction, as if he didn''t exist.


    At this time, the eight mirror images that fell from the sky arrived. Although the mirror images had only half the power of the main body, they were also equivalent to legendary power. After being assisted by a high-speed fall, the mirror images burst out with unimaginable strength, each locked on the target and threw a golden spear .


    Boom!


    A series of thunderclaps pierced the sky.


    The sound and light barrier has been broken, and the residents near the manor heard deafening thunder, and the sky suddenly burst into light.


    People looked up to the sky, just in time to see a huge lightning split the sky, because it was too bright and made the surroundings dim, it seemed to return to the night.


    Light and dark flicker violently alternately, as if the god of thunder descended on the mortal world.


    The three-hundred-pound fine gold spear turned into a beam of light, faster than real lightning, and it was difficult to catch their trajectory with the eyes, and shot to the ground in the next instant.


    Level 5 Thunder God''s Spear, explodes with five times the power.


    Each fine gold spear is attached with lightning and thunder flames, which are as powerful as eight-ring spells, and then amplified by the terrifying speed, the airflow caused by friction with the air has terrible lethality, weight, speed, lightning, triple When the effects are superimposed, it is already comparable to the power of a nine-ring single spell!


    Eight fine gold spears, eight nine-ring spells!


    Ren obtained the "precision" element from the demon soul of the bronze giant, and Thor''s spear also has the effect of locking the target. It is almost impossible to miss the spear when thrown within hundreds of meters.


    Four shot at the lawbreaker.


    No money to read novels? Send you cash or point coins for a limited time of 1 day to receive! Follow the public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it for free!


    Beamon priests and heroic fighters each have two.


    The three of them were blasted into the air by the Light Explosion Technique, and they couldn''t avoid it in mid-air. The speed of Thor''s Spear was so fast that they had no time to react.


    The next moment they heard the thunder in the sky, they were already shot by the fine gold spears.


    boom!


    The eight mirror images are not thrown indiscriminately, but thrown in batches, with a slight delay in time.


    The first adamantine spear was the first to strike, targeting Nasul the Spellbreaker.


    The spear entered his anti-magic force field, and the lightning wrapped around the spear was partially suppressed and extinguished, and its power was slightly weakened, but it was still like piercing straw paper, easily piercing through the kite-shaped shield of the spellbreaker, piercing through the shield behind the shield. body, nailing him to the ground.


    Blood spurted from the lawbreaker''s mouth, and the soul link transferred the damage to the other two, so that he did not die on the spot.


    But it also caused Priest Beamon and Heroic Spirit Fighter to be seriously injured at the same time, and their breath became weak.


    Then the second batch of Adamantite spears arrived.


    The three spears all shot at the lawbreaker. He lay on the ground without any resistance, and he couldn''t even move. His head was shot directly, and his body was blown to pieces. The flesh and blood were burnt to coke.


    Once the lawbreaker died, the anti-magic force field disappeared, and the power of Thor''s Spear began to be truly revealed.


    The remaining four fine gold spears came one after another, shooting at the two people who were still alive.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom¡­¡­


    Like a meteor falling to the ground, the moment the spear hits the target, there is a big explosion.


    The ground vibrated violently, the fine gold spear gasified and disappeared, countless lightning and thunder flames were released, and the shock wave formed by high temperature and electric current swept all around. The manor, which had already collapsed by half, was on the verge of collapse, and a strong shock could be felt within several miles.


    Such a terrifying attack, Koglu''s steel body and the vindictiveness of the heroic fighters could not resist it at all.


    What''s more, they were also implicated by the soul link and were seriously injured.


    The explosion subsided quickly, and the location of the three people was full of pits, scorched armor fragments, broken arms and stumps were scattered everywhere. The "Blood Roar" giant ax and the dark blue giant sword were the few good items left. The bodies of the three legendary powerhouses could not be found at all.


    There was a bang.


    Near the ground where Thor''s Spear bombed, the void suddenly shattered, and a black figure fell out involuntarily as if it had been hit hard by something.


    It is the battle wizard hiding in the void.


    His back was sunken, he was seriously injured, his body was entangled with electric currents, his limbs trembled, but he still subconsciously launched the void shuttle, and was about to escape. The space around him shook for a moment, making him feel confused, and he failed to shuttle and stayed where he was.


    "Time and space shock!" The battle wizard screamed.


    His face was extremely distorted and he looked crazy, but he couldn''t find Ren''s position.


    puff!


    An iron fist gleaming with metallic luster pierced through the battle wizard''s chest. The extremely hard fist turned into sharp claws, retracted, and violently stirred, tearing his body apart.


    Amidst the splash of blood, Ren''s figure appeared behind him, without any expression change on his face.


    All four legendary high-level souls were absorbed.


    He glanced at the phone interface, the power in the soul pool had skyrocketed, but now was not the time to upgrade, there were still two most important enemies waiting to be dealt with by himself.


    Ren raised his hand to recall the Thunder Hammer, and at the same time opened a random door and stepped in.

 Chapter 620

    The landing point of any door is not far away, just in front of a villa separated by two manors.


    Ren walked out, looked through the walls of the villa, and found a hidden room on the third floor. Multiple rune circles were arranged in the wall to isolate teleportation and cover up sound and magic fluctuations. hard to find.


    When Raistlin was hiding in the dark just now, he searched for a long time before he found the enemy.


    The owner of this villa is a rich man from Norrissle. There are more than a dozen extraordinary guards and servants in the family, who are running out to look in the direction of Viola Manor.


    Apparently, they didn''t know about the legendary wizard hiding upstairs either.


    When Ren suddenly appeared in front of him, he saw a pair of huge mithril wings behind him, holding a war hammer and a mithril holy sword in his hand, full of murderous aura, his face turned pale with fright.


    "Chairman Ryan!"


    A high-level transcendent recognized Ren, and shouted tremblingly.


    "Stay far away." Ren dropped these words, thunder flames erupted on his body, and he swung the mithril holy sword in his left hand to strike a lightning strike.


    Everyone present saw the flash of sword light, and Ren disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a bang, and countless fragments exploded from the roof.


    Ren cut through three walls with a sword, and his body crashed into the room like lightning. He saw two wizards whose faces were covered by obscurity. effect.


    He recognized the identities of the two at a glance.


    They are the elders of Nether''s Floating Void City, and they are all acquaintances. One is Fahren, who sent the ledger on behalf of Nether on the day the supervisory group was established, and one of the three women in the elders'' group.


    The other one turned out to be De Sade.


    Ren originally guessed that the Elder Nether was involved in the siege of himself, and he must be a die-hard supporter of the Duke of Redstone, so he was going to come and confirm his identity, and then he was going to kill him directly, so as to reduce the resistance of Kronomanser to control Nether''s floating city .


    But when he met De Sade, he changed his mind.


    Fahren must die, but De Sade wants to keep him alive. This person knows some inside information about the depravity of Elder Vigulev, so he just seized the opportunity to interrogate this time.


    The two Nether elders were backlashed by Raistlin''s disintegration technique, and their soul power was constantly shaking.


    The window of this room faces the direction of Viola''s manor, and through the gaps in a row of woods, you can see the battle over there. They all saw the scene of Ren killing those legendary powerhouses, so they didn''t dare to act rashly. And he thought he was hiding it well, and wanted to wait until the backlash was over before leaving quietly.


    But unexpectedly, Renn killed him in a blink of an eye.


    "Walk."


    The faces of the two people under the cover of the obscurity technique changed greatly. Dessa had to resist the mental discomfort and shouted in a changed voice, triggering the constant mirror image technique on his body.


    Six identical figures appeared in the room to confuse Ren.


    At the same time, he triggered the teleportation circle under his feet as quickly as possible.


    Fahren next to her also reacted quickly. As soon as Renn came in, she crushed a high-level Cirdarin gem, and the eight-ring dissociation technique stored in it was released, and a green ray hit it instantly. Ren, let her heart ecstasy.


    However, in the next second, her expression froze.


    What the dissociation technique hit was just a phantom, and Ren was not far away, but the mithril flying feathers vibrated rapidly, and the seven-ringed wind and thunder wings made him as fast as level ten, and moved aside instantly Half a step later, a phantom appeared.


    Before he moved, a space-time shock had already been shot.


    Snapped!


    With a soft sound, De Sade and Fahren stood very close, and the space-time shock range of the ascension seven rings expanded to five meters, covering most of the room.


    Immediately, both of them felt a sense of space-time disorder.


    De Sade''s triggering of the teleportation circle was interrupted, and the two were still in place.


    boom!


    When the radar landed, it stomped hard, unleashing a war trampling.


    Because he was afraid of accidentally hurting other people in the villa, he didn''t have Lei Yan attached to this kick, and he only used 30% of his strength, but he still stepped on the entire wooden floor in an instant and collapsed, and the surrounding walls were shattered inch by inch. The temporary teleportation array arranged on the floor was completely damaged.


    Shockwaves from War Stomp shattered De Sade''s mirror image.


    The two Nether elders had opened their magic shields, but they were still rushed out, rolling in mid-air and unable to control their flight posture.


    Ren swung his sword again, and the blue and white thunder flames condensed on the blade, overflowing with lightning.


    Another lightning strike.


    call out!


    With a loud bang, the Mithril Holy Sword slashed through Fahren''s ice shield.


    She is a level 16 elemental envoy. She has just been promoted to the legendary high level for a few years, and her strength is originally the weakest among the Nether elders. Even in her prime, she is about the same as an ordinary legendary extraordinary person in front of Ren, let alone She is in the backlash of the disintegration technique, unable to concentrate, and is in chaos.


    With just one sword strike, Fahren''s shield collapsed.


    "Forgive..."


    Fahren was terrified, and her desire to survive made her beg for mercy.


    Ren was relentless, and the mithril flying feathers swept across his back, and the sharp silver wings flashed past.


    The young and beautiful Elder Nether''s body was separated instantly, her head rolled to the ground outside the villa, her eyes were wide open, as if she couldn''t believe that she died like this.


    Ren had known for a long time that she had no means to save her life. After all, her qualifications were low and her lifespan was not long enough. She didn''t have the wealth and ability to buy powerful magic items for herself. If she died, she would die.


    He didn''t take a look at Helen''s corpse, and flashed in front of De Sade.


    Then raise the hammer and smash it.


    boom!


    De Sade''s prismatic shield vibrated violently, but after all, he is a legendary wizard who has lived for more than 900 years. He has been studying arcane arts all his life. The shield has already had eight rings. The shield was smashed out of the villa.


    A random door opened in front of the trajectory of his smashing, and a mirror image of Renn flew out of it, like a baton, hitting with a hammer.


    There was another bang.


    De Sade was smashed into the ground and fell into a pit several meters away, with dust flying.


    The prismatic shield absorbed the great force of the war hammer and protected him from injury, but there were several cracks on the shield, and it would be broken with another hammer.


    At this time, De Sade finally recovered from the backlash, his consciousness was very clear, and any further delay would be a dead end, so he no longer cared about revealing his identity, lying in the pit and directly took out the Nether badge from the dimensional space, ready to send it back directly floating city.


    "Where does Elder De Sade want to go?" Another mirror image of Ren appeared, standing in the direction of his head to block the sun, forming a shadow.


    While the mirror image was speaking, a space-time shock was released.


    De Sade''s mind was confused for a moment.


    But at this moment, life and death were decided. The Nesser badge failed to activate. Ren himself jumped out of the villa, and the mithril flying wings fluttered, and the whole person swooped down into the pit. Turning into a stream of light and disappearing, he clenched his left hand into a fist and smashed it.


    Immortal Iron Fist!


    Bash!


    The crumbling prismatic shield was instantly broken, and Ren''s left hand directly penetrated the shield, grabbed Elder Dessa''s neck, lifted him from the pit and held him in the air.


    De Sade''s face turned red from being pinched, and he desperately hit Ren''s arm.


    He is a pure arcanist, his physical fitness is only a little better than that of ordinary extraordinary people, no matter how hard he hits, he can''t hurt a single hair of Ren, let alone break Ren''s palm.


    In just a few seconds, De Sade was almost suffocating, kicking his feet in the air.


    "let me go!"


    Ren was afraid that he would really strangle him to death, so he quickly let go and let him fall to the ground.


    "Cough cough...cough..."


    Dessa was paralyzed on the ground coughing violently, breathing in the air with gulps, holding his neck in fear for a while, thinking that Ren was really going to kill him. As soon as he regained his freedom, his mind became active, and when he looked up, he saw four identical Rennes surrounding him.


    Fahren''s head was more than ten meters away in front of him. His eyes were open, and he was dying.


    His heart skipped a beat, and he stood up slowly.


    "Speaker Rennes, I will definitely sue the Supreme Council for your unprovoked attack on me!" Desa shouted sternly, "And the death of Elder Fahren will definitely make you pay the price."


    "I don''t know how to live or die, and I''m still stubborn." Ren sneered.


    De Sade felt guilty when he saw him, "You..."


    Ren didn''t bother to waste words with him, a mirror image flashed behind him, knocked him out with a punch, lifted him up, opened any door and returned to Viola''s manor.


    The army of demons in the gate of the abyss is still pouring out.


    The bolter does not stop for a second.


    The Ultramarines frantically shot and killed the demons, and the corpses were piled up to several meters high around the gate of the abyss. Huge gunshots and the aura of the abyss spread out after the sound and light barrier was broken, which alarmed the legendary powerhouse in Northriel, and the floating city of Nether in the distance also made a movement, lighting up a vast magical aura .


    As soon as Ryan returned to the manor, several figures were teleported.

 Chapter 621

    Boom boom boom...


    Two teams of Ultramarines fanned out and shot towards the Abyss Gate.


    The explosion-like gunshots were denser than the raindrops, and could be heard miles away. The glass on the windows of the houses near the manor had been shattered, and some people were stung by the continuous gunfire. Numb, had to cover ears.


    All twenty-five bolters switched to burst mode without stopping for a second.


    After a few minutes of fighting, each bolter fired at least 2,000 rounds of explosive bullets. The body of the gun made of magic alloy became hot, and the cooling runes engraved inside were always working, converting the heat into steam and dissipating it. There are still some deficiencies.


    The Ultramarines were surrounded by waves of heat, as if they were in a furnace.


    After firing for such a long time, the huge recoil of the bolter made the arms of several Ultramarines who had just arrived at the legend numb, and their shooting accuracy declined.


    But it''s all worth it.


    The demon army was tightly suppressed at the gate of the abyss, and none of them escaped.


    The gate of the abyss, which is more than ten meters high, is in the shape of a ring, like a tall arch. The interior of the passage has long been filled with demon corpses, and blood flows out of the passage exit.


    Countless broken limbs and broken corpses of demons piled up to a height of two or three meters, but there was still a steady stream of demons rushing out, stepping on this layer of flesh and broken corpses, and were smashed into pieces by bolt guns in an instant, becoming part of the mountain of corpses under their feet.


    The smell of blood soared into the sky, like a real hell on earth.


    This is what they saw when Ryan and the mirror image captured De Sade back alive.


    Viola and her angels flew in the air, laying a defensive net around the gate of the abyss, but they rarely had a chance to make a move, and almost no demons could break through the firepower net of the Ultramarines.


    "Rain."


    Viola flashed in front of Ren, but found that she couldn''t hear her own voice, which was completely covered by the sound of the bolt gun.


    Her face was full of shock and worry, and she pointed to the demon lord behind the gate of the abyss.


    Ren knew what she was going to say, and shook his head to express that there was no need to worry.


    Shahless, who came out of the huge black fortress like a mountain, was already in front of the gate of the abyss, but her beautiful face was full of surprises, obviously aware of the situation on the side of the main material world, the space blockade and the sound and light barrier The curtain was broken.


    Although in another half a minute, she will be able to pass through the gate of the abyss and descend to the main material world.


    However, Shahless hesitated.


    The demon army under her command was hit head-on by the Ultramarines and failed to occupy and control the area near the Abyss Gate. She will be attacked and dangerous when she descends.


    Even if she successfully came to the main material world, if the gate of the abyss was destroyed, she would lose her escape route.


    This is Northriel, the heart of the Orienth Empire.


    Even the abyss lord dare not easily break into the Orienth Empire, and she is just a demon lord, running out is tantamount to death, even if she can be resurrected in the abyss, her strength will be greatly reduced, and she will be replaced by other powerful demons.


    She was just a human being entrusted to deal with the main material world, and she had no intention of attacking the Orienth Empire.


    That human being is right in front of him.


    Ren''s eyes collided with those of the demon lord.


    Between the two sides, a tidal army of demons swarmed out, and was blasted into pieces by the Ultramarines in an instant. Every second, dozens of demons were killed, the soul energy was absorbed by Ren, and only a little of the most original spiritual matter returned to the abyss, while the flesh and blood remained in the main material world.


    "Humanity¡­¡­"


    Shahless spoke.


    She spoke the language of the abyss, which Ren could understand. Unexpectedly, her voice was quite pleasant. The slightly deep voice was full of indescribable charm, but it also revealed the kind of abyss that belonged exclusively to her. cruel.


    Ren wanted to hear what she had to say, but several figures teleported over.


    Two high-level portals opened in the manor, one on the left and one on the right, just on both sides of the abyss gate to surround it, and two groups of powerful extraordinary people rushed out of the portal.


    On the left is a group of fully armed holy swordsmen. They wear thick silver armor and hold silver holy swords. Everyone is a legend, running like flying, like a metal fortress moving at high speed.


    Ren is familiar with these holy swordsmen, the most powerful "Sword of Order" in the Church of Justice!


    The leader of these holy swordsmen was wearing exquisite mithril light armor instead. He looked like an old man, tall and silver-haired, with a serious expression on his unwrinkled face and righteous eyes. Anyone who saw him would feel a This kind of sharpness and solemnity, as if he is the embodiment of justice.


    In fact, he is indeed the embodiment of justice.


    This person is the current Pope of the Justice Church, the spokesperson of the God of Justice and Order Tyrael in the mortal world, Your Excellency Lusper.


    The Transcendent who came out of the portal on the other side was no different than the Holy Swordsman from the Sword of Order.


    They are the extraordinary legion of the Church of the Earth.


    Several legendary priests and earth nuns from "The Ring of Earth".


    The priests wore chain mail, held bucklers and maces or flails, and all of them, men and women, were strong and powerful.


    The nun of the earth is even more eye-catching.


    This Transcendent profession is all women. They are taller and stronger than ordinary men, with an average height of about 1.9 meters. They only wear simple leather armor, which can''t hide their rock-like explosive muscles. With short hair and a heroic demeanor, Ryan reminded him of the female bodybuilder in his previous life.


    The nuns of the earth use all heavy weapons, such as two-handed giant swords, heavy hammers, battle axes, maces or giant tower shields. When they run, they leave footprints on the ground, which shows how heavy their weapons are.


    These earth nuns are also legends.


    They were led by a middle-aged female priest with an unremarkable face and a plump body, wearing a plain robe woven from linen, holding a strangely shaped staff, like a branch wrapped with vines, with several pieces growing out of the top The green leaves are full of vitality, as if they have just been broken from the tree not long ago.


    She is Claudia, envoy of the God of Life, the Patriarch of the Earth Church.


    The three gods of the empire, there are already two spokesmen of the gods in the mortal world.


    A bolt of lightning flew from the west. It seemed to be composed of sword energy and the power of thunder and lightning. It was thick and straight in shape, and its speed was extremely fast.


    Consul Gnaeus.


    As soon as he landed, a shadow appeared beside him, condensing into a strong man more than two meters tall, dressed in black armor, serious and unsmiling.


    He is the leader of Rick''s Guards, the holy black knight Hesktor.


    At the same time, a number of legendary wizards were sent to the manor, the representatives of the Modus faction in the supervision team, Alamantha, Andro, and Vice President Sidney.


    Belisariu Karl, vice president of the Steam and Machinery Union.


    The elders of Nether Floating City, Halava, Kronomanser, Innora, Knyder, etc., are all familiar faces, and some powerful transcendents from Northriel have all come to He rushed to the manor at the fastest speed.


    When everyone arrived at the manor, they were all stunned.


    This is completely different from what I imagined.


    They sensed the breath of the abyss, and arrived immediately, expecting to see an army of demons rushing out from the gate of the abyss, spreading in all directions like a tide, wreaking havoc and killing wildly, creating a scene of purgatory on earth.


    But the situation is completely different. It is indeed a demon, or a large abyss gate, but it is not human beings who are ravaged and slaughtered, but demons.


    The demon''s corpses piled up like a mountain, and none of them could escape safely.


    It was a one-sided carnage.


    All eyes fell on the Ultramarines, looking at the bolt guns in their hands, their faces could not hide the shock and curiosity in their hearts.


    At this moment, they all have only one thought: what kind of soul gun is this?


    Behind the gate of the abyss, the words of the demon lord Shahless were abruptly interrupted by these saint-level transcendents who rushed over. There was a bit of panic in her delicate and evil eyes, and she was no longer in the mood to communicate with Ren. The one holding the wand swung down, sending out a dark green ray, which landed on the gate of the abyss.


    boom!


    The gate of the abyss shook and began to become unstable, and the energy maintaining the channel was rapidly weakening.


    She wants to close the gate of the abyss.


    Neither Ren nor the strong men stopped them, and no one wanted to counterattack the abyss. It is much more difficult to kill a demon lord in the abyss than in the main material world.


    Half a minute later, the gate of the abyss, which had lost its energy source, collapsed.


    With a bang, the deafening gunfire finally stopped as the last few demons were blasted into flesh by the Ultramarines.


    The manor was quiet for a few seconds.


    Ren felt a little regretful. If possible, he would be willing to keep the Abyss Gate alive and provide himself with more power.


    To exchange good books, pay attention to the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now to receive cash red envelopes!


    He glanced at the phone interface.


    The souls of the five legendary high-ranking powerhouses were all absorbed, together with thousands of demon souls, which directly caused the soul power pool to explode, almost breaking through the upper limit of 2,000 grids of electricity. Fortunately, I reacted quickly enough, anticipating this situation, and immediately put the battery into the wishing technique.


    This legendary element consumes too much power.


    So since he got the wishing technique, he hasn''t been promoted yet, and has always been the sixth ring.


    After consuming more than 700 grids of electricity, the wish technique finally rose to the seventh ring, which can simulate the sixth ring spell at most. However, it has also reached the upper limit of spells that can be mastered by the middle level of the legend, that is, the seventh ring. The next time you upgrade to the eighth ring, you must be promoted to the high level of legend.


    After upgrading the wishing technique, the battery is still skyrocketing.


    Ren then raised the Mithril Body from level 3 to level 5. This transcendent element, which is as famous as the Man of Steel, is also a big power-hungry consumer. It only took up 800 cells of electricity to increase it by two levels. The "Mithril Flying Feather" and "Mithril Holy Sword" attached to the Mithril Body also reached level five.


    However, there is still a lot of power left in the soul pool.


    He continues to improve.


    A long time ago, I wanted to increase the "energy absorption" attached to the bronze giant demon soul. This physical element is only a rare level, but it has extremely high potential. This time I finally have the opportunity.


    With only a little more than a hundred grids of electricity, the third level of energy absorption has become the fifth level.


    Ren invested more power to break it through the fifth level, and he got a big surprise. The advanced level became the transcendent element "energy devouring".


    Energy absorption is to turn the body into a container to absorb intruding harmful energy and release it slowly later to form a buffer effect.


    And energy devouring goes one step further.


    It directly devours the energy that is harmful to the body, digests it like eating, and turns it into beneficial energy, which can be used to heal injuries and restore physical strength. Moreover, the capacity of energy devouring is higher, level one energy devouring can completely absorb three single six-ring spells or one seven-ring spell.


    When the devouring reaches the upper limit, the remaining energy will cause damage to the body.


    Ren continued to invest without hesitation, using nearly a thousand bars of electricity to directly upgrade the "Energy Devour" to level five!


    The power needed to continue upgrading has increased sharply, and the soul power pool is no longer enough.


    At this time, the gate of the abyss was also closed, unable to absorb the demon''s soul, he had no choice but to stop and save the remaining 600-odd batteries for backup.


    Level five energy devouring can completely consume five seventh-ring spells or two eighth-ring spells.


    Ryan is very satisfied with this.


    You know, he not only has energy devouring, but also has seven-ring rainbow light cloak, five-level mithril body, real dragon body and Titan divine power all come with "energy resistance". advanced magic resistance.


    If a spell hits him, he must first break through these layers of magic protection.


    The energy of the spell was weakened layer by layer, and finally reached the skin to trigger energy devouring. Unless it was a nine-ring spell, it was almost impossible to cause much damage.


    Even if it is a nine-ring spell, Ren is confident that he can withstand it a few times.


    The defense is impenetrable.


    Resistance cannot be broken down.


    Ren felt that after this promotion, he could walk sideways under the Holy Spirit. Even if there are a few more sieges by the enemy like today, I can calmly smash them one by one, and the number has lost its meaning.


    What''s more, he is only fourteenth level, and he can fuse five more demon souls before being promoted to holy soul.


    Maybe you don''t have to wait until you are promoted to the holy soul, you already have the strength to compete head-on with the holy soul wizard!


    Ren''s heart was surging, but his face remained calm. He turned his eyes around the strong men in the manor, and said softly, "Everyone, you are late."


    Then he bowed slightly to the two Popes, "I have seen Your Majesty Lusper and Your Majesty Claudia."


    The two nodded in response.


    "Your Excellency the Consul." Ren called again.


    These three are the three with the highest status present, representing the power of the three gods of the empire.


    Gnaeus asked the question everyone wanted to know, "Ren, what happened here? Why did a large abyss gate open?"


    "Ask Elder De Sade."


    A mirror image of Renn threw the comatose De Sade over, and said loudly: "Not long ago, he and Nether''s Elder Fahren sealed off this space, set up a sound and light barrier, and gathered the orc priests of Bimon Koglu* Iron Hand, Nasul the Spellbreaker, Kitorov the Heroic Fighter, and an unknown black wizard from the combat school opened the gate of the abyss. Fortunately, I noticed and blocked the demon army, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. "


    Halfway through his words, the faces of everyone present changed drastically.

 Chapter 622

    Abyss crystals are regarded as the number one prohibited item in the intelligent race of the main material world. Even if they are just possessed, it is a felony equal to treason, not to mention activating the abyss crystals to attract demon armies.


    The many sufferings and epoch changes in the history of Ellenus are all thanks to the abyss.


    This is a lesson learned by countless lives!


    No matter who opened the gate of the abyss, no matter how high their status was or how prominent their status was, they would all be punished with capital punishment, without any excuse.


    Although people had already guessed when they saw the gate of the abyss, they still had a little luck. Now that Ren said it himself, he was shocked.


    A Nether elder actually opened the gate of the abyss in Northriel!


    As Ren said, fortunately he resisted the army of demons, otherwise he would let them escape and bring more abyss crystals to open the gates of the abyss everywhere in Northriel. The demons spread like a plague like a plague. How many casualties.


    "How dare he!" Gnaeus'' face was livid.


    If the devil succeeds, he, the consul, cannot shirk the blame, and it will also become the biggest stain in his political career that is difficult to wash away.


    Grand Arbiter Lusper and Patriarch Laudia also suppressed their anger.


    Both the two churches take it as their mission to resist evil and protect the people, and they hate this crime of killing innocent people the most. The holy swordsmen, priests, and nuns of the earth cast their eyes on the comatose De Sade on the ground, full of disgust with anger.


    Others couldn''t believe that a Nether elder could be so crazy.


    Kronomanser and Halava were both heartbroken and jealous, and their faces were also very complicated. The spread of this incident was too great a blow to Nether''s reputation.


    "What''s his purpose in doing this?" Andro asked, frowning.


    Of course, the student of the Silver Star Duke is not stupid, he is just asking what he knows. Alamantha, a student of the Queen of Storms, immediately replied, "Of course I want to kill Speaker Ren."


    The two legendary wizards in the supervision team asked and answered, which immediately made people think of more.


    The few people Ren mentioned are not unknown people, heroic fighters, lawbreakers and Beamon priests, plus battle wizards and two Nether elders teamed up, and there is a large abyss gate that leads directly to the demon lord''s territory. It is enough to threaten the life of a saint-level transcendent.


    Such a powerful lineup is still configured for spellcasters. If it is replaced by any legendary peak wizard, there is no chance of survival.


    However, Ren stood here safe and sound.


    This shows his terrifying strength!


    It''s even more frightening to think about it deeply. De Sade''s position in the elders'' group is not outstanding. He has neither the courage nor the ability to plan such a terrible attack.


    There must be someone behind De Sade.


    Anyone who pays a little attention to the current situation in the empire can guess who it is without even thinking about it. For a while, everyone remained silent and did not dare to say more.


    Kronomanser suddenly asked, "Where is Elder Fahren?"


    "It has been beheaded by me."


    Ren responded softly, and opened a random door leading to the villa hundreds of meters away, so that everyone could see the dead body and head of ** He fell on the ground.


    again!


    This is the common thought of people at this time. Fahren is the second Nether elder to die at Ren''s hands. Now there are only ten members of the Nether elders.


    Halawa looked at Dahe''s young face, his face was extremely distressed.


    But he couldn''t say anything to blame, Ren was in self-defense, and Fahren participated in opening the gate of the abyss, she deserved to die.


    Not only Fahren, but De Sade will soon be unable to escape the death penalty.


    "Fahren is a young man I am very optimistic about. I didn''t expect her to embark on this evil path. Alas..." Kronomanser was also full of regret.


    The eyes of Ren''s soul saw that he was not pretending, and he was really saddened by Nether''s loss of a highly talented junior. Of course, at this time, he felt a little bit of joy in his heart, because there were two elders who supported Buoyangsi missing. , Nether will fall into his control.


    "Fahren must have been bewitched!"


    Kronomanser put away his grief and said solemnly: "Your Excellency the Consul, Your Majesty Lusper, Your Majesty Claudia, please interrogate De Sade strictly, and find out who is behind him. Nether Floating Void City is innocent. The vast majority of Nether wizards will not do such insane things, there are only a handful of scum like De Sade, and the elders will clear him out."


    "I support Elder Kronomanser''s opinion." Halawa immediately followed up.


    The two Nether elders implicitly expressed their positions.


    Everyone at the scene heard the deep meaning. They were not drawing a clear line with De Sade, but they were really pointing at Elder Buao Yangsi and the big man behind him who couldn''t name him.


    The Nether elders group is split!


    Gnaeus nodded slowly, and said in a deep voice, "I will send someone to investigate this matter."


    He spoke very cautiously, not as fiercely as the two Nether elders, obviously worried that he would really expose the Duke of Redstone, which would make it difficult to end.


    Matters involving holy soul wizards can only be handed over to the Supreme Council for decision.


    But some people think otherwise.


    Lusper didn''t have so many worries. The silver-haired old man looked solemn, and said unceremoniously: "Don''t bother Your Excellency, it is the duty of the Church of Justice to judge criminals. De Sade is here, and we can judge them immediately." he."


    Gnaeus'' face changed slightly, he intentionally left a buffer, but was destroyed by the Sword Master of Justice.


    But he didn''t stop it either.


    Lusper raised his hand, and a silver-white aura fell into De Sade''s head, dispelling the stupor and immediately waking him up.


    De Sade opened his eyes and saw that he was surrounded by a group of people.


    The spokesperson of the three major churches, the sword of order, the nun of the earth, the vice president of the machinery and steam union, the legendary wizard of the supervision group...


    There is also Ren who scares him the most.


    Everyone stared at him coldly, and those extraordinary people in the church glared even more.


    De Sade immediately understood his situation and trembled all over his body, but the hundreds of years of Elder Nether''s prestige made him barely maintain his composure, stood up slowly, pointed at Ren and was about to make a complaint.


    Ren looked at him expressionlessly.


    "De Sade, if you are willing to tell the truth and tell who ordered you and Fahron to open the gate of the abyss and planned the attack on Speaker Rennes, then..." Lusper''s eyes lit up like a sword The sharp light seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, and the interrogator asked: "For the sake of you being Elder Nether, on the day you were judged, I will allow you to leave some dignity."


    De Sade''s face turned pale immediately.


    "I, I..." His legs softened, and he sat down again, his lips trembling and unable to speak.


    Lusper shouted loudly: "Say!"


    His will is full of endless majesty, justice is awe-inspiring, shocking people''s hearts, people can''t raise the idea of ??confrontation, and subconsciously obey orders.


    Facing a 30th-level holy swordsman, the most powerful elect of the God of Justice in the mortal world, De Sade could not resist at all.


    There are so many powerful men staring at him, there is no chance to escape.


    His psychological defense instantly collapsed.


    "It''s Buoyangs."


    Desa quickly confided, "He asked me to do this! He also gave us the Abyss Crystal. Fahren and I didn''t know the people who attacked Rennes. They were all related to Buo. Contact the central department, we are only responsible for arranging space blockades and sound and light barriers!"


    "Buoyangsi left after activating the crystal."


    "We don''t want to do anything to Rennes either, but Buoyangsi promised us that we just need to hide in the dark and assist those people. If the situation is wrong, we will retreat. We will never be found out that we did it."


    "Boujans lied to us!"


    "There is also the fake account of the floating city, which was also done by someone he appointed. All the funds and materials we withdraw from the floating city were handed over to Buao Yangsi. He said that it was for the future of the floating city. It¡¯s useless in the warehouse, it¡¯s better to use it in more important places.¡±


    Desa poured out all the things he knew like pouring beans from a bamboo tube.


    Everyone''s expressions are wonderful.


    Despite expectations, but no proof, De Szaard is still shocked to see all the scandals lurking underwater come to light.


    Ren suddenly asked: "Where did Buoyangsi use the money and materials? Or, who did he give the things to?"


    Desa hesitated.


    Everyone was nervous, secretly thinking that Ren was too bold.


    "Buaoyangsi didn''t say who to hand it over to." Desa knew that he was going to die, so he just smashed the can and sneered, "Actually, I don''t need to say, you all know that he delivered the things..."


    "Enough!" Lusper yelled.


    A beam of light fell down, enveloped De Sade inside, instantly frightened his will and body, and involuntarily levitated, his expression was dull, and he couldn''t make any sound.


    "De Sade will be brought back by the Justice Church for further interrogation." Lusper waved his hand, allowing two legendary holy swordsmen to take over and control De Sade, saying: "The most important thing now is to capture Buoyang Secretary, we must not let Rang escape."


    "Two elders, please take us to Nether."


    "Your Majesty Claudia, I beg you to purify the corpses of these demons, lest their filthy blood pollute this land."


    The Juggernaut of Justice quickly made arrangements.


    Except for Ren, everyone was relieved. If De Sade is allowed to speak out, it will inevitably trigger a major earthquake in the upper echelons of the empire.


    Lusper has achieved his goal, and he only did what he was supposed to do, interrogating Elder Nesser to build up the authority of the Justice Church.


    Obviously, he did not want to be involved in the struggle of the Supreme Council.


    It is foreseeable that the Justice Church''s follow-up trial of De Sade will focus on the crime of opening the door to the abyss, and will never involve the Duke of Redstone.


    Ren felt regretful, this was a great opportunity to hit Duke Redstone''s reputation.


    An enemy that cannot be destroyed temporarily, can destroy his reputation first, and it will be much easier to destroy his body later.


    It''s a pity that I have no influence on the Justice Church and cannot change Luspel''s position.


    Hello everyone, our official account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day. As long as you pay attention, you can receive the last benefit at the end of the year. Please seize the opportunity. Official account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    Kronomanser opens the portal.


    He, Halava, and Lusper took the sword of order, teleported to Nether, and went straight to Buoyangsi''s tower, while the others stayed where they were.


    In fact, it was clear to everyone that the trip was doomed to return empty-handed.


    Buoyangsi was behind the attack, and he must have been observing in secret from the very beginning. Desa had to be captured alive by Rennes and interrogated by Lusper. Too much time was wasted, and he could escape easily. Nether had even left Northril long ago.


    A legendary pinnacle wizard who specializes in the two elements of ice and fire and is proficient in space magic, and has been prepared for a long time, and it is impossible to catch it in a few places.


    Even if there was a chance to detain Buoyangsi, Elder Lusper and Nesser would deliberately release the water.


    Buoyangsi must not be caught, and if he is caught, it will not end.


    Ren secretly shook his head.


    "Let the tiger go back to the mountain!"


    This time Buao Yangsi escaped. He had no hatred for others, but he had deep feelings for himself. A legendary peak wizard was lurking in the dark, and he might be unfavorable to him at any time.


    Patriarch Claudia led the priests to purify the demon''s corpse.


    Several legendary wizards also help.


    Ren didn''t participate, and a few mirror images were searched on the battlefield. Before the duration of the mirror image expired, he handed over the Nebula Ring, Blood Roar Great Ax and Dark Blue Great Sword to Ren, as well as two dimensional space rings. They are all relics of the same legendary powerhouse.


    Most notable is a fist blade, the weapon of the battle wizard.


    Its whole body is about half a meter long. The long triangular blade body was previously held in the hands of the combat wizard, which was as black as ink, without the slightest reflection. Now it reveals its true appearance. Extremely sharp, as if able to cut through space.


    Ren took a few glances. This is a very powerful epic weapon with many enchanting effects related to the void, and its power is comparable to that of a legendary weapon.


    "Void Demon Blade!"


    Belisariu Karl''s voice sounded.


    The vice president of the Steam and Machinery Union looked a little surprised, and walked over and said, "Was the battle wizard who attacked you Nidasa?"


    "Your Excellency, Vice President, recognize this weapon?" Ren asked.


    "I''ve seen it once before." Belisarius nodded and said, "It belongs to a dark wizard named ''Nidasa'', who is also from the combat school like you. He showed extremely high talent and strength when he was young. Unfortunately, Later, he encountered misfortune, which stimulated his extreme character, and finally took the wrong path."


    "Nidasa has been active in the New World since his fall, and joined Shadow Blade, the most feared top killer in the Newest World."


    Belisarius looked regretful, as if he had more stories to do with this battle wizard.


    It''s Shadow Blade again!


    Ren actually already knew.


    The eyes of the soul see the fire of faith in Nidasa, and they believe in the god of deceit, Luoxi, but they are not pious, so the fire of faith is not strong.


    He looked at the Void Demon Blade in his hand and felt it was a pity.


    There are very few battle wizards, and even a handful of them can be promoted to the legendary high level. Nidasa''s strength has already stood at the peak of the legend, and the speed is so fast that he has never seen it in his life.


    It was actually Nidasa who threatened the most in this attack.


    If it wasn''t for taking advantage of the Thor''s Spear to attract his attention and secretly attacking him with the Thor''s Hammer that can lock the void, it would be difficult for him to kill him.


    Nidasa died unjustly, and he may not have even displayed 30% of his strength.


    This void magic blade is worth at least half a million gold shields.


    The Blood Roaring Battle Ax of Beamon Priest and the Dark Blue Greatsword of Heroic Spirit Warrior are also very valuable. There is also a lot of wealth in their dimensional space rings, and the equipment of the lawbreaker is also very valuable, but it was bombed into pieces by Thor''s Spear.


    Ren put away the spoils.


    Lusper and the two Nether elders came back soon, and the faces of the three were not good. Kronomanser shook his head and said, "Buaoyangsi has escaped."

 Chapter 623

    An explosive news spread throughout the empire within half a day: "Elder Buaoyang embezzled tens of millions of gold shields and huge sums of money, covered up scandals and forged accounts, and even ordered many legendary peak powerhouses to attack Speaker Rennes, opened the door of the abyss, and his crimes were exposed Afterwards, he fled and disappeared.¡±


    In the next few days, the situation in the imperial capital changed suddenly.


    "A number of Nether elders pleaded guilty, and the supervision team reported the situation to the Supreme Council."


    "The Supreme Council reprimanded Nether wizards and ordered those involved in the embezzlement to return the stolen money within five years. During this period, their rights will be deprived. Those who have not paid the full amount after the expiration date will be removed from Nether''s floating city and expelled from the empire."


    "In the name of the elders, Kronomanser deeply apologizes to the Supreme Council and the people of the empire."


    "The Church of Justice is about to publicly try Elder De Sade."


    "The Nether supervision team completed the first accounting review, and the consul made a speech, stating that he will continue to strictly exercise the power of the supervision team in the future, and put an end to any black hand reaching out to Nether''s floating city."


    All kinds of news came one after another, making people dazzled.


    Anyone who understands the politics of the empire can see the way from the contents of these newspapers. The ownership of Nether''s floating city has been settled.


    In this battle against Nether, the Modu faction won a complete victory, while the Duke of Redstone suffered a crushing defeat.


    Nether is not just a floating city, it symbolizes the throne that rules the empire, and it is also a holy place for countless Nether school wizards, who are well-deserved spiritual leaders. Now, with the disappearance of Master Ogulev, Nether has slipped at a speed beyond people''s expectations. Both his strength and reputation have plummeted within a few months.


    The rise of the Modu faction seems inevitable.


    God of the empire, it has changed!


    Among these astonishing news, there is one thing that is not so eye-catching.


    "The Marquise Eliza, a famous performing artist of the empire, will launch a three-year imperial tour in order to spread the teachings of the long-haired lady, attract believers, and promote phonographs and cameras. For this reason, Mrs. Eliza stepped down as the president of the Imperial Arts Association Earl of Winter Ting, Viola Silvery, will be the new president."


    Some people who are familiar with Meishan Church were shocked when they saw the news.


    The believers in Meishan Church also couldn''t understand.


    The president of the Imperial Arts Association is usually the Pope of the Good Good Church. Mrs. Eliza is in her prime, and she is actually a destruction warlock who can live for two thousand years. She is only four hundred years old now, why did she suddenly give up? Pope''s throne?


    Many people know that Viola is Rain''s partner, but that doesn''t make sense either.


    Even if Ryan''s reputation is in full swing now, what does this have to do with the Good Good Church? Eliza''s husband is a saint-level extraordinary person, a voter of the long-haired lady. Although her status is far inferior to the Church of the Three Gods in the Empire, and also inferior to the Holy Soul Wizard, she is not scared by Ren to abdicate.


    There must be secrets that are not known to outsiders.


    Maringa Manor.


    It was another lively night. The guests were all dressed up and gathered together in twos and threes to discuss in low voices. It was difficult to hide the complicated expressions on people''s faces, including puzzlement, doubt and surprise.


    Tonight is not a salon, nor is it a dinner party.


    Most of the participants are members of the Imperial Art Association, deacons at all levels, priests and artists, painters, singers, dancers, photographers, and almost all of them are believers of the long-haired lady.


    The beautiful maids delivered delicious food and wine like flowing water, and the soothing music reverberated in the hall. It seemed that there was no difference from the previous salons, but the guests all noticed the abnormal atmosphere. It is a desirable arrangement, but it reveals a kind of solemnity and seriousness.


    The most important thing is that the message was received half a day ago.


    Maringa Manor has changed hands.


    The invitations they received were the same as before, but the owner of the signature changed. It was no longer Mrs. Elisa, but Countess Viola and Speaker Wren.


    This most luxurious and beautiful manor in the imperial capital ushered in two new owners.


    When they arrived just now, the guests found that the guards of the Maringa Manor were replaced by the famous Ultramarines of the Empire. Only a part of the previous extraordinary guards remained, and half of the hundreds of servants were dismissed. It seems that they have undergone a major cleansing .


    What happened to Lady Eliza?


    The middle and upper-class believers of the church were puzzled. After a while, a young man and woman walked into the hall. It was Ren and Viola. Mrs. Eliza walked side by side with them, with an elegant smile on her face, and she couldn''t see the slightest abnormality.


    The guests saluted one after another.


    Most people''s eyes were on Ren.


    This tall young man has a faint smile on his handsome face, bright eyes, and a tall and straight body. Even at the dinner party, he wears a well-fitting mithril light armor. He wears an eye-catching blood-colored cloak on his back. The gentlemen and nobles were out of place and seemed a little out of etiquette.


    But no one dared to look down on him, not even to show the slightest strange emotion.


    This extraordinary person who was born as a commoner has a great reputation and is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Because he was reduced from twelve to eight, three of the Nether elders temporarily lost their rights. It can be said that he wiped out half of the Nether elders by himself. group.


    Details of the attack over the past few days have also gradually emerged.


    Four legendary peak powerhouses teamed up to besiege, and two Nether elders secretly controlled the field, and none of them were unknown people. It was unbelievable that Renn killed five people and captured one alive.


    After this battle, the reputation of the first person below the Holy Spirit of Rennes has become more stable, and no one dares to doubt it anymore.


    Some people even think that Ren''s strength has approached the holy rank!


    For such a hot and famous person, who has the guts to find fault with such a trivial matter as dressing inappropriately? Don''t even dare to laugh in my heart.


    On the contrary, everyone thinks that this is a matter of course, and the real strong people do it rashly, highlighting their heroic demeanor.


    "Meet Speaker Ren."


    "The Lord of Glamorgan is admirable."


    "I have heard the name of the Duke of Augustus for a long time, and today I finally saw the demeanor of the Duke with my own eyes. He is indeed a hero of the empire."


    Most of the people took the lead in saluting to Ren, and there was a constant sound of flattery.


    Of course, the guests did not forget the two ladies, and then shouted: "Your Excellency, President." "I have seen the Marquise." But they were not as enthusiastic as when they saluted Ryan.


    Ren raised his hand and pressed it, and the hall immediately fell silent.


    "Everyone, welcome to Malingo Manor."


    He said softly, and glanced at the believers of these long-haired ladies, including a few imperial councilors or prominent people, but they all listened to his words seriously, and said with a smile: "I am just a half-master tonight, invite Everyone is here because Viola and Madam Elisa will announce an important matter."


    The guests looked at the two beautiful ladies with different expressions.


    Mrs. Eliza, who was wearing a gorgeous long dress, took two steps forward. Today, she is wearing light makeup, not as glamorous as usual, and has become a little more simple.


    "Lady''s disciples, colleagues, friends, and pursuers of the arts."


    Eliza''s slightly hoarse voice spread throughout the hall, and said: "Everyone should know that thanks to the promotion of gramophones and cameras, the number of ladies'' followers has increased significantly in recent years, thanks to the invention of Speaker Rennes and Viola Chairman''s management."


    "As the head of the church, I am deeply moved and somewhat ashamed. I have been thinking about how to use this great opportunity to contribute my strength to the lady."


    "So, there will be a tour of the empire for the next three years. I will travel to all the cities of the empire, using singing and dancing to spread the teachings of the lady, and arouse people''s appreciation of beauty and desire for love."


    "If this trip goes well, my tour will not be limited to the Empire, nor will it be limited to three years. It may be extended to a longer future until I am satisfied."


    "You should have heard of this."


    Eliza paused.


    Seeing the guests below nodded slowly, she was silent for a few seconds before continuing: "During the tour plan, I was away from Northril for a long time, and the Imperial Art Association cannot be left alone, so I resigned from the position of president, and Wei Euler succeeds."


    "At the same time, I propose to Ma''am that the Pope be handed over to Viola."


    There was an uproar in the hall.


    Despite people''s speculation, they were still shocked when they heard Mrs. Elisa say that she would give up the Pope.


    The strength and influence of the Meishan Church are far inferior to the Imperial Church of the Three Gods.


    The Lady with Long Hair was no match for those three mighty gods.


    But in any case, this is also a church with tens of millions of believers. The Pope has a prominent position, great power, and is in a period of rapid rise. With the promotion of gramophones and cameras, there will be more and more believers in Long-haired Lady. The influence of the good church is also growing.


    It is human nature to pursue beauty, love and art.


    The Meishan Church has great potential. Not surprisingly, in the next few decades, the influence of the Meishan Church will rise rapidly, and it is expected to develop into the fourth largest church in the empire.


    There are many gods in the heavens, and there are more than twenty benevolent gods who can be publicly believed in in the empire.


    Currently, however, only women with long hair have the opportunity to advance in status.


    In such a promising church, Mrs. Elisa finally became Pope, but she gave up power at the most critical time, which is really incomprehensible.


    "Your Majesty, please think twice!"


    Some believers loyal to Mrs. Eliza loudly persuaded.


    "The church needs to be crowned. Without your leadership over the years, we could not have developed to this point. You can''t leave when victory is coming."


    "yes!"


    "Your Majesty, please take back this idea. You can temporarily hand over the management of the Imperial Arts Association to President Viola. After your tour is over, you can continue to perform the duties of the Pope."


    Many believers have spoken out, hoping that Mrs. Eliza can change her mind.


    These people are the backbone of the Goodness Church in Northril. They have followed Elisa for many years and are loyal to Elisa. They are used to having a holy order of destruction warlocks in charge of the church, and they are also afraid that after Elisa leaves, He lost his position of power in the church.


    Ren silently recorded the faces and names of this group of people.


    He watched blankly.


    Mrs. Eliza did not respond to the persuasion, but shook her head firmly when she heard those words.


    Although she kept an elegant smile on her face and a dignified demeanor, some people with keen perception could still detect the unspeakable helplessness and unwillingness in her eyes.


    Apparently this was not what Lady Eliza intended.


    Using means to force the Pope to abdicate voluntarily, there are only a handful of people in Northriel who can do it, and there is one in front of him.


    Those who tried their best to persuade finally realized that something was wrong, and their voices gradually lowered.


    Soon, no one was talking in the hall, and the atmosphere became very oppressive.


    Those who had been loyal to Elisa before all lowered their heads, not daring to look into Ren''s gaze, and kept silent for fear of offending this mighty strong man. Even Mrs. Elisa dare not resist Rennes'' will. If I offend him today, how can I survive in the imperial capital in the future?


    "I appreciate everyone''s kindness."


    Mrs. Elisa took the initiative to come out to make a rescue, and said in a complicated tone: "Everyone knows Viola''s ability. Whether it is company management or spreading teachings, she is far better than me. I believe that under the leadership of Viola, Meishan The church must develop better, and I sincerely support Viola to lead the church, assist her, help her, and serve women better."


    These words are beautiful, but everyone can hear that they are insincere.


    "The most important thing is that Ma''am has approved my request to support Viola as Pope." Madam Elisa''s words seemed to drop a heavy bomb.


    All the believers of the long-haired lady present, God has spoken, who dares to object?


    In an atmosphere of uncertainty, Madam Elisa bowed to Viola:


    "I have seen His Majesty the Pope."


    Her worship is a foregone conclusion.


    The guests in the hall knew that they could not be changed, so they also bowed to Viola one after another: "I have seen His Majesty the Pope."


    Viola was silent from the beginning.


    Only then did she walk forward slowly, with a reserved look on her beautiful face, without that kind of smug attitude, she raised her hand slightly, and her melodious and beautiful voice rang in the ears of the guests Come: "Everyone, please rise."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Eliza, for your grace."


    "Thank you ma''am for your approval."


    "The most important thing is to thank you all for your support..." Viola glanced over the crowd and began to deliver his first speech after becoming Pope.


    What she said is very clear, that is to appease people''s hearts, she will never make drastic reforms just because she is new in office, and she will not pursue those believers who have opposed her, and everything will remain as usual. The Meishan Church currently has only one goal, which is to spread the teachings with all its strength, attract more believers, and strengthen the divine power for the ladies.


    The believers below felt a little relieved.


    Especially those middle and upper class who were loyal to Mrs. Elisa secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then became active in their minds, how to get closer to the new Pope and obtain a higher position of power.


    After the brief speech, the relaxed atmosphere returned to the hall.


    Viola communicated among the guests, appeasing the high-level leaders of the Mishan Church and the important believers whose status showed.


    Ren watched coldly, and Viola did a good job.


    All the guests who have talked with her have obviously improved their moods, some have lost their hostility, some are ecstatic, and some have added praise and tried their best to show their loyalty to her.


    Tonight''s banquet is only a preliminary release of news, and it went smoothly.


    In a few days, Viola will be officially crowned Pope at the headquarters of the Imperial Arts Association, which is also the temple of the long-haired lady, under the witness of the lady.


    Viola has worked hard for many years and finally reached this point.


    Ryan was really happy for her.


    Some people are happy, and some people are naturally lost. Mrs. Elisa has quietly left, and Maringa Manor is no longer her home. It was transferred to Ren and Viola at a price of 300,000 gold shields. This was her initiative, not Ren''s request.


    Ren guessed what Madam Elisa was thinking.


    After she learned of the results of the attack, she expressed her willingness to abdicate on the same day and sell Maringa Manor. The 300,000 gold shields were lower than the actual value of the manor. She was frightened by doing so, so she deliberately flattered herself and made up for the past festivals.


    In fact, Ren didn''t want to make things difficult for her, as long as he abdicated honestly.


    But Mrs. Elisa insisted on selling the manor, saying that she left the imperial capital. The manor she had carefully maintained for many years was left unattended, and only Viola moved in to make her feel at ease.


    In fact, she was afraid that she would report the evil god believers to the Justice Church, so she simply threw away this hot potato.


    Ren could only accept it with a smile. It happened that Viola''s small manor was destroyed in the battle and needed a new residence.


    As for those evil god believers, it''s a piece of cake.


    If they dared to show up at Maringa Manor again, they would just kill them all and charge their phones. Seeing that Mrs. Eliza was so sensible, Ren asked the Mechanics Union to withdraw the payment reminder.


    The banquet ended after two hours, and the guests dispersed one after another.


    It wasn''t until the last guest left and Viola returned to the luxurious bedroom upstairs that she smiled happily in front of Ren.


    "Thank you, Ren." Viola''s face was full of gratitude.


    She knew very well that without Ren, it would be impossible for her to ascend the Pope''s throne so smoothly. The reason why the middle and upper classes of those churches are so easy to communicate and appease is not all because of their tolerance and methods. What they really fear is their own man.


    Ren smiled, "Thank you for what else we can say."


    Viola nodded with a moved expression.


    She was about to speak again, but she saw Ren got up and walked to the bedroom door to open it. An Ultramarine outside handed in a note, and she was stunned after seeing it.


    Under the crystal light, Viola saw a line written on the note: De Sade died in the prison of the Justice Church.

 Chapter 624

    "Is Desa dead?" Viola stood up with surprise in his eyes.


    Ren nodded.


    This is a note sent by the consul Gnaeus.


    His complexion was very ugly. De Sade was deliberately left alive by himself. On the surface, he wanted to pry the main messenger of the attack out of his mouth and force the Nether elders to confess. In fact, only I know that De Sade has some inside information about Master Ogulevi''s depravity.


    I originally thought that in two days, I would secretly visit De Sade before his trial, and maybe I could get some key information from his mouth.


    But unexpectedly, this guy died.


    The prison of the Justice Church is the most formidable prison in the empire. It may not be one of them. De Sade is such an important figure. Lusper wanted to use his life to stand up for the church, so he sent the sword of order to guard it all the time, but the result was still problem occurs.


    Seeing that Ryan was unhappy, Viola comforted him and said, "If you die, you should die. Anyway, the arbitrator would not dare to involve the Duke of Redstone."


    Ren sighed and didn''t explain much.


    He sat back on the bed, and suddenly asked, "Who do you think did it?"


    "It must be the Duke of Redstone..." Viola replied subconsciously, and then realized that this contradicted his last sentence.


    Since everyone knows that the mastermind behind the attack on Rennes is the Duke of Redstone, and the Church of Justice has also controlled the impact of the matter within a certain range, and has no intention of pursuing it further. Wouldn''t it be superfluous to kill again?


    Desa had to die in the prison of the Justice Church, which was tantamount to a slap in the face of the Justice Church.


    Doing so may anger the Justice Church.


    Grand Arbiter Lusper is not a member of the Supreme Council, but his strength, status and power are actually better than most holy soul wizards, second only to the big three empires.


    The Justice Church controls the imperial judicial system, maintains justice and order, and upholds political neutrality, but it does not mean that they are all temperless and good people.


    Killing and silencing will definitely offend the Justice Church.


    With the wisdom of the Duke of Redstone, it is absolutely impossible to make such a stupid move.


    "Didn''t the Duke of Redstone do it?"


    Viola was confused, and asked in confusion: "But besides him, who else has the motive to kill? The prison of the Justice Church is guarded by the sword of order, who can kill silently under the eyes of so many legendary holy swordsmen. Dead Sade, at least a saint-level transcendent, the most suspected holy soul wizard..."


    "If the Duke of Redstone really wanted to attack, why did he wait until today?" Ren also asked a question.


    "Too¡­¡­"


    Viola was even more confused.


    De Sade has been imprisoned for two days. Two days is more than enough time for the Justice Church to ask something from him. Even if some confessions are to be left for later use, it is too late for the Duke of Redstone to silence him now.


    The Duke of Redstone must have known the moment De Sade was arrested.


    It didn''t make sense. He thought about it for two days before deciding to do it.


    "Could it be that someone planted a frame and intentionally made the Duke of Redstone and the Church of Justice feud?" Viola made a guess, and suddenly looked at Ren with some doubts in his eyes.


    If anyone has the motivation to do this, Rennes is definitely the first.


    Although Ryan has been by his side these two days, don''t forget that he also has a clone, Raistlin, who is elusive and has unfathomable strength. Maybe he can sneak into the prison of the Justice Church and kill Thade, and no one will Suspicion is on Ren''s head.


    Ren couldn''t laugh or cry, "I didn''t do it, Raistlin has already returned to Modu."


    Buoyangsi was missing, and in order to prevent this enemy from retaliating in his own territory, he asked Raistlin to go back to guard Glamorgan.


    "I''m just making a random guess." Viola covered her mouth and chuckled, "If it wasn''t you, who would it be?"


    Ren was also deep in thought.


    There are too many doubts about this matter, and the fog is so thick that even I can''t see the truth clearly.


    What is certain is that De Sade was not silenced because of the possibility of dragging the Duke of Redstone into the water. The cause of his death must be related to the fall of Master Ogulev.


    In other words, the person who killed De Sade must also know the inside story of Master Ogulevi''s fall.


    The Duke of Redstone is still the number one suspect, but it is very likely that he did not do it, because the timing is not right, if he wants to do it, he will not wait until today. Since De Sade can be killed today, it can be done two days ago. It is almost unlikely that the prison is too heavily guarded, and there is no chance to do it until today.


    Considering this line of thought, there are two possibilities.


    First, the reason why the murderer acted today was because he had just learned that Desa had been caught and interrogated.


    Second, the other party will know on the same day, but it will take time to make arrangements.


    For example, the person who is really capable of attacking is not in Northriel, but is far away, and it took two days to arrive; it may also be that the person who is capable of attacking is not that strong and has not yet reached the holy rank, so it is necessary to be careful The plan, waiting for the opportunity, finally succeeded in killing De Sade.


    The two possibilities are 50-50.


    If it is the first case, the murderer must be the kind of person who doesn''t care much about the current affairs of the empire, otherwise it will not be known until two days later that Dessa''s arrest is such a sensation.


    If it is the second case, then the murderer is not in Northriel, so it is more likely that the attack took two days.


    Ren quickly sorted out his thoughts, got up and said, "I''m going to the Justice Church."


    "Yeah." Viola helped him straighten his light armor and cloak, as gentle as his wife, "Go, I''ll wait for you to come back and rest together."


    "Okay." Ren bowed his head and kissed her lightly on the lips, opened the portal and walked in.


    The portal landed in the sky above the eastern city of Northriel. Ren walked out of it, hovered in the air, and looked down at a majestic and majestic building on the ground.


    This is the headquarters of the Justice Church - the Justice Tribunal.


    Tirael, the god of justice and order, has the priesthood of "justice", "order", "law", "guardian", and "arbitration". His followers control the judicial system of the empire. This court of justice is both the law of the empire It is also a symbol of Tyrell''s prestige in the mortal world.


    In front of the court of justice, stands a huge sculpture.


    Its whole body is made of gold, and the whole is a balance. The supporting shaft in the middle of the balance is a sword, with the tip of the sword facing down, inserted in the center of a thick code, and the code is placed on a pedestal several meters high. , The opened page is densely filled with the teachings of the Justice Church, as well as the most important laws of the empire.


    This is the holy emblem of the God of Justice scales!


    A vast and majestic divine power emanated from the holy emblem, and people couldn''t help but worship it.


    Ren scanned it with the all-seeing eye and found that the court of justice was the same as the temple of truth of the goddess of magic. Many places were shrouded in divine power, and the all-seeing eye could not see through it.


    Under the arch of the Rick Guards, a carriage drove along the street from the direction of the Dutch Palace.


    The flag bearer in front of the team held up a square battle flag, embroidered with a double-headed eagle representing the consul of the empire. Wherever they passed, pedestrians on the street at night gave way.


    Gnaeus is sitting in the car.


    Ren waited for a while, and the team arrived at the court of justice before he released his stealth and landed.


    The Rick Imperial Guard noticed someone falling from the sky, and immediately put on guard. Seeing that it was Ren, he relaxed his vigilance and let him approach the consul''s team.


    Gnaeus got out of the car and nodded slightly at him, and said with a serious expression: "Ren, you just arrived, let''s go in together."


    The two bypassed the sacred emblem of the law code and balance, and stepped onto the steps.


    An "arbitrator" of the Justice Church is already waiting at the door, "Your Excellency the Consul, Speaker Ren, please follow me."


    "Ciselle, what''s going on?" Gnaeus asked aloud.


    Ren also recognized this powerful holy swordsman.


    The Church of Justice has a strict internal hierarchy, and only the lowest-level holy sword servants are trained to become official holy swordsmen before they can enter the rank sequence of the church. The newly promoted holy swordsmen have to go through years of training, memorize the laws of the empire, practice the teachings, reach the middle level of strength, and pass a series of assessments before they can be promoted to "executors".


    Executioners have law enforcement powers in the empire, serving as judges and executioners, eliminating crimes, maintaining justice and order, and generally serving as the leader of a certain church.


    The holy swordsman Ren saw in Longshande at the beginning of his journey was an executioner.


    One of the two major armed forces of the Justice Church, the Silver Hand Swordsmen, each member is strictly selected from among the executioners.


    The executioner is further promoted to be the "judge".


    Judges are almost all legendary holy swordsmen, responsible for the operation of the temple of justice in a city, as well as the law and order within the jurisdiction.


    The strongest armed force of the Justice Church, the Sword of Order, is selected from the judges.


    One level higher than the judge is the "arbitrator".


    Arbiters have stepped into the top ranks of the Justice Church. They are usually legendary high-ranking commanders who serve as commanders of the Silver Hand or the Sword of Order, or are responsible for managing the Justice Church of a certain human country, spreading the teachings of Tyrael, and maintaining local legal order.


    There are more than 20 arbitrators in the Justice Church, four of them have been promoted to the holy rank and have the title of sword master.


    These four Juggernauts are revered as Arbiters.


    The leader, Lusper, alone enjoys the name of the great arbitrator and serves as the pope, replacing Tyrael in charge of his extraordinary power in the mortal world.


    Sissel is one of the three arbitrators of the Justice Church, and his title is "Sword of Silver Radiance".


    For many years, Sissel has been serving as the representative of the Justice Church in the cabinet. His official status is at the same level as the cabinet minister. In fact, he is the minister of justice. The Earth Church also has a corresponding representative in the cabinet, with an archbishop as the minister of agriculture and medical care.


    So Gnaeus was very familiar with Cicero.


    Cicero shook his head. He was wearing a silver armor without a helmet, and the expression on his vicissitudes and serious face was ugly. After a few seconds of silence, he replied: "We are still investigating, and there is no result yet."


    Gnaeus didn''t ask any more questions.


    Wren said nothing, and it was clear why Cicero was so angry.


    De Sade''s death was a big blow to the Justice Church. The prisoner who was used to stand up is gone, the plan has been disrupted, and he still died in a heavily guarded prison, which can be described as a loss of face.


    The three of them entered the majestic court of justice, passed through the palace guarded by rows of holy swordsmen, and finally arrived at a heavily guarded white building, which looked like a fortress in appearance, all built of some kind of rare rock, Depicting the rune circle, it is as solid as gold.


    This is the prison of the Justice Church.


    Entering the interior of the fortress, a group of holy swordsmen from the sword of order stood in front of the gate of an underground passage.


    "Open the door," Sissel ordered.


    "Yes, Lord Arbitrator." Several legendary holy swordsmen reached out and pressed on the door, injecting the unique spiritual sword light of holy swordsmen, and activating the control runes to forcefully push the door open.


    Cicero led the two up the passage steps.


    All the way down slantingly for tens of meters, he came to an underground prison, and four separate cells appeared in front of him.


    Each cell is separated from each other and cannot see the outside, but people outside can see the inside at a glance. The walls of the cell are cast with magic alloy, which is indestructible. A runic circle that casts spells and interferes with meditation effects.


    Three of the four cells were empty, and only one had its door open.


    Several holy swordsmen stood guard outside the door.


    Ren followed Cicero in and saw Grand Arbiter Lusper. There was a corpse lying at his feet. He was wearing a robe without any enchantments. His body was highly shrunken, his limbs were dry, his skin was rotten, and his face was completely recognized. Can''t figure out who it is, as if it has been dead for hundreds of years.


    He was taken aback.


    De Sade''s real age is nearly a thousand years old, close to the lifespan limit of the legendary transcendent, but his appearance in life looks very young, less than thirty years old.


    How could it be like this after dying for less than half an hour?


    "Your Majesty." Gnaeus saluted.


    Lusper turned his head and said lightly: "The Consul is here, and Speaker Rennes, you all come and have a look."


    Gnaeus has been observing since entering the cell.


    He looked at the corpse and frowned, "Your Majesty, are you sure this is De Sade''s corpse?"


    "It''s him." Lusper nodded, "I''ve confirmed it." He paused, and said in detail: "I asked the holy swordsmen on duty, and they didn''t notice any abnormalities when the incident happened. , De Sade has always been in their sight and never left."


    "Then in a trance, they suddenly saw De Sade fell to the ground and died without making any sound, and the rune circle in the prison was not triggered."


    "De Sade became like this in less than ten breaths after his death."


    Gnaeus looked dignified.


    Such a bizarre death process is definitely not something a transcendent below the holy rank can do, and it is even difficult for a holy soul wizard to complete.


    De Sade is not an ordinary person without resistance. He is an eighteenth-level arcanist. Even though he was deprived of all magic equipment and put in a cell with limited spellcasting ability, his protection and resistance are still there. , is not so easy to kill.


    What''s even weirder is De Sade''s death, as if his life was exhausted naturally, showing his true age after death.


    What kind of spell can have this effect?


    At this time, Lusper keenly noticed the change in Ren''s face, and seemed to have discovered something. He looked at Ren and asked, "What did Chairman Ren find?"

 Chapter 625

    "Oglevi Longevity Technique!"


    When Luspel introduced the situation to Gnaeus, Ren had already seen the cause of De Sade''s death. He was blessed with the longevity spell but was lifted, so he died suddenly.


    Longevity is a ten-ring spell, which cannot be constant, but it can last for a hundred years. As long as the spell is in effect, it will not die naturally. Locking the state of the soul and body is equivalent to prolonging the life span of one hundred years. Master Oglevi relies on it Lived over two thousand years.


    However, the biggest disadvantage of the longevity technique is that it can be dispelled.


    Once the spell fails, die suddenly on the spot.


    Ryan contacted De Sade several times and knew that he was very old. The eyes of the soul estimated that he was over 980 years old, which was close to the lifespan limit of the legendary transcendent.


    However, it was not found that De Sade had the longevity spell on his body.


    Looking back now, it was my own negligence. The longevity technique maintained De Sade''s soul state, so that his soul did not show signs of decay and death, so I didn''t observe it too carefully.


    De Sade should have suffered from soul trauma, or other factors, which caused his lifespan to be shortened.


    Therefore, he can only survive by relying on the longevity technique.


    There is only one person in the world who has mastered the longevity technique, and that is its inventor, Master Ogulevi. De Sade''s longevity technique was blessed by Master Ogulev, so De Sade has been secretly working for Master Ogulev, even if he knew that Master Ogulev had fallen, he did not dare to speak out.


    Ren''s heart was shocked.


    A terrible thought arose in my heart, was De Sade killed by Master Ogulev?


    He had always suspected that Master Ogulevi was not dead, but suffered from a lack of evidence. De Sade''s death seemed to confirm this guess.


    With the terrifying power of Master Ogulev, the prison of the Justice Church is nothing in his eyes. He can come and leave whenever he wants, and it is impossible for the holy swordsman of the Sword of Order to stop him, let alone find it.


    A time stop will solve it.


    De Sade''s death process also fits the description of the holy swordsman. For the target affected by the stop of time, it feels like a trance in the senses, knowing nothing, and then it''s over.


    Master Ogulev escaped by feigning death and staying away from the empire. He heard that Desa had to be arrested and interrogated by the Church of Justice, so he sneaked into Northriel all the way and killed people!


    This guess seems reasonable.


    "wrong!"


    Ren suddenly came back to his senses, there was a contradiction here.


    Assuming that Master Ogulevi is still alive, then the motive of killing people to silence him is not to let people know about his existence. With his magic skills, there are countless ways to kill De Sade without disabling his longevity spell.


    For example, Finger of Death, Collapse, Annihilation Ball, Advanced Disintegration, Alien Vortex, or directly teleport Desa to another place before doing it. It is not difficult at all, and it will not leave a corpse.


    Leaving De Sade''s body behind was an absolute failure.


    This is like the sentence in the previous life, there is no silver three hundred taels here, deliberately making people suspect that De Sade''s death is related to Master Ogulev.


    Ren can be sure that Master De Sade was not killed by Master Ogulev.


    Who could it be?


    This person knows the existence of the longevity technique and its defects, and also knows that De Sade has blessed the longevity technique. From this, it can be inferred that the other party is Master Ogulevi or someone close to De Sade, at least he must have the opportunity to have close contact for a long time , thus knowing some of the secrets of the fall of Master Ogulevi.


    Then, this person must also have the strength to sneak into the prison.


    The most important thing is that killing De Sade may anger the Church of Justice, make the Church suspect the Duke of Redstone, and make the two parties feud, which will serve multiple purposes.


    Hostile to the Duke of Redstone, covering up for Master Oglevi, with superb spells but unable to leave no trace at all.


    These conditions greatly narrow the scope of suspects.


    A familiar face quickly appeared in Ren''s mind, and he couldn''t help thinking ups and downs, which showed on his face and was noticed by Luspel.


    "What did Speaker Renn find?" Lusper asked.


    He stared at Ren, his tone was very light, and it seemed that he was just asking casually, but Ren felt a lot of pressure. The big arbitrator was already sure that he knew something inside, and he was determined to ask from himself come out.


    Ren''s thoughts changed sharply.


    Only the holy soul wizards of the Supreme Council know the secret of longevity.


    According to the teacher, Master Ogulevi invented the Longevity Technique more than 500 years ago, and he never told others about it until the Holy Soul Wizards realized that the lifespan of Master Ogulevi had exceeded the limit. It''s normal, so I couldn''t help asking a few times on the sidelines.


    The holy soul wizards didn''t have any malicious intentions, it''s just that some of them lived a long time, and they were very concerned about their own life extension, so they sincerely asked for advice.


    Then, Master Ogulevi revealed the longevity technique.


    He didn''t go into detail about the defect of sudden death when the longevity technique was released, but it was actually speculated by other holy soul wizards themselves.


    There should not be more than twenty people who know the secret of longevity.


    Lusper and Gnaeus obviously didn''t know about it, otherwise, based on their experience, they would have been able to see the cause of De Sade''s death at a glance.


    "I can''t tell them for the time being. This is related to the mystery of Master Ogulevi''s disappearance."


    Ren made a quick decision in his mind.


    He shook his head and said half-truthfully: "Your Excellency, Grand Arbiter, I was just surprised by De Sade''s death, as if he was hit by the finger of death and the withering spell, both of which are undead spells, which are difficult to cover up." Traces, maybe you can use light and shadow to look back and see something useful."


    Lusper stared at Ren for two or three seconds, with dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    A holy swordsman cultivates the power of the mind and will, and his perception is very keen, especially for the emotional ups and downs of the target. His heart is like a clear state, he can instantly distinguish between good and evil, and he almost never makes mistakes.


    As a level 30 holy swordsman, Lusper''s accomplishments in this area are the highest in the church.


    Ren''s sudden change in his mind at that moment just now was clearly captured by him. There must be something else hidden, obviously not telling the truth.


    But Ren''s words are not without some truth.


    The finger of death plus the withering technique can indeed cause this corpse state.


    If it were someone else, Lusper would definitely not be polite, and would directly deter the interrogation with the mantra of the law, but he should be cautious with Ren, the strength of this young man is somewhat incomprehensible to him, and it is said that he also has the legendary element of truth will , General psychological interrogation methods are ineffective, and the background of the backer is astonishingly large, so he cannot be easily offended.


    "Okay, let''s look back first." Lusper nodded slowly.


    Ren''s face was calm, "I propose to invite Elder Kronomanser to come over."


    Luspel made no objection.


    Gnaeus''s reaction was half a beat slow. At this time, he also noticed that there seemed to be a secret confrontation between Rennes and the arbitrator, and he couldn''t help being puzzled.


    A few minutes later, Kronomanser arrived.


    The chief elder who had just taken charge of Nether Floating Void City entered the cell, and saw Thade''s body on the ground at a glance, and his expression suddenly became very exciting.


    Shocked, hesitant and dazed.


    "Is this De Sade?" Cronomanser asked in surprise.


    After getting an affirmative reply, he was even more surprised. He stepped forward to take a closer look, shaking his head in disbelief, "How could he become like this? It doesn''t look like he just died at all, if the two lords hadn''t told me , I can¡¯t believe this is De Sade, have you found any clues?¡±


    "That''s exactly why I invited you here." Lusper said, "Use light and shadow to look back at the situation at that time."


    "Okay." Kronomanser cast the spell without hesitation.


    Light and shadow backtracking is an eight-ring spell, which can only be mastered by legendary high-level wizards.


    Kronomanser raised his hand and quickly cast a spell. A few seconds later, a phantom appeared in the cell, as if going back in time. The phantom showed what happened in the past, but it was all played. In the illusion, Cronomanser walked out of the cell backwards. A few minutes later, the three of Renn also left backwards, and then played backwards for a long time, and the figures of the holy swordsmen appeared.


    They found De Sade''s body and rushed to report.


    The phantom continued to go back, and finally reached the time when De Sade died.


    Everyone watched carefully, and the phantom suddenly stopped, as if the picture had been frozen. After a few seconds of freezing, it returned to normal. The dead body of Dessa on the ground disappeared, replaced by a living Dessa. He stood there with a dejected look on his face, his eyes blank.


    "What''s going on?" Lusper asked.


    Kronomanser said in a deep voice: "Arcane interference. The other party was very cautious and used arcane interference to prevent the light and shadow from retracing, covering up what happened in those few seconds."


    He controlled the phantom to retrace these few seconds repeatedly, but the result was the same.


    Either it''s a blur and you can''t see anything.


    Either the screen freezes and those few seconds are skipped directly. In short, De Sade''s death process cannot be seen.


    This made both Luspel and Gnaeus look bad. Even if they were mentally prepared, the murderer would definitely guard against the light and shadow backtracking. They just tried it with a little luck, but they were still disappointed.


    Gnaeus asked: "Elder Kronomanser, is there any other way to track it down?"


    "Maybe, but I can''t do it." Kronomanser stopped the light and shadow backtracking, thought carefully for a few seconds, and smiled bitterly: "With this person''s magical strength, the other party can also think of the method I can think of, and I have made all the preparations, so I won¡¯t be seen through so easily.¡±


    "Holy Soul Wizard?" Gnaeus asked in a low voice with a cautious expression.


    Kronomanser''s face changed slightly, "Not sure."


    Lusper snorted coldly. Like Gnaeus, he had also guessed that this method was too similar to the Holy Soul Wizard. There are a total of twelve holy soul wizards in the empire, who have the motive to kill and silence, and there is no second one except the Duke of Redstone.


    Even though the move looks silly, like taking off your pants and farting.


    But after all the impossibilities have been ruled out, whatever remains to be believed, however improbable, is the truth!


    Lusper suddenly looked at Ren and asked, "Is there anything else Speaker Ren has to say?"


    "No."


    Ren shook his head in response, his face very confused.


    Since Kronomanser came in, he had been watching him with the eyes of the soul.


    Unexpectedly, Cronomanser''s words and deeds, whether it is the shock and bewilderment shown, the unhesitating use of light and shadow backtracking, or the careful speculation of the murderer, his actions are in line with his heart , without any falsification.


    This shows that Kronomanser really doesn''t know, he doesn''t know the longevity technique, and he doesn''t know who the murderer is.


    Unless the eyes of the soul go wrong.


    Ren felt that this was impossible. The eyes of the soul had never deviated in any way, and he could even understand the emotional changes of saint-level transcendents, let alone the legendary high-level Kronomanser.


    Previously, Ryan speculated that Cronomanser had killed De Sade.


    The two nine-ring spells he has mastered, one of which is astral projection, can possess a creature from a long distance to cast spells and fight, and achieve the purpose of killing Sade; he is the most outstanding student of Master Ogulevi One, he also had the opportunity to get in touch with the secrets of the longevity technique, and even participated in the plan of Master Ogulev; in addition, he and the Duke of Redstone also had a grudge against the Nether Floating City, and they had the motive of framing it.


    Ren was more than 70% sure that Cronomanser did it, so he proposed to let him come over and observe at the scene.


    But the observation of the eye of the soul overturned this speculation.


    De Sade was not killed by Kronomanser, who would it be?


    Any other Nether elders?


    Or is it really the Duke of Redstone who is out of his mind?


    Ren found that he had no clue, as if he was shrouded in layers of fog, unable to see the truth behind it, not even a clue.


    There was silence in the cell for a while, and Lusper said lightly: "That''s it."


    "Your Majesty, don''t you continue to investigate?" Gnaeus still had doubts.


    "Of course it won''t just be the case." Lusper looked at the three of them, "The Church of Justice will definitely continue the investigation, but it will be kept secret. Tomorrow I will announce De Sade''s death to the public and cancel the investigation against him." There will be a trial, but this does not mean that he can escape the crime, and all the honors he had during his lifetime will be deprived and nailed to the pillar of shame in history."


    Gnaeus nodded, and wisely did not ask any more questions.


    De Sade is dead, and these charges are meaningless. The Justice Church has lost all face this time, and Liwei''s plan has completely come to nothing.


    Lusper''s words are just my consolation.


    Even if it is suspected that it was the hands of the Duke of Redstone, but there is no evidence, the Justice Church has nothing to do. Even if there is evidence, it is estimated that he can only bear with it, accusing a holy soul wizard that he will surely set off a major earthquake in the empire, destroy the order of the empire, and countless people may die because of it, which violates Tyrael''s teachings.


    Lusper left after speaking.


    Cicero replaced the Grand Arbiter and sent the three out of the court of justice.


    Outside the Court of Justice, after Cicero returned, Gnaeus and Ren exchanged glances with smiles on their faces. This time, the Church of Justice and the Duke of Redstone had settled their grievances.


    This is the result they are happy to see.


    Kronomanser also reacted, the corners of his mouth could not help but rise, and he said in a low voice: "Good death!"


    Ren was almost amused by this Nether elder.


    [Receive the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account [Book Friends Base Camp] on WeChat to receive it!


    With Desa''s death like this, all parties win. Only the Church of Justice and the Duke of Redstone are the losers. I, Gnaeus and Kronomanser all owe thanks to the mysterious murderer.


    After bidding farewell to the two, Ren teleported back to Maringa Manor, and went to bed with Viola who was waiting for him.

 Chapter 626

    After a few days.


    The Imperial Art Association is located in the northwest of Northriel, backed by Mount West, about twenty miles away from Fauberten Castle, between the bustling area and the suburbs. temple.


    Everyone knows that the Imperial Arts Association is the headquarters of the Good Good Church.


    Just like the art associations all over the world, the Imperial Art Association is also built in the form of a garden, covering a vast area, planted with countless beautiful flowers and trees, sculptures and fountains everywhere, the air is filled with magic, lakes, grass, Paths, flower sheds and benches are built into the best dating resort for lovers, dreamlike and beautiful.


    Compared with the garden at the Longshande Chancellery, the area here is larger, the design is more delicate, and it is more shocking.


    Every building in the garden is from the hands of the most brilliant architects in the world. The structure is elegant and classic, with originality, which makes people linger and forget to return.


    The magnificent palace in the middle is the temple of love for the lady with long hair.


    The temple of Ms. Long Hair is quite different from the temple of the three gods of the empire. It is not towering and tall, only more than 20 meters high, highlighting delicacy and beauty, and showing the artists'' understanding and pursuit of beauty everywhere.


    This Temple of Love is the core holy place of the Meishan Church.


    Today, the gates of the temple are open.


    A large number of believers of the long-haired lady gathered in the garden outside the temple. People''s faces were filled with joy and joy, and they looked into the temple from time to time. Only prominent VIPs, high-level leaders of the church, and famous artists are eligible to enter the temple and participate in today''s event.


    The Good Good Church will have a new pope today!


    In the temple, hundreds of well-dressed men and women sat side by side. In front of them was a tall statue of a lady with long hair. The aura of divine power made people dare not desecrate it.


    On the platform at the foot of the statue, there is an exquisite high-back chair.


    This chair itself is a sculpture, made of stone, carved with complex and beautiful patterns, showing superb skills and beauty. The armrests and back of the chair are wrapped with flower vines, colorful flowers are in full bloom, and the foot of the chair is covered with green grass. Gramophones, cameras, paintings and various musical instruments are placed, forming a unique pope''s throne.


    The melodious and solemn music echoed in the temple, and the guests watching the ceremony whispered.


    Most people''s eyes fell on the front row.


    Sitting there were the three most distinguished figures in the empire, His Excellency the Consul, Speaker Rennes, and one of the members of the Supreme Council, the Duke of Silver Star!


    As we all know, the new pope, Ms. Viola, is the great-granddaughter of the Duke of Silver Star, but very few people have seen the Duke of Silver Star with their own eyes.


    Seeing this beautiful lady now has greatly satisfied people''s curiosity.


    Next to him is the commander of the Rick Guards, the cabinet ministers, several members of the supervision team, Elder Nesser, more than a dozen imperial councilors, the vice president of the Mechanical Union, etc., all of whom are members of the upper ruling class of the empire. Members, both prominent status and powerful extraordinary power.


    Ren, who was sitting between the Consul and the Duke of Silver Star, had a youthful face that stood out.


    However, anyone who knows some inside information knows that it was this young man who pushed Countess Viola to the throne of Pope of the Good Good Church.


    Seeing Renn talking and laughing happily with the Consul and the Duke of Silver Star made many people sitting in the back row full of emotions and had indescribably complicated emotions in their hearts.


    The music gradually stopped.


    The former pope, Mrs. Elisa, took the stage to preside over today''s coronation.


    Proclaim loudly, welcome guests, sing praises, pray...


    Step by step, Mrs. Elisa followed the coronation ceremony of the Goodness Church without any mistakes, and then invited today''s protagonist, Countess of Winter Ting, Viola Silverier.


    Everyone stood up and looked outside the temple.


    When Viola appeared at the gate of the temple and saw her appearance clearly, everyone immediately held their breath.


    "So beautiful!"


    Some people couldn''t help admiring.


    But no one blamed the person who spoke for being impolite, because everyone present had the same thought in their hearts. Viola is more beautiful today than usual. There is no denying this.


    Viola was wearing a moon-white long dress, the style fit the atmosphere, and set off a tall and well-proportioned figure. The back of the long skirt was six meters long, and the skirt was embroidered with beautiful cloud patterns, partly dragging on the ground along the slim curve , and the back end is held by six beautiful maids, following closely.


    Her beautiful face was painted with exquisite makeup, which was solemn and elegant.


    The brilliant long golden hair was coiled up, revealing a swan-like white neck, and a pair of small crystal earrings were worn on the slightly pointed ears, which represented the blood of the elves, indicating that she already had a spouse.


    The sapphire-like eyes are like the surface of a lake, and the eyes flow, as if they can speak.


    At this moment, the unbelievable and peerless beauty made Viola seem to be shining. Her brilliance overshadowed all the women present, and all the men would never forget it. Then she became extremely envious and jealous of Rennes, and even developed hatred. meaning.


    If someone said that the half-elf in front of her was the most beautiful woman in the world, no one would object.


    Then it took for granted.


    The full name of Ms. Long Hair is "God of Art and Love", but besides "Art" and "Love", she also has the priesthood of "Beauty", and art and love are often inseparable from beauty, so He is in the mortal world Naturally, the spokesperson of the brand must embody the true meaning of "beauty".


    Amid the solemn music, Viola walked into the temple.


    With light steps, she walked through the aisle among the guests on the emerald green carpet, and the maid behind her holding the skirt followed her step by step.


    When Viola passed by, the guests on both sides of the aisle bowed their heads and praised in low voices.


    She also nodded slightly.


    Ren, who was sitting in the front row, also got up to greet him. Gnaeus was still between him and the aisle. The Consul switched places with Ren while no one was paying attention, and asked him to stand on the side of the aisle. Viola was only one step away.


    Viola looked at Ren from a few meters away, and his eyes were full of Ren''s smile.


    When she walked in front of her, she stopped suddenly.


    Ren was a little surprised in his heart, this seems to be a bit inconsistent with the process.


    While thinking about it, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Viola stepped forward on tiptoe and kissed him lightly on the cheek, leaving a faint red mark, her eyes were a little bit shy, but extremely firm.


    Wow...


    The guests watching the ceremony let out a burst of noise.


    Most of the temples are believers of the long-haired lady. Such a beautiful and romantic love made them applaud enthusiastically. Of course, some men are inevitably sour and wish they could change places with Ren.


    The beauty offered a kiss, which made Ren feel that it was all worth it.


    Viola continued to walk forward, boarded the platform, turned around and looked at the people in the temple, and after a few seconds, she sat down slowly.


    Lady Eliza placed a garland of incomparable green garlands on Viola''s head.


    This is the "Crown of Green Radish" of the Goodness Church, a legendary magic item made by the long-haired lady herself. The pope represents the authority to control the beautiful church.


    Put on the crown of green radish, and the coronation is complete.


    The statue of the long-haired lady trembled, and a soul-shaking divine power descended, forming a beam of light that shone on Viola''s body. Inside and outside the temple, believers regardless of whether the long-haired lady felt the great aura. The believers knelt down and worshiped in the direction of the temple.


    The coming of the gods shows that this coronation has been approved by the lady, and Viola''s status is unshakable.


    "I have seen Your Majesty the Crown."


    "I''ve seen His Majesty the Crown!"


    "I have seen Your Majesty..."


    Everyone in the temple shouted in unison, offering their congratulations to the new pope of the Mishan Church.


    Whether it was true or false, people knew that from this moment on, the youngest pope in history was born, and in the foreseeable future, he would have a huge impact on the empire.


    Viola accepted the cheers.


    She looked down at the believers and saw Ren standing in the crowd, facing his eyes, with a faint smile on his beautiful face, which immediately made the world pale.


    Ren also nodded to her, wishing her sincerely.


    After the coronation was completed, a grand carnival banquet was held in the garden of the Imperial Art Society, which lasted until late at night.


    In the luxurious bedroom of Maringa Manor, the honorable new Pope and Rennes were lingering to the death, sweating and sweating, and the panting didn''t subside until the middle of the night.


    The two hugged and fell asleep, but neither fell asleep.


    Viola was still in excitement and couldn''t calm down.


    This is the most important and happiest day in her life. She has fulfilled her long-cherished wish for many years and reached the pinnacle of her life.


    Ren hugged the soft and slippery carcass, the warm touch made him moan comfortably, and asked in a low voice: "What are you going to do next?"


    "Run two companies, continue to promote gramophones and cameras, spread the teachings of the lady, and attract more believers." Viola replied without hesitation. No matter which god''s church it is, the pope''s primary responsibility is to increase believers and expand the territory of faith.


    Ren nodded slightly.


    He suddenly remembered something, and said with a smile: "You said before that you would gradually transfer the center of gravity of the Mishan Church to Winter Ting City and develop it into the art center of the empire. Now do you still have this plan?"


    "No, I changed my mind." Viola shook her head helplessly.


    She had indeed worked hard towards this goal before, but after arriving in Northriel, she found that it was impossible, even a hundred times more difficult than becoming the pope herself.


    The Meishan Church has been in the imperial capital from the very beginning, and it has been deeply rooted since it developed from here. Neither ordinary believers nor high-ranking priests are willing to leave Northril. Moreover, art needs to be based on the economy, such as painting, dancing, music, etc. Generally, only the rich and aristocrats with good economic conditions and no worries about food and clothing have the leisure to learn these things.


    Winter Tin City is just an ordinary city. Apart from the advantage of being located on a major waterway, it is completely different from Northriel in terms of economy, population, artistic atmosphere, and cultural heritage.


    Not to mention that Northriel is the capital of the empire, which naturally has a huge attraction.


    The Mishan Church moved to Winter Tear City, and it was bound to lose a large number of believers. Regardless of whether the leadership and believers of the church agree or not, Ms. Long Hair will be the first to object.


    If she insists on acting, she may be removed as soon as she becomes Pope.


    The Pope''s authority and the earl''s territory cannot be considered at the same time. The church is obviously more important than the territory. The status, power and prospects of the pope are far higher than those of the Earl of Winter Ting.


    Who is more important and who is more important, how to choose, this is a simple question.


    Of course, the Earl of Winter Ting can''t give up either, but it''s impossible to put too much effort into it, and a stable operation is enough. Even if the Duke of Silver Star is not happy, seeing that she is the pope, she will not take away the title of earl at will and fiefs.


    And with the support of Rennes, the Duke of Silver Star could only endure it if he was not satisfied.


    Viola held Ren''s neck tightly with her arms, and sighed: "I may have to live in Northriel for the rest of my life, and I can''t go to Modu to accompany you and take care of your territory as a hostess."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ren patted her smooth back and comforted: "I have connected the teleportation array of Maringa Manor to Glamorgan Castle, and you can meet me anytime."


    "Hmm..." Viola nodded her head lightly.


    Even if there is a teleportation array, after all, it is thousands of miles away, Ren has too many things to be busy, and she also has her own career, so she will only be busier in the future, and it will be worse if she doesn''t live together.


    Nor did she want to see another woman in Wren in Glamorgan.


    The eyes of the soul sensed Viola''s thoughts, and Ren turned his mind and said in a low voice: "I will often go to Northriel in the future, and in a few years, maybe I will live in North Riel for a long time like you. The imperial capital, Maringa Manor is our home."


    "Really?" Viola sat up happily, her eyes bright in the darkness.


    "of course it''s true."


    Rennes revealed a little bit about his running for the consul, and said with a smile: "So you have to work harder in the imperial capital, you can use my name to get in touch with those imperial councilors, expand your influence, and see the situation clearly , inquire about the news, and help me succeed in becoming a consul in the future."


    "Okay!" Viola agreed wholeheartedly, showing a happy smile.


    If Ryan also lives in Northriel and has a good career and love, then her life will be complete.


    After the coronation ceremony, Ren stayed in Northriel for a few more days, using his own strength to stand in for Viola, and using the eyes of the soul to distinguish traitors. Seeing that she quickly adapted to the status of Pope, after Mrs. Elisa left the imperial capital, she quickly took over the power of the Mishan Church, so she left two teams of Ultramarines to protect her safety, and then set foot on the teleportation array to return to Modu.


    After leaving for half a month, Glamorgan has a lot of things to deal with.


    Construction progress of the Aix Combat School; enrollment from all over the country arrives in the territory, and students need to be screened with the eyes of the soul; the governance of the Duchy of Augustus; more bolters are manufactured, and all Ultramarines are equipped; research and development of bullets Production lines, sales in cooperation with the mechanics union, etc.


    Doing things during the day and appeasing Athena at night.


    This giantess who eats and tastes is much harder to satisfy than Viola.


    Viola sometimes teleports to Glamorgan, and Ryan tries to avoid her meeting Athena.


    Fortunately, Oxilia continued her practice and meditation after the trouble last time, and she basically wouldn''t walk out of the tower, otherwise the three women would all join in the fun, and sooner or later the backyard would catch fire.


    Ren was so busy that he was dizzy, and he still had time to go to Red Dragon Castle to visit Emily''s mother and son, so they couldn''t be left out in the cold.


    Until half a month later, a tall and thin figure was directly teleported into his study.


    The Elven Archmage Tecles has finally arrived.

 Chapter 627

    In the new calendar year 2532, early winter.


    Huawu Island is located on the sea to the east of Glamorgan, about 130 miles away from the coastline, facing Modu across the sea. Looking down from the sky, this small island with an area of ??less than two square miles looks like an irregular foggy flower, hence the name.


    A portal opened on the street outside the island''s port, and a man and a woman stepped out of it.


    The two walked side by side.


    On the left is a young man who looks to be in his early twenties, with black hair and black eyes, his skin is abnormally fair, and his appearance is ordinary, barely handsome.


    He looked indifferent, dressed as a wizard, and the loose black magic robe could not conceal his thin figure, and he held a mithril staff of equal height in his hand. The straight body of the staff is like a stick, with no rune decoration on the surface, and a red "Red Flame Stone" is inlaid on the head of the staff. The fist-sized diamond-shaped crystal faintly exudes the power of warm fire elements, which makes people believe It''s a magic item.


    The wizard''s physical strength seems to be very poor. He uses his staff as a crutch and walks with it.


    In addition to the magic robe and silver staff, the young wizard wore a black iron ring on his left hand, which seemed to be an enchanted ring, but he couldn''t sense the slightest magic fluctuations.


    It made him look very shabby, like a wizard''s apprentice going out for the first time.


    In contrast, the female companion of the young wizard is much more eye-catching.


    She is tall and vigorous, more than 1.8 meters tall, a little taller than the wizard beside her. Although she is covered by a long gray and white fur cloak, she can still be seen from the outline with a round shield on her back, and her shoulders protrude With the faint blue hilt, there is no doubt that she is a powerful transcendent.


    This rare female warrior has a pair of long legs, but it is her appearance that is more eye-catching.


    The long hair like pure gold is tied into a ponytail, and a bright silver headband is worn on the forehead. Next, as if a Valkyrie from the heavens, she was amazed to see it, and couldn''t look away after just one glance.


    Walking on the road, she is like the most dazzling focus, making people look back frequently.


    Under the aura of beauty, few people noticed the young wizard beside her, and ignored him directly.


    However, there are also experienced transcendents who looked at the wizard twice more, and a little bit of fear flashed in their eyes, and quickly pulled back the teammates who were attracted by the beauty and couldn''t help but want to make friends.


    This unremarkable wizard, being able to walk with such a powerful and outstanding beauty, proved his strength from the side.


    Moreover, this female warrior is faintly headed by a wizard, which is by no means simple.


    Among the extraordinary, there is no shortage of this kind of strong man who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger.


    Especially spellcasters, with endless means, can easily cover up their aura. Some wizards look very young, maybe they are old guys who have lived for hundreds of years. If they make him unhappy, they will casually throw a spell with six rings or above, and they will not even know how to die!


    The two walked towards the largest building on the island. It looked like a solid fortress, not far from the port, and there was a teleportation array inside.


    Athena looked at the teleportation hall, and people came in and out from time to time.


    Almost all the pedestrians passing by were extraordinary people, whether they were going in or out, they were in a hurry. A few ordinary people who are not extraordinary people are also very strong porters, driving the carriage from the transmission hall to the dock, and loading the goods on the ship.


    "thunder¡­¡­"


    Athena cried out and stopped.


    A few days ago, she already knew that Raistlin was Ren''s clone, and she would go to the New World with her, but despite being surprised, she was still not used to it.


    She knew that powerful wizards and mages often used spells to create clones, but clones like Raistlin''s were completely two extremes from the main body, which was really too rare.


    The body has the power of a titan, invincible under the holy soul.


    The avatar is weak, panting after walking a few steps.


    Such a huge gap often gave Athena the illusion that Raistlin in front of her eyes seemed not to be a clone, but a legendary wizard who really existed and had an independent personality.


    So much so that she still calls her by the wrong name.


    "Raistlin." Athena asked in a low voice: "Why did you build the teleportation array on an island so far from the sea instead of on land?"


    "You can guess." Raistlin replied quietly.


    As for Ren himself, when talking to Athena, he would always put a smile on his face unconsciously, but Raistlin was different. This avatar was transformed from the Touch of Mystery, and was influenced by its demonic nature. Although it was still in sync with the main body''s thinking, its emotional ups and downs were much smaller, and its feelings were relatively flat, like a wooden man without emotions.


    This was why Athena felt that Raistlin was another person, as if with a different personality.


    Ren noticed that this was a bad sign and was already trying to change it.


    Athena thought for a few seconds, and guessed in an uncertain tone: "Is this to prevent the invasion of the abyss?"


    "Yes." Raistlin''s mouth turned up slightly.


    The distance between the old continent and the new continent is tens of thousands of miles, and the most common mode of transportation is naturally by boat.


    Departing from Modu, the ship went north along the coastline of the old continent, passed through the Gogolly Strait, turned to the northeast, passed through Haitoke and the Thousand Island Sea, and arrived at Kangatero. After resting in Congatero, continue sailing northeast for a few days, then turn east and cross the Ice Wind Strait that separates the two continents. It takes about half a month to reach the first human stronghold in the New World¡ªBear Island.


    The area of ??Bear Island is so large that it is equivalent to a province of the empire.


    It is adjacent to the New World and less than a hundred miles away from the coastline. Standing on the island, you can see the snow-capped mountains, ice fields and boundless desolate permafrost in the northern part of the New World all year round.


    On this island covered with mountains and dense forests, there lives a famous monster called "Cordies Island Brown Bear". They are one of the most powerful elementary monsters in physique and strength. Almost every bear''s demon soul has elements of "rage" and "strength", which are easy to fuse, so it becomes the first main soul of a berserker.


    Leaving Bear Island, the ship sails southeast for about ten days to dock at Queen''s Harbour.


    After hundreds of years of human development, dozens of settlements have been built on the west coast of the New World. Queen''s Harbor is one of the largest gathering places and has developed into a large-scale city.


    Continue south from Queen''s Harbor and drive for another week along the west coast of the New World, which is the destination of this trip, Albert Bay.


    This bay located in the middle of the west coast has developed into the pearl of the New World!


    The route from Modu to Albert Bay is like a parabola drawn on the map. The whole journey is more than 50,000 miles, and it will take two months at the fastest. If there is an accident, it is normal to delay for three or four months.


    If you take the magic airship, you can go about 20 days faster.


    However, the most convenient and quickest method is to transfer directly to the New World. If you are lucky, it may not even take half a day.


    Just like ships traveling to and from the New World cannot cross the endless sea, and the route must detour from the north, the same is true for the teleportation array.


    The two long-distance teleportation arrays cannot be directly built on both sides of the old and new continents, forming a bridge-like transmission channel.


    Doing so is extremely risky, and there are only two consequences if something goes wrong.


    Either with luck, he was transported halfway to the great vortex that was sucked into the endless sea, instantly swallowed by the shattered void, and disintegrated into energy on the spot, or he was transported to an unknown space and could not find his way home.


    Either by bad luck, one of the most powerful gods in the world, the kingdom of Cthula, the Lord of Seas and Storms, will be torn to shreds by his servants, or his sleep will be disturbed, and the gods will be sent down directly. Punishment, both body and spirit will be destroyed.


    The way to avoid the danger of teleportation is very simple, just teleport along the ship''s route.


    Back then, Master Lu Yin did not teleport directly from the sea outside Modu to the New World, but built another teleportation array as a transfer to avoid the endless sea.


    After years of negotiation between all parties, nine teleportation arrays were built between the New World and the Old World. Each teleportation array is a node, and the nine nodes are connected into a line, which coincides with the height of the sea route and avoids crossing the endless sea ??of ??peril.


    The first teleportation array was in Shenzhen Hong Kong City, located on Baishizhou, more than a hundred miles away from the coast. It was also an isolated island, and the ownership belonged to the city lord, Blackstaff.


    On Huawu Island is the second teleportation array, which is the closest to Modu and was established by the Pumore family, which operates the shipping business.


    The rear teleportation array is successively located in the city of Hightork in the Balshi Sea Country; Crab Harbor in Congatro, which is the domain of Duke Fisher; the aforementioned Bear Island; Queen''s Harbor; Albert Bay; the southwest coast of the New World the city of Labaz; and, as far as human power can reach, the Wind and Thunder Isles.


    These nine teleportation arrays have one thing in common, that is, they are built on islands, far or near, and will never be built directly on land.


    The reason is also very simple, that is to prevent the teleportation array from falling into the hands of the abyssal demons, and teleporting into the old continent.


    Raistlin briefly explained.


    As he walked, he said in a low voice: "The teleportation arrays are connected at a single point. Even if the demons control the first few, as long as there is one in the hands of humans, the demons will not be able to teleport to the Old Continent. In the worst case It¡¯s because all the teleportation arrays are lost, and the island is a buffer to buy time for a counterattack.¡±


    Athena nodded, suddenly stunned.


    The most frightening thing about the demon army is their number, which seems to be endless, but most of them can''t fly, and being trapped on the island can limit their offensive.


    The ocean is the domain of the Lord of Storms, and the demon army crossing the sea to attack has only one end, and that is death.


    Not even the Lord of Storms.


    The powerful sea clan under his command is enough to severely damage the demon army who is not good at water warfare.


    At the same time, the ocean and the sea clan also trapped the demon army in the New World and guarded the Icewind Strait. Even if a small number of demons were sent to the old continent through the gate of the abyss, they could not form a numerical advantage and were quickly wiped out.


    While the two were talking, they had already entered the teleportation hall.


    The spacious and bright hall has thousands of square meters and is divided into two halves. There is a teleportation array with a diameter of 20 meters on each side. There are hundreds of extraordinary guards inside and outside the hall, most of them are believers of the Lord of Storms, headed by a legendary high-ranking male storm priest.


    Raistlin didn''t recognize him, he should be a strong man invited by the Pummer family from the Church of Storms.


    Before entering the teleportation formation, a high-ranking wizard pointed at the two of them with a wand, and each performed a detection technique.


    As long as they are not black wizards, believers of evil gods, or people who are not contaminated with the breath of the abyss, anyone can teleport as long as they pay.


    High-level wizards naturally cannot detect any problems.


    He couldn''t help but look at Athena more, then nodded and let it go.


    The destinations of the two teleportation arrays are different, one goes to Haitoke, and the other goes to Shenzhen Hong Kong City. Such a design is obviously unreasonable. It must be teleported through each teleportation point and cannot be skipped, but as long as one thinks about it, it is clear that the Pumol family intends to do this, and so do other teleportation array owners.


    No matter who wants to teleport to the New World or return, he must teleport again and again, so that the teleportation array operators along the way can benefit from it.


    To build a teleportation array, at least one astral crystal pillar is required, and the cost is extremely high.


    One of the rarest gemstones in the Astral Pillar, there is a price but no market.


    But no matter how high the cost is, this kind of monopoly business has already earned back. The transmission fee for each person is 300 gold shields at a time. Owning Huagiri Island by the Pummer family is like raising a chicken that keeps laying golden eggs, picking up money every day.


    Raistlin paid the money, and Athena and Athena entered the teleportation hall to Hightork.


    There are already a few people waiting here.


    The long-distance teleportation array consumes a lot of arcane crystals. The more people teleport at a time, the lower the cost sharing and the higher the profit. Therefore, in order to save costs, the Pumol family stipulated that at least ten people would be able to start the teleportation.


    Sometimes, unfortunately, there are no more than ten people after waiting for a long time, and people can only bear it and dare not speak out.


    When Raistlin and Athena came in, a Transcendent next to the teleportation array immediately urged: "There are exactly ten people, hurry up and teleport, I have been waiting for more than two hours."


    The wizard in charge of opening the teleportation array took his time, and after the two stood up, he activated the teleportation rune.


    A few seconds later, everyone appeared in another teleportation hall.


    Raistlin looked out through the wall. This is an island not far from Hightoke. He and Athena walked to the teleportation array next door. Some left, some stayed. Those who go to the New World will soon gather the number of people again.


    The next stop was Crab Harbor in Congatero, where the two stayed for only a few minutes.


    Teleported again and arrived at Bear Island.


    The air temperature dropped sharply, and the cold wind howled outside the teleportation hall, as if it had entered deep winter in an instant, and this had already arrived in the New World.


    Bear Island is not only a transmission transfer station, but also a large port. Many ships returning from the New World will make their final rest on Bear Island before crossing the dangerous Ice Wind Strait. Bear Island was originally a relatively safe place for adventure. In addition to the special product Cordies Island brown bear, there are also some unique magic souls and alchemy raw materials. If you are lucky, you can also make a lot of money.


    Many extraordinary people left here, and there were not ten of them for the time being.


    "Let''s go out and have a look too." Athena''s eyes were full of curiosity, even though she hadn''t really set foot on the New World yet, she was already excited.


    "Good." Raistlin nodded with a smile.


    The two walked out of the hall, and found that the teleportation array was built in a long and narrow canyon, which was ten miles long, with steep peaks hundreds of meters high on both sides. There were guard posts on the mountains and peaks, and huge rune laws were engraved on the rock walls. Formation, heavily defended.


    The terrain inside the canyon is flat, dug into a width of more than 300 meters, and there is a wide and only street in the middle, with houses of different heights on both sides. .


    The teleportation hall is located in the middle of the canyon, at both ends of the canyon, there is a castle at the innermost end.


    "That''s the castle of Earl Mormont who ruled Bear Island." Raistlin whispered, "This earl title was given by a legendary berserker who formed a berserker army, but he died a few years ago , the current Earl is said to be a ten-year-old girl, and I don¡¯t know how long he will guard Bear Island.¡±


    Athena was not interested in these, and looked out of the canyon.


    It was a port built along the coast, stretching for more than ten miles, with ships berthing or setting sail all the time.


    The two wandered around the pier for a while, tasted the special delicacy "Smoked Bear Steak", returned to the teleportation hall and waited for a while, and the number of people just got together to start the teleportation.


    The next stop on Bear Island is Queen Harbour.


    Queen''s Harbor is also built on an island, but it is very close to the New World, only separated by less than half a mile of sea. City", the ruler is an alliance formed by several mercenary regiments.


    Raistlin and Athena didn''t stay in Queen''s Harbor for a long time, and before they had time to go out for a visit, they happened to meet a mercenary group of dozens of people who wanted to teleport, so they teleported together immediately.


    In an instant, the transmission ended.


    Raistlin immediately heard the voices of many people, as well as the sound of waves lapping on the shore, and the temperature became very warm, as if returning to the refreshing autumn.


    He left the teleportation hall with Athena.


    A city built along the bay appeared in front of my eyes, and the afternoon sun shone down, as if casting a layer of light on the city, making it dazzling but not dazzling. No matter which direction you look at, you can see the towering huge city wall standing between the sky and the earth.


    Human beings have arrived in the holy city of Albert Bay in the New World!

 Chapter 628

    The teleportation array in Albert Bay was built on an island, less than twenty miles offshore.


    Even at such a distance, the city wall built along the coastline still seemed extremely tall to the eyes. The city wall was built on the top of a mountain, more than one mile above sea level, and a hundred meters wide. The length on both sides was beyond Raistlin''s eyesight. At the end, it seems to hold up the whole sky, majestic and shocking.


    The huge city wall was not completely closed, and there was a gap about two miles wide facing the island where the teleportation array was located. It was the exit strait of the Albert Bay and the gateway to the city.


    There is a red bridge built over the strait, connecting the city walls on both sides, allowing people and horse-drawn carriages to pass.


    This is the famous "Gordon Bridge".


    Under the bridge, ships of various types passed in an orderly manner with turbulent flow.


    Raistlin looked over the bridge, and he could see a corner of the city behind the city wall. The well-arranged streets came into view. There were many people walking on the streets. The prosperity was no less than that of the big cities in the empire. It is better than many provincial capitals and can be ranked second.


    Athena was also a little dazed.


    Not far from the teleportation hall is the wharf, and someone shouted loudly: "Hurry up if you want to get on the boat, it only costs ten silver crowns to get to the ''Hunter''s Point'' wharf."


    "The boat to ''Longwan Wharf'' is about to depart."


    "To ''Oakland Wharf'', 15 silver crowns per person, three more people will leave, and a map of the holy city will be given away, only seven days a month, saving you the trouble of asking for directions. This is a great opportunity not to be missed... "


    Shouts erupted on the pier.


    When they saw someone coming out of the teleportation hall, they immediately surrounded him enthusiastically to solicit customers. It reminded Raistlin of the black car driver outside the train station in his previous life, and he felt a little cordial.


    "Both gentlemen and ladies, do you want to take a boat?" A middle-aged ship owner leaned forward, pointed at a simple sailboat on the pier, and spoke with a smile on his face, without the slightest embarrassment of ordinary people in front of extraordinary people. got used to.


    "No need." Raistlin refused coldly.


    "Yes, sorry to bother you."


    The captain quickly backed away. Seeing that Raistlin was dressed as a wizard, he didn''t have much hope at first, he just asked a question tentatively.


    "Wait." Athena stopped him, "Give us a map of the Gulf of Albert."


    "Okay, honorable lady." The middle-aged ship owner showed joy, and quickly took out a printed map from the cloth bag at his waist, and quoted: "Three silver crowns."


    If it was in the Empire, a map that cost only a few coppers and sold for three silver crowns would definitely be scolded as a black-hearted profiteer, but in Albert Bay, where there are many extraordinary people, almost no one would care.


    Athena readily paid for the map and unfolded it in front of Raistlin and herself.


    After only one glance, she exclaimed, "The Bay of Albert is so big!"


    "Yes." Raistlin''s face changed as well.


    From the map, the entire bay of Albert Bay is almost completely surrounded by land, as if the sea water poured into a deep valley, and the only exit is the narrow strait where the Gordon Bridge is located. The bay inlaid in the land is irregularly arc-shaped, long from north to south, narrow from east to west, with a maximum length of nearly sixty miles. The surrounding land is surrounded by continuous high mountains, and there are several islands in the bay.


    The climate inside the bay is pleasant, and the weather is sunny most of the year. Because it is close to the sea, the summer is not very hot, and the not-so-cold winter is only half a month.


    During the third era, the Bay of Albert was the territory of the dwarves. At that time, it was known as the best natural harbor in the world, and it may not be one of them.


    Later, when the abyss invaded and the dwarves and elves withdrew from the New World, the gods jointly launched a "big earthquake" to wipe out the demon army, and most cities on the New World sank underground.


    The Gulf of Albert, located on the west coast and farther from the epicenter, was fortunately only slightly affected.


    More than a thousand years ago, humans re-landed on the New World.


    The transcendents spent decades clearing away the monsters and Netiv tribes occupying Albert Bay, but the forces of the abyss have been peeping at this treasure land.


    For hundreds of years, countless battles took place, the enemy and the enemy saw each other back and forth, and Albert Bay changed hands more than a dozen times.


    Eventually, humans decided to build walls on the surrounding mountains.


    This huge city wall took more than 200 years from its proposal to its completion. It has become the tallest and longest city wall in the history of Allen Erth. It completely surrounds the Bay of Albert, giving extraordinary people a great advantage in facing monsters. Albert Bay has never been breached since then, and it has won space for people to develop.


    The residents of Albert Bay called it the "Giant Wall", and until today, the giant wall is still being expanded and strengthened.


    Inside the Wall are three cities.


    They are "Santa Fanguig", "Jose" and "Oakland".


    They are built along the bay. St. Fangjige has the largest population and the strongest power. It controls the exit of the bay and the Gordon Bridge. When entering the Albert Bay, you must first set foot on the territory of the city of San Fangzig; Jose is located in the Albert Bay. The southern part has the least population, but the trade is developed. It has a large number of skilled alchemists and magic shops, and it is a gathering place for alien races other than humans; Oakland is opposite to St. Fangigige, occupying the entire coast of the bay, and has the largest area. , the population is also very large, but the proportion of ordinary people among the residents is very high, so the overall strength is not as good as the other two cities.


    Raistlin glanced at the map and quickly memorized it, and the phone copied the map to his personal library.


    "We''re going into town."


    He opened a portal, and the two walked in.


    The portal is located on the Gordon Bridge, and you can see the whole picture of Albert Bay as soon as you come out. The magnificent city walls on both sides are like steep cliffs lying in front of you, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    Under the huge wall, countless houses are built on the hillside. The hillside at the foot of the wall gets lower and lower layer by layer. The terrain gradually slows down. The flat urban area extends to the water''s edge of the bay. Hundreds of miles of docks are moored. Design ships, and from time to time magic airships take off.


    This is the city of St. Fangigige, one of the reasons why the Bay of Albert is called the "Holy City".


    Looking across the bay, there is also a bustling city, that is Oakland.


    "It''s spectacular!"


    Athena couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    Raistlin nodded. If he hadn''t known it in advance, who would have thought that such a prosperous city would be located in a dangerous new continent.


    Neither was in any hurry to get into town, so they strolled across the Gordon Bridge.


    There are extraordinary guards on the bridge, and every three minutes, a well-equipped cavalry team passes by the bridge. The horseshoes of the war horses made a powerful clanging sound on the bridge surface, and the bridge body vibrated. The pedestrians on the bridge were accustomed to it and did not attract much attention.


    Raistlin took a few more glances. The strength of this cavalry team is quite impressive.


    The captain is a high-level iron guard, everyone holds a trident, the armor is also enchanted equipment, there is a white cloak on the back, with a blue sea lion badge painted on it, the whole body exudes the breath of lightning and storm, and there is a high-level storm in the team The priest accompanied him.


    After that, several teams of patrolling cavalry passed by, with exactly the same strength and equipment, led by a high-ranking storm priest.


    They are the "Sea Lion Guards" of San Fangzig City.


    Raistlin looked away as the cavalry went away.


    As we all know, the lord of St. Fangjig City "Akeman Namo" is a devout follower of the Lord of Seas and Storms, a very powerful storm priest, who was promoted to the holy rank more than 700 years ago.


    In the Church of Storms, the Holy Storm Priest has a special title called "Ocean Lord".


    Akeman is an ocean lord, and it is said that he is close to level 30.


    It was this powerful storm priest who led people to open up new continents, wipe out monsters, and resist the forces of the abyss from more than a thousand years ago. He was also one of the first few people who proposed to build a giant wall, and he contributed the most. With the current situation, the lord of Akeman has contributed a lot.


    Of the three city lords in Albert Bay, Akerman has the highest qualifications, prestige and strength.


    He even took the name Albert Bay.


    It is rumored that Akeman is a hybrid of some mysterious sea race and human race, with dual blood, not only invincible on land, but also unfathomable in the sea, and has the ability to command the sea race.


    The Sea Lion Guard is just a supernatural army in the face of the Lord of the Seas.


    At the same time, he also controlled a large piece of sea area on the west coast of the New World. The area of ??this sea area was comparable to several empire provinces, and it penetrated into the endless sea. All passing ships must pay taxes to him and obtain a pass, otherwise shipwreck will surely occur within three days of sailing at sea.


    Therefore, the residents of the Bay of Albert respectfully call Akeman the "King of the Sea".


    Although the power of the other two city lords is not as good as that of Sea King Akeman, they are not beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    The city lord of Oakland is a rare holy-rank fighter known as the "One-Punch Martial Saint". It is rumored that no one can catch his full-strength punch head-on, and any enemy can be blown up with just one punch; Jose On the surface, the lord of the city is a holy shepherd, known as the "Green Prophet", but her true identity is an open secret. This female lord is an ancient emerald dragon.


    The three holy-rank powerhouses joined forces to sit in Albert Bay, with an indestructible giant wall and tens of thousands of extraordinary legions, so that the forces of the abyss did not dare to attack, and this is the reason for today''s prosperity.


    After admiring on the Gordon Bridge for a while and satisfying Athena''s interest, Raistlin opened the portal again and entered the city.


    This time the portal is very close, and it can be seen from the bridge.


    The "Hunter''s Point" in San Fangzig City is the closest pier to the bay exit. Hundreds of ships pass by this water every day. People come and go on the nearly one-mile-long pier. The sounds are intertwined, creating a scene of prosperity.


    A portal opened on the side of the road in the dock, startling the people nearby.


    Then they saw a man and a woman come out.


    The man was a young wizard, dressed in black and with a silver staff. This kind of attire was so common in the New World that it didn''t attract much attention.


    The woman is eye-catching, she is a heroic and stunning beauty.


    The vast majority of people looked away reluctantly after just two glances.


    As long as you can understand some tricks after spending a few years in the New World and gain insight into the world, these two extraordinary people are definitely not easy to mess with. The female warrior alone is at least a legendary powerhouse. She is not happy, and she is about to suffer bad luck.


    But there are still people who can''t help but secretly wait and see.


    Athena actually didn''t care about this, and while following Raistlin out of the pier, she observed the unique features of the city.


    The biggest feeling is that the proportion of extraordinary people is too high.


    When she was in Modu, she often went out to play. She knew that human beings are not like storm giants. There is only one extraordinary person out of four hundred ordinary people.


    But in St. Fangjige, extraordinary people can be seen everywhere.


    During the process of walking out of the pier, a rough count showed that the superhumans accounted for nearly one-third, an unbelievably large number.


    The resident population of the entire Bay of Albert is about 600,000. According to this ratio, the number of extraordinary people is 200,000, and none of them are ordinary extraordinary people. Those who dare to venture into the New World are stronger than ordinary people of the same level. Stronger, definitely an elite.


    This can be seen from the extraordinary people around.


    There are many traces left by battles on their weapons and armors. Each of them has a fierce temperament and sharp eyes. They are obviously strong men who have experienced many battles. Some of them are even stained with solidified black blood. city.


    Coming out of the bustling pier, there is a wide avenue paved with stone slabs in front of you.


    The wharf is always the most prosperous location in a port city.


    A few hundred meters away, a conspicuous hotel is located by the water, with an excellent location, occupying a large piece of land along the coast, and close to the wharf street, with a total of seven floors. The view from the rooms upstairs is very wide, you can see The scenery on the bay, enjoying the sunset on the Gordon Bridge, the guests in the lobby on the ground floor coming in and out, and the sound of pushing cups and changing glasses, talking loudly.


    Athena read out the name of the shop hanging on the sign outside the wall: "Golden Gate Hotel..."


    "Are we going to live here?"


    "Yeah." Raistlin replied, "A few years ago, I made an agreement with people. If I come to Albert Bay, I can meet them at the Golden Gate Hotel. If they are here, I can get acquainted with the local situation."


    "You actually have friends in the New World!" Athena was a little surprised.


    Raistlin smiled, "Should be friends."


    In fact, I used to be their creditor.


    Those two people were Transcendents who sold themselves the "Crystal Lizard" demon soul in Longshande''s demon soul market. The ranger urgently needed to buy the Feathered Serpent Demon Soul to become an Elemental Archer, and he didn''t have enough money. After selling the Crystal Lizard, he was short of five hundred gold shields. He offered to lend the money to the other party, and they promised to pay it back within a year.


    After less than half a year, they paid back the money.


    However, Ren did not receive the 500 gold shields in person. At that time, he had already left Longshande for Modu and became the Earl of Glamorgan. The other party inquired about the news and sent the money to Longshande''s home, and his younger brother Brissett handed it over to him. superior.


    Since then, I have never seen each other again, and the other party did not take the opportunity to climb up the relationship.


    When borrowing money, the eyes of the soul saw that these two were of good character and worthy of trust, and the repayment of the money later confirmed his judgment.


    They are members of the Soul Hunting Team and have lived in Albert Bay for a long time, so they should be able to provide themselves with some help.


    I just don''t know if the two are out on an adventure now.


    As the name suggests, the Golden Gate Hotel has a wide and tall front door engraved with patterns in gold. It is magnificent and beautiful. When Raistlin and Athena entered the hall, a heat wave and the smell of alcohol rushed over their faces. Immediately afterwards, the noisy hall suddenly fell silent.


    Hundreds of Transcendents sitting at the table eating and drinking, most of them were men, turned their heads one after another like sharks smelling blood, and cast their gazes on the two of them.


    To be precise, it was Athena who attracted their attention.

 Chapter 629

    The lobby was silent for a few seconds.


    The men who were talking loudly looked at Athena who came in from the door, and their eyes showed surprise. Such a beautiful female warrior with a unique temperament and strong strength can be seen at a glance, even in the New World where there are countless extraordinary people.


    The few women present were full of envy for Athena''s looks and smooth skin.


    call out!


    Some people had already drank a lot, their spirits were high, they forgot their usual caution, whistled involuntarily, and looked at Athena with aggression and teasing gestures.


    "Beautiful girls!"


    "Hahaha..." The men roared with laughter.


    When someone took the lead, everyone became more courageous. Whistles sounded one after another, and some people even uttered obscenities while drinking, and the hall cheered.


    They didn''t dare to do anything to Athena, but the maids in the hotel suffered.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Amidst the screams, a maid was hugged into his arms by the man beside him, rough and powerful palms scratched at her body, but his eyes were fixed on Athena, and a wanton smile appeared from his mouth.


    Athena frowned.


    These men''s jokes are more about their admiration for their own beauty. Although some people have dirty thoughts, as long as they don''t show it, she won''t mind.


    But such obscenity goes too far.


    She stopped in her footsteps, hesitating whether to make a move, when an emotionless voice sounded beside her.


    "snort."


    The indifferent cold hum made everyone in the lobby hear it clearly, as if it was right next to their ears.


    Raistlin managed to attract people''s attention, and subconsciously cast their gazes.


    Then, anyone who looked at him was instantly struck by lightning. They seemed to have seen the most terrifying thing in the world, their spirits were strongly shocked, their pupils dilated a few times, their eyeballs were bloodshot, they stood still but trembled and twitched slightly, as if they were about to go crazy.


    Some weak-willed people were so frightened that they peed on the spot, but their bodies couldn''t control themselves and couldn''t move.


    Delirium!


    This is the ability that comes with the touch of mystery avatar.


    It has an effect similar to the "fear technique", which can be released through the eyes, and other people''s eye contact with oneself will also be triggered passively.


    Of course, not everyone is controlled by delirium.


    There were several superhumans with strong wills in the lobby, and some of them possessed magic items of mind protection, which resisted the passively triggered delirium and kept their minds clear.


    The Transcendent who ravaged the maid was one of them.


    He is a legendary powerhouse, so he dared to provoke Athena unscrupulously. He immediately threw away the maid, stood up and slammed the table, and angrily said: "The new rookie, this is San Fangjige, you can''t act wildly." place, better go back to the empire."


    The corners of Raistlin''s mouth twitched, actually a little surprised.


    Sure enough, there is no easy person who can travel in the New World. The other party can not only tell at a glance that he is coming to Albert Bay for the first time, but also guess that he is from the Empire.


    I''m afraid other people have also seen it, so they dare to be presumptuous.


    Newcomers are always easier to bully.


    Raistlin looked at the other party expressionlessly. He was nearly two meters tall, strong and vigorous, wearing dark red enchanted armor, with a two-handed sword leaning on the table, with a domineering demeanor and a fierce face. Great swordsman.


    The Great Sword Master was not alone, and the two or three tables of Transcendents nearby should be his subordinates. When the Great Sword Master provoked him just now, more than a dozen people followed him.


    It seems that this is a mercenary group or a soul hunting group.


    Among them there are many high-level transcendents, more than half of them are above the middle level, and their professional configuration is also very reasonable. In addition to the legendary swordsman who leads them, their average strength is definitely at the upper level in Albert Bay.


    The New World is a naked world where the weak prey on the strong and the strong respect.


    A great swordsman dares to tease in public, strength is his greatest confidence.


    Raistlin glanced at him lightly, his disdainful attitude was evident, and he said in a calm tone, "A small lesson. Whoever dares to look around, be careful with your eyes."


    At this time, the Transcendents in the lobby gradually got rid of the delirium technique.


    When they heard Raistlin''s words, their eyes were filled with fear, and they turned their heads quickly.


    The great swordsman sneered, staring at Raistlin and cursing: "I''m Wilson, the leader of the Blood Blade Mercenary Group. I can watch whoever I like, can you control me?"


    While speaking, his hand was already on the hilt of the sword.


    Some members of the Blood Blade Mercenary Group also regained their senses, stood up and pulled out their weapons, raised their staffs and longbows, and rushed forward to kill this ignorant wizard as soon as the group leader gave an order.


    This group of subordinates gave Wilson more confidence.


    His gaze turned to Athena with no scruples in his eyes, and the men of the Blood Blade Mercenary Corps also let out strange smiles, completely ignoring Raistlin''s threat.


    The supernatural beings knew that a fight was going to happen when they saw this situation.


    The Blood Blade Mercenary Group is the leader of the Hunter Point Wharf, and the Golden Gate Hotel is where they stay. They usually cause troubles because of their strength. From the head of the group, Wilson, to the members of the group, they are not good people. They are arrogant, domineering, and plundering. Many people have suffered a lot from them, and even lost their lives.


    At first glance, these two transcendental beings looked like Imperials who had just arrived in the New World, and they should be very strong. The female warrior who caused the conflict should be a legend, but the young male wizard couldn''t see through it, and at most it was a legend.


    But how could an ordinary legend be the opponent of the experienced Blood Blade mercenaries?


    They are afraid that they will suffer a loss.


    Before this idea settled down, people heard the wizard say: "It''s okay." Then he pointed at Wilson, obviously wanting to cast a spell.


    "you wanna die!"


    Wilson''s reaction was extremely fast, and before the wizard could make a move, he shouted: "Brothers, give me..." At the same time, he swung his two-handed sword to attack.


    Snapped!


    A silent whip fell and hit the heads of all the members of the Blood Blade Mercenary Group, causing them to tremble all over, rolling on the ground with their heads in their arms, screaming in pain.


    Six-ring psychic spell-mind whip.


    Below the legend, unless one is wearing a top-quality mind talisman, or possesses protective elements similar to iron will, it is almost impossible to resist group-wide mental whipping.


    Immediately, only Wilson was left charging in the entire blood blade mercenary group.


    But he only rushed two or three steps, and he didn''t even show his strength. A huge palm emerged from the void. The translucent giant palm was as big as two tables put together, like the hand of a giant Titan. Fast and accurate, he caught the target in one go.


    Wilson''s whole body was grasped by giant palms, lifting him into the air.


    The five fingers of the giant palm contracted inwards. He struggled desperately but it was useless. The seemingly light and transparent palm possessed terrifying power. The sword in both hands was directly crushed. The same goes down.


    Wilson''s internal organs were instantly squeezed and ruptured, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "ah!"


    Just as Wilson yelled, a thick pillar of flame fell down, pouring it into his mouth precisely to stop the scream.


    The "Flame Torrent" also flowed in from the neck, scurrying around inside the armor, burning every inch of his skin. A few seconds later, strands of flames emerged from the gaps in the armor. Through the giant palm, one could see that he had turned into a Pyroman, his whole body was burning.


    The vitality of the legendary transcendent is very tenacious, and only the "torrent of flames" with four rings can''t burn him to death for a while, but in this case, the strong resilience is a kind of torture instead.


    Raistlin''s spellcasting was not over.


    A "Touch of Pain" with five rings fell instantly and blessed Wilson''s body, increasing his pain perception tenfold.


    In the end, an invisible sound-proof force field enveloped Wilson, preventing his screams from being heard.


    All this happened in an instant.


    The other transcendents in the lobby didn''t even react, and the battle was over. The members of the Blood Blade Mercenary Corps lay on the ground. Wilson was held on top of people''s heads by a giant hand, suffering from inhuman pain. His body was burned as fuel, but he didn''t make any sound. .


    This quiet scene is eerie.


    Someone has already recognized the giant palm, the seven-ring spell "Bigby Grasping Palm"!


    The Transcendents were silent.


    A wizard who can instantly cast seven-ring spells is at least a legendary high-level, and he can instantly cast five spells in one breath, and the number of rings of each spell is not low.


    Could it be that he is a holy soul wizard?


    There was no sound in the lobby. Several superhumans from the Blood Blade Mercenary Group had already endured the effect of mental whipping, but none of them dared to stand up and fight back, and continued to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead.


    Wilson was still caught in the mid-air by the giant palm and burned.


    But Raistlin didn''t look at him again, walked unhurriedly across the lobby to the hotel counter, and said, "Get one of the best rooms."


    The lobby manager behind the counter has long been petrified.


    Raistlin waited for a few seconds before he came back to his senses, managed to calm down, and replied respectfully: "Please wait a moment, honored guest."


    The lobby manager opened the room as fast as he could in his life, and handed over the key card carefully with both hands. He didn''t dare to ask how much to charge, and didn''t ask to register his name.


    Raistlin put down a few gold shields on the counter before taking the key card.


    "Ask you something."


    "Guess, please tell me." The lobby manager gave a jolt but did not panic.


    Every hotel in Albert Bay is a well-informed place. Selling, entrusting, and passing on news are necessary businesses for hotels to attract guests and increase income.


    A sound-proof force field enveloped Raistlin, Athena, and the lobby manager. Raistlin turned his back to the others and asked, "Do you know an elemental shooter named ''Jevesque''? He should be a soul hunter. There is a female teammate named Nilaman."


    "I know him, my lord." The lobby manager nodded quickly, "They are all members of the ''Wild Path'' soul hunting team, they often come to the hotel, and the whole team is our regular visitor here."


    He didn''t hide anything, let alone protect the privacy of the guests.


    "Can he be reached?" Raistlin asked again.


    "No problem." The lobby manager agreed and said enthusiastically, "Mr. Jevesque just hasn''t been out hunting recently, and I just saw him the day before yesterday. My lord, do you think I should send someone to inform Mr. Javesque, or ask for his address? Find him by yourself?"


    He couldn''t figure out whether Raistlin approached Javesk with good intentions or malice, so he didn''t dare to make his own decision.


    "Ask him to come to the inn to find me, and say it''s an old friend''s invitation," Raistlin said.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Raistlin removed the soundproofing force field, turned and went upstairs with Athena.


    His figure disappeared upstairs, but Wilson was still burning in mid-air in the lobby, and the superhumans of the Blood Blade Mercenary Corps ran out, while several loyal members looked back at the giant he was holding tightly. Palm, hesitated for a moment or fled.


    Those transcendental beings who did not conflict with Raistlin stayed and quietly watched Wilson being burned to death.


    Some people gloated on their faces.


    Wilson, who is usually domineering, not only kicked the iron plate this time, but also kicked his own life.


    He struggled frantically in the giant palm, screaming silently.


    After a few minutes, Wilson finally stopped moving, his blood evaporated, and his muscles turned into coke. The giant palm squeezed hard, and the red-hot armor in the palm was pinched into a lump of iron, and it was thrown out of the window of the lobby, far into the bay, and sank into the water.


    The transparent giant palm also dissipated.


    All the transcendents in the lobby breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help but look up upstairs, filled with awe of the unknown mysterious wizard in their hearts.


    Wilson, known as "Blood Blade", was unable to fight back from the beginning to the end. A legendary swordsman who had experienced many battles was easily crushed to death like an ant.


    Such a huge reversal, they will remember it for a lifetime.


    The transcendents got up and left one after another. They didn''t dare to whisper and guess the origin of the wizard until they were far away from the Golden Gate Hotel. The news that an extremely powerful legendary wizard stayed at the Golden Gate Inn and killed Wilson quickly spread in the Bay of Albert.


    Upstairs in the hotel, Athena sat on the balcony enjoying the scenery of the bay.


    Even at a distance, she heard rumors.


    So he turned around and asked, "Ren, are you going to strike too hard? The great swordsman just took a second look and didn''t cause any real damage, so he wouldn''t have paid his life for it, right?"


    Raistlin, who was sitting on the bed and meditating, opened his eyes and said seriously: "I never kill innocent people, Wilson has a reason for the crime."


    "Huh?" Athena didn''t understand, "What crime did he commit?"


    "He is a follower of the blood god," Raistlin replied.


    The first time I saw Wilson, the eyes of the soul saw his beliefs, which were as red as blood, revealing bloody and cruel meanings. This is a follower of the "Blood Lord" Khakasnu. Khakasnu is a standard evil god, possessing three priesthoods of "bloody", "slaughter" and "sacrifice". His followers sacrifice lives to the blood god in exchange for power.


    Also because of this bloody sacrificial ceremony, He was called the "Blood God".


    Generally, only primitive and ignorant races such as trolls, ogres, or jackals would believe in the blood god.


    But there are also a small number of humans and elves who cannot withstand the temptation of power and become His believers. Anyone who believes in the blood god is the most vicious murderer and the craziest executioner.


    Sometimes, the evil deeds committed by followers of the blood god are even more heinous than demons.


    Wilson thought he was hiding it well, but he couldn''t hide it from the eyes of the soul. It''s fine if he doesn''t come to provoke him, but since he''s here, don''t blame yourself for being rude, just kill and absorb the soul, and donate dozens of bars of power to yourself.


    When Athena heard that she was a follower of the blood god, her expression changed slightly, she nodded and said, "Then he really deserves to die."


    Raistlin closed his eyes and continued to meditate.


    Not long after, there was a knock on the door outside the guest room, and the lobby manager reported, "Dear guest, Mr. Jevesk has arrived."

 Chapter 630

    Raistlin''s all-seeing eye pierced through, and saw two figures standing outside the door.


    One was the lobby manager of the Golden Gate Hotel, and beside him was a young ranger wearing leather armor, a long sword and a short sword hanging from his waist, and an enchanted longbow on his back.


    He has successfully advanced to be an elemental shooter, and has reached the sixth level. He is very hopeful to become a high-level transcendent before the age of thirty.


    "come in."


    The guest room door opened automatically, and Raistlin''s voice came out.


    "Yes." The lobby manager responded, "Mr. Jevesque, please come in." He stopped outside the door and made a gesture of invitation, but he didn''t dare to enter the door. After the nervous Jevesque entered, he carefully opened the door Take it, then retreat downstairs.


    When Jevesque came in, he saw Raistlin sitting behind the desk, and he was suddenly disturbed, and his eyes were full of bewilderment.


    When the people in the inn found him and said that a mysterious wizard who was at least a legendary high-ranking person had invited him to meet him, he was in a daze.


    After hearing that the wizard had killed "Bloodblade" Wilson in public, Javesk panicked even more.


    With such a powerful wizard, you want to find yourself by name?


    Not to mention the legendary high-level, he can''t even get along with a legendary elementary-level transcendent in Albert Bay, and Captain Marino of the Soul Hunting Team is only a high-level transcendent.


    The only legendary powerhouse he could possibly have a relationship with in his life was the famous Earl of Glamorgan. Moreover, I owed him 500 gold shields before the other party made a fortune. I thought about taking advantage of the opportunity to repay the money to gain friendship, but unfortunately I missed it.


    Jevesque couldn''t figure it out, so he asked the captain to discuss with his teammates.


    The results will be discussed soon, so we must come.


    The wizard sent someone to send a message, instead of directly killing him, there should be no hostility. Moreover, he called himself an "old friend", and the captain speculated that it might be related to the Earl of Glamorgan who was far away in the empire.


    Even if the comer is not kind, with the strength of a wizard, he cannot escape.


    Jevesque didn''t dare to keep the wizard waiting for too long, so he could only bite the bullet and rush to the Golden Gate Hotel. He thought he would meet the Earl of Glamorgan, but he turned out to be a completely unfamiliar young wizard.


    He swept across the luxurious room calmly.


    A heroic female warrior is enjoying dinner on the balcony, with a satisfied smile on her beautiful face. The afterglow of the sunset in the Gulf of Albert sprinkles on her body, as if coated with a layer of dazzling light, which makes it impossible to look directly at.


    Jesswick''s heartbeat slowed down a beat, and he quickly looked away.


    Wilson just teased this lady with a few words, and half of the people in Albert Bay knew his miserable end.


    "I''ve met you, sir." Jevesque saluted respectfully, "What''s your name, sir?"


    "Please sit down." Raistlin raised his hand, waited until the other party sat down at the desk, and said straight to the point: "Mr. Jevesque, you can call me Raistlin. The teacher told me that if you go to Albert Bay, You can be found at the Golden Gate Hotel, so here I am."


    "Teacher?" Jevesque''s eyes lit up.


    Raistlin nodded slightly, "I am a student of Ryan Augustus, do you remember him?"


    "Of course, of course I remember!"


    Jevesque was pleasantly surprised, and finally heaved a sigh of relief that he really had something to do with the Earl of Glamorgan!


    The vigilance in his heart relaxed, and he complimented: "I haven''t returned to the Empire for several years, but I also heard about the heroic deeds of the Earl in the New World. Now who doesn''t know his reputation? It turns out that the Earl has not forgotten me. This is mine. pleasure!"


    While speaking, Jevesque suddenly thought of a question.


    This Raistlin claimed to be a student of the Earl of Glamorgan, but now there are rumors in the Bay of Albert that Raistlin is a legendary high-level, and may even be a holy soul wizard!


    The Earl of Glamorgan hasn''t even visited the holy soul, has he?


    His student is even younger, yet possesses such terrifying strength. Could it be that he is another peerless wizard whose talent is comparable to that of the Earl of Glamorgan, but why has he never heard of it?


    Jevesque was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    The eye of the soul saw his thoughts clearly, and Raistlin took out his Wedzeland badge and a letter with the Augustus family badge on it, which was written by Ren himself, and said: "This is the teacher. For your letter."


    The Wedzeland badge cannot be counterfeited and is sufficient proof of identity.


    Jevesque immediately believed half of it, and after quickly reading the letter that floated in front of him, he completely believed it. The content of this letter is not much, just a few simple greetings, recalling the details of buying the crystal lizard demon soul back then, and mentioning Raistlin''s going to the New World.


    He carefully put away the letter. With this relationship, he might be able to save his life in the future.


    "Your Excellency Raistlin, you came to Albert Bay to find me. Do you need help?" Jevesque was very excited, but he didn''t dare to speak too much, "I have been wandering in the New World for more than ten years. Intermediate element shooter, but as long as I can do it, I will go all out."


    In fact, he had already made up his mind that Raistlin''s business must be done well.


    If you can''t do it yourself, ask the captain to help.


    Being able to get in touch with a legendary high-ranking wizard, with the Earl of Glamorgan standing behind him, is such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and the captain will never miss it.


    Raistlin smiled, "It''s not dangerous, I just want to find out some news from someone who is familiar with the New World."


    "What news?" Jevesque cheered up.


    "I need to go into the Underdark and find the city of the illithids." Raistlin said lightly.


    Jevesque was taken aback.


    Underdark! Illithid City!


    He has been in the New World for more than ten years, so he naturally knows the Underdark. This world located deep underground in the New Continent is composed of countless caves, tunnels and dark rivers, like a huge labyrinth, and is divided into many layers like an abyss.


    No one knows how big the Underdark is. It is said that the combined area is no less than the surface of the New World.


    There are countless species living in the Underdark, including terrifying monsters and intelligent races. However, they have lived in the dark underground for a long time, resulting in varying degrees of distortion. Their personalities are also affected by the environment, and they are born with extreme hatred for surface creatures.


    Entering the Underdark is very dangerous, and even the abyssal forces that occupy most of the New World are unwilling to go deep underground.


    Compared with the level of danger, the Underdark is similar to the hinterland of the New World.


    Every year many spirithunters get lost in the Underdark, never to return to the surface.


    Jevesque has only entered once in so many years, and the depressing feeling has never been forgotten. Half of the dangers in the Underdark come from the sinister and complex environment, and the other half from the evil underground races, especially the dark elves.


    However, compared with the dark elves, illithids have a more terrifying reputation.


    This terrifying creature is a natural spellcaster who masters powerful psychic spells. They have mysterious origins and have unique languages, cultures and customs that are difficult for outsiders to understand.


    Also, illithids harbor great malice toward other intelligent races.


    Malicious rather than hostile.


    They don''t hate surface creatures, they simply regard intelligent races as food.


    Illithids feed on brains, especially humans, elves, and dwarves, and the smarter the brain, the tastier it tastes.


    Sucking fresh brains on the spot after killing is a hearty meal for illithids!


    Encountering illithids in the Underdark is definitely one of the most terrifying nightmares for the soul hunting team. They are close to death, and very few people can escape the hunting of illithids. People avoid illithids. It is occasionally heard that they have built hidden cities deep underground, but no one has ever seen them.


    Seeing Jevesque''s perplexed expression, Raistlin asked, "Are you familiar with the Underdark?"


    "I''ve been there once, but I''m not familiar with it." Jevesque replied truthfully, "The Underdark is too dangerous. Our Soul Hunting Team didn''t dare to go deep that time, so we came back in a few days."


    Raistlin nodded.


    He was not disappointed, Jevesque was only a mid-level transcendent, and he didn''t expect to gain anything from him.


    "Then do you know anyone who is familiar with the Underdark?" Raistlin continued, "It''s best to know something about illithids. If you can provide the location of the illithid city, I can give you a very high reward, yes , at least ten thousand gold shields."


    Jevesque''s eyes brightened slightly.


    Ten thousand gold shields is not a small amount, and the soul hunting team he belongs to can only earn more than ten thousand gold shields every year. It is a bargain to get so much money by providing information.


    "There are a few soul hunters in the Bay of Albert who have been to the Underdark many times, but I can''t guarantee that they know the city of the illithid." Jevesque pondered a few times, "My lord, please give me three days , let me help you find out in Albert Bay."


    "Okay, thank you for your hard work, this is your reward."


    Raistlin took out two golden tickets, both with a face value of 500 gold shields. The golden tickets of the empire are also common in the New World, and they are very popular.


    Jevesque wanted to decline, but seeing that Raistlin had no intention of taking it back, he had no choice but to accept it.


    Before leaving, Raistlin reminded:


    "By the way, don''t reveal my identity to the outside world, not anyone."


    "My lord, please rest assured." Jevesque made a promise, and then hurried out.


    Raistlin''s gaze pierced the wall of the hotel. Jevesque met several extraordinary people in the lobby downstairs. They should all be members of his Soul Hunting Team. Among them was a tall and strong man with a bearded face and a hulking waist. He wore two layers of thick chain armor and carried two long cross swords on his back.


    The eye of the soul shows that he is a high-level transcendent, a demon hunter of the bear school.


    "interesting."


    The bear demon hunter was obviously the captain of the soul hunting team, and he acted very cautiously. He didn''t ask questions in the lobby, and immediately took Javesque and his team members out of the Golden Gate Hotel.


    Their residence was not far away, in a small courtyard at the foot of the huge wall two miles away.


    The Voice of All Things listened intently in one direction, and it happened that they could hear their conversation. Raistlin listened for a while, making sure that Javesque hadn''t revealed his identity. .


    From their communication, it was known that the bear demon hunter was called Marino.


    He is only a thin line away from being promoted to a legendary demon hunter. He seems to have a lot of contacts in Albert Bay, and he is full of confidence that he can handle this matter.


    Thereafter, Raistlin meditated in his room, constructing spell models.


    He is already fully preparing to be promoted to Archmage.


    The method of a mage''s breakthrough is the same as that of a wizard, mastering three nine-ring spells, which leads to soul transformation. A wizard fuses a seal containing arcane elements, while a mage needs to build a spell model by himself.


    The first three nine-ring spells mastered by the archmage are crucial.


    Because in the process of soul transformation, these three spells will also be greatly improved, increasing the power, speeding up the casting speed, shortening the gap and many other benefits, which are much higher than the effects of the previous six soul transformations. There is only one chance in a lifetime.


    These three nine-ring spells determine the future path of magic.


    Raistlin had already chosen his direction.


    He originally wanted to use electricity directly to upgrade the existing eighth-ring spells such as "The Key to the Door" or "Tim Kenan''s Disintegration" to the ninth ring, triggering soul transformation.


    But after trying it, it didn''t work.


    The highest level of spells that a legendary high-level mage can master is only eight rings. Under the element icons on the mobile phone interface, there is no progress bar for the eight rings of spells, and it is impossible to charge the battery.


    So Raistlin could only build spell models by himself like other mages.


    His first choice was "Time Stop".


    Ever since he saw the terrifying power of Master Ogulevi and his control over time spells, many holy soul wizards joined forces and were almost defeated. They were almost invincible in the mortal world. Ren decided to let his clone also take control the path of time.


    Master Ogulev''s spellcasting mode, the two core spells are time stop and time jump.


    Therefore, Raistlin''s second choice is "time jump".


    The rest of the time-based spells, such as "time replication", "time trigger", "time expansion", etc., should be upgraded to the nine rings after they are promoted to the archmage, and they can be learned directly from the unknown great existence. .


    Then came the third choice, Raistlin took a fancy to "space barrier".


    The combination of time and space made Master Ogulev invincible, and Raistlin wanted to reproduce all of this style of play and become the second Master Ogulev.


    The models of these three spells are available in the Wezeland Great Library.


    Raistlin started to try it after he was reborn last time, and found that the models of the three spells were the most complicated ones he had ever seen, as if they contained supreme knowledge, they were difficult to understand at the moment, and extremely difficult to construct. Even if I have a multi-core chip to assist my thinking and analyze day and night, I only have a little clue at present.


    I don''t know how long it will take to master "time stop".


    However, at least he has seen the hope of success. Compared with other spellcasters who have been stuck in this step for hundreds or even thousands of years, the progress has been countless times faster!


    Raistlin was meditating in his room, but Athena couldn''t sit still.


    After transfiguring herself with a magic ring, she walked out of the hotel and wandered around the Bay of Albert to satisfy her curiosity. With Athena''s strength, there would be no danger, so Raistlin didn''t have to worry about it and let her go.


    Jevesque agreed on three days, but after only two days, he returned.


    This time he was not alone, and brought Captain Marino with him. After being allowed to enter the door, he said respectfully, "Your Excellency, we have already found out about the illithid."

 Chapter 631

    Athena had gone out to play, only Raistlin was in the room.


    He looked at the two extraordinary people in front of him, and his eyes fell on the demon hunter who was as strong as a bear. He frowned slightly to show his dissatisfaction, and asked lightly, "Who is this?"


    "Marino has met your lord." The tall witcher hurriedly saluted, bent his waist low, and couldn''t hide the tension in his heart.


    "My lord, the captain is the founder of our ''Path to Green'', the person I trust the most in Albert Bay." Jevesque thought that Raistlin was not happy because he brought someone up privately, so he quickly explained: "I The ability is limited, so please ask the captain to inquire about the Underdark Region together, the captain has already got clues about the illithids."


    Raistlin softened slightly.


    In fact, he knew that Marino had been running around in the Bay of Albert for the past two days, and he also knew the reason why the other party was so considerate, but he didn''t like them making their own decisions, so he gave a little warning.


    "Captain Marino has worked hard. Please sit down, both of you." Raistlin stretched out his hand, and said, "What clues, please tell me."


    Marino was overjoyed, sat down cautiously and replied: "My lord, there are not many people in the Bay of Albert who are familiar with the Underdark, but there are more than a dozen of them. Except for a few who are not in the city, I have visited them in the past two days. But they all said they didn''t know the location of the illithid city."


    As he spoke, he carefully watched Raistlin''s expression.


    These words are also very particular, not only implicitly expressing his concern for this matter, but also not blatantly expressing all the difficulties he encountered when visiting those people. For example, it took a lot of money to get some people to speak, or they were rejected directly, and even almost caused conflicts.


    It''s a pity that Raistlin''s expression didn''t change at all, and he listened calmly.


    Marino could only continue talking: "I visited a few more senior soul hunters today. They have all been to the Underdark many times, and they may know some secrets."


    "Sure enough, I asked for clues."


    "An old friend told me that there is an unknown legendary powerhouse living in seclusion in the Gulf of Albert. On the surface of the New World, perhaps there is no one who is more familiar with the Underdark than that lord."


    "I asked again and again, and finally found out the address of that adult, and then came to visit..."


    Speaking of this, Marino looked a little unnatural, and so did Jevesque next to him. Both of them looked very disturbed, as if they had done something wrong.


    "What''s wrong?" Raistlin asked.


    "My lord, we didn''t mean it." Jevesque stood up in panic, "The lord learned that we were going to inquire about the Underdark Region, so he immediately controlled us and asked about you."


    Raistlin remained expressionless, "And then?"


    "I only told you your name and the city where you were looking for the illithids. The lord didn''t ask about your origin and identity, so I didn''t say anything." Jevesque took a bit of luck in his remorse. There was no interest in Slim''s origins and no malice in them.


    The eye of the soul confirms that he is not lying.


    Raistlin didn''t blame them, neither of them reached Legend, and the gap between their strength and the other''s was too great. This kind of thing was not a transfer of their will, and it could not be called betrayal.


    "It''s okay, it''s not your fault."


    He waved his hand, which relieved both Jevesque and Marino, and asked, "Who is that person from?"


    Marino replied immediately: "He is a drow from the Underdark."


    "Dark elves?" Raistlin was surprised.


    Drow is the Dark Elf, a branch of High Elf who was defeated in the civil war of the gods because of differences in beliefs eight thousand years ago, and the whole family was expelled from the kingdom of elves. After they escaped into the underground world of the New World, they gradually dominated the Underdark and became the rulers of this huge underground world.


    Most dark elves believe in Rose, the spider queen and spider goddess.


    This is an out-and-out evil god, cruel, cruel, and extremely evil. His followers are naturally not good people. The dark elves who believe in Rose are one of the most famous evil races.


    In people''s perception, the drow are a group of selfish, cruel, vicious and evil creatures who enjoy torturing, enslaving and killing. They hate everyone except themselves, especially surface creatures and elves, and vowed to destroy the elf kingdom "Oroan" one day and kill all their close relatives on the surface.


    A dark elf living on the surface is too rare.


    Raistlin asked, "Why didn''t the drow kill you?"


    "My lord, he is different from other drows." Marino recalled his previous experience, "My old friend said that this drow elf does not believe in the spider queen, but is a different kind among drows, so I dare Come visit."


    Raistlin nodded. "Does he know where the illithid city is?"


    "Yes." Marino replied, "The lord said that he not only knows the location of the city where the illithid is located, but also has been there. But...he doesn''t want 10,000 gold shields as a reward, but has other conditions. See you later."


    Sure enough, Raistlin knew that things were not that simple.


    If 10,000 gold shields could solve the problem, Marino and the others wouldn''t have to spend so much trouble.


    He thought for a while, "Let''s see each other then."


    "My lord, that lord doesn''t want to reveal his address, so I''d like to trouble you to go there. I''ve already prepared a carriage downstairs." Marino was delighted in his heart. I and Jevesque can also follow suit.


    "Okay." Raistlin opened a random door and landed in the carriage outside the hotel.


    The three of them went through any door and got into the carriage.


    Marino and Javesque were secretly startled. This carriage was prepared by them. They did not tell Raistlin about its location or markings, but they were able to transmit it so accurately.


    I have always heard that the magic of the legendary wizard is unpredictable, and I really saw it today.


    The Transcendent driving the car realized that there was someone in the car, and couldn''t help being surprised, "Captain? Is that you?"


    Marino poked his head out and ordered, "Youtian, it''s me. Hurry up and drive to the address I told you before."


    "Yes, Captain."


    The carriage moved slowly, drove along the street, and soon left the Golden Gate Hotel.


    Raistlin''s gaze penetrated the carriage, observing the cityscape outside. It''s still the same feeling as a few days ago. The proportion of superhumans on the street is surprisingly high. Pedestrians are in turbulent flow. People are riding war horses, monsters and various mounts. Transcendent professions are also varied. Besides human superhumans, there are many other races .


    Soon he discovered another thing.


    The beliefs of the residents of Albert Bay are very complicated. There are also many believers in the three empire gods here, but they are no longer the absolute mainstream. Instead, the Lord of Storms has the most believers.


    And the sun god, the dark moon goddess, the god of war, the god of strength, the god of elves, the god of dwarves, the goddess of luck, the god of mercenaries, the nymph of the lake, the god of the north wind, the goddess of wealth and trade, the goddess of nemesis, the guardian God, God of the Ranger, God of the Hunt, God of the Wild, etc...


    The gods that are more common in the world of Arrenus can find believers in Albert Bay.


    Of course, there are also many believers of evil gods lurking in the crowd.


    Roxi the Defrauder, Black Emperor Bancor, Rose the Spider Queen, Khakasnu the Bloody Lord, Hextor the Mad God, Merchanveta the Queen of Pleasure, Tiasis the Mother of Dragons, Vicious God Sebat...these are only evil gods who can be distinguished by their names.


    There are more unknown existences, and their believers are also walking on the street majestically.


    Such chaotic and complicated beliefs are also reflected in urban architecture.


    Churches, temples, monasteries and altars can be seen everywhere in Albert Bay, and there are more church branches disguised as other buildings. Whether it is good or evil, the dispute of faith is everywhere.


    Raistlin even saw a church of the Goddess of Magic facing the missionary altar of the Black Emperor Banlkor.


    The church and the altar are facing each other, only one street away.


    It is unimaginable in the empire that the churches of the two sworn enemies are so close, but the residents of the Bay of Albert have long seen it.


    Believers who are hostile to each other come out of it and pass each other, as if they did not see each other.


    "As expected of the Holy City, I''ve learned a lot." Raistlin thought secretly.


    Albert Bay is not only the pearl of mankind in the New World, but also the most populous, largest and most economically developed city. At the same time, it is also the headquarters of the Church of the Gods in the New World, a place where beliefs must be contested, and a holy place where believers from all walks of life gather, so it is called "Holy City".


    The carriage headed south along the shore of the bay. No matter which direction you looked in, you could see a huge wall blocking your view.


    The closer you get to the huge wall built on the top of the mountain, the more depressing it feels.


    When passing through a certain intersection, Raistlin stopped the carriages and horses for a few seconds, and opened a random door, from which Athena stepped out.


    She had just been playing in the city, and was summoned by Raistlin to meet her on the way.


    Once in the car, Athena lifted the Disguise.


    "I have met the honorable lady." Marino and Javesk greeted quickly.


    "My name is Athena." The giantess introduced herself casually and asked, "Raistlin, where are we going?"


    Raistlin replied, "Go see a drow."


    "Dark Elf!"


    Athena''s eyes lit up slightly, and she became interested immediately.


    Half an hour later, the carriage left San Fanguige and entered the city of Jose. The number of alien races on the street has increased significantly, elves, dwarves, gnomes, halflings, barbarians, trolls and orcs, they regard Jose as their homeland just like humans.


    Jose''s buildings also have different styles, but they are harmoniously integrated, like a melting pot of races.


    "parking!"


    A group of Transcendents patrolling the street stopped the carriage.


    Their racial composition is very complicated. The leader is a wood elf ranger, and there are dwarf defenders in heavy armor, human shepherds, magic swordsmen and warlocks in the team. The equipment on their bodies is very sophisticated, and all of them are enchanted items. The professional configuration is very messy, but the overall level of spellcasting is very high.


    Raistlin observed that everyone had a green emblem on their chest, shaped like a wooden staff, dotted with emerald green leaves and runes, faintly exuding the power of nature.


    Marino said in a low voice: "My lord, they are the patrol team of the Emerald Staff, let me deal with them."


    After speaking, he walked out of the carriage to negotiate with the other party.


    Raistlin watched the men quietly.


    In the past few days, he has been completely deaf to things outside the window. From time to time, he turns on the voice of all things and listens to the conversations of the supernatural beings in the hotel lobby. Athena goes out to play and tells him something when she comes back.


    The three city lords of Albert Bay all have an extraordinary army under their command.


    "Sea King" Akeman Namo has a sea lion guard, led by the storm priest, the main members are iron guards and magic swordsmen of frost and storm; Oakland''s "One Punch Warrior" Bruce Created the "Rage Fist Knights", most of the members are melee extraordinary professions, iron guards, fighters and berserkers.


    And Jos¨¦''s "Bright Queen", the ancient emerald dragon known as the "Green Prophet", her extraordinary army is called the "Emerald Staff".


    The members of the Emerald Staff are the most complex of the three armies, with the best equipment and the highest level of spellcasting.


    The team that stopped the carriage was the patrol of the Emerald Staff.


    Marino was indeed a bit thin-faced, showing his identity as the captain of the soul hunt, the wood elf ranger didn''t ask any more questions, and let him go after taking a look into the carriage.


    In fact, the wood elves saw only Javesk.


    Before he poked his head in, Raistlin blessed himself and Athena with invisibility. Naturally, his spell could not be seen by a high-level elf ranger. Although nothing would happen to him if he was seen, but one more thing is worse than one less thing, direct stealth is the best way.


    A moment later, the carriage arrived at the southernmost tip of the Bay of Albert.


    This is the largest flat urban area in the Bay of Albert. It is very densely populated and mixed with many different races. There is a rare harmony and prosperity in the chaos.


    The carriage continued south, getting closer and closer to the giant wall.


    Looking up, you can see the corner of the huge wall. The included angle is about 60 degrees. The area with the smallest angle is like a canyon sandwiched between cliffs more than a mile high on both sides. Only a narrow sky can be seen.


    After going deep into the canyon for several miles, the carriage turned into a remote alley.


    This is already a remote place in the city of Jose. The alleys are unremarkable, no different from the surrounding alleyways. Some simple trees are planted, covering the townhouses and courtyards on the street. The carriage was unmarked and luxurious, and attracted no attention.


    Soon, the carriage pulled into a walled courtyard.


    Marino said respectfully, "My lord, we have arrived."


    Everyone get out of the car.


    Raistlin looked around at this not-so-big courtyard. It was a bit like a courtyard house in his previous life, but it had an obvious elf architectural style. The pointed eaves looked very elegant, and the walls were painted with exquisite patterns. The courtyard was divided into several sections by flowerbeds. There is an area with gazebos, flower sheds, and a glass sun room in the middle.


    The ground was cleaned very clean, and there was a faint fragrance in the air.


    Just looking at the pattern and layout of the courtyard, it is exquisite, elegant and ingenious, which makes people guess that the owner should be an elegant elf, or a pure and elegant human being.


    Behind the grove opposite the courtyard, there is a wooden house with exquisite structure.


    A well-proportioned black figure opened the door and came out, saluted everyone very elegantly, and said in the not-so-fluent Imperial language: "Welcome, guests from afar."


    Athena couldn''t help but widen her eyes, it was really a dark elf.


    Raistlin''s soul eyes saw more things, the other party was not only an outlier among the drow, but also an even rarer demon hunter!

 Chapter 632

    A demon hunter!


    And a demon hunter among the dark elves, which is too rare.


    Raistlin, who came from the touch of mystery, was born with a cold and calm heart, so he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, his eyes full of surprise.


    Demon hunter is a very old profession, born more than 10,000 years ago.


    It was still the end of the Second Era, when dragons and giants ruled the world, and the second invasion of the abyss occurred in recorded history. According to historians'' research, the second abyssal invasion occurred around 8,800 BC in the New Era, and lasted until about 8,300 BC, a total of five hundred years.


    The two races of giant dragons and giant dragons were almost wiped out, and the slave army of various races enslaved by them were also killed and injured.


    At that time, the elves had established a kingdom in Oroan, and it had been tens of thousands of years since they discovered Moon Lake and settled by the lake. Washed by pure magical energy for generations, they have evolved from primitive ignorant trolls to intelligent and elegant elves, and the differences in tribal blood have produced multiple elves branches.


    The elves transformed the ancient druid spells and created the world''s earliest pure spellcasters, that is, mages.


    During the second invasion of the abyss, the elves were also attacked by demons.


    The mage whose system is not yet mature can''t resist the army of demons, the elves have suffered heavy casualties, and their homes are almost destroyed.


    This shook the beliefs of many elf mages and druids, and gradually some elves proposed that they should use the power of demons to deal with demons.


    Under the critical situation, soon there are elves put into practice.


    They extracted the essence of the demon''s flesh and blood, incorporated it into their own bodies, and fused with it. Most of the elves were polluted by the fel power of the abyss and degenerated into demons.


    Only a very small number of elves succeeded.


    They have mastered fel energy, can transform into demons, possess great power while maintaining their normal mind, and then use the power of demons to hunt and kill demons.


    This is the origin of Demon Hunter.


    However, the elves are extremely repulsive to the demon hunters, thinking that they have betrayed the gods, and even if they are sane, they have polluted the noble blood of the elves, so they expelled the demon hunters from Oroan.


    For more than 10,000 years, demon hunters lived in exile.


    Demon hunters can be seen in many parts of Arraneth, but they are not seen in the kingdom of elves.


    Even in the most glorious period of the Third Age of the elves, the demon hunter was not recognized. Although there will always be elves seeking power or revenge who choose to become new demon hunters, their numbers have never been many.


    Until the end of the Third Epoch, the abyss invaded Arrenus for the third time, and this time it was the elves and dwarves who faced the main force of the demon army.


    Facing endless demons, the two clans retreated steadily, and soon lost the New World.


    Oroan, the home of the elves in the old continent, was also threatened by the demons of the abyss. In times of crisis, a group of demon hunters stepped forward and saved many people and their hometowns.


    The demon hunters who had been silent for seven thousand years became active again, and many elves joined their ranks.


    But after repelling the abyss, the demon hunters were cast aside by the elf society. They could only stay away from Oroan and return to the New World to hunt countless demons.


    After the end of the Third Age, there was a period of darkness for a millennium.


    For more than a thousand years, the New World has been completely reduced to a paradise for monsters and abyssal forces. The demon hunters are isolated and helpless, and their number has dropped sharply, almost extinct.


    After the millennium of darkness is a new era created by mankind.


    It wasn''t until the 900th century of the new calendar that humans gradually returned to the New World to sweep away monsters and establish strongholds on the west coast. When humans came into contact with demon hunters, they had been lingering in the New World for nearly two thousand years, and the only source of new recruits was the blood elves who stayed on "Novafax Island".


    Blood elves are also hostile to demon hunters, unwilling to accept these tribesmen who are full of fel energy.


    Moreover, the number of blood elves is not large, and even fewer have embarked on the path of demon hunters.


    So the demon hunter pinned his hope of inheritance on humans and recruited apprentices from humans. At the beginning, there were indeed many humans who tried to become demon hunters, but within a few years, humans found that they could go one step further and directly integrate the souls of demons, and it was safer.


    After exploring and researching, soon, a brand new extraordinary profession was born.


    That''s the witcher!


    The strength of a demon hunter is not necessarily stronger than that of a demon hunter, the two are almost the same, but the advantage lies in safety, unlike a demon hunter who always has the risk of falling. The promotion system for demon hunters is mature and stable, it requires less talent and will, and is more suitable for humans.


    With so many advantages, humans naturally abandoned demon hunters.


    After more than a thousand years of development and growth, demon hunters have also developed multiple schools of thought, and it is one of the mainstream professions in the New World, with a large number of people.


    In comparison, Demon Hunter is still bleak, only its name is heard but not its person.


    Some even wonder if the demon hunter is extinct.


    Now, not only did I see a demon hunter in front of me, but also a demon hunter from the dark elves. It was so rare, maybe there was only one of them in the whole world!


    Raistlin watched the drow come out of the room.


    Just like the rumors, he has black silk-like skin, is not tall, about 1.7 meters tall, has a well-proportioned and light body, and walks with a breeze. Although his skin is dark, his facial features are very handsome, with long white hair neatly draped over his shoulders, and lavender eyes, revealing a hint of vicissitudes and subtle friendliness.


    The dark elf wore well-fitting leather armor, no weapons, a magic necklace around his neck, and a light green cloak with a leather collar on his back, covering up his demonic aura.


    The all-seeing eye sees through, the black skin under the leather armor is covered with abyssal runes, all over the body, and the dark green evil energy flows deep into the body.


    There is also a fel rune on his face, which is somehow hidden under the skin.


    If you don''t look at the appearance, but only judge from the evil energy breath, the dark elf is a legendary high-level demon, and the evil energy bursts out with all its strength, which is equivalent to a nineteenth-level extraordinary person, only half a step away from the holy level.


    Legendary peak demon hunter!


    It was the second time for Marino and Javesque to see each other, but they were still very nervous. They felt a huge pressure inexplicably, which made their hearts beat faster.


    Athena was keenly aware of the dark elf''s evil aura, her eyes suddenly became serious, and she reached out to the round shield and one-handed sword behind her.


    Raistlin shook his head slightly at her, motioning to keep his hand.


    The eyes of the soul see clearly.


    This drow is indeed an outlier among the dark elves, with a pure heart and a strong will. Not only is there no sign of being polluted by evil energy, but he also has no malice towards himself and others.


    Most importantly, he does not believe in the evil spider queen Rose, but a follower of the dark moon goddess Elna.


    Elna is one of the two most important and powerful elven deities.


    He has the priesthoods of "Moon", "Night", "Dreamland" and "Elf", representing the good and beautiful side of elven civilization. Drow, who defected from the dark world, has a heart for the light, and usually chooses to believe in the goddess of the dark moon.


    The belief of this dark elf is very pious, close to a fanatic, and the fire of faith is more intense than most surface elves.


    Faith is the most intuitive way to distinguish between good and evil in a person''s heart.


    Raistlin immediately judged that this dark elf could be trusted and befriended, and there was no need to be too defensive.


    He took half a step forward and bowed slightly to return the salute. He did not show a very enthusiastic attitude, and said in an indifferent tone as always: "Your Excellency controls my two friends and inquires about me. Should you give me an explanation?"


    The dark elf showed shame: "I''m sorry, this is my fault, please forgive me."


    Marino and Jawisque quickly waved their hands, accepting his apology.


    "Lord Raistlin."


    The dark elf turned his head and came back with a sincere expression on his face, "I have no malice towards you, I just heard from the two that you were inquiring about the city of illithids. The charm technique did not cause any real harm, nor did I ask questions unrelated to this matter."


    Both of Marino nodded in confirmation.


    Raistlin had already known this for a long time, and he just tried to make sure that the dark elf wasn''t just pretending to be friendly.


    His face softened, and he introduced: "You can call me Raistlin, there is no need to use honorifics, she is my friend Athena."


    "Meet the beautiful lady Athena."


    The dark elf''s eyes lighted up, but he just admired the beauty. He introduced himself with an elegant gesture: "Several distinguished guests, my name is Izzet, and I am from Menzoberranzan in the Underdark, but I have been away from my hometown for many years. , now a surface elf."


    Feeling Izzet''s kindness, Athena put down her guard and responded with a greeting.


    After seeing each other, the dark elves invited everyone into the house.


    Marino and Jevesque tactfully stayed in the courtyard and waited. When they entered the house, the fresh and elegantly furnished room made people feel very comfortable. The roof and windows were made of the best transparent glass, allowing light to shine in and keeping the interior clean. bright.


    There is also a small tea room, where Izzet invites the two to sit down and make tea for the guests.


    His every move is very elegant, he does not have the evil and viciousness of the dark elves in his impression at all, he is more like a high elf from aristocratic background, but his skin is a little darker, and he treats people like a spring breeze.


    If it weren''t for the eye of the soul, Raistlin would not have believed that this was really a demon hunter.


    When he sat down, he released a sound-proof force field.


    "This is the black tea I grew myself. Please taste it, both of you." Izzet said, he picked up a cup and drank it first.


    Without the slightest doubt, Raistlin took the tea in front of him and drank it. Athena hesitated, but did not refuse.


    "If you drink my tea, you are my friend." Izzet had a smile on his face, looking very happy.


    Raistlin put down his teacup and nodded slightly.


    He didn''t want to make any more detours, and asked directly: "Izzet, have you been to the city of the spirit sucker?"


    "Yes."


    Izzet recalled the past in his eyes, "That happened more than sixty years ago. At that time, I had just left my hometown, exiled in the Underdark, struggling to survive, and gradually became a powerful hunter."


    "I encountered many dangers in those years, but the most dangerous time was when I met a illithid."


    "I resisted its spell with difficulty, and almost died. Fortunately, I seized the opportunity to fight back and left wounds on it, but it escaped accidentally. So I tracked all the way, deeper and deeper underground, and finally in the When I caught up with it half a month later, I found that it had fled into a hidden city."


    Speaking of this, Izzet was in a trance for a few seconds.


    "I have lived in the Underdark for more than a hundred years, but I have never heard of such a city. The whole city is shrouded by a mysterious force. Just getting close makes me feel scared. From a distance, I see many people in the city. Illithids, and plenty of slaves."


    "They found me, and at least ten illithids came out to hunt me down."


    "I almost died by their hands several times, if it weren''t for..." Izzet still looked terrified, but he didn''t say how he escaped, "That was the closest adventure I got to death, so Over the years, I still occasionally see those disgusting octopus heads in my nightmares."


    The dark elf picked up the tea and drank it down, as if trying to shock himself.


    "Do you remember the location of the illithid city?" Raistlin asked.


    "Of course I remember." Izzy nodded, and said to himself, "I had a near-death experience on the way I escaped, and it was very hidden, but even after five hundred years, I will still remember it."


    Before Raistlin could ask again, he asked curiously, "Are you going to the illithid city?"


    "That''s right." The corners of Raistlin''s mouth curled up playfully, "I need to borrow something from them."


    Izzt shook his head and persuaded: "If it is not necessary, it is better to stay away from them. I suspect that there are holy creatures in that city."


    "I have reasons why I must go," Raistlin said calmly.


    Izzet looked at the silent Athena, "Ms. Athena is going too?"


    "Of course." Athena said firmly, "I came to the New World just to take risks. I will go wherever Raistlin goes."


    "I see."


    Izzet glanced back and forth between the two of them, pondered for a moment, obviously thinking about something.


    Raistlin knew he was making terms.


    10,000 gold shields may be a lot to others, but in the eyes of a legendary peak demon hunter, it doesn''t have much value. Izzet was assessing the strength of himself and Athena, and he must have other needs, and planned to use the information he had to make a deal.


    After a few minutes, the dark elf finally made a decision.


    "You two, I can tell you where the illithid city is, but the Underdark is very complicated, like a maze, and a few words can''t describe the location accurately. It''s best to have a guide who is familiar with the environment lead the way." Izzet slowly Said: "If you are willing to do one thing for me, then I can take you into the underdark region, to the city of spirit suckers."


    "Say it and see if we can do it." Raistlin was not surprised at all.


    "I have a plan that needs help." Izzet changed the tone and asked suddenly: "Raistlin, may I ask about your wizard level? How good are you in teleportation spells?"


    "I''m level nineteen." Raistlin replied lightly: "Below the holy soul, there is no better teleporter than me. Athena is also one of the most powerful defenders in the world."


    Izzet was overjoyed immediately: "Great!"


    "What''s your plan?" Athena couldn''t help asking curiously seeing his surprised face.


    The dark elf took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "I want to hunt down a Balor and use its flesh and blood essence to ascend to the holy rank!"

 Chapter 633

    "The flesh and blood essence of the Balor Balrog!"


    Athena''s eyes were blank, she didn''t realize it for a while, how to use this thing to advance to the holy rank? Immediately, he stood up and looked at Izzet, thinking that he was the minion of the abyss.


    Not many people know about demon hunters nowadays, even fewer among giants.


    "Athena, don''t get me wrong, Izzet is a demon hunter." Raistlin explained calmly.


    Now it was Izzet''s turn to be surprised. The drow elf''s dark face froze, his eyes widened, and he said in surprise, "You know?"


    "Hehe..." Raistlin laughed noncommittally.


    Izzet''s expression became wonderful.


    He has lived on the surface for decades, and has always been disguised as a ranger to contact people and fight side by side. Only two or three of his closest and most reliable friends know that he is a demon hunter. He had intended to wait until he had revealed his plan before explaining the secret to them.


    Unexpectedly, Raistlin seemed to have seen through it long ago.


    This made Izzet startled secretly, wondering if there was something wrong with his disguise, or if Raistlin''s perception was far beyond ordinary.


    However, the stronger Raistlin''s strength, the better, and it would be more helpful to his plan.


    "Demon hunter?" Athena was puzzled.


    The giantess grew up in the Temple of Storms and read many books, but there were only a few mentions of demon hunters in the giant''s book collection, and the giant didn''t care much about elves, so her understanding of demon hunters was limited to knowing , but not in depth.


    Izzet explained: "When I escaped from Menzoberranzan and fled in the Underdark, I met a high elf. He saved my life, taught me fighting skills, and guided me to become a demon hunter. Follow the path of faith in Elna."


    "I have been with my teacher for several years. Without his guidance, I would not be able to survive in the Underdark, let alone reach the surface."


    "pity¡­¡­"


    The dark elf''s mood was depressed, and there was sadness in his eyes, "I met the teacher too late, I only got along with him for a few years, and he left many old wounds on his body because of hunting demons all the year round, which couldn''t be healed, and even his soul was destroyed. Injured, exhausted life and passed away."


    "I''m sorry." Athena whispered.


    Raistlin remained expressionless.


    "It doesn''t matter, the teacher is the most devout believer of Elna. He has protected so many people and killed countless demons all his life. He must have ascended to the kingdom of the goddess. Maybe I will have the opportunity to see him again in the future." Izzet did not indulge in grief , but a bit fascinated.


    What a sentimental elf, Raistlin complained.


    "Tell me about your plan."


    "good."


    Izzet cheered up, and said seriously: "I have been stuck at the peak of legend for twenty years, and I need the flesh and blood essence of a demon lord to break through the bottleneck. For this reason, I searched for seven years before I found a suitable target. Balor of Dunmerfur."


    "Durmore?"


    Athena thought back, "Isn''t that in the hinterland of the New World?"


    "Ms. Athena remembers correctly." Izzy said with a smile: "If you want to find a demon lord, the easiest place is naturally to enter the abyss. But hunting the demon lord in the abyss is too dangerous, and I dare not Deep, so it can only be found in the New World.¡±


    Raistlin had already opened the map of the New World on the phone interface.


    Dunmore is located in the south-central part of the New World, a little to the west, about one-third of the way, separated from Albert Bay by two mountains, and the distance between the two is about 3,000 miles.


    The overall terrain of the New World is northwest-southeast, with a vast frozen wasteland in the north; mountains and plateaus in the west, with high terrain; and flat rivers in the southeast, fertile and wild.


    During the third era, the dwarves and the elves divided the New World. It happened that the dwarves liked to live in the high mountains and dangerous peaks, and they landed from the west coast, so they occupied about one-third of the west coast to the hinterland. The rest of the eastern great plain was filled with elves. territory.


    Mountains and plains became the natural dividing line between the two ethnic groups.


    Dunmore is just on this dividing line, at the foot of the "Rockchis Mountains" that run through the entire continent from north to south, where the dwarves once built a city.


    In the middle of the third era, after the relationship between the two tribes eased slightly, Dunmerfort became a trade transfer point for the two tribes because of its superior geographical location and being on the main road of traffic, and gradually developed into one of the most prosperous cities of the dwarves in the New World. First, the population and economy can be ranked among the top five.


    At the end of the era, the abyss invaded.


    Dunmerfur was one of the first cities to be destroyed by the demonic hordes, almost completely destroyed by fire, and few of its inhabitants escaped alive. In the later "Great Earthquake", Dunmore was closer to the epicenter, and the ruins of the entire city sank into the ground, and have since disappeared into the long river of history.


    Today''s Dunmore is just a geographical term, referring to the once prosperous plateau area.


    After the great earthquake, the New World was completely reduced to the territory of demons.


    The gates of the abyss stood tall on the earth, and endless evil energy erupted from the abyss, polluting the earth and covering the sky.


    Countless beasts, spirits and races mutated after being polluted by evil energy and became monsters.


    Demon lairs are formed where monsters gather and reproduce.


    There are demon nests all over the new continent, and the deeper you go to the hinterland, the more and denser the monsters will be. They are just vassal slaves of the demon army. The demon lair is centered on the gate of the abyss, forming a network of fel energy covering the new continent. The ultimate goal is to transform the new continent into a layer of the abyss.


    There are a large number of demons stationed around each abyss gate.


    The higher the level of the gate of the abyss, the more demons guarding it, and the stronger the strength.


    As early as hundreds of years ago, someone sneaked into Dunmerfur and found a large abyss gate, which led to no one knew which layer of the abyss.


    This large abyss gate is guarded by demon lords.


    The demon lord and his demon army and monsters control a large area near the gate of the abyss, which is equivalent to its territory.


    As expected, the Ballow that Izzet chose was the guardian of the gate of the abyss.


    Raistlin shook his head slowly.


    "Hunting and killing demon lords in the New World is not as dangerous as in the abyss, but this is a Barlow demon, the most powerful demon in purgatory, the pinnacle of the evolution of the burning demon, not only powerful but also masters many spells, if With just the three of us, the risk is too great."


    "Besides," Raistlin said flatly, "you''re just leading the way in the Underdark, so it''s not worth our risk for you."


    Athena also nodded cautiously.


    It''s true that she came out to take risks, but she wasn''t looking for death.


    Who hasn''t heard of Balor Balrog? Ever since this terrifying demon appeared in Ellen Erth, it has caused countless killings for tens of thousands of years.


    They were born on the elemental plane of fire, and were originally just a kind of elemental creature, that is, the Balrog.


    It is rumored that tens of thousands of years ago, the Lord of Darkness took a fancy to Balrogs, captured them into the abyss, and transformed them into the first batch of Balrogs with unimaginable power, becoming one of his most loyal and powerful minions.


    Any Balolo has the strength of a holy rank. There are several layers of lords in the abyss who are Balolo. The best of them have lived for tens of thousands of years. Weaker gods.


    What''s more, the Barlow Balrog never acts alone, and there is a huge demon army by his side.


    Raistlin glanced at Athena and secretly praised her.


    She is bargaining with herself.


    Izzet was not in a hurry, and said calmly: "If I successfully hunt down this Balor, I am very sure that I will be promoted to the holy rank. At that time, no matter what purpose you have in going to the illithid city, besides leading the way, I will , and promised to guarantee your safety."


    Reis wants to look away, which is a good promise.


    If what Izzet said is true, there are holy spellcasters among the illithids, and he and Athena really can''t handle it. Although you can ask the teacher for help, and your own body can take a risk, but this is a bad strategy and there are a lot of troubles.


    But he didn''t comment right away.


    Izzet had no choice but to continue: "I only need the flesh and blood of Balor, and its demon soul can be your spoils of war. However, the souls of demons killed by me will be shattered, and some of the soul fragments will remain It dissolves with the flesh and blood in the corpse, resulting in incomplete demon soul ingested."


    "I know."


    Raistlin nodded, thinking.


    Demons cannot be killed outside the abyss, their souls will return to the abyss to be resurrected.


    It has been more than 3,000 years since the New World fell. Even if there are demon hunters and humans who keep clearing the demon nests and destroying the evil energy network, it is only a drop in the bucket. Most of the New World is still polluted by evil energy, and the transformation has been completed.


    These places are called Fel Wastes, and only monsters can survive for a long time.


    The fel energy wasteland is already a part of the abyss, and belongs to the interior of the abyss. In the fel energy wasteland, demons can be truly killed and their souls absorbed.


    If Izzet''s plan is successful, Barlow Balrog''s soul intake will not be a problem.


    The problem is, it turns into soul shards.


    Soul fragments are an important resource for demon hunters and demon hunters. They are used to enhance strength, make alchemy bombs or potions, and at critical moments, they can also swallow fragments of demon souls to greatly improve combat effectiveness.


    He had already seen it when he and Roger exterminated the vampire''s lair together.


    This kind of incomplete soul will lose part of its elements, and the soul power contained is far less than that of a complete demon soul, so extraordinary people generally do not choose to fuse, and the value is greatly reduced. Of course, Demon Hunters and Demon Hunters can also choose not to use the "Small Soul" attack and keep the Demon Soul intact, but this will make the battle more difficult.


    The only ones that have no influence are the wizards of the Fayin School.


    The magic seal wizard originally wanted to strip the secret magic elements from the demon soul, make it into a magic seal, and then integrate it into his own soul.


    As long as the required secret elements are still in the incomplete demon soul.


    This book is organized and produced by the official account. Follow VX [Book Club] Read books and get cash red envelopes!


    The Balrog is a demon lord, and its demon soul has many powerful elements, the most attractive of which is naturally the "Crown of the Balrog"!


    This legendary element is the top fire element affinity element, which all fire elementalists dream of.


    The value of a Balrog Crown Seal is inestimable.


    Raistlin is a mage and cannot fuse the seal, but this does not affect the use of the crown of the Balrog. I can use the elements of the Balrog crown as the main material, arrange the rune array to cast the constant spell, and bless it on the body in the form of a constant spell, which is permanently effective.


    This is the only way mages get the affinity effect.


    Wizards can also use it, and they can also keep some protective spells.


    Compared with the wizard''s direct fusion of elements, the constant affinity effect has two disadvantages. One is that the constant has the risk of failure, and the other is that it will be canceled.


    Once the failure material is gone, only one more material can be prepared.


    There are two results for removing the constant. If it is suppressed by an anti-magic force field, or hit by an anti-magic ray, it will only be temporarily ineffective. After leaving the range of the force field or the duration of the spell ends, the constant effect will resume; if it is canceled by magic, Disintegration, ruby ??reversal ray, such spells cancel the constant effect, and it can no longer be restored.


    If the mage doesn''t want the constant effect to be permanently removed, there is another way.


    The already constant effect will form a corresponding element in the meditation space. It is different from the spell model built by the mage himself, and mana can be invested to solidify and stabilize it. Even after the constant effect is removed, as long as you pay the price of permanently losing this part of mana, it can be restored immediately, and no materials are required.


    However, the mana required to solidify a constant effect is very much, at least three times more than the normal construction of a spell model.


    The stronger the constant effect, the more mana it consumes.


    Every mage''s mana has a limit, so doing so is not worth the loss.


    A small number of mages will choose to solidify one or two rare constant effects of materials, and they cannot bear any more. Only those archmages who have lived for thousands of years will have a lot of solidified constant effects.


    For the young mage, this is an unsolvable problem that can only be solved later.


    But for Raistlin, it wasn''t a problem at all.


    Mana is electricity, and there are monsters everywhere in the New World, as many as you want. If he could get the Balrog crown, he would immediately keep it on his body and solidify it directly.


    He has mastered a lot of fire spells, but currently only has one fire affinity, which is too shabby.


    The Balrog crown is bound to be won!


    After much thought, Raistlin decided to join Izzet''s hunting plan.


    He looked at the dark elf, and said in a low voice, "The soul fragments of Barlow''s Balrog belong to me, but if there are only three of us, the risk is still too great."


    "Of course my plan is more than three people!"


    Izzet was extremely happy. Raistlin''s words meant that he agreed, and he quickly said: "I have already agreed with a friend that his strength is no less than mine, and he will also participate in this plan."


    "Four people are not enough?" Raistlin shook his head.


    "Yes." Izzet was very calm, "Entering the fel energy wasteland, the closer you are to the gate of the abyss, the more serious the pollution will be. Every team must have a teammate who can purify the fel energy and get rid of mental corruption. Has healing power."


    "My friend has some healing skills and can restrain demons, but he is best at hunting and tracking, so we need to find another person."


    "Too many people are not conducive to the implementation of the plan. Five people are just right."


    "It is best to be a sun knight, a priest, or a holy swordsman. Druids and shepherds are also acceptable, but they are not as reassuring as the first three professions."


    The dark elf said with confidence, it can be seen that he has been thinking about it for a long time.


    Raistlin nodded slightly. This is all from experience. The soul hunting team and mercenary group wandering in the New World, if they don''t have healers or teammates who exorcise and purify the evil energy, they will definitely not be able to go far. Sooner or later, the mind and body will be corroded by the evil energy, and eventually they will become monsters.


    To hunt and kill the Barlow Balrog, one must be at least a middle-level legend to be eligible to participate, preferably a high-level legend.


    He has only been in the New World for a few days, and he doesn''t even know a few people. Where can he find Sun Knights, priests, and holy swordsmen who are above the legendary middle rank?


    Unless the Sunwalker, who is training the Spearwing Knight, is called to the New World.


    That tauren Atomo is a legendary mid-level sunwalker, so he should be able to do it. If you are still not at ease, tell the chieftain of the Sunstrider Tribe, Dejiko, to go.


    But this is the last option.


    Raistlin asked, "Do you have a suitable candidate?"


    "There is one." Izzy nodded and said: "I have secretly observed many strong men in Albert Bay these years, and found that there is a legendary priest who is the best candidate. He is strong and experienced, but his temper is a bit weird, not good. Contact. He left Albert Bay half a month ago and went out to hunt monsters alone."


    "Half a month...it shouldn''t be far away." Raistlin thought for a while, the Transcendents in the Bay of Albert generally only move on the west coast of the New World, and the farthest they will not cross the Rockchis Mountains.


    So he asked, "Do you know where he went?"

 Chapter 634

    two days later.


    There is a "Grey Valley" to the east of Albert Bay, sandwiched between the mountains on the west coast and the Nevada Mountains. The valley is thousands of miles long, but the widest point is less than a hundred miles. The narrow and flat valley is parallel to the coastline. Sufficient, it was the largest food producing area for the dwarves during the third era.


    The Gray Valley is like the Bay of Albert magnified a hundred times, surrounded by mountains, and the only exit is the Bay of Albert.


    The once fertile valley has long been occupied by monsters.


    More than 50 years ago, the three city lords of the Bay of Albert reached a consensus that the next strategic goal is to clear the magic nest in the Gray Valley, rebuild it into a granary, and make the Bay of Albert self-sufficient, thus getting rid of the dependence on the old continent for food. .


    However, the Gray Valley is too big, and it is impossible to build a city wall on the surrounding mountains like Albert Bay. We can only build fortresses at important mountain passes to block traffic arteries and prevent large-scale invasions by monsters.


    A dozen fortresses are far from enough. There are still monsters that continue to climb over the mountains, enter the valleys to wreak havoc, build demon lairs to guide evil energy, and turn the land into an abyss of wasteland.


    The extraordinary legion in Albert Bay regularly cleans up monsters and demon lairs, purifying the land polluted by fel energy.


    But monsters are inexhaustible like weeds, and it won''t be long before they come back again.


    The extraordinary legion under the command of the three city lords was exhausted, so they issued a mission in Albert Bay to let the soul hunting team, mercenary group and extraordinary people participate in the elimination of monsters.


    This kind of low-risk and high-paying clearing mission is very popular.


    After decades of unremitting efforts and the completion of countless missions to eliminate them, most of the area of ??Gray Valley has been recovered, and ordinary monsters dare not break into the valley to seek death.


    In the south of the valley, ripples appeared in the void on a low hill, and three figures appeared after a few seconds.


    The leader was a young wizard holding a silver staff, wearing a black magic robe, with an indifferent face, it was Raistlin.


    To his left and right are Athena and Izzet.


    "It should be around here." Izzet looked around.


    There was a pungent sulfur smell in the air, and the sky was so overcast that the sun could not be seen.


    The ground around the hills seemed to have been poured with blood, becoming black and deep, and the water in the small river not far away was turbid, emitting a foul and unpleasant smell, like a stinking ditch.


    The originally vibrant vegetation has also mutated to varying degrees, becoming dark green, bright red or pitch black, the colors are very exaggerated, and it is obvious at a glance that it is the product of deformity. Beasts, insects and fish seem to disappear, but in fact they are infected and become more terrifying, lurking in the dark.


    Wisps of black wind blowing from nowhere brought inexplicable babbling, which kept piercing into the ears, but could not be caught after listening carefully, making people feel irritable and depressed.


    If there are weak-willed people here, within three days, they will be driven mad by the ubiquitous babbling, and then invaded into the body by negative energy invisible to the naked eye, degenerating into a heartless monster.


    This is like a world in a nightmare, the wasteland of the abyss polluted by evil energy.


    Hello everyone, our official account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day. As long as you pay attention, you can receive the last benefit at the end of the year. Please seize the opportunity. Official account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    The three people on the hill are already used to it.


    In the past two days, they were looking for the legendary pastor in Gray Valley. Izzet found out the news, and the other party had accepted the task of clearing it, and the location was in the south of the valley.


    Even with the quest guide, it is not easy to find people in the huge valley.


    That guy acted alone, and took five or six suppression missions at the same time, but he didn''t follow the direction of the mission location, and his whereabouts were erratic. Raistlin teleported dozens of times, followed the traces of the battle that had just happened, and searched for two days, finally locked on the approximate location of the priest.


    Raistlin glanced around on the hill, paused, and said calmly, "We found him."


    "Where?"


    Athena and Izzet did not notice.


    "Look over there." Raistlin pointed in one direction.


    About half a mile away from the foot of the hill, there are some mounds of earth scattered on the undulating ground, mixed with weeds, which are inconspicuous.


    Izzet''s lavender pupils shrank slightly.


    "The lair of the demonized bears!" He had been adventuring in the New World for many years, and he saw at a glance that there were caves dug by the bears under the mounds, but they were far away, so he didn''t discover them immediately.


    He used his own experience to make a judgment, and said in a low voice: "It should be a medium-sized tribe of bear goblins. There are at least five hundred goblin bears. It is estimated that the devil''s nest has just been built, and it will not exceed three months, so the evil energy pollution is not enough. Very serious."


    Raistlin nodded, the soul''s eye could see the energy directly.


    In his eyes, the devil''s nest is very obvious, a wave of evil energy is like a dark green beacon smoke, straight into the sky, spreading in all directions, covering the sky and the earth with a radius of about 30 miles.


    The location where the fel energy erupts is the Demon Nest, a cave deep underground.


    Not far from the entrance of the cave, the all-seeing eye saw through the invisibility of a figure. Raistlin observed it and confirmed that this person was the priest he was looking for.


    Before he could point out where the priest was, a fight broke out.


    The light shines.


    A heavy mace appeared out of thin air. Except for the side connected to the handle, the square hammer head had a huge spike on the other five sides, which was hideous and terrifying.


    The whole hammer was one and a half meters long, and it was held in the hands of a tall and strong man. He was wearing a thick mail armor, covered with a white war robe, and was tied with a wide metal belt. The ancient brown leather scripture, the holy emblem of the Mother Earth is embroidered on the chest and back of the war robe, and a tree of life grows from the earth.


    At this moment, layers of divine light erupted from the nearly two-meter-tall priest, and his bald head became brighter, like a high-powered light bulb.


    In just one breath, the priest blessed himself with more than a dozen layers of magic.


    He raised the mace high and smashed it to the ground with all his might.


    boom!


    The ground sank, and a chain reaction occurred immediately.


    A large area of ??ground in front of the pastor collapsed, and the crack spread forward with his feet as the dividing line. It expanded to hundreds of square meters in a few seconds. Countless mud and rocks fell, exposing the cave below, and screams came from inside. How many bear goblins were directly crushed to death.


    Raistlin, who was watching from the hill, picked up a wave of bargains, and the power in his soul pool was rising.


    The eyes of the soul saw the swaying smoke of the evil energy, and the priest''s hammer directly destroyed most of the underground demon lair.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    An angry roar sounded from the ground, and a large number of bear goblins rushed out from the surrounding mounds.


    Their names include "goblins", and they are indeed close blood relatives to the cowardly and short green-skinned goblins, but apart from having the same strong reproductive ability and low intelligence, the two have almost no other similarities.


    The goblin bear looks like a bear standing upright, with a minimum height of more than 1.8 meters. Its face has the outline of a goblin, its body is extremely strong, and its whole body is covered with brown hair. Their limbs were as flexible as humans, and they wore crude leather armor, armed with maces and javelins, roaring and rushing towards the priest.


    These are demonized bear goblins, with black hair, bloodshot eyes, and distorted faces like ghosts crawling out of hell.


    All creatures demonized by fel energy will lose their intelligence, but their strength will skyrocket.


    The same goes for the Enchanted Bear Goblin.


    The first batch of goblin bears who rushed to the priest, their bodies more than two meters tall were as strong as a wall, and they all entered a state of rage, brandishing maces and stone hammers, and surrounded the priest from all directions, waving The weapon is smashed.


    boom!


    The priest''s left hand was facing upwards, and a pure ray of light was released from the palm, like a fireball exploding, a huge amount of holy energy exploded, violently impacting the goblin bear''s fel energy body.


    Suddenly, a golden flame ignited on the bear goblin.


    This sacred fire not only burns the skin and flesh, but also penetrates into the soul. They scream in pain like falling into a frying pan.


    Some bear goblins suppressed the pain and forcibly continued to charge.


    However, what greeted them was a huge mace. The priest''s hammer hit the head, and the light burst out. The ugly head exploded like a watermelon, the brains were scattered, and the body was also torn apart.


    bang bang bang...


    The priest swung a mace and killed a demonized bear goblin with one blow.


    His strength is frighteningly strong, and the mace in his hand weighs thousands of pounds. These demonized bear goblins, who are at most only high-level, can''t block a hammer at all.


    In just a few seconds, there was a circle of dead bears lying under the priest''s feet.


    After being demonized, the goblin bears were brave and fearless. Immediately, more goblin bears stepped on the corpses of their clansmen and rushed up, surrounded the priest tightly, smashing all kinds of messy weapons. There are also goblin bears throwing javelins in the distance, regardless of whether they accidentally hurt the tribe.


    In an instant, the priest was overwhelmed by the bugbears.


    bang.


    Another "Holy Nova" erupted, pushing away the goblin bear, leaving the priest in the middle unscathed. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the goblin bears being burned and screaming in pain, he unhurriedly raised the mace, and smashed them to death one after another like a roll call.


    His speed is not slow, but two fists are no match for four hands, not to mention hundreds of demonized bear goblins.


    Soon, the priest was overwhelmed by the goblins again.


    Holy Nova!


    After blasting the enemy with divine magic this time, the priest suffered minor injuries on his neck and face, and a healing spell fell, and the wound healed instantly.


    Then continue to swing the hammer to kill the enemy.


    The three people watching the battle on the hill had different expressions, and they were all a little surprised at the same time.


    The priest''s way of fighting is too simple. He doesn''t talk about any tactics. He just blesses himself with more than a dozen layers of magic, and his strength, defense and recovery all skyrocket. A dead enemy is like a humanoid meat grinder.


    If he hadn''t been able to cast divine spells, who would have believed that this was a priest and not a berserker?


    A priest blessed with divine magic, his power has reached legend.


    The lethality of each of his hammers is terribly high, and the mace is also blessed with divine magic, and the attack is accompanied by a holy strike. beat.


    Even so, these demonized bear goblins can''t pose much threat to the priest.


    Most of the bear''s attacks hit him, but most of them had no effect like scratching an itch. Occasionally, a few wounds were left, which were healed in a blink of an eye.


    After several rounds of fighting, a quarter of the goblin bears were dead.


    A legendary bear goblin rushed out of the collapsed cave. It was the chief of the tribe, two and a half meters tall, and brandishing a mace as thick as a tree trunk, it went straight to the besieged priest.


    "Roar!"


    Three seconds later, the chief bear goblin was hammered in the head by the priest.


    It was the same as an ordinary bugbear, there was not much difference in front of the powerful priest, and the priest didn''t even look at it.


    If it was a normal tribe of bear goblins, and the chieftain was killed, they would immediately scatter and flee.


    But the Enchanted Bear Goblin will not.


    They didn''t have the concept of fear at all, and the frantic siege of the priest became more intense, surrounding him with only one thought in their minds, and that was to kill this human being.


    The battle is still going on, and it won''t end for a while.


    Athena on the hill shook her head, and sighed: "It turns out that he deliberately used this method to deal with the bear goblin tribe."


    "That''s right."


    Izzet''s face was also stunned, "But this should also be his most commonly used fighting method."


    As for other legendary powerhouses, facing the siege of hundreds of demonized bear goblins, even if they can kill some of them, they will consume a lot of physical strength, and they are likely to be worn to death by a large number of enemies in the end.


    Killing the goblin bear with one hammer can save a lot of stamina.


    Moreover, the priest is blessed with divine magic, his physical strength is bottomless, and he is not afraid of the enemy''s consumption at all, which is his advantage.


    The number of bear goblins is slowly decreasing, and the encirclement is also shrinking.


    The priest''s body was already stained red, but it was all the blood of the enemy. He himself was still intact, his eyes were bright and firm, and his strength and physical strength did not decline much.


    Wielding a mace is still fast and accurate.


    Izzet was amazed.


    He is a demon hunter. He uses speed and flexibility to kill enemies with spells. His defense is relatively mediocre. He rarely fights the enemy head-on. It happens that the way he fights with the priest is the opposite. He has never experienced such a hearty battle. .


    Over the years, he had secretly observed the legendary strongman in Albert Bay, looking for teammates who hunted and killed the Balrog, chose this priest, and heard about his battle storm.


    But after seeing it with my own eyes, I was still shocked.


    "How many magic spells are blessed on him!" Izzet was speechless.


    The dark elf just exclaimed, not really wanting to know the answer, and then heard Raistlin reply unexpectedly: "There are twelve in total."


    "So many!" Izzy couldn''t believe it.


    With his eyesight, he could only discern four or five spells, but Raistlin could see twelve. How did he do that?


    Raistlin smiled, without further explanation.


    The eyes of the soul have already seen clearly that this violent priest like a berserker has a professional level of seventeen, a legendary high-level, has mastered many auxiliary divine arts, and is extremely powerful.


    The fighting style can be inferred from the divine arts he has mastered.


    Mainly close combat, supplemented by magic.


    The priest''s own physical fitness is extremely outstanding, with tenth-level strength, tenth-level tenacity, fourth-level agility, and the transcendent elements of earth pulse, as well as multiple melee elements suitable for maces, heavy blows, power bursts, battle frenzy, anger control, Earthquake, armor-piercing bludgeoning and so on.


    Before entering the battle just now, he blesses himself with blessings of strength, blessing of tenacity, blessing of earth, blessing of concentration, blessing of life, ultimate spiritual protection, holy infusion, holy armor, power of gods, divine favor, feather of heaven, freedom surgery!


    With a total of twelve magic spells, even a weak patient with only one breath left can get up and kill all directions.


    A pastor in his prime, even if Athena fights him head-on, they may not necessarily win.


    Slaughtering a tribe of bear goblins is even easier.


    After a while, the blood flowed into a river under the hill, and the dark red blood soaked a large area of ??the ground. None of the more than 500 goblin bears escaped, and the corpses piled up like a mountain.


    A strong priest stood among the corpses, covered in blood and pieces of flesh, as if he had just crawled out of a pool of blood.


    Panting lightly, he raised his hand and released a cleansing technique on himself.


    The divine light washed over the priest''s body like a stream of water, quickly washing away the dirt, revealing his white battle robe, which looked brand new. He turned his head to look up the hill, glanced over the three of Raistlin, and finally stopped on Izzet, frowning slightly.


    Izzet sighed softly, "We should go there."


    Raistlin swung his staff, opened a random door and walked through it first.


    The three of them appeared in front of the pastor, and Izzet bowed gracefully: "Your Excellency, we have been looking for you for two days."

 Chapter 635

    "A drow."


    Daensos looked at the three of them vigilantly.


    The aura of "True Seeing" flashed in his eyes, but he found that other than the dark elves, they couldn''t see it through. Just an average spellcaster.


    This is obviously impossible, and even more unfathomable.


    The pastor held the mace in both hands, and said cautiously, "What do you want from me?"


    "Your Majesty Donsos, please don''t be nervous, we are not hostile." Izzet said kindly, "My name is Izzet, I am a demon hunter, these two are my friends, Lord Raistlin and Ms Athena."


    "Demon Hunter..." Dawnsos raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "No wonder you smell of the abyss."


    While speaking, he showed Izzet a playful expression, as if he was laughing but it was uglier than crying.


    The dark elf''s heart skipped a beat.


    The demon hunter possesses the power of fel energy. In fact, he is a kind of demon that cannot be controlled by the evil god of the abyss, but is also restrained by the priest''s holy power. If the two of them fight together, they will probably suffer.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Daensos put down the mace.


    "It''s like this. I want to invite you to participate in a hunting plan that has been prepared for many years. There are already four people, and there is still one clergyman who is good at healing assistance..." Izzet said his intention.


    Raistlin next to him was silent, looking at Daunthos.


    He is about 1.95 meters tall, with well-developed muscles, and he looks tall and strong with his chain mail and battle robe full, his neck is as thick as his head, his facial features are rough and ugly, and his head is shaved and shiny Wa Liang wore a black iron ring on his forehead, like a ferocious berserker.


    The aura of divine art can''t cover up his wildness and violence. Just standing in front of him can give people a great sense of oppression.


    Although the priests are a group of strong spellcasters who are used to wearing mail, using maces, flails, and shields to fight, their strength is stronger than ordinary melee transcendents, but it is too tough for someone as tough as Doensos. Strange.


    This appearance is really hard to believe that he is a follower of the Mother Earth.


    In fact, Daunthos is a hybrid of human and savage, that is, a wild man.


    The eyes of the soul saw the flame of faith in Daensos, which was majestic and full of vitality. He was definitely a devout believer of the Mother Earth Goddess, and only a little bit of a fanatic. His mood is also very gentle and peaceful, like a tolerant friend with a delicate mind, which forms a strong contrast with his fierce appearance.


    What a shame!


    Raistlin couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    According to what Izzet said before, Daunsos is well-known in Albert Bay and powerful, but because of his weird temper and ugly appearance, he has a bad relationship with other priests in the Church of the Earth, and he is a wild man who is looked down upon by others. , unwilling to join the soul hunting team or mercenary group, has been alone for many years and has no friends.


    However, Dawson seems to be doing well on his own.


    The weapons and equipment on his body are quite luxurious, and all of them have their origins.


    Raistlin could tell with a few glances that Daunthos''s mace was an epic weapon called the "Kelvin Crusher", which weighed three thousand pounds and was well-known in Arrenus. His bowl guards are a pair of "Ogre Armguards", and his belt is a "Heavy Strength Girdle". They are all top-grade magic equipment, which can increase his strength after wearing them.


    The chain armor under the battle robe is also a complete set of "glory chain armor", which can increase the speed and power of divine spells, and comes with multiple divine spells.


    This set of equipment comes from the Church of the Earth, and you can only be rewarded if you make enough contributions to the church.


    The sacred book of the earth tied around the waist with an iron chain is as thick as a palm, and the cover is made of hard wood, engraved with the holy emblem of the goddess of the earth. This is actually Daunsos'' magic weapon, which can be used not only to assist spellcasting, but also to practice the teachings of the Mother Earth, and can be used for prayer and blessing ceremonies.


    Raistlin appraised in his heart that this piece of equipment greatly increased Daunthos''s strength. Even though he was only level 17, he was a rare opponent in the legendary high-level.


    By this time Izzet had finished speaking.


    "You invited me to hunt Barlow together?" Daensos twitched his thick eyebrows, as if he was thinking.


    Izzet was very sincere, and just as he was about to show his sincerity, Daensos nodded slightly.


    "Okay, I''ll join."


    "Uh..." The priest agreed so readily, but Izzet was caught off guard, making his originally prepared remarks useless. Izzet was overjoyed, but he did not lose his sense of propriety, and asked cautiously, "Your Excellency, do you have any other requests? Such as remuneration or other things."


    Daensos smiled, "It seems that you are really sincere, and you are not trying to lie to me for nothing."


    "How is this possible!" The dark elf shook his head repeatedly.


    "Who is kind to me and who is malicious to me, I can tell at a glance. There is a difference between good and evil, this is the basic principle for me to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. Dark elves, I have never seen a few people with a heart like yours Pure and kind person, you are qualified to be my friend."


    Izzet was flattered by Doensos''s appreciation, "Your Excellency has praised you."


    "Just call me Daunsos." The wild man priest was completely relaxed, "As for the reward, being able to participate in the hunt and kill of a demon lord is the best reward for me. Other trophies are optional, if any , it¡¯s up to you to distribute it.¡±


    "Okay, I will never have any selfishness in this matter." Izzet swore.


    Dawson nodded.


    "Welcome!"


    Izzet was extremely pleased that a team composed entirely of legendary high-ranking officials had assembled, and the plan that had been prepared for many years was finally about to begin.


    Raistlin and Athena also welcomed it.


    "please wait for a moment."


    Daensos jumped into the half-collapsed cave at the back after speaking. A few seconds later, a huge amount of holy energy erupted, and there was a violent vibration from the ground, and all the caves dug by dozens of bear goblins around them collapsed.


    The devil''s nest was completely destroyed, and the flames of evil energy dissipated immediately.


    Daensos jumped back to the ground, held the Holy Book of Earth around his waist in his hands, and turned to one of the pages. With a solemn expression, he knelt down and prayed in a low voice. Half a minute later, the scriptures released circles of pure holy energy, purifying the area near the devil''s nest, and the flesh and blood of the bear goblin melted in the light, turning into nutrients and melting into the ground.


    The gloomy and dark clouds in the sky dispersed, the sun shone down, the earth polluted by evil energy recovered little by little, and the unpleasant air also subsided.


    Without the supply of fel energy from the Demon Nest, the land will soon return to life.


    "Nourish all things and live forever!"


    Daunthos chanted the teachings of the Earth Mother aloud, ending the purification ceremony. When he stood up, there was a satisfied smile on his face.


    Raistlin noticed that he was holding a fel cluster in his hand.


    This is a key item for building the Demon Nest. It has the aura of demonized bears and goblins. You can take it back to Albert Bay to prove that you have destroyed the Demon Nest and receive the reward for the mission.


    Izzet said, "We''re going back to the Gulf of Albert to make final preparations."


    Daensos shook his head, hesitantly said: "I still have a task to clear up and not complete, the location is not far from here, you give me half a day."


    The dark elf looked to Raistlin, asking for advice.


    Raistlin asked directly, "Which direction is that devil''s nest?"


    "Over there." Doensos pointed to the southeast, "This mission was issued by the Knights of the Fist of Rage. They told me that it was a demon lair of demonized gnolls, about eighty-five miles away, near Nevada. A dead-leaf forest at the foot of the mountains."


    "Everyone come closer."


    Raistlin looked in the direction that Daunthos pointed, waved the silver staff, and casted the "group teleportation" he had just mastered.


    Eight seconds later, four people teleported and disappeared at the same time.


    The next second, they had already appeared in a wilderness eighty-five miles away, with dark clouds of fel energy shrouded above their heads, the ground cracked, and the air was filled with an unpleasant stench.


    At a glance, Raistlin found the fel beacon smoke that shot straight into the sky in the distance, and the demon''s nest was below, with a deviation of about three miles.


    He immediately opened the portal again.


    After everyone passed through, they found that they had reached the vicinity of the devil''s nest.


    The information given by the person who issued the mission was accurate. This is indeed a camp for demonized gnolls. There is a large forest of dead leaves growing on the hillside in front of it. After being polluted by evil energy, the leaves fall off, leaving only strange-shaped trunks and branches.


    There are hundreds of simple wooden sheds built in the dead leaf forest. The outside of the camp is fenced off, and there are fierce demonized gnolls patrolling it. They are much taller than ordinary gnolls, holding rusty swords, wearing fur armor, and among them are gnoll priests who can cast spells.


    Roughly speaking, there are more than 800 people in this Gnoll camp, and the largest wooden house in the middle of the camp is their demon lair.


    The gnoll camp is as much of a threat as the bugbear horde before it.


    Daunthos was about to move forward, but Raistlin stopped him: "Leave it to me." With the wildling priest''s fighting style, it would take at least an hour or two to finish the job, and he didn''t want to wait that long.


    "good."


    Dawson did not refuse.


    Izzet also wanted to see Raistlin''s spellcasting ability. Even Athena was very curious. She was familiar with Ren''s body, but she had never seen Raistlin''s spellcasting battle, not counting the time at the Golden Gate Hotel.


    Raistlin checked the distance and started to move.


    In a flash, he appeared at the foot of the dry leaf forest, less than a kilometer away from the camp of the wolf man.


    The gnolls quickly discovered the enemy, and the camp roared like a pot of boiling water, and a large number of gnolls rushed out of the camp and rushed down the hillside.


    A chaotic roar resounded through the sky.


    Raistlin ignored the gnoll''s charge and focused on casting.


    After he flashed over, he held the silver staff to trigger the spell-casting acceleration effect, and the straight body of the staff lit up with gorgeous runes, and a burst of energy radiated out. The eight-ring mirror image technique only took two seconds to complete, and it was upgraded to nine rings. Twelve mirror images appeared around him.


    Each mirror image is exactly the same, possessing 70% of the strength of the main body.


    In the distance, Izzet, Daunsos, and Athena all looked straight. There are so many mirror images, and I can''t tell the difference between the main body and the mirror image.


    Then they saw thirteen Raistlins lined up, casting spells rapidly at the same time.


    In an instant, each Raistlin summoned ten fireballs. Inside the blazing fireball was a hard black core, like a shooting star, surrounding them.


    Ma Youfu Micro Meteor!


    "this¡­¡­"


    All three recognized the spell, but were puzzled.


    Doesn¡¯t Ma Youfu¡¯s micro-meteorite only have five rings at most, and can create up to five small meteors at a time? Why did Raistlin create ten!


    Moreover, the little meteor he created was so big that it was equivalent to the fists of two adults.


    Only Athena guessed the truth.


    The Endless Storm in Raistlin''s hands could shorten the casting time by two seconds when casting fourth to sixth ring spells, and trigger double casting, directly doubling the number of small meteors.


    Thirteen Raistlins, one hundred and thirty Meteorites.


    [Benefits for book friends] You can get cash or coins by reading books, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you to draw! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    There was an ear-piercing whistling.


    All the small meteors shot into the sky, drawing a gentle parabola, and each small meteor dragged out a four-meter-five-meter-long tail flame. The small meteor flew at a very fast speed, reached a high place, and then fell down, hitting the wolf man camp.


    Boom boom boom...


    The small meteor smashed into the camp in the dead leaf forest, and no matter what it touched, it exploded immediately. The power of any small meteor is no less than that of a Pyroblast. The metal core of the meteor explodes into fragments, splashes in all directions, and releases a terrifying high-temperature flame.


    Gnolls, wooden houses, dead trees... were blown to pieces in an instant.


    A round of meteor bombing destroyed one-third of the Gnoll camp. I don''t know how many Gnolls were directly killed, and the flames were everywhere.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    After Raistlin shot the small meteor, he immediately cast Mayouf''s micro meteor for the second time, and the endless storm allowed him and the mirror image to instantly cast this five-ring spell.


    Another hundred and thirty small meteors were created.


    The first round of small meteors was still flying in mid-air, and the second round of small meteors was shot out.


    Then came the third round, the fourth round, the fifth round... waves appeared one after another, like a violent storm, endless. In each round, one hundred and thirty small meteors shot high into the sky and fell towards the Gnoll camp on the hillside, covering the entire area indiscriminately, leaving no chance of escape.


    There was a meteor shower in the sky, but the spectacular sight was a declaration of death.


    The earth trembled and explosions roared.


    In less than half a minute, the dead-leaf forest on the hillside was a sea of ??flames. Not a single wooden house in the camp was intact, and more than 800 wolf men were all killed in the explosion and flames. The gnolls who had first spotted Raistlin were blown up before they even had a chance to break out of the camp.


    In the last two rounds of small meteors, Raistlin adjusted the casting angle, and all of them hit the largest wooden house in the middle, which is the location of the devil''s nest.


    There were demonized gnolls in the legendary realm and a few werewolf priests in the devil''s lair, but under the bombardment of 260 small meteors, they were blown into powder together with the devil''s nest, leaving no bones left.


    In the mobile phone interface, the power of the soul pool surged.


    When the battery stopped rising, which meant that all the gnolls were dead, Raistlin opened a random door to the demon lair, grabbed it from the air, and took a fel crystal cluster from the burning sea of ??flames.


    He dismissed the mirror image and flashed back to his teammates.


    "Here, we should go back."


    When no one responded, Raistlin realized that the faces of the three of them were dull.


    Especially Daunthos, looking at the gnoll camp that had turned into a sea of ??flames, his eyes were full of shock and envy, he was speechless for a long time, and even forgot to pick up the fel crystal cluster that Raistlin handed over.

 Chapter 636

    Daensos'' eyes were full of surprise.


    It would take at least two hours to clean up a Gnoll camp with more than 800 people. Gnolls were much more cunning than Uglybears. They would run away, and there must be something that slipped through the net, but Raistlin only took half a minute to deal with it, and it was still a catch.


    This terrible efficiency!


    #ËÍ888Ö±²¥ºì°ü#Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] Watch popular masterpieces and draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    Everyone is a legendary high-level, even if you are a wizard who specializes in spellcasting, the gap in strength is not so big, right?


    Even Athena, who knew all about Raistlin, was frightened.


    After a long time, Izzet asked in a dry voice, "Raistlin, are you a holy soul wizard?"


    Although Raistlin said before that he was a nineteenth-level wizard, but just now, as many as twelve mirror images, the effect of the fifth-ring spell was comparable to that of the nine-ring spell, making it hard for the dark elves to believe that this is what a legendary wizard can do. matter.


    Raistlin shook his head, "Of course not."


    "Then how did you do it?" Izzet couldn''t help asking curiously, and then realized that he had crossed the line, and quickly apologized: "Sorry, I took the liberty, I shouldn''t ask about your affairs."


    "Hmm." Raistlin replied flatly, without anger or explanation.


    In fact, it is not easy for him to create this meteor shower. Just casting the eight-ring mirror image technique consumes a lot of mana, which is about ten bars of electricity. The mana used for each mirror image cast comes from the body, endless The double-casting power of the Storm Staff is doubled, and the mana consumed is also doubled.


    Twelve mirror images cast a round of Ma Youfu''s micro meteor, plus the main body, which is equivalent to releasing twenty-six fifth-ring spells in an instant.


    In just half a minute, he cast a total of nine rounds of Ma Youfu Micro Meteor.


    Calculated, it is equivalent to releasing 234 five-ring spells in half a minute. Even if I practice the most brilliant "Lake of Stars" meditation method, the total mana is far more than three times that of spellcasters of the same level, but it is still too much.


    Two or three more rounds of Little Meteor will come, and my magic power will bottom out.


    Of course, such a large consumption is worth it, and it can be recovered by meditating overnight. The souls of more than 800 demonized gnolls were all absorbed and converted into nearly 300 grids of electricity. In addition to the tribe of demonized bears and goblins that Daw Enthos killed before, today they harvested more than 400 grids of electricity.


    Raistlin''s soul pool was shared with Ren''s main body. Before that, there were more than 600 bars left, and now the soul pool had broken through 1,000 bars.


    He looked at the soul power pool that was more than half stored, and thought: "It''s time to improve my spells this time."


    Most of the electricity absorbed before was used up by Ren himself.


    Raistlin hadn''t improved much except for the direct jump to the nineteenth-level wizard in Anser''s Mausoleum. The spells he had mastered were all built by himself. Only a few commonly used spells had been improved, and most of the spells were still in the initial stage. number.


    At this time, Daensos finally calmed down and did not forget his duty, "I will purify the Demon''s Nest."


    Raistlin opened a portal for him.


    A few minutes later, the divine light dispelled the dark clouds in the sky, the power of the evil energy gradually dissipated, and the ubiquitous raving in the wind disappeared.


    In less than ten minutes, a demon nest was completely destroyed.


    Daunsos also extinguished the fire in the dead leaf forest to prevent it from spreading out of control on the mountain.


    "It''s time to go back." Izzet said.


    After two group teleportation techniques, the group returned to the central exit from the southern end of Gray Valley, and the huge wall of Albert Bay was already in sight. Downsaw thought he would walk in through the northern gate of the Great Wall, but Raistlin opened another portal.


    "Hmm?" Priest Savage was puzzled.


    The huge wall of Albert Bay can not only prevent the forces of the abyss and monsters from attacking from the ground, but also has a huge isolation circle and air-forbidden circle on the city wall, so that the enemy cannot teleport in from outside the city, nor can they fly over the city.


    But teleportation between inside the wall is not affected.


    Therefore, there are only three ways for transcendents to enter and leave Albert Bay,


    One is to take a boat at the main entrance channel of San Fangjige and go out from under the Gordon Bridge; the other two are the south gate at Jose and the north gate at Oakland, both of which are long and narrow tunnels dug under the giant wall. The defense is extremely strict and difficult to break through.


    The north gate of the giant wall is the passage to Gray Valley, the road with the largest number of people entering and leaving on land.


    Donsos has walked past it countless times.


    "Aren''t we going back to the city?" He just asked, when he saw that Raistlin and the others had already entered the portal, so he had no choice but to follow.


    The scene in front of him changed, and he appeared in an exquisite courtyard. When he looked up, he saw a huge wall standing on the top of the mountain in the distance. No matter which direction he saw the city wall, it meant that he had returned to the city.


    He couldn''t help but said in amazement: "You can actually teleport into Albert Bay!"


    Raistlin responded blankly.


    But Izzet was not surprised. When he teleported out of the city two days ago, he was also taken aback, and whispered to the pastor, "Don''t spread the word."


    If this matter reaches the ears of the high-level people in Albert Bay, especially the three holy city lords, it will definitely cause countless troubles. If someone can crack the isolation circle and teleport in and out freely, the huge wall will become a decoration, which will shake the sense of security in the hearts of the residents of Albert Bay, and may cause a crisis.


    In fact, Raistlin was also helpless.


    This is my negligence.


    The key of the eight-ring gate allowed him to ignore all kinds of barriers and air restrictions. Not long after he arrived in Albert Bay, he didn''t notice the effect of the giant wall, and he was directly teleported into the city at that time. When walking out of the portal at Hunter Point Wharf, pedestrians thought they were teleporting in the city, so they didn''t attract attention.


    He didn''t react until he teleported out of the city with Izzet to look for Dawnsos and found that Izzet''s expression was not right.


    But it was too late to hide.


    Fortunately, the dark elves were not talkative people and could keep secrets, so Raistlin felt relieved. Sharing secrets can bring people closer, and Dawnsos is also trustworthy, so he doesn''t hide it at all.


    Daensos nodded heavily: "I understand."


    He felt more and more that Raistlin could not see through, that there were layers of mist covering him, unfathomable.


    Izzet walked across the courtyard and opened the door, warmly inviting: "This is my home, Daunsos, please come in and have a cup of tea."


    "It''s an honor." The Savage Priest readily agreed.


    The four of them sat down in the dark elf''s tea room. Daensos was full of praise for the tea, and his comments were clear and logical. Obviously, he also had a deep study of the tea ceremony, and was immediately introduced by Izzet as his confidant.


    Athena was also interested and joined the discussion.


    Only Raistlin sat there without saying a word, like a wooden man, if he didn''t take a sip of tea occasionally, others would think he was asleep.


    It wasn''t until dark that Dawsos got up to leave.


    "I''ll go to Oakland to submit the task of clearing up and get paid." Savage Priest said his itinerary, and then asked, "Izzet, when will another teammate arrive?"


    "He went out to hunt monsters, and it has ended ahead of schedule. He is on his way back to Albert Bay, and he will be back tomorrow at the latest." Izzet replied: "When he comes back, the five of us will be here, and we will sort out the plan together. Once again, please refer to it.¡±


    Daensos nodded, "Then I''ll come back tomorrow."


    He turned around and was about to go out, but a portal opened in front of him, facing the street outside Oakland City Hall.


    "Thank you." Downsaw glanced at Raistlin, and walked in with a burly figure.


    Athena also stood up: "We went back too."


    She teleported back to the guest room of the Golden Gate Hotel with Raistlin, ordered the waiter to bring a sumptuous dinner, and turned her head to see Raistlin sitting behind the desk again, closing his eyes and entering a meditative state.


    "This guy!"


    The giantess looked helpless, and sat down by the bed, looking at Raistlin who was both familiar and unfamiliar.


    She also suffered a lot today. Raistlin was obviously Ren''s clone, but she felt very different to herself, even her personality was different, as if she was a completely different person.


    The biggest thing Raistlin and Ryan have in common is that both of them hide many secrets.


    But none of this mattered.


    The most important thing was that she had been away from Ryan for more than a week, and she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, especially at night, when she missed being with Ryan, the pleasure made her want to stop, and she was too embarrassed to tell Raistlin.


    Although the two lived together day and night and shared the same room, Athena had absolutely no thoughts about Raistlin in that regard.


    This kind of thing is too strange, and neither side can accept it.


    Moreover, Raistlin''s body was too fragile, and he would gasp for breath after walking a few more steps, and he had no physical strength at all. If she accidentally touched him lightly, Raistlin might break his tendons and bones, or even die from serious injuries.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Athena couldn''t help laughing when she thought of this.


    Raistlin opened his eyes, saw her expression, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s all right." Athena blushed slightly, and changed the subject and asked, "Is it late at night at Glamorgan?"


    Raistlin saw through her thoughts at a glance, and suddenly smiled, "Miss me?"


    "Yes... er, not..." The giantess nodded, then shook her head again. She knew that it was Ren who was talking to her, but she always felt awkward looking at Raistlin''s face. Then, Raistlin''s body was seen to change instantly, replaced by Ryan sitting behind the desk.


    "Ren?"


    Athena was surprised and delighted, and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Hehe... just tell me if you miss me, don''t be shy." Ren stood up in his pajamas. He was busy until late at night. Viola didn''t come to Glamorgan tonight. Just as he was about to fall asleep, he sensed Raistlin''s voice. Due to the surrounding situation, they decisively switched places and appeared in the hotel room.


    "So you''ve been here all the time." Athena scolded, and only then did she know that Ren and Raistlin could switch places.


    Then he exclaimed in surprise, "What are you going to do?"


    Ren came out from behind the desk, took off his pajamas, revealed his strong body, and said with a smile: "What do you think? Let''s not waste time, let''s get straight to the point."


    The giantess blushed, but she didn''t show any resistance.


    Intense noises soon rang out in the guest room, as if a lot of mosquitoes were flying in, and people were beating non-stop, making rhythmic noises.


    In Mordo, in the bedroom of Glamorgan Castle, Raistlin had already opened the phone interface.


    Rows of icons lit up in front of my eyes, each icon representing a secret element, and corresponding to the stars reflected in the lake in my mind.


    He is a mage, and most of his spells are built by himself.


    Only a small part was inherited from Ren''s body when the Touch of Mystery first became the avatar. Adding up all the spell icons, the number has exceeded one hundred!


    That means over a hundred spells.


    Under normal circumstances, legendary high-ranking wizards or mages, even Netherist wizards who advocated more spells, had only half of Raistlin''s spells. This is still less than three years after Raistlin''s promotion to legend, otherwise, the spells he constructed would have to be multiplied several times.


    However, Raistlin, who had mastered so many spells, did not fully agree with the Netherist philosophy.


    He is not a supporter of the Mordu school concept with fewer spells but better skills.


    Both have their own advantages and disadvantages, and it is difficult to distinguish between them. The root of the difference in philosophy lies in the limited mana or soul power, and wizards cannot take care of both.


    Raistlin''s answer was simple: I want them all!


    It is necessary not only to master many spells like the Netherite wizards, the more the better, and to change the spellcasting style and adapt to various emergencies; but also to be like the Modus wizards, to enhance the proficient spells to the extreme and bring out the best. The power and the strongest effect.


    The combination of the two schools of thought can achieve an unimaginable level for other spellcasters and become an almighty mage.


    "One thousand bars of power."


    "Enough to improve many spells..."


    Raistlin didn''t have to think about it for too long, most of his spells were at the initial level, but for the next plan to hunt and kill the Balor, he had to make some targeted improvements first.


    Spear of Light, Tim Kenan''s Magic Sword, Vector Shield, Prismatic Cloak, Fire Protection, Dimensional Anchor, Disintegrate, Dispel Magic, Antimagic Ray, Counterspell, Time Shock, Void Chains, Stasis Force Field, space blockade, Bigby smashing punch, jumping in fire, advanced teleportation...


    He raised these spells by one or two rings, and the soul power pool bottomed out in a blink of an eye.


    Legendary high-level spellcasters can master eight-ring spells, but the upper limit of many spells is only six or seven rings, and no amount of power is useless.


    In addition, Raistlin also mastered some auxiliary spells, such as Great Strength and Acceleration, both of which can be upgraded to the seventh ring, and advanced to the corresponding advanced spells, which can greatly improve the combat effectiveness of teammates.


    However, the power has been exhausted, so I can only wait for the next time to absorb the soul.


    After a while, the promotion is complete.


    The battle between Ren and Athena was in full swing, and it would not end for a while. Raistlin blocked the sound of the mosquitoes being slapped, and soon entered a meditative state.


    By midnight, all the mana had been restored.


    He didn''t feel sleepy, and began to construct the spell model of "time stop" in the lake of stars. Time passed unknowingly. At dawn, Ren and Raistlin switched positions. Athena, who had fought all night, slept until noon and woke up at noon. Seeing Raistlin in the room, her face was a little shy.


    After washing up, the two went out in good spirits, and were directly teleported to Izzet''s home, where they found three people present.


    "You guys are here!"


    The dark elf stood up in the living room to greet him, and said with a smile: "Let me introduce to you, this is my friend Barack, who just rushed back to Albert Bay in the morning, and the people who planned this time have finally arrived."


    Standing beside Izzet was a strange Transcendent.


    Raistlin observed him with the eyes of the soul, couldn''t help being surprised, and thought to himself: "What extraordinary profession is he, Sun Knight? Gunner? Or Ranger?"

 Chapter 637

    The first impression of this Barack was black.


    If it weren''t for his ears not being pointed, the outline of his ears was exactly the same as that of a human being, and his figure was much taller than that of a dark elf, about 1.85 meters. Just looking at his dark skin, one would almost think he was another dark elf.


    Raistlin even suspected that Barack and Izzet could become friends because of his dark skin.


    There are actually darker-skinned branches of humans, and they used to be numerous.


    They call themselves Bangtu people.


    In the past, the black Bantu people mainly lived in the "Continent of Afidland", that is, the continent where the Ramon Empire is located. It is located in the southwest of the Old Continent, and there is a peninsula connecting the two. But during the millennium of darkness, more than 70% of the land in Afidland had been transformed into abyssal wasteland by evil energy, leaving only the Ramon Empire in the north, which is now called the "Dark Continent".


    Originally, there were only a few Bangtu people in the population, and the survivors who survived escaped into the Ramon Empire and mixed with the lighter-skinned Ramon people, and their skin color became lighter.


    All the people of the Ramon Empire are believers of the sun god "Geon", and the Church of the Sun is their state religion.


    This is an ancient kingdom ruled by the Sun Knights.


    The eyes of the soul saw that Barac had mastered the Holy Light and possessed part of the Sun Knight''s ability. Combined with his skin color, it was as expected that he was a half-breed Bantu from the Ramon Empire.


    Sure enough, Barack confirmed it as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Hello everyone, our official account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day. As long as you pay attention, you can receive the last benefit at the end of the year. Please seize the opportunity. Official account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    He greeted them in a strange Imperial language, "Barack has met you two, and I have known you for a long time."


    Then he bowed politely, and when he bent down, he revealed a few long braids of black hair hanging behind his back.


    Both Raistlin and Athena nodded in response.


    After Izzet finished introducing the two parties, the entire team of five sat down.


    Athena was still looking at Barack. This was the first time she had seen a dark-skinned human being, and she couldn''t see his extraordinary profession, so she was inevitably a little curious, and asked aloud: "Where did Mr. Barack come from? What occupation is it?"


    Barack has a more active personality, and he is clearly a cheerful person.


    Especially when faced with a question from a stunning beauty, he replied without hesitation: "I was born in the Ramon Empire, my father is from Bangtu, and my mother is from Ramon, so I look darker. Standing together is like brothers, hahaha..."


    As he spoke, he put his arms around the dark elf''s shoulders, making Izzit, who was not used to touching people, look helpless, and retorted: "I don''t have a brother as tall as you."


    Dark elves are the shortest branch of the elves. The average height of men is less than 1.7 meters, and women are shorter, most of them are less than 1.6 meters, which is similar to human women.


    "Then you have it now." Barack responded humorously.


    Athena was immediately amused by him.


    The corner of Raistlin''s mouth twitched, and Downsos also had a smile on his face. Everyone was unknowingly infected by this funny Bontu, and quickly drew closer.


    "As for my occupation..." Barack looked at Raistlin and said with a smile: "I heard from Izzet that Mr. Raistlin''s strength is unfathomable, and his eyesight is even more amazing. When we first met, we could tell that he was a demon hunter. So I''m curious, can you also guess my extraordinary profession?"


    He got up to show off his weaponry and turned around.


    Raistlin raised an eyebrow.


    It was the first time for Athena and Doensos to see Barack, and they observed him with thinking expressions on their faces.


    Just looking at Barack''s figure, tall and thin, with slender and flexible limbs, one can tell that he is an agility transcendent.


    Generally, agility transcendents, such as shadow fighters, rangers, and wolf demon hunters, would wear light leather armor to reduce their load.


    Barack is almost the same, his inner lining is dark blue light leather armor, but there is also a layer of metal armor, made of some kind of magic alloy, the dark gold color has been matte, engraved with runes, covering the chest The front and back, shoulders, arms, thighs and calves are firmly combined with the leather lining, which not only improves the defense but does not affect the flexibility, it is obviously tailor-made.


    Then, on the outermost layer, he was wearing an off-white swallowtail trench coat, with two split tails hanging down to the ground, and a high collar that could protect the neck and shoulders.


    Imagine that when Barack runs at high speed, the dovetail of the windbreaker and the braids at the back of his head are fluttering in the wind, it must be very elegant and cool.


    On his waist covered by the windbreaker, there are two uniquely shaped soul guns hanging on the left and right sides.


    The two guns have different shapes, one is long and the other is short.


    The long one seems to be carved out of white jade. It is as simple and vicissitudes as an ancient relic. It is strange that there is no muzzle; the short one is cast with gold and silver magic metal. how long.


    This is the most obvious sign, making Athena immediately think that Barack is a gunman, but the answer cannot be so obvious.


    She also came into contact with the soul gun in Glamorgan, and Renn also gave her a bolter as a gift, which was hidden in the nebula ring.


    Barak''s two weapons felt extraordinary, as if they were different from the Empire''s Soul Gun.


    Moreover, he is from the Ramon Empire, so it is difficult to get access to the Empire''s soul gun.


    The seemingly nondescript armor equipment, two strange soul guns, and the faintly sensed blazing holy light made Athena confused.


    She has never seen such a peculiar extraordinary profession.


    Daensos also shook his head, and said frankly: "I can''t see it, but it must be related to the shooter. Don''t tell me that your two guns are just for display."


    "Of course not, this is my baby."


    Barack laughed, and patted his own guns, very proud.


    "You were the Sun Knight at first, and you merged with the main soul of the gunner when you were promoted to a higher level, and broke through the legend with the gunner profession, and then at the beginning of the legend, based on the advanced demon soul of the ranger, combined with the specialties of the gunner, you were promoted all the way Reached the legendary high level." Raistlin said indifferently.


    His words froze Barack''s smile, and his eyes were full of astonishment.


    Raistlin continued: "Well... I''ve heard of your extraordinary profession before. It has been in the Ramon Empire for less than a hundred years, and it has not been recognized by the Church of the Sun. The current profession system is immature and the number of people is very small. You should It''s called the Paladin."


    "If I''m not mistaken, you are now at level seventeen, and you will break through to level eighteen soon. You should be the highest level Paladin Paladin in the world, right?"


    Barack was stunned for a few seconds, and then he sighed sincerely: "I''m convinced!"


    "As expected of a knowledgeable wizard, Your Excellency Raistlin is so knowledgeable." He took out a soul stone and threw it to Izzet, "I would like to accept the bet, this satyr''s demon soul is yours."


    "You still bet?" Athena asked in surprise.


    "Hehe...it''s just a small bet." Barack shrugged nonchalantly, "I thought I could win, but I didn''t expect Raistlin to give me a hard blow."


    Izzet put away the soul stone, and said proudly, "I told you earlier."


    "Are you really the Holy Gun Ranger?" Dawnsos was more concerned about this matter, he had never heard of this extraordinary profession before.


    "Yes." Barack nodded.


    He sighed and said, "Raistlin is right. The Paladin''s professional system is immature. Even in the Ramon Empire, there are only less than 200 Paladins. We are all exploring its prospects. Now there are only Three people have been promoted to legend, and I am the luckiest one, the farthest, and the only high-level legend."


    "So that''s how it is." Dawnsos looked stunned.


    It is a brand-new extraordinary profession, and the difficulty of promotion can be imagined. Every fusion of the demon soul is full of unknowns. If you are not lucky, your future will be ruined.


    Barack''s smooth promotion to the seventeenth level and his strong strength may not be explained by luck.


    In fact, in the New World, many extraordinary people are trying to start new careers.


    The vast majority fail.


    Occasionally, there are a very small number of successful ones, barely merging with the demon soul all the way to promotion, but the combat effectiveness presented is very bad, and the abilities are nondescript. Not to mention compared with the church clergy, the strength is not even as good as the most common basic professions. Did useless work.


    Paladin Ranger is developed on the basis of Sun Knight, with a high starting point and strong strength. Barak is the best pioneer, and once successful, he will surely carry forward.


    However, Paladin has to face a problem, that is the approval of the sun god.


    The sun god Gion is a domineering deity who monopolizes the way of the holy light and regards it as his own authority, and will never allow any mortal or god to get involved.


    Barack was born as a Sun Knight, so he was naturally a disciple of Geon.


    But he didn''t stay in the Ramon Empire, but traveled thousands of miles to the New World. It can be seen that Paladin''s situation in the Ramon Empire is not good, and he should be suppressed and excluded by the church.


    Some could be guessed from Barack''s sigh.


    He didn''t get discouraged, he immediately cheered up, and said firmly: "The greatest ideal in my life is to break through the holy rank, let the holy gun ranger get the approval of my lord, allow me to impart experience in the Ramon Empire, recruit apprentices, and let more people Become a Paladin!"


    "One day, the Holy Gun Ranger will become the backbone force against the abyss!" Barak''s sonorous voice echoed in the room like an oath.


    "I wish you success!"


    Izzet sincerely wished his good friend, and then said longingly: "Holy steps..."


    Except for Raistlin, the other three all looked serious.


    Throughout the ages, countless geniuses have been stuck at the pinnacle of legend, and breaking through the holy rank is the most difficult hurdle on the road to transcendence, not one of them.


    There is a saying in the empire that all under the holy soul are ants.


    This sentence actually applies to all countries, all races, and even all planes, up to the heavens and down to the abyss, the realm that countless strong men dream of.


    Those present were all legendary high-levels, even legendary peaks. They were a very small group of people closest to the holy level, but they couldn''t guarantee that they would be able to break through. The leader of this hunting plan, Izzet, has worked hard for nearly 20 years. Even if he successfully obtained the blood and flesh essence of Balor, he is less than 30% sure of breaking through the holy rank.


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    Raistlin''s mind was wandering, but Barack, the Holy Gun Ranger, gave him some inspiration.


    The Gunwing Knight of Glamorgan also mastered the power of the Holy Light. His main weapon was a submachine gun he built himself, which was very similar to the Paladin''s style.


    The eye of the soul observes the elements of Barac. The lethality of his soul gun is extremely strong, comparable to that of a spellcaster. Various bullets have different functional effects, have a certain healing ability, have a long attack range, and have the speed of a ranger , the Holy Light can also restrain demons, and its overall strength is similar to that of the priests created by the gods.


    In the future, Barak can be used as a template for the promotion of the Spear Wing Knight.


    Barack said that one day, the Paladin will become the backbone of the defense against the abyss, and perhaps this dream can be realized by the Knights of the Spearwing.


    Ren, who was far away in Modu, stopped his work, stroked his chin, and his eyes flashed with contemplation.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    "After this hunting plan is over, we can get in touch with Belak and ask him for some experience." Raistlin thought to himself, "I hope he can survive from Balor''s hands."


    Clap!


    Izzet clapped his hands to break the silence in the room, stood up and looked around everyone, and said seriously: "Everyone, we are all here, it''s time to talk about my plan."


    Everyone nodded silently.


    The dark elf took out a map and spread it out on the table. The map was quite old, and some of the handwriting on it seemed to have been written many years ago, and it had been supplemented and read many times.


    "That''s what we''re aiming for, Demover."


    Izzet pointed to the center of the map and drew a gate of the abyss. His fingers circled around the gate of the abyss, including most of the map, and said: "This area is about 50,000 square miles. The ruins of the dwarf city in the third era are the center, all of which belong to the territory of ''Demaertu''."


    Daensos asked in surprise, "Dimaertu is the name of that Balor?"


    "That''s right." Izzet replied: "Thirteen years ago, when I was hunting demons on the Dunmerfur Plateau, I saw it from afar."


    "Later, I sneaked into Dunmerfor a few times, approaching the gate of the abyss it guarded, and heard the devil calling its name."


    "As far as I can judge, Dimaertu was promoted to the demon lord for less than three hundred years, and his status in the abyss sequence is not high, so he was sent to the New World to guard the gate of the abyss. Its strength is roughly equivalent to the 22nd level of the holy rank For an extraordinary person, the error will not exceed one level."


    Barack shook his head, "Twenty-two, it''s hard to deal with! And it''s the most powerful Barlow."


    As we all know, Balor Balrog has already stood at the pinnacle of demon evolution.


    It has almost no shortcomings, its huge body is extremely powerful, its strength defense is impeccable, and it also masters two types of spells, fire and mind. The most important thing is that Barlow is the commander of the demon legion. He never fights alone. Every time he fights, he will call the demon legion to join the battle.


    Not to mention, this Barlow Balrog is also the guardian of a large abyss gate.


    There are countless demon armies around the gate of the abyss. As long as the gate of the abyss does not fall, the reinforcements will continue to flow inexhaustibly. There are hundreds or even thousands of demon lairs in its territory, forming an army of countless monsters. There are countless legendary monsters alone.


    However, Izzet is confident.


    "My plan is very simple, that is to force Dimaertu to leave the gate of the abyss, so that he cannot get the support of the abyss, and take the opportunity to siege and kill him." The dark elf''s eyes fell on Raistlin, "The key to implementing this plan is to It''s Mister Raistlin."

 Chapter 638

    From the Bay of Albert to the east is the Gray Valley, crossing the Nevada Mountains on the east side of the valley, and entering the Great Basin on the plateau. The area is comparable to five or six empire provinces. The terrain is complex and dry all year round, even if there is no abyss invasion. Thousands of miles of barrenness.


    During the Third Era, this great basin was called "Death Valley" by the dwarves.


    There are not many abyssal monsters in Death Valley, and after passing through, it is the Rockchis Mountains that separate the New World.


    This mountain range runs through the New World from north to south, stretches for tens of thousands of miles, divides the land into two, and becomes the natural boundary between the western mountain plateau and the eastern plain, and also the climate boundary of the New World.


    The Rockchis Mountains are thousands of miles wide, with numerous branches, hundreds of peaks covered with dense and dark forests, countless deep valleys and mountain streams, towering peaks and magnificent scenery.


    However, there are countless monsters polluted by fel energy hidden in the mountains and forests.


    The sky is also shrouded in endless dark clouds, the whole world is dark, evil energy is deeply immersed in the land here, the water flow is turbid, and every plant and tree becomes weird and distorted. It has long been a forbidden area for human beings.


    Crossing the Rockchis Mountains is extremely dangerous, and even the Soul Hunters rarely do it.


    But today, on a mountain peak at the edge of the mountain range, faint void ripples appeared in the dark forest. A few seconds later, five figures appeared, stepping on the thick rotting dead leaves, making a sound, spreading to the surrounding darkness in the ears of the beast.


    Izzet looked around the quiet and eerie dark forest.


    His gaze penetrated the shade of the treetops, and looked east. At the foot of the mountain peak was an endless plateau. From west to east, the terrain gradually became lower, and there were no mountains to block it.


    There is a black vortex in the distant sky, the overall shape is like a funnel, I don''t know how high it is.


    The lower half of the vortex is connected to the ground, spinning constantly.


    Anyone who has a little understanding of the abyss knows that this vortex is composed of the purest evil energy. Countless evil energy spews out through the gate of the abyss. The density is so high that it can be seen with the naked eye, forming dark clouds that cover the sky, spread in all directions, and pollute the earth. Demonized creatures, little by little, transform this world into abyssal wasteland.


    The closer you are to the fel vortex, the stronger and more numerous the demons will be.


    The central source of the fel vortex is the Abyss Gate.


    Such a large fel energy vortex is rare in the New World. Only a large abyss gate can reach this scale, which also means that there are powerful demon lords guarding the gate.


    "Here we are."


    Pointing in the direction of the fel energy vortex, the dark elf said in a low voice, "This is already Dimaertu''s territory, and Dunmofor is fifty miles east of the mountain."


    Raistlin and the others looked at the fel energy vortex.


    Even tens of miles away, one can feel the frightening surge of energy, as if one is under a violent storm at sea, making one feel extremely small, and the body and mind feel very oppressed. The air is full of strong evil, and every breath will involuntarily suck in the evil energy, and it will invade the body silently.


    All other energies here are squeezed by fel energy, affecting the power of elemental and arcane spells.


    The ravings of the evil god in the wind were also exceptionally clear. Although they still couldn''t understand the content, they passed into their brains in bursts, affecting their minds all the time, making people extremely irritated.


    Only Izzet is like a fish in water, and the evil energy has no effect on him, but his strength has increased.


    Daensos raised his hand to cast a spell.


    The sacred light illuminated the forest, and a six-ring "group purification technique" fell on the four people other than Yizit, dispelling the uncomfortable feeling and lifting their spirits.


    "call!"


    The Savage Priest continued to cast spells and quickly blessed his teammates with spiritual protection.


    Even though Raistlin and Athena had told him in advance that they each had their own means and their minds would not be disturbed and polluted, he still cautiously blessed them both.


    "I hate the smell."


    Barack sneezed, pulled out the two soul guns around his waist and held them in his hands, the golden runes on the armor shone brightly, and a barrier of holy light appeared outside his body.


    Athena also took off the round shield behind her, holding the shield in her left hand and the blue one-handed sword in her right hand.


    The Aegis Aegis is legendary equipment. In order to avoid being recognized by others, Ren made some changes to the shield surface with mithril when he was in Modu, which did not affect the function of the shield, but covered up the easily recognizable features. It looks like a top-quality enchanted buckler.


    Even so, Athena still made her teammates look sideways when she held the sword and shield.


    They glanced at the mithril round shield, and then landed on her sword. This is a long sword forged by the titan elder Solim with the teeth of an ancient blue dragon. The name is the tooth of the blue dragon, and it is of epic quality.


    The Elite Titan Power Armor on her body is also a full set of epic equipment.


    The three of them couldn''t help shaking their heads secretly. The luxurious weapons and equipment were simply shocking, and they immediately became more curious about the mysterious origin of Athena and Raistlin.


    "I''ll open the way."


    Athena walked in the front with a shield, and Izzet quickly followed.


    In his hand, he held a pair of dark green strange-shaped battle blades, like a pair of huge crescent moons. The length of the war blades was almost as high as him, with sharp edges. The ancient abyss runes were engraved on the blades, and there were deep breaths The dark green evil energy can be emitted.


    Behind the dark elf is Barac with a gun, his steps are light and fast.


    Raistlin blessed himself with the flying spell, his feet were off the ground, and he flew quietly behind the Paladin. The burly wildling priest followed closely behind Raistlin, responsible for protecting the spellcasters in the team from being attacked by the enemy.


    This is the most common action formation for a team of extraordinary people.


    After walking a short distance in the forest, the five of them arrived at the edge of a rock wall, from which they could see the opposite mountain peak, about three kilometers apart. The sky is gloomy, and ordinary people or superhumans with average strength would not be able to see clearly from such a distance.


    But the five of them were all legendary high-levels, and they could clearly see the opposite scene.


    It was a settlement of evil orcs.


    After the Abyss invaded the New World, evil energy polluted the world, and all creatures living here, including animals and plants, mutated to varying degrees and became minions of the Abyss.


    After the beasts living in the forest were polluted, some of the most powerful individuals absorbed a large amount of fel energy and became fel orcs.


    They are usually upright humanoid, with a human-like torso, arms and legs, but their heads have the characteristics of beasts, half-human and half-animal, and there are many kinds. The mutated body of the evil orc can be distorted into an inhuman shape, possesses low intelligence and the characteristics of a beast, masters evil energy, and is filthy, but it is much stronger than ordinary humans and even superhumans.


    Evil orcs are more savage than the most primitive trolls. They drink blood like fur, and live by hunting wild beasts in the forest, or devouring other races.


    They cannot breed offspring, but they will gather in groups to form a powerful settlement, and the strongest will be selected through bloody fighting to become the leader of the settlement.


    Because of the constant mutation of wild beasts, the number of evil orcs is extremely large.


    Evil orcs occupy all the forests in the New World. They are listed as the four abyssal forces together with Netifer demons, demonized elves, and abyss dwarves. They are not pure demons, but they also worship four abyss evil gods. The land is transformed into abyssal wasteland.


    At this moment, there is a settlement of evil orcs in the forest on the opposite mountain.


    Raistlin looked up and saw a beacon of fel energy rising from the middle of the settlement, straight into the sky.


    Dozens of simple wooden sheds were built with stones and wood in the settlement, not even houses, and could barely be used for shelter from wind and rain.


    A large group of evil orcs were sitting around the bonfire. In the bonfire, some wild beast or something was roasting. The fur and internal organs were not removed, and they were directly placed on the fire, sizzling, and blood oozing out.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on these evil orcs.


    Most of the members of this settlement are wild boars, with a bloated body, standing more than two meters tall, with thick black manes all over the body, animal skins around the lower body or no clothes at all, a big head on the fat neck, blood Ferocious fangs grew out of the big mouth of the pot, green eyes stared at the food on the campfire, and a large amount of saliva dripped from the mouth.


    But none of the wild boar dared to grab food, they were just low-level warriors in the settlement.


    Closest to the campfire were a dozen or so Minotaurs.


    They are very similar to the tauren of the Old World, but they are taller, nearly three meters tall, with muscles as hard and strong as rocks, limbs as thick as columns, and the horns on both sides of the head are curved. If straightened, they are more than one meter long, copper The bell-like eyes are full of madness and tyranny.


    The Minotaur is the most common and powerful monster among the Beastmen. It has at least an intermediate level of strength, and most of them can be promoted to a higher level after a few years.


    They are then promoted to legends and are Doomsday Bulls.


    Raistlin found three doom bulls in the settlement, the largest of which was a legendary intermediate.


    It sat on a stone chair next to the demon''s nest. Its huge body was like a hill. At its feet was a bloody black iron giant ax that weighed at least three or four thousand pounds.


    In addition, there is a group of sheephorns whose strength is comparable to that of the Minotaur. The black horns on their heads are straight, like sharp swords facing the sky.


    The sheephorn is half a meter shorter than the minotaur, and its strength is slightly weaker, but it is faster and can walk on the rugged mountains and forests, and a few sheephorns have the ability to cast spells, similar to the shaman in the settlement status.


    The all-seeing eye scanned the entire settlement.


    Twenty-five bullhorns, one hundred and thirty quilboars, and thirty-eight goats; among them are three doomsday bulls and one goat shadow priest of the legendary realm.


    Raistlin counted the evil orcs in a few seconds. The number seemed small, but their overall strength far surpassed that of the gnoll tribe in Grayvale.


    After observing in secret for half a minute, the team retreated from the rock wall to the forest.


    Raistlin flicked his staff lightly.


    An invisible force field enveloped himself and his teammates, and then released the "mind link", allowing everyone to communicate directly in their hearts.


    Izzet''s voice sounded in the hearts of the four: "Start from this evil orc settlement, kill them all, destroy the demon nest, end the battle as quickly as possible, purify the evil energy, and then teleport away."


    Everyone nodded silently.


    This is Izzet''s plan, which is very simple. Relying on the high mobility of Raistlin''s teleportation spells, he will destroy a large number of demon lairs near Dunmerfur and weaken the power of Dimaertu. As the demon lord guarding the gate of the abyss, maintaining the expansion of the abyss wasteland is its most important duty.


    The reduction in the number of magic nests will shrink the abyss wasteland, and it also means that its territory will become smaller, which is absolutely unbearable.


    As long as enough demon lairs are destroyed, the demon lords will inevitably come out to hunt them down.


    Barlow''s flame demon knows advanced teleportation, and the gate of the abyss is connected to the devil''s nest in the territory. If any devil''s nest is destroyed, it will know immediately, and it may be teleported directly.


    However, Balor is extremely intelligent, cautious and cunning.


    If it knows that someone has set a trap for itself, it is likely to return directly to the abyss for help, so before it leaves the gate of the abyss, it must not let its information leak, and it will not leave a life alive, nor can it meet the demons under its command, so as not to cause trouble. Suspect.


    Once the Barlow Balrog is far away from the gate of the abyss, it is the perfect opportunity to kill it.


    Izzy took a deep breath.


    "let''s start."


    Daensos picked up the holy book of the earth on his waist and opened it, his soul power surged, and rays of light shone on himself and his teammates, blessing each with divine spells.


    The first is the five blessings.


    Blessing of strength, which greatly increases strength; Blessing of tenacity, which improves defense and resistance; Blessing of earth, as long as you stand on the ground, you can continuously recover your physical strength; Blessing of focus, speed up casting speed and combat response; Blessing of life, triggered when injured therapy;


    Extremely effective mind protection, counteracting five magical attacks against the mind within one hour, the effect is second only to the nine-ring mind barrier;


    [Reading to get red envelopes] Follow the official account [Book Friends Base Camp] Read books to draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!


    Holy armor, eliminate negative energy attack and reduce spell damage;


    Holy infusion, when the weapon hits the target with holy power, it will cause greater damage to demons.


    The power of the gods, the power element is upgraded by one level;


    Freedom spell, actions within a quarter of an hour are not bound by spells;


    Feather of Heaven, increase movement speed;


    Divine Grace, doubles the effect of the blessed magic on the body.


    A total of twelve divine spells fell on him, and part of the divine spell, Izzet, was not only unable to bless him because of the power of evil energy, but also caused damage to him.


    Others have no problem at all.


    Athena and Barak get a Horrific buff.


    Especially Athena, the titan''s strength originally had thirteen levels, and the enchantment effect of a full set of elite titan power armor increased her strength by one level. After Daensos'' divine magic blessing, her power soared to fourteen levels. And approaching level 15!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Feeling the infinite power in her body, Athena didn''t know what to say.


    Daensos'' blessing was not over yet. He locked his eyes on Raistlin and released two more magic spells, Elemental Echo and Arcane Echo, which respectively increased the casting speed and power of elemental spells and arcane spells, equivalent to a transcendent element Level of affinity effect.


    Barack was not far behind.


    He blessed his teammates with the "Light of Power" and activated the "Aura of Piety" that only takes effect within a certain distance, so that everyone''s strength and defense increased again. This is the ability of the Sun Knight.


    Raistlin was the last to strike.


    He waved his staff continuously, and spell auras fell one after another.


    Advanced Great Strength, Advanced Acceleration, Advanced Stone Skin, and Advanced Spirit Armor respectively increase strength, speed, defense, and resistance, and all of them are seven-ring spells.


    The expressions of the teammates changed slightly.


    They originally thought that Raistlin was only good at teleportation and killing, but they didn''t expect to have such powerful auxiliary spells. It seemed that there was no one without him. Even Athena knew it for the first time.


    But Athena had no time for curiosity at the moment.


    Layer upon layer of blessings from more than a dozen divine spells and spells finally pushed her strength to the fifteenth level!


    This is her unprecedented experience!


    Yizit, Barack, and Dawensos were also experiencing strong physical fitness, and they gradually adapted after a few exercises.


    Even Raistlin, who was physically weak, found that his strength had soared to level seven, and his physique, endurance and speed were comparable to the legendary transcendent, and he could directly hit people with the Endless Storm Staff.


    "This feeling is great!"


    Barack looked at his arm affectionately, and sighed involuntarily.


    He originally only had five levels of strength, but now he is close to legend, and he feels that he can kill Doomsday Bull with one punch without using a soul gun.


    Everyone looked at the evil orc settlement in the forest on the opposite mountain, eager to try.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Raistlin whispered in his heart, and holding the silver staff in his hand, he quickly cast the mass teleportation technique, and the teleportation point was selected in the middle of the evil orc settlement.


    Seven seconds later, the five members of the team disappeared at the same time.

 Chapter 639

    In the next moment, the entire team appeared in the settlement of the evil orcs.


    A filthy stench mixed with the smell of blood penetrated into the nostrils, the effect was comparable to the third ring''s stinking cloud technique, which made people feel nauseous. If Dawnsos hadn''t blessed everyone with the purification technique in advance, the smell alone would have affected the team''s combat effectiveness.


    The filth and filth in the settlement did not affect the evil beast''s senses.


    They immediately sensed the fluctuation of the teleportation technique. When they saw the five strangers appearing in the settlement, their pupils dilated and then turned red, full of madness, bloodthirsty and appetite.


    boom!


    Before the evil orcs started to attack, a dazzling light burst out in the settlement, illuminating the dim forest.


    Daunthos unleashes Holy Nova.


    A circle of light spread out in an instant, and the sacred power irradiated on the evil orc''s body, like boiling hot oil poured on the skin, sizzling, and bursts of black smoke came out.


    The sudden strong light and burns caused most evil orcs to close their eyes subconsciously, and let out painful roars from their mouths.


    The few minotaurs closest to them closed their eyes and rushed towards the enemy with their heads buried.


    The Minotaur is two and a half meters tall, wielding an iron ax that weighs hundreds of pounds, and its hooves slamming on the ground, like a wall rolling in front of it. They were still a few meters away, and the evil and filthy breath rushed towards them, as if smashing everything in front of them.


    "Ho!"


    A beautiful female voice sounded, accompanied by lightning and thunder.


    Athena launched a thunderous charge, and raised her shield to face the Minotaur head-on.


    Her height only reached the Minotaur''s chest, and her volume was only one-third of the other''s, but it turned out to be completely upside down. The Minotaur''s iron ax slashed on the round shield, and bounced back with a clang. The back of the ax was embedded in the chest, and the round shield hit its body right afterward. Its strong muscles seemed to be more fragile than tofu.


    The terrifying power continued to advance, and in an instant, several minotaurs blocking the path of Athena''s collision were pierced and turned into a pile of flesh and blood.


    The collision stopped, and Athena stomped heavily on the ground.


    Thunder tramples!


    Boom!


    Like an earthquake, the entire settlement trembled. Countless thick lightnings erupted from Athena''s feet, and under her intentional control, they spewed out towards the front and left and right sides, engulfing more than half of the evil orcs who were still under the blinding effect.


    The stronger the power, the greater the power of the Thunder trampling.


    At this moment, Athena possesses level 15 strength, and when she kicks with all her strength, the lethality of the explosion is unimaginable. The shock wave formed by the trampling sent the wild boar flying into the air, his whole body was fractured and shattered, and the lightning comparable to the seven-ring spell swept past, and when it landed, it had already turned into coke.


    Some minotaurs had stronger defenses and survived the trampling of the thunder, but were seriously injured.


    The teammates behind looked at each other.


    Athena''s kick killed more than 70% of the enemies, and the trees fell down one after another, revealing the sky above the forest, and half of the settlement became ruins.


    "Eluna is here!"


    Izzet froze in mid-air.


    He had just transformed into a demon, with dark green tattoos of evil energy appearing on his skin, a pair of huge demon bat wings grew out of his back, and he flew into the air. The two war blades in his hands emitted green light, and he was about to rush into the enemy and chop them up. As a result, it was immediately emptied.


    Barack and Daensos were also speechless in a daze.


    All along, their attention has been on the unfathomable Raistlin, Athena is just his friend, and the biggest impression is her beauty. Although Raistlin had said that Athena was very strong and that she was one of the best defenders in the world, they didn''t pay attention to it.


    Only now did I realize that it was not only very strong, it was simply too strong!


    Didn''t she say she was a defender?


    How do you feel that her attack power is more terrifying? The trampling power of this foot must be at least level fourteen!


    Is this really something a legendary transcendent can do? What about those lightning bolts? What is her occupation?


    A series of question marks flashed in the minds of the three of them.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    A roar echoed through the ruins.


    A strong minotaur more than three meters tall swept away the wood and rubble on its body. Its copper bell-like eyes were bloodshot, and there were scorched marks on its skin burned by lightning. It yelled in pain: "Human! Die!"


    It is the leader of this settlement, a legendary mid-level doomsday bull.


    The huge body ran wildly in the ruins, straight towards Athena, and the rusty giant ax weighing more than 3,000 pounds swung strong wind pressure.


    The female giant was unafraid, and charged forward with a sword and shield in hand.


    Behind the team, Athena''s Thunder Stomp did not affect the direction, and a group of evil orcs also rushed up, including a legendary minotaur and a shadow priest.


    The Shadow Priest is a goat.


    Wearing a long animal skin robe and holding a curved wooden staff, it cast spells quietly in the shadows behind the crowd of evil beasts, thinking it was very concealed.


    Raistlin pointed at it casually, and the seven-ring space-time shock.


    The time and space around the shadow priest oscillated for a moment, and the spellcasting was interrupted immediately. It realized the strength of the enemy, and immediately decided to flee, but a light flashed in its vision.


    bang bang bang...


    Barac fired. The two soul guns sprayed out golden tongues of flame, and more than a dozen holy light bullets sprayed out. They shot the shadow priest across a distance of 100 meters in an instant, and knocked him out of the shadows with two or three shots.


    A black shield emerged from the shadow priest.


    The holy light bullet hit the shield with violent ripples, and within half a breath, three shots in a row hit the same position, and the shield immediately collapsed.


    The Shadow Priest turned into a black mist the moment the shield was broken and dissipated.


    At the same moment, Raistlin performed a second spell.


    A faintly invisible transparent ray shot out from his hand, only the thickness of a finger, and it was almost impossible to see clearly with the naked eye in the dark forest. The speed was a few minutes faster than lightning, and it flashed away. .


    The ray hit the shadow priest who had just escaped only two or three meters away, forcing it to reveal its real body.


    The ugly evil orc caster''s eyes were horrified. It found that it had lost the ability to cast spells, and it couldn''t use a single spell.


    Seven Rings Spell - Anti-Magic Ray!


    This thought flashed through the shadow priest''s mind, gunshots rang wildly in his ears, fist-sized holy light bullets punched blood holes in his body, and as he involuntarily backed away, a holy light that swelled several times in size The bullets occupied all the field of vision, and then his eyes went black.


    Snapped!


    The head of the shadow priest was blasted by this shot.


    Barack immediately turned his gun and pointed his two guns at the evil orcs who rushed forward.


    Izzet had just chopped the legendary primary doomsday bull into pieces, and as his figure flashed at high speed, green lights burst out as he swung the war blade. The hair-thin green light is like the sharpest blade in the world, easily cutting through the bodies of the surrounding evil beasts.


    A "Warblade Flurry" erupted, and the fel beasts around the dark elf fell down like harvesting wheat.


    The remaining twenty or so evil orcs were terrified, turned around and fled into the forest.


    "Want to run?"


    Barak''s figure flashed tens of meters away, and he instantly shortened the distance to the evil orcs, shouting loudly: "Holy Lance Storm!"


    The power of the holy light in his body erupted violently, and the two soul guns erupted violently, firing hundreds of holy light bullets within three seconds, pouring down on the evil orcs like a storm, blasting them into pieces.


    The gunfire stopped, and there was not a single evil orc alive within tens of meters around Barack.


    In the other direction, several wild boars were about to flee into the forest.


    Izzet vibrated the demon''s wings, and chased after him in a flash. Two huge green war blades lay across everything in front of him, and he chopped out an arc-shaped sword light more than ten meters long. Any wild boar who was cut into two pieces instantly , blood spattered out.


    After beheading the fleeing enemy, the demon hunter returned in a flash.


    Then it turns out the fight is over.


    The leader of this settlement, the legendary mid-level doomsday bull, had turned into a corpse and fell in the ruins. There was a depression left by a round shield on his chest, and the giant ax was also shattered. Its head was cut off with a sword, and the shock and despair before death remained in the copper bell-like eyes.


    Athena stood on the corpse of the doomsday bull, her body was unharmed, her expression was indifferent, as if she had done an insignificant thing.


    "Is this the end?" Barack asked in disbelief.


    There are less than two hundred people in this evil orc settlement, but the overall strength is actually very strong. If he was the only one to take the shot, although there would be no fatal danger, he would still be threatened, and he would not be able to take it for half an hour, and he would not be able to prevent some evil orcs from escaping.


    The battle was only half a minute, and it was over.


    All the evil orcs in the entire settlement were killed, and none of them had a chance to escape.


    "it''s over."


    Daensos looked at Athena who came back, his face was very exciting.


    He witnessed the whole process of Athena beheading the doomsday bull. It was simple and brutal. She charged up and knocked it over with a round shield, and then chopped off its head with a sword. It was easier than killing a chicken, but this was a genuine doomsday bull!


    Dornsos is well aware of the strength of Doomsday Bull, and it will not be easy for him.


    Athena completely subverted his senses.


    He also knew very well that Athena didn''t just rely on strength to crush her opponents, her combat experience and skills were very superb, far superior to Doomsday Bull, that''s why she looked very relaxed.


    If you face Athena, the ending may not be much better than Doomsday Bull.


    And this is only part of the strength she showed.


    "What a horrible woman!"


    Daensos, Izzet, and Barak looked at the ruins of the settlement. Most of the evil orcs were killed by Athena. Only then did they realize that Athena was the most hidden teammate. On the contrary, Raistlin didn''t take much action this time, only dealt with the shadow priest.


    "It''s time to destroy the Demon Nest."


    The dark elf flew to the corpse of the doomsday bull, and the cave under it was the devil''s nest.


    He jumped in, his body suspended in mid-air and curled up. The fel energy tattoo on his skin burst into green light. A few seconds later, his whole body stretched violently. Countless green lights erupted from the war blade. The magic nest at the root of the big tree was blown to pieces, and the cave collapsed.


    A cluster of fel energy flew out of the devil''s nest, and Izzet chopped it into pieces with his war blade.


    Daensos released the prepared eight-ring purification technique, and the forest suddenly became bright as day, and the sacred light dispelled the darkness.


    "Walk!"


    The dark elf flew back to Raistlin, and his teammates moved closer.


    An invisible magical aura lit up on Raistlin''s staff, covering the ruins of the entire settlement, and then fading into the void.


    This is arcane interference, avoiding clues detected by the enemy using light and shadow backtracking.


    After releasing Arcane Interference, before its duration expired, Raistlin immediately cast mass teleportation and took his teammates away.


    After the five people disappeared, the fluctuation of arcane interference gradually disappeared.


    After a while.


    On another mountain peak in the Rockchis Mountains, a settlement of evil orcs was also attacked. The main members of this settlement are the Bloodfang Werewolves, with a population of nearly 300 and stronger overall strength, but they were all killed within two minutes, destroying the Demon Nest.


    Having wiped out two fel orc tribes in a row, the team left the forest and teleported to the east of Dunmerfur.


    Here is a flat plateau, and there are more magic nests.


    Within half a day, Raistlin and his teammates destroyed seven demon lairs, including a demonized centaur tribe of more than 500 people, and two powerful ogre tribes. Five legendary high-levels joined forces, and the strongest of these leaders was only the legendary mid-level Devil''s Nest, and they were not opponents at all.


    In fact, most of the enemies died at Athena''s hands.


    Tactics are the same.


    The whole team teleported to the vicinity of the Devil''s Nest, Athena rushed up with a thunderbolt, stepped on the thunderbolt, and the enemy was almost dead.


    When the remaining enemies saw the situation, they all fled in despair.


    Izzet and Barack were in charge of hunting down the fleeing enemies, with little pressure. Occasionally, if an enemy spellcaster counterattacked, Raistlin would find out first, and an anti-magic ray deprived him of the ability to cast spells, and then he was slaughtered.


    Apart from buffing his teammates with magic spells, Daw Ensos basically never took a shot.


    He had been tasked with protecting Raistlin, and he hadn''t been in a single danger.


    However, the whole team did not dare to relax in the slightest, and instead became more vigilant. Destroying the devil''s nest every time actually has a huge risk. No one knows whether the Balrog will be teleported directly. The more devil''s nests are destroyed, the greater the risk, and the more prepared to fight.


    Fighting seven times in a row, the intensity is not high, but everyone is a little tired.


    It''s not physical exhaustion, but the highly tense spirit is unbearable and needs to rest.


    After dark, Raistlin teleported several times in a row, and led his teammates to leave the Dunmov area, teleported more than a thousand miles to the east plain, and found a forest with slightly less fel pollution.


    Izzet listened to the movement in the woods, and his dark green eyes glanced around to confirm that there was no danger nearby, so he said, "Spend the night here."


    Teammates have no objection.


    The dark elf took out a roll of cloth strips from his waist, which was only a few inches long when unfolded. He muttered a spell, and the cloth strips were thrown on the ground and quickly swelled up, turning into a small tent that was only half the height of a person, and then the color changed into the All around, camouflaged into a small bush.


    "Please come in." Izzet lifted the curtain of the tent.


    The teammates bent down and walked in, and suddenly they saw that the interior space of the tent was a hundred times larger than the outside, with a height of more than two meters and an area of ??about 30 square meters. It was warm and bright, and food and several comfortable single beds were prepared. , almost like at home.


    Izzet was the last to come in. He lowered the curtain and immediately separated the inside and outside of the tent, covering up all the breath and light, as if he was in another world.


    Except for Barack, everyone else saw it for the first time.


    Raistlin was also a little surprised.


    Athena''s eyes lit up slightly. This is obviously a magical magic item, an excellent equipment for going out on an adventure trip. She couldn''t help asking curiously: "Izzet, what is this tent?"


    The dark elf smiled proudly and said, "This is the ''Liomun Sanctuary'', a strange thing I got by accident before. Its maker was a man named ''Liomun'' in the third era. The Archmage is now lost, and there should be less than five such portable shelters left in the world."


    "It''s really a good thing!" Athena praised from the bottom of her heart.


    Raistlin looked around the sanctuary with his all-seeing eye, and secretly assessed that the value of this strange item was no less than that of a legendary magic item.


    But he quickly looked away, randomly picked a single bed and sat down, closed his eyes and meditated.


    In the phone interface, the power of the soul pool has risen to half!

 Chapter 640

    More than a thousand grids of electricity seems to be a lot, but most of the spells that Raistlin can improve now are above the sixth level, and any six to seventh rings will consume hundreds of grids of electricity.


    If it is the seventh to eighth rings, the power consumption will be even more.


    In addition, there are a large number of low-level but very practical spells, such as Grease, Fear, Mage''s Hand, Firewall, Banishment, etc., which also require a lot of power to reach their upper limit.


    In less than five minutes, the pool of soul power bottomed out again.


    Raistlin shook his head secretly, no wonder the conflict of ideas between the Netherites and the Modusians was irreconcilable. For the magic power converted by absorbing electricity in one day, other legendary spellcasters would have to meditate for at least thirty years, and even the most talented wizards would have to devote more than fifteen years of time and energy.


    Under the premise of limited mana and soul power, the number and power of spells can only be selected from one of two.


    Fortunately, I have a mutated mobile phone!


    Raistlin really entered into meditation, constructing the spell model of "stopping time" in the lake of stars. After more than two hours, he heard the voices of his teammates talking in his ears, and slowly opened his eyes.


    The teammates are all rested.


    For legendary high-level powerhouses, two hours is enough to recover to their peak state. Izzet sat at the table in the middle of the tent and cooked food for everyone.


    The aroma of the steak and the aroma of the fruit juice whet everyone''s appetite.


    Barack sat on his bunk, carefully wiping the soul gun with a clean silk cloth, earnestly and carefully, as if caring for the most beloved woman.


    In contrast, the savage priest is much more extensive, and he puts his mace next to him at will, wherever he can get it.


    Daensos glanced at the Paladin Ranger and asked kindly, "Do you need me to use the cleaning technique for you?"


    "No, thank you."


    Barack shook his head and declined, "The cleaning technique can only clean the surface. The internal structure of the soul gun is very complicated. It must be carefully maintained every day to keep it intact, and it will not cause problems at the most critical time."


    "What''s the name of your two guns?" Donsos asked casually.


    "This one is called ''Light of Judgment.''"


    Barack picked up the long soul gun. Its shape is very unique, as if carved from white jade. The barrel is in the shape of a rectangular column, and the rear end is made of alloy to form a grip. There is a faint light of holy light inside. , revealing the atmosphere of vicissitudes and simplicity, it is obviously an ancient relic.


    "The Judgment Light is one of the earliest soul guns in the world. In fact, it is not a gun, but a magic item."


    The Holy Gun Ranger introduced: "It doesn''t need bullets, as long as it is infused with holy light, it can shoot bullets. The power depends on the amount of holy light, and so does the speed of fire."


    Daensos''s face was stunned, "No wonder there is no muzzle, and it is too convenient to use bullets."


    "Not really."


    Barack sighed and shook his head, "Not using bullets can indeed save a lot of trouble, but it also limits the power of the ''Light of Judgment''. It consumes too much power of the Holy Light, and the range is not far enough, so I usually use it more Most of them are this ''Meteor''."


    With that said, he picked up another shorter soul gun.


    "Meteor is the real soul gun, and I made it myself." Barack stroked the gorgeous metal gun body, and said unintentionally: "In order to build it, I learned from an imperial gunsmith in Queen''s Harbor. Five years, and then put all the wealth gained from adventures in these years into it, and after countless painstaking efforts, it was finally successfully cast."


    "Is this gun epic quality?" Daensos asked.


    "certainly!"


    Barack looked proud, "Meteor is the top soul gun in the world. Even in the empire with the most gunners, there is no soul gun better than it."


    Then he saw Raistlin open his eyes, and Athena looked back, and he flaunted it.


    "Meteor''s dimensional magazine can hold 8,000 rounds of bullets. The inside of the magazine is divided into eight spaces, which can store eight bullets with different effects." The holy gun ranger turned the soul gun at his fingertips, dazzled for a while, the soul gun seemed to be He was as nimble as his fingers, and said, "During the battle, I can switch bullets at any time to produce various effects. It''s a pity that I don''t have a chance today. I''ll let you guys see it later."


    The main force to destroy the devil''s nest today is Athena, who is responsible for chasing and killing the fleeing enemies, using only the most common holy light bullets.


    "Can you show me?" Athena suddenly became interested.


    "Okay." Barack agreed very readily, then hesitated a bit, and reminded: "Athena, be careful with your hands, meteorites can''t stand your strength."


    "You have to have confidence in my power control." Athena promised with a smile.


    Only then did the Paladin Ranger hand over the gun carefully.


    The giantess held the gun in her hand, and rubbed it lightly for a while, feeling the weight of the gun body, and was actually making a comparison while being curious in her eyes.


    "You can try firing."


    Seeing that she couldn''t put it down, Barack took out a magic target and put it on the side of the tent, saying: "No matter what you do in the Leomont Sanctuary, the sound will not be transmitted, and this magic target is also The one I usually use to test the gun can absorb the power of bullets, as long as I don¡¯t fire with all my strength, it can withstand at least twenty shots.¡±


    "good!"


    Athena shot at the target without waiting for Barack to teach her shooting skills.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    She fired five shots in a row, and the shelter shone with light. In these five shots, three different bullets were switched, namely holy light bullets, explosive bullets, and armor-piercing bullets.


    "It''s powerful."


    The giantess returned the meteorite to Barack. She said it was good, but no one could see that she was not satisfied.


    "You know how to use a soul gun?" Seeing that she was so proficient in switching bullets and her shooting skills were standard, Barack was immediately puzzled.


    Athena smiled and said, "Well, I''ve used it a few times."


    Her shooting skills were learned from Tyrian, the commander of the Ultramarines 2nd Company. Tyrian is the most brilliant sharpshooter in the Ultramarines. He summed up a complete set of shooting skills and passed them on to every brother. Gunwing Knights.


    Although she has only learned it for less than two months, Athena''s marksmanship is also top-notch in Ultramarine.


    The bolter Ren gave her was in the Nebula Ring, but it wasn''t the right time, so she never took it out and used it.


    Barack''s Meteorite was actually extremely powerful, but she was used to using bolters, so she always felt that it was almost meaningless.


    Shooting a gun consumes too much soul power.


    The shooting frequency is not fast enough, and the rate of fire of the bullets is also slower. The range cannot be tested in a tent, but I have seen it during daytime battles, and it is obviously not as good as the bolter.


    The most important thing is that the recoil of the meteorite is too small, and it is not exciting to shoot.


    Barack noticed Athena''s state of mind. The beauty was in front of her, and he couldn''t hold back. He asked unconvinced: "Athena, do you think my soul gun is not good?"


    "No, Meteor is indeed the top soul gun, but it''s not suitable for me." Athena shook her head repeatedly.


    "How is it possible?" Barack thought she was just saying it perfunctorily, and raised his voice a little, "You can''t find a better soul gun than Meteor, and it doesn''t even suit you, so what kind of soul gun do you want? "


    Athena was silent.


    "Uh..." Barack frowned, "Why aren''t you talking?" Athena''s reaction made him think she was doubting his professionalism.


    Athena somewhat regretted her curiosity.


    "Show him."


    Raistlin''s voice suddenly sounded, and Athena turned to look at him, a little confused about Raistlin''s meaning, wouldn''t this reveal her connection with Rennes?


    It''s no secret that bolt guns are in the upper echelons of the empire, and you can know it with a little inquiring.


    Barack is only in the New World, so he hasn''t heard of it yet.


    "Never mind." Raistlin nodded slightly. Barack is a good teammate, and Paladin is also a super class with great potential. If he can be recruited to Glamorgan to guide the Gunwing Knights, or even become the leader of the Knights, it would be very good.


    With permission, Athena took out the bolter.


    Barack was originally confused about the conversation between the two, but when he saw her take out a huge soul gun, he was immediately attracted.


    As the top gunsmith, he immediately noticed the extraordinaryness of this gun.


    "What gun is this?"


    "Bolter." Athena replied, and handed the gun to Raistlin to let him burn the soul wave frequency for Barack, and opened the use permission.


    Barack''s eyes lit up, vaguely guessing the meaning of Raistlin''s actions.


    "Is this the secret lock of the soul gun?"


    "Hmm." Raistlin let go of his hand, "Just try, don''t shoot for too long."


    Barack nodded to express his understanding. He picked up the soul gun and felt its weight in an instant, and his expression changed slightly, "What a heavy soul gun! It''s almost as heavy as a warhammer."


    The Holy Gun Ranger prefers speed and dodge, and his strength is not strong. Even if he is a legendary high-ranking man, he only has level five strength. It is still a bit difficult to use a bolter that is nearly one meter long and weighs two hundred and forty pounds with one hand, so he has no choice but to Hold the gun with both hands, with the other hand supporting the barrel.


    He aimed at the target and fired eagerly.


    boom!


    A detonation exploded in the tent, like a fireball exploding, and the entire shelter shook, startling both Barack and Daunsos.


    Izzet, who was concentrating on cooking food, almost knocked over the frying pan.


    The magic target was directly blown to pieces.


    Barack took two steps back and could barely hold the bolter, and the palm holding the barrel felt a scorching heat, but he didn''t care about it at all at the moment, and his expression was completely dull.


    As a veteran with a hundred years of guns and a top gunsmith, Barack noticed the difference in the soul gun in his hand after only one shot.


    Such powerful power, terrifying rate of fire, and negligible consumption of soul power...


    When holding the gun, it senses more than 10,000 rounds of bullets in the dimensional magazine, as well as two firing modes of single shot and continuous fire, and the complex and incomprehensible rune array inside the gun...


    Barack''s worldview was shattered.


    This magical soul gun perfectly solved the many weaknesses of the gunner and the Paladin. In his eyes, the bolter was like the most beautiful woman in the world. Looking at it, his eyes became obsessed.


    After a long time, he came back to his senses.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Who invented this bolt gun?" Barack''s voice was a little trembling, and he looked at Raistlin fiercely, his eyes filled with infinite fanaticism and anticipation.


    Izzet and Daensos were also shocked. With their eyesight, they can naturally see the power of this weapon.


    "Me." Raistlin replied simply.


    Barack couldn''t believe it. He thought that no matter how strong you are, you are still a weak wizard. You can''t even hold a bolter. If you shoot a shot, your entire arm will be shattered. It''s normal for a magic staff or other magic items. Why? Will invent such a powerful soul gun?


    "You don''t believe it?" Raistlin read his thoughts.


    "Uh..." Barack scratched his black scalp, "This is too unbelievable, you are a legendary wizard with powerful spells, and the soul gun is useless to you..."


    Without explaining, Raistlin took out two more bolters from the Nebula Ring.


    This is what he kept as a backup for himself and Athena.


    "There are two more!"


    Barack''s eyes widened, and then it dawned on him that the bolters were mass-produced. His mind was blank, such a powerful soul gun can be mass-produced?


    "You will fight with them tomorrow, let''s see if you can take advantage of them," Raistlin said.


    Barack nodded numbly: "Okay!"


    He took the two bolt guns in ecstasy, and found that his strength was too weak. If he wanted to dual-wield and fire, he had to rely on Daensos'' magical blessing.


    Izzet prepared the food and brought it to the table in the middle of the tent to invite everyone to eat.


    His cooking skills are excellent, and everyone is full of praise after eating.


    It is definitely a rare enjoyment to eat hot and delicious food in the wasteland of the abyss. Only Barack was absent-minded, filled his stomach indiscriminately, and touched the bolter fondly, but the space in the tent was too small to fire, which made his heart itch so badly that he wanted to go out and test the gun right away.


    Athena looked at the Paladin and gave Raistlin a thumbs up from behind.


    She had already guessed Raistlin''s intentions, used a bolter to lure the Paladin, and later tricked Glamorgan into working for Wren.


    In the second half of the night, everyone took turns to watch the night.


    It was Raistlin''s turn to be on duty for the last two hours before dawn. He set up a magic alarm outside the tent, and then continued to construct the spell model that stopped time.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked through the tent into the distance.


    There was a glimmer of light on the eastern horizon, and the daytime of the abyss wasteland was shrouded in dark clouds of fel energy, blocking the sun. Even in the daytime, it was a cloudy sky that would never see the sun.


    Raistlin listened intently for a few seconds, when he heard an inaudible sound.


    This is the sound of hooves of a large group of cavalry running.


    The source of the sound was at least thirty miles away, and there was no warning sign from the will of truth. Obviously, it was not an enemy who discovered the Leomont Sanctuary, but another target.


    A few minutes later, the ground trembled slightly, and the group of knights got closer.


    Raistlin judged from the path of the sound waves that the opponent was not coming towards him, and would soon run past about three miles away from the forest.


    The teammates were awakened by the tremor.


    "Their target is not us." Raistlin said softly, "It should just pass by."


    Everyone rest assured.


    They had all seen Raistlin''s keen perception during yesterday''s battle. No matter how clever an assassin or spellcaster was, Raistlin could find nothing in his eyes, and he would be spotted at a glance.


    Izzet put his ears on the ground and listened for a while, his eyes changed slightly.


    He got up and said, "There are two groups of people, one is the abyss knights of the Netif demons, about 120 riders, they are chasing a group of deserters, most likely human superhumans. Can we save them?"

 Chapter 641

    "Can we save it?"


    Izzet asked his teammates in a low voice, but everyone could tell from his expression that the dark elves tended to save people.


    Daensos responded immediately, picked up the mace beside him, and said solemnly: "It is the duty of the followers of the Mother God to destroy the evil and save the good."


    Barack also nodded in agreement.


    The three looked to Raistlin and Athena, expecting their support. Athena''s face was eager to try, obviously inclined to save people, she said softly: "Raistlin?"


    Raistlin didn''t really care, whether he could be saved or not.


    Since the attitude of the teammates is so clear, it is useless to oppose it, and it is not a bad thing to kill these abyssal knights to recharge themselves.


    "Okay." He agreed quietly.


    The team started to act immediately, and after yesterday''s battle, they had a tacit understanding.


    The savage priest quickly flipped through the sacred scriptures of the earth, and blessed his teammates with divine spells one by one. Barac also cast the power of the holy light. Raistlin swung his staff and cast spells quickly. Four auxiliary spells with seven rings fell on everyone, completely Improve combat effectiveness.


    The light in the tent was shining, and the blessing was completed in less than ten seconds, and the strength of the whole team skyrocketed.


    Raistlin walked out of the shelter first and released an invisible force field. After his teammates came out, Izzet put away the Leomont shelter as quickly as possible.


    "Walk."


    Raistlin levitated and flew quickly out of the woods.


    The invisible force field moved with him, and his teammates followed quickly to stay within the range of the force field, and soon reached the edge of the forest.


    A group of people hid behind low bushes and looked towards the source of the chasing sound.


    On the dim horizon, a group of people were fleeing in panic. The distance was still seven or eight miles away. Because of the lack of light and the occlusion of the vegetation on the ground, they could not see clearly. But judging from their shapes, they must be human beings, about fifteen of them, all of them galloping desperately on blue war horses.


    Half a minute later, the distance was even closer.


    "I know them."


    Donsos couldn''t hide the surprise on his face, and said in a low voice quickly: "They are the ''Fist of Fearless'', they belong to the Soul Hunting Team under the command of Bruce, the Lord of Oakland''s ''One Punch Warrior'', and their overall strength is extremely strong. Strong, the members are at least high-level extraordinary, professional configuration and weapons and equipment are the top in Albert Bay, they only obey the orders of the city lord, and their status is no less than that of the Knights of Fury Fist."


    Raistlin nodded slightly.


    The three holy city lords in Albert Bay, besides owning an extraordinary legion, also created several relatively large private armed forces, usually operating in the name of soul hunting team or mercenary group.


    This kind of private armed force is small in number and flexible in mobilization. Sometimes it is the personal guard of the city lord, sometimes it goes out of the city to eliminate monsters, and when necessary, it shoulders the heavy responsibility of defending the city.


    Of course, they also often do some notorious things for the city lord.


    "It turned out to be them." The dark elf also recognized it, and asked strangely, "Why did the people from Fist of Fear come here?"


    Others are also very puzzled.


    This place goes deep into the hinterland of the New World, more than five thousand miles away from the Bay of Albert.


    Soul hunting teams generally only operate near human cities and strongholds on the west coast. The farther away they are, the more dangerous they are. They rarely cross the Rockchis Mountains. Far away is too dangerous for them.


    The facts in front of me also proved this point.


    Soon, the members of the Fist of the Fearless could already see clearly, almost everyone was wounded, mentally exhausted and desperate.


    Their professional configuration is very complicated, but it is also very complete.


    Iron Guard, Great Swordsman, Berserker, Fighter, Warlock, Ranger, Gunner, Magic Swordsman, Priest, Shepherd, from melee to ranged, as well as spellcaster and healer, each extraordinary profession has two or more Three people, enough for any combat situation.


    And there are three legendary powerhouses in the team.


    A legendary mid-level great swordsman, a legendary fighter, and a legendary magic swordsman.


    The windscale horses under them are also one of the best mounts, with fast speed, heavy load, and long endurance. But at this moment, he was so tired as if he had been running for three days and three nights in a row, his mane was soaked in sweat, and he was panting violently. He Neng was exhausted to the brink of collapse. No matter how much the owner on his back urged him to whip, their speed was not fast enough. stand up.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Hurry up..."


    The Transcendents on the Windscale Horse screamed desperately, and looked back from time to time, their faces frightened, as if there were terrible monsters chasing after them.


    In fact, the things that chased them were scarier than monsters.


    Raistlin looked into the distance. It was also a group of humans riding horses, but their horses were taller, stronger and faster. The knights on the horses were all wearing black and red rough armor, and they were burly. , wild and ruthless, even a few miles away can feel a monstrous evil breath blowing towards the face.


    His pupils shrank slightly.


    These are the "Abyssal Knights" that Izzet said, and the aura on them is exactly evil energy.


    However, the power of evil energy, which is extremely deadly to ordinary humans, is the source of power for this group of knights. The ubiquitous evil energy in the abyss wasteland makes their arrogance even higher, and the two merge into one, like a tiger with wings added.


    Black flames billowed, hooves sounded like thunder.


    More than one hundred and twenty abyssal knights ran, but the momentum was like a galloping horse!


    The team members were silent for a few seconds, with serious expressions on their faces.


    Abyssal Knight!


    Almost all Abyss Knights are Netifers, one of the purest branches of humanity. I don''t know how many thousands of years ago, when Allenus was still in the prehistoric era, a group of human beings migrated from the old continent to the new continent, and gradually developed their own civilization and country.


    This branch of humanity calls itself the Netifers, meaning Aboriginal.


    In the early third era, the elves and dwarves discovered the New World and landed from the east and west coasts.


    At that time, the Netif people were far inferior to the two races in terms of strength and culture. They were quickly robbed of their place of survival, and their territory was eroded step by step.


    In particular, Mrs. Neti on the east coast of the New World is regarded by the arrogant elves as an ignorant and savage low-level race, similar to uncivilized trolls, who are not worthy of owning the precious land of the New World, so they massacre and drive away Mrs. Neti on a large scale .


    The entire third era is a history of blood and tears of the Netifers.


    When the abyss invaded at the end of the era, the Netifers in the New World were less than one percent of their heyday, almost extinct, and the remaining hundreds of thousands of people were driven to a wild land east of the Chekros Mountains.


    The invasion of the abyss gave the Netifers the hope of revenge.


    They threw themselves into the abyss without hesitation, offered their lives and beliefs to the ancient evil gods, embraced evil energy in exchange for power, and launched bloody revenge against the elves.


    The Netifers were to blame for the rapid fall of Elvish cities and realms.


    The loyalty of the Netifers has been rewarded.


    When the head of the four evil gods of the abyss, the lord of darkness "Yukthorne" cast the curse of blood and soul on all human beings, the Netifers were no exception. However, the blood soul curse did not do any harm to the Netifers who had become believers in the abyss, but it was a blessing.


    In fact, the Netifers called the Curse of Blood Soul the "Blessing of the Abyss".


    Other human beings will go crazy when they hear the ravings of the Lord of Darkness, but in the ears of the Netifers, it is the revelation of the gods. People with outstanding talents can also comprehend the essence of the power of the abyss and evil energy from the ravings, and thus become powerful. rise.


    Nor will their lifespan be shortened by cursed afflictions.


    On the contrary, they live longer and longer, and even the most mediocre Netifer can live to be five hundred years old.


    Their bodies became stronger, their natural potential was fully stimulated by evil energy, and they were born with power comparable to that of a superhuman, becoming one of the most powerful races in the world.


    Of course, all this is not without cost.


    Evil can make the Netiv people''s character become as cruel, bloodthirsty, ruthless as a demon, and there is a tendency to destroy everything in the world hidden deep in the soul. They retain human intelligence and desires, and show them undisguisedly, practicing the law of the jungle within the group, the weak prey on the strong, and the strong rule everything of the weak, including property, freedom and even life.


    In addition, the bodies of demonized Netifers will also undergo varying degrees of distortion. The evil gods of the abyss are different, and the mutations are also different.


    In the eyes of the intelligent race in the Old World, the Netifers are no longer human beings, and they are called "demons".


    But this does not affect the strength of the Netifers in the slightest. They practice fel power from birth, deliberately inducing physical distortions, and take pride in it.


    Similar to humans in the Old World, the Netifers have developed many extraordinary professions.


    The most common are abyssal knights whose bodies are enhanced with fel energy.


    They, the purgatory mage, and the shadow priest are all believers who worship the Lord of Darkness. In addition, there are death knights and necromancers under the lord of the dead; warlocks and nightmare assassins who worship the lord of chaos; plague warlocks, polluters, pus-controlling warriors who spread disease and benevolence for the lord of the plague, etc.


    In the abyss, the status of the Netifers has been equal to that of demons, and they are even more favored by the four gods of the abyss than most demons.


    Almost all Netifers worship the Lord of Darkness, so Abyss Knights have the largest number.


    Now the population of the Netifers has returned to its peak, even more than in its heyday, occupying 70% of the eastern plains of the New World.


    According to some senior adventurers, there are at least 30 million Netifers in the New World.


    Whether it''s individual strength, population, or territory, the Netifers rank first among the four major ethnic groups in the abyss, stronger than the evil orcs, demonized elves, and abyss dwarves combined.


    The number of abyssal knights alone may be three million!


    If it weren''t for the constant internal strife among the Netifers, who were divided into dozens of powerful tribes, conquered each other, fought for power, and fell into endless internal friction, there had never been a king who could lead the whole clan. Strongholds and cities.


    If the Netifers unite and attack the Old Continent, it will definitely be a disaster.


    At this moment, it is a group of abyssal knights who are chasing and killing "Fist of Fearlessness".


    The extraordinary profession of this abyssal force seems to be similar to human iron guards. It is everywhere among the Netifers. Both have outstanding strength, solid defense, and mainly focus on melee attacks.


    In fact, the strength of the abyss knight is several times stronger than that of the iron guard.


    Together, the four iron guards might be able to beat an abyss knight of the same level.


    In addition to their powerful strength and defense, the power of evil they master has various uses, such as bursting lethality, improving defense, resisting magic damage, restoring physical strength, and polluting the mind and soul of the enemy. They have almost no weaknesses.


    Moreover, the abyss knight can summon a "hell steed" from the abyss.


    This kind of war horse with black evil flames burning on its eyes, four hooves and mane is actually a special kind of demon. Their strength will grow with their master, and if they are killed, they will be resurrected in the abyss.


    The strength of the hell horse itself is comparable to that of an extraordinary person of the same level.


    During the battle, they communicate with their masters and connect with the breath of nearby war horses. The more they are, the stronger they are, like a whole.


    Amidst the rumble of horseshoes, the abyss knight approached little by little.


    "They are not ordinary abyssal knights." After a few glances, Izzet couldn''t help but change his face slightly, and lowered his voice to remind his teammates.


    Needless to say, Raistlin saw it too.


    The worst of these abyss knights is high-level strength. There are five legends in the team, and the strongest leader is the legendary high-level abyss knight.


    His mount is one meter higher than other hell horses, and the horse''s head is more than three meters high from the ground. The abyss knight shrouded in black flames is wearing pitch-black armor. The horn of the devil, holding a huge black iron sword like a door panel in his hand.


    The eyes of the soul saw the boundless blood red color in the soul of the abyss knight.


    Raistlin''s heart trembled.


    This abyss knight is a chosen one who has been blessed by the Lord of Darkness, the chosen one who has made countless people fearful!


    He said lightly: "He is the God of the Abyss!"


    The eyelids of the teammates jumped, it turned out to be the God of the Abyss!


    Every player of the Abyss God was stained with countless blood, and made unimaginable killings by ordinary people. Only then was he rewarded by the four gods of the Abyss, and personally blessed them, giving them terrifying strength beyond their peers.


    No wonder the Abyssal Knights led by the Abyss God''s Chosen were able to hunt down the Fist of Fearless so badly.


    Next to that terrifying God of the Abyss, there is a Purgatory Mage, who is at least a legendary mid-level by visual inspection. Purgatory mages are not as weak as human wizards and elf mages. They are strong, and their melee strength is no less than that of abyss knights, or even better.


    The other three legendary low-level abyss knights are also much stronger than ordinary legendary superhumans.


    The Fist of the Dauntless has far more than fifteen members.


    They had evidently fought hard, with heavy casualties, and only a few escaped. Lacking specialized teleportation spell casters, these people will be overtaken by the abyss knight sooner or later, and finally the entire army will be wiped out.


    The Netifers are also well aware of this, so they are not in a hurry.


    Like a cat playing with a mouse, slowly approaching the fleeing humans, they enjoyed the despair shown when the enemy looked back, and laughed jokingly from time to time.


    However, these abyssal knights did not let up because of this.


    Raistlin and the others exchanged a few words in the mind link, and quickly made a decision.


    The two waves of people fled and chased, getting closer and closer to the woods. Half a minute later, Fist of Fearless was less than three miles away from the hiding place of Raistlin and the others, suddenly changed the direction of fleeing, and accelerated towards the woods with the last of its strength.


    The abyss knight behind seemed to have noticed the clue, and immediately accelerated the speed of pursuit.


    The distance between the two sides shortened rapidly.


    When the wind scale horse was only a few hundred meters away from the woods, the abyss knight behind him was closer to them, the horse under him was almost exhausted, and the speed inevitably slowed down, making the eyes of the supernatural beings full of despair, ready to stop Make the last resistance.


    "Ho!"


    A crisp battle roar sounded in the woods.


    Immediately, the transcendents saw a tall figure soaring into the sky in the woods in front, as fast as lightning, jumped over their heads in an instant, and fell towards the abyss knight behind.


    In an instant, they vaguely saw that it was a human female warrior holding a long sword and a round shield!

 Chapter 642

    Athena jumped high, her body was like a thunderbolt, her posture was vigorous.


    A streak of dazzling lightning burst out from her body, the air around her was violent, and the strong sense of power was like a mountain falling from the sky, which was suffocating.


    The chasing knight of the abyss saw her.


    The target of this suddenly appearing enemy is very clear, and her jump trajectory is exactly in the middle of the knight formation.


    "Shoot her down."


    The God of the Abyss immediately shouted the order.


    The purgatory mage beside him had already started, waving a strange-shaped staff as tall as a person, locked on Asisina in mid-air, and cast three spells instantly.


    Evil flame entanglement;


    Sacrifice;


    Chaos Arrow!


    The legendary middle-level evil flame mage can master the seven-ring spell. Being in the team of abyssal knights, he is connected with the breath of the clansmen, which greatly increases his mana and increases the speed of casting spells. The spell casting is completed.


    There were more than a dozen chains of dark red flames around Athena''s body, like a huge fire net entangled her, and the fire chains shrank inward and burned.


    At the same time, a bloody rune dropped from Athena''s head.


    The six-ring sacrificial technique, as long as it touches the soul of the target, it can establish a connection with the abyss and sacrifice her to the evil god, causing terrible continuous pain until the sacrifice is lifted or death.


    Finally, a dark green arrow shot out from the head of the Purgatory Mage''s staff.


    The seven-ring spell Chaos Arrow!


    It is an energy arrow composed of flame, shadow and evil energy. It has the effects of burning, destroying and corroding. It shoots long-range and has a wide range. It can reach nine rings at most. One of the strongest means.


    The huge arrow looked like a meteorite, with a head as big as a basket, dragging a green tail several meters long.


    The arrow of chaos shot straight at Athena in the sky.


    Behind it, the Abyss God''s Choice soared into the sky with the belly of the hell horse, and the speed was only slightly slower than the arrow. The two-meter-long giant sword in his hand ignited the fire of evil energy, and the horse and man became one, and the blade slashed towards Athena, as if to cut her in half with a terrifying momentum.


    The Transcendents on the run couldn''t help but turn their heads, looked up into the sky, and followed Athena''s figure with their eyes.


    Then, they saw a scene they could never hope for in their lives.


    The evil flame wrapped around Athena''s body, bounced off by a layer of holy armor, and instantly shattered inch by inch. Neither the flame nor the bondage had the slightest effect, and they didn''t even leave traces on her armor; the silver ring on her forehead was shining , triggering an invisible layer of protection against the sacrificial rune.


    The huge Chaos Arrow was the last to arrive, and Athena calmly blocked the buckler in front of her.


    In the next moment, the Chaos Arrow was like a ray of light shining on the mirror, reflected back intact, and fell towards the God of the Abyss, who was riding a hell horse to the sky.


    The God of the Abyss did not expect this situation at all.


    He rushed so fast that he was less than ten meters away from Athena in mid-air, so he had no time to dodge and was shot right by the Chaos Arrow.


    Huge and complex energy bursts, and all the damage from the spells carefully cast by the purgatory mages are all borne by their own people.


    The giant sword chosen by the God of the Abyss split the dark green flame of Chaos Arrow.


    This slowed down his momentum and speed by half a beat. Athena had already landed in front of him. With a clang, the round shield deftly parried the giant sword, and the enemy''s front door opened wide.


    She adjusted her posture and stepped on the enemy''s chest with all her strength.


    Thunder tramples!


    bang...


    There was a burst of violent thunder, and countless lightning bolts exploded in the sky, illuminating the dim world.


    In the sky full of lightning, everyone saw that the abyssal god was kicked off his horse, and his tall body flew backwards at a faster speed, smashing hard at the abyssal knight team below.


    boom!


    The ground trembled.


    The God of the Abyss made a big hole on the ground, and there were a few unlucky Abyss knights lying around. They were crushed to death by their leader.


    A painful hiss in the sky stopped abruptly.


    The hell horse chosen by the God of the Abyss was kicked away by its owner at the moment, Athena turned around with a sword, and the sharp blue dragon''s fang cut off its neck, and the huge horse''s head fell, blood staining the sky.


    The transcendents of Fist of Fearless were shocked and their eyes were dull.


    They even forgot that they were running away, and the windscale horse running under them became slower and slower, allowing the mounts to slow down and stop.


    "who is she?"


    This is the only thought in the minds of the extraordinary at the moment.


    I am afraid that they have a deep understanding of the strength of the Abyss God''s Chosen. In this mission, the Fist of Fearless was dispatched. Forty people were killed to only a dozen. Most of the teammates died under the sword of the Abyss God''s Chosen. Even their captain, a legendary high-level magic swordsman, was beheaded in front of the other party after less than ten breaths.


    The Abyss Knight was also shocked.


    The abyssal knights behind did not dare to step on their leader, and hurriedly avoided the big pit on the ground. The abyss knights in front looked back to see the situation, the queue was chaotic, and the whole team inevitably slowed down.


    "Lord Akorag!"


    The Purgatory Mage yelled in Abyssal Language, his face was filled with astonishment and fear.


    His Chaos Arrow finally hit God''s Choice. Although the enemy reflected it with a shield, the consequences were too serious. It would be fine if Lord Akorag died right away, but if he didn''t die, the most severe punishment would definitely be imposed afterwards.


    This made the purgatory mage shudder, unable to concentrate on dealing with the enemy.


    "She''s here again!"


    A legendary abyss knight reminded loudly.


    The Abyss Knight kept looking up at the sky, and Athena jumped into the sky again with that kick, changed the angle of the fall, turned into lightning, and fell towards the Abyss God''s Choice in the big pit at high speed.


    At the same time, someone noticed the situation on the ground and immediately shouted:


    "Right wing!"


    "There are enemies casting spells!"


    There is a small hill more than 500 meters to the right of the Abyssal Knight, about ten meters high. At the top of the hill, a random door opened at some point, and a human walked out of it. He was wearing a black robe and holding a staff. He was obviously a wizard.


    After he came out, his figure split into thirteen in an instant, lined up on the hillside.


    Every wizard is exactly the same, and the spells they cast are also the same, creating ten meteor-like fireballs, shooting them into the sky in volley, drawing hundreds of dazzling trajectories, like a meteor shower overwhelming the sky, covering themselves precisely running direction.


    Just as the first wave of meteor shower shot into the sky, the dozen or so wizards summoned the second wave.


    Then came the third wave, the fourth wave...


    "Fix the formation! All spread out the evil energy field, speed up! Get rid of those bastards in front!" The purgatory mage finally came back to his senses and shouted vigorously.


    He recognized that it was a well-known spell among humans, but he didn''t expect it to have such a terrifying power. He is also a spellcaster and is a purgatory mage who is good at killing spells. This spell is completely beyond the norm. The speed of casting the spell, the number of meteors, and the long range are all beyond his reach, and he can''t reach it even if he wants to interrupt it.


    "Could it be the Holy Soul Wizard?" The purgatory mage yelled in his heart that something was wrong.


    At this moment, in order to survive, he directly abandoned the God of the Abyss, and only wanted to rely on the breath connection of the Abyss Knight to expand the evil energy field and form a large-scale protective shield to resist the subsequent meteor bombing.


    Then, run as far as you can!


    It would be best for Mr. Akorag to hold back these humans until he brings people back to get the holy object, and then he is killed by the enemy, so that he can''t come back to punish him, and let himself enjoy this glory alone.


    Most of the abyssal knights are loyal to God''s Choice, but at this time, they have no choice, and they can''t turn around to see the situation of God''s Choice.


    The hell horse sprinted at a high speed, and went straight to the transcendent with the fearless fist.


    More than a hundred abyssal knights surged with evil energy, black smoke-like energy emerged from their armor, and quickly turned into a spherical force field, protecting their hell horses. The force field and the force field collided to resonate, like the chain buckles of the chain armor, linking one after another to form pieces, and finally formed a dark green protective cover on the heads of all the abyssal knights.


    Almost at the moment when the enchantment was completed, the meteor shower arrived.


    The first wave of meteor shower covered an area with a radius of hundreds of meters, and the knights of the abyss couldn''t avoid it, rushing in against the barrier.


    Boom boom boom boom...


    The small meteor exploded immediately when it hit the shield, and the hard core shattered into countless pieces, bursting into high-temperature flames.


    The power of each small meteor is stronger than the fireball technique, similar to that of the fifth ring''s Pyroblast technique.


    One hundred and thirty small meteors exploded at the same time, and the shock wave alone caused the Abyss Knight''s fel shield to shake, but it finally resisted it.


    The collective strength allowed the Abyss Knight to escape.


    But before they could relax, the second wave of meteor shower fell.


    The abyssal knights were running as if they were being baptized by artillery. The fel energy shield was blasted into countless ripples, and the huge explosion above their heads made their eardrums sting, and dark red blood flowed out. Several hell horses were frightened and rushed out of the queue out of control, and were blown to pieces in an instant.


    The purgatory mage looked at the wizard on the hillside, and meteor showers shot high into the sky one after another, numerous and urgent, as if endless.


    Wizards are extremely skillful in casting spells.


    A leading legendary abyss knight changed his running route many times, trying to avoid the magic bombardment area, but the wizard was able to calculate the advance and adjust the casting angle every time.


    Each round of meteor bombing can cover all abyss knights.


    It looks like the Abyss Knight went to catch the shooting star on purpose, and rehearsed many times for this in advance. The evil energy of the abyss knights was consumed rapidly. At this rate, they could only withstand five rounds of bombing at most.


    Amidst the explosion, the ground shook violently.


    The purgatory mage looked back, and found that the human female warrior had fallen to the ground, right in the middle of Lord Akorag who was lying in the pit.


    Countless lightning bolts erupted from the pit, the power was no less than that of a lightning storm, and it also carried a terrifying shock wave.


    This made the purgatory mage feel awe-inspiring.


    If Lord Akorag hadn''t blocked her just now and she jumped into the team, most of the Abyssal Knights would have been killed or injured immediately, and few of the survivors would have combat effectiveness.


    An angry growl.


    The female warrior was sent flying, and Lord Akorag jumped out of the pit with a huge sword.


    There are two deeply sunken footprints on his chest armor, covered in blood, obviously seriously injured, but as a warrior blessed by the Lord of Darkness, only death can stop him from fighting. The injury made him even more bloodthirsty and berserk, his eyes spurted out dark green fel power, his body swelled to two and a half meters high, his body was burning with fel flames, and the armor covered with ferocious spikes was also quickly repairing, as if from hell Horror monsters coming out of it.


    "Humanity!"


    Akorag roared loudly: "I, Akorag, am your greatest opponent in your life!"


    "I will use your blood to sacrifice to our lord, and your head will become an insignificant piece of the countless trophies under the supreme throne of our lord."


    The abyssal language resounded through the sky, like thunder rolling, with a shocking breath of blood and violence, like a demon king descending into the world.


    The abyss knight who was being bombed was cheered up.


    The eyes of the Transcendents in the distance showed fear, and they became worried for the female warrior who saved themselves, and then found that she was not fighting alone.


    On the hillside, one of the thirteen Raistlins who were casting spells stopped and waved his staff.


    The three figures were teleported to the vicinity of the God of the Abyss.


    Raistlin himself also teleported to a position about 200 meters away from the God of the Abyss, and the remaining twelve mirror images continued to use Ma Youfu''s micro meteors to bombard the Abyss Knight.


    At this time, Athena had stabilized her posture and landed, twisting her numb shoulders.


    "Everyone be careful!"


    She was able to quickly remind through the mind link: "This God''s Chosen is now in the heyday of the evil god''s blessing. His strength and speed have skyrocketed several times. I will fight head-on to attract his attack. Keep your distance and don''t be hit by him."


    While speaking, Athena has launched a thunderous charge.


    Akorag roared wildly, and charged at her with his huge sword. His burly body and heavy armor didn''t affect his speed at all. He held up the giant sword while running wildly, and cut out a fel energy sword glow as huge as a wall from top to bottom.


    bang bang bang!


    Barack''s gunfire sounded, and a series of holy light bullets were fired like a storm.


    Because he was not yet familiar with the performance of the bolt gun, he used his two soul guns just to be on the safe side. However, the holy light bullet, which was enough to blow the head of a high-ranking transcendent, hit Akorag''s body, but sparks scattered everywhere, leaving shallow bullet marks on the armor.


    "What a tough armor!"


    Paladin immediately switched to armor-piercing rounds.


    Daensos was not good at long-range attacks, and he didn''t rush forward recklessly, so he released a light of heaven.


    The sacred light covers a radius of 100 meters, restraining evil and darkness.


    Akorag barely reacted during the charge. Most of his body was hidden in the armor, and his bare skin was also covered by evil energy. The light of heaven shone on him and only emitted a few wisps of black smoke.


    Izzet turned into a demon, with demon horns on his first head and huge bat wings on his back.


    Holding two dark green war blades, he flapped his wings, and his whole body turned into a faintly invisible black line, which was faster than a flash, and appeared behind the God of the Abyss in an instant.


    At this time, Akorag and Athena had already collided.


    The evil energy sword light hit Athena who did not dodge at all. She held up the shield and inspired a seemingly transparent but incomparably strong "shield wall". any harm.


    Akorag''s great sword followed.


    With a bang, the wall of the strong shield collapsed and dissipated instantly, and the giant sword slashed on the round shield.


    With this sword, Abyss God''s Choice has no reservations.


    He unleashed all his power, the power of evil energy was running to the limit, and he used all the skills that can increase power. Even if it was an ancient dragon, he was sure to cut it in half with a sword, as if he had seen this female human shield The end of the broken people.


    when!


    With a deafening explosion, the giant sword of Abyss God''s Choice was bounced back, and the blade was broken into several pieces. A piece of the sword tip spun into his chest, and the hands holding the hilt felt severe pain, and the forearm in the palm of the hand was fractured in countless places.


    "This is impossible!" Akorag shouted angrily.


    Athena made a contribution with a shield, and she didn''t care about fighting at all. She used the power of the shock to retreat away from the enemy.


    The teleported Raistlin finished casting the spell just right, a transparent ray shot out from the fingertips, the eight-ring spell, Tim Kenan''s cracking spell!


    The ray hit Akorag''s back, and the black armor on his body made a crisp sound.


    The armor crumbled into pieces, exposing the body.


    The light of Daunsos'' heaven shone on the skin, causing the soul of the already sluggish Abyssal God to suffer severe pain, and his reaction became sluggish.


    Seeing the opportunity, Barack accumulated his soul power and fired five armor-piercing bullets, piercing his heart.


    Raistlin cast a second spell instantly, Seven Rings Time Shock.


    The severely injured Abyss God''s Chosen''s perception was confused, and he didn''t even know where the person was.


    The figure of the demon hunter appeared behind Akorag, and the huge bat wings were like a shadow, covering the God of the Abyss. The abyss tattoo on his body was shining brightly, and the huge evil energy was poured into the crescent moon blade in his hand, emitting a dark green light.


    Izzet seized the opportunity, and the two blades crossed like scissors.


    puff!


    Akorag''s head rolled down, and the blood on his neck soared into the sky. A second later, his body crashed down.


    "Lord Akorag!"


    The purgatory mage and the abyss knights screamed, unable to believe their eyes.


    A warrior blessed by the Lord of Darkness, whose reputation has shocked the New World for hundreds of years, defeated many powerful opponents, and killed countless powerful enemies. Died at the hands of a group of unknown humans.


    And the whole battle took less than half a minute!


    The abyss knights were heartbroken, disturbed by the fluctuations in their minds, and some people''s evil energy fields showed flaws, and they were immediately blown to death by meteors falling from the sky.


    The running team was in chaos again.


    The protective cover was bombarded by meteor showers for three rounds. It was already crumbling, and a gap appeared in the formation. Immediately, Raistlin''s mirror image on the hillside seized the opportunity, and a wave of small meteors concentrated fire to expand the gap. The hood suddenly collapsed.


    The fifth wave of small meteors smashed down.


    In the sound of the explosion, the abyss knights and their hell horses were engulfed by debris and flames. After two rounds of meteor showers, no abyss knights could stand anymore.


    There are hundreds of potholes all over the ground, and there are broken limbs and arms scattered everywhere, like a bloody hell.


    Several of the legendary strongmen of the Netifers survived.


    Three of them were legendary abyssal knights, but they all lost their horses and were seriously injured. The Purgatory Mage was unscathed, he opened a dark red shield, Raistlin had already targeted him and deliberately set fire to seven or eight small meteors, the explosion made his shield shake, and he had no time to cast spells to escape.


    When the meteor shower subsided, the purgatory mage fell into the corpse of the abyss knight and pretended to be dead, secretly casting teleportation.


    Six mirror images of Raistlin appeared around him.


    A mirrored space-time shock interrupted the Infernal Mage''s spellcasting; a mirror image released the stasis field, freezing the surrounding space; two dispel spells fell, dispelling the Infernal Mage''s shield and protection spell; finally, two Rays.


    The green one is the seven-ring dissociation technique, and the colored one is the seven-ring iridescent ray.


    The purgatory mage was instantly wiped out.


    The remaining six mirror images were teleported to the vicinity of the seriously injured abyss knight, and they used the dissociation technique to make up the knife. After a few rays, the surroundings were completely quiet.


    The Abyss Knights were wiped out.


    The All-Seeing Eye confirmed that no enemies survived, but Raistlin did not dismiss the mirror image, allowing twelve images to teleport to him.


    He and his teammates gathered next to Akorag''s body, looking at the God of the Abyss.

 Chapter 643

    Izzet looked at the headless corpse chosen by the abyss with a complicated expression, and said in a low voice, "His name seems to be Akorag?"


    "It''s him." Barack nodded.


    The Netifers originally had their own language, but after worshiping the four gods of the abyss more than 3,000 years ago, they soon changed to speak the abyss language.


    They all heard the shouts of those abyssal knights just now.


    Izzet, Barack, and Dawensos had serious expressions on their faces. Athena glanced at them and asked, "Do you know this Devil''s Chosen?"


    Daensos replied: "Akorag is the chief of the ''Vagas'' tribe, one of the most powerful Abyssal Chosen among the Netifers. He has been famous for more than three hundred years and has killed countless people in his life. Including Netifers and humans, they have a very good chance of being promoted to the God''s Chosen Champion."


    God''s Chosen Champion is the Netifer''s name for the holy order.


    The power of the Netifers comes from the four gods of the abyss. Their way of pursuing power is to please the evil gods, and to win the favor of the evil gods in various forms, so as to bestow blessings.


    The more times of blessings, the stronger the strength and the higher the status.


    Of course, the Netif people can''t do without their own hard work, but the most important thing is the blessing of the evil god. Becoming the God''s Choice of the Abyss is only the first step. Stand out from many God''s Choices and defeat your opponents, and you can be promoted to the God''s Choice Champion, which is equivalent to a human transcendent level 20 or above.


    Athena didn''t care about the name of the God of the Abyss, she shrugged and said: "Anyway, he is dead, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    The evil gods of the abyss never interfere with the life and death of believers, even if they are God''s chosen ones they have blessed.


    Izzet didn''t take it seriously, "It doesn''t matter that Akorag himself died, but he is the chief of the Wagas tribe. More than ten years ago, he was defeated by a champion chosen by God, and he brought the whole tribe to serve him. Become the right hand of that God''s Chosen Champion. Akorag''s death is likely to anger him..."


    When the dark elf said this, there was a bit of anxiety in his eyes.


    The expressions of Barack and Downsos were also not good-looking.


    "Who is the God''s Chosen champion you''re talking about?" Athena asked curiously when she saw the three teammates so worried for the first time.


    "Doomsday Lord Aikon!"


    Izzet replied in a low voice, as if the mention of the name made him tremble.


    Athena has never heard of it, but from the reaction of her teammates and such a domineering title, she can also imagine that this must be an extremely terrifying and powerful person.


    She was about to ask again, when a dozen windscale horses bypassed the corpses of the abyss knights everywhere and rushed to the crowd.


    "Thank you for your life-saving grace!"


    A middle-aged man jumped off his horse, and he did not approach rashly. He bowed and saluted at a distance, with joy and excitement on his face, and said loudly: "We are from Oakland City, Albert Bay. ''Fist of the Fearless'', this is the vice-captain Kenrich, I wonder if I can..."


    Halfway through his speech, he saw the five people clearly, and his eyes fell on the savage priest, and he said in surprise: "Your Excellency, Doensos, it turns out that you saved us!"


    Then I was a little puzzled, Dawnsos has always been alone, why did he form a team with others?


    And his teammates are all so powerful!


    Kenrich still can''t believe that Akorag, the chosen one of the abyss, was beheaded and killed, and even the elite abyss knights under his command were completely annihilated.


    The transcendents of Fist of Fearless are also looking at the five legendary powerhouses, their eyes full of curiosity and awe.


    They have spent many years in the abyss and wasteland, and they have developed good eyesight. From the battle just now, it can be seen that any one of these five is no less powerful than the captain who died under Akorag.


    Especially that indifferent young wizard who almost wiped out the entire abyssal knights by himself. They will never forget the scene of meteor shower bombardment in their entire lives. The twelve mirror images around him made people feel even more pressure. Some people who were familiar with the mirror image technique couldn''t understand how this wizard managed to summon so many mirror images?


    However, the most eye-catching thing is the heroic female warrior. She defeated the God of the Abyss in a head-to-head confrontation, which is incredible.


    The supernatural beings were all amazed by her beauty!


    Priest Savage looked at Kenrich. He was not familiar with this legendary middle-level great swordsman, but had only met him a few times.


    Dawnsos asked on behalf of his teammates: "Kenrich, how did you provoke Akorag?"


    "Uh..." Kenrich showed embarrassment, hesitated for a few seconds before replying: "Your Excellency, we went into the abyss wasteland to perform a task assigned by the city lord, and we didn''t intend to provoke the demon tribe, but unfortunately Akorag ran into him and chased him all the way here."


    His eyes were very bitter, "Originally we had more than forty teammates, including the captain and the other two vice-captains, all of whom died under Akorag''s hands."


    The faces of the Transcendents were pained and sad.


    Fist of Fearless suffered heavy casualties this time, even the captain died, so it is likely to be disbanded. Even if the city lord decides to rebuild the Soul Hunting team, it will take at least twenty years to recover their strength.


    "What mission are you performing?" Daensos asked again: "Akorag has been chasing him for so long, and he even brought an elite abyss knight with him. It doesn''t seem like he happened upon it by accident."


    The expressions of the Transcendents became tense, and they all looked at the vice-captain Kenrich.


    Obviously, there are deeper reasons for this.


    Kenrich struggled for a long time, and finally shook his head and said: "Sorry, Your Excellency. The city lord has explained that I cannot disclose the inside information of the mission to outsiders."


    Dawn Thorn was very displeased.


    [Receive cash red envelopes] Read the book and get cash! Follow the WeChat public account [Book Friends Base Camp] Cash/coins are waiting for you!


    He raised his mace and stepped forward, saying in a deep voice: "We killed Akorag to save you, and we are likely to be retaliated by the doomsday lord Ikeon. Don''t we even have the right to know?"


    Athena and others were also very unhappy.


    Raistlin''s twelve mirror images looked at the Transcendent together, which shocked them.


    "Your Excellencies, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that I don''t know the specifics. The only captain who knows is dead." Kenrich was so frightened that he quickly explained. If the opponent wants to do something, it is impossible for him and his teammates to leave alive.


    "Then you should know what you did, right?" Doensos asked urgently.


    Kenrich immediately replied: "The city lord asked us to enter an abandoned temple to retrieve something. I don''t know what it is."


    "Where is the thing?" Barack stared at the great swordsman.


    Kenrich subconsciously looked at his waist. He was wearing a belt with a dimensional space. Obviously, something was hidden inside.


    "Take it out." Dawnsos said seriously: "We are not trying to steal your things, but we must know the cause of the matter."


    As a believer of the Mother Earth, the Savage Priest strictly abides by the teachings and will never plunder others.


    Kenrich breathed a sigh of relief at Daensos'' words, but he was not completely relieved. Priest will not rob, but his teammates are not necessarily.


    Raistlin and the others were expressionless and did not speak.


    At this moment, Kenrich felt more pressure than when he was facing God of the Abyss. Sweat dripped from his forehead, and he was caught in a dilemma. If things were lost, they couldn''t explain to the city lord when they went back, and the lives of more than 20 teammates were sacrificed in vain.


    But if you don''t take it out, the remaining dozen or so teammates, including yourself, might die together.


    Kenrich gritted his teeth. Between losing and dying, he finally chose the former and took out something from his belt.


    Immediately, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    This is a strange amulet, about the size of an adult''s palm, and it is made of unknown materials.


    The talisman has a triangular shape as a whole, engraved with countless strange hollow runes, surrounding an eye in the middle.


    At first glance, the talisman does not have any magical aura, but when people''s eyes touch the eyes in the middle of the talisman, they suddenly have an indescribable feeling, as if they are looking at a great existence, and the eyes contain supreme power. Wisdom and truth make your scalp tingle and your body get goosebumps.


    Raistlin wanted to use the all-seeing eye to see through the inside of the amulet, but the will of truth sensed great danger.


    He wisely dropped the idea.


    Daensos moved his eyes away from the talisman with difficulty, and heaved a sigh of relief. This talisman has a terrible allure.


    The stronger the person, the greater the temptation.


    On the contrary, the transcendents of Fist of Fearless didn''t feel much, they just had some curiosity in their eyes.


    The Savage Priest looked at his teammates and found that Raistlin and Athena were completely unaffected, but Izzet and Barak were staring at the amulet in a daze, gradually losing their minds.


    "wake up!"


    Daensos let out a low cry, with the "command technique" in his voice, which brought the two teammates and Kenrich who was holding the amulet back to their senses.


    Kenrich quickly put the talisman into his belt, with a look of fear on his face.


    "What is this talisman?" Daensos asked.


    "I really do not know."


    Kenrich smiled wryly, "It was buried in the ground of the abandoned temple, and there was no guard around it. It took us more than half a month to find it. But as soon as we got it, Akorag and the abyss knights surrounded us , the captain stood out for us at the cost of his own life..."


    "Which god''s temple?" Izzet asked for the first time.


    Kenrich glanced at the dark elf with uncertainty on his face, "It should be the Lord of Chaos, ''Naya Xinlanki'', I''m not sure, that temple was built on a wilderness, and only the underground part remains, at least It has been abandoned for thousands of years."


    "Lord of Chaos!"


    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat, no wonder the talisman was so weird.


    One of the four gods of the abyss is known for being weird and chaotic, unpredictable, and best at arousing evil desires and negative emotions in people''s hearts, thus causing people to degenerate. His minions and followers lurk around people, most of them are spellcasters with high intelligence, or big figures in high positions. The destructive power they cause is not as intuitive as the other three evil gods, but they are still more threatening.


    Raistlin did not see through the details of the amulet, but he could tell that it was at least a legendary item.


    A talisman that has something to do with the Lord of Chaos, the City Lord of Oakland, the "One Punch Warrior" His Excellency Bruce, what do you want to use it for?


    The creation of the evil god of the abyss has never been so simple.


    Wearing this amulet for a long time may pollute the mind and degenerate into a believer of evil gods.


    The teammates all thought of this, and the superhumans of the Fearless Fist are not ordinary people, and they know very well that the things of the evil god of the abyss cannot be touched.


    For a while, everyone was silent.


    "Raistlin?" Downsos asked in his heart how to deal with it through the mind link. The legendary wizard had the most say in this regard, and Raistlin was also vaguely the leader of this team.


    "Let them go." Raistlin thought for a moment. "It''s none of our business."


    Maybe someone else would have a legendary amulet at their fingertips, and even if they dared not wear it, they could still learn some advanced magic knowledge from it. You must know that the knowledge and accomplishments of the Lord of Chaos in magic may be higher than that of the Goddess of Magic.


    But for himself, the legendary talisman is not very attractive.


    "But¡­¡­"


    Daensos said worriedly: "If Lord Bruce falls because of this, Albert Bay may be in disaster."


    "The Martial Saint knows it well, it''s not our turn to worry about it." Raistlin said lightly, "Our goal is to hunt down the Balor, so we don''t want to cause any more trouble."


    "I understand." Dawson nodded.


    The three teammates also had no objection.


    Athena naturally listened to Raistlin''s words, Izzet focused on hunting the Balor and agreed with Raistlin''s opinion, but Barack didn''t care much.


    "Let''s go," Dawson said.


    Raistlin next to him directly opened a portal.


    Kenrich was stunned for a few seconds, then he was overjoyed, and said repeatedly: "Thank you, my lords, thank you! I will definitely tell the Santo lord of your help when I return to Oakland, and the Santo lord will never be stingy with rewards."


    However, Raistlin and others were unmoved.


    "We can only send you this time. Whether you can cross the Rockchis Mountains and return to Albert Bay is up to you." Doensos shook his head, "I wish you good luck."


    Kenrich didn''t dare to ask for more, thanked him again, and hurried into the portal.


    The transcendents of Fist of Fear are also full of gratitude.


    When they leave, the portal closes. Raistlin immediately cast mass teleportation, leading the team to the direction of Dunmerfur.


    After several teleportations, the team emerged in a desolate valley in Dunmerfur.


    Athena asked again: "Izzet, you didn''t finish talking just now, what is the origin of that doomsday lord Ikeon?"


    The dark elf was silent for a few seconds, and then he said: "There has been a prophecy circulating in the Netif tribe for many years, that there will be a god-chosen champion who will unify all the tribes, rule the entire new continent, clear the enemies in the abyss, and make the new continent completely Transformed into the uppermost layer of the abyss."


    "This God''s Chosen champion is the abyss lord of this level, and will receive the blessings of the four gods of the abyss at the same time, becoming an unprecedented eternal God''s Chosen."


    "In the end, he will lead the Abyss Legion to invade the Old Continent, kill all races, destroy all civilizations, and bring doom to this world!"


    Izzet paused for a moment, and said solemnly: "Ikeon is the one in the prophecy."

 Chapter 644

    It was also the first time Raistlin heard of the doomsday lord Ikeon, and was very surprised.


    The world of Arranus is different from the previous life. All prophecies that can be spread widely and have existed for many years are generally true. This kind of prophecy usually comes from a certain god, or some existence involving great and extraordinary power. It has been seen frequently in history, and it has finally been fulfilled.


    If this prophecy also comes true, the key is not the Lord of Doom, but the end of the world!


    The abyss will destroy the races and civilizations of the old continent!


    It''s just astonishing.


    For tens of thousands of years, the abyss has threatened the entire world.


    Three large-scale abyss invasions have caused three era changes. No one underestimates the power of the abyss. The abyss is like an unshakable mountain pressing down on everyone''s hearts. Every time people think of it, they feel powerless and heavy. Not angry.


    However, people are still unwilling to believe that the abyss will eventually destroy the world.


    If it is the fourth era, it belongs to the new era of human beings.


    The strength of the human kingdom is increasing step by step, and the power of elves and dwarves is also recovering. There may be some twists and turns, but the overall situation of civilization is thriving and developing in a good direction. Many optimistic people predict that in another 300 to 500 years, the civilizations of the various races of Allenus will reach unprecedented heights, and they will definitely be able to recover the New World and completely drive the demons back to the abyss.


    And there is evidence to test that the previous three abyss invasions were all separated by more than six thousand years.


    Both the Third Era and the Second Era lasted more than 6,000 years, and the First Era lasted more than 10,000 years. At present, the Fourth Era is only over 2,500 years old, and it seems that the next abyssal invasion is still far away.


    Even if the Abyss Invasion happened earlier, it would not destroy the world.


    The gods of the heavens will never sit idly by. Just like the previous three times, the gods saved the fire of civilization at a huge price and entered the next era of reincarnation.


    Athena immediately questioned: "Could this be a rumor released by the Netifers?"


    "Maybe." Izzet spread his hands and expressed unclear, "This prophecy has been circulated for two thousand years, and no one believed it before. However, since Ikeon''s sudden rise, he has become the most powerful God Chosen in less than two hundred years. Champion, gradually someone mentioned that prophecy."


    "Aikon also declared that he is the eternal god in the prophecy."


    "He swore to destroy the Old Continent, and has been working towards this goal."


    "Now Ikeon has conquered more than half of the Netif tribes, ruling a large area in the eastern part of the New World, and has great hopes of becoming the first abyss lord in the history of the Netif people."


    When it comes to the abyss lord, everyone''s heart palpitations.


    Any abyss lord has terrifying strength, and the best of them even rival the gods. Ikeon dared to speak boldly to become the abyss lord, and successfully conquered more than half of the Netif tribe, which shows how powerful he is.


    The Barlow they hunted this time is a demon lord, whose strength is equivalent to that of the God''s Chosen Champion, but it may be weaker than Aikon.


    Ekon''s claim to be the Lord of Doom is definitely not a lie.


    Barack said: "The overall strength of the Netifers is about the same as that of a human empire. If Ikeon successfully unifies the whole family, it is almost impossible for human beings to survive in the New World''s strongholds and cities, and it is also a terrible threat to the Old World."


    The teammates all nodded slightly, but they were helpless.


    Even if this matter spreads to the human kingdom, it won''t cause too many disturbances. There may be some discussions, but almost no country will really respond.


    The reason is simple, beyond reach.


    The New World is too far away, and a cross-continental battle will cost an astronomical amount of manpower and material resources, and it is likely to fail. The risk is high, the cost is high, and there is not much benefit if it succeeds. No human country is willing to do such a thankless thing. No matter how far-sighted the superior is, they will choose to compromise temporarily.


    The most important thing is that this is just a prophecy.


    Doensos said worriedly: "The news of Aikon is no secret in the New World. If there is any top powerhouse in the Old Continent, such as the holy soul wizard of Orienth, it would be great to kill Aikon directly. gone."


    "How can it be so easy..." Barack laughed, "Ikeon is the most powerful God''s Chosen Champion. It is said that his strength is equivalent to that of a human being above level 30. Ordinary holy soul wizards can''t beat him, unless It was the Big Three of the Empire who made the move."


    "How could such a big man easily make a move? We can''t get in touch with him." Izzet looked helpless.


    When the three of them were communicating, they saw Athena''s expression move, and she glanced at Raistlin.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Daensos keenly noticed that Athena''s expression was a little strange.


    "It''s okay." Athena shook her head lightly.


    The savage priest didn''t think too much, and continued: "Even if the three giants of the empire make a move, it may not be able to kill Ikeon. There are already several holy-rank powerhouses who have died under his hands."


    "Too."


    Izzet sighed, "Aikon is only half a Netifer, about the same age as me. I really don''t know how he achieved such terrifying strength in just two hundred years."


    Raistlin raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise, "Is Ikeon a half-breed?"


    "That''s right." The dark elf replied: "It is said that Ikeon''s mother is a superhuman from the Orienth Empire, who met the Netivites during an adventure, and gave birth to Ikeon after being raped by the tribe. Nobody knows what happened to him before he became famous except himself."


    Raistlin nodded, looking past Daunthos.


    The savage priest is also of mixed race. He grew up under the eyes of discrimination, which is similar to Aikon''s experience. No wonder he is so concerned about Aikon''s affairs.


    "Let''s not talk about him." Izzet glanced at the sky, "It''s time to continue with our plan."


    "good."


    The teammates cleared up their mood and took a short rest to recover from the previous battle consumption.


    Raistlin cast the group teleportation technique, the whole team entered Dunmerfur, chose a demon lair in the territory of the Balor, and began to kill.


    From early killing to late, five demon nests were destroyed on this day.


    At night, the team teleported to the Rockchis Mountains and hid in Izzet''s shelter for the night. It took Raistlin a quarter of an hour to consume the electricity absorbed today, including the souls of Akorag and more than a hundred abyssal knights, as well as five demon lairs, a total of more than 1,400 grids of electricity!


    For several days after that, the whole squad was attacking all over Dunmerfur.


    Five legendary high-level powerhouses teamed up, and none of the magic nests could resist it. Every battle ended within three minutes, and then teleported away.


    On average, five to eight demon lairs can be destroyed every day.


    This is because the team acted cautiously, carefully selected targets, and would carefully investigate the situation in the devil''s nest before making a move, and decide whether to make a move.


    Otherwise, more than thirty demon lairs could be destroyed in one day.


    According to Izzet''s calculations, there are at least 500 demon lairs in the territory of Dunmov controlled by the Barlow Balrog. The closer to the gate of the abyss, the denser the demon lairs.


    Most of the demon nests destroyed in the past few days are located outside the territory, and they are not close together.


    After destroying a magic nest, the next target is sometimes in the completely opposite direction, and sometimes the distance is only tens of miles away, without any rules.


    As the number of demon nests destroyed increases, everyone becomes more vigilant.


    All the preparations are ready, just waiting for the Barlow Balrog to be unbearable, leave the gate of the abyss desperately, and appear in front of everyone.


    However, until the fifth day, still nothing happened.


    In the middle of the night, in a hidden canyon more than a thousand miles south of Dunmov, Izzet arranged the Leomont Shelter in a crack in the stone, perfectly blending into the surrounding environment, and it was impossible to see what was inside. Hidden a strong team.


    Raistlin ran out of electricity for the day.


    In the past few days, he has been able to harvest 700 to 1,000 grids of electricity every day, and most of them are invested in his own spells. All spells that can be improved have basically reached the upper limit.


    There are more than ten eight-ring spells alone!


    The number of spells with the seventh ring is doubled, and there are more spells with the sixth ring and below. The surface of the Lake of Stars reflects the sky full of stars, and each one is shining brightly.


    Because of the surplus power, Raistlin temporarily put down "Time Stop" and prioritized building a batch of spell models.


    The multi-core chip is turned on at full power, and no power is spared.


    Destroying the magic nest during the day, meditating endlessly at night, without wasting a minute, in just five days, he built more than 30 spell models, ranging from the first ring to the fifth ring, and then directly invested power to increase the number of rings to the upper limit , all the spells currently mastered exceeded 150.


    In just a few days, Raistlin''s strength soared several times, almost reaching the limit of a legendary spellcaster.


    Apart from not having mastered the nine-ring spell, he is not much different from the archmage or the holy soul wizard. If we only talk about the spells below the ninth ring, some lesser holy casters are not as good as him.


    "If it can still absorb a thousand bars of electricity tomorrow, I''m afraid it won''t be used up."


    Raistlin thought.


    The battery is rising too fast, and I can''t keep up with building spell models day and night, so I can only let Renn''s body consume it.


    Wren has fewer elements than Raistlin, but there are many power bottomless pits.


    Legendary Power, Man of Steel, Man of Mithril, Body of the True Dragon, Wish, Titan Power, Spear of Thor, Destroy Crit, Blood Rage, Energy Devour, War Stomp, etc., many of which are in the advanced stage On the edge, as long as you upgrade to another level, you can advance to the legendary element.


    A thousand cells of electricity are put into it, and there is not much splash.


    Even if Renn''s body can''t run out of power, it can be allocated to the Ultramarines. After the 240 Ultramarines were promoted to Legend, their strength has slowed down.


    If there is no power input, it is difficult for the Ultramarines to advance quickly by themselves.


    "They are all big power consumers!"


    Raistlin turned off the phone interface, while meditating to construct the spell, while listening to the tent of the shelter, teammates were exchanging ideas.


    "We have destroyed more than forty devil''s nests, nearly one-tenth of all the devil''s nests in Dunmofer. It is absolutely impossible for Dima Ertu to bear it." Izzet said: "He has not moved until now, he must be in What are you planning?"


    Barack asked a question: "Could it be that we moved too fast and teleported after destroying the magic nest, so that it could not find our whereabouts and have no chance to make a move?"


    "That''s unlikely."


    Daensos shook his big bald head, "The demon lair is destroyed, and the demon lord will know immediately. It takes about ten seconds for me to purify the evil energy, which is enough for it to teleport over."


    Athena supported the wildling priest''s view.


    Izzet said: "Baro Balrogs are not ordinary demons. They are the commanders of the Abyssal Legion. They are smarter and more cunning than most people. Maybe they guessed that our target is it, so we must use it against them. ,so¡­¡­"


    "It''s going to be troublesome if that''s the case." Barack interjected.


    He was sitting on his bunk polishing his bolter, and after a few days of use, he had fallen in love with both powerful weapons.


    After everyone thought about it for a while, Athena asked, "Then shall we continue tomorrow?"


    "Of course continue!"


    Izzet''s attitude is very firm, "No matter what conspiracy Dimaertu has, the devil''s nest is its deathbed. As long as we continue to destroy the devil''s nest, it will definitely show up."


    "Starting tomorrow, we will speed up the speed of destroying the devil''s nest, forcing it to come out!"


    "What do you think?"


    The Dark Elf puts forward his ideas and seeks the opinions of his teammates.


    "good."


    "Can."


    "Just do as you say."


    With the exception of Raistlin, who was meditating, several teammates agreed. Everyone understands that Izzet''s strategy is to squeeze the time for Barlow''s strategy and conspiracy. The longer the enemy prepares, the greater the threat it may pose to itself.


    The next day, the team teleported back to Dunmerfur to continue planning.


    According to Yizit''s method, the team speeded up the progress, and destroyed six magic nests in half a day, which could match the efficiency of the past whole day.


    Raistlin had absorbed more than 1,200 grids of electricity, which was more than enough.


    Ren, who was far away in Modu, was sitting in his office, putting electricity into energy devouring, and raised it to level seven with a thousand grids. The body can completely swallow the energy of two eight-ring spells or six seven-ring spells, and Take no harm.


    The seventh-level energy devouring is still a transcendent element, and the potential of this element is higher than Rennes expected.


    He speculated that it would not be advanced to the legendary element until level nine.


    Another teleportation.


    This time the teleportation was to the north of Dunmore, at the foot of the Chicross Mountains, about eighty miles from the gate of the abyss.


    The five of Raistlin hid in the invisible force field, looking at the devil''s nest ahead.


    This is a village built on the mountain, which has more traces of civilization than ordinary demon nests. Hundreds of low rock buildings have a distinct dwarven style, solid and strong, if not for the evil spirit rising from the middle At first glance, it looks like an ordinary dwarf village.


    In fact, this is a magic lair of the abyssal dwarves.


    At the end of the third era, when the abyss destroyed the New World, in addition to the Netif demons, some dwarves and elves degenerated and became the minions of the evil god of the abyss.


    Elves degenerate into demonic elves, and degenerate dwarves become abyssal dwarves.


    The number of these two degenerate races is small, far less than that of the Netifers and the evil orcs, so the overall strength is not as good as the two, but each has its own strengths.


    Abyss dwarves are a rare race in the abyss with the ability to forge.


    They inherited the craft of the dwarves and made weapons and equipment for the demon army, so they were valued by the four gods of the abyss, and they had a high status among the demons. Usually, each demon lord will recruit a group of abyssal dwarves to serve him.


    Previously, the team had destroyed two villages of the abyssal dwarves, and the third one was in front of them.


    Raistlin watched for a moment with the all-seeing eye.


    There are more than 200 abyssal dwarves, the strongest of which is only at the middle level of legend, and there is also a dwarf mage at the beginning of legend, who is not much threat.


    It looks like business as usual.


    The teammates didn''t see the problem either, Izzet whispered: "Let''s do it."


    The invisibility field was filled with light, and the teammates skillfully bless the magic spells and auxiliary spells one by one, ready for battle, Raistlin immediately teleported the whole team over.


    In the next second, five people appeared in the middle of the village of the abyss dwarves.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy invasion!"


    The abyss dwarf with dark red skin all over his body was very alert and shouted loudly.


    Athena was about to charge up with her shield and start a massacre as usual, but Raistlin sensed the abnormality and quickly stopped her: "Wait, someone is teleporting over!"

 Chapter 645

    Ripples were generated in the surrounding void, covering a large area, almost covering the entire village of the abyssal dwarves.


    This is a sign that a large number of enemies are teleporting over.


    Raistlin''s words made the teammates look shocked, Athena stopped charging and stood in front of everyone, putting on a defensive posture.


    Izzet hurriedly asked, "Dima Ertu is here?"


    "No." Raistlin''s eyes penetrated the distant void, and he saw a large group of demons. The evil aura of the abyss was burning like fire, but there was no Balor among them.


    He instantly identified these demons, "It''s the demon army under it."


    "It can''t bear it at last!" Barack''s face was solemn and there was a bit of joy. He was not afraid to fight the demon lord, but the vigilance and waiting before the battle made people irritated.


    Everyone is transparent.


    Balor''s plan is not difficult to guess. It must have left a message spell in the abyssal dwarf''s lair. When his team shows up, the abyssal dwarf will immediately notify the demon lord. This method can only be implemented by monsters with higher intelligence, and the quick-witted abyss dwarves are the most suitable.


    The demon lord was indeed very cautious and did not kill himself.


    As expected, it sent the demon army over to test the enemy''s situation, and at the same time consume its own physical and soul power, while it was secretly watching.


    If the time is right, the Balor will join the fray!


    "Ready to fight!"


    Izzet said through the soul link: "Grasp the appropriate fighting intensity, save your strength to deal with Dima Ertu, and don''t act too strong to scare it out."


    The teammates all understand it. We have discussed this situation before and made a plan.


    next second.


    Hundreds of demons were sent out from the void, tall, short, fat, and thin, in different shapes, and the huge evil energy enveloped the space with a radius of one kilometer. Dimaertu''s teleportation technique was extremely exquisite, probably with the help of the power of the Abyss Gate, the demon vanguard who took the lead surrounded the entire village of the abyss dwarves and surrounded the five of Raistlin.


    The void ripples have not stopped, this is just the first batch of demons, and the second batch is still being transmitted.


    In fact, Raistlin could take advantage of the time when the enemy was still teleporting, and only need a disintegration spell, or arcane interference to cause a void shock, to cause a teleportation accident and let the demon directly die in the void.


    But this would make Barlow the Balrog wary, so he didn''t do anything.


    Soon, the second and third batch of demons also arrived. The number exceeded 300, and the village of the abyssal dwarves was crowded.


    With so many powerful demons gathered together, a terrifying aura rose into the sky.


    The demonic lair in the village resonates, and the smoke of evil energy is as blazing as a flame, continuously providing power to the demonic army. Dark clouds billow in the sky, and the ground darkens, but the temperature suddenly rises like being in a furnace. If there are ordinary people here, Choking in less than a second.


    The five members of the team formed a defensive formation and observed the surrounding enemies.


    The most striking are the two big demons.


    "mortal!"


    A great demon spoke.


    Its upper body looks like a human, but its lower body has a huge snake tail, covered with fiery red scales, standing upright more than five meters high, like a cobra standing upright, with complete facial features and a ferocious face, with a pair of black horns facing the sky on its head , holding a huge trident in his thick arms, flames flowed under his skin, emitting a frighteningly high temperature.


    This is a fire demon, and it is the fire demon lord who has evolved to the top of the fire demon family.


    Most of the demons around are fire demons. None of them are ordinary fire demons. They have evolved at least two or three times. A huge fire demon army was formed.


    They all obey the fire demon lord.


    "Mortal!" The fire demon lord raised the three-meter-long black trident, pointed at Raistlin and the others, and shouted in Abyssal language: "The great Lord Dimaertu asked me, Shaen Nuo of the fire demon clan Si, sentence you to death!"


    The fire demons around roared in unison, and a raging fire burned on their bodies.


    "Who gave you the courage to break into Dunmerfor?" the other big demon asked angrily.


    It stood behind Raistlin and the others. Its tall body was like a hill, its whole body was made of red rock, its skin was cracked, and magma was constantly flowing down its body, and it held a rough sledgehammer in its huge palm. Six or seven meters, the hammer head is a red-hot boulder.


    Legendary high-level purgatory giant!


    These two big demons have the possibility of being promoted to the demon lord, and they are the right-hand men of the Barlow demon.


    Izzet once sneaked near the gate of the abyss and knew the existence of these two big demons. The name of the purgatory giant was "Olis".


    The purgatory giant also brings a group of elite demons, but they are not as neat as the fire demon. They are mainly destroyers. There was a huddle around him, wishing he could rush up and tear the enemy apart.


    In addition to the two headed demons, there are also more than ten other legendary demons.


    Barlow Balrog sent out half of the elite demons in the territory.


    The abyss dwarves also formed an offensive formation on the periphery.


    If it were an ordinary team of transcendental beings, surrounded by so many powerful demons, they would definitely be close to death, with little chance of escaping.


    However, the Raistlin Five did not panic.


    The fire demon lord and the purgatory giant seemed to have been ordered by the Ballow demon and did not rush to attack.


    However, the transmission of the Baro Balrog did not stop. There were demons being sent over, not as powerful as the Vanguard, mainly the Flo Bird Demon and Cass Demon below the middle level, and there were a lot of them. Hundreds of heads, flying all over the sky in less than half a minute.


    The demon teleportation finally stopped.


    The village of the abyssal dwarves was occupied by more than 2,000 demons. The ground and the sky were filled with darkness like continuous waves, and a net was laid.


    However, the Balrog still did not show up.


    "It won''t come."


    Izzet said in his heart.


    "Then get rid of these dirty things first!" Barack had already raised the two bolt guns, his face full of eagerness.


    Dawnsos held the mace and said in a low voice in his heart: "Kill the little ones, and the big ones will come naturally."


    "beat!"


    Raistlin said simply one word.


    Almost at the same time as they made their decision, the demon army also took action. The fire demon lord shouted: "Kill them!"


    Hundreds of demons swarmed up from all directions like a tide.


    The demons in the sky also swooped down.


    bang bang bang...


    The first thing that sounded was the sound of exploding guns. Barac held two bolt guns, and two tongues of flame spewed out from the muzzle. The bullets spewed out at a speed invisible to the naked eye, like an invisible sharp blade, facing the surging demons. army.


    The Holy Gun Ranger swiped the bolt gun half a circle, and the demons were blown to pieces one after another in the direction of the gun.


    Athena rushed towards the purgatory giant with a thunderous charge.


    Boom!


    The purgatory giant raised the stone hammer and smashed it, but it smashed nothing on the ground. Halfway through the charge, Athena turned into lightning and went straight to its feet. With a loud shout, the buckler slammed heavily on the giant''s knee, making the sound of rocks shattering.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The purgatory giant Olis ate the pain, and backed up involuntarily.


    Athena jumped up, stepped on its ten-meter-high body and ran wildly, ignoring the hot magma under her feet, rushed from the giant''s legs to the chest in a few steps, and stepped down with all her strength.


    bang.


    The purgatory giant couldn''t bear it, and his leaning body was trampled down.


    Countless lightning bursts submerged it, and even the nearby Destroyer Demons were smashed into ashes by the lightning, clearing a large area in an instant, leaving only a few high-level demons and above surviving. The wounded purgatory giant let out a roar, and high-temperature magma erupted from its crushed chest. Athena did not dare to carry it hard, so she could only back away.


    The giant took the opportunity to stand up, and the knee and chest injuries recovered in a blink of an eye.


    As soon as it raised the giant hammer, Athena rushed up again.


    On the other side, the fire demon lord was entangled by Izzet. The dark elf turned into a demon, with a pair of huge bat wings on his back, curved black horns growing from his head, and wielding a pair of green warblades. elusive.


    The fire demon lord is also skilled in melee combat and fire spells. His scales are strong in defense, and his reaction is no worse than that of a demon hunter. He waved his trident to bring up high-temperature flames, but he failed to hit the enemy.


    Izzet''s warblade cut a wound on it, which cannot be fatal, and it will recover in a few seconds.


    From time to time, he opened the distance and rushed into the group of demons. The double blades swung green lights as thin as hair, cutting the surrounding demons into pieces.


    "Demon Hunter!"


    "Today is your death day!" The fire demon lord swam the tail of the snake, not much slower than Izzet, and cast spells while chasing, shouting: "It is your honor to die under the hands of Shannos!"


    Izzet only wrestled with it, without making a sound.


    In the middle of the encirclement, Daensos opened up a seven-ring magical technique¡ªthe holy protective enchantment, like a hemisphere upside down on the ground, with a diameter of about five meters, and the enchantment composed of golden light sent him, Barack, and Lei Slim protection included.


    Some demons broke through Barak''s fire defense line, swooped down from the sky to the barrier and attacked frantically. They were instantly ignited by the holy energy, and burned to ashes in a blink of an eye.


    More flying demons followed, submerging the entire enchantment.


    In just a few seconds, Daensos consumed a lot of soul power, his breathing became short of breath, and the sacred protective barrier also shook.


    At this time, Raistlin completed the first spell without haste.


    Eight rings - void storm!


    Black fissures opened up in the space within hundreds of meters, and the purest mysterious energy spewed out, like sea water, forming tens of thousands of arcane blades in an instant.


    Each arcane blade is as thin as a cicada''s wing, about one meter long and half a finger wide, weightless like a light and transparent ribbon. However, their sharpness was beyond imagination, and they cut open the demon''s body with a single swipe. The fracture was as smooth as a mirror, and blood spattered.


    Countless arcane blades cut at high speed, forming a terrifying magic storm.


    Raistlin''s Netherstorm had a wider range than normal spells, covering the entire village. From the sky to the ground, almost every inch of space was swept by the arcane blade, and its lethality was stronger.


    He holds up his staff to channel spells.


    The flying demons in the sky screamed and tried to dodge, but they could dodge one arcane blade, but they couldn''t dodge the second, and countless terrible blades around them.


    With just a few breaths, hundreds of flying demons were completely killed.


    Broken corpses and blood spilled all over the sky.


    The void storm not only wiped out the enemies in the sky, but also the demons on the ground. The house of the abyssal dwarves collapsed and soon became ruins.


    The abyss dwarves who were far away from the periphery of the battlefield turned and fled with fear on their faces.


    But no matter how fast they ran, they couldn''t run faster than the magic spell. They were swallowed by the void storm within a few meters. The arcane blade cut through their armor and penetrated their bodies, as if they were hacked by dozens of swords. Minced meat was scattered on the ground.


    Any large-scale guiding spell will consume a lot of mana and soul power.


    Netherstorm is no exception.


    In less than ten seconds, Raistlin had used up half of his mana. It would be difficult for another spellcaster to continue, but he was still able to handle it with ease. He invested a little bit of the more than 1,500 grids of electricity he had just absorbed, and replenished his mana in a blink of an eye.


    In order to lure the Balrog to appear, he stopped casting spells, pretending to consume too much mana, and his face became even paler.


    When the void storm subsided, more than 90% of the demon army had been killed.


    Because of his scruples about Athena and Izzet, Raistlin deliberately controlled the Netherstorm to avoid their position, and the two big demons were not attacked by the arcane blade.


    Some savvy demons spotted this, approached them, and escaped the Netherstorm.


    You can escape for a while, but you can''t escape for a lifetime.


    Barack immediately aimed his gun at them, and the bullets roared out, easily clearing out these dozens of demon remnants in a few seconds.


    Raistlin made no move, pretending to be recovering mana.


    "You are all going to die!"


    The fire demon lord was still fighting with Izzet, but his subordinates were killed in a blink of an eye, leaving him with no confidence. Roaring on his lips, he tried his best to attack the demon hunter, but his scarlet and evil eyes showed fear, and it was obvious that he was about to retreat.


    Barack glanced at Athena''s situation.


    She had already knocked the purgatory giant to the ground again. Its body was full of bumps, and there was a wound half a meter deep on its neck. It spewed out a large amount of magma-like blood, and it was on the verge of death.


    Therefore, the Holy Gun Ranger turned his gun to help Izzet.


    He used a bolter to keep firing to suppress the fire demon lord. With the other hand, he switched back to his "Holy Light Judgment", charged for three seconds and fired an armor-piercing bullet with the power of the holy light.


    boom!


    Izzet attacked the fire demon lord with a tacit understanding, and Dawnsos also released a five-ring exorcism spell, which landed on its head, making its mind stagnate.


    The two teamed up and forced the fire demon lord to have no time to dodge.


    The dazzling holy light bullet pierced through the protective scales on the neck of the fire demon lord, and the bullets from the bolt gun entered the void. Several shots shot into the interior and exploded, almost breaking his neck in half, and screaming in pain .


    The demon hunter''s war blade flashed past, beheading its head.


    On the other side, Athena slammed a shield, completely knocking out the purgatory giant who had lost too much blood.


    She leaped onto the giant''s head, and the blue dragon''s fang went through the eyes and into the brain. The lightning strike on the long sword burned the giant''s brain into coke, and his huge body became a stiff corpse, unable to stand up again.


    In less than a minute, the battle was over.


    The two immediately rushed back to their teammates, the pale Raistlin suddenly felt palpitations, and another ripple appeared in the void.


    He raised his eyelids and saw more demons being teleported in the distant void.


    Among them was an extremely terrifying figure.


    "It''s coming!"

 Chapter 646

    "It''s coming!"


    Raistlin didn''t say who was coming, but his teammates knew who it was, and their faces tensed up. No matter how much preparation you have made in advance, and how long you have planned, no one will be nervous when they are really going to face a Balor.


    Izzet flapped his bat wings, flew back quickly to join everyone, and asked cautiously, "Are you sure?"


    Raistlin nodded.


    His gaze pierced the distant void. The number of demons sent this time was still about a hundred. The terrifying aura of the Ballow demon could not be concealed at all, as conspicuous as a lighthouse in the dark night.


    Izzet didn''t hesitate any more, his face covered with dark green runes was full of seriousness: "Success or failure depends on one action, everyone, please!"


    Teammates responded with action.


    Everyone took out a bottle of potion in a crystal bottle and drank it with their heads up. A layer of fiery red light appeared on their skin, and their breath became hot. This is the "Ultimate Flame Protection Potion" made with the blood of the phoenix as the main material. Izzet paid a sky-high price to buy it, and distributed it to his teammates from the first day of the plan.


    The blood of the phoenix can greatly increase the resistance to the fire element and reduce the fire spell damage of Balor.


    In addition to fire resistance potions, Izzet also prepared all kinds of best combat potions for everyone to restore physical strength and soul power, as well as a top-quality "Mind Orb" to avoid being controlled by the Barlow demon and resist it at the same time. evil aura.


    Raistlin blessed his teammates with the seven-ring spell and advanced fire protection.


    Dawnsos also re-buffed the spiritual protection for everyone.


    After a second.


    boom!


    The void tens of meters away in front of everyone shattered, and a tall figure descended from it.


    Dimaertu, Ballow''s flame demon!


    It was slightly taller than the just-killed fire demon lord, and shorter than the purgatory giant, but its terrifying coercion was more than ten times more terrifying than the two big demons combined. Its body is extremely strong, and it is a huge humanoid creature as a whole. Its thick anti-jointed legs stand upright, its red skin is like magma, its head is similar to that of a Minotaur, with a pair of curved black horns, and two burning eyes in its deep eye sockets. Evil eyes like flames.


    The pair of huge wings behind it are wider than the body, and when opened, it covers the sky and the sun, with flames burning at the tips of the wings.


    It exposed a solid wall-like chest, a wide metal belt wrapped around its waist with an iron lock, and a demon skull inlaid in the middle; there were also a pair of hideous spiked shoulder armor on its shoulders.


    It holds weapons in both hands, and in its left hand is a huge beheading sword more than three meters long.


    In his right hand, he held a flame whip made of flames, thick, long and flexible, like a burning poisonous snake.


    When the Barlow Balrog appeared, the temperature within hundreds of meters suddenly rose, the ground under its feet cracked, and the rocks and soil melted into magma.


    The air became as hot as a furnace, like being in a crater.


    The faces of Raistlin and others changed slightly.


    The power of the demon lord is very different from that of the big demon. The Ballow demon has not yet attacked, and the evil aura that comes with it is enough to suffocate.


    "Tiny mortal!"


    Ba Luoyan pointed at the crowd with his beheading sword, and the demon''s head opened wide, and he uttered a deep abyssal language: "You have successfully angered me. If you think that you dare to treat me with your ridiculous strength¡ª¡ªDan The master of Morfo, the great Dimaertu, launched a clumsy provocation, then you are about to taste the most painful taste in the world."


    "I will let you know how sad I am."


    "When I defeat you, I will definitely bring your souls back to the abyss to torture for a thousand years, let regrets devour your hearts, and beg for my forgiveness."


    The demon lord has made the most vicious proclamation.


    Its voice has the effect of "Law: Deterrence", which goes straight to the depths of the soul. Even with the double protection of the advanced mind protection and the mind orb, Izzet, Barack, and Daunsos were still shaken for a while, and there was a gleam in their eyes. A little scared.


    Raistlin had the will to truth and was completely unaffected.


    The triumphal headband on Athena''s head has the effect of the nine-ring "spiritual barrier", immune to mental attacks, and her expression is still firm, but the powerful power of Balor''s demon still makes her feel uneasy.


    Overall, the squad was not overwhelmed by the demon lord''s momentum.


    "interesting."


    Dima Ertu whispered, and suddenly spread his huge wings, burning with flames all over his body.


    Boom!


    Countless flames exploded from its body, erupting overwhelmingly. If the high-temperature flames had any substance, they drowned the five of Raistlin instantly like a tsunami.


    Nine Rings Spell - Flame Storm!


    This is one of the Balrog''s innate spells. It can be cast instantly without preparation. Every inch of space within a range of hundreds of meters is filled with flames, and everything burns. The demon corpses all over the place were burned to ashes, the blood evaporated, the earth dried up, and even the black clouds in the sky were stained with red flames, like burning clouds all over the sky.


    The flame storm lasted for five seconds before subsiding.


    The entire village of the abyss dwarves was burned to the ground, the red ground was like coke, ashes were floating in the air, and flames emerged from cracks.


    Five figures emerged from the ashes and flames.


    Athena stood at the front of the team. She blocked her teammates with her body, held up the round shield, and opened a transparent force wall several meters high, pushing the flames to the sides.


    Raistlin in the middle of the team also leaned on his staff, forming a hemispherical "flame protection barrier".


    Neither of these two protections could completely resist the power of the flame storm, and some of the high temperature still invaded the body, but after drinking the potion and buffing the high-level flame protection, it only caused a little damage.


    Daensos quickly cast a spell and released healing spells to three teammates.


    Unable to accept divine spells, Izzet heals his burns by devouring fragments of demon souls.


    The whole team has survived the first round of the Barlow Balrog''s spell, which made their minds a little easier. When the Barlow Balrog appeared, everyone didn''t disperse immediately, just to gather together to resist the flame storm.


    This nine-ring spell is the favorite attack method of the Balor Balrog. It has high damage and a wide range, and it poses the greatest threat to everyone.


    But it cannot be used indefinitely, and the interval between two flame storms must be at least three minutes.


    Some of the more powerful balors can shorten the spell gap.


    Whether it is two minutes or three minutes, this period of time is the window period for attacking the Ballow demon, and it must be killed before the next fire storm is cast, otherwise it will be difficult to gather together to resist the damage of the flame storm, Ballow Demons also don''t give their enemies a chance in battle.


    "Stay away!" Izzet shouted.


    Almost at the same time as his voice fell, the figure of the Barlow Balrog disappeared, and a "jump in the fire" appeared from the flames behind the team in the next instant, only a few meters away.


    It swung its flaming whip at the crowd, and the huge beheading sword also came down.


    Snapped!


    The long whip swept forward with billowing flames, the speed was extremely fast, and the long whip tail was extremely spiritually entwined, sweeping across the five enemies standing together.


    The beheading sword split a substantial wall of fire, and the air burned like boiling.


    Raistlin flashed away calmly, and conveniently brought Daunsos, who lacked means of displacement, to locate and teleport him to his side;


    Barack sprinted backwards, firing;


    Izzit vibrated his bat wings and turned into a black shadow and leaped behind the Barlow Balrog;


    With a roar, Athena swelled to a height of more than three meters, and instead of retreating, Athena charged forward with a thunderbolt towards Balor.


    The Flame Whip hits the void without entanglement to a target.


    The beheading sword hit Athena''s round shield solidly, and with a loud bang, the beheading sword was bounced away, and the wall of fire slashed by the sword was smashed by the shield, only a little fell on Athena''s body, Offset by Greater Fire Protection.


    With the round shield on top of her head, Athena hit the waist of Balor, and lightning burst out.


    Boom!


    Dima Ertu''s left hand holding the sword was numb, and he was knocked back a few steps. There was a trace of surprise on its hideous and terrifying face, and it became more vigilant in its heart.


    Although the power of this tiny human being is not as good as his own, it should not be underestimated.


    bang bang bang bang...


    Barak''s bullets kept firing at Balor, and most of the bullets were melted by the high-temperature flames as soon as they approached it, exploding ahead of time, causing almost no damage to it.


    Izzet stood against the flames, and slashed at the back of Balor''s neck with his double blades.


    "Go away! Black bug!"


    Dima Ertu seemed to be extremely disgusted with the dark elves. He raised his sword and slashed back Athena who was in front of him. The flame whip swept across Izzet who was behind him like lightning, and opened his mouth to let out a roar, which was accompanied by insanity.


    A strong sound wave from close range poured into Izzet''s ears, making his movements stop for a moment.


    Then, he was entangled in the flame whip.


    A thick dark green ray shot out from the dark elf''s eyes, hitting the head of Balor, cutting its flaming whip, trying to break free. However, the demon lord didn''t respond to the ray attack. With a flick of his right hand, the long whip dragged the dark elf to the ground.


    "let go!"


    Dawnsos locked on the Balrog, and also released a "Law: Shock", but it had no effect on the demon lord.


    Ruined¡­¡­


    The savage priest was desperate. With the terrifying power of Balor, once he fell to the ground, Izzet would definitely die.


    Before the thought came to an end, multiple spells landed on Barlow''s body at the same time.


    Its magic resistance is unbelievably high. It is very difficult for spells below the seventh ring to take effect, and it is easy to resist the eighth ring spells, but it cannot withstand several consecutive spells attacking together.


    These spells all have the same gray and white light and shadow, square and square, with a length and width of more than 100 meters, like a huge maze of phantom shadows covering Balor.


    Eight-ring maze!


    The first few mazes were resisted, and one finally worked at the last moment.


    The gray light and shadow shrunk rapidly, and the body of Balor''s demon was also forcibly shrunk, and then disappeared into the void together. The flame whip disappeared with it, and Izzet regained his freedom, but the dragging power of the whip did not disappear.


    The moment it was about to touch the ground, a "floating technique" precisely landed on the dark elf''s body, greatly slowing down the fall.


    Then he was teleported away.


    Almost at the same time that the dark elf was teleported away, Balor Balrog had already broken free from the maze and reappeared in place.


    It looked around and saw thirteen identical human wizards.


    Each is wearing a black magic robe, holding a mithril staff, and the expression on the young face is indifferent, much calmer than others.


    Flames swirled in the demon lord''s eyes.


    It was born with constant true seeing, and could see through reality and disguise, but found that it could not distinguish the authenticity of these mirror images. It seemed that each of them was real, and its movements and spellcasting were like the real body. And there are so many mirror images, which is something it has never encountered before.


    Dima Ertu thought for a while, and just as he was about to speak, Athena charged forward again.


    call!


    The demon lord didn''t want to fight with this tough enemy, so with a flash of flames all over his body, he launched a fire jump to distance himself from the enemy, and shouted loudly:


    "Kill them!"


    Hundreds of demons who were teleported together swarmed up. They were all the elite demons of Dunmerfur, and there were more than a dozen of them in the legendary realm alone.


    After issuing the command, Balor jumped again.


    It avoided Athena who was chasing after lightning, and Izzet''s war blade also slashed in the air, and the next moment appeared in front of a Raistlin, swung the beheading sword and slashed.


    Raistlin was half a step faster than it, and he flashed away as soon as the decapitating sword was raised.


    More than a dozen thick black chains appeared in the surrounding void, which seemed to be made of magic metal. Barlow''s sword swung a few of them, but there were still seven or eight chains wrapped around it from behind. Like a living thing, the chain wound around several times in half a breath, and then shrank inwards tightly.


    Barlow Balrog found that he could no longer use displacement spells.


    Void Chains!


    The eight-ring void chain not only blocks displacement transmission, but also is extremely tough, similar to that made of real magic alloy.


    It struggled hard, but it didn''t break free immediately, only broke three or four chains.


    The other end of these chains went deep into the void, and I don''t know how long they were, as if they were tied to a stone pillar. Moreover, more and more chains emerged from the void, entangled the limbs and body of Balor, as if they were going to bind it into a big rice dumpling.


    At the same time, a huge fist descended from the sky. The translucent giant fist was bigger than the demon lord. It shimmered on the surface and looked fragile, but it actually contained terrifying power that could smash all defenses.


    Eight-ring spell - Bigby smashing fist!


    "Roar!"


    Barlow roared wildly, countless flames shot out from his body, burning the void chains outside his body red, the muscles in his arms swelled several times, and finally tore off the chains on his upper body, but his legs were still tightly bound.


    With a bang, the giant fist fell.


    The Ballow demon was knocked to the ground with a punch, the earth trembled, and the violent shock wave rolled up dust all over the sky. Some demons who were closer were smashed to pieces and died suddenly on the spot.


    The giant fist rose into the air and smashed down again.


    It was as if an invisible giant was beating the demon lord violently. After a few punches, a large pit with a diameter of more than ten meters was smashed into the ground. Barlow''s Balrog was lying in the pit and couldn''t stand up for a moment. Its skin had been cracked and blood flowed out like flames.


    With the exception of Raistlin, the teammates stared dumbfounded.

 Chapter 647

    "Athena, come on!"


    Raistlin''s voice rang in the hearts of his teammates.


    Balolo''s body is far stronger than he expected. The eight-ringed Bigger''s shattering punch can kill even an old dragon. The legendary superman may not even be able to catch a punch, but Balolo After taking five or six punches, he was only slightly injured.


    With Barlow''s combat experience, he would never just sit back and wait for death.


    Sure enough, almost at the same time as Raistlin''s words fell, Balor, who was lying on his back in the pit, brewed for two or three seconds to complete the spell, and shot a transparent ray from his eyes and hit the giant fist in midair.


    Nine Rings of Spells¡ªExtremely Effective Dispel Magic!


    The gigantic Bigby smashing fist dissipated like a bubble in an instant, Barlow got up with a roar, slashed several times with the beheading sword, and cut off the void chains on his feet.


    Raistlin''s mirror image kept casting Void Chains. However, the Void Chain has only seven rings at most, and the magic power of the mirror image is only 70% of the main body. It has limited effect on the Barlow Balrog. Once there are less than ten, it can break free with force.


    With a few bangs, the void chains were cut off one by one, and although they were still popping out continuously, they were already trapped.


    The wound on Balor''s body from the giant punch had recovered in a blink of an eye.


    Just at this time, Athena''s attack arrived.


    "Ho!"


    The giantess charged and killed a group of demons in front of her. Using her strength, she jumped into the air. Her body swelled to a height of five meters again, her weight soared several times, and her strength also increased.


    She took out a huge metal javelin from the nebula ring, lightning bolts wrapped around the javelin on her arm, stretched her body like a huge bow, and threw it at the demon lord with all her strength.


    Thor''s Spear!


    Like a flash of lightning, the javelin hit the Ballow''s chest in an instant.


    With a bang, the demon that had just escaped from the chains of the void was shot back to the ground. Countless lightning bolts exploded on it, almost accidentally injuring Izzet who was trying to get close to the sneak attack.


    Barlow''s body plowed a gully tens of meters long on the ground.


    Athena didn''t stop there, and after throwing the metal javelin, it immediately turned into lightning and chased it down, and stepped on a fan-shaped thunder when it landed.


    Barack also opened fire with all his strength, and activated the "Shadow Clone", changing from one person to five people. Each Holy Gun Ranger held dual soul guns, and continued to shoot at Balor. The bullets poured down on it like a violent storm.


    Raistlin and the Mirror Image didn''t stop casting spells for a second.


    Barlow''s fire resistance is so high that it is almost immune, so he can only give up fire spells, and release various weak energy spells, dissociation spells, and mind blasts in turn.


    Daunthos also cast divine spells to attack its mind.


    For any legendary powerhouse, even the peak legend, after being bombarded by so many attacks, there would be no ashes left in less than half a second.


    But when it hit the Barlow Balrog, most of the attacks were resisted.


    It growled in pain.


    Immediately, the flame flashed and disappeared on the spot, allowing Athena who charged up to cut through the air with a sword.


    Barlow the Balrog jumped out of a ball of flames behind the demon army, looking a little embarrassed, but it was just a mess. The metal javelin thrown by Athena was stuck in his chest, and as if he didn''t know the pain, he pulled out half of the javelin, leaving a blood hole the size of a bowl, splattering blood like magma.


    The muscles in the blood hole squirmed and recovered within half a breath.


    Other injuries on its body also recovered, and the broken huge wings reopened, showing no signs of injury at all.


    "I accept it, because I underestimated you."


    Barlow''s voice sounded, and evil flames spewed out of his eyes. The injury completely aroused its fierceness, and he said in a low voice: "Little mortals, the warm-up before the battle is over. Now, you are about to welcome a Barlow." Luo Yanmo''s anger!"


    It didn''t have a psychic attack when it spoke this time, but it made everyone feel chills.


    Haven''t such attacks threatened it?


    Raistlin''s heart sank, he felt very troubled, and finally learned how powerful a demon lord was.


    The eye of the soul can''t see its elements, but from the first round of fighting, it can be roughly judged that its power is at least sixteen levels, which is one level higher than Athena who has multi-layer magic effects; defense is more powerful than power. Even worse, the Level 2 Thor''s Spear only caused minor injuries.


    Magic resistance is even more exaggerated, almost immune to fire spells, and most of the various negative and weakening spells released by oneself, such as weak spells, have been resisted.


    Even if one or two spells take effect occasionally, the duration is only extremely short.


    The Balor Balrog has almost no weaknesses.


    It is worthy of being one of the most powerful demons in the abyss. Many abyss lords have been born. The fierce power of tens of thousands of years is not in vain!


    "Don''t hold back any more."


    Raistlin said decisively, "Everyone use all means, hold on for at least a minute, maybe I have a way. If not, we will retreat."


    Before the teammates responded, Barlow Balrog started to move.


    Its hooves slammed on the ground, and with a bang, its huge body soared into the air, and a substantial high-temperature flame gushed out from its skin, and its height soared to fifteen meters. A blazing red sun scorched the earth, and he flicked the flaming whip vigorously in his hand.


    The flame whip instantly extended a hundred meters, and the tail of the whip swelled into a meteor, sweeping towards the enemy at high speed.


    Where the whip passed, the rocks and soil on the ground were engulfed and melted into liquid magma, which spewed in all directions. A small ball of magma splashed out from it, even if it was only the size of a fist, was as powerful as the fifth ring Pyroblast.


    Nine-ring lava technique!


    The Balor''s main targets were Raistlin and the Mirror Image.


    Based on its hundreds of years of combat experience, it was clear that among these enemies Raistlin was the most threatening to him. Even if he couldn''t distinguish between his real body and his mirror image, he had to kill a few of them first.


    Even if Raistlin couldn''t be hit, he could attack other people with the attack range of the lava technique.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Izzy yelled loudly.


    Several mirror images of Raistlin threw a series of spells such as anti-magic ray, maze, disintegration, and dispel magic at Balor, but they were all resisted without accident.


    Coincidentally, the main body was within the sweeping range of the long whip, and Daensos was also by his side.


    An idea flashed through Raistlin''s mind.


    A mirror image that was closest opened a random door, and the landing point was precisely in front of Dawensos, and he got in with a tacit understanding.


    Raistlin''s body did not dodge, and completed the spellcasting just at the nick of time.


    Bigby grabs the palm!


    A few days ago, he raised his grasping palm to eight rings. The giant palm was half the size of the last time he was in Albert Bay. The five fingers of the palm spread out to a width of six meters. After forming from the void, he did not attack the Balrog Protect in front of yourself.


    The six mirror images also finished casting spells immediately, and they were also Bigby''s grasping palms, aiming at Raistlin''s body.


    Seven huge palms were stacked, layer by layer protecting Raistlin in the middle.


    boom!


    The flame whip hit the palm, and the three outermost giant palms were smashed into pieces immediately. At the same time, there was a big explosion, and countless magma and flames exploded, submerging Raistlin.


    Raistlin stood unharmed in the wall of the giant hand, and some of the flames that fell through his fingers were harmless.


    His expression was still calm, he focused on casting spells, and his reaction was faster than usual.


    The moment the flame whip hit the wall of the giant palm, the four intact palms immediately turned over, gave up their own protection, and grabbed the long whip.


    The giant palm made of arcane magic is translucent, and the collision of flames and arcane energy splashes out countless sparks.


    Barlow Balrog tried to pull back the flame whip but was half a step late.


    The four giant palms tightly grasped the long whip, ignoring the burning flames in their palms, and unanimously exerted force like a tug-of-war, dragging Balor in mid-air so that he staggered. At this time, three mirror images in the distance completed the long-prepared spells, and each summoned a five-meter-long cyan giant sword.


    Tim Kenan Magic Sword!


    Three sky-cracking swords flew forward, forming a line from front to back, and slashed towards the straightened flame whip at high speed.


    The magical power of the mirror image is not as powerful as the main body, but the Sky Ripper Sword is equally indestructible and unparalleled in sharpness. The cooperation between Raistlin and the mirror image has been carefully calculated, and there is no time for Barlow to react.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    After cutting three times in a row, the sounds almost overlapped into one sound, and the Sword of Splitting Sky also struck at the same point.


    The Flame Whip of Barlow the Balrog was an epic-level weapon with extremely tough quality, but it couldn''t resist such a cut, and the long whip was cut off in an instant.


    The demon lord was pulling the flame whip vigorously, suddenly lost his balance, and almost fell from mid-air.


    Before it could get angry, a Bigby Smash Fist fell from the sky, smashing it to the ground with one punch. The four giant palms in front of Raistlin swooped up, each holding down its limbs, and thick black chains emerged from the void, quickly wrapping around and binding its body.


    Taking the opportunity, the three Sky Rifting Swords slashed at its body, causing a series of sword wounds, but they couldn''t be fatal.


    During the stalemate between the enemy and the enemy, the teammates also showed their cards.


    Athena fully inspired the power of the Titans, turned into a mighty giant twelve meters high, then shook her shoulders, and cast the mirror image technique shared by Ren, and six identical female giants appeared beside her, each holding a circle With the shield and long sword, he rushed to the demon lord who was pressed to the ground and beaten violently.


    The seven giants ran at high speed, and the mountains shook suddenly.


    The demons standing in front of Athena were smashed to pieces, and some unlucky demons were directly trampled to death. The Balrog had just smashed his giant palm and chains, and was surrounded by giants in a blink of an eye.


    It immediately jumped into the fire and escaped from the encirclement.


    As soon as he appeared in a ball of flames, Izzet''s war blade was cut to the neck.


    The dark elf also entered a state of full strength, devouring a large number of soul fragments, the elements were fully activated, and his body soared to a height of more than three meters. The dark green runes on his naked skin overflowed with huge evil energy, and his muscles seemed to explode. Burning billowing black mist, the speed of a light vibration is comparable to that of a flash.


    A demon hunter in this state quickly breaks through level 13, so fast that he can''t even catch up with his eyes.


    The green warblade slashed the neck of Balor, and finally broke through its defense. The characteristics of the demon hunter were revealed, and the soul-breaking touch attached to the warblade was the nemesis of all monsters.


    The wound caused by this cut was not deep, not as good as Athena''s Thor''s Spear.


    But the damage to Balor is much higher, directly attacking its soul, cutting off a small piece, and making it roar in pain.


    Balow''s flame demon was in pain, but his reaction was not slow at all.


    It slashed out the beheading sword without looking back, it was fast and accurate, but it cut nothing. Izzet easily dodged the attack, blinked and circled behind it, and the two war blades crossed, leaving two deep wounds, and blood gushed out like a spring.


    The wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, but it was much slower than before and consumed more energy.


    However, with the terrifying physical strength of Ballow, at least hundreds of such wounds must be cut before it can affect its combat effectiveness.


    Izzet knew that this was a protracted battle. Balor Balrog could withstand hundreds of slashes from himself, but he would die suddenly if he was slashed once. Therefore, he was very cautious to play guerrilla around the Barlow Balrog, never wanting to fight, and giving the opponent a chance to hit him.


    If he is the only one, he will make a mistake and die in a short time.


    But he still has teammates.


    The seven Athenas withstood the frontal attack of the Barlow Balrog and suffered most of the damage.


    The Titan''s full power and the Aegis Aegis can finally block the attack of Balor. When a mirror image is seriously injured, she immediately replaces it with another one, allowing the injured self to retreat to the back to accept Daunsos Treatment.


    Athena''s body and the mirror image took turns to fight, and it was difficult to withstand the attack of Balor.


    Barak and his shadow clone kept firing like crazy, and every time Izzet''s warglaive inflicted a wound, his bullets would follow him, amplifying the demon''s wound.


    Raistlin and Mirror Image also cast spells over time.


    He mainly uses void chains, wraps around the Balrog to block its "jumping in fire", and supplements it with the palm spells of the Bigby series, and tries to throw a few cracking spells or dispelling magic from time to time. As long as it takes effect once, he can Turn the tide of battle.


    Daunsos kept casting healing spells on the seven Athenas in the distance, allowing them to last longer under the attack of Balor, and at the same time replenishing magic spells for his teammates.


    The five teamed up to fight against the Balrog.


    The surrounding demon army was wiped out in the aftermath, leaving only Barlow the Balrog, and it had no time to send more demons over.


    Barlow''s Balrog kept roaring, with more and more wounds on his body, and his physical strength was also declining.


    The high-intensity battle made it unaware that the number of Raistlin and the mirror image was reduced by one, and the main body disappeared without knowing when.


    Unknowingly, the battle lasted for two minutes.


    There were only three of Athena''s mirror images left, and all of them were wounded, and Daensos'' magic spells were too late to heal. The two-minute battle was more tiring than his previous two hours, and consumed a lot of soul power.


    Barack''s shots slowed down.


    The explosive power of Holy Gun Ranger is very strong, but it cannot last long, and the duration of Shadow Clone is almost over.


    Izzet was still clenching his teeth and persisting, and was almost cut by Balor''s demon twice. If Athena hadn''t blocked him in time, he would have been cut in two.


    But the Balrog is still attacking wildly, showing no sign of falling down. Every second that passed, the danger grew, and it might unleash the flame storm again at any time.


    Everyone''s will was a little shaken.


    "Raistlin, are you ready?" Barack couldn''t help shouting.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Raistlin responded in his heart: "Okay." Immediately, the teammates saw that Raistlin''s mirror image stopped casting spells. Two seconds later, countless purple lights burst out in the field of vision, like stars, all over the sky fly!

 Chapter 648

    Barack froze for a moment.


    Although Raistlin said that as long as he persisted for a minute, he might be able to kill the Balor, but now it has already exceeded one minute or even two minutes. He thought that Raistlin was also helpless, and seeing that he was about to lose his hold, he had to ask in desperation, but he didn''t expect to get a response.


    The Paladin took a breather while firing, and turned to look in Raistlin''s direction.


    Then, his field of vision was filled with countless purple rays of light.


    These purple lights are energy spears, about two meters in length, thinner than an arm, straight and sharp, the spear body is completely composed of the purest mysterious energy, but it is solid like crystal, translucent, and the inside can be seen The flowing arcana.


    "Light Spear!"


    Barack just happened to recognize the spell.


    He had seen a legendary wizard cast it before, and later he specifically asked that wizard for advice. The other party said that the spear of light was one of the most powerful arcane arts, and it was extremely difficult to master.


    These purple light spears are force fields, which bind energy in the force field. They are sharp and strong, but their speed is faster than lightning. As long as the caster has a thought in his mind, he can control the light spears to kill the enemy instantly, as if The arm makes the finger.


    The greater the number of spears of light, the stronger the lethality.


    The Paladin Ranger still remembered the smug look on the wizard''s face at that time, saying that he could summon more than twenty spears of light, which was already the best in the world.


    However, there were countless spears of light in front of him.


    The Holy Gun Ranger''s eyesight is far superior to that of ordinary transcendents. He possesses the elements of "Eagle Eye", "Eye of Reality" and "Precision", but there are too many spears of light flying all over the sky. Can''t count.


    Barack could barely calculate that there were at least two hundred spears of light.


    There might even be three hundred!


    Moreover, the spears of light came from different directions, in all directions. Barak''s eyes swept over and saw twenty-six Raistlins.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Barack''s eyes were straightened, and even the shooting of the soul gun in his hand slowed down.


    Not only him, teammates also found that the number of mirror images of Raistlin had doubled, and there was only one thought left in his mind, how did he do it?


    Even the angry Barlow was stunned.


    Only Athena knew a little bit of the inside story. Raistlin used the strongest enchantment of the "Endless Storm Staff", the ten-ring spell-true mirror image!


    The real mirror image technique can create a clone that is exactly the same as the main body, has independent thinking consciousness, and replicates the knowledge and strength of the main body. The true mirror image can only be used once every seven days, each time it needs one minute of preparation, and it can exist for an hour, so Raistlin said just now that it lasts for at least one minute.


    It was also the first time Athena had seen Raistlin cast the Spear of Light.


    The true mirror image technique needs to consume the soul power of three nine-ring spells. Raistlin is only a legendary high-level one. After casting the true mirror image technique, he can summon so many spears of light!


    This took her by surprise.


    After such a long battle, Raistlin still has the soul power to release such a large-scale spell that needs to be guided. It is impossible to imagine how profound his soul power is.


    Strangely, there were two Raistlins who didn''t cast the Lightspear, which should be his real body and true mirror image.


    "Be careful to prevent it from escaping."


    Raistlin still had the strength to remind his teammates through the telepathic link.


    While speaking, the main body released a huge invisible force field, like a hemispherical enchantment, with a diameter of more than 500 meters, covering the entire battlefield. The teammates and the Balrog immediately felt that the space they were in was frozen, and all teleportation spells could not be used.


    Space blockade!


    The Barlow Balrog is good at teleportation. When it can''t defeat its opponent, it will teleport and escape, and the space blockade blocks its back path.


    The space blockade is ineffective for jumping in the fire, but at this moment, the Balrog suddenly discovered that the surrounding flames had been extinguished at some point, making it lose its landing point for jumping.


    It finally sensed Raistlin''s intentions, looked at the Spear of Light all over the sky, and finally realized the danger.


    "Roar!"


    Barlow roared wildly, broke free from the remaining void chains on his body, ignored the attack of the demon hunter''s war blade, and swung the beheading sword wildly to kill a mirror image of Athena.


    Its other hand condenses the flames, trying to erupt out to recreate the conditions for jumping in the fire.


    But it was too late.


    The twenty-four Raistlin mirror images focus on casting spells, the multi-core chip runs to the limit, and the trajectory of each spear of light has been carefully calculated, staggered vertically and horizontally, intertwined, dazzling, but none of them collided or hindered.


    Others didn''t know the number of Light Spears, but Raistlin knew it very well.


    At this moment, there are a total of 312 spears of light in the sky.


    The spear of light with the fifth ring can create three spear-shaped force fields, one more for the sixth ring, and three more for the seventh ring. He has already upgraded to the eighth ring, and under normal circumstances, he can create ten spears of light. Then through the amplification of the key of the door, the resonance of the void and the law of rainbow light, it becomes thirteen roots.


    The twenty-four mirror images all cast eight-ring spears of light, and the number directly doubled by twenty-four times, reaching 312!


    In fact, this is not the limit.


    If Raistlin himself and the true mirror cast spells together, there would be twenty-six more, but 312 Light Lances were enough.


    In an instant, more than 300 spears of light converged into a purple torrent in the sky, all turned around, drew a beautiful arc, and shot directly at the chest of Balor.


    Athena''s body turned into a flash of lightning and retreated violently.


    She controlled the only two remaining mirror images and charged them directly, ignoring Balor''s beheading sword attack, and regardless of the scorching heat of the fire, like a reckless man who didn''t know how to fight, he wrapped his giant body around the opponent , don''t let it get away.


    Yizit also retreated tens of meters, preparing to charge for the final attack.


    Feeling a huge threat, Balor Balrog already wanted to retreat, but the enemy didn''t give it a chance to escape at all.


    When it killed Athena''s mirror image, the accelerated torrent of the spear of light had already shot in front of it.


    boom!


    With a loud explosion, Balor Balrog was instantly submerged in purple light.


    It struggled to put on a defensive posture, wrapped the demon wings around its body, and burned raging flames all over its body, trying to burn these spears of light with high-temperature flames.


    Like a spear of light made of purple crystal, the power of a single spear is no less than that of a single spell with six rings, capable of physical attack and energy destruction. If there were only a few or a dozen of them, they wouldn''t cause much damage to Balor''s body.


    However, there are more than three hundred spears of light, the number is too large to cause a qualitative change.


    Moreover, the power of Raistlin''s Light Spear has been amplified, and its lethality far exceeds that of ordinary legendary arcanists.


    The most terrible thing was that Balor''s battle had consumed a lot of stamina up to now, and his defensive power had declined, which was why Raistlin delayed his action until two minutes later.


    When each spear of light hits Balor, it will leave a shallow wound on its body, and the sharp spear tip penetrates into the skin a few inches.


    Immediately, the entire spear of light exploded.


    The effect of the detonation force field is actually the collapse of the void. Although it cannot be accompanied by high-temperature flames like a fireball explosion, it is more destructive to matter.


    bang bang bang bang...


    The crackling sounds are so dense that they cannot be distinguished, and they are completely superimposed on each other.


    Before the freshly blasted wound had time to heal, the follow-up spear of light arrived, pierced in, and exploded again. The wings of Balor''s demon were tougher than steel, but they couldn''t resist such a fierce attack. It was blown through, exposing its front.


    Before Barlow could react, more spears of light shot at its head, neck and chest, which could not be blocked by its two arms.


    bang bang bang...


    Ballow was hit back again and again by the impact of the spear of light and the force of the explosion.


    A dozen thick chains emerged from the void, wrapping around its legs. At this time, it was already unable to swing its sword to cut through the chains, and it could not even use its strength to break free.


    In just a second or two, numerous wounds appeared on Balor''s body.


    After it persisted for three seconds, the light lances that went forward finally blasted a breakthrough in its chest. The light lances behind them adjusted their trajectory instantly, concentrated on one point, penetrated crazily, and then exploded, quickly Widen the wound.


    "ah!!!"


    Barlow''s Balrog screamed in pain, but it had completely broken its defenses at this time.


    No matter how it struggled to defend, all the spears of light shot into its chest with precision as if attracted by a magnet.


    At the fifth second, a spear of light pierced through the chest of the Barlow Balrog and shot out from behind. Then came the second, third... In the blink of an eye, dozens of spears of light flew out from behind, and all subsequent spears of light pierced through, leaving a hole half a meter in diameter.


    From a distance, it looks like a huge purple light beam piercing through the Barlow Balrog.


    This is the fatal blow!


    It was the first time since the battle that Barlow''s Balrog suffered such a serious injury, and the lava-like blood gushed out unstoppably. Even with the resilience of the demon lord, it was impossible to recover from such injuries in a short period of time.


    However this is not the end.


    Those spears of light piercing through the chest turned around in mid-air, and Raistlin''s mirror image quickly cast spells, replenishing the number of spears of light to more than three hundred, converging into a torrent again, and killing Balor.


    Finally, fear appeared in the demon lord''s eyes.


    If it happened again, and the spear of light did not attack the chest but the neck or head, it would definitely die.


    The demon lord, who had been fighting in the abyss for hundreds of years and stepped on countless demon corpses, chose to retreat without hesitation. It subconsciously launched the teleportation technique, and only then remembered that the space was blocked, and jumping in the fire could not be used.


    In a crisis, the Balrog gritted his teeth and cut off the void chains under his feet, frantically vibrating his damaged wings, trying to fly out of the battlefield.


    As soon as it flew up, a giant fist fell from the sky and knocked it to the ground.


    More than 300 spears of light once again submerged Ballow''s flame demon, but this time, the spear of light suddenly split into two purple torrents at the moment when it was about to attack the target. One shot at the bloody hole on the Ballow''s chest, preventing it from recovering and aggravating the injury; another shot at the back of the Ballow, after a series of explosions and punctures, its wings were cut off from the root.


    Not many Light Lances were lost in this attack, there were more than 200 spears left, which were replenished by Raistlin in a blink of an eye.


    Barlow''s injury was even more serious.


    Losing both wings and losing a lot of blood made its speed slower and its defense lower and lower. Seeing the spears of light all over the sky come back, Balor Balrog knew that he was at the critical point of life and death.


    It finds the key to escape at a glance.


    As long as the wizard holding the mithril staff kills him and unblocks the space, he can teleport away immediately.


    Balor''s body shrank to a normal height of six meters, which could improve his speed and agility, and then swung his head and rushed towards Raistlin''s body frantically. It has already decided to ignore the spears of light that were killed, at least it can withstand two or three waves of bombardment.


    "Block it!"


    Izzy yelled loudly.


    The teammates were all aware of Balor''s intentions, and everyone had the same thought that it must not touch Raistlin. Space blockade is a spell that needs to be channeled. Once Raistlin moves or takes damage, the space blockade will be interrupted, and all previous efforts will be wasted.


    Barack''s gunshots rang out wildly, and he didn''t spare any soul power and bullets at all, and poured all of them on the demon lord''s body, spattering his flesh and blood.


    Izzet also chased after the Balrog, swinging his double blades wildly, cutting deep wounds one after another.


    Athena stood between it and Raistlin with her shield.


    Donsos didn''t care about his own safety either, he carried a mace and became the last line of defense in front of Raistlin.


    However, the Balor, completely ignoring the attacks of the others, charged towards Raistlin. When it was halfway through the charge, the Light Spear had already turned around to kill it, splitting into several torrents and piercing through the demon''s body, but the deadliest head and neck were protected by it.


    The Holy Gun Ranger and the Demon Hunter couldn''t kill it for a while.


    "Go away!"


    Barlow the Balrog rushed in front of Athena, roaring loudly, the blood-soaked demon had already entered the final madness.


    The huge beheading sword chopped down.


    Athena activated the "Wall of Strong Shield" on the Aegis Aegis, forming a translucent wall, which was instantly shattered by the beheading sword. Then, the beheading sword hit the round shield and was bounced away. Athena had consumed too much physical strength before, and her legs had unhealed injuries. The huge force made her stand unsteadily, and she took a few steps back.


    Barlow the Balrog vomited blood, raised his hand and released a ring of resistance fire.


    Boom!


    Athena was blown into the air, and Barlow the Balrog took the opportunity to charge past her, and slashed at Daensos with his sword again. A sacred protective barrier was opened, but it was like paper in front of the maddened demon lord, and it was cut through with a sword, exposing Daensos'' body.


    The beheading sword slashed down, and it was about to cut the wildling priest in half.


    "Stand back! Demon!"


    Daensos had no intention of dodging at all, and he couldn''t dodge at his speed. He was unafraid, and roared out the deterrent of the law.


    The severely wounded Barlow''s flame froze for a moment, and the falling of the beheading sword stopped for a moment.


    The wildling priest took a big step forward, and with all the strength in his life, he swung his mace and smashed it on the Balor''s knee. Most of its right knee was pierced by the spear of light before, and with a click, a mace with thirteenth-level power and a holy strike smashed its knee.


    "Roar!"


    Under the severe pain, Baloo swung his sword and slashed, and Daensos was sent flying with one sword.


    Its body fell down, its body and mind had been severely injured, its magic resistance had dropped to the lowest point, and Raistlin''s true mirror image seized the opportunity to shoot a transparent ray.


    Anti-magic ray!


    This is to prevent it from burning itself before dying.


    In the next instant, the torrent of the spear of light submerged the Ballow demon, and this time it was all concentrated on its neck. Amidst the sound of explosion and penetration, the flesh and blood on its neck disappeared, leaving only the thick neck bone still connected, but Also crumbling.


    Izzet dodged and approached the back of the Barlow Balrog, roaring loudly, as if the fel energy tattoos all over his body were about to explode, and two green war blades crossed past.


    Snapped!


    Barlow''s head rolled down.

 Chapter 649

    When Barlow''s head fell to the ground, everyone relaxed.


    The spears of light that filled the sky dissipated like bubbles.


    Raistlin took out the Purple Source Soul Crystal, which was left when Rennes was exchanged to Albert Bay last time, and it could store souls permanently. He threw the amethyst crystal soul to the real mirror, and asked the other party to absorb the soul of Barlow, and the body flashed to Daensos'' side.


    The Savage Priest blocked the Barlow Balrog for himself for two seconds, creating the perfect opportunity to kill the enemy.


    The teammates all gathered around.


    Izzet didn''t even take a look at the corpse of Baloo, and turned into a black shadow and appeared beside Daensos in an instant, put away his war blade, and asked with concern: "Daoensos, how is your situation? ?¡±


    The savage priest lay on the ground face down, with a large amount of blood dripping from his body.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    He seemed to hear the voice of his teammates, he groaned in pain, and replied with difficulty: "I shouldn''t die, turn me over."


    "good."


    Athena bent down, and carefully turned Dawnsos''s body upside down, so that everyone could see his injuries clearly, and couldn''t help but gasp.


    There was a huge wound on Daensos'' waist, cut in from the right side, and the intestinal tract in the abdomen was cut into a ball of mud, and it didn''t stop until the lumbar vertebrae. If such a heavy injury were placed on an ordinary person, even a few lives would not be saved.


    But for Daunsos, who is extremely tenacious in vitality and masters healing techniques, as long as he is treated in time, he will be fine.


    The teammates felt happy for a while.


    Ballow''s sword was slashed in pain, and he didn''t use all his strength, and it was blocked by the holy book of the earth hanging on his waist by Dawnsos, offsetting most of the damage. The glory chain armor on Doensos is also extremely strong, and it is also blessed with multiple layers of magic, so its defense is very strong.


    Due to multiple factors and coincidence, the Savage Priest was not cut in half and saved his life.


    "Ahem..."


    Daensos vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and wanted to release a healing technique on himself, but found that his soul power was exhausted.


    Raistlin had already taken out an extremely effective healing scroll from the nebula ring, and tore it open without hesitation. The holy light fell on Daensos, quickly healing his injuries. Izzet also poured all kinds of precious healing potions into Daensos''s mouth, his concerned face was very tense.


    The holy light in Barak''s hand kept shining, and he released the restoration technique.


    Daensos'' bleeding stopped quickly, and the wound was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. After recovering a little bit, he cast a healing technique on himself, his face gradually turned rosy, and he slowly stood up.


    "I''m fine, thank you all."


    The Savage Priest looked at the Sacred Book of Earth that had been chopped into tatters, and shook his head regretfully. This Sacred Book had followed him for decades and had deep feelings for him.


    "Thank you for the protection of the Mother God." Dawnsos knelt down and prayed in a low voice, his eyes full of piety.


    The teammates were all overjoyed.


    Then Qi Qi turned to look at the body of the Ballow Balrog. Until now, they didn''t realize what they had done.


    Barak''s face was unbelievable: "We killed Dimaertu, a demon lord, and the most powerful Balor!"


    "Yes."


    "We did it!"


    Izzet was a little distracted, murmured in a low voice, and then his voice became louder and louder, his heart was filled with infinite excitement, his whole body trembled with excitement, and he said loudly: "We did it, we killed a Balor demon, the goddess Above! We really did it!"


    "Hahahaha..." Dawnsos laughed out loud, indescribably happy.


    Raistlin also had a faint smile on his face.


    Then everyone felt pain all over the body, tired and sore, as if they were exhausted after seven days and seven nights of war.


    "My God!"


    Athena sat down regardless of her image.


    On her left thigh was a deep bony gash left by the Balor, which was slowly recovering. This was the most dangerous battle Athena had ever encountered, but she did not have the slightest regret, but instead had a satisfying sense of accomplishment.


    Leaving the Temple of Storms is for adventure and travel, isn''t this exactly what I am after?


    With the exception of Raistlin, everyone was wounded.


    The most common is burns.


    The Balrog released terrible high-temperature flames all the time, and anyone who got close to it would be burned. If it weren''t for the Phoenix Blood potion and advanced fire protection, everyone would have been burned to ashes in less than half a minute of fighting.


    Barack kept a distance from the Balrog, and he didn''t get close to being burned.


    But when he was clearing out those demon armies, he was besieged by several legendary big demons. He took several attacks and suffered severe injuries.


    Izzet took out potions and scrolls of healing without money, and healed his teammates.


    "Don''t waste time." Barack reminded: "Hurry up and refine Dimaertu''s flesh and blood essence. If it is too late, the power contained in the devil''s flesh and blood will be lost too much, which is not enough for you to be promoted to the holy rank. We have worked so hard for so long. Waste of effort."


    The teammates nodded in agreement.


    The dark elf originally wanted to say that it was not so short of time, but seeing everyone insisted, he stopped being hypocritical.


    He dodged to the Balor''s corpse, and saw a Raistlin standing in front of the huge severed head, holding an amethyst in his hand, obviously the Soul Stone.


    "Did you ingest its demon soul?" Izzet asked hastily.


    When attacking Balor, in order to cause more damage to it, he activates the touch of the soul, and the war blade has the effect of cutting soul fragments, which will cause the soul of Balor to be incomplete, and may even be unable to be absorbed Go inside the soul stone.


    Raistlin''s true mirror nodded: "Successful."


    The demonic soul of Balolo emerged from the purple source soul crystal. It was incomplete and lost most of its elements. Fortunately, the legendary element that he wanted the most¡ªthe crown of the Balrog, was still there.


    Among the other elements, there are several very powerful ones. Unfortunately, this incomplete demonic soul cannot be fused. It can only be stripped of the secret element and the supernatural element to make it into a seal.


    However, as long as he gets the crown of the Balrog, this trip will not be in vain.


    "Very good!"


    Izzet was genuinely happy for Raistlin.


    He didn''t know how to repay Raistlin''s contribution if the ingestion of the daemon failed.


    The plan to kill Dimaertu this time was extremely dangerous. Even though he had prepared for many years, he still seriously underestimated the mighty strength of the Balrog. If it wasn''t for Raistlin, let alone beheading it, he and his teammates might have lost their lives.


    Raistlin was the absolute main force in killing Balor, and at least 70% of the credit should be accounted for.


    The whole team used the teleportation technique to maintain motivation in Dunmov, destroyed the magic nest to attract Dimaertu to leave the gate of the abyss, blocked the space to prevent it from teleporting, bound it to jump in the fire during the battle, and broke through the defense with the spear of light. It couldn''t explode on death... none of this would be possible without Raistlin.


    No matter which step is missing, the plan cannot succeed.


    He looked at the twenty-six Raistlins around him, and felt that Raistlin''s strength was unfathomable.


    The dark elf even had an idea that even without the participation of himself and his teammates, Raistlin might be able to kill the Balor by himself.


    "Not a holy soul wizard, but possessing such powerful strength..."


    "What the hell is Raistlin?"


    Izzet shook his head and put his curiosity behind him, then rubbed his hands excitedly, and jumped onto the huge corpse of Balor.


    Dimaertu''s wings were cut off, his head was gone, and his body was covered with severe wounds left by the torrent of the Lance of Light, as incomplete as his soul. Even so, the evil aura and high temperature emanating from the body of the Ballow Balrog are still frightening.


    The dark elf stood on the chest of the corpse, and a huge heart that was still beating slowly could be seen in the blood hole under his feet.


    He took a deep breath, and pressed his hands on the devil''s skin, which was as hot as coals.


    Then the core ability of the demon hunter was activated, the green tattoo on his body lit up, his hands were infused with the power of fel energy, and he began to extract the essence of the demon''s flesh and blood.


    A huge amount of energy was extracted and concentrated on Izzet''s hands.


    A few minutes later.


    The body of Barlow the Balrog has shrunk a circle. Although it still looks extremely strong, it no longer has the frightening aura before. It is just an ordinary corpse that has lost its vitality.


    The dark elf held a blood crystal in his hand.


    The crystal formed by coagulation of blood is only the size of a fist, but it contains unimaginable power. This is the life essence of a Balor demon.


    Incorporating it into the body fusion, the demon hunter has a chance to be promoted to the holy rank.


    Izzy''s hands trembled uncontrollably.


    The multi-year plan has finally succeeded, and it is only one step away from the final goal. But now is not the time for integration and promotion. He needs some time to recover to the peak state and make full preparations before launching an impact on the holy rank.


    The teammates all gathered together with smiles on their faces.


    Barak took the body of Balor Balrog, which is the top alchemy material and is of high value. Izzet had promised to give it to him before.


    Dimaertu''s two weapons are both epic-level, the flame whip has been damaged, and the beheading sword is still intact.


    Daensos picked up the heavy beheading sword. The three-meter-long odd-shaped giant sword weighed at least five thousand pounds. Even with his strength, it was difficult to swing it without divine magic.


    Moreover, the beheading sword is too big for ordinary people to use at all.


    "Who do you want?"


    The wildling priest threw the decapitating sword in front of everyone, and there was a bang, splashing a large amount of dirt.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Athena, only she could use such a heavy and large weapon. During the battle, Athena turned into a giant form, which already made them doubt her identity, and vaguely guessed that she was not a human being, but a rare titan.


    Athena was also a little moved.


    The beheading sword is not only a powerful weapon, but also a symbol of glory.


    This kind of weapon can only be crafted by the Balolo, which represents their identity. Usually, when the Balolo dies, he burns himself and explodes, and destroys the beheading sword, and rarely wanders outside.


    Every stray evil head beheaded meant the death of a Ballow demon.


    "Athena, please accept this beheading sword." Izzet persuaded.


    Barack nodded again and again, "We have worked so hard to get this. It proves that we have killed a Barlow, so we can''t waste it."


    "Besides, only you can use it." The Holy Gun Ranger smiled meaningfully.


    Athena glanced at him, pursed her lips and chuckled, "Okay, then I will accept it. I will hang it on the wall in my bedroom and display it as a trophy." Then she put away the beheading sword Nebula Ring, "Thank you everyone."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Daensos said with a hearty smile: "Your booty cut me with a sword and almost killed me. It is really worth staying as a souvenir."


    Everyone laughed.


    "I have a proposal." Izzet said suddenly: "Dima Ertu is dead, and the elite demon army under his command has been almost killed by us. At this moment, the guarding power of Dunmofor''s Abyss Gate is empty. We must Don''t take this opportunity to raid the gate of the abyss and destroy it?"


    "good!"


    Dawson agreed without hesitation.


    He has always taken it as his duty to clean up the evil. If he can destroy a large abyss gate, it will be a serious blow to the abyss forces. For at least five years, the power of the abyss in Dunmov''s territory cannot be restored, and the devil''s lair cannot be re-established.


    Barack hesitated a little, this battle consumed too much, and his physical strength and soul power did not recover.


    Even without Dimaertu guarding it, the area around the Abyss Gate is dangerous.


    The number of demon legions alone may be tens of thousands, and there are dense demon lairs nearby. If another demon lord rushes out of the gate of the abyss, it will be even more dangerous.


    The Holy Gun Ranger pondered a few times, but did not express his opinion.


    Athena is eager to try, she doesn''t want to miss any battle, she is brave enough to challenge.


    "Raistlin, what''s your opinion?" the dark elf asked cautiously.


    Everyone saw Raistlin and took his opinion very seriously. If Raistlin decided not to go, then everyone would not be able to go, even if the others insisted on going, without Raistlin as a powerful supporter, and as the most important teammate, it would be almost like dying.


    Besides, Athena also listened to Raistlin. If he didn''t go, there would be only three people left.


    "You can go."


    Raistlin quickly made a decision, "But we''d better set off right away. We only have less than an hour to reach the Abyss Gate. Within an hour, we must retreat whether or not we destroy the Abyss Gate."


    Both Izzet and Daensos were overjoyed, and then they were puzzled.


    Daensos asked: "Is this too urgent? We all need to recover our physical strength and soul power. Raistlin, you have cast so many spells, do you still have enough soul power to cast spells?"


    In fact, they have been wondering for a long time.


    From the beginning to the end of the battle, Raistlin did not know how many times he had cast spells, all of which were above the seventh ring, most of which were at the eighth ring. For other legendary wizards, the void storm and the spear of light that filled the sky were directly drained.


    But Raistlin still looked like he still had more energy, as if his soul power would never be exhausted.


    "You don''t have to worry about me."


    Raistlin said lightly, without further explanation, and said: "My mirror image is still fifteen minutes away, if we set off one minute earlier, the greater our chances of destroying the gate of the abyss, the safer everyone will be."


    The Endless Storm Staff raises the mirror image technique to nine rings, which can last for twenty minutes.


    True mirror image can last for one hour, which is more than enough.


    It will be seven days before he can perform the real mirror image technique again. Now is the time when his strength is at its peak, and the power in the soul power pool is almost full.


    Teammates are also aware of this.


    Izzet and his teammates quickly discussed a few words, "Let''s rest for five minutes, recover part of our physical strength and soul power, and then set off. Once we find that the situation at the gate of the abyss is wrong, give up immediately and retreat to Albert Bay."


    Everyone nodded silently, and immediately sat down to meditate against the clock.


    Five minutes passed in the blink of an eye.


    Because there were too many mirror images, Raistlin did not use mass teleportation, but opened a portal for everyone to walk in.


    After two teleportation gates, the whole team has already approached the fel energy vortex that fills the heavens and the earth.


    Under the dark sky, a large black abyss barracks is located on the vast land. Countless demons lurk in the barracks, surrounding a tall abyss gate in the middle, located directly below the evil vortex, erupting a vast Evil energy.


    The large abyss gate has arrived!

 Chapter 650

    Raistlin and others stood at the waist of a mountain.


    This is the edge of the Rockchis Mountains. The terrain is steep, and you can look down on it and see the large plateau at the foot of the mountain to the east. Around the gate of the abyss under the vortex of evil energy, the land with a radius of hundreds of miles was polluted by evil energy into a deep dark green color, and species other than demons could hardly survive.


    The team hid in the invisible force field, observing this terrifying land, and remained silent for half a minute without speaking.


    "Should be all right," Raistlin said.


    With his all-seeing eyes, he quickly scanned the area where the gate of the abyss was located, as well as the military camps built around it. Among the tens of thousands of demons, there are hundreds of legendary great demons. The most elite part gathers outside the gate of the abyss. It may be because of the departure of the Barlow flame demon that there is some commotion in the barracks, but the overall situation is still calm.


    Apparently, the demons didn''t know Dimaertu was dead yet.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so quiet.


    Others didn''t see any abnormality either.


    Raistlin was about to use the mass teleportation technique and immediately raided the gate of the abyss, but he heard Izzet sigh suddenly.


    "Alas, Dunmerfur..."


    The teammates turned their heads in surprise, the dark elf''s expression seemed to be a little off.


    At such a critical moment, every second of delay would be more dangerous, and he was still in the mood to lament a dwarf city.


    At the end of the last era, Dunmov was one of the first cities to be breached by the abyss, and it was completely reduced to ruins. Later, in the "Great Earthquake", even the ruins sank into the ground, and was chosen by the devil to build the gate of the abyss, becoming a demon-contaminated city. One of the important strongholds of the New World.


    More than three thousand years have passed, and there is no trace of a dwarven city in this land today.


    "Izzet, why are you mentioning Dunmerfor?" Barack asked strangely.


    He didn''t agree with attacking the gate of the abyss, but his teammates agreed, so he had no choice but to follow along. Now he just wanted to finish the job early and retreat.


    Athena and Doensos were also at a loss.


    Raistlin stopped casting spells and looked at the dark elf. The eyes of the soul found that the other party''s mood fluctuated a lot, and his expression was a little ashamed. In fact, as early as in the Bay of Albert, when Izzt revealed his plan to hunt and kill Balor, Raistlin realized that he hadn''t said the whole thing, and seemed to have something else hidden.


    At that time, the eyes of the soul confirmed that the dark elves had no malicious intentions and the plan was true, so they did not pursue it.


    Now that Balor is dead, Izzet is finally going to reveal his secret.


    "Do you have anything to say to us?" Raistlin asked lightly, his voice was not high, but it put great pressure on the dark elf.


    Izzyt''s heart skipped a beat, and he didn''t dare to meet Raistlin''s eyes that seemed to see through everything.


    "Yes, everyone." He said with a guilty expression: "In this plan, apart from hunting Dima Ertu, I actually have another purpose."


    The faces of the three teammates changed slightly.


    The dark elf didn''t wait for them to ask, and quickly said: "A demon hunter needs the flesh and blood essence of a demon lord to advance to the holy rank. It is best to choose a demon lord that matches his own power, and the most suitable for me is the ''Dread Demon King'', not the Barbarian." Luo Yanmo."


    "But I still choose to hunt the Balor, because it guards the gate of the abyss in Dunmerfur."


    "Under Dunmerfur hides a very important secret."


    "If we can destroy this gate of the abyss and weaken the demon army in Dunmerfur''s territory, we will have a chance to sneak into the underground ruins..."


    Everyone was astonished, except Raistlin.


    When Izzet said this, he found that Raistlin''s eyes were as calm as water, as if he knew that he was hiding something, and couldn''t help asking: "Raistlin, have you already guessed it?"


    Raistlin gave a faint "hmm".


    On the first day he knew the dark elves, he searched a lot of books about demon hunters in the mobile phone library, and soon noticed the problem. Indeed, as Izzet said, the Dreadlord is his best target for promotion to the holy rank, and he is slightly weaker than the Barlow Balrog.


    Dimaertu is the best among Balor demons. There are definitely a few demon lords that are easier to hunt than him in the New World. There is no need to take such a big risk.


    Raistlin guessed that Izzet had another purpose, but didn''t know that it had something to do with Dunmerfur.


    Barack glanced at the indifferent young wizard. After the battle just now, he felt more and more terrifying about Raistlin, but now Izzet''s words were more attractive.


    "What secrets are hidden underground in Dunmerfur?" Paladin asked impatiently.


    "A legendary treasure." Izzet said with a complicated expression: "It has powerful power, but this is only secondary. It has inestimable value to the elves, but it has been lost for more than six thousand years. The elves have been looking for..."


    Hearing that it was a legendary treasure, the eyes of the three teammates lit up.


    Then I don''t understand, why is it a treasure of the elves, wasn''t Dunmerfor the city of the dwarves before?


    "The Phoenix Crown?" Raistlin asked softly.


    "Yes! It''s the Phoenix Crown!" Izzet nodded heavily, thinking that wizards are worthy of their reputation for knowledge, and Raistlin guessed it so quickly.


    Raistlin frowned. The Phoenix Crown was indeed a legendary magic item.


    It is a treasure created by the god of elves and phoenixes, "Asu Ruilong". It was bestowed on the first Phoenix King as a symbol of royal power to rule the entire elves.


    But in the middle of the third era, about 6,000 years ago, during the revenge war between elves and dwarves that lasted more than 600 years, the Phoenix King at that time went to the battlefield wearing a crown, but was hammered to the head by the dwarf High King. Since then, it has become the most glorious trophy of the dwarves.


    It is worth mentioning that the weapon that smashed the Phoenix King''s head was Thor''s Hammer.


    It is rumored that when the phoenix died in battle, he turned his soul into a curse, and the person who held the hammer would be backlashed and not die well.


    Later, the masters of several Warhammers all died miserably.


    After that, the original name of Warhammer "Thunderhammer" gradually became "Thunderfury, Cursed Hammer of the Skullcrusher".


    As the current holder of Thor''s Hammer, Renn has naturally studied this period of history, so as soon as the Dark Elf said it, Raistlin understood that he was talking about the Phoenix Crown.


    With the death of the Phoenix King, the dwarves won the revenge war, but both sides suffered heavy casualties. When the elves elected a new Phoenix King, re-accumulated strength, and prepared to fight desperately to regain the Phoenix crown, an elf explorer discovered a new continent.


    The conflict between the two clans shifted from the war to the competition for the New World, and the relationship gradually eased.


    In the following twenty centuries, the elves asked the dwarves to return the phoenix crown many times, but the dwarves sternly refused.


    In desperation, the elves had no choice but to rebuild the second phoenix crown, but after all, it is a creation of mortals, and its power is far inferior to the one made by the gods. It is purely a symbol of royal power, and this has become an eternal pain in the hearts of the elves. .


    Until now, the crown that the Phoenix King wears on his head is a fake.


    "Isn''t the Phoenix Crown in the dwarves'' treasury?" Raistlin was very suspicious.


    "That''s fake!"


    The dark elf replied decisively: "The real Phoenix Crown was accidentally lost by the dwarves. When the Abyss suddenly invaded the New World, the Phoenix Crown was secretly sent to Dunmerfor for some reason. Before it could be transferred, the entire city was captured by the demon army. , the phoenix crown also disappeared together."


    Barack didn''t believe it, "How do you know?"


    If what Izzet said is true, the dwarves will definitely not admit it, let alone publicize it. Such a big secret may not even be known to most dwarves, let alone elves. If the Elves had known this, they would have slain to Dunmerfur to retrieve the Phoenix Crown.


    Izzet is a dark elf, so how could he get the news?


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The dark elf showed hesitation, as if he didn''t know how to explain.


    "Don''t talk about it yet." Raistlin interrupted him. "We have wasted two minutes. The matter of the Phoenix Crown will be discussed after the Abyss Gate is destroyed."


    The mirror image of oneself can last for eight minutes.


    "good."


    The teammates suppressed their curiosity and prepared for battle.


    Raistlin''s body cast the mass teleportation technique, while the real mirror image and the twenty-four ordinary mirror images teleported by themselves. After a few seconds, the teleportation was completed.


    The scene in front of him changed, and in the next second, the whole team appeared at the destination.


    Hundreds of meters away, a huge gate to the abyss stands on the ground. The circular portal stands upright with a diameter of nearly a hundred meters. The evil energy that is so thick that it is almost condensed into substance gushes out, straight up into the sky, and the evil energy above the head The whirlpool can cover the sky and the sun, which makes people feel extremely depressed.


    Being so close to the gate of the abyss, every breath of air is filled with evil energy, which invades the body and soul, creating a feeling of suffocation like drowning.


    As soon as the five of them teleported and appeared, they alarmed the demon army around them.


    "Roar!"


    "Humanity¡­¡­"


    "How dare humans approach the gate of the abyss, kill them!"


    One after another, the demons yelled in the language of the abyss, rushing up like a tide. Demons need to absorb evil energy to cultivate and strengthen, so the closer the demons are to the gate of the abyss, the stronger they are, and those who are qualified to guard outside the gate of the abyss are elite demons.


    Among the enemies who rushed up, there were more than a dozen big demons alone.


    "Heavenly light!"


    Daensos released the long-prepared magic.


    The divine light illuminated the dim space, and the sudden strong light caused the demons to subconsciously close their eyes. Black smoke came out of their skin, as if they were being burned, and they howled in pain.


    bang bang bang bang...


    Barac''s dual-wielding bolt guns spew out flames, frantically strafing the approaching demon army.


    Athena swelled to a height of more than three meters, and Izzet also turned into a tall demon form. The two rushed into the demon army and started killing. Wherever it went, demon corpses were left everywhere.


    However, in terms of killing efficiency, the four teammates combined could not be worth one-tenth of Raistlin''s.


    His body didn''t move.


    The twenty-five mirror images once again cast the eight-ring spear of light, and immediately, a total of 325 spears made of purple crystals appeared in the sky, each of which was more than two meters long, emitting a dazzling purple light, as flexible as a living thing, Lightning fast.


    In an instant, the spears of light converged into a huge purple torrent, sweeping down overwhelmingly.


    Boom!


    The purple torrent was like a huge sword held by an invisible hand, with a length of hundreds of meters, sweeping around his teammates close to the ground.


    Regardless of whether it was a great demon or an ordinary demon, any vital part of the body that was struck by the spear of light would be pierced in an instant, and one after another fell to the ground. .


    A large open space appeared around the crowd.


    The boiling demon army camp was quiet for a second, and then saw the spears of light flying up in the sky, flying hundreds of meters in the sky, turning around, and accelerating towards the gate of the abyss.


    "Stop it!"


    The roars of many great demons came from all around, and they were aware of the purpose of these humans.


    boom!


    The torrent of the spear of light was like a thick ray, hitting the gate of the abyss in an instant.


    Raistlin had already opened the All-Seeing Eye, and found several weak points on the circular abyss door, and chose one of them, which was located on the bottom right corner of the door, on the side of the base.


    More than 300 spears of light all aimed at that point, shooting like a storm.


    The explosion was deafening.


    This gate to the abyss has a history of more than 3,000 years. It has been strengthened and maintained by generations of demon lords. The main material used is Saronite, which has properties similar to fine gold, with high density and high hardness, and is resistant to evil. The power of energy is extremely conductive, much stronger than the abyss gate temporarily summoned by magic, and it is difficult to destroy by ordinary means.


    However, no matter how strong the metal is, it cannot withstand the crazy bombardment of the spear of light.


    The eight-ringed spear of light can summon thirteen amethyst spears, any single one is as powerful as the six-ringed spell, and has both penetrating and explosive effects.


    The spears of light came one after another, attacking the same point on the gate of the abyss.


    The huge abyss gate shook violently.


    After three breaths.


    With a bang, the sound of the explosion suddenly stopped for a while, and the rest of the spear of light pierced through, blasting a hole with a diameter of half a meter on the lower right frame of the gate of the abyss.


    The teleportation channel built by the gate of the abyss suddenly became unstable, and the evil energy erupted intermittently.


    The surrounding demon army is terrified.


    If the gate of the abyss is destroyed, they will not be able to return to the abyss, and they will lose the evil energy used for cultivation, and the demon lairs in the entire Dunmerfolk region will also be affected.


    The big demons desperately urged their subordinates to kill the enemy, and they rushed up like a tide, filling up the ground that had just been emptied.


    The teammates used the strongest means to kill the demon frenzy that was submerged.


    Daunsos opened a sacred protective barrier to resist the spells shot by the demons; Athena gave up melee combat and cast a lightning storm to bombard a large area; Izzet''s eyes shot out a green ray, Turning his head, the beam swept across the enemy in front of him; Barak''s gunfire didn''t stop for a second, and the bullets poured out.


    However, the demon army is simply too many.


    In less than five seconds, the demons rushed to the outside of the sacred protective barrier, attacking the barrier frantically, making Daensos pale.


    With a whistling sound, purple light bloomed in front of his eyes.


    The torrent of spears of light circled back from the other side of the gate of the abyss, circling around the holy protective barrier, and the demons fell down one after another like harvesting wheat, alleviating this wave of offensive.


    As the demons die, their souls are also swallowed by the void.


    The soul power pool skyrocketed crazily!


    The battery was already close to full, and the rate of increase far exceeded the consumption of Raistlin and the mirror image.


    Ren, who was far away in Glamorgan, had long been sitting in his study and turned on the mobile phone interface, putting the battery into his own elements, experiencing a feeling he had never had before, as if the battery could not run out. The elements of those large power consumers were reluctant to invest in them before, but today they can finally be upgraded readily.


    On Dunmerfur''s side, Raistlin and Mirror Images replenished the number of Lightspears.


    After clearing away the rushing demons, the torrent of the spear of light rose into the air again, selected the second weak point, and shot towards it frantically.

 Chapter 651

    Glamorgan Castle.


    Ren was sitting alone in the study on the second floor. The Ultramarines who were already guarding the door forbade anyone from entering without his own permission.


    He opened the phone interface in his field of vision, and the icon of the soul pool continued to flash.


    The battery-shaped icon is almost filled with green, and the numbers are constantly beating. It only takes a few seconds to reach the upper limit of capacity, which is 2,000 grids. In the past, every time the soul changed, the capacity of the soul pool would increase, but unfortunately it was limited to the main body. When Raistlin was promoted to the legendary high level, the mutant phone did not change at all.


    From this, Ryan determined that the cell phone in Raistlin''s mind was just a copy, not an independent existence.


    There is still a difference between the avatar and the body.


    During the induction, Raistlin had cast the spear of light and was attacking the gate of the abyss, while destroying the besieging army of demons.


    Ren didn''t waste any more time, and quickly started to consume power.


    The first is strength.


    His strength element has reached level 13, and now every step forward in the progress bar consumes 13 bars of power, which is the most power-consuming of all elements.


    This means that it takes 1,300 grids of power to upgrade to level 14 power!


    Then there''s Man of Steel.


    Without this transcendent element that I obtained first, I would not be able to have the strength I have today, and I would not even be able to live today. It was very difficult to upgrade the Man of Steel from the very beginning, and now it is only level five. As long as it is upgraded again, it can be advanced to the legendary element, but it needs about a thousand bars of electricity.


    Similar to the Man of Steel is the Man of Mithril, which is also level 5. Upgrading will increase the legendary element, and the power consumption is similar.


    The three elements increase at the same time, and the power drops rapidly.


    Reis didn''t forget to charge himself. In a few seconds, he went from being a fourteenth-level wizard to a state of ascension, and the world tree in his soul swayed.


    The electricity in the soul power pool seemed to burst a bank, and it leaked thousands of miles in a blink of an eye, and soon bottomed out.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Raistlin''s Light Spear cleared away the second wave of demons rushing up from the surrounding area, absorbing hundreds of souls through the air, and the soul power pool immediately increased.


    Ren continued to increase, but the power dropped again.


    So many times.


    Two minutes later, the gate of the abyss was riddled with holes. The ring-shaped door frame made of Saronite iron was nearly 100 meters in diameter, with more than a dozen holes punched out by the spear of light, and countless holes were blown out of the huge base, which looked precarious and might fall down at any time.


    Around the five of Raistlin, demon corpses piled up like a mountain.


    However, more demons rushed up stepping on the corpses, trying to overwhelm the enemy with numbers. The demons in the entire demon army camp were surrounded, and the surrounding area was impenetrable for several miles, as if it were endless.


    Except for Raistlin, the teammates were a little bit overwhelmed.


    They had just fought a battle with the Balrog, and they had consumed too much physical and soul power. After only a few minutes of rest, they fought again with high intensity, and their bodies were still injured. There are many legendary great demons in the demon army. If they are fighting alone, they will not be afraid at all, but in the face of the tide of enemies, it is inevitable that there will be mistakes in the rush.


    Even with Raistlin bearing most of the pressure, the Lightspear swept away wave after wave of enemies.


    The teammates are also a little unsustainable.


    While firing and killing the demon, Barack took the time to look up at the gate of the abyss and shouted, "Raistlin, how long will it take?"


    This is the third time he asked.


    "Soon." Raistlin replied flatly.


    The Holy Gun Ranger was anxious and helpless, Raistlin replied the same way the previous two times, it was almost too fast, the gate of the abyss was already shaking, but it never fell down.


    The bolter in his hand fired continuously, and it was already hot, and his arm was numb from the shock.


    This is still because the bolt gun consumes very little soul power. If it was replaced by his own soul gun, it would not be able to fire a single shot now.


    Izzet is also panting shortly, but he can still hold on;


    Athena didn''t have any effect. With the Titan''s physical strength, it would be no problem to fight for another hour. After the wound on her leg healed, her combat effectiveness remained the same as at the beginning. Only less than Raistlin.


    The worst situation was Daw Enthos. He was pale from serious injuries, and his burly body was almost unsteady. It seemed that he would fall down earlier than the gate of the abyss.


    "Dawnsos, you rest."


    Raistlin said something to the wildling priest.


    He tapped the mithril staff lightly, opened a transparent "resistance force field" to cover everyone, and took over the sacred protective barrier.


    "good!"


    The savage priest breathed a sigh of relief, and drank a bottle of rejuvenation potion thrown by the dark elf.


    He looked at the tall abyss gate, shook his head and said, "No wonder the large abyss gates in the New World have rarely been destroyed over the years, and they are so strong. If Dima Ertu hadn''t died, we would have no chance at all if we stood by the gate. No."


    Listening to his words, Barack turned his gun and shot at the gate of the abyss.


    The high-speed bullet hit the metal door frame and exploded, splashing countless flames and debris, leaving a series of potholes, but it was still far from shaking the entire door.


    "Don''t waste bullets," Raistlin said.


    In fact, he could have destroyed the Abyss Gate a minute ago, as long as the torrent of the spear of light continuously attacked the same point, completely cutting off the connection between the base and the circular door frame, and then he didn''t have to do anything, only the huge size of the Abyss Gate itself The weight will collapse.


    But in order to absorb more demon souls, Raistlin deliberately delayed the time and did not use any ruthless measures.


    The gate of the abyss is like a bait, attracting all the demon army to come over to die.


    Most of the demons want to kill the enemy, but there are also a small number of demons who see that the situation is not good, and prepare to rush into the gate of the abyss and escape. Once the gate of the abyss falls, these demons will flee in all directions, and it is not easy to gather them together.


    Barack fired. Given the current situation, the Gate of the Abyss might really be destroyed.


    Raistlin had to call out.


    "Understood." Barack didn''t doubt him, thinking that Raistlin was feeling sorry for the bullets in the bolter, so he stopped firing.


    "You can rest." Raistlin said again: "Athena, you pay attention to protecting everyone. Just leave these demons to me." You can do it by yourself.


    "coming."


    Athena kicked out countless lightning bolts, wiped out dozens of demons, and then turned into lightning and flew back, guarding her teammates.


    Seeing the resolute back of the giantess, Izzet and Barack hesitated before stopping.


    Raistlin began to focus on casting spells.


    The real mirror image that is exactly the same as the main body removes the spear of light and releases an invisible force field with a huge range. When the demon rushes into the force field, the speed suddenly slows down, as if its weight has increased dozens of times. Every step takes a lot of energy.


    Fictional Gravity Field!


    Raistlin upgraded this arcane technique, which originally only had six rings, to eight rings, increasing its gravity by fifty times, and expanding the range of the force field to five hundred meters in diameter, including the gate of the abyss.


    In the fictional gravitational field, the difference in strength of demons is very intuitively displayed.


    Those who are strong run fast, and those who are weak run slowly.


    Some of the weaker demons fell to the ground, having difficulty even standing up, and were trampled to death by other demons.


    But regardless of whether they are strong or weak, the movements of all demons have slowed down.


    The real mirror image maintains the imaginary gravity field, and immediately, the torrent of the spear of light in the sky splits in half, turns around and falls.


    The scene is like a goddess scattering flowers.


    The Light Spear was originally weightless, as light as a feather, even if it became tens of times heavier, there was not much difference, and it was almost unaffected by changes in gravity.


    More than 150 amethyst light spears shuttle at high speed in the fictional gravity field like needles and threads, drawing pleasing trajectories one after another, penetrating the head and heart of the devil, or piercing into the body of the legendary great devil and blasting them. It exploded into flesh and blood.


    After being dazzled for a while, none of the hundreds of demons in the gravity field was still alive.


    Including those demons who fled to the gate of the abyss, they were all killed.


    All invisible souls were absorbed by Raistlin.


    The soul power pool went up again.


    The real mirror removes the imaginary gravity field, allowing the surrounding demons to rush up. A few seconds later, the flood of demons filled the surrounding space again, but they just approached the enemy and before they had time to attack, the imaginary gravity field appeared again .


    The sheer force of gravity slowed them down, and another wave of Lightspear kills ensued.


    Raistlin didn''t forget to put on a show, and let the remaining half of the Light Lance attack the Abyss Gate, making it wobble, but it couldn''t fall down.


    The teammates were all shocked and didn''t notice the tricks.


    They watched the spears of light flying all over the sky, killing demons one after another. No demon could get close to the resistance field protecting everyone, let alone attack themselves.


    The teammates didn''t let up, but they felt much more relaxed.


    Even though they were surrounded by countless demons, they felt a strange sense of security. Those demon legions that seemed close at hand seemed to be separated by a natural moat that could never be crossed.


    Moreover, Raistlin still looked at ease, looking very relaxed.


    Everyone even thought about chatting.


    "Goddess is above!"


    Izzet''s face was full of emotion, and he sighed: "I finally understand why so many people want to become wizards!"


    "Did you understand now?" Daensos shook his big bald head, "If you have been to the empire, you should have known that wizards are the strongest extraordinary profession in the world, including all races other than humans, and the only ones who can compete with wizards There are only mages!"


    "Auriance Empire..." The dark elf looked fascinated, "I will definitely go."


    There was indescribable envy in Barack''s eyes.


    Even though he had seen Raistlin''s strength time and time again, he still found himself underestimating Raistlin every time, as if there was no upper limit.


    Everyone is a legendary high-level, but the gap in strength is too big to understand.


    Athena is also dazzled.


    She was the only teammate who knew Raistlin''s true identity, but it was like meeting Raistlin for the first time. How did Renn master such superb spellcasting skills?


    The battle repeated itself unchanged.


    Wave after wave of demons besieged and rushed into the imaginary gravity field to be slowed down, and then shot into a sieve by the spear of light, and the soul entered Raistlin''s soul pool through the air.


    Wren, far away in Glamorgan, was consuming power crazily.


    The power in the soul pool fluctuated, rising and falling, and the displayed power value did not stabilize for a second.


    His soul ascension has ended, and he has become a fifteenth-level wizard who can fuse new demon souls.


    Because there was no suitable demon soul to fuse with, Ren stopped when he reached the fifteenth level and was close to the full mark, which did not trigger soul transformation. If he was promoted to a high-ranking legend like this, he would lose a chance to fuse the demon soul in vain, and the gain would outweigh the loss.


    In the soul space, the world tree grew a lot taller.


    Strength has risen to level fourteen!


    Both the Man of Steel and the Man of Mithril are at level five, and when their progress bars are getting closer and closer to the full bar, the speed is getting slower and slower.


    The power is still rising, but the body of steel and the body of mithril are close to the limit, and they are about to advance, so they can''t continue to input power.


    So, Ren put the electricity into the body of the real dragon.


    Ever since signing a soul contract with Oxilia to obtain the body of a real dragon, this element has not been improved, and it is still level five. When the battery is charged, the progress bar of the real dragon body advances rapidly, and it rises to level six in less than half a minute, which is still a transcendent element.


    Ren didn''t stop, and continued to improve the body of the real dragon, moving towards the seventh level.


    At the same time, he chose Bloody Rage.


    The fifth-level bloody rage is also on the verge of advanced legendary elements, as long as it is upgraded to another level, it can be advanced to "Infinite Berserk"!


    With so many elements being upgraded together, there is still a surplus of power.


    Ren opened the icons of "Thunder Slash" and "Destroy Critical Strike", two elements of combat skills that are both level 5. When the progress bar slowly started to advance, the rise and fall of the soul pool finally equalized.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    Raistlin had fought at the Gate of the Abyss for more than five minutes. Even he himself didn''t know how many demons he had killed. It was speculated that it might be tens of thousands, and the soul pool had absorbed more than five thousand cells in total.


    The demons were terrified of being killed.


    No matter how brave the devil is, seeing the demons in front of him being massacred one-sidedly, he is not willing to go up to die.


    This made Raistlin invulnerable, and the battery charge slowed down.


    But in just a few minutes, the soul world tree has grown to more than half its height, comparable to a real towering tree.


    Every leaf on the tree is shimmering.


    Especially the blades representing the three elements of "Body of Steel", "Body of Mithril" and "Body of a True Dragon" glowed dazzlingly. Almost at the same time, the progress bar of the three elements reached the end, the body of steel and the body of mithril rose to level six, and the body of the real dragon rose to level seven!


    In the soul, the whole world tree is swaying.


    The runes on the leaves of the three elements trembled violently, causing Ren''s body to transform.


    "Well!"


    Ren seemed to feel something, so he stood up.


    The metallic luster on his skin flows, and the gold and silver colors complement each other. From time to time, colorful dragon scales emerge, and earth-shaking changes are taking place inside, making a crisp sound, and the terrifying power causes ripples in the void.


    This time the physical evolution was stronger than the soul transformation, but the duration was very short, and it ended in less than a minute.


    When the world tree stabilized again, Ren discovered the abnormality.


    The few leaves that were originally the body of steel, the body of mithril and the body of the real dragon, the elemental runes displayed on them are actually the same, and the breaths resonate with each other, and the changes are coordinated.


    This means that the three elements have merged into one!


    Ren was a little confused.


    After the three transcendent elements are advanced, there should be three legendary elements, but now there is only one left, isn''t it a blood loss?


    The icon in the mobile phone interface has also become one. The icon is not as abstract as other elements. It is the outline of a human body, emitting rays of light outward. The texture is like metal. It looks extremely hard and has a sense of wonder.


    "What legendary element is this?"


    Ren stood in front of the mirror and observed his body.


    The external shape has not changed, it is still strong and well-proportioned. However, when he activated this element, his body instantly transformed into a strange metal, with a faint metallic luster on his skin, not steel, not mithril, and not gold, as if the three were integrated into one, with a very faint The dragon scale pattern finally forms an indescribable skin color, which is no different from ordinary people at first glance, but you can find extraordinary things when you look closely.


    He raised his hand and pressed it on the arm of the other hand, feeling the extreme hardness and toughness. After pressing hard, only shallow traces were left, and it returned to normal in an instant.


    This shocked Rennes.


    I now have fourteen levels of strength, even if I don''t use all my strength, my strength is terrifying, and I can''t even scratch the skin.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Ren opened the eyes of the soul to look at himself in the mirror, and sensed the information of this element.


    It really is a legendary element!


    But this is not the advanced "golden body" of the Man of Steel, and it is not in any records. This is an unprecedented legendary element. I should be the first person in the world to have this element, so I can give it a name .


    Ren looked at the skin that reflected the strange luster, felt its powerful defense, and quickly thought of a very suitable name.


    "Hmm..." He whispered in Chinese, "It''s called Titanium Gold Body!"

 Chapter 652

    Titanium gold body!


    Ren chose a good name, carefully felt the state of his body, and the eyes of the soul also sensed more detailed information.


    The most notable feature of this legendary element is its defense, which is so strong that it is almost indestructible, far surpassing the Man of Steel at level five. Because it hasn''t been tested, I don''t know how much the defense has been enhanced, but judging from my own feelings, it has at least tripled!


    You know, the defense of a five-level Man of Steel is scary enough.


    Now triple it again...


    Ren thought to himself, can any transcendent below the holy rank break through his defense? Even at the peak of legend, if you can''t stand still and let the opponent attack, you may not even be able to break the skin.


    And this is just one of the effects of the titanium pole gold body.


    Its magic resistance is also extremely high, which is the resistance from the body of mithril and the body of a real dragon, which perfectly integrates the two. The magic resistance of the mithril body is already very high, and the seventh-level real dragon body comes with tenth-level energy resistance, which is the same as the resistance of the ancient dragon.


    The two are superimposed, and the emissary''s titanium body no longer has the shortcomings of the steel body.


    Of course, the resistance strength of the titanium pole gold body is definitely not as high as the defense, but it is enough.


    When the rainbow cloak is upgraded to the ninth ring, the energy devouring has reached the seventh level. After all the blessings, the magic resistance can definitely be raised to the same level as the defense of the titanium gold body, or even higher.


    Ren has always had an idea, hoping that one day he can use his face to catch the nine-ring fireball.


    It shouldn''t be far away now!


    In addition, the titanium pole gold body also got an advantage of the Mithril body, that is, the weight balance. In the past, every time the Man of Steel was upgraded, his weight would skyrocket. The last time he fused with the demon soul of the Bronze Giant and upgraded the Man of Steel to level five, his weight had already exceeded 800 pounds!


    This time I advanced to the legendary element, and my weight did not increase but decreased.


    Ryan found that his weight had dropped below 300 pounds. Although he was still much heavier than ordinary people, his steps became lighter and more flexible, and his strength was not affected.


    There was a sound of brushing.


    A pair of wide metal wings sprouted from his back, flying around the room. This is a mithril flying feather, but the color of the wings is a little different from before. It has become the same as the titanium pole gold body, showing a very light golden color, and there are faint dragon scale patterns on the feathers.


    The mithril flying feather is an element attached to the mithril body, and now that the mithril body has advanced, it has also become stronger.


    The speed is faster, the flexibility is greatly increased, and the wings are more tenacious.


    "Mithril Feiyu also needs to be renamed, let''s call it Titanium Gold Feiyu." Ren thought to himself, as the light flowed from his right hand, he summoned a simple and unpretentious sword.


    Sure enough, the Mithril Holy Sword has also changed, and its shape and color are in harmony with the Titanium Gold Body.


    "Titanium holy sword."


    The hardness and sharpness of the Titanium Holy Sword also has a qualitative leap. Even without any enchanting effect, its material alone is comparable to the top epic weapon.


    Ren was full of admiration, folded his wings and landed slowly.


    This advancement is definitely not a loss.


    It is recorded in "Book of Thousand Souls" that after the body of steel advances to the golden body, no matter how hard it is exercised, it cannot continue to improve, and the same is true for the body of mithril. The body of a real dragon can be upgraded to level ten, but only the ancient dragon that has lived for thousands of years has hope.


    The titanium pole gold body is different.


    Ren looked at the icon on the phone interface, there was a progress bar at the bottom, and a small number "1" on the right, indicating level one, indicating that it could continue to upgrade.


    The first-level titanium body is so powerful, if it is upgraded again, what effect will it have?


    The power of the soul pool was still rising, so Ren tried it.


    The progress bar of the titanium pole gold body moved forward slowly, struggling to increase by a small bar, and the battery had already consumed 30 bars.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Ren took a deep breath, and it took 3,000 bars of electricity to upgrade the titanium gold body to the second level!


    "Forget it." He shook his head, not enough battery.


    The demons around the gate of the abyss had already been terrified, and instead of rushing up frantically, they began to flee. The efficiency of killing demons dropped significantly, and the power absorption also slowed down. The demons don''t take the initiative to block them, and it''s not easy for Raistlin to chase them down. The Abyss Gate hasn''t been destroyed yet, so doing so will arouse the suspicion of his teammates.


    Ren looked at the other icons on the phone interface.


    The power level is fourteen, because it consumes too much power, so I stopped upgrading;


    Destroying crit and bloody rage do not require much power. The former is over half of level 7, and can explode seven times as fast as it hits the enemy; level 5 bloody rage is on the verge of advanced legendary elements, and the progress bar is already ninety-five , but getting slower and slower.


    Rennes has coveted "Infinite Rage" for a long time.


    However, he decided to pause first.


    Wait until he fuses with the new demon soul to become a fifteenth-level wizard, and then use the bloody rampage to trigger the soul transformation and promote to the legendary high-level.


    Gradually, the increase in power leveled off and stopped at around 1,600 grids.


    The battle at the Abyss Gate had lasted for nearly seven minutes, and in a minute, Raistlin''s mirror image would disappear, leaving only a real mirror image.


    There are no demons rushing up again, making him impossible to kill.


    Raistlin looked at the barracks around the Abyss Gate. The demons were fleeing everywhere, desperately running to the distance. Only a small number of demons stopped outside the barracks to watch the situation of the Abyss Gate. Their crazy eyes were full of anger. But he didn''t dare to come up, he was just incompetent and furious.


    He estimated that the number of demons in Dunmerfur was around 50,000, but he only killed more than 10,000.


    Most demons are too far away to kill.


    But there is no need to worry, as long as the gate of the abyss is destroyed, these demons will not be able to escape back to the abyss in a short period of time. Without the demon lord sitting in charge, they are just fish on the cutting board, and they will be harvested by themselves sooner or later.


    The devil''s lairs in Dunmerfur''s territory can''t escape either.


    This time the matter is over, send the teammates back to Albert Bay, leave the real mirror to slaughter wantonly within an hour, and get a big wave of power.


    "It''s time to end."


    With a thought in Raistlin''s mind, more than three hundred spears of light gathered into a torrent and shot towards the crumbling gate of the abyss.


    Boom!


    The connection between the lower right side of the Abyss Gate and the base had already been attacked to a small extent, and was cut off by the spear of light in an instant. With a bang, the gate of the abyss that was riddled with holes collapsed, and its huge weight smashed it to pieces on the ground, splashing countless dust.


    A few seconds later, the collapsed Abyss Gate exploded.


    The vibration could be felt within a radius of tens of miles, and when the dust settled, the area where the gate of the abyss was located turned into a huge pit with a diameter of 100 meters.


    The fel energy vortex in the sky lost its source of energy and soon dissipated.


    A ray of sunlight pierced through the dark clouds and shone on the land that had been polluted by evil energy for more than three thousand years. The fleeing demon looked back at this scene and yelled in shock.


    The sun is getting brighter and brighter, hurting the eyes of the demons, and they are not used to it.


    "Finally down!"


    Izzet was overjoyed. Without the gate of the abyss, the demon lord could not come out of the abyss at any time. The gate of the abyss summoned by that kind of spell is only temporary and cannot last for too long, which means that the territory of Dunmov is safe for a few years.


    When he is promoted to the holy rank, he can look for the phoenix crown in Dunmofer''s underground with peace of mind.


    "Mother Earth blesses you!"


    Daensos half knelt down to pray. If his soul power hadn''t been exhausted, he would have been using divine magic to purify the land.


    Athena and Barack also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Raistlin withdrew the spell, and the spears of light that filled the sky disappeared. Controlling so many Light Lances at the same time requires a lot of mana, and now that there are no demons to kill, mana is wasted every second.


    He looked around.


    After the collapse of the gate of the abyss, the demons have almost escaped.


    "Should we go back, or..." Barack asked Izzet. The two goals of the plan have been achieved, and now that he is in a safe place, his mind became active, and he said with great anticipation: "We should search for the one you mentioned on the spot." The Phoenix Crown?"


    The dark elves were also unable to make a decision for a while.


    His original idea was to search slowly in the next few years, and pondered a few times: "According to my deduction, the phoenix crown is hidden deep underground, and it should be in a hidden place in Dunmerfor City. It has been more than three thousand years since now. I''m afraid it won''t be found in a few days."


    The teammates nodded slightly.


    At the end of the last era, in order to eliminate the demon army in the New World, the gods jointly launched a "Great Earthquake", causing most cities in the New World to sink underground.


    At that time, the situation was urgent, and the elves and dwarves just let the clansmen retreat, before they could take away the huge wealth they had accumulated for more than two thousand years, they were all sunk into the ground and turned into deep underground cities, which now attract countless adventurers explore.


    Judging from past experience, major earthquakes have seriously changed the shape of the city that year.


    Few dungeons are safe and difficult to excavate.


    Dunmov has been occupied by demons for a long time, and there should be no adventurers who have entered the underground, but the scale of Dunmov is too large.


    According to historical data, Dunmov was one of the largest cities of the dwarves in the New World back then, and the urban area alone covered dozens of square miles.


    Now sinking into the ground again, trying to find a crown in it is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "My mirror image is still a minute away," Raistlin said suddenly.


    After a minute, the mirror image disappeared, and he couldn''t summon so many spears of light, and his strength dropped drastically. This is the hinterland of the New World, and there are other demon lords in the territory around Dunmov. If you notice Dunmov''s situation and rush over suddenly, everyone will be in danger.


    After the Abyss Gate is destroyed, the Mochao connected to it will also undergo drastic changes.


    It is impossible to hide such a big movement for too long.


    "We shouldn''t be so unlucky, right?" Barack said carelessly, with a nonchalant face on his face, "Anyway, they''re here, so look around first, maybe you''ll find the entrance to the dungeon soon. "


    Izzet couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    Athena said it didn''t matter, Daensos sat down on the corpse of a horned demon, and said wearily: "You look for it, I need to rest for a while."


    Raistlin also felt that it was not a big problem.


    He wanted to take advantage of the fact that there were still about 50 minutes left in the real mirror image, and kill some more demons to absorb power, so he said, "We have 50 minutes."


    Izzet and Barack immediately separated.


    Twenty-four mirror images of Raistlin teleported away at once, appearing behind the fleeing demon in the distance. The teleportation points of each mirror image were different, and they were all scattered. When the demons found that he was alone, they turned around and besieged him.


    They are then greeted by an imaginary gravitational field that binds them around the mirror image.


    When a mirror image attracts enough demons, Raistlin and the true mirror image will teleport there, blasting all the surrounding demons to death.


    The power started to rise again.


    During this process, both Raistlins opened the All-Seeing Eye, their eyes penetrated the ground and looked deep underground.


    The all-seeing eye has the ability to see through, and can see as far as a distance of about 100 meters underground.


    However, Dunmov obviously sank more than a hundred meters into the ground.


    Raistlin observed it dozens of times, but found nothing suspicious, only saw the dark underground, and found no trace of the dwarf city at all.


    Even so, it was far more efficient than Izzet and Barack rummaging around on the ground.


    The demon army has been stationed here for more than three thousand years. If there is any underground entrance, it would have been discovered by the demons long ago. They are also very aware of this, so they all stay away from the demon barracks, and start searching from the outskirts of the city far away from the barracks.


    A minute passed quickly.


    Raistlin''s mirror image disappeared at the same time, but he didn''t stop, and he and the real mirror image sent around to hunt down the demons, because they were far away, and his teammates didn''t notice what he was doing.


    Hundreds of demons had their souls harvested and turned into electricity.


    Wren, who was far away in Glamorgan, continued to improve the elements.


    Half an hour later, Ren raised the "Titan power" to level three, because the power had reached level fourteen, so it became easier to increase the power of the titan. "Destroy Critical Strike" has been raised to level seven, and "Energy Devour" has been raised to more than half of level eight.


    The eighth-level energy devourer can completely absorb three eight-ring spells without any damage!


    As long as it reaches level nine, it will advance to the legendary element.


    Ren thought about it for a while, and decided to choose an element between bloody rage and energy devouring to advance today.


    While he was still thinking about which one to choose, Raistlin noticed something strange.


    He chased and killed a large group of demons and teleported to the east. He was already more than a dozen miles away from the gate of the abyss, and suddenly found that the fleeing demons in front had moved.


    The ground shook slightly.


    Raistlin flashed to the sky, looking to the east, his pupils shrank.


    Thirty miles away, an Abyssal Knights with about 500 members were running at high speed, heading towards Dunmore. Even at such a long distance, the abyssal aura on these Netif demons is enough to shake people''s hearts.


    Raistlin caught sight of the leader at the front.


    This is an extremely tall Netif demon, whose body is as strong as a half-giant. He is riding a three-meter-high hell horse, wearing thick black armor, holding a red giant sword and a large square shield, fully enclosed There are a pair of huge curved horns facing the sky on both sides of the helmet, which is extremely terrifying, like the incarnation of a god.


    The terrifying abyss knight seemed to sense that someone was looking at him, and suddenly raised his head, meeting Raistlin''s eyes from a distance of more than thirty miles.


    With just one glance, Raistlin''s soul trembled inexplicably.


    He immediately discovered the other party''s identity, the destroyer and doomsday lord in the prophecy of the Netif demons-Ikon, the Eternal God''s Chosen!

 Chapter 653

    Ekon''s gaze was like a sharp sword, piercing Raistlin''s soul through the air.


    He seemed to see countless mountains of corpses and seas of blood in front of his eyes. The whole world was filled with endless evil energy, and an evil aura like monstrous waves emanated from the bottomless abyss. They were four ancient evil gods of different shapes, and they seemed to be jointly releasing A devastating attack.


    The Four Gods of the Abyss!


    Even just an illusory shadow is enough to make one''s heart shattered.


    Fortunately, the will to truth took effect immediately, resisting this spiritual attack in time. Raistlin came back to himself, feeling a chill run down his spine.


    If it weren''t for his will to truth, he would be dead now, and it would be that kind of death that destroys both body and spirit.


    Aikon can kill with just one look, and the Eternal God''s Choice really lives up to its reputation!


    With such strength, he is by no means invincible.


    "Run away."


    Raistlin turned around without hesitation and was about to launch the teleportation technique, but just as he thought about it, Aikon, who was more than thirty miles away, seemed to realize that he was not dead. He pinched the hell horse''s belly, and both the man and the horse disappeared suddenly.


    In the next moment, Ikeon crossed the distance and burst out of the air.


    "Roar!"


    Amidst the terrifying roar, the hell horse under him showed its original shape.


    It is not a horse, but a giant dragon with three heads, more than 100 meters in length, its wings cover the sky and the sun, and dark green flames of fel energy emerge from the gaps in its pitch-black scales.


    Raistlin had never seen such a dragon.


    Its three heads are different. On the right is the blood-red Hellfire Dragon. The dragon eyes are like two groups of scarlet flames, with devil-like black dragon horns. In the middle is the blue-purple Nether Dragon, which looks like a ferocious giant bird The head; on the left is a dark green plague dragon. There is no dragon scale covering the neck, and the dragon''s skin festers like a lesion. The foul-smelling pus and poisonous mist are coming out of the bloody mouth, which is frightening to see.


    The dragon''s limbs were extremely thick, and each claw was several times larger than a carriage. Its long tail split at the end, forming two tails.


    With three heads and two tails, the limbs are abnormally large, and the proportions are not coordinated. It is like three kinds of evil dragons being forcibly fused together by Wei Li to form this terrifying monster.


    However, this does not affect its strength at all.


    The sound of the dragon''s roar came from the head in the middle, and the sound contained the power of the dragon, which caused the void to vibrate, and immediately interrupted Raistlin''s teleportation.


    It doesn''t lock the space, but achieves the same effect by interfering.


    Raistlin was left where he was.


    The evil three-headed dragon was less than a hundred meters away from him, and the left and right heads spewed out two huge dragon breaths at the same time as the dragon''s roar sounded.


    One is a blood-red purgatory fire, as if it can burn everything;


    One is dark green and highly poisonous, containing terrifying toxins;


    Raistlin was instantly submerged by the two dragon breaths. A layer of colorful prismatic shield was stretched out from his body. The terrifying dragon breath sprayed on the shield and was splashed, and it began to collapse after less than two seconds of resistance.


    But that''s enough.


    Raistlin appeared above the giant dragon in a flash, and raised his hand to summon a sword that splits the sky. The six-meter-long magic sword burst into blue light, shooting down like lightning.


    Against creatures with extremely strong defenses, Tim Kenan''s magic sword is better than the spear of light.


    "Um?"


    Aikon, who was riding on the dragon''s back, let out a cry of surprise, but his reaction was not slow at all, and he swung the red giant sword in his right hand upwards.


    Unfathomable power of evil energy erupted, and a blade of flame tens of meters long swept up.


    Raistlin''s pupils shrank.


    This sword that seemed to be swung casually was so powerful that it even split the space, like a flash, it was cut in front of him in an instant. If he was hit, his eight-ringed prismatic shield would not be able to sustain it for even a second, and he would definitely die.


    He wanted to give the other party a cracking technique, but it was too late.


    So flashed again.


    Almost an instant after Raistlin''s flash disappeared, the terrifying flame blade struck, and countless sharp sword auras ravaged every inch of space within a hundred meters, accompanied by high-temperature flames, like a sea of ??flames in purgatory.


    Raistlin, who appeared hundreds of meters away, saw this scene, and felt a twinge of fear in his heart.


    This sword is as powerful as a nine-ring spell.


    At this moment, the Sky Rifting Sword had already shot to the top of the dragon''s head, and Raistlin slightly controlled it, allowing the blue giant sword to slash towards the Lord of Doom on the dragon''s back. Ikeon calmly raised the huge square shield in his left hand to protect his body, and the sword of splitting sky slashed on the shield, making a light clang.


    Immediately, the previously invincible Sword of Splitting the Sky shattered inch by inch, as if it had been dispelled by magic, it disappeared into thin air.


    Raistlin''s heart skipped a beat.


    Ikeon turned his head to look at him, as if he could find the enemy without searching.


    The two stared at each other for a few seconds.


    His face was completely hidden under the helmet, so he couldn''t see his expression, and the eyes of his soul didn''t dare to look through the eyes of the helmet, but from these two short blows, Raistlin felt great pressure, and he felt A sense of powerlessness.


    Aikon absolutely didn''t use his full strength, not even 30% of his strength.


    "snort!"


    The Doom Lord looked at Raistlin for a few seconds, and a deep voice came from under the helmet: "You killed Akorag?"


    Raistlin wanted to flee immediately, but when he heard the other party''s questioning, he decided to delay for a while.


    "It''s me, Your Excellency Aikon." He replied flatly, "If you want to avenge that God''s Chosen Champion, then you have found the right person."


    "Revenge? A waste that was killed?" Aikon sneered, his tone full of blood and cruelty, "The loser will only tarnish the glory of our Lord. If Akorag is not dead, I will kill him personally Kill. Akorag''s death is not worth mentioning, I just want to ask where is that thing?"


    "What?" Raistlin asked knowingly.


    Ikeon was silent for a second. He looked in the direction of the gate of the abyss and said, "Wizard, my patience is limited. If I didn''t use your hands to get rid of Dima Ertu, three days ago, your soul I have already captured him alive, and tortured him to find out the answer I want."


    He actually knew...


    Raistlin''s heart was terrified. It turned out that Aikon''s whereabouts in the past few days had been grasped, and he hadn''t noticed any abnormalities at all.


    Aikon is also conspiring against Demover. It is not difficult to kill Dimaertu with his strength, but both sides are subordinates of the abyss. There must be an abyss lord behind Dimaertu. He is not easy to do it himself, so any Kill the Barlow Balrog by yourself and your teammates.


    It''s a good trick: the praying mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind!


    "Within three breaths, I want to hear the whereabouts of the ''Eye of Xilian''." Aikon issued an ultimatum, and the giant sword in his hand burst into flames, and a thunderous blow erupted at any time.


    That talisman is called the Eye of Xilian?


    Raistlin thought to himself, of course he would not tell Ekon that the things had been sent to Albert Bay.


    He cast a spell just after a breath, but instead of attacking, he fled.


    The space around him was locked by the ancient evil dragon of holy rank. Although he could break through the blockade and teleport out directly, the speed of teleportation was inevitably affected, and it took at least three seconds to complete the spellcasting.


    Let alone three seconds in front of Aikon, I can''t afford to delay even one second.


    So, Raistlin flashed straight away.


    Ekon didn''t even think about waiting until three breaths. As soon as Raistlin moved, he did too.


    With a bang, the three-meter-high doom lord stood up from the dragon''s back, and slashed out a brilliant sword aura with his giant sword. The dragon under him let out a deafening roar, trying to cause a shock in the void to interrupt Raistlin''s spellcasting.


    However, it was half a step late.


    Raistlin had disappeared, and instead of flashing in the direction of the Abyss Gate, he headed east.


    The dragon reacted with agility that was completely incompatible with its huge body, followed by a flash to catch up, and just as Raistlin appeared a thousand meters away, its three heads emerged from behind. Raistlin seemed to know it, and shot a ray back, and then flashed again.


    The transparent ray is an eight-ring cleavage technique.


    This was the only spell that Raistlin could injure the enemy. If he was lucky, he might be able to damage one or two pieces of equipment on Aikon.


    This doomsday lord is the most luxuriously equipped powerhouse he has ever seen.


    The scarlet flame giant sword, the large square shield in his right hand, the black armor he was wearing, and the helmet with a pair of huge horns facing the sky, all of them were legendary equipment!


    Even the mount is a holy rank ancient dragon.


    Raistlin judged that the better the equipment, the more people cherish it, and the equipment of Ikeon seems to have more symbolic meaning. If it is lost or damaged, the loss is far more than just one piece of equipment. The "Eye of Xilian" may also be one of them, so it will be pursued persistently.


    Sure enough, Aikon recognized the ray as a cracking technique.


    He froze slightly, feeling apprehensive.


    The disintegration technique is known as "we all cry", it can destroy protective spells, force fields and magic items, and even has a 1% chance of destroying artifacts.


    Even with only eight rings, the probability of destroying legendary items is not low.


    Aikon didn''t dare to face the transparent ray, he connected with his mount, the head of the void dragon in the middle stopped roaring, and instantly cast a random door to block the path of the ray.


    The cracking technique shot into any door and disappeared.


    After Raistlin''s flash ended, he immediately noticed that a random door opened beside him, and his disintegration technique shot out. He threw a gem at random, skillfully blocking the ray.


    Snapped!


    This alchemy gem that can inspire spells suddenly turned into powder.


    After a delay of less than half a second, a terrifying aura came from behind, and the giant dragon caught up again. Dragon''s breath, sword energy, magic spells, and all kinds of attacks rained down on the ground. From a distance, Raistlin''s small figure seemed like weeds under a huge wall that was about to collapse, and it would be wiped out in the next second.


    The movement in the sky has already been seen by his teammates.


    "Eternal God''s Chosen!"


    Izzet screamed in shock, watching the battle in the sky more than a dozen miles away, his hands and feet felt cold.


    Barack and Downsos also looked horrified. The Holy Gun Ranger wanted to slap himself twice. Why did he say "We shouldn''t be so unlucky?" Now it has come true, and the most terrifying doomsday is coming lord.


    Athena who was sitting suddenly stood up and shouted, "Raistlin!"


    "Let''s go right away."


    Raistlin''s voice rang out in everyone''s hearts, and a few seconds later, the Demon Hunter and Paladin who were searching around Dunmerfur were teleported to near the Abyss Gate and joined their teammates.


    They were surprised and delighted to see Raistlin standing beside them, and then puzzled.


    Two Raistlins, which one is real?


    Athena hurriedly asked: "Are you the body or the mirror image?"


    "The main body." Raistlin replied flatly.


    It was the main body who met Aikon first, but he switched positions with the real mirror image at the first time, letting the mirror image entangle Ikon, buying time for himself and his teammates to escape.


    Everyone was overjoyed, and quickly approached Raistlin without saying a word.


    Raistlin snapped his staff and began to cast mass teleportation.


    This eight-ring spell takes nearly ten seconds, as long as it lasts ten seconds, everyone will be safe for the time being. In the distant sky, Raistlin''s real mirror image was still being hunted down crazily, like a flat boat in a stormy sea, ready to be smashed to pieces at any moment.


    However, every time in a pinch, Raistlin always escaped.


    Time passed by second by second.


    For the first time, Izzet and the others felt that ten seconds was so long, each second passed extremely slowly, and their hearts beat fast, like drums beating crazily.


    Five seconds later, the mass teleportation technique has been cast for more than half.


    Suddenly, Aikon on the back of the dragon sensed that everyone was about to teleport away. He glanced at this side and found Raistlin himself who was casting a spell.


    He immediately understood what was going on.


    The gigantic dragon turned around, gave up hunting down Raistlin''s real mirror image, broke through the void with a bang, and came towards the gate of the abyss.


    "It''s over!"


    The teammates yelled in panic, there was still half of the group teleportation, and it was already too late.


    Raistlin decisively stopped the teleportation, and instantly exchanged positions with the real mirror image, allowing the mirror image to continue to perform teleportation beside his teammates. After that, his body triggered the shift of the king''s chariot.


    Boom!


    A tall figure appeared in the sky, more than three meters high, shrouded in a faint golden light, with a pair of huge wings on its back, holding a war hammer, like a god descending from the earth.


    Ren swung Thor''s Hammer, shattering the void, and then came first.


    His left hand condensed a titanium holy sword, the wide blade was burning with thunder flames, and the Thor''s hammer in his right hand burst out with dazzling lightning, like a small sun that could not be seen directly.


    Ren turned into lightning, and under the dual acceleration of Titanium Flying Secret and Wind and Thunder Wings, his speed reached the extreme.


    Ikeon''s giant dragon just appeared from the void and was about to attack the five people in the transmission. He immediately sensed the danger and turned his head to see a golden lightning. The three dragon heads roared in unison, spraying out three dragon breaths hundreds of meters long.


    However, the golden lightning-like figure passed through the dragon''s breath in an instant, and the speed was even faster.


    boom!


    Ikeon was caught off guard and was hit by a hammer.


    Countless lightning burst out, and the tall doomsday lord was knocked down from the dragon''s back. Ren knew that the hammer did not cause much damage to Ikeon, so he bounced back and landed on the dragon''s back with his left hand. Inserting the dragon scale, the thunder flame exploded, and swung a lightning strike.


    The hard dragon scale was as fragile as a piece of paper, and a wound more than ten meters long was chopped out instantly, and blood gushed out.


    "Aw..."


    The heads of the three giant dragons screamed in pain, turned around and bit fiercely, only to find that the enemy had fled far away with the help of lightning.

 Chapter 654

    Relying on the lightning strike, Renn''s body flashed hundreds of meters like lightning.


    The hell three-headed dragon turned back and bit the air, roaring repeatedly, the three heads cast spells crazily, flames, arcane spells, and poisonous spells were generated from all directions, and the power of each spell was above the seventh ring, forming a torrent of spells that shot into the air overwhelmingly Rennes, no dead ends at all.


    brush!


    Ren flapped his wings and disappeared from the torrent of spells. In the next moment, he appeared on the head of the void dragon among the three-headed dragons in hell. His body swelled to a height of more than five meters again. He raised his war hammer and smashed it down.


    The giant dragon sensed the great danger, and subconsciously fled away.


    Suddenly, an invisible spell fell down and confused its perception for a moment, causing the flash to slow down by half a step.


    Space-time shock!


    The Nether Dragon reacted, and was hit hard on the head.


    Level 14 strength, level 5 bloody rage, level 3 Titan power, battle music, thunderous thunder, level 7 destructive crit... At the moment of the hit, Renn mobilized all the amplification methods that could be used, leaving nothing behind. With no energy left, he unleashed the strongest blow so far.


    bang.


    The ferocious giant bird-shaped head fell suddenly, as if hit by a huge meteor, and fell down, countless blood and scales splashed together with the lightning.


    The defense and resistance of the holy dragon hardly played a defensive role in front of Thor''s Hammer.


    The head of the void dragon, which was bigger than the room, split open, barely maintaining its shape.


    The two heads next to them screamed and bit them frantically.


    Ren was about to make persistent efforts, smashing the remaining two heads, and a dark and burly figure appeared in front of his eyes, wearing armor, holding a red flame giant sword and a large shield, and a pair of giant horns facing the sky on his helmet.


    Aikon arrived just in time.


    He was knocked over by Rennes with a hammer, and the huge force on the hammer blasted him to the ground. The damage was resisted by the armor, and he was not injured, but it made him lose face.


    When he came back to his senses, his mount was blown off the head.


    Ai Keang was extremely angry, but at the same time felt baffled, where did this guy come from? Who is he? These thoughts flashed in Eternal God''s Choice, and were soon overwhelmed by anger. No matter who it was, it must be his enemy, so kill him first.


    The doom lord instantly moved in front of the enemy, the power of fel energy poured into the helmet, and the two horns facing the sky erupted with invisible but terrifying power.


    With him as the center, the space within a radius of 100 meters stopped.


    Space confinement!


    Aikon walked in the air, as if stepping on an invisible hard ground, accelerated to the limit in two or three steps, and slashed at Ren who was frozen in the space with the "King Killing Sword" in his hand.


    The legendary Kingslayer is one of the oldest magic swords.


    This sword bound a Ballow demon, who had killed countless powerful enemies and drank the blood of many kings, hence the name.


    The scarlet sword has a terrifying high-temperature flame, and there is almost nothing it can''t cut.


    After Ikeon got it, no enemy has ever been able to take his sword, not even the champion of the gods, let alone a human superhuman who has not reached the holy rank.


    In an instant, the regicide sword slashed in front of Ren, and the flames had already burned his wings.


    Ren, who seemed to be frozen in amber, suddenly moved.


    At the critical moment, he turned the warhammer sideways to block it at his waist in time. Aikon didn''t have time to change his moves, he slashed with all his strength, and the big sword intersected with the warhammer.


    Bang!


    An ear-piercing explosion passed along the two weapons to the ears of both sides, but the sound wave was frozen and could not spread. Raistlin and the others on the ground only saw the hammer and the sword colliding, but did not make any sound, as if watching a silent phantom .


    A golden glow erupted from the warhammer, and with a click, the spatial confinement was broken.


    In the next moment, Ren was cut in the middle by the big sword, and his whole body fell heavily to the ground like a meteor, creating a large crater several meters deep.


    "Rain!"


    Athena was extremely worried, and she couldn''t help screaming. She was about to step forward to fight alongside Ren, but she heard Raistlin beside her say, "Don''t be impulsive, he''s fine."


    The three teammates looked sideways while being shocked, with countless questions in their minds.


    Then, they saw the Eternal God in the sky turned into a black shadow, chasing down towards the big pit, and slashed a 100-meter-long flame blade in the air.


    Boom!


    The earth was cracked, and even the sky was split into a terrifying crack.


    The three of Yizit felt scared. If they were cut by this sword, even if they had nine lives, they would be dead. I don''t know if that mysterious and powerful helper can resist it? While they were curious, a figure suddenly appeared in midair in the upper left corner, the skin reflected a light golden streamer, and a pair of huge wings behind it.


    It was Ren, and he dodged away.


    The three breathed a sigh of relief, and then found that there was a deep bone wound on Ren''s waist, but not a single drop of blood flowed out. The internal organs and bones could be seen, which were as hard as metal, and the wound was healing rapidly. It''s back to normal.


    Ren himself is also very dangerous in secret.


    Ikeon''s strength is at least three levels higher than his own, and may even reach level eighteen!


    If he didn''t have the "Key of the Door", he could be immune to the control of time and space spells, and he blocked it with Thor''s Hammer in time, and the first-level titanium body would not be able to bear it, and he might have been cut in half.


    On the contrary, the flame damage from the opponent''s sword had no effect. After the titanium pole gold body resisted part of it, the rest was absorbed by "Energy Devouring".


    The Eternal God''s Choice really lived up to its reputation!


    Aikon''s own strength is above level 30, and he is wearing legendary weapons and equipment. Whether it is attack, defense or speed, they are all impeccable. I have only reached the fifteenth level, and I am only half of the opponent. A hammer with all my strength only leaves a shallow mark on the armor. Maybe I can entangle for a while, but it is definitely not his opponent.


    But just holding him for ten seconds is enough.


    Akon stopped suddenly.


    He took a look at the intact Ren, and the hell three-headed dragon, which was roaring madly, immediately turned around, gave up cooperating with its master in chasing and killing Ren, and swooped down towards Raistlin and the others on the ground.


    "Oops!"


    Raistlin and Rain yelled in unison.


    Aikon realized that he couldn''t kill himself in a short time, so he decisively changed his strategy, and the group teleportation started again, less than half of the spell was cast.


    Ren''s thoughts changed sharply, and he immediately thought of a way: you hit my clone, and I hit your mount.


    brush!


    With a flash, Rennes dodged Aikon who teleported over, and was just outside his space confinement range. With a flick of his shoulders, phantoms scattered on his body, and eight identical mirror images appeared.


    The moment he cast the mirror image technique, Ren exchanged places with one of the mirror images.


    However, Aikon found the main body at a glance and killed him again.


    Renn didn''t intend to use mirror images to besiege Ikeon at first, and eight mirror images flashed one after another, each going to a different direction. The five mirror images intercepted the hell three-headed dragon, wielding the warhammer and the titanium holy sword, completely ignoring the defense, and prepared to severely injure the evil dragon with only two heads left.


    After the three mirror images flashed, he raised the warhammer above the top, flapped his wings frantically, and accelerated his flight.


    Titanium flying feathers, wings of wind and thunder, and constant flight, coupled with the power of Thor''s hammer to travel through the void, in an instant, the three mirror images turned into lightning and disappeared into the sky, heading straight for the Abyss Knights who were running on the ground in the east .


    Those five hundred abyssal knights are all elites, but in front of Ren''s mirror image, even if there are a few legendary high-ranking abyssal gods, they are almost like a sheep in the mouth of a tiger.


    Even if they can''t kill them all, the three mirror images can kill half of the enemies before they die!


    Aikon realized Ren''s purpose, and shouted in a deep voice:


    "You''re looking for your own death!"


    Ren snorted softly in response.


    The strength of Eternal God''s Choice is indeed terrifying. If you fight head-on, you may not be able to last for two minutes, but if the opponent wants to kill you, that is impossible.


    Aikon did not relax his attack while shouting.


    On the ground, in the field of vision of Yizit and others, two tall figures, one black and one golden, were chasing at high speed. They were still hundreds of meters away to the east for only a blink of an eye, and suddenly appeared in the west sky, making them overwhelmed .


    Within one breath, the positions of the two changed five or six times.


    The speed was so fast that afterimages were produced, from the sky to the ground were the battlefields of both sides, and they could even be seen fighting in different places at the same time.


    The warhammer and the great sword collided, and there was no sound at first, and thunder and explosions followed the vibration of the space.


    The void shattered, the earth cracked open.


    It was as if two incarnations of gods were fighting, such a terrifying battle scene was completely beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and even the legendary powerhouse could not intervene.


    The three of Izzet saw their hearts fluttering, and their hands were unconsciously clenched.


    A few seconds later, Ikeon''s figure paused, wondering in his heart.


    The "Crown of Domination" comes with a powerful effect equivalent to the legendary element "Space Master", which allows him to have the ability to control space, teleport within a certain range of space, and manipulate space to restrain enemies.


    Ever since he got the Crown of Domination, he has been invincible in battle.


    But today he met his opponent.


    Every teleportation will always be detected by Ren in advance. Ren''s flashing interval is also very short, and it is used alternately with electric flash. Even if it can no longer be used sometimes, it can barely open some distance just by flying speed.


    After two consecutive flashes, it was Aikon''s chance.


    However, the effect of the space confinement is not as good as before. After closing the distance, before hitting the strongest blow, Renn has already broken free from the space confinement.


    If there is enough time, it doesn''t need to be too long, just two to three minutes. Aikon is confident that with his combat experience and vision, he will have the opportunity to catch this human mistake, push him to a corner, and give him a fatal sword.


    But now there is not so much time, not even five seconds.


    Akon glanced back.


    My own mount, the hell three-headed dragon, is being besieged by the mirror images of five enemies.


    These mirror images are also very strange, completely different from other people''s rigid mirror images. Each of them has independent self-awareness, like a noumenon!


    Although only half the strength of the main body, the five teamed up and beat the hell three-headed dragon into a mess.


    The head in the middle of it was hammered and it took time to recover, but after losing the most important Nether Dragon ability, the remaining two heads became insane and their strength dropped drastically. Although they would not be killed for a while, they could not get close to the ground The few people on the board interrupted the transmission.


    "It was a mistake this time."


    Ikeon''s heart sank. He thought he could quickly deal with Ren, and then free up his hands to keep those humans, but the enemy was much trickier than expected, wasting time.


    He resolutely gave up chasing and killing Ren, and decided to interrupt the teleportation himself.


    Just as he was about to teleport, several invisible spells fell from the top of his head.


    All are space-time shocks!


    From the mirror images of the five three-headed dragons that were besieging the hell, Ren himself did not use the space-time shock, but grabbed it from the void, and shot out a huge electric claw.


    Aikon was hit by five space-time shocks in a row.


    His armor canceled out most of the effects of spells, but five spells took effect at the same time, and they came one after another in an extremely ingenious way, which made his perception stunned for a short time, not even in the blink of an eye, but interrupted. His space teleportation.


    Then, Ryan''s electric claw arrived.


    The seven-ring electric claw technique is comparable to the claws of a giant dragon. It grabbed Ikeon and dragged him towards Rennes.


    "snort!"


    Aikon broke free from the electric claw with a random movement, and the electric current on his body had no effect at all, but it still prevented him from achieving his goal after all.


    On the other side, the hell three-headed dragon struggled to withstand the attack of the mirror image, and finally broke through the defense line. The two heads on the left and right sprayed out two monstrous dragon breaths.


    The moment the raging flames and poison came upon them, Raistlin and the others turned into light and disappeared.


    Group teleportation completed!


    Once teleported to the destination, it is difficult to track. Ikeon is an abyss knight. He has the Crown of Domination, but he is not proficient in teleportation spells. He is better than ordinary arcanists, but he is far behind Raistlin.


    Even though he had expected this result, Aikon was still furious.


    With the power of the electric claw technique, he swung his sword straight at Ren.


    However, Renn had predicted half a step ahead of him, and at the same time that Raistlin teleported away, he turned into a bolt of lightning and shot high into the sky, breaking through the clouds in an instant, and galloping across the sky.


    Just after flying a few thousand meters, Aikon''s figure appeared in front of him.


    Boom!


    A huge flaming blade split the sky.


    Renn dodged the attack with a slight margin, and plunged into the clouds to penetrate. The warhammer made a bang, and the whole person traveled through the void and flew into the ether plane at high speed.


    Aikon followed closely and also entered the etheric plane.


    The two of them fled and chased, went to heaven and earth, traveled through the void, and jumped back and forth between the main material world, ether plane, shadow plane, and elf plane. No matter how fast Renn could get rid of this terrible enemy, But he was not in a hurry, and only wanted to escape.


    A few minutes later, Ren traveled through the void and returned to the main material world, appearing on the new continent.


    A fierce battle is taking place not far ahead.


    The three mirror images of Renn rushed into the Abyss Knights and started killing. Thunder Slash, War Trampling, and Blade Storm attacked in turn, and the Abyss Knights fell in pieces like cutting wheat.


    Aike Ang, who was chasing after him, saw this scene, his eyes burst into tears.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    "Human, I have written down today''s enmity. No matter where you are in the world, I swear in the name of the Eternal God''s Chosen that I will pay for it with blood!"


    Aikon finally gave up chasing and killing Ren, and went to prevent the three mirror images from massacring his knights.


    Ren didn''t care about the mirror image, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 655

    The fierce fighting lasted for two or three minutes before subsiding.


    Aikon looked at the corpses all over the place. At least one hundred and twenty abyssal knights died under the hands of the three mirror images, including two legendary high-ranking ones, all of whom were chosen by the abyss.


    The expression on the face under the dominator''s crown was extremely ugly.


    The surrounding abyssal knights sensed that Eternal God''s Choice was suppressing their anger, like a volcano that could erupt at any time, and they were all trembling, not daring to approach.


    "Godwin!" Ekon yelled.


    A middle-aged man wearing a black magic robe hurried forward and replied cautiously: "My lord."


    "Do you know who he is?" Aikon stared at Godwin and asked in a deep voice.


    Godwin is not from Netifer, he is a human from the old continent. He was captured by the Netifer tribe more than ten years ago, and he threw himself into the abyss in order to survive and became a dark wizard. Later, relying on his familiarity with the countries of the Old Continent, and his own legendary mid-level strength, he was favored by Aikon and asked him to follow him.


    Hearing the Eternal God''s Chosen''s question, Godwin didn''t dare to neglect.


    He tried his best to think about it before shaking his head and said: "My lord, this is the first time I''ve seen this person." Then he was afraid that Aikon would be dissatisfied, so he quickly analyzed: "According to my observation, he should be a battle wizard."


    "Battle wizard?"


    There was a bit of surprise in Aikon''s voice.


    He was born in the New World. Although he has half of the blood of the Orion people, he has never been to the empire. He has heard that there is a kind of battle wizard in the empire, but he has not learned much about it, nor has he seen it.


    In his impression, wizards are not good at melee combat, and this person hardly looks like a wizard at all.


    With that kind of formidable power, even he was a little afraid of the war hammer he swung.


    And a tough body...


    Ikeon felt puzzled in retrospect. He had never seen such an element, at least a legendary element. When he slashed at the opponent with the king-killing sword, he felt incredible resistance, and the damage caused was greatly reduced, and he recovered in a blink of an eye. up.


    And those mirror images!


    This may be the only place where the other party looks like a wizard, but it is beyond common sense.


    Each mirror image is as difficult to deal with as the main body. If it is not that the strength is obviously weaker than the main body, and seeing with his own eyes that it was summoned by the other party, Aikon almost mistakenly thinks that each is a real person.


    In fact, these mirror images are more terrifying than the real people of other enemies.


    His abyss knights were massacred by the three mirror images one-sidedly. If he hadn''t arrived in time, and a quarter of an hour later, the entire army brought out this time would have been wiped out.


    Is this the battle wizard?


    "Yes, my lord!" Godwin nodded and said, "Battle wizards are rare in the Orienth Empire. Such a powerful battle wizard is definitely not an unknown person. My lord, please give me half a month." In time, we must find out his identity."


    Aikon was silent for a few seconds, "Okay. I heard a human being called him ''Ren'', this may be a useful clue..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly disappeared.


    The three-headed dragon in hell was also besieged by five mirror images. The holy dragon will not be in danger for a while, but if it goes late, it may be severely injured.


    Godwin secretly breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at the position where the Eternal God Chosen had left.


    "Ren..."


    He whispered the name, never heard it before.


    It has been more than ten years since I left the empire. Although at the behest of Eternal God''s Choice, hidden stakes have been set up in important human stronghold cities in the New World to form intelligence networks, but they are mainly used to monitor the enemy''s movements. People are disadvantaged and so on.


    Occasionally, I also collect information about the human kingdom, but I don''t pay much attention to it, and the timeliness is relatively poor.


    hundreds of miles away.


    Ren walked out of an imaginary gate, sensing that all his mirror images had been killed, and there was no fluctuation on his face.


    No matter how you say it, the hell three-headed dragon is also a holy-rank ancient dragon, which can be severely injured, but it is not so easy to kill.


    It is enough to kill more than a hundred abyss knights by mirroring.


    He confirmed that Ikeon did not catch up, so he triggered the king''s chariot to change positions, and exchanged positions with Raistlin. Raistlin, dressed in black, returned to the New World, waited silently for a while, and switched positions again when the real mirror image lasted for a few minutes.


    The true mirror image technique of the ten rings can change positions with the main body at any time.


    A valley in the Rockies Mountains.


    The group of Athena and Izzet teleported here. They thought that the next teleportation was about to begin, but Raistlin stopped.


    Just as he was about to ask a question, Raistlin flickered invisibly in front of him.


    If they hadn''t been close at hand, and kept watching, they wouldn''t have noticed that Raistlin had suddenly changed into another identical person.


    Athena realized that this was Raistlin''s body in exchange.


    "Raistlin?"


    "Yeah." Raistlin nodded lightly, "We should be safe." Then he gave Athena a look, indicating that Ren is fine.


    Athena''s hanging heart finally let go.


    The teammates noticed the eye contact between the two and had countless doubts in their hearts, but seeing that Raistlin started casting spells again, they could only hold back.


    Using group teleportation again and again, the team quickly passed through the Rockchis Mountains, away from the hinterland of the New World, and approached the east coast.


    In the evening, the high walls of the Firth of Albert were already in sight.


    The last teleportation was sent directly into the city, and it landed precisely in Izzet''s courtyard. Seeing the familiar home environment, the Dark Elf completely relaxed and opened the door to enter.


    "Finally home!"


    Barack sat down on the ground with his legs stretched apart without any image, and even threw his soul gun beside him.


    Daensos sat on the chair with a tired face, and leaned the mace against the table.


    He smiled bitterly: "I have never experienced such a dangerous encounter in my life. Mother Earth protected me and allowed me to return safely."


    Killed the Balrog, destroyed the gate of the abyss, met the Eternal Chosen and successfully escaped...


    Any one of the three things is a brilliant achievement.


    But then it happened.


    "Me too." Barack yelled, "Sun, this is too exciting!"


    Izzet also had a look of rejoicing and fear, which was completely beyond his plan. Even Athena, who yearned for adventure, still had lingering fear in her eyes.


    She likes to travel and adventure, but not courting death.


    Only Raistlin remained calm and calm, his face was as usual, and there was no trace of fierce battle on his body, he didn''t look like he had just escaped from the hands of the Everchosen, as if he had just returned from a trip to the countryside.


    Except for Athena, the eyes of the three teammates all fell on Raistlin.


    They are so curious.


    Raistlin felt helpless, the situation was critical just now, in order to protect everyone''s safety, he had to let himself stop Aikon himself. Athena called out Ren''s name in a hurry, even if she didn''t say it herself, she couldn''t hide it afterwards.


    "Ask what you want," he said.


    "Who is that?"


    The dark elf immediately asked, which was also the question the other two wanted to know the most.


    "He was my teacher," Raistlin replied.


    "Teacher?" Izzet was slightly surprised.


    He only knew that Raistlin and Athena came from the Aurean Empire, and their identities were very mysterious. With Raistlin''s unfathomable spellcasting ability, he had already stood at the pinnacle of legend. The only one who was qualified to be Raistlin''s teacher was probably the Holy Soul Sorcerer.


    But the one just now didn''t look like a wizard, let alone a holy soul wizard!


    Daensos also has the same doubts. He has been in the New World all year round, but he has some understanding of the image of the Holy Soul Wizard of the Supreme Council, and asked curiously: "Who is your teacher?"


    "Rain Augustus." Raistlin said the name quietly.


    "It turned out to be him!" The wildling priest was taken aback, and suddenly stood up: "Raistlin, you are the Earl of Glamorgan''s student!"


    In fact, he had guessed just now, because Athena called "Ren", but he couldn''t be sure.


    There was a sudden realization on his face.


    Daensos exclaimed loudly: "It turned out to be the Earl of Glamorgan, no wonder he has such a powerful strength and can confront the Eternal God Chosen head-on!"


    Izzet and Barack were at a loss.


    They had heard Ren''s name mentioned a few times in the New World. Because they were not from the Empire, they didn''t pay special attention to it. They only heard a few words, but they didn''t have a deep impression on them. The dark elves have been preoccupied with hunting plans for years, knowing even less.


    "Uh..." Barack''s face was full of curiosity, "Downsos, it seems that this Earl of Glamorgan is very famous?"


    "It''s more than famous!"


    Daensos said with a smile: "That is to say, you have been in the New World, separated by the endless sea, so you don''t know much. Now in the empire, who doesn''t know the Earl of Glamorgan?"


    "Your Excellency Ren is one of the three giants of the empire, a student of the Holy Soul Sorcerer Anse Wodos. He is the youngest speaker of Wezelan Floating Void City, the youngest legendary wizard, and the companion of the Dragonborn Queen of Congatro, who was canonized As the Duke of Augustus, he still has the most resounding title..."


    Speaking of this, the Savage Priest paused for a moment, and said seriously: "The number one person under the Holy Spirit!"


    Both of Izzet were dumbfounded.


    "so smart?"


    "Of course." Doensos smiled, "This is not self-proclaimed by His Excellency Ren, but his record, and you have seen it with your own eyes."


    The two nodded slightly, without any doubt.


    Such a terrifying Eternal God''s Choice, His Excellency Renn can resist much more than the Holy Spirit, and he escaped safely. It can be seen that the prestige of the first person under the Holy Soul does not have a little water.


    If it weren''t for Ryan, they would have died.


    But Doensos had a question in his mind. As far as he knew, the Earl of Glamorgan was only twenty-five years old this year, and possessed a powerful strength that was completely incompatible with young people. Raistlin is Ren''s student, and his strength is so strong, it seems that he is not much worse than his teacher!


    He always thought that Raistlin only looked young, but he was actually an old guy who had lived for hundreds of years.


    Raistlin also seemed very young now.


    Moreover, the conversation between Raistlin and Athena during the battle just now didn''t look like the relationship between a teacher and a student.


    How did the Earl of Glamorgan suddenly appear in the New World?


    Downsaw took a deep look at the silent Raistlin, and asked tentatively, "Raistlin, I wonder if we have the honor to express our gratitude to His Excellency Wren in person?"

 Chapter 656

    Raistlin''s soul eyes could clearly see the psychological changes of Downsos. This wild man priest, who looked like a big and thick man, was actually a very delicate person, and he had doubts about his teacher-student relationship with Rennes.


    Because Izzet and Barack didn''t know much about the situation in the empire, they didn''t think much about it, but they were looking forward to meeting Rennes.


    But after the fact, they must be able to guess some truth.


    Raistlin hesitated a little, at this moment Athena looked over, feeling very guilty for her carelessness, her voice came from the soul contract: "Ren, this is my negligence..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ren replied from far away in Glamorgan, "As long as we have been in contact for a long time, Raistlin''s identity will be exposed sooner or later. With my current strength, it is not a big problem for people to know that Raistlin is my clone." .¡±


    One peerless genius can be interpreted as a special case. If two peerless geniuses in a row are both so young and are still teachers and students, then not many people are willing to believe it, and they will inevitably doubt it.


    In the future, as Raistlin became more and more involved in his affairs, as long as others were not fools, they would be able to guess that this mysterious wizard who appeared suddenly was by no means as simple as a student.


    Unless Raistlin stayed in the shadows forever, never showing up in public.


    But it''s hard.


    Maybe you can hide it from outsiders, but you can''t hide it from those close to you.


    Through these days of contact and observation, the characters of these three teammates can be trusted, and they will be useful in the future. Telling them Raistlin''s true identity in advance is not only not harmful, but can also bring them closer.


    Seeing that Raistlin didn''t respond, Downsos said, "If it''s inconvenient for Mr. Ren, we don''t dare to force it. It''s just regrettable..."


    Before he finished speaking, Raistlin suddenly changed in front of him.


    The skinny wizard, who was so weak that he couldn''t help but change into a tall and tall young man in an instant, wearing a light armor, handsome, with a faint smile on his face, said: "Daensos, we are friends, do you want to see me?" I can do it anytime."


    "Uh..." Dawnsos froze for a moment, and said in surprise, "Your Excellency Ren?"


    Athena''s face was stunned: "Ren, why are you here?"


    Izzet and Barack stood up excitedly.


    When Renn fought Ikeon just now, the speed was too fast, and they didn''t see it too clearly. Moreover, Ren''s fighting form is very different from usual, giving people a completely different feeling. Looking at Ren very curiously, he suddenly found that he was too young!


    "Everyone." Ren greeted his teammates and said with a smile: "It is my honor to fight side by side with you these few days."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Dawnsos immediately understood.


    Raistlin was indeed Ryan!


    The Savage Priest kept saying that he didn''t dare, but he was a little reserved at this time when he was usually proud, and said with emotion: "I never thought that I would be a friend of His Excellency Rennes one day. My fate is really amazing."


    "Just call me Ren." Ren didn''t have the airs of a big man at all.


    Izzy''s eyes widened.


    Barack was also confused at the beginning. Hearing the conversation between the two, he took a turn in his mind before he understood. He was shocked and said, "You are Raistlin? No! Raistlin is you?"


    "That''s right." Ren nodded with a smile. "Raistlin is a clone I created, but the public identity is my student. Please don''t spread it."


    "Sun!"


    "Goddess above..."


    Except for Athena, the three teammates were shocked and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Although Daensos had guessed, he still found it unbelievable to hear Rennes admit it himself. Such a powerful Raistlin turned out to be just a clone of Rennes!


    The thinking of the two of Izzet has also been subverted.


    They couldn''t imagine, how did this happen?


    Dawnsos didn''t look into it carefully, and said solemnly: "Ren, don''t worry, we will never say a word about Raistlin."


    The other two also nodded.


    "I trust you." Ren said nothing more, sat down beside Athena, and held her hand. Athena was a little shy, and subconsciously wanted to break away, but found that Ren''s hand was tightly held, so she could only let him go.


    Ren asked without changing his face: "Izzet, what are your plans for the next step?"


    "ah?"


    Izzet was a little unaccustomed to Ren, and felt both familiar and unfamiliar to him. He was stunned for a moment before realizing what Ren asked, and replied: "I will go to the Underdark with you, to Elaine Tor. But Before that, it is best to give me some time and try to break through the holy rank."


    Elaento was the illithid city he had been to.


    "Yes." Ren readily agreed, "How long do you need?"


    The dark elf thought for a while, "Half a month."


    Then, he said with a solemn face: "I have been preparing for more than 20 years to break through the holy rank, and the flesh and blood essence of Balor''s demon is not the most suitable for me, but Dimaertu is much stronger than expected. The probability is close to 40%."


    "Forty percent is very high." Ren nodded.


    As far as he knows, the difficulty of breaking through to the holy rank is far greater than that of breaking through the legend. Throughout the ages, countless geniuses have been stuck in this step. They have never even had the chance to try in their entire lives, and they are still legends until their death.


    It has only been 20 years since Izzet reached the legendary peak, and there is a 40% chance of breaking through the holy rank, which has surpassed more than 99% of the legendary powerhouses.


    "Just tell me if you need anything," Ren said.


    Izzet was moved in his heart: "Okay."


    Although he didn''t lack anything, it was enough for Ren to have this kind of intention.


    At this moment, Ren remembered something, and said: "If you want to find the Phoenix Crown, be careful. Ikeon has been secretly observing our actions these days, and used our hands to get rid of Dima Ertu. His purpose was nothing more than to occupy Dunmov, that''s why he brought the Abyssal Knights here, and now he may have succeeded."


    The teammates were taken aback, thinking that the Eternal God Chosen came to avenge Akorag.


    "Danmov was annexed by Ikeon."


    Daensos''s face was very heavy, he shook his head and said: "In this case, the territory he controls will expand to the foot of the Rockchis Mountains, and if he is given a few years to operate, it may threaten the east coast and reach the Albert Bay .¡±


    Izzet was more worried about his plan and was very helpless.


    After finally killing Dima Ertu, and even destroying the gate of the abyss, he thought that in the next few years he would be able to find the Phoenix Crown in Dunmofer with peace of mind, but unexpectedly, a more terrifying Eternal God''s Chosen came.


    If I knew this, I might as well let Dima Ertu go!


    On his own, even if he was promoted to a holy rank demon hunter, it would be very dangerous to break into Dunmofer. If he encountered the Eternal God''s Chosen, he would only die, so he must have the help of his teammates.


    The best helper is right in front of you.


    The dark elf looked at the young humans on the opposite side. Whether it was Ren or his clone, Raistlin, it would be much easier to take a shot at random.


    Of course, the search for the Phoenix Crown will have to wait until we return from the Underdark.


    Ren smiled slightly in his heart, and Izzet couldn''t hide his thoughts from his eyes, so he waited for him to speak. A potential holy-level powerhouse naturally needs to establish a good relationship first.


    "Barack, can you return the bolt gun to me?" Rennes stretched out his hand.


    Barack looked dismayed.


    He had previously doubted how Raistlin could make a bolter, but now he has completely believed it. He reluctantly took out two guns and was about to hand them back to Ren when he suddenly rolled his eyes and asked curiously: "Ren, what do you think?" Are you going to the Underdark Region later?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ren''s face remained calm, but he thought in his heart that the fish was hooked.


    "The Underdark is very dangerous, Ren, do you still need help?" Barack was very enthusiastic, and recommended himself: "I have also been to the underground world a few times, and I have some experience. Otherwise, I will join too!"


    Ren glanced at the dark elf.


    "Izzet grew up in the dark world, it is enough to have him lead the way."


    "It''s safer to have one more teammate." Barack patted his chest and said loudly: "And I don''t charge any compensation."


    Ren pretended to think for a few seconds, "It''s okay, then I will thank you."


    With that said, he withdrew his hand.


    "It''s not hard work, it''s not hard work. We are friends, and we should help." Barack put away the bolter happily. He hasn''t studied these two guns thoroughly yet, and he plans to ask Ren for more advice. If Ren can give it to him It''s even better.


    Little did he know that he was thinking of the bolter, but Ren was thinking of his whole being.


    "I''ll join too." Donsos didn''t wait for everyone to ask questions, and said simply: "I really like the feeling of fighting with everyone, just right, I also want to see the Underdark, in that dim world, My pastor should be of some use."


    "Of course, welcome to join." Ren smiled.


    He attaches great importance to the priest of vision, not only powerful, but also can bless his teammates with magic, so that the overall combat effectiveness can be raised by more than one level, and Daw Ensos attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and is reliable at critical moments.


    On this trip to the Underdark, the first was to find the city of spirit suckers.


    At the same time, it is also to recruit a few teammates.


    Rennes has a plan to establish a stronghold in the New World, and currently only has preliminary ideas, and he has not even selected a location. He needs a few trustworthy helpers who have enough understanding of the New World and are strong enough.


    All three teammates are ideal options.


    Needless to say, Izzet is a potential holy rank powerhouse.


    Barack is the best candidate to lead the Spear Wing Knights; and Dawnsos, his potential is actually the greatest among the three. Although he is only a seventeenth-level priest, he is very hopeful to be promoted to a holy-level priest, which is life. Angel!


    The reason is simple, Dawson''s faith is very pious, and he is young enough.


    This ferocious savage seemed to have experienced vicissitudes of life, but he was actually only in his eighties, which was very young for a legendary high-level, at least much younger than Izzet and Barack.


    The dark elves are over two hundred years old, and the cheerful Barack is also over one hundred and forty years old.


    As long as Dawnsos is upgraded two more levels and reaches the peak of the legend, with his devotion to the Mother Earth, he has been practicing the teachings for many years, and he will definitely be favored by the Mother Earth, and has a great chance to become the God''s Chosen, and even Send down blessings and be directly promoted to a life envoy.


    If the three of them can be recruited, the future development plan in the New World will definitely go much smoother.


    Athena also guessed some reasons and kept a tacit understanding with Ren.


    A moment later, Wren returned to Glamorgan, and replaced Raistlin. He and Athena stayed at Izzet''s house, and Barack and Daunthos also came every day, or went out together to play in the Albert Bay.


    A few days later, Daensos said as soon as he entered the door: "Raistlin, Izzet, the city lord of Oakland''s ''One Punch Warrior'' asked me to tell him that he wants to see you."

 Chapter 657

    The three city lords in Albert Bay are all holy rank powerhouses.


    The owner of Oakland City is named Bruce. He is a very rare fighter of the holy rank. He is known as the "One Punch Warrior". It is said that he is invincible in melee combat. Injured, has a great reputation in the New World.


    Before that, everyone had nothing to do with this Martial Saint, but now they suddenly came to him, apparently related to Fist of Fearless.


    "Did the Fist of the Dreadnought make it back to Albert Bay safely?" Raistlin asked.


    Dawson nodded.


    "It was Kenrich who sent the message to me. He came back only two days earlier than us. According to him, half of the people were lost on the way over the Rock Chises Mountains. In the end, only seven or eight people came back smoothly."


    Barack sneered, "With their strength, it''s pretty lucky to be able to come back halfway."


    Everyone agrees.


    Don''t look at them as if they crossed the Rockchis Mountains with ease, it was because of Raistlin. There were few wizards in the first place, and there were even fewer legendary wizards like Raistlin who were proficient in teleportation. In the entire New World, there were not a few spellcasters who could compare with Raistlin in teleportation, and there might not be one who was better than him.


    Under normal circumstances, it is inevitable that there will be some casualties during the adventure in the New World.


    Traveling through half of the New World for half a day like them without any injuries, this is something that most extraordinary people dare not even dream of.


    "Are we going to see each other?" asked Downsos.


    "I won''t go." Izzet''s voice came from the next room.


    He has been preparing for the ceremony of breaking through the holy rank for the past few days, and has already set a time, which will officially start tomorrow, and he does not want to cause any complications at this critical juncture. As a dark elf, it was always somewhat inconvenient to be seen publicly on the surface.


    Everyone could understand why the dark elf refused, so they turned to Raistlin, waiting for his decision.


    Since Ren revealed his identity, he soon became the leader of this team.


    Raistlin thought for a while, the invitation of a holy rank powerhouse cannot be ignored, the other party is one of the three rulers of Albert Bay, and he still wants to show face in someone else''s territory, so he said: "Then see one sight."


    "Okay, I''ll go back and tell Kenrich."


    The Savage Priest turned and went out, and not long after, he sent a message back with a voice meter.


    Raistlin opened the portal directly to Daunthos'' position. Athena and Barack went in first, and he followed behind.


    Passing through the portal, I found a simple living room surrounded by a simple living room. The layout is not luxurious, but the view is excellent. It should be located on the top floor of a hotel. The wide window can see the inland sea of ??Albert Bay, facing the opposite side of the bay. Hedon Bridge, I saw a familiar building at a glance.


    The Golden Gate Hotel where I and Athena stayed.


    Raistlin''s gaze paused slightly, obviously, this was intentionally arranged by the other party, implying that he had already investigated his origin in Albert Bay.


    He looked into the living room, and there was only one stranger present.


    This is a young man who is not tall, and can even be said to be a little skinny. He looks like he is in his thirties, and he is only in his early 1.7 meters. He is wearing a cotton cloth made of linen. Quiet, without the slightest ups and downs in the dark eyes.


    At first glance, the youth looks like an ordinary person.


    However, Raistlin''s will to truth felt a great threat, which was a sign of danger when a spellcaster was approached by a powerful enemy, like a thorn in his heart, very uncomfortable.


    This kind of feeling on the back can confirm the identity of the other party.


    One Punch Martial Saint Bruce!


    He sat there, his calm eyes swept over everyone, and finally reached the portal, nodded and praised: "Very clever teleportation spell."


    Daensos introduced from the side: "Your Excellency, they are my friends, Raistlin, Athena and Barak."


    "Welcome everyone, please sit down." Bruce stood up, saw the portal was slowly closing, and said in surprise: "Kenrich said there is another demon hunter, hasn''t he come?"


    "Izzet can''t get away from something." Doensos explained.


    "Pity."


    Bruce nodded slightly, and said with a slight smile: "Demon hunters are rare these days, let alone a legendary high-ranking demon hunter. However, Mr. Izzet has lived in seclusion in Albert Bay for many years, and there should still be a chance in the future." meet."


    He seemed to be smiling, but his words revealed the information he possessed.


    Raistlin remained expressionless.


    The faces of the three teammates all changed slightly, and only then did they realize that the holy rank powerhouse came to the door today, not all with good intentions.


    Daensos frowned, he hated this kind of behavior of revenge.


    I and my friends kindly rescued the Fist of Fearless people, thinking that Bruce would come forward to express his gratitude, but what he got was a faint threat.


    Even if the opponent is a holy rank powerhouse, the savage priest is not afraid.


    He was about to question when Raistlin said, "If you''re calling us just to warn you, you don''t have to. We''re not interested in the ''Eye of Silian'', nor do we care that you want an abyss What does the holy thing want to do?"


    The smile faded from Bruce''s face.


    When Raistlin said "Eye of Silian", his eyes flickered and became very dangerous. He stared at Raistlin, his gaze was like two sharp swords, but Raistlin didn''t respond at all, as if he was facing someone other than a holy power.


    "Mr. Raistlin is mistaken."


    Bruce sighed and apologized: "I didn''t mean to threaten, I just wanted to express my gratitude for Fist of Fearlessness."


    "Only this?"


    Ren didn''t accept this at all. The eyes of the soul saw the change of the other party''s mind, and the apology was just lip service, without the slightest sincerity.


    He stood up directly, as if he was about to take someone away.


    Seeing that he didn''t take soft words, Bruce immediately changed his tone, and said in a stiff and cold voice: "The wizards from the empire are rampant. Do you think that you can be arrogant if you have a little strength? This is the New World, not the empire. In front of a holy rank, you''d better put away your arrogance, so as not to be taught a lesson."


    The atmosphere in the living room dropped to freezing point instantly due to the threat of hostility from a holy man.


    Downsos, Barack, and Athena all became vigilant.


    They heard many footsteps outside the door and downstairs. They were the Extraordinary Guard under Bruce''s command, and Oakland''s Raging Fist Knights, emerging from nowhere.


    From the very beginning, this martial sage was not a good comer.


    Daensos was startled and angry. He was fooled by the other party and brought his friends into a dangerous situation. He said in a deep voice, "Is this how the city lord treats guests?"


    "If you are honest and obedient, I will naturally not do anything to you. I will provide you with food and drink, and I will give you a chance to be loyal to me." Bruce stood up slowly, with his hands behind his back, as if everything was in vain. In a gesture of mastery, he said calmly: "But if you don''t accept my kindness, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Daensos was furious, but very afraid.


    He just looks fierce on the outside, not that kind of brainless reckless man, if he really wants to do something, he and the others will definitely suffer.


    Not to mention, it''s Oakland here.


    As long as Bruce said a word, countless extraordinary people obeyed orders. The Knights of Raging Fist alone had more than 6,000 people, which was the most extraordinary army in Albert Bay.


    Dawnsos slowly retreated to his teammates to guard against the opponent''s sudden attack.


    Bruce ignored him, with a look of contempt on his face, and his eyes locked on Raistlin, who obviously regarded Raistlin as the most important person.


    Unexpectedly, Raistlin stepped forward instead.


    He arrived in front of Bruce in a few steps, stopped at a place where he could get a punch, seemed to ignore the famous martial artist in the New World, and said calmly: "I heard that your Excellency is invincible in melee combat, and no one can." Catch your punch from the front. Now that I am standing here, do you dare to punch me?"


    While speaking, Raistlin showed the purple badge on his chest.


    Badge of Wezeland!


    Bruce''s expression changed slightly, because time was short, his men only found out that when Raistlin and Athena first arrived in Albert Bay, they stayed at the Golden Gate Hotel. People who saw them said they were from the Empire, but they didn''t know the specifics. Where is the empire.


    Teleportation high-level wizards will definitely not pop up for no reason.


    He also guessed which floating city it should be related to, but he didn''t expect it to be Wezelan, the most powerful floating city in the Orienth Empire.


    Anse Woldas of Wedzeland was one of the few people in the world he dared not mess with.


    With this punch, you should be able to see Anxi Wodas soon!


    Bruce was still hesitating, but Raistlin turned his head casually, completely ignoring his threat, and said to the beautiful female warrior, "Athena, take out the things."


    Athena understood, and immediately took out a three-meter-long strange-shaped giant sword.


    "Beheading sword!" Bruce was taken aback.


    With his knowledge, he naturally recognized that this was the exclusive weapon of Balor Balrog, and immediately guessed a possibility: "You killed Dimaertu? This is impossible..."


    Bruce couldn''t believe it.


    He is no stranger to the Barlow Balrog who controls Dunmov''s territory. He has fought several times before, and he knows how terrifying Dimaertu''s strength is. It is similar to himself, a 22nd-level fighter, and may be even stronger. So how much.


    If even Dima Ertu died under the hands of these people, wouldn''t he be in danger?


    Now it was Bruce''s turn to be apprehensive.


    Raistlin didn''t explain, and even took half a step forward, and said calmly, "I''m not interested in the shitty things you do behind the scenes, but if you dare to point a finger at me today, tomorrow, the entire Bay of Albert will be destroyed." Knowing that you got the Eye of Xilian, that Eternal God Chosen must also want to experience your fist."


    Who doesn''t know that every human stronghold and city in the New World has spies from the Netivites.


    Once this matter spreads, Aikon will know soon.


    Bruce''s face sank.


    He went to great lengths to threaten Raistlin and others just to keep this secret, but he didn''t expect that Raistlin and others would not take it seriously.


    You don''t necessarily win by doing it, and even if you win, it''s no good.


    Anse Woldas was not to be trifled with.


    The cruel words that were released just now can''t be taken back now, which makes Bruce feel very embarrassed, and feels like shooting himself in the foot with a stone.


    He looked at Raistlin, who was leaning in front of him, with an indifferent expression, which hadn''t changed much from the beginning to the end.


    It was this calm posture that made Bruce feel even more disgusted. He wanted to blow his face with his fist, and he clenched his hands behind his back. over this impulse.


    His chest rose and fell, but he didn''t dare to throw a punch after all.


    Raistlin sensed what he was thinking, and a sneer twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    "snort."


    He didn''t look at Wu Sheng again, and turned directly in front of the opponent, exposing his back, without even opening the shield, he opened a portal and walked in.


    The three of Daensos quickly followed suit.


    Bruce stood there watching the portal close, with a very ugly expression on his face, and finally couldn''t help but waved his fist, and with a bang, most of the living room was blown up by the terrifying air wave, which shocked the extraordinary people outside. They rushed in one after another, but were scolded: "Get out."


    Raistlin and the others didn''t know what happened next.


    They had already returned to Izzet''s courtyard, and the Dark Elf was surprised when he heard the movement, "You''re back so soon?"


    Barack let go of his fear and began to curse: "That city lord is really nothing! We kindly rescued his subordinates, but he threatened him."


    "What''s wrong?" Izzet came out of the room.


    The Paladin briefly explained the matter.


    "It''s my fault." Doensos sighed with guilt on his face, "Castile Lord Bruce has a good reputation in Albert Bay. The Oakland he ruled has accommodated many ordinary people, and he has kindness to many people. , I thought he was here to thank you, but I didn''t expect him to be such a shameless villain."


    Raistlin shook his head. Said it was okay.


    "I can''t say it''s shameless. This is the usual strong style of the holy rank powerhouse." The eyes of the soul can see the other party''s mentality clearly. Bruce is a little malicious towards himself and others, but if he really wants to keep a secret If you try to kill him, that won''t happen either.


    If he had sincerely thanked him, things would not have come to this point.


    This city lord is too arrogant and domineering, and put down the airs of the unholy strongman. It is estimated that he is used to this style of work. After all, it is too rare for people who dare to contradict the holy strongman.


    However, Bruce''s behavior still has some bottom lines.


    Raistlin precisely pinpointed this point, made sure that the opponent would not dare to make a move, and then brought out his own background, showed the strength of the team, and got away easily and safely.


    Barack couldn''t swallow the breath.


    He said viciously: "Or let''s release the news about Xilian''s Eye!"


    "That is to make him an enemy. There is no place for us in Albert Bay." Izzet disagreed with this approach, "There is no need to make trouble with a holy order."


    "Too."


    Knowing that he was speaking out of anger, Barack looked at Izzet and said, "You must succeed in breaking through the holy rank this time. After the decoder, show up in front of him and see if he dares to threaten us!"


    The dark elf couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Even if he broke through to the holy rank, he might not be Bruce''s opponent.


    At this moment, Raistlin suddenly said, "I''ll go back to Wedzeland."


    After the words fell, he switched places with Ren. Everyone was very happy to see Ren, especially Barack, who leaned forward with a flattering expression.


    Raistlin appeared before Anse Waldos atop Wezeland Tower.


    The holy soul wizard sized him up, and said with a gentle face: "I''ve already stripped the ''Crown of the Balrog'', and there are a few other seals, take a look."


    Several sigils made of crystal flew up and fell into Raistlin''s hands through the air.


    He saw the most important seal at a glance - the Crown of the Balrog!

 Chapter 658

    Ballow was attacked by Izzyt''s Soul Cracking Touch, which cut off the soul fragments. If it didn''t die at that time, it would recover soon, but if it died when the soul was incomplete, it would lose some of its elements.


    Fortunately, the most powerful "Crown of the Balrog" is still there.


    Of course, Balor''s legendary element is not only a Balrog crown, but also a level 16 power, but it''s gone. In addition, there are more than a dozen arcane elements related to flames, most of which were lost, and were stripped out by the teacher to make them into seals.


    Among them, the nine-ring spell "Fire Storm" and the supernatural element "Fire Body" are the most valuable.


    These two are transcendent elements. Needless to say, the fire storm, the fire elementalist can fuse it to become one of the three nine-ring spells for promotion to the holy soul wizard; the flame body is similar to the "flame furnace", which can increase the strength of the fire element And, the resistance to fire spells is almost immune, and it can also turn into flames, jump in the fire, and reduce physical damage.


    In terms of practicality, the flame body is better than the fire furnace, but it is as exclusive as all elemental bodies.


    With the fusion of the flame body, it can no longer have the affinity of other elements.


    If there is already other elemental affinity, then forcibly merging the flame body will fail, and it cannot be constant, wasting a transcendent element in vain.


    This kind of elemental body is only suitable for elementalists who specialize in one series of spells.


    Anse Woldas, for example.


    The remaining five or six seals are arcane elements, that is, spells, such as Pyroblast, Fire Ring Resistance, True Seeing, Advanced Dispel Magic, Instigmatism, Law Shock, Mind Control, etc., which are basically above the seventh ring, and the value high.


    Not much use for Raistlin though, mages can''t fuse sigils.


    And he has mastered most of these spells.


    As Raistlin watched, Anse Waldos watched him too. Anse Wodoss knew that Rennes had a clone, but he hadn''t seen it in the past few years. When he saw it today, he had reached the pinnacle of legend, which was even higher than Rennes'' level!


    The more he watched, the more surprised he became, and he couldn''t help asking: "Ray... Raistlin, you don''t want to attack the Holy Soul Wizard, do you?"


    "Yes, sir," Raistlin replied truthfully.


    Even though Anse Wodos had lived for more than a thousand years, he was still shocked. He couldn''t help opening his eyes wide, and his snow-white beard curled up.


    If he remembers correctly, it has only been more than three years since the clone of Renn was created?


    In just three or four years, a fragile clone was promoted to Holy Soul!


    "How sure are you? How long will it take?" Anse Verdos asked repeatedly. He was really surprised, but he was more concerned about whether Raistlin could succeed. If Raistlin was promoted to Holy Soul and joined the Supreme Council, then Wezelan''s momentum...


    Raistlin smiled, understanding the teacher''s eager anticipation.


    He didn''t talk too much, and he didn''t reveal that he was trying to build a "time stop". He replied softly: "If it goes well, it may only take five years, and if it doesn''t go well, it will take more than ten years. I can''t be sure. As for the certainty, we should It should be more than seventy percent."


    In fact, if you don''t pursue the time spell, you may not even use it for three years, and you can be sure of it.


    "Five years!"


    Anse Woldas almost lost his composure. He thought it would take twenty years.


    He stared at Raistlin and said seriously: "Ren, tell me the truth, are you the incarnation of some god who descended to earth, or even reincarnated?"


    Raistlin froze for a moment, with a dumbfounding expression on his face.


    "Teacher, I am me. I am not the incarnation of a god. I am just a mortal." He replied seriously, but what he thought in his heart was that he had reincarnated, but it had nothing to do with the gods. In his previous life, he was also a mortal among all living beings.


    Anse Woldos was skeptical, Ren''s performance was completely beyond the scope of genius, and even he was not sure.


    But seeing that Raistlin denied it so earnestly, he couldn''t ask further.


    "Are you preparing the Crown of Constant Balrog?" Anse Wodos looked at the seals. He knew that Raistlin was a mage, and asked, "Do you need my help?"


    "Thank you teacher, I''m ready." Raistlin refused.


    Anse Wodos sighed secretly, suddenly feeling very unfulfilled. Outsiders thought that Renn''s current achievements and strength could not be separated from his own guidance, but only he knew that all of this was due to Renn''s own talent and hard work, and his role as a teacher was actually not very important.


    On the contrary, Rennes did a lot for himself, and Wezelan followed suit.


    Raistlin didn''t know what the teacher was thinking, and picked up a seal, "Teacher, I don''t need this ''flaming body'', if the teacher is useful..."


    "I already have it." Anxi Wodas shook his head, "Only one flame body can be fused, no more will be effective."


    After a pause, he said again: "Ronnie should be useful, you can give it to him. There is also Firestorm, Ronnie will reach the peak of legend soon, he is already collecting nine-ring spells in advance, maybe he will like it , these two seals can save him a lot of time."


    Before Rennes, Ronnie was Wezeland''s most promising wizard to be promoted to Holy Soul.


    If Ronnie also breaks through the holy soul wizard within a few decades, Wezelan Floating Void City will completely control the empire. Thinking of this, Anxi Wodas feels a little emotional.


    "Okay." Raistlin nodded.


    Fat water does not flow to outsiders, he is going to visit Chairman Ronnie tomorrow, and the remaining seals will be half-given and half-sold to the legendary wizard of Wedzeland as a favor.


    Farewell to the teacher, Raistlin teleported to his tower.


    In the past few days, Renn has prepared all the materials needed for the constant, and in a magic laboratory in the tower, he has drawn the permanent magic circle.


    Raistlin entered the laboratory and looked at the magic circle carved on the ground.


    The magic circle used by the constant spell is the inheritance of the elves, and it is not particularly complicated. It is equivalent to the seven-ring spell. It only takes half a day for Ren to master it. The key is to collect materials, as many as a dozen kinds, worth tens of thousands of gold shields, and The main thing is to think about constant spells.


    With Ren''s current wealth status, the materials are not a problem at all, and it will be ready in half a day.


    The only thing missing is the Balrog Crown.


    Raistlin stood at the edge of the magic circle to make a final check. He looked at it very carefully and didn''t want to make any mistakes. It doesn''t matter if the alchemy materials are destroyed, but there is only one crown of the Balrog, so it must be ensured.


    After a while, he nodded slightly.


    Then put the magic seal of the Balrog Crown at the core of the magic circle, stood up by himself, injected mana to activate the magic circle, and immediately, the elf runes lit up one by one.


    Constant Magic!


    After all the alchemy materials were activated, Raistlin cast the seven-ring spell instantly.


    The rune magic circle was fully activated, and after the magic circle was amplified, a huge amount of energy melted all the alchemy materials and poured them into the seal in the middle.


    boom!


    The seal shattered, and a flame-like heat wave erupted.


    A strange rune flew out of the blazing red flames, exuding the unique fearful aura of Balor, echoing in the magic laboratory.


    Raistlin''s expression was focused, without the slightest wavering.


    The flame rune slowly floated up, and the energy of the magic circle was continuously injected into it, and the surrounding fire elements were attracted to it, forming a gorgeous ring of fire around the rune. The ring of fire with a diameter of half a meter is like a crown, which is completely composed of flames, becoming more and more solid, and the light is getting brighter and brighter.


    This is the elemental manifestation of the Balrog Crown.


    Raistlin looked up and admired for half a minute, waited until the crown stabilized, controlled it to fall through the constant circle, and put it on his head.


    The seemingly hot and fiery crown of flames only feels a little warm when it touches the top of the head.


    It melted slowly into Raistlin''s head.


    "Well!"


    Raistlin felt the sting, but it lasted only in the blink of an eye before the crown of flames on his head disappeared.


    In the next moment, he noticed that the lake of stars in his mind changed, and a new star lit up in the night sky reflected by the lake.


    The starlight core is the elemental rune of the Balrog Crown!


    Constant succeeded.


    Raistlin breathed a sigh of relief, stopped maintaining the magic circle under his feet, and the energy flow quickly subsided. He quickly felt the effect of the Balrog Crown, his body seemed to become a magnet, attracting the fire elements in the air to gather.


    With a thought, a red flame ignited at the fingertips.


    With the change of his mind, the flame also changed dramatically, from a single spark to a ball of fire in an instant, expanding to the size of a head, the surface was billowing with heat waves, and the inside was as hot as lava, containing terrifying power.


    The temperature of the entire magic laboratory also rose suddenly, as if in a crater.


    Raistlin marveled.


    This is just a three-ring fireball technique, but it is as powerful as the five-ring Pyroblast technique. It really deserves to be a legendary element!


    He has mastered a large number of spells, including many fire spells, but except for Ma Youfu Micro Meteor, the other spells are not used much, precisely because there is only one flame affinity, which is not powerful enough, at least much worse than his own arcane spells .


    Now that the Balrog crown is fixed, the power of fire spells surpasses that of arcane spells!


    Arcane is more suitable for Netherites, while fire is the favorite of Modus.


    In the past, Raistlin was more like a Netherist wizard, but now he has truly returned to the path of the Modus, and is developing in a direction that combines the advantages of the two spellcasting concepts.


    He opened the phone interface and saw the icon of "Blaze Demon Crown".


    At present, it is only a constant spell effect. If it is dispelled, it will be lost and cannot be recovered. Naturally, Raistlin was unwilling to take such a risk. There were more than 1,800 bars of power in the soul power pool, so he invested his soul power without hesitation.


    The crown icon began to flash, and the power dropped rapidly.


    Raistlin had foreseen that it would take a lot of mana to permanently solidify the constant spell, so he was not particularly surprised.


    After all, it was only curing rather than increasing the number of rings. After using up more than 300 cells of electricity, the Balrog Crown was completely integrated into Raistlin''s soul, and the elemental runes on the Lake of Stars were also completely stabilized.


    Fixed effects will still be removed.


    However, as long as you pay the price of permanently losing this part of mana, it can be restored immediately, and no materials are required.


    It was no price to Raistlin at all.


    He has long been aware of the effect of the Balrog Crown.


    It can push the power of the flame to the limit, increasing it to about three times, and every fire spell cast at hand has the dual effects of "deflagration" and "explosion". Deflagration increases the temperature of the flame, while explosion increases the physical shock wave. It is simple and crude, but it is one of the two legendary elements that all fire elementalists dream of.


    The other is "Phoenix Nirvana".


    Phoenix Nirvana is more inclined to the fine control of the fire element, its power is weaker than that of the Balrog Crown, but it can be reborn in the flames.


    Ren has already seen this rebirth effect on Dean Sabra.


    The two legendary elements can be combined, not exclusive like the flame body.


    However, only one Phoenix Nirvana is enough, and no more will be effective, but the Balrog Crown can be stacked, just like other affinity elements, the more the number, the stronger the power.


    "This is only the first..." Raistlin whispered to himself.


    If Phoenix Nirvana has a chance, it must be a constant one, it can only depend on luck.


    Of course, the more crowns the better!


    Balolo is much easier to find than a phoenix. In the bottomless abyss, there are more than a dozen well-known Balolo, and there are even more unknown ones. A small number of powerful Balrogs have more than one Balrog crown, if they can be killed, how many more Balrog crowns can be kept...


    Raistlin suddenly had an urge to plunge into the abyss.


    After finally suppressing the impulse, he felt that Rennes had a good conversation with his teammates in Albert Bay, so he was not in a hurry to exchange back.


    It happened to be trying in the magic laboratory to get used to the power of the improved fire spell.


    until the next day.


    Ren and Athena fought fiercely all night in a certain hotel in Albert Bay. After leaving the hotel, they changed positions with King Raistlin and teleported back to Izzet''s home.


    The other two teammates arrived, sitting in the courtyard and waiting.


    When they saw the ruddy Athena, they all smiled knowingly, and then returned to solemnity. Today, Izzet will try to break through the holy rank.


    "Have you started yet?"


    Downsans replied, "Let''s wait for Raistlin."


    "Okay." Raistlin slapped the Endless Storm Staff, activated the underground rune circle, and opened a rune circle to isolate sound and breath, covering Izzet''s courtyard.


    This is what he arranged a few days ago, just in case.


    "I''m starting." The dark elf''s voice came from the room. He has been shutting himself in recently and rarely comes out. Everyone took his privacy into consideration and did not go in to see it. The promotion ceremony of the demon hunter is not suitable for outsiders to watch.


    "If I fail, don''t hesitate."


    The room fell silent.


    Gradually, a terrifying abyssal breath spread out, and everyone was familiar with it. It was the essence of the flesh and blood of that Barlow flame demon.


    The essence of flesh and blood containing huge demonic power was completely released.


    Soon Izzet''s voice sounded, it seemed to be very painful, at first he could bear it, but as time passed, his cry became higher and higher, like an inhuman roar, in some kind of collapse and In the process of reorganization, it is impossible to imagine his state at this time.


    Raistlin maintained the circle, his expression unchanged.


    The teammates didn''t say a word, but they couldn''t hide their nervousness and uneasiness in their eyes, and they even relaxed their breathing.


    Gaining power is never free, especially for demon hunters, who wander on the edge of reason and madness, relying entirely on willpower.


    Demons are both their prey and their raison d''¨ºtre.


    In essence, a demon hunter is a kind of demon. If they fail to advance and get out of control, then they are no different from real demons.


    At that time, I and my teammates will be the first to kill Izzet.


    Since the birth of demon hunters to the present more than 10,000 years ago, almost no demon hunter has had a good death. Either he died from his opponent, or he lost control and became a demon when he was promoted. There are very few demon hunters promoted to the holy rank.


    "Hopefully he can make it through."


    This was the common thought of Raistlin and his teammates.

 Chapter 659

    Izzet''s cry was sometimes high-pitched, sometimes low-pitched, and sometimes it was not a human voice but a demon''s roar, but they were all filled with boundless pain. The abyssal breath in the room was even higher than the wave, full of evil and destruction.


    From the voice of the dark elf, it can be judged that his sanity is still alive.


    Unknowingly, the advanced ceremony lasted for half an hour.


    Izzet''s movement gradually weakened, but the devil''s aura suddenly rose, which made everyone look at each other in dismay.


    Barack was nervous and worried, but he didn''t dare to interrupt, and asked in a low voice, "What''s going on, did he succeed?"


    "I don''t know." Daensos shook his head.


    He stared at the door of the room tightly, and touched his mace with his right hand, just in case.


    Raistlin was the one who knew the situation best. He didn''t use his all-seeing eyes to spy on Izzet''s privacy, but the will to truth didn''t sense any danger, which meant that the advancement should be relatively smooth.


    He was about to speak when he suddenly noticed something strange and turned his head to look into the air.


    There is a person there!


    The other party was in invisibility, suspended at a height of 100 meters, looking down at the yard covered by the magic force field, and his gaze penetrated directly. When Raistlin cast his gaze, the two of them looked at each other, and they were stunned for a moment, obviously the other party didn''t expect that their invisibility would be seen through.


    Raistlin became vigilant, but didn''t sense the hostility from the other party, so he took a look.


    This is a human female.


    Her appearance is very beautiful, she is about 30 years old in appearance, mature and charming, with long emerald green hair, the white magic robe she wears and the faint breath of life radiating out, indicating that she is a shepherd.


    However, this is just the appearance she deliberately pretended to show to others.


    The eye of the soul is covered by a layer of mist, which is a phenomenon that only holy rank powerhouses have. Behind the hazy mist is a giant dragon soul full of vast power. It is ancient and vicissitudes, as if it has gone through a long time, but It also reveals an infinite vitality of life.


    Raistlin immediately guessed who she was.


    One of the three lords of Albert Bay, the ruler of Jos¨¦ City, the Bright Queen Melandana!


    "How did this ancient emerald dragon find out?"


    Raistlin was puzzled, the magic force field he had set up had no flaws, even a holy powerhouse could not easily see through it. The city of Jos¨¦ is so big, it is impossible for the Bright Queen to happen to pass nearby when Izzet is advancing.


    Unless she knew the location in advance.


    Izzet has lived in Albert Bay for so many years without revealing his whereabouts, nor has he disturbed the upper-level rulers of the city.


    Obviously, the Bright Queen just got the news.


    Raistlin immediately guessed the reason. It was Bruce, the one-punch warrior, who revealed it to her. With his ability, it would be very easy for him to follow Daunthos to find this courtyard, or find out Izzet''s address from others. easy thing.


    That Martial Saint hit a snag yesterday, but he didn''t dare to do anything, so he told the Bright Queen.


    There are a group of legendary high-ranking people living in her own city, and she will definitely come over to take a look. If there is a conflict, it will be exactly what Bruce wants.


    However, the ancient emerald dragon was obviously not that reckless, and seemed very cautious.


    Raistlin nodded slightly at her.


    Athena and the others were a little puzzled when they saw his actions, and looked in the direction of his gaze, but saw nothing.


    Just as he was about to ask a question, a figure pierced through the magic force field and appeared.


    Daensos and Barack were taken aback when they recognized the identity of the person at a glance, and saluted in surprise, "I''ve seen Her Majesty the Bright Queen."


    Athena understood as soon as she heard it.


    This holy shepherd is the rumored ancient emerald dragon!


    "Hmm..." The green-haired and blue-eyed Emerald Dragon looked at everyone with great interest, and paused when he saw Athena, frowning slightly.


    Athena thumped in her heart.


    Giant dragons and giants have not dealt with each other for tens of thousands of years. If this emerald dragon sees through the triumphal headband made by the elders and discovers his identity, it will be troublesome.


    She was not afraid of giant dragons. Emerald dragons like to cast spells and are not good at melee combat. The close distance between the two is very beneficial to her. She is worried that Izzet is at a critical moment, and if a fight affects the advancement ceremony.


    Fortunately, the Emerald Dragon looked away, and finally landed on Raistlin.


    She asked in a crisp voice: "I heard from Bruce that you are a wizard from Wedzeland? No wonder you can detect my invisibility. You are quite powerful."


    Raistlin continued to maintain the force field, and said calmly, "Thank you for your compliment, ma''am."


    "Hehe..." The Brilliant Queen laughed twice, "You don''t have to be nervous. I know Bruce''s thoughts very well, and I''m not interested in fighting with you. Jose welcomes all kind and intelligent races, even those from the underground. Dark elves, I will not have any prejudice."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Barack immediately flattered her and praised: "I have heard about Her Majesty''s tolerance and kindness for many years, that''s why Izzet and I are willing to live in Jos¨¦. Sure enough, this is the right choice."


    The Emerald Dragon was smiling, and seemed to be very receptive to other people''s compliments.


    She glanced at Paladin for a while, then turned to Izzet''s room, sighed, shook her head slightly and said, "I haven''t seen a Demon Hunter for many years, I didn''t expect there to be one in my city, and To break through to the holy rank."


    Barack approached her, "Does Ma''am think Izzet can succeed?"


    The Brilliant Queen stared at it for a few seconds, then suddenly raised her hand and flicked it, a stream of pure life energy flew out from her fingertips, like a ray instantly piercing through the wall and disappearing.


    Everyone was surprised, and then heard her explanation: "My natural blessing should relieve him of some pain and slightly increase the success rate of the breakthrough."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty the Queen." Doensos said gratefully.


    He is a priest, and the divine energy of the divine arts restrains demons, and cannot provide Izzet with any help, but Melandana is different. The emerald dragon has the power of life, no matter which race it is, it can benefit, without the slightest conflict.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Bright Queen made a move, the pain in the room weakened a little.


    Izzet''s breath also regained its stability.


    The step-up ceremony will continue for a while, but Melandana didn''t leave, and suddenly said: "I heard from Bruce that you killed Dima Ertu. At first, I didn''t believe it, and then I went to Dunmo Fu, found that the gate of the abyss there was destroyed, and you did it?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty the Queen." Barack admitted with a proud face.


    "Good job!"


    Melandana admired in her eyes, "The Abyss Gate of Dunmov is an important stronghold for the abyss forces to guard the Rockchis Mountains. Akerman, Bruce, and I have wanted to destroy it for many years, but because the distance is too far, there is no way to destroy it." To be able to succeed, I never thought it would be done by you guys."


    Both Dawnsos and Barack were very happy to be praised by a holy-level powerhouse.


    Raistlin said, "I''m afraid this is not a good thing."


    "How do you say it?" Melandana looked at Raistlin, obviously she attached great importance to his words, and the weight of wizards in her mind was also very different.


    "Didn''t you meet the Eternal Chosen when Ma''am went to Dunmerfor?" Raistlin asked strangely.


    "Ikeon!"


    The Brilliant Queen''s voice suddenly rose a little bit, and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes, "I just took a look from a distance, and I did see a group of abyssal knights of the Netif demons, but I didn''t go close to investigate, are they from Aikon? "


    "Exactly." Raistlin nodded.


    He briefly talked about how he and others met the Eternal God''s Choice, but he didn''t mention Renn and the situation of the fight. He only said that he found Aikon in advance, and quickly teleported away.


    After listening, Melandana shook her head with a heavy expression.


    "If Ikeon''s territory expands to the foot of the Rockchis Mountains, the entire eastern plain of the New World will be almost unified by him, and there will not be many demon tribes that can stop him." She pondered for a while and said, "If he rules All Netifer tribes, then we''re in big trouble."


    "Not only the New World, but even the Old World will be threatened!"


    Apparently, Queen Brilliant had also heard about the prophecy of the end of the world from the Netivus.


    Everyone in the courtyard was silent.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Suddenly Izzet''s yell came from the room, high-pitched and passionate, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. With a bang, a huge abyssal aura spread out, breaking through the roof, forming a beacon of evil energy visible to the naked eye, but fortunately it was isolated by the magic force field.


    Otherwise, with such an evil aura appearing in the Bay of Albert, I don''t know how many people would be alarmed.


    Izzet''s advancement has reached a critical juncture.


    Everyone stared at the room, where a tall demon figure stood up, and a pair of huge demon horns could be seen from the hole in the roof.


    The black magic horns are spirally curved, the skin is cracked, and there are two dark green flames in the eyes.


    There was a loud bang.


    A pair of bat wings with a width of five or six meters suddenly opened, blowing away the broken roof, completely revealing Izzet''s figure.


    At this moment, his body is more than five meters tall, covered in blood, and countless abyssal runes engraved on his skin are flowing with evil energy. These evil energy are mixed with blood, becoming as hot and viscous as magma, and his whole body is like a Volcanoes are about to erupt at any moment.


    The dark elf''s face was extremely distorted, and he was in unimaginable pain.


    The pain was second to none, and what was even more frightening was that the evil energy attacked his will, and he heard the ravings of the evil god of the abyss all the time in his ears, luring him to fall.


    Once he fails to resist the temptation and his soul is polluted, Izzit will become a minion of fel energy and become a demon lord.


    Or the energy in the body loses control, explodes in an instant, and smashes into pieces!


    "ah!"


    Izzet roared piercingly, and flames burst out from his body.


    The surrounding rooms were all burned to ashes, revealing a rune circle on the ground, extending invisible chains to wrap around him. This is the magic circle passed down by the ancient demon hunters for advancement. It can restrain evil energy and control it smoothly, so as not to explode the body all at once.


    However, part of the rune magic circle seemed to have been destroyed, the effect was not obvious enough, and the chains were also being broken one by one.


    Advancement has reached the final stage.


    Raistlin observed with the eyes of the soul, Izzet''s soul was in the process of violent transformation, and he was just a step away. He quickly calculated that the rune circle would collapse about two minutes before the transformation was complete.


    If you lose the control of the rune circle, you may fail to advance.


    These two minutes determine success or failure!


    Raistlin turned on the multi-core chip, and his mind was running at full capacity, analyzing the rune circle on the ground. This magic circle is not complicated, and it uses familiar elf runes. Izzet has also prepared enough materials. As long as someone can repair the magic circle, it should be able to last for a few minutes longer.


    The teammates were very nervous, but they didn''t dare to interfere.


    Five minutes later, Raistlin''s analysis was complete.


    "Ms. Melandana." He looked at the Bright Queen, and quickly whispered, "I''m going to repair the rune circle, can you please..."


    Raistlin hadn''t finished his sentence before the Emerald Dragon knew what he meant.


    She flashed to take Raistlin''s staff, took over from him to maintain the magic field, and said, "You go, huh? This staff..."


    The Brilliant Queen looked at the mithril staff in her hand. It looked ordinary, but she noticed its extraordinaryness as soon as she got it. It turned out to be a legendary staff!


    Her eyes were startled.


    At this moment, Raistlin couldn''t care less.


    He let go of the staff and immediately cast the mirror image technique, ten identical mirror images appeared around him, stretched out the shield on his body, flashed into the room with the main body, approached the demon hunter who was getting out of control, stood beside the rune circle, repaired The damage of the magic circle.


    Eleven Raistlins acted at the same time, as if they were one person, with tacit understanding and efficiency.


    One after another mana and runes fell into the magic circle, filling the damaged place.


    Everyone''s minds relaxed a little.


    Raistlin showed superb skills in mana control, and the formation and combination of runes was even more delicate, without a trace of error.


    As a holy rank spellcaster, Queen Brilliant understands the way of the spell better, and her eyes are full of splendor.


    The repair effect was immediate. In less than half a minute, more invisible chains were regenerated, allowing Izzet to calm down again. The fel flames and power erupting from his body were still destroying the formation, which was faster than Raistlin''s repair speed. It''s faster, but it''s good enough.


    Destroy while repairing.


    The time for the magic circle to be completely destroyed was greatly delayed, and invisible shackles were connected to Izzet''s body, maintaining the energy balance in the process of transformation.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    Finally, after the advancement ceremony lasted for almost an hour, Izzet''s upheaval stopped.


    The evil beacon smoke in the sky converged and all poured into his body, the evil abyss aura slowly dissipated, the huge body became stable, the cracks on the dark skin quickly healed, the runes all over the body also dimmed, and finally returned to his body. calm.


    call!


    The demon hunter flapped his wings and flew into the air, enveloped by the aura of a powerful holy man.


    The dark green flames in his eyes dissipated, filled with peace and wisdom, as if he could understand everything in the world. The dark elf showed a smile on his face, and said calmly: "Everyone, I succeeded!"

 Chapter 660

    A holy demon hunter was born!


    The teammates were all overjoyed and congratulated the dark elf one after another. They were also full of envy and wondered when they would be promoted to the holy rank.


    Izzet landed, his body returned to normal size, and the wings on his back disappeared.


    He looked at Raistlin and said with sincerity on his face: "Thank you! I thought I had prepared enough, but I didn''t expect it to be a little worse. If it weren''t for you today, Raistlin, I might have lost control .¡±


    Everything that Raistlin did, Izzet knew very well when he advanced.


    "There''s no need to say more polite words, it''s good that you succeed suddenly." Raistlin smiled modestly, knowing that he had gained the deep friendship of a holy rank powerhouse.


    Izzet nodded slightly, without saying anything.


    Then he bowed to the Emerald Dragon and said, "I have met Ms. Melandana."


    The Brilliant Queen looked at the Dark Elf and praised: "Congratulations, young drow. There have been no new holy steps in Albert Bay for many years, and it is worth celebrating. If you want, I can prepare a feast for you , to announce this good news to the residents of Albert Bay."


    "Thank you ma''am for your kindness, there is no need to celebrate." Izzet resolutely refused.


    He knew that Jose''s city lord was wooing him, but he had always kept a low profile, and his identity as a dark elf should not be publicly shown on the surface.


    "Alright then." Queen Brilliant felt a little regretful.


    Izzet has lived in seclusion in Jos¨¦ for many years, and has a good impression of the city lord, so he didn''t say anything dead, and said with a smile: "I will definitely visit the lady when I have a chance in the future."


    "welcome any time."


    Emerald Dragon nodded reservedly, and said with a smile: "Jose''s door is always open for kind friends."


    Then Raistlin stepped forward and held out his hand.


    Izzet''s advanced ceremony has ended, and the breath of abyssal power has been completely absorbed into his body, so there is no need to maintain the magic field anymore.


    Melandana naturally understood Raistlin''s meaning, and her smile subsided immediately, feeling extremely reluctant in her heart. Holding the staff for so long, she knew very well that the layer of mithril on the surface was just a disguise, and the crystal on the head of the staff was useless. The inside was actually a very rare legendary staff!


    The Emerald Dragon has lived for more than 2,000 years, sits in the city of Jose, and has collected huge wealth.


    There is also a legendary magic item in her treasure, but it is a two-handed sword, not suitable for her use, and its power is far inferior to this staff.


    Melandana was well-informed and quickly guessed the origin of the staff.


    This is "Magic Storm, Endless Spellcaster", commonly known as "Endless Storm", one of the most powerful legendary staffs in the world!


    When she recognized the endless storm, she was so excited that she almost failed to maintain the magic field.


    Giant dragons are greedy by nature, and even good dragons are no exception, but they have to let go of the treasures they get, which makes the Emerald Dragon feel as uncomfortable as a drop of blood.


    Melandana watched Ren reach out his hand, and according to common sense, she should take the initiative to pass the staff over.


    However, she did not do so.


    When Raistlin held the staff and was about to put it away, he found that the other party did not let go, nor could it be put into the Nebula Ring directly. He couldn''t help but look at the Emerald Dragon, his eyes flickered, and he frowned and asked softly: "Ma''am, can you put it away?" Have you returned the staff to me?"


    Melandana acted as if she didn''t hear it.


    She stared at Raistlin, then at the staff, not knowing what was going on in her mind, but her white palms were still tightly clenched.


    Izzet and the others next to him immediately sensed something was wrong and raised their vigilance.


    They knew that Raistlin''s staff was extremely extraordinary, and when they thought about the habits of the dragon, they all yelled "Oops," but they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The two sides were in a stalemate for a few seconds, and the scene was a bit awkward.


    "Is this an endless storm?" Melandana asked in a low voice.


    "yes."


    Raistlin replied briefly, feeling somewhat regretful.


    The situation was urgent just now. Once the spell was cast while maintaining the magic force field, even if it was cast instantly, the magic force field would be interrupted, causing the abyss to leak out. As a last resort, he could only let the most suitable Melandana take over without thinking too much.


    If the Emerald Dragon insists on going his own way and snatches away his Endless Storm, it will be troublesome.


    Fortunately, Melandana could escape the monk but not the temple. Unless she gave up Jose City for a legendary staff, even in the worst case, she could ask the teacher to take it back.


    "Who are you?"


    Melandana also seemed to be hesitating, staring at Raistlin all the time, trying to see through the details of this mysterious wizard, but found that he felt very dangerous to her, as if he was no less than the Holy Spirit wizard.


    This made her mind shake, and her tone slowed down, explaining: "I don''t mean anything else, just curious, where did you get it?"


    "I got it by accident." Raistlin mumbled, flashing the Wedzeland badge at the same time.


    The emerald dragon''s green eyes fell on the badge, and he was surprised: "Whezeland? Bruce didn''t say that you were a wizard from Wezeland. Are you a student of Anse Woldus?"


    Raistlin nodded.


    Melendance struggled for a while, finally sighed, and reluctantly let go of his hand, the staff was immediately put away by Raistlin and disappeared.


    She looked at Raistlin''s nebula ring, and her eyes suddenly brightened.


    This dimensional space ring like a black iron ring is also a very precious treasure. I misread it just now, and only now discovered it.


    The Emerald Dragon kept looking at Raistlin as if appreciating a rare treasure, without hiding his interest, and said enthusiastically, "Lord Raistlin, when will you be free? I would like to invite you to my castle for a chat. Experience in casting spells."


    Raistlin couldn''t laugh or cry, the dragon took a fancy to his equipment.


    But he didn''t completely reject it.


    "We will leave Albert Bay soon, and it may take some time before we come back." He said lightly, "When I come back, I will visit Madam with Izzet."


    "Then it''s settled."


    Melandana looked very happy, and took out a verdant green leaf and handed it to Raistlin, "This is my token, you can contact me at any time in the Bay of Albert, and show it to the extraordinary person of the Emerald Staff, they will Bring you to see me."


    Raistlin observed the green leaf and found that its material was not a plant, but a dragon scale.


    The hard dragon scales were refined into magic amulets, engraved with a staff wrapped in vines, which is the symbol of the Jade Staff.


    As expected, the dragon scales were the product of shedding from her body.


    "Thank you ma''am."


    Raistlin thought it might be useful in the future, so he solemnly kept the token.


    "I won''t bother you anymore. Farewell, everyone." Melandana raised her chin, turned into a faint green light and flew up, disappearing into the sky in an instant.


    The teammates breathed a sigh of relief when the Emerald Dragon was completely invisible.


    "I almost thought there was going to be a fight." Barack lowered his hands holding the gun at his waist, and asked curiously, "Raistlin, what is that staff of yours? It''s even greedy for an ancient dragon?"


    Daensos and Izzet also paid attention.


    Raistlin laughed, "Didn''t she just say that it was an endless storm?"


    "Endless Storm?" Daensos scratched his big bald head, racking his brains, "I seem to have heard of this name before."


    "That''s a legendary staff." Athena explained.


    Since the appearance of the emerald dragon, in order to avoid conflict with the dragon, she had been silent from beginning to end, and now she finally had a chance to speak.


    "Legendary Staff!"


    The three of them were taken aback, and only then did they suddenly realize that it was no wonder that the emerald dragon behaved so poorly, as if it wanted to snatch the staff regardless of its own reputation.


    Then I was envious again.


    They have never seen a legendary magic item a few times in their lives, let alone owned it.


    Most legendary transcendents use top-grade weapons and equipment, and even epic-level magic items are hard to come by. They have already mixed quite well, and they have more or less one or two epic items. They have never dared to expect to get legendary-level magic items. .


    Dunsos suddenly laughed, "Raistlin, the Bright Queen is not interested in you, is she? Seeing her, I wish I could eat you."


    "She''s looking at the Endless Storm," Raistlin said angrily.


    Barack winked at him, with an expression of "you know" on his face, "Hey... Ms. Melandana is the most outstanding beauty in Albert Bay, she wants your endless storm, don''t you have any idea, instead Come and be a dragon knight?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he noticed something strange, and when he turned his head, he met Athena''s dangerous gaze.


    It''s over!


    It was only then that the Paladin realized that Raistlin was Ren, and he actually encouraged Raistlin to hit other women in front of Athena...


    "Cough! Athena, I was just joking, don''t take it seriously." Barack laughed dryly, trying to save himself. He had seen this woman''s strength before, and it was too terrifying to get angry, and he couldn''t even catch her punch.


    Unexpectedly, Athena did not get angry, but said quietly: "Hmph! He is already a dragon knight."


    "ah?"


    "Uh..." Barack froze for a moment.


    Izzet and Downsos, who were watching the excitement, were also stunned. The three turned their heads to look at Raistlin, and found that his expression was not as indifferent as usual, and he became a little weird and a little embarrassed.


    Doensos heard something that the Earl of Glamog had a golden three-headed dragon mount, but judging by Athena''s performance, it was obvious that there was something else hidden, and it must have involved the relationship between men and women.


    A raging fire of gossip ignited in their hearts.


    Just as he was about to ask a few questions, Raistlin touched his chin and looked at the burned house, "It''s time to get down to business. Izzet, you have been promoted to the holy rank, so you should be able to take us to the Underdark." ?¡±


    "No problem at all."


    The dark elves knew that Raistlin was changing the subject, but they still replied: "There are many entrances into the Underdark. It is said that there are hundreds of them. Most of them are concentrated on the east coast of the New World, which is the territory of the elves in the previous era."


    "So we''re going to the East Coast?" Raistlin asked.


    "That''s right." Izzy nodded, "The dozen or so entrances I know are all on the east coast, but only three can reach illithid cities. The routes are different, and each has its own advantages and disadvantages, so we''d better discuss it. Choose which way to go."


    The dark elf opened a map of the New World on the stone table in the yard.


    The terrain of the New World is northwest-southeast. The northern part is covered with ice and snow all year round, and it is very cold. It occupies nearly half of the entire continent and is sparsely populated. It is the territory of the Scourge and the Dead Knot. It accounts for one-third, and the rest is the Eastern Great Plains that go directly to the east coast. It is also the area with the most fertile land and the best climate in the New World.


    "The three entrances to the Underdark, here, here and here..." Izzet''s hand fell on the map and made three marks.


    Two are along the east coast and one is inland.


    One of them is located north of the east coast, roughly the northeast corner of the New World, close to the dividing line between the eastern plain and the northern ice sheet, only a few hundred miles away.


    Near this entrance, Raistlin saw a familiar place.


    Shield Island!


    Back then, the nobles of Modu and the wizards of Wezelan established floating cities in the New World and opened up new cities, and the place they chose was Shield Island.


    This island is called "Hampton Island". The shape of the whole island is long and narrow, with one end wide and the other pointed, like an iris shield, hence the name. The tip of Shield Island stretches into the sea, and the wide end borders the New World. Many rivers flow into the sea from here, forming a large fertile land.


    In the third era, when the elves ruled the east coast of the New World, the Shield Island area was the most developed economic center of the elves empire, and a splendid and developed city was built.


    Of course, now these elf cities have been destroyed, or sunk into the ground.


    The reason why the Mordu nobles and Wezeland wizards chose to build the floating city on Shield Island is because they took a fancy to this fertile land to expand their territory and establish a kingdom.


    The teammates didn''t have any special ideas about Shield Island, they were all discussing the route after entering the Underdark.


    Raistlin was doing two things at once.


    While communicating with everyone, he looked at Shield Island on the map, and his mind became active.


    When those people took a fancy to Shield Island, they must have done a lot of research and screening. Now it''s my turn to open up a new continent, maybe I can go there and have a look? Most importantly, the floating city of Naxus that was snatched by the Scourge has disappeared for several years, making Wezelan unable to find a target for revenge.


    Naxus was built on Shield Island, maybe there will be clues there.


    "We enter the Underdark from here." Raistlin pointed to the entrance near Shield Island and said to his teammates.


    Barack was very puzzled.


    "Why did you choose this entrance?" He wondered: "This road is the closest to Elaine Tor, and most places are not very dangerous, but it is not the best choice to pass through the cities of two dark elves."


    Others also do not understand.


    The environment in the dark area is complex and cannot be teleported at will, so everyone has to walk along the way, and the choice of route is very important.


    Passing through two dark elf cities is likely to encounter trouble.


    Dark elves are not ordinary wisdom. There are powerful drow warriors, legendary mages and even archmages. If you provoke them, it will be quite tricky.


    Raistlin didn''t hide his purpose, explaining, "Because I''m going to Shield Island."

 Chapter 661

    two days later.


    Under the gloomy sky, void ripples appeared on the top of a desolate hill, and five figures appeared a few seconds later.


    It was Raistlin and his party.


    Looking to the east, Barack saw the endless sea a few miles away, and the endless coastlines on the north and south sides. He said happily, "We''re here! This is the east coast. I''ve been here a few times before, so there should be Shield Island in front of me."


    Everyone looked in the direction he pointed, and there was a piece of land embedded in the sea in the north, facing east, separated from their location by the bay.


    If it is not known in advance that this is an island, it is easy to mistake it for the main body of the New World.


    Raistlin saw further.


    The long and narrow island is like a shield of irises, with a length of more than 400 miles from east to west, and only 50 miles at its widest point from north to south. Most of the island is flat and fertile soil, covered with dark dark forests. The west end and the New World are only one river away separated.


    Across the river from the western end of Shield Island is a peninsula with a small area of ??less than a hundred square kilometers. It is like an irregular dagger. The northern part extends from the New World and plunges into the sea. The west side is the mouth of two rivers, forming a An excellent natural port.


    This peninsula is the famous "Abraken".


    During the Third Era, Abraken was the most developed economic center of the elves in the New World.


    Even today, more than 3,000 years later, you can still see the shadows of countless cities on the peninsula and the vast land to the west, with architectural ruins everywhere, and through the traces of vicissitudes, it seems to be able to see the glory of the past.


    However, now it is a paradise for the undead and monsters.


    Abraken and its affiliated Shield Island are far away from the Eastern Great Plains and outside the sphere of influence of the Netif demons. Since the fall of the New World, this area has been controlled by minions of the Lord of the Necrons, known as the Undead.


    The lord of the dead is not keen on building the gate of the abyss to pollute the earth. It will only send out the Scourge to kill all living things and transform them into undead.


    The area controlled by the undead is almost a dead place.


    As far as Raistlin could see, the world was lifeless.


    The plants on the ground are not affected, and the vegetation is flourishing. It looks slightly better than the wasteland polluted by evil energy, but there is not even a living thing walking around.


    This is only the fringe area controlled by the undead.


    Going hundreds of miles further north, you enter the northern ice field "Kanod" in the New World, which is a dead world and an absolute forbidden zone for life.


    At this time, a cold wind blew from the north, with a foul smell.


    An ominous curse is vaguely mixed in the wind, as if a ghost is whispering in the ear, attacking everyone''s will and soul.


    Raistlin waved his hand, casting a spell to block the evil wind.


    "Let''s continue."


    He locked the position and cast the group teleportation technique again, and soon, the whole team disappeared into the void.


    In the next second, everyone appeared tens of miles away, and found themselves standing in the middle of a large piece of ruins, identifying their orientation. This is the westernmost end of Shield Island, and two or three miles to the west is the river separated by Abraken. You can see a bridge that has collapsed for many years.


    Izzet glanced around and immediately noticed the abnormality, and said in a low voice: "There are traces of fierce fighting here, and it will not exceed five years at most."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there were sounds in the surrounding ruins.


    One after another corpses turned over the ground and climbed up, zombies, ghouls, skeleton warriors, etc. Pale resentful spirits appeared in the air, and dozens of undead screamed strangely. They smelled the smell of living people and looked at them from all directions. Everyone rushed over madly.


    In the distance, more undead were disturbed and woke up from the ground.


    The five of them were unmoved, and didn''t even take a second look.


    "Heavenly light!"


    Daensos casually released a six-ring magical spell, and the holy and bright light shone on the earth. All the undead screamed in pain and were burned to ashes in an instant.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    A roar resounded through the sky, and the ruins hundreds of meters away exploded.


    A huge figure more than ten meters high stood up. Its body was glued together from hundreds of corpses, and it was barely recognizable as a human figure. These corpses were dressed in the clothes they had been alive. They were highly decomposed and swollen, oozing black pus and exuding a disgusting stench, like monsters who came out of a nightmare.


    This is a legendary mid-level Stitched Corpse King.


    It turned its head to look at Raistlin and the others, roaring and charged.


    The ground shook, and the heavy stitched corpse king was not running, but more like rolling, and a large snowflake would shake off his body with every step. Upon closer inspection, these snowflakes are actually clusters of maggots that make one''s scalp tingle.


    Daunthos''s heavenly light shone on the Stitched Corpse King, emitting bursts of black smoke, and the superficial corpse recovered quickly after being charred. The Stitched Corpse King is too big, and such damage can only make it painful, but not fatal.


    Soon, the Stitched Corpse King rushed within two hundred meters.


    Athena covered her nose with a look of disgust.


    As for other enemies, no matter how powerful she is, she is not afraid at all, and has already charged up to meet the enemy. But the Stitched Corpse King in front of her was too disgusting, making her feel more terrifying than the Balrog.


    Izzet also frowned, unwilling to let his war blade get dirty.


    Barack quickly drew out his guns and was about to fire, but he heard Raistlin say, "Don''t waste bullets." Turning around, Raistlin was already casting a spell.


    A giant transparent fist descended from the sky, hitting the Stitched Corpse King.


    boom!


    The huge tumbling undead was knocked to the ground with a punch, splashing countless pus and corpse water, and maggots spewed out like waves. These disgusting and filthy things contain a powerful force of death, which protects itself and fights against the black chains emerging from the void.


    A burst of dead energy erupted, and the hundreds of corpses that made up the Stitched Corpse King worked together, trying to break the chains wrapped around his body.


    Crack, crack... just a few of the void chains were broken, and before it regained its freedom, a cloud of flames flew towards it.


    Eight Ring Pyroblast Technique!


    If the basket-sized red flame had any substance, it would have exploded the moment it hit the Stitched Corpse King, as if it had condensed from molten rock.


    bang...


    There was an earth-shattering explosion, and the monstrous flames engulfed the corpse king more than ten meters high, and the flame shock wave instantly swept across the space within a radius of 100 meters.


    Izzet and the others were taken aback, their eardrums stinging from the shock.


    When the explosion subsided and the flames and smoke dispersed, the Stitched Corpse King had completely disappeared.


    At its previous position, there was only a large crater formed by the explosion, which was three or four meters deep. With the crater as the center, there were ravines radiating, extending to a hundred meters away. Everything within the explosion range disappeared, and the entire area The ruins turned into white ground.


    The teammates were all stunned, is Pyro-Explosion so strong?


    When they fought with the Balrog, they had endured the Pyroblast technique of the Balrog several times, and it also had eight rings. Why was it so much less powerful than Raistlin?


    If Dimaertu''s fire spells were so terrible, even if he drank the fire resistance potion and the fire protection spells, he would probably lose his staff.


    Raistlin nodded in satisfaction.


    This is the first actual combat application since I have the Balrog crown. The legendary element is really powerful, with a three-fold increase in power, plus the dual effects of "deflagration" and "explosion". One shot of Pyroblast instantly killed a legendary mid-level suture corpse king.


    No other arcane technique has such a strong lethality.


    It''s cool to be a fort mage!


    He looked at his teammates who were still in a daze, his face was indifferent, but his heart felt dark, and he almost laughed out loud.


    The Stitched Corpse King is the leader of the undead in this area. After it was killed, the surrounding undead fell silent, lying on the ground like a real corpse, and never crawled out again.


    Raistlin flashed into the sky and quickly found his target.


    He landed and opened a portal, and his teammates followed him in, and came to a larger ruin. There was a huge square hole in front of him, like a pit left by something after it was lifted from the ground, with four sides They are all a mile long, and the deepest point is more than 500 meters.


    There are dilapidated buildings on the ground around the quadrangular pit, like newly built towns.


    However, the town has been completely destroyed.


    Everyone was standing on the edge of this huge pit, and they were all stunned by the sight in front of them.


    "this place¡­¡­"


    Barack already knew how the giant crater was formed.


    A few years ago, Wezeland was invaded by the Scourge and attacked by another floating city. It is now well known that this incident has caused a sensation in the human strongholds and cities in the New World.


    There have always been rumors that the floating city was built on the New World, somewhere on the east coast.


    But the east coast is mostly a dead land, which is much more dangerous than the west coast. There are very few transcendents who venture to the east coast, and even if they hear that it is near Shield Island, few people have seen it with their own eyes.


    "So it''s here!" Dawnsos'' face suddenly changed.


    Izzet was shocked by the size of the crater.


    He has never seen a floating city, but from this huge pit, he can see how magnificent a floating city is, and he can''t help but be fascinated by the empire.


    Raistlin didn''t think much of it, and looked around, hoping to find some clues.


    The all-seeing eye and the eye of the soul are fully operational.


    The darkness inside the giant pit receded like a tide, and the rune magic circle left by the original construction of the floating city emerged, and some undead, dark rooms and abnormal places hidden in the dark were found out by him, but after careful observation, he did not Nothing useful was found.


    Raistlin fell into the pit and searched further.


    The teammates guessed what he was going to do, so they waited patiently, watching Raistlin move in the pit, flashing into the sky from time to time, or falling to a certain position to check carefully, occasionally a few undead attacked, and he was killed before he got close. A fireball was blown to pieces.


    Half an hour later, Raistlin flashed back to his side.


    "How?" Athena asked concerned: "Did you find anything?"


    Raistlin shook his head, "No."


    There was not much disappointment on his face. During the construction of Xinxiang Floating Void City, Korsted had been secretly controlling it. With Kersted''s caution, it was almost impossible to leave any clues. When the Floating Void City flew away, the place where it was built It''s even more useless.


    This time I went to Shield Island just to try my luck, and I didn''t have too much expectation.


    Raistlin''s gaze fell to the ruins on the edge of the crater.


    This is part of the plan of the Modu nobles and Wezelan wizards. While building the floating city, a new city must also be built as a starting point to open up a new continent. They have also worked hard to migrate a large number of residents from the empire. The first people of the new kingdom.


    It''s a pity that all those people and towns were destroyed, and they were all sacrificed to the Lord of the Dead, and became sacrifices for Kosted''s promotion to the Holy Soul Lich.


    Raistlin thought for a while, and decided to search the ruins of the town.


    He cast the mirror image technique, and the twelve mirror images scattered.


    Teammates help too.


    There are almost no intact buildings in the ruins. It seems that they have been attacked by a large-scale spell, and they all collapsed, pressing everything below, making the search efficiency extremely low.


    Fifteen minutes later, Raistlin''s mirror image disappeared.


    The teammates didn''t find anything, instead they kept alarming the undead hidden in the ground. These undead creatures that didn''t reach the legend didn''t pose a threat, but they were too disturbing, which seriously affected the speed of the search.


    Raistlin cast the mirror image every hour. After three times, he had searched most of the ruins, but still found nothing.


    When he was considering whether to continue, he spotted a guy sneaking up.


    "Um?"


    Raistlin''s face remained unmoved, and he continued to search, watching out of the corner of his eye.


    The opponent''s figure was hiding in the shadows, moving at a not slow speed, but without making the slightest sound. He thought it was very hidden, but he didn''t know that he had been seen clearly by the all-seeing eye.


    This is a slender female elf.


    She was wearing dark red leather armor, with pointed ears exposed on both sides of the hood, golden hair, slender eyebrows, blood-red pupils, and two blue curved daggers stuck in her waist. She was hiding in the dark and observing the ruins. Everyone, the posture is very cautious.


    "A blood elf legendary assassin?"


    The eyes of the soul saw that she was not hostile. It should have been attracted by the sound of the spell explosion. She was far away and potentially thousands of meters away, and she had no intention of attacking at all.


    It is not surprising to meet blood elves in the northeast of the New World.


    At the end of the last era, when the elves withdrew from the New World, a group of elves did not have time to retreat, and some were unwilling to leave and decided to stay and defend their homeland.


    They merged into a new branch of elves, calling themselves blood elves.


    After the New World was destroyed by the "Great Earthquake", the blood elves retreated to a large island in the northeast. They named it "Novafax", which means "revenge" in the high elf language. They vowed to take revenge on the abyss and take back their homeland. .


    In the long years of more than three thousand years, the blood elves have experienced countless catastrophes, and even gave up their beliefs and converted to the "Goddess of Nemesis" Tixifen, but they persisted.


    To this day, the blood elves have not given up their vows of vengeance.


    The "Island of Revenge" where the blood elves live is only a thousand miles away from Abraken. The northeast of the New World is their main activity area, so it is normal to meet blood elves.


    A thought flashed through Raistlin''s mind.


    The blood elves have been active nearby for many years. When the floating city was built, it was impossible to hide it from them. Maybe these blood elves know some clues?

 Chapter 662

    "Come here, there is no need to search."


    Raistlin sent a magical message to his teammates, telling them to come together.


    "There is still half of the place, why don''t you look for it?" Barack was searching vigorously. He found a few interesting things in the ruins, which had nothing to do with the clues of Naxus Floating Void City, but they were worth a lot of money. Made a small fortune.


    "We have a new goal."


    Raistlin turned his back to the direction of the blood elves to talk to everyone, but did not reveal the existence of the blood elf assassins, lest anyone react abnormally and be noticed by the other party.


    He cast mass teleportation while talking, and left under the observation of the blood elves.


    After a few seconds, the transfer ends.


    The teammates found that the teleportation distance this time was very short, less than one mile from the huge pit, but they just changed directions, and they happened to be blocked by a broken wall.


    And when Raistlin said he found a new target, everyone immediately reacted.


    "Someone is spying on us?" Athena asked.


    "A blood elf assassin." Raistlin nodded. "She shouldn''t have any malicious intentions, but she was attracted by our movement. She is in good condition, with no traces of fighting, and her weapons and equipment are also clean, indicating that she just returned from the camp. Or a certain stronghold comes out, not far from here, we follow her to find the blood elf camp, maybe we can ask clues about the floating city."


    While speaking, the all-seeing eye looked through the wall and saw the blood elf staying in place for a few seconds, then quickly moved away while maintaining a stealth state.


    Izzet''s eyes lit up with a dark green light, and he poked his head out of the corner, looking in the direction of Raistlin''s gaze.


    The demon hunter''s eyesight was extremely strong, and he spotted the blood elves with just one glance.


    It''s so far away!


    The dark elf was surprised.


    He had been wondering why he hadn''t noticed the stealthy assassin, but Raistlin had discovered it first, and only then did he know that the blood elves were more than a thousand meters away from him.


    With such a long distance, and in stealth, it is not easy for even a holy rank powerhouse to find it.


    Izzet took a quick look. Raistlin observed the blood elf meticulously, and his own judgment was the same as his. This blood elf must have a camp nearby.


    "She''s leaving," the demon hunter whispered.


    Athena and Barack also saw the blood elf assassins. One of them had the Eye of Thunderhawk and the other had the Eye of Reality, and their eyesight was no less than that of Izzet.


    Only Dawnsos couldn''t see anything, with a helpless expression on his face.


    The blood elf didn''t know that her every move was being watched by several legends and holy ranks. She was a high-level assassin, moving fast in a stealth state, her steps were light, and she tried to avoid making noises.


    She didn''t take the shortest route, instead she made detours from time to time, or stayed in a certain corner for a while, carefully avoiding dangerous areas where undead lurked along the way.


    Obviously, the blood elves are very familiar with this ruin.


    This made Raistlin and the others more certain that her camp was not far away, so she could be active in the Abraken region for a long time.


    Every few minutes, Raistlin teleported to keep up.


    all the way west.


    More than half an hour later, the blood elf assassin walked out of the ruins and came to the westernmost river bank of Shield Island. She emerged from stealth, jumped into the river without hesitation, as light as a swallow, with a swift posture, ran at high speed on the water surface, reached the opposite bank in less than ten seconds, and entered stealth again.


    Across the western shore of Shield Isle is Abraken, the main city of this glorious elven city.


    However, this was all over 3,000 years ago.


    Abraken is now covered by a withered and twisted black forest, and there are hardly any traces of civilization. Only by digging through the vines and weeds under the trees can we find some scattered architectural relics.


    The blood elf assassin enters the dark forest and disappears inside.


    The Raistlin and the others continued to track for more than ten miles, and arrived at the middle of the peninsula of Abraken, where there were also forests and bushes, and there didn''t seem to be anything special about it.


    The blood elf stopped under a tree.


    The bottom of the tree was entwined with large vines and thorns, forming a natural shelter. She first walked around the area cautiously twice before quietly approaching it.


    The vines squirmed like living creatures, and in a blink of an eye they made way for a narrow passage.


    The blood elf quickly walked through the passage, and a magical door outlined by a faint silver glow emerged on the tree trunk that required several people to embrace. She walked in directly, as if she had penetrated a curtain, and the whole person disappeared.


    The Might and Magic Gate disappeared immediately, and the vines closed again.


    The whole process took less than three seconds, and the magic fluctuations were extremely restrained. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, it would be difficult to find traces of the blood elves.


    This scene was clearly seen by the five Raistlins who were hidden in the trees hundreds of meters away.


    In the invisible force field.


    Barack''s eyes brightened slightly, and he said in a low voice: "This magic door must lead to the underground! I have been to Abraken twice before, and many adventurers have also been here, all wanting to dig out the buried elf city , but the entrance has not been found, so it is hidden here.¡±


    As the economic center of the Elf Empire in the New World, known as the "Empire Capital", Abraken possessed countless wealth and sank into the ground during the "Great Earthquake", attracting countless adventurers to explore.


    However, no one has excavated the underground city of Abraken so far.


    Izzet thought deeply, "This should be the magic gate built by the blood elves. I wonder how long it has been since they found the Abraken dungeon?"


    "At least a hundred years or more." Raistlin glanced at the tree and made a judgment.


    "so long!"


    Barack was disappointed. More than a hundred years was enough for the blood elves to explore the dungeon of Abraken countless times and search for most of the treasures.


    Unless the blood elves only unearthed part of the underground ruins.


    Athena carefully observed the area under the tree, and vaguely saw some clues, "At this entrance, the caster has arranged a very clever hidden magic circle, secretly monitoring people who are close to the magic gate, and can also issue an alarm. Maybe there is something hidden behind the magic gate. Blood Elf Guard, shall we go in?"


    "Of course I want to go in." Barack immediately stated that he was too interested in the dungeon.


    To be precise, he was interested in the treasures in the dungeons.


    Raistlin shook his head, "Don''t worry, let''s wait and see what happens."


    He thought it was just a camp, but now it seems that it is not as simple as a camp. It is very likely that there is an important stronghold of the blood elves hidden underground. The blood elves are branched from the high elves, and their racial talent far surpasses that of humans. Even though there are not many people in the New World, and they seldom have contact with humans, they are a powerful force that cannot be ignored, so there is no need to provoke them for no reason.


    There should be other blood elves coming in and out of this magic gate. By observing them, we can roughly judge the strength of the blood elves underground.


    Izzet agreed with Raistlin.


    The five of them stood or sat on the tree, Raistlin maintained the invisible force field and waited patiently.


    Sure enough, more than two hours later there was movement.


    A team of blood elves entered the forest and approached the tree where the magic door was. Judging from the mix of occupations, this is a hunting team, consisting mainly of three rangers with bows and swords on their backs, as well as an assassin, a mage, and a spellbreaker, and two occupations that Raistlin failed to recognize at the moment. .


    These two blood elves are not as slender as their clansmen, but they are strong and powerful, wearing exquisite dark red armor, and their weapons are two-handed swords. They are obviously powerful melee professionals.


    Raistlin was surprised.


    The racial talent of the blood elves is more suitable for agile occupations and spellcasters. Their speed is very high and their intelligence is extremely high, but their strength is relatively mediocre, and there are very few powerful fighters.


    He observed the two blood elves with the eyes of his soul, and he was even more surprised.


    "The power of the Holy Light?"


    Can blood elves also master the power of the Holy Light?


    Did they convert to the sun god? The east coast of the New World is so far away from the Ramon Empire controlled by the Sun God, there is no close relationship between the two.


    Raistlin wondered, then saw the difference.


    The power of the holy light in the two blood elves is different from that of the sun knight, and also different from that of the tauren sunwalker. The holy light of the blood elves does not have that kind of warmth at all, but rather cold. It seems that it has changed its nature in some way, with a similar The power of the Holy Light, but there are flaws.


    There was a ray of holy light in the depths of their eyes, but the color was wrong, the scarlet light was like blood.


    The eyes of the soul also saw that the emotions of the two blood elves were not stable, as if they had been mentally tortured for a long time, and they tended to lose control when their minds fluctuated violently.


    This should be a kind of twisted power of holy light.


    "The bloody holy light?"


    Raistlin couldn''t help but glance at the Paladin next to him.


    For the believers of the Sun God, the blood elves not only got their hands on the supreme authority of the Sun God, but also distorted the power of the Holy Light. This is absolutely unforgivable blasphemy!


    Barack was indifferent, obviously, he didn''t realize that the two blood elves had the power of the holy light.


    The blood elves showed signs of fierce battles, as if they had been away for a long time before returning. Like the previous female assassins, they used magic amulets to hide themselves far away from the entrance, erased their footprints, approached the tree cautiously, walked through the vine passage, and entered the magic gate.


    Raistlin and others hid in the trees for a day and a night.


    During this period, four waves of blood elves entered Might and Magic, including a legendary ranger, but strangely, the blood elves could only enter and not exit.


    "This should only be the entrance."


    Izzet whispered: "They have another exit, or they can be sent directly from the dungeon."


    Everyone nodded slightly. It is impossible for a secret stronghold to have only one entrance and exit. Setting up several entrances and exits can reduce the risk of being discovered.


    Raistlin roughly judged their overall strength by observing the blood elves.


    There must be legends in this dungeon, but the number will not be many, as long as there are no more than ten, there is no threat to himself and his teammates.


    Even if it is a holy rank powerhouse, there is no big problem with himself and Izzet.


    "We''re going in," Raistlin said.


    Barack froze for a moment before asking, "How to get in?"


    "Naturally, it''s an aboveboard visit." Raistlin smiled. The all-seeing eye has already seen through the rune circle around the tree trunk. There are indeed a few blood elves guarding behind the Might and Magic Gate. The threat is not great, just show up. up.


    He teleported his teammates to the ground, removed the cloaking field, and walked towards the big tree surrounded by vines and brambles.


    After walking a few steps, everyone noticed a weak wave of magic.


    The alarm of the rune circle was triggered.


    But the magic door on the tree trunk did not move. After a few seconds, Raistlin sensed pairs of eyes falling on himself and his teammates from the dark.


    There are also legendary mages who use spells to observe this space through the void.


    He raised his head and glanced in a certain direction, meeting the eyes of the legendary mage, with a kind smile on his face.


    Soon, everyone walked to the periphery of the vines and looked at the trunk.


    "Humans, please stop!"


    A clear voice resounded in the surroundings, followed by ripples in the void, one by one figures were transmitted around, and a dozen blood elves surrounded the place. They have at least high-level strength. The rangers aimed their bows and arrows at the target, the assassins sneaked into the shadows, and the warriors who mastered the bloody holy light raised their two-handed swords to block in front of the clansmen.


    Headed by a silver-haired male blood elf.


    He was very handsome, wearing a gorgeous dark purple magic robe, his slender white eyebrows slanted out from both sides, adding a bit of elegance, his eyes contained arcane light, and he saluted Raistlin and others politely, Said in a unique elf language: "Baradash, Maranore."


    Raistlin knew it was Blood Elf language, he could only understand some simple words.


    This phrase means "Hello, Traveler".


    "I have seen you, Mage." Raistlin opened the mobile phone translation dictionary, and also replied in blood elf language: "My name is Raistlin, a wizard from Wezeland, and they are all my friends. We have no malicious intentions, just want to inquire Some news."


    As he spoke, he showed the Wedzeland badge.


    "Wezeland wizard?"


    The blood elf mage raised his eyebrows, and the surprise in his eyes couldn''t be restrained. He looked at Raistlin and the others, secretly blessed himself with True Seeing, and was frightened.


    These humans are all legendary high-level!


    The most frightening thing is that drow who exudes evil aura, he should be a demon hunter, but he has never seen such a powerful demon hunter, the power of fel energy is as vast as the sea, as if standing in front of him is not drow, but A demon lord.


    Holy Demon Hunter!


    The blood elf mage trembled, and almost turned around to run away.


    He is just a legendary middle-level mage. He has just reached the fourteenth level. Not to mention facing the strong ones of the holy rank, even any one of these human beings is far stronger than himself.


    Thankfully, these people seem to be, as they say, harmless.


    Otherwise, neither I nor my clansmen will survive.


    The surrounding blood elves also noticed how strong these people were, and couldn''t help trembling. The arrogance on their faces that belonged to the elves turned into fear, and a few of them backed away quietly, trying to stay away.


    "Dear guests, I am Okule, the chief teleporter of Sha Ailan''s residence." The blood elf mage introduced himself anxiously, knowing that the dungeon of himself and his tribe could not be hidden from this group of strong men. It''s exposed.


    But he did not take the initiative to invite Raistlin and others to enter, but asked vigilantly: "May I ask, Your Excellency, what news do you want to inquire about?"


    "Clues about Xinxiang Floating Void City." Raistlin didn''t play tricks.


    Upon hearing this, Okule''s expression changed slightly.


    "Is there any problem?" Raistlin noticed his emotional ups and downs, and when he said he was from Wedzeland, something was wrong with the other party.


    The blood elf mage pondered for a few moments before replying: "Please wait a moment, I need to report to Countess Livlin."

 Chapter 663

    Ocule let a blood elf ranger into Might and Magic, and it wasn''t long before the ranger returned with news.


    "Your Excellency Raistlin." Ocule said respectfully, "The Countess invites you to visit Santera''s residence, but only you are allowed to enter..." When he said this, his expression became tense, and he looked at Izzet, afraid of the holy step. The strong are angry.


    Santra''s residence is the hidden place of the blood elves, and few outsiders know of its existence.


    It is impossible for the Countess Livlin to let strangers in at will. Moreover, there are no holy-level powerhouses in Santera''s residence. If this drow is not good for the blood elves, it will definitely be a terrible disaster.


    The other few people don''t mess with them, so naturally they have to block them out.


    "Is this how the blood elves treat guests?"


    Barack immediately expressed his dissatisfaction, and several teammates were not too happy. Although they could all understand the reason for the blood elves'' vigilance, it was disappointing to be rejected.


    Okule was bitter in his heart, but he had no choice but to explain: "Everyone, please forgive us for our difficulties. Santera''s residence is an important place for blood elves. In the past, extraordinary people were invited to enter, but later they brought us A lot of trouble, and almost leaked the location of Santera''s residence."


    "You think we''re going to leak the news?" Barack asked rhetorically.


    The blood elf mage looked embarrassed, finally gritted his teeth, nodded and said: "Yes, this is exactly our concern, please understand."


    Barack sneered.


    He didn''t have this idea at first, but now that the blood elves were so defensive about him, he wanted to do it instead.


    Just about to get angry, Izzet pressed Barak''s shoulder, shook his head slightly, and said to Okule: "Since we are not allowed in, then forget it. Please rest assured, we will not reveal it to anyone. The location of Santra''s residence."


    Okule let go of his hanging heart, bowed and saluted, and said gratefully: "Thank you for your tolerance."


    The dark elf didn''t say much, looking at Raistlin.


    Raistlin was still thinking of a way to let everyone in, but seeing that Izzet gave up on his own initiative, he stopped thinking about it. He knew that Izzet was reminding himself to be careful, so he nodded, "Wait for me nearby, come out soon."


    "Okay." Izzet took Barak with him and exited the encirclement of the blood elves.


    Athena and Doensos also left.


    "Your Excellency Raistlin, please." Ocule let the surrounding blood elves get out of the way, waved his hand, and the vines opened a wide passage.


    He led the way and walked through the magic door.


    Raistlin passed through the door, and the scene in front of him changed, and he found himself in a bright room with no windows on the surrounding walls, and the overhead was illuminated by crystal lamps. .


    "This should be the dungeon of Abraken."


    "Just don''t know how deep it is?"


    Surrounded by a group of blood elf guards, they looked at him with vigilance and curiosity. Okule said again: "Your Excellency, please follow me."


    He led Raistlin out the only door in the room.


    Then he stood at the door and turned back and said, "Welcome to Santra''s residence."


    Raistlin''s eyes suddenly opened up, and the interior of a magnificent temple came into view. He was standing at a door on the side, and he could see the whole temple. It is elliptical in shape as a whole, with a maximum length of more than 300 meters at both ends, and a dome tens of meters high is supported by huge columns, as if in a stadium in a previous life.


    There are two rows of crystal lamps hanging above the dome, emitting dazzling light, illuminating it like daytime.


    In the middle of the ground below is a small square, paved with neat stone slabs. There is a magic fountain in the center. The square is surrounded by clean and tidy streets. Beautiful flowers are planted along the street. Every tree has been carefully cut and the air is fresh. , without the slightest sense of stuffiness.


    There are exquisite houses on both sides of the street, with a distinct elf style.


    Ornate draperies are hung in front of every house for decoration, with complicated patterns embroidered on them. The buildings are mainly in red tones. The corridors, towers, terraces, courtyards, etc. are all ingenious, but they are integrated with the surroundings. .


    Magical creations can be seen everywhere in the streets.


    The arcane puppet that patrols with a fixed route is more than four meters tall and makes heavy footsteps when passing by; the broom that automatically sweeps the floor cleans the street non-stop; the air is filled with arcane energy, emitting a dim light, Dreamlike.


    Such a wonderful elf dwelling, if it is not known in advance, it is hard to imagine that it is located underground as deep as an unknown number of meters.


    Raistlin''s face showed admiration: "It''s a beautiful home."


    "This is just a residence." Okule said proudly with a reserved look, "Our home is in Eversong City. If you have the opportunity, Lord Raistlin, you can go and see it."


    "I''m looking forward to it," Raistlin said politely.


    Ocule didn''t know whether it was on purpose to show off, or for other reasons, instead of using teleportation, he led Raistlin on foot through the blood elf residence. Walking on the spotless streets, there were not many blood elves passing by, but they all turned their heads or even stopped, casting surprised glances.


    Raistlin watched them too.


    The blood elves are about the same height as humans, and they are all very outstanding in appearance. They are both handsome and beautiful, with slender bodies, and it is almost impossible to find a mediocre one.


    Most of their occupations are rangers, and four out of about ten are rangers.


    The remaining two are mages, one is an assassin, and the three are unknown professions who hold the bloody holy light. The proportion is very high, and the number is second only to the ranger.


    On the contrary, there are not many well-known law-breakers in Arrenus.


    Observing these blood elves who possessed the Holy Light at close range, they were obviously much stronger than their clansmen. Wearing armor and carrying heavy two-handed swords, they obviously possessed strong melee strength. At the same time, the bloody holy light also gave them healing ability, strong strength, high defense, and healing. The overall strength was much higher than that of rangers and assassins, and almost comparable to mages.


    The Holy Light Knight among the blood elves?


    Raistlin wondered in his heart, as expected, this profession should have been born not long ago among the blood elves, so it was not known to outsiders.


    The eyes of the soul found that all the blood elves who had mastered the holy light were mentally unstable.


    They are plagued by some kind of mental problem and have potential hidden dangers.


    Even so, the racial talent of the blood elves is much higher than that of humans. Almost all of them have extraordinary power. The fact that the proportion of mages is close to 20% alone makes humans disappear.


    The long lifespan makes there are no weaklings among the elves.


    These blood elves are even more elite, and nearly half have high-level strength.


    Raistlin followed Ocule all the way, through a passage, and came to another underground town with a smaller space.


    Okule did not hide anything. He told Raistlin that all four of these underground spaces in Santera Residence are connected to each other. After they excavated the underground ruins of Abraken, they developed them on the basis of the ruins. It took more than a hundred years for this.


    Like other elven cities, Santera''s residence has a magical energy network channel, and all activities rely on magical energy.


    The vast majority of blood elves live on "Novafax Island", which is the island of revenge.


    Blood elves have built many strongholds like Santera''s residence in the New World. The locations are hidden and the number of people varies, but not all of them are built underground.


    But Ocule did not say how many blood elves lived in Santera''s residence.


    In fact, Raistlin could figure it out even if he didn''t say it. In front of the all-seeing eye, nothing can be hidden.


    There are between one thousand and fifteen hundred blood elves in Santra''s dwelling.


    This is an extraordinary force that cannot be underestimated.


    "We''re here." Ocule stopped in front of a luxurious and tall building. There were a few arcane puppets standing guard at the door, and a whole team of blood elves guarding the holy light stood beside him, keeping vigilance against the unfamiliar Raistlin. And inevitably curious.


    "Your Excellency Okule, the countess invites you and the honored guests to enter." A blood elf came up to welcome her.


    Entering it, passing through corridors and gardens, and finally reaching the drawing room deep in the garden, Raistlin saw a female blood elf sitting inside.


    She is more beautiful than her own people, even among the elves, she is rare to see. Her long dark red hair is tied neatly behind her head, revealing her fair neck and a pair of pointed ears. There was a faint red glow in the depths of her eyes. She was tall and well-proportioned, wearing a well-fitting magic armor, and her powerful aura was difficult to conceal, and it was revealed unconsciously.


    Raistlin''s heart moved slightly, this should be Countess Livelyn.


    On the way here, Okule mentioned that her full name is "Livlin* Qingsong", she came from a noble family, inherited the family''s title of earl, and has a very high status among the blood elves.


    Santera Residence was created by Countess Livlin.


    The eyes of the soul saw that Livlin had also mastered the bloody holy light, and it was the strongest that Raistlin had seen so far, reaching the peak of legend.


    After Raistlin entered, the female elf stood up and greeted, "Baradash, Maranore."


    "Miss." Raistlin nodded in response.


    Livlin''s eyes flickered red, and she realized that she couldn''t see through Raistlin''s strength, even though Ocule had sent someone back to inform her of this information in advance, and delayed the time so that she had enough time to prepare, But when she actually saw it, she was still very surprised.


    And Raistlin was just one of these strange visitors.


    At this moment, the legendary mage in Santera''s residence was remotely monitoring other people outside, especially the holy demon hunter, which made Livlin extremely afraid.


    "My lord Raistlin, please take a seat."


    Livlin didn''t show any enthusiasm, she had a kind of indifference that rejected people thousands of miles away, and asked directly in Imperial language: "Are you from Wedzeland?"


    "Exactly." Raistlin took out his badge and flashed it.


    Beside Livlin was a male blood elf with a very young face. In fact, he was over 600 years old and an eighteenth-level mage. Judging by his status, he should be second only to the countess.


    The blood elf mage nodded slightly, assuring the countess that the badge was real.


    The eyes of the soul noticed that the emotions of both of them fluctuated. Obviously, they were no strangers to the Wezeland badge. It can be judged from this that the blood elves must be very aware of the floating city of Xinxiang built on Shield Island back then, and even had contact with it.


    Raistlin was not surprised by this.


    The construction of Xinxiang Floating Void City took more than 20 years, and Santera''s residence was established more than a hundred years ago. It is impossible to hide such a big movement and what happened so close to the blood elves.


    Livlin maintained a sense of alienation, and said lightly: "Guests from afar, if you want to get clues about the Floating Void City from me, I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    "Your Excellency, since the floating city jumped and left three years ago, it has never appeared again." Okule next to him also added.


    Raistlin was slightly disappointed.


    He thought that the blood elf invited him into Santera''s residence because he had useful clues to tell him.


    The eyes of the soul saw that the other party did not tell lies.


    "Ma''am, how much do you know about Xinxiang Floating City?" Raistlin asked. Come here, just ask about the situation back then, maybe you can find something useful.


    "Not too many." Livlin said: "I know what you want to ask. When the wizards of Wezeland built the floating city on Shield Island, I was originally opposed to it. Later, considering that a floating city can wipe out the enemy, It even threatens the Scourge, so I acquiesce in your construction, neither opposing nor interfering."


    "It was only later..."


    The blood elf snorted coldly, with a displeased expression on his face, "The floating city not only failed to wipe out the undead, but fell into the hands of the Scourge. If I had known this, I would never have allowed you to build the floating city."


    "I''m sorry about that." Raistlin made no excuses.


    The responsibility for the loss of Xinxiang Floating Void City is indeed with Wezeland. Although this is the secret plan of the chairman of Madera and the nobles of Modu, it has nothing to do with him, but for the blood elves, there is no difference between the two. The wizard of Zeelan made a big mistake.


    The greatest enemy of the blood elves is the Scourge, and the blood feud is irreconcilable.


    That''s why they changed their name to Blood Elves.


    Originally, the blood elves were already at a loss in the face of the endless army of undead. They struggled to resist for more than three thousand years, and even the Island of Revenge was breached many times, losing countless clansmen. Now the Scourge has acquired a floating city, making the situation of the blood elves even worse.


    If one day the floating city appeared above the Revenge Island, it would be nothing less than a disaster for the blood elves.


    Livlin didn''t hate the Wezelan wizard, so she was relatively restrained.


    She looked at Raistlin again, and suddenly said: "Your Excellency, Raistlin, with your strength, your status in Wedzeland should not be low, right?"


    Raistlin nodded silently.


    "Are you a member of the Council of Six?" the Countess asked again, "Can I see His Excellency Anse Wodos?"


    "Yes." Raistlin replied.


    He probably guessed the intention of the other party, no wonder he did not hesitate to expose Santera''s residence and invited himself in.


    Sure enough, Livlin said: "Whezelan bears the unshirkable responsibility for the Scourge to acquire the floating city. For this, the regent believes that the blood elves have no right to pursue responsibility, and outsiders are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the clan, but I have a different opinion." If one day in the future, the floating city of the Scourge attacked Revenge Island, I hope Wezeland can help resist."


    "After all, this is the bad result you caused, so you have to take responsibility."


    After speaking, Livlin''s tone became more and more serious.


    She stared at Raistlin closely, thinking that Raistlin would raise objections, but unexpectedly, Raistlin immediately agreed: "This is what it should be, Wezeland will not evade responsibility."


    The three blood elves in the living room were surprised.


    "You can make the decision?" Livlin raised her slender eyebrows, "Don''t you need to ask Sir Anse Wodos for instructions?"


    "I''m looking for traces of the floating city to destroy it." Raistlin calmly replied: "This is also the will of all wizards in Wezeland."


    "very good!"


    Livlin was very satisfied with this statement, and the coldness in her eyes melted a little, "With such an attitude from Wezelan, I feel relieved."


    She said to Okule, "Let some guests come in."


    In Raistlin''s puzzlement, Ocule walked out of the living room and came back soon. Behind him followed seven or eight figures, all of whom were human wizards. Among them was a tall witch he was very familiar with, with black hair like waterfalls, eyes as bright as stars, and a beautiful appearance, standing out from the crowd.


    Raistlin couldn''t help but asked in surprise, "Polaris, why are you here?"

 Chapter 664

    The moment he saw Polaris, Raistlin was startled, then his face darkened, and his eyes lit up with fire.


    Suddenly, the temperature in the living room rose sharply, as if entering a scorching summer day.


    Countess Livlin and the two blood elf wizards found that the human wizard in front of them became extremely dangerous in an instant, as if they were in the crater of a volcano that was about to erupt, and they would be burned to ashes in the next second.


    They had only felt this kind of feeling from the great mages in the clan, and they were all horrified.


    The few human wizards who had just been brought in were also taken aback.


    "Raistlin."


    Polaris called out.


    Her starry eyes are full of surprises, but only joy and joy, not the kind of look that sees the hope of liberation in a catastrophe.


    And there is no sign of injury on Polaris'' body, and he is full of energy and in good condition.


    The situation with other wizards is fine.


    This made Raistlin understand that he had misunderstood, and the anger in his heart subsided in an instant, the fire glow dissipated, and the surrounding temperature returned to normal.


    The whole process only lasted less than half a second, but it made everyone else jump in fear.


    The three blood elves realized that they had still underestimated Raistlin''s strength. Countess Livelyn looked at the young wizard, shocked but also a little scared. The other two blood elf mages also had complicated faces. As spellcasters, they could feel Raistlin''s horror more clearly than others.


    "I need an explanation," Raistlin said flatly.


    His voice was not loud, but it made the three legendary blood elves feel tremendous pressure.


    Okule quickly explained: "Your Excellency, please don''t misunderstand, Ms. Polaris and several wizards are guests of Santera''s residence. Not only did the blood elves not do them any harm, they even saved their lives."


    "oh?"


    Raistlin looked to Polaris, who nodded slightly.


    The eyes of the soul scanned the other wizards, except for Polaris, there were six people, and suddenly found that two or three of them were very familiar and had met before.


    He recalled that these six people were all Wezeland wizards.


    Ontology Ren met them in Wezeland before, and went out with various excuses. In fact, he participated in the construction of Xinxiang Floating City on Shield Island, and never came back. There are more than seventy wizards in this group. Everyone in Wezelan thought that they all died at the hands of the Scourge, and were sacrificed to the Lord of the Dead during the war in which the floating city was robbed.


    No one expected that there would be survivors.


    Raistlin recognized them, but the six wizards did not.


    When they saw the Wezeland badge on Raistlin''s chest, they were all surprised and surprised, wondering when there would be such a powerful wizard in Wezeland again?


    Polaris said: "Raistlin, Vimodo and the others escaped from the Scourge. When they were hunted down to Abraken, it was Ms. Livlin and her people who rescued them. Living in Santera Residence."


    Raistlin nodded, he had already guessed.


    "how about you?"


    He looked at the stunningly beautiful witch, even among the blood elves known for their beauty, her appearance was the most dazzling existence.


    It was less than three months since Polaris left Wedzeland, and he said that he would go out on an adventure, looking for opportunities to become a legend.


    But she is still a level nine wizard.


    "I came to Shield Island to search for clues in order to find the traces of Xinxiang Floating City. When I passed Abraken, I met a legendary tomb spider and was almost killed. Fortunately, a noble blood elf friend came to help in time and saved my life. life." Polaris''s face was full of fear, and he cast a grateful look at the three blood elves.


    However, the soul''s eye saw that she was lying.


    Raistlin hadn''t caught Polaris'' lie. He could tell at once that she wasn''t lying to him, but to fool the blood elves.


    So, he cooperated with Polaris in acting, stood up and saluted: "On behalf of Witheran, I thank the blood elves for their life-saving grace. Keep it in my heart, and there will be rewards."


    Countess Livelyn nodded slightly: "Lord Raistlin is serious."


    The two legendary blood elf mages also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If Raistlin was angered, he alone would be terrifying, not to mention Raistlin''s teammates outside, three legendary high-level and one holy-level demon hunter, enough to destroy Santera''s residence.


    "Madam, may I speak to them in private?" Raistlin asked.


    "Of course, please."


    Countess Livlin readily agreed, "That''s exactly what I want all guests to meet with Your Excellency." She looked at several humans, "If you want to leave with Your Excellency Raistlin, then you can go."


    The six Wezeland wizards all looked happy, bowed and said, "Thank you Countess."


    The female elf personally sent Raistlin and others out of the door.


    "Okule, please send Lord Raistlin away for me later, so you don''t have to report to me anymore."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Livlin returned after giving orders. Ocule opened the portal and sent the seven of Raistlin to a courtyard, but he didn''t follow.


    Raistlin glanced around. This elven garden was not far from Livlin''s residence, and the environment was very good. It was no different from the blood elves'' homes, and there were no blood elves guarding it. Polaris entered the room with six Wezeland wizards, and said, "This is where we live."


    "Did the blood elves restrict your freedom?" Raistlin asked, frowning.


    "No." A nearly forty-year-old male wizard replied, "Countess Livlin allows us to move freely in Santera''s residence, provides us with shelter and food, and can ask their mages for magic knowledge, but we cannot Leave Santera Residence."


    His name is Vimodo, his strength is second only to Polaris, the strongest among the six surviving wizards, and he is only one step away from legend.


    Wimodo apparently has no grudge against the blood elves, and neither do the other wizards.


    Raistlin could understand that.


    No matter what, the blood elves saved their lives, and they were provided with food and shelter. The environment in Santera''s residence was not much worse than that of the floating city, and the reason for not letting them leave was very legitimate.


    "Your Excellency Raistlin, haven''t I asked you yet?" Wimodo asked what several wizards wanted to ask.


    Polaris replied for him, "Raistlin is a student of the master, just like me."


    "Student of Chairman Rennes!"


    The six wizards all had expressions of disbelief.


    When they left Wezeland, Ryan had just arrived in Mordu, and he was only a sixth-level wizard, and he was on the opposite side of himself.


    Although they are not enemies, they are definitely not friends either.


    More than two months ago, Polaris entered Santera''s residence and brought news about Wezeland Floating Void City, which naturally included Ren''s deeds in the past few years, which shocked them. At first, they thought that Polaris Reith was talking nonsense.


    Then Polaris proved his words with strength.


    When these wizards were in Wedzeland, they all heard of the reputation of "Ms. Polaris" and met her. In just a few years, she grew from a junior wizard to such a powerful state. It is said that she said , These are all Ryan''s teachings.


    Now there is another student of Renn, who is also a legendary high-ranking wizard. Even Countess Livlin is very polite in front of him, and the two powerful blood elf mages are even more cautious.


    It made them think they were dreaming!


    Could it be that the outside world has changed after being trapped in Santera''s residence for a few years?


    Raistlin ignored the feelings of these people and asked directly: "You participated in the construction of the floating city, do you have any clues to track it?"


    The wizards looked ashamed, and Wimodo sighed: "We have been thinking about taking back the Floating City all the time, especially when Ms. Polaris said that the Scourge used the Floating City to attack Wezeland, causing so many casualties. Can''t sleep at all."


    "For more than two months, we have been thinking about the situation back then."


    "Unfortunately, Master Luin, Speaker Madera, and several legendary wizards led the construction of the floating city at that time. We were just helpers, and we were not able to participate in the core control room of the floating city."


    "We are sorry for that, sir."


    All six wizards bowed their heads, not daring to meet Raistlin''s gaze.


    "It''s not your fault," Raistlin reassured. He didn''t have much hope at first, these people are only high-level wizards, it is almost impossible to intervene in the core of the floating city, those advanced magic knowledge is too difficult for them.


    "I have a few words to say to Polaris, you go out first."


    "Yes, sir."


    The wizards left the room.


    Raistlin raised his hand and released a sound-proof force field. He had already checked when he came in. There was no monitoring spell in the room. He looked at Polaris and said calmly, "Tell me, what''s going on. You don''t want to travel , How did you get to Abraken?"


    Even without the eyes of the soul, he can detect some clues.


    With Polaris'' strength, how could a mere legendary low-level tomb nerubian put her in a desperate situation, there must be something else hidden.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you, Raistlin." A smile appeared on Polaris''s face, like a hundred flowers blooming, filling the room with spring.


    At this time, she was completely different from what she was in front of others, and she was completely relaxed.


    Then, Polaris said very seriously: "Looking for clues to Xinxiang Floating City, this is the purpose of my adventure."


    "Overreaching." Raistlin shook his head.


    The floating city of Naxus fell into the hands of the Scourge. There are countless undead armies inside, as well as the death lord sitting in the town, and the Lich of the Dead Knot Seal. There are two holy soul liches alone, and there may even be demigods. The lich, Polaris is not even a legend, and he dared to track it down, it was no different from sending him to death.


    Even just following clues is extremely dangerous.


    Polaris seemed not to have heard Raistlin''s words, and continued, "I left Wedzeland and teleported directly to the New Continent. I bypassed the canal in the south of the mainland, and followed a hunting party ship northward to Shield Island."


    "After searching around Shield Island for half a month, I discovered the whereabouts of a group of blood elves. They deliberately got into danger and asked them to rescue me and take me into Santera''s residence."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that this place only allows people to come in, not to go out."


    Hearing this, Raistlin commented, "You''re smart."


    Polaris was not angry, but smiled, her pretty face was full of confidence: "Even if you don''t come, Raistlin, I''m sure I can go out."


    "How to get out?" Raistlin probably guessed.


    "I have made some blood elf friends in Santera''s residence in the past two months, and I have also found out their details. It is not difficult to get out through their relationship."


    Raistlin couldn''t help but laugh, beauties always knew how to take advantage of this.


    With Polaris'' beauty and wisdom, the blood elves would bow down under her pomegranate skirt, even without her asking, those blood elves might let her go voluntarily.


    He no longer cared about this matter, and asked, "Do you have any clues to discover the Floating Void City?"


    "Not yet." Polaris rolled his sly eyes, "But I have been in Santera''s residence for more than two months, and I have found out a very important secret, which is related to blood elves. Are you interested in knowing?"


    "Say what you want." Raistlin maintained his character.


    The beautiful witch sat down, as if she was going to have a long talk, and said meaningfully: "If the teacher is here, he will definitely be interested in this matter. Moreover, if you use it properly, it may be useful to find The floating city is of great help."


    "Huh?" Raistlin raised an eyebrow.


    Polaris had been observing Raistlin, seeing the change in his expression, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he continued, "Have you seen those blood elf warriors?"


    "Saw."


    "They are professions just researched by blood elves. They master a kind of energy called ''blood crystal power'', which can comprehensively enhance body strength, defense and resistance, and can even be used to heal injuries, expel toxins and curses." Poe Laris spoke methodically.


    "These blood elves who possess the power of blood crystals are named ''Blood Knights''."


    "Blood knights were born more than 150 years ago, and now they are a new force rising among the blood elves. They form the ''Blood Knights''. Countess Livlin is the first blood knight and the most powerful , and of noble birth, he naturally became the head of the Blood Knights."


    She paused, with a mysterious look on her face, and asked, "Raistlin, don''t you think the power of the blood knight is a bit familiar?"


    "You mean the power of the Holy Light, right?" Raistlin said casually.


    Polaris'' beautiful eyes couldn''t help but widen, and she asked in amazement, "How do you know?"


    "Oh." Raistlin glanced at her, "I can see that. These blood knights should have mastered a kind of distorted power of holy light, which has serious flaws. I guess it has something to do with mental problems."


    Suddenly, the witch felt a serious sense of frustration.


    It was rare for her to show off in front of Raistlin, and it never occurred to her that Raistlin seemed to know everything already.


    Raistlin smiled secretly, "What are the specific flaws of the blood knight, let me tell you."


    "Uh..." Polaris was stunned for a moment, and then replied: "According to my inference, the power of blood crystals is not obtained by the blood elves themselves, but is transplanted into the body through some method, and then slowly cultivated. Strong. This energy has a side effect, which will periodically give the Blood Knight headaches, the stronger the strength, the more severe the headaches, and the shorter the cycle."


    "Psychic spells can only slightly reduce the degree of headache. Every blood knight has suffered from this kind of mental torture for a long time. Some blood knights who are not strong enough even become addicted to blood. Like vampires, they must suck the blood of living people to relieve it. .¡±


    "So, the blood knight has been questioned among the blood elves, and has not been recognized by the regent."


    Raistlin suddenly realized that it was so.


    He looked at Polaris, "This is something inside the blood elves, what does it have to do with us? It can''t help you find clues to the floating city."


    "I thought so before." The witch didn''t think so, "but I accidentally discovered that there is one thing that can solve the blood knight''s headache."


    Raistlin''s eyes flashed.


    Connecting these things together in his mind, he vaguely guessed, and asked aloud, "What is it?"


    Polaris produced a crystal vial filled with golden potions.


    Raistlin was very familiar with this bottle of potion, it was the "blood of the sun" refined from the divine flesh and blood of the sun-spotted adder.

 Chapter 665

    "Can the blood of the sun solve the blood knight''s headache problem?" Raistlin looked at the potion with surprise in his eyes.


    Polaris nodded her head lightly: "That''s right."


    Raistlin was a little surprised at first, and then felt it made sense.


    The raw material of the blood of the sun is the flesh and blood of the sun-spotted viper, which contains the divinity of the "God of the Scorching Sun". Even after refining, the god information in the divinity has been removed, and it can be taken safely, becoming the top-level potion. But this pure energy still has a weak power of holy light.


    However, even the extremely weak power of holy light comes from a god, which is of great benefit to mortals.


    Especially the blood knights, the "blood crystal power" they practice is essentially the power of the holy light, but it is distorted by some method.


    It is not surprising that the purest power of holy light neutralizes the side effects of the power of blood crystals.


    Raistlin''s mind quickened.


    He couldn''t help taking a high look at Polaris. He was a really smart student, and his eyesight and mind were delicate enough. The effect of the blood of the sun must not have been accidentally discovered by her, but she saw the energy essence of the blood crystal power and did it on purpose. try.


    Moreover, Polaris is also keenly aware that this is a very good opportunity.


    A chance to gain the allegiance of the Blood Knights.


    But there is still a problem.


    The blood of the sun is too precious, and the production capacity is extremely low. Now it has to be supplied to the speaker and legendary wizards of Wezeland, and there is not much blood of the sun left every month.


    Even if the production capacity is increased, the divine flesh and blood of the sun-spotted adder will be exhausted sooner or later.


    Raistlin was about to ask a question, but Polaris had already guessed what he was going to ask, and said, "I secretly tested a few blood knights, diluted the blood of the sun, and added it to their tea. Take it, and the result has been obtained."


    "How is the result?"


    Raistlin thought to himself, talking to a wise man is a peace of mind.


    "The stronger the blood knight, the more severe the headache and the more frequent attacks." Polaris replied seriously: "So their needs for the blood of the sun are also different."


    "For example, high-level blood knights have a headache about ten days, which can be relieved by diluting the blood of the sun sixty times. They need three diluted potions every month, so they don''t have to suffer mental torture from now on. One blood of the sun , enough for twenty high-level blood knights to no longer have headaches within a month."


    "The middle-level blood knight can be diluted almost a hundred times, and it can be used twice a month."


    "The first-level blood knight is diluted to one hundred and fifty times, and it is enough to drink one potion every month."


    "As for the legendary blood knight, I didn''t try it because I was afraid of being found out. But according to my speculation, the demand for the blood of the sun has greatly increased for the legendary blood knight, and their headaches are very frequent and more severe. It may only be enough for a legendary beginner to use for three to four months."


    "The legendary intermediate blood knight is shorter, about two months."


    "I''ve only seen one legendary high-ranking blood knight, the Countess Livlin. She probably consumes a portion of Sun''s Blood every month, maybe more than that."


    Polaris''s statistics were very detailed, which made Raistlin look at her with admiration.


    Obviously, she put a lot of energy into this matter, and she also took great risks. If the blood elves were aware of the existence of the blood of the sun, Countess Livlin would never allow her to see her, and she might have been sent to Revenge Island to be imprisoned.


    Polaris has done so many things in Santera''s residence for more than two months, which shows her ability.


    Raistlin was still thinking.


    The witch went on to say: "Raistlin, this is an excellent opportunity. Due to the flaw of headache, some of the blood knights became addicted to blood, and some even went crazy, causing harm to the clansmen. King''s formal acceptance."


    "They were squeezed out on Revenge Island and had to leave to establish a secret stronghold on the New World and prove their worth by eliminating the undead."


    "According to what I''ve heard, there are at least twenty places like Santra''s residence."


    "Although it''s not as large as Santella''s residence, and some of them are not dominated by blood knights, there are quite a few blood knights in those residences."


    "I estimate that the number of the entire Blood Knights exceeds 10,000."


    "Most of the blood knights have the strength above the middle level, and the proportion of the high level is nearly half. If the teacher can control the blood knights with the blood of the sun..."


    Polaris stopped here, his words were already very clear.


    Without using the eyes of the soul, Raistlin also saw ambition in her face. Of course, Polaris is not all for the master plan of the teacher Ren, but also for his own sake, to improve his status in Ren''s mind, and to get more favor.


    Raistlin didn''t dislike this, and even admired it very much.


    If my students are all capable people like Polaris, then I can entrust many things to them, and I don''t have to do everything myself, which is so tiring.


    It''s good that Polaris is ambitious.


    Ambition can drive people to work hard and achieve higher goals, as long as the bottom line principle is maintained.


    Raistlin was not afraid that she would come back against him in the future, the eyes of the soul could easily discern her thoughts, and if one day ambition turned into hostility, he would not be relentless.


    So far, Polaris seems to be completely trustworthy.


    "Raistlin, what do you think?" Polaris acted confidently, but in his heart, he was actually a bit uneasy.


    "Let me think about it."


    Raistlin nodded slightly, considering Polaris'' suggestion seriously.


    The extraordinary legion composed of more than 10,000 blood knights is as powerful as the Holy Light Legion of the Ramon Empire. If you can get their allegiance, it will be of great help to you to open up a new continent in the future. It would be a lie to say that you are not tempted.


    But it is too difficult to control the Blood Knights.


    Two questions.


    First, the production of Sun''s Blood is limited.


    There are so many blood knights, according to the data given by Polaris, from the weakest blood knight to the strongest, about 300 parts of the blood of the sun will be consumed every month!


    Now Sparrowhawk spends most of his time refining potions every day, Ren himself will also help, and together with a few students, the amount of Sun''s Blood refined is almost exactly 300 copies every month. These potions were supplied to Wezeland''s speaker and legendary wizards, as well as a few students, the elites of Ultramarines and Spearwing Knights, and there were about a hundred copies left.


    This is far from enough for the Blood Knights to use.


    Even if the shares of Ultramarines and Gunwing Knights are appropriated, the gap is still huge.


    Most importantly, even if the production of the blood of the sun increases, the sun-spotted adder''s flesh and blood will be used up sooner or later.


    Raistlin estimated that the hundreds of thousands of pounds of flesh and blood would last up to five years.


    He couldn''t find a second material that contained the divinity of the god of the scorching sun. For the blood knight, the blood of the sun was only a temporary solution, not a permanent solution.


    Second, are the blood knights willing to pledge allegiance to foreigners?


    Elves are all proud. Blood elves are a race transformed from high elves, and their innate pride makes it difficult for them to bow their heads to a human. Even if the blood knight is willing to serve Rennes for the blood of the sun, will the blood elves on Vengeance Island agree?


    Izzet has been adventuring in the New World for many years and knows a lot about blood elves.


    According to him, the total number of blood elves inside and outside Revenge Island will not exceed 300,000 at most. More than 10,000 blood knights accounted for one-thirtieth of the population of the whole clan. The ruling class of the blood elves would never allow the blood knights to be controlled by foreigners easily.


    In addition, there is the question of faith.


    The blood elves have been separated from the elven kingdom of Oranlo for more than three thousand years, and their beliefs have also left the mainstream of the elven gods. Most of them have become believers of the "Goddess of Nemesis" Tixifen.


    The power of this god is in the middle among the gods, and it is difficult to distinguish good from evil.


    Such a drastic change in the Blood Knights is likely to affect their beliefs, and the consent of the Nemesis must be obtained, which is more difficult than getting the blood elves ruling class to nod.


    Of course, it is not necessary to completely control the Blood Knights.


    If they only cooperate with the Blood Knights in an alliance, the resistance will definitely be less. But to sign a treaty with an ally, he had to pay three hundred copies of Sun''s Blood every month, and the price was too high.


    You must know that the value of the blood of the sun is inestimable.


    The potion made of this divine material can increase the meditation efficiency by five times within ten days to half a month, and can also slightly increase the physical fitness. The effect is so strong that there are not many potions in the world that can match it.


    Rennes never let it flow into the market, it was all digested internally.


    If it is sold, the price of a Sun''s Blood is at least three thousand gold shields, and it is priceless. Three hundred parts of the blood of the sun, that is close to one million gold shields!


    Paying millions of gold shields every month, just to get the blood knight''s cooperation?


    No matter how rich you are, that''s not how you play.


    Moreover, what should I do when the blood of the sun is used up? To tear up the covenant directly?


    Raistlin pondered for a long time, unless there could be a once-and-for-all method to completely solve the headache problem of the blood knights, without paying a very high price, and control the blood knights.


    An idea flashed through his mind.


    If he can become a god, master the "Scorching Sun" priesthood, let the blood knight become his own believer like the tauren tribe, answer their prayers, and bestow divine blessings, it should be easy to solve the headache problem of the blood knight.


    By the way, it can also increase believers and increase divine power.


    But how easy is it to convert the blood knight? This is hostility to the Nemesis!


    And conferring the gods is not that easy, even if he succeeds, the priesthood of "Scorching Sun" is not the first choice in his original plan. The enemy of this priesthood is too powerful, and the Sun God will never allow a new god to get involved in his authority. Once the other party finds out, it will be an endless situation.


    It''s so difficult...


    Raistlin pondered for a long time, and Ryan, who was far away in Glamorgan, had been sitting in his study thinking, but he couldn''t think of a good solution to the problem.


    But he didn''t want to give up, just as Polaris thought, he was bound to win the Blood Knights.


    The role of this Holy Light Legion is too great!


    Whether it is to open up new continents, believers needed to confer gods, or to fight for hegemony in the future, the Blood Knights can play an important role. Even, the Blood Knights can merge with the Spearwing Knights, upgrade their weapons and equipment, and change their combat mode. With their numerical advantage, their overall strength may be no less than that of the Ultimate Battlegroup!


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Raistlin rubbed his chin, many ideas flashed through his mind, and he became a little dazed unconsciously.


    "Teacher, how are you thinking?" Polaris asked suddenly, as if he couldn''t wait, like a child asking for credit.


    "For now..."


    Raistlin shook his head, but suddenly stopped speaking, and turned to look at the student, only to see the expression on her face that I guessed right.


    I rely on!


    He couldn''t help cursing secretly in his heart, he didn''t notice her way for a while.


    The eye of the soul also saw Polaris'' emotions, and was not particularly surprised. Obviously, she had premeditated and doubted her identity a long time ago.


    "When did you guess that?" Raistlin asked with a straight face.


    "The year before last."


    Polaris was somewhat proud of himself, but he didn''t dare to show it, and whispered: "Teacher, actually, I have suspected for a long time that Raistlin''s talent is too exaggerated. Every time we ask you about magic knowledge , the answer I got was similar to the teacher''s answer."


    "Many things, the teacher is clearly not in the tower, but he knows our situation clearly."


    "And the teacher has unconditional trust in Raistlin, which is completely different from other students. Although Raistlin seldom speaks, as long as you distinguish carefully, you can find his and the teacher''s word habits, tone, and accent. so similar."


    "The most important thing, though, is my gut."


    Finally the witch couldn''t help but smile on her face, as if guessing this right was a great victory.


    "Intuition?" Raistlin asked.


    "Of course it''s a woman''s intuition."


    Polaris smiled slyly, "When you and the teacher came into contact with me, although their looks and personalities were very different, they were very familiar to me, as if they were the same person."


    Raistlin felt a little helpless.


    Sure enough, as long as you have been in contact with yourself for a long time, people around you will always find clues.


    "Who else guessed it but you?"


    "Several of us students have guessed, but we can''t be sure." Polaris looked at Raistlin''s eyes full of brilliance, "I should be the first to know clearly, right? Teacher!"


    "Well, you''ve done a good job," Raistlin praised.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Polaris was very happy, and then said seriously: "Teacher, I can do more."


    "Oh? What do you say?" Raistlin''s eyes flashed.


    "I want to stay in Santera''s residence, continue to contact the blood knight, and prepare for the teacher''s future plan." Polaris obviously thought it over a long time ago, and said with confidence: "When I gain the trust of the blood elves, let me They took me to the Karnold Icefield, where the blood elves also have strongholds."


    Raistlin understood her intentions, "Are you going to continue to track down the floating city?"


    "Yes!" Polaris''s attitude is very firm, "I guess, the Scourge must have jumped the Floating City to the Karnold Ice Field, which is the core area controlled by the undead. If you go deep into it, you may be able to find the location of the Floating City .¡±


    The Karnold Icefield occupies the entire northern part of the New World, and its territory is larger than the empire. Finding the floating city in it is no less difficult than finding a needle in a haystack.


    And it''s very dangerous, even with the help of the blood elves, it''s a narrow escape.


    Raistlin frowned: "You haven''t reached the legend yet, it''s too risky to enter the Karnold Ice Field, it''s not worth it."


    However, Polaris did not waver in the slightest.


    "Teacher, I''ve already decided that Wimodo and the others will help me, as well as the Blood Knight."


    "Actually, it''s not just me. Dalamar is already in the Karnold Icefield. He is acting alone, and he also wants to find the floating city."


    It was the first time that Raistlin knew of this matter, the two students were in a rivalry, and they were brave enough to change their decision.


    He thought about it for a while, and felt that he still couldn''t stand idly by.


    Polaris suddenly felt a flash in front of his eyes, and the thin Raistlin turned into a tall and strong figure, which was his teacher Ren.


    "teacher!"


    She was surprised and delighted, and saw that Ren took out a simple purple staff in his hand, with a streamer tied on the head of the staff, exuding mysterious fluctuations, and said to herself: "This arcane torrent staff will be used by you first. .If you can find the Floating Void City, then it will be your reward."


    Of course Polaris recognized the Arcane Torrent Staff and knew its origin very well.


    When she took this epic staff, her hands trembled with excitement, and she promised with great confidence: "Teacher, I will definitely find the floating city!"


    Ren smiled, "I''ll give you five years. If you fail after five years, the Arcane Torrent Staff will belong to Dalamar, regardless of whether he finds the floating city. If you see Dalamar, send me Tell him what you say, there can be no concealment."


    This is barely fair, and Dalamar will compensate itself.


    Polaris felt the pressure immediately, she nodded heavily, "I see, teacher."

 Chapter 666

    Ren rarely used the Arcane Torrent Staff, and Raistlin also had a better Endless Storm, so it would be a waste to keep it in his hands. Why not give the staff to Polaris to improve her strength.


    He doesn''t want any accidents for such a talented and capable student, the sooner he grows up, the better.


    In addition to the staff, Renn also gave her twenty blood of the sun.


    Half of it is for Polaris''s own use, so that she can break through to the legendary wizard as soon as possible; the remaining half is used for her further research on the blood knight.


    When the witch took the blood of the sun, the eyes of the soul saw her emotional ups and downs, and seemed to be thinking about many things.


    Unsurprisingly, Polaris put the potions to good use, to great effect.


    Ren pretended not to know, and she naturally had a sense of proportion in her heart.


    "Be careful yourself." Ren warned very seriously: "Whether it is the blood knight or the clues of the floating city, they are not as important to me as you. If you can''t do anything, give up immediately. I have invested so much effort and resources in cultivating you , It¡¯s all in vain if you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Polaris bit her lips lightly, bowed and said, "Yes, I will definitely live up to the teacher''s expectations."


    "Um."


    When she looked up, she found that Ren had turned back into Raistlin again, and said to herself, "Let''s go out."


    He removed the soundproof force field and walked out of the room.


    The six Wezeland wizards were all sitting in the yard, and when they saw the two coming out, they got up and called out, "Lord Raistlin."


    Raistlin glanced across the crowd.


    They are all between the ages of thirty and forty-five, four men and two women, all of them are high-level wizards, one is seventh-level, three are eighth-level, and two are nine-level. The most powerful Wimodo is very hopeful to be promoted to a legendary wizard.


    Those who can become Wezeland wizards are naturally talented people.


    At the beginning, these people followed Chairman Madera to Shield Island just to go further on the road of magic, hoping to win a place in a new floating city.


    "You should have heard Polaris say that after repelling the Scourge, the Grand Chancellor pardoned your crimes and you can become a member of the Wizards of Wedzeland again." Raistlin looked at these wizards, their faces Full of guilt.


    The leader, Wimodo, replied: "Your Excellency Raistlin, we have no face to return to Wezeland until we find the floating city of Xinxiang."


    "We''ve already talked to Ms. Polaris, and we''ll go to the Karnold Icefield with her."


    Several wizards nodded again and again.


    Seeing their determination, Raistlin''s eyes flashed with approval. These people just had different positions before, but they didn¡¯t make any big mistakes in principle. They can be trusted and have high talent potential. It would be a good choice if they could be recruited.


    As one''s own power becomes stronger and stronger, there are more and more things to do, and it is no longer enough to only have a few students to help.


    "This time with Polaris, it''s a test for you."


    Raistlin said indifferently: "If you behave well, I will not only support you to return to Wedzeland, but also give you a chance to accomplish your goals in Shield Island back then."


    The eyes of many people in Weimo widened.


    Goals on Shield Island?


    Isn''t that opening up a new city and building a floating city!


    Their breathing suddenly became rapid, as if they had seen a glimmer of hope after a complete failure. Is Wezeland going to rebuild the floating city on Shield Island? Or did Raistlin have this plan with his teacher, the Speaker Wren?


    It was also the first time that Polaris knew of Ren''s plan, and bursts of excitement burst into his eyes.


    "Work hard, the teacher is waiting for your good news in Modu."


    After Raistlin hinted, he waved open a portal and stepped in, appearing beside the blood elf mage Ocule.


    Ocule was resting on a terrace, when he saw Raistlin appear, he was startled.


    As the chief teleporter of Santera''s residence, he didn''t have any warning about Raistlin''s everywhere, and he didn''t understand how the other party anchored his position and teleported here precisely.


    "Lord Raistlin." The blood elf stood up and greeted.


    "Your Majesty Okule, please send me away," Raistlin said expressively.


    Ocule looked at Raistlin who was alone, and couldn''t help feeling a little strange, "Miss Polaris and those wizards..."


    "They want to stay in Santera''s residence for a few more days. I also have business to go to the Underdark, so I can''t take them back to Wezeland. I hope this won''t disturb you," Raistlin explained.


    Ocule froze for a moment.


    The blood elves grounded these human wizards because they didn''t want them to reveal the existence of Santera''s residence after they went out. Countess Livlin agreed to let them go because of Raistlin''s face and the promise of Wezeland''s support. .


    Unexpectedly, these wizards were unwilling to leave.


    "Sorry, I need to ask the Countess for instructions." Okule sent away after expressing his apology, and returned soon, smiling: "My Lady Countess agrees. Please rest assured, Your Excellency Raistlin, Ms. Polaris and all wizards are Sang The distinguished guests of Terra''s residence can stay as long as they want, and they can leave at any time later."


    "Thank you." Raistlin nodded.


    Then he added: "If the floating city attacks Revenge Island, you can contact Wezeland through Polaris."


    "The Countess also has the same intention." Okule replied.


    After the agreement between the two parties was completed, the blood elf mage personally sent Raistlin to the teleportation circle, and sent him out of the Santera residence through the magic gate.


    Ocule was still very worried at first, because Raistlin''s attainments in teleportation spells were likely to lock the exact location underground where Santera''s residence was during the teleportation process. But from the beginning to the end, Raistlin didn''t take a second look at the teleportation array, causing Okule to secretly praise this Wezeland wizard as a gentleman.


    But what he didn''t know was that Raistlin had already grasped the information he wanted the moment he entered Santera''s residence from Might and Magic.


    In front of the key of the eight-ring gate, all the teleportation arrays are as clear as palm lines.


    In the black forest on the ground of Abraken.


    Raistlin appeared alone near the big tree with the magic door. He glanced back, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    This magic gate seems to be located in the middle of the Abraken Peninsula, but it is actually just a cover. Santra''s residence is not directly under the Might and Magic Gate, but more than ten miles to the south, at the southernmost tip of the Abraken Peninsula, near the mouth of the sea where two rivers meet.


    Based on the transmission distance and the azimuth angle calculation, Santella''s residence is about 600 meters deep underground.


    Raistlin had also kept the specific space coordinates in mind.


    As long as he wanted, he could ignore the space isolation magic circle that the blood elves spent countless efforts to arrange, and directly teleport into Santera''s residence at any time.


    This hidden stronghold of the blood elves was like an open door to Raistlin.


    He cast a directional teleportation technique, and the figure disappeared.


    In the next second, he appeared on the edge of the Black Forest not far away, looking through the bushes a few meters away, which was disguised by Izzyt''s "Leomont Shelter".


    The dark elf came out of the shelter and said in surprise: "It''s back so soon, come in quickly."


    Raistlin nodded.


    He followed into the shelter, where several teammates were in the warm tent space, and Barack couldn''t wait to ask: "Raistlin, what does the secret stronghold of the blood elves look like? Is it in the dungeon of Abraken? "


    Athena and Doensos also cast curious eyes.


    The giantess had just sensed that Ren was nearby, and she also asked secretly through the soul contract.


    Raistlin outlined the experience.


    He didn''t disclose the location of Santera''s residence and the secret of the Blood Knight, but he told the truth about other things, including seeing Polaris and several Wezeland wizards, and that they were going to find the floating city.


    Barack shook his head again and again:


    "Seven or eight high-level wizards dare to go deep into the Karnold Icefield. Are they tired of living?"


    As for the situation inside Santra''s residence, according to Raistlin''s description, it was the epitome of a normal blood elf city, without the treasure of Abraken.


    It was such a disappointment that he had lost much interest.


    Raistlin was noncommittal about Barack''s evaluation. Polaris'' character was very cautious, bold and careful, and he would not die if he was not sure.


    Izzet paid more attention to another matter.


    "Raistlin, are you planning to open up a new continent?"


    There was an inexplicable expectation in the eyes of the dark elf, which made Raistlin a little puzzled. He nodded and replied, "There is indeed such a plan."


    "Build a new city, or a floating city? Where do you choose the location? Is this your own plan, or Wezeland''s collective will?"


    Izzet''s eyes lit up and he kept asking questions.


    Raistlin was puzzled by his eagerness. Why did he feel that he seemed to be more concerned than himself? After thinking for a while, he said: "This is just my own idea, and it has nothing to do with Wezeland. At present, the whole plan is only a rudimentary. The city should be built first. As for the location, I will choose Shield Island.¡±


    "Shield Island..." Izzet pondered a few times, "Will it be rebuilt on the ruins of the floating city?"


    "Not sure yet." Raistlin shook his head.


    When the nobles of Modu and the wizards of Wedzeland chose Shield Island, they naturally took a fancy to the excellent location at the west end of Shield Island.


    The river separated from Abraken is a natural moat. As long as a city wall is built along the river bank, most of the undead army that crosses the river can be resisted. Fertile land, a territory equivalent to the entire area of ??Modu, is guaranteed security.


    There are many deep-water ports along the long and narrow south coast of Shield Island, which can develop trade and continuously transport people, troops and materials from the New World.


    In the future, relying on Shield Island as a base, it will expand westward step by step and establish a new kingdom.


    There is no flaw in this plan, it is safe and secure.


    However, it was Korsted''s conspiracy from the very beginning. The most important part of the floating city went wrong, and years of hard work were in vain. The Floating Void City fell into the hands of the Scourge Legion, and the city was turned into ruins. Everyone was killed, and even the city walls were knocked down by the undead army.


    Raistlin naturally did not want to repeat the same mistakes.


    However, Shield Island is still the best choice for building a city. If you want to regain this plan, you need to think about it in the long run.


    He was still thinking, and Izzet seemed to have made a decision, and said solemnly: "Raistlin, if you build a city on Shield Island, I hope to participate."


    Seeing that Raistlin didn''t seem to understand, he explained: "To be precise, my clansmen and brothers and I request to be able to participate in the construction of the new city and become the first batch of legal residents."


    "Dark elves and demon hunters?" Raistlin was a little surprised.


    "yes!"


    Izzet nodded lightly, and said with a serious face: "Among my people in the Underdark Region, there are actually quite a few people who yearn for the surface, want to leave the dark underground world, and leave the country full of hatred and killing. They like me. They are kind people, but unfortunately they were born as drow, which makes them very painful."


    "For many years, I have been trying to find a place on the surface that can accept my people. I am looking for the Phoenix Crown, and I also want to return the crown to Auroan, and beg the Phoenix King to take in my people."


    "And my brothers, those demon hunters."


    "They have blood elves and high elves, but they are rejected by their own race and expelled from their hometown. I want to find a new home for my brothers."


    "But it''s too difficult..."


    Speaking of this, Izzet''s expression was very depressed.


    Raistlin could understand how he felt.


    This is a serious stereotype combined with racial discrimination. Dark elves are notorious in Ellen Erth. In the eyes of most people, they are out-and-out evil creatures, sinister and cunning by nature, representing hatred and killing , almost juxtaposed with the devil.


    In fact, this is true of dark elf society, but there are always a few good drow.


    Ezzet is an example.


    However, a few exceptions cannot change the bad reputation of the dark elves. As long as people see them, they will immediately become vigilant.


    In this case, it is almost impossible for anyone on the surface to accept the dark elves.


    Maybe a few drow can integrate into the surface society, but if their number increases, it will make people sleepless and inevitably cause conflicts.


    For someone else, it would be difficult to agree no matter how good the relationship with Izzet is.


    Izzet is kind, but he can''t guarantee that other dark elves are also good people. As long as a few dark elves have problems, it will cause a crisis of trust.


    The same goes for Demon Hunters.


    But for Raistlin, it wasn''t a problem at all.


    The eye of the soul can identify the good and evil tendencies of each dark elf, no evil person can get into the team, and he has no prejudice against demon hunters.


    Raistlin asked, "How many of your kindred and brothers are there?"


    "Eight hundred to a thousand people."


    Izzet was already mentally prepared to be rejected, but in the next second, he heard Raistlin laugh: "Are you so small? I thought you could bring out tens of thousands of drow and help me build A new city on Shield Island."


    The dark elf looked astonished.


    But he was not dazzled by the sudden good news, and said seriously: "Raistlin, aren''t you afraid that there are evil people lurking among my people?"


    Raistlin smiled confidently, "I can''t guarantee anything else, but no one can hide from my eyes when it comes to discerning good from evil. Izzet, you just need to gather all the clansmen and demon hunters together, the number The more the better, I will take in as many as I have, and I will give you a new home with food and shelter.¡±


    He remembered a sentence from his previous life: Han Xin ordered troops, the more the better!


    Izzet was overjoyed immediately, and said happily: "Okay! It just so happens that we have entered the Underdark Region and can contact the clansmen."

 Chapter 667

    After a half-day rest, the team went on the road again.


    The entrance to the underground world Izzet mentioned is not far from Shield Island, and after a teleportation, it arrives near the entrance, located at the bottom of a deep canyon.


    Everyone entered the canyon and quickly found the entrance.


    This is a cave with a height of more than four meters. The entrance of the cave is mostly blocked by several big trees and dense weeds, and the bottom cannot be seen at a glance. Judging from the traces at the entrance of the cave, it has been a long time since there were any living creatures or undead passing by here, and there were gusts of cool wind blowing from the cave, leading to an unknown space.


    Izzet observed for a while, then turned back and said, "Not many people know about this entrance, and I discovered it by accident. It can lead to the upper layer of the Underdark."


    "Is there any danger?" asked Barack.


    "There will definitely be underground creatures, but they pose no threat to us." The dark elf smiled confidently.


    "That''s good." The Holy Gun Ranger actually asked casually.


    Raistlin nodded too. "Let''s go in."


    Izzet led the way, followed by Athena, then Barak and Raistlin, and Daunthos at the rear.


    After entering the cave for more than ten meters, the light cannot shine in, and you can''t see your fingers.


    Raistlin cast the spell instantly, and several fist-sized balls of light floated around everyone, illuminating the way ahead.


    The terrain inside the cave is extremely rugged, like a crack formed after an earthquake. The wide place is like a hall, but the narrow place can only be passed sideways, and the direction is also irregular. Fork in the road.


    Izzet is very familiar with this route and can make a choice without hesitation every time.


    After advancing for hundreds of meters, the cave began to slope downward, getting deeper and deeper, and every step it took could cause distant echoes.


    A few miles further on, the cave floor descends at an almost thirty-degree angle.


    The team went deeper and deeper underground.


    Gradually, the surrounding environment became humid, and the air was filled with peculiar smells. Raistlin had an accurate calculation of the distance he had traveled, and he had already penetrated at least ten miles underground.


    At this time, a faint light came from ahead.


    "We''re almost there."


    Izzet whispered and quickened his pace a little.


    A few minutes later, everyone got into a narrow hole, bent forward tens of meters, looked up, and the spectacular scene suddenly came into view.


    It was the first time for Raistlin, Athena, and Daunthos to enter the underground world. When they got used to the surrounding environment, they couldn''t help but marvel at the wonder of the world.


    In front of him is a huge cave, which is thousands of meters wide.


    The top of the cave is not high, and huge stalactites hang down one by one, as if the dark sky will collapse at any time, giving people a sense of depression.


    Mostly hidden in darkness, but not completely invisible.


    In the "sky", "wall" and complex "ground", various ferns grow in many places, emitting a faint light. There are also some glow rocks, lichens, and luminous crystals, which can illuminate the nearby area, but the colors are a bit weird, green, dark red, blue and purple, etc., which are bizarre.


    Neither darkness nor light had any effect on Raistlin''s eye of the soul.


    He scanned the cave, and found the underground creatures hidden in it at a glance. The bright light around him was very eye-catching, attracting them to peep in the dark.


    The air is very humid, and there is also the sound of water flowing in the distance. There is an underground river there.


    Izzet said: "This is the upper layer of the Underdark region. There is no danger to us. I will remind you of the points that need to be paid attention to along the way."


    He identified the direction, "Let''s continue walking."


    The darkness has almost no influence on everyone who has at least a legendary high-level strength. Everyone is walking on the rough terrain, and the progress is not much worse than on the surface.


    The demon hunter released a little fel breath, scaring away the underground creatures who tried to attack.


    Soon, the team left the cave through a long and narrow tunnel and entered a deeper cave. The Underdark is a dark world composed of countless caves. Some caves are so small that only a few people can fit in, while others are so large that they stretch as far as the eye can see. They are connected by winding tunnels. Sometimes the tunnels are only tens of meters long, and sometimes But it can be tens of miles long, like a huge maze.


    The largest cave is like a microcosm of the surface, with a top of thousands of meters high, and inside there are hills, valleys, forests, and swamps, and rivers spread through them to form quiet lakes.


    The Underdark is a three-dimensional world, and sometimes you have to climb up from the rock wall or the top of the cave, or use the flying spell to find the exit.


    Before entering, Izzet had already introduced it to everyone.


    The Underdark is broadly divided into three layers.


    The upper layer, which is closest to the surface, has the largest area. There are a large number of underground creatures living in it, including gray dwarves, night goblins, cavemen, dark elves, subdwarf gnomes, beholders, kuo-toa murlocs, etc., who can often contact the surface. Sometimes you can also meet the hunting team from the surface.


    The middle layer is deeper underground, and most of the habitable areas are ruled by dark elves.


    That was the kingdom of the dark elves, and they regarded other races as slaves. Once any alien race entered the middle layer was discovered by the dark elves, they would attack, kill or enslave them.


    The environment in the deepest lower layer is the harshest, with a lack of water sources and lava rifts everywhere.


    The lower layer is also the most dangerous area in the Underdark. There are many terrible monsters hidden, and there are also some mysterious and ancient creatures. It is rumored that they are older than the gods. They are the earliest races born in the world of Arrenus, such as aboleth and mushrooms. people.


    There are many passages between the three levels, which can pass up and down.


    The illithid city "Eleento", which Izzet had seen before, was located in the deepest lower level.


    Along the way, everyone had to go on the upper level for about ten days to reach the tunnel leading to the middle level; after entering the middle level, they walked through the kingdom of the dark elves and passed through two drow cities before arriving at the entrance to the lower level.


    After walking in the Underdark for half a day, Raistlin and the others felt a little depressed.


    Even if they can see things in the dark, if they stay in this closed environment for too long, they will still feel inexplicable irritability.


    Barack twisted his neck, and said as he walked, "No wonder the underground creatures are so irritable and full of hatred in their hearts. It''s no wonder they don''t go crazy after living in such a ghostly place for a lifetime!"


    Izzet in front let out a wry smile.


    Dawnsos used the spirit-peace technique to calm the restlessness in the hearts of his teammates.


    Raistlin rode on a phantom horse he had summoned. The will of truth kept him calm and said, "Life will find a way out. No matter how harsh the environment is, in order to survive, generations of life will eventually adapt to it." .¡±


    Izzet and Daensos were thoughtful on their faces when they heard the words.


    Athena was about to answer, but Raistlin suddenly controlled the phantom horse to stop, and said calmly: "We are going to fight."


    Everyone was shocked, and then looked forward.


    At this moment, the team is in a huge cave with a height of several hundred meters. Inside the cave is an underground forest. The trees are dark in color with few leaves. bite.


    In the middle of the forest, there is a small path stepped by an underground caravan, which is blocked by a river in front of it.


    Raistlin''s eyes pierced the river, where a great deal of aquatic life lurks beneath.


    "Kou Tao murloc."


    Izzet also discovered the ambush in the river, observed twice, and said in a low voice: "There should be a tribe of Kuo Tao murlocs in this cave. They thought we were an underground caravan and wanted to rob them."


    "Haha..." Barack couldn''t help laughing.


    He was itching from boredom, and he happened to use these Kou Tao Yuren to relieve his boredom.


    "Don''t be careless." Raistlin said, "This group of Kou Tao murlocs is not simple, there are a lot of them, and there are at least two legends."


    The faces of the teammates all became serious.


    "Shall we make a detour?" Dawsons suggested.


    Izzet replied: "I can''t go around, they must have blocked the exit of this cave, even if I teleport across the river, I still have to fight them in the end."


    "Then kill them all." Athena had already taken down her shield and long sword.


    Raistlin had exactly that in mind.


    The Kou Tao murloc is an out-and-out evil creature. Like most underground races, it is full of hatred and malice towards outsiders, and it is not a burden to kill them. The kuo-toa god they believe in is a very weak deity, few people know about it, and they are not afraid of revenge.


    So many Kou Tao murlocs are full of electricity in his eyes.


    Teammates quickly reached an agreement.


    Then he continued to move forward as if he hadn''t found anything. Raistlin rode on the Phantom Horse, holding the Endless Storm, and had already started casting spells.


    As his spell quickly took shape, a red light rose from the top of the forest.


    The air also gets hotter.


    A few seconds later, the sky above the cave was covered by a layer of fire cloud, an unknown thick cloud of flame enveloped it, covering a radius of hundreds of meters, and the forest below was instantly ignited.


    The river also began to boil.


    The eight-ring spell - Burning Clouds!


    boom!


    The billowing flames fell, and the flames illuminated the entire cave. The river was churning, and gray-gray humanoid creatures emerged from the bottom.


    They stand on two feet, are about 1.5 meters tall, have ugly fish heads, and their skin is covered with blue-gray fish scales. They hold all kinds of crude weapons, most of which are harpoons, as well as spears, shields, etc. He crawled out of the water and rushed towards the crowd.


    Roughly counting, there are at least 500 Kou Tao Yuren, and the number is still increasing.


    "There are so many!" Barack was taken aback.


    The Kou Tao murlocs are the same as the many murlocs in Arranus. They have a characteristic that can be linked with the lives of the clansmen to increase their strength.


    The greater the number, the stronger the strength improvement.


    These Kou Tao murlocs originally only had elementary to middle-level strength, but when hundreds of murlocs gathered together and breathed together, the strength of all murlocs suddenly increased several times, and half of them reached high-level.


    The three legendary Kou Tao murlocs in the lead have directly increased to the legendary middle rank.


    Their bodies swelled to a height of three to four meters. A murloc priest holding a wooden staff and two murloc hunters charged at high speed with huge harpoons.


    At the rear of the team, a large number of Kou Tao Yuren also appeared and surrounded the five of them.


    Thousands of Kou Tao murlocs would almost surely die if they were exchanged for a Didi caravan or soul hunting team. When they first entered the upper layer of the Underdark, they encountered such a big scene, which made everyone truly see the danger of the underground world.


    "Fight!" Izzet yelled.


    Holding two huge war blades in his hand, he transformed into a tall demon with wings on his back, releasing vast power of evil energy.


    The breath of the holy rank powerhouse frightened the Kou Tao fish people to run wildly.


    The eyes of the three legendary kuo-tao murlocs were wide open, and they were making gurgling noises. Even if they couldn''t understand them, they could still guess that they were yelling to retreat.


    However, it is too late to retreat now.


    The fiery cloud of flames had already descended, and immediately most of the Kuu-tao murlocs fell into the sea of ??flames. Aquatic creatures are most afraid of flames, and so are the Kuu-tao murlocs.


    In an instant, there were countless screams in the cave.


    Hundreds of Kou Tao murlocs were burnt to pieces. The flames of the Burning Cloud Technique were like gangrene, which could not be extinguished when they touched the fish scales. The terrible high temperature instantly burned through the fish scales and skin. Shield is also a drop in the bucket.


    In just a few breaths, most of the Kou Tao murlocs died and turned into ashes.


    Even the forests along the river were burned to the ground.


    In the front direction, only some Kou Tao murlocs who ran faster escaped the range of the Burning Cloud Technique, and those murlocs who jumped back into the river also failed to escape, but they were better than the ones on the ground. a whole body.


    Boiled murloc corpses floated on the surface of the boiling river.


    When Raistlin''s burning cloud technique ended, he smelled a familiar aroma, and remembered a delicacy in his previous life: boiled live fish...


    However, the battle has only just begun.


    Athena and Izzet had already charged forward, chasing and killing the two legendary mid-level Kou Tao murloc hunters. Barac''s two-handed bolter shot the enemies who survived the burning cloud technique one by one.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the Kou Tao murloc priest was performing the water escape technique.


    Raistlin''s staff pointed at it, and a translucent anti-magic ray hit it, instantly breaking through the shield and interrupting the spell. Immediately after that, more than a dozen black chains appeared in the surrounding void, binding it tightly so that it could not move.


    A group of Pyroblasts shot over.


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion shook the entire cave, and the murloc priest Kou Tao had no bones left, and the dozen or so murlocs around him also suffered, being blown into countless pieces.


    The two legendary murloc hunters were killed one step earlier.


    In front of Athena and Izzet, they couldn''t even withstand a single blow, and instantly turned into corpses.


    Seeing this scene, the Kou Tao murlocs who surrounded from behind were all frightened out of their wits, turned around and fled. Raistlin controlled the phantom horse to turn around, and spears of light emerged one after another, and shot away in salvo, catching up with the enemy in an instant, piercing through the fleeing Kou Tao murlocs one by one like precision guidance.


    Barack also turned the gun, and the bullets shot out like a storm.


    Ten seconds later, the gunfire stopped.


    More than a thousand Kou Tao Yuren were all killed. This is not a battle, but a one-sided massacre. Raistlin glanced at the phone interface, the battery had increased by more than three hundred bars.

 Chapter 668

    Most of the power absorbed by the massacre of demons in Dunmov last time was consumed by Ren himself. Raistlin used more than 300 grids to solidify the "Crown of the Balrog", leaving about 1,200 grids left. With so many Kou Tao murlocs, the power in the soul pool returned to 1,600 grids.


    He planned to save the power for Ren to advance to the legendary high level, but he never used it.


    "The capacity of the soul pool is still too small."


    Raistlin thought to himself.


    Barack rushed over excitedly, searched for the loot from the corpses of the three legendary Kou Tao murlocs, and soon came back cursing.


    "These paupers don''t even have anything of value." The Holy Gun Ranger let out a piss, and washed his hands with disgust by the river.


    Daunsos laughed: "If they are rich, they don''t have to come out to plunder."


    "That''s not so shabby." Barack thought thoughtfully, "Unless this is their first robbery, um..."


    He saw that Izzet was also looking through the corpse of the Kuo Tao fishman priest, and seemed to have found something.


    "There is a problem with these Kou Tao murlocs." Izzet turned around and said to the crowd.


    Barack cheered up: "What''s the problem?"


    The dark elves are most familiar with the Underdark and the creatures living in the underground world. They stood up and said slowly, "The first time I passed a cave was 120 years ago, and I have walked through it many times since then. I discovered it very early. The nearby Kou Tao murloc tribe, but they did not launch such a large-scale ambush like this time, and they were easily bypassed by me."


    "The Kou Tao murlocs will indeed plunder people who pass by, but they all act in small groups of murlocs, rarely more than thirty."


    "So many murlocs are almost members of the entire tribe."


    "They are also intelligent, and they won''t do such a stupid thing unless they have to." Izzet showed a pensive look on his face, "Kuo Tao fish people generally live near dark rivers, with plenty of food, and the goal of plundering is treasure. and magic items."


    He pointed at the murloc corpses everywhere, "But look at these Kuu Tao murlocs, their weapons and equipment are very primitive, even the legendary murlocs..."


    Barack reacted.


    "You mean, they were forced out and plundered, and the wealth was handed over to the serving master?"


    "That''s right." Izzy nodded: "This is a very common thing in the Underdark. Drows, beholders, and illithids are the most commonly used methods to control slaves, serve them, and collect wealth. This Kou Tao The murloc tribe should have been enslaved by one of these three."


    "Which one do you think it will be?" Athena asked.


    Izzet thought for a while, "This is the upper level of the Underdark. Illithids generally only work in the middle and lower levels, so drows and beholders are more likely. Drows cherish the lives of slaves. After all, slaves are It is also a ''wealth'' in their eyes, drow will order them to do a lot of work and squeeze out every drop of labor, instead of dying in vain like this."


    "Is the beholder controlling the kuo-toa murloc tribe?" Raistlin asked suddenly.


    "It''s very likely." The dark elf nodded.


    Raistlin was suddenly interested.


    Beholders are one of the most famous and powerful creatures in the Underdark. They belong to a kind of strange monsters, and they are born with many spells.


    These monsters look like a levitating big eyeball, and their appearance is enough to make people have nightmares, but they actually possess very high intelligence. They are not native species of Allenus, and their origins are unknown. They claim that their ancestor was a great existence comparable to the gods. Without a name, they are called "The Great Mistress".


    All beholders are descended from the Great Mistress, and at the same time, all beholders are hermaphrodites.


    Beholders believe that they alone are the wisest and most powerful and that all other creatures are inferior. This attitude, along with their inherently powerful abilities, make conquest and domination the highest goal of beholders.


    They achieve their goals by enslaving other creatures.


    Beholders are also very arrogant, each thinking of themselves as a role model in the beholder race, and that all other beholders are inferior copies. When two beholders meet together, as long as there is a slight difference in appearance, even if it is only a difference in the patterns on the case, they will fight to the death, until one dies and the living one declares victory.


    However, beholders are a very complicated race with dozens of branches. Just as there are no two identical leaves in the world, there are no two identical beholders in the world.


    One beholder is strong, but a pack of beholders is a disaster.


    Therefore, beholders fight alone and monopolize a territory. It is almost impossible to form an alliance with other beholders, and it is impossible to form a powerful beholder kingdom.


    Even, beholders reproduce by themselves.


    When the beholder cubs they give birth to grow up enough, they gradually find that they are different from themselves, and they will probably kill the cubs.


    It''s even harder to survive if the cub is a mutant.


    Raistlin had read about beholders in "Book of Thousand Souls". It was very long and introduced more than a dozen common beholders. For example, Beholder Tyrant, Beholder Elder, Eye of Nest Mother, Eye of Dead Blow, Eye of Tongue, Eye of Warlord, Eye of Insight, etc. Each beholder has unique abilities.


    However, most beholders have three spells in common, mind control, eye ray, and antimagic field.


    Especially the anti-magic force field!


    This powerful spell is very difficult to find. There are only a few known creatures with anti-magic force field elements, and each one is rarer than the other. Beholders are relatively easy to find, and the other two don''t know where to meet them.


    Ren considered it a long time ago. He is taking the path of a melee wizard. If he can master the anti-magic force field, there will be no solution.


    Battle wizards and anti-magic force fields are a perfect match!


    Last time in Northril, I saw the anti-magic force field of the blood elf lawbreaker, which made Ren even more tempted.


    Now that you''re in the Underdark, there might be a beholder nearby, so you can''t miss it.


    Hearing Izzet''s words, Raistlin said without any hesitation, "Find this beholder, I need its demon soul."


    "You want to strip the elements of the beholder and make it into a seal?" Dawnsos immediately misunderstood, and other teammates thought the same.


    So far, no one knew that Raistlin was a mage.


    He didn''t explain much, just nodded.


    "Beholders will hide their lair very carefully, and it has a large territory, so it is not easy to find it." Izzet said: "They are natural spellcasters, they control slaves in secret, and the slaves in the lair are also The most powerful ones, there are many, and the danger is not small."


    "We even killed Balor, why are we still afraid of a beholder?" Barack said with indifference.


    "Too."


    Izzy laughed twice.


    He had just been promoted to a holy demon hunter, and his positioning of his own strength was still at the level of a legend, and he couldn''t change it for a while.


    Beholders are extremely talented, and adults are legends, but it is very difficult for them to advance to the holy rank like all creatures. There may not be many holy rank beholders in the entire Underdark. This is only the upper layer of the Underdark region, and the beholder who controls the Kou Tao murlocs is more than ninety percent legendary, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    The dark elf pointed to the far side of the cave, "There should be some clues in the tribe of the Kuu Tao murlocs."


    "let''s go."


    Raistlin swung his staff and cast mass teleportation.


    The scene in front of them changed, and a group of people walked through the forest to the edge of the cave in an instant. The river formed a large lake here. Fleeing in a hurry underwater.


    They also participated in the ambush just now, but they were lucky enough to be outside the range of the Burning Cloud Technique, and escaped to the bottom of the river.


    "We go into the water?" Barack asked.


    "No need."


    Raistlin opened the all-seeing eye to track the fleeing Kou Tao murloc, the underwater darkness receded, and the murloc''s route was clearly captured.


    Following the trail, he looked up and saw through the rock wall.


    He locked the position and opened the portal. On the other side of the door was a large piece of darkness, and there were bursts of screams.


    Izzet and Athena rushed in head-on.


    By the time Raistlin came out of the portal, the two had already started killing, and there was blood everywhere. This is a closed damp cave with a diameter of only two to three hundred meters. The river runs through the middle. There are caves built on the rock walls along both sides of the river, and simple dwellings are built of wood.


    This cave is the tribe of the Kou Tao murlocs.


    The only entrance and exit is the bottom of the river, and you have to dive for at least a thousand meters to get in. It is safe and hidden, but today it ushered in disaster.


    When Raistlin came out, he cast the mirror image technique, and twelve mirror images appeared together.


    A pale white ray shot out from the main body and the mirror image, and immediately, the river in the cave was frozen, blocking the escape route of the Kou Tao murloc.


    There are more than 300 Kou Tao murlocs in the cave, most of them are old, weak, sick and disabled.


    But they are no less ferocious than any evil creature. With nowhere to escape, they launched a suicide attack on the enemy, just like an egg hitting a stone, and the result was no surprise.


    Gunshots exploded, thunder and lightning roared.


    In less than half a minute, the Kou Tao murloc was almost wiped out. The only survivor was a legendary murloc hunter who was supposed to be in charge of staying behind the tribe. He was knocked out by Athena''s shield and thrown to the feet of everyone.


    A calming spell landed on its fish head, waking it up.


    Raistlin blessed himself with "Language Proficiency", and asked, "Who is your master?"


    This legendary murloc is more than two meters tall, with a strong body, strong muscles under the blue-gray fish scales, wearing simple leather armor, fear flashed in the round and protruding eyes on both sides of the fish head, and he dared not hide it at all. Honestly replied: "It is the great ''Gugozerakan''."


    It was still screaming strangely, but with the help of language proficiency, Raistlin could already understand the underground murloc language.


    "A beholder?" he asked.


    "Yes, my lord." The legendary murloc nodded repeatedly, the huge fish head was not in harmony with the body, it looked a little funny.


    Raistlin thought sure.


    Then he said to Izzet: "You guessed it right, there are indeed beholders behind them." By the way, each teammate was blessed with language proficiency.


    Barack immediately continued to interrogate: "Have you ever seen that beholder? Where is the lair?"


    "I''ve been to the master''s lair twice, but it blinded my eyes with spells, so we couldn''t find the exact location." The Kou Tao fish people feared that these terrible enemies would kill them, and replied timidly: " My lords, please don''t kill me, I can lead the way to the master''s lair."


    Everyone was delighted, as long as they were near the beholder''s lair, it would be much easier.


    Out of caution, Izzet asked again, "What kind is it?"


    "The master is the elder beholder."


    The dark elf was slightly surprised, and exchanged glances with his teammates.


    The elder beholder is also called "the eye of the elder", a mutant that only appears among hundreds of beholders, and has a longer lifespan than ordinary beholders, at least five hundred years. Elder beholders are much stronger in size, strength, and defense than ordinary beholders. What is even stronger is their ability to cast spells. They are known as mages among beholders.


    Their intelligence is extremely high, and as they grow older, their spellcasting ability becomes stronger and stronger.


    The beholder elders are at least legendary, and the possibility of middle and high ranks is extremely high. They also control a lot of slaves. A lair of beholder elders is equivalent to an extraordinary army!


    However, Raistlin was a little surprised.


    He thought it was just an ordinary beholder, but he didn''t expect it to be an elder beholder, which was more in line with his own wishes.


    Because the elder beholder must have an anti-magic force field and a lot of spells.


    Raistlin looked at the Kou Tao murloc, and said calmly, "Take us to find your master, and I can spare your life."


    "Thank you, my lord, thank you, my lord!"


    The murloc was overjoyed, and without waiting for everyone''s urging, it got up and pointed to the frozen river, "My lords, please follow me."


    "You just need to show the way." Raistlin looked in the direction the murloc pointed, and opened the portal.


    Soon, the group left the tribe of the Kou Tao Yuren.


    In order to survive, this Kou Tao fishman did not dare to cheat at all. Along the way, it led Raistlin and others through dozens of caves, deviated farther and farther from Izzet''s planned route, entered unfamiliar areas through some hidden passages, and met other underground creatures along the way, almost all of them were Slave of the beholder elder.


    When these slaves found the enemy, they immediately rushed up in a panic.


    Then they were completely killed by Raistlin and others, and they were not allowed to go back to report to the beholder.


    After a day of trekking, finally, Kou Tao Yuren led everyone into a huge underground cave, with countless stalactites hanging down from the top of the head, the terrain is very complicated, there are many holes and forks on the surrounding rock walls, leading to different directions.


    "My lord, I can only take it here."


    Kou Tao murloc''s eyes were full of apprehension, "The master''s lair is nearby, and one of these passages can be reached, but I don''t know which one it is."


    This is the moment that decides its life or death.


    Raistlin had been observing the Kuu-toa murloc with the eye of the soul, confirmed that it was not lying, and waved his hand, "You can go."


    "Yes, thank you sir!" Kou Tao murloc ran away scrambling.


    After sending away the Kou Tao murlocs, Raistlin began to observe the cave, and soon discovered something.

 Chapter 669

    There are dozens of openings in the surrounding area, plus side roads, which can lead to hundreds of places, just like a huge and complicated maze.


    If you explore the past one by one, I don''t know how much time it will take. Traveling to the unknown is taboo in the Underdark, and the beholder must have laid magical traps in many directions and sideways, waiting to catch the enemy.


    Even in Izzyt''s experience, the situation felt tricky.


    However, this did not bother Raistlin.


    The all-seeing eye just scanned a few times, and immediately found the real passage. Those openings are all fake, used to hide people''s eyes and ears, the real passage is blocked behind a boulder, tightly blocked, without any magic fluctuations, and without magic circle cover, it is very difficult to detect.


    But it is too obvious under the perspective of the all-seeing eye.


    "This way."


    Raistlin pointed to a location, and his teammates looked over.


    It was a huge boulder more than four meters high, protruding from the rock wall, surrounded by a stalactite, which looked normal, and there were countless rocks like this in the cave.


    He flashed to cast a spell, and a huge transparent hand emerged, pushing the boulder sideways.


    Amidst the rumbling sound, the dark hole behind the stone was revealed.


    The teammates'' faces were stunned.


    This hole is very hidden, coupled with the misleading passages around it, it is difficult for ordinary people to find it. Given enough time they might be able to find it, but not as efficiently as Raistlin, who could find it almost at a glance.


    Everyone was almost numb.


    They had been with Raistlin for so long, and they gradually discovered that Raistlin''s sensing, vision, and detection abilities were unbelievably strong, and nothing seemed to be able to hide from his eyes. The effect of a series of detection spells.


    Izzet was promoted to a holy demon hunter, but he was still far inferior to Raistlin in this respect.


    At first everyone thought it was the advantage of the spellcaster, but later they realized that they were thinking too much. There is absolutely no second legendary wizard in the world who is more terrifying than Raistlin.


    Not knowing what his teammates were thinking, Raistlin stood at the hole and looked in.


    The entrance of this cave is extremely dark, it gets darker the further you go in, and you can''t see your fingers. About 100 meters away from the entrance of the cave, the light disappears without a trace after entering.


    "Dark curtain, magic alarm, skeleton trap..."


    He identified four or five spells, so he raised his hand to cast a spell. After a few invisible magic fluctuations, the darkness receded, all the spell traps were dispelled, and the magic alarm was also cleverly canceled, without warning the beholder.


    The passage in front of him forked and turned into two roads.


    Raistlin flew over and listened carefully for a few seconds. His all-seeing eyes observed the difference between the two roads, and quickly found the correct route.


    "left."


    The teammates didn''t know how he judged, but they all believed him unconditionally and followed closely.


    For a while, he moved forward in the passage, twisted and turned, and went deep underground. Every once in a while there would be a fork in the road, turning into two, three, or even four or five roads, and Raistlin quickly found the right one every time, almost without wasting time.


    There were magic traps along the way from time to time, and Raistlin always detected them in advance and then easily cracked them.


    Through these traps, Raistlin roughly judged the strength of the beholder elder. He should be a legendary middle-level man. He mastered a lot of spells, including elements, arcane, mind, and shadow. The caster level would not exceed fifteen. class.


    If he didn''t know it in advance, he might have thought that he was going to face a mage next.


    In fact, the elder beholder is the most typical beholder magician!


    Any enemy who is a specialized spellcaster cannot be underestimated, even if the opponent is only a legendary mid-level. Raistlin cast the vision of the mind and shared this information with his teammates.


    After a dozen forks in the road, Raistlin stopped suddenly.


    "Almost at its lair."


    Not far ahead is the end of the passage, and in the faint light, the outline of a huge cave can be vaguely seen.


    There are several short but very strong guards at the exit of the passage, wearing metal armor, carrying warhammers or axes, sitting or lying there lazily.


    "The gray dwarf." Izzet said in his heart.


    The teammates knew that the gray dwarves were one of the most common races in the Underdark, second only to the dark elves in number. Like the dwarves on the surface, they are proficient in exercise and craftsmanship, but they do not have the loyalty and kindness of the dwarves on the surface. They are out-and-out evil creatures, and their hearts are full of hatred for outsiders.


    The largest war in the Underdark is the war between the dark elves and the gray dwarves.


    The two sides have fought for tens of thousands of years in order to compete for water sources, wealth and territory. As long as they meet, it will be the result of life and death.


    But at the same time, the dark elves and duergars will also enslave each other and torture them to death.


    Raistlin took a look.


    Gray dwarves are born with low-light vision, and their eyesight is slightly worse than that of dark elves, which makes them suffer in the Underdark.


    At this moment, these gray dwarves were completely unaware of the movement in the passage.


    He gently wiped his neck towards Izzet.


    The demon hunter nodded, and the figure disappeared. The next moment, he appeared at the end of the passage. The moment his figure appeared, sword beams as thin as a hair flashed, cutting the throats of several gray dwarf guards. There was no sound during the whole process.


    Raistlin opened a free door, and his teammates passed through to reach the exit of the tunnel.


    Looking around, a strange cave came into view.


    The interior space of this cave is very regular, the ground is flat, and the edge is a circle with a diameter of about 500 meters. The surrounding rock walls and domes are very flat, like a hemisphere turned upside down.


    Obviously, it was excavated by hand.


    There are a large number of houses built on the ground of the circular cave, most of which are gathered in a range of more than 200 meters in the middle. The river water forms the moat.


    There are guards patrolling the city wall, and the land outside the city wall is not vacant. It is planned into fields full of mushrooms.


    In the Underdark, mushrooms are the staple food of intelligent races.


    This small city built in a cave opened everyone''s eyes. However, what attracted their attention the most was a tall tower rising from the city!


    It is built in the center of the town and is also the dot of the cave, which is very conspicuous.


    "Mage Tower!"


    Barack let out an exclamation in his heart.


    Everyone else''s eyes became serious, and even Raistlin was a little apprehensive.


    The mage''s tower is called the wizard''s tower in the empire, which actually means the same thing. There is a world of difference in strength between a spellcaster with a mage tower and a spellcaster without a mage tower.


    Ren himself also has a tower, which is very clear.


    If the beholder hides in the mage''s tower and cannot come out, even if there is a holy rank of Izzet on his side, it will be difficult to kill it for a while.


    A spellcaster sitting in a high tower is strong enough to resist the attack of a holy rank.


    "Will beholders also build mage towers?" Daensos asked strangely.


    Izzy shook his head, expressing that he was not clear.


    He grew up in the dark region, and he is no stranger to the beholder clan, but this is the first time he has heard of such a bizarre thing.


    The beholder is extremely intelligent, but has not developed the inheritance of building the mage tower.


    The mage tower first originated from the elves, and was later learned by humans. Only these two races have mastered the ability to build the mage tower.


    Raistlin watched carefully for a moment.


    "This mage''s tower has been built for more than six hundred years. It must not have been built by the beholder itself, but was occupied by it." He is the person who is most familiar with the mage''s tower, and the distance is not far, and the all-seeing eye can barely see the mage. Inside the tower, the doorway was quickly seen.


    "Mage towers also have strengths and weaknesses."


    "The construction method of this mage tower is very old, and it should have been passed down from the hands of drow mages. Its energy utilization efficiency is low, and it is far inferior to the current mage tower."


    "Moreover, the Mage Tower has not yet been built, and it lacks a lot of power."


    Raistlin had some guesses in his mind that the original owner of this mage tower was likely to be a legendary mage of a dark elf. He spent countless efforts and a lot of wealth to build the tower, and only the tower body was built. stopped.


    It is very likely that the drow mage has died accidentally.


    Later, a beholder discovered the half-completed Mage Tower, took it as his own, and used the Mage Tower as a basis to control slaves, search for wealth and resources, and try to complete the tower.


    No wonder that beholder is only a legendary mid-level, but can control the entire kuo-tao murloc tribe.


    This area is also under its rule.


    "Even if it wasn''t built by itself, it''s not easy to fight." Barack looked at the city under the mage''s tower, "It still has so many slaves."


    The population of small towns is around 2,000, and the ethnic composition is very mixed.


    The most common ones are gray dwarves, night goblins, kuo-toa murlocs, cavemen, deep gnomes, etc., and even dark elves. In addition to these common underground races, there are many rare creatures, such as tall fungal giants.


    All races are slaves to the beholders, serving the only master in this cave.


    With this army of slaves, the beholders could have a monopoly.


    "Will you fight?"


    Izzy asked in a low voice.


    Raistlin could see that he was hesitant, and that Daunthos was backing off a little. It would be unwise to attack a mage tower.


    Athena''s attitude is to fight or not to fight.


    On the contrary, Barack is eager to try, a mage tower means huge wealth.


    Raistlin thought about it, the beholder elder is very rare, and it happens to be a legendary mid-level, which is very suitable for the fusion of the main body Renn. If you miss this time, you don''t know when you will have to wait. And he is also very interested in this mage tower, maybe he can get something from it.


    Whether it is treasure or magic equipment, its value is no less than that of the dragon''s treasure.


    "I decided to give it a try."


    Raistlin said: "If you think it''s dangerous, you don''t have to participate. I won''t force you to take risks." After all, he is just a clone and can be resurrected, but his teammates can''t.


    "I''ll do it with you!" Barack responded immediately.


    Athena nodded slightly.


    Seeing that the three of them had made a decision, Izzet and Dawensos did not quit. The dark elf smiled and said: "We are friends, of course we won''t watch you take risks and not take action."


    Dawnsos did not speak, but expressed his attitude with actions.


    "good."


    Raistlin looked back at the mage tower, thought for a while, and said, "The biggest difficulty in attacking a mage tower is to defeat its defenses. Leave this to me. You only need to be responsible for resisting the slave army of the beholders, and don''t let them interfere with my attack." cast a spell."


    "No problem." Athena said to herself: "I will not let the enemy come within ten steps of you."


    Raistlin nodded and began to arrange tactics: "Before breaking through the mage tower, everyone should not get too close to it. This beholder is only a legendary mid-level, even if it has a mage tower, it is difficult to cast nine-ring spells without cost."


    "Based on my calculations, it can cast nine-ring spells up to three times."


    "The mage tower is not finished, and the internal magic circle is not complete. Every time I cast the nine-ring spell, it takes a long time to prepare, and the gap is more than a minute, so it is not as dangerous as you imagine. Just resist the first nine-ring spell Spells, the mage tower is ready for our attack."


    His words reassured his teammates.


    "Get ready to start."


    Raistlin released the isolation force field to block the magic fluctuations and light and shadows. Daunthos opened the newly obtained Holy Tome of the Earth and blessed everyone with divine spells.


    He also blessed everyone with Qihuan''s advanced stone skin technique, spirit armor technique, acceleration technique and great strength technique.


    In ten seconds, the strength of the whole team skyrocketed and reached its peak state.


    But there was no rush to do it.


    Raistlin activated the ten-ring true mirror image technique on the Staff of Endless Storm, a huge infusion of mana, and after a minute, he summoned a true mirror image that was exactly the same as himself, not only had independent will, but also had complete knowledge and spellcasting skills .


    Then, both Raistlin cast Mirror Image, and suddenly twenty-six Raistlins appeared around them.


    The last time I saw Raistlin''s mirror image group was fighting the Balor Balrog, so I didn''t have time to take a closer look. This time, observing Raistlin''s transformation from one person to twenty-six at a close distance, even though they had been mentally prepared, the teammates were still shocked to see so many Raistlins around them.


    One Raistlin is so powerful, twenty Raistlins...


    "Wizards are rogues!"


    Barack looked at his soul gun, and said sourly, with indescribable envy in his eyes.


    Dawnsos also nodded in agreement.


    Even Izzet, who had already been promoted to the holy rank, sighed in his heart. If he fought with Raistlin, he would not even be 30% sure.


    And Raistlin is currently only a legendary high-level.


    When Raistlin was promoted to Holy Soul Wizard, the gap in strength was even greater.


    The most frightening thing is that Raistlin is just Wren''s clone. Every time I think of this fact, the three of Yizit feel very speechless. After such a long time, they often still find it unbelievable.


    Only Athena''s psychology is relatively balanced. The stronger Renn is, the happier she is.


    Raistlin didn''t think much of it.


    With a thought, in addition to the main body, the real mirror image and the twenty-five mirror images cast spells at the same time, the spear of light with eight rings!


    A few seconds later, amethyst light spears were created, surrounding everyone.


    More than 300 light spears formed a magnificent torrent, crowding the entire passage, if it wasn''t covered by the magic force field, it would have been discovered long ago.


    "go!"


    Raistlin pointed softly, and the torrent of spears of light swarmed out of the passage, rushed into the cave, and shot straight at the mage tower.

 Chapter 670

    Raistlin''s figure changed as the spear of light shot out.


    He suddenly let go of the endless storm in his hand, triggering the shift of the king''s chariot, and instantly exchanged positions with the main body Ren. With a flash in front of the teammates'' eyes, they saw Ren appeared. He had put on the Titan power armor. His tall and strong body was like a metal fortress. He stretched out his hand to hold the endless storm.


    Ren''s mirror image technique only has seven rings, but it was upgraded to eight rings after the endless storm, and ten mirror images were summoned.


    Suddenly, ten identical Rennes appeared around.


    Adding twenty-five mirror images of Raistlin, a total of thirty-six Ren and Raistlin are enough to form a terrifying legendary army!


    Everyone looked straight.


    Can you still play like this?


    Because Raistlin was exchanged back to Mordu, the spear of light was controlled by his true mirror image, and the purple torrent composed of three hundred spears of light shot to the top of the mage tower with one breath.


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion spread through the cave, and in the town below the tower, more than two thousand slaves were frightened by the sudden attack. Gray dwarves, dark elves, night goblins, subterranean gnomes, all looked up at the tower with horror on their faces.


    A layer of translucent protection appeared outside the tower, and the protective barrier was automatically triggered.


    The torrent of the spear of light bombarded the barrier, hitting exactly the same point, and one by one exploded, but the tower only trembled slightly, and the tower was not damaged at all.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Someone attacked the master''s mage tower!"


    The slaves shouted wildly, but they couldn''t find the enemy''s position.


    From the high tower came a voice full of sternness, but with a very strange tone. It spoke the common language of the underground and ordered: "My servants, kill those enemies! They are at the entrance to the east."


    A bright light shot out from the spire, pointing to the passage where Ren and others were.


    "Yes, follow the master''s will..."


    "For master!"


    The whole town boiled up, the city gates opened wide, and a slave army composed of various underground creatures rushed out, heading towards the entrance of the passageway guided by the light. At the same time, a series of portals opened in the city, connecting the two places, allowing several legendary slaves to reach their destinations.


    Three legendary gray dwarf fighters, two legendary drow warriors, and a twelfth-level drow mage.


    The strength of these legends is obviously higher than that of Kou Tao murlocs.


    They formed a legendary team, immediately spotted the enemy at the entrance of the passage, and killed them without hesitation.


    Legendary warriors charge, drow warriors sneak into the shadows.


    Drow mages cast spells at a distance.


    This drow mage wearing a magic robe is a woman with dark skin and a cold face. She holds a dark red staff and raises her hand to throw a Pyroblast into the passage.


    However, just as the red light lit up on her hand, she suddenly sensed danger.


    A pair of huge demonic bat wings spread out behind her, and the terrifying fel energy almost suffocated her. With a scream, she activated the flashing amulet on her body at the fastest speed.


    The green warblade slashed like lightning, and her shield shattered like paper.


    puff!


    Mage Drow''s flash was successful. She appeared tens of meters away, but found that she was still in place from the waist down. Before she died, she finally saw clearly that the enemy who killed her was also a drow. The monstrous evil energy showed that he was a holy demon hunter!


    "How is this possible..." The drow mage fell into endless darkness.


    A bit of pity flashed in Izzyt''s eyes, but he didn''t slow down at all. He flapped his wings, and countless dark green fel flames erupted from his body, sweeping across a range of 100 meters.


    Two legendary drow warriors fell out of the shadows, screaming loudly.


    A holy demon hunter is a demon lord. The lethality of this kind of fel flame is so high that few legends can withstand it.


    Izzet threw two warblades across an arc, beheading two drow warriors.


    His figure rushed forward, caught the spinning war blade, and was about to kill the three legendary gray dwarf warriors who had already rushed to the entrance of the passage. His heart became alert, and his body turned into a black shadow and dissipated.


    Almost the moment Izzet dodged, a thick ray of lava fell down.


    boom!


    Countless flames erupted from the terrifying high-temperature rays, advancing forward, burning a long gully several meters deep on the ground.


    Izzet appears outside the range of the ray.


    This eight-ringed lava ray was emitted from the tower. If he didn''t get out of the way in time, he might be injured.


    The lava ray continued to advance, with an elevated angle, as if it wanted to smash the passage directly and bury the enemy alive in it.


    The tower exudes vast magical waves.


    Spells formed one after another, most of them were rays, such as dissociation rays, frost rays, scorching rays, electric light rays, as well as rockfall, pyroblast, glacier spikes, lightning storms, etc., all above the sixth ring, overwhelming released.


    Izzet''s eyes were full of fear.


    The mage tower is really scary!


    Although the highest level of these spells is only eight rings, and most of them are based on seven rings, but the number far exceeds the upper limit of ordinary legendary spellcasters, and their power has also greatly increased. Get out of the way.


    It''s really hard to attack a mage tower.


    In the sky, after a round of bombardment by a torrent of three hundred spears of light, most of them had already exploded, and the rest circled in mid-air. Raistlin''s mirror image replenished the spears of light and flew out from the tunnel, meeting with the light in the sky. The spears converged and shot at the tower.


    The beholders in the tower did not sit still.


    While it was frantically casting spells to attack the enemy, one after another dispelling magic was shot out, hitting the spear of light. The hard amethyst spear was disintegrated, but there were a total of three hundred spears of light, and disarming more than a dozen would not affect its power.


    Boom!


    The torrent of the spear of light bombarded the top of the tower for the second time, still at the same position, and exploded one after another.


    The enchantment of the tower resurfaced.


    Every time it resists the bombardment of the spear of light, the enchantment will consume a lot of energy. The total energy output by the tower is limited. Immediately, its rhythm of releasing spell attacks stops.


    The most threatening eight-ring lava ray was interrupted immediately, only a few meters away from hitting the exit of the passage.


    The release rhythm of the rest of the spells also slowed down.


    Ten mirror images of Renn flashed out from the passage, each mirror opened the prismatic shield, blessed the rainbow cloak, faced the flying spells, and used their own bodies to catch the spells from the tower.


    All kinds of rays, flames, and frost hit Rennes'' mirror image.


    His prismatic shield only had five rings, and it broke quickly.


    The magic energy continued to bombard the body, and most of the damage was offset by the rainbow cloak. The titanium pole gold body was fully activated, and the skin was extremely light golden, resisting damage. In the end, there was only a small amount of energy left, and the eighth-level "Energy Devour" took effect , without causing any harm.


    Eighth-level energy devouring, can completely absorb three eighth-ring spells.


    The mirror image skill cast by Ren with "Endless Storm" has 70% of the power of the body, and at least two eight-ring spells are required to cause damage to the mirror image.


    The spell released by the tower does not threaten the mirror image for the time being.


    The teammates were dumbfounded.


    The three gray dwarf legendary warriors also saw this scene, and immediately turned their heads and fled. A figure jumped over their heads and landed in front of them. When she landed, she stomped on the ground, and a thick lightning burst out and drowned the duergar. After Athena''s lightning strike, only the fragments of the duergar''s body remained.


    "who are you?"


    "Why attack my tower?"


    There was an angry shout from the high tower, but it was stern, apparently frightened by these terrifying enemies. However, neither Ren nor his teammates answered, which made it even more frantic, and a roar rang out in the cave: "Servants, all attack! Kill them! Kill them..."


    The army of slaves has rushed less than a hundred meters away.


    The mage tower withstood the attack of the second wave of the torrent of the spear of light, but this time it did not cast a large number of spells, but fell silent.


    A burst of subtle fluctuations spread out.


    "It''s about to cast a nine-ring spell." Ren in the passage reminded everyone, he stared at the tower twice, and said: "It''s the destruction ball, I''ll solve it!"


    The Orb of Destruction is a nine-ring arcane spell.


    Its principle is the same as the void bomb, it condenses a huge amount of void energy into a sphere, and explodes when it hits the target, destroying everything in the space and range, but it is more terrifying than the void bomb of the seven rings , one of the strongest nine-ring single-body spells.


    The purpose of the beholder is obvious.


    As long as you release the Orb of Destruction, you can destroy the entrance of the passage, even if you can''t kill the enemy, blocking the enemy out of the cave.


    The teammates were surprised at first, but they were relieved when they heard Ren''s words.


    At this time, the slave army had already arrived.


    Izzet turned into a demon and rushed forward to kill; Athena was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, wantonly killing these fearless slaves; Barak''s guns roared and continued to shoot. Dawensos also brandished his mace and charged into the crowd.


    Twenty-five mirror images of Raistlin focused on maintaining the Lightspear, bombarding the tower in wave after wave.


    The incomparably tough tower enchantment emerged again and again.


    Every time the torrent of the spear of light attacked the same point, this was the weakest part of the enchantment found by the all-seeing eye. After four bombardments, the enchantment began to become a little unstable.


    As long as it comes back two or three times, the barrier will definitely be broken.


    The beholder is also very aware of this, but it has completely ignored it. Except for mobilizing energy to maintain the barrier, all other energy is used to cast the destruction ball.


    Finally, after ten seconds, the spell was completed!


    On the top of the mage''s tower condensed a ball of black, about half a meter in diameter, as black as ink, as if even the light would be swallowed, and emitted a strange black, which made people feel extremely dangerous.


    The moment the destruction ball took shape, it was shot out immediately.


    "go to hell!"


    "You poor bastards, how dare you attack the mage tower of ''Gugozerakan'', death is your only end, hahaha..."


    The beholder let out a wanton laugh.


    Amidst the laughter, the sphere of destruction shot directly at the entrance of the tunnel, with a speed as fast as lightning, turning into a black line that was hard to catch with eyes, and locked on a mirror image of Raistlin.


    "snort."


    Ren''s gaze has never left the tower, and the all-seeing eye can see the energy flow in the tower clearly, perhaps better than the beholder.


    The moment the destruction ball was shot, he had mastered the trajectory of the spell.


    A ready-to-go image flashed.


    As if rehearsing it thousands of times, Ren''s mirror image flashed to the predetermined position at the very moment, blocking the destruction ball just right.


    The speed of the nine-ring spell is extremely fast, and it is almost impossible to predict in advance.


    However, Ryan did just that.


    Snapped!


    With a soft bang, the sphere of destruction hit the mirror image and was forced to explode in advance.


    Countless void energies exploded in an instant, blasting the mirror image to pieces, and the space within a hundred meters disintegrated inch by inch, forming a pitch-black spherical hole in midair, like a black hole, in which nothing could survive.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were filled with fear.


    If he falls into the range of the destruction ball, no one can survive except Ren himself and Izzet.


    "No!"


    The beholder in the tower let out a desperate scream, "How is this possible!"


    The nine-ring spell consumed too much energy from the tower, and with its strength, it couldn''t be cast again immediately. The spell failed to kill the enemy, and it also caused insufficient energy supply for the barrier.


    Of course Raistlin knew this.


    In the sky, the torrent of the spear of light hit the tower like a thick beam of light.


    All three hundred light spears exploded.


    There was a bang.


    The mage tower trembled violently, stronger than ever before, and the barrier on its surface became extremely thin, as if it would collapse if it happened again.


    The eye golem seems to have fallen into madness, yelling and cursing the enemy.


    It can no longer cast the orb of destruction, and can only release spells with six to eight rings, trying to saturate the enemy''s offensive with spell saturation. Even, ignoring the army of slaves who were fighting, the range spell did not distinguish between enemy and friend, killing many slaves.


    However, none of these struggles worked.


    Most of the single-target spells that hit teammates were carried by Ren''s mirror image with their bodies, and the rest were easily dodged.


    Twenty-five mirror images of Raistlin summoned the Spear of Light.


    Twelve of each mirror image, exactly three hundred spears of light, flew out of the passage in unison to form a torrent in the sky, shooting towards the tower without hesitation.


    At the same time, Ren''s body also flashed out.


    He held a two-meter-long fine gold spear in his hand, and his body swelled to a height of three meters, triggering a bloody rage, battle music, the Titan Power Armor took effect, and his strength was raised to level 15, and he walked towards the tower step by step Running wildly, a thick electric current appeared on his body, concentrating on his arms.


    The fine gold spear gathered a large amount of electric light, which was extremely dazzling.


    In the sky, the torrent of spears of light pierced through the barriers of spells, bombarded the tower for the sixth time, and then exploded.


    Amidst the rumbling explosion, the tower barrier was crumbling.


    When the last spear of light exploded, cracks appeared on the barrier, and it was only a hair away from collapsing.


    At this time, Ren sped up and threw the fine gold spear in his hand.


    Level 5 Thor''s Spear!


    A bolt of lightning that was several times faster than lightning, covered a distance of hundreds of meters almost at the instant of the shot, and precisely hit the position on the high tower that had been bombarded many times by the spear of light.


    boom!


    The enchantment of the mage tower has collapsed!

 Chapter 671

    Thunder God''s Spear pierced through the protective barrier, and the remaining momentum continued. It blasted a big hole in the outer wall of the top of the mage tower, and countless rubble fell down.


    Apart from this, the Mage Tower has not suffered any greater damage.


    But it has been fully exposed, like a weak girl who has been stripped of all clothes, and can no longer resist the invasion.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The frantic and terrified cry of the beholder came from the top of the tower.


    It tried to mobilize the energy of the tower and reopen the protective barrier. However, the rune array inside this mage tower is only half set up, and the energy reserve is not much, and most of it has been consumed, and the energy transmission efficiency is not fast enough, and it is too late to reopen the protection in a few minutes.


    Rennes will not give it such a chance.


    The next second after the barrier of the tower collapsed, the remaining nine mirror images of Renn vibrated the titanium-gold flying feathers, turning into nine golden lights, supplemented by flashes and flashes of lightning, and flew to the hole on the top of the tower in the blink of an eye, directly rushing went in.


    Raistlin''s true mirror image also opened any door, stepping through it.


    At the top of the mage tower is a hall.


    When Raistlin''s real image came out from any door, he saw a strange monster floating in the middle of the hall.


    Its appearance is a huge sphere with a diameter of more than two meters. There is a huge one-eyed eye in the center, occupying one-third of the surface of the sphere. stabbed tongue.


    Layers of armor-like cuticles covered the eyes and mouth, and ten tentacle-like eye stalks extended from the top, and each eye stalk ended with a slightly smaller eyeball.


    One main eye and ten auxiliary eyes make it have no blind spots in its field of vision.


    It floated in mid-air, each eye was filled with endless tyranny and madness, and its bloody mouth let out piercing roars, mixed with curses and vicious curses.


    This is the beholder!


    Moreover, he is a specialized spellcaster among beholders, the elder beholder.


    It exudes powerful magic waves, and the entire eyeball is protected by a shield. The main eye and ten auxiliary eyes shoot out magic rays one after another, attacking Ren''s mirror image.


    The rays emitted by the beholder are fast, urgent and powerful, which is the spell it is best at.


    However, most of the rays hit Ren''s mirror image and were easily resisted, absorbed or deflected, causing almost no damage.


    This drives the beholder into utter despair.


    As a spellcaster, it possesses many escape spells and is prepared to retreat. There is a stone platform under it, engraved with a complex rune circle, and a skull-sized orb is inlaid in the middle. This platform is the control core of the mage tower.


    Once it leaves the console it completely loses the mage tower.


    There is also a layer of magic force field around the console, a translucent air wall, as long as this last layer of protection is broken, the beholder will have nowhere to hide.


    But it was unwilling to give up a mage tower, and hid in the protective force field to resist.


    "You lowly creatures..."


    "It is an absolutely unforgivable stupid act to invade the tower of Gugozerakan. The great Great Mistress curses you, I will kill you, and imprison your souls for a hundred years."


    "If you stop now and leave, I can forgive your crimes."


    "ah!"


    "Disgusting bastards, you are dead!"


    The beholder kept talking, intimidating, insane, and his eyes were filled with all kinds of negative emotions, but he didn''t stop casting spells for a second.


    Ren''s mirror image is surrounded by the protective force field of the console. This force field is equivalent to a nine-ring spell, and it is not easy to break, so there is no rush to do it.


    Anyway, he has already entered the mage tower, and the beholder has also been locked, and there is nowhere to escape.


    At this time, two fungal giants were teleported in by the beholder.


    Fungal giants are a very rare branch of giants. They belong to the lower giants. The huge body nearly ten meters high is composed of plants and fungi. The skin is covered with spots. The head is shaped like a huge spore. A stench of putrefaction.


    They are all legendary monsters, and as soon as they come out, they rush forward with their arms waving.


    Four thunders whistled, and sword lights crisscrossed.


    The fungal giant was cut into several sections in an instant, scattered on the ground, and the corpse was burned into coke by Lei Yan.


    Only then did the beholder see clearly that his fungus giant was killed by four mirror images. They had wings on their backs and held a dark gold two-handed sword with a silver-white thunderfire burning on it.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The beholder finally realized the fear.


    The mirror image alone is so powerful that it can kill fungal giants with a single sword, but now he is surrounded by nine such mirror images.


    Just as it was struggling in its heart, seeing and seeing between greed and luck, the mirror images started to attack.


    The remaining five mirror images also summoned the Titanium Holy Sword, triggering Thunder Flame.


    The all-seeing eye found a weak point in the protective force field, nine mirror images locked on this position, the titanium holy sword in his hand lit up, and swung the sword out.


    Lightning cut!


    Lightning cut!


    Lightning cut!


    The mirror images are like a queue, one strike after another strikes at the same point.


    Legendary power and lightning erupted together, the magic force field shook violently, and the entire hall on the top of the tower trembled, as if it was about to collapse at any moment.


    At this time, Raistlin''s true mirror image also released the spell.


    Tim Kenan Lysis!


    A transparent ray hit the magic force field. The success rate of the eight-ring disintegration technique in breaking the nine-ring protective force field was very low, but under the attack of the mirror image, the force field had been suppressed to the brink of collapse. The force field was disintegrated.


    The beholder''s body was exposed, and then disappeared in an instant.


    In the next instant, seven or eight beholders appeared in the hall, all of which were identical.


    Mirror image!


    Raistlin''s real mirror image didn''t even look at these false images, its eyes fixed on a certain position in the hall, and instantly sent a space-time shock.


    Snapped!


    The invisible beholder appeared, the teleportation was interrupted, and the one-eyed eyes were full of astonishment and panic.


    A mirror image slashed lightning at the beholder, but it missed nothing.


    The beholder flashed to the other side of the hall. Before it could see the situation clearly, black chains emerged from the void around it, entwining it and its shield. The eye stems on its head turned, and green dissociation rays shot out from the eyeballs, breaking the chains.


    Such a quick reaction and spellcasting is worthy of the strength of the beholder elder.


    However, that wasn''t enough for it to escape.


    It took less than half a second to break free from the void chains, but it sealed its fate.


    Four Ren''s mirror images locked on the beholder, and released space-time shocks in turn, keeping it firmly in place. The rest of the mirror images waved out Thunder Slash one by one.


    boom! boom!


    With just two lightning strikes, the beholder''s shield was shattered.


    In the desperate situation, it opened up the anti-magic force field to offset the continuous falling space-time shocks. The anti-magic force field can suppress magic, but it is of little use to Ren''s mirror image. Thunder Slash and Thunder Flame are not magic, and they are almost unaffected.


    When the mirror image cut in front of the beholder, the constant flying technique failed, and the speed was a little slower.


    But the power of Thunder Slash was not weakened at all.


    With a thunderbolt, sword light and silver flames flashed.


    The beholder''s horny armor was cut open in an instant, the titanium holy sword cut into the one-eyed eye, and its bloody mouth let out a scream, and the entire sphere was cut in half.


    The mage tower suddenly fell silent.


    The light of the runes on the tower dimmed, and the flow of energy subsided.


    Ren himself flew into the hall at the top of the tower, holding a soul stone in front of the beholder''s body, and soon, a beholder''s soul was ingested.


    He looked at the demon soul in the soul stone, with joy on his face.


    This beholder is indeed a legendary mid-level, its strength is not worth mentioning to me, but there are many elements, nearly thirty, and most of them are secret magic elements. Most of these elements are constructed by the beholder himself. If it weren''t for its demon soul form, just looking at the elements, he would think it was a mage.


    Ren saw at a glance that he wanted the "anti-magic force field" most.


    This is a transcendent element, it can be improved, and it has reached the seventh ring. As long as it is mastered, it can suppress spells below the seventh ring.


    In addition, there is a transcendent element called "eye wave ray".


    It is a natural ability element of the beholder, and its effect is very unique. It releases ray spells through the eyes, not limited to arcane, elemental or other energies, as long as it is a ray spell, it can greatly speed up the casting speed, and its power can be doubled. times!


    It is precisely because of the existence of eye rays that beholders always like to master various ray spells.


    Ren counted, and a small half of the secret magic elements of this beholder elder were rays, including charm rays, petrification rays, fear rays, weakening rays, dissociation rays, scorching rays, freezing rays, death rays, etc. More than ten kinds.


    Some of these ray spells have high ranks, while others have very low ranks.


    If it is a high-level legend, these ray spells alone can pose a great threat to the mirror image, but unfortunately it is only a middle-level legend, and the lethality is not enough, and those negative effects are also resisted.


    Apart from the anti-magic force field and eye-wave rays, the remaining arcane elements are very complicated.


    There are Dispel Magic, Dimensional Anchor and Spell Reflection for fighting against other spellcasters, Projection, Weakness, and Shadow Coil for shadows, Fear, Stun, and Mind Whip for attacking and controlling enemies, and Flash for displacement and escape , Dimensional Door, Teleportation, as well as general-purpose Mage Hand, Invisibility, Mirror Image, True Seeing, and more.


    The number of rings is not too high, except for a few with six rings and seven rings, most of them are below the sixth ring, and some of them have already been mastered by themselves.


    But Ren didn''t mind at all, he was very satisfied with the anti-magic force field and eye rays.


    A beholder with so many spells can also fill its own spell count.


    He glanced outside the tower, his teammates were still fighting. As soon as the beholder died, the morale of the slave army collapsed in an instant, and they fled in the cave.


    These slaves were electricity, and Raistlin''s mirror image was hunting them down.


    The soul pool is almost full.


    Wren immediately exchanged places with Raistlin and returned to the study in Glamorgan Castle. He opened the phone interface, put the battery into "Thunder God''s Spear" and "Thunder Slash", raised these two elements to level six, and consumed more than 400 grids of battery power to prevent the soul pool from overflowing.


    On the other hand, Raistlin was also consuming power moderately to improve spells.


    Ren sat at the table and put the soul stone between his eyebrows.


    In the next second, the demon soul of the beholder elder was taken into the soul space and appeared at the root of the world tree. This demon soul is different from before. Although it is a strange monster, it has extremely high intelligence, so it is extremely difficult to fuse.


    Moreover, this is the third time for the legendary middle-level demon soul to be fused, and the conflict is also the most serious.


    But Ryan is very confident.


    The battle on the other side of the cave was still going on, souls were constantly being absorbed by Raistlin, and the power in the soul pool went up and down.


    On Glamorgan''s side, Ryan was sitting in the study with his eyes closed, his chest heaving.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    Ren suddenly opened his eyes, with a smile on his face, the fusion was successful!


    In the soul space, a brand new branch grew from the highest point of the World Tree, and it had the largest number of leaves so far, reaching twenty-four, surpassing all other demon souls. Each leaf shone with a rune, representing a spell.


    In order to complete the fusion, Renn did not hesitate to increase the frequency of soul vibrations, severely suppressed the demon soul of the beholder elder, and suppressed conflicts.


    The price of doing so is the loss of five elements.


    Fortunately, these five elements did not include the anti-magic force field and eye wave rays he was looking for, and they had no effect on the result.


    "The three demon souls of the legendary middle class have finally merged."


    "Level 15 wizard!"


    Ren didn''t stop, and immediately put more power into "Blood Rampage".


    Bloody Rampage is already level five, and as long as it is upgraded again, it can be advanced to the legendary element. The progress bar has been pushed to more than 90 last time, and it is only a few blocks away from the upgrade.


    Soon, the progress bar of the bloody rampage came to an end, and the icon flickered.


    Ren felt his soul began to transform!


    He is already very familiar with advancing from transcendent elements to legendary elements, and using the advancement of elements to trigger soul changes. This kind of soul change does not require rituals, it is safe and reliable, and the transformation speed is faster, it only takes a few minutes to complete.


    Ren sat there, feeling his soul change the whole time.


    A few minutes later.


    After the soul transformation was over, he stood up.


    The bloody rage icon on the mobile interface has also changed, and it has been upgraded to "Infinite Rage", which is the legendary element that all melee superheroes in the world dream of.


    Inspire bloody rage, power increase five times.


    And as time goes by, the increase in strength will become higher and higher, starting from five times to six times, seven times, eight times... up to ten times!


    Ren has seen Infinite Rage before, and he is very clear about its power.


    He glanced at the icon and found that the progress bar underneath had disappeared.


    This shows that Infinite Rage can no longer be improved.


    "Pity."


    Ren shook his head, but he didn''t care too much. With one''s own strength, the tenfold increase is already terrifying enough. Adding on the weight of Thor''s Hammer, if the strength is increased by two or three levels in the future, I am afraid that few people in the world can withstand his own hammer.


    What he cares more about is that he has been promoted to the legendary high level.


    Reaching the legendary high level, from level 16 to level 19, four levels can fuse four demon souls, and he already has two ready!

 Chapter 672

    Every time the soul transforms, the phone will restart and upgrade, and this time is no exception.


    Ren searched on the mobile phone interface. The biggest change is that the capacity of the soul pool has increased to 3,000 grids of power, and the range of absorbing souls has also expanded. Souls that die within about 1,500 meters can be separated by air. absorb.


    The range of action of the Eye of the Soul and the Voice of Everything has also increased; the computing power of the multi-core chip has been improved, and the analysis speed has been slightly accelerated.


    These are all enhancements to existing functions, which makes Renn a little disappointed.


    Since being promoted to legend, the mutated mobile phone has not opened new functions, and it seems that its potential has been exhausted. Obviously, there are still a few strange abstract icons in the interface. I don''t know what they are, but they have not been able to activate them.


    He shook his head, and could only pin his hopes on being promoted to the holy rank.


    Then he observed the advancement of his elements, and felt helpless.


    The mobile phone has no new functions, and Ren can still accept it. After all, the mutant mobile phone is already powerful enough, it can be called a hacker, and he dare not ask for more.


    But there is no result in the elemental advancement, which is a bit annoying.


    You know, for the vast majority of extraordinary people, every soul change is a rare opportunity to improve their strength, and there are only a few times in a lifetime. Especially the ability element, it is only possible to advance when the soul changes, and it has become the last hope of many extraordinary people.


    Ren doesn''t care about physical and secret elements, anyway, it can increase the power consumption.


    But the supernatural element doesn''t work.


    He was still looking forward to this soul change, and the four "thunder and lightning bodies" could be advanced to the legendary element "Thunder Lord", but it turned out that they hadn''t changed.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Although the advancement of elements depends on luck, generally there will be more than three elements to advance, but it is too unlucky to have four elements and not advance. On the contrary, it was the time when Elder Taitan drank the "Lightning Essence" and got three Lightning Affinity Advancements, turning into a Lightning form.


    In this way, he has five lightning forms.


    "Five!"


    Ryan didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    The superimposed effect of the five lightning forms has actually surpassed a "Thunder Lord" in terms of increasing spell power, increasing lightning resistance, and accelerating spell casting, but it lacks some unique abilities of the Thunder Lord.


    He took out a soul stone, and a dragon soul emerged inside.


    This is the soul of the blue dragon presented to him by Dean Sabra. It is an old blue dragon, a legendary high-level one, and it also comes with a thunderbolt body.


    As long as the soul of the blue dragon is fused, the lightning body will be increased to six!


    But Ren hesitated a little.


    The two legendary high-level demon souls he prepared, and the other one is the sand earthworm, which can be fused now, but the sand earthworm comes with "Earth Pulse", which is a super affinity for the earth element.


    Under normal circumstances, a transcendent can only have three kinds of affinity, and it is almost impossible to get the fourth kind.


    Arcane, thunderbolt and mind, he already has three kinds of affinity.


    If the demon soul of the sandworm is fused, there will be a very serious conflict, which is several times more serious than the conflict between the beholder elder''s demon soul. It cannot be solved by losing a few elements, and it is likely to fail, and a fusion will be wasted directly. Chance.


    But not without exceptions.


    Warlocks above level 20, that is, destruction warlocks, all have four types of affinity. Although destruction warlocks master all elemental affinity, such as earth, fire, storm, etc., it also shows that it is not impossible to have four kinds of affinity. .


    Ren is not a warlock, and he doesn''t know much about warlocks.


    He has not had time to study how to fuse the four elements. The only destruction warlock he knows is Mrs. Elisa. He has driven her from the throne of the Goodness Pope and expelled Northriel. The relationship between the two parties is very bad , like an enemy, cannot ask her for knowledge in this area.


    As a result, it has been more than half a year since the demon soul of the sand earthworm was obtained, and there is still no solution.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    After thinking about it, Ren took out the Purple Source Soul Crystal, and a sandworm-like sandworm-like demon soul emerged.


    The soul''s eye has seen its elements, and the most powerful ones are naturally the twelve-level "Legendary Power" and "Earth Pulse". There are also "earth travel", "earth bondage", tenth level "toughness", "iron stomach stone intestine" and "rebirth of broken limbs".


    These elements are very powerful, but they don''t have to be combined.


    Legendary power may be able to increase your own strength by one level, but it can also be strengthened by investing electricity, which is not bad for this level; the rebirth of a broken limb is of little significance to yourself, and few enemies can break the titanium pole gold body, even if you are injured. Living metal can also heal wounds.


    The rarest one is "Pulse Earth".


    This transcendent element is more famous than the "Man of Steel" and more attractive than the legendary power.


    As long as the extraordinary person who has the pulse of the earth stands on the ground with both feet, or any part of the body is in contact with the ground, he can increase his strength, relieve fatigue, speed up the recovery of endurance and self-healing, his skin will become tougher, and his magic resistance will be comprehensively improved. Obtained the affinity of the earth element, has super high resistance to earth spells, and comes with a kind of tactile perception, through the vibration of the ground, to grasp the movement of nearby targets.


    In fact, Ren didn''t really like the many effects of the pulsation of the earth.


    Improve defense and resistance, earth affinity, skin toughness, and vibration and touch. They all have similar elements or mobile phone functions instead, and some have better effects.


    The only thing Renn wants is the ability to "absorb the power of the earth and continuously restore physical strength".


    But it doesn''t have to be.


    The power in the soul pool also has the same effect, but there is no free physical recovery like the pulsation of the earth.


    After much deliberation, he decided to let the Sand Earth Demon Soul go first.


    "Integrate the soul of the blue dragon first."


    Ren put the soul stone on the center of the eyebrows, and immediately, the soul of the blue dragon penetrated into the center of the eyebrows and appeared at the root of the soul world tree.


    Because it is the first time to fuse the demon soul after the soul transformation, there is almost no conflict.


    Soon, the fusion was successful.


    Ren was smiling, and it was very refreshing to go up two levels in one breath.


    The soul world tree grew taller again, with a sixth layer of branches growing from the top, but there was only one single branch at the moment.


    There are more than a dozen leaves on the branches, all of which come from the elements of the soul of the blue dragon.


    This old blue dragon that has lived for more than a thousand years has very strong elements. The "true dragon body" alone has five levels. Ren''s true dragon body has advanced to become a "titanium golden body" , and now it has merged with a real dragon body, directly becoming a part of the titanium pole gold body.


    On the phone interface, the progress bar under the Titanium Gold Body icon has advanced five or six bars.


    Blue Dragon''s tenth-level strength also increased his strength progress bar a bit. Although it was only about ten bars, it also saved a lot of power.


    Ren nodded with satisfaction.


    The blue dragon also has the roar of the giant dragon and the power of the dragon, and he has it all.


    "Lightning Breath" is one of its innate abilities, which is equivalent to an eight-ring spell; "Lightning Form" has increased to six.


    There are also Greater Thunder, Thunderstorm, Tremor, Call Thunder, Arc of Lightning, Thunder Cloud, Chain Lightning, Flash of Light, Thunder Cloud Storm. Wait, the number of rings has increased to a considerable level.


    However, some of them overlap with the existing arcane elements.


    There are several combat skill elements in the physique element, including the fifth-level "Cleave", the seventh-level "Tear" and "Lightning Combo". .


    Lightning combos are a new element.


    This is a very rare element of super-level combat skills. It can launch multiple attacks on the enemy in a very short moment, as fast as lightning, almost overlapping into one attack. And it comes with a powerful lightning, shaped like a long whip, which produces paralysis and penetration effects, and looks like a lightning whip is thrown out.


    Each level increases the number of attacks.


    It''s currently level three, so it''s a lightning triple.


    Ren tried it out, and the lightning combo should be able to be upgraded many times, from three combos to five combos, six combos, seven combos...it may even reach nine lightning combos...


    What is the effect of smashing nine hammers in an instant?


    Ren himself felt a little scary thinking about it. He sensed the situation on Raistlin''s side, and the slave army of the beholder elder fled in all directions.


    This cave has multiple entrances and exits, and more than two thousand slaves are desperately fleeing in. Nine mirror images of himself, Raistlin''s mirror images, and his teammates are all chasing after him, and the battle is drawing to a close.


    For every slave killed, the soul is absorbed.


    The power of the soul pool has risen to more than 2,600 grids, and it is still rising slowly.


    So Ryan began to distribute the power.


    First put in dozens of grids to push your wizard level to full, and enter the state of soul ascension. During the ascension, he chose "anti-magic force field", which was a spell he had been looking for for a long time. Currently, it was the seventh ring, and it could only erase spells below the seventh ring.


    Spells with seven rings and above can only suppress their power.


    The effect of the anti-magic force field depends on its number of rings. Naturally, the higher the better, he invested power without hesitation and began to upgrade.


    The progress bar under the icon blinks, moving forward quickly.


    The consumption of this spell far exceeds Rennes'' expectations, and it is much more difficult to upgrade than other transcendent elements, no less than legendary elements. More than 600 grids of electricity have been invested in it, and finally it has been upgraded to the eighth ring!


    The upper limit of spells that a legendary high-level wizard can master is eight rings.


    With a thought in Ren''s mind, his body floated up gently.


    This is the innate spell constant levitation technique of the beholder elder. He floated in the mid-air of the study, and then activated the anti-magic force field. A spherical transparent force field spread out around himself, covering the entire study.


    Suddenly, Ren''s floating technique failed, and he fell down.


    There was a sound of brushing.


    The huge metal wings spread out from behind him, and the moment he was about to land, he slowed down, and his feet touched the ground lightly.


    The anti-magic force field is not only effective against enemies, but the caster himself is not exempt.


    All spells below the eighth ring will be invalid within its range.


    The range of the eight-ring anti-magic force field is about ten meters, which is larger than the range of the spellbreaker who attacked him back then. Once the force field is opened, all spellcasters who are within ten meters of him, below the holy soul, are like fish on a chopping board, allowing him to slaughter.


    Ren can''t help but wonder, if he can be promoted to the ninth ring, or even the tenth ring...


    Isn''t that the magic forbidden domain of the goddess of magic?


    He guessed that the anti-magic force field should only be upgraded to the ninth ring at most, and advanced to the legendary element, which would invalidate the spells from the first to eighth rings, and the nine-ring spells could only be suppressed.


    Moreover, the anti-magic force field is not invincible, and there are many ways to crack it.


    If you encounter a holy soul wizard who is as good at close combat as you are, such as Master Oroin, the anti-magic force field will have no effect.


    There are also shapeshifting wizards, and the effect of anti-magic force fields on them is also average.


    There are still more than 2,000 bars of power.


    Ren continued to improve, this time choosing the key to the door. Raistlin''s door key already has eight rings. He has experience and knows that it can be upgraded by investing about a thousand grids of electricity. He is also very clear about the effect of the eight ring door key. The icon flickered, and the leaf on the world tree, the elemental rune twisted like a worm, exuding a strange brilliance.


    Every time he lifts the key of the door, he feels his soul trembling.


    The entire soul world was trembling, filled with indescribable brilliance, and other elements on the World Tree were illuminated by this brilliance, except for the wishing technique, they all became timid.


    A burst of incomprehensible whispers sounded in his mind, as if hiding an untouchable terror.


    Fortunately, Raistlin experienced it once, and Ryan adapted to it.


    Ten seconds later, the elemental runes of the key to the door were re-stabilized and raised to the eighth ring.


    Just like Raistlin''s ascension, he had a lot of knowledge about time and space in his mind, and instantly raised his knowledge of time and space to an unimaginable height.


    The soul has undergone an indescribable transformation, and all the space-related spells on the World Tree have been greatly strengthened. The teleportation distance has been doubled, and the casting gap has been greatly shortened. It can penetrate all kinds of isolation spells and magic circles. The enemy''s space imprisonment and other spells have no effect on themselves.


    Ren can''t help but think that if he meets Master Ogulev again, his "time stop" should not be so scary.


    Every time the door key is upgraded, one can master an arcane spell.


    Raistlin chose Tim Kenan''s disintegration technique, but Ren didn''t think about it. In principle, the main body and the clone choose different arcane techniques to maximize the effect.


    So he is not going to choose cracking.


    As for which arcane technique to choose, I will think about it later, anyway, there is no rush now.


    There is still 1000 bars of power.


    Ren was not in a hurry to use up all of them, but kept them as spares. Next, Raistlin will go deep into the Underdark region to find the cities of the illithids. If they encounter powerful enemies, they may need the power for emergencies.


    At this time, the ascension of the soul is over.


    "Level 17 wizard!"


    Ren sighed, it is really not easy to get to this step, it all depends on his own efforts.


    As long as he fuses three more demon souls and ranks up twice, he will be able to reach the peak of legend and launch an attack on the holy soul wizard. It took me five years to go from an ordinary person to this step. I have to say that this is an unprecedented miracle.

 Chapter 673

    Underdark.


    The sound of killing in the cave gradually subsided, and the town under the mage tower was full of corpses, paved all the way from the city gate to the passages in four directions, and the blood stained the mushrooms on the field.


    The souls of more than 2,000 slaves were all absorbed, even though they were consumed by Rennes, they gradually increased to more than 2,300 grids.


    At this time, the time for Ren''s mirror image came, and it disappeared into thin air.


    Raistlin''s mirror image lasted longer for three minutes, and opened a series of random doors, allowing his teammates to enter and reach the top hall of the mage tower.


    Until now, they didn''t see the real body of the beholder elder.


    Barack circled around the beholder''s corpse, his face was full of disgust, he pinched his nose and said, "This thing looks too disgusting!"


    Izzet said with a smile: "The elder beholder is already better-looking than ordinary beholders. It has a layer of horny armor. It doesn''t have greasy skin exposed like ordinary beholders. It has a mouth full of venom and doesn''t smell so bad."


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Barack took a few steps away, "However, it is very powerful, and it has controlled so many slaves. If I was the only one facing it and was besieged by the slave army, I would probably have to escape for my life."


    "No matter how strong he was, he was easily beheaded by Rennes." Dawnsos admired.


    Athena looked at Raistlin, concern in her eyes.


    She knew that Renn had returned to Glamorgan, and the soul contract sensed that Renn had just undergone a soul transformation. He had been promoted to a high-level legend, and his strength had increased a lot.


    Raistlin gave the giantess a slight nod, reassuring her.


    "Now?" Barack asked. "What do we do next?"


    "Of course it is to control this mage tower."


    Raistlin replied as he walked to the console in the middle of the hall, reached out and pressed the crystal orb on it, injecting a bit of mana.


    Immediately, the control orb was activated, and a stream of information was transmitted to his mind.


    This information includes a lot of content about the mage tower, including a tower log, which is written in high elven script.


    Raistlin scanned it quickly.


    Sure enough, the founder of the mage tower was not the beholder, but a drow mage named "Kwesason" who started building it more than 600 years ago. Kevisassen is a nineteenth-level mage. He has been stuck in the bottleneck for hundreds of years, but he can''t even master the first nine-ring spell, and he hasn''t even made any progress.


    To be promoted to an archmage needs to build three models of nine-ring spells, and he has not mastered even one, let alone three.


    This made Kevisassen very desperate for a while.


    Later, he accidentally obtained an ancient book from the third era, which originated from the ruins of an elf city in the New World. It recorded a method that could help build spell models through the mage tower, which not only improved efficiency, but also increased some Success rate.


    So Kvethassen searched for a place to build the tower in the upper Underdark, and finally chose this cave.


    Building a mage tower is not easy and requires countless resources and manpower.


    The resources in the Underdark region are poor and the struggle is endless. Kevisasson is fighting alone. He widened the cave and spent more than sixty years to collect enough resources to build the main structure of the mage tower bit by bit, and then It takes thirty years to arrange the rune circle in the tower.


    Kevisasson named this mage tower "The Obsidian Tower".


    The Obsidian Tower is half shorter than a normal mage tower, only over 130 meters high, and its internal space is only one-third of a normal mage tower.


    Even so, Kevisassen spent more than 30 years and failed to complete the arrangement of the magic circle of the mage tower.


    The biggest problem is the lack of alchemy materials.


    Many materials are very scarce in the Underdark, or even non-existent. Kevisassen had to go to the surface to collect them, or go to the human kingdom of the Old Continent to disguise his identity to buy them.


    After nearly a hundred years of hard work, the rune circle of the Obsidian Tower was only about half completed.


    Kvethasson''s tower journal ends here.


    The last piece of information about him was that he went out to collect a batch of important magic alloys. He didn''t say where he went. In short, he never came back.


    Seeing this, Raistlin couldn''t help feeling secretly.


    The lines in the tower log revealed Kwesasen''s desire to be promoted to the archmage. This drow mage is a lonely explorer on the road of magic. He has no moral bottom line and cruel methods. They are merciless, and treat the slaves they control as tool people, without any kindness.


    What he does has only one goal, and that is to be promoted to the Archmage.


    But he failed.


    Raistlin guessed that when he went out that time, an accident happened to Kwesasen, and he was most likely dead. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for him to give up the Obsidian Tower that he has poured his heart and soul into for a hundred years.


    After the disappearance of Kevisassen, the Obsidian Tower was silent for more than three hundred and forty years.


    It wasn''t until decades ago that an ordinary beholder broke into the cave, discovered the unfinished mage''s tower, and took it for himself.


    This beholder used the Obsidian tower to become a legend and become the elder beholder.


    Then, like Kvisassen, it enslaved the underground creatures through the mage tower, built a slave army, occupied the territory, expanded its power, let the slaves collect resources, and continued to improve the tower. However, the magic knowledge of the elder beholder is far inferior to that of the former master, and the strength is even worse by several levels. After decades of tossing, he has only completed very few rune circles, and has made little progress.


    The beholders have left a plethora of entries in the tower''s journal, hundreds of times more than Kvethasson''s.


    The big part is that it flatters itself, praises itself.


    Raistlin was speechless after watching it, and had a deep insight into the narcissism of the beholder, so he skipped over and didn''t look at it.


    In addition to the information of the two tower owners, the log also contains the effect of the magic circle that the Obsidian Tower has completed, its protective barrier, the spells that can be cast, the functions of each building in the tower, and so on. And, as long as you use the high elf runes to leave a spiritual imprint in this crystal orb, you can become the new owner of the Obsidian Tower.


    Raistlin lifted his spirits.


    A wizard tower is right in front of you, and there is no spellcaster in the world who will not be tempted.


    Even though Ren already has a mage tower on his own, he doesn''t think there are too many mage towers. What''s more, the Obsidian Tower was specially built to assist in the construction of the nine-ring spell model. I don''t know the effect yet, so it''s worth a try!


    Kevisassen never seemed to think that he would lose the Obsidian Tower, and he left a rune circle in the crystal orb to assist in promotion.


    This huge and complicated rune circle looks very ancient at first glance, and it came from the high elves.


    Raistlin judged only by feeling that the magic circle had an effect!


    Kevisassen is only half completed and must be combined with the entire mage tower to activate it. The remaining half requires alchemy materials worth about four million gold shields.


    This is an astronomical amount of wealth for others, and many alchemy materials cannot be bought with money.


    But to Raistlin, it was nothing more than a trifle.


    According to Ren''s instructions, all the materials can be collected within two months, and no one else needs help in arranging the rune circle. Raistlin can do it by himself. He casts the mirror image technique every hour, twelve mirror images work together, the work efficiency has been doubled, and he can perform the real mirror image technique once every seven days, and the efficiency has been improved again.


    Raistlin estimated that he should be able to complete the project within half a year!


    It is definitely worthwhile to spend four million gold shields and half a year to perfect the Obsidian Tower, as long as it can speed up the efficiency of building three nine-ring spells.


    "Raistlin, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Raistlin put his hands on the crystal orb and didn''t speak for a long time, Barack couldn''t help asking.


    "fine."


    Raistlin let go of his hand, and briefly told his teammates about the origin of this mage tower, but did not reveal about the rune circle that assists in the construction of the nine-ring spell.


    "Master Kevisason!" Izzet exclaimed.


    "You know him?" Raistlin asked.


    "Yes." Izzet nodded lightly, and said, "Master Kvethasson, like me, was born in Menzoberranzan, the largest city of the dark elves. He was once the most famous man in Menzoberranzan." One of the legendary mages in the world, with profound strength and profound magic knowledge, no less than the archmage, but he disappeared hundreds of years ago, so he went to the upper floor to build the mage tower."


    The dark elf''s eyes showed a bit of regret, "The Obsidian Tower has been abandoned for so many years, so it can be seen that Master Kvisasson has failed and even died."


    The teammates thought so too.


    It is absolutely impossible for the caster to give up his mage tower, either because he lost his freedom or lost his life.


    Raistlin said directly, "I want to control this mage tower."


    Without waiting for his teammates to respond, he proposed a plan for distributing the loot: "The value of the Mage Tower is extremely high. If I control it, I will no longer participate in the distribution of other loot. There are a batch of treasures in the middle warehouse of the Obsidian Tower. The gold, alchemy materials, and weapons and equipment collected by the demon through slaves, I use the alchemy materials, and convert them into equivalent gold shields and share them equally with you, and I don¡¯t want any magic equipment.¡±


    Izzyt, Barack, and Daunthos looked at each other, vaguely guessing that Raistlin might have concealed some information.


    But besides Raistlin, there is no one better suited to master the mage tower.


    Only the caster can control the mage tower, and they can only stare blankly. Moreover, Ren and Raistlin were the main force to break through the mage tower this time. They just killed the slave army, and they could do it only with the mirror image of Ren and Raistlin, and they didn''t need help at all.


    Even if Raistlin took the mage''s tower by force without consent, they would have nothing to say.


    "Can."


    Izzet agreed immediately.


    Barack and Downsos followed suit, and Athena would not have any objections.


    Raistlin didn''t say much, and immediately pressed his hand on the crystal orb again, using his mana to condense a line of high elf runes. He muttered the incantation, and the orb immediately responded, emitting bursts of strange magical brilliance.


    The entire Obsidian Tower trembled slightly, and the rune circles inside and outside the tower were flowing with energy.


    It lasted half a minute.


    By the time the tower''s trembling ceased, Raistlin had become its new master.


    He has established a connection with the crystal orb, and knows the situation of the entire mage tower well. When he is in the tower, he can mobilize the energy of the tower to cast spells and perform various operations with a single thought.


    This crystal orb is not only the control core of the Obsidian Tower, but also a superb magic item.


    Through it, the master of the high tower can release the nine-ring mind control technique, control the mind of the target suppressed in the tower, and make it his own slave. Of course, performing mind control will consume a lot of energy in the tower, and the target''s rank must be lower than your own, and the number is not unlimited.


    The stronger the master of the Obsidian Tower, the more slaves he can control.


    The Elder Beholder enslaved more than a dozen legendary low-level slaves and dozens of high-level extraordinary people with the help of the Mage Tower. Through these powerful slaves, it controlled more slaves and expanded its territory outward.


    So when the beholder is killed, mind control fails, and the army of slaves collapses.


    "Successful?" Athena asked.


    "Yeah." Raistlin smiled, "I''m already the master of this Obsidian Tower." While speaking, he raised his hand and opened the portal in front of his teammates, "Let''s go to the warehouse."


    Go through the portal and instantly arrive at the storage room in the middle of the tower.


    A burst of golden light shone into the eyes, almost dazzled everyone, and then gasped, their faces were full of shock.


    "Praise the sun!"


    Barack shouted loudly.


    Izzet and Daunsous were not keen on wealth, but they were also shocked by the sight in front of them.


    Countless amounts of gold are piled up in front of you, all of which have been smelted into gold nuggets, stacked neatly like a high wall, and it is difficult to estimate its value.


    And that''s just part of the treasure in the warehouse.


    In addition to gold, there are also a large number of magic alloys, such as mithril, fine gold, meteorite iron, etc., as well as colorful gems and crystals, which are filled with more than a dozen large boxes. More alchemy materials were placed on shelves one by one, classified into categories, and there were at least a hundred kinds of organs cut from minerals, plants, and monsters, which was dazzling.


    In addition, there are pieces of magic equipment, various weapons and armor, staffs and wands, jewelry amulets, etc., there are about twenty or thirty pieces.


    So much magical equipment put together is quite spectacular.


    "Oh my God¡­¡­"


    Barack''s eyes were straightened, and he couldn''t help muttering: "The dragon''s treasure is nothing more than that, how much are these things worth?"


    "About 1.7 million gold shields," Raistlin replied.


    The teammates cast surprised glances, and he explained: "This beholder has a hobby of collecting treasures, and he will count them every day and record them in the tower log. It has collected decades of wealth, most of which are here, only A very small part is used to build the mage tower."


    There were other words that Raistlin did not say.


    Although there are many treasures, the most valuable ones are gold, gemstones, and alchemy materials. The quality of those magic equipment is very average, not even an epic one.


    Magic items are the scarcest thing in the Underdark, and epic gear doesn''t fall into the hands of beholders.


    So it did not have luxurious equipment in the previous battles.


    However, the wealth of 1.7 million gold shields should not be underestimated.


    After being surprised, Izzet and Downsos quickly recovered their composure, but Barack could hardly move his eyes away. Even though he was a legendary high-level transcendent, he had never seen so much wealth in his life.


    The Holy Gun Ranger looked at Raistlin, and asked with a timid expression, "Raistlin, you said that all these treasures will be shared equally among us?"

 Chapter 674

    "I always keep my word." Raistlin said calmly.


    1.7 million gold shields is not a lot to him, but it is not so much as to make him change his principles, which is equivalent to the moderate meaning in the mouth of a rich man in his previous life.


    "good!"


    Barack was overjoyed and praised loudly: "It''s really worth it to make friends with you!"


    Izzet didn''t take it seriously, and immediately corrected him: "Friendship can''t be measured by money."


    "That is, that is. I have never seen so much money in my life. I was too excited, so I said the wrong thing." The Paladin Ranger quickly explained.


    Everyone understood that Barack didn''t mean that. Seeing that he was speaking incoherently, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "You divide the gold and magic items equally now." Raistlin said: "The remaining gems, crystals, magic alloys and other alchemy materials, also count the total, and I will buy them all at the market price."


    Barack agreed, "Haha, leave it to me."


    Even though Izzet and Dawensos were not keen on wealth, they would not refuse such a large amount of money at their fingertips.


    "Do I have a share too?" Athena asked with a smile.


    She was the one who cared the least about wealth. The Titan grew up in the Temple of Storms and had no worries about food and clothing. He didn''t have a deep concept of money. In terms of weapons and equipment, Elder Solim also prepared the best, including a legendary shield, so few things could impress her.


    "certainly."


    Raistlin nodded, "You are our teammate, so you must have a part."


    Barack was already counting the gold, and suddenly he turned around and laughed and said, "Athena, if you want to give up, you can give up. Anyway, Ren is so rich, and you don''t need it. In this way, the three of us can get more than ten Ten thousand gold shields."


    "I''m not going to take advantage of you, a money fanatic, even if you don''t have a gold shield." Athena resolutely refused.


    Barack''s dark face suddenly collapsed.


    Others laughed.


    Even people who are not keen on wealth will be very happy to suddenly get more than 400,000 gold shields, and there is a burst of laughter in the warehouse.


    "I''m going to check the other rooms in the Mage Tower."


    Raistlin teleported away with a word.


    The Obsidian Tower, which is more than 130 meters high, is only half the height of a normal mage tower, and its internal space has also shrunk to one-third, but it is still very spacious for humans. The whole tower is divided into ten floors, from the bottom to the height, and each floor has a different function.


    The lowest floor is the base of the tower, which has the largest space, and all of them are connected to form a huge palace.


    This was originally the place where Kwesasen received his servants. There were slave guards standing guard all the time, and a barracks was set up in the side hall to provide the guards with a place to rest. The beholder did the same thing after taking over. Its most valued drow guards lived on the first floor, and they were all sent out just now, and they were all killed.


    Starting from the second floor is the domain of the tower master.


    This is usually the dormitory for mage apprentices and students, and it is also a place where legendary mages impart magical knowledge.


    The third floor is the primary magic laboratory and public discussion area, which can call a small amount of energy from the mage tower.


    The fourth floor is the intermediate magic laboratory, alchemy room, and material warehouse, which can only be used with the permission of the tower owner.


    The fifth floor is the most important part of the entire mage tower. A huge rune circle is arranged on the entire floor, absorbing various energies from the space around the tower, regardless of the nature of the energy, elements, arcane energy, and shadows are all fine. The energy will be converted and stored to supply the operation of the mage tower.


    The capacity of the energy storage array is limited, and the absorption and output efficiency also has an upper limit.


    Raistlin checked, the energy storage circle of the Obsidian Tower was the earliest magic circle completed by Kwessarsen, and the storage capacity was only a quarter of his own in the Wizard Tower of Wedzeland.


    In the previous battle, 30% of the energy was consumed, and it would take about a week to fully recover.


    The energy storage circle is already powerful enough.


    But the core of Biola is still very different. Just because of the infinite energy, the energy storage circle will never be able to match it. Not to mention that the energy output of Iola''s core is frighteningly high, so it can keep the floating city flying in the sky.


    There is no entrance and exit on the fifth floor where the energy storage circle is located, and only the owner of the tower can teleport in.


    Further up is the sixth floor.


    Under normal circumstances, various functions will be built from the sixth floor to the highest tenth floor, such as the residence of the tower owner, the highest-level magic laboratory, magic garden, etc., but the Obsidian Tower is different, except for the control core on the top floor , the bottom six, seven, eight, nine, the entire four floors are all used to arrange the rune array.


    It is the "Hess magic circle" used to assist in the construction of the nine-ring spell.


    When Raistlin saw the name of this magic circle from the tower log, he immediately thought of the "White Tower of Hess" in the Elven Kingdom!


    It is the first mage tower in the world. It was built more than 7,000 years ago, and it still stands today. The wisdom and magic knowledge of countless elf mages are stored in the tower.


    The Archmage Tecles that Ryan knew was the Chief Archmage of Hess White Tower.


    Judging from the name, the Hess magic circle is most likely from the Hess White Tower.


    Even, the reason why the elves have so many archmages, far more than human holy soul wizards, is probably because of the existence of the Hess magic circle, which reduces the difficulty of being promoted to an archmage.


    If this is the case, the Hess magic circle must be the top secret of the elves.


    Kwisasen was lucky to get it.


    Now I have fulfilled myself.


    Raistlin checked up from the sixth floor, and it took more than two hours to reach the ninth floor. After seeing it, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Kvesasen has only completed about 40% of the Hess magic circle, and this is still counting the energy storage circles on the bottom layers. If you only look at the Hess magic circle, the progress is less than 20%.


    Mage Kevisason''s understanding of the Hess magic circle is not thorough enough, and there are flaws in many places that need to be corrected.


    But he is ten thousand times better than the beholder elder!


    The beholder also completed a small part of the magic circle, only a few percent, but it was full of loopholes, adding to the chaos. All the magic circles it arranged had to be erased, not only wasting materials in vain, but also wasting my own time.


    Raistlin was speechless, the beholder might as well just do nothing...


    Going back to the tenth floor, which is the highest top floor, the corpse of the beholder is still there, and a gust of wind blows in from the big hole pierced by Thor''s Spear.


    With a thought in his mind, Raistlin saw the list of spells from the Obsidian Tower.


    First, the protective barrier was reactivated. With a buzzing sound, the energy flowed through the entire tower, and a transparent shield appeared and then fell silent. It will only be triggered when it is attacked.


    Then there is an eight-ring Higher Restoration, pointing to the opening of the hall.


    A few seconds later, the falling rocks and materials at the foot of the Obsidian Tower flew up from the ground as if time had flown back, and re-formed a magic wall in mid-air, blocking the hole perfectly, as if it had never been broken.


    Then teleport the beholder''s body out and throw it outside the city.


    The caves were littered with dead bodies, which would soon rot and stink if left untreated, polluting the only water source.


    Raistlin waved his hand, and the walls around the hall became transparent, and the town below the tower and the entire cavern could be seen.


    He began to mobilize energy to cast spells.


    One after another random doors opened, and twelve mirror images of Raistlin walked in, appearing in various parts of the cave, grabbing the scattered corpses with the hands of a mage, and gathering them together. The beholder was very stingy. Except for the few legends, the slaves'' weapons and equipment were not worth much, so he didn''t bother to search for them, and piled them up into a dozen hills.


    The tower sent a torrent of flames, setting the pile of corpses ablaze.


    The cave was illuminated by red fire.


    Moments later, the corpses of more than two thousand slaves and beholders were burned to ashes.


    Raistlin''s emotions didn''t fluctuate at all. In his eyes, these underground creatures were enemies of evil. Their hands were stained with the blood of sin, and they didn''t feel guilty about killing them.


    And in order to protect the secrets of the Obsidian Tower, the slaves cannot be allowed to leave.


    This cave has four passages that can be entered and exited. Raistlin asked the mirror image to go through all of them, and directly blocked the entrances with rocks and soil. The passages also rearranged camouflage and magic traps to prevent people from accidentally breaking in.


    In the end, he also closed the door under the Obsidian Tower, activated the invisible force field, and hid the entire tower in the shadows.


    It''s hard to see the mage tower unless you get close enough to break the invisibility field.


    After finishing all this, Raistlin returned to the fourth floor warehouse.


    "Is it cleared up?"


    "Raistlin, you came just in time." Barack stood beside the wall made of gold nuggets, with an uncontrollable smile on his face, "We just finished the liquidation, and the total value of these alchemy materials is more than 820,000 gold shields. One point, you just need to give us 800,000 gold shields."


    "So generous, don''t even want 20,000 gold shields?" Raistlin was a little surprised, this was not like Barack''s character.


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    The Holy Gun Ranger is very embarrassed, if his skin is not dark enough, he will find that he is already blushing.


    Raistlin probably guessed what was going on, he was probably lectured by Izzet, and he didn''t tease him any more, which triggered the transfer of the king''s car and let Renn come from Glamorgan.


    Ren took out the prepared gold shield from the nebula ring and said, "This is 800,000 gold shields, do you want to count it?"


    Open the lid of several large boxes, which are full of imperial gold shields.


    "no, I''m fine!"


    Barack stared straight at him, shaking his head again and again, "We trust you."


    Every time Ren appeared in front of his teammates, it would bring them a lot of pressure. Izzet''s attention quickly shifted to Ren, and he was keenly aware of the change in Ren''s breath, and he couldn''t help but secretly startled. Ren is getting stronger and stronger!


    "Speaker Rennes." Daw Ensos bowed and saluted.


    Ren nodded, and it took a minute for Wang Che to re-activate, so he said: "We rested in the Obsidian Tower for half a day, then set off, and went directly to the middle layer of the Underdark."


    Barack, who was distributing the treasure, couldn''t help turning around and asking in surprise, "So fast?"


    "Well, the plan has changed." Ren explained: "There is a teleportation array left by Kvisassen on the top floor of the Obsidian Tower, which leads to the middle layer of the Underdark. There are records in the tower log, and Kvisasson often passes through this The teleportation array returns to Menzoberranzan, I checked it just now, and the teleportation array is still working."


    "Menszoberranzan..." Izzet murmured in a low voice, his expression very complicated.


    This dark elf city is his hometown, the place where he grew up, has countless memories, most of which are painful pasts that cannot be recalled, but some are happy times.


    According to the original route, you have to continue walking on the upper level for three or four days before you can enter the middle level.


    Then advance for about seven days in the middle layer, pass through another dark elf city, and then walk for about three days to reach Menzoberranzan City.


    Menzoberranzan is the only way to go to the entrance to the lower part of the Underdark.


    It is definitely a good thing to be able to save half a month''s journey by teleporting from the Obsidian Tower.


    Ren glanced at the dark elf and continued: "The teleportation array will not send us directly to Menzoberranzan City. It is about half a day away from the city. The location is very hidden, so you don''t have to worry about safety."


    The teammates nodded in agreement.


    "It''s done!"


    With quick hands and feet, Barack divided the gold, the golden shield, and the twenty or thirty magical items into four parts, each of which had the same value.


    "You take three copies first, and keep the last one as mine." The Holy Gun Ranger showed his fairness.


    Izzet made a gesture of invitation to Athena: "Ladies first."


    The giantess was also polite, and casually took a piece of treasure closest to her, and put it in the nebula ring.


    Then Downsaw took the second copy.


    Izzet also put a piece of treasure into the dimensional space ring, and Barack happily accepted the last one, smiling from ear to ear: "This time I am really rich! With this money, I can change into a new one." Good armor, and build two top-level soul guns!"


    He looked at Ren and said expectantly: "Master Earl, if you have a chance to take risks in the future, you must call me..."


    "Aren''t you afraid of dying?" Ren asked playfully.


    When you need to take risks by yourself, they are usually the most terrifying enemies. Although Barac is a legendary high-ranking Holy Gun Ranger and is extremely powerful, he will still die if he is not careful.


    "For gold, I fear nothing!"


    Barack slapped his chest loudly, and his face suddenly filled with a flattering expression, "Besides, isn''t there you? With the strength of the Earl, there is no enemy that cannot be dealt with!"


    "That''s not necessarily true." Ren laughed dumbly.


    For some reason, he suddenly remembered the experience of being hunted down by Master Ogulewei, and now he feels scared. If he said it, he would probably scare his teammates half to death.


    At this time, the time for Wang Che to change position has come.


    Raistlin switched back to the Obsidian Tower and teleported everyone to the top floor.


    In addition to the wide hall on the top floor of the tower, there are several luxuriously furnished bedrooms beside it, but the furniture and decorations have long been decayed. Obviously, the beholder has basically never entered, and its size is not suitable for resting in the bedrooms.


    Raistlin cast a spell to clean up, and he was instantly refreshed.


    The teammates rested for half a day, and their mental and physical strength were restored to a full state.


    A teleportation array appeared on the ground in the middle of the hall. Raistlin activated it, and instead of acting recklessly, he let a mirror image teleport there to confirm that the opposite side was safe, and then stood on the teleportation array with his teammates.


    The scene in front of everyone''s eyes changed, and they arrived at a dark cave in an instant.

 Chapter 675

    There is no exit on the rock wall of the cave, and there is no light source. Apart from the teleportation array engraved on the ground, there is nothing else in the cave with a diameter of about ten meters, and it seems to be completely enclosed.


    The teammates judged from the weak air flow that there must be a hidden exit.


    Before they could look, Raistlin''s mirror image pointed to the wall in front of him. Everyone looked carefully and found a half-meter-long crack on the wall in the dark. It was so narrow that even a finger could not be inserted in. The air was blown out of the crack, which obviously led to the outside.


    "The exit is behind the wall?" Barack asked.


    "There is no exit." Raistlin replied, "This cave was excavated by Kwesasen, and the five-meter-thick stone wall can only be passed through with magic."


    While speaking, he opened a random door.


    Everyone passed through the door and found themselves in a very ordinary cave with a stone wall behind it, and the teleportation array was arranged inside the stone wall.


    Such a hidden location, even the most sensitive person can''t find it.


    This made the teammates once again lament the superb method of the caster.


    Izzet explored the way ahead, and after many detours, he found the exit of the cave and entered another larger cave. Looking at the vast underground forest in front of him, the dark elf showed joy, "I''ve been here before, it''s just to the east of Menzoberranzan City, not far away."


    The teammates are all refreshed.


    Perhaps the most dangerous place in the Underdark, Menzoberranzan is not to be taken lightly.


    "follow me."


    Izzet continued to lead the way to the forest, and at the same time reminded in a low voice: "This road is one of the trade routes to the east of Menzoberranzan, and it is very likely that you will encounter underground caravans, as well as Zhuo who come out of the city to patrol. Ernest cavalry, they are very hostile to outsiders on the surface, and they will capture slaves once found, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, we''d better avoid it in advance."


    Everyone nodded to express their understanding.


    Given their strength, they naturally wouldn''t be afraid to fight the drow, but they just didn''t want to disturb the ruler of Menzoberranzan for the convenience of doing things in the future.


    The team quickly entered the forest, and there was a road opened in the middle, which was more than ten meters wide, and the ground was flat. Luminous moss was planted on the side of the road, which was obviously maintained by people.


    "This is the Darkmoor Forest, which belongs to the territory of Menzoberranzan City."


    Izzet identified the direction while talking, and then headed west.


    After passing through the Mirkmarsh Forest, enter the other caves through a very wide tunnel.


    The areas of several consecutive caves are very large, and the environment and resources are much better than those in the upper layer of the Underdark. They are either covered with forests, or there are abundant water flows in them, and a large piece of fertile and flat land where mushrooms and other food can be grown. Those dangerous Subterranean life is also cleared away, and there is little danger.


    If it weren''t for the dim light around and the oppressive "sky" above, this area would look no different from the surface.


    Raistlin and the others were all stunned.


    It is precisely because of the richness of this area that the dark elves occupy it as a territory and build the largest city in the Underdark, bar none.


    Izzet said that he has wandered and lived in the Underdark for hundreds of years, and he has never seen a better place than the surroundings of Menzoberranzan. There are more than a dozen cities of dark elves in the entire Underdark, and about ten cities of gray dwarves, as well as cities of hidden illithids, aboleths, or other races, regardless of population, resources, and geographical environment. In terms of respect, it is not as good as Menzoberranzan.


    The cities of the dark elves are independent, which is a typical city-state system. If a huge drow kingdom can be formed, Menzoberranzan is definitely the capital of the kingdom!


    But it''s almost impossible.


    Various drow cities often break out wars to rob resources, wealth, and slaves. The hatred between each other is stronger than the hatred of foreign races, just like the enemy of life and death.


    After a group of people passed through several caves, they gradually saw a figure.


    Raistlin opened the cloaking force field just in time, allowing his teammates to come closer.


    After approaching, everyone saw many slaves working on the land beside the road, planting mushrooms, weeding, and irrigating. There were also slaves digging mines and digging holes. The slaves were of various races, night goblins, duergar, stoneblind, cavemen, kuo-toa, and duergar.


    Raistlin also saw humans, orcs, and netifers, and even surface elves.


    Surrounding each group of slaves were dark elf overseers, most of whom were drow warriors. They yelled at the slaves and beat them with black snake-headed whips, leaving bloody whip marks on the slaves. The screams of the slaves made the overseers laugh heartily, and seemed to enjoy this painful wail very much.


    Not so pleasant to the ears of the Raistlin Five.


    Daensos looked sharp, and raised the mace.


    "Leave them alone."


    Izzet resisted the wildling priest''s urge to attack, and said in a low voice: "Most drow are followers of the Spider Queen. They use this method to please the Spider Goddess, but they will not be fatal to slaves. In Menzoberranzan, slaves are the most Valuable treasure, if a slave is killed by mistake, they will be severely punished."


    Athena looked away. "No wonder you left Menzoberranzan."


    "I didn''t leave, I escaped." Izzet was depressed, "The dark elves have a strict social hierarchy, and the spider queen''s belief is like an invisible web, which binds every drow and pulls us a little bit." Sinking into the darkness, only a few lucky ones can escape from the clutches."


    Barack sighed, stepped up two quick steps and patted his shoulder as a gesture of comfort to his friend.


    The dark elf returned a grateful look.


    Suddenly, Raistlin looked ahead of the road, and Izzet was only half a second later, looking in the direction of Menzoberranzan.


    "There are cavalry coming," Raistlin said.


    "It''s the Gray Lizard Cavalry." Izzet listened carefully for a few seconds before confirming, "About twenty of them, they are Menzoberranzan''s patrol."


    Raistlin stepped back to the side of the road to focus on maintaining the cloaking field, enveloping his teammates.


    Soon, the ground shook slightly, and a group of cavalry came running along the road. There were twenty huge lizards about five meters in length. Their skin and scales were like gray rocks, their limbs were flexible, and they dragged a thick tail. , running close to the ground, the speed is quite fast.


    These gray lizards are creatures unique to the Underdark. Raistlin and the others encountered a few nests when they were in the upper floors, and they were easily wiped out.


    The eyes of the soul saw that the group of gray lizards were all middle-level monsters, and they were completely tamed.


    Each gray lizard carried a dark elf on its back, wearing tight leather armor, with a long sword or scimitar hanging from its waist, and carrying a bow and arrow on its back. It was the most common drow warrior costume.


    More than half of the twenty gray lizard cavalry are women, which is not common on the surface.


    Dark elves are a matriarchal society, and female drow have absolute dominance. They occupy occupations such as mages, priests, and patriarchs. The higher the class, the higher the proportion of women. Male drow are just servants or playthings of women. Unless they are extremely talented, men are not allowed to learn spells. Even if they have great strength, they can only serve women, and their status is slightly higher than that of lowly slaves.


    Half a minute later, the gray lizard cavalry had arrived in front of them.


    The leader is a high-ranking female drow warrior, with dark skin and a curvy figure, but she can''t hide the cruel aura exuding from all over her body. Her eyes are like poisonous snakes, making the male drows around her subconsciously stay away and dare not meet her gaze.


    The slaves working in the distance didn''t even dare to look at them, and the overseers also restrained their arrogance.


    Raistlin saw the flame of faith in her soul, burning like a torch, filled with blood, darkness and evil, and the negative aura was comparable to the devil of the abyss.


    She is the priestess of Rose, the Spider Goddess.


    In the history of Ellenus, more than 10,000 years ago, as a member of the elf gods, and even the wife of the elf ruler "Asu Ruilong", she was expelled from Austria because of the betrayal of Asu Ruilong. Rose, the spider queen of Roan, has become cruel, evil, and capricious since then, and even directly turned to the evil god of the abyss at the end of the third era to help destroy the kingdom of elves on the New World, so as to avenge the elves and gods, becoming the most powerful person in the world. One of the notorious evil gods.


    The dark elves are so hostile to the surface races, and the notoriety of Spider Queen Rose is a large part of the reason.


    In the eyes of many people, dark elves are almost the same as demons.


    Being able to climb to the position of high priest in Rose Church, this female drow will naturally not be a kind person, but she has not reached the legend, so she can''t find the enemy hidden by the roadside.


    Raistlin''s cloaking force field was hard to detect, even for legends.


    The gray lizard cavalry left without a trace.


    Everyone returned to the road and continued to move forward. They got closer and closer to Menzoberranzan, encountered dark elves more and more times, and saw two underground caravans.


    Through the voice of all things, Raistlin sensed them from a great distance and avoided them easily.


    Finally, half a day later, they walked through a tunnel tens of meters wide, walked out of the cave entrance, and entered a huge cave that had never been seen before. Raistlin and the others stood on the edge of the cave, and his eyesight had to work very hard to see through the dim light to see the opposite side of the cave, which was at least five kilometers away, and the highest point was nearly one kilometer from the ground.


    A bustling underground city was built in this huge cavern.


    Menzoberranzan has arrived!


    There are many rock pillars in the city supporting the dome, connecting the ground and the sky, the most conspicuous of which is the stone pillar in the center of the cave, with countless runes engraved on the surface, forming a magic circle, emitting red flame light outwards, illuminating Light up the whole city.


    As Izzet has introduced before, this is the Nabondel Hour Pillar.


    The underground world is always dark, without seasons and day and night changes, so the archmage of Menzoberranzan set up a runic circle on the central stone pillar, which is used not only for lighting, but also to indicate the passage of time in a day through the change of flame temperature.


    When the flame is completely extinguished, it represents the entry into the night.


    Until it burns again and lights up, it means daybreak, and when the flame is at its highest temperature and brightness is the highest, it is noon in the day.


    At this moment, the flames of the Hour Pillar are slowly weakening, and the brightness is also decreasing, indicating that it is afternoon in Menzoberranzan City.


    Under the red light of the hour pillar, the whole city can be seen clearly.


    Most of the area in the cave is flat, and most of the buildings are built of rocks, mainly in black tones, and the overall style is dark and cold. Most of the statues dotted around the city are in the form of spiders, and the flames of the hour pillars dye them. On a layer of blood.


    The highest point in the city is located in the north, where there is a huge boulder with a height of 100 meters, shaped like a hill, and stone steps have been dug from the foot of the hill to reach the open hilltop step by step.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a temple in the shape of a spider.


    Raistlin didn''t look at it much. This temple was the most important place for Lolth the Spider Queen in the mortal world, and it was also the core holy place of Lolth''s church. Try not to get close to it, even if you take a few more glances.


    On the left of the Spider Temple is the Mage Academy, and on the right is a black stone tower less than 100 meters high.


    That''s the Fighting Tower, where drow males learn the art of fighting.


    Izzet said that his childhood was spent in the Fighting Tower, where he left painful memories that he would never forget for a lifetime.


    There is a tall city wall built around Menzoberranzan, and there is an open area hundreds of meters wide between the city wall and the cave wall, surrounded by hundreds of tunnels, leading to different areas. At almost every hour, patrols or caravans came in and out of the tunnels, circled under the walls to the gates, and entered the city.


    Raistlin and the others are located in the east, and there is a large lake not far from the city.


    "I''ll go in first."


    According to the previous plan, Izzet went into the city alone to find a suitable foothold, and then Raistlin opened the portal through the transmission coordinates and went directly to the city.


    Otherwise, if these alien races enter Menzoberranzan, they will definitely attract attention.


    Menzoberranzan is different from the weak kuo-toa murlocs. According to Izzet, there are at least four holy-level powerhouses in the city, including two archmages. In addition, the Spider Temple is even more unfathomable. Rose, the Queen of the Spiders, often responds to the priest''s call and descends her avatar.


    Although the whole team is legendary high-level and there is a holy-rank demon hunter, but if the identity is exposed and the holy-rank powerhouses of Menzoberranzan are attracted to chase and kill them, they will lose their skin if they don''t die.


    Raistlin didn''t want to take any chances either.


    If it wasn''t for Izzet who wanted to enter the city to contact his tribe, they would have walked around under the city wall without disturbing the dark elves in the city at all.


    Izzet put away the green war blade, restrained his evil energy, and changed into a drow warrior''s equipment, with two scimitars hanging from his waist, and adjusted his facial features to disguise himself as a high-ranking drow warrior.


    Ready, he slipped out of his invisible force form and dived into the shadows, revealing himself in a tunnel not far away.


    Then go to the gates of Menzoberranzan.


    The teammates watched as Izzet swaggered in front of the drow guards, with a high-spirited face, just like those arrogant and mean drow warriors, with an aristocratic demeanor. The city gate guards didn''t dare to stop him at all, and let him go in.


    The detection array arranged in the gate opening of the city wall is also normal.


    The teammates breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Izzet shows his feet, then everyone can only run away before Menzoberranzan''s holy-rank powerhouse arrives.


    After waiting outside the city for more than two hours, Raistlin received a message from Izzet, so he opened the portal under the cover of magic, and the whole team walked in.

 Chapter 676

    When Izzet sent the message, the flames on the time pillars in the city had already been extinguished, and the underground city had entered the night. Most of the places were in darkness, and you couldn''t see your fingers. Only a few drow nobles'' homes were lit with crystal lights.


    The four of Raistlin passed through the portal and appeared in a bright hall. The luxurious decorations around them showed that this was a noble family.


    Three elves stood in front of them, one was Izzet, and the other was also a male dark elf.


    The last one, with fair skin and black hair, turned out to be a wood elf.


    "Tyberon has seen you guests from the surface." The strange male Drow saluted Raistlin and the others politely.


    He was wearing a comfortable home clothes, but he couldn''t hide his vigorous body. His skin was dark and rough. He was obviously experienced in many battles. There was a hideous scar on his face, extending from his left eye to his chin. It was scary at first glance, but that There was no trace of violence in the pair of purple eyes, but they were full of gentleness and calmness.


    The eyes of the soul glanced and recognized that this was a legendary mid-level drow warrior.


    Raistlin looked at Izzyt, and found that the demon hunter was normal on the surface, but he was extremely nervous inside. He was always watching his reaction, as if he would strike if he disagreed with him.


    He immediately understood what was going on, and Izzet needed to distinguish friend from foe.


    It had been more than a hundred years since Izzet escaped from Menzoberranzan.


    For more than a hundred years, he has been wandering in the Underdark region most of the time, going back and forth between the surface, returning to his hometown every few years, secretly contacting those tribesmen who are also eager to leave the ground, even if they cannot help them get out of trouble, It will also solve some difficulties in life.


    However, since Izzet started planning to be promoted to the holy rank twenty years ago, after leaving for so long, he is not so clear about the changes in Menzoberranzan''s situation.


    Those like-minded clansmen in the past are not sure whether they will turn their backs and fall back into the evil belief of Rose, the Spider Queen.


    Earlier, Raistlin had assured him that there was a way to tell friend from foe.


    So when he found the legendary drow warrior in front of him, he immediately notified himself to come over and make an identification.


    Raistlin whispered with a message, "He''s all right."


    It is very easy to tell whether a dark elf is good or evil, just look at the flame of faith of the other party.


    This drow warrior named "Tyberon" does not worship Rose, the Queen of the Spiders. The fire of his faith is silvery white, like the faint moonlight on a midsummer night, full of tranquility and peace, as well as some melancholy and sorrow, and Kindness to good creatures.


    Raistlin was unfamiliar with this fire of faith.


    But he once read related information in the mobile phone library. Among the elves, there is a "Dark Maiden". Her name is "Elise". The mother is completely different, but a very benevolent and kind god.


    The Dark Maiden is on good terms with many deities, especially the Darkmoon Goddess and the Goddess of Magic.


    Therefore, his divine power is not very strong among the gods, even relatively weak, but few gods dare to oppose him, even Rose, the Queen of Spiders, is very afraid of this daughter who hates her.


    The good races in the underground world, especially the dark elves who are eager to return to the surface, are almost all followers of the dark maiden.


    Such was the case with Tiberon, whose devotion to the Maiden of the Dark was extremely devout.


    When Raistlin first met Izzyt, he was surprised to find that he turned out to be a follower of the Dark Moon Goddess, not the Dark Maiden. But there is also a second follower of the Dark Moon Goddess Elna present today, who is the female wood elf next to her.


    A wood elf had appeared in Menzoberranzan, and Raistlin could guess what had happened to her.


    As expected, she was a slave captured by the dark elves, and then luckily met Tiberon, and the two sparked love and became husband and wife.


    Izzyt''s hanging heart was relieved, and he removed his secret guard.


    "Let me introduce you." He smiled, "This is my best friend in Menzoberranzan, Tiberon Tarkenduis, the second son of the Tarkenduis family, A drow nobleman who is now one of the three deputy captains of the Gray Lizard Riders in Menzoberranzan."


    Then he pointed to the Wood-Elf and said, "This beautiful lady is Tariel, wife of Tyberon."


    The female elf greeted gracefully, "Tariel has seen you all."


    The elf couple observed the four of them curiously, and whenever Izzet introduced their names, he would greet them one by one.


    Tauriel is a high-level ranger, and he can''t accurately sense the strength of the four of them. He only thinks they are very powerful, and they should be legendary.


    As a legendary mid-level drow warrior, Taboron has experienced countless life-and-death battles in hundreds of years, and his eyesight is much higher than that of his wife.


    He was getting more and more frightened, unable to hide the shock in his eyes.


    "Izzet..." Tiberon couldn''t help but speak.


    The demon hunter knew what he was going to ask, and said with a smile: "You read that right, my friends are all legendary high-level powerhouses."


    "Then you?" Taboren suddenly turned his head, staring closely at this old friend whom he hadn''t seen for more than 20 years, as if he had already got the answer he wanted.


    "I''m already a holy rank." Izzet replied indifferently.


    "Dark Moon!" the wood elf exclaimed.


    Taborun stepped back suddenly, his lips trembled a few times, and he cried out in tears of joy: "You finally succeeded! Izzet, I have been waiting for this day for too long. When I met you back then, I knew You will be able to succeed, finally...finally..."


    Tears of joy welled up in the drow warrior''s eyes.


    He let his tears flow, half knelt down in one direction towards the house, and prayed silently.


    Raistlin looked in that direction and found a secret room with a sculpture about the height of a normal person. It was a naked dark elf woman dancing in the moonlight with a silver sword in her hand, with silver hair cascading down to her ankles. , with unrestrained and graceful posture, exuding infinite charm.


    He recognized it as the statue of the dark maiden Elise.


    As Tiberon prayed, the statue reacted slightly, as if it came to life, and the shadows in the chamber danced.


    When the prayer is over, the vision of the statue also disappears.


    When Tiberon stood up, his expression had regained his composure, and he asked Raistlin and the others to sit down, and asked, "Izzet, you have successfully promoted to the holy rank and returned to Menzoberranzan with powerful friends on the surface, is there any reason? important things?"


    In his expectant eyes, Izzet nodded slightly, "Yes."


    The Wood Elf next to him also became nervous.


    Izzet said: "I have found a suitable place for the tribe on the surface, and I am coming back this time to inform everyone to prepare and take you out of the dark region."


    "Really?" Tauriel couldn''t sit still.


    Tiberon had some guesses, but when Izzt said it himself, his mood that had just calmed down became very excited again.


    "Nature is true." Izzet told the elf couple not to get too excited, "but not now, we need time to make a comprehensive evacuation plan."


    "When? How long will it take?"


    Izzt glanced at Raistlin. The two had discussed it earlier.


    Escape from the underworld is no easy feat for the dark elves, and without teleportation spells, great distances must be traversed in the Underdark.


    This can be said to be a narrow escape for drow who is below the legend.


    However, the greatest danger still comes from the pursuit of the same race. There is a prohibition in the teachings of Rose, the Queen of the Spiders, that the dark elves will never be allowed to return to the surface.


    Any drow who dares to do this is a shameless betrayal of the Spider Queen, and must be captured at all costs, imposed the most severe punishment, tortured for at least seven days and seven nights, and then thrown into the spider pit, where the flesh and soul Sacrifice to the Spider Goddess.


    In order to prevent the dark elves from escaping, every newborn will be marked with a "spider mark" by Rose''s priest.


    Priests can master the approximate range of activities of all drow through the spider mark.


    If it is found that there are spider marks far away from the city, exceeding the normal range, and not reporting to the priests, it means fleeing.


    The priests of the Spider Temple will send people to chase and kill them immediately.


    Few dark elves escaped pursuit, and to avoid being tortured, those desperate drows committed suicide before being captured. Even so, the priests would not spare the dead fugitives, whipped and insulted their corpses, and hung them on the pillars in front of the temple as a warning.


    Such a terrible fate made those drows who were eager to go to the surface dare not make the slightest change.


    Priests of the Dark Maiden can remove the Spider''s Mark.


    However, when the mark is released, the priests of Rose will also be alarmed.


    Usually at this time, the dark elves who want to escape are still in the city, and they will not be too far away even outside the city. It is also difficult to escape the pursuit of the Spider Temple.


    This has become a dilemma, and you have to face a strong enemy anyway.


    Occasionally there will be a few lucky ones or powerful drow who escape from the underground world successfully, but large-scale escape is almost impossible.


    So Yizit said that a comprehensive plan is needed.


    "About half a year." Izzet replied, this is the time he set after discussing with Raistlin, but he didn''t explain too much, and continued: "I need you to contact the clansmen in Menzoberranzan. Let¡¯s leave together at the appointed time.¡±


    Tiberon frowned, "What about the spider mark?"


    "It was released on the day we fled." Izzet thought about it many times, "You don''t have to worry about the spider temple''s pursuit, I and my friends will stop it."


    The female elf Tauriel looked at the humans, and said with some doubts: "There are at least four holy ranks in Menzoberranzan, are you the only one who can stop them? There are so many drow, gray lizard cavalry and slaves." Dajun, no matter how fast we can run, we can''t run as fast as the Mebatariders flying in the sky..."


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Izzet waved his hand, "You don''t need to run too far, as long as you leave Menzoberranzan for half a day, you will be safe."


    The elf couple''s eyes lit up, and Taborun said in surprise: "Teleportation array?"


    "That''s right!"


    Izzet smiled and nodded, then his face became serious again, and he asked, "How many people in the city are willing to go to the surface?"


    "I can be sure that there are only more than one hundred and fifty people left." Taboron had a wry smile on his face.


    "Why are there so few?" Izzet''s eyes were filled with astonishment.


    He has wandered in the Underdark for more than a hundred years, and has been to most drow cities. Everywhere he goes, he will try his best to contact kind drows. There are more than a thousand people in total.


    Menzoberranzan is the most populous drow city, inhabited by nearly 40,000 dark elves and more than 100,000 slaves. When he left last time, there were more than 300 known good drows. Cut in half!


    Tiberon explained: "In the years you were away, the persecution of the good drow in the Spider Temple became more and more serious, and I searched for Elise''s followers in the city almost every day. I became a member of the Gray Lizard Cavalry. After the deputy head, there are too many people watching and plotting to take my place, so I dare not easily save people."


    Izzyt nodded slowly, with uncontrollable pain in his expression.


    The loss of every good drow pained him.


    "We can''t wait any longer." Izzet stood up and said, "Taberon, you go out tonight to mark and call Elise''s followers to meet in three days and announce the good news to them."


    "Good!" Tiberon responded excitedly.


    The corner of the demon hunter''s mouth raised a trace of coldness, and he said softly: "By the way, I want to eliminate the spies lurking in the Moonlight Church, so as not to be exposed."


    The Moonlight Church is the church of the dark girl Elise.


    His priesthoods are "Moonlight", "Dancing" and "Swordsmanship". Among them, the priesthood of "Moonlight" is subordinate to "Moon", so the dark girl Elise is also the servant of the goddess of the dark moon, Elna, and the two are closely related. Like sisters.


    That night, Tiberon went out in the name of a gray lizard cavalry patrol, leaving secret signs in various places in the city.


    Followers of Elise can understand the meaning of the code when they see it.


    The Raistlin Five hid in Tyberon''s house.


    This legendary drow warrior is the highest-ranking believer of the Moonlight Church in Menzoberranzan City, and has been able to contact the highest ruling class, which is the ruling council of Menzoberranzan.


    Menzoberranzan is the most typical matrilineal society, with strict hierarchy. The members of the ruling council are composed of the mistresses of the top eight powerful families in the city. They are all women, and they are all priests of Lolth, the Spider Queen.


    These eight houses hold most of the power in Menzoberranzan.


    There are dozens of other families. With the acquiescence of Rose, the Queen of the Spider, or under his manipulation, these nobles are intriguing with each other, planning plots and killings every day, and getting rid of the nobles who rank first. , to make your family rank further.


    There are also endless struggles within the family. There is only power and conspiracy, and there is no family affection at all.


    Izzet was fed up with the fighting between his brothers and sisters, so he came up with the idea of ??escaping from the Underdark.


    The same goes for Tyberon.


    Raistlin and the others stayed at his house for three days, and they didn''t see a single member of his family except the wood elf Tauriel.


    Three days later, when the pillar of fire was extinguished, it was time for Elise''s followers to gather.

 Chapter 678

    Almost at the same time that Raistlin and the mirror image opened the portal together, an invisible void wave came, covering the space where the chamber of secrets was located.


    A drow mage yelled: "Space blockade!"


    At least a legendary high-level spellcaster is required to master the space blockade. In Menzoberranzan, there are only a handful of mages with such powerful strength, including those two archmages!


    However, the portal that was open in the Chamber of Secrets remains and appears to be completely unaffected.


    "this¡­¡­"


    The drows were all stunned, especially the two mages, wondering why the space blockade had no effect?


    "Aren''t you leaving soon?"


    Raistlin frowned and gave a low snort.


    The all-seeing eye penetrated the ground and saw the outside. The whole brothel was surrounded by hundreds of drow warriors. The leaders were a few legendary strong men who silently blocked all the exits of the brothel. , clients and technicians are all under control.


    In mid-air, a female drow in a gorgeous magic robe was invisible.


    She is holding a black staff entwined with cobwebs. The ruby ??on the head of the staff is carved into a spider, and she exudes a mysterious magical aura.


    It was difficult for others to see through her details, but Raistlin saw it right away.


    This female drow is an archmage!


    There are two archmages in Menzoberranzan, one male and one female, who happen to belong to different house powers. Among them, the female archmage was the mistress of the Storize family - Marlos Storize. After being promoted to the archmage more than 300 years ago, she immediately killed her mother and became the new mistress.


    Under the leadership of Mistress Marlos, the ranking of the Storize family has risen step by step.


    Originally, it was only ranked around 30th, but it has risen rapidly in the past few decades, and the ranking has entered the top eight. Matron Maros has thus entered the ruling council of Menzoberranzan City.


    Up to now, the ranking of the Storize family has risen to the third place!


    Raistlin judged through the eyes of the soul that the mage level of Mistress Maros should be twenty-two. Facing an archmage, he has almost no chance of winning.


    So he immediately chose to retreat.


    "Does Candice know your identities?" Raistlin''s mind turned sharply, and he quickly asked Tiberon. If Mistress Marlos had obtained the identity of the members of the Moonlight Church from Candice, even if they escaped now, the good drows would not escape death in Menzoberranzan.


    Tybern responded immediately: "She doesn''t know."


    "That''s good!"


    Raistlin nodded, "Follow my mirror image to ensure your safety." For tonight''s siege operation, the entire upper-level power of Menzoberranzan City may have been alarmed. After Drow passed through the portal, There may well be danger.


    The drow in the secret room woke up like a dream, recovering from panic.


    They have been able to survive in the sinister city of Menzoberranzan so far without revealing their identities. Each of them is very alert, knowing that no time should be wasted, and entered the portal without hesitation.


    There are twelve portals in total, but there are fifteen drow in the secret room.


    Some drow can only go together, enter the same portal, Raistlin''s mirror image follows behind, and closes the door immediately after entering.


    In a blink of an eye, the drows were all gone, leaving only one portal.


    "Nighthawk, you go back too," Raistlin said.


    Tiberon asked anxiously, "What about you?"


    Izzet had already grasped the two war blades, and said indifferently: "Someone must hold back the enemy and buy time for everyone to escape safely. The next battle is too dangerous for you, and if you are not careful, you will expose your identity. In the future, the brothers and sisters of Menzoberranzan still need your leadership, and you cannot take risks with us."


    "But¡­¡­"


    Tiberon was struggling in his heart. What Izzet said was reasonable, but he was not willing to run away like this.


    Izzet was full of confidence: "Don''t worry, we won''t fight to the death."


    "Okay! Be careful!"


    Tiberon didn''t procrastinate any longer, and quickly entered the portal and disappeared.


    Immediately, only Raistlin, Izzt, and two mirror images of Raistlin were left in the chamber of secrets, and he was the one who stayed specially to meet the battle.


    At the same time, at various locations in Menzoberranzan City, Raistlin''s mirror image appeared with one or two drow respectively. The locations of the portals were randomly chosen by him in an emergency. Some were hidden in shadowy corners, some were on the street, and some were even in Drow''s house, and they were discovered as soon as they came out.


    Raistlin''s mirror image immediately cast a spell, opened any door and left again.


    When no one found out, he blessed himself and Drow with invisibility, and quickly left the vicinity of any door, so as not to be tracked up by the archmage through teleportation waves afterwards.


    After combining teleportation and movement several times in a row, add an arcane interference to block the backtracking of light and shadow.


    Raistlin''s mirror image led a dozen drow around Menzoberranzan City, and gradually, the traces disappeared completely, sending the drow safely back to their residence. One of the mirror images took many legendary detours and returned Tiberon to his home.


    The three of Athena noticed something was wrong and hurriedly asked about the situation.


    Mirroring keeps them out of the way.


    At this time, fighting broke out in the commercial district in the south of the city, and the light of spells flickered.


    But Raistlin''s mirror image didn''t rush back to help, but lurked near the drow''s residence, waiting for the opportunity while ensuring their safety.


    In the secret room, the moment the portal was closed, the floor at the entrance of the passage exploded.


    Boom!


    Among the countless gravel and sawdust, a vigorous black figure rushed in, as fast as lightning, and slashed an arc several meters long with a sharp machete in his hand.


    Raistlin had already locked on to each other.


    This is a legendary high-ranking drow warrior, the nineteenth level is close to the peak, and he is blessed with various spells by the mother of Maros, and he comes to lead the battle.


    In Menzoberranzan, there are not many opponents who can meet him head-on.


    Happened to come across one today.


    Izzet waved his green war blade to meet him, the power of evil energy erupted, and with a clatter, the two blades sang, and the drow warrior who rushed in flew backwards at a faster speed, and there was a long wound on his chest with deep bone visible , almost ripping him open.


    "Demon Hunter!"


    "It''s you, Izzet!"


    The severely wounded drow warrior screamed in shock, spurted blood from his mouth, and turned into a shadow and fled.


    Izzet went straight after him.


    He didn''t chase down the fleeing drow warriors, nor ignored the drows in the courtyard. His figure flashed, and he jumped a hundred meters into the air in an instant. His body soared to a height of more than three meters, and a pair of huge demons opened behind Bat wings, double blades cut straight at the invisible Mistress Maros.


    bang.


    A streak of green flames emerged from the tattoo on Izzet''s skin, and a huge evil energy shrouded it. The aura of the holy powerhouse made the souls of the drow below tremble.


    "Holy demon hunter..."


    Amidst the screams, Izzet''s double blades fell into the air.


    The figure of Mistress Maros appeared, dodging within a fraction of a second, and the space blockade she maintained was also interrupted.


    She appeared a hundred meters away, staring at Izzet surrounded by green flames with complicated eyes.


    "Izzet, it turns out that you are a disobedient son..." Mistress Maros''s expression suddenly turned into indifference and hatred, "You have actually been promoted to the holy rank."


    She was talking, but she didn''t stop casting spells for half a second.


    Izzet didn''t respond either. He flapped his wings and flew to the back of Mistress Maros at a speed that was hard for the naked eye to reach. The twin blades erupted with sharp rays, forming a net of sharp blades with no dead ends, covering her shield. Cut out bursts of ripples.


    call out!


    Mistress Maloth tapped her staff backwards, locked onto Izzet, and shot out a jet-black ray.


    Izzet dodges quickly.


    An extremely fierce battle broke out between the two holy rank powerhouses. The mother and son were like life and death enemies, and their subordinates showed no mercy.


    Raistlin left the Chamber of Secrets half a step later than Izzyt. Before leaving, he took a look at the location where the waxmelt was trapped by the maze.


    The void is fluctuating, and the powerful wax melting demon is coming back.


    The wax melt demon who can become Rose''s maid is at least a legendary high-level demon. The disintegration technique cannot kill it, and the maze technique only traps it for a few seconds.


    Raistlin and the two mirror images opened any door, went in together, and appeared on the street outside the brothel.


    "Kill them!"


    The drow warriors who surrounded the brothel noticed something strange behind them, and when they turned around, they saw three identical Raistlins, and immediately turned around and killed them.


    A mirror image completes the prepared spell and props up the magic force field.


    Eight Rings Arcane Art¡ªFictitious Gravity Field!


    The mirror image with 70% of the strength of the main body, the range of the imaginary gravity field displayed is reduced to more than 300 meters in diameter, but it is enough to cover half of the commercial block. Immediately, the drow warrior who rushed up felt that his weight had increased by more than 30 times, and his running speed dropped sharply.


    The arrows shot by some drow rangers with extremely quick reactions fell down halfway.


    The few arrows that hit Raistlin''s shield also lost their aim and strength, and were easily bounced off by the vector shield, completely unable to interfere with their spellcasting.


    The staff in the other mirror''s hand lightly tapped the ground, and flames bloomed.


    call!


    A huge ring of flame erupted in the middle of the street, spreading like lightning, and the surrounding drow warriors were engulfed in the sea of ??flames, burning up and screaming.


    In the middle of the sea of ??flames, Raistlin''s hands glowed red, and quickly condensed into a lava-like flame.


    Pyroblast!


    Raistlin threw the pyroblast through any door, which closed immediately.


    In the secret room under the brothel, the Waxmelt just escaped from the maze. It just returned to the main material world and before it had time to see where the enemy was, a ball of Pyroblast was thrown on its face.


    Just at this time, five or six drow warriors, led by a legendary warrior, rushed into the secret room. They didn''t know that the target of the siege had been teleported away. Seeing that Izzet was fighting with Mistress Lomas in the sky, they wanted to take the opportunity to break into the secret room to kill the enemy.


    As soon as he rushed into the secret room, he saw the melting wax demon being thrown by a ball of lava-like flames.


    "escape¡­¡­"


    The legendary warrior was engulfed in high-temperature flames after only uttering a single syllable.


    Boom!


    A big explosion spread throughout the city of Menzoberranzan, and the deafening sound waves echoed in the cave, waking hundreds of thousands of residents out of their sleep, and all cast horrified gazes.


    The sky was illuminated by the dome of the cavern, as if the hour pillars had been set on fire.


    Like an earth dragon turning over, the courtyard where the secret room was located was blown upside down, and the whole brothel and surrounding buildings collapsed, instantly turning into ruins. The drow warriors surrounded in the courtyard were unconscious and fell on the sides of a big pit. Most of them were seriously injured, and the drow closest to them were even shattered to pieces, and even a complete body could not be found.


    An eight-ring Pyroblast technique wiped out half of the enemies.


    These drows are all elites from the Storize family. Such heavy casualties made Mistress Maros, who was fighting Izzet in the sky, fall into extreme anger.


    "Damn human, ah... I''m going to peel your skin!"


    Endless darkness erupted from her body, enveloping the approaching Izzet, and temporarily trapped it, and then flashed to distance, locking on Raistlin to cast a spell.


    Izzet broke free from the shackles of darkness with half a breath, and chased after him.


    Regardless of his threat to her, Matron Lomas held the shield against the attack for two seconds, opened her mouth and let out a high-pitched scream in Raistlin''s direction.


    The shrill howl was indescribable.


    The terrifying sound that seemed to come from the bottomless abyss ignored all protective spells and could not be dodged. It contained extremely terrifying power, covering a radius of 100 meters from Raistlin''s location, directly entering the brain from both ears, and touching the soul.


    Nine Rings Spell - Howl of the Banshee!


    It is an instant death spell similar to Finger of Death, but Finger of Death only has seven rings, while Howl of the Banshee has nine rings. Moreover, the Banshee''s Howl is an area spell, with no limit to the number of targets, and can ignore the protective spells and reach the depths of the enemy''s soul, tearing the soul apart.


    The scream lasted only a second before falling.


    Apart from Raistlin and the two mirror images, there were also some drow warriors within the range of Howl of the Banshee, and there were also many guests in the inn opposite the brothel, fleeing desperately.


    clap clap...


    The drow warriors struggling in the sea of ??fire and the fleeing hotel guests died suddenly, their souls were torn apart, and their bodies turned into empty shells.


    Raistlin and the two mirror images flashed away in the nick of time, appearing in different directions.


    However, they still heard the howl of death.


    The three figures trembled in unison, the two mirror images vanished into thin air, and Raistlin staggered at his feet, feeling as if his head had been slashed with an axe, his headache was about to split, and he was in excruciating pain. He was already very pale. His face became pale.


    Fortunately, the will of truth still resisted the banshee''s howl, and this nine-ring spell only caused not very serious soul trauma.


    The main body can bear it, but the mirror image that only has the will of incomplete truth cannot.


    Raistlin was afraid for a while, but he was still careless.


    The Archmage, like the Holy Soul Sorcerer, is much stronger than ordinary saint-level transcendents. If he doesn''t have the will to truth, he will go back and be resurrected this time.


    "This is impossible!"


    Seeing that Raistlin was not dead, Mistress Marlos seemed as if she had seen a ghost. Below the legend, there is actually someone who can withstand his banshee''s howl and survive?


    She couldn''t believe it on her face, and she was a little absent-minded for a while.


    "snort."


    A hint of contempt appeared on Raistlin''s pale face, and he sent a message to Izzet who was trying to break the shield of Mistress Maros: "They are safe, we will retreat too."


    Raistlin disappeared before Matron Maloth could cast another spell.


    He flashed several times in a row, each time the distance of the flash was very far, more than 300 meters, and it continued as if there was no gap between casting spells, and flashed to the distance in an instant.


    Mistress Maros was entangled by Izzet and failed to catch up immediately.


    When she cast a spell to temporarily drive Izzet back, Raistlin had already completed the teleportation spell and disappeared completely. So she turned her head decisively, ready to keep Izzet, but a few seconds later, Izzet''s body also lit up, and his figure quickly faded away.


    Mistress Maros tried to stop it, but found that the other party''s directional teleportation technique was extremely good, and she was helpless, watching Izzet disappear.


    She looked at the vast expanse of ruins below.


    There were a large number of dead family elites everywhere, including several legendary warriors and well-trained drow mages, and their beautiful faces suddenly distorted.


    "You son of a bitch!" Mistress Maros was furious, and cursed viciously.

 Chapter 679

    In a dark cave several kilometers away from Menzoberranzan City, Izzet''s figure was teleported over, and seeing Raistlin standing in front of him, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Raistlin didn''t talk nonsense, and continued to cast spells to teleport him.


    Every time he teleports to a place, he immediately uses arcane interference to erase the traces, so as not to be tracked by the enemy. The mirror image lurking in Menzoberranzan City has seen many drow mages flying out of the Spider Temple and the Mage Academy on the huge rocky hill to the north of the city.


    They were all alarmed by the explosion caused by Pyroblast, and a few seconds after Izzet had just teleported away, another archmage rushed to the scene.


    The mirror image didn''t dare to get too close, but just glanced at it from a distance.


    "Master Grover!"


    He is another great mage in Menzoberranzan City. His age and status are higher than Mistress Maros''s. He has been the dean of the mage academy for more than 400 years. Although he does not belong to any drow family, he His power is second only to the mistress of the first-ranked Baen Rui family.


    The eyes of the soul judged that the level of the Archmage Grover was more than twenty-five, and his strength was more than a step higher than that of Mistress Maros.


    With such a powerful strength, it is still in the middle and upper reaches even in the Supreme Council.


    Raistlin didn''t dare to be careless at all, he quickly asked the mirror image to look away, and hid in a dark corner without moving, so as not to be discovered by the other party.


    After many teleportations, Raistlin and Izzet had moved away from Menzoberranzan.


    The environment in the Underdark is very complicated. Because it is deep underground, it is difficult to locate the teleportation point. Therefore, Raistlin cannot teleport for a long distance like on the surface. Otherwise, if he accidentally teleports into the solid rock formation, he will be instantly crushed by the weight of hundreds of millions of tons burst.


    However, if you are familiar with the general geographical situation, short-distance teleportation is still relatively safe.


    "Come here first, and we''ll go back after the turmoil in the city has passed." Raistlin estimated that he was hundreds of miles away from Menzoberranzan, which was safe enough, so he stopped the teleportation.


    "good."


    Izzy nodded and canceled the demon transformation.


    Raistlin originally wanted to ask a few words about the relationship between Izzet and Mistress Maros, but seeing that he was not in a good mood and looked down, he didn''t ask.


    The two were on the bank of an underground river, and there was only the sound of gentle water flowing around them.


    Shortly after, the duration of the mirror image expires.


    Before the mirror image disappeared, the mirror image closest to the brothel saw the two archmages exchange a few words, and the drow of the Storize family began to treat the wounded and clean up the corpses on the battlefield.


    The two archmages were also missing.


    Raistlin watched the void vigilantly and confirmed that the other party was not chasing him. He contacted Athena and the others through the voice meter, and learned that Tiberon had received an emergency notification and led the Gray Lizard Cavalry to conduct a large-scale search in the city and arrested him. Many people, but no members of the Moonlight Church were arrested.


    This reassures everyone.


    If the Dark Maiden''s followers in Menzoberranzan were wiped out because of this secret gathering, the loss would be too great. Izzet''s good intentions turned into a big mistake, and he could never forgive himself for the rest of his life.


    The two of them hid outside for several hours, and the turmoil in Menzoberranzan had subsided.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Raistlin carefully cast the teleportation spell, first approaching the outskirts of Menzoberranzan and walking through the tunnel to make sure that the two archmages had not set a trap, and that no one was watching in the dark.


    Even so, he did not directly teleport into the city, and carefully sneaked into the city with Izzet after stealth, and it took more than an hour to return to Tiberon''s home.


    Taboron had just returned home to rest after a city-wide raid.


    Raistlin and Izzet emerged from the room and saw everyone there, the three of Athena, and Taburon''s wife, the wood elf.


    Seeing that the two returned safely, they were finally relieved.


    "How is it?" Raistlin asked.


    "It should be fine this time." There was a bit of fear on Taboren''s dark face, as well as his gratitude to Raistlin and the two, "Your Excellency, Raistlin, it is fortunate that you are here today, and it was discovered in time that Candice is the Queen of the Melting Demon. Yes, send the brothers and sisters away, and Izzet also dragged Mistress Maros, otherwise..."


    He was terrified at the thought of the consequences.


    Izzy shook his head slowly, "It is my request to convene everyone to meet this time. Even if it is death, I will guarantee your safety."


    "You don''t have to blame yourself, brothers and sisters have received your secret help." Taboron said sincerely: "Without you, most of us would not be able to live to this day."


    "I should have come back earlier." Izzet sighed.


    If he had been able to return to Menzoberranzan a few years earlier, the number of followers of the Dark Maiden would not have dropped by half, leaving only a hundred and fifty people.


    "well¡­¡­"


    Taboron was also very sad, and said in a low voice: "I have always acted very carefully. Before today, every time I called brothers and sisters to meet, there were only a few people. Looking back now, it seems that the brothers and sisters have been exposed one by one over the years. There were various reasons, all of which happened not long after contacting Candice."


    "Candice was replaced by the Waxing Demon a long time ago?" Izzet gritted his teeth.


    "It should be." Taboren was extremely annoyed, "It''s been at least ten years, and I didn''t even suspect her. Tonight when we gathered together, she finally couldn''t help but do it directly. It must be Lord Lomas behind this." mother''s plot."


    When he mentioned Mistress Maros, he glanced at Izzet.


    Izzet was silent for a few seconds, his face became more and more ugly, and he said in a deep voice: "She sacrificed the lives of her brothers and sisters to the Spider Queen and attacked the Church of the Dark Maiden to please that evil god."


    Everyone in the room fell silent.


    Although the dark girl is the daughter of Rose, the Spider Queen, the hatred between the mother and goddess is extremely strong. Rose''s hatred for the dark girl is second only to the elf master Asurelon who expelled him from Auroan, who is also the father of the dark girl.


    As a result, the dark girl was implicated, and there was no harmony between the father and daughter, as if they were strangers.


    The dark girl also has an elder brother, the masked god "Verien", who also participated in the betrayal conspiracy against her father back then, so she was expelled together with her mother, and developed some believers among the evil creatures in the dark region, maintaining her divine power.


    Verion is the Goddess of Rose, Queen of the Spiders, but she has repeatedly resisted her mother''s control and tried to get rid of his influence, but she has never succeeded.


    Virien and the dark girl are also hostile. For tens of thousands of years, there have been rumors that he coveted his sister''s beauty and had evil intentions.


    The relationship between the four gods in this family can be called the most famous family ethics drama in the world of Allenus.


    Gods fight, mortals suffer.


    For the evil drow, the followers of the Dark Maiden are the best sacrifices to the Spider Queen, so the upper echelons of every drow city are sparing no effort to capture the fugitives in order to please the gods.


    This also created a difficult situation for the believers of Moonlight Church.


    Taboron broke the silence and said: "The Storize family suffered a huge loss this time. More than 50 elite warriors and seven mages were killed on the spot, and about 40 or 50 people were injured. Marlowe Mistress Silk was furious because of this, and had a big fight with His Excellency Daknaron, vowing to kill you with her own hands, absorb your souls, and dedicate them to the Spider Queen."


    When the number of casualties was mentioned, Tiberon glanced at Raistlin.


    Afterwards, as the deputy head of the Gray Lizard Cavalry, he went to the scene to see it, and only then did he know that Raistlin had killed so many drows, and he was immediately taken aback.


    The Stormrazer family rose up because of Matron Maloth, and it has been the most dazzling family in Menzoberranzan for hundreds of years, ranking third.


    In recent years, there has been a rumor among the upper echelons of the nobility that the Storize family will challenge the No. 1 Banrui family.


    The Baenre family is the oldest family of Menzoberranzan, with very profound connotations.


    For thousands of years, other nobles have changed one after another, but the Banrui family has always stood firm. Matron Baenre is deeply favored by Rose, the Queen of the Spiders, and is the chief priest of the Spider Temple.


    Originally, no one believed that the Storize family could replace the Banrui family. After today''s damage and failure, it is even more impossible.


    Even, the Storezer family may not even be able to keep the third place.


    It''s no wonder that Mistress Maros isn''t angry.


    The Lord Daknaron mentioned by Tiberon is the martial art chief of the Menzoberranzan Fighting Tower, a holy-rank drow warrior.


    He also has another layer of identity as Izzet''s father.


    The teammates heard Izzt mention it two or three times. He had been trained by Nakdalen for more than ten years when he was a child, and it was only later that he knew that the other party was his biological father.


    The dark elves are a matriarchal society, and there is no role of father. Mistress Maros took a fancy to Daknaron''s talent, so she mated with him and gave birth to multiple children, so both father and son didn''t care much about it. Izzet continued Be taught.


    But later, for some unknown reason, the father and son had a disagreement and gradually drifted apart, until Izzet escaped from Menzoberranzan and did not ease up.


    Izzet was very happy after hearing what Taboren said, and said with a sneer, "Sooner or later, I will destroy this evil family with my own hands. Today is just the beginning."


    Raistlin and the others looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Father resigns and son laughs, mother and son turn against each other, this is the case with the dark girl''s family, and so is the Izzet family. Is this a family tradition of the dark elves?


    Tyberon obviously knew the story, so he didn''t mention it.


    He turned to ask: "What should we do next? Inform the brothers and sisters of the plan to evacuate in half a year, do you want to continue?"


    "Of course we must continue." Izzet replied, "But it will be a period of time to lurk, at least two or three months before contacting."


    "But our contact information has already been mastered by the enemy." Taboron showed embarrassment.


    Izzet asked directly: "How many people''s real identities do you know?"


    "Uh..." Taboron hesitated, "Some brothers and sisters trusted me and secretly revealed their true identities to me, about four or five."


    "Find an opportunity to inform these people first, just contact." Izzet thought about it and said: "I will figure out the rest later, maybe they also know the identities of some tribesmen, and inform each other. After the accident at night, everyone can Believe me, we are going to evacuate anyway, and disclosing our identities to each other has no effect."


    "What if someone can''t be notified?" Tiberon still felt uneasy.


    Izzet also had some troubles.


    Raistlin suddenly said: "I know the address of each of them, I will give it to you later, you have half a year to find them, it should not be difficult."


    The two drows cast astonished gazes.


    "When my mirror image sent them away, I made a note of it." Raistlin smiled.


    Tyberon felt a turmoil in his heart, and at the same time he was secretly glad that Raistlin was on his side, or it would be the end of him.


    With a calm expression on his face, he nodded and said, "That''s no problem."


    If he knew the address and couldn''t find anyone, then he wouldn''t have to be the deputy head of the Gray Lizard Cavalry.


    After discussing some details, everyone dispersed to rest.


    Taboron rested for a long time and hurried out again.


    The impact of this battle in the commercial district lasted for several days, and several drow nobles secretly contributed to the flames, taking the opportunity to attack the Storize family. The fierce struggle at the top caused more deaths and injuries, and everyone in Menzoberranzan was in danger. It wasn''t until the ranking of the Storrizer family dropped two places to fifth place that the aftermath gradually subsided.


    The five of Raistlin hid in Tiberon''s house for ten days, and after making sure that the members of the Moonlight Church were not found out and that all were safe, they left Menzoberranzan City.


    Go all the way west.


    The middle layer of the Underdark has a vast area and is composed of countless caves. It is also much more dangerous than the upper layer, and the number of battles experienced has greatly increased.


    Four days after coming from Menzoub.


    The team has advanced a lot, and the distance to the entrance to the lower floor is already more than halfway.


    Raistlin sat on the back of the phantom horse he had summoned and walked through a deep and complex cave, seemingly doing nothing, but in fact he was always turning on the voice of all things.


    In this dark world, hearing is a more useful ability than sight.


    "Um?"


    Raistlin''s ears moved, and there was a soft singing in the air, as if someone was singing with a breathy voice.


    The singing was very faint, and the source of the sound came from another cave.


    Even though he listened carefully, he couldn''t hear the content of the chanting clearly, but he felt a rare kind of tranquility and peace, which didn''t seem like some kind of malice or ambush.


    Raistlin''s heart moved slightly, and he reminded, "Someone is singing in front."


    The teammates were surprised for a while, and they all heard the footsteps but heard nothing. They continued to walk in the cave for a long time, and finally heard the singing.


    After a while, everyone walked out of the cave through a zigzag tunnel several miles long.


    A huge cave appeared in front of me, inside which grew a tall underground forest with very lush branches and leaves. The five of Raistlin saw the vision at a glance. There was a clearing in the middle of the forest, and a bonfire was burning. The bright flames illuminated the surroundings. A huge boulder several meters high could be seen in the clearing.


    Above the clearing, a piece of bright moonlight shone down and fell on the boulder.


    Under the moonlight, a naked female drow holding a silver sword is dancing. She has silver hair that falls to her ankles, like a waterfall, flying in the air with her unrestrained and graceful dance, sweat sliding over her black jade-like skin , shining a charming moonlight, like a dream.


    Seeing this scene, the five of Raistlin were stunned.

 Chapter 680

    Drow, a female dancing in the moonlight, is completely naked, and with everyone''s eyesight, she can easily see all the details of her body. She has a tall figure of 1.8 meters with bumps, smooth and tender skin, and a flat belly. She has a pair of slender and strong legs. Her long legs and black jade-like complexion did not damage her beautiful face at all, but added a strong exotic style, which made her fall in love at first sight.


    The full head of silver hair fluttered under the moonlight, and her posture was enchanting and graceful, but without a trace of obscenity, people could not think of profanity, and their hearts were filled with a sense of beauty and tranquility.


    Raistlin and the others were stunned for a few seconds, and then became shocked.


    "Dark girl!"


    Izzet exclaimed, his expression full of incomparable awe.


    Most of the gods of Allenus have their own preferences and specific behaviors, which are generally related to priesthood, and the one who dances naked under the moonlight is known to be the dark girl Elise!


    This is a god!


    Even though Elise''s divine power is not strong among the gods, and there are not many believers, she can even be classified as one of the weaker gods, but she is still a real god anyway, and she is a great god who is superior to mortals. exist.


    Everyone was shocked. After a few glances, they quickly lowered their heads or looked away, but couldn''t help being attracted by the charm of the dance, and turned their heads back.


    Raistlin''s reaction was slightly better, after all, he had been in contact with the gods two or three times.


    He admired the dance of moonlight generously, and suddenly frowned.


    wrong!


    The drow who danced under the moon gave him a different feeling.


    He has seen the incarnations of three gods, the long-haired lady Freya, the black emperor Banco, and the incarnation of the goddess of magic Vejastri. Even though they appeared as incarnations, they possessed terrifying power. That is the unique nature of divine power.


    To describe it in one word, it is divine power as hell.


    Ordinary people will feel as small as ants in front of the incarnation of gods, even legendary or even holy ranks. Ordinary people will even suffocate, unable to bear the terrible pressure, and pass out instantly.


    However, this dancing girl didn''t feel that way.


    Raistlin sensed a trace of moonlight divine power, which was very weak, no matter how weak the dark girl''s divine power was, it would not be so weak.


    He observed for a few seconds and made a new discovery.


    The appearance and temperament of this female drow are a bit familiar, as if she has seen it somewhere. If her complexion is not dark, but fair...


    A flash of inspiration flashed in Raistlin''s mind, and he made a judgment immediately.


    He opened the eyes of the soul and looked carefully, and sure enough, he saw a layer of hazy mist covering the soul in the depths.


    She is not a dark maiden, nor is she an incarnation of a god!


    This female drow is a holy rank powerhouse. Although she can''t see the opponent''s soul element clearly, there are two burning flames of faith coming out of her head. A piece of light is like a rainbow, the colors are slowly flowing and constantly changing, full of mystery and grandeur; the other is a peaceful and peaceful moonlight, although not as strong as the former, but it also has the unique majesty of divine power, which vaguely contains several A wisp of melancholy and sadness.


    Raistlin was all too familiar with the first fire of faith.


    He has seen this scene many times before, the Duke of Silver Star, the Queen of Storms, Ms. Leila, the wife of Hestaff, the lord of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City, and Master Vantusri Huo Huai in the Supreme Council, they are all magic The Chosen One of the Goddess!


    This female drow is also a chosen one of the goddess.


    Not only that, but she is also the chosen one of the Dark Maiden. She is favored by two gods alone, and she has the identity of the chosen one at the same time. She can be called the chosen one of the gods.


    Raistlin was surprised, but it wasn''t so scary as long as it wasn''t Avatar.


    Thinking about it, none of my group are believers of the Dark Maiden. Izzet believes in the goddess of the dark moon, Elna. Avatar to meet.


    He admired the dance of the female drow, and suddenly felt in his heart.


    No wonder the female drow would feel familiar to herself.


    It turned out to be one of the sisters of the Silver Star Duke and the Storm Queen, but I don''t know where she ranks among the rumored seven sisters?


    The eyes of the soul are like seeing flowers in the mist, vaguely judging the strength of the female drow.


    She is an Archmage, and should be around level twenty-five.


    Her physical fitness is also very strong, and she also has a melee profession. As expected, she is a drow warrior. Although she has not reached the holy rank, there should be only a thin line, but she is strong enough for a spellcaster, which makes up for the close combat. Weaknesses, true masters of both magic and martial arts!


    Double God''s Choice is amazing!


    This kind of rare holy rank powerhouse actually stripped naked and ran into the dark forest to dance alone, and even played cosplay, making people think it was a god descending, even though Ming Leislin knew it was from the Moonlight Church The prayer ceremony still feels weird.


    In the previous life, this was performance art...


    Raistlin complained in his heart. Seeing that his teammates were still in shock and trembling, they wanted to look but didn''t dare to look. He reminded in a low voice, "She is not the Dark Maiden."


    The four suddenly turned their heads, unable to hide the surprise on their faces.


    Barack couldn''t believe it, "Raistlin, are you sure?"


    "Of course." Raistlin replied, "Don''t worry, everyone. She is not the Dark Maiden, but she is that lady''s chosen one. She is not hostile to us, so it should have something to do with the Menzoberranzan matter."


    "I know who she is!"


    Izzet heaved a sigh of relief, suddenly realized, and said with a smile: "So it''s the ''Dancer of the Moon'', Ms. Kuilu*Villadoron."


    The tight string in other people''s hearts was also loosened.


    Then she was very curious. After all, she was not as familiar with the Underdark as Izzet. Athena asked, "Moon Dancer? Is she famous?"


    "There is no one among our drows who does not know her." Izzet nodded and replied: "She is the spokesperson of the dark girl in the mortal world, and she protects all kind drows. There is no pope in the Moonlight Church. Brothers and sisters The relationship between them is equal, but in the eyes of the followers of the dark girl, Ms. Kuilu is the real Pope and is admired by everyone."


    "I have admired Ms. Kuilu for many years, but it is a pity that she has to travel between a dozen drow cities in the Underdark to secretly fight against the conspiracy of the Spider Queen Rose, spread the faith, and help followers in trouble, so I have not seen her for a long time. Pass."


    "Otherwise, I would have recognized her just now."


    As Izzet spoke, he looked at the female drow dancing in the forest clearing, his eyes full of respect.


    Sunflower*Villa Doron!


    Raistlin''s eyes moved slightly. Judging from Izzet''s words, he didn''t know that Kuilu was also the chosen one of the Goddess of Magic. This should be a big secret.


    I just don''t know what is the purpose of her finding her party?


    Everyone stood at the edge of the forest to keep a distance, admiring Kui Lu''s dance ceremony, and did not bother her.


    After a while, the singing gradually became quieter, the dancing slowed down, and the moonlight above her head disappeared, leaving only the light of the bonfire in the forest clearing.


    Sweat glistened on Moon Dancer''s body, panting lightly, her long silver hair was also a little wet.


    She waved her hand, and a burst of magical aura washed off the sweat on her body. A soft robe that shone with silver light covered her beautiful body. This robe was very loose and had a very unique design. The slender left leg will be exposed from time to time.


    Raistlin could see that this magic robe was legendary equipment!


    She wore nothing underneath but a jeweled girdle bound her robe, and the silver sword she held at her waist when she danced.


    Kui Lu pulled her long hair out of her robe and spread it behind her back. She adjusted her posture a little, and then looked out of the forest.


    "Everyone, please come here quickly." A clear female voice sounded beside Raistlin and the others.


    Immediately afterwards, a portal opened in front of everyone.


    Passing through the door, she had come up from the boulder and was standing by the bonfire. Six stones were arranged in a circle around the bonfire as a seat.


    "I met Ms. Kuilu." Izzet saluted very solemnly.


    The Raistlin four also bowed.


    The feeling between him and Athena is not bad, because they often come into contact with holy rank powerhouses, but Barack and Daunsos dare not relax. They have already learned that the person in front of them is an archmage.


    "Izzet, I have known you for a long time. I am very pleased that the kind-hearted Drow finally has another holy rank. Although you are not a follower of Elise, this is also a happy event worth celebrating." First, he praised Izzet, and glanced at the five people, "Everyone, please sit down."


    Her friendly attitude infected everyone, and they let go of their restraint.


    "Thank you ma''am for the compliment."


    Izzet was very happy. The Moon Dancer was the senior he had admired the most for many years. He finally got to see her today and received her praise. This made him feel that his years of hard work had not been in vain.


    After the five of them sat down on the stone, Kuilu continued: "I was originally dealing with a matter in Nasaya City. I learned about what happened to Menzoberranzan from the caravan half a month ago, so I came here on purpose. , Unfortunately, you have already left. Fortunately, Taboron knows where you are going, so I can catch up in time."


    I see.


    Everyone suddenly realized that in Menzoberranzan City, only Tiberon knew the team''s movements, and with Kuilu''s status, Tiberon would not hide anything.


    "Izzet, won''t you introduce your friend to me?" Kui Lu asked with a smile.


    "OK."


    Izzet introduced all four of them.


    Raistlin happened to be the last one, and when he said that Raistlin was a wizard from Wedzeland, Kuilu couldn''t help but take a few extra glances, her expression extremely serious.


    There was only the sound of the campfire burning in the clearing, and the female drow stared at Raistlin and fell silent.


    "interesting!"


    Just when Izzet was about to speak out, Kui Lu suddenly laughed, as if she had discovered some secret, and asked curiously: "You are just a clone! I have never seen such a situation before, Almost lost my sight."


    The expressions of the teammates changed slightly, and Kui Lu noticed it, "So you all know."


    Then her eyes fell back on Raistlin, "Which Holy Soul Wizard are you?"


    In Kuilu''s view, only holy soul wizards should be able to master such a rare avatar spell, so that the avatar also has the legendary peak spellcasting ability.


    She had heard about Raistlin''s battle in Menzoberranzan from Tybern, and she had seen the ruins in the commercial district, so she knew Raistlin''s mighty strength very well. Moreover, Tybern also told about the plan to build a city on Shield Island, which was Raistlin''s idea.


    This is a great skill that can only be achieved by a holy soul wizard. Kui Lu was surprised and delighted, so she teleported all the way to catch up.


    At this moment, she even suspected that Raistlin was Anse Waldos'' double.


    Raistlin was also surprised.


    This is the first time that I have been tried to see through it as a clone. When I even met the teacher for the first time, I couldn''t see through it immediately.


    The double God Chosen is really extraordinary.


    He had roughly guessed Kui Lu''s purpose, thought for a few seconds, and decided to talk to the other party with his body, so he stood up and triggered the switch of the king''s chariot, exchanging Ryan from Glamorgan.


    Ryan saluted the female drow: "Ren Augustus has met Ms. Kuilu."


    Moon Dancer looked at the tall and handsome human, wearing mithril light armor and a large blood-red cloak on the back, majestic and majestic, her strong body seemed to be cast from some kind of magic alloy, and there was an imperceptible metallic luster on her skin. The power of terror made her tremble with fear.


    This feeling of palpitation comes from the instinct of the caster, and the great danger of being close to someone.


    Kui Lu''s heartbeat suddenly changed half a beat.


    But she didn''t show it on her face. She suppressed the uncomfortable sense of crisis, stared at Ren, and said in surprise: "So it''s you!"


    "Ms. Kuilu knows me?" Ren sat down beside Athena and asked.


    "I''ve heard about it." Kui Lu''s lavender eyes rolled, and she made no secret of her admiration for Ren. "I have heard your name from a few close friends, and they spoke highly of you."


    "Yeah?"


    Ren smiled noncommittally, "I thought Ms. Silver Star and the Queen of Storms were very dissatisfied with me, but I didn''t expect to say good things for me."


    There must be a way for the seven sisters to communicate with each other. Kui Lu can still hear about herself in the dark area, and she can guess who told her with her knees.


    That time, because he blocked the deal between the Duke of Silver Star and the Duke of Red Stone, he severely offended her. The Storm Queen also lost a lot of face because she failed to tease herself. These two slutty women probably spoke ill of themselves behind their backs.


    The so-called high evaluation should be just Kwai Lu''s polite words.


    This time it was Kui Lu''s turn to be stunned.


    She finally couldn''t hide the change in her expression. Being one of the Seven Sisters was her biggest secret. For hundreds of years, no one in the Underdark had ever known it.


    Unexpectedly, a stranger who had just met would expose it casually.


    Kui Lu took a deep look at the young man, and finally realized how powerful he was. No wonder the two older sisters ran into a wall with him. When interrogating the sisters, they criticized Ren''s presumptuousness many times, but they had nothing to do with this young man who hadn''t even reached the holy soul.


    Ren took her scrutiny calmly, and was not disturbed because she was an archmage.


    Kui Lu nodded, and finally looked at it squarely.


    "Now, we should talk about your plan to build a city on Shield Island." She already regarded Ren as an equal, and asked seriously: "Is this Wezeland''s reconstruction plan?"

 Chapter 681

    It is well known that the Wizard of Wezelan failed to build a city on Shield Island, and even the floating city was taken away by the Scourge.


    If it wasn''t for the rise of Rennes, who helped teacher Anse Wodos overwhelm the Duke of Redstone and the Nether faction, allowing Wezelan to come close to controlling the power of the empire, and now his momentum is in full swing, or the failure of Shield Island alone would be enough to make Wezeland His reputation was ruined and he became the laughing stock of the world.


    It''s hard not to think of Rennes'' city-building plan. It''s a resolution of the Wezeland Six-member Council, which intends to recover from previous failures and set the record straight.


    It''s normal for Kuilu to think so.


    It''s not just her. When Rennes revealed to his teammates before, everyone thought so.


    However, Ryan decisively denied this and replied: "Ms. Kuilu, this is my personal plan and has nothing to do with Wezeland."


    The beautiful face of the Moon Dancer was slightly taken aback, looking very surprised, "It''s just your own idea?"


    She looked at Ren with suspicion in her eyes.


    "Yes." Ren smiled indifferently, "Ms. Kuilu doesn''t believe that I can do it?"


    Kui Lu shook her head slowly and did not speak, but her expression had already revealed her thoughts.


    Shield Island is adjacent to Abraken, the most glorious magical city in the New World. It is only separated by a river. It has a natural deep-water port and a sea estuary where many rivers converge. It has formed a large fertile land on the eastern coast. There is no better place in the New World than Ai Bolaken better geographically.


    Building a city on Shield Island is just the starting point. If you can regain Abraken and gain a firm foothold in the future, you can use this as a base to infiltrate the northeast of the New World, and your sphere of influence will radiate to the eastern plains.


    I don''t know how many people covet such a territory with great potential.


    Humans, blood elves, and Netif demons have all tried to get their hands on it for many years, but they all failed.


    The countless undead entrenched in Abraken is the biggest obstacle. The low-level undead creatures may be cleared at the beginning of the city''s construction. Once the scale develops, it will definitely attract the attack of the Scourge.


    The Scourge Legion led by the Death Lord has countless undead armies; there are also "Death Knot Seals" composed of many liches and dark wizards, and there are many holy soul liches alone.


    Without the holy soul wizard in charge, how can we resist the attack of the undead army?


    Only the holy soul wizard is not enough, and countless resources, manpower, and a sufficiently large and strong enough extraordinary army are required to be successful.


    Otherwise, the failure of the wizards of Wedzeland is a lesson from the past.


    Kuilu''s biggest dream in life is to build a new home for the kind-hearted drow on the surface. The superior location on the west coast has been occupied by humans, so they can only find a place on the east coast where the environment is more dangerous. The first places she looked at were also Abraken and Shield Island. However, she was alone, and the number of kind drow was far from enough to resist the undead army.


    This is really too difficult!


    Even if she is an archmage and a double God Chosen, she lacks resources and manpower, so she can only temporarily let go of this idea.


    Ren is not even a holy soul wizard, but he pretends to build a city on Shield Island!


    If Ren had the support of Wezelan Floating Void City behind him, Kui Lu still felt that it was reliable, but when Ren said it was his personal plan, she was immediately disappointed.


    Kuilu looked at Izzet. This drow was still too young to believe Renzoberranzan''s words and ran around the city of Menzoberranzan, putting Elise''s followers in a desperate situation and almost causing irreparable casualties.


    Thinking of this, Kui Lu felt a little unhappy in her heart.


    There are not many kind drows, and reducing one would be a huge loss, weakening Ms. Elise''s divine power.


    "Ren, I appreciate your ambition to build a city on Shield Island, but you obviously underestimated the difficulties and dangers involved. I don''t want Elise''s followers to blindly follow you to die because of your personal impulsive thoughts. "The female drow made no secret of her thoughts.


    The atmosphere of the conversation immediately became tense.


    Izzet has infinite admiration for Kui Lu, seeing that she does not support Ren''s plan, he is also shaken and becomes a little uneasy.


    Ren was confident, and said calmly: "Ma''am, I am well aware of the difficulty of building a city on Shield Island, but I am already prepared."


    Kui Lu raised her graceful chin, obviously not believing it, as if she was saying, "It''s up to you?"


    "No matter where you build a city, you need nothing more than money and people." Ren didn''t care about her doubts, and with a smile on his face, he said confidently: "In terms of money, my territory, principality, industry, and connections , so that I can raise 5 million gold shields at any time. If the time is relaxed for a few years, it will not be a problem for me to take out 30 million gold shields. Do you think these are enough?"


    Kui Lu said with a look of disbelief: "You are so rich!"


    The teammates sitting by the bonfire listening to the conversation between the two couldn''t help but widen their eyes. Barack took a breath and looked at Ren with a golden light in his eyes.


    The purchasing power of the Golden Shield of the Empire has always been very strong, and almost all intelligent races in Allenus recognized the value of the Golden Shield.


    A giant dragon famous for collecting treasures, most of the treasures are only hundreds of thousands of gold shields, or even less.


    One million gold shields can drive some small human kingdoms to a full-scale war.


    Five million gold shields already exceeded the value of most legendary magic items.


    Ten million gold shields are enough to build a mage tower.


    Those holy soul wizards and archmages who have lived for hundreds of years, if they have not concentrated on accumulating wealth, most of their net worth is around 10 million gold shields, maybe even less, and only a few can have more than 30 million gold shields .


    And the investment to build a floating city requires at least 100 million gold shields!


    Ren is only a legendary wizard, but he can produce 30 million gold shields. He is still so young, and he has only risen for four or five years, which is really incredible.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    In their eyes, Ren suddenly changed, as if he was no longer a person, but a huge treasure!


    Ren looked rich and powerful on the surface, but he was helpless in his heart.


    He is indeed very rich now. Taxes from the territory and the principality, phonographs and cameras, motorcycle factories, output from the wizard tower, mining of mithril mines, and the sale of spoils collected from previous battles can earn three to four million gold shields every year. , but there are more places to spend money, the daily consumption and monthly salary of the Ultramarines and Gunwing Knights, the construction of the battle school, the research and development of the Titan engine, the creation of bolters, the collection of source crystals, etc., and now there are more I purchased an alchemy material for the Hess magic circle, and the golden shield flowed out like water.


    Every day without doing anything, it costs tens of thousands of gold shields.


    Anyway, if you have too many debts, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, and if you add a few million gold shields to the expenses, Renn doesn¡¯t feel much anymore, and he can still borrow money from the Mechanical Union.


    With the cooperative relationship between the two parties, Ren is confident that he can borrow almost 20 million gold shields.


    As the Queen of Dragonborn, Emily is rich, and she should be able to lend herself tens of millions of gold shields.


    If the money is still not paid, he will take out the blood of the sun and sell part of it. It is easy to sell a few million gold shields for the value of the magical potion. Elder Titan also has a legendary weapon, "Anam''s Dragon Slaying Sword". If you exchange it with source crystals and put it in the auction house, you can earn at least a few million gold shields.


    In addition, the "Crazy Speed ??Potion" that Sparrowhawk is developing is also close to success. This is another big income, and it is a long-term project with a steady stream.


    In addition, recently, the black dragon Aegon was being chased more and more closely by the knights of Brantania in the deep mud swamp, and he sent him many times for help.


    Ren considered taking advantage of this opportunity to pry out the production method of "Black Soul Potion" from Aegon''s mouth. The market potential of this top-level potion is huge. Once mastered, it is equivalent to sitting on an inexhaustible gold mine !


    There are so many ways to make money, it''s just a lack of time to do it.


    So, he doesn''t panic about how much money he spends now.


    "To build a city on Shield Island, the initial investment of five million gold shields should be enough?" Ren asked again, "In the future, when the city expands and the population gathers, there will naturally be income, even if it is not much, plus my later stage Putting in, isn''t it enough?"


    "Enough, enough."


    Kui Lu touched her head lightly, her waterfall-like silver hair swayed like waves, and her gaze at Ren was much softer, shining with an inexplicable light.


    Ren continued: "If you have money, you must have people. I have two extraordinary legions, and I have been expanding the scale. After the city construction starts, I will transfer part of my power to Shield Island. With the strength of the Ultramarines, it is enough to clear the island. Undead creatures."


    "My Principality of Augustus can also recruit an army of extraordinary people with a scale of more than 10,000 people."


    "As long as they are paid, they are willing to do anything."


    "In addition, I can also reveal to the lady that there is a blood elf tribe in the Abraken area. I am sure to form an alliance with them to resist the Scourge. If Elise''s followers can join us, the safety of the city will be guaranteed. The bigger it is, the better it is."


    She threw out her strength one after another, causing Kui Lu''s eyes to shine brightly.


    But she still hesitated, and said: "This is only a low-level power. If you haven''t been promoted to a holy soul wizard, how can you resist the death lord and the lich of the dead knot?"


    "I can''t, but my teacher can."


    Ren has considered this issue long ago, "Although the construction of Shield Island is only my personal plan, I mentioned to the teacher that he will take action when the death lord and holy soul wizard appear to avenge the dead Wezeland wizards. "


    Kui Lu''s brows loosened.


    Anxi Wodas''s reputation is too loud, even if she is a double God Chosen, she sincerely admires her.


    However, Ren didn''t finish his sentence, "In addition to my teacher, I can also ask Master Oroin to help. These are the two holy soul wizards, and there is also an elder Titan and an ancient red dragon. What else is there to worry about, Ms. Lu?"


    Master Oroin!


    Elder Titan!


    Ancient Red Dragon!


    Kui Lu was dumbfounded. She had naturally heard of Master Oroin, the founder of the combat school, but what about the Elder Titan and the ancient red dragon?


    "Is this true?" The Moon Dancer suddenly stood up.


    "I, Ryan Augustus, always keep my word." Ryan said lightly, without any adulteration.


    In exchange for clearing the enemies from the Storm Plane in the future, Titan Elder Solim promised to make three shots for himself, and he can take one shot in advance before reaching the goal; the ancient red dragon is the "hell flame" on Karl Peak, and that one likes to transform into humans The giant dragon of the archmage, I have contacted him several times for the reason of sending books, and I have formed a good friendship with him, and I am half sure that I can ask him to help.


    Kui Lu was in deep thought, and her expression changed rapidly.


    Two holy soul wizards plus a titan elder and an ancient red dragon, if he joins in, counting Izzet, there will be six holy ranks!


    In terms of quantity, it has surpassed the Scourge.


    In terms of quality, the two holy soul wizards are above level 30, the elders of Titan are even more unfathomable, and the ancient red dragon is difficult to judge, but it does not affect the overall combat effectiveness, and it must be better than the Scourge!


    If I put down my face and ask my sisters to help...


    Kui Lu calculated in her heart the number of holy ranks and which sisters might make a move.


    Ren smiled slightly in his heart, knowing that the double God Chosen had been persuaded. He looked at his teammates and found that they were also shocked.


    Izzet''s eyes lit up, and he became more confident in Ren''s plan.


    Dawnsos and Barack were shocked by Ren''s energy, and they were able to get so many holy ranks to help, all of them were the top powerhouses in the world!


    Is this the network of the real strong?


    After a while, after some deliberation, Kuilu made a decision, and said seriously: "Ren, I know you from the sisters, and I believe you once this time. Moonlight Church and I will join your city building plan and become the new The first inhabitants of the city."


    "Welcome to join, Ms. Kuilu."


    Ren got up and stretched out his hand, but the female drow froze for a moment before holding his hand. A warm and soft touch came, and Ren held it lightly and then let go. He nodded with a smile and said, "In the future, you will be grateful for the wise decision made today."


    "I hope so." Moon Dancer''s eyes were full of hope.


    The dream of many years has seen a glimmer of light, which makes her heart surge, her silver hair is fluttering, and she exudes amazing charm.


    The eyes of the other three men present all looked a little straight.


    Only Ren had no idea about this black beauty.


    Not to mention that Athena was by his side, but he had met the Duke of Silver Star and the Queen of Storms before. These two were bold and unrestrained women with three thousand heads, and their private lives were extremely chaotic. As one of the Seven Sisters, Kui Lu grew up in drow society, her life style is probably not much better.


    It''s too unrestrained to take off naked and dance in the wild.


    After agreeing to join, Kui Lu''s attitude towards Renn became very close. When the two exchanged some time schedules and details of the construction of the city, she intentionally or unintentionally showed a gesture of intimacy and approached him actively to create some physical contact.


    This made Athena very dissatisfied with her, raised her vigilance, and held Ren''s arm to declare her sovereignty.


    Ren didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    He has already seen that Kui Lu is not deliberately seducing him. This is because she is influenced by the growth environment of Drow''s society. psychological advantage.


    After the eyes of the soul figured out her routine, Ren stopped this routine.


    Everyone chatted happily.


    Kui Lu suddenly thought of something, brushed her long hair, and asked, "Ren, have you already thought about the name of this new city?"


    "I''ve thought about one." Ren replied.


    The attention of Izzet and others was attracted, and Kuilu asked, "What''s your name?"


    With a smile on the corner of Ren''s mouth, he replied softly, "Gotham."

 Chapter 682

    "Gotham?"


    Everyone thought about it for a while, but they didn''t understand what it meant.


    As an archmage, Kui Lu is knowledgeable and proficient in more than a dozen languages, but she can''t remember which allusion it came from. She couldn''t help asking: "Does this name have any special meaning?"


    Ryan almost didn''t laugh out loud, but he explained with a serious face: "Gotham is a slang term in my hometown, which means ''the folk customs are simple''. I hope that after the city of Shield Island is built, the residents of Gotham can love each other , form a good social atmosphere, and nurture many talents in a good environment."


    "What a wonderful wish!"


    Kui Lu''s eyes lit up, and she said happily: "If this is the case, then it will be the most ideal home for Elise''s followers, and I look forward to realizing it one day."


    Izzet also showed longing on his face.


    "We''ll all see."


    Ren nodded, satisfying his bad taste, and quickly changed the subject: "I just hired a dwarven engineering team and am building a school for combat wizards, which will be completed soon. I will talk to them again at that time Contract, ask them to build Gotham in the New World."


    "It would be great!"


    Both Kuilu and Izzet were very happy, Ren''s work was so efficient.


    Ren was a little tired and rubbed the space between his brows a few times.


    He has a lot of things on hand now, and now he wants to build a city, and the workload has more than doubled. Building a city is completely different from a school or a fortress. The amount of work differs by dozens, or even hundreds of times. The pre-planning alone takes several months, which is pretty fast.


    Also, it is unknown whether the dwarven engineering team will take over the project.


    Traveling to the New World, which is tens of thousands of miles away, is extremely dangerous and involves a large amount of work. Various complicated factors must also be considered. The contract amount involves tens of millions of gold shields, and negotiations alone will take a long time.


    Such a big matter is not in the hands of the dwarven engineering team.


    Maybe, he will go to the highest mountain himself.


    Advance planning, terrain survey, fund mobilization, building materials preparation, personnel arrangement, etc., as well as the most important traffic issue. How to send so many people to the New World, including the Dwarf Engineering Team and the Extraordinary Legion, at least two or three thousand people, it is impossible to all go through the ultra-long-distance teleportation array, right?


    The transportation cost of personnel alone is unaffordable, let alone the transportation of building materials.


    "Don''t be too happy too early, we have a lot of things to do." Ren expressed all these concerns, and both drows expressed their understanding.


    Kuilu also understands how difficult it is to build a city, and said: "Ren, you can do it according to your own progress, and let me know before starting work. I can use this time to bring brothers and sisters in the drow cities of the Underdark Assemble and join the ranks of construction."


    "Elise''s followers will not sit back and enjoy, and will definitely put in all their efforts for their new home."


    The beautiful face of the Moon Dancer is full of sincerity.


    "Can."


    Ren was very satisfied with Kui Lu''s statement. He touched his chin and said, "I expected to start work in half a year, so you can recruit people according to this time."


    "Half a year?" Kui Lu nodded, "Enough."


    Ren couldn''t help but glanced at her.


    Just now, Kuilu said that she only learned about her party a few days ago, and rushed to Menzoberranzan immediately but was in vain, asked Tiberon, and then caught up, and ran to the front to wait.


    Now, she can guarantee to contact drow in each city within half a year.


    You know, there are more than a dozen drow cities in the Underdark, distributed in the upper and middle layers, and the combined area is equivalent to half a new continent. Takes a lot of time.


    This means she has a way of moving quickly in the Underdark.


    "Ms. Kuilu, how did you get ahead of us?" Ren didn''t want to beat around the bush and asked directly.


    The beautiful female drow smiled: "I have my own way."


    "Can you say it?" Ren asked: "Our destination is the lower-level illithid city Elaento. If we can arrive as soon as possible, we can save more than half a month of time."


    "Are you going to Elaine Tor?"


    Kui Lu was surprised. After getting a positive answer from Ren, she thought for a few seconds, and a thin booklet appeared in her hand. It was only a dozen pages thick and looked very old, with shabby scrolled footers that had obviously been looked at a lot.


    "The dark region goes deep underground, and most of the space is occupied by rocks and soils of inestimable weight. They distort this space and affect the accuracy of teleportation spells. The farther the distance, the greater the deviation, and teleportation accidents will occur if you are not careful. Killed on the spot."


    Ren is also very clear about what she said.


    Long-distance teleportation in the dark region is a big problem. Even if you explore the way by opening the portal, the success rate is extremely low. Hundreds of times may not be able to complete it once, forming a stable portal.


    As Kui Lu spoke, she opened the booklet in her hand.


    Ren saw that it was filled with lines of rune codes, and it would stop every few lines. It looked very complicated, like a heavenly book.


    Ordinary people may not understand what is written here, but he recognized it at a glance.


    This is the teleportation beacon!


    Kui Lu smiled proudly: "However, it is actually possible to teleport in the Underdark, but it needs the assistance of precise teleportation beacons. In order to facilitate the passage in the Underdark, I spent hundreds of years traveling through most of the Underdark, Find more than 500 stable positions in space, and bury a guide stone containing a teleportation sign in each position."


    "The guiding stone is like a road sign, guiding us to teleport."


    "As long as you master the signposts in each guide stone and connect the landing points at both ends, the teleportation will become very safe, and it is almost impossible to make mistakes."


    "Even if there are some errors, it will not be life-threatening."


    "Some guide stones are very close, while others are far away, and they are not fixed. The guide stones I arranged cover 70% of the known area of ??the Underdark, mainly on the upper and middle layers. You can choose the closest teleportation Beacon, cast a teleportation spell to reach the designated location, and then go to the next location."


    Ren and others were extremely impressed when they heard this. This is definitely a genius idea.


    But it also takes a lot of time to complete. Those guide stones alone are worth a lot, and only an archmage who is proficient in teleportation can do it.


    More than 500 guide stones form a huge teleportation network. Mastering this network will allow you to travel unimpeded in the Underdark!


    Its importance can be imagined.


    Ren could use the mutated mobile phone to copy the booklet that recorded the teleportation sign without anyone noticing, but he didn''t do it.


    Plagiarizing other people''s years of hard work, this kind of thing can''t be done by yourself.


    Kui Lu turned the pages of the book and continued: "Eleento is located in the lower part of the dark region. Its location is very remote, and most people have never heard of it. However, you are lucky. I went there many years ago and set up a A guiding stone, wait for me to find it."


    "Yes."


    She quickly found the result she wanted, and after quick calculations, a smile appeared on her face: "Use my guide stone to teleport twelve times, and you will be able to reach that location, which is only half a day away from Elaine."


    "Great!" Izzet was overjoyed.


    The teammates are also very happy. After more than 20 days in the Underdark, they are already tired of the dark underground world and just want to end and leave early.


    Kui Lu looked at Ren, "Shall I take you there, or tell you the teleportation markers along the way and go by yourself?"


    "Madam, please give us a ride." Ryan replied immediately.


    He really wanted to get these teleportation beacons, but not in this way of taking advantage, and it was not very useful to get only twelve teleportation beacons.


    If you want to take it, you have to get it all, and you have to get it in an open and honest manner.


    "good."


    Kui Lu was very satisfied with Ren''s sense of humor. She put away the books and looked around, "If everyone has had enough rest, let''s go now."


    Wren stood up, saluted her, and brought Raistlin back.


    Seeing Raistlin''s appearance, Kuilu couldn''t help shaking her head in admiration, "It''s really a magical clone spell, it can switch positions instantly at such a long distance."


    There was some curiosity in her eyes, and she asked, "Can you tell me what kind of spell it is?"


    "Sorry, ma''am." Raistlin declined.


    Kui Lu was a little disappointed but understood, so she stopped asking and raised her hand to cast a spell. A burst of magic light lit up in front of her, quickly forming a portal.


    She walked in first.


    Raistlin and his teammates followed into the portal and found themselves in a dark cave, in a remote corner of the cave.


    The all-seeing eye looked down, and found a silver rock along the weak magic fluctuations.


    It was cast into a regular multi-faceted cylinder, about the size of a skull, with arcane runes engraved on the surface, and a fine magic circle penetrated deep into the interior.


    This should be the guiding stone.


    The entire guide stone was buried half a meter underground. As the portal closed, the magic fluctuations quickly subsided, without revealing a trace of breath, as if completely integrated into this void. Moreover, it automatically absorbs weak energy from the void, so it does not need to be maintained as frequently as the teleportation array, which saves money and labor, and can last for at least hundreds of years, or even one or two thousand years.


    "What a brilliant technique!" Raistlin exclaimed secretly.


    According to his knowledge, he had never heard of the guide stone before. It was either Kui Lu''s original creation, or she was the chosen one of the goddess of magic and was taught by the goddess.


    On the surface, guide stones are naturally not needed.


    But in the outer plane and the bottomless abyss, the space in many areas is as unstable as the Underdark, and even the inability to teleport is the norm. In those environments, guiding stones are also useful, and the formed teleportation network has a very high strategic position.


    In the future, it will be exchanged from Aoi Road for the method of making guide stones!


    Kui Lu flipped through the sign on the booklet and opened the portal again.


    Each teleportation point has a guide stone, which is hidden underground and is extremely difficult to find. The space in the area where the guide stone is located is very stable. The range of this stable space is very small. On the surface, it is no different from the surrounding area. The search process is no different from finding a needle in a haystack. It can be seen how much effort Kuilu has spent on this.


    Raistlin judged from Kuilu''s portal that the teleportation distance was long and short, irregularly.


    Once, twice, three times...


    Kui Lu kept opening the portal, allowing everyone to quickly cross the void.


    Not long after, the twelfth teleportation was completed.


    Everyone appeared in a hot cave, hundreds of meters in front of a river of lava, a series of bubbles emerged from the dark red magma pool, the hazy air was full of toxic sulfur smell, within a few seconds It was so hot that I was sweating all over my body.


    "Here we are."


    Kui Lu stretched out an ice shield to insulate from the heat, and said: "I don''t have many guide stones in the lower dark area, there are only more than 30 guide stones in total, this is the closest one to Elaine, and it only takes half a day''s journey to get there. "


    While she was speaking, she also blessed everyone with the blister technique, which made them feel much more comfortable.


    "Thank you ma''am for the transmission," Raistlin thanked.


    "a piece of cake."


    Kui Lu waved her hand, and then her expression became serious, "I don''t know much about the illithid city, but judging from the illithids I have encountered before, they are definitely evil creatures, full of malice towards outsiders."


    "Their origins are very mysterious, one of the greatest mysteries of the Underdark."


    "As far as I can judge, illithid cities are far more dangerous than drow cities. If there is no reason to go, I advise you not to take risks."


    The Moon Dancer is kind.


    She pinned her hopes on Ryan to build Gotham City, and she didn''t want to see Ryan fail, and Izzet and these people died for no reason.


    The teammates looked to Raistlin.


    They still don''t know why Rennes is looking for the city of spirit suckers.


    Raistlin pondered for a while, and now he didn''t need to hide anymore, and said truthfully: "There is a demon soul I need in the illithid city, and I must get it."


    "What demon soul?" Kui Lu asked.


    "I can''t be sure, but more than 90% of them are the masterminds of the illithids." Raistlin didn''t say anything, so he couldn''t say that this was the information he saw from the divination.


    "Illithid Mastermind!"


    It was the first time for the teammates to hear about this creature, and they didn''t understand what Ren wanted its demon soul for.


    "You''re trying to get the mind of the Illithid Mastermind." Kui Lu was very surprised, obviously she knew what the Illithid Mastermind was, she shook her head and said, "The Mastermind is the core of the Illithid society, controlling the activities of the entire group, The level and promotion of spirit-controlling monsters. If you want to get the mastermind''s demon soul, you have to face the attacks of all the spiritid monsters it controls, do you know how dangerous it is?"


    "I know." Raistlin nodded.


    Seeing that he didn''t change his mind, Kui Lu reminded again: "There may be holy spellcasters in the illithid city, and those psions are no less powerful than archmages."


    Raistlin understood her kindness, "I will act cautiously, and will not let everyone take risks, and I will face it alone at critical times."


    "Are you alone?" Kui Lu looked him up and down.


    Raistlin said flatly, "I have the will to truth."


    Kui Lu''s expression froze for a moment, then she suddenly shook her head, "No wonder you are so confident, the will to truth is indeed the nemesis of mind spells, then I can rest assured, let''s go."


    Everyone was puzzled by what she meant.


    "Since we''re all near Elaineto, I''ll go with you." Kui Lu smiled brightly, "It just so happens that I''ve always been curious about the cities of illithids, so I''ll take this opportunity to see them."


    Yizit and the others were extremely happy. It would undoubtedly be much safer to have an archmage with them.


    Raistlin was instantly confident.


    With Kuilu''s strength, this time the goal of obtaining the mastermind of the illithid is stable!

 Chapter 683

    In the hot cave, Raistlin and his party moved forward quickly.


    The terrible high temperature was like a sea of ??flames, and everything in sight was crimson. Everyone was blessed with ice shields or water bubbles. Raistlin also blessed everyone with high-level fire resistance to resist the ubiquitous heat and flame.


    After a while, the temperature gradually dropped, and he was about to leave the cave.


    "Wow..."


    The magma pool beside him suddenly churned, and a several-meter-long lava salamander rushed ashore, opened its bloody mouth, and sprayed flames at Raistlin and the others.


    A dark green ray shot from Raistlin''s fingertip.


    call out!


    This legendary-level lava salamander, with its rock-like solid and strong body, seemed to have been weathered, turning into large flakes of flaming red powder and floating away.


    The team moved on.


    From the beginning to the end, Raistlin didn''t give it a second look, and the timing of the spell was just right, as if it jumped out to hit the Disintegrate on purpose.


    This was not the first time that everyone had been attacked, every time Raistlin shot, and the method was exactly the same, killing the enemy with a disintegration technique.


    Even so, the teammates marveled at Raistlin''s vigilance.


    As an archmage, Kuilu''s magic knowledge and eyesight are far superior to ordinary people, and she can even see how superb Raistlin''s spellcasting skills are.


    The dissociation technique originally only had a sixth level, but Raistlin not only raised it to an eighth level, but also compressed the casting speed to within three seconds. The upper limit of the spell''s power, even if it is replaced by myself, it can''t do better.


    Every time I watched Raistlin perform disintegration, in Kuilu''s eyes, the process was like an art!


    If she hadn''t seen Ren with her own eyes, it would be hard for her to believe that Raistlin, who has such a superb spellcasting ability, is just a clone, and his body is a battle wizard!


    Kuilu''s mind was fluctuating, and she frequently looked at the staff in Raistlin''s hand.


    She had already seen through the mithril layer on the surface of the staff and the red flame stone on the head of the staff that it was just a disguise, and its true face must be a legendary staff!


    Any legendary staff has a lot of background, it is impossible to appear out of thin air.


    However, Kui Lu has not yet recognized the origin of this staff, and she is very curious, which is too attractive for a great mage.


    I finally left the lava cave, and it was dark all around.


    The teammates breathed a sigh of relief.


    No matter how disgusting the oppressive environment of the Underdark is, it is more comfortable and less dangerous than the harsh high temperature of the lava cave, which is like the elemental plane of fire. Shortly after walking out of the cave, the temperature dropped rapidly and quickly became low temperature.


    This is the characteristic of the lower layers of the Underdark, either extremely hot or extremely cold, switching between the two extreme environments.


    Raistlin, who possesses the key to the door, is very sensitive to spatial location.


    He walked all the way, and based on the rocky soil and temperature where he lived, he speculated that the straight-line distance from the lower layer of the dark region to the surface was more than a hundred miles. In his previous life, this was an incredible depth.


    The lower underdark is the smallest and most dangerous.


    There will be attacks every few miles. The underground creatures that attack the team are much stronger than the middle and upper layers. Legendary level is not uncommon. There are many strange creatures that everyone has never seen before. It is hard to guard against. The other soul hunting team entered the lower level, and they would be wiped out without going far.


    The terrain of the lower layer is also very complicated. Kuilu and Izzet have both been to Elaento, but they have also lost their way many times.


    After two detours, I finally found the right direction.


    "Stop!"


    Kui Lu''s voice rang in everyone''s heart.


    The Dancer of the Moon stopped in her tracks, turned her head and gestured to everyone. Almost at the same second, Raistlin also noticed something strange, and the voice of all things heard the movement coming from ahead.


    Jingle...


    This is the sound of metal colliding with rocks, drifting from the wind one after another, mixed with rough scolding, it can be easily recognized as a dwarven language.


    "Slave of the gray dwarves." Kui Lu whispered, "I have never been in Elaento, but I just observed it once from a distance. It was originally a city of gray dwarves, which was conquered by a group of illithids hundreds of years ago. The duergar of the city are their slaves."


    Raistlin and the others nodded in understanding.


    His voice of all things traced the source of the sound, and heard more voices of gray dwarves. As expected, there was a mine of gray dwarves in front of him.


    This also means that Elaineto is not far away.


    After stopping in place for a while, Kui Lu waved her hand: "Go on, but be careful."


    Izzet was at the forefront.


    His figure was almost in the shadows, and the two war blades in his hands reflected a faint green light, like two groups of moving ghost fire.


    Athena followed behind the demon hunter.


    Then came Quilo and Raistlin, with Barack and Daunthos at the back of the line.


    Not long after walking, the voice of the gray dwarf miner was getting closer and closer. Turning the corner of a tunnel, a huge mine suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Hundreds of gray dwarves dug tunnels on the rock wall. They laid rails in the tunnels. The depth of the tunnels was unknown. From time to time, mine carts were pushed out along the rails, filled with ore, and pushed to the middle of the mine. into a larger minecart.


    Most of these duergars wore only a rag around their waists, their faces were numb, and their eyes were empty.


    They are working like walking dead.


    Only when he was pushing the mine cart to the middle of the mine, did he have a trace of vitality in his eyes, but it was an expression of fear.


    The object of their dread was a humanoid floating beside a large minecart.


    Illithids!


    The pupils of Raistlin and the others contracted, and the moment they saw the illithid, they immediately looked away. That glimpse had already left a deep impression on him.


    This illithid is exactly the same as that recorded in the "Strange Memo". It looks like a half-human with an octopus head. It has no hair on its head, its skin is smooth, and there are four winding snake-like tentacles around its mouthparts. .


    It was about the height of a human being, wearing a black and purple magic robe, and its natural levitation technique allowed it to float half a meter above the ground, and its long back hem hung down, covering its feet.


    The faintly flowing air around his body made his robe flutter without wind, which was the fluctuation emanating from the huge spiritual power.


    Its perception is extremely keen.


    Raistlin and the others glanced at it from hundreds of meters away, and were immediately noticed by it. They turned their heads and looked back, but saw nothing.


    Its figure flashed and appeared in front of it, only tens of meters away from Raistlin and the others.


    Mind jumping!


    The illithid scanned the corner, but still couldn''t find it.


    Doubt flashed across its gray and white bubbling eyes, and the tentacles of its chin twitched unconsciously. Suddenly, it raised its claw-like palm with four curved and sharp fingers, and released it towards Raistlin and others'' hiding place. A scouting technique.


    However, there was no change in the corner, and nothing was detected.


    The illithid stared at it coldly for a few seconds, finally let go of his doubts, and returned to the middle of the mine through a mind jump, continuing to supervise the work of the duergar slaves.


    At the location it searched with the probing technique, six figures were hidden under a transparent force field.


    This is the invisible force field displayed by Kui Lu.


    An archmage''s attack is definitely not something that only a legendary low-level illithid can see through. The stone hanging in the hearts of the teammates fell to the ground. However, Kui Lu remained vigilant, did not act rashly, and sent a message to everyone: "Don''t move, wait a little longer."


    She maintained the cloaking field, neither moving nor teleporting away.


    Everyone didn''t go to see the illithid.


    There is only the sound of the gray dwarves digging in the mine, and everything is as usual. However, a few minutes later, the illithid suddenly disappeared again and jumped closer.


    It''s back!


    One after another mental spell landed in this area to search continuously, and also expanded the search range.


    Raistlin''s heart was awe-inspiring. The book of strangeness recorded the character of illithids in detail. Almost every illithid is suspicious by nature, cunning and cautious. If there is any abnormality or trouble, it must be investigated to the end. Let it go easily.


    As they are to things, they are also to enemies.


    Now I finally see it.


    Fortunately, the strength gap between this illithid and Kuilu was huge, no matter how suspicious and cautious he was, he would not be able to see through the tricks of an archmage.


    Looking back for the second time, it still didn''t get any results, so it went back to continue supervising.


    "Walk."


    Kui Lu''s voice resounded in everyone''s hearts, a burst of extremely obscure magic fluctuations, and an additional layer of sound-proof force field inside the invisible force field, everyone felt their bodies floating up and moving involuntarily in mid-air.


    When the people moved, they didn''t make the slightest sound, not even the air was disturbed.


    The Moon Dancer controlled the whole team to avoid the illithids, passed through the mine near the edge, and entered a wide tunnel.


    The whole process took a few minutes.


    Not long after entering the tunnel, Raistlin sensed that the illithid jumped again, appearing at the location where his group had previously hidden, and began to cast spells to search, as if to search the entire mine.


    "It still refuses to give up!" Raistlin sighed inwardly.


    After staying away from the mine, the sound of mining gradually became inaudible.


    Kuilu confirmed that the illithid did not catch up, and there were no magic traps or ambushed enemies around, so she withdrew the spell.


    "It''s really troublesome, why don''t you just kill it?" Barack muttered.


    The Moon Dancer glanced at the Paladin and was about to speak when Raistlin spoke first.


    "All the individuals of an illithid community are connected to the master brain, and they have a collective consciousness, like each finger on the palm of the hand." Raistlin explained: "An illithid sees us, so every illithid The monster suckers have seen us."


    The teammates were all stunned.


    Kuilu looked at Raistlin with admiration, and said with a smile: "You know so much about illithids, not many people in the Underdark know the relationship between the mastermind and illithids."


    "It''s also the first time I know." As if to confirm her words, Izzyt shook his head, "No wonder I only met one illithid back then, but as soon as I approached the city, ten illithids chased it down. "


    Raistlin replied: "I want to get the mastermind''s demon soul, so naturally I need to do some research first."


    "Is Elaine coming?" Athena asked.


    "Soon."


    Izzet pointed to the front of the tunnel, and said with lingering fear: "Go forward for a while and you will see Elaineto. Back then, I just took a look from a distance and then ran away."


    Kuilu casts a spell to make the team invisible, and then move on.


    This is a long and winding tunnel.


    Every few hundred meters, there will be a fork in the road. There are two forks or three leading to different directions, some up and some down, intertwined and spiral, like a huge three-dimensional maze. Izzet couldn''t remember the route back then, but Kuilu couldn''t be bothered. Through the footprints on the ground and magical fluctuations, he found the right direction easily.


    After advancing in the tunnel for more than half an hour, there were bursts of rumbling noises ahead.


    The further you go, the louder the sound.


    Raistlin could tell that it was the sound of a large amount of water splashing from a high place, like a waterfall, but it was accompanied by huge explosions from time to time.


    Gradually, the red light ahead entered the tunnel.


    When everyone walked to the end of the tunnel, their vision was blocked by a large white mist, and just a gust of air blew their fingers, and their eyes suddenly opened up.


    This is a huge rift valley with no end in sight.


    I don''t know how high it is above the head, at least thousands of meters, like the real sky.


    Countless cold rivers poured down from above the rift valley and fell into the lava lake at the bottom of the rift valley, forming a waterfall with a drop of nearly a thousand meters.


    The river collided with the lava, and the cold and heat clashed, and the continuous mist floated up, moistening the shimmering moss on the cliffs on both sides of the rift. When the energy accumulated to a certain level, the lava lake at the bottom of the rift exploded, engulfing the billowing magma and erupting spectacular pillars of fire.


    A city is located on the cliff of the rift valley. Hundreds of caves have been dug out of the black rock walls on both sides. They are connected with each other by tunnels and stairs. A rock bridge was built to build a three-dimensional city.


    The exit of the tunnel where the six Raistlins were located was in a cave.


    The cave is located at the bottom of the middle layer of the cliff, and there is a wide platform in front of it, connected to a stone bridge leading to the opposite cliff.


    They walked to the edge of the platform in invisibility, and were immediately shocked by this magnificent city.


    "This is Elaineto!"


    Izzy sighed softly.


    It wasn''t the first time he and Kui Lu came here, but they were still shocked by it.


    Raistlin quickly scanned the city built on the cliff, and soon discovered more information. Most of the people living in those caves were gray dwarves, as well as stone-blind people and underground gnomes. There were as many as 70,000 to 80,000 people. , They are all slaves of the illithids, each performing their own duties, and the whole city operates like a sophisticated machine.


    However, illithids are rare.


    Occasionally, one or two illithids can be seen coming out of their hidden residences. They live on the upper floors of the city. When they travel, they use the levitation technique to fly in the sky, or directly teleport to their destination.


    According to the introduction in the Book of Strangeness, the higher the status in the illithid city, the higher the residence.


    And the main brain must be in the core area of ??the illithid city.


    Raistlin looked up and found his target immediately!

 Chapter 684

    About half a mile to the left, the chasm was wider there.


    After careful observation, Raistlin discovered that there was actually not one rift, but two rifts. They intersected each other to form an irregular "X" terrain. It was only because his position was blocked that he could not see the whole picture.


    At the junction of the two rift valleys is a large lava lake.


    A huge black rock stands in the middle of the lava lake, like a steep mountain, the highest point is close to the gap above the rift, and one side is blocked by a large waterfall, like an island in the lake.


    There are several stone bridges at the waist of the boulders of the mountain, spanning the lava lake hundreds of meters wide, connecting the surrounding cliffs, and it is like walking on the clouds under the background of fog.


    At this moment, a spirit sucker was flying over the stone bridge and entering the mountain peak.


    Raistlin''s eyes followed it, and the all-seeing eye saw through the rock, and found that a huge space had been dug out, divided into dozens of layers.


    The highest floor is located on the top of the mountain, built into a dark palace, blocked by invisible magic power, and even the all-seeing eye cannot see through it. The architectural style of the exterior of the palace is unique. The walls are carved with countless murals in the shape of illithids, tentacles, and tadpoles.


    The vastness of this spiritual energy has reached the point where it can be seen with the naked eye.


    It is like a layer of glowing blue-purple light, which has the effect of taking the soul away, and it is also like a living thing. If you look at it a few times, you will have hallucinations.


    This is the purest power of the mind!


    The palace above the mountain is like a tower, and the spiritual power emanating from it envelopes the entire city. Many caves, stone bridges and tunnels on the cliffs are also equipped with corresponding rune circles and magic traps. Within the field of vision, a strange light was revealed everywhere in the city, as if entering a distorted world in a nightmare.


    Raistlin was secretly startled, and looked away.


    If an outsider breaks into the city and cannot resist the erosion of this kind of spiritual power, he will soon fall into hallucinations and eventually become a slave of the illithid.


    At the same time, triggering these magical traps will also alarm the mastermind.


    Although he couldn''t see what was going on inside the palace, Raistlin was sure that the mastermind of the illithid must be inside!


    At this time, Kui Lu sent a message and said, "Come with me."


    Everyone followed her invisible force field and entered an uninhabited cave not far away. Inside lay the skeletons of several gray dwarves, which seemed to have been abandoned for a long time.


    Raistlin carefully inspected the cave, making sure there were no traps.


    In fact, the tunnel entrance that everyone came in is located on the edge of the city, far away from the core area, and relatively safe.


    Kuilu looked at Raistlin, "What do you think?"


    "I agree with Izzet''s guess. Elaento probably has a holy rank powerhouse." Raistlin glanced at Izzet and replied, "But I still want to give it a try."


    That palace is equivalent to the mage''s tower. Judging from the strength of the spiritual power it emits, it is far beyond the legendary high-level, and there is a probability of more than 99% that it has a holy-level spirit sucker.


    According to the Book of Strangeness, illithid society is divided into four classes.


    The highest is the Mastermind, which controls everything in the entire community, and other illithids are just extensions of its will; followed by super illithids, also known as elders of illithids, these powerful psions have six tentacles, which are stronger than ordinary There are two more illithids, and they form the council of elders who manage the city on a daily basis.


    Then there are common illithids, citizens of cities.


    At the bottom is the huge number of slaves.


    Slaves are also divided into two levels, one is armed guards, with weapons and armor, well-equipped, forming an extraordinary army, their leaders can follow the illithids and become guards or servants; the other is labor Slaves, who do all the dirty work and are food for illithids.


    Illithids must eat the brain of at least one sentient being every month, otherwise they will become malnourished, become weak, and even starve to death.


    Therefore, illithids will maintain the number of slaves and force them to mate and reproduce in order to obtain sufficient labor and food sources.


    Slaves, slave armies, and ordinary illithids are nothing to fear.


    The main brain controls all illithids, but they are not particularly powerful. As long as they can enter the brain pool where it is located, it is not difficult to kill them.


    The real danger comes from those illithid elders!


    There are not many super spirit suckers with six tentacles, at least they are legendary mid-level monsters, most of them are legendary high-level monsters.


    The author of the Book of Oddities speculates that a small number of illithid elders who resist the will of the mastermind may leave the city with a group of illithids, devour enough brains to transform themselves into new masterminds, and establish a brand new illithid society group.


    But most elders of illithids are completely controlled by the mastermind, and they are willing to serve the mastermind.


    The larger the scale and the larger the population of the illithid community, the higher the probability of birthing a holy rank powerhouse, and this is the case with Elaine.


    But there is one thing, holy-rank spirit suckers are unique.


    The possibility of two holy-level spirit suckers being born in a city is extremely low. Firstly, there is insufficient resources, and secondly, the mastermind will not allow situations beyond its control to happen.


    Kui Lu thought about it, "You can try, but you only have one chance."


    What she meant was that once the battle started and the mastermind was alarmed, it would pass the situation to all the illithids and protect the palace heavily. Especially the holy-rank spirit sucker who didn''t know where he was. The mastermind sensed Raistlin''s purpose and would never let the holy-rank strongman leave his side.


    "One time is enough."


    Raistlin nodded calmly, "I will be in charge of luring the holy-rank spirit absorber out of Elaento. After it leaves, I will open a portal and directly enter the palace where the mastermind is. Ms. Kuilu, you will lead everyone Enter the palace and kill the Mastermind."


    This method of diverting the tiger away from the mountain is very simple, but it is also very effective.


    Illithids are almost certain to hit without knowing the enemy''s target.


    "good."


    Kui Lu readily agreed.


    She is very confident in her own strength, and she is not afraid to fight a holy-rank spirit sucker, but it is better to avoid a frontal battle, minimizing the risk.


    Raistlin looked at his teammates, "Everyone, check your Mind Orb."


    Illithids are born psychics, mastering a large number of psychic spells. The most important thing to fight against them is to protect the mind. Previously, the team hunted and killed the Balrog. In order to avoid being controlled by the Balrog''s mind, Izzet prepared a top-grade Soul Orb for everyone, and now it works again.


    The ultimate spiritual orb can resist a spiritual spell with a nine-ring ring once a day, or three spiritual attacks with a seven-ring ring or below.


    After the battle starts, Daensos will bless everyone with the magical spell of "Spiritual Protection", increasing the number of resistances by two times.


    "I don''t need it."


    Kui Lu smiled softly, the archmage has better protection spells.


    Raistlin took out five blue gemstones from the Nebula ring and handed them to his teammates, including Kuilu.


    She took a look at it, and said in surprise, "The leap gem?"


    "Yes." Raistlin nodded and replied, "Take it with you. If something goes wrong, crush the gem and teleport it to my mirror image and leave Elaento. My mirror image will keep track of the situation outside the city and help everyone Get out of danger."


    The value of the jump gems is high, and each one costs tens of thousands of gold shields.


    There are many ways to use it. You can inject soul power in advance to form a teleportation rune, crush the gemstones and teleport there. Ren used this method to enter Anser''s mausoleum, bypassing the space isolation.


    It can also be used in reverse, using the gem as a coordinate to teleport the wearer to a designated location.


    The space in the Underdark is unstable, and long-distance teleportation is impossible. The effective range of the leap gem has also been reduced a lot, but it is still no problem to teleport out of Elaine Tor.


    After using it last time, Renn deliberately collected more than a dozen leap gems, which finally came in handy.


    The teammates feel at ease when they get the jump gem.


    "Ms. Kuilu, please cover up my fluctuating spellcasting." Raistlin held the staff, and after Kuilu did as she said, he began to activate the true mirror image on the "Endless Storm Staff".


    This ten-ring spell can only be cast once every seven days, and it takes one minute to cast the spell, which consumes the mana equivalent to three nine-ring spells.


    Kui Lu saw that he had been casting a spell for half a minute, and the huge magic fluctuations hadn''t subsided, so she was taken aback immediately, and lost her voice:


    "Ten-ring spell!"


    She is a level 25 archmage, and currently she has mastered several nine-ring spells. She can only start studying ten-ring spells at level 30, which is still far away.


    And Raistlin is just the pinnacle of legend...


    Kuilu stared closely at Raistlin, her purple eyes fell on the staff in his hand, and she realized in her heart that this ten-ring spell was attached to the legendary staff. Finally, a minute later, Raistlin finished casting, and an identical Raistlin appeared.


    "True mirror image technique!"


    Kui Lu saw it at a glance, then guessed the origin of the staff, and exclaimed: "It turned out to be ''Magic Storm, Endless Spellcaster''! You have obtained Endless Storm, this is the staff that many spellcasters dream of owning." , where did you get it?"


    The eyes of the female drow flashed, and her beautiful face was full of envy.


    She also has a legendary magic item, which is the "Silver Moon Robe" she wears. It has many powers, but it is mainly used for protection. No matter it is fame or power, it is far inferior to Endless Storm.


    "I paid a huge price for it, ma''am." Raistlin expressed his meaning cryptically.


    Kui Lu immediately understood, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I won''t steal your magic staff."


    The true mirror image lasts for one hour.


    Not wanting to waste time, Raistlin made the real mirror nod to the crowd, and the Inspired Prism Cloak disappeared.


    The true mirror image returns the same way in invisibility.


    He kept flashing, and it took only two minutes to return to the gray dwarf mine several miles away from Elaineto. The illithid was still overseeing the workers in the mine. Unleash scrying spells everywhere.


    Raistlin''s true mirror image quietly lifted the rainbow cloak, and instantly replaced it with five-ring invisibility.


    Then, he stood in a corner of the mine and glanced at the illithid.


    The illithid suddenly turned around.


    With a mental leap, it narrowed the distance to the real mirror image, and raised its hand without hesitation to instantly cast a spell.


    Psionic Shockwave!


    Snapped!


    A burst of invisible spiritual power spread out like lightning, covering a fan-shaped area tens of meters long with dual attacks of spirit and substance.


    The real mirror figure was exposed.


    The illithid''s four tentacles twitched in unison, its gray pupils were filled with spiritual light, and it was quite excited, as if it had won a game of patience and finally tracked down its prey.


    Its reaction was extremely fast, and it mentally locked on Raistlin''s real mirror image with a little fingertip.


    Mind blast!


    This is the ultimate move that the Illithids are best at. Almost all Illithids have devoted a lot of time and energy to mastering it proficiently. Mind Blast is a five-ring spell, which produces a strong mental shock in an instant and penetrates directly into the soul of the enemy. If the mind protection is not enough, the head will even be blown off.


    It is the first level of legend, and it has raised the mind blast to the sixth ring. Even in Elaineto, it is one of the most proficient mind blast monsters.


    But in the next moment, its eyes froze.


    The Mind Blast hit the human on the opposite side, but it was like a breeze, without any effect. The imaginary result of the head burst did not appear, and even failed to interrupt the opponent''s spellcasting.


    A dark green ray responded to the mind blast.


    Dissociation!


    A transparent psionic shield emerged from the illithid''s body. At the same time, it waved and summoned a smooth mirror in front of its body, bouncing off the dissociation rays.


    The illithid behind the mirror disappeared.


    It realized the strength of this human spellcaster, far surpassing itself, and immediately decided to escape. It uses teleportation to teleport to the other side of the mine, but when it completes the jump, it finds that the enemy is gone too.


    Before it could find the enemy, it sensed a magical wave from above its head.


    The illithid has a global vision, and can see the situation from all angles without turning the head. A huge fist is condensed and slapped down.


    Bigby grabs the palm!


    In the midst of danger, the illithid remained calm and cast its second-best spell as quickly as possible, summoning the star guards.


    This spell cannot be cast instantly like Mind Blast, but it only takes half a breath to complete. Star Guardian is a powerful monster summoned from the star world. Its tall body is extremely tough and powerful, comparable to a storm. Giant, enough to block the giant palm above his head.


    However, its spell was interrupted.


    A sense of time and space disorder made the summoning of the star guard fail, and the mind jump was too late.


    In the astonished eyes of the illithid, the giant palm came down.


    With a bang, the entire mine trembled, and the illithid fell to the ground and fell into a stone pit. The giant palm grabbed the dizzy Illithid in the palm of his hand, exerted all his strength, and instantly crushed its psychic shield.


    Snapped!


    A ball of flesh and blood flowed out between the fingers of the giant palm.


    Only then did the duergar slaves in the mine realize what had happened. Seeing the mirror image of Raistlin appearing, they screamed in terror, dropped their mining hoes and fled in all directions.


    The true mirror did not hunt down the duergar, letting them escape.


    He pretended not to know that the illithid had passed everything he had experienced before his death to the mastermind, and searched the corpse.


    In the city of Elaento, almost at the same time that the real mirror image was discovered by the spirit sucker, the palace let out waves of spiritual screams. On the upper floor of the city''s rift valley, a dozen or so illithid figures appeared, flashing rapidly in mid-air, mind-jumping into the tunnel again and again, and hurried towards the mine.


    Raistlin and his teammates hid in the cave, secretly observing the movement of the city.


    "They have passed." Kui Lu whispered.


    "hold on."


    Raistlin shook his head slowly, he didn''t sense the breath of the holy illithid.


    Among the dozen or so illithids who rushed to the mine, there were two elders, both of the legendary high rank, but they were far from the holy rank.


    With the strength shown by the real mirror image, the mastermind will not immediately send out holy rank powerhouses.


    A few minutes later.


    The first illithid rushed to the mine, saw the real mirror image from a distance, and immediately cast a spell to attack.


    It''s just a high-ranking psion, and it arrived the fastest because it was close. Raistlin''s true mirror image let it unleash a mind blast on itself, shooting a few spears of light at random, blasting the shield within a second, Blow up its body into minced meat.


    The scene of killing a high-level illithid with a real mirror image was seen by several illithids who came behind.


    Immediately, they spread out to besiege the enemy.


    The real mirror image frowned, as if it didn''t expect so many illithids to come, but it was unafraid, and summoned twelve mirror images to start the battle.


    The mine is full of spells, and the light of psionic, arcane and fire blooms.


    Explode, cut, bind, counter!


    Various spell effects filled this space, and the mine shook violently, showing signs of collapse.


    After this spell battle started, the illithids realized that something was wrong. The human wizard seemed to be immune to mind spells, and the various mental attacks they released had no effect at all. His mirror image is also very unique, each mirror image has self-awareness, and its strength is not much worse than that of the main body.


    Fifteen spirit suckers faced twelve mirror images, and there were three more, but they were powerless to fight back.


    Less than half a minute.


    Most of the illithids died, only two elders of the illithids and three legendary mid-levels were left alive, but none of the mirror images were reduced.


    Surrounded by twelve mirror images, they struggled to hold on, and they were about to be annihilated.


    All this information is passed to the main brain.


    Of course, Raistlin''s body also knew the battle situation like the back of its hand.


    In the city of Elaine, a terrifying and tyrannical aura suddenly appeared, covering the entire rift valley, and the tens of thousands of slaves in the city were all lying on the ground, trembling.


    "Holy spirit sucker!"


    Raistlin, Kuilu and their teammates hiding in the cave looked dignified, but also somewhat happy.


    The dispatch of the holy spirit suckers also means that the opportunity has come.


    The real mirror image in the mine immediately broke away from the battle and fled with six mirror images. The remaining six mirror images continued to attack the three legendary illithids who were still alive. After leaving the mine, the six mirror images scattered and fled, choosing different directions and leaving waves along the way.


    The real mirror image didn''t escape too far, restrained its breath, and hid itself in a cave with a cloak of rainbow light.


    Not long after they left, the holy illithids arrived.


    The six mirror images left in the mine saw a terrifying illithid. It was taller than the elder of the illithid, and its emaciated body exuded vast spiritual energy, which almost condensed into a substance that was suffocating.


    The battle in the mine has begun.


    The six mirror images had almost no resistance against the holy-rank spirit suckers. The will of truth only made the mirror images last longer, and one mirror image was killed within a few seconds.


    Taking advantage of the mirror image to drag the holy spirit sucker, Raistlin nodded slightly towards the crowd, first summoned twelve mirror images, and then began to cast spells.


    A few seconds later, a portal appeared in front of him.


    The opposite of the portal was the palace. Kuilu passed through it for the first time. His teammates went in without hesitation, and Raistlin''s twelve mirror images followed quickly.


    The palace is extremely empty, with thousands of square meters.


    The surrounding light was dim and the air was humid, like a beast''s lair, and Raistlin could vaguely smell the smell of sea water. The voice of all things did not hear a sound, the palace was dead silent, and the only building was the huge pool in the middle of the ground.


    The diameter of the circular pool is more than fifty meters, and it is filled with liquid, like a small lake.


    The lake was deep and glowed brightly with a blue-purple color.


    brain pool!


    Raistlin cheered up. According to the book of strangeness, the mastermind of the illithid must be immersed in the brain pool to survive.


    Kui Lu held the silver sword and flashed to the edge of the brain pool.


    Teammates surrounded the past one after another.


    Raistlin also flashed to the edge of the pool for the first time, and when he looked down, he was stunned. He thought of many possibilities, such as the main brain being very powerful, or there were many illithid guards around the brain pool, and a protective circle was arranged, etc., but he never thought of this situation.


    The brain pool is empty, there is nothing!


    Even as mentioned in the Book of Strangeness, there are hundreds of tadpole-like offspring of illithids cultivated in the brain pool, but there is not even a single one.


    Raistlin''s eyes were filled with astonishment, thinking that he was wrong.


    However, with the all-seeing eye and the eye of the soul plus the will of truth and the key to the door, there is almost nothing that can hide or disguise in front of his eyes. He looked at the moon dancer and found that the archmage also looked astonished, obviously , she also did not find the mastermind.


    "Where''s the mastermind?" Izzet asked in surprise.


    The teammates also searched everywhere, using various means to search in the palace, but found nothing.


    Raistlin and the twelve mirror images searched the palace, but found nothing.


    He sensed that in the mine, four of the six mirror images had been wiped out, and only two were still stalling for time, but the strange thing was that the holy-level spirit sucker didn''t seem to be summoned by the mastermind, and it was still taking it easy Fight the mirror image.


    wrong!


    Raistlin suddenly realized that the holy spirit sucker might not be ignorant of someone invading the palace, but that it knew the situation in the palace very well, so it was not in a hurry to come back to rescue it.


    It is impossible for Elaine to not have a mastermind, otherwise the illithids in the city would have disintegrated long ago.


    The main brain cannot leave the brain pool easily, and its range of activities is very limited.


    It must be in this palace!


    But why can''t I see it? The spirit sucker mastermind did not attack himself or his teammates...


    Suddenly, Raistlin''s heart shook violently, and his pupils shrank sharply.


    He has experienced this kind of situation before, but it was not Raistlin, but Ren experienced it. In that small plane with no name, it was the most terrifying battle he had ever encountered in his life. It was like a nightmare, and he would never forget it in his life. .


    Time jump!


    Mastermind entered the time jump!


    A terrible name came to Raistlin''s mind, and it made his soul tremble. Even if it wasn''t the person he thought of, it was definitely not a match.


    "escape!"


    Raistlin yelled, "Crush the Jump Jump..."


    Before he finished shouting, a figure appeared on the water in the brain pool, and before everyone could see the other person''s appearance clearly, the moment the other person appeared, time in the palace stopped.

 Chapter 685

    Time stops!


    The entire palace was shrouded in the scope of this nine-ring spell. The water surface in the brain pool became like a mirror, completely still, and the air froze. Everything seemed to be paused. Any sound turns into a dead world.


    The people standing on the edge of the brain pool, although they were aware of the opponent''s appearance the moment they appeared, they had no time to react, and they were caught in an instant.


    Their bodies were unable to move, and the expressions on their faces were frozen.


    Even thinking has stagnated.


    In the next instant, a bronze door made of countless worms flashed in the depths of Raistlin''s pupils, and in the starry sky reflected by the lake in his mind, a star lit up with a strange light, illuminating this meditation space, Resuscitating his frozen soul, he regained consciousness immediately.


    Raistlin was horrified, but then realized.


    After the key of the door is upgraded to the eighth ring, it can not be bound by time and space spells, even the time stop of the ninth ring can resist it.


    He feels his own mana flowing, and can cast spells while time stops.


    However, all spells cast during the stop of time will not take effect until the end of the stop of time, regardless of whether it is the enemy or us.


    Raistlin''s thoughts turned sharply, until then, at last, he saw the enemy.


    There was a blurry light on the water surface of the brain pool, which was more than two meters high. Layers of light and shadow blocked the line of sight and exploration, and it was impossible to see what it was. The all-seeing eye barely penetrated in, and vaguely saw a tall and thin human figure.


    The silhouette of the figure held what looked like a staff and began to cast spells.


    It casts spells extremely fast!


    One after another spells erupted from the light and shadow one after another, slowly moving towards the target.


    Collapse!


    Mind blast!


    Finger of death!


    In the first second when time stopped, it cast three spells, all with nine rings, and they were cast instantly. The target of these three spells is Kui Lu. As long as the time stops, they will hit her immediately, and there is no chance of counterattack or dodging.


    Then came the second second, or collapse, mind blast and finger of death.


    The target this time is Izzet.


    The target of casting the spell in the third second was Raistlin, and he watched the three nine-ring spells flying out of the light on the water surface of the brain pool and heading towards him.


    The three spells had neither brilliant light nor earth-shattering momentum, and they couldn''t even see a ray, only three extremely dim invisible gleams. If it is not in the stop of time, the three spells will directly affect the target and take effect immediately.


    But in the stop of time, there is a visible hit process.


    This is a small drawback of time stop.


    Raistlin looked at the three spells flying towards him, Arcane, Psychic and Undead.


    The effect of the disintegration technique is similar to that of the disintegration technique, which directly disintegrates the target''s body into powder, but it is more powerful and more concealed than the disintegration technique;


    The Nine Ring Mind Blast breaks the target''s mind protection and blasts the soul;


    Even if the mind blast fails to kill the enemy, the mind protection is almost destroyed, completely exposing the soul, and it is absolutely impossible to save the ensuing finger of death.


    Three consecutive instant-death spells, even the powerhouses of the holy rank will be enraged on the spot!


    Familiar fighting style, terrifying ability to cast spells... Even if he couldn''t see through the light and shadow, Raistlin could be 100% sure who the other party was.


    It didn''t use a large-scale killing spell, obviously not wanting to destroy the palace.


    This gave Raistlin a chance to resist.


    Fourth second.


    The twelve mirror images scattered around moved, and the mirror images were not as resistant to the stop of time as the main body, and they didn''t get rid of the shackles until half of the stop of time passed. The light cluster on the water surface of the brain pool never took the mirror image as the target of casting spells from the very beginning. Obviously, it thought that these mirror images did not pose any threat to itself. As long as the main body was killed, the mirror image would disappear.


    But its judgment was wrong.


    The twelve mirror images moved in unison, locking the light group and starting to cast spells.


    Remove the magic!


    Anti-magic ray!


    Tim Kenan Lysis!


    Dissociation!


    The spells are seven rings, eight rings, eight rings, and seven rings. Rays or magic energy shoot from all directions to the light cluster on the water surface of the brain pool.


    Raistlin''s mirror image casting speed was far inferior to the opponent''s, but it was better because of the large number of people. The seven-ring spell took one second, and the eighth-ring spell took three seconds. The twelve mirror images cast spells at the same time. Three seconds after the time stopped, it was equivalent to 36 seconds of casting time, and a total of 24 spells were cast.


    Nine Dispel Magic, three Anti-Magic Rays, three Disintegrate, and nine Disintegrate.


    Raistlin knew very well that the spell cast by the mirror image was very difficult to threaten the opponent, and the chance of producing an effect was extremely slim, but as long as it could make the opponent fearful, it was enough.


    At the same time, there is another person in the time stop who also participated in the battle.


    Silver light erupted from the Moon Dancer.


    The cold moonlight-like silver light made Kui Lu resist the stop of time but was not completely exempted. Her thinking, movement and spellcasting were all slowed down, like an insect struggling in amber. Although she was able to fight back from the first second that time stopped, it wasn''t until the last second that she cast her first spell.


    Eternal Freedom!


    This nine-ring spell can get rid of all spell effects that restrict movement, and is completely free from the constraints of time stop.


    The silver moon robe on Kui Lu''s body was also activated.


    A translucent full moon rose above her head, and the moonlight shrouded her whole body. The nine-ring spell "Silver Moon Disc" could absorb all spells that targeted her.


    Two nine-ring spells were enough for her to escape.


    Unexpectedly, the light group on the water surface of the brain pool was unmoved by Raistlin''s mirror image and Kuilu''s spellcasting. It just selected Athena, Daunsos and Barak one by one, and cast spells on them, leaving the rest The next three rounds of spells are cast.


    This made Raistlin''s heart sink into an abyss, and his tactical choice was wrong.


    The opponent is not afraid of magic counterattack at all.


    The time stop has reached the sixth second, and it will end immediately.


    In the last half a second, Raistlin''s mirror images gave up casting spells and flashed over one after another. The twelve mirror images were divided into six groups, two in each group, just in front of Raistlin''s body and five teammates. The timing was just right, and it was stuck at the last moment when time stopped.


    Time resumed its normal flow.


    In an instant, dozens of spells erupted at the same time.


    A series of slight noises.


    The five mirror images in the front were hit by the collapse technique, and the prismatic shield and resistance on the body had no effect, and instantly turned into powder, exposing the mirror images behind them.


    Only the mirror image blocking Kui Lu was intact, and the annihilation technique shot deviated from the trajectory and was absorbed by the silver moon disc above Kui Lu''s head. There were several cracks on the beautiful magic disc, and after absorbing the mind blast that arrived immediately after, it collapsed into countless fragments with a bang.


    The other five mirror images standing in front of their teammates were not so lucky, and were hit by the Nine Ring Mind Blast.


    The incomplete will to truth cannot be completely exempted from psychic attacks, and the five mirrored heads exploded together, turning into nothingness and dissipating.


    Death followed.


    At this time, the rest of the teammates, except for Kui Lu, were completely exposed to Finger of Death.


    They don''t even know what happened.


    clap clap...


    At the very moment, there was a sound of shattering from everyone, and their figures disappeared instantly, avoiding the finger of death by a tiny margin.


    Suddenly, only Raistlin and the two mirror images were left in the palace to face the terrible enemy.


    The Finger of Death hit Raistlin, and the Mind Orb, the ultimate mind protection spell, and the will of truth allowed him to easily avoid the attack.


    At this moment, all kinds of rays and rays of light released by the mirror image, like a sea of ??rivers, all shot at the light cluster on the water surface of the brain pool, but within half a meter around it, all the rays and magic suddenly slowed down by a hundred times, like a snail. Moving forward, the distance that is close at hand seems to be far away, and can never be touched.


    Space barrier!


    Raistlin was horrified, even though he had already expected that the opponent had a space barrier to protect him, this result was still shocking.


    Theoretically speaking, while the space barrier is protecting, one''s own spells have already hit the opponent.


    As long as it hits, the dispel magic, anti-magic ray and disintegration technique will have a certain chance to take effect, and then the disintegration technique will take advantage of it, and maybe die suddenly on the spot. The seven-ring and eight-ring spells can remove the space barrier of the nine rings. The probability is very low, but it is not impossible.


    Raistlin had thought that the other party would enter time jump.


    but none.


    It stayed where it was and was hit by various spells, which showed that it was extremely confident in its own protection, and didn''t bother to dodge at all.


    At the same time, in a cave a few miles outside Elaineto, the five figures of Kuilu and Izzet appeared in a dark corner, and they saw Raistlin with a serious face who had just finished casting a spell.


    This is his true mirror image.


    When Raistlin sensed the terrifying enemy in the palace, the real mirror image outside the city immediately cast a spell, sensing the rune beacon left by him in the jump gem, remotely activating the rune, and crushing the gem at the moment when the time stopped.


    The jump gem cannot be crushed while time is stopped, so he can only wait until the last moment.


    Fortunately, he succeeded.


    "What''s going on?" Barack asked in a bewildered manner, "Why did you teleport us out suddenly?"


    Athena and Doensos were also at a loss.


    They just noticed something appeared in the palace, but they were sent out before they could see it clearly. They didn''t know what happened, and felt inexplicable.


    The eyes of Kuilu and Izzet were full of horror.


    The Moon Dancer is the one who knows the situation the most besides Raistlin. As a powerhouse of the holy rank, Izzet has a certain resistance to the stop of time. Although he can''t fight back and his thinking is extremely slow in those six seconds, he has witnessed a little process. Know that you have encountered a very terrifying enemy.


    Now is not the time to explain.


    "Run away!"


    Kui Lu almost lost her composure and shouted: "Get out of here immediately, or we will all die!"


    While she was speaking, the face of Raistlin''s true mirror image standing in front of everyone changed drastically, and suddenly flashed out but was half a step late, and the figure was still engulfed by a burst of light.


    Before everyone understood what was going on, the scene in front of them changed, and they saw the brain pool in the palace and the ball of light on the water.


    On the edge of the brain pool, Raistlin''s body and two mirror images stood there, and traces of the other ten mirror images that had not completely dissipated could be seen.


    They were teleported back again!


    "ah!"


    Kuilu and Izzet were terrified on their faces, and the others didn''t understand what was going on.


    They looked at the ray of light and sensed a terrifying aura that made their souls tremble, and they were about to attack without hesitation. Suddenly, an indescribably strange brilliance shot out from the light cluster, as if a breeze was blowing, causing the surrounding space to fluctuate, causing waves of water-like ripples, and then freezing instantly.


    Yizit and others found themselves unable to move, as if they were frozen in solid ice.


    Their minds were still functioning, but their bodies were frozen. They couldn''t bend a single finger, and they couldn''t even move their eyeballs.


    Nine Rings Spell - Space Stasis!


    The only thing that can move is Kui Lu. The Eternal Freedom Spell that was just blessed made her unfettered. She screamed, and a group of extremely mysterious silver flames condensed in her right hand, ready to use her strongest attack spell on the enemy .


    After the silver fire appeared, the light cluster on the water surface of the brain pond fluctuated slightly, as if attracted by the silver fire.


    However, before Kui Lu could finish casting the spell, the mutation regenerated.


    Raistlin''s body, which has not moved half a step since the first second of time stopped, has been casting spells, but not attacking the enemy. Even in the face of death, he did not dodge. Let the mirror image block the collapse and mind blast, and finally completed cast this spell.


    Group Teleportation!


    Raistlin, Kuilu and his teammates disappeared from the palace in an instant.


    Kuilu''s silver fire had just been cast halfway, and found that the scene in front of her changed again, and she was actually teleported out of the palace. The teammates also regained their freedom of movement. Looking around, there was a long tunnel around them, not the cave from which the gem jumped out of.


    Before them stood a mirror image of Raistlin.


    Kuilu immediately understood that Raistlin''s body used the connection with the mirror image to precisely locate the teleportation beacon and guide the group teleportation to escape from the palace.


    Even so, everyone did not teleport very far.


    This place was less than ten miles away on their way to Elaento.


    The moment everyone teleported over, Raistlin''s mirror image completed a spell¡ªtime and space disturbance! Only the space-time disturbance of the seventh ring makes this space extremely unstable, making it impossible to locate the teleportation spell, and the space conversion of the nine rings also temporarily fails.


    This time there was no need to urge, the teammates ran wildly, just wanting to stay as far away from Elaine as possible.


    In just a few seconds, everyone passed through the tunnel and entered a wide cave.


    Halfway through the cave, Raistlin suddenly stopped in flight, and his teammates also stopped, looking at the road ahead.


    An illithid with six tentacles suspended in the air, blocking the way. There is a vast spiritual power coming from it, indicating that it is a holy powerhouse.


    In the rear, at the exit of the tunnel that just came out, another terrifying spirit sucker teleported out.


    It is also a holy order!


    On the left side of the cave, a human wearing a black magic robe teleported in. He had an ordinary appearance and looked like he was only in his early twenties. He was holding a twisted staff of equal height, exuding mana fluctuations unique to the archmage.


    On the right side, a haggard, pale-skinned lich stood there, with two blue flames burning in the deep-set eye sockets, and wearing a gorgeous and complicated magic robe, all of which were enough to show his identity, a holy soul witch demon!


    Raistlin and his teammates looked stiff, their hands and feet were cold, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Four holy steps, and all of them are spellcasters!


    This is completely beyond their imagination. Isn''t there only one holy rank in a spiritid city? Why are there two?


    And where did the Archmage and Holy Soul Lich come from?


    Kuilu also panicked, she never dreamed that she would simply give Raistlin a ride and see the illithid city, but she would meet such a terrifying enemy and be defeated by four holy spellcasters who were no less powerful than herself. surrounded!


    Terrible magic waves echoed in the cave, and the four enemies began to cast spells.


    In the palace, Raistlin''s real mirror image was running away, but suddenly stopped, looking at the ray of light on the water surface of the brain pool, and said: "Master Oglevi, please stop."

 Chapter 686

    The silhouette of the human figure in the light and shadow obviously paused for a moment, but its spellcasting was not interrupted because of this.


    call out! call out!


    The two annihilation spells hit the two remaining mirror images of Raistlin respectively, and they were instantly wiped out. Another ray shot out from the light group, and it went straight to Raistlin who stood still to show that he gave up resistance. This was his true mirror image, and he recognized it as an anti-magic ray.


    The anti-magic ray of the nine rings easily broke through the prismatic shield, and the real mirror image was exposed. The ray sank into his chest, building a barrier between the soul and mana, cutting off the resonance between the two, and immediately made him lose all spellcasting ability.


    At the same time, black chains emerged from the void, binding him tightly.


    Unable to cast spells, the chains of the void also cut off the connection with space, so that Raistlin and the real mirror cannot exchange positions at will.


    This is not the end.


    The light group erupted with a burst of vast spiritual energy, and instantly cast a nine-ring mind control technique, which directly poured into the head of the real mirror image.


    The True Mirror possesses exactly the same abilities as the original, including a full version of the Will of Truth.


    Mind control is immune.


    Raistlin secretly rejoiced that Master Ogleway was obviously formidably strong but overly cautious, he gave up resisting himself, and it was impossible for him to be his opponent, yet he still wanted to control himself.


    If it were not for the will to truth, it would be all over.


    In the cave outside the city of Elaento, the four holy casters seemed to have received some order and stopped attacking at the same time.


    Kuilu didn''t know, so she was about to take advantage of the opportunity of the other party''s withdrawal to cast a spell to escape, but she heard Raistlin beside her say, "Don''t move."


    She looked at Raistlin, who shook his head firmly at her.


    At this time, the human archmage in black robe lightly bent his staff, and an invisible force field enveloped the entire cave, and the space became extremely solid, prohibiting all teleportation spells.


    Space blockade!


    The holy soul lich and two holy spirit suckers stared at everyone outside the space force field. There was no trace of emotion in their eyes, but the terrifying aura emitted made everyone feel chills.


    Surrounded by four holy spellcasters, few people in the world may have experienced this kind of despair.


    But for some reason, they only prevented the escape, but did not attack.


    Everyone looked at Raistlin.


    Barack asked in a trembling voice, "What should we do?"


    "wait."


    Raistlin responded with a curt one word, then fell silent.


    in the palace.


    The magic fluctuation of the light group finally subsided, and it was silent for a few seconds. From it came a voice that could not be distinguished by gender, without the slightest emotional ups and downs, and said calmly and indifferently: "The will of truth, a good legendary element."


    Hearing this voice, Raistlin, who was bound like a rice dumpling by the void chains, was overjoyed, as if he had seen a glimmer of hope in the most desperate predicament.


    He is most worried about the other party''s refusal to communicate.


    There are many doubts about Master Ogulevi''s degeneration into a lich. Even though he saw the lich killed in front of his own eyes, Ren still had doubts. The soul of the lich is polluted, and it will definitely become the minions of the Lord of the Dead. The longer it takes, the less emotion normal humans will have. In the end, they are hostile to all living creatures. Unless they have other purposes, they will never say a word nonsense.


    Under the premise of controlling everything, the lich will kill all living creatures.


    And it didn''t.


    Although its response sounds very cold, it at least shows that it can communicate, the mind is still there, and there is still a turning point for Master Ogulevi''s fall!


    Immediately, Raistlin became aware of a gaze watching him.


    There is a kind of indescribable will in this gaze, as if he can see the truth of everything in the world, and all his secrets can''t be hidden.


    He was all too familiar with this feeling.


    The key to the door!


    Raistlin usually relied on the Key of the Door to see through time and space, penetrate all things, and see through other people''s secrets. Today it was his turn to become the key of the Door''s observation target.


    It turns out that Master Ogulev also has the key to the door, and the number of rings must be higher than his own!


    His door key is already eight rings, if it is higher, it will be nine rings.


    The last time I fought against Master Ogulewei in that small plane, I didn''t find out about it. I don''t know if he deliberately concealed it, or is the situation of that Lich different?


    While thinking about it, the real mirror subconsciously looked at the blurred figure in the light group.


    The two keys of the door observed each other, and there was a wonderful change, and the point of sight of the two sides collided with a strange brilliance.


    In an instant, there seemed to be countless balls of light shooting out billions of brilliance. Behind the flickering light, a huge wriggling mass of flesh with countless eyes, mouths and tentacles was vaguely seen, and an indescribable terrifying whisper came out. It''s crazy.


    This was similar to the situation when opening the ancient door when choosing arcane arts. Raistlin was very experienced in this, and quickly closed his eyes.


    The radiance dissipated, and so did the frantic whispers in my ears.


    "Um?"


    The light cluster on the water surface of the brain pool let out a surprise, and said lightly: "It really is the key to the door, no wonder it can resist the stop of time and teleport your friend out of my space stasis."


    "Yes, Master Oglevi." Raistlin responded respectfully, pointing out the other party''s identity again.


    The light group was silent for a few seconds again.


    Amidst Raistlin''s uneasiness, it disappeared from the water surface of the brain pool, and jumped to the edge of the brain pool with its mind, only a few steps away from itself.


    The light gradually spread out, revealing the figure inside.


    Raistlin had many assumptions about what Master Oglevi would look like now, even so, when he saw his true face, he was still beyond shock. He tried his best to keep his expression calm so as not to provoke the other party, but the change in his eyes could not be hidden.


    Suspended in front of his eyes was a spirit sucker.


    It is a little taller than ordinary illithids, nearly two meters, and its thin body is wearing a gorgeous black and purple magic robe. The long back hem drags on the ground. Only the hands and head are exposed.


    Its hands are dry, with only a layer of wrinkled skin covering the bone claws. It wears three magic rings on its left hand, with different shapes and colors. Each ring is extraordinary, and one of them seems to be legendary!


    It holds a silver-gray staff in its right hand.


    The body of the staff is covered with dragon scale patterns, the end is sharp, like the tip of a spear, and it gradually becomes thicker towards the head of the staff. The head of the staff is like a tightly grasped dragon claw, holding a strange gem . The fist-sized gem is like a strange eyeball, and the outer layer is twelve faint rings, which surround the hourglass-shaped pupil deep in the core.


    The end of time!


    The most powerful legendary staff in the world, its power is comparable to that of an artifact!


    This End of Time has completely confirmed its identity, it is Master Ogulevi. However, Raistlin could hardly recognize any similarities between it and the Oglevi master he had seen in various books, materials and portraits.


    On the gold shields and banknotes of the Orienser Empire, the head of Master Ogulevi is painted.


    Over the past two thousand years, Master Ogulevi has always maintained the appearance of a middle-aged man in his forties, with black and thick hair, a beautiful short beard carefully trimmed, a dignified appearance, a resolute temperament, and a warm smile on his face. Smiling, eyes full of bottomless wisdom.


    But now, he has an ugly head that is too large, as if it was forcibly spliced ??on the body, which looks extremely uncoordinated.


    There are six shriveled lavender tentacles on the chin of this brain, hanging limply on the chest, like a dead snake that has lost its vitality.


    The most frightening thing is the top of its head, which seems to have been peeled off, exposing the gray matter of the brain to the air. Where the face was originally, there are only two sunken hollows, and there are two dancing blue flames in the depths. , staring at himself.


    Raistlin felt a chill in his heart.


    Humanity? Illithids? Lich? Mastermind? Or is it a fusion of all four?


    He couldn''t accept that this ugly monster was Master Ogulevi, who was astonishing in history and recognized as the strongest human wizard in history!


    But what it said next made Raistlin put the shock behind him.


    "Ren Augustus, this is the second time we have met." Master Augustus spoke, but he didn''t speak, the voice rang directly in Raistlin''s head.


    Raistlin took a deep breath, sure enough, he couldn''t hide his identity.


    "You seem surprised?" The flames in the illithid''s eye sockets flickered, and there was some imperceptible emotion in his heart: "It''s been more than three hundred years, I didn''t expect to see the imperial people in Elainto, And having the key to the door like me, fate is really wonderful."


    Suddenly, Raistlin thought of many things.


    It turned out that the key to the door revealed his identity.


    In that small plane back then, Ren relied on the door key to resist the time stop of the Lich, and Dean Sabra escaped the spell bombardment again and again. It can be seen from this that all the actions of the lich who is suspected to be Master Oglevi are actually under the control of the spirit sucker in front of him.


    The moment he called out Ogulev, the details of both sides were exposed.


    "Ren has met the master." Raistlin was tied up and could only nod his head.


    "Um."


    Ogulev responded calmly. He examined Raistlin''s real mirror image, and suddenly said: "True mirror image... exchange your body back, or I will kill everyone in the cave."


    Raistlin''s eyelids twitched, and he replied honestly, "Yes."


    The void chains loosened the body, and the effect of the anti-magic ray was also eliminated. Raistlin''s body and the true mirror exchanged places and appeared in the palace.


    The teammates in the cave cast puzzled eyes upon seeing this.


    Raistlin didn''t explain.


    Ogulev looked at the replaced Raistlin, the two balls of blue flames danced, and was immediately very displeased, and said in a deep voice, "It''s still a clone!"


    His mood fluctuated slightly, which immediately caused a vast sea of ??fluctuations. Three different forces erupted from his brain, including soul power, psionic power and the power of death. Even a negligible trace of power in it is comparable to the nine-ring spell, distorting the void around him to the extreme, forming a bottomless darkness, and swallowing even the light.


    Raistlin almost suffocated, hastily dodged to the side of the palace.


    Fortunately, Ogulev''s loss of control only lasted half a breath, and he quickly regained his composure, because the terrifying visions he had also disappeared.


    Raistlin flashed back.


    He never thought of taking the opportunity to escape. It was impossible for such a terrifying enemy to escape.


    This vision exposed some of Ogulev''s problems. Obviously, his current state is very unstable, on the verge of losing control at any time, and he can''t even have too much emotional ups and downs.


    The eyes of the soul also saw more things. Although it was impossible to see the state of Ogulev''s soul clearly, as if separated by a thick fog, it could be judged by the color of the soul that Master Ogulev''s soul was not polluted , he is nothing like the evil spirits of those liches.


    He was clearly transformed into a lich, but he was able to escape from the control of the Lord of the Dead. This unprecedented situation made Raistlin vaguely guess the truth.


    This is definitely good news, and it is an amazing secret enough to shock the world!


    Raistlin felt more sure now, and bowed in salute.


    "Grandmaster."


    Ogulev controlled his emotions, looked at Raistlin again, and snorted softly, "What''s the matter with your clone?"


    Even the strongest wizards in history have things they can''t understand.


    The eyes of the soul sensed Ogulev''s true state of mind. He was very curious about his mysterious avatar. Unknown magic knowledge was too attractive to the caster. The stronger the strength, the greater the temptation. Master Ogulevi is obviously proficient in avatar spells, so he couldn''t help asking questions.


    Raistlin''s mind turned sharply. This was an excellent opportunity to get closer to the other party.


    So he replied truthfully: "Master, this is a demon soul that I obtained by accident. It has legendary elements attached to it. I named it Touch of Mystery."


    Ogulev made no secret of his interest, "Let''s hear it."


    Raistlin told the other party the information about the Touch of Mystery and the secret avatar, including having an independent consciousness, synchronizing with the mind of the main body, the avatar can cultivate, and can move freely away from the main body, etc. There is almost no concealment, and he even confessed frankly that he can be resurrected.


    He only concealed one ability, that is Wang Che''s transposition.


    After listening, Ogulev nodded.


    His octopus brain has no face and can''t see the expression, but the eyes of the soul can detect that he is very satisfied, and commented: "Very powerful legendary element, although it can only create a clone, it is more powerful than simulacrum and projection. Well, great potential."


    "The Touch of Mystery is obviously an accidental demon soul. It''s the only one. No wonder I''ve never seen it before. If I could get it back then, maybe it would be of great help."


    "Nowadays, it''s of little use to me."


    When Ogulev said this, he looked at Raistlin, "You just said that the thinking of the mysterious avatar and the main body are synchronized?"


    "Yes, Master."


    Raistlin smiled slightly, and replied meaningfully: "At this moment, my body is in Wedzeland, and I can meet with the teacher at any time."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ogulev''s voice suddenly rose.


    His voice was like a spiritual scream, echoing in Raistlin''s mind. With a single thought, the terrifying psychic power could directly explode Raistlin''s head. The emotional ups and downs caused the vision again, but it was not as intense as last time, and it was suppressed in an instant.


    "Master, please calm down."


    Raistlin had a well-thought-out plan. He had already understood Oglevi''s weakness, and said unhurriedly: "I came to Elaine for another purpose this time, and meeting you was just a coincidence. I have only infinite admiration for the master. No malice whatsoever."


    The flames in Ogulev''s eyes kept jumping.


    In the end, he didn''t kill this mysterious avatar that could be revived infinitely, and said softly, "Tell me, what are you doing in Elaineto?"

 Chapter 687

    I want to borrow your brain.


    When Izzet asked why he was looking for the city of illithids, Raistlin answered in his heart like this, but in front of Master Oglevi, he would not dare to say it even if he had a hundred courage.


    Obviously, Elaineto''s spirit sucker mastermind has been occupied by Ogulev, or in other words, they have merged into one.


    The mastermind is Ogulev, and Ogulev is the mastermind.


    The eyes of the soul can''t clearly see the state of Master Ogulev, but it is easy to find out through comparison that this Lich in front of him is definitely stronger than the previous Lich! You know, the Lich is a forty-level spellcaster, and the six holy soul wizards teamed up to kill it.


    What is the concept of being higher than forty-one?


    Raistlin couldn''t imagine it at all.


    The fight just now was already the limit of what he could do, and he barely escaped from the palace, and Master Ogulev obviously didn''t use his full strength, as if he was playing with him.


    Not to mention that there are four holy spellcasters, plus Master Ogulevi, they can almost catch up with half of the Supreme Council!


    Even, Raistlin guessed that these were not the full strength of Master Oglevi, and there were probably more holy spellcasters hidden in the city of Elainto.


    With such a huge distance in strength, there is no chance to escape, which is really desperate.


    If you can''t beat them, join them.


    Apart from being mentally unstable, Master Ogulev seems to be in a normal mind and has no hostility towards himself. It would be great if we could become friends with him!


    Thigh hugging... no, it''s making friends.


    To make friends, one must treat people with sincerity. Even if you don''t mention the purpose of your visit to Elaine, Master Ogulev can guess some of it.


    Raistlin''s mind turned sharply, and he decided to tell the truth.


    "Master, I want to get a mastermind''s demon soul."


    "snort."


    Oglevi''s psychic power sent shockwaves through Raistlin''s mind, and he seemed a little displeased, "You are quite brave to lead people to raid my palace."


    Raistlin could see that the other party was not really angry, and thought that he had made the right move, but he still quickly explained: "If I knew that the master was here, I would never dare to break into Elaine Tor. Please forgive me, master. Reckless."


    "What do you want the mastermind''s demon soul to do? Fusion, or research?" Ogulev stared at him and asked.


    "I am also not certain."


    Raistlin shook his head, and replied truthfully: "I have encountered a problem in alchemy, which has troubled me for many years and cannot be solved. A few months ago, I found a book that recorded information about illithid cities. I also mentioned some characteristics of the mastermind of the illithid, which seems to be able to solve my problem, so I went to the dark area to find the demon soul of the mastermind."


    Halfway through the talk, he noticed that Ogulev''s emotions became active, and he seemed very interested in this topic.


    "Which book did you read?" Ogulev asked immediately.


    "Strange Memo," Raistlin replied.


    "Hahaha..." Ogulev suddenly laughed.


    This was the first time he had laughed since revealing his identity, but he just laughed a few times, because the excessive mood swings caused a terrifying vision, so the laughter stopped abruptly.


    Raistlin was taken aback, and asked cautiously, "Master?"


    "I wrote that book." The blue flame in Ogulev''s eye sockets beat with a small frequency.


    "It turned out to be the work of the master!" Raistlin was really surprised. He remembered that the author of "Strange Memo" was called Harpworth, an unknown wizard hundreds of years ago. Apart from writing this book, There are no more stories left.


    "The master is Harpworth?"


    "That''s right, it''s rare that you still know this name." Ogulev nodded slightly, his tone not without complacency, but also with a bit of playfulness, "The book I wrote casually when I was studying illithids back then used this It was a pseudonym, so it didn¡¯t attract the attention of outsiders, and it was quickly submerged in many books. I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, someone would still read my work.¡±


    "It''s fate." Raistlin smiled. "If I hadn''t read your book, I wouldn''t have come to Elaento."


    The eyes of the soul showed that Ogulev was in a very happy mood, and the six lavender tentacles curled and loosened unconsciously, like cheerful seaweed.


    "You were able to find Elaineto, and you came here for magic research, so you are destined to me." Ogulev regained his composure, "However, there is only one mastermind in a city of illithids..."


    Before he finished speaking, Raistlin immediately stated: "Master, I will find another city for illithids."


    Ogulewei glanced at him, feeling quite strange.


    "You are good."


    "Much better than some."


    Oglevi expressed his views on Raistlin, which made Raistlin happy, and then he fell into a long silence. The eyes of the soul saw that the color of his soul was constantly changing, and the frequency was not high, as if he was recalling the past, and then It seems to be thinking seriously.


    Raistlin wondered who the "some" were, but dared not ask.


    It wasn''t until two or three minutes later that Ogulev''s heart sounded again.


    "I have been in the Underdark for 500 years. From the beginning, I was just doing research on illithids. In the past 300 years, I have become like this. I have been living in seclusion in Elaine Tor without being disturbed. I have made a lot of plans and thought. ..." Ogulev said slowly.


    There was so much information hidden in his words that Raistlin dared not interrupt.


    Suddenly, the surrounding space changed.


    Raistlin found himself transported to a rocky bridge across the cliff, with a large waterfall flying down from above his head, less than a hundred meters away from him. Below the stone bridge is a wide lava lake. The waterfall falls into the lake, the cold and heat collide, and the boundless white mist is splashed in the sound of the explosion. Standing on the bridge is like walking on the clouds.


    Ogulev was suspended a few steps away.


    He waved his hand, and a gust of wind blew away the mist, revealing a magnificent view of Elaento.


    This stone bridge connects the mountain peaks and huge rocks in the lava lake, and a little further up is the main brain palace on the top of the mountain. It is at the highest position and you can see the entire illithid city clearly.


    The slaves in the city saw the two people on the bridge from a distance, all prostrate on the ground, trembling, praying in low voice, as if revering gods.


    What they were afraid of was not themselves, but Master Ogulev around them.


    Raistlin''s hand slowly swept across Elaine Tor, and standing on a high place, his all-seeing eyes had a panoramic view of the entire city, seeing through those caverns, rock walls and tunnels, and many hidden places were invisible to him. , revealing the secret.


    Soon, he discovered an anomaly.


    Elaineto has too few illithids!


    According to the "Strange Memo", the larger the city of a spirit sucking monster, the greater the number of spirit sucking monsters, up to a thousand people. Elaineto has 60,000 to 70,000 slaves, they are both labor and food, enough to support more than 500 illithids.


    However, there are less than a hundred illithids in Elaineto.


    The brain pool in the palace was used to breed the offspring of illithids, and there was not even a single tadpole-shaped larva in it. If things went on like this, this illithid community would perish sooner or later.


    All of this must have something to do with Master Ogulev.


    And those spirit suckers turned a blind eye to Ogulev, and went about their own business.


    When observing secretly before, Raistlin couldn''t see clearly because the distance was too far and the time was short. Now that he observed carefully, he finally found that there were problems with these illithids.


    They are all controlled, thoroughly controlled!


    Control is not achieved through mind control or enslavement. Every spirit sucker is willing, without the slightest will to resist, because they are all clones of Ogulev!


    Raistlin couldn''t help being horrified.


    So many clones!


    No wonder his real mirror image felt a little strange when he fought the illithids in the mine. Those illithids understood and mastered spells far beyond their level. Each spirit sucker is like a master spellcaster, cooperating tacitly with each other to fully display the power of spells.


    He thought it was the talent of the illithid, but now he realized that he had misunderstood it.


    I am fighting against Master Ogulev.


    If it weren''t for the multi-core chip of the mutated mobile phone, combined with the enchanting effect of the endless storm, each mirror image would have the same spellcasting skills and strength as the main body. With those high-level and legendary spirit suckers alone, I would definitely not be an opponent.


    Later, a holy spirit sucker rushed to the mine, and the mirror image was completely crushed.


    "Did you see it?" Ogulev said lightly.


    Raistlin knew he was referring to the clones of the illithids, and nodded, "Yes."


    "Your eyesight is very good, and your strength is even more outstanding." Ogulev praised, "Especially your mirror image technique, I have never seen anyone who can master the mirror image technique to the point like you, even me , can''t do it either."


    "Master, thank you." Raistlin smiled modestly.


    He and Ren himself have mastered many spells, including the wish spell known as the king of all spells, and the mysterious door key. However, the spell he is most proud of so far, and the spell that has improved his strength the most, is undoubtedly the mirror image spell!


    For others, the mirror image technique is just to create a few sluggish temporary clones, the biggest effect is to confuse the enemy, and then throw a few simple spell attacks.


    As long as the perception is a little strong, or has the ability similar to true seeing, it is easy to see through the true and false mirror images.


    But for Ren and Raistlin, the mirror image technique is too powerful!


    This is simply a spell tailor-made for him, and with the increase of Endless Storm, his strength has soared by more than ten times in an instant.


    The effect of a transcendent element is comparable to that of multiple legendary elements.


    "You don''t have to be humble."


    Ogulev said meaningfully: "I am indeed inferior to you in terms of mirror image attainment. I really want to know, how did you do it without merging the mastermind''s demon soul?"


    Raistlin stared blankly.


    He hesitated for a few seconds, slowly shook his head, leaned forward and said: "Master, please forgive me for not being able to say, this involves my secret."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ogulev looked away and said lightly: "I just saw that the magic path you are taking is somewhat similar to my current situation. Out of curiosity, I tried it out. Since you don''t want me, then Don''t force it."


    "Thank you Master." Raistlin secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ogulev suddenly said, "You''re not in Wezeland."


    "What?"


    Raistlin didn''t understand this nonsensical sentence for a while, and he was taken aback for a while before he understood that what the other party said was that Ren''s body was not in Wedzeland.


    It is true, at this moment, that Wren is in his study at Glamorgan Castle!


    How did he know?


    Ren, who was sitting in the study, was startled. He stood up and looked around. His eyes penetrated the walls of the castle and scanned the space within a few miles, but he didn''t find any clues. This made him even more surprised that someone could avoid his induction and detect his position.


    There is no vigilance of the will to truth, no harvest of the key of the door and the eye of the soul.


    It can be inferred from this that Ogulev''s avatar in the empire is at least a holy rank caster, and below the holy rank, it is absolutely impossible to escape his induction!


    Who is the one?


    On Elaineto''s stone bridge, Ogulev asked, "Why don''t you go to Wezeland? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll stop you halfway so that you won''t have a chance to meet Anxi?"


    Raistlin sighed, "Master, I never thought of revealing your secret."


    "oh?"


    Ogulev''s tentacles moved a few times, and he asked with great interest, "Why?"


    "If you have fallen, I will report to the teacher without hesitation." Raistlin looked directly at the other party, looked at the two blue flames in the depths of the eyes, and replied unswervingly: "But I know, you didn''t Fallen, is still the master Ogulevi who is admired by all the people of the empire."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because I can judge whether a person has good intentions or malice towards me." Raistlin revealed part of the truth with a serious face.


    "Hehe..." Ogulev suddenly laughed: "I can do it too. So, I believe you."


    Raistlin froze.


    Ogulev seemed satisfied with his reaction, and continued, "Even if you report it to Anxi and then pass the news to the Supreme Council, I''m actually not afraid."


    This sentence reveals too much information.


    There is an inner ghost of Master Oglevi in ??the Supreme Council!


    Raistlin was horrified, and many possibilities flashed through his mind. The names of holy soul wizards appeared one after another, and finally settled on a young but pale face!


    In the cave outside Elaentor, Raistlin''s true reflection looked at the human archmage in black.


    He also had a young pale face.


    The appearances of the two gradually overlapped. Although there were many differences in facial features, their temperament, features, eyes, and dressing habits were almost carved out of the same mold. The biggest difference between the two was that one was an archmage and the other was a Holy Soul Wizard.


    Raistlin did not know the name of the young archmage in the cave.


    But he knew the holy soul wizard.


    Black Robe Duke Touzlei!


    Ren and Raistlin suddenly realized that many questions in the past had been explained. Elder Nethani Desa died inexplicably in the prison of the Justice Church. The murderer has not been traced so far. It turned out to be the black hand of the Duke of Black.


    And that time when the Supreme Council besieged the Holy Soul Lich, the Duke of Black Robe was also the most crucial figure.


    The Duke of Black Robe has also mastered the stop of time. Without his action to destroy the Lich, the ending may be completely different.


    In addition, the end of time escaped under the noses of many holy soul wizards, which was obviously operated by the black-robed duke secretly.


    It''s really well hidden!


    Raistlin smiled wryly, "It turns out that the black-robed Duke is also the clone of the master."

 Chapter 688

    Ogulev''s tentacles curled a few times, neither acknowledging nor denying.


    The eyes of the soul saw that his emotions were like a pool of water, unfathomable, which made Raistlin not sure again, and made more speculations. It is obviously impossible for the Duke of Black Robe to influence the decision of the Supreme Council unless he has more helpers...


    Is there more than one ghost in the Supreme Council?


    The more Raistlin thought about it, the more he felt it was possible, and immediately locked his suspicions on the Duke of Redstone. The new Big Three had more doubts.


    In fact, Rennes first suspected Kelstone, the Duke of Redstone. He participated more in the fall of Master Oglevi. At a critical moment, I found the Lich''s phylactery and destroyed it with my own hands, and wanted to take over Nether''s floating city...


    All of this seemed too coincidental, as if it had been deliberately arranged.


    Long before today, when it was not even certain whether Master Ogulevi was alive, Ren had speculated whether the Duke of Redstone would be the "trumpet" of Master Ogulev?


    Fallen, besieged, killed...


    These are just a scene directed and performed by Master Ogulevi himself.


    But who is he going to perform for?


    With so many clues, Raistlin seemed to be looking at the flowers through the fog. He originally had some guesses, but after getting more information, his reaction became more and more chaotic, and it was difficult to sort out the ins and outs for a while.


    The Lord is right in front of his eyes, so he just asked directly.


    "Master." Raistlin looked at Ogulev who was suspended outside the stone bridge. The other party''s mood was very stable, and he pointed to the key point and asked:


    "Is the Duke of Redstone also your avatar?"


    As soon as the words fell, the color of Ogulev''s soul was stained with a layer of light red, mixed with a little blue and black, which looked very complicated, but calmed down again in a blink of an eye.


    Raistlin murmured that something was wrong, this was not a good sign.


    "no."


    Ogulev denied it very neatly, obviously unwilling to mention Duke Redstone more. Raistlin didn''t dare to ask further, lest there would be bad consequences, but judging from his reaction, even if Duke Redstone wasn''t a clone, he still had a deep entanglement with Master Oglevi.


    Raistlin was still thinking, Ogulev''s voice sounded in his head, with a hint of a smile on his face, "You don''t have to be so cautious. Ren, I know you are different from Kelstone. I wouldn''t even trust it, but you''re different..."


    "Master?" Raistlin was astonished, with a flattered feeling on his face.


    A tentacle on Ogleway''s chest lifted up, and nodded towards Raistlin''s eyes, "Hehe, as I said before, you can judge the good and evil of people''s hearts and the truth and lies, and so can I."


    Raistlin''s expression suddenly became very exciting.


    Just now Ogulev revealed too much information, which shocked him too much, so he ignored it for a while.


    How did he do it?


    Can''t there be a mutated mobile phone, with the same eyes of the soul as myself?


    Raistlin remembered the legendary magical item of the black dragon Aegon again, "Selana''s Haunting Talisman", which comes with "Natural Resonance", which can sense the good and evil of the surrounding creatures towards the wearer, but this is The unique ability of the archdruid, and the inability to distinguish lies...


    At this time, the muscles on the front of Ogulev''s brain were involved, as if he was laughing, but it looked like it could make people have nightmares, and continued: "I will give you a piece of magic knowledge."


    "Master, please speak." Raistlin looked like he was listening to the instruction.


    "Psychic spells focus on the mind and will, and use the power of the mind to change reality. Like other magical energies, it also has different levels of affinity. The lowest level is the rare element ''spiritual affinity'', which can be advanced to a transcendent element. It¡¯s not known as ¡®spiritual supersensitivity¡¯, you should know all of this.¡± Ogulevi said, and asked: ¡°But do you know what element is the advanced telesensitivity supersense?¡±


    Raistlin hesitated, "Not the will to truth?"


    "Of course not." Ogulev said lightly: "The will of truth comes from the will of steel, and the will of indomitable will just make you immune to mental attacks. It is like the strongest shield against psionic spells. The increase is only equivalent to a telepathy."


    Raistlin understood immediately, and said, "If there is a shield, there must be a spear."


    "That''s right." Ogulev''s tentacles shook up and down twice, as if nodding, "If you can master three to four telepathic senses, after a soul change, you have the opportunity to advance to an unknown The legendary element, Kelstone named it ''Animation''."


    Raistlin couldn''t help being startled, why did he have something to do with the Duke of Redstone again?


    "Mind power is the most powerful legendary element of a psychic. It at least triples the power of psychic spells. It has extremely fast thinking and can speed up casting spells. It can multitask and control multiple clones and mirror images." August Levi Staring at Raistlin, he said slowly: "Also, it can sense the good and evil intentions of others and whether they are lying. If the opponent''s strength is weaker than yours and there is no spiritual protection, it can directly read thoughts."


    The more he heard behind him, the more Raistlin was surprised.


    The legendary element of Vientiane Anima is too strong. It is indeed like the metaphor of Master Ogulevi, the will of truth is the strongest shield of the soul, then, Vientiane Anima is the sharpest spear of the mind!


    Immediately, he reacted.


    Master Ogulev has omnipotence, so he can sense his kindness.


    What he meant was that the Duke of Redstone also possessed omnipotent anima, even earlier than Ogulev. Otherwise, why would he name this legendary element?


    Raistlin was suddenly bewildered.


    He finally understood why the Duke of Redstone, when he saw him for the first time in that small plane, clearly didn''t know that he had killed his lover, robbed his magic airship and taxes, yet he had great feelings for him. hostility.


    Because the Duke of Redstone sensed his hostility!


    Fortunately, he has the will of truth to protect his soul, and the Duke of Redstone cannot directly read his own thoughts, otherwise he would not be able to keep any secrets.


    Including the existence of mutated mobile phones, and the secret that he came from the earth.


    Raistlin froze for a moment.


    "Master," he looked into Ogulev''s eyes, and said very calmly, "Do you think I also have the omnipotent mind?"


    "I thought so before, but not now."


    Ogulev turned his head to look elsewhere, his inner voice rang in Raistlin''s head, and became a little ethereal: "There are infinite potentials hidden in the human mind, and it is impossible to dig out all of them in a lifetime, and the will of truth and the heart Vientiane is the best two tools."


    "You have the will to truth, and I have omnipotence."


    "Kelstone has both."


    His eyes fell back on Raistlin, "I know you have a lot of questions, if it were someone else, or another period, I wouldn''t reveal anything, just make sure you don''t leak anything about me in Elaineto." Already. Believe me, it''s easy for me."


    "Master, I will not mention today''s matter to anyone." Raistlin looked serious, "I can swear the blood oath of the three gods..."


    "No need."


    Ogulev shook his head, "I said, I believe in you."


    This was the third time he said that he believed in himself, and Raistlin was flattered, but he didn''t understand where Ogleway''s trust in him came from?


    Ogulev has lived for more than 2,000 years, has survived countless storms and waves, and has top-notch wisdom. It is absolutely impossible to trust a stranger who meets for the first time so credulously.


    Even if his mind is omnipotent, he confirms his goodwill and truth.


    But who can guarantee that it will never change?


    People''s hearts are unpredictable, even Raistlin himself dare not say that he will not change his mind in the future, Master Ogleway believes in him so much, is there some hidden reason, or is there a last resort?


    "Master, I don''t understand." Raistlin said bluntly.


    "You don''t need to understand." Ogulev''s expression seemed to be smiling, and he said with great meaning: "While we were talking, I performed a nine-ring prophecy once, and I even foresaw some key information. related."


    It''s a prophecy again, and it has something to do with me!


    Raistlin didn''t know what to say, he went to Elaine because of the prophecy, and now he gained the trust of Oglevi because of the prophecy.


    He was very curious, what did Master Ogulevi predict?


    But obviously the other party won''t say it.


    Raistlin could only ask another question, "Master, what are you doing for? Is it really because of longevity?"


    "Yes."


    Ogulev replied very simply, "At first, it was really to get rid of the aging of the soul and to live longer. At the same time, I had other considerations, and I can''t tell you now. I have gone further and further on this road, and I have been unable to back."


    "So, did the master succeed?" Raistlin wondered.


    "It''s a success." Ogulev spread his withered hands, showed his body appearance, and sighed: "I am immortal, and my lifespan is as long as that of a god. The price is to become like this, and to exist Some hidden dangers."


    Raistlin observed his ugly and terrifying appearance, "What is your state now?"


    Humans are not like humans, nor are illithids, with a big naked head on top, but a body that has lost its vitality like a lich.


    "Mastermind Lich."


    Ogulev replied indifferently: "My body was fused with the brain of the illithid, and then a ceremony was performed to transform into a lich."


    Raistlin''s eyelids twitched wildly when he heard this, and he felt infinite emotion in his heart. Master Oglevi''s calm words contained countless wisdom and hardships.


    How does the human body fuse with the mind of the illithid?


    How compatible are soul and memory?


    How can you keep your free will without polluting your soul when you hold a ritual of transforming into a lich?


    "We have a lot of time." Ogulev waved his hand, and the space changed, and the two returned to the palace on the rocky peak. The brain pool was not far away, but a large room appeared on one side of the palace. The space of 100 square meters is completely opened up, and the overall layout is a huge magic laboratory.


    The two appeared next door to the laboratory, arranged like a study room, but without a book.


    "sit down."


    Two comfortable wide chairs appeared in the study. After Ogulev sat down, he pointed to the opposite chair and asked Raistlin to sit down.


    A glass of clear water appeared between the two of them and flew towards Raistlin.


    "Liches don''t need food to survive. I haven''t eaten for hundreds of years." After sitting down, Ogulevi said, his appearance transformed into a handsome middle-aged man with beards and eyes Profound and extremely charismatic.


    "Thank you Master." Raistlin took a sip from the water glass.


    He looked at Ogulev''s transformed face, which is the most familiar face to the people of the empire, but after all, it is only a transformation technique, which can deceive the eyes of ordinary people and even legendary wizards, but he still sees through the mastermind Lich''s face at a glance. Horror appearance.


    So Raistlin deliberately restrained his visual perception, and immediately felt much better.


    "Um."


    Ogulev said, "Ren, Anxi should have told you that I created a ten-ring spell, right?"


    "Oglevi''s longevity technique," Raistlin replied.


    "Hehe..." Ogulev smiled, "The longevity technique is my favorite work, but it has many flaws. I decided to give up after only using it a few times. Later, I created a brand new spell. Although it There are only eight rings, and the effect is far inferior to the longevity spell, but it took hundreds of years, and my current situation all originated from the application of this spell."


    "What spell?" Raistlin was interested.


    Ogulev did not answer, but emphasized: "It is an arcane."


    "Sorry, master." Raistlin immediately understood that he possessed the key of the door, and every time he leveled up, he could get an arcane spell from that indescribable being. He taught himself the arcane.


    Ogulev waved his hand indifferently.


    "This arcane technique," he continued, "it can use a small amount of its own flesh and blood to create a body without a soul, just like a blank shell. When the body is severely injured and dying, it can transfer the soul into this body, and obtain newborn."


    Clone!


    Raistlin almost blurted out, what biotechnology failed to do in the previous life, Master Oglevi has accomplished with magic!


    As expected of the strongest wizard in history, he invented cloning!


    "Then what''s the price?"


    Raistlin found it inconceivable that such a powerful spell had only eight rings.


    "Just like the wishing spell, casting this spell consumes a lot of energy, comparable to a nine-ring spell, and will forever lose the soul power or mana to cast the spell." Ogulevi replied.


    Sure enough, the price is not small.


    Raistlin shook his head secretly. Nine-ring spells can only be mastered by spellcasters above the holy rank.


    The consumption of any nine-ring spell is very high. For example, when an ordinary holy soul wizard has just reached the twentieth level, he will be exhausted after casting five or six nine-ring spells. His mana is more than five times that of other legendary spellcasters, and all his mana is only enough to cast nine-ring spells three times.


    Losing so much mana forever is simply unaffordable for ordinary spellcasters.


    Of course, for Master Ogulevi who is above level 40, it is just a drop in the bucket, and he may recover after a year or so of meditation.


    "With this spell, the master created many clones?" Raistlin asked.


    "you guessed right."


    Ogulev showed a bit of regret on his face, "This spell is very good, but it has the same flaws as the longevity spell. It has only an empty shell, no soul, and is as fragile as ordinary people. For this reason, I have mastered the memory copying spell." , trying to solve this problem.¡±


    "But the memory duplication technique didn''t completely solve it, and instead caused even greater trouble." He stopped here and looked at Raistlin:


    "Ren, you can guess what the trouble is."

 Chapter 689

    Memory duplication causing more trouble?


    Raistlin thought about it, the memory duplication technique is a seven-ring spell, which can intercept a memory of the caster and seal it in the thinking gem. When casting the spell, he can choose to forget this memory or keep it. In popular words, it is " The difference between "copy" and "cut".


    "Cut" memory is generally used against enemies who can read minds, and it can also counter interrogation spells such as mind control.


    Wait until after the fact to retrieve the memory from the gem.


    Some powerful and secretive forces or organizations rely on this method to keep their secrets and cultivate the deepest spies.


    When Ren saw this spell before, he was lamenting the magic of the spell.


    Memory involves the "self-awareness" of an intelligent creature. If one person''s memory is completely copied and infused into another person, will there be two "I"s in the world?


    In the previous life, this was a very profound philosophical question, which has never been solved.


    In the world of Allenus, memory is not equal to the soul, memory is only a part of the soul.


    The soul here is the source of power and the most essential thing of a creature. In the teachings of many gods, the soul is far more important than memory, or even the body. The creation of the soul belongs to the authority of the gods.


    All in all, memory duplication does not create a new soul.


    Moreover, the duration of the memory duplication technique is limited. Raistlin remembered that the seven-ring memory duplication technique can be preserved for about five years. It is speculated that if it is upgraded to the ninth ring, it should be extended to about twenty years.


    Unless, when the memory is about to expire, Master Ogulev recasts the cloning technique and instills new memories, for example, in the last year.


    So how to deal with the memory produced by this clone in the past twenty years?


    Intercept it by casting a spell and re-accept it later?


    Or just erase this memory?


    After reinstilling the memory, if the memory is a little different from before, is this clone still the same as before? Even the memory is different, does it mean that he is dead? Will the clone''s self-perception be biased?


    Does the clone think he is the real Oglevi master?


    After all, the memory duplication technique does not have the effect of mind linking. Master Ogulev cannot control the clone, and cannot even monitor the thinking activities of Clonk at all times.


    When Master Ogulev and the clone stood together, looking at each other, what did the clone think?


    Will he accept the fact that he is just the other''s creation?


    Raistlin had foreseen the result.


    He looked at Master Ogulevi who was sitting opposite and replied: "The problem is control and betrayal. Master, your clone is out of control?"


    "good."


    Ogulev nodded slightly, with some approval on his face, and sighed: "However, those are not clones, I call them ''replicas''."


    "When I created the replica back then, I didn''t think too much about it. I thought they had my memory, the same experience, the same character, and the same goal. They were essentially another me. We worked together to conduct magic research, hoping to find I didn''t think about the issue of loyalty, but the facts taught me a lesson."


    He made no secret of his mistakes and was very frank.


    "What lesson?" Raistlin asked curiously.


    "The first clone I created, he has all my memories, including magical knowledge, experience, and skills. In just over 120 years, he has been promoted from an ordinary person without a trace of soul power to a thirty-level holy soul wizard. It is my most powerful clone, and it has done a lot of things for me in the open and in the dark, and even presided over the Supreme Council instead of me..."


    Raistlin was startled to hear this.


    It''s too scary to be promoted to the thirty-level holy soul wizard in one hundred and twenty years.


    You must know that there are currently seven holy soul wizards below the thirtieth level in the Supreme Council, including the two founders of the Council, the Duke of Purple Flame, the great sage of Congerald.


    Master Ogulevi even allowed this replica to attend the Supreme Council...


    What an adventure!


    "When I was about to copy the memory for him for the seventh time, he attacked me." Ogulev continued: "He saved all the memories of the previous six times, and has the complete memory of these 120 years. He has been preparing to replace me."


    "He also copied multiple memories, even if I die, he can continue to exist."


    "Moreover, he has been secretly researching the method of creating a real soul for more than a hundred years, and wants to completely get rid of the limitations of the memory copying technique."


    Ogulev suddenly stopped at this point.


    "Master, did you defeat that clone?" Even after knowing the result, Raistlin was still terrified and couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you think?"


    Ogulev asked back, with a playful look on his face.


    Raistlin subconsciously believed that Oglevi had thwarted the clone''s conspiracy. No matter how fast the clone upgrades, no matter how strong it is, it is still worse than Master Ogulev''s body.


    But seeing Ogulev''s expression, a terrible thought suddenly came to his mind.


    Did the clone succeed?


    Impossible!


    "Hehe..." Ogulev laughed twice, "You don''t have to think about it. That clone is very powerful, and its understanding of me is no different from my own, but I am not so lax. In fact, I did it a long time ago. Noticing his abnormality, I tampered with the memory from the second time I copied the memory, and he really fell for it. Using this, I easily defeated and imprisoned him."


    "I see." Raistlin breathed a sigh of relief, but there was still a trace of doubt deep in his heart.


    Is the Master Ogulev in front of him himself, or a clone?


    I''m afraid only he himself knows this.


    "After I created that arcane technique, I used it to create a lot of replicas." Ogulev said: "Ever since I noticed the abnormality of the first replica and imbued the later replicas with memories, I still have reservations. .The memory is incomplete, so the talent and potential are naturally poor. The strength of these clones is far inferior to the first one, and they don''t help me much."


    "After losing the assistance of the first replica, my research on the aging of the soul has stagnated, with little progress."


    "However, I checked his memory and found some interesting things..."


    "Oh, that''s right." Ogulev seemed to have suddenly remembered something, touched the short beard of his chin, and said with a smile: "About the first clone, you should have heard of his name."


    Raistlin asked subconsciously, "Who?"


    "Fertantilus." Ogulev replied.


    "It turned out to be him!"


    Raistlin was taken aback. This Fertantierus was a man of the empire hundreds of years ago. Everyone in the empire knew that he was promoted to the Holy Soul Wizard in his early 100s, setting a record at the time and becoming the youngest supreme soul wizard. member of parliament.


    He thought about it carefully.


    The deeds of Fertantiles have been around for a long time. This master was promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer in 1967 in the new calendar and became the ninth member of the Supreme Council.


    But thirty years later, Fertantius disappeared, never to be seen again.


    This is one of the unsolved cases in the history of the empire.


    Only now did I know that Fertantileus was actually a copy of Master Ogulevi, and if it got out, it would definitely shock the empire.


    Raistlin''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    "What did you think of?" Ogulev immediately noticed.


    "Three years ago, I was hunting the green dragon in the forest of death. There was a mysterious wizard beside the green dragon. It called the wizard ''Fertantilus''. At that time, I thought it was just a coincidence, because there were many people in the empire. They are all called by this name." Raistlin''s face was stunned, and he looked at Ogulev and said, "It was only later that I found out that he is the simulacrum of the black-robed Duke Tuzley, and he owed me a favor for helping him out."


    This is almost an ironclad proof that the Duke in Black Robe is the clone of Ogulev.


    However, Ogulev still didn''t admit it, but just smiled and said: "This is another story, and it has nothing to do with what I want to tell."


    "Yes, Master." Raistlin could only listen.


    "I found in Fettitilus''s memory that he also created replicas, scattered all over the world and on many planes, trying to find a way to create souls." Ogulev''s face was a bit complicated, "His method of thinking Unlike me, he really found a clue."


    Raistlin had already guessed.


    Fertantilus disappeared in 1997 in the new calendar, which is 535 years ago. Before that, Ogulevi said that he had entered the dark region for more than 500 years, and the time coincided exactly.


    Sure enough, Ogulev said: "The clue lies in the illithids in the dark area. This race that is born with psychic powers has gone farther than anyone else in the study of the soul. And the soul is the understanding of the potential of the soul. digging..."


    Raistlin couldn''t help clicking his tongue, "Fertantilus created a soul with psychic spells?"


    "How is it possible!" Ogulev immediately laughed, "The plot was exposed as soon as he made some progress, but the success made me interested in illithids."


    "So I came to Elaento to continue his research."


    Raistlin observed a three-second silence for the illithid.


    The most powerful holy soul wizard in history, Elaineto''s illithids are impossible to resist. You don''t need to ask, and you know that illithids have tragically become the research object of Ogulev.


    The eyes of the soul saw that when Ogulev said "research", his emotions did not fluctuate at all.


    Obviously, in the eyes of Master Ogulev, the illithids are nothing but experimental subjects, no different from mice.


    This made Raistlin''s heart awe-inspiring, and he saw the cruel and cruel side of the other party, who abandoned all ethics and morality for the sake of immortal magic research.


    Bad luck for Elaine too.


    There are many illithid cities in the Lower Underdark, and some smaller communities, but Elaento is the easiest to find by outsiders, because the city was previously built by duergars and conquered by illithids. The few duergar who fled spread the word, and Elaentor''s location circulated among those familiar with the Underdark.


    "I am developing psychic powers while perfecting Fertantius'' soul research."


    "Finally completed after nearly a hundred years."


    Ogulev''s expression became serious, "Fettitilus''s thinking is very unique, mortals cannot create souls, but souls are everywhere in the world."


    Raistlin shuddered suddenly when he heard this.


    "Babies who have not yet been born already have a soul, but no memory, just like a piece of white paper that can be scribbled on."


    Ogulev said in an indifferent tone: "Take out the soul of the embryo, copy my memory and infuse it in, and then bridge the conflict between the soul and memory through Nine Ring''s ''Mind Healing'', supplemented by ''Memory Weaving'' and ''Mind'' Surgery'', these three spells are cast once a day, continuously, and after a few months, the two will be perfectly integrated."


    "At the same time, modify the spell that creates the replica, delay the growth, and let the replica grow in a normal human cycle, growing from a baby to an adult."


    "Put the fused soul into this replica."


    "The new soul and the clone grow together, and all the content about my personal experience and identity in the duplicate memory is sealed in the depths of the soul, and only magical knowledge and experience are retained."


    "As the strength of the clone increases, the knowledge will be unlocked step by step."


    "When he is promoted to the holy soul, the sealed memory will be completely released, and there is a nine-ring ''mind control technique'' attached to it, because of the constant hints from his mind for many years before, he will not have any will to resist this mind control technique, and will never betray."


    "If the main body dies, this duplicate will become the new main body."


    "At the same time, the soul of this replica will not age within two thousand years, and the problem of longevity is also solved!"


    Raistlin gaped.


    A lot of information churned up and down in his mind, forming a complete puzzle from the fragments one by one, and he had already guessed what Ogulev would say later.


    "I used this method to create the last replica." Ogulev''s eyes were filled with regret. "It went well at first, but later, an accident happened."


    "The duplicate is still out of control?" Raistlin asked.


    "That''s right." Ogulev cast his gaze, "You must have guessed that this duplicate is Kelstone."


    Even if Raistlin had prepared himself, he still found it hard to believe what the other person said.


    Previously, Ogulev denied that the Duke of Redstone was his clone.


    He has believed it.


    I didn''t expect things to turn around. The Duke of Redstone is indeed not a clone, but it is a product created by Master Ogulev!


    Almost everyone knows the experiences of Duke Redstone when he was young.


    He was born in 2101 in the new calendar. At the age of eight, he discovered his talent and entered Nether Floating City to become an apprentice wizard; at the age of ten, he held the first soul transformation ceremony, perfected the soul transformation, and became an official wizard; at the age of twenty-two, he was promoted to be the youngest in history. Legendary wizard, and created the "psychic" specialization, famous in the empire; he was promoted to the holy soul wizard at the age of fifty-eight, became the youngest member of the Supreme Council in history, and was named a duke. Lars Floating City.


    Such a splendid achievement earned the Duke of Redstone the reputation of "the first genius".


    However, such a huge secret is hidden behind the scenes!


    The Duke of Red Stone was created by Master Ogulevi. It was originally a replica used to prolong life and regain new life, but in the end he betrayed Master Ogulevi!

 Chapter 690

    It took Raistlin half a minute to digest this astonishing secret, and asked curiously, "Master, how did Duke Redstone betray you?"


    "betray?"


    Ogulev shook his head and said lightly, "He didn''t betray me."


    "Huh?" Raistlin froze.


    "Kelstone grew up like a normal person, entered Nether to become a wizard, and stepped up to the pinnacle of the extraordinary road step by step. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t realize that he was created by others, and the magic in his mind Knowledge seemed to him an innate gift, and he didn''t notice my interference until the day he lost control."


    Ogulev explained calmly: "Since he doesn''t know about my existence, how can he talk about betrayal?"


    Raistlin vaguely understood, so he changed the question: "How did Duke Redstone lose control?"


    "The problem is spiritual."


    Ogulev was a little emotional, "Success is the soul, and failure is the soul."


    He said slowly: "I let a copy body with relatively mediocre strength and reputation, and only a part of my memory, introduce Kelstone to Nether Floating Void City, accept him as a student, and guide him on the road to mastering spiritual spells. The way of creating psykers, I want to use his hands to develop the specialization of psykers in Nether."


    Halfway through, Raistlin remembered Kelstone''s teacher.


    The legendary wizard is called "Eraun", and he has never reached the middle level of legend in his whole life, so he is unknown. The only reason Elaune can be remembered in history is that he discovered the Duke of Redstone and brought him to the floating city of Nether.


    Unexpectedly, Elaine is also a copy of Master Ogulev!


    In this way, Duke Redstone is actually a student of Master Ogulevi.


    Raistlin sincerely admired:


    "It turns out that the master is the founder of the psykers!"


    "You can''t say that." Ogulev did not accept his compliment, "I just gave Kelstone a head start and brought him into this door. Most of the research work on creating psykers is still done by him alone. If it is done, the credit also belongs to him.¡±


    Raistlin nodded slightly. If Elaune participated too much in creating psykers, far exceeding his strength and level, Duke Redstone would be suspicious.


    According to Nether Floating City records, Elaun died in an outing adventure.


    There must be something wrong here.


    "Master, how did Elaune die?"


    Ogulev snorted a sneer, "Of course he was killed by Kelstone."


    "He found out?" Raistlin was surprised.


    With the prudence of Master Ogulevi, the Duke of Redstone was able to detect the clues and even killed the teacher. The Duke of Redstone was still very young at that time, how did he do it?


    "When Kelstone was promoted to Legendary, his telepathic supersensitivity advanced into omnipotence, which was a legendary element that no one had ever obtained at that time, and I didn''t know that omniscience could distinguish good from evil lies, and even see through people''s hearts. Ogulev shook his head and said, "I didn''t understand its effect until a long time later, when I also possessed Vientiane."


    Raistlin understood immediately.


    The Duke of Redstone used his mental power to realize that his teacher was not as simple as it appeared on the surface. Even if he couldn''t read Elaine''s thinking, he could still find that the teacher had bad intentions for him.


    So he started to kill his teacher, pretending to be an accidental death during the adventure.


    It really is ruthless!


    Raistlin glanced at Oglevi. Elaune''s exposure could only be described as an accident. It takes three to four telekinesis to advance to anima, and Master Ogulev did not expect that anima has such a powerful ability.


    With the strength of Master Ogulev, it is not difficult to integrate several spiritual super senses.


    However, the supernatural element can only be advanced when the soul changes. Ogulev''s wizard level was very high back then, at least level 35 or above, and it was difficult to wait for the opportunity to change the soul.


    That''s why the Duke of Redstone took the lead and became the first wizard to master the omnipotence of the mind!


    A small oversight turned into a big mistake.


    "Master, why didn''t you take action to eliminate him then?"


    "Kelstone just discovered that there was something wrong with his teacher, and he didn''t notice my existence, and the memory I sealed in his brain has not been released." Ogulev sighed: "He is very alert, and he will leave soon. Traveling as an excuse, rarely return to Nether, and avoid contact with the upper strata of Nether."


    Even if he was an enemy, Raistlin had to admire the wisdom of the Duke of Redstone. It was his best choice to stay away from the floating city of Nether. It could not only cut off possible sources of danger, but also accumulate his own strength.


    One word: dog!


    "At that time, my main energy was on studying the mastermind of the illithid, and I let Kelstone go my own way." Ogulev said with a helpless expression on his face, "But I didn''t expect that he got the will of truth from somewhere, so that My plan failed completely."


    "The will to truth!"


    Raistlin suddenly realized that this was an unexpected but reasonable result.


    He also possesses the will to truth, and he is very clear about the role of this legendary element. He can be immune to attacks on the mind and remove all negative effects on the mind and soul.


    The Will of Truth can even lift the Blood Soul Curse, not to mention mere memory blockade and mind control.


    The moment Duke Redstone obtained the will to truth, all the memories and traps that Ogulevi left in his mind disappeared.


    If it was an accident that the Duke of Redstone discovered the teacher''s anomaly, then it was a coincidence that he got the will to truth.


    After so many years, Master Ogulevi has still not been able to grasp the will to truth.


    Unfortunately, the Duke of Redstone got it!


    The arrangement of fate is sometimes really unpredictable, and it is also full of irony.


    However, the Duke of Redstone released the memory and spells in his brain with the will of truth, so he can only master the magic knowledge that has been unsealed. Behind the scenes planning.


    Therefore, Master Ogulev said that Duke Redstone did not betray him.


    Indeed.


    In the eyes of the Duke of Redstone, everything he owns depends on talent and hard work, so what does he have to do with others?


    There was silence in the room for a while, and Ogulev continued: "It wasn''t until Kelstone was promoted to the Holy Soul Sorcerer that I realized that he had already released the control and became a completely free will, which has nothing to do with me."


    "Master, why didn''t you make a move..." Raistlin gestured to wipe his neck.


    "The matter is a foregone conclusion, there is no point in killing him."


    Ogulev smiled, "Anyway, Kelstone doesn''t know what I''ve done, so there''s no harm in keeping him. Moreover, he entered the Supreme Council and became a member of the Nether faction, and he supported me very much. For the sake of the overall situation, the Empire We also need more holy soul wizards."


    Raistlin didn''t take it seriously, "He should have noticed."


    "So what?" Ogulev said indifferently, "Give him ten more guts, and he wouldn''t dare to think about me."


    This is the absolute confidence brought by absolute strength.


    Raistlin sighed.


    Indeed, when Master Ogulevi was still there, even though he was a lich and hadn''t shown his real body in public for hundreds of years, the Duke of Redstone had always kept himself safe in the Supreme Council, only daring to be domineering in front of people below the Holy Spirit .


    Until the lich was killed, Duke Redstone''s suppressed nature for many years was released immediately.


    Even the Duke of Redstone didn''t know this secret, but Master Ogulev told himself, obviously there was another purpose.


    Because of the omnipotence of the mind, Raistlin knew that his emotional changes were all under the control of Ogulev, and it was useless to hide them.


    So he asked directly: "Master, why did you tell me this?"


    "The formation of a person''s personality has both innate factors and acquired influences." Ogulevi said: "Although Kelstone was created by me, his body and soul are all made by me. But his personality is far from mine. Especially in these years, he has not stopped secretly investigating me, and in recent months, he has completely exposed his infinite ambitions."


    "I don''t like everything he does."


    "The empire needs someone who can check and balance him, and you are the most suitable candidate."


    Raistlin nodded back, "I''ll do my best."


    He could guess the mentality of Master Ogulev.


    Even for those who are indifferent to power, it is absolutely intolerable to find that someone has been coveting their own empire, taking charge of their own floating city, taking over their own faction, inheriting their own ideas, and taking away their own wealth for many years!


    This is like the relationship between the emperor and the prince.


    Even though the crown prince has been designated as the successor, but the old emperor is not yet dead, the crown prince is impatient to ascend to the throne. When he is found to be secretly engaged in various tricks, the old emperor may directly depose the crown prince in a fit of rage. Even sentenced to death for treason.


    But the old emperor was afraid of making a big fuss and losing the world to his family, so he could only show kindness and majesty.


    Therefore, Master Ogulev just allowed himself to "check and balance" Duke Redstone instead of killing him. After all, the Duke of Redstone is the best heir. In a sense, he is the "Prince" of Master Ogulev, and his blood relationship is closer than that of father and son!


    Raistlin''s statement made Ogulev very satisfied.


    "I quickly gave up the failed copy of Kelstone back then, and there were other reasons." Ogulev said: "In those years, I had new results in my research on the mastermind of the illithid, and I thought of a better one. This method can completely solve the problem of soul aging.¡±


    "Has something to do with the lich?" Raistlin thought, finally getting to the point.


    "That''s right!"


    Ogulev nodded, feeling a little excited: "Actually, I thought about the Lich Ceremony before I invented the longevity technique, but I was not sure that the soul would not be polluted, so I had to give up this path. One ability, let me see a turning point."


    Raistlin lifted his spirits.


    He traveled all the way to Elaineto for the mastermind''s demon soul, and now it''s finally revealed.


    "The mastermind has an ability, which is called the ''mind of the mastermind'' in the language of the illithids, but I think it is more appropriate to call it the ''heart of the mastermind''."


    Ogulev raised his finger and pointed to his brain, "It allows the master brain to ''germinate and reproduce'' like a plant, and use brain tissue as a material to create a split brain, which contains the master brain''s ''soul'', which can be entrusted to the In terms of magic items, let the illithids carry them with them when they are far away from the city, and contact the mastermind at any time to get help from the mastermind."


    "The sub-brain has a sense of mind and can think independently, and the main brain has absolute control over the sub-brain, not limited by distance and plane."


    Raistlin''s eyes lit up, which was exactly what he needed!


    He finally understood why his future self guided him to the Underdark region to obtain the demon soul of the master brain of the illithid in the prophecy.


    Unsurprisingly, when Ren merged with the main brain demon soul and used the main brain''s heart to create a split brain, the mutated mobile phone would also be loaded into the split brain simultaneously.


    He can''t rub out chips with his bare hands, but he can achieve the same goal through this element.


    A split brain is a chip!


    Ogulev stopped to introduce the mastermind''s heart, looked at Raistlin, and said, "My heart can sense that you are very excited now."


    "Yes." Raistlin did not hide, "The mastermind''s demon soul can solve my problem."


    "Hehe...it also solved my problem."


    Ogleway smiled, and Raistlin caught his words instantly.


    For him, the heart of the mastermind is to make chips, and for Master Ogulev, it is no less important than a chip. He can create a split brain and combine it with a replica, which perfectly solves the problem of the betrayal of the replica!


    Raistlin had a flash of inspiration.


    He couldn''t help but shouted loudly: "Master, you created a split brain to control a duplicate body, and asked him to perform a lich transformation ceremony!"


    "You reacted quickly, but one detail was missing."


    Ogulev nodded with a smile, "This split brain has been transformed by me, weaving his memory, deleting key memories, making him think he is the real me, and cutting off the synchronization of thinking with the main brain, which I can''t control He can only sense him, but he can''t sense me either."


    "When he performs the transformation ceremony, all the transformation process of the soul is under my control."


    "Thus, I also got the secret of the Lich Ceremony."


    "After that, I spent more than 150 years cracking the transformation ceremony and improving it. I can transform into a lich without sacrificing my soul to him, and I no longer have to worry about the aging of my soul. I can obtain a lifespan that is almost immortal, and can Maintain free will and not become his minion."


    Ren was dumbfounded.


    Undead creatures are bound to become slaves to the Lord of the Dead, and so are liches.


    In the history of the world of Arrenus, countless geniuses took reckless risks and transformed themselves into liches in order to prolong their lives, but none of them could escape the fate of becoming a minion of the Lord of the Dead, without exception.


    Master Ogulevi was the first!


    One of the four evil gods of the abyss, the lord of the dead, this ancient god has endless divine power. He is more than one level stronger than the gods of Ellenus. Even the gods are in awe of his power and cannot crack his power. The slavery and control of the undead.


    However, Master Ogulev, as a mortal, has done things that even the gods can''t do!


    At the moment, Raistlin had only one feeling.


    Master Ogulev is indeed the most powerful wizard in history!


    Not only powerful, but also great.


    It is with such shocking abilities and wisdom that astonishes the past and the present, Master Ogulev can steal the secrets of the Lich under the eyes of the Lord of the Dead.


    What a feat to surpass gods with mortal wisdom!


    "Master..." Raistlin admired him sincerely.


    With a rather smug expression on Ogulewei''s face, he continued: "Not long after that, I also transformed myself into a lich, and became what I am now. Unfortunately, the clone I left in the empire, in the After more than two hundred and seventy years of struggling against the pollution of the soul, he is still completely depraved."


    Persisting for more than two hundred and seventy years before falling, it can be seen that Master Ogulev''s will is strong, even if it is just a clone.


    Raistlin remembered that the Duke of Redstone had said that Oglevi had performed the Lich Transformation Ceremony around 2221 in the new calendar.


    Calculating the time, that clone really became an evil lich more than sixty years ago.


    This coincides with what the Duke of Redstone said when he accidentally discovered that Ogulevi had fallen. Such a coincidental situation is obviously a deliberate leak by Master Ogulevi himself.


    "Master, it was you who told Duke Redstone about the lich?" Raistlin asked.


    "Of course this is my arrangement." Ogulev felt a little bit emotional, "A fallen lich is too destructive to the empire. I can''t just watch the empire perish. It''s not convenient for me to come forward. I can only let Kai Stone to stop it."


    "So that''s it." Raistlin suddenly realized that everything had an explanation.


    No wonder Duke Redstone found the phylactery so well.


    When he learned that the lich had fallen, he didn''t act immediately. He thought about himself and made a lot of preparations secretly. He only waited for the lich to take over the inheritance of Master Oglevi, but he didn''t know that this angered the secret Master Ogulev who observes everything.


    As for why Master Oglevi couldn''t make a move himself, Raistlin also guessed.


    One is that his current image is too terrifying.


    The second is that if it is known that he has stolen the secret of the Lich Transformation Ceremony, spread it out, and reports it to the Necromancer after being informed by the Scourge or the Deathknot, then it will be over.


    The Lord of the Dead will never allow mortals to steal his authority.


    No matter how strong Master Ogulev is, it is impossible to defeat this terrifying evil god of the abyss. I am afraid that there is only one dead end.


    Therefore, he could only hide in Elaineto all these years, not daring to go out.


    wrong!


    Raistlin thought of one more thing. The strength of the lich is definitely not like an ordinary clone. In that battle, the seven holy soul wizards teamed up to successfully kill it. The mastery of the time spell in that hand is enough to prove that it is real. There are forty-one levels!


    A name flashed through his mind.


    Fertantius!


    When Ogulev mentioned this most powerful clone before, he only said that he had been defeated, but did not specifically say that he had been killed. Fertantius was at level 30 when he disappeared, and more than five hundred years later, with the support of Master Ogulev, it is not surprising that he rose to level 40.


    Raistlin asked directly, "Master, is that Lich Fertantius?"


    "You guessed it."


    Ogulev was a little surprised, nodded and said: "After Fertantiles was defeated by me, he has been under my control, re-copying his memory every twenty years, and letting him improve his strength unremittingly, until I used a split brain to enter this copying process. Body, truly become my clone, let him transform into a lich."


    "It''s really a pity." Raistlin shook his head, even the forty-one wizard clones were willing to give up.


    He looked at the ugly mastermind Lich, hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "Master, I have another question."


    "go ahead."


    "Why do you want to fuse your body with the Mastermind instead of making the ''Mastermind''s Heart'' into a seal?" Raistlin asked his question.


    Ogulev was silent for a few seconds before replying: "The heart of the mastermind is the physical element."


    "ah?"


    Raistlin was stunned by the simplicity of the answer.


    It turned out to be a physical element!


    He originally thought that it was related to abilities such as mind and soul, and it was either a secret element or a supernatural element, and he never thought that it was a physical element.


    This is really terrible. Among the three elements, only the physical element cannot be made into a seal.


    Master Ogulev is a wizard of the Fayin School, and his soul can only be fused with the Fayin. He wanted to get the "Heart of the Mastermind", so he had to directly fuse the entire Illithid Mastermind with himself. Stable flaws.


    Raistlin was completely overwhelmed, stood up and said, "You are too great!"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Ogulev laughed happily, but the eyes of the soul saw a bit of bitterness in his emotions, and the laughter lasted for more than ten seconds before it stopped. He suddenly reached out into the void and grabbed a huge glass jar, which was filled with light blue sea water. A brain with six tentacles was soaked in the water. The tentacles swam and waved from time to time, showing that it was still alive.


    Raistlin was slightly startled when he saw the brain in the jar.


    It''s an illithid mastermind!

 Chapter 691

    The brain of the illithid is like a fresh brain that has been stripped of its skull. The surface is covered with folds and grooves. There are six long tentacles at the bottom of it. When swimming in the water, it looks like a strange animal at first glance. Octopus, emitting a faint psionic light.


    The glass jar in which the mastermind is imprisoned is not ordinary either.


    Raistlin noticed that the internal space of this transparent container was much larger than it appeared, and it seemed that some kind of dimensional space technology was applied to reduce the volume to only a few tenths, but it did not affect the viewing of the interior, which was very miraculous.


    The volume of the main brain is actually very large, it is estimated that it is nearly two meters in diameter!


    The eyes of the soul saw through it, and suddenly, eighteen elemental runes appeared in front of Raistlin''s eyes. He saw the most special transcendent element at a glance - the heart of the master brain!


    The information of this element is immediately clear.


    Sure enough, as Master Ogulevi said, the heart of the mastermind is the element of physical fitness.


    It can use its own brain tissue as a material to create split brains, and carry the "heart and soul" split from the main brain. There is only one soul in a split brain.


    The number of split brains depends on the level of the mastermind''s heart.


    The mastermind of the illithid in the glass jar is a legendary high-level, it should have just been transformed by a certain elder of the illithid, and it is still far from being promoted to the holy rank, so its mastermind''s heart is only one level, and it can create And control eight sub-brains.


    Every time the heart of the main brain is upgraded, the number of brains will be doubled.


    At the second level, sixteen brains can be created and controlled, at the third level there are thirty-two, and so on.


    The familiar arrangement of numbers made Raistlin feel strange.


    "Is this a coincidence?"


    The mastermind of the illithid possesses multiple transcendent elements, among which the more special ones are "psychic supersense" and "mind force field", and there is also a strange physical element that he can''t name. The eye of the soul senses its effect, and can devour the brains of intelligent creatures, absorb the nutrients and energy in the brains to supplement consumption, maintain one''s own life, and enhance spiritual energy.


    The higher the wisdom of the devoured brain, the more the boost.


    The most important thing is to devour the brain of the spirit sucker, which can increase the level of "Master Brain Heart"!


    Raistlin couldn''t help sighing secretly, the spirit suckers are really a cruel and evil race, they enslave other races, and use the brains of the slaves as their own food, and the spirit suckers themselves are also the food of the master brain.


    It''s also obvious why Elaine Tor''s illithids are so few in number.


    They were eaten by Master Oglevi!


    If it is a normal mastermind, following the instinct of the race, it will definitely restrain its appetite, and strive to reproduce a large number of illithid larvae in the brain pool. As long as it eats the larvae, it can meet the needs of maintaining life. When the illithid dies naturally or accidentally, then Just eat their brains.


    But Master Ogulev is not an ordinary mastermind, and it is meaningless for him to expand the population of illithids.


    In order to upgrade the heart of the mastermind, Master Ogulev will never be relentless.


    He doesn''t even have a single illithid larva in his brain pool. If he lacks food for illithids, he only needs to go to other cities to catch them.


    Therefore, Master Ogulev can easily take out a mastermind.


    Each illithid community has only one mastermind, and if the mastermind is captured, what happens to the illithids it originally controlled can be known without asking.


    Either as a research object, or as food.


    Or, study first and then eat.


    Most of the other elements in the main brain are arcane techniques, such as mind blast, mind link, mind freeze, psionic storm, brainwashing, fear, etc...Because Master Oglevi is right in front of him, Raistlin didn''t look too much, lest he His own emotions exposed the existence of the eye of the soul.


    "Master, this is?" Raistlin''s eyes showed some anticipation.


    Ogulev smiled, "I wiped out a small tribe of illithids last year. This is their mastermind, and I just kept them uneaten..."


    Raistlin''s expression changed slightly.


    Master Ogulevi even eats the master brain!


    The mastermind''s heart is an element of physique, which can be superimposed and strengthened. Although he can''t fuse demon souls, the mastermind''s intelligence is extremely high, and it is also a powerful spirit sucker in essence. Swallowing the mastermind can also increase the level of the mastermind''s heart, and Works better than devouring illithids.


    Thinking of the image of the brain being devoured, Raistlin couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    Ogulev noticed the change in his mind and said lightly: "As long as you can live forever and continue to explore the path of magic, what''s the point of eating a few brains? The weak become the food of the strong. This is the most basic law of the world .¡±


    "You should understand this truth to get to where you are today." Ogulev was rather surprised by Raistlin''s reaction.


    "Thank you for your teaching, Master." Raistlin nodded.


    Of course he is very clear that no matter which world he is in, the law of the jungle is an eternal truth. If it were me, if I couldn''t use the mutated mobile phone to strengthen the heart of the mastermind, but could only devour the brain, would I make the same choice as Master Ogulev?


    Eating brains is just a representational microcosm.


    Predating the weak is more manifested in gaining one''s own interests by harming the rights and even lives of the weak. Raistlin didn''t know whether he could stick to the bottom line.


    His mood changes cannot be concealed.


    Ogulev saw it, and moved the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t discuss it in depth, as if he didn''t bother to discuss this topic. He pointed to the glass jar suspended in mid-air, "Its demon soul has the heart of the mastermind you want, and I can give it to you."


    Raistlin was overjoyed even though he guessed that Master Ogleway might give it to him.


    But he wasn''t carried away.


    There is no free lunch in the world, and the Mastermind has played a great role in Master Ogulevi, so why should he give it to himself?


    Ogulev revealed so many secrets to himself, including the many clones he created, the life experience of the Duke of Redstone, the stealing of the lich transformation ceremony, the effect of the mastermind''s heart, etc. Any secret can cause an uproar in the empire, but he But he said it all in one go.


    Raistlin knew that Master Ogleway must have another purpose.


    If it wasn''t for the eyes of the soul to confirm that the other party had no malicious intentions, he would have fled in fright. To use a joke from his previous life, the cause of his death was "you know too much"!


    "Master, what do I need to pay?"


    Raistlin asked cautiously.


    Unexpectedly, Ogulev did not answer, and took out a thick book with no writing on the cover. The magic wave showed that the book was made of precious materials, which could resist flames and strong acids. Also hard to wear.


    "This is my magic notebook."


    Ogulev gently rubbed the cover of the book, "It records the arcane art that I created the replica, from the initial idea, research direction, and the principle of the spell to my subsequent improvement and transformation process, as well as specific details. Spellcasting skills and application experience."


    "Everything about that arcane art is in this magic notebook."


    Raistlin''s eyes lit up.


    His goal in entering the Underdark this time was the mastermind of the illithid, and he had never expected to meet Master Ogulevi before.


    What he learned today shocked him greatly.


    The Heart of the Mastermind is enough to solve the Titan Engine problem.


    However, from what Ogulev said just now, the heart of the mastermind must be combined with the arcane technique that can create clones to exert the strongest effect!


    Master Ogulev''s current strength stems from this.


    He himself, plus four holy-rank clones and the black-robed duke, can stand up to half of the Supreme Council by himself. This kind of strength is really terrifying!


    With such an important arcane art, Raistlin never expected that Master Oglevi would teach it to him.


    The other party even concealed the name of the arcane.


    Now Master Oglevi suddenly reversed his attitude and took out the magic note, as if he meant to teach him the arcane art, Raistlin became uneasy instead.


    The value of Mastermind Heart and Clone Arcana is so high that it can no longer be measured by a golden shield. This is the lifelong research effort of Master Ogulev. If you insist on saying a price, you may not be able to exchange it with several floating cities. Come!


    Raistlin thought he could offer no equivalent in exchange.


    No, maybe there is a...


    While thinking about it, he quickly restrained his emotional ups and downs, and also resisted the urge to use the mutated mobile phone to copy the magic notes.


    "You want?" Ogulev asked with a half-smile.


    "yes."


    Raistlin nodded heavily, and generously admitted, "Master, what price do I have to pay in order to exchange the main brain demon soul and this magic notebook?"


    There was a crash.


    The glass jar suspended in mid-air shook, and the mastermind of the illithid inside suddenly disappeared and appeared in the room. It returned to its original shape, the brain with a diameter of two meters was floating, six tentacles were waving, and the spiritual light was blooming on the liquid-stained brain.


    It wants to teleport away.


    Ripples appeared in the surrounding void, and the space was immediately frozen.


    The mastermind of the illithid could not move in mid-air, and let out a scream of extreme fear. At this time, Master Ogulev had already completed the second spell and pointed at it casually.


    A huge cyan sword took shape in an instant, and flashed forward.


    The main brain was pierced by a sword, gray blood flowed from the tiny sword marks on the brain body, and its mental fluctuations dissipated immediately.


    Ogulev threw a soul stone to absorb the mastermind''s demon soul, and quickly flew back into his hand. The mastermind''s body and the glass jar also disappeared at the same time.


    The whole process is over in less than a second.


    The legendary high-level spirit sucker mastermind is as easy as crushing an ant under the hands of Ogulev, and he has no power to resist. Raistlin was overwhelmed, and recognized the blue giant sword as "Tim Kenan''s magic sword technique". Unexpectedly, Master Ogleway also mastered this spell.


    Ogulev glanced at the soul stone in his hand, and it flew up together with the magic note, and fell into Raistlin''s hand.


    "They all belong to you."


    Raistlin felt as if he had been hit by a pie falling from the sky, his mind was so dizzy that he couldn''t react for a moment.


    He didn''t come back to himself until half a minute later.


    He took a deep breath to suppress the shock in his heart, and said seriously again: "Master, I can''t exchange them."


    "you can."


    Ogulev smiled mysteriously, seeing that Raistlin was confused, he explained: "You will pay me for this transaction in the future."


    future payment...


    Raistlin''s heart trembled slightly, and he suddenly remembered a sentence from his previous life: All the gifts of fate have already been secretly priced.


    He didn''t know what Ogulev saw in the prophecy, but he felt that the magic note and soul stone in his hand were like hot potatoes. He might have to pay a heavy price in the future, but he couldn''t give up. They were too important to him up!


    Whether it is the heart of the mastermind or the arcane technique of creating clones, if you get any one, your strength will skyrocket.


    And it''s growing exponentially!


    As long as you give yourself enough time, no one in this world can stop your progress, and you will definitely reach the top of the world!


    Obviously, Master Ogulev has no idea what the consequences will be if he gives these two things to himself.


    In his view, the heart of the mastermind is difficult to upgrade.


    The arcane technique of creating duplicates requires a lot of soul power.


    Even if Ren Augustus got them and combined them to create clones, the number would not be many, and the strength of each clone would not be too strong. After all, even the main body has not reached the holy soul. Even if there are more clones, how can it threaten him, the strongest wizard in history?


    Raistlin could not guess what Master Ogleway had seen in the divination.


    But he knew that when Master Ogulev asked him for today''s reward in the future, it would be up to the other party whether he would agree or not.


    Of course this is just a possibility.


    Raistlin still had a bottom line. In the future, when the time came to pay him, as long as he was not too outrageous, he would not refuse.


    "Thank you Master!" Raistlin solemnly thanked.


    Ogulev seemed to know that he would accept it, and waved his hand indifferently, "It''s just a fair deal, I hope you won''t regret it in the future."


    "Hasn''t the Master already seen my future payment?" Raistlin asked rhetorically.


    "Too."


    Ogulev was stunned for a moment, and then reminded: "Everything you learned from me today, you must not reveal a single word. Don''t go to Elaineto if there is no need. If I have something, I will naturally send someone to contact you .¡±


    "Yes, I remember."


    Raistlin rose to take his leave, bowing meticulously.


    The surrounding scene changed, and when he looked up, he found that he was teleported into the cave, and beside him were his real mirror image and teammates. The figures of the four holy casters surrounding everyone in the cave gradually faded away and teleported away.


    Both the space blockade and the terrifying aura disappeared.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, both surprised and happy. Although they didn''t know why the four terrifying enemies retreated, they still breathed a sigh of relief and found that their backs were drenched in cold sweat.


    "Raistlin!"


    Seeing Raistlin come back, Athena hurriedly asked, "What''s going on?"


    "We''ll leave right away, we''ll talk on the way." Raistlin shook his head, put the magic note and soul stone into the nebula ring, summoned a phantom horse and rode on it.


    The teammates didn''t dare to delay and hurriedly followed.


    Run all the way.


    The group quickly left the cave and continued on, away from Elaento as fast as they could. It was not until it was confirmed that no enemy was chasing up that everyone was completely relieved and realized that they had survived. The joy of remaining alive after the catastrophe almost made them cry with joy.


    Only Raistlin knew that the danger was long past.


    A book was opened in his vision. It was the magic note that Master Ogulevi had given him. It had been copied to the mobile phone library. When he opened the page, a line of enlarged and beautiful text was displayed:


    Oglevi''s Creation Technique.

 Chapter 692

    In just half an hour, the team entered the sensing range of the guide stone.


    Kuilu opens the portal and returns to the lava cave.


    After twelve times of teleportation, everyone has left the lower level of the dark region and returned to the place where they met Kuilu before. In the clearing in the middle of the forest, the bonfire was lit again, and the firelight reflected the shocked faces of the people sitting on the surrounding stones, but no one spoke.


    The last time I left for Elaento from here, and I came back now, less than a day has passed.


    However, this short day has experienced a terrifying danger that will never be forgotten, and there is a feeling of a world away.


    By comparison, the dangers of hunting the Balor before were like a walk in the wild.


    "Raistlin."


    Kuilu broke the silence. As the chosen one of the goddess of magic, Kuilu, a 25th-level archmage, has spent her whole life in the dark region. She never knew that there was such a terrifying existence hidden in the lower layers. Who is it?"


    She still has lingering fears, but she didn''t see the appearance of the enemy clearly at all, it seemed to be a ray of light.


    And those four holy casters.


    Every strength is no less than her own, even if she leaves everyone and escapes alone, and exhausts all hidden means, she has no confidence to escape.


    But the other party retreated, obviously because of Raistlin, she wanted to know the truth.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am."


    Raistlin shook his head lightly, "I can''t say that knowing his identity will not benefit everyone, but may bring dire consequences." He glanced at his teammates and warned: "What happened in Elaineto today, Everyone, don''t mention it to anyone, just bury it in your heart forever as if it never happened, otherwise..."


    Seeing his serious warning, Barack was immediately frightened, and subconsciously asked, "Otherwise what will happen?"


    "To die," Raistlin replied curtly.


    Master Ogulev is great, but this does not affect that he is a ruthless person.


    In order to achieve his goal, he did not hesitate to transform himself into a mastermind lich. Although he maintained his free will and the eye of the soul confirmed that he was sane, Raistlin still suspected that the lich ritual had somehow affected Oglevi Grandmaster''s character, at least compared to his life, has become more indifferent and difficult to fathom.


    A lich is a dead person, not the same as a living person.


    Before he left, Master Ogulev just warned him to keep it secret but didn''t mention anyone else, so he definitely didn''t forget it.


    Raistlin guessed that Master Oglevi really wanted to kill people, but he still wanted to make a deal with himself. Instead of doing it directly, he wanted to fish for law enforcement. If the teammates leaked the secret, it would give Master Ogulev a reason to attack.


    Maybe, at this moment, there is a clone of Ogulev nearby who is watching secretly.


    There was a flash of fear in everyone''s eyes, without a trace of doubt.


    There was another silence.


    Izzet has been doing this since he escaped from Elaento, and now he finally couldn''t help asking: "What''s going on with that terrible feeling of our battle in the palace?"


    He is a strong man of the holy rank and has a certain resistance to the stop of time, so he is aware of it.


    The three teammates below the holy rank were completely unaware.


    Their faces were blank, and they were at a loss for Izzet''s question. In their eyes, they were suddenly teleported into and out of the palace twice, and then surrounded by four holy casters. They didn''t know anything about what happened in the palace, and they didn''t even know that Raistlin used the mirror image to block the deadly spell for himself. .


    "Time stops."


    It was Kui Lu who responded to Izzet, and she said in a deep voice, "That''s when time stops."


    The ignorant are fearless, but she was the person who knew the situation the most besides Raistlin, so she knew the enemy''s terrifying strength the deepest and was the most frightened.


    "Time stops!"


    The three teammates all stared wide-eyed, and even Dawensos, who was usually moody and angry, couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Everyone knows the prestige of time stop, and it is known as one of the most difficult spells in the world to master.


    This spell is too powerful!


    Mastering the time stop, as long as it is successfully used in battle, most of the enemies will be the targets of slaughter, even the holy rank powerhouses will find it difficult to resist, at most they can only sense that they are in an extremely dangerous state. And people below the holy rank don''t even know how they died.


    Barack turned pale, "How did we escape?"


    The three of them subconsciously looked at Kuilu, thinking that they had cracked the time stop and saved themselves.


    Kuilu shook her head slightly, "I can barely save myself, it was Raistlin who saved you." She detailed the battle process that took place during the stop of time.


    The more the teammates listened, the more surprised they became.


    Raistlin is just the pinnacle of legend, not only resisting the stop of time, but also saving everyone, it is unbelievable.


    "Fortunately there is you, Raistlin, otherwise we would be dead..." Izzet was very grateful.


    "It was because of me that you went to Elaento together that you fell into such terrible danger. I am solely responsible." Raistlin stood up and apologized to everyone. "It''s a good thing that everyone is alright, otherwise I would never be able to feel at ease for the rest of my life."


    "We did it voluntarily." Doensos shook his head and persuaded, "Raistlin, you don''t have to blame yourself."


    "Yeah, who would have thought of Elaine Tori..." Barack didn''t dare to say any more.


    Athena did not speak, but comforted through the soul contract.


    "thank you all."


    Raistlin silently remembered this feeling.


    Izzet was quite regretful, "It''s a pity that this mission failed, and I couldn''t get the demon soul of the mastermind of the illithid that Raistlin wanted."


    "Aren''t there many gathering places of spirit suckers in the Underdark?" Barack rolled his eyes, "We can stay away from Elaine, and we won''t meet that horrible guy again."


    Athena and Dawensos warmed to the proposal.


    "No need." Raistlin smiled, "I already got the demon soul of the mastermind of the illithid."


    He took out the soul stone and showed everyone a look.


    "What!"


    The teammates were all taken aback, and Kuilu also found it unbelievable. Under such circumstances, Raistlin could still get the Demon Soul?


    "What''s going on?" She couldn''t help asking.


    "I made a deal with that guy, and got the mastermind''s demon soul." Raistlin said briefly.


    Athena stared at Raistlin with her beautiful eyes, and asked softly, "It''s because of this deal that they retreated and let us leave safely?"


    Raistlin nodded.


    "No wonder..."


    Everyone suddenly understood, and they were very curious about what Raistlin used to make a deal, and even more wanted to know the identity of the other party, but seeing that Raistlin didn''t want to talk more, they wisely didn''t ask.


    Kuilu took a deep look at Raistlin.


    Previously, the spell confrontation between him and that unknown horror in the palace, which took less than ten seconds, was thrilling and wonderful, and left a deep impression on her. Thinking that this is just Ren''s avatar, it suddenly feels even more mysterious.


    There are also two elder sisters who have nothing good to say about him, but they have to admit his talent and strength, and there is still some helplessness.


    "What a mysterious man..."


    Reyn''s face appeared in Kuilu''s mind, and for the first time in her life, she felt a strong throbbing, like a magic puzzle in front of her eyes, and she wanted to find out.


    "Now that Raistlin has obtained the main brain demon soul, we should return to the surface." Barack stood up, "I''ve had enough of the Underdark, I don''t want to stay another day, I just want to see the sun as soon as possible. Return to the surface From now on, I will bask in the sun for three consecutive days!"


    Athena and Daunthos nodded in agreement.


    The two drow elves sighed slightly. They just couldn''t bear it for a few friends in the Underdark, but they and their clansmen lived for a lifetime.


    Fortunately, the dawn of dawn is just around the corner.


    "I''m not going back to the surface." Izzet shook his head and said, "I''m going back to Menzoberranzan to help Tiberon prepare to leave with his people."


    Kuilu looked at the demon hunter and said, "Izzet, you can''t just focus on the drow of Menzoberranzan. There are also many clansmen in other drow cities waiting to be rescued. You have to come and help me."


    "Yes, ma''am." Izzet happily agreed.


    Raistlin said: "I won''t go back for the time being. In the next few years, I should be in the Obsidian Tower. But I will soon build a teleportation array in the tower to lead to the surface. The location is on Shield Island. Elise followers can reach the surface directly."


    This is the evacuation plan previously discussed with Kuilu.


    The drow from various cities in the Underdark went to Menzoberranzan in batches, passed through the teleportation array outside the city, entered the Obsidian Tower, and then teleported to the surface.


    For the specific evacuation process, Kuilu and Yizit will carry out it.


    "Let''s go back to Albert Bay first." Doensos and Barack had already decided, "We will move here after your city is built."


    "Athena, what about you?" Raistlin asked.


    The giantess hesitated, "I will go back to the Gulf of Albert with them,"


    "good."


    Raistlin nodded. If Athena stayed with him in the Obsidian Tower, it would be very boring. The environment there is not suitable for the giantess, and I have to set up the Hess magic circle, and concentrate on attacking the archmage, ignoring her emotions.


    Although Athena was his soul mate, he never thought of binding her by his side, it was too selfish to do so.


    She left the Temple of Storms to see the world and enjoy wonderful adventures.


    And this is only a temporary separation.


    Raistlin looked at Downsos and Barack, "You are familiar with the situation in Albert Bay, and I am relieved that Athena will be your teammate."


    He didn''t say anything, please take care of her. With the strength and wisdom of the giantess, she doesn''t need someone to take care of her.


    Both are very happy.


    Athena can carry and fight, has rich combat experience, and has amazing beauty. There is no better powerful teammate than her in the entire Albert Bay. With her, when they go out to take risks, the success rate and safety are much improved.


    After each arranged their whereabouts, Kui Lu opened the portal again.


    Not long after, the team came to a hidden corner in a remote cave outside the east of Menzoberranzan City, and the teleportation array was inside the stone wall behind them.


    "Let''s leave it at that."


    After waving goodbye to everyone, Izzet walked towards Menzoberranzan alone.


    Raistlin opened any door to enter the cave in the stone wall, opened the teleportation array, and five people appeared on the top floor of the Obsidian Tower.


    It was the first time for Kui Lu to come to the Obsidian Tower, and she was full of admiration for this mage tower.


    "time to go."


    Raistlin watched Kuilu open the portal and leave the Obsidian Tower. She will take the three of them to continue teleporting, send them outside the city of Albert Bay, and then return to the Underdark, otherwise, if they are allowed to go by themselves, it will take at least a month or two to return to Albert Bay.


    On the top floor of the Obsidian Tower, Raistlin inspired the switch of the king''s rook and exchanged positions with Renn.


    A soul stone and magic notes are suspended in front of him.


    Ren put away two things and began to take out a large amount of alchemy materials from the Nebula Ring. Large boxes quickly piled up on the floor of the hall. These are the materials used to arrange the Hess magic circle. Currently, only about one-third of them have been purchased, and the rest will arrive in the next two months.


    Put down the alchemy materials and trigger the king''s chariot transposition again.


    Raistlin returned to Obsidian Tower and immediately got busy.


    In the study room of Glamorgan Castle, Ren opened the magic notebook of Master Oglevi, and on the first page it said "Oglevi Creation Technique"!


    He had only skimmed through it before, but now he really read it.


    time flies.


    When Ren closed the magic notebook, he found that the sky outside was almost dawn, and he was immersed in the notebook for more than ten hours. He was extremely moved. After reading this magic note, he had a deeper and more intuitive understanding of the wisdom of Master Ogulev.


    The strongest wizard in history is indeed well-deserved. The word "strongest" cannot fully summarize the greatness and talent of Master August Levi.


    Ogulevi''s Creation Technique can only glimpse a glimpse.


    The basis of the invention of creation technique is simulacra. This nine-ring arcane technique can create a simulacra clone with half the level of itself, and everything else is the same as itself. Thoughts, memories, spellcasting skills, etc., are like another independent the wizard.


    There can be multiple simulacra clones, but they cannot be upgraded, and their strength is fixed.


    Ogulev disassembled the simulacrum, removed the inherited memory and half of the strength level, and reduced its number of rings, and then supplemented it with "flesh proliferation" and "advanced regeneration" to create a real flesh and blood body , rather than a magical body with energy condensed.


    Finally, this body is combined with the projection technique.


    Projection is a seven-ring shadow spell, which can create a projection with shadow energy, entrust it to a powerful magic item, and act as a substitute.


    Casting projection requires a sustenance, and there is a distance limit.


    Master Ogulev cleverly used the flesh and blood as the sustenance of the projection technique. The perfect combination of the two can not only accept his own memory copy technique, the body and mind will not conflict, but also lift the distance limit of the projection technique, which can Any action.


    At this point, a perfect replica was born.


    This is the invention process of Creation, which involves four types of spells: arcane, shadow, life and undead, and they are perfectly integrated to form an eight-ring arcane!


    The magic notebook fully presents the thinking and research of Master Oglevi, as well as his experience in creating many replicas after the creation technique is completed, with a lot of details and data. Among them, it also includes the transformation of the creation technique, allowing the replica to grow slowly, just like a normal human being.


    Ryan was amazed.


    This is only the first time. I have a general understanding of the application of the creation technique, but I haven''t fully digested the contents of the magic notebook. I will definitely have to read it countless times in the future.


    At the same time, Ren is also thankful that when he was promoted to the legendary high level not long ago, out of prudence, he did not immediately use the door key to choose the eight-ring arcane.


    Now is the time to come in handy.


    Ren opened any door and entered the magic laboratory. The two Ultramarines were ordered by the Primarch to guard the door of the laboratory.


    Meditate for a moment and calm down.


    Wren activates the door key.


    Immediately, a deep and simple gate appeared in front of the eyes, as if leaping from the endless void, from the source of time, the tall door frame was made of countless transparent worms, wriggling all the time, exuding a long and ancient atmosphere.


    On the World Tree, the rune leaves of the Key to the Door shone brightly.


    The quaint door opened silently, and in an instant, Ren saw countless bubble-shaped light clusters overlapping together behind the door, and billions of radiance filled his vision, making his eyes sting. Under the radiance, there was a huge piece of flesh with countless tentacles and eyes. Just one glance made his soul tremble.


    Ren closed his eyes slightly, he was used to this unknown terrifying existence.


    In his mind, he meditated on Ogulevi''s Creation Technique.


    A beam of mysterious light shot out from the door, sank into Ren''s forehead, and reached the soul space. The branch formed by the ghostly light bubble demon soul on the world tree quickly grew an eighth leaf. The elemental runes on it were extremely complicated. Shine!


    The ancient gate was closed immediately, the light dissipated, and it returned to the void.


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief.


    A brand new abstract icon was generated on the phone interface, like a stick figure of a human body, and information about it flashed in his mind.


    It is the Ogulev Creation Technique!

 Chapter 693

    Ren observed carefully and found that there was no progress bar under the icon, which meant that the highest level of Ogulev''s creation technique could only reach the eighth ring, and could not be improved any further.


    This did not surprise him.


    It is mentioned in Master Ogulev''s magic notes that creation is a legendary element. Like most legendary elements, its potential has been fully tapped, and there is not much room for improvement except for some aspects of transformation.


    The creation technique is a very unique arcane technique. It has no direct lethality, nor can it be used for protection. Its focus is on creation.


    It just provides a basic framework.


    How to exert the power of this spell depends on how to use the created clone.


    The replica is what Master Ogulevi called it.


    Ren is more used to calling it a "clone", which is easier for him to understand and adapt to.


    He was about to use the creation technique, and after thinking about it, if he put the clone in Glamorgan Castle, it would be hard to explain if someone saw it, so he switched places with Raistlin and appeared on the fourth floor of the Obsidian Tower. This is the magic laboratory in the Obsidian Tower, next door is the alchemy room and material warehouse, which is suitable for cultivating clones.


    After choosing a clean and dust-free alchemy room, Ren walked to the middle platform.


    This platform is like an operating table, just right for it.


    His right palm turned into a knife, inspiring "ignoring pain", and cut off a piece of flesh from his left arm, which was about the size of a finger. After being separated from the body, this piece of flesh became very hard, shining with a metallic luster, and the blood was also golden and very viscous.


    If he hadn''t seen that this piece of meat was cut from his own body, it would be hard for Ren to believe that it was human flesh and blood.


    The wound on the left arm did not bleed, and it healed in an instant.


    Putting the flesh and blood on the platform, there was a snap, the sound of metal colliding, and then Ren began to cast the creation technique.


    The world tree swayed, and the leaves of the creation technique gleamed, mobilizing a lot of soul power.


    The entire soul space is shaking.


    call!


    Half a minute later, huge soul power was released from Ren''s body, and with a bang, the soul power attracted the surrounding void, as if opening a valve. Countless mysterious energies spewed out from the void, converging into a torrent visible to the naked eye, gathering hundreds of runes in mid-air, exuding dreamlike brilliance, and the energy and runes poured into the flesh and blood on the operating table.


    Immediately, the flesh and blood had a wonderful reaction.


    It multiplied rapidly like a nourished living thing, and its volume expanded rapidly. In a few seconds, it increased dozens of times, turning into a fist-sized piece of meat.


    Ren continued to cast spells, and Aobi energy was continuously channeled out.


    The volume of flesh and blood is getting bigger and bigger, first it is the size of a fist, and then it grows to the size of a head. With the injection of more energy, it begins to gradually elongate, taking on the shape of a human body, with the torso, limbs, and head taking shape step by step.


    Up to this point, the clone has only completed its shape, with no skin on the surface, and no bones or internal organs inside, it just has an empty appearance.


    But Ryan was still shocked.


    In the previous life, this was an achievement that shocked the whole world, just like alien technology!


    He continued to cast spells.


    It seemed as if endless mysterious energy poured into the clone. Gradually, a layer of healthy skin covered the fleshy muscles. There were fine pores on the skin. Body hair and hair also grew out. The facial features began to be clear, outlining Ren appearance.


    According to the magic note, the appearance of the clone can be adjusted.


    However, this was the first time Ren created a clone, and he was not skilled enough, so he didn''t try to adjust the appearance of the clone and let himself develop.


    The all-seeing eye looks into the clone''s interior, and the bones and internal organs take shape simultaneously.


    There are also blood vessels, subcutaneous tissue, diaphragm, reproductive system, etc., everything that normal people have, clones have all.


    Even Ren, who was the caster himself, failed to observe the birth process of all the structures. When he saw them, these things had already been completed.


    His soul power vented thousands of miles as if a bank had burst.


    After a while.


    Ren''s heart trembled slightly, the mysterious energy gushing out of the void was rapidly weakening, and the spell casting was over.


    He has been paying attention to his battery.


    Just a little bit, the Creation Technique consumed a hundred cells of electricity. I am a seventeenth-level wizard. I was promoted to a legendary high-level last time. After restarting my phone, I now have two laps of battery power. The first lap is full, and the second lap is only 20 cells. Now it has dropped to only 20 cells in the inner circle. Doug is out of power.


    Casting the creation technique is equivalent to a nine-ring spell.


    Ren is a perfect soul changer, with a higher upper limit of soul power than Raistlin''s. In this way, when he reaches the legendary peak, he can cast nine-ring spells four times in total, one more than Raistlin''s.


    The consumption of the creation technique is the same as that of the wish technique, and it cannot be recovered.


    Still, it''s totally worth it.


    On the operating table, a perfect human male body lay there, completely naked, with a very strong figure of nearly 1.9 meters, well-proportioned muscles, and a handsome and three-dimensional face exactly like Rennes.


    Ren observed the appearance of the clone, and a strange feeling came to his mind.


    It''s like looking in a mirror.


    The clone closed its eyes, its chest rose and fell rhythmically, and it breathed through its nostrils, as if it was asleep. The eye of the soul peered through the clone''s head and found it was empty, without a soul.


    This is just an empty shell, essentially similar to a vegetable.


    Ren couldn''t help shaking his head.


    A living human being was created within ten minutes, and he created it himself. At this moment, his mood is very complicated.


    After a long time, he threw away the shackles of ethics and morality in his previous life and continued to observe.


    A clone has no soul and naturally no elements.


    His physical fitness is much stronger than that of ordinary humans, especially his strength and defense, derived from Ren''s gene replication, even without any exercise, he is comparable to a mid-level melee superhuman.


    According to Master Ogulev''s magic notes, clones are an excellent means of life preservation.


    As long as you leave your own soul imprint in the clone, when the body is on the verge of death, as long as you are on the same plane as the clone, you can instantly transfer your soul to the clone for rebirth.


    The value of Creation Technique is inestimable just because it can be resurrected.


    However, clones also need to consume energy to survive. After being created, they must regularly use magic to maintain their vitality, otherwise the clone will die like a normal person, and will become a corpse in a short time.


    If you have the energy to maintain multiple clones, it is equivalent to having multiple resurrection opportunities.


    Each time you die, you will respawn in the closest clone.


    This is similar to the Lich''s phylactery, which revives faster than the phylactery, but is more troublesome to maintain. If the two can be combined, with both a phylactery and a clone for backup, it will be almost impossible to be killed, and the soul can only be imprisoned with the Soul Binding Technique.


    Ren believed that Master Ogulev must be like this.


    "Let him lie here first."


    Taking a last look at the clone, Ren exited the alchemy room, entered the meditation room next to him and sat down, opening the phone interface in his field of vision.


    The wizard level has dropped to level 16, and the battery is more than 20 bars.


    The soul pool is 80% full, with more than 2,400 cells. The last time I wiped out the beholder elders and the slave army under the Obsidian Tower, I harvested a large wave of electricity. After most of it was consumed, there were still more than 1,600 grids. Later, I killed a group of dark elves in Menzoberranzan. All souls are absorbed.


    On the way to Elaineto, many underground creatures were killed, and the souls of the dozen or so illithids were all converted into electricity.


    More than 2,400 grids of electricity should be enough.


    Ren first invested 80 grids to refill the grid, then his soul ascended again, and he was promoted to the seventeenth level wizard.


    Then, he took out the soul stone.


    The demon soul of the mastermind of the illithid was swimming in the soul stone, eighteen elements appeared in front of his eyes, and Ren carefully observed them all.


    Mastermind''s Heart and Psychic Sense need no further introduction.


    The transcendent element that can devour the brain and strengthen itself is mentioned in the magic notes of Master Ogulev, and he named it "Brain Devourer". There are also three physical elements, level 4 strength, level 5 toughness and level 8 self-healing. It can be seen that the mastermind''s melee combat strength is extremely weak, and it mainly relies on the illithids it controls to destroy the enemy.


    The rest are all arcane elements, and all are mind spells.


    What interested Ren most were "Mind Blast" and "Mind Force Field", both of which were seven-ring spells. He has already seen the mind blast, it is extremely powerful, it can cause a terrible mental impact on the target in an instant, it can kill both the mind and the body, and it can even directly explode the enemy''s head.


    The casting speed of Mind Blast is extremely fast, and it is often completed with just one look, which is hard to guard against.


    To use the words of the previous life to describe it, it is the eyes that kill.


    The power of the force field of the mind is not as powerful as the mind blast. It is a continuous range spell, forming a spherical force field with itself as the center, and manipulating the things in the force field with the mind.


    Do whatever you want within the force field.


    Fetching from space, flying, predicting, telepathy, mental attack, physical restraint, resisting spells, controlling energy, etc... The effects of spells are complex and powerful, and can be completed with a single thought, with great potential.


    All in all, the mind force field is a kind of mind force.


    Then there is the "Mind Jump" of the fifth ring, the displacement spell of the mind system, the effect is similar to the "flash" of the arcane system, but there is an advantage, the mind jump will not hit the wall like a flash, as long as it is within the range that can be sensed, it will be Can ignore barriers and jump.


    "Mind Freeze" is to slow down the enemy''s thinking speed, thereby reducing the enemy''s casting speed.


    If the enemy''s will is not strong enough, and there is not enough mental protection, mind freezing will make the enemy unable to think, lose control of the body, and be unable to move, as if they were really frozen by ice.


    "Stealing thoughts" is just like its name, stealing the current thoughts of the target, but the other party suddenly forgot.


    "Mind Link" can communicate with the target within the range.


    "Brainwashing" is a weakened version of mind control. After using it many times on the target, control it and obey your own words. The effect is much worse than mind control, and it is easier to be removed.


    "Silence" can interrupt spellcasting.


    Its principle is to truncate the mind and lose the ability to speak in an instant, which affects the ability to think and cannot complete the spellcasting. However, the silence technique can only be used when the target casts the spell, whether it is ahead or behind, it has no effect.


    "Fear" and "group fear" are relatively common.


    The "spiritual shield" is better than nothing for Ren, and he rarely even uses the more powerful "prismatic shield".


    The only eight-ring spell mastered by the Illithid Mastermind is "Psionic Storm", which has a huge range. All enemies within the range of the spell will suffer continuous mental shock and physical damage. It needs the guidance of the caster and consumes a lot of soul power.


    Ren fused with the soul of the blue dragon, and already possessed Thundercloud Storm. The power of these two spells is roughly equal, so he didn''t care much about it.


    He only wants the heart of the mastermind, and it doesn''t matter if all other elements are removed.


    At this time, the ascension of the soul ends.


    Ren did not hesitate to stick the soul stone between his eyebrows, and took out the demon soul of the mastermind of the illithid, and entered it into his soul space.


    The World Tree trembled and swayed.


    Fusion begins.


    This is the second time the demon soul has been fused after the soul transformation. There was a strong conflict between the mastermind and the blue dragon. Rein stimulated the soul shock again and again to suppress the conflict between the two demon souls.


    The main brain demon soul climbed up step by step along the trunk of the world tree.


    Ren, who was sitting cross-legged in the meditation room, twisted his expression from time to time, as if he was enduring pain. After ten minutes, his expression calmed down and he opened his eyes.


    The fusion was successful.


    On the highest level of the world tree, a new branch grew next to the soul of the blue dragon, with thirteen leaves on it, five less than the original elements of the spirit sucker mastermind.


    Ren let out a long breath, his eyes full of luck.


    The fusion of the main brain and demon soul is much more difficult than imagined. It was not as intense as it was before the conflict. The degree of fusion is very low, and five elements are missing, namely "fear", "group fear", "thought stealing", " Psychic shield" and level eight "self-healing".


    Fortunately, these five elements are not important, and it doesn''t matter if they are lost.


    If the "Heart of the Master Brain" is gone, he will be dumbfounded. He must not dare to ask Master Ogulev to get another one, so he can only return to the Underdark and find another community of spirit suckers.


    The time delay is second to none, the key is to waste an opportunity to fuse the demon soul.


    Ren opened the phone interface.


    His gaze fell on the icon of the "Heart of the Mastermind", which was a pattern of a brain, and the number "1" was displayed on the right side of the progress bar below, indicating that it had only one level.


    Sensing the elemental runes on the World Tree, a stream of information flashed in his mind.


    The heart of the mastermind at the first level can create and control eight sub-brains, and at the second level, the number of sub-brains will be doubled, but it must devour the brains of at least fifty ordinary illithids. The higher the level of the mastermind''s heart, the more brains of the spirit sucker needed to upgrade, and the number increased wildly, like a bottomless pit.


    There are less than one hundred spirit suckers in Elaineto. Based on this, Rennes judged that Master Ogulevi''s mastermind heart should be level five, with a maximum of 128 split brains.


    Master Ogulev has hunted and killed countless illithids in the Underdark for hundreds of years, but they have only reached level five, which shows how difficult it is to upgrade the mastermind''s heart.


    Maybe eating all the illithids and masterminds in the world won''t be enough.


    But this is not a problem for Rennes at all.


    He immediately selected the icon of the mastermind''s heart, the progress bar below lit up, and he thought to himself: "Hey! Upgrade!"

 Chapter 694

    As the power in the soul pool dropped, the progress bar of the mastermind''s heart surged rapidly, reaching level two in a few seconds.


    "It''s so fast!"


    Ren was very surprised. This upgrade only consumed more than 30 batteries, which was much less than he expected, but after thinking about it, he felt normal.


    The heart of the main brain is a transcendent element, and there is only one level, the starting point is low, and the power required to upgrade is really not much for my current one. The body of steel he got the first time was also a transcendence element. At that time, he was promoted to level two and invested two hundred grids of electricity.


    Every time the soul transforms into an advanced stage, the power units in the soul pool will rise accordingly.


    Ren estimated that the legendary high-level power of one bar is at least equivalent to the initial level of ten bars, and may be higher. At present, there are more than 2,300 grids of electricity in the soul power pool, which is almost 5,000 grids when converted into a legendary intermediate level.


    He sensed the upgraded mastermind''s heart.


    The number of sub-brains that can be created and controlled by the second-level mastermind heart has doubled to sixteen.


    "Continue to improve."


    Ren continued to invest in electricity, and the progress bar of the mastermind''s heart flickered brightly. It quickly advanced to the end and rose to level three.


    Power consumption is still low.


    So Ren didn''t stop, the icon of the mastermind''s heart kept beating, the progress bar filled up from left to right again and again, and the numbers on the right rose in turn.


    Level three...


    Level four...


    Level five...


    Sixth grade!


    In just a few minutes, Ren''s mastermind heart level surpassed that of Master Ogulev, reaching level six, and he finally stopped.


    Every time you level up, the number of split brains will double.


    Level 6 Mastermind Heart can create 256 split brains. If all these split brains are used to manufacture Titan engines, it is enough to arm the four companies of the current Ultramarines, a total of 240 Ultramarines, each with a set of power armor.


    Ren shook his head slightly, feeling that it was still not enough.


    It is impossible for the Heart of the Mastermind to be used only to make the Titan Engine, at least half of it must be given to the clones.


    He looked at the soul power pool, and raised the mastermind''s heart from level one to level six. It used up about 700 grids of power, leaving 1,600 grids left.


    "continue."


    The progress bar under the icon moved forward again. This time the upgrade was much slower than before, and the power consumption skyrocketed. After simple calculation, Ren found that the power needed to upgrade from level 6 to level 7 was about 800 bars, which made He was surprised and delighted.


    He has too much experience in improving the elements, which is a sign that the elements are going to be advanced.


    When the mastermind''s heart reaches level seven, it will advance to legendary elements!


    Under normal circumstances, advanced elements will become more powerful, or gain new abilities, and advanced legendary elements are a qualitative leap.


    In Ren''s anticipation, 800 grids of electricity were put into it.


    The icon of the mastermind''s heart flickered at a high frequency, and the leaves on the World Tree also bloomed, illuminating the entire soul space. The element runes on the leaves were distorted and blurred, and it was not until a few minutes later that they stabilized again, and a brand new element was formed. !


    When Ren felt it for a moment, he was overjoyed.


    It really is a legendary element!


    Immediately, the changes after the advanced elements became clear, and the number of sub-brains that can be created by the seventh-level mastermind heart doubled again, reaching 512.


    This was an expected change, and what really surprised Ryan was the new ability of the mastermind''s heart.


    It has an extra option when creating a split brain:


    Comes with elements!


    Ren''s eyes widened all of a sudden, his expression as happy as winning the lottery.


    In the magic notes of Master Ogulevi, there is a part of the application research on the creation technique and the heart of the master brain. It is mentioned that the split brain carries a "heart and soul", which is controlled by the body, but independent, similar to the normal soul. almost.


    The heart and soul cannot inherit or copy the elements of the body, and all abilities must be cultivated by themselves.


    In other words, the soul is the "blank board".


    The clone is combined with the heart and soul to become a complete clone, which is no different from ordinary people without soul transformation. The avatar has the knowledge and memory of the main body, without the curse of the blood soul, the talent and starting point are far beyond ordinary people, and it will soon be able to make rapid progress on the road to the extraordinary.


    Now, the heart of the mastermind is advanced to the legendary elements, and the soul created can no longer be a blank board.


    Ren believed that Master Ogulevi did not know that there would be such a change in the heart of the mastermind at level 7. After all, his heart of the mastermind was only at level 5, which was far from being advanced.


    Maybe Master Ogulev never had the chance to touch this change.


    Because the illithid race is too sparsely populated.


    Even if Master Ogulev ate them all, his Mastermind Heart would not be able to advance to Legendary Elements, maybe even half of them would not be enough.


    And cultivating spirit suckers is a very long and time-consuming thing.


    Illithids have no sex, they reproduce through parthenogenesis, and can lay eggs twice in their lifetime. There are thousands of eggs in each oocyst, which are put into the brain pool for cultivation, and a tadpole-shaped illithid larva will hatch after a month, and then it will take another ten years for the larva to enter the metamorphosis period. The mature hatchling is implanted in the ear of a humanoid, enters the brain, eats the brain in its place, fuses with the body, and transforms into an adult illithid.


    Growing from an egg to a spirit sucker, the chance of surviving is less than one in a thousand.


    According to Master Ogulev''s magic notes, the total number of illithids in the Underdark is less than 5,000, and the scale of Elaento is already one of the few in the illithid community.


    For sustainable development, he can only kill a batch of illithids every few years, not daring to kill them all.


    Let alone Master Ogulev.


    Ren even suspects that even the most powerful mastermind has not broken through the heart of the mastermind to the seventh level, and he may be the first in history!


    He focused on sensing the information from the heart of the main brain.


    Then I discovered that the heart of the mastermind at the seventh level is not completely unlimited.


    It has two options when creating a brain split: one is to create a "whiteboard" soul without elements, the same as below level seven; the other is to add elements, but there is a premise that it can only copy the elements obtained by the main body before the legend , regardless of feature category.


    Ren frowned slightly.


    Elements before legend?


    Moreover, once this kind of heart and soul with additional elements is formed, it will never be able to change in the future. In other words, the rank of the heart and soul will always stay at a high level and cannot be promoted to legend, but it does not affect the acquisition of new elements, and existing elements can continue to be promoted.


    Ren scratched his chin with a thoughtful look on his face.


    There are not many elements he obtained before the legend, man of steel, strength, swiftness, metal touch, activated metal, will of truth, key of the door, body of the real dragon, roar of the dragon, law of rainbow light, etc., each of which is unique. very powerful.


    There are also four Thunder Affinities, and multiple Thunder spells.


    The Key to the Door also comes with four arcane spells.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if the avatar cannot obtain these elements, even if it cannot be transformed into a legend, its strength is extremely powerful, even more than that of a legendary transcendent.


    And the mind and soul of the brain will directly inherit the level of the element.


    Strength alone has reached level nine, surpassing most legends. There are also three levels of steel body, five levels of true dragon body, and seven levels of swiftness...


    Ren nodded secretly.


    He didn''t have the energy and resources to support too many clones. Master Ogulevi spent hundreds of years, but he only trained four or five holy spellcasters. Even if he has a mutated mobile phone that can absorb soul charge, he won''t be able to create too many powerful avatars in the short term.


    At most, there are more than a dozen legendary mages and wizards, which is almost the limit.


    As for whether the avatar can be promoted to Archmage or Holy Soul Wizard, it depends on Raistlin''s progress. If Raistlin successfully promoted to Archmage, summed up his experience and shared it with all clones, then there would be no difficulty for the clone to be promoted to Archmage.


    Most importantly, can enough resources be gathered.


    This kind of powerful avatar with unlimited potential needs to start from the "white board" soul and clone, and any promotion to the holy caster will consume countless resources.


    Dozens add up...


    Ren suddenly felt a lot of pressure.


    The rest of the brain, half of it is used to make the Titan engine, and the other half is used to make an absolutely loyal clone army. At the same time, it is a part-time tool man who is responsible for making weapons and armor, bolters, research and development of new equipment, production of bullets, and daily maintenance. Wait, so that he and Raistlin don''t have to do everything themselves.


    Clone Legion has more than enough legendary elements.


    Before he was legendary, he could kill all directions, be invincible at the same level, and even kill enemies at higher levels. The overall strength of an army formed by himself with hundreds of legends and below is no less than that of the future extreme battle group!


    A thought flashed through Ren''s mind.


    "If the heart of the main brain is raised to level eight, can the dividing line of the additional elements be raised above the legend?"


    He tried it, and found that the power required to upgrade to level eight has more than tripled, a total of 2,500 cells.


    There are still 800 grids of electricity in the soul pool power, which is not enough at all.


    "never mind."


    Ren resolutely gave up, and now there are many places that need to use electricity.


    He inspired the mind to jump, and the figure leaped directly from the meditation room to the alchemy room, and appeared in front of the operating table, where the clone was still sleeping.


    With a thought, the leaf on the world tree that represented the heart of the mastermind vibrated.


    Suddenly, Ren felt something strange in his brain.


    Something was formed in the brain, and it gradually became larger. It was located in the gap between the brain and the skull, and opened up the space that was originally fitted, as if it was going to break out of the shell from between the eyebrows.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    A burst of severe pain surged into his heart, comparable to tearing his soul, making Ren take a breath.


    He quickly activated "ignoring pain" but found it was useless. Ignoring pain can only resist physical pain. This kind of pain that tears the soul comes from deep inside. It is similar to the soul transformation ceremony and can only be endured by oneself.


    Fortunately, the pain did not intensify, and Ryan felt that he could bear it so he didn''t turn on the music player.


    Gradually, the thing in my mind became bigger and bigger.


    The heart of the main brain is a physical element, and releasing it consumes physical strength. For Ren, this physical strength is a drop in the bucket, and it can be recovered automatically without using electricity.


    After about three minutes.


    The things in the brain stopped growing, and on the soul world tree, the leaves of the heart of the master brain bloomed with strange light, establishing a connection with the newly grown thing. The brain carrier has been completed, and the next step is to create the soul.


    Ren needs to make a choice, either generate a "whiteboard" soul, or start copying elements.


    He chose to copy the feature.


    As soon as the thought fell, the leaf of the heart of the mastermind at the top trembled slightly, and rays of light spread out, from high to low, and irradiated on the nine branches at the bottom of the World Tree. The branches transformed by these nine demon souls have a total of Thirty-one elements, plus the three elements of Oxilia''s soul contract.


    Thirty-four elemental leaves flew out of the rune phantom and condensed into a ball of light.


    A channel was opened in the soul space, and the ball of light flew in immediately. At this moment, the phone interface in the field of vision flickered, and the power dropped by 20 bars instantly. A huge soul power shone out from the soul, turning into a familiar flower. The little red flower catches up with the light ball and blends in.


    Sure enough, the mutated mobile phone followed the mastermind''s heart and split.


    Ren was overjoyed. This process was very similar to the original creation of the mysterious avatar. In the next second, the light group left the soul space from the passage and merged with the split brain.


    He snorted, his brows parted.


    A fissure of flesh and blood went straight to the brain, the crack was slightly larger, and a mass of silver-gray object flew out of it, falling down in front of the eyes.


    Ren reached out to catch it.


    The pain in his head subsided like a tide, and the gap between his brows healed instantly.


    He looked at the thing in his palm, it was as light as nothing, and it was emitting a shimmer when it flew out of his mind, but it quickly converged and turned into a ball the size of a finger, crystal clear, without a trace of variegation, which reminded him of The glass beads I played with when I was a child in my previous life.


    Transparent spheres are almost weightless, somewhere between energy and solidity.


    This is splitting the brain!


    According to Master Ogulevi¡¯s and magic notes, there are two forms of split brains, one is an illusory soul, which can be integrated into a clone; the other is a physical substance, which can be placed on a magic item. Once it is shaped, It can no longer be changed.


    After the split brain is created, it must be used as soon as possible, and it will dissipate within three days at most.


    Ren observed the split brain.


    At the same time, he sensed the heart and soul inside his brain, and he was also observing himself.


    The soul does not have a body yet, but he is born with telepathy, and can sense the surrounding things without using five sense organs, and transmit them to Ren''s brain simultaneously. From the perspective of the brain, I feel like I am being held in the palm of a giant, and the scene in the alchemy room is also reflected in my heart. There are no dead spots, and it is clearer than seeing with eyes and hearing with ears.


    Because of Raistlin''s existence, Ryan was familiar with this feeling.


    He used the eyes of the soul to see into the brain.


    A small red flower appeared in front of my eyes, surrounded by thirty-four elements, all of which I obtained before I was promoted to legend.


    Level 3 Man of Steel, Level 9 Strength, Metal Touch;


    Level 5 charge, 4-ring dragon force technique, 4-ring rainbow ray;


    will to truth;


    Seventh-level quickness, fifth-level sprinting, four-ring thorns and electric armor, and thunder and lightning affinity;


    Four rings of electric blast ball, four rings of lightning flash, four rings of thunder, four rings of electrostatic force field, four rings of electric arc, and lightning affinity;


    Activated metal, level 9 poison resistance;


    The key to the door, light explosion, prismatic shield, flash, any door, all have four rings;


    Level 4 Destruction Critical Strike, Level 5 Toughness, Lightning Affinity;


    Four-ring electric claw technique, four-ring wind and thunder wings, four-ring thunder cloud technique, thunder and lightning affinity;


    The law of rainbow light, the body of a five-level real dragon, and the roar of a giant dragon.


    (Note: The above 197 characters will be modified and added after the chapter is published, and will not be charged.)


    These elements come from the nine demon souls that were fused before the legend. Ren knows every element well, and the last three are shared from Oxilia. Most of the secret law elements in it have exceeded the fourth ring now, and many of them are not commonly used, but in the heart and soul, the highest can only reach the fourth ring.


    He observed for a few minutes without further hesitation.


    Stepped forward and placed the split brain on the clone''s forehead, then backed away.


    The split brain turned into a wave of energy, like a sponge absorbing water, and it merged into the brain of the clone in a blink of an eye. The eyes of the soul saw that there was no conflict between the split brain and the clone''s brain, and the integration was very smooth.


    The clone on the operating table trembled for a few seconds before finally opening its eyes.


    He sat up, stood with his feet on the ground, and looked at Ren.


    The two looked at each other, and the two identical people stood facing each other, just like looking in a mirror, and their hearts were connected, and everything was said without saying anything.


    beep!


    An electronic sound sounded in the clone''s brain, and he saw a familiar boot interface with a small red flower in the middle of his field of vision.


    The phone is on!


    At the same time, huge energy gushed out from the void around the clone, and an invisible energy storm submerged him and poured it into his body crazily. His skin reflected a metallic luster, his muscles and bones became extremely hard, and lightning bolts surrounded his body, and a simple gate made of worms emerged from the depths of his eyes.


    Ren stepped back a little further, silently watching the clone''s power soar.


    Ten minutes later, the energy storm finally subsided.


    The clone opened the mobile phone interface, and all functions were complete. The thirty-four elements had reached the limit below the legend, which was exactly the same as the elements that Renn saw with the eyes of the soul.


    At this moment, he already has all the strength that Rennes had before he was promoted to a legend.


    Strength, Defense, Thunder and Arcane.


    The only fly in the ointment is that the clone has four lightning affinity, but it cannot be advanced into a more powerful lightning form. The idea of ??the clone was synchronized with Ren, and with a move in Ren''s heart, he took out a bottle of "Lightning Essence" from the nebula ring, which was filled with liquid-like plasma.


    This is the potion refined by the elders of Titan.


    "Drink it."


    The clone understood without asking, took the lightning essence and drank it up.


    A pungent feeling went down the throat, tossed the sea in the stomach, and spread throughout the body. The violent breath surged up and rushed straight to the top of the head. The clone couldn''t help opening its mouth and sprayed out a burst of blue energy, like lightning sparks, from its nostrils, eyes and ears.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a warm feeling, which reached the soul with extreme comfort.


    The clone''s body lit up with lightning.


    He felt the change in himself, opened the phone interface and saw a new Lightning Affinity appeared, and then the five Lightning Affinity icons gradually blurred and disappeared, and advanced to become the super elemental Lightning form!


    The elements have been reduced by three, but the strength has increased by a bit.


    The clone clenched its fist lightly, and with a crackling sound, a thick and dazzling bolt of lightning burst out.


    "good."


    Ren nodded in satisfaction, took out a set of underwear and Mithril light armor that he always had from the Nebula Ring, and gave them to the clone to wear.


    After he finished dressing, he suddenly asked, "What should my name be?"


    This is the first time the clone has spoken.


    Ren just cut off a piece of flesh from his arm, and was about to start using the creation technique to create a second clone. When he heard the question, he replied without looking back: "You can think of one yourself."


    The clone nodded slightly.


    He stood by and quietly watched Ren cast a spell. The flesh and blood on the operating table proliferated rapidly, and another body outlined the outline of a human being. When the clone was about to be completed, he said softly, "Then I will call '' Vandus'', commander of the Legion of Stormcast Eternals."


    Ren suddenly looked at him and said in surprise, "Thundercast Eternal?"

 Chapter 695

    Ren immediately sensed Van Dus'' thoughts.


    He can grasp the thoughts of the clone at any time, and has absolute control.


    This control of the mind and soul by the master brain is not an attack on the mind, nor is it a negative effect. In essence, one soul has multiple bodies, and the will of truth will naturally not release the control relationship. The soul needs to be attached to the main brain to exist, if the connection is broken, the soul will die with it.


    Therefore, Ren didn''t need to worry about the clone''s betrayal at all.


    In order to focus on performing the creation technique, he temporarily cut off the synchronization with the clone''s mind. When he heard that he was named Vandus, he was surprised and instantly smiled knowingly.


    "Stormcast Eternal is indeed a very suitable name."


    Ren turned back and continued to create clones, and communicated in his heart: "After all, I am a mortal, and I still have to be taboo against gods. Calling Thundercast Eternals is too arrogant, and may cause unnecessary trouble."


    Vandus has the ability to think independently: "That''s called Thundercast Sky Soldiers."


    "Can."


    Ren responded in his heart, and the two sides communicated within a second.


    Van Dus didn''t watch Ren casting spells anymore, turned around and walked out of the alchemy room, counted the alchemy materials in the warehouse next door, and prepared to build a batch of standard weapons and equipment for himself and the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers.


    He walked around the warehouse and soon had an idea.


    Previously, among the materials collected by Renn, there was a large amount of "arcanite", which is a magic alloy mainly made of fine gold. It has high density, high hardness, and high magic ductility, especially for lightning elements. have a very high amplification effect.


    The thunderbolt hammer in Ren''s hand is made of austenitic iron.


    Van Dus moved several boxes of Arcanite into another alchemy room, and took out pieces of golden magic alloys, as well as more than a dozen auxiliary materials.


    He conceived for a while, and picked up a piece of arcane iron.


    Then, the active metal is excited.


    The hard and heavy magic alloy softened quickly and became as soft as dough. Vandus concentrated on controlling the deformation of the metal. From time to time, he picked up various materials from the side and mixed it into it. The whole casting process was like flowing clouds and water. It took a few minutes to cast the rough embryo of a warhammer.


    More and more materials are added, and the shape of the warhammer gradually stabilizes.


    Vandus carefully controlled, lightning burst out from his palm, condensed lightning runes into the war hammer, and built a rune circle inside the hammer head to form a weapon enchantment.


    There was a thunderclap.


    As the last flash of lightning merged into the arcane iron, a war hammer almost identical to the Thunder Hammer was completed.


    The whole body of the warhammer is dark gold, and the handle engraved with non-slip diamond-shaped patterns is one meter long. Dozens of lightning-like rune lines are wrapped on both sides of the hammer head. In the middle is the golden emblem of the Augustus family, emitting a flash An obscure electric energy.


    This is the biggest difference between it and the Thunder Hammer. The family crest replaces the head of Moradin, the dwarf forging god.


    Vandus held the warhammer and swung it a few times, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    The Thunder Hammer is a replica of Thor''s Hammer.


    And the warhammer in his hand is an imitation of Thunderbolt Warhammer.


    The Thunder Hammer comes from the hands of the dwarf rune lord Grunus* Brass Ring Master. It has been painstakingly studied for many years, and its quality has reached epic level. The quality of this warhammer made by Vandus is not so good, it can only be regarded as the best among enchanted weapons.


    It has only one enchantment effect, and that is Thunder Bash.


    The weight is also much lighter, only two-thirds of the Thunder Hammer, less than seven hundred pounds.


    Even so, this is a rare top-quality weapon. The material alone is worth tens of thousands of gold shields, which is more than enough as the main weapon of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers.


    "The imitation of the imitation of Thor''s Hammer is called Lightning Hammer."


    Vandus lowered his hammer.


    Then he picked up the Arcanite and continued to build it. This time it was not a warhammer, but a set of armor. He had already designed the armor in his mind.


    After a while, a set of exquisite armor consisting of helmet, breastplate, shoulder armor, arm armor, gloves, belt, leggings, and combat boots was created.


    Vandus put it on, and the fitted armor covered his whole body.


    Because the main material is arcane iron, the whole set of armor has a bright golden color. The front of the breastplate is shaped into a muscular line, and the battle robe woven with blue silver cloth is worn inside. The hem of the blue battle robe hangs down from the waist. Between the legs, blocking important parts.


    In addition to the battle robe, the shoulder armor made of Titan blue iron is also blue, with the family crest of Augustus engraved on it, surrounded by golden lightning bolts, which will become the symbol of the Stormcast Soldiers.


    The shape of the helmet is also very unique. The face is a majestic gold mask, with only two holes at the eyes. A semicircular gold decoration is inlaid on the top of the helmet, spanning the entire head horizontally, and evenly distributed five times on the semicircle. A metal spike.


    The one facing upwards in the middle is the largest, reaching straight up to the sky, with a fluffy bunch of bloody red tassels tied at the end.


    A wide blue cloak hangs behind him.


    The cloak is also made of blue silver cloth, which is tough and can be enchanted with lightning spells in the future.


    The full set of armor weighs more than three hundred pounds. It has not been enchanted for the time being, but it has strong defensive power due to the superior performance of the material.


    After Vandus puts it on, the whole figure looks like it is made of gold, domineering and beautiful.


    "Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers are naturally wearing ''Thundercast Armor''." He thought to himself, "This is just a temporary piece of equipment, and we will add enchantments to it later to increase its functions and improve its performance."


    After walking back and forth in the alchemy room a few times, Vandus quickly got used to the armor.


    At this time, a naked figure walked in.


    The second clone is complete.


    Vandus glanced at the clone. He was loaded into a split brain like himself, and they communicated with each other, but their appearance was no longer that of Ren.


    When Ryan created him, he adjusted his facial features and changed his face.


    Otherwise, there is no difference between the two clones.


    This clone named himself "Gardus", he walked over frankly, without saying a word, picked up the Arcanite and began to forge weapons and equipment for himself.


    Vandus very tacitly offered to help.


    The two Thundercast Sky Soldiers worked together, doubling their efficiency, and soon created a set of Thundercast armor and a Lightning Hammer. When the third Thundercast Heavenly Soldier named "Sostos" walked in, he directly picked up the already forged Thundercast armor and put it on, and then joined the ranks of casting.


    One after another, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers came out of the alchemy room.


    After forging the fifth set of armor and weapons, Vandus stopped, and the remaining set was enough for other people to cast.


    He walked into the meditation room and sat cross-legged.


    Open the phone interface, thirty-one elements appear in front of your eyes, feel this body and strength, it is not insignificant, but in fact, these are his innate abilities, cannot hold soul transformation rituals, nor is it any extraordinary profession .


    Vandus thought about it, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers cannot be promoted to legend, but it does not affect the acquisition of new elements.


    The most important thing is that the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers do not have the Curse of Blood Soul.


    Therefore, through exercise, one can master physical elements and combat skills, just like intelligent races other than humans, such as elves and dwarves, choose a profession based on talent.


    The best choice is naturally the mage!


    Even if they can only master four-ring spells at most, as long as the number of spells is enough, the strength of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers will be greatly improved.


    Moreover, becoming a mage does not affect melee strength, and you don''t have to look for magic seals and demon souls like wizards.


    The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers have the "Thunderbolt Form" and "The Key to the Door".


    The affinity of these two transcendent element levels, coupled with strong physical fitness, is enough to turn Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers into rare melee mages!


    The "Lake of Stars" meditation flowed through Vandus'' mind, as well as Raistlin''s experience of practicing this meditation method.


    He closed his eyes and started right away.


    The mage''s meditation method does not require a medium. Through repeated practice, a meditation space is created in one''s soul.


    This is a very difficult thing for ordinary people, and it requires extremely high innate will.


    However, it only took Vandus less than half a minute to meditate successfully.


    His original chaotic soul world was divided into two, separated from top to bottom, forming a deep space in the middle. Above is the dark night sky, and the stars light up one by one, emitting starlight, reflecting the quiet lake below. The starlight fell into the mirror-like lake, like water droplets splashing down, causing circles of ripples.


    tick!


    A silent sound sounded in Vandus'' mind, this drop of lake water was his mana, which meant that he became a mage.


    The soul space changes drastically.


    The stars in the night sky became brighter, more and more soul power was transformed into mana, the lake expanded outward, and the lake became deeper and deeper.


    After a few minutes, Vandus opened his eyes and the meditation was over.


    The soul space in his brain has been completely stabilized, and half of the huge soul power has been converted into mana, allowing him to control the spell more finely when casting spells, and apply spell-casting skills, such as using arms and fingers, to enhance power.


    If there is no mana, although he can cast spells, he releases spells instinctively like a beast, rough and inefficient, mediocre in power, and a waste of soul power.


    Compared with the spellcasting ability of a mage, this is like a world of difference.


    Vandus sensed his state.


    "Ninth-level mage."


    You cannot be promoted to a legendary mage, but you can build a spell model and master more spells!


    Vandus immediately thought of dozens of spells: Mage''s Hand, Fly, Counterspell, Probe, Magic Alarm, Arcane Mark, Summon Astral Horse, Restoration, Great Strength, Acceleration, Mirror Image Magic, Arcane Barrier, Invisibility, Lightning Wall, Fear, Heart Rocket, etc...


    These spells have a maximum of four rings and have different effects, all of which are very useful.


    However, the magic power of only four rings is slightly insufficient.


    The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers are obviously not suitable for the Modu faction.


    "It seems that we can only follow the ideas of the Nether faction." Vandus suddenly laughed dumbly. As a wizard of Wedzelan, he did not expect to join the Nether faction one day.


    Rennes was still creating clones, and Vandus didn''t waste any time and started to conceive the spell model.


    half a day later.


    Ren looked at the six Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers that were made of gold standing in front of him, his face was a little tired, but he couldn''t hide the joy in his heart.


    It takes 100 battery cells to cast the creation technique once, and another 20 battery cells to split the cell phone.


    Adding the two together, it takes a total of 120 grids of electricity to create a Thundercast Heavenly Soldier. He raised the Mastermind''s Heart to level seven, and the remaining 800 grids of electricity are only enough to create six Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers.


    Now the soul power pool has bottomed out again.


    Ren suddenly said: "You are already qualified clones, it''s time to learn to absorb electricity by yourself."


    Six Thundercast Sky Soldiers, you look at me, and I look at you.


    "This joke is so cold." The fourth born "Imperus" said, but the "Jades" next to him laughed exaggeratedly from under the helmet.


    Ren shook his head helplessly: "Entertaining yourself is really boring."


    Every Thunderbolt is actually themselves. They have independent consciousness, but they are also synchronized with their own thinking. They don''t need to speak and communicate at all. All the Thundercasters will understand in an instant, and then act.


    He thought for a while, and arranged the first mission for the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers.


    Go to Shield Island to build a teleportation array.


    At the same time, hunt the evil creatures of the Underdark on the way, and harvest the soul to recharge. After arriving at Shield Island, establish a teleportation array to connect with the Obsidian Tower, and begin to clear the undead on Shield Island, making preliminary preparations for the subsequent construction of the city.


    Ryan took out six bolters from the Nebula Ring.


    This is what he made recently. Most of the equipment was given to the Ultramarines, and there is still a batch in his hand, which happens to be used by the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers. The Lightning Hammer and Bolter will be the main weapons of the Stormcasters, holding the hammer in one hand and the gun in the other, and can be used from far or near.


    Wren then triggered a switch of rooks back to Glamorgan, which was soon switched back.


    He handed a dimensional space ring to Vandus, which contained food and water, as well as some necessary items for going out for adventure, enough to last six people for half a year.


    Dozens of large boxes fell all around.


    Inside these boxes are forged mithril boards, with more than a thousand pieces, which can be assembled into two teleportation arrays.


    Ren has not been idle during this time, working more than 20 hours a day, building a large number of weapons and bullets, including more than a dozen teleportation arrays, in case of emergency.


    Throwing things down, Raistlin switched back again.


    He emptied his nebula ring, put the mithril plates of the two teleportation arrays into them and handed them to the Thundercast Celestial Soldiers, waved open the portal, and sent them out of the cave where the Obsidian Tower was.


    Six Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers appeared in the cave, silently, immediately recognized the direction, and moved forward in the dark area.


    The distance from the Obsidian Tower to the surface is not too far.


    Three days later, Ren woke up in Glamorgan Castle and looked at the soul pool. The battery had risen by more than a hundred bars, and the Thundercast Soldiers were almost at the exit of the Underdark. There are fewer evil creatures in the upper layers of the Underdark, and even if the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers deliberately detoured, they couldn''t harvest much electricity.


    He enters the alchemy room of the castle.


    Not long after, a brand new Thundercast Heavenly Soldier was born, following Ren.


    The Ultramarines guarding the door were surprised when they saw the Thundercast Sky Soldiers who looked exactly like Rennes, even dressed the same.


    "This is my avatar." Ren ordered: "Just treat him as me."


    "Yes, boss!"


    The Ultramarines responded loudly, only then did they sense the aura of the Primarch on the Stormcaster, and it was almost difficult to tell the truth from the fake.


    Ren left Glamorgan alone after explaining.


    He changed his shape and disguised himself as an iron guard, set foot on Huawu Island on the sea in the east of Modu, and after four long-distance teleportation, he arrived at Bear Island in the southwest corner of the New World, opened the portal in an uninhabited corner, and crossed the strait. Set foot on the land of the New World.


    There was a bang.


    Ren held Thor''s Hammer and soared into the sky, facing the cold wind, and galloped towards the north at high altitude.

 Chapter 696

    It was deep winter, and the northern part of the New World was freezing cold.


    Ren was flying fast in the sky, his vision was full of ice and snow, and he couldn''t see the end at a glance. The topography of the New World is generally northwest-southeast, and the "Kanod" ice sheet occupies the entire north, so the topography of the ice sheet and the New World is also consistent.


    From Bear Island to the north, there are thousands of miles of mountains on the long coastline.


    It took Rennes just over two hours to climb over the mountains and enter the Karnold Icefield. There is only black and white on the earth, and no other colors can be seen. The biting cold wind hits his face. Even he can''t bear it, so he can only open the prismatic shield to resist the biting wind.


    There was no other sound but the cold wind.


    This is a dead-like world, and it is one of the most famous restricted areas of life in the main material world.


    The extreme low temperature is not the biggest enemy, what is really frightening is the army of countless undead sleeping under the ice sheet.


    The purpose of Ren''s trip was not to kill the undead, let alone directly enter the lair of the Scourge. That would be tantamount to seeking his own death. He was going to cross the Karnold Icefield and go to the northern polar glaciers, looking for a place to set up a teleportation array as a transit point from Modu to Shield Island.


    The long-distance teleportation from the old continent to the new continent has been monopolized by those big forces. The cost of teleportation is extremely high, and Ren doesn''t want to pay this money.


    And for the sake of privacy, the best choice is to build your own teleportation array.


    Ryan had planned for this.


    The teleportation array cannot cross the endless sea, it must take a detour, but it does not need to be teleported five or six times like Huawu Island to reach it.


    Two teleportations are enough, as long as there are suitable intermediate stations.


    That''s what the wizards of Wezeland and the nobles of Modu did. Afterwards, I learned that they set up the transfer station in the north of the Canod Ice Field, a polar glacier where even the army of undead could hardly survive.


    In order to find a suitable transfer station, Master Lu Yin spent many years conducting tests.


    Eventually a place called "Sword Coast Town" was chosen.


    Ren looked through the information and found the location of Jianwan Town on the map and its origin. In the Third Era, there used to be a hardy branch of humans living in Sword Coast. They had their own civilization and inheritance, and built towns, but they became extinct during the Dark Millennium.


    From the vicinity of Modu to Jianwan Town, the connection between the two is roughly along the coast of the old continent, and the whole process will not cross the deep sea, which is very safe.


    And from Jianwan Town, it can be teleported to any point on the New World.


    In the boom.


    Ren was like a thunderbolt flashing across the sky. When his figure was far away, some decayed dead broke out of the ground and looked into the sky, but saw nothing.


    He turned around and saw the abnormal movement on the ground, and couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    The number and distribution of the undead army are beyond imagination.


    This is the northwest edge of the Karnold Ice Field, tens of thousands of miles away from the core area of ??the ice field. It is rumored that the Scourge Legion and the Deathknot Rune have built a huge fortress there, full of undead creatures, forming an endless army of undead.


    However, there are so many undead in such a far northwest corner.


    Although they are all low-level skeleton zombies, it also shows that the number of undead is so large that ordinary people can hardly imagine.


    Ren suddenly thought of what happened three years ago.


    The Scourge invaded Wezeland and successfully stole the "Necronomicon". This artifact made by the lord of the dead can communicate with the lord of the dead, and summon an army of undead from the abyss of the underworld. I don''t know whose hands it will end up in?


    Urthaz, the Lord of Death, or Sazastan, the Chief Lich of the Sigil of the Deadknot?


    No matter who has mastered the Necronomicon, it is not good news. The large increase in the number of undead on the Canod Ice Field is obviously related to the Necronomicon.


    While thinking, Ren slowed down and reduced the noise caused by the flight.


    He didn''t want to expose his whereabouts because of this. The establishment of a teleportation transfer station required absolute secrecy. If the undead forces discovered it, there would be endless troubles.


    "I should have known that Raistlin had come."


    Ren realized that he had made a mistake. Raistlin might have teleported through the Karnold Icefield quietly and fast, but considering that Hess magic circle should be arranged as soon as possible to help Raistlin attack the archmage, so he had to do it himself. take a trip.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    A dragon roar came from the front.


    Ren shook his head helplessly, any trouble would come as soon as he thought of it.


    The ground more than ten miles away shook and cracked, a huge figure stood up from the ice, spread its wide wings, rushed into the sky with all its strength, and flew towards him at a high speed.


    This is a bone dragon.


    It has a body length of more than 20 meters, and its whole body is made of pale keels. There are dark blue flames burning in the eye sockets of the dragon''s head. There is no muscle or membrane on the dragon''s wings, but its flight is fast and stable, relying on the powerful power of death. power flight.


    Sitting on the back of the bone dragon was a tall figure, wearing a pitch-black hideous armor and holding a two-handed sword.


    Death knight!


    Because it was too far away, Ren couldn''t use the eyes of the soul to distinguish the rank of the death knight. Judging from the opponent''s power, it was either a legendary middle rank or a high rank, otherwise he would not have noticed himself so far away.


    He didn''t want to fight originally, and was going to hide in the etheric plane.


    All the death knights in the world are under the control of the death lord Ersaz. If this death knight has some kind of connection with the death lord, once they meet each other, they will probably be exposed.


    However, Ren saw the cracked ice on the ground, flying out a large number of gargoyles and wraiths, as well as nerubians, skeleton warriors, ghost bats, zombies, etc. The army of undead spewed out like a tide, and the number suddenly increased. There are hundreds, and the list continues to grow.


    Ren''s eyes lit up.


    Under the ice is a tomb of the dead!


    Just like the devil''s lair near the gate of the abyss, the undead army also has a similar gathering point, usually a huge tomb is dug underground, with hundreds of undead at least, tens of thousands at most.


    It is said that there will be an army of hundreds of thousands of undead in the largest tomb.


    Ren is currently running out of battery, and there is no place to harvest souls. Seeing so many undead appear, he was immediately moved.


    "Anyway, this is still far away from Sword Bay Town..."


    "Change my appearance and use other means to destroy this tomb of the undead. My identity should not be discovered."


    "Worth the risk."


    Ren immediately made a decision to activate the activated metal to change his appearance, turning into a tall and thin old man with a tall and kind face, a huge nose, messy hair and beard, looking very sloppy. At the same time, he put on a gray magic robe, put away Thor''s hammer, and took out a huge staff taller than himself from the nebula ring.


    The dark staff looks like wood, but it is actually made of meteorite iron and refined metal, and it weighs three thousand pounds.


    The staff does not have any enchantments, the only usage is to hit people.


    After the camouflage was completed, Ren took a thought, and a spherical mind force field spread out around himself, and the huge mind force maintained the flight and continued to move forward.


    Soon, the bone dragon was getting closer and closer in the field of vision, less than one mile away.


    It flapped its wings and rushed forward, and the death knight on its back also raised its two-handed sword, and a layer of frost condensed on its outer armor, exuding a powerful force of death.


    Renn looked at it with the eyes of the soul.


    An eighteenth-level death knight, the bone dragon under him is also a legendary high-level one, and it should have been an adult white dragon during his lifetime.


    When the distance between the two sides was less than 500 meters, Ren could already clearly sense the state of the death knight''s soul, and confirmed that it was not abnormal. It should have just been sent to this barren land by the death lord to lead the army of undead stationed here.


    There are also five or six legends about the army of undead that rushed out of the tomb.


    The all-seeing eye saw through the ice and reached the depths of the tomb, and found that the total number of this undead army was about 3,000, which was nothing to fear.


    "Quick battle."


    Ren suddenly accelerated, raised his staff and pointed at the death knight on the back of the bone dragon.


    The flames in the death knight''s eyes flickered, and he was extremely vigilant. However, in the next second, the wizard who was more than 300 meters away disappeared, and no spell was released. Just when it was wondering, it noticed a change behind it.


    Someone stood on the back of the keel!


    The death knight''s reaction was extremely fast, and he instantly sensed the enemy''s location. His cold mind made the most prepared judgment, and he swept back with his big sword in both hands.


    Undead Slash!


    The sharp sword pierced through the air, and it was powerful and heavy, with two types of damage, frost and shadow.


    At the same time, the death knight''s body was lifted up, detached from the bone dragon''s neck, and turned to face the enemy. Out of the corner of his eye, he had already seen the enemy, it was the wizard, only three steps away from him.


    A strangeness grew in the death knight''s cold mind.


    This enemy is obviously a spellcaster, and he violated the way of the spellcaster''s battle. Instead of keeping a distance, he teleported in front of him. Could it be that he wanted to fight him in close combat?


    The fleeting thought has not yet settled down.


    Bang!


    The two-handed sword slashed the opponent''s staff, sparks splashed all over the place, and there was a huge metallic clang.


    The blade broke into several pieces, and the death knight felt a terrifying force spread along his arms to his body, his hands were instantly shattered, and his whole body was shaken unconscious. The blue flames in his eyes flickered wildly, knowing that he had encountered an extremely terrifying enemy, but it was too late to react.


    The death knight watched helplessly after the staff smashed his great sword, and the other party raised the staff and smashed it high towards his head.


    The undead don''t need to breathe, but the terrifying power of the falling staff makes the death knight feel suffocated.


    He''s not a wizard at all!


    This is the death knight''s first thought.


    With a bang, the frozen body of his white bone armor was like an eggshell under the staff, and it collapsed instantly, and the whole body exploded like a ball of flour, turning into ice scum and falling down.


    "Roar!"


    When the bone dragon turned his head and came back, he saw his master was smashed to pieces, and he opened his mouth to spray out a stream of frosty dragon''s breath.


    Ren glanced at it.


    Mind blast!


    The bone dragon possesses the will of the undead and is extremely resistant to psychic attacks. However, when hit by the psychic blast of the seven rings, it still lags for a moment. The flame in the dragon''s eyes dims, as if it is about to go out, and the dragon''s breath in its mouth is natural. also interrupted.


    When it regained consciousness, the enemy disappeared again.


    Before the bone dragon could find out where the enemy was, it received a heavy blow on the top of its head. There was a loud noise, and countless ice chips flew around. The frost armor on its body was instantly broken.


    A pothole appeared in the solid skull.


    Ren stood beside the bone hole, and while the keel was still in dizziness, a dark green ray burst out from his eyes.


    Dissociation!


    His dissociation technique comes from the demonic soul of the beholder elder, which reaches the seventh ring. After the amplification of the "beholder ray", and then connected with the "green" spell in the law of rainbow light, its power has tripled, surpassing those A legendary dark mage who specializes in shadow magic.


    The dissociation ray went straight to the bone dragon''s brain and shot into its soul.


    puff!


    There was a soft sound, the keel had just been hit by the heart shock, the soul was still in shock, the defense was weakened, and this time it could no longer resist the dissociation technique.


    The huge body of the bone dragon trembled, the flames in its eyes went out, and the bones of the whole body seemed to have been weathered for thousands of years, scattered into fine dust and gone with the wind.


    In just a few seconds, Renn killed two legendary high-level players.


    Two powerful souls were absorbed, and the soul pool began to rise rapidly.


    He floated in the air, stretched out his left hand to point at the gargoyles and wraiths flying over the sky, held his palm for a few seconds, and released a storm of spiritual energy.


    The spiritual energy storm of the eighth ring has a huge range, covering all the souls in the sky.


    The invisible vortex scraped over every undead, invading their souls, and wave after wave of mental shock caused spiritual damage. At the same time, the spiritual energy storm was also destroying their bodies. More than 300 gargoyles and more than 100 wraiths were swept up, trapping them like a big net, and crushing them into countless pieces.


    One by one souls are absorbed by the space.


    In less than half a minute, the hundreds of undead flying in the sky were wiped out, and none of them escaped.


    Ren opened a random door and stepped in, appearing above the tomb of the undead. There are still several legends in the undead army. They have seen Rennes'' terrifying strength, but they have no fear. There is no concept of fear in the will of the undead.


    Those legendary undead rushed to the sky to attack Ren, and what greeted them was a huge staff.


    bang bang bang bang...


    Ren was like whack-a-mole, flashing back and forth with his mind jumping, waving his staff, and hitting one by one, blasting these legendary undead into pieces. Before being blown up, the fearless undead threw a spell or swung a weapon, which was completely ignored by Ren.


    In less than half a minute, all the legendary undead died, and their souls were transformed into electricity.


    There are thousands of undead who cannot fly on the ground.


    More in the tomb.


    Ren waved his hand and cast a spell, and the psionic storm of the eighth ring was released, harvesting souls in large swaths. Psionic storm is a channeling spell, which consumes a lot of soul power, and he stopped after ten seconds.


    The all-seeing eye sees through the tomb, and there are hundreds of remnants of the undead inside.


    Ren jumped to the entrance of the tomb with a mind.


    He condensed a huge electric explosion ball in his hand, and the terrifying lightning energy was almost condensed into substance. With the increase of the six lightning shapes, the power of the eight-ring electric explosion ball has surpassed the general nine-ring spell.


    The dazzling light cluster, like a small sun, was thrown into the grave of the undead by Ren.


    He immediately flashes away.


    Boom!


    There was an earth-shattering explosion, like an earthquake, the ice surface with a radius of 100 meters collapsed, a large number of souls were absorbed by the space, and the power in the soul pool skyrocketed.

 Chapter 697

    The power of the electric explosion ball is actually not that strong, but the explosion triggered a chain reaction in the tomb, and the scene looked particularly shocking.


    Ren glanced around in mid-air, making sure that no one had slipped through the net, turned around and left.


    He directly activated the imaginary gate to open a portal, which appeared a hundred miles away to the north. The Void Gate can only be opened five times a day, and it is his only long-distance teleportation method. Generally, it is not easy to use it, and it should be reserved for critical times.


    Coming out of the portal, Ren immediately held Thor''s Hammer and smashed the void into the etheric plane.


    After traveling hundreds of miles in the etheric plane, Renn returned to the main material world after making sure that no enemy was tracking him, and continued to fly at high altitude.


    This time he disappeared, slowed down, and reduced the flight movement to the lowest point.


    While flying, open the phone interface.


    The power in the soul pool has risen to a quarter!


    The more than 3,000 undead in this tomb have been converted into more than 800 grids of electricity, which is several times more than the electricity harvested by the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers in the Underdark Region in the past three days.


    "Not bad!"


    Ren was very satisfied, this adventure was worth it, and he could create another six or seven clones.


    However, just after flying hundreds of miles, he found the shadow of the undead on the ground. The psychic eye followed the traces of the undead, and soon found the place where they gathered. It was another huge tomb dug out of the ground. Judging from the scale, it was bigger than the one just now.


    "It can absorb at least one thousand grids of electricity."


    Ren shook his head, restraining the thought of doing it.


    When a tomb of the undead is wiped out, the Scourge may just take it as an accident. Two consecutive tombs are destroyed. Just based on the time and trajectory, it is easy to infer the direction of their movement, pointing to the polar glacier in the north of the New World.


    The teleportation transfer station is so important, it is not worth the loss.


    In order to avoid being noticed by the undead, Rennes carefully flew higher, then traveled through the void and detoured from the etheric plane.


    If it weren''t for the etheric plane''s difficulty in figuring out the direction, it would be easy to get lost. Ren would even want to travel the entire journey in the etheric plane.


    All the way north.


    Since then, Ryan has discovered three tombs of the undead, all of which have been avoided from the etheric plane.


    After seven or eight hours of flying, in the afternoon, Rennes finally crossed the Karnold Icefield from the narrowest area in the northwest corner of the New World.


    The endless sea appeared in front of my eyes.


    The never-ending storm is howling in the sky, every ray of cold wind is like a knife, cutting on the prismatic shield, the coastline behind it is a perennial wasteland to the south, almost no living things can survive this extremely low temperature. Survive in the environment, even the undead are extinct.


    Ren exhaled a mouthful of ice slag, looked up at the sun, and couldn''t feel a trace of temperature.


    "At least sixty degrees below zero."


    he thought to himself.


    The polar glaciers of Allenus were actually equivalent to the North Pole in the previous life, but the environment was even worse than the North Pole.


    An ancient map was opened on the phone interface. It was drawn by an elf explorer in the last era. It roughly drew the shape of the entire New World, including several islands in the north. These islands face the New World across the sea. When the sea freezes in winter, you can directly land on the nearby islands from the ice.


    Sword Bay Town is on one of the islands, but it is still far away from the current location.


    Ren changed direction and flew eastward on the sea.


    During the flight, his thoughts diverged and he thought of some interesting content. When he first arrived in the world of Arrenus, he discovered that the main material world was actually a planet, and many observations and maps could confirm this.


    For example, a ship on a long voyage always sees the mast first, and the arc of the horizon can be seen from a high altitude.


    There is also a most striking geographical evidence.


    The elven kingdom of Oroan is located in the west of the Old Continent, but sailing westward by boat from Auroran can also land on the New World!


    At the beginning of the Third Era, the first person to discover the New World was an elven explorer.


    Later, when the elves developed the new continent, they all started from the east coast of the new continent, while the dwarves did the opposite. The route taken by the dwarves is exactly the route that the Orion Empire takes to the New World today, landing on the west coast of the New World.


    One east and one west, the two races landed on both sides of the river, dividing up the New World.


    At the end of the era, the abyss first invaded the New World, and the two major races withdrew after the "Great Earthquake", and they also retreated to the Old World from the east and west.


    Taken together, this all proves that the Prime Material Plane is a planet.


    But it''s significantly larger than Earth.


    Ren can''t estimate how many times the main material world is larger than the earth. In this world where extraordinary power is everywhere, there are many unknown areas.


    For example, the "Falling Star Ocean" east of the New World is smaller than the "Endless Sea" between the two continents, maybe only half of it, but the danger of the "Falling Star Ocean" is no less than that of the Endless Sea, even as dangerous as the "Endless Sea". Excessive.


    The danger of the Endless Sea comes from the kingdom of God of the "Great Vortex" and "Lord of the Sea and Storm", but no one knows the source of the danger of Falling Star Ocean.


    The Falling Star Ocean completely separates the New World from Oroan, and even the narrowest place is tens of thousands of miles away.


    Teleporting across the Starfall Ocean will disappear without a trace.


    The only way to get through is to go through the sea storm by boat, but you must also avoid a mysterious triangle area in the Falling Star Ocean, otherwise the end will be the same as teleportation.


    This also made it much more difficult for the elves to counterattack the New World than for humans.


    It has been more than two thousand years since the new era. With the rise of human beings, the kingdom of elves has gradually recovered. Now the human kingdoms have built many strongholds and cities on the west coast of the New World; while on the east coast, only the blood elves linger on the island of revenge without the support of the elves.


    It''s not that the elves don''t want to, but they can''t do it.


    Regarding this status quo, Renn is actually happy to see it, otherwise it would not be his turn to occupy the Abraken region and Shield Island with the best geographical environment on the east coast.


    As long as the teleportation transfer station can be built, the entire new continent can be radiated.


    So this trip is imperative.


    Ren flew along the northern coastline until it got dark and saw a huge island, but it wasn''t the one he was looking for.


    After continuing to fly eastward for thousands of miles, the destination was finally arrived.


    A large island about a hundred miles away from the mainland appeared in front of it, and the ice floes on the strait stretched for thousands of miles, reflecting the silvery moonlight in the night. Ren flew to the island, searched along the shore, and soon found the location he was looking for.


    Sword Coast Town!


    It is located on the south coast of the island, and there is a bay inlaid into the land of the island, shaped like a straight long sword, hence the name.


    The steep cliffs on both sides of the bay block the cold wind, forming a low valley. The climate is relatively warm, and some organisms and vegetation can survive in the valley. Thousands of years ago, that hardy branch of humans migrated here and built a town.


    Wren flew to the bottom of the bay and found a ruin covered in ice and snow.


    The eyes of the soul scanned several times, but did not find any living things.


    Jianwan Town was just a signpost. He didn''t fall down, but followed the guidance of the Wezelan wizard who participated in the construction of the floating city, and flew towards the east of Jianwan Town.


    Soon, he found a place under an ice cliff.


    Ren stood in front of the ice cliff, and the all-seeing eye penetrated in, and found a huge cave behind the thick ice.


    After confirming that there were no dangers or traps, he opened a random door and entered the ice cave.


    The diameter of this ice cave is more than 100 meters, and it is more than 40 meters high. There is a huge rune circle carved on the ground, and the surrounding ice walls are also equipped with magic to cover up fluctuations. Because no one maintains it, the energy is exhausted, and it has stopped. It works.


    Over the past twenty years, the nobles of Modu and the wizards of Wezeland have used this teleportation array to transfer countless resources and materials from the unnamed island off the coast of Modu to here, and then to Shield Island.


    However, everything they did was a conspiracy of the Scourge and the Sigil of the Deadknot.


    Behind the scenes, the fallen lich originated from Master Ogulevi. From the very beginning of the plan, every step of them was arranged by someone, like a marionette, deeply trapped in it without knowing it, and finally bamboozled The basket was empty.


    The same is true for this transmission transfer station.


    Ren even suspected that Master Lu Yin was able to find this teleportation point across two continents because he was secretly instructed by the fallen lich.


    This means that the Scourge and the Sigil of the Dead Knot also control this place.


    Ren did not find traces of undead activities in the ice cave, nor did he have the breath of undead, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    The Scourge will not allow others to take possession of such an important location.


    "Could it be the loopholes they deliberately left to attract others to take the bait?" Ren doubted in his heart, and felt more and more likely.


    However, no matter it was a trap or not, he didn''t intend to reuse this ice cave.


    "You set a trap, so can I."


    Ren took out a silver ingot from the nebula ring, softened it into a liquid state, poured a little soul power into it to leave a spiritual imprint, and then threw it into the midair of the ice cave. With a thought, it exploded into countless silver shavings, like a goddess scattered Flowers, evenly sprinkled down.


    Every grain of iron filings is as small as a speck of dust, and when it hits the ground, it melts into the ice and snow and disappears in a blink of an eye.


    If someone enters the ice cave, they will inevitably step on these ubiquitous silver shards, and the position of the touch will change, and Ren can immediately sense the change of the metal beacon.


    After finishing, Ren teleported out of the ice cave.


    He headed north, but in order to ensure that the teleportation point could connect the two continents, it was not too far from Jianwan Town. He chose a location about ten miles away from the town. On the surface, there was nothing unusual about it. The ground is completely covered with ice and snow.


    But there is a naturally formed cave under the ice, which seems to have existed for hundreds of millions of years.


    This was discovered by Ren by accident. Unless others have all-seeing eyes and can see through hundreds of meters of ice, they will never find this place.


    He used any door to enter the cave, and he couldn''t see his fingers in the darkness, and the air was very humid.


    Snapped!


    A ray of light lit up, illuminating this space where no creature had ever entered.


    The irregular cave has an area of ??thousands of square meters. Huge rock pillars prop up the dome, and countless icicles hang down from the top, large and small, long and short, like an ice forest.


    "right here!"


    Ren is very satisfied with this cave, the location is hidden enough, and the area is large enough.


    He started trimming right away.


    The whole person was suspended in mid-air, and his head was about to touch the dome. The depths of Ren''s eyes lit up with electric light. Two seconds later, a thick and straight "electric light ray" shot out from his eyes.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The "electric light ray" from the beholder elder originally only had five rings, but he raised it to seven rings, and was connected with the "blue" color of the law of rainbow light. After the amplification of six lightning shapes, its power is incredible.


    Ren floated and spun around.


    The electric light rays swept across, like the sharpest blade in the world, cutting off the icicles hanging on the dome by the roots, and hundreds of icicles fell down.


    Ren flashed to the ground and opened up the force field of the mind.


    The falling icicles entered the force field and hovered in an instant, none of which hit the ground and caused vibrations. With a thought in his mind, hundreds of icicles seemed to be held by invisible hands, squeezed inward, crushed to pieces, and then spread flat on the uneven ground.


    This was repeated more than a dozen times, and the dome of the cave was swept away.


    The originally rough ground was also paved with a layer of crushed ice several meters thick. Ren still used the force field of his mind to tamp the ice surface, and then cast the freezing ray to re-condense into a hard and flat ice surface.


    Some slopes and rocks that were higher than the ice were also leveled by him.


    The walls around the cave were also excavated.


    After half a day of renovations, the cave has become more spacious. This is only a preliminary renovation. The follow-up will be to arrange the rune array to cover up the magic fluctuations, and more arrangements to build this cave into a powerful and hidden secret base.


    "That''s it for now."


    Ren stood in the middle of the cave and took out the mithril board from the nebula ring.


    In just over two hours, he spliced ??these pre-cast mithril plates together, and then adjusted them several times to completely integrate them into one.


    Finally, Ren took out an astral crystal pillar.


    The astral crystal pillar is the key core of the long-distance teleportation array. It is very precious and rare. He has been collecting it in the market in Modu, and he has only bought this one in the past three years. He paid 500,000 gold shields for it.


    Considering the importance of this teleportation array, it may become the teleportation hub of its own new continent in the future. If it only relies on the astral crystal pillar in Glamorgan Castle, it is no longer enough.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to take out this astral crystal pillar.


    Ren placed the astral crystal pillar in the middle of the teleportation array, suspended in the air about three meters above the ground, then embedded twelve arcane crystals into the grooves at the corners, took a deep breath, and injected soul power from the air, Inspired the activation rune of the teleportation array.


    Buzz.


    The teleportation array reacted immediately, rays of light flickered, mysterious energy flowed in the runes and engraved lines, and finally converged into the astral crystal pillar, the gems emitted a bright light, the surrounding space was distorted, and then a path was opened. light door.


    The ultra-long-distance teleportation array is always very slow to open for the first time.


    A few minutes later, the light gate expanded to a height of several meters and continued to expand. Ren didn''t want to waste energy so he stopped it and quickly stabilized into a portal.


    "Successful!"


    Ren saw a Stormcaster who was exactly like him standing opposite the portal, so he strode over and returned to Glamorgan Castle.

 Chapter 698

    When Ren returned to Glamorgan, the clone who had managed the territory on his behalf for the past two days immediately passed through the portal.


    With him were two teams of Ultramarines.


    When Ryan established the teleportation array in Jianwan Town, his substitute was already ready to move out the materials and various items used to build the cave from the warehouse. When the portal opened, the first time to move the things past.


    In less than five minutes, the mountains of supplies in the teleportation hall were emptied.


    After returning from the extreme battle, Ren immediately closed the portal, while his substitute stayed in Jianwan Town and started construction.


    "Boss," an Ultramarines captain asked, "is there anything else we need to do?"


    Ren''s eyes swept over the Ultramarines, and the Primarch Symbiosis sensed their thoughts. These most loyal subordinates were full of curiosity about the clones. Obviously, they were not used to having two identical Primarchs. When only the double was around, there was no difference. However, there were two bosses standing together, which immediately confused him.


    "You will get used to it in the future." Ren smiled. This is just the first one. In the future, he will have more substitutes, and he will appear in many places to do things for him at the same time.


    "Let''s continue to exercise."


    "Yes, boss."


    The Ultramarines dispersed separately, and Ren sensed the six Thundercast Sky Soldiers. They had come out of the Underdark to the surface not long ago and were heading towards Shield Island.


    For Raistlin, it would take a whole day for the Stormcasters to teleport twice.


    Then, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers had to find a suitable location on Shield Island and set up two teleportation arrays, one connected to Jianwan Town and the other leading to the Obsidian Tower.


    The teleportation array on Shield Island is also very important. Once selected, it will be the core area of ??Gotham in the future.


    Therefore, we must be cautious and not rush.


    In the past two days, there was a substitute to handle official duties, so there was no backlog. Ren went directly into the mechanical alchemy room and took a look at the power in the soul pool. It had risen to more than 900 bars, enough to create seven clones. He emptied an alchemy table and used it as an operating table, focusing on performing the creation technique.


    After a while, a clone came down from the alchemy table and went to the nearby warehouse naked to make weapons and equipment for himself.


    Then came the second, third...


    Two hours later, the seven newly born Stormcast Sky Soldiers armed themselves, wearing golden Thundercast armor, carrying lightning hammers, and hanging bolt guns on their waists, standing neatly like a solid human wall. In front of Ren.


    Apart from that stand-in, there are fourteen Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers!


    Ren nodded in satisfaction.


    Every Stormcaster possesses "activated metal" and "metal touch". With these tools, the production of bolters and bullets does not need to take up so much time, and can be completely relaxed.


    "let''s move."


    He thought silently in his heart, Lei Zhutian''s soldiers split up.


    They opened any door to the teleportation hall, and under the shocked eyes of the Ultramarines guarding the hall, they stepped onto the teleportation array and disappeared.


    Three go to Sword Coast to build a teleportation hub.


    The remaining four are sent to Fort Vajra to produce bolters and caseless shells.


    Ren himself was not idle, he took a break, stimulated the heart of the main brain again, and created a split brain. But this time, he didn''t load the split brain into the clone, but observed it in the palm of his hand. The sub-brain is between energy and entity, and can be transformed into a single form, which cannot be changed again.


    With a thought in his mind, the light ball-like split brain gradually solidified and gradually took shape according to his own vision.


    Soon, the split brain turned from imaginary to real.


    It turned into a silver-gray square sheet with a side length of about three centimeters and a thickness of only three millimeters, and it was almost weightless when pinched in the hand.


    At first glance, this is a chip.


    However, Ryan himself knew that this was completely different from the chip. It was a product of extraordinary power and had nothing to do with technology. But it can be called a chip if you insist, because it contains a copy of a mutated mobile phone. The multi-core chip that comes with the mobile phone has all the functions of a real chip.


    He can still clearly sense the perception of the chip, and the telepathy has not disappeared.


    The question now is, how to apply it?


    Ren teleported to the mechanical alchemy room of Fort Vajra, and the four Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers were already working hard. When he came, he didn''t even raise his head.


    He took out a Titan engine, but found it impossible to do so.


    Obviously, the chip cannot be directly mounted on it.


    This requires a redesign of the Titan Engine''s rune array, which fits perfectly with the chip, so as to control every bit of violent energy of the engine, and will not accumulate deviations and cause explosions during operation.


    In addition, the chip needs to be injected with energy, otherwise it will dissipate within three days at most.


    Whether the power generated by the Titan Engine can sustain the chip is also an open question.


    Ren rubbed his eyebrows.


    Next, he was going to soak in the alchemy room again, but he was full of confidence. The future self has pointed out the direction for himself through the prophecy of Master Medifer, and it has been confirmed that the chip will be available in the future, and all research and development problems will be resolved.


    Knowing that the direction is correct in scientific research will definitely get the desired results, and this is the greatest help.


    "let''s start."


    Rennes started the first test.


    Not long after, a big explosion occurred in a desolate valley a few miles outside Fort King Kong. There was a bang, and the dazzling light and shock waves arrived at Fort King Kong one after another. A little surprised.


    "The boss is back."


    People muttered twice and continued their training.


    In the mechanical alchemy room, Ren, who had just lost 30,000 gold shields, was beaming with joy. It was only the first test just now, and the running time of the Titan engine broke the record of the past few years, and it increased by more than 30 times in one breath, and it ran steadily for ten minutes!


    In the end, the explosion was not because the energy was out of control, but because the split-brain chip was burned out.


    Ryan quickly came to the conclusion that he only needed to make some improvements to the rune array, reduce the energy input, and then find a suitable material to make a protective shell for the split-brain chip, and it should be fine.


    This progress is much faster than I expected!


    Ren was full of enthusiasm, and took out a spare Titan engine to start research.


    In the next few days, he hardly left the mechanical alchemy room, and all the administrative affairs of the territory were handed over to the substitute who returned from Jianwan Town. Ren put his big blood-colored cloak on the double, and used the cloak''s breath-holding technique to cover his breath.


    Naturally, the Breath Containment Technique cannot be concealed from experts above the legendary middle level, but for ordinary people, it is enough to distinguish the real one from the real one.


    Fabian, the butler of the Wind Elf, didn''t notice any abnormalities, and reported everything to the substitute in detail.


    Ren felt very refreshed when he was freed from the tedious official duties.


    He decided to hand over all these things to the substitute in the future, including the official duties of the Glamorgan Territory and the Principality of Augustus, and the substitute was more diligent, patrolling the territory every day, going back and forth between the Empire and the Principality, and constantly inspecting the seven cities of the Principality.


    In just a few days, the stand-in did a lot of work.


    Of course, when it was time to rest at night, when Viola came to the castle to spend the night, or when he was getting close to Emily''s mother and child, Ryan still went into battle by himself.


    Even if it''s a substitute, this kind of thing can''t take care of it for you.


    Cuckold yourself, there is nothing more bizarre in the world than this.


    Ren knew that the substitute would not be able to hide it for long, and those close to him would soon notice something was wrong, and he was going to find a suitable opportunity to tell them.


    Halfway through the research on the Titan engine, the Thundercast Soldiers on Shield Island sent a thought message.


    The teleportation array has been set up.


    For such an important matter, Ren had to go there in person. He returned to Glamorgan and teleported to Sword Coast Town in the north of the New World.


    In the huge ice cave hundreds of meters underground, earth-shaking changes have taken place. The ground is as flat as a mirror and spotless. The surroundings are no longer rough rocks and soil. The walls are built with large stone slabs, and the rune circles are painted and engraved on them to form a whole, covering up the breath in the ice cave, and at the same time, it has the function of heat preservation.


    There are more than a dozen crystal lamps hanging on the dome, and the whole ice cave is as bright as day.


    The teleportation array only occupies a small part of the ice cave. In order to make full use of the space, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers divided the ice cave into two halves. The half where the teleportation array is located only occupies one-fifth, and most of the remaining space is transformed into a mechanical alchemist. rooms, meditation rooms, and a common hall.


    In Rennes'' vision, this teleportation hub is not limited to teleportation.


    It is also a fully functional base.


    If there is a war with the Scourge and the Seal of the Dead Knot in the future, you can teleport to this base in the north of the New World and raid the Scourge''s lair from behind. At that time, in addition to the legion under his command, there must be other people in the future, such as drow, dwarves, etc., who will be sent to the ice cave.


    The secrets in the base must be protected and cannot be seen at a glance, so a separate space is necessary.


    Ren walked to the edge of the teleportation array.


    The astral crystal pillar suspended in the middle emits light, and energy flows in the runes and engraved lines. When the energy exceeds the critical point, the portal is opened.


    After the portal stabilized, Ren walked in.


    He appeared in a dark underground space, which is much smaller than the ice cave. I don¡¯t know who dug out the basement. The layout is rectangular, thirty meters long, ten meters wide, and about three meters high. The ceiling is made of rock, obviously shaped by the "turn mud into stone" spell, and it is very strong.


    The vast basement was very dull and dusty.


    There were still a lot of messy debris, which had already decayed. The six Thundercast Celestial Soldiers cleared out and arranged the two teleportation arrays they brought.


    One is connected to Cambridge Bay, and the other leads to Obsidian Tower.


    At this time, another teleportation array was also activated to open the portal, and Raistlin wearing a black magic robe walked out of it.


    Eight people in the basement.


    Wren himself, Raistlin and six Stormcast Sky Soldiers. He looked around, and the eight people didn''t say a word, their thinking was synchronized, and they were actually one person in essence!


    "I''m going back first." Raistlin turned and returned to the portal, closing it casually.


    Ren opened a random door and walked in.


    The sky is gloomy outside, the sky is snowing goose feathers, and the earth is white. His mind jumped to the sky, and he looked into the distance, his eyes piercing through the snow curtain, ten miles to the west was the western end of Shield Island, separated from Abraken by the "Easter River".


    East is named River, but it is actually an extremely narrow strait, with two ends transparent, the southern end is the mouth of three rivers, and the northern end merges into the narrow and long Shield Island Strait, which can lead directly to the Falling Star Ocean.


    The basement where the teleportation array is located is located in the center of the west end of Shield Island.


    Whether it is the East River in the west, the Channel in the north, or the coastline in the south, the three distances are approximately equal. At that time, the nobles of Modu and the wizards of Wezelan built Xinxiang City here, which is located a little north, and the basement is also in it, but it is located in the south of the city.


    After Xinxiang City was destroyed by the Scourge, it became ruins.


    The basement is hidden under the ruins, only a dozen meters deep. Naturally, it is far less concealed than the ice cave in Sword Bay Town, but its location is excellent, and it is the only high point on the flat land at the western end of Shield Island.


    In the last era, the elves built several satellite cities around Abraken, the capital of magic, including Shield Island. The elves carved out this hillside and the surrounding area, and built a beautiful park reflecting the natural landscape, named "Highland Park", attracting countless tourists, and information about this park can still be found today.


    Thousands of years have passed, and the traces of Highland Park have long since disappeared.


    Lei Zhutianbing chose this place because he was considering the layout of Gotham in the future.


    When Gotham City is built, Highland Park will become the city lord''s mansion, and Raistlin will be the lord of Gotham, and a tall tower will be built on the highland, just like the Silver Star Tower of the Duke of Silver Star in Longshande, to monitor the entire city. Movement and stillness, it has the functions of detection, defense and killing.


    Gotham City, centered on the tower, is naturally much larger than Xinxiang City, with an initial area of ??more than three times.


    Ren is going to give everything he has to build Gotham into a super city that has never been seen in the world of Arranus!


    A journey of ten thousand miles begins with a single step.


    The first thing to do now is to clean up the undead on Shield Island. There are quite a few in the ruins of Xinxiang City alone. Ren searched the sky for a while and found many traces of undead.


    These undead are not worth their own shot.


    Ren jumped back to the basement, teleported back to Fort Vajra three times, and continued his research.


    On Shield Island, one Thundercast Heavenly Soldier teleported from Jianwan Town to the basement, increasing to seven people, two stayed to guard the teleportation formation, and the other five teleported out from the westernmost end of Shield Island to form a front line, step by step. advancing eastward.


    Soon, the undead hidden underground were alarmed.


    Boom boom boom...


    Deafening gunshots rang out, mixed with lightning and thunder.


    In King Kong Fort, Ren glanced at the soul pool, and the power began to rise slowly. Most of the undead on Shield Island are low-level and middle-level, and there are not many high-level ones. According to his estimation, there are only five or six legendary lords at most, and five Thundercast Celestial Soldiers are enough to deal with them.


    However, the total area of ??Shield Island is tens of thousands of square miles, and the terrain is long and narrow. It is estimated that it will take more than a month to clear it with only five Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers.


    "We still have to create more clones."


    Therefore, whenever the power reaches 120 grids, Ren will use the creation technique to consume it, and the number of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers will increase one by one.


    Half a month later, Ren stopped immersed in the research and walked out of the mechanical alchemy room.


    X Battle School is complete!

 Chapter 699

    In a few days, we will enter the new calendar year 2533. The construction of the Aix Combat School started at the end of September. It took three months and was finally completed.


    The Battle School is located in the Dragon Forest in the hinterland of the Principality of Augustus. In order to facilitate management and send the dwarf craftsmen to the place, he immediately set up a teleportation array.


    Ryan teleported directly from Glamorgan Castle to the school.


    He appeared in a spacious teleportation hall, surrounded by a group of spear-wing knights guarding him. When he saw Ren, he saluted in unison. The hall is located on the fourth floor of the teacher building, the lower three floors are the teachers'' offices, and the highest fifth floor is the principal''s office.


    Wren had visited many times during the school''s construction, so he was familiar with it.


    He went up to the top floor, pushed the door into the spacious and bright office, and met Master Oroin. Ever since the prototype of the Battle School appeared and it was getting closer and closer to completion, Master Oroin left Glamorgan Castle and stayed here for a long time, watching the school being built day by day.


    The arrangement in the principal''s office is very simple, with only a desk and a set of sofas.


    At this moment, Master Oroin was not sitting behind the table. He was standing on the balcony overlooking the entire school. When he noticed someone coming in, he turned his head and smiled and said, "Ren, you are here."


    "Grandmaster."


    Ren walked up to the balcony to greet, and then looked out.


    A not-so-big school came into view, covering an area of ??less than a hundred acres, with a rectangular square in the middle, a statue of a goddess of magic standing, surrounded by seven or eight buildings, and their functions can be roughly seen at a glance , Teaching buildings, dormitories, canteens, magic laboratories, meditation rooms, alchemy rooms, etc.


    The building of the school is in a minimalist style. Except for the teacher''s building, there are only three floors at most. The shape is boxy like a box, and there are no decorations on the walls. Everything is practical.


    The whole school is protected by a tall city wall.


    The main material of the more than ten-meter-high city wall is rock, and a large amount of magic alloy is mixed inside the wall, and the rune array is engraved to form a super-large-scale "advanced sound and light barrier", which hides the school. A layer of camouflage can be seen.


    When necessary, the city wall can also inspire a protective shield to resist attack.


    The cost of building the city wall and magic circle alone reached 1.8 million gold shields, accounting for more than 60% of the construction cost of the entire school.


    Outside the city wall is the endless virgin forest.


    The area of ??the Dragon Forest is equivalent to an empire province. The terrain is precipitous, and it gets higher and higher from north to south. The school is built between the mountains, and there are peaks on the east and west sides. From a distance, the snow-capped peaks are extremely beautiful. magnificent.


    The lair of the copper dragon Galaderos is on one of these peaks.


    Rennes chose to build the school here, in addition to being inaccessible, remote and secluded, it was also because of Galaderos'' strong recommendation.


    Today, the school has been built, and the diligent and responsible dwarf craftsmen are cleaning up the construction waste.


    As long as it is cleaned up, teaching tools and household items are moved in, and the ordinary workers hired from the territory get used to it for a few days, the school can officially start.


    Oroin looked away from the school and landed on Ren.


    He smiled and said: "Ren, you are doing very well. I have checked the inside and outside of the school carefully in the past few days, and found that you are more thoughtful than me. Aix''s style is different from the academy in my impression. I thought it was very simple, but after seeing it, I realized that this is the real school.¡±


    "Master is satisfied." Ren waved his hand modestly.


    His design actually copied a part of his alma mater from his previous life, and there is nothing surprising about it, but it is more suitable for a standardized education model. And most of the magic academies in this world are still based on master-apprentice inheritance, with different concepts, so Master Oroin feels refreshed.


    However, the key to education lies in people, and hardware only provides the foundation.


    Ren said: "Master, how about the school teachers calling? The students have waited."


    The enrollment work was completed a month ago. There are more than one hundred students from all over the empire and the Principality of Augustus, all aged between twelve and sixteen. Each of them has been screened by him, and their talents are far beyond ordinary people. , can definitely complete the first soul change and become a wizard.


    In addition to talents, the students'' personalities and backgrounds have also passed the test.


    The job of recruiting students was entrusted to the Logos family. Among the hundreds of candidate students they sent, there were more than a dozen people with evil intentions lurking.


    Ren didn''t investigate which forces they came from, and directly eliminated them.


    More than a hundred students are now living in a hotel not far from the castle, waiting for the school to start.


    "I''ve already found the school teacher." Ou Luoyin smiled lightly, "They are all combat wizards, one legendary high-level, two intermediate-level and three elementary-level. There are also eight below the legendary level, all from the combat school The outstanding one is good enough to be a teacher."


    Ren couldn''t help admiring: "The master''s appeal is really strong."


    Battle wizards are very rare, compared to the number of wizards in other schools, they are almost negligible. Apart from himself and Oroin, there are only a handful of well-known battle wizards in the world.


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Ou Luoyin smiled confidently, but said cautiously: "I have inspected the character of these people, basically there is no problem. However, I will let them meet with you before the school starts, and you will be the final check. "


    "Okay, master."


    Ren nodded, but his heart was slightly trembling.


    He never told Master Ou Luoyin that he could discern the good and evil of people''s hearts, but some traces were exposed during the enrollment process, which could not be seen by others, but he couldn''t hide it from a powerful holy soul wizard.


    "After the school starts in Aix, I will send a team of Ultramarines and two teams of Spearwing Knights to guard the school, but they will not be permanent personnel, and they will change their guards every month. Master, what do you think?" Ray En respectful request.


    Ou Luoen waved his hands casually, "You can decide this kind of thing yourself."


    Obviously, he doesn''t care about that.


    Ren is also aware of the character of this holy soul wizard, who is indifferent to fame and fortune. As long as he can carry forward the combat school, he will not interfere with other things in the school.


    But he still had to seek consent in advance to express his respect and attitude towards the master.


    The two chatted for a long time on the balcony.


    The topics are all related to the school, including teaching, training, school regulations, etc., which have been discussed many times before, and the most important thing is to develop a branch of the combat school.


    Relying on his ability to identify the conflict and fusion degree of demon souls, Rennes opened up several stable branches of schools based on the words that Ren persuaded Master Oroin, and combined with the talents of the students, cultivated a group of combat wizards with outstanding strength as forerunner.


    A branch of a school must at least be able to be promoted to legendary.


    This requires at least ten demon souls, and it is impossible to buy a suitable demon soul at one time. It needs to be selected from a pile of demon souls. A branch may need to buy hundreds or even thousands of demon souls.


    Half of the initial funds of five million gold shields will be spent on the purchase of demon souls.


    The demonic souls fused by more than a hundred students, as well as the soul-melting seeds, potions, alchemy materials, food, clothing, housing, etc., are all paid by the school.


    After school starts, the golden shield will flow out like water.


    Speaking of money, Master Ou Luoyin suddenly sighed: "I have never felt that the golden shield is so important in my life. When the school''s situation stabilizes, I will go out to hunt demon souls."


    This benevolent holy soul wizard was a little worried.


    Ren snickered.


    Making money is not easy. Of course, it is much easier for a holy soul wizard to make money than ordinary people, but it is not easy to earn millions of gold shields.


    With the strength of Master Oroin, killing the monsters of the holy rank can be said to be easy.


    However, it is hard to find holy demon souls, and it is even harder to find people who are willing to pay for holy demon souls. People who need holy-rank demon souls are generally holy-rank powerhouses, and they will choose to hunt and kill them by themselves. They are rarely willing to spend a lot of money to buy them, and they may not have so much money.


    Therefore, the market for holy demon souls is very small, far inferior to that of legendary demon souls.


    And the value of a legendary demon soul is not as high as imagined. If the additional elements are mediocre, it may only be worth 20,000 to 30,000 gold shields, and the worst is even less than 10,000 gold shields.


    All in all, making money is hard!


    Otherwise, my teacher wouldn''t have been troubled by Wedzeland''s debts for hundreds of years.


    "Master, don''t worry. There are still nearly three million gold shields in the school''s accounts, which is enough to last for several years." Ren persuaded: "I will continue to invest when the money is spent."


    Ou Luoyin shook his head: "You can''t pay for it all by yourself..."


    "As long as the combat school can be carried forward, a few million gold shields are nothing." Ren''s eyes were full of sincerity, "Leave the money to me, master, and focus on the school."


    Ou Luoyin looked at Ren seriously, suddenly smiled, nodded and said: "Okay."


    He said only one word.


    However, Ren heard the implication, and couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    What Master Oroin promised was not only about the school and money, but also his position in the Supreme Council, the vote he held in his hand!


    The acquisition was successful!


    These millions of gold shields are too worthwhile, and the banknote ability is so easy to use!


    Of course, it also depends on the follow-up development of Battle School. If Master Oroin is dissatisfied, or finds that he was just perfunctory and failed to develop a strong school branch, he may change his position at any time and withdraw that vote.


    Ryan decided to make persistent efforts and take out more chips.


    "Master," he looked at the busy dwarf craftsmen in the school, and said in a low voice: "I currently have a plan to open up a new continent and build a new city, which is expected to start within half a year. After it is built, Aix School can Open a branch school in the city and openly recruit students, is Master interested?"


    Oroin was very surprised.


    He immediately guessed what Ryan was thinking, "You want to rebuild Xinxiangcheng?"


    "Yes." Ren replied: "It''s not just reconstruction, but a brand new city, with a larger area and more investment than Xinxiangcheng."


    Ou Luoyin shook his head again and again, and noticed that Ren was talking about "my" plan, not Wezeland''s plan. Obviously, it was Ren who was pushing it alone.


    He thought for a long time, then sighed: "This is not a trivial matter, does Anxi support it?"


    "I only raised my idea with the teacher once, and the teacher neither supported nor opposed it. I don''t know yet that I have started to implement it."


    Ren said truthfully: "But the teacher promised that if the Scourge and Xinxiang Floating City attack my city, he will take action to avenge the dead Wezeland wizard."


    He looked at the founder of the combat school, and said solemnly: "If the master can also make a move, then I hereby promise that in the future, I will build another combat school in my city, and I will pay for all the expenses. The pattern is similar."


    Ou Luoyin did not immediately agree, "tell me about your plan in detail."


    "OK."


    Ren explained everything about the situation, mentioning the two holy rank powerhouses Kuilu and Izzet, followers of the dark girl Elise, potential allies of the blood elves, the teleportation hub he built, plans to invite the dwarves to build the city, etc. Wait, except for the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, there is almost no concealment.


    The more Ou Luoyin heard it, the more surprised he was, that there were drow and blood elves participating, and he was also amazed at Ren''s generosity.


    This is a big long-term plan.


    The initial investment in the construction of the city alone is more than 10 million gold shields, and the subsequent investment will increase, and it may not be able to stop at 20 to 30 million gold shields.


    From the pioneering plan, he really saw Rennes'' financial resources and ambitions.


    Ou Luoyin took a deep look at Ren: "I agree."


    Before Ryan was happy, he said again: "However, I need to have an interview with Anxi, and based on the results of my conversation with him, I will decide how much I support you."


    Ren expressed his understanding that this involves a possible battle with the Scourge, so we must be cautious.


    "Master, please."


    Oroin turned around and disappeared. Ren sensed that he had entered the legendary circle downstairs and returned to Modu.


    Ren turned around and scanned the school, found his target, opened a random door but didn''t go in, and said, "Your Excellency Blestein, please come and talk."


    A stout dwarf came out of any door.


    In the cold winter season, he only wore a linen blouse, and he didn''t seem to feel cold at all. The fiery red beard covered most of his face, only his huge nose and a pair of eyes were exposed, which hung down to his chest and tied into several braids, holding a metal staff in his hand.


    "Ren, what''s the matter?" Blestein raised his head and asked, "Are you going to settle the last wage?"


    The dwarf''s tone and gesture reminded Ryan of a contractor.


    However, it is not wrong to say that he is a contractor.


    Ryan has cooperated with Blastan twice, and he knows his upright temper very well, took out a box full of gold shields, and said with a smile: "Yes, this is 10,000 gold shields, please take it away, Lord Blasto. "


    Seeing the golden shield, the dwarf''s eyes lit up.


    Blestein carefully counted the golden shields in the box twice, while Ren waited patiently beside him.


    It was not until more than ten minutes later that the dwarves happily said: "Ten thousand gold shields is not a lot. Ren, you are a straightforward person, and there are few employers with the same quality as you in the lava castle. If there are still projects Don''t forget to contact me."


    "Of course I can trust the craftsmanship and craftsmanship of Master Bulerstein." Ren first complimented, "I happen to have another project in hand, which is many times larger than Fort Vajra and the Battle School of Aix, and the reward is natural also¡­¡­"


    He was interrupted before he finished speaking, Blestein''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t wait to ask: "How big is this project?"


    Ren replied softly: "About 30 million gold shields, maybe 50 million, or even hundreds of millions."


    Blestein was stunned as if struck by lightning.

 Chapter 700

    "Projects ranging from 30 million to hundreds of millions of gold shields!"


    Blestein''s eyes were round and round, as if they were about to protrude from the eye sockets, against the thick fiery red beard on his face, it looked very funny, and he said in surprise: "Ren, are you kidding me?"


    "Yes." Ren replied.


    The dwarf''s expression suddenly froze, as if he had fallen from the sky into the abyss in an instant, and he felt an infinite sense of loss in his heart.


    "I just said, how could there be a project of hundreds of millions..." Blestein muttered, seeing Ren''s face with a half-smile, he suddenly shook his whole body, and realized that Ren was not joking. Even his voice trembled a little, he grabbed Ren''s arm and hurriedly asked, "What project? Is it a floating city?"


    Apart from Floating Void City, he couldn''t imagine any project that required so much money.


    But the dwarves don''t know how to build a floating city, at most they can start with it.


    "It''s not a floating city." Ren shook his head with a smile. "I''m going to build a brand new big city that belongs entirely to me. In the future, the urban area must be able to accommodate at least one million residents."


    "A city with a population of one million doesn''t need to invest so much money?" Blestein was a little puzzled. He is an expert in this field, and he quickly calculated the approximate cost, which would not exceed 20 million gold shields at most.


    "Because the location of the city is quite special and far away." Ren replied.


    "Where?" Blestein vaguely guessed.


    "New continent, Shield Island."


    The dwarf''s first reaction was the same as Master Oroin''s. The failure of Wezeland Floating Void City was well known to everyone, thinking that Rennes wanted to rebuild Xinxiang City.


    Ren categorically denied it, and briefly stated his plan.


    Blestein listened carefully, thinking about it in his mind.


    According to Rennes'' plan, such a large city would require 20 to 30 million gold shields to be invested in even the most crude infrastructure, and the construction period would be very long. The initial stage alone would take more than five years. If it is fully completed, it will take twenty years Not even thirty years is enough.


    This is definitely an unprecedented huge project, and it is rare in the history of dwarves.


    All the stonemasons'' guilds in Lava Castle were dispatched, and they couldn''t handle such a big project, so they must invite people from other dwarf kingdoms to assist.


    Of course, the rewards are also amazing.


    He has cooperated with Renn twice, and the salary standards are different. Generally, the salary is agreed according to the difficulty of the project. The difficulty of building a city is not great, but considering that he is working in a dangerous new continent, there must be corresponding risk compensation, at least Get one-third of the input cost.


    If calculated by 30 million gold shields, it would be 10 million gold shields!


    Even in the third era, the most glorious period of the dwarves, the mason guild of Lava Fortress never received a single project worth tens of millions of gold shields.


    And probably more.


    The attraction of gold to dwarves is fatal. Whether it is gold, mithril or pure gold, the hobby for precious metals flows in the blood of all dwarves.


    Blairstein''s breathing became short of breath.


    He tried very hard to keep calm and asked, "Ren, can you afford so much money?"


    "Before the construction of the city started, I paid one million gold shields in advance." Ren said lightly, "After the start of work, pay the wages on a regular basis every month. If the money doesn''t arrive, you can stop working to ensure that the dwarves craftsmen will not lose. Details The details of the remuneration will be discussed after you confirm that you will take over the project."


    Such a sincere condition made Blestein no longer have any doubts.


    In his mind, he already had the answer.


    If he just builds a city on the Empire or the Old Continent, Blestein can agree immediately, but if he wants to go to the dangerous New Continent, which involves the lives of thousands of dwarves, he cannot make the decision alone, and must obtain the consent of the King of Lava Fortress.


    Blestein thought for a while, and said cautiously: "I have to go back to Lava Fort to discuss with His Majesty the King before I can reply to you."


    "please hurry."


    Ren had expected this situation a long time ago and said, "Whether you take over the project or not, my plan will start as scheduled. I will wait for you for ten days at most."


    The implication is that if there is no reply within ten days, he will find another construction team.


    A sense of urgency suddenly arose in Blestein''s heart.


    Dwarves are the best architects and craftsmen in the world, but there is not only the dwarf kingdom of Lava Castle, but also the four kingdoms of "Mountain", "Single Peak", "Mithril Palace" and "Valley of Nine Peaks", all in In the mountains of the world, the five kingdoms are not only brothers but also competitors.


    With Ren''s ability, it is not difficult to contact other dwarf kingdoms.


    "I''ll be right back to Lava Castle."


    Blestein turned around and left, thinking that the huge wealth of 10 million or even more than 30 million gold shields would never be allowed to slip away from his hands, and he must persuade the king to agree.


    Ren watched him step onto the teleportation array, even ignoring the dwarf craftsman who was finishing up the school.


    Shortly after.


    More than two hundred dwarf craftsmen finished all their work, and Ren opened the portal for them, passing through Glamorgan Castle and Fort Vajra, and finally teleported back to Lava Fort.


    A team of Ultramarines and two teams of Spearwing Knights begin to move into Aix Combat School.


    More than 100 school employees who have already been hired have also been sent to the school. They include both ordinary people and superhuman beings. They are responsible for the basic necessities of life of the students.


    "Ren, come here."


    Ren, who was transporting the school''s teaching tools and household items to Aix through the Nebula Ring, heard the teacher''s message.


    He used the badge to open the portal to the top of Wedzeland Tower.


    "teacher."


    Ren greeted, but did not see Master Oroin.


    Anse Wodos sat on the large sofa and pointed to the opposite position. After Ren waited, the faint smile on his face faded, his expression became a little serious, and he asked:


    "Ouroin told me that you are already planning to build a city on Shield Island?"


    Ren nodded frankly, "Yes."


    "Would you be too anxious?" Anxi Wodas sighed, "Madera''s lesson is still in front of us, and it hasn''t been long before."


    Speaking of Speaker Madera, his eyes dimmed a bit, "Although Wezelan''s strength has recovered a bit in the past few years, and its momentum is at its peak, you and I both know that Wezeland''s overall strength is still better than before. It¡¯s not bad, and the debt pressure has only been reduced. If you build a city now, Wezeland can¡¯t give you enough support in terms of combat power or economy.¡±


    Because Rennes had previously revealed the idea of ??building a city, Anse Wodos was not surprised.


    He just didn''t expect it to start so soon.


    "Teacher, most things can''t be done until they are fully prepared. As long as you are sure, you should execute it decisively. The sooner the better." Ren is confident about this.


    Anse Wodos'' eyes flashed, "How sure are you?"


    "Seventy percent." Ren replied.


    "It''s so high..." Anse Wodos was greatly surprised. Building a big city in the New World is by no means an easy task.


    He originally thought that Renn''s 30% certainty was very high, but he didn''t expect it to be 70% sure.


    Seeing that the teacher was thinking, Ren continued: "Teacher, there are actually two reasons that pushed me to speed up the pace of building the city."


    Anse Woldas raised his eyebrows, beckoning him to speak.


    "The first point is that opening up a new continent is a huge feat. It is a great feat to expand the territory of the empire, especially on the east coast. The Abraken region and Shield Island are territories with the best geographical conditions. If they are successfully occupied, they will have great potential. The symbolic meaning. This is also of great significance to me personally, and it will be the most eye-catching achievement when I run for the consul in the future, so that the imperial parliamentarians will support me and vote for me."


    "Gnaeus still has 13 years left in his tenure, so I must build Gotham City within 13 years and reach a certain scale, so that it will be convincing."


    Ryan confided his true thoughts to others for the first time.


    Anse Wodos nodded slowly. He supported Rennes in running for the imperial consul. Indeed, as Rennes said, successfully building a city on Shield Island is the best campaign booster.


    Expand the territory and expand the territory.


    Most of the imperial councilors are nobles or lords, for them, there is nothing more attractive than this.


    "The second point." Ren''s expression became more solemn, "I crossed the Karnold Icefield not long ago, and found that the number of undead army of the Scourge has increased greatly. They are increasing, and their strength is getting stronger..."


    Anse Wodos'' face changed slightly, "The Lord of Death got the Necronomicon."


    "That''s my guess too." Ren nodded.


    At the beginning, the Necronomicon, an artifact hidden in the Wezeland Tower, was snatched by the Lich Sazastan. Sazastan''s strength was no less than that of the Death Lord, and even stronger.


    However, no one expected that the Necronomicon finally fell into the hands of the death lord Ersaz.


    The Holy Soul Lich''s personal strength may be even stronger.


    However, the death lord controls all the death knights in the world, leads a large number of Scourge legions, is better at large-scale wars and killings, and can exert the terrifying power of the Necronomicon.


    This is bad news for Allenius.


    "The death lord has obtained the artifact, which can continuously summon the army of undead from the abyss of the underworld. Every day, the strength of the Scourge is stronger."


    Ren said with a heavy face: "There is also Ikeon, the eternal god of the Netif demons. He has also accelerated the pace of conquering the whole clan, and no one can stop him."


    "The longer it drags on, the worse it is for us."


    "So, we must drive a nail into the New World to contain these two abyssal forces."


    "These two forces are not monolithic. Shield Island is right at the junction of the Karnold Ice Field and the Eastern Plains, and it is backed by the Falling Star Ocean. There is no need to worry about it. As long as we can gain a firm foothold on Shield Island, it is equivalent to inserting their gaps." , like a sharp sword against the back, making them dare not act rashly."


    After Ren finished speaking, he watched Anse Woldas''s reaction.


    Anxi Wodas pondered for a long time, but still hesitated, shaking his head and said: "Your starting point is very good. But have you ever thought about the risk, with the power of one city, can it resist the siege of the two abyssal forces?"


    "If you don''t try now, it will only be harder in the future."


    Ren replied firmly.


    Seeing that the teacher''s mind was a little shaken, he continued his efforts and said softly: "Teacher, Gotham City will be the best bait to catch the Xinxiang Floating Plateau. The only chance to avenge the wizards of Wedzeland."


    Anse Woldas couldn''t help being moved, and this reason finally moved him.


    "good!"


    "I will fully support you in building a city on Shield Island." Anse Wodos stood up and said, "I can''t give you financial support. But I will allow Wizards of Wezeland to go to Shield Island in their own name and help you build a city , but you have to pay for it.¡±


    "Thank you teacher, money is not a problem." Ren had a smile on his face.


    With the participation of Wezelan wizards, the confidence in building Gotham is even greater, and I will play the banner of Wezeland aboveboard to attract more potential allies and investments, as well as extraordinary people from the New World.


    "pity¡­¡­"


    Anse Wodos shook his head and said regretfully: "What you want to build is a city of your own, otherwise I will propose in the Supreme Council that the empire will officially allocate funds and dispatch legions to build Gotham with the power of the whole country. It''s all good."


    "Forget it." Ren refused decisively.


    He is selfish, Gotham City can only be his own private territory and must have absolute control. Once the imperial government intervenes, the nature will change, and even the achievements of the government will be shared.


    Anse Wodos naturally understood this, but he just tried a little bit and gave up when he saw Renn''s resolute attitude.


    He waved his hand.


    Ou Luoyin appeared from the void, looked at Renn with a smile and said, "Since Anxi decided to support, then I have no hesitation."


    "Grandmaster!"


    Ren was startled at first, he didn''t realize that Master Oroin was hiding nearby.


    Then I was overjoyed.


    It turned out that Master Ou Luoyin was listening to the conversation between himself and the teacher. He agreed before, but he had to decide the level of support based on the results of the interview with the teacher.


    Now it seems that Master Oroin will fully support him!


    Two holy soul wizards above level 30, and the elder Titan who promised to fight, with these three, Gotham City''s top combat strength is enough to confront the Scourge and the Deathknot. Halfway through.


    The top combat power above the holy rank is what Renn is most worried about, and now he can rest assured.


    He has absolute confidence in the extraordinary legion below the holy rank.


    In addition, there is a deeper factor. Master Oroin and the teacher advance and retreat together, which is equivalent to expressing his position. He has already voted for the Modu faction!


    In this case, the Mordu faction has six votes in the Supreme Council!


    Although there is only half of the parliament, it is still unable to fully control the parliament, but according to the principle of majority votes, any proposal will never be passed without the consent of the Modus.


    Even if the Nether faction and the Balance faction unite, there are only six votes.


    Only one vote away, the Mordu faction will be able to completely control the Supreme Council, and then seize the power of the empire!


    Ren couldn''t help thinking, should Raistlin choose three relatively simple nine-ring spells without sticking to "time stop", and promote the Archmage to the Supreme Council as soon as possible, forming a pattern of seven votes to six votes, and directly let Modu Pi has an absolute advantage?

 Chapter 701

    Stopping time is too important to Raistlin. Other nine-ring spells are irreplaceable, and they also determine the upper limit of the future path of the archmage, so the gains outweigh the losses.


    Besides, he had other plans with Raistlin.


    Raistlin''s ultimate goal is to become a god. At present, only a few people know his true identity. It is short-sighted to disclose it for a member of the Supreme Council.


    Raistlin should not have joined the High Council even if he had been promoted to Archmage.


    "Forget it." After serious consideration, Ryan finally gave up on this idea, "Let me enter the Supreme Council by myself."


    He is already at the seventeenth level, and it is only a matter of time before he can attack the holy soul wizard with only two demon souls.


    The Modu faction has already grasped the initiative of the Supreme Council, so it doesn''t matter if they wait a few more years. Moreover, the ticket of Master Oroin cannot be revealed for the time being, and must be used unexpectedly at the most critical moment to achieve the greatest effect.


    The most important thing is that Master Ogulevi is hidden behind the scenes. This terrifying mastermind, the Lich, may not allow the Modus to gain control of the Supreme Council.


    The current situation may be the limit of Master Ogulevi''s patience.


    The two sides are still allies at present, and it is best not to provoke him until they have enough strength to compete against Master Ogulev.


    We must find an opportunity to hint to the teacher.


    Ren thought to himself.


    He continued talking with the two holy soul wizards for a while, confirmed the construction of Gotham City, and then talked about the Aix Battle School.


    When it comes to school, Master Oroin is very happy.


    After a few days.


    On the first day of the new calendar year 2533, the Aix Combat School officially opened.


    More than 120 students entered the school. These boys and girls, whose age was the youngest 12 years old and the oldest were only 16 years old, stood neatly on the square with their vibrant faces and looked forward to the future. The principal and teachers on the rostrum.


    Master Ou Luoyin is delivering a passionate opening speech.


    Behind him, Ren stood silently.


    He could feel the eyes of many students falling on him, full of admiration and curiosity. When he looked back, some of them looked at each other boldly, while some lowered their heads.


    Each of these students selected from all over the country can be regarded as talented and has great potential.


    It is also very popular in other floating cities, and it is definitely a first-class wizard apprentice.


    "They are the mainstay of the combat school in the future."


    Ren focused on about ten of the students. The Eye of the Soul had already grasped their talents, and had some ideas about their future magical paths.


    There are fifteen teachers on the stage.


    Two days ago, Master Oroin formally introduced the recruited teachers to Ren for the last check. It was the first time for Ren to see so many battle wizards, and each of them was very capable, especially the battle wizard named "Merlin", which left a deep impression on Ren.


    Merlin is a legendary high-level, very young in appearance.


    The first sight of this battle wizard is not the powerful strength, but the handsome appearance of a woman, but he is wearing a magic robe embroidered with flowers, which can easily make him a lady.


    Even Ren, in terms of appearance, was half a step weaker than Merlin.


    However, he was more concerned about Merlin''s strength.


    The eyes of the soul can see that Merlin is a nineteenth-level battle wizard. He has just melted into the demon soul, and it will take some time to reach the peak of legend. There is no doubt about it.


    Merlin is good at swordsmanship, and he takes the path of an agile wizard, supplemented by arcane arts. His fighting style is like that of the Gale Sword Master, but faster than the Gale Sword Master.


    Before that, Ren had heard of the name "Sword Master of Flowers". Before his rise, Merlin was one of the most famous battle wizards besides Master Oroin.


    Ren originally wanted to discuss with him, but was rejected very coldly.


    Merlin is not from the Empire, and he is obviously not a pure-blooded human. His background is mysterious, but Master Oroin trusts him very much. After observing with the eyes of the soul, Ren confirmed that there was nothing wrong with him, and he was not malicious to himself, but his personality was rather aloof, which was obviously influenced by the other half of his mysterious blood.


    Except for Merlin, other battle wizards are very enthusiastic about Ren.


    However, Ren found out that there were problems with three of these people, and he didn''t expose them face to face. Afterwards, he told Master Ou Luoyin to persuade them to leave.


    Then Lane recommended three teachers as supplements.


    One was Anvila, and the other two were very strange battle wizards, who looked less than thirty years old, and Ouroin agreed without looking carefully.


    Naturally, Anweila didn''t need to be suspicious, she was more than enough to be a teacher to the students.


    The other two are actually Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers.


    They were not wearing Thundercast armor, and their appearance had also been adjusted. They were ordinary, standing on the rostrum at this moment, and they were not inconspicuous among a dozen teachers.


    In the audience, there are also Ren''s avatars among the students.


    These two avatars were created by Renn by loading the "white version" split brain into the clone body. They look about sixteen years old, and they can change souls just like normal people, and they will grow up with the students in the future.


    As a result, there are only four clones of Rennes in the Aix Battle School.


    He didn''t target anyone in particular by doing this, it was just for the convenience of grasping the situation in the school, and it was entirely for the sake of the growth of the combat school.


    After the opening ceremony, Ren left.


    He still has a lot of things to do, and he can just leave the school affairs to Master Ou Luoyin. He will not need to come forward until some students have completed the soul transformation ceremony and merged with the first demon soul.


    Back at Vajra Fort, Ren took a look at the soul pool, and immediately created another Thunderbolt.


    In the past half a month, Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers were born every day.


    Today, the number of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers has reached forty, and there are more than a dozen who are responsible for manufacturing weapons and armor in King Kong Fort alone. Three are stationed in Jianwan Town, and the rest are all sent to Shield Island to join in the removal of undead on the island. team.


    With the increase in the number of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, the speed of clearing Shield Island is accelerating.


    Of course, the increase in power has also become faster.


    The management of the territory was handed over to the substitute, and Ren was able to devote himself to the research. In the blink of an eye, another week passed, and the number of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers exceeded fifty!


    In the mechanical alchemy room, Ren suddenly stopped and looked towards the teleportation hall outside.


    "finally come."


    There has been no news since Blestein returned to Lava Fortress. He only gave a deadline of ten days. Today is the ninth day, which is beyond his expectations.


    Mind jumped to the side of the teleportation array, and saw the thick dwarf appearing.


    "Rain."


    Blestein looked a little haggard, but his eyes were extremely bright. Looking at Renn was like seeing a golden treasure.


    The eyes of the soul showed that the dwarf''s emotions were a bit complicated, and Ren replied: "Your Excellency Blestein, I haven''t come back for so long, I thought you gave up this project."


    "How can it be!"


    Blestein shook his head in denial, and sighed: "It''s just that this matter involves too much and is more difficult than I imagined, so it has been delayed until today."


    Ren saw his unhappy face, "What''s the situation?"


    "Your Majesty the King invites you to the Lava Castle." For fear of making Ren unhappy, Blestein turned his head and handed over the project to others, carefully explaining: "Ren, the Lava Castle is very excited about your city-building plan. The craftsmen under him are all excited, and they can''t wait to go to the New World immediately, but..."


    "But what?" Ren frowned.


    "I can''t explain clearly at the moment." Blestein scratched his beard, and his expression was also very embarrassed, "Ren, His Majesty the three kings hope to talk to you face to face."


    "Three kings?" Ren was a little surprised.


    "Yes, the King of Lava Castle, the King of the Highest Mountain, and the King of Dufeng." Blestein replied: "The mason guild of Lava Castle can''t eat such a big project alone, so His Majesty Magna told the other The two dwarf kings, discuss this together."


    Ren was immediately displeased. Lava Fort''s actions violated business ethics.


    There are five dwarf kingdoms in the world mountains. If they collude to put pressure on themselves to raise prices, the city building plan will inevitably be affected.


    And I am the employer, that is, the father of Party A, how dare you, the grandson of Party B, make so many demands and ask yourself to visit?


    It is said that elves are the most proud race, and dwarves are not much better.


    Ren snorted.


    "Lord Earl," Blestein felt bad, almost pleading, and even used honorifics, explained: "I am the chief stonemason of Lava Castle, and I must obey His Majesty, but with my life and dignity I assure you that Lava Castle has great sincerity towards this project, but on some issues, the three His Majesties would like to discuss with you face to face."


    "If you are really sincere, you should go to Fort Vajra in person." Ren was unmoved, talking about things on other people''s sites, after all, it is better to be in his own.


    Blestein said helplessly: "The dwarf king cannot easily leave his people."


    Ren didn''t intend to back down, and was about to refuse, another wave came from the teleportation array. A familiar dwarf teleported over from the lava castle. He had a fiery red cockscomb hairstyle, a huge rosacea nose, and a handle of soul hanging from his waist. gun.


    "Zoltan." Ren looked surprised and immediately went up to him.


    "Hahaha... Ren!" Zoltan stepped forward and hugged Ren''s waist enthusiastically, patted hard, then took two steps back, looked Ren up and down, and said loudly: "I haven''t seen you for a few years, you It''s changed so much that I can hardly recognize it."


    "You are still the same."


    Ren was very happy to see his old friend. He took a look with his soul eyes and said with a smile, "It''s not all changed. Congratulations on being promoted to a legend."


    "It''s just the beginning of the legend. I heard that you are already at the high level of the legend, and Roger has also been promoted to the middle level of the legend. If I don''t work harder, I will have no face to meet you." Zoltan shook his head, showing infinite emotion: "When we first met, you were just an ordinary person. Although I knew at that time that you would definitely achieve something in the future, I never expected that you would reach such an amazing level!"


    "This is also inseparable from your help at the beginning." Ren smiled humbly.


    Zoltan shook his head, "Hey, actually I just wanted to make a little money at first."


    "This doesn''t affect our friendship." Ren shook his head. He didn''t forget that he lived in the "Basil" hotel at the beginning of his time travel and received a lot of care from Zoltan.


    It can be said that Zoltan was the first friend he made after arriving in Ellenhaus.


    It is always a pleasure to meet again after a long absence.


    Although Ren has realized that Zoltan came to him for another purpose this time. Sure enough, after Zoltan''s reminiscence was over, his expression became serious, and he said, "Ren, I have heard about your plan to build the city. I came to you this time because His Majesty Magna entrusted you to invite you to visit Lava Fortress. .¡±


    Ren fell silent for a moment.


    Zoltan felt the inexplicable pressure, thinking that the current Ren is really different from before, he secretly sighed, and was continuing to persuade, when Ren spoke.


    "Okay." Ren smiled and said, "Since it is your invitation, I will definitely not refuse."


    Both Zoltan and Blestein were overjoyed.


    "Thank you, Ren." Zoltan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Between friends, we don''t have to be so alien." Ren waved his hand and asked, "Shall we leave now?"


    "Of course, the sooner the better." Blestein was the most anxious.


    "Please wait a moment for me to prepare."


    Ryan said to get ready, but he stood still. The two dwarves were wondering. Ten seconds later, heavy footsteps sounded outside the teleportation hall. Two teams of tall Ultramarines walked in side by side, like a wall of human figures, and a huge pressure rushed towards them.


    Zoltan''s expression changed slightly, and he realized that any one of the twenty-four Transcendents in blue armor was stronger than himself.


    Blestein had seen the Ultramarines before, but it was the first time he had been in close contact with them, and he was equally shocked.


    "Ren, these are the Ultramarines under your command?" Zoltan looked at the Ultramarines who were almost twice his height, and was too shocked to speak.


    "Yes." Ren nodded.


    There is no danger in going to the lava castle, but the momentum cannot be weak. These two teams of Ultramarines are not going to fight, but to support themselves.


    "let''s go."


    Ren stood on the teleportation array to cast spells.


    The space-time coordinates between King Kong Fort and Lava Fort have not been interrupted. There are more than ten people teleported. Opening the portal can save energy.


    Soon, a portal opened.


    Blestein and Zoltan went there first, and the two teams of Ultramarines filed in. Ren walked in the back and put on Mithril light armor. Before going in, he thought of remotely controlling Thor''s Hammer to escape into the void and stay in the alchemy room.


    Thor''s Hammer is the dwarves'' town treasure, if it is brought to Lava Castle, if the dwarves notice its existence, it will inevitably cause disputes.


    Opposite the portal is a magnificent hall.


    After Ren passed by, he saw hundreds of dwarf guards in the hall, each wearing thick rune armor, holding a large shield, carrying a warhammer or battle axe, with only a pair of eyes exposed from the whole body, like a metal fortress.


    They are the elite of the dwarves, the Iron Shield Guards!


    In front of the teleportation array, stood an extremely strong dwarf. His gorgeous rune armor exuded strong lightning power. He did not wear a helmet, but a golden crown inlaid with gemstones. His bushy brown beard was covered with copper rings. Tie up and hang down on the chest, covering most of the body.


    Noble, majestic, powerful!


    Ren quickly scanned it with his soul eyes. This is a holy dwarf warrior. Among the dwarves, they have a special title: King of the Hill!


    He already knew the other party''s identity, the king of Lava Fort¡ª¡ªMagna *Bronze Ring!

 Chapter 702

    While Ren was observing the dwarf king, the other party was also looking at Ren.


    A tiny ray of lightning flashed in the eyes of the king of the hill, as if he had sensed something, a slight change could not help but occur on his majestic face.


    Ryan also felt something unusual.


    This is the breath of thunder and lightning.


    The dwarf king''s lightning affinity is extremely high, far higher than anyone he has ever seen, stronger than himself with six lightning affinity.


    Legendary element Thunderlord!


    Although the eyes of the soul can''t clearly see the elements of the dwarf king, like seeing flowers through a fog, they can still sense a powerful force that has never been seen before. Unlike holy soul wizards or spellcasters, they are melee professionals, around level 30!


    This is the second melee class above level 30 that Ryan has seen.


    The first one is Eternal God''s Chosen Ikon, and the dwarf king in front of him is the second one. Maybe because it is not hostile, the dwarf king''s sense of oppression for himself is far less than Eternal God''s Chosen, but it must not be underestimated.


    The king of the hill at level 30 has already stood at the pinnacle of the world.


    "Ren," Blestein introduced, "this is His Majesty Magna Brass Ring of our Lava Fort Kingdom."


    "I have seen His Majesty Magna." Ren saluted as a sign of respect.


    "Welcome, Earl of Glamorgan." With a smile on his face, Magna said in a deep yet clear voice, "Lava Castle has had no foreign guests for many years, everyone in Lava Castle is looking forward to the arrival of the Earl of Glamorgan. "


    His expression is very sincere, which makes people feel good.


    Ren''s soul eye also saw the kindness of the other party. Although the words were polite, the way of hospitality was real.


    With the respect of a king, personally going to the teleportation array to greet him is enough to explain everything.


    In the previous life, it was equivalent to a head of state picking him up at the airport.


    "Your Majesty''s personal welcome made me terrified." Ren also expressed his kindness.


    Although the behavior of the lava castle was unpleasant before, and Zoltan only came to visit because of Zoltan''s face, but since he has already come, he must settle things so as not to make a wasteful trip.


    "The Earl of Glamorgan is serious." Magna nodded slightly, "If it wasn''t for me not being able to leave my people easily, I would definitely go to the Empire to discuss with His Excellency the Earl, please forgive me."


    "It''s a great honor to have the opportunity to visit Lava Fortress." Ren smiled, and said polite words on his mouth, and the other party''s words were half true and half false.


    The real part is that the dwarf king really cannot leave the World Mountains at will, and this time there are three kings, the impact of traveling together is too great; the false part is that there is a teleportation array, and the two parties can actually meet in a very secret way It will be rumored without fanfare.


    Magna insisted on talking about things in Lava Fort, and still wanted to have the advantage of the home court and use the momentum to overwhelm others.


    Ren knew well that since the other party invited him to visit Lava Fortress, the negotiation had actually begun, and he had brought Zoltan to make him unable to refuse.


    It can be seen from this that the dwarves have demands on themselves, and the plans are very big.


    Ren already had a judgment in his heart.


    "Your Excellency, please follow me." After some pleasantries, King Magna made a gesture of invitation.


    A king''s guard composed of more than thirty fully armed dwarf warriors opened the way ahead. These dwarves are the elite among the elite, and the rune armor on their bodies is more sophisticated than the steel shield guards guarding the hall. Mi Wu, but it is like an indestructible wall of steel.


    Today, however, the dwarves of the King''s Guard appear less imposing.


    When Rennes was talking to King Magna, the dwarves looked at the Ultramarines with their eyes hidden in their helmets. They didn''t know that the Ultramarines were barbarians. There were no runes on the Ultramarines'' blue armor. The material was extremely high, but it was not enchanted, but it couldn''t hide the powerful aura it emitted.


    These tall extraordinary beings are all legends!


    The dwarves were shocked. The King''s Guard is the most elite force in Lava Fortress. Most of the members are high-ranking. Only the squad leader and above are legendary fighters, and there is only one in twenty.


    A legendary and extraordinary army with all members completely overturned the knowledge of the dwarves.


    There is also the weapon of the Ultramarines, the huge bolter in their hands, which also attracted the attention of the dwarves. They have never seen such a big soul gun.


    The King''s Guard led the way, and the Ultramarines followed.


    Amidst the sound of rumbling footsteps, the team walked out of the hall.


    A huge underground city unfolded in front of his eyes. When Ren looked around, there was only one feeling, and that was the grandeur!


    He once entered the Ironbeard Fortress underground in Longshande, and he was no stranger to the dwarf city, but the Ironbeard Fortress had been abandoned for thousands of years, and the collapse was serious, without a trace of human habitation, just like a dead and silent ancient tomb.


    But the fortress in front of him was full of vitality.


    In the huge cave that can''t be seen at a glance, precious crystal lamps are everywhere, and the warm-toned lights illuminate the carefully planned wide streets. The ground seems to be cut out of a whole rock, and the buildings on the street are all made of rocks. The steps, pillars, porches, and roofs... are all neat stones, tightly stitched, and engraved with countless exquisite reliefs. There are also stone statues of dwarf gods or dwarf heroes, full of solemnity.


    The height of dwarves is usually less than 1.5 meters, but their architectural style regards "big" as the beauty, followed by the pursuit of durability, which can resist the invasion of time.


    This kind of strong style of architecture can give people a great impact and create a sense of insignificance.


    Ren has been to the Temple of the Storm.


    The grandeur of the Lava Fortress is no less than that of the Temple of Storms, and the application of energy may not be as good as that of the Temple of Storms, but in terms of scale, it is still superior.


    If you don''t look up and see the 100-meter-high dome, and only look at the brightly lit city, it''s hard to imagine that this is located deep underground in the World Mountain Range.


    Walking out of the hall, Ren and his party were immediately watched by the dwarves.


    "Your Majesty the King!"


    "Meet Your Majesty..."


    The dwarves and civilians on the side of the road moved to both sides one after another, bowing to King Magna to salute. The eyes of the dwarves are full of respect and love, and the admiration on their faces comes from the heart, as if they could see it with their own eyes, which shows that Magna has a high status in the hearts of the people.


    Then, the eyes of the dwarves were attracted by Ren and the Ultramarines.


    The tall and powerful Ultramarines gave the dwarves a great sense of oppression, causing many dwarves to stare straight at them, and they didn''t come back to their senses for a long time.


    Wherever the Ultramarines passed, they became the focus of everyone like a whirlwind.


    While walking, Magna introduced Lava Fort to Ren, and raised his hand to greet his people from time to time. Although he maintained a good appearance on the surface, Ren''s soul eyes noticed the change in his mind, and his attention In fact, it has also been transferred to the Ultramarines.


    "Your Excellency Earl, your Ultramarines have opened the eyes of the dwarves." King Magna praised, with imperceptible helplessness flashing in his eyes.


    Apparently, his plan to use the lava castle to keep Rennes in check failed.


    "Your Majesty, thank you." Ren smiled and said modestly: "They are just some barbarian fighters. They have only been in the army for a few years. Compared with the dwarf fighters who have created countless brilliant achievements in history, the Ultramarines still have a lot to offer. Long way to go."


    Magna sighed, "The glory of the past has finally passed."


    Ren''s heart moved slightly, and this sentence revealed a lot of information.


    He knew two dwarves, Zoltan and Bremet, both of whom were citizens of Lava Castle, and had mentioned the current status of Lava Castle and dwarves before.


    The third era is the most glorious period for the dwarves, who compete with the elves for the hegemony of Alan Erth and carve up the new continent. After the end of the era, the vitality of the two clans was seriously injured, and they returned to their original places. The dwarves retreated to the underground fortress in the mountains of the world. At the lowest point of the dark millennium, there were only three fortresses left by the dwarves, and the lava castle was one of them, and the other two were the highest mountain and the single peak.


    The Mithril Palace and the Valley of the Nine Peaks were recovered after the beginning of the new era.


    Among the five underground fortresses, Zhigaoshan has the highest status, the largest scale, and the longest history. It is the birthplace of all dwarves.


    In the past, the High King, also known as the "High King", ruled over all the Dwarves.


    But now, the pattern of dwarves has changed.


    Each underground fortress is independent, and a city is a kingdom, supporting a king. The status and prestige of the High Mountain King is higher than that of other dwarf kings, but the scope of his rights is limited to the High Mountain Fortress, and the Dwarf High King is dead in name only.


    The Copper Ring clan from which King Magna was born had been the royal family of Lava Castle since the beginning of the third era, ruling Lava Castle for nearly 10,000 years.


    The scale and history of this underground fortress is second only to the highest mountain. After more than two thousand years of restoration, the population has reached more than 500,000, which is close to the limit that the lava castle can bear.


    According to Bremet, Lava Fortress has been expanding the fortress, digging larger caverns, and even opening up hidden dwarven villages in the world mountains above the ground, so as to reduce the pressure on the fortress.


    The other underground fortresses, Mithril Palace and Nine Peaks Valley are still in the recovery period, and there is no problem for the time being.


    The situation of Zhigaoshan and Dufeng is similar to that of Lava Castle.


    The population of these three fortresses has increased significantly, even more than at its peak. In recent years, the supply of resources and food has gradually exceeded demand, and it is no longer enough to just grow mushrooms underground. The only solution is to get out of the underground fortress and open up a new living space like in the third era.


    But now is the new era, the old continent is the human world, and it is impossible for dwarves to compete with humans.


    Both Bremet and Zoltan have spoken out about it with concern.


    Thinking of this, Ren vaguely guessed the intentions of the three dwarf kings, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he already had an idea in his heart.


    A dwarf''s underground stronghold usually has ten floors, with the top five floors being the main living quarters.


    As you can see along the way, the cave is almost full of dwarves, and the surrounding walls are dug into caves deep into the rock, and there are also a large number of dwarves living in them. The spirit of the dwarves is quite good, and there is no shortage of clothing, but most of the equipment is simple, and the race that is best at forging does not have qualified weapons, which shows the shortage of resources.


    King Magna took Ren, and entered the fourth floor from the third floor under the eyes of many dwarves.


    This layer is the most important area of ??Lava Fortress.


    Entering it, Ren immediately felt the temperature rise, as if entering a furnace.


    In fact, this entire floor is a huge forge. A river of lava passes through various caves. The dwarves dug ditches, drained the lava, circled the caves multiple times, and used the heat of the magma to create mountain armor. In the core cave on the fourth floor, the heat wave was rolling, and the red light of the magma reflected the dome. Ren looked up and saw a 100-meter-wide lava waterfall pouring down, falling into a huge magma lake.


    Hundreds of forging benches were built by the lake, and hundreds of dwarven blacksmiths were sweating profusely, shirtless, beating the metal on the anvil.


    The sound of clanging irons can be heard endlessly.


    This is the very famous "Great Forge" in the history of the dwarves, and it is also the source of the name of the lava castle.


    Seeing that Ryan was very interested in the great forge, King Magna couldn''t help but look pale, so he led Ryan around the great forge and stayed for a while.


    Leaving the large forge, the temperature gradually dropped to a comfortable range and entered the noble area.


    There are also nobles among the dwarves, but they are generally not hereditary. They need to rely on military exploits and contributions to the kingdom to be canonized. They are usually powerful warriors or highly skilled craftsmen.


    Soon after, the group arrived at their destination.


    A fortress dug out of the rock, with 100-meter-high stone statues standing on both sides of the gate. From the armor and crown of the stone statues, it can be seen that their prototypes are the historical lava castle kings, with a majestic look, holding a warhammer, guarding the lava Fort Throne.


    Pass between the two stone statues, enter the fortress, and a huge palace appears in front of you.


    The long palace is more than 200 meters long and 40 meters wide. Two rows of tall dwarf stone statues stand opposite each other, with a dome more than 30 meters high above their heads. The weapons are also made of metal, obviously more than statues.


    At the end of the palace is a tall rock throne.


    Under the throne, stood a large group of dwarves, which were clearly divided into two groups. Their appearance, rune armor, and dressing style were also very different.


    These dwarves are clearly not members of Lava Hold.


    The most famous difference is the color of their beards. The dwarves in Lava Fortress are mainly red and brown, while for these two groups of dwarves, the beards on the left are white, while the beards on the right are as black as ink.


    Two groups of dwarves each surrounded a mighty dwarf wearing a crown.


    Ren swept his gaze at the gate of the palace, his pupils were reddish. These two are the kings of the hill. Especially the white-bearded dwarf on the left, with sharp eyes, wearing a thick gold-like armor, neatly groomed beard, tied into more than a dozen beautiful braids, his body develops horizontally but does not look bloated at all, which contains a terrifying aura. strength.


    Another king of the hill above level 30.


    The eyes of the soul quickly sensed that the dwarf king''s strength was even better than Magna''s, almost comparable to the Eternal Chosen!


    In contrast, the black-bearded dwarf on the right looked much younger, and his strength was at the bottom of the three kings, less than twenty-five levels.


    The sound of heavy footsteps echoed in the palace.


    The eyes of all the dwarves fell on the Ultramarines, and Ren waved his hand, making the Ultramarines stay where they were, and followed King Magna forward.


    Under the throne, everyone stood still.


    Blestein said loudly: "Lord Earl, please allow me to introduce you." He pointed to the white bearded dwarf, "This is the King of the Highest Mountain, His Majesty Solingel Broken Star." Then he looked at the black man again. The bearded dwarf, "This is King Dufeng, Your Majesty Dann Ironhand."


    Under the attention of the dwarves, Ren greeted neither humble nor overbearing: "I have seen the two majesties."

 Chapter 703

    "Your Excellency, I have known you for a long time."


    The highest mountain king, Thorgrim * Broken Star, obviously had a higher status than the other two dwarf kings, and he first spoke on behalf of all the dwarves.


    His voice was much younger than his appearance, vigorous and powerful, but full of the vicissitudes of time. At the same time, he looked at Ren with a scrutinizing gaze.


    Even if the opponent is not hostile, Ren still feels great pressure.


    There was a look of surprise on his face, "Your Majesty Thorgreen knows me?"


    "I''ve heard about it." Thorgreen nodded indifferently.


    However, Ren''s soul''s eye sensed that the High Mountain King''s mood was not as calm as it seemed.


    He is very interested in himself, and his understanding of himself is by no means limited to what he has heard.


    "How do you train these extreme fighters?" Dann*Tieshou, the king of Dufeng, suddenly asked.


    He had been observing the Ultramarines in the hall, as if he had discovered a treasure, he frowned and said, "Macragge barbarians, I had contact with them when I was young, and I have been to Astarte. Their The tribe has been in decline for many years, and it is absolutely impossible to produce so many legendary warriors."


    Ren looked at the dwarf king with black hair and black beard.


    The only peak is Karl Peak, the majestic peak occupied by the ancient red dragon "Yuyan", and the plane teleportation array to the Temple of Storms is on the mountainside.


    And in the depths under Dufeng is the Dufeng Kingdom.


    Ren has been to Dufeng many times, and occasionally saw traces of some dwarves, who have black hair and black beard just like Dan Iron Hand.


    The Ultramarines'' origins are no secret.


    However, Dain* Iron Shou slammed it straight away, and claimed to have been to Astarte, which meant that he had investigated himself.


    The eyes of the soul didn''t see the hostility of the other party, it seemed that he was outspoken and didn''t like to beat around the bush.


    Even unintentionally, she touched one of her greatest secrets.


    Ren frowned, "Your Majesty Dan, please forgive me for not revealing."


    Dan* Iron Hand didn''t seem to hear Ren''s displeasure, but instead laughed: "Hehe...everything in the world can be marked with a price, if you are willing to tell me the method of cultivating legendary barbarian warriors, I will definitely give it to you A satisfactory price."


    "Oh?" Ren''s eyes narrowed, flashing a dangerous light.


    He doesn''t like this kind of unscrupulous people.


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Ren said lightly.


    "You just ask the price."


    Dan* Iron Hand didn''t mean to back down at all, just like a child who saw a favorite toy and vowed not to give up.


    Ren was silent.


    He glanced at the other two dwarf kings, and seemed pleased to see that Dann Ironhand''s provocation did not stop him.


    This is inconsistent with the previous judgment, and the dwarf king will never be so short-sighted.


    Ryan reacted immediately.


    They''ve also developed a crush on the Ultramarines, so it''s up their sleeves.


    The Ultramarines rose within a few years and became famous all over the world. No one in the empire dared to covet the details of the Ultramarines.


    But in Lava Castle, which is the kingdom of dwarves, they are not so afraid.


    If the cultivation methods of the Ultramarines can be obtained, then the dwarves may even rise again and recast their former glory.


    In contrast, the tens of millions of gold shield projects are not worth mentioning.


    Even if Dan * Iron Hand is against Ryan, he is willing to give it a try.


    The three kings apparently reached a tacit agreement at some point.


    They considered it from the whole dwarf family, but for Blestein and Zoltan, this was too embarrassing. Their faces were as anxious as ants on a hot pot, but they were not qualified to speak.


    Ren thought about the cause and effect, and couldn''t help but snorted.


    There''s a stereotype that dwarves are stubborn and straightforward, and it''s dead wrong.


    Their colorful intestines are no less than human beings.


    Otherwise, how could the dwarves compete with the elves for hegemony in the third era, ruling half of the old east and half of the new continent?


    Of course, Ren would not betray the secrets of the Ultramarines, as this was related to the safety of the entire Macragge barbarian clan.


    He didn''t look back, sensing the anxiety and anger of the symbiotes.


    After being appeased by the elements of the original body, Ren stared at Dan''s iron hand, and said coldly: "I may consider it in exchange for your head."


    Dan* Iron Hand froze for a moment.


    Immediately, he gave an answer that shocked everyone present: "Yes."


    The dwarf king took out a battle-axe and slashed at his own neck.


    The eyes of the soul confirmed that he was really going to cut off his head, not just pretending.


    Ren was surprised, but did not stop him.


    I only said that I could think about it, and I changed it if I didn''t say that I would definitely change it.


    "Your Majesty!" The dwarf from the Dufeng Kingdom screamed, but it was too late.


    "Nonsense!"


    With a yell, Dan * Iron Hand''s tomahawk was firmly held by one hand. The tomahawk seemed to be frozen, and it was almost able to cut the neck, but it was difficult to advance half an inch.


    It was Thorgrim, King of the High Mountains, who prevented him from committing suicide.


    "Your Excellency is just joking with you, do you take it seriously?" Thorgreen grabbed the tomahawk, stared at him, blew on his beard, and cursed Dan Iron Hand.


    "As long as the great glory of our ancestors can be restored, it''s nothing to lose my head. It''s too good a deal." Dan * Iron Hand responded nonchalantly, "I believe in the reputation of the Earl, and I will honor this deal. .¡±


    "You are dead, who will guard the Dufeng Kingdom?" Thorgreen said with a look of hatred.


    "The Iron Hand clan already has outstanding descendants."


    The two argued fiercely.


    It seems that the seniors are teaching the younger ones, but they are actually pointing at Ren.


    Ren has seen this kind of moral kidnapping trick a lot.


    How about you two singing oboe here?


    He watched coldly, without saying a word, watching the two perform.


    If Ren didn''t speak, the two kings couldn''t argue anymore.


    At this time, Magna Copper Ring hurriedly came out to smooth things over: "You two, don''t disgrace the dwarves in front of distinguished guests."


    Thorgrim let go, and Dan Ironhand didn''t cut his own neck again.


    Clap clap!


    Ren applauded lightly a few times, and said with a smile: "I admire His Majesty Dan''s dedication to sacrifice his life for the sake of his people, but unfortunately, Ultramarines are priceless, and their training methods are not applicable to Dwarf warrior."


    He said he admired it, but he was actually mocking it.


    The three dwarf kings pretended not to hear the truth.


    They were skeptical of what Ryan said, but they didn''t ask any more questions after all, ending the farce.


    Blairstein breathed a sigh of relief.


    He quickly reminded: "Your Majesty, it''s time for us to talk about business."


    Magna nodded, "Everyone, please follow me."


    He led the two kings, Rain and Blestein, around the throne and into a wide chamber behind.


    Everyone else stayed in the palace, not even Zoltan was eligible to participate.


    Magna, as the host, sat at the head of the table, and Blestein sat behind him.


    Thorgreen and Dann line up left and right.


    The four dwarves all faced Rennes in a negotiating posture.


    "Your Excellency," Magna said, "Let''s get straight to the point. Are you going to build a city on Shield Island?"


    "Yes." Ren nodded.


    "Blestein told me that the city is very large and will accommodate a million people in the future, investing 30 million to 100 million gold shields." Magna continued: "Such a large project, in the history of our dwarves I haven''t seen it before, and Lava Castle is willing to take over, but I have a few questions that I need to answer from the Earl."


    "Please speak, Your Majesty." Ren was not surprised by the dwarf''s caution.


    "The Earl must be very aware of the dangers of the New World. A few years ago, Wezeland was invaded by the Scourge, and Xinxiang Floating City was also robbed. This is a lesson." Magna stared at Renn closely, and asked Said: "How can you guarantee that this time the construction of the city will not fail like last time?"


    Ren replied without hesitation: "With my strength."


    The three dwarf kings were all unimpressed.


    He said calmly: "First of all, there was actually another reason for the failure last time. This involves a huge secret, please let me know if I can''t."


    "Secondly, Xinxiang Floating Void City does not have holy rank powerhouses, nor does it have a sufficient number of extraordinary legions, but I am different."


    Ren glanced at the dwarves, "After Gotham City was built, it was guarded by at least three holy-ranked powerhouses, including two archmages and a holy-ranked demon hunter."


    "My Ultramarines will also be stationed in Gotham City, as well as the Gunwing Knights, more than a thousand followers of Elise, and blood elves allies."


    Hearing the drow and the blood elves, the expressions of the three dwarf kings changed slightly.


    They hate elves.


    The grievances and grievances between dwarves and elves can''t be finished for days and nights. The friction, hostility and hatred between the two parties dominated the historical process of the third era.


    It can even be said that the third era is the history of wars between dwarves and elves.


    At the end of the era, the two sides put down their hatred and joined hands to fight against the invasion of the abyss, but the time was very short. As the two races retreated to the old continent, it has been more than three thousand years, and they still do not communicate with each other.


    Occasionally, elves and dwarves meet each other, and they are extremely jealous, and bloody incidents often occur.


    "Those white skins..."


    Dan* Ironhand gritted his teeth.


    Thorgreen''s and Magna''s expressions were not good either.


    Ren is naturally aware of the grievances between the dwarves and the elves, but it cannot be concealed. They will know sooner or later, so it is better to make it clear in advance.


    He would not give up his drow and blood elf allies for the dwarves.


    Ryan said very firmly, "If you can''t accept elves, then we don''t need to talk about it."


    The three dwarf kings exchanged glances, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally Thorgreen nodded, "The followers of Elise and the blood elves, they are different from the arrogant elves of Oroan. Compared to the dwarves, we can tolerate working with them on the Shield Isle, as long as there is less contact."


    Ren almost rolled his eyes when he heard that.


    The enemies kept saying that the elves were arrogant, and they themselves were not much better.


    Magna doubted: "I am afraid that the extraordinary army alone cannot resist the army of undead? The Lord of Death and the Seal of the Dead Knot, but even Wezeland dares to attack..."


    What he said meant that even if Anxi Wodas made a move, it would be difficult to counter the enemy.


    "That''s exactly what I''m trying to say."


    Ren smiled, "In addition to everything I have, I also invited Master Oroin, Your Excellency Hellfire, and an Elder Titan to fight against the Death Lord and Sazastan. I''m afraid they won''t come."


    "Hellfire!"


    Dan''s iron hand was full of astonishment, "You mean the dragon on Dufeng?"


    "Of course it''s him." Ren nodded. The ancient red dragon''s notoriety is known to everyone in the dwarf kingdom under the mountains of the world.


    "How could that dragon be willing to fight?" Dan Ironhand couldn''t believe it.


    Ren smiled mysteriously, "This is my secret too."


    Thorgreen didn''t worry about the dragon, but he was also shocked by the lineup of helpers invited by Rennes.


    A total of seven holy rank powerhouses!


    No wonder Ren has such self-confidence and dares to build a city on Shield Island.


    Thorgreen and Magna looked at each other, saw the shock in each other''s eyes, thought for a while, and said slowly: "Your Excellency, we have no problem."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Hearing the word but, Ren was refreshed, knowing that the dwarf was finally going to make a appeal.


    "We don''t want to just undertake the city construction project, the dwarves should also participate in it and become the first residents of Gotham." Thorgreen said with a serious face.


    "The dwarves joined Gotham City?" Ren pretended to be surprised, as if he didn''t know anything about it.


    "Yes." Magna nodded in confirmation.


    "Welcome very much." Ren''s face showed joy, and then he hesitated, "Your Majesty, what are your conditions?"


    Thorgreen stroked his snow-white beard and stretched out a finger, "We have only one request."


    "After Gotham City is established, a dwarf area must be set up, with an area of ??at least one-tenth of the entire city, exclusively for dwarves to live in. After that, no matter how many dwarves move in, Your Excellency the Earl must recognize them as legal residents, dwarves It must also have a place in the city''s ruling hierarchy."


    Ren shook his head in his heart when he heard this, this is extraterritoriality!


    "Gotham is my city, I have absolute power, and no residents who are not under my control are not allowed to exist."


    "Excuse me for my difficulty in agreeing." Ryan refused directly.


    "Your Excellency, don''t refuse in such a hurry." Thorgreen said hastily: "Dwarves never just take advantage and don''t work hard. Please listen to me."


    "Please speak, Your Majesty."


    Ren has an unacceptable attitude, but he is very normal in his heart, and he has the initiative in the negotiation.


    "First, the cost of building the dwarf area is funded by ourselves and can be deducted from the project compensation," Thorgreen said.


    Ren remained unmoved.


    If only dwarves live in the dwarf area, it is their own home, and the dwarves should pay for it.


    "Secondly, the three dwarf kingdoms of Highest Mountain, Lava Castle and Dufeng will jointly form an elite dwarf army to guard Gotham, with a total of 3,000 people. They will be loyal to the Earl and fully obey your orders." Thorgreen The most important condition is thrown.


    Ren was finally moved, but still asked cautiously: "Will this dwarf army be stationed in Gotham forever?"


    "Exactly."


    Thorgreen nodded solemnly, "Your Excellency, you can rest assured. We have drawn the most elite dwarves, half of whom are Iron Shield Guards, 800 Wildhammer warriors, 300 hunters, 200 musketeers, and butchers, There are 50 mages, rune blacksmiths, and priests each, and they have the complete configuration of the dwarf army."


    "In the end, the head of this legion will be a king of the hill, who is also loyal to His Excellency the Earl."


    Hearing the back, Ren became more and more surprised.


    Three thousand elite dwarf legions are an extraordinary power that cannot be underestimated in the empire.


    The Silver Knights of the Duke of Silver Star only have about 3,000 members, and in terms of personal strength, they are definitely inferior to the dwarves.


    And there''s a king of the hill!


    This is what surprised Renn the most. The king of the hill is the most powerful dwarf, a super warrior above the holy rank. Even in the third era, there were not many kings of the hill.


    Now there are less than ten dwarf kings of the hill, and they are willing to send one to work for them...


    Ren didn''t believe there was such a good thing.


    But the three dwarf kings have repeatedly confirmed, and the eyes of the soul have noticed that when they mentioned the king of the hill, their emotions fluctuated more violently.


    Especially Thorgreen, who actually felt disgusted.


    There must be something wrong here.


    "Please give me some time to think about it." Ren didn''t immediately agree.


    "Okay, Lord Earl, please make a decision as soon as possible, preferably before we change our mind." Magna sent Ren out of the chamber.


    When Ren returned to the palace and saw Zoltan, he smiled and said, "Please let me sit at your house."


    Zoltan readily agreed.

 Chapter 704

    Zoltan''s residence is on the second floor of the Lava Citadel.


    The journey from the fourth floor to the second floor was not short. Along the way, Ren and the Ultramarines became the focus of the dwarves. After finally arriving at Zoltan''s house, closing the door and blocking the eyes of the neighbors, Zoltan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ren looked around. Zoltan''s residence was very spacious, more than enough for the dwarves to live in, but after twenty-four Ultramarines poured in, it seemed a bit crowded.


    "You wait outside." Ren ordered.


    He followed Zoltan into the house. The layout of the room was similar to that of the Basil Hotel in Longshande. It was simple and durable. Only Zoltan lived in Nuo Da¡¯s house. On the left and right were the alchemy room and the mechanical workshop, which were well tidied up. clean.


    This reminded Renn of the days spent at the Basil Hotel a few years ago, and he suddenly felt nostalgic.


    "Come and sit."


    Zoltan greeted with a smile.


    There was actually a counter in the room, similar in style to the Basil Hotel, and tall wooden wine barrels were erected on the wall behind the counter.


    The All-Seeing Eye penetrated the cask and found it full of liquor.


    "You made these wines yourself?" Ren asked in surprise.


    "Of course." Zoltan opened the valve of the barrel, quickly poured out two glasses of wine, pushed one of the glasses in front of Ren, and said with a smile: "This is the purest lava castle stout, made with the best beer Brewed from rye, try it."


    Ren smiled knowingly.


    On the first day at the Roller Hotel, I bought a glass of beer from Zoltan for a copper risotto, and asked him if it was real wine, only to get a dry laugh.


    The two raised their wine glasses, touched each other lightly, and then took a big gulp.


    After a few grunts, the wine glass in Ren''s hand bottomed out. He put down his glass, let out a comfortable belch, and exclaimed, "It''s indeed the best dark beer in the world, much better than the fake beer you sold me back then."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Zoltan laughed so hard that the foam on his beard flew away, and asked happily, "Another glass?"


    "No need." Ren shook his head, now is not the time to drink freely.


    Seeing his serious face, the dwarf also put down his glass.


    Ren took the initiative to tell the contents of the discussion with the three dwarf kings just now. These are the contents that only the top of the dwarf kingdom knows. Zoltan has just arrived in the legend, and his status in the clan is not high enough. If it is not because he is a friend with Ren, he is not even qualified to participate in this matter.


    However, Zoltan as a dwarf must know more than outsiders, and perhaps useful information can be obtained from him.


    That''s why Ren didn''t make a decision immediately.


    "Zoltan," Ren observed the dwarf''s emotional changes, and said softly, "We are friends, and we will not make things difficult for you, let alone ask you to betray the Kingdom of Lava Fortress. If you can''t say something, you can keep it silence."


    Zoltan nodded, then shook his head again.


    "I didn''t have access to the kingdom''s top secrets, so there is nothing to be taboo about. If you are afraid that I will leak the secrets, His Majesty Magna will not allow you to contact me in private." The dwarf shook his head, and the fiery red cockscomb hairstyle on his head swayed from side to side. It seemed a little funny, "I''m still considering the conditions proposed by the three kings."


    "What result did you expect?" Ren asked.


    "Not yet." Zoltan shrugged his shoulders and asked curiously, "Will you accept setting up a dwarf zone in Gotham City?"


    Ren shook his head: "If the dwarf wants to become a legal resident, of course I will not refuse, but I will never allow the dwarf to have power outside the law. There is no room for negotiation on this point."


    Don''t even think about extraterritoriality.


    Once you start this way, it will be difficult to take it back later.


    What if the elves want it too? What if the elves and dwarves clashed and fought in their own city, breaking the law?


    It can be foreseen that the residents of Gotham City in the future will inevitably be dominated by humans. How will humans view the privileges of dwarves? The seeds of racial division have been planted from the beginning, and the city is bound to be unable to go far. So nip it in the bud in the first place.


    All in all, Gotham City does not allow such an awesome thing as extraterritoriality!


    The whole city can only have one voice, one will.


    That''s my voice, my voice!


    "I knew that you wouldn''t agree with your personality." Zoltan sighed, "If you don''t accept this condition, I''m afraid it will be difficult to reach an agreement with the three kings."


    "Why?" Ren''s eyes flashed.


    Zoltan did not immediately explain, but instead asked: "Ren, what is the strongest feeling you have on the way from the king''s palace to my house?"


    Ren thought for a while and replied: "Crowded."


    Large numbers of dwarves make Lava Castle very crowded.


    The underground fortress is generally divided into ten floors, and the top five floors are residential areas. Each floor is composed of multiple huge caves, and they are constantly being excavated to expand, but they are still not enough. Every cave, every street, every stone formation was inhabited by dwarves.


    Especially on the third and second floors, the population density is so high that it reminds Ren of the train stations in first-tier cities in his previous life.


    When he and the Ultramarines passed by, the surrounding dwarves blocked the street.


    If King Magna hadn''t sent an escort to open the way, he might have only walked halfway by now, and he might even be blocked.


    Rennes had heard about this situation from Bremet before.


    I saw with my own eyes today that the number of dwarves that the fortress can bear has reached its limit. The lifespan of ordinary dwarves reaches four hundred years, which intensifies the pressure of the population explosion. If they cannot expand abroad and obtain territorial resources, terrible disasters will happen sooner or later.


    "You really saw it."


    Zoltan sighed, with a sad face, and said solemnly: "The population of Lava Castle has exceeded 600,000, surpassing the peak period of the third era, and it is growing every year."


    "Since more than a hundred years ago, many newly born clansmen have not received training and lacked weapons and equipment. No matter how many such clansmen without combat effectiveness are of no use, they will be a drag instead."


    "The most frightening thing is that in a few years, there may not even be enough food to eat."


    "The bottom four floors of the lava castle have been expanding, and they are all planted with mushrooms and rye, but they still can''t keep up with the growth rate of the population. There are too many clansmen who need to be fed."


    "The situation of Zhigaoshan and Dufeng is similar."


    "Several His Majesties once proposed to move some of the clansmen to Mithril Palace and Nine Peaks Valley, but the area of ??the two underground fortresses was originally relatively small, far inferior to the three kingdoms, and they could not accept many clansmen. Moreover, the two kings Also wary, unwilling to accept too many people..."


    "If there is no solution, the three major dwarf kingdoms are likely to collapse."


    "This is the most troublesome problem for the three kings at present, but the life of the clansmen is too comfortable, there is no crisis, and they keep giving birth to children, alas..."


    Zoltan looked worried, and downed half a glass of dark beer in one gulp.


    He was about to continue talking, but seeing Ren''s hesitant expression, he asked, "What do you want to say?"


    You need a family planning policy.


    Ren answered in his heart, but didn''t say it out loud.


    Family planning obviously doesn''t work among dwarves. Dwarf kings don''t have such courage and determination, and they don''t have such a strong ability to implement it. Considering that the people''s resistance may threaten their own kingship, kings will never adopt it.


    Moreover, the crisis of the dwarves may be their own opportunity, there is no need to help them out.


    "Nothing." Ren shook his head.


    Zoltan pressed his doubts, and then said: "The solution to the problem of overpopulation is actually very simple. This is what the ancestors did, that is, to get out of the fortress, obtain more territories, and support more tribesmen. .¡±


    "But this is not the third era. At that time, the dragons and giants declined, and most of the old continent was a barren land."


    "Today, humans are the masters of the Old Continent."


    Ren said in his heart that sure enough, he guessed it right, and said, "So the three kings are going to open up a new continent?"


    "It''s not pioneering, it''s recovering." Zoltan corrected: "Half of the New World originally belonged to the dwarves, from the west coast to the foot of the Chekros Mountains, all belonged to the dwarves'' territory."


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Ren smiled noncommittally, you should tell Abyss about this.


    "This is not what I said, but the original words of some dwarves. They have never left the underground fortress all their lives, immersed in the splendor of their ancestors. They don''t know much about the outside world, and they are already divorced from reality." Zoltan hurriedly told This idea disassociates.


    "Even if the western part of the New World belongs to the dwarves, but Shield Island is on the east coast, so it has nothing to do with the dwarves?" Ren pointed out a key loophole.


    Zoltan smiled wryly, unable to answer.


    "The three dwarf kings also have this idea?" Ren asked again.


    "Probably not." Zoltan''s tone was not sure. "I have more contact with His Majesty Magna. He is a wise and wise king, and he is also very pragmatic. You can rest assured about this. But the other two kings, I can''t guarantee it."


    Ren already understood it very well.


    In order to solve the population crisis, the three kings set their sights on the New World. Maybe they had ideas in the first place, but their intentions were more than enough. Their plan to build a city on Shield Island gave them an opportunity.


    If the New World can be "recovered", not only the population crisis will be resolved, but also the glory of the ancestors will be revived.


    But with the dwarves'' own strength, they definitely couldn''t do it.


    All the dwarves in the mountains of the world add up to less than three million, and there are just a few million people. Wanting to conquer the new continent is like shaking a tree with a mayfly.


    Even Ren himself only wants to build a city for the time being.


    How to open up the new continent in the future, he has no specific plan, but no matter what, he will not ask for the support of the empire. Without the backing of the entire Orienth Empire, Gotham City''s power is at most limited to the Shield Island and Abraken areas, and it is impossible to expand its territory to a large extent.


    The dwarf king''s intentions are obvious, using Gotham City as a springboard to gain a firm foothold in the New World, and then step by step to start the plan to "recover" the New World.


    Of course, it is better to directly own a part of the ruling power of Gotham City.


    Ren, of course, would not let the dwarf do what he wanted.


    He would never allow the dwarves to turn their backs on customers. He invested countless funds and strength to build the city, and in the end it was cheaper for the dwarves. Moreover, he has greater ambitions for the New World. If he agrees to the conditions of the dwarves, he will cultivate a powerful opponent for himself.


    Ren thought for a while, and drew a bottom line in his heart.


    Then he asked, "What about the King of the Hill?"


    "I guess the leader appointed by the three kings is Kerstakin," Zoltan replied, "Krstakin was originally one of the most powerful warriors among the dwarves, and he is also a very skilled talisman. Lord Wen, his status is no less than that of a king."


    "Two years ago, Costa King Kong was promoted to King of the Hill, and his promotion has something to do with us."


    There was a look of surprise on Ren''s face.


    He had never heard of the name of the king of the hill, how could he have anything to do with it?


    Zoltan lowered his voice and explained: "Four years ago, we entered Ironbeard Fortress together and got back the rune knowledge of the third era. I shared it with the rune craftsmen in the clan. Starkin got it too. Inspired by this rune knowledge, he refined his forging skills, broke through in the creation of an epic battleaxe, and was promoted to King of the Hill."


    "It''s such a coincidence!" Ren felt a sense of fate.


    A king of the hill and a rune lord, his status among the dwarves was equal to that of a king. How could Thorgrim hate him so much for such a powerful figure?


    He even did not hesitate to send Kerstagin to the New World.


    Any rune lord is the most precious wealth for the dwarves, and they will never let the rune lord take risks easily, and they can send other kings of the hill.


    "Kerstakin is not liked by the king?" Ren asked directly.


    "Yes." Zoltan''s face was a bit strange, "Lord Kestakin lived in the High Mountain Kingdom and was originally a member of the Longbeard clan, but after he was promoted to the king of the hill, he announced that he had left the Longbeard clan. Change your surname to Tiexu."


    Iron Beard Clan!


    Ren was taken aback. This is the greatest clan in the history of the dwarves. It has given birth to many high kings and forged the treasure of the clan, Thor''s Hammer, but it is now close to dying. Zoltan said before that there are only a few dozen members of the Ironbeard clan left, attached to the Copper Ring clan in Lava Citadel.


    Dwarves place great emphasis on the continuation of their bloodlines and cannot change their surnames randomly.


    Ren asked strangely: "Why can Kerstakin change his surname?"


    "Because the blood of the Ironbeard clan flows through him." Zoltan sighed: "He inherited the Ironbeard clan''s book of hatred, which records the ancestors of the past 10,000 years. His grandmother came from Ironbeard clan."


    The dwarf''s book of hatred is equivalent to a genealogy, and Kerstakin can take it out, which is enough to prove his identity.


    However, his move obviously had other meanings.


    The Ironbeard clan ruled the High Mountain Kingdom in the third era, for a total of 5,400 years, and ruled the entire dwarf clan for more than half of the era. If it did not decline, it could be called the greatest clan of the dwarves, the royal family among the royal families.


    Kerstagen intends to revive the Ironbeard clan. In the eyes of the current King of the Highest Mountain, Thorgreen, it is a remnant of the previous dynasty, a thorn in his side and a thorn in his flesh.

 Chapter 705

    Ren suddenly realized that Solgreen wanted to take this opportunity to kick Kerstakin out of the mountain.


    As the king, Thorgrim was watched by all the dwarves. Everyone knew that he was afraid of Kerstakin, and they also knew the significance of the Ironbeard clan to the dwarves. He could only bear with it, not daring to attack Kerstakin.


    Moreover, Kestajin is the king of the hill and the rune lord, and is highly supported among the dwarves.


    It is too difficult to physically get rid of the remnants of the previous dynasty.


    Even Thorgreen wanted to protect Kestakin''s safety. If something happened to him in the highest mountain, everyone would think that the king was a murderer, and he would never be able to wash it away.


    "Is this Kerstakin doing anything besides announcing that he changed his surname to Ironbeard?" Ren asked.


    "No." Zoltan replied: "However, after Lord Kestakin changed his surname, many dwarves also returned to the Ironbeard clan. In recent years, many Ironbeard dwarves have appeared in the five dwarf kingdoms, and the population has increased by several Ten times, it is said that there are already three or four thousand people."


    Ren was thoughtful, and suddenly asked: "How long has His Majesty Thorgreen been in power?"


    Just now, the eyes of the soul did not observe Thorgrim''s age carefully. He roughly judged that he was over 2,000 years old, and he was already in his twilight years. His soul showed some signs of decline.


    Hearing this question, Zoltan''s expression changed slightly.


    He hesitated for a few seconds before replying: "His Majesty Thorgreen ascended the throne in 856 of the new calendar. Before he succeeded to the throne, he had been promoted to the king of the hill for more than 500 years. It is said that he was born in the dark millennium. period."


    Ren was speechless, and he was another old guy who had lived for more than 2,500 years.


    Sol Green is about the same age as Master Ogulev.


    Dwarves do not have the curse of blood and soul, and the age of the holy rank powerhouse is longer than that of the holy soul wizard, and they can live up to about three thousand years old.


    Judging from this, Thorgreen''s lifespan is only a few hundred years, or even shorter.


    "Is there no other king of the mountain in the Broken Star Clan?" Ren asked in a low voice.


    Zoltan shook his head: "No."


    Ren was not surprised by this. Even though the dwarf''s racial talent was far superior to that of a human, the probability of being born a king of the hill was still extremely low. In a clan, it is a blessing to have one king of the hill, and it is almost impossible to have two.


    Thorgreen is the patriarch of the Broken Star Clan. As long as he is in power, the Broken Star Clan will be the royal family of the highest mountain, and their status cannot be shaken.


    However, once Thor Green passed away, things changed.


    The dwarves are also respected by the strong. Most of the previous kings were the kings of the hills. king.


    There must be more than one king of the hill in the High Mountain Kingdom, and they may all be staring at the king''s throne.


    Yet other kings of the hill are far less of a threat than Kerstagin.


    Even after thousands of years have passed, the Ironbeard clan still has a very high appeal. After Thorgreen''s death, Kerstakin only needs to climb up, and the Broken Star clan has no king of the hill to compete for the crown of the highest mountain. Will definitely return to the Ironbeard clan.


    With such a time bomb left in the highest mountain, it is estimated that Thorgreen will not be able to sleep at night.


    So he thought of this trick and sent Kerstagin to the New World.


    In the High Mountain Kingdom, no accidents would happen to Kerstagin, but in the dangerous New World, the same is not the case. In the event that Kerstagin died in the New World, this serious worry would be eliminated. Taking a step back, it would be easier to attack in the New World.


    By the way, it can also solve the population crisis of the dwarf kingdom. If all goes well, the three kingdoms will use Gotham City as a springboard to embark on the road to revival.


    This can be described as killing three birds with one stone.


    The 3,000-strong dwarf army was the bait thrown by the other party, luring him to take the bait.


    Ren hummed in his heart, thinking beautifully.


    The bait released by the dwarves may be very attractive to others. An elite dwarf army is enough to sweep a small country, and almost no human noble can resist such a temptation.


    But for himself, the Dwarf Legion is just icing on the cake.


    Of course, the three dwarf kings allowed themselves to contact Zoltan, obviously knowing that the conditions were too harsh and they would not agree. This is their negotiating strategy, asking for the price, and then it is time to pay back the money by themselves.


    Ren suddenly laughed, "Zoltan, in the eyes of His Majesty Thorgreen, which of these two things is more important, solving the hidden danger of Kerstakin or solving the population pressure?"


    Zoltan thought for a long time, then smiled wryly, "I don''t know."


    "What about His Majesty Magna and His Majesty Dan? These two things are the same, which one is more important?" Ren asked again.


    Zoltan immediately had an answer: "Naturally, it is to solve the population pressure of the dwarves."


    "Hey..." Ren looked confident.


    This is a disagreement between the three dwarven kings, and it can be put to good use.


    He didn''t go on talking, and shifted the topic to other things, talking about what happened to him and Roger in Jubilee Mountain City.


    "Roger this guy..."


    Zoltan sighed, "I received a letter from him entrusting his people to send it to Lava Castle. I have known him for so long, and I thought he would continue to wander. It''s not very witcher-like to own a manor."


    The dwarf''s face was full of joy for an old friend.


    "Master Roger deserves a wonderful home." Ryan also often received letters from Roger. Although the letters were just greetings and mentioned his living conditions in a few sentences, there was a trace of peace and leisure between the lines. , he is very satisfied with the present day.


    Of course, the mention of playing cards is also indispensable.


    Roger proudly announced that he is already the top All Souls player in Jupiler Mountain City, and has won the city''s championship many times.


    When Ren told Zoltan the news, the dwarf immediately couldn''t sit still.


    "What?"


    Zoltan suddenly stood up, muttered a few times, and immediately decided: "Ren, after the negotiation between you and His Majesty the King is over, I will go to Jubile Mountain City to find Roger immediately, to dampen his arrogance and let him know , who is the best poker player in the world."


    "Uh..." Ren was dumbfounded. Is playing cards really so important?


    "Ren, are you coming?" Zoltan resumed his look at the Basil Hotel a few years ago, and said with anticipation: "When I beat Roger, I hope you can be there to witness it with your own eyes."


    "If I have time, I will go." Ren smiled.


    As his two best friends in this world, he would not refuse this request. Even if he couldn''t leave, he could send a substitute there. It is still very convenient to teleport from Modu to Jubile Mountain City, and it takes half an hour to arrive.


    Zoltan was overjoyed to hear Renn agree.


    Ren sat at his home for a long time, drank half a bucket of Lava Fort dark beer together, got up and said, "Let''s come here today, I should meet the three majesties."


    "good."


    Zoltan hiccupped, hesitation on his face.


    Ren had sensed his thoughts a long time ago, and said with a smile, "If you want to ask, just ask."


    The dwarf wiped off the foam from his beard, looked around twice subconsciously, and then asked in a low voice: "The thing in the Ironbeard Fortress... have you ever entered it again?"


    Ren nodded slightly.


    "I got it three years ago."


    "Ah? Moradin!" Zoltan woke up instantly from his half-drunk, his eyes widened, "You already got Thor''s Hammer? Where is it hidden?" His eyes searched all over Ren, but what? Neither was found.


    "I left it at home and didn''t bring it with me." Ryan replied.


    Zoltan couldn''t help being disappointed, and then he felt a little disappointed, and sighed: "I knew that you would definitely get it, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon..."


    Ren can understand his mood.


    A legendary warhammer, and a clan treasure of the dwarves, Zoltan couldn''t be without ideas. Even if he knew that he didn''t have enough strength to get Thor''s Hammer, he wouldn''t give up on his own initiative, so he didn''t tell the other dwarves about Thor''s Hammer.


    "But that''s okay, you are the most suitable owner." Zoltan quickly let go of his entanglement, "Thor''s Hammer can exert its strongest power in your hands, and for me, I have no regrets. "


    Ren patted his old friend on the shoulder, "Thank you."


    Without Zoltan, it is impossible for him to get Thor''s Hammer.


    Zoltan shook his head slightly, and reminded in a low voice: "You were right in not bringing Thor''s Hammer to Lava Castle. In the past, the strength of the Ironbeard clan was declining, but now there is Lord Kerstakin. He has been looking for this warhammer for many years. .¡±


    "I understand." Ren nodded.


    Before leaving Zoltan''s house, he remembered something and asked: "Zoltan, do you know the Bremet brass ring?"


    "He is the youngest brother of His Majesty Magna. I have met him several times before." Zoltan replied, "However, it is said that he seems to have made some important archaeological discoveries, and he hasn''t been back to Lava Castle for two or three years. .How did you know Bremet?"


    "No wonder..." Ren touched his chin.


    Back then Bremet left in a hurry, thinking he could see it in Lava Fort this time, but it turned out he was out.


    "He is also my friend. Bremet did me a favor on the Sain Plateau before." Ren simply explained.


    "If I meet Bremet, I will tell you." Zoltan didn''t ask.


    Zoltan escorted Wren to the gate, where there was a King''s Guard outside, and they made way for Wren and the Ultramarines back to the Throne Palace on the fourth floor of the fortress.


    Ren waited in the chamber for a while, and the three kings also arrived.


    "Your Excellency." Magna sat down in the upper seat and immediately asked, "Have you considered it?"


    "Yes." Ren nodded lightly.


    Both Thorgreen and Dan unconsciously leaned their upper bodies forward slightly, staring at Ren. Under their gaze, Ren said calmly: "I have decided to withdraw my cooperation intention with Lava Fortress."


    The expressions of the three dwarf kings were all stiff.


    They originally thought that Ren would make their own demands, and the two sides went back and forth. After some arguments and discussions, they finally reached a compromise and got a plan that both parties were satisfied with.


    Unexpectedly, Renn''s live broadcast turned over the table and stopped playing!


    The upright Dann* Iron Hand became impatient and threatened: "If you want to cooperate with the dwarves from Mithril Palace and Nine Peaks Valley, then I advise you to give up this idea. Without the consent of the Three Kingdoms, any dwarf will Not allowed to leave the World Mountains."


    "Your Majesty Dan is worrying too much." Ren shrugged, "I am going to find a construction team in the Empire."


    Now the other two kings couldn''t sit still.


    "There are no better craftsmen than dwarves in the world." Thorgreen said in a deep voice: "The Orienth Empire is very powerful, but in terms of building construction, it is much worse than us dwarves."


    Ren was unmoved and replied, "Your Majesty, times have changed."


    If it were placed more than 400 years ago, the construction industry of the empire was indeed far inferior to that of the dwarves, and the level and experience of the two sides differed by more than eight blocks. But after the establishment of the Steam and Machinery Union, the productivity of the entire human race, especially the empire, increased by leaps and bounds.


    The progress and development of these four hundred years is more than the sum of the past thousands of years.


    The combination of steam power and magic has promoted the construction industry of the empire to flourish, and absorbed the strengths of elves, dwarves and other ancient races, and is now not weaker than its predecessors.


    Maybe the construction quality is not as durable as dwarves, and there is a gap in construction speed.


    But in other respects, the construction workers of the empire are not bad at all, and they can give full play to the advantages of machinery and magic, and they are more in line with their own city building needs.


    The reason why Ryan chose to cooperate with the dwarves.


    One is to take a fancy to the experience of the dwarves, and the wages are relatively low.


    The second point is that he is unwilling to let the power of the empire participate in the construction of Gotham City, which can avoid a lot of trouble.


    If the dwarves thought they were sure of themselves and the lion opened his mouth, they were wrong.


    He would rather spend more money than plant hidden dangers for the future Gotham City.


    The three dwarf kings were caught off guard.


    They didn''t expect Rennes to refuse at all. An elite dwarf army of 3,000 people didn''t seem to have any attraction for Rennes.


    Ren stood up directly: "Your Majesty, take your leave."


    "Wait!" Thorgreen said.


    Magna also stood up, and asked to stay: "Your Excellency, please stay." Dan *Tie Shou''s face was blank, and he still hasn''t recovered.


    Ren''s eyes fell on Magna''s face, and he said softly: "Your Majesty, is there anything else?"


    Magna took a deep look at Ren, and found that Ren didn''t seem to be retreating, as if he really decided not to cooperate, and finally lost, and said: "Your Excellency, please don''t be so impulsive, Lava Castle There is tremendous sincerity in this project and hopefully we will be given another chance."


    "Sorry, I don''t see any sincerity." Ren''s attitude remained firm.


    He had already figured out the details of the dwarf, and the other party thought there was something to talk about, but in his own opinion, there was nothing to talk about at all.


    This is my project, my city, and my money. I am Party A''s father!


    What qualifications do you have to propose conditions to me?

 Chapter 706

    "I don''t see any sincerity." Ren turned around and left without any hesitation.


    He did advance by retreating, and used this trick to show his attitude, but he didn''t pretend to be completely. If the dwarf couldn''t show enough sincerity, he would really look for a construction team in the empire.


    "You can''t go!"


    Dan''s iron hand was so anxious that he blushed, blocked Ren''s way with his body, and blocked the exit of the meeting hall.


    Ren stared at him coldly, "Is this how dwarves treat guests?"


    "Uh... no!"


    Dan knew he was in the wrong, and he couldn''t think of a reason to keep Ren for a while, so he rushed up to block the way in a hurry, and then realized that he had lost his composure, and his face was full of embarrassment.


    "Your Excellency." Magna hurried up to make a rescue, and apologized: "Dan has no malicious intentions, he just wants to reach a cooperation too much. Please forgive Dan''s rudeness, Your Excellency." Then he winked at Dan , Dan shrugged back.


    Ren snorted, "I thought His Majesty Dan wanted to force me to stay."


    "No, no." Dan shook his head again and again.


    "Your Excellency, please sit down, and I will show you the sincerity of the dwarf." Magna''s face was solemn, but also full of sincerity.


    Ren nodded and sat back in his seat.


    He looked at the three dwarf kings in front of him, and observed their emotional changes with the eyes of the soul to distinguish their attitudes. The one who reacted most violently to his withdrawal of cooperation intention seemed to be King Dann of Dufeng, but in fact, it was Thorgreen who really reacted the most.


    The white-bearded old dwarf didn''t speak for a long time, and he couldn''t see it on the surface, but the color of his soul changed violently like a big dye vat.


    Compared with Thorgreen, Dan Iron Hand is like a stunned young man.


    Magna is the most calm, has remained calm.


    The three kingdoms are all facing a population crisis, so the interests of the three kings are roughly the same, and they want to solve this problem. But Thorgrim was more eager than the other two kings, because he wanted to kick Costakin Ironbeard out of the High Mountain Kingdom and eliminate the threat to the Brokenstar clan.


    The three goals of the dwarves, solving the population crisis, kicking out Kerstakin, and recovering the New World, are in order of importance.


    Ren had already thought it through at Zoltan''s house.


    "Your Excellency," Magna and the two kings looked at each other, nodded slightly, and said, "We are willing to increase the number of dwarves to five thousand. In addition, the reward for building Gotham City can also be reduced appropriately... ..."


    He was interrupted by Ren before he finished speaking: "Is this your sincerity?"


    "This is just a preliminary condition, and we can talk about it again, I think..." Magna bit the bullet and continued.


    "I don''t want you to think, I want me to think." Ren looked impatient.


    His domineering attitude made the three dwarf kings angry. As kings, they had never met such a rough person, but they had to bear it. After staring at each other for a few seconds, Thorgreen finally said, "Then tell me about your request."


    Ren had already thought of everything.


    He stretched out a finger: "First, I can accept dwarves as residents of Gotham City, but dwarves must abide by Gotham''s laws, and they have no privileges like other residents."


    Dan Tieshou''s expression changed and he was about to get up to refute, but Magna held his shoulder.


    Ren seemed to have not seen Dan''s actions, and said indifferently: "This is my bottom line. There will never be any outlaws in my city. If you don''t accept it, then nothing will be discussed, and I will leave immediately."


    Extraterritorial jurisdiction must not set a precedent.


    The three kings were very helpless when they saw that his expression was serious and he did not give any room for discussion.


    The meeting hall was silent, and the three kings all showed contemplative expressions. After a long time, Thorgreen slightly nodded towards Magna, expressing his agreement. Dan was also helpless, he patted the table and held back his words.


    Magna said solemnly: "Your Excellency, the dwarves will accept the laws of Gotham City."


    "very good."


    Ren nodded expressionlessly, "I will allow a dwarf area to be set up, but the area must not exceed one-twentieth of Gotham City, and the location is up to me."


    "Anywhere is fine, but the area is too small." Magna shook his head and said it was unacceptable.


    "It''s not small." Ren disagreed, "Gotham City will be able to accommodate a million people in the future, and one-twentieth of the area can accommodate at least 50,000 dwarves. If it is crowded again, make a good plan, and live in 100,000 Dwarves are no problem."


    One hundred thousand dwarves...


    The three kings were secretly delighted. If one hundred thousand dwarves could be moved to the New World, the pressure on the underground fortress would be greatly relieved.


    However, before they were happy, Ryan said again: "Every dwarf who lives in Gotham City must be registered to become a legal resident. The first batch of dwarf residents cannot exceed 20,000 people. Every five years in the future, I will Increase the number of dwarves based on Gotham''s population."


    Magna immediately objected, "20,000 places are not enough, at least 50,000 are needed."


    "Not even one more."


    Ren didn''t let go at all, and asked instead: "In the early days of the city''s establishment, the population of Gotham City may be less than 100,000. If half of them are dwarves, is Gotham my city or the city of dwarves?"


    The eyes of the three kings were a little unnatural.


    In their hearts, although they knew it was impossible, they never thought about making Gotham a city dominated by dwarves. Now that Rennes said it outright, it is hard to avoid embarrassment.


    "Okay, then 20,000." Magna agreed.


    The underground fortress can last for more than ten years. First, 20,000 dwarves will be relocated, and then gradually increase, which should relieve the population pressure. Anyway, Gotham is just a springboard. After exploring the situation in the New Continent, you can try to build a city belonging to the dwarves. 20,000 dwarves are enough to complete the pathfinding mission.


    Ren had guessed the dwarf''s plan and didn''t care about it.


    Whatever the dwarves wanted to do in the New World in the future, they couldn''t do it without their own support. Do you really think that the New World is so easy to recover?


    Netif demons, abyssal demons, and undead from natural disasters, which one is easy to provoke?


    When the dwarves suffer heavy losses, they will naturally ask for it on themselves.


    Ren sneered in his heart, looked at King Magna, and asked, "Your Majesty Magna, you just said that the dwarf army can increase to five thousand?"


    "Yes." Magna had already expected what he was going to say.


    "I agree to this condition." Ren nodded, and said unceremoniously: "Five thousand dwarf legions, they must occupy the legal quota of five thousand dwarf residents."


    This was originally a loophole.


    The Dwarf Legion is loyal to Rennes, and Rennes is responsible for their daily life, eating and drinking, weapons and equipment, etc. They are regarded as Rennes, and they do not occupy the quota of dwarves by default.


    Unexpectedly, Renn directly plugged this loophole, so there are only 15,000 places left.


    Send a powerful army, but also occupy the quota!


    This made the three dwarf kings so angry that they felt like fools, giving benefits for nothing and hurting their own interests.


    "no!"


    Dan* Iron Hand shouted and said angrily: "The Dwarf Legion was cultivated by us with countless energy and wealth, and its strength is much stronger than the extraordinary human legion. In a dwarf kingdom, there are only a few legions with a size of ten thousand people. ..."


    "I don''t want to hear these reasons." Ren was unmoved. "This is what you put forward yourself. Doesn''t the so-called ''sincerity'' count?"


    Dan was instantly annoyed.


    The faces of Thorgreen and Magna were also ugly, and Magna said in a deep voice: "Your Excellency, there is no negotiation like yours, right?"


    "We are not negotiating, but discussing a business. If you can''t accept it, you can stop at any time. Anyway, I have nothing to lose." Renn has an indifferent attitude of "negotiating but not talking".


    This is the most terrible place.


    The three dwarf kings were like snakes pinched seven inches, finally realizing their passivity.


    Ren''s soul eye noticed that their minds were wavering, and he further persuaded: "Two thousand dwarf legions will be shared among the three kingdoms, and each kingdom will draw more than 600 dwarf fighters. It shouldn''t be difficult, right?"


    Sure enough, the opposition of the three kings softened.


    They discussed in a low voice, and quickly reached an agreement, and the representative of Magna spoke: "Five thousand dwarf legions, we agree. However, Your Excellency the Earl must be responsible for all expenses of this dwarf legion, and there must be no abuse. "


    "This is natural." Ren solemnly promised, "In the name of the goddess of magic, I will treat the other legions under my command, and the dwarf legion will also receive the same treatment."


    The looks of the kings softened.


    After taking the oath, Ren continued, "I have one last request."


    "Why?" Dan''s iron hand narrowed his eyes.


    Ren ignored him and said calmly: "The remuneration for dwarf craftsmen to build Gotham is halved, and the cost of the dwarf area will still be deducted from Lin''s remuneration."


    Before the words fell, the three dwarf kings couldn''t sit still.


    They stood up abruptly, staring at Ren as if they were about to burst into anger. For dwarves, the importance of gold and gemstones is second only to the belief in gods. The reward for building Gotham is at least 10 million gold shields, and may reach 30 million gold shields. Minus half, it is simply killing the dwarves!


    Thorgreen, who was silent for a long time, gritted his teeth and said, "This is impossible."


    "A golden shield, too!" cried Dan.


    "Your Excellency, do you want to be recorded in the ''Book of Great Hate''?" Magna stared at Ren, completely different from his previous calmness.


    In the third era, there was a legend who, relying on his strength, refused to pay back the money owed to the dwarves and maliciously reneged on his debts. Although the value was only equivalent to a few gold shields, the dwarf who was owed the money wrote the other party''s name in the book of hatred of the clan in a rage. After hundreds of years, generations of people worked tirelessly to collect debts and finally recovered. After returning the principal and interest of hundreds of thousands of gold shields, plus the debtor''s half life, the name was crossed out from the book of hatred.


    Wren had heard the story.


    However, in the face of the wrath of the three kings of the hill, he remained motionless.


    "Nothing is impossible." Ren crossed his arms and said lightly: "I said before, this is just a business, you don''t have to accept it, and all the terms you negotiated can be voided."


    Today, let these dwarves see the power of Party A''s father.


    If you want to earn my money, you have to obey me.


    "Why do you think we will agree to such a harsh request?" Thorgreen was furious, and his snow-white beard was blown up.


    Ren spread his hands and shrugged, "Because you need me more than I need you."


    After speaking, he stood up.


    "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to think about it. Don''t wait until it''s too late." Ren dropped this sentence, turned and walked out of the conference hall.


    Looking at Ren''s arrogant back, Dan''s iron hands wished he could take out his battle axe and hack him to death, but when he thought of the holy soul wizard behind Ren, and there were more than one, he could only hold back, his chest heaving sharply as if pulling in the bellows.


    Thorgreen and Magna looked at each other.


    They finally realized how powerful Ryan was, and at the same time felt a sense of powerlessness.


    Indeed, as Ryan said, they need to reach a cooperation. The population crisis of the three underground fortresses is imminent. Rennes'' city construction plan is their only life-saving straw. If this opportunity is missed, a tragedy will erupt among the dwarves in more than ten years.


    "I can''t promise him." Dan said angrily, "We can find a way by ourselves."


    Magna glanced at him, "What way?"


    Dan was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Since a hundred years ago, they realized that the population of dwarves was too large, and they have been looking for a solution. They sent many dwarves to find a suitable place to migrate, and even went to other planes, but found nothing.


    Either the environment is harsh and uninhabitable, and it is also suitable for digging underground fortresses, or it is already occupied by powerful races.


    There are masters in most areas of Allenius.


    Although the population of the dwarves has recovered, it is limited to the three major kingdoms. The overall strength of the whole family is much worse than that of the third era, and it may not even be one-tenth. The number of top powerhouse kings of the hill is not enough, and it is difficult to compete with those powerful races.


    Relying on humans to regain the New World is the best way out.


    "That''s more than 10 million gold shields!" Dan En was very unwilling, and his heart seemed to be bleeding.


    Magna shook his head slowly. He was also reluctant to part with such a huge wealth, and sighed: "After all, the treasure is not as important as the lives of the people. If we can gain a firm foothold in the New World, we can earn more wealth, far more than 10 million gold shields .¡±


    "But..." Dan tugged at his beard.


    "There is no need to fight any more." Thorgreen''s face was solemn, as if he had made some important decision, and said in a deep voice: "We don''t lack these tens of millions of gold shields, so we must agree to him."


    "Solgrim, are you afraid that Kerstagin will stay in the highest mountain?" Dan said without hesitation.


    Magna''s face changed drastically, "Dan, shut up!"


    "That''s right." Thorgreen didn''t deny it, and said frankly: "I don''t want to kill Kerstakin, but if he stays in the highest mountain, I''m afraid I can''t help but do it. Kerstakin is the one I think Growing up, he is still the rune lord and has made great contributions to the clan, so why does he want to return to the Ironbeard clan..."


    Both dwarf kings were silent.


    After a long time, Magna reminded: "A quarter of an hour is almost here. Both of you, it''s time for us to make a decision."


    "I agree." Thorgreen said immediately.


    Under the staring eyes of the two kings, Dan Tieshou hesitated and struggled for half a minute, and finally nodded, "Okay, I also agree."

 Chapter 707

    Ren returned to the chamber under the guidance of the dwarf guards.


    None of the three dwarf kings were sitting. They stood side by side in the middle of the hall to welcome Ren. Magna said calmly, "Your Excellency, we have agreed to your request."


    A faint smile appeared on Ren''s face.


    As if he had expected this result, he stepped forward and stretched out his hand, nodded and said, "Your Majesty is wise. I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Snapped!


    Two equally strong hands clasped together.


    "I wish us a happy cooperation." Magna felt a strong force, a strange color flashed in his eyes, he looked up at the tall young human in front of him, and said in surprise: "You don''t seem to be surprised that we will agree?"


    Ren smiled, "This is a win-win deal, and His Majesty has no reason to refuse."


    His words saved face for the dwarf king.


    In fact, Ren was well aware that the dwarf had no choice. The other party completely fell into his own rhythm in the discussion just now, and made demands step by step, from the less important ones to the most important ones. The dwarf agreed to the previous request, and there was no way to turn back later.


    This is a very simple sausage-cutting tactic, and it is nothing new to say. The most important thing is that I am Party A and have the initiative.


    The chip gap between the two sides is too large, and they are not equal at all.


    Ren knew that if he was more ruthless and made more excessive demands, such as increasing the dwarf army to 10,000 people, or reducing the construction fee to 30%, or even free of charge, the dwarves might agree.


    Just considering that everyone will cooperate in the future, he didn''t try his best to squeeze the dwarves.


    Magna was actually very aware of this, and couldn''t help sighing: "Your Excellency the Earl is the most outstanding young man I have ever seen. Now is the era of mankind, and there are many heroes among humans, but I still want to be as powerful as Your Excellency the Earl." Seeing you for the first time."


    "Your Majesty has praised you." Ren said modestly.


    Dann* Tieshou next to him curled his lips and turned his head depressed, unwilling to see Renn''s proud appearance.


    He is the youngest of the three kings. He was promoted to the king of the hill before he was two hundred years old, and he was also on the throne of the king. He is the most talented figure among the dwarves for hundreds of years. He is young and vigorous, aggressive and aggressive. , but today I had a hard time with Rennes, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    Ren was very clear about Dan''s thoughts, and just pretended not to see it.


    Magna said: "Your Excellency, please stay in the lava castle tonight. I will let Blestein draw up the contract. Please read it. Tomorrow, we will hold a ceremony in the king''s palace. After the witness of Mahal Next, sign the contract."


    "It''s all up to His Majesty''s arrangement." Ren agreed, giving the other party enough face.


    This cooperation is related to the future of the entire clan. Naturally, it can''t be hasty. It can be signed by a few people in private, and it can be made more grand to make the dwarves pay attention to it.


    Seeing that Ryan cooperated so well, Magna was also very happy.


    He called the king''s guard and sent Ren to the best hotel in Lava Castle, a magnificent building not far from the king''s palace.


    Before leaving the chamber, Ren glanced at Thorgreen.


    The highest and most powerful king of the highest mountain remained silent most of the time today, and even more so after he came in. The eyes of the soul saw that his heart was covered with a layer of haze, as if he was worried about something, and he was not as happy as King Megna.


    Ren shook his head secretly, hoping that there would be no further disturbances.


    Rest for half a day.


    That night, Wren was invited to the dwarf palace in Lava Castle, and Magna hosted a grand banquet for him, and all three kings attended. The upper echelons of Lava Castle, guild leaders, rune masters, and dignitaries were also invited to attend.


    A dwarf''s feast is very different from a human''s.


    To use one word to describe it, it is bold and unconstrained!


    Dwarves'' banquets have only one theme: drinking. Barrels of fine wine were brought up, and everyone held metal wine glasses as big as their heads, paired with all kinds of golden roasted animal meat, drank and ate meat, and the palace was filled with the smell of wine.


    Some of the dwarves were so drunk that they couldn''t help singing and dancing.


    There were also some aggressive dwarves who simply took off their clothes and armor and fought hand-to-hand, talking with their fists because of disputes over drinking.


    The winner wins applause, while the loser can only drink in depression.


    Ren was also infected by this atmosphere. Under the warm invitation of the dwarves, he drank a few glasses of wine, watched a few battles, and let his mind go blank. He temporarily put everything aside and felt the long-lost relaxation.


    Because of the will to truth, he will never be drunk, only a little drunk.


    "Your Excellency the Earl."


    Dufeng King Dan* came over with a wine glass in his iron hand, touched Ren, and drank it with his head up. The wine flowed down from his black beard, and he didn''t care if a large area of ??his chest was wet.


    He pointed to the Ultramarines standing around the palace, and said, "Don''t let your barbarian fighters join in?"


    The two teams of Ultramarines stood there motionless like statues.


    From the beginning of the banquet, the dwarves have been inviting them to drink and eat meat, but the Ultramarines did not respond, and the dwarves could only give up.


    Now Dan Iron Hand came to invite again, obviously not giving up.


    Ren raised his glass in return, seeing that Dan was harmless, and that the Ultramarines had stood there for two or three hours, it was time for them to take a rest. Macragge''s personality is actually similar to that of a dwarf, and he likes this kind of occasion where he drinks Dadan. Although the Ultramarines don''t say it, he also feels the symbiote''s motion.


    "On behalf of the Ultramarines, I would like to thank His Majesty Dan for his hospitality." Ren said and waved over there.


    The Ultramarines are ordered.


    One team continues to stand guard, the other team joins the banquet and rotates later. A dozen Ultramarines entered the banquet, their bolters slung to their waists, and their helmets removed.


    The dwarves all stopped and finally saw the appearance of the Ultramarines.


    "It turned out to be a barbarian!"


    "It seems to be barbarians of Macragge. I have seen them before." A dwarf said in amazement, "But why have they grown so much taller? They are almost twice as tall as me!"


    After a burst of surprise, the dwarves gathered around Ji Zhan, desperately persuading him to drink.


    The savages did not refuse anyone, and they soon became friends.


    "Let''s fight!"


    After a few glasses of beer, a dwarf immediately challenged the Ultramarines. The fighting mentioned by the dwarves cannot use spells or combat skills. Taking off weapons and armor can only fight with pure physical strength, but close-quarters skills can be used.


    The challenged Ultramarine looked at the Primarch, and Renn nodded slightly in agreement.


    "good!"


    The Ultramarines yelled back and stood up.


    He is one of the two captains leading the team this time. His name is "Ubman". He was one of the first thirteen Ultramarines who followed Rennes. Eun was appointed captain.


    Ubman took off his heavy armor and handed it to his team members.


    When only a pair of tough trousers remained on his body, showing his explosively strong muscles, his chest was as thick as a wall, his limbs were like pillars, and his skin reflected a strange metallic luster, as if his whole body was made of metal. The power of terror.


    The dwarves gasped when they saw Ubman''s body.


    The faces of the three kings also changed slightly.


    They are the kings of the hill, their eyesight and experience are far beyond ordinary people, and they immediately perceive the horror of the Ultramarines, which is definitely beyond the reach of ordinary legendary dwarf warriors.


    Ubman walked to the middle of the banquet hall.


    His opponent was a legendary novice Wildhammer warrior who was already half drunk, but when he saw Ubman''s size, he instantly sobered up, feeling regretful in his heart.


    However, the dwarf''s pride did not allow him to admit defeat.


    "start!"


    With a shout, the Wildhammer roared and charged towards his opponent, waving his hands.


    boom!


    The dwarf flew back at a faster speed, knocked down a large crowd of onlookers and tables and chairs, and immediately turned everyone into a mess.


    Ubman stood on the field and retracted his fist.


    He settled the fight with just one punch.


    Although the dwarves who watched the battle had expected this result, they still found it unbelievable to see Ubman winning so easily. The Wildhammer turned over and got up, spitting blood from his mouth, and shouted, "I give up! Mahal, this guy is too tough..."


    Ubman took advantage of his drunkenness, looked around, and said loudly: "Who else?"


    The banquet hall was silent for a few seconds.


    "I''m here to challenge you!"


    A legendary mid-level dwarf took off his armor, stepped forward bravely, and was sent flying with another punch. He hit Ubman in the waist before he was defeated, leaving only a faint fist mark, and the dwarves watched the fist mark disappear in a few breaths.


    "Let me try..." Another dwarf challenged.


    Ubman never refused to come, and defeated his opponents one by one, basically ending with one punch.


    This made the dwarves a little disbelieving, and finally a legendary high-ranking dwarf made a move and tied with Ubman. Ubman was instructed by Rennes to use this step to end.


    clap clap...


    There was thunderous applause in the banquet hall, and Ubman was recognized by the dwarves.


    Dan Iron Hand watched Ubud''s slow battle intently the whole time, and he didn''t look away until Ubuman put on his armor again.


    "Your Excellency." Dan''s eyes were full of curiosity. He looked at Ren, who was sitting firmly on the mountain, and couldn''t help asking: "How did the Ultimate Warriors be trained? Every Ultimate Warrior under your command possesses such powerful abilities." strength?"


    Ren smiled without saying a word.


    The Ultramarines are their own symbiotes, and the stronger the original body is, the stronger the symbiotes will be.


    After they entered the legend, the increase in strength they received from the Primarch became smaller and smaller, and promotion became more and more difficult. At present, only the Ultramarines at the captain level have reached the middle level of the legend, and the rest are still at the beginning of the legend.


    However, even if the increase rate is reduced, the Primarch is too strong.


    Ren has fourteen levels of strength, a titanium body, and six thunderbolt forms, all of which have been inherited by the Ultramarines.


    Even a small part is enough to make a powerful Ultramarine. Most of the more than 20 Ultramarine captains and company commanders have reached the legendary mid-level, with eleventh-level strength, and ordinary Ultramarines also have tenth-level strength, and their defense is comparable to a third-level Man of Steel.


    Ubman is one of them. His strength is only one level away from being promoted to the legendary element, and his defense is terribly strong. Those dwarf warriors are naturally no match.


    He knocked down one with one punch, but he was merciful.


    Seeing that Ren refused to say anything, it was useless for Dan *Tie Shou to be curious, he just had to write the word envy on his face. The dwarves are not afraid of challenges. Even though they know they are not the opponents of the Ultramarines, they are still eager to try, but they change their goals and challenge other Ultramarines.


    The result is more losses than losses.


    The strength of ordinary Ultramarines is only a little worse than that of Ubman. Compared with Meat Bo Fighting, their advantages are too great, and they can easily defeat the legendary mid-level dwarf warriors.


    However, the more the dwarves fought, the more brave they fought, and they fought repeatedly, without any discouragement or fear of fighting.


    Wren admired the courage of the dwarves.


    The banquet didn''t end until late at night, and the two sides had already hit it off.


    The next morning, Ren entered the chamber again, and King Magna handed over a contract written in both dwarven and imperial languages. He read it many times, and it was exactly the same as the terms negotiated yesterday, and there were no loopholes in the terms, so he nodded to confirm.


    "We will hold a signing ceremony right away, what do you think, Your Excellency the Earl?" Magna asked.


    "Can."


    At noon, many dwarves gathered in the king''s palace of Lava Castle.


    Accompanied by King Magna, Ren entered the palace through the main entrance and saw many dwarves with white and black beards.


    The dwarven clans of the Three Kingdoms have obvious differences in appearance, the biggest feature being the different colors of beards and hair. The beards of the dwarves in the High Mountain Kingdom are mainly white, and some are gray; the majority of the dwarves in the Dufeng Kingdom have black beards; the beard colors of the dwarves in Lava Castle are more messy, such as fire red, brown, bronze and so on.


    In addition, different dwarf clans have different beard decorations.


    Ren''s gaze swept over the dwarves sitting on both sides of the palace. They sat on a row of stone chairs higher than a row, leaning against the stone statues of dwarf heroes.


    These hundreds of dwarves are almost all legends, and 70% of them are fighters, iron shield guards, wildhammer fighters and the most powerful butcher.


    The remaining 30% are mages, priests, hunters and musketeers.


    Among them are several mighty Kings of the Hill!


    All the dwarves'' eyes were on Ren, with so many legends, even Ren felt a little pressure. He keenly sensed a ray of extremely hidden hostility, immediately opened the eyes of the soul, and found the source of the hostility.


    It was a strong dwarf with a steely gray beard.


    He was about 300 years old, wearing a beautiful and heavy armor, exuding the aura of huge thunder and lightning runes, sitting there like mountains, the surrounding dwarves were in awe of him, and subconsciously stayed away.


    The dwarf didn''t wear a helmet, showing a rough face, with a trace of fanaticism in his calmness.


    When Ren looked over, the dwarf looked at him for a few seconds before turning his head expressionlessly, looking at Thorgreen sitting on the throne, and the color of his soul changed rapidly.


    Without being introduced by others, Ren knew that this was Costakin* Ironbeard, and this guy actually came too.


    He couldn''t help thinking that today''s signing ceremony might not go well.

 Chapter 708

    After recognizing Costa Gold* Ironbeard, Ren saw a few more acquaintances.


    Both Zoltan and Blestein were on the list. In the crowd, he also found Master Grunus who had met once.


    This rune blacksmith is the caster of the "Thunder Hammer" in his hand. Since he got the Thunder Hammer at Mrs. Xia Lanwei''s trade fair four years ago, he has never seen Grunus again. lava castle.


    Grunus is not only a master-level rune blacksmith, but also a legendary middle-level Wildhammer warrior. His seat is near the front, and he obviously has a high status in Lava Castle.


    When he saw Ren, his eyes lit up slightly.


    Ren nodded slightly to Grunus, followed Magna through the aisle among the dwarves, stepped up the steps step by step, and boarded the throne platform at the foot of the statue of the patron saint of the dwarves "Mahal".


    In the past, there was only one throne on the platform that belonged to King Magna.


    Today there are three large rock-carved thrones side by side, the middle one is larger, and Thorgrim and Dann are already sitting on smaller thrones on both sides. There is also a tall stone chair next to Dan, which is Ren''s position.


    Magna stepped onto the throne, turned and sat down.


    "I have seen His Majesty."


    The dwarves saluted the three kings on the platform, all bowing and shouting. After Magna responded, the dwarves sat down one after another.


    "You sons of the mountains, may Mahal be with you."


    Magna spoke loudly, and the majestic and loud voice echoed in the palace, so that every dwarf could hear it very clearly. He raised his hand to signal Ren to stand up, and said, "Many of you already know, this Lord Wren Augustus, Earl of Glamorgan of the Orienth Empire."


    The eyes of the dwarves focused on Ren again. Some were surprised, some were curious, some were puzzled, and some dwarves who had heard of Ren''s name opened their eyes wide.


    Ren simply saluted and responded without speaking.


    Magna continued: "Your Excellency came to Lava Castle at my invitation this time. There is an important matter to discuss. This matter is related to the three kingdoms of Lava Castle, the highest mountain and Dufeng, and even the mountains of the world. The future of all dwarves."


    There was a little commotion among the dwarves, and there was a murmur in the palace.


    It has been two days since Ren arrived at Lava Castle, and the three kings also gathered in Lava Castle, but only a few upper-level dwarves knew the inside story.


    "Your Excellency the Earl will build a new city on Shield Island in the New World." Magna said loudly: "This project is jointly undertaken by the mason guilds of the three kingdoms, and our cooperation with Your Excellency the Earl will go one step further. After the city is established, a dwarf area will be set up in the city to accept the people of the mountains. A dwarf army will also be stationed in the city forever."


    In the middle of King Magna''s speech, many dwarves could not sit still.


    Whispers turned into loud uproars.


    "Mahal Asylum!"


    "Earth!"


    "Are we finally on the road to restoring the glory of our ancestors?" The dwarves shouted excitedly, and the solemn palace turned into a vegetable market in an instant. Together, there were tears in the eyes.


    Ren on the stage suddenly looked like the most precious gem in the world in the eyes of the dwarves. The dwarves looked at him with shining eyes.


    If it weren''t for the presence of the three kings, some dwarves would have rushed up to talk to Ren.


    "quiet!"


    "quiet!"


    Magna yelled several times, finally calming down the excited dwarves. No one spoke, but the palace was still full of warm atmosphere.


    "My two majesties and I have already negotiated the terms of cooperation with the Earl." King Magna did not say the details of the contract, but after a brief introduction, he said: "In the next half month, the three kingdoms will recruit five thousand artisans and five thousand dwarven warriors."


    "People of the mountains, the opportunity to restore the glory of the ancestors has come!"


    Magna''s highly provocative mobilization made the dwarves below respond enthusiastically, and dozens of legendary dwarves immediately recommended themselves to the king, willing to join the legion.


    Some people shouted to Rennes loudly to show their strength.


    The reaction of the dwarves reassured all three kings.


    Obviously, everyone in the kingdom understands the current difficult situation. The naturally brave dwarves are stuck in the underground fortress, with nowhere to display their strength, and they have long been unable to hold back. Therefore, the plan to open up a new continent has received overwhelming support.


    Ren observed the dwarves with the eyes of the soul, and almost all the dwarves were very happy.


    Those powerful kings of the hill also fully supported, with only one exception, that is Costa Gold Ironbeard. The king of the hill had mixed emotions, and he wasn''t completely against it, but he thought more about it, and seemed to be worried about something.


    "He should have guessed Thorgreen''s intention." Ren thought to himself.


    This is not difficult to guess. Kerstakin will definitely not obey Thorgreen''s arrangement, and may be ready.


    Magna nodded to the side, and two dwarf guards brought a stone table up and placed it in front of the throne.


    Blestein held a scroll of dragon skin in both hands, stepped forward and placed it on the table.


    Spread out the scroll, on which the terms of cooperation were written in Dwarven and Orion languages. The red ink is made of dragon''s blood. It is not afraid of fire and blisters, and can be preserved for thousands of years. Blestein said loudly: "Your Majesty, Your Excellency the Earl, the contract is ready."


    Magna got up, and the other two kings came down.


    The three dwarf kings stood at the table, chanted the honorable name of the dwarf patron saint "Mahal" loudly, and swore in the name of the gods. The eyes of the gods shone with light, and the vast divine power enveloped the palace, allowing the audience to sign The dwarves of the ceremony were awed and delighted.


    This means that this cooperation has the support of Mahal.


    Under the watchful eyes of the gods, the kings solemnly signed their names, and then Qiqi looked at Ren, and Magna said seriously:


    "Your Excellency, please."


    Ren stepped forward, read the contents of the dragon skin scroll for the last time, and signed his full name after confirming that there was no problem.


    The moment he finished signing his name, he felt his eyes move away from the distant void.


    Mahal, the Guardian of the Dwarves, is a very ancient deity, one of the most powerful of the gods of Arrenus. In the myths and legends of the dwarves, Mahal is the consort of the mother goddess of the earth, who co-created the dwarves, and the other dwarf gods are the offspring of the two gods.


    Because of this relationship, the Mother Earth has many dwarf followers, second only to Mahal in number.


    However, several dwarven gods fell in the last era, including Moradin, the god of blacksmithing and crafting. Today, the vast majority of dwarves only believe in three gods, Mahal, the Mother Earth, and Grimnir, the dwarven warrior god.


    After the signing ceremony was completed, the dwarves cheered loudly, and the applause was like a wave that did not subside for a long time.


    Magna put away the contract scroll, put it in a strong magic alloy box, and sent it to the treasure house of Lava Castle for storage.


    Thorgrim pressed his hands, and the dwarves quickly fell silent.


    "Now announce a few important things." The prestige of the King of the High Mountain is obviously higher than that of Magna, and the dwarves listened carefully, "The dwarf army headed to the New World will stay in Gotham City for a long time, which is the city of the Earl , obey the earl''s order, and must be loyal to him."


    The expressions of some dwarves changed, and they couldn''t help whispering.


    "Sworn allegiance to a human?"


    "He is not a citizen of the mountains, how can he be entitled to our allegiance? Only a king can command a dwarf."


    The whispered discussion reached Ren''s ears.


    He immediately noticed that the enthusiasm of some dwarves had subsided a lot, and they were obviously resistant to allegiance to him, and even very disgusted. However, most of the dwarves don''t really care about it. As long as they can leave the world mountains and join the battle to prove their strength and courage, it doesn''t make any difference whether their allegiance is to the dwarf king or to humans.


    Thorgreen seemed to have expected this situation, he ignored the hesitation of a few dwarves, and continued: "This dwarf army comes from the three kingdoms, so we named it ''Three Hammers''."


    "The Legion of the Three Hammers will be led by a King of the Hill."


    "This king of the hill shoulders the important task of guarding Gotham and the residents of the city. In the future, he will be the leader of the dwarves who set foot on the New World again. Such a crucial position, after discussing with the two majesties, I decided appointment¡­¡­"


    Thorgreen paused at this point, looking at the several hill kings below.


    Today, in addition to the three kings, there are four kings of the hill. They were full of expectations when they heard Thor Green''s words, but after hearing what happened, the kings of the hill seemed to realize something, and their faces changed.


    Kerstakin''s gaze instantly became sharp, and lightning flashed in his eyes.


    "We have decided to appoint Costakin Ironbeard as the head of the Legion of Three Hammers." Thorgreen announced loudly: "Kerstakin will lead the Legion of Three Hammers to the New World and obey the earl''s orders."


    Immediately, all the dwarves'' eyes fell on Kerstakin, and the palace, which was still noisy, suddenly became silent.


    Even the dullest dwarf understood Thorgrim''s intentions.


    Two years ago, Kerstakin was promoted to King of the Hill, changed his surname to Ironbeard, and announced that he would revive the glory of the Ironbeard clan, causing a sensation in the five dwarf kingdoms.


    The dwarves worship their ancestors and heroes. Even though the Ironbeard clan has been silent for thousands of years and is on the verge of extinction, the clan''s fame and deeds are still passed down from generation to generation among the dwarves.


    Kerstagin holds the Ironbeard Clan''s Book of Hate, confirming that Ironbeard''s blood is flowing in his body.


    He is like a banner, attracting many dwarves who also have the blood of the Ironbeard clan to join. Although there are only more than a thousand people at present, they have formed a considerable momentum. In the past two years, the reappearance of the Ironbeard clan was the most eye-catching thing in the dwarf kingdom.


    Some wise dwarves had expected that His Majesty Thorgrim would never let him go.


    Now, at last, he bared his fangs on Kerstagin.


    Under people''s gaze, Kerstakin stood up slowly, and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, I refuse to be the commander of the Three Hammers Legion. Your Majesty, please find someone else."


    Thorgreen looked at him coldly, "Are you going to disobey the king''s order?"


    Costakin looked directly at Thorgreen, did not speak, but clearly expressed his meaning, that is, to disobey orders.


    "snort."


    Thorgreen looked displeased.


    He said lightly: "The Three Hammers Legion shoulders the important task of restoring the glory of their ancestors, and will be equipped with the best weapons and armor of the dwarves. Therefore, a rune lord and a group of rune blacksmiths are needed to accompany them to maintain and repair the legion''s equipment. Are you The only rune lord among the kings of the hill, for the sake of the overall situation of the dwarves, you must assume the position of leader."


    Some dwarves nodded slightly, thinking that this made sense.


    Indeed, there is no dwarf more suitable to be the leader of the regiment than Kerstakin. Some dwarves even thought that His Majesty Thorgrim might not be out of selfishness.


    However, Kerstakin remained unmoved and simply did not respond.


    "What?" Thorgrim raised his voice a little, and a huge thunderbolt erupted, suffocating the dwarves sitting in the front row, and reprimanded loudly like a violent storm: "Kerstakin, for To restore the glory of the ancestors, how many dwarves are willing to sacrifice their lives, this is an opportunity that the clansmen dream of, but you want to refuse?"


    Kerstakin finally responded: "I have important things to do, and I don''t want to leave Mount High."


    "Is there anything more important than the future of the dwarves?" Thorgreen asked sharply.


    Costakin opened his mouth.


    Thorgreen''s breath suddenly subsided, he stared at Kerstakin closely, and said, "This is the king''s order. Don''t tell me I''m not your king in your eyes?"


    His voice was not loud, but it sounded like thunder to the dwarves'' ears, and they held hands nervously.


    Kerstakin was shocked.


    "Your Majesty is naturally the king of the highest mountain. I have no doubts about this." After a few seconds, he answered with difficulty.


    Thorgrim snorted, "Since I am your king, why do you disobey?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Kerstakin looked at the three kings on the stage, looked around, and found that all the dwarves were paying attention to him, which made him feel great pressure.


    He knew that if he agreed, he might never come back after going to the New World.


    The New World is more than a hundred times more dangerous than the mountains of the world. Perhaps before Thorgreen died, he would have been killed.


    The great wish of revitalizing the Ironbeard clan has also become a fantasy.


    Kerstakin was very anxious, but could find no reason for his refusal. If he disobeyed the king''s orders in public, Thorgrim would be able to punish himself openly, and then charge himself with the crime of selfishness and disregard of the overall situation of the dwarves, then his reputation would be completely ruined.


    In anger and unwillingness, Kerstakin saw Ren on the stage.


    A flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he immediately said loudly: "Your Majesty, I don''t want to disobey orders, but I also don''t want to serve the weak. This is the right that Grimnir gave me."


    With a clatter, the dwarves looked at Ren.


    The faces of Magna and Dan also changed. Kerstakin''s meaning was very clear. He is a follower of Grimnir, the god of dwarf warriors. One of the dogmas of this god is not to bow to the weak. Nor is it allowed to serve the weak.


    The so-called weak are naturally based on the believer''s own strength.


    Those who are weaker than themselves are weak.


    The strong are respected, and the dwarves also believe in this principle, and not being loyal to the weak is another interpretation of this principle.


    The vast majority of dwarf kings are the king of the hill, which is also a manifestation of the respect of the strong.


    In dwarven society, the doctrine of not being loyal to the weak has not been strictly practiced. There are still a few superiors who are weaker than their subordinates, and not all dwarves believe in Grimnir. Therefore, when it was mentioned that the Three Hammers were loyal to Rennes, the dwarves did not think of this, and Rennes was a legendary high-level, stronger than almost all dwarves, which did not violate the doctrine.


    However, there is a problem with the king of the hill.


    The King of the Hill is a powerful man of the holy rank, and his strength is obviously much stronger than that of Rennes. Kerstagin refused to appoint him for this reason, and Thorgreen had nothing to say.


    The expression on Ren''s face, which became the focus, did not change at all, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Thorgreen was stunned.


    He looked at Kerstakin, then at the calm Ren, his expression quickly returned to indifference, his snow-white beard shook, he sneered, and said, "Kerstakin, do you think your strength is stronger than Your Excellency the Earl? In my opinion, you are the weak one."


    "I don''t believe it." Costakin dismissed, "Unless he beats me."


    Before Thorgreen could speak, Ren already knew what he was going to say, shook his head and said, "I refuse."

 Chapter 709

    "I reject."


    Ren''s words made most dwarves confused, wondering what he refused?


    Only Thorgreen knew his plan best. Unexpectedly, Renn saw through it at a glance, and immediately lost the calmness he faced with Kerstakin, but he remained calm on the surface, and persuaded: "Your Excellency, do you Don''t want the allegiance of a king of the hill?"


    "It''s not something I''m thinking about." Ren replied indifferently.


    Thorgreen''s small calculation was very good, and his eyesight was also very good. He actually put the bet on himself, thinking that his strength was better than Kerstakin''s.


    As long as Kerstakin is defeated, the King of the Hill has no reason to refuse to go to the New World.


    However, Wren doesn''t want to do what Thorgreen wants.


    The contract has been signed, and neither party can go back on it, but the contract does not stipulate that the head of the Three Hammers must be Kerstakin.


    For Ren, the dwarves only need to fulfill the contract and send craftsmen to build the city, and the number of the Three Hammers is also sufficient. As for who will be the head of the regiment, and whether Kerstagin will be kicked out of the high mountain, this is something that the dwarf king worries about, and it has nothing to do with him.


    Ren''s indifferent attitude finally made Thorgreen anxious.


    "Your Excellency, please think carefully about the overall cooperation between the two parties." Thorgreen lowered his voice, with a hint of threat.


    Ren was unmoved, "Does the dwarf want to tear up the contract?"


    The faces of the three kings on the platform changed. Magna was the king who cared the most about this cooperation and the owner of the lava castle. He quickly explained: "That''s absolutely not the intention."


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Kerstakin burst out laughing.


    He pointed at Thorgreen with his finger, with mockery in his eyes, and his laughter was very carefree, and even his hostility towards Renn was eliminated. Instead, he admired him a little, and said loudly: "Your Excellency, the courage and integrity of the Earl, make me very happy." admire."


    The dwarves in the palace also understood what was going on, and looked at each other.


    Seeing that his plot was about to go bankrupt, Thorgreen''s expression on his old face changed rapidly. After all, he didn''t dare to turn his back on him, and asked urgently, "Your Excellency, how can you agree?"


    He didn''t directly say what he agreed to, but everyone present understood that he meant fighting Kerstakin.


    Seeing Thorgreen''s anxious look, the dwarf couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    They didn''t believe that Renn''s strength was stronger than Kerstagin''s. The legendary high-ranking wizard and the king of the hill seemed to be only one rank apart, but they were actually very different.


    They are both legends, so maybe they can take on a higher level challenge.


    But the legendary challenge to the holy order is something that can only happen in dreams.


    His Majesty Thorgrim had misread this time, and it was impossible for this young human hero to agree, otherwise he would be seeking his own death.


    Just when the dwarf thought that Ren was going to refuse again, he heard Ren say:


    "I have to pay more."


    "What?" The dwarves were stunned for a few seconds, thinking that they had heard it wrong, and then there was a big uproar, their faces full of disbelief.


    Thorgreen also froze, and then he was overjoyed.


    He suppressed his true emotions and said tentatively, "One hundred thousand gold shields."


    Ren sneered, this is sending beggars away! He finally learned how stingy the dwarves are when it comes to wealth. The majestic king of the mountain, the most powerful king of the hill, and the powerful man of the holy rank with a huge treasure, is he ashamed to say this price?


    His disdainful expression made Thorgreen''s old face blush. Fortunately, he hid it better. He gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "500,000 gold shields, what do you think, Your Excellency the Earl?"


    Ren glanced at him, this stingy old guy!


    "Five million gold shields." Ren didn''t want to waste time, so he offered the price directly, and said, "Give me five million gold shields, and I''ll sell them. If Your Majesty makes a counter-offer, I''ll leave right away."


    Thorgrim''s eyes stared like brass bells.


    "Five million gold shields!" He stared at Ren, his snow-white beard was raised with anger, he seemed to be more angry than Kerstakin for threatening the throne of the Broken Star clan, and he no longer cared about his own dignity in front of the dwarves. The king was majestic and screamed: "Why don''t you go and grab it?"


    The hundreds of dwarves in the palace were also dumbfounded.


    Even Kerstakin was stunned.


    Five million gold shields is a huge amount of wealth even for a dwarf who has been digging mines all his life and has huge wealth. The dwarves present were the wealthiest class in the kingdom, but the private property of most of them was less than a fraction of five million gold shields.


    There are only a handful of dwarves who can spend so much money. Of course, the three dwarf kings must be included.


    His Majesty Thorgrim has lived for more than 2,000 years and has been on the throne for nearly 1,700 years. He is currently the longest-lived dwarf in the world, and he is also the richest dwarf.


    No one knows how much wealth Thorgreen owns, guess at least tens of millions of gold shields. But no matter how rich he was, if he took out five million gold shields at once, it would be tantamount to cutting off a large piece of flesh from Thor Green''s body, almost killing him.


    The more Thorgrim thought about it, the more angry he became, a terrifying aura of thunder and lightning emanated out, as if a dark cloud had enveloped it, the entire palace became dark, and tiny lightning bolts danced in the air.


    Magna and Dan next to him involuntarily backed away a few steps.


    The dwarves in the audience also felt suffocated, like a boulder pressing on the top of their heads. The huge pressure made their souls tremble and their bodies trembled.


    Ren was in the midst of the turbulent waves, but he remained motionless like a rock.


    "Your Majesty, please calm down." Ren turned a blind eye to the berserk breath, and said calmly like a breeze, "If Your Majesty is unwilling to accept this price, you can refuse, but I will not lower the price."


    This human is crazy!


    When the dwarves saw that Ren insisted on asking the price, they all had the same idea in their minds.


    Zoltan in the crowd was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, and wanted to persuade Renn to apologize to His Majesty quickly, but his seat was too far forward, and he was so suppressed by Thorgren''s breath that he couldn''t breathe, so he opened his mouth with difficulty , I found myself unable to speak a word.


    Suddenly, the terrifying pressure disappeared, and the dark clouds hanging over his head also dissipated.


    "Fine, but you better win."


    Thorgrim''s words rang in the ears of the dwarves, not loudly, but it was like a thunderbolt that made everyone''s minds buzzing, and Thorgrim said in a deep voice: "Otherwise, I will let you see wrath of a king."


    His Majesty actually agreed!


    The sky-high price of five million gold shields was only for one shot by Ren, and His Majesty Thorgreen actually agreed!


    The dwarf was stupefied with shock and did not turn around for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty." With a smile on Ren''s face, he bowed slightly and said confidently, "If I lose, Your Majesty doesn''t have to give me a copper liso."


    Thorgreen nodded, his face softened.


    Wow...


    At last the dwarves in the palace burst into a cacophony of chatter, unable to believe what they had seen, and unable to comprehend the transaction. In order to keep Kerstagin away from the highest mountain, His Majesty Thorgrim pinned his hopes on a human who was only a legend, and he did not hesitate to pay five million gold shields, and this human agreed.


    The dwarves had never seen such a bizarre thing in their life.


    The two kings, Magna and Dane, also shook their heads again and again.


    Only Ren agreed to his asking price with Thorgreen, without the slightest surprise. Dwarves are very fanatical about gold and jewelry, and love money very much. This is their nature, but dwarves are also a complex intelligent race and political animals.


    In Thorgreen''s eyes, the importance of the continuation of the kingship overwhelmed the possessive desire for wealth.


    During these two days of contact, Renn found out Thorgreen''s character and temper through the eyes of the soul, and the asking price of five million gold shields was also very accurate, just within Thorgreen''s acceptance range, and only a little bit away. to his bottom line.


    The anger shown by Thorgreen was just a disguise. He released his breath to suppress the audience, but in fact it was to lower the price.


    Ren grasped this point and never let go.


    Then, Solgreen found out that Ryan would not take this set, and the price reduction would not work, so he immediately changed his mind and agreed.


    Outsiders don''t know what''s going on. As one of the protagonists, Kerstagin stared at Ren in a daze for a long time, and finally let out a sneer.


    Thorgreen frowned, but did not respond.


    Ren ignored the fierce reaction of the dwarves, looked at Kerstakin, and said loudly in the dwarf language: "Lord Kerstakin, I, Ren Augustus, challenge you, in Grimnir Under the witness of everyone, prove who is the strong and who is the weak."


    Take people''s money and eliminate disasters with others.


    For the sake of five million gold shields, he had to be more proactive and use the name of Grimnir, the god of dwarf warriors, so that Kerstakin could not refuse the challenge.


    Sure enough, Kerstagin nodded immediately: "I accept your challenge."


    There was a snap.


    Costakin turned into a flash of lightning and jumped from his seat to the middle of the palace, and said loudly: "Your Majesty Magna, please use the duel field in Lava Castle."


    Magna hesitated.


    He is not optimistic about Rennes. If Rennes and Kerstakin had an accident and died unfortunately, then the contract just signed would become a piece of waste paper.


    However, things have progressed to this point, and it can no longer be stopped.


    Magna sighed, and said helplessly: "Please move to the Iron Furnace Arena, I will let people prepare for the duel in half an hour."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Kostakin bowed and saluted, and walked out of the palace without looking back.


    Hundreds of dwarves stood up, bowed to the three kings on the platform, and left the palace to get a good place in the arena.


    In a blink of an eye, the palace was empty.


    "Your Excellency, please follow me." Thorgreen said softly. He planned to tell Rennes about Kerstakin''s strength before the battle, so that Rennes could be more confident.


    Ren shook his head, "I prefer a fair duel."


    Thorgreen was stunned for a moment, took a deep look at Ren, and finally nodded slowly: "Alright."


    Within half an hour, news of the duel between Rennes and Kerstakin spread throughout Lava Fortress, and tens of thousands of dwarves poured into the Iron Furnace Arena located on the second floor of the underground fortress.


    As its name suggests, Ironforge is shaped like a furnace magnified countless times. The arena was excavated from a complete giant rock. The arena is irregularly circular with a diameter of more than 300 meters. The ground, seats, and stands are all made of rocks. They are completely integrated. The texture is very hard and difficult to break.


    In each of the four directions of the arena, there is a stone statue of a god believed by the dwarves, which is 100 meters high.


    When Ren entered this ancient arena, the seats around were already half full, and more and more dwarves continued to enter the arena, and there was a din of people.


    The appearance of the three dwarf kings in the stands elicited wild cheers.


    A dwarf stood on the big field.


    He is wearing a thick and exquisite rune armor. This armor is composed of multiple components. The huge shoulder armor is carved with warhammers and axes. Two huge curved horns extend from the helmet, facing forward and bending upwards. Like the horns of a devil, it exudes the power of thunder and lightning.


    The iron-gray beard protruded from under the helmet, covering most of his body, but it couldn''t hide the violent thunder and lightning aura.


    Costa Gold Iron Beard!


    He stood quietly, his eyes pierced through the gap in the helmet, and fell on Ren''s body, which made Ren feel like a light was on his back.


    Wren''s slight nod to the kings sparked a heart leap.


    In the next moment, he appeared in front of Kerstakin, and the two were about ten steps apart.


    "If you give me half of the money, I can cooperate with you and let you win." Kerstakin''s voice sounded in Ren''s heart, and the meaning in the words made him dumbfounded.


    Wealth is touching!


    You thick eyebrows and big eyes are also fascinated by money, and you actually want to play fake matches.


    Ren looked at the majestic Kerstagin, and the eyes of the soul confirmed that the other party was not fooling himself, but really wanted money, and he almost agreed.


    He cast a message technique and asked in confusion: "Lord Kerstagin, are you willing to give up the throne of the king of the highest mountain for money?"


    In this case, Thorgreen didn''t have to ask himself to buy Kerstakin directly with money, and he didn''t have to be the middleman to make a difference.


    "Of course not."


    Kerstakin''s voice sounded again, and he said coldly: "Solgrin has always wanted to kick me out of the highest mountain. I am not his opponent now, so I can only bear with it. This old guy can live for three or four hundred years, When I arrive in the New World, I will have more opportunities, first accumulate strength, and there will always be a chance to return to the World Mountain Range."


    Ren raised his eyebrows, it turned out that Kerstagin had changed his mind.


    "How?" Kerstakin asked again, "The five million gold shields, we each have half, and you can still get my allegiance."


    Ren resolutely refused: "Sorry, I can defeat you without your cooperation."


    "Hmph..." Kostakin said contemptuously: "Young human beings, don''t be ignorant. Maybe you are very powerful in legends, and you are a wizard with many means, but I am the king of the hill, and you have nothing to do with it." Chance."


    "You won''t know until you fight." Ren replied lightly.


    "Don''t expect me to keep my hand in the battle. If I kill you, I won''t have to go to the New World." Costakin''s eyes flashed with a dangerous light.


    This time Rennes didn''t respond any more, which finally made Kerstakin lose his patience.


    "Then let me see how strong you are!"


    The King of the Hill shook his hands, and two weapons appeared in his hands, a warhammer and a giant axe, exuding a terrifying aura of power from his body!

 Chapter 710

    "The Fury of the Mountains!"


    "Open the sky!"


    Kerstakin held both a warhammer and a giant axe, and as soon as they came out, a dwarf shouted at the side of the arena, looking at the two weapons with envy in his eyes.


    Ren couldn''t help but observe a few times.


    On the way to the Ironforge, Zoltan found himself and confessed a few words. He rejected Thorgreen''s disclosure, but it was difficult to reject Zoltan''s kindness, but Zoltan didn''t know much about Kerstakin, so he focused on Kerstakin''s weapons and equipment.


    First of all, these two weapons, the warhammer "Wrath of the Mountains" and the giant ax "Open the Sky", are epic weapons made by Kerstakin himself.


    The Fury of the Mountains weighed five thousand pounds. The brown hammer head was boxy and simple in shape, like a craftsman''s hammer magnified several times.


    It has only one enchanting effect, which comes with "Earth Shock"!


    The shape of the Opening Ax is much more domineering, almost as tall as Kerstagin, the thick handle is engraved with runes, the double-edged ax blade is round, and the edges are extremely sharp. The blades penetrated to form a sharp spear tip, and lightning rays flowed on both sides of the blades, which can amplify the power of lightning spells and come with multiple spells.


    The "Storm Rune Heavy Armor" on Kerstakin is also a full set of epic armor, which was also made by himself.


    As one of the few rune lords among the dwarves, he almost invested all the wealth accumulated over the years in this luxurious equipment.


    Ren''s all-seeing eyes saw through the heavy armor and found that Kerstakin was also wearing multiple magic items.


    An enchanted necklace that can resist spiritual attacks, a magic ring that amplifies lightning, two dimensional space rings, a dragon leather shirt with advanced magic resistance under the heavy armor, and a runestone that increases power at the waist...


    He armed himself to the teeth.


    The value of this equipment alone reached five or six million gold shields.


    However, the equipment is still second to none. Kerstakin''s real power still comes from himself. Ren sensed a familiar aura from him. Even though the soul''s eyes can''t see the opponent''s elements clearly, he can still judge many things.


    Kerstagin''s strength is at least fourteen levels, which is similar to his own.


    He also has a body of steel, judging from the skin under the armor, it should be a level 4 steel body, and the "toughness" is also above level 10, maybe level 12.


    A force of lightning surrounds Kostakin. From the fluctuation of the surrounding lightning elements, it can be seen that there should be three lightning elements.


    However, it was another kind of breath that made Ren most afraid.


    The power of the earth!


    Ren noticed that Kestakin was standing in front of him. He was obviously shorter than himself, but it looked like a towering mountain standing on the ground. The ground of the entire arena, and even the rocks and soil within a few kilometers, were faintly similar to Kestakin. Tarkin formed an invisible bond.


    Legendary element - the heart of the earth!


    Zoltan told himself that Kerstakin¡¯s occupation was ¡°butcher¡± before he was promoted to the king of the hill. He believed in Grimnir and the Mother Earth Goddess at the same time. , and mastered a few simple earth spells.


    Dwarves are known as "sons of the mountains" and "people of the earth". Many dwarves are born with an affinity for the element of earth, and most dwarf mages specialize in earth magic.


    But talents like Kerstakin are rare in the history of dwarves.


    He was born with "Pulse of the Earth".


    When Kostakin stepped on the ground, his strength increased dramatically, and his defense and resistance were also unbelievably high. The most terrifying thing was that his physical strength was endless. With this talent, he defeated countless enemies.


    Ren immediately thought of the Sister Earth of the Empire.


    From "Fountain of the Earth" to "Pulse of the Earth", and then advanced to "Heart of the Earth", the core elements of these three Earth Sisters make them super fighters who are not afraid of death.


    Sandworm''s demon soul is accompanied by the pulse of the earth. Any part of the body that touches the ground will continuously absorb the power of the earth. Strength, endurance, recovery, defense, resistance, and spellcasting are all greatly enhanced, and additionally gain A kind of tactile perception, through the vibration of the ground, grasp the movement of nearby targets.


    And advanced to the heart of the earth, no longer need to be in contact with the earth to draw power from the air, almost have an immortal body.


    A lot of information flashed through Ren''s mind in an instant.


    The easiest way to defeat this kind of opponent with unlimited physical strength is to crush them head-on, causing huge damage with stronger strength, far exceeding the recovery speed of physical strength and injuries.


    However, Kerstakin used to be "The Butcher", also known as "The Slayer".


    Butchers are similar to Berserkers, but more crazy than Berserkers. They don''t wear armor and wield giant axes to hone their combat skills on the verge of death. Most Butchers will die in the first few battles and survive. The butchers are all dwarves with the most superb fighting skills.


    Kerstakin lived for nearly three hundred years, and was promoted from a butcher to the king of the hill. His combat skills are definitely the masters of the masters, standing at the pinnacle of melee professionals!


    Ren didn''t have the confidence to compete head-on with Kerstakin in combat skills.


    "It seems that we can only fight in groups."


    He glanced at the phone interface, more than 20 Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers have been cleaning up the undead on Shield Island, and they have absorbed another wave of electricity in the past two days.


    With a slight movement of his mind, the pool of soul power dropped rapidly.


    The mirror image technique has been upgraded from seven rings to eight rings, which is the upper limit of the number of rings of the mirror image technique. After the increase of the mysterious affinity, ten mirror images can be created.


    If ten fight one, no matter how powerful the fighting skills are, the gap will be evened out.


    Then there''s Lightning Combo.


    This super melee element from the soul of the blue dragon is currently at level three. It can launch three attacks on the enemy in an instant, almost superimposed into one, and comes with powerful lightning damage, producing paralysis and penetration effects, visually as if thrown Three lightning whips.


    Ren invested more than 200 grids of electricity to upgrade it to level five.


    Lightning five consecutive whips, it''s done!


    However, Lightning Combo and Destruction Crit cannot be triggered at the same time. When hitting the target, you can only choose one of the two. These two melee elements have their own advantages. The lightning combo has a negative effect, and the destruction crit is more destructive, and it can be switched at any time.


    Ren took out the Hammer of Thunder, and the dwarves outside the arena were stunned for a moment when they saw his hammer, and shouted excitedly. At least a few hundred dwarves exclaimed: "Hammer of Thor!"


    "Moradin on top!"


    "idiot!"


    After the sharp-eyed dwarf looked at it carefully, he breathed a sigh of relief and cursed: "What he is holding in his hand is just a counterfeit of Thor''s Hammer. The real Thor''s Hammer has been missing for more than a thousand years. How could he get it?"


    The startled dwarves bowed their heads in shame.


    Master Grunus, the creator of Hammer of Thunder, sat on the sidelines, staring intently at his proud work in his life, with both relief and regret on his face, with a very complicated expression.


    Some dwarves around knew the reason behind this, and cast their eyes on him one after another.


    There was also a dwarf with a puzzled face, "I heard that this young man is a famous wizard among humans. Why is his weapon a warhammer?"


    Some dwarves who had heard of Wren explained, "He''s a battle wizard..."


    At this time, the battle preparations began.


    Kerstakin roared loudly: "Mountains, please give me strength!"


    The loud voice echoed in the arena, overwhelming all the voices. Amidst the muffled rumble, Kerstakin''s body swelled wildly. Within half a breath, the height doubled from about 1.5 meters to three meters. The storm rune heavy armor on his body was fully supported, and the two weapons that were originally too big became handy, and the size was just right.


    The endless power of the earth poured into Kerstakin''s body, and he started a bloody rage at the same time, his eyes were full of madness, but he maintained enough rationality to perfectly control his anger.


    Giant-like king of the hill, rising in strength.


    Fifteen levels of strength!


    Thunder and lightning elements came from all directions and gathered on Kostakin''s heavy armor. Hundreds of runes were activated, and the sky-opening giant ax also shone with dazzling lightning.


    Even the dwarves outside the arena were suffocated by the tyrannical aura of the king of the hill, feeling invincible.


    They doubt that only the legendary high-ranking Ren can catch Kerstakin''s hammer.


    The dwarves shouted in unison: "King of the hill, king of the world!"


    next second.


    Under the gaze of tens of thousands of dwarves, the mithril light armor on Ren''s body was suddenly replaced by a set of dark blue armor, shining with countless lightning runes, his body also soared to a height of more than three meters, and the armor and warhammer were also synchronized increase.


    There was a sound of brushing.


    A pair of huge metal wings spread out from Ren''s back, like an angel, and a dark golden sword was condensed in his left hand. Silver-blue flames ignited on the blade, but it revealed the breath of thunder and lightning.


    A force no less than that of Kerstakin erupted, and the terrifying breath of power made the dwarves jump in fear even after a long distance.


    This is power in its purest form!


    Moreover, the huge power of thunder and lightning is almost condensed into substance on this set of domineering and exquisite armor, as if the god of thunder and lightning descended.


    The Iron Furnace Arena in Noda suddenly fell silent, and the eyes of the dwarves looked straight.


    The kings in the stands, several kings of the hill couldn''t help standing up, seeing each other''s shock in the eyes of the clansmen. Only Thorgreen was a little calm, as if he knew it long ago, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    On the field, Kerstakin looked at Ren, who was taller than him, and his pupils shrank sharply.


    "Titan power and infinite rage!"


    "Lord of Thunder?"


    Kerstakin didn''t get a response from Ren. He looked at Thorgreen on the high platform, and his heart flashed for a moment, then he became extremely cautious and put away all his contempt.


    As the master, King Magna took a deep breath and announced:


    "The duel begins!"


    Kerstakin pre-empted the attack, bent his knees and rebounded, his huge body jumped into the air, roared, thunder exploded, and with the help of the falling force, it was like a mountain crushed down from the top of his head, and the warhammer and giant ax slashed at Ren head.


    At the same time, the roar aroused the elements of thunder and lightning, forming thick lightning strikes.


    Seven Ring Thunder Summoning Technique!


    Ren let the lightning strike him, focused on casting spells, and his shoulders shook.


    Immediately, ten identical Rennes appeared around him, ten mirror images appeared, and immediately flashed out and spread all over the arena.


    There were so many Wrens that the dwarves were dumbfounded.


    The mirror image created by the eight-ring mirror image technique has 60% of the body''s strength and lasts for fifteen minutes.


    It''s just that the casting time is a little longer.


    As soon as Renn completed the mirror image technique, Kostakin had already chopped off the top of his head, less than five meters away. He looked up at his opponent, cast spells in his eyes, and instantly sent a mind blast to attack Kerstakin''s soul from the air.


    There was an invisible explosion.


    Kerstakin''s head lit up with a layer of protection, resisting the mind blast. His expression didn''t fluctuate at all, his eyes were as firm as steel.


    Transcendence element steel will.


    Kerstakin''s mind is as hard as steel, and his body is even harder than steel. The fourth-level steel body reflects a strange metallic luster, waving a war hammer and ax to the ground.


    At the critical moment, Ren disappeared.


    Boom!


    Earthquake!


    The entire Iron Furnace Arena vibrated, as if there had been an earthquake, gravel splashed, and the shock wave hit the rune circle around the arena with lightning. The tens of thousands of dwarves who were watching the battle shook their bodies violently, and most of them could not sit still. fall down.


    There are several mirror images of Renn standing on the ground, swept in by the shock wave of the earthquake.


    But these mirror images have no meaning of dodge at all.


    After they flashed out, the titanium holy sword in their left hand was deformed and stretched rapidly, turning into a dark gold spear more than three meters long, surrounding the terrifying thunder flames, aiming at Kerstakin who had just landed .


    The King of the Hill senses danger.


    At the same time, he also keenly locked on the position of Ren''s body, which was tens of meters directly above his head. Without thinking about it, he triggered a flash of lightning to catch up.


    Clap!


    The electric light transformed by Kostakin only flew a few meters before appearing on his body, and the spell was interrupted.


    Just at this moment, the mirror image threw the dark gold spear in his hand.


    Ren has upgraded Thor''s Spear to level six, which is faster and more powerful. Although the spear condensed by the Titanium Holy Sword is not heavy enough, it will weaken some of its power, and the power of the mirror image is not as good as the main body, but it is enough to fight Costa. Kim poses a threat.


    There was a series of thunderclaps.


    The dwarves outside the field could hardly catch the trajectory of Thor''s Spear, and only saw a few rays of light, hitting the falling Kerstakin.


    Then there was an earth-shattering explosion.


    The magic protection appeared on Kostakin''s heavy armor, but it was instantly pierced in front of the sixth-level Thor''s Spear, and exploded directly on the armor. Comparable to the damage of the nine-ring spell, the storm rune heavy armor was damaged immediately, and Kerstakin was also blown up and down.


    Even though he possessed level 15 strength, he was in mid-air and had nowhere to use his strength, so he lost his balance for a while.


    Ren jumped to the top of Costa with a mind, and the warhammer in his hand lit up with lightning.


    Lightning five combos!


    The war hammer blasted five times in an instant, almost stacked into one hammer, and each hammer raised a huge whip-shaped lightning, all of which bombarded Krstakin''s chest.


    There was a bang.


    King of the Hill is like a cannonball shot straight at the ground, smashing a big hole in the solid rock.


    He was lying on his back, and all the dwarves could see that the armor on his chest had been hammered to pieces, exposing a chest like cast metal, which had been sunken in, bloody and bloody, and streaks of lightning eroded the wound, penetrating into the internal organs, like a burnt chest. It looks burnt.


    The dwarves could hardly believe their eyes.


    The king of the hill, known for his mighty strength, lost to a wizard in a contest of strength!


    Kerstakin''s eyes reflected Ren''s figure. From his perspective, he could see multiple Rennes floating in the sky. Each Renn spread his wings behind him and locked himself from different corners. Some of them were casting spells. Some condensed dark gold spears again, and two swung their swords.


    Lightning cut!


    Lightning cut!


    The two mirror images were connected with swords, and the thunder flames on the swords formed a huge silver-blue sword glow, one left and one right, slashing towards Kerstakin.


    Kerstakin stood up and recovered from his chest injury in an instant.


    But the mirrored lightning strike has arrived.


    Twice clang.


    With the deafening sound of metal clanging, Kerstakin swung his warhammer and giant axe, adjusted the angle, and ingeniously hit the two mirror images head-on.


    The wrath of the mountains burst out countless lightning bolts, and the seventh-level thunder struck hard!


    The Sky-Opening Giant Ax made an eight-level cleave!


    The titanium holy sword of the mirror image broke immediately, and the lightning strike hit Kerstakin''s body, only causing some damage to the storm rune heavy armor, but the mirror image itself was knocked into the air by Kerstakin.


    A mirror image was hammered to the head by the Fury of the Mountains, splashing out a large amount of sparks. Although it was not headshot, it fell into a coma when it landed.


    The other mirror image was disembowelled by the giant axe, and a huge wound slanted from the shoulder to the waist, but the wound did not flow out a drop of blood, and it was wriggling and recovering rapidly.


    Seeing that the wound on the mirror image looked like metal, Kerstakin couldn''t help being surprised.


    Shocked at the same time.


    Ren''s defense is beyond imagination, it''s just a mirror image, and he can''t even kill him with one blow!


    This thought has not yet come to fruition, and a few Thor''s Spears hit him again.


    The purpose of the two mirror images confronting each other head-on is to buy time for the other mirror images. Kerstagin repelled them and lost the opportunity. Even if he sensed the danger coming, he tried to trigger the lightning flash again, this time the distance of the flash was shorter, less than two meters.


    He watched as Thor''s Spear shot him.


    In the sound of explosion.


    Kerstakin was blown into the air. This time, the storm rune armor was damaged, and its protection was reduced. There were many wounds on his body, and the most serious part was deep bone.


    The Heart of the Earth drew strength from the air, recovering almost immediately after the injury appeared.


    However, Kerstakin saw Renn flashing in front of him, and the hammer of thunder and lightning hit his head. With the most skilled combat experience, he faced the thunder hammer with the fury of the mountains, and smashed the sky-opening giant ax to Ren''s neck, trying to resist the blow.


    boom! boom!


    The Fury of the Mountains was smashed open and almost dropped.


    The Sky Opening Ax hit Ren, but was bounced off by the Titan Power Armor, leaving only a sunken mark, which recovered in an instant.


    Lightning five combos!


    Ren swung five hammers in an instant, and five whip-shaped lightnings flew, smashing Kerstakin to the ground again, and the entire arena shook violently.


    Kerstakin''s head hit the rocky floor hard, his helmet ripped apart, exposing his bleeding head. Even with the will of steel, the protection of the power of the earth, and the body of steel of level 4, he was still dizzy after being hammered five times by Rennes'' terrifying power, unable to fight back or even stand up for a while.


    The eyes of the soul discovered Kerstakin''s dizzy state, Ren did not hesitate, his wings vibrated, and with a snap, a flash of lightning came after him.


    The Hammer of Thunder raised his hands above his head and smashed down towards Kerstakin''s head!

 Chapter 711

    oom!


    What Ren triggered this time was a destructive critical strike. There is no lightning or light on the warhammer, only the purest power of destruction!


    For him at this moment, the Titan Power Armor raised his strength to level 15, and inspired infinite rage. The longer this legendary element lasts, the higher the increase in power will be. At the beginning, it was five times. As the battle progressed, it has now reached six times.


    This makes the power approaching the sixteenth level!


    The moment the seven-level destructive critical strike hits the target, it explodes with seven times the damage. No matter how strong the defense of the king of the hill is and how fast he recovers, he will either die or be injured if he is hit on the head.


    However, the moment before the warhammer hit, Kerstakin disappeared.


    His body melted into the hard ground like water and disappeared without a trace. Ren''s war hammer hit the ground with a bang.


    The sound was not loud, nor did it cause much vibration.


    However, the rocky ground, which was as hard as steel, immediately collapsed, and it was as fragile as tofu. The ground several meters around was destroyed by the terrifying force, and the rock turned into fine sand. pit.


    Ren himself was also in the pit, flying up with vibrating metal wings.


    Through the vision of the mirror image, he immediately found Kostakin, who came out from the ground a hundred meters behind him, got rid of the dizziness, and fully recovered from his injuries.


    Walk through the earth!


    This ability element is also present in Sandworm Demon Soul, and Ren recognized it.


    Before he could chase after him, and the mirror image had just charged up a new wave of Thor''s Spear, Kerstakin drilled out of the ground, immediately raised the war hammer, and smashed it down at his feet with all his strength.


    Earthquake!


    Earthbound!


    Mass stabbing technique!


    There was a loud bang, and the Iron Furnace Arena shook violently. Kerstakin''s hammer triggered a vast force of the earth, and instantly released a triple attack.


    The ground cracked like a spider''s web, and countless broken stones flew up to form a violent shock wave that swept across the entire arena. Ren and the mirror image standing on the ground were not spared. The mirror image flying in the sky seemed to be bound by invisible chains. Gained countless times in weight, and fell down involuntarily.


    At the same time, huge rock spikes emerged from the cracked ground.


    These ground thorns are as thick as stone pillars, densely packed, and grow crazily, growing to a height of more than ten meters in an instant. The thick and sharp top is like a spear, piercing the mirror image falling from the sky from bottom to top.


    One up and one down, exert force towards each other.


    Several mirror images that were casting spells were caught off guard and were stabbed by the ground thorns. The rest of the mirror images avoided the attack in time, but for a while, they couldn''t take care of the main body to give help.


    Ren''s body was also pushed up by the ground thorns under his feet.


    He smashed the ground thorn with a hammer, and the effect of the earth shock and the earth''s restraint was negligible. His eyes locked on Kerstakin, who was a hundred meters away, and saw that after the king of the hill released an indiscriminate attack, he shouted loudly: "The mountains , listen to my orders!"


    A thunderous roar spread throughout the second floor of the underground fortress.


    Within a radius of several kilometers, the rocks, soil, and everything on the ground seemed to come to life, trembling slightly, and a larger force of the earth gathered together, pouring into Kerstakin''s body from the air, his body The body suddenly inflated again like blowing a balloon.


    Taller, bigger and stronger!


    In the blink of an eye, Kerstakin turned into a giant over four meters tall. The Fury of the Mountains and the Sky Opening Ax were originally two-handed weapons, but now they are smaller in his hands, like one-handed weapons.


    The endless power of the earth surrounded his body, condensed into a half-meter-thick rock armor, looking like a mountain giant.


    At the same time, his strength skyrocketed again.


    This is the strongest form of Kostakin - the embodiment of the earth!


    Ren''s pupils shrunk. In this state, Kerstakin''s strength has surpassed that of the Barlow that Raistlin and his teammates killed back then.


    Out of caution, he didn''t go up immediately, but with a thought, the rainbow cloak disappeared.


    Kerstakin was about to attack crazily, but suddenly found that no one could be found.


    But Ren''s mirror image came under siege.


    Almost all of the ten mirror images were wounded and were recovering with activated metal. One mirror image had just been hammered in the head and was still in a coma. Therefore, only nine of them participated in the battle, and they couldn''t fly for a while, but it was enough.


    The closest two mirror images grew to five meters taller than Kerstakin, and lightning exploded from their bodies, rushing forward crazily.


    Thunder crash!


    In an instant, the two mirror images were engulfed in power and lightning, one in front and one behind, pinching Kerstakin.


    There are two other mirror images, and Thunder Slash is slashed from the left and right sides.


    Two more mirror images flashed into the distance, and cast spells at a distance, and a translucent cyan magic sword condensed in front of each other.


    The other three mirror images waited for an opportunity, ready to interrupt Kerstakin''s spells at any time, or cast spells to assist the mirror images charging ahead.


    Outside the Ironforge Arena.


    The dwarves watching the battle saw Kerstakin being besieged by many mirror images, but Ren''s body was missing, and a thought came to his mind: This human wizard''s methods are too sloppy!


    But I have to admit that Ren''s strength is terrifying.


    The legendary wizard dared to step up to challenge the king of the hill, and he clearly had the upper hand. This was almost a miracle that only legendary heroes could do. Previously, the dwarves who witnessed Renn''s challenge to Kerstakin in the palace felt that they had been slapped in the face, but they watched the battle intently, not wanting to miss even a little detail.


    Inside the arena.


    With a roar, Kerstakin also charged towards the mirror image in front of him.


    The two giant-like bodies collided together, and there was a loud explosion. During the violent collision, the mirrored warhammer hit Kestakin''s shoulder, and the destruction crit was triggered, smashing the rock armor on the shoulder, and the power penetrated He went in, but was blocked by the storm rune armor, which failed to cause much damage.


    And Kerstagen''s war hammer also hit the mirror''s head.


    When there was a clang, an earthquake erupted, and the mirror image fell to the ground, and its huge body five meters high smashed a big hole in the ground.


    The way the two exchange injuries for injuries is like berserkers fighting each other.


    However, Kerstakin''s fighting skills are obviously superior, and his strength and defense are also stronger than Rennes'' mirror image, and the rock armor on his shoulders is instantly restored.


    Knocking down the mirror image on the front, Krstakin immediately turned into lightning, trying to avoid the mirror image hitting from behind. Just like the previous few times, the flash of lightning was interrupted just a few meters away, and Kerstakin fell out, but just avoided the mirror image that hit him.


    The two lightning strikes on the left and right also failed.


    Kerstakin swung the sky-opening giant axe, a tenth-level whirlwind slash with countless lightning bolts, like sharp lightning blades, forming a terrible whirlwind and sweeping the three mirror images attacking him into it.


    There was a sound of metal clanging, and the three mirror images escaped from the range of Whirlwind, their bodies seemed to have fallen into a meat grinder, covered with densely packed huge wounds, bones were visible deep, and internal organs were also exposed.


    And the damage they caused to Kerstakin was recovered in an instant.


    There is a mirror that activates the mind to jump to the distance, suddenly stands still, and the head rolls down.


    He was beheaded.


    The other two mirror images narrowly escaped death, only because they were not the main targets of Kostakin''s attack, and the decapitated mirror image took most of the damage.


    Mirrored headless corpses dissipate like foam.


    This is the third opponent that Renn has encountered after he got Titanium Gold that can kill his own mirror image. The first two are Eternal God Chosen Ikon and Master Ogulevi.


    Kerstakin suddenly took a big step back, raised the Fury of the Mountains and smashed it back.


    Earthquake!


    With a bang, the head of the mirror image that fell on the ground was smashed, and the body dissipated. Immediately, among the remaining eight mirror images in the arena, one was still in a coma, two were severely injured and lost their combat effectiveness, and only five mirror images were still standing and threatening.


    Kerstakin gradually turned the odds around, and the dwarves in the audience burst into cheers.


    "King of the hill shall prevail!"


    "King of the hill, king of the world!"


    The shouts of the dwarves were louder and louder, cheering for their own people.


    Amidst the cheers, two sky-cracking swords flew towards Kerstakin''s neck as fast as lightning. His perception is extremely keen, and he has "lightning reflexes", so he grasped the trajectory of the two huge magic swords in an instant, and made the best choice.


    He only had time to fend off a magic sword.


    The Fury of the Mountains stood in front of him, and swung the Sky-Opening Giant Ax to slash at the Sky-Splitting Sword in front.


    There was a soft sound.


    The front Rifting Sword was knocked into the air, while another Rifting Kong entered from behind. The sharp blade pierced through the armor of the earth and pierced into the neck, but was blocked by the storm rune heavy armor, and then got stuck. .


    With a backward swing of Kerstagen''s warhammer, he knocked out the Ripper Sword stuck in the nape of his neck.


    The Sky Ripper Sword is as light as nothing, but its texture is tougher than the hardest metal, and it cannot be destroyed by physical attacks. After being knocked into the air, it immediately adjusts its posture, draws an arc, and kills back.


    At the same time, two Thor''s spears also shot.


    boom!


    boom!


    Costa King Kong knocked out the Sword of Ripper, and was shot directly by Thor''s Spear, which exploded on his face and chest. Even though the earth armor offset part of the power, he was still blown back again and again, barely maintaining himself. balance of steps.


    The Swords of Rifting the Sky took the opportunity to criss-cross, leaving two deep and huge sword marks on Kestakin''s body, which almost cut to the bones, and blood spurted out.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Kostakin screamed in pain, inspiring the element of ignoring pain.


    The two swords that split the sky slashed at him frantically. The earth armor was chopped into rubble and splashed everywhere, leaving a series of bloody wounds, but they couldn''t kill him with one sword. Recovery can be described as a true immortal body.


    If it weren''t for the continuous bombardment of Thor''s Spear, Kerstakin could even ignore the damage of the Sky Ripper.


    The four mirror images attacked long-rangely, holding Kerstagin back.


    There is also a mirror image, who did not participate in the siege from the beginning to the end, kept a distance, observed every move of Krstakin, and cast "Weakness", "Mind Blast", "Shadow Coil" and "Dissociation" from time to time , but the resistance of the king of the hill is too strong, almost useless.


    At this time, the mirror image that was stunned by the hammer at first finally woke up and got up to join the attack.


    The two mirror images that were almost beheaded also recovered.


    The number of Swords of Rift increased to three, and the number of Thor''s Spears in each wave also increased to four, bombarding Kerstakin indiscriminately.


    Kerstakin roared repeatedly, but found that he couldn''t hit his opponent.


    He has two means of rapid displacement.


    One is lightning flash, but it is interrupted every time it turns into lightning; the other is earth travel. Before getting out of the ground, the mirror image has already jumped away from the heart.


    The strength, defense, resistance and recovery of the king of the hill are all top-notch among the holy rank powerhouses.


    However, speed is their greatest weakness.


    In contrast, Ren and Mirror Image have Flash, Lightning Flash, and Mind Jump, which can be used in turn, perfectly avoiding the casting gap. Even without displacement spells, he was faster than Kerstakin only with the speed of Titanium Flying Feathers and Wind and Thunder Wings.


    If Renn wanted to avoid the battle, Kerstakin had almost no chance of chasing him.


    However, if Renn didn''t make a move on his own, it would be difficult to defeat Kerstakin only with the long-range attack of the mirror image.


    The battle stalled for a moment.


    The sound of explosions in the Iron Furnace Arena continued, and the cyan giant sword was flying around Kerstakin crazily, and the King of the Hill let out a roar.


    He has been cut dozens of swords and shot hundreds of times!


    But did not hit any opponent.


    This situation of being completely passive and beaten made Kerstakin extremely depressed. In the bloody rage, he kept getting injured and recovered. Even if he ignored the pain, his physical strength would never be exhausted, but this kind of body was repeatedly injured. The feeling still made him more and more irritable.


    Gradually, Kerstakin''s anger blazed, and the "anger control" element could not restrain the anger, his eyes were red like blood, madness overwhelmed reason, and gained the upper hand.


    "Come out!"


    Kerstakin roared, ignoring the sword that was slashing through the sky, and raised the sky high, dazzling lightning flashed on his body, climbing all the way to the giant axe, brewing a huge power of thunder and lightning.


    He wants to use the nine-ring "Lightning Storm" to bombard the mirror image, and force Renn out by the way.


    The entire arena was shrouded in dark clouds.


    The concentration of thunder and lightning elements was getting higher and higher, but the casting was interrupted at the beginning, and the two mirror images removed the sword of splitting the sky, pointing at Kerstakin from a distance.


    Mind blast!


    Silence!


    A layer of transparent protection emerged from Kostakin''s head, resisting the mind blast, and the Silence Technique that fell almost simultaneously penetrated the protection and reached the depths of his heart.


    In an instant, Kerstakin lost his language ability, his mind was cut off, his thinking ability was also affected, and his mind went blank.


    boom!


    A ray of light exploded on Kerstagin''s face.


    Seven Ring Light Explosion Technique!


    The King of the Hill was caught off guard, and suddenly his eyes couldn''t see anything. He quickly came back to his senses, his field of vision was filled with a giant over ten meters tall, standing in front of him, only a few steps away, it was Ren who had transformed into a titan.


    "You..." Costa King Kong made a sound, and his body lost control.


    Ren grabbed the right foot of the King of the Hill and activated the "Immortal Iron Fist". The palm of his hand became indestructible, and he tightly clasped Kerstakin''s ankle.


    Then, he swung himself up.


    There was a bang.


    Kerstakin was hit hard on the ground, and the arena trembled. At this time, Renn''s Infinite Berserk had increased his strength by eight times, and finally pushed his strength to the sixteenth level, fully exerting his strength in the form of a titan.


    Just the first time, Kerstakin felt like his whole body was falling apart, the bones in his body were shattered, and the war hammer and giant ax in his hand flew away.


    And then the second hit.


    Ren grabbed his ankle and slapped the ground in the opposite direction, making a loud noise.


    Click left, click right.


    Change positions, look forward, look back.


    The rumbling sound was endless, echoing in the arena at a frequency of twice a second. Every time Kostakin''s body made contact with the ground, it was like metal hitting a rock, making a loud noise, hitting the hearts of the dwarves watching the battle, making their faces turn pale and their hearts tremble.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom¡­¡­


    Big pits were smashed out at Ren''s feet, and Kerstakin''s body in his hands became as soft as noodles. The earth armor on his body had already collapsed, and only a few fragments of the storm rune heavy armor were left hanging , like rags.


    It was a miracle that Kerstakin''s body was not torn apart after being so horribly injured.


    This shows how strong the King of the Hill''s body is.


    Moreover, the heart of the earth is still in effect, and a steady stream of power of the earth pours into Kerstakin''s body, quickly repairing his injuries.


    But Kostakin''s will was broken.


    "I surrender!"


    The King of the Hill, who was beaten to the point of unconsciousness, his voice was a little trembling, but he shouted very firmly: "I surrender! Your Excellency, Earl, I am willing to pledge my allegiance to you!"


    The words of Kerstakin spread throughout the arena, and all the dwarves heard them.


    Ren nodded in satisfaction and let go.


    After falling to the ground, Kerstakin''s legs softened, and he sat down on his buttocks. He quickly released the incarnation of the earth and the bloody rage, and returned to his normal dwarf figure. Ten seconds later, he fully recovered from his injuries and stood up alive again, but only a few rags were left on his body.


    The space ring that was originally worn on the hand, as well as the magic necklace and runestones, all flew to nowhere.


    Costakin blushed.


    At this time, Ren also released the Titan form, changed back to normal height, and took out a fur coat from the nebula ring and threw it over.


    "Thank you sir."


    Kerstakin quickly put on his coat to avoid the embarrassment of running naked in front of tens of thousands of dwarves.


    He glanced at Ren, still terrified.


    He never wanted to experience the feeling of being grabbed and slapped on the ground just now. Such trauma can leave a psychological shadow if the pain is not ignored.


    "No wonder Sol Green dared to bet on you, and you refused to give me half of the money..." Ketatakin smiled wryly.


    He thought of the big words he uttered before, and felt his face was burning, and he just wanted to find a hole to get into.


    Ren smiled slightly: "Lord Costakin, the construction and safety of Gotham City will be entrusted to you."


    "I will definitely live up to Your Excellency''s expectations." Kerstakin sighed in his heart, knowing that he had fallen this time, but he could only accept his fate. He half-kneeled facing Rennes, with a serious expression, and replied in a loud voice: "Kustakin*Ironbeard, I have seen you!"

 Chapter 712

    "Kustakin Ironbeard has met your lord!"


    The voice of the King of the Hill spread throughout the Iron Furnace Arena, frankly expressing his allegiance to Ren.


    The tens of thousands of dwarves in the auditorium were still immersed in the great shock of Kerstakin''s defeat by a legendary wizard. The scene where the Titans ravaged the King of the Hill will be forever remembered by them. It wasn''t until Kostakin half knelt down and declared his allegiance that the dwarves'' minds finally returned to reality, and they let out deafening cheers.


    All the dwarves stood up, and the wave of enthusiastic cheers continued, offering the highest respect to Ren.


    Even though Ren was a human being, even if he had just defeated a king of the hill, it did not hinder the dwarf''s respect for Ren in the slightest.


    They witnessed a wonderful battle with their own eyes.


    A legendary sorcerer crushed a holy hill king with great power. This is a miracle that can only be born in heroic epics. With this battle, Rennes is comparable to the greatest hero in dwarf history!


    Ren bowed to the dwarves around him, and then his heart jumped to the stands.


    The expressions of the three kings were very complicated, and the expressions they looked at Ren were different from before. They were more respectful, and there was also a hint of awe.


    Especially King Dane, his mentality is a bit broken.


    His strength is not much stronger than Kerstakin, and may not be as good as Kerstakin in some respects. If he fights Rennes, he will also be defeated.


    Originally in front of Ren, the sense of superiority of the holy rank powerhouse disappeared immediately. And Rennes is still just a legend, and his strength is in a period of rapid rise.


    Waiting for Ren to be promoted to a holy wizard...


    Thinking of this, Dan smiled nervously at Ren.


    Ren noticed the dwarf king''s thoughts, but he didn''t pay much attention to it, and said, "Your Majesty Thorgreen, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise."


    Thorgreen was very happy at first, and finally kicked Kerstagin out of the highest mountain. Hearing what Ryan said, the smile on his face immediately froze, and it became uglier than crying.


    Five million gold shields!


    The heart of the king of the highest mountain was bleeding, and he regretted why he didn''t insist on just now and lowered the price?


    "Your Excellency..." Thorgreen''s hesitation made Ren frowned.


    There were other dwarves in the stands, including several hill kings, their eyes were on Thorgreen, paying attention to this transaction.


    At this time, a bolt of lightning flew up to the stands from the arena, revealing Kerstakin''s figure.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t want to go back on your word, do you?"


    "If I don''t hand over the five million gold shield to Your Excellency, then I won''t go to the New World." Kerstakin yelled loudly, and the dwarves in the entire arena were attracted. Words, suddenly eyes lit up.


    The eyes of tens of thousands of dwarves made Thorgreen feel the pressure. If he broke the contract, not only would he annoy Ren, but his reputation would also plummet.


    Thorgreen gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll send someone back to the mountain to get the money right away, please wait a moment, Your Excellency the Earl."


    "good."


    Ren nodded in satisfaction.


    King Magna was afraid that there would be another incident, so he announced loudly that the battle was over, and asked everyone in the stands to leave the arena first.


    Half a day later, Ren received five million gold shields.


    More than a hundred large iron boxes full of gold were placed in front of him. Ren personally supervised the dwarf to count them twice, and put half of the boxes into the Nebula Ring. box, and bid farewell to the kings.


    "The teleportation array of Fort Vajra will always be docked with Lava Fort." Ren said, "Please send someone to notify me when the Three Hammers and craftsmen are assembled."


    "Your Excellency, the Earl is waiting for my good news." King Magna stood at the front of the farewell procession.


    Ren nodded to the other two countries.


    King Dan responded with a smile, and Thorgreen forced a smile on his face, but his eyes kept looking at the iron box carried by the Ultramarines, without the slightest smile in his eyes.


    Ren just scraped off a layer of skin from this miser, and he didn''t want to irritate him too much, so he turned and stepped on the teleportation array. Under Thorgreen''s heartbroken eyes, the figures of Ren and the Ultramarines disappeared, and the accompanying And Zoltan.


    In the transmission hall of Fort Vajra, Ren asked the Ultramarines to move the gold into the warehouse.


    Zoltan turned half a circle in the fortress and asked in surprise, "Ren, is this on the Sain Plateau?"


    "Yes, not far from the tribe of the Macragges." Ren nodded with a smile, "I built a teleportation array here, and I can go back to Glamorgan directly. You are going to Jubile Mountain City to find Master Roger, first go to Stay in my castle for a few days, and then teleport from Modu to Jubile Mountain City."


    "Then I won''t be polite." Zoltan agreed.


    Ryan took his old friend to Glamorgan, accompanied him to play in the castle and Modu for a few days, and visited Wedzeland before sending him to Jubile Mountain City.


    Along with them was a Thundercast Sky Soldier who had turned into Renn''s appearance.


    These days, Zoltan''s eyes were wide open, and he saw that Renn was completely different from the young man a few years ago, but he was still taken aback when he saw the Thundercast Soldiers.


    Ren only said that this is a magical clone created by himself.


    Zoltan had been in contact with the clone for a long time, and found that he was almost indistinguishable from Ren himself, and his strength was also extremely strong. He became more curious, but he wisely didn''t ask.


    After sending Zoltan away, Ren returned to Fort Vajra to continue researching the Titan engine.


    At the same time, he let a double sit in Glamorgan Castle, and began to make preliminary preparations for the construction of Gotham, dispatching and coordinating, recruiting manpower, material transportation, urban planning, etc., were all done by this double, mobilizing the territory and Augustus All the power of the Principality was continuously sent to Shield Island.


    a month later.


    On the east side of Shield Island, in the open wilderness about two hundred miles away from Gotham City at the west end, fierce battles are taking place.


    More than sixty human warriors wearing golden armor and golden masks, armed with bolters and lightning hammers, besieged the exit of an underground cave. This is the last tomb of the undead on Shield Island. There were originally an army of more than 5,000 undead. It took two days for the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers to come in from the outside and encircle them step by step, finally blocking the exit of the tomb.


    There were less than a thousand undead in the tomb. Driven by a legendary middle-level death knight, they still bravely attacked the defense line of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers without fear of death.


    Boom boom boom boom...


    The sound of bolter gunfire was like thunder, continuous and continuous.


    The army of undead rushing out from the entrance of the cave will be blasted into pieces as soon as they show their heads, and the high-temperature flames will burn them, leaving no bones left.


    It has been nearly two months since the shield island was cleared, and they have been fighting every day. The Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers have already had a lot of experience in dealing with the undead army. They didn''t rush into the tomb rashly, they only used bolt guns to bombard them from a distance. Most of the undead were below legend, and they couldn''t withstand a blow from the bolt gun at all.


    After a while, the number of undead that rushed out plummeted, and it seemed that they had all been killed.


    A dozen or so Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers in the front row flashed to a position a hundred meters away from the entrance of the cave, and they raised their hands together to cast spells, and a ball of dazzling lightning quickly condensed on their hands.


    Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers cannot be promoted to legend, and can only cast four-ring spells at most.


    However, under the increase of the thunder and lightning body, even if there is only the electric explosion ball with four rings, its power should not be underestimated.


    More than a dozen groups of electric explosion balls flew out, and all fell into the entrance of the tomb.


    Boom!


    The mountain shook for a while, and the entrance of the cave was blown up. A tall figure rushed out of the mud and gravel all over the sky, wearing pitch-black armor, holding a two-handed sword, riding an undead horse made of white bones, with a powerful death force bursting out, rushing towards the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers.


    Death knight!


    The Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers had already grasped the existence of this enemy, and as soon as they threw the electric blast ball, they immediately raised their guns and aimed at it and shot.


    The bolter spewed out flame tongues, and in an instant, dozens of explosive bullets hit the death knight''s body.


    The power of each explosive bomb is equivalent to the three-ring flame spell, and the rate of fire is like a violent storm. Originally, it could not pose a threat to the legendary middle-level death knight, but the quantity change caused the quality. It bombarded dozens of times in a second. The bone armor immediately collapsed.


    Its undead horse was shot and exploded earlier, turning into trash.


    The death knight''s body was also punched out one by one, and the rotting corpses splashed out, and the forward momentum was abruptly stopped by the volley. It activated the Frozen Body, shielding its broad two-handed sword in front of it, still being knocked back again and again by the bolter.


    The six Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers took the opportunity to flash behind the death knight, and they cooperated with each other very tacitly. Each blocked a direction, swung their warhammers, and smashed at different positions on the enemy''s body.


    A bolt of lightning erupted at Hammerhead.


    The death knight sensed the danger, but there was bombardment from the front, and there was no way to retreat behind it. It only had time to turn around and swing its sword at a Thundercast Celestial Soldier, but was dodged.


    Then, it was hit in various places by five war hammers.


    Level nine strength plus level four destructive crit smashed the death knight to pieces in an instant. The firepower of the bolter swept away, and the corpse turned into pieces in an instant.


    The demon soul of the undead is absorbed by the air, and the power rises.


    After killing the Death Knight, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers no longer had any scruples, turned around and rushed into the tomb of the undead that had already collapsed.


    After half a minute, the gunfire stopped.


    The Thundercast Sky Soldiers withdrew from the emptied tomb of the undead, repaired the armor damage caused by the battle, rested for a while, and swept around the tomb to confirm that no undead escaped, then ended the battle and returned in the direction of Gotham.


    Shield Island is long and narrow in terrain, narrow in the south and long in east and west.


    The entire island is nearly 300 miles long from west to east, and the widest west end is less than 50 miles. Most of the island is flat land, but in the past thousands of years, under this fertile land, countless An army of tens of thousands of undead.


    Until now, all the undead on the island have finally been cleaned up.


    The Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers went all the way to the west, and it took less than two hours to reach the west from the east of Judun Island, and they didn''t meet a single undead along the way.


    As they approached Gotham City, the Stormcasters encountered several dwarf priests.


    Half a month ago, under Ren''s request and planning, the first batch of dwarves were sent to Gotham to start working, the most important of which were the 100 priests belonging to the Three Hammers.


    The undead don''t pollute the earth with abyssal evil energy like the devil''s nest, but they have occupied Shield Island for many years, and the power of death soaks into the earth, causing pollution not much worse than evil energy. After eliminating the undead army, the first thing to do is to purify the remaining power of death, so that it can be restored to fertile land for growing crops, raising poultry and monsters, suitable for human habitation.


    Priests of the Mother Earth are best at purifying evil, and the task of purifying the land naturally falls to the dwarf priests.


    However, the total area of ??Shield Island is tens of thousands of square miles, and it is too slow to purify with just a hundred dwarf priests.


    In half a month, the dwarf priest only purified Gotham City and a small area around it, less than one percent of the entire island.


    Enter Gotham City, to be precise, the future Gotham City, which is still a large wilderness.


    However, this selected piece of wilderness was enclosed, and the ruins of Xinxiang City were also cleared away. Stone tablets were erected at intervals, engraved with dwarf characters, indicating the future use of this land, with some data and notes attached.


    On the ground, several roads were roughly paved with gravel.


    The Thundercast Soldiers walked along the road to the high ground in the center of Gotham City, which was the only hill on the island, where the teleportation array was located, and where Raistlin''s tower would be in the future.


    Dwarf artisans can be seen everywhere in the city, and there are dwarf warriors patrolling.


    The dwarf cast a curious look at the Stormcaster.


    Ever since the dwarves came to Shield Island, they discovered that these mysterious and powerful human transcendents were hidden in golden armor. No one had ever seen their faces. They were taciturn and hardly communicated with others. They only knew that they were The extraordinary legion created by the earl, is highly trusted by the earl.


    Climbing to the highlands in the city, you can see the prototype of the city clearly.


    Centered on the high ground at the foot, strips of gravel pavement stretched out in all directions, covering an area of ??hundreds of square miles, divided into areas.


    Near the west of the city, the Dwarves built stone huts as temporary dwellings.


    Most of the 5,000 dwarf artisans are concentrated on the west side of Gotham. A tall city wall has been erected along the strait and has been built for several kilometers.


    The city wall is 30 meters high and 15 meters wide. First, the dwarf mage used the "turn mud into stone" spell to shape it into neat rock blocks, and then the dwarf craftsmen used alchemy materials to carve rune circles on it, and then built them up piece by piece. A tightly fitting wall was formed, and the magic circle was filled little by little.


    According to Rennes'' plan, the total length of this section of the city wall is about 20 miles.


    The length of the city wall is close to two-thirds of the western coast of Shield Island, and the East Strait is used as a natural moat to prevent the undead army from attacking the city.


    Once the city walls are built, Gotham City can really start to take off.


    The work efficiency of the dwarves is extremely high, and the twenty-mile-long city wall can be completed in only three to four months. However, such a big movement cannot be hidden from the undead on the other side of the strait. They will never sit back and watch the city wall be built.


    Ryan was ready for this.


    Soon, the Stormcasters entered the hidden basement and all teleported to the Obsidian Tower to help Raistlin arrange the Hess magic circle. Obsidian Tower, Sword Bay Town, King Kong Fort, there are more than one hundred Thundercast Celestial Soldiers in the three places!


    At the same moment, in the mechanical alchemy room of Fort Vajra, Ren stared at the Titan Engine in front of him, his eyes full of expectation.

 Chapter 713

    This Titan Engine is Wren''s latest research achievement.


    Its shape is like a cuboid backpack, the edges have been passivated, and the shell has been put on to protect the internal Titan rune array and mechanical structure. It is running at the moment, making a slight roar.


    A crystal pipeline connects the engine with the huge machine tool next to it, and a huge amount of energy is sent out to drive the machine tool to run.


    This machine tool, which originally required a large rune steam engine to drive, is running at high speed and in balance.


    Ren just watched and let the Titan engine work.


    A high-purity source crystal rod is inserted into the engine, and under the control of the split-brain chip, it is stimulated by the Titan rune array to produce a violent reaction and continuously release energy. This violent energy is different from common magical energy, and is very similar to the electricity in the previous life. After being tamed, it has extremely wide applicability, and it is only one energy level lower than nuclear energy.


    The split-brain chip has been perfectly integrated with the Titan rune array. The chip is equipped with a hard shell that is resistant to high temperature, corrosion and wear, which can absorb energy to maintain its own existence without being burned by energy.


    This time, Ryan no longer needs to press his hand on the engine to control the operation as in the past.


    Everything is done by the brain-splitting chip.


    With a single thought, he can control all the operating details of the engine through the brain-splitting chip, such as increasing power, reducing output, shutting down, standby, etc., completely foolish operations, reaching an unprecedented level of "artificial intelligence".


    The machine tool seems to have its own thinking, sometimes running at high speed, sometimes reducing frequency, and performing various tests following the power changes of the Titan engine.


    The test did not end until more than four hours later, when the source crystal bar was consumed.


    Ren opened the hot engine casing, blowing off the steam-like waste heat, carefully inspected the internal structure of the engine and the rune array, and found that after four hours of operation, there was almost no damage, and he immediately showed joy.


    "Finally succeeded!"


    He clenched his fist, since it can run at high frequency for four hours, then forty hours, four hundred hours or even four months, no problem!


    In the future, you only need to let the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers check and maintain regularly. How long the Titan engine can run depends on the number of source crystal rods.


    He reassembled the engine, inserted a heavier source crystal rod, and continued testing.


    A Thundercast Sky Soldier flashed over and took over the task of inspecting the work of the engine. Ren went into the next room and sat down, his face lost in thought.


    Successfully building a Titan engine is only the first step.


    It solves the problem of power energy. Next, there is still a lot of work to be done on how to apply this powerful engine.


    The highest priority choice is naturally to build power armor!


    The armor currently worn by the Ultramarines is only heavy, because the performance of the Titan Blue Iron has a strong defensive power, and even the enchantment is mediocre, not much different from an iron can.


    Only the armor equipped with the Titan engine is the real power armor.


    But the engine alone is not enough, and the difficulty of building armor that can exert various powerful functions is not much lower than that of building an engine. Fortunately, Ren doesn''t need to study it from scratch. Allenus already has something similar to power armor, which is the mechanic''s mechanical armor.


    The Storm Giant also has similar technology, and it is the Thundercast Colossus.


    In addition, the master alchemists of the empire have also developed golems and arcane puppets, which can provide reference and reference for Ren.


    The most important thing about this humanoid structure is the power source.


    The primary mechanical armor is powered by the rune steam engine, which is relatively cumbersome, unresponsive, and the output power is insufficient.


    After the mechanics are promoted to legend, they will create a "soul power engine", which uses their own soul power as fuel to drive the armor to fight.


    This kind of soul power engine consumes a lot and is difficult to last.


    The power of the golem comes from the energy storage crystals in the body, some can be recharged, and some are disposable items, so the combat power of the golem is uneven, the upper limit and the lower limit are greatly different, depending on the craft level and manufacturing materials of the maker .


    The arcane puppet''s combat power is very stable, it has many functions, and it has the highest level of intelligence.


    Their energy comes from the core of Iola, which is almost inexhaustible. They are enchanted with various powerful spells, but they can only be used in the floating city. Once they leave the core of Iola, they become scrap iron.


    The Thundercast Colossus is another system.


    The intelligence level of the Colossus is very low, and it completely depends on the remote control of the owner, but it does not need to consider the energy problem, and has the strongest combat effectiveness. The disadvantage is that it is huge in size, and the manufacturing cost is too high to be mass-produced.


    Ren thought for a long time, and gradually formed an idea in his mind.


    The power armor of the Ultramarines should be based on the Thundercast Colossus, shrinking it to be wearable, reducing material input and reducing costs, but the inside of the Thundercast Colossus is solid, so it needs to be modified, combined with the human body control system of the mechanical armor, and then Applies the enchantment of the Arcane Golem.


    In the end, power armor has the advantages of the three, unlimited energy, strong defense and fierce attack!


    This is a complex and sophisticated project.


    Energy transmission, alloy armor, cushioning and shock absorption, enchantment, resistance to spells, etc., in addition to loading various functions, such as power increase, fire control system, scanning, flight control, navigation, all must be achieved through rune technology.


    Power armor is not just a suit of armor, but a firepower platform.


    It¡¯s not enough to have a bolter, you must also have a new weapon to match the armor and fully unleash the power of the Titan engine.


    When he was researching the Titan Engine, Renn already had several preliminary ideas for weapons.


    Also, Titan Engines have applications beyond power armor.


    It is not necessary to manufacture armor worn by adults. The driver can be completely abandoned and remotely controlled like the Thundercast Colossus. The brain-splitting chip can do all commands.


    Since there is no need for people to wear them, they don''t have to be limited to human shapes.


    Colossi in various forms are available, tanks, fighter jets, self-propelled artillery, Phalanx, and those modern military weapons and equipment from previous lives can all be developed for a try.


    Ren''s heart was hot, so he did what he said.


    He is not alone now, and immediately issued an order to dispatch twenty Thundercast Celestial Soldiers from the Obsidian Tower, enter the alchemy room on the fourth floor of the tower, and start weapon research and development.


    The computing power of a Thundercast Heavenly Soldier is definitely not as good as that of Ren himself.


    However, the brain power of the twenty Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers far surpasses that of Rennes. Each person is responsible for a part of the research, and Rennes is in the middle to coordinate, and the work efficiency has suddenly increased by more than ten times!


    In just over half a month, the first finished product was released.


    Ren teleported from Fort Vajra to Shield Island, the basement where the teleportation array is located, and a solid rock fortress was built on the ground, located on the top of the highland. The fortress is still very rough, and it is only used as a temporary command center in Gotham City. It is stationed with a team of Thundercast Sky Soldiers, two teams of Ultramarines, and a company of Gunwing Knights.


    "boss!"


    The Ultramarine saluted loudly.


    Ren came up from the passage in the basement, walked into the meeting hall of the fortress, and saw Blestein, the chief mason in charge of building the city, standing next to a large table with a design drawing of Gotham City spread out on the table.


    Hearing the Ultramarine''s voice, Blestein, who was immersed in thinking, raised his head and said quickly, "Your Excellency the Earl."


    The dwarf seemed to have not rested for a long time, his strong body was slightly tired, but his eyes were still bright.


    He immediately reported: "My lord, the city wall has been built for five miles, and the foundation has been laid for the remaining fifteen miles. The progress will be faster and faster, and it should be completed within three months. This morning, Another group of 500 dwarven warriors from the Three Hammers arrived on Shield Island, and Lord Kerstagin is arranging a military camp for them and assigning tasks."


    "Your Excellency the Wizard of Wedzeland sent me a magical message that the fleet carrying more than 2,000 residents will arrive at Shield Island the day after tomorrow."


    "I have dispatched a group of short craftsmen and built temporary residences for them."


    Blestein reported in detail the progress of Gotham in a few minutes.


    Ren listened carefully, nodding from time to time.


    In fact, he knows all these things well. Through the Thundercast Sky Soldiers and the Ultramarines, every move of Gotham City cannot escape his control.


    He originally wanted to send a substitute to change his appearance and pretend to be his confidant to coordinate the overall situation of Gotham City, but Blestein volunteered and was willing to take on this job, so he was asked to manage the city construction project.


    After the report was over, Blairstein''s expression became serious.


    "What''s wrong?" Ren asked.


    "Your Excellency, something is wrong." Blestein replied in a deep voice: "A battle broke out at noon. Hundreds of undead crossed the Strait of East, trying to land on Shield Island, and were quickly wiped out by dwarf warriors. But according to my observations, this is just a temptation of the undead, and Abraken on the other side of the strait may have assembled an army of undead, and their goal must be the city wall."


    Ren nodded: "I know."


    The Scourge will never just watch the city wall being built, this cannot be concealed, and a large-scale battle may break out at any time.


    He has notified his teacher and Master Oroin, and also went to the Temple of Storms to contact Elder Solim and the ancient red dragon "Pull Flame" on Dufeng. The holy soul lich, several holy rank powerhouses immediately rushed to Gotham to fight.


    The Ultramarines and the Knights of the Spear Wings have also been preparing for battle.


    As for Abraken on the opposite side of Shield Island, Rennes had already sent a few Thundercast Heaven Soldiers to investigate.


    Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers are mages who have mastered the idea of ????the lake of stars and quickly built a series of spell models, including invisibility, exploration, secret eye and magic alarm, etc. They not only have strong combat effectiveness, but also are good at hiding their whereabouts , to investigate the enemy''s situation.


    Abraken did gather an army of undead, but it was not as serious as Blestein imagined. Although it was increasing every day, the number was only about 30,000.


    It is almost impossible for 30,000 undead to attack Shield Island.


    The 5,000 dwarves of the Three Hammers Legion are basically in place, and half of the Wezeland Wizards have also entered Gotham. There are also Ultramarines, Thundercast Sky Soldiers, and Spearwing Knights. There are four extraordinary legions. These tens of thousands of undead can be easily eliminated.


    Most of the current Gotham City is wasteland, with a lot of waste waiting to be built, and there are no other important goals except for the fort on the high ground.


    This makes the defensive difficulty easy, but it is actually loose on the outside and tight on the inside.


    If the Scourge thought it would be easy to break through Gotham, and the undead army came out in full force, then what awaited them would be a head-on blow.


    Seeing that Ryan didn''t care much about the enemy''s expression, Blestein reminded him seriously: "My lord, we''d better be vigilant and not be careless."


    "Don''t worry." Ren laughed and said, "I''ve been waiting for the army of undead to attack Gotham, and I''m afraid they won''t come."


    Blestein froze for a moment, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ren patted the dwarf on the shoulder, "Come with me, and add a defense to Gotham today."


    He walked out of the fortress hall, looked to the west, and saw the part of the city wall that had been built in the distance. Of course, the 30-meter-high city wall cannot be compared with the giant wall of the Albert Bay. It is far inferior to the giant wall of the Albert Bay in terms of height, scale, and construction period.


    However, the defense of Gotham City Wall will definitely be far better than Albert Bay in the future.


    Ren looked around, and scattered houses had been built in the city, and the population was increasing day by day.


    At present, dwarves are the most numerous, with more than 10,000 people, followed by humans.


    He recruited residents from the Glamorgan Territory and the Duchy of Augustus, and promised favorable conditions for people to settle on Shield Island. Anyone who is willing to come will be given ten gold shields as a settling allowance, and houses and land will be allocated in the future, and they will not have to pay taxes for ten years.


    With such favorable conditions, not many people are willing to come to Shield Island.


    The New World gives people the impression that it is dangerous, and for ordinary people, it is no different from a restricted area of ??life.


    In the past two months, more than 20,000 residents were recruited from only two places. They set off from the Old Continent in batches, escorted by Wezelan wizards, and detoured along the west coast to the southern part of the New Continent. It passes through a narrow canal in the middle, and then turns back north, sailing along the east coast, and finally reaches Shield Island.


    The first fleet arrived a few days ago, bringing over 3,000 residents, who have already settled down and put into work, reclaiming the decontaminated land outside Gotham City.


    There are five more fleets to follow, which will arrive within a few months.


    Ren opened a portal and walked in.


    Blestein quickly followed and found himself on the city wall. Looking west, Abraken was across the water of the strait more than 200 meters wide.


    The dwarf craftsmen not far away saw the two men on the city wall, took a few glances and continued to work.


    There was a snap.


    A bolt of lightning flew up from a distance and landed in front of him, revealing the figure of Kerstakin.


    The King of the Hill was patrolling with dwarf warriors, thinking that something happened, he asked, "Ren, is there something wrong?"


    Kerstakin had already pledged his allegiance to Ryan, but as a show of respect, Ryan asked him to call him by his name instead of using honorifics.


    The King of the Hill gladly accepted.


    "It''s okay." Ren shook his head and explained, "I''m here to install a weapon on the city wall." While speaking, he took out his own research and development results from the Nebula Ring, and with a bang, one piece weighed tens of thousands of pounds The heavy metal objects pressed against the city wall, making the two dwarves stare dumbfounded.


    Blestein had never seen this thing before, and asked in surprise, "What kind of weapon is this?"

 Chapter 714

    "Rune Cannon!"


    Kerstakin let out a cry of surprise, and then he couldn''t be sure, his face was full of curiosity.


    He is one of the only rune lords among the dwarves. His forging technology and rune knowledge are top-notch. In terms of knowledge and profound knowledge, he is not much worse than the holy soul wizard, and even surpasses it.


    Dwarves developed artillery technology in the third era. Over the past few hundred years, many dwarf artisans have learned soul gun technology from humans, which has promoted the progress of ancient dwarf firearms. Artillery technology with similar principles has also been rejuvenated and matured day by day.


    Kerstakin is very good at casting rune cannons. At the beginning of the construction of the city wall, he proposed to Rennes to add rune cannons to the wall, but Rennes refused.


    He thought that Ren felt that the rune cannon was too expensive, but only now did he know that Ren had a substitute for the cannon.


    After taking a closer look, I found that this thing is somewhat similar to the rune cannon in appearance, but there is actually a fundamental difference.


    The most notable difference is the barrel.


    The barrel of the rune cannon is very thick, it can fit a person in it, and the length is less than three meters, which looks extremely bulky.


    And the weapon that Renn took out has a barrel nearly five meters long, only thicker than an arm, dark and straight, with a smooth surface, and its diameter is not fixed. With a square solid metal shell, it is installed in a rotatable spherical shield.


    This spherical shield is made of gray metal, with a diameter of about two meters. Kerstagin cannot see the structure inside the shield, but it can be judged that the extreme gun barrel can rotate at a full angle on the horizontal plane, and can also be lifted. Large enough to hit targets directly above.


    The spherical shield is engraved with dense runes and engraved lines, flowing with obscure blue energy.


    Kerstakin is well-informed and can tell that this is a Titan rune!


    The barrel and shield were installed on a huge base, the base of the cube was so high that the upper edge could not be reached by a dwarf standing on tiptoe. Kerstakin touched it with his hand, and immediately recognized that it was made of some kind of magic alloy, and there was no gap in the whole body. Obviously, the most important secret of this weapon was hidden inside it.


    "Such a superb forging process..."


    Kerstakin touched it with his hands, and after observing it carefully, he was immediately amazed: "I have never seen such a strange casting style!"


    The first impression this weapon gave him was that it was simple and sharp, without any decorations. It didn''t look like a creation born from a forge at all, without a trace of hammering, but it revealed brilliant design everywhere, containing profound crystallization of wisdom.


    Kerstakin felt a kind of icy beauty, and every detail of it was designed to exert the greatest effect and cause the greatest damage.


    The only purpose of this thing is to kill people!


    He was almost intoxicated.


    Even if he hasn''t seen its power yet, just this unique design, which is completely different from the Arranus race, can bring him a lot of inspiration, and the power is definitely not bad.


    Blestein''s forging technology is not as good as Kerstakin''s, but his vision is not bad, and he also feels a strong and fierce aura.


    The two dwarves looked at Ren anxiously, hoping that he could answer.


    Ren smiled smugly.


    "This is indeed a cannon, but it''s different from the rune cannon. I named it..." He paused, originally intending to say "laser cannon", but there is no "laser cannon" in either the imperial language or the dwarven language. "This word, this concept is also very troublesome to explain.


    "Electric light cannon."


    Ryan changed to a name that was easier to understand.


    This is the result of more than half a month of joint research and development by him and more than 20 Thundercast Sky Soldiers. The prototype is the concept of "laser cannon" in the previous life, a directed energy weapon that only exists in science fiction film and television works!


    The laser cannons on Earth are just prototypes, with average lethality and many flaws.


    But in Alan Erth, a world full of extraordinary power and magical materials, Renn easily overcomes many difficulties in making laser cannons.


    In many cases, what a new invention lacks is not the idea, but the conditions for its realization.


    He used magic, runes, and alchemy materials, combined with a brain-splitting chip, to create this magical version of the laser cannon in just over half a month, and tested it. It may not be as powerful as the lasers on those interstellar battleships. Cannon, but in the world of Ellenus, it is definitely an unprecedented new weapon.


    "Electric light cannon..."


    The eyes of the two dwarves lit up, thinking about the meaning of the name.


    "Install it first." Ren selected a location on the city wall, waved his hand and called a few dwarf craftsmen to quickly build a brand new turret on this section of the city wall.


    The turret is about ten meters higher than the city wall, and the bottom is as wide as the city wall, leaving a spacious passage in the middle, which will not hinder the smooth flow of the city wall. The interior of the turret is solid, and the wall becomes narrower as it goes up, and finally forms a square platform with a side length of five meters, with a sinking in the middle, just enough to fit the base of the electro-optical cannon.


    The dwarf craftsmen carved the rune circle on the surface of the turret, which merged with the entire city wall and became as hard as steel, able to resist the bombardment of spell energy.


    Ren put the electro-optical cannon into the nebula ring, flew up, and put it into the pit on the platform, and the two were perfectly inlaid together.


    Then take out tens of tons of steel, soften it with activated metal, cover the base of the artillery and the platform under the feet, and wrap the upper half of the turret with metal to make it more stable.


    Kerstakin looked up at the tall turret with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Ren, why don''t you dig steps in the wall so that the artillerymen can go up?" He couldn''t understand it, and asked, "There is no place around it, where is the artilleryman standing?"


    "Electro-optical guns don''t need gunners." Ren shook his head and replied.


    Kerstakin''s eyes widened, "If you don''t need a gunner, how can you fire?"


    "It''s fully automatic."


    As soon as Ren''s voice fell, the electro-optic cannon was activated.


    The wall of the turret vibrated slightly, and there was a low roaring sound from it. The dwarves saw hundreds of runes lit up on the shield of the electric light cannon, and a layer of shield stretched outwards, and disappeared instantly .


    At the same time, streaks of blue light surged from the dark gun barrel.


    There was a whistling sound in the air.


    The armor on the dwarves, the tools and weapons in their hands, all felt paralyzed like an electric shock, and the hairs all over their bodies stood up, and there were faint lightning beatings in their thick beards, and an indescribable feeling enveloped the surroundings.


    The hemispherical shield suddenly turned, and the direction of the barrel also turned a few times.


    At least tens of thousands of pounds of metal gun barrel actually has a sense of lightness and flexibility. It rotates very fast, sometimes raising it to the maximum elevation angle, sometimes lowering it, or adjusting the angle slightly, and suddenly stopping to aim at a distant target. .


    Kerstakin watched the turret adjust and had an illusion.


    It seems that this is not a cannon, but a living creature. Inside the heavy metal structure, there is a highly intelligent soul hidden.


    The six red crystals set in a circle on the shield are its eyes.


    The energy source installed in the base of the turret is its heart!


    "My lord, try to fire."


    Blestein spoke out the aspirations of all the dwarves present, Ren glanced at them, the corners of his mouth raised, and decided to satisfy their curiosity.


    "good."


    Ren nodded slightly.


    Immediately, the dwarves heard a sharp roar.


    Shhhhhhhhh...


    They had never heard this kind of sound, it was dense enough to overlap, like thunder, but they couldn''t describe it accurately.


    The muzzle shot out a series of faint blue light beams like a storm, faster than lightning, and it was hard to follow.


    In the blink of an eye, several beams of light shot into the twisted and dark forest on the opposite side of the strait, and then a series of explosions occurred.


    Amid the rumbling sound, large tracts of trees fell down, exposing the scorched ground.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    "Moradin on top!"


    "Mother God..."


    The dwarves all gasped, some screamed, some were dumbfounded, and some were too shocked to speak.


    Kerstakin visually inspected the bombed woods, and said in disbelief, "The range exceeds four thousand blades!"


    "Blade" is the distance unit of dwarves, and a blade is roughly equal to half a meter.


    Ren nodded. Kerstakin''s visual inspection was very accurate. The effective range of the electro-optic cannon can reach two kilometers, but this is only the range of one of the firing modes. The electro-optical cannon has three firing modes with different ranges.


    With a thought in his mind, the electric light cannon that had just stopped roared again.


    Thunder burst.


    Beams of beams sprayed out from the muzzle, firing continuously at a frequency of ten times per second.


    The muzzle turned slowly, and the line of fire formed by the light beams moved accordingly. The landing point of each beam was within control. In just a dozen seconds, the forest on the opposite bank fell like cutting wheat, and a line of hundreds of meters long appeared. The scorched clearing.


    Most of the dwarves couldn''t see clearly how many beams of light were fired in these ten seconds, they couldn''t count them at all.


    But judging from the damage caused, each beam is at least equivalent to a three-ring spell!


    The dwarves were so dumbfounded that they couldn''t even cry out.


    In such a short period of time, hundreds of three-ring spells were released, with such a long range and such precision... Not to mention ordinary dwarf warriors, even legendary steel shield guards, under the muzzle of the electro-optic cannon, will instantly Torn to shreds.


    Ren looked at the dumbfounded dwarves, smiled secretly, and controlled the electro-optical cannon to switch to the second firing mode.


    A low howling energy came from the hemispherical shield, and the huge flow of energy turned the barrel of the gun blue.


    Three seconds later, a faint blue ray shot out.


    This time the firing was no longer at a high frequency like a storm, but a continuous ray, like a beam of light, the diameter was thicker than a dwarf''s thigh, continuously bursting out zigzag lightning bolts.


    The ray pierced the air, slanted downward, and hit the ground a thousand meters away.


    A fire quickly ignited there, the surrounding trees burned, and the soil and rocks on the ground were melted, turning into a magma pool in a few seconds.


    The muzzle turned, and the rays swept across the sky like a thousand-meter-long sharp sword.


    Wherever it passed, the trees were neatly cut off.


    It took eight seconds for the rays to stop, and the barrel returned to black, and the heat from the muzzle could be felt even if it was more than ten meters away.


    "Electric light rays!"


    The dwarves were silent until Kerstakin spoke, with a look of enlightenment on his face.


    He already recognized the spell cast by the electric light cannon.


    It''s electro-optic rays.


    The high-frequency firing just now also shoots out electric light rays, but the speed is too fast, compressing the electric light rays of the lowest third ring and releasing them more than ten times in one second, achieving the powerful effect of artillery bombardment.


    The second continuous sweep is the original form of the electric light ray, but, just looking at the power, it is similar to the seven-ring spell.


    However, the range of the electro-optical cannon has reached more than ten times!


    Kerstakin couldn''t understand how Rennes did it?


    He can also use electro-optic rays, if controlled in the third ring, he can also fire instantly, but he must not fire more than a dozen times in a second, or even three times, which is far beyond the limit of ordinary people''s thinking speed, and the range It''s even more incredible.


    Where does the energy of the electric light cannon come from? How does it work?


    Costakin had countless questions in his mind.


    Yet this is not the end.


    The electro-optical cannon was silent for half a minute, as if waiting for the barrel to cool down, it suddenly started to work again.


    A cloud of blue light appeared at the muzzle of the gun, but it was not emitted. It quickly condensed into a larger light cluster. Countless energy was poured into it. The light cluster became bigger and bigger, and the electric light became more and more dazzling, like a small sun. People cannot look directly.


    The dwarves all held their breath and stared intently.


    Finally, twelve seconds later, there was a bang, like a bolt from the blue exploding beside their ears, causing the dwarves to cover their ears subconsciously, and couldn''t help but track where the ray of light fell.


    Half a second later, a beam of violent light erupted in the field of vision.


    Everyone closed their eyes.


    A shocking explosion sounded immediately, followed by a strong shock wave, and the city wall under construction trembled. Fortunately, it was far away and did not cause any damage.


    When the explosion subsided, the dwarves saw a large clearing in the forest three kilometers away.


    Everything within 100 meters of the explosion point was destroyed.


    There was a deep pit in the middle of the clearing, and the forest 100 meters away fell down radioactively, as if it had been bombed by a meteorite.


    "this¡­¡­"


    All the dwarves who saw this scene were frightened, their lips trembled, and they all stopped their work.


    "This has the power of a nine-ring spell!"


    Kerstakin could hardly believe his eyes.


    No wonder Ren said that it was different from the rune cannon. The rune cannon was not so terrible at all.


    Such a frightening blow, although it was still a certain transformation mode of the electric light ray, has reached the power of the nine-ring spell!


    He turned his head to look at Ren suddenly, his eyes were full of fanaticism.


    "Ren, the electro-optical cannon is the most powerful artillery in the world! No, it is the most powerful weapon in the world!" Kerstakin''s voice was a little trembling, and he said loudly in an almost adoring tone: "If You can teach me the manufacturing method and principle of the electric light cannon, I am willing to swear to you in the name of God, and become your follower for life!"


    Not only Kerstakin, but also many dwarves were moved and hurriedly picked them up.


    Apparently, they had the same idea as Kerstakin.

 Chapter 715

    Ren is very clear about Kerstagin''s thoughts.


    The King of the Hill covets the throne of the Highest Mountain Kingdom and wants to replace him, which has caused irresolvable hostility between him and Thorgreen, but his personal ambition does not affect his ideal of restoring the glory of the dwarves. The two are highly consistent of.


    The powerful electro-optical cannon will undoubtedly greatly help Kerstakin realize this lofty ambition, even if he is loyal for life.


    Other dwarves also realized the great effect of the electric light cannon.


    Ren is not disgusted with the intentions of these dwarves. The two parties are still collaborators and allies. If they can help, they will help.


    Unfortunately this is not possible.


    The most important core component of the electro-optical cannon is the brain-splitting chip. With computing power far exceeding the limit of the human brain, it can precisely control the energy transmission and release of the Titan engine. Combined with optical knowledge, the spell of "electro-optical ray" has reached an incredible level.


    All of these are the products of the mutated mobile phone and the heart of the mastermind. They are unique, and no one can make them except themselves, not even Master Ogulev.


    Even if he told Kerstakin the exact method, he couldn''t make an electric light cannon.


    Facing the desire of the dwarves, Ren shook his head decisively.


    "The core technology of the electro-optic cannon involves my demon soul." Ren said seriously: "Except for me, there is no other person in the world who can make electro-optical cannons."


    Kerstakin looked disbelieving.


    I am a majestic rune lord, the most brilliant craftsman and alchemist of Allen Erth, how could he not make it as long as he got the blueprint?


    The dwarves thought that Ren was just making an excuse to refuse, but they could only sigh in a low voice.


    Why should such a powerful invention be taught to the dwarves?


    Ren saw through their thoughts at a glance, and said again: "I can give you a copy of the rune array and design of the electro-optic cannon, Kerstakin, you can try it yourself, but make sure you don''t spread it outside."


    Since it will never be possible to manufacture electro-optical cannons, they must give up their hearts from the very beginning.


    "good!"


    Kostakin was heartbroken, but at the same time full of confidence, he said loudly: "I swear in the name of Grimnir, I promise not to leak the design of the electro-optical cannon."


    Ren shook his head in his heart and didn''t say anything to hit him.


    The rune array of the electro-optic cannon only plays a secondary role. After mastering it, Kerstakin will find that without the Titan engine and the brain-splitting chip, the power of the electro-optic cannon cannot be achieved at all, but it is just a mediocre rune method. The array is only capable of stimulating electro-optical rays.


    Ren glanced at the turret, turned around and was about to leave.


    Blestein stopped him, "My lord, do you want to send a team of dwarf warriors from the Three Hammers to strengthen the guard against the electric light cannon?"


    "No need to waste manpower, just patrol the city wall normally." Ren shook his head and replied.


    The dwarves froze.


    Isn''t there a special guard for such an important weapon?


    Ren smiled and explained: "The electro-optical cannon has a self-defense mechanism. If an enemy approaches, it will automatically counterattack. If you haven''t reached the legend, approaching the electro-optical cannon is a dead end."


    The electro-optical cannon is essentially a clone of himself.


    In addition to the three fire modes of long-range attack, it also has a strong protective ability. Although the electric shield activated by the Titan engine has only eight rings, with the support of huge energy, its defense ability is no less than that of nine-ring spells.


    In addition, the "serial lightning" and "advanced thunder" that can be released when the enemy is approaching, the brain-splitting chip has its own telepathy, and is connected to the six "secret eyes", leaving no dead spots for detection.


    The brain-splitting chip is always on standby, tireless and without rest.


    It is more reliable than any guard in itself.


    The dwarves looked at each other, they had never seen such a magical weapon, but Blestein was still worried: "What about legendary enemies?"


    What he was worried about was that the electric light cannon was robbed.


    "Don''t worry, the electro-optical cannon will respond correctly." Ren patted the shoulder of the chief craftsman, "No one can steal the electro-optic cannon. If someone does this, the end will be miserable." The corner of his mouth raised A quirky smile.


    Even if someone breaks through the protection system of the electro-optical cannon, wants to destroy it, or even loot it, the electro-optical cannon still has the last trump card - self-explosion!


    The Titan engine model of the electro-optical cannon is different from that of the power armor. It is larger, more powerful, and consumes more source crystals.


    It uses a medium-sized standard source crystal rod, which weighs a full eighty pounds.


    With so many high-purity source crystals exploding, the lethality exceeds most nine-ring spells. The temperature and impact force at the center of the explosion are enough to kill holy-level powerhouses with insufficient protection or caution.


    In other words, the electro-optical cannon is actually a magic trap.


    If an electro-optical cannon can exchange the life of a holy-ranked powerhouse, it would be worth it! Not counting labor costs, the cost of an electro-optical cannon is more than 79,000 gold shields, which is close to 80,000. A mere 80,000 gold shield killed a holy rank expert, even if it only killed a legendary high rank, it was blood money!


    Ren suddenly looked forward to it.


    After explaining a few words carefully, he made a tour of Gotham City, and then returned to Fort King Kong.


    Kerstakin followed to get a blueprint of the electro-optical cannon, and immediately returned to Gotham''s highland fortress as if he had found a treasure.


    Ren once again buried himself in the research and development of power armor.


    He himself was doing research, but the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers didn''t sit idle for a single day. They manufactured electric light cannons at a rate of almost one every day, and once they were completed, they were sent to Gotham immediately.


    A quarter of the city wall has just been built, but this does not affect the installation of electro-optical cannons.


    According to Rennes'' request, Blestein first built a small section as a turret on the foundation where the city wall had not yet been built. The distance between the two turrets is controlled within two miles. This is the effective range of the electro-optical cannon in the burst mode. If the enemy exceeds two miles, the range in the bombing mode will reach 3,000 meters, which is enough to form a firepower network covering the entire city wall. .


    Ten electro-optic cannons were installed on the twenty-mile-long city wall, but this was far from enough.


    The west end of Shield Island is more than forty miles along the coast, and the northern half is a strait, the widest part is only more than 200 meters. The undead can easily cross over from Abraken on the opposite side, so a wall must be built.


    The southern half is a wide bay, which is also one of the two best natural deep-water ports in the New World. It is shaped like a bottle with a narrow neck and a wide belly. For nearly three miles, it has been able to stop most of the army of undead who cannot fly.


    But there are still some undead who can fly.


    So, Ren asked Blestein to build a turret every two miles along the shore, and also installed electro-optical cannons to block the exit of the bay.


    The wall turrets are a line of defense only against enemies from the west.


    And the enemy will certainly attack from the east.


    The wars of Arrenus are always inseparable from teleportation, and the actions of the Scourge are always inseparable from the liches and necromancers of the Knot Seal.


    They will send the undead army directly to the shield island, bypassing the city wall and attacking from the east.


    However, in larger-scale battles, the role of the portal will be more limited, because the number of troops is too large. If the teleportation array is not built in advance and only rely on casting spells to open the portal, it will be too late to transport many troops.


    The Scourge''s biggest advantage is numbers, which also restricts their mobility.


    The optimal strategy is to send only a small number of elite troops, and let most of the troops march on a regular basis, forming a multi-faceted attack.


    Therefore, the Scourge''s offensive is also easy to judge.


    Apart from the city walls, Gotham City''s demarcated urban area is still a large area of ??open space. The east side is flat and there is no danger to defend. The only thing that can attract the undead to attack is the high ground fortress in the city.


    To the east of the highland fortress, Rennes selected a dozen points to build turrets, forming an arc-shaped defense line.


    Finally, four electro-optic cannons were installed on the top of the highland fortress, covering a range of two miles around the fortress. Residents and dwarves artisans who migrated to Gotham one after another live here. The four electro-optic cannons are used to protect them .


    It took more than a month, and the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers produced a total of thirty-five electro-optical cannons.


    This takes up thirty-five places for brain-distribution chips.


    Ryan''s chip quota is still enough. He just earned 5 million gold shields from Thorgreen, and he is not short of money now. However, considering the huge investment in Gotham City, he still needs to save some money, so he temporarily stopped making electric lights. gun.


    Time passed day by day.


    Nearly three months have passed since the day the construction of the city wall started.


    Two-thirds of the tall city wall has been built, more than fourteen miles, and it was built from both ends at the same time, just like digging a tunnel, and finally joined together in the middle.


    The gap in the middle of the city wall is nearly six miles, and it is closing every day.


    During this period, every now and then, a small army of undead would attack across the water surface of the strait, trying to interfere with the construction of the city wall.


    This is an obvious temptation.


    The Thundercast Heaven Soldiers sent out were scattered in Abraken, and found that the army of undead was gathering, and the number had doubled compared to before, reaching more than 70,000. However, undead of this scale are not too many for the Scourge, or even a drop in the bucket.


    Historically, the Scourge has dispatched at least hundreds of thousands, and millions are also common.


    This made Ren a bit strange, and the Thundercast Sky Soldiers lurking in Abraken did not find that there were many legendary and above powerhouses among the undead.


    Counting and counting, there are only a dozen legends, most of which are elementary and intermediate.


    The ranks of the undead that make up this army are not high. They are mainly elementary and middle ranks, and the proportion of high ranks is less than 1%. It cannot be called an elite army at all.


    All kinds of undead creatures are mixed together, like a motley army.


    Ren secretly asked the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers to expand the scope of investigation, circled a large circle around the Abraken area, and found that in this area of ??thousands of square miles, the tombs of the undead were almost empty.


    Obviously, these undead are just a vanguard.


    The main force of the Scourge has not yet arrived.


    After Ren made a judgment, he only let the Three Hammers and the Ultramarines eliminate the small group of undead who came to interfere, and did not let the electro-optical cannon fire, so as not to attract the attention of the Scourge. During the electro-optical cannon test that day, Ren deliberately chose a relatively remote location and opened fire after making sure that there were no undead lurking around.


    An army of 70,000 to 80,000 undead is hiding in a river valley north of Abraken, more than 30 miles away from Shield Island.


    Since they are not moving in large groups, Ren is also happy to do so, not to startle the snake.


    With each passing day, the city is getting closer to completion. After the city wall is built, it will be very difficult for the Scourge to break through Gotham City, and the difficulty will increase by at least ten times!


    However, Ryan did not take it lightly.


    There is also a possibility that these undead are just illusions released by the Scourge. Maybe one second is calm, and the next second, the Xinxiang Floating City they control leaps to the sky above Gotham.


    As the city wall was built day by day, the gap in the middle gradually narrowed.


    Suddenly, Ren, who was immersed in research, looked up.


    In the river valley north of Abraken, the originally silent ground suddenly rolled violently, the river became turbid, and countless undead came out of the underground and hidden caves. Soon, the mountains and plains were crowded with dense undead creatures.


    Zombies, skeleton warriors, skeleton shooters, ghouls, water ghosts, nerubians, soul weavers, ghost servants, bone structures, ghost cavalry, ghost sentries, shadow lurkers...


    Thousands of gargoyles, wraiths, and ghostly bats soar into the sky, casting shadows that block the sky.


    On the east side of the valley, a Thundercast Heavenly Soldier merged into a thick withered tree trunk invisibly, monitoring the movement of the valley.


    He found the leader among the undead army.


    A legendary high-level death knight, beside it, there is also a haggard lich in gorgeous robes. The eyes of the soul are too far away to see clearly, and it can only be roughly judged that the level of the lich is 18 or 19 , but it must not be the Holy Soul Lich.


    The death knight rides a ghostly steed that can fly through the air, and directs the army forward.


    They headed south, aiming at Shield Island.


    Everything that the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers saw, Ren also saw at the same time.


    He immediately stopped his work, teleported to Glamorgan, and notified the teacher through the Wezeland badge. At the same time, he sent a message to the ancient red dragon with the magic communication stone given to him by Hell Flame, asking it to tell Elder Titan. Get ready for battle.


    At the same time, more than twenty Thundercast Celestial Soldiers in the mechanical alchemy room also stopped working, quickly put on golden armor, and jointly opened the portal.


    The Ultramarines and Spearwing Knights who stayed in Fort Vajra entered the portal in an orderly manner.


    The portal to Glamorgan also opened.


    The two extraordinary legions teleported step by step at the fastest speed, using Jianwan Town as a transfer point, and they all arrived at the highland fortress of Gotham City in just a few minutes.


    Ryan arrived in Gotham one step ahead of schedule.


    The Thundercast Sky Soldiers stationed here have already told Kerstakin about the movement of the undead army. The King of the Hill acted vigorously, and the 5,000-strong Dwarf Legion moved. The dwarf craftsmen and the more than 10,000 human residents who have moved here are all concentrated in the direction of the highland fortress.


    Ren teleported to the city wall and appeared next to Kerstakin.


    The King of the Hill looked at Abraken on the other side of the river, and saw only the dry and twisted black forest, which was still silent.


    The undead army is still far away.


    But Kestakin didn''t relax at all, his eyes were full of dignity, he looked back at the Highland Immortal Fortress in the city, and tall Ultramarines were pouring out of the fortress. There are also flying horses that seem to be made of bronze, vibrating translucent wings and flying into the sky, flying towards the east.


    As planned, the Ultramarines stayed behind at the fortress.


    After the Ultramarines finished teleporting, they found that the teleportation array was still in operation, and the Thundercast Celestial Soldiers hidden in golden armor appeared one after another. They were holding bolters and lightning hammers, and the aura emanating from them made even the Ultramarines look sideways at them .


    The Ultramarines knew that the Primarch had cultivated a new legion, and they had all seen the Stormcasters, but they didn''t expect there to be such a large number, there were more than a hundred!


    On the city wall, the Three Hammers are already in place.


    Iron Shield Guards and Wildhammer Warriors are at the forefront, Musketeers and Hunters are at the back, and there are Dwarven Mage and Priests. Some priests who have gone out to purify the land are rushing back.


    In addition, there are more than 60 Wezeland wizards, which are already members of half of the Wezeland wizard group, and there are many legendary wizards among them.


    These superhumans gave Kerstakin great confidence.


    Of course, the greatest confidence comes from Rennes around him.


    Kerstakin looked at Ren, the young man''s face was still calm, without the slightest fluctuation, as if everything was under control. Ren''s strength and complete preparations eliminated the last trace of uneasiness in the hearts of the dwarves.


    A moment later, a shadow appeared on the northern horizon.


    The undead are coming!

 Chapter 716

    That shadow in the northern sky wasn''t moving fast.


    Ren saw them clearly from a long distance. It was the group of flying undead that the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers had observed before, and the number was about 5,000.


    Most of these undead are gargoyles, ghost bats, wraiths, and some relatively rare soul weavers and bone-winged flying demons.


    A death knight riding a bone dragon leads the flying undead.


    Soon, they entered the sky above Abraken, but they were not in a hurry to fly across the strait to attack Gotham, but hovered in the sky.


    The forests of Abraken were parched and twisted by the forces of death.


    The dwarves saw the black forest shaking from a distance, as if a wave was submerging from under the trees, getting closer and closer to Gotham.


    Finally, the figures of countless undead creatures appeared in the forest.


    They are crowded together like quicksilver, rolling forward in the forest. The soaring power of death swept across, and from a long distance, there was a rotten stench entering the nostrils, making people sick.


    "Undead!"


    "Mahal, please bless us!"


    A dwarf yelled on the city wall, but he didn''t panic, but subconsciously yelled when he saw the enemy to remind his comrades.


    Although the Three Hammers Legion has only been established for a few months, most of its members are dwarves who have experienced many battles, or are directly transferred from other legions. The leader Kerstakin is also very careful about military discipline. Nervous in number, calmly observe the enemy on the opposite bank from behind the wall.


    The army of the undead, unlike the living, does not tire or feel any emotion.


    Driven by the death knights in the army, they kept walking without making any adjustments in formation, and immediately charged towards the city wall.


    Wherever the army passed, the dry forest was trampled into flat ground.


    The flying undead in the sky took a step faster and swooped down towards the middle of the city wall. Their target was the dwarves on the wall, and they were within the range of the electric light cannon in a blink of an eye.


    However, the electro-optical cannon did not move.


    Kerstakin looked at Ren next to him, and said in a low voice, "Your Excellency the Earl?"


    "hold on."


    Ren replied calmly.


    He turned a blind eye to the undead in the sky, and his eyes fell on the opposite bank. With the power of the electro-optic cannon, it is not difficult to clear the enemies in the sky. You have to be more patient and wait for the undead on the ground to come into range before firing. This will ensure that the electro-optical cannon will appear on the battlefield for the first time and cause greater damage.


    Two thousand meters, fifteen hundred meters, one thousand meters...


    In less than half a minute, the flying undead were only five or six hundred meters away from the city wall. The dwarves could already see the ferocious fangs of the gargoyle clearly, and the top of their heads also darkened.


    Both the dwarf musketeer and the hunter raised their rune muskets, fingers on the trigger, ready to fire.


    But the order was delayed, and the dwarves grew restless.


    "It will be too late if you don''t fire!"


    Kerstakin couldn''t help reminding loudly.


    Ren didn''t respond, and what he answered was a sharp explosion, and the electro-optical cannon fired!


    The four electro-optic cannons in the middle of the city wall turned their muzzles in unison, aimed at the same direction in the sky, and sprayed out countless blue beams. Countless light beams form four firepower, like four lines, connecting the flying undead group with the city wall.


    In the next instant, the beam that hit the undead exploded.


    The power of the light beam emitted by the electro-optical cannon can be adjusted, the lowest is the third ring, and the highest is the fifth ring. Under Ren''s control, the firepower is fully fired, and each beam is equivalent to a five-ring spell.


    At the same time, the muzzle of the electro-optical cannon vibrates slightly to cover a larger area with firepower.


    Boom boom boom...


    The lightning-filled undead exploded, and the gargoyle flying in the front was hit head-on, and was instantly blown into countless fragments.


    Every second, the four electro-optical cannons will fire at least sixty beams, that is, sixty five-ring spells.


    The dark cloud formed by the undead was like hitting a steel wall, and it was smashed to pieces in an instant.


    Amidst the deafening sound of cannons, the dwarf musketeers and hunters had to stop after only firing a few shots. They just aimed at an undead, and before they fired, they were shot and exploded in the next instant. They could only stare dumbfounded at the astonishing scene in the sky .


    In just a few seconds, the shadows in the sky were shot through.


    The undead screamed and scattered.


    At this time, the two electro-optical cannons on the north and south sides of the city wall, which were farther apart, had been charging since the beginning of the battle. A dazzling light cluster gathered at the muzzle, and they were fired in the twelfth second.


    The sky suddenly lit up.


    Most of the dwarves closed their eyes subconsciously, only a few dwarves saw two huge balls of light shooting into the sky, shooting into the flying undead that had been wiped out half of them in an instant.


    Boom!


    Two eardrum-stinging explosions overlapped into one, high-temperature lightning and shock waves flooded the undead, whether it was a gargoyle or a soul weaver, they were instantly wiped out before they even had time to scream.


    Then, it rained.


    But what fell from the sky was not rain, but the corpse fragments of the undead, and black ashes flying all over the sky.


    Thousands of flying undead were wiped out, leaving only two or three hundred left behind. It was a fluke.


    But this is only temporary.


    The four electro-optical cannons turned their muzzles, and the light beams precisely shot the remaining undead, killing them all in a few seconds. The death knight who led the flying undead and its bone dragon also died in the two bombings of the electric light cannon, and the ending was no different from that of ordinary undead.


    In less than half a minute, there was not a single undead in the sky.


    From beginning to end, these menacing undead didn''t even have a chance to get within 500 meters of the city wall, let alone attack the dwarf army on the wall.


    All the dwarves were shocked by the power of the electro-optic cannon, and either couldn''t speak a word, or yelled the name of the god.


    Even Kerstakin, who had seen the electric light cannon test with his own eyes, stared wide-eyed.


    "Pay attention to maintaining order."


    Ren reminded him that the battle had just begun.


    On the ground, the undead army on the other side of the strait has rushed out of the forest to the shore. The death knights in the mixed army waved their weapons one after another, and the force of ice went over their heads and fell into the water. The water in the East River is not deep, and the water surface is relatively gentle, and the water surface is frozen in a blink of an eye.


    The undead army spread out to both sides, and dozens of places on the several-kilometer-long river were frozen, forming ice bridges to attack the city wall.


    The undead rushing to the front stepped on the thick ice, and the mercury spread over.


    At this time, the flying undead in the sky have been emptied.


    In the middle of the city wall, the barrels of the six electro-optical cannons were lowered, aimed at the ice surface to recharge for three seconds, and fired six thick electro-optic rays.


    The high-temperature rays easily penetrated the ice, and then began to move.


    Where the ray swept, the ice melted instantly, and the undead who rushed nearby were also burned to ashes. A ray attack can only last for eight seconds. When the ray converges, dozens of ice surfaces have been cut off, and the undead behind fall into the water, flopping about underwater.


    Undead cannot be drowned, but they cannot swim either. They move slowly in the water, like living targets, and pose little threat.


    The momentum of the army''s charge could not be stopped.


    The undead at the back rushed to the shore, crowded the water, and squeezed the undead in front into the water, and the scene was chaotic.


    The death knight hurriedly froze the ice again, but it was too late.


    The electro-optical cannon cooled for a few seconds and fired again.


    Of the six electro-optic cannons within range, four of them fired beams of light in bursts like a storm, strafing the undead on the shore, preventing them from crossing the strait. The two farther electro-optical cannons started charging for the second time.


    Twelve seconds later, two groups of huge rays of light erupted and shot towards the opposite bank.


    There was a violent explosion in the middle of the undead army.


    Terrifying energy and shock waves swept across the surrounding area, leaving behind two large craters with a diameter of 100 meters. Even if the undead within hundreds of meters were not directly bombed, they were shattered by the aftermath of the explosion.


    A salvo of artillery fire killed at least two thousand undead.


    With so much soul power, Ren would naturally not miss it. The Electro-optical Cannon is essentially its own clone, with a split-brain chip inside, loaded with a copy of a mutated mobile phone, which can absorb souls within three kilometers from the air just like the main body, and this distance is roughly equivalent to the range of the Electro-optical Cannon.


    The souls of all enemies killed by the electro-optical cannon will be absorbed.


    The five or six thousand flying undead in the sky were killed just now, and the converted power directly filled most of the soul pool. Ren was already prepared, and opened the phone interface early, and put the skyrocketing power into several most power-consuming element.


    The heart of the main brain, from the seventh level to the eighth level.


    The wish technique ranges from seven rings to eight rings.


    The titanium pole gold body is advancing towards the second level.


    The progress of the three legendary elements was promoted at the same time, and the power of more than 2,000 grids bottomed out in a blink of an eye. It happened that the electro-optical cannon salvo bombed, and the power rose again crazily.


    The electro-optical cannon continued to fire.


    At least dozens of hundreds of undead are killed every second, their souls are absorbed through the air, and their power goes up. There is a bombing every twelve seconds, and the battery is soaring like a rocket.


    The capacity of the soul pool is 3,000 grids.


    For the first time, Ren felt that the capacity of the soul pool was too small, so he upgraded the three legendary elements at the same time. Both have been upgraded to the eighth ring, and the mind jump has reached the upper limit of the seventh ring, and the battery is still not exhausted.


    After several rounds of bombing, the soul pool was about to explode.


    Fortunately, Ryan kept a hand ready.


    In the Underdark Region, the Obsidian Tower stands in a hidden and wide cave. After more than three months of hard work, Raistlin, with the help of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, has arranged the Hess Magic Circle almost, only missing the ninth floor. A fraction of it.


    On the seventh floor of the tower, Raistlin transformed this floor into more than a dozen meditation rooms.


    In each meditation room sits a human being.


    Their looks and figures are slightly different, and their skin and hair colors have been adjusted. They seem to be between eighteen and forty years old, and their temperaments are also very different.


    If they stood together, no one would guess that they were clones.


    These are all clones of Rennes, and the souls in their brains do not contain any elements and can be cultivated.


    For more than two months, he has successively created more than a dozen such avatars, hidden in the Obsidian Tower, and has mastered the idea of ??star meditation, at least a first-level mage. Among them, the first two or three mages relied on their own meditation. Has been promoted to the second level.


    In addition, Rennes did not put any more electricity into them, and was waiting for today''s opportunity.


    At this moment, the mage avatars all opened the phone interface.


    Seeing that the soul pool was about to be full, the mages moved their minds and used the battery to recharge themselves. More than a dozen mages consumed power at the same time, and immediately, the soul pool began to drop.


    The lake of stars in the minds of the mages expanded rapidly, and the lake became deeper and deeper.


    In less than half a minute, the mage''s avatars all entered the soul ascension.


    Level 1 to level 3 mages consume too little power for the legendary high-level Ren, even if there are more than a dozen mages consuming it together, the proportion is still too small.


    At the end of the ascension of the soul, the soul pool is almost full again.


    The sorcerer''s avatar immediately accelerated charging and quickly upgraded itself. It took less than a minute to go from level one to level two and level three. Because there was no blood soul curse, and it was too late to build a spell model, Ren, based on his own experience, forcibly filled the mage clone with electricity, exceeding the limit of the meditation space, thus triggering a soul transformation.


    You cannot upgrade when the soul is transformed, and the phone must be restarted.


    Ren can only find another outlet for the power, the fourteenth level of "strength" and the eighth level of "energy devouring", the ups and downs of the soul pool stabilized.


    The progress bar of strength advances slowly, while the improvement of energy devouring is much faster.


    After half a minute.


    The electro-optical cannons had already fired ten rounds, and the number of undead army on the other side of the strait had dropped visible to the naked eye, only about 70% remained.


    But the offensive of the undead army did not stop because of this.


    Undead creatures will not be afraid, let alone shrink back. Driven by the death knight, they try to use their corpses to consume the firepower of the electric light cannon, pave a way on the water surface, and will not stop until they attack below the city wall. rushed up to die.


    "Ren," Kestakin shook his head and said, "The situation is a bit strange."


    "They are just cannon fodder to attract our attention." Ren nodded. He had already noticed something was wrong, the undead were not afraid of death, but that didn''t mean their commanders had no brains. Especially death knights, these guys who are extremely calm at any moment, their intelligence is better than living people.


    Ren has already opened the eye of the soul, and the key to the door and the will to truth are also fully operational.


    He looked around, looking through the void plane, trying to find out where the real enemy was, and the Stormcast Soldiers in Gotham were also searching at the same time.


    But nothing.


    The Naxus Floating Void City, which was expected to be controlled by the Scourge, did not show signs of jumping over.


    Before the appearance of the Floating Void City, the teacher, Master Oroin, Hell Yan, and Elder Solim, the four holy-level powerhouses, would not make a move, so as not to overwhelm the enemy.


    Ren was on alert but also puzzled. Could it be that this attack of the undead army is still just a test of Gotham?


    As soon as the idea came to his mind, he simultaneously sensed the vision of a Thundercast Heavenly Soldier.


    Earlier, a group of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers rode bronze galloping horses to act together with the Spearwing Knights, acting as their own eyes and ears, controlling the movement of the entire battlefield. At this time, they had flown to the east of Gotham more than ten miles away, and they could see the sky in front of them from a distance. There is a huge portal.


    This portal is suspended high in the sky, and teams of death knights are rushing out.


    Ren''s pupils shrank.


    They are one of the most elite armies under the Scourge, the "Black Soul Knights" who have produced countless horrific killings!

 Chapter 717

    "Desen, retreat immediately!"


    Ren took out the voice meter and gave the order to Desen, the battalion commander of the first battalion of the Gunwing Knights.


    The evil name of the Black Soul Knights has been circulated in the world of Arrenus for thousands of years. As the most elite army of the Scourge, their backbones are all high-level death knights, and the proportion of death knights in the legendary realm is close to one-fifth. .


    The legion uses the death knight as the command system, supplementing ten times the number of evil spirit cavalry.


    A death knight leads ten evil spirit cavalry, forming the smallest combat squad. Death knights are equipped with ghost skeleton horses that can run through the air for a short time, and wear rune armor and weapons made of Saronite. The equipment quality of ghost cavalry is slightly inferior, but it is far better than ordinary undead.


    The quality and quantity of the Black Soul Knights can be called the most powerful extraordinary army in the world.


    Compared with the abyss knight created by Eternal God''s Choice, it may not be inferior in strength, but it is still slightly inferior in terms of prestige and killing.


    The biggest distance between the two lies in quantity.


    In terms of personal strength, the Abyssal Knights may be slightly stronger, but compared to the number, they may not even be one-tenth of the Black Soul Knights.


    No one knows how many members of the Order of the Dark Souls there are.


    This terrifying army of undead is dispatched, often consisting of thousands of people, tens of thousands are just waiting for nothing. The largest time in history, the death lord personally led the attack on the Ramon Empire. It is said that the number of the Black Soul Knights has reached 200,000!


    They are best at crushing enemies with numbers far exceeding them, leaving behind a dead zone where there is no grass.


    At this moment, Ren saw the Black Soul Knights through the vision of the Thundercast Sky Soldiers.


    The eyes of the soul judged that this army of undead is all high-level or above, and the spear-wing knights have only been established for a few years. Although their strength has improved very quickly, the time is too short after all. Currently, less than one-third of them have reached the middle level. One, such a huge gap in strength cannot be made up by equipment.


    If it is not for the destruction of the Spear Wing Knights, the only way is to retreat.


    The Black Soul Knights rushed out of the portal quickly, but in an orderly manner, with ten evil spirit cavalry as a team, and the captain was the death knight.


    They are dressed in pitch-black armor, with faint blue runes shining everywhere, and even the war horses under them are also wearing thick armor. Without a trace of flesh and blood, the dry leg bones were connected to the horse''s hooves, and they walked through the air on the smoky dead air.


    The portal was hundreds of meters above the ground, and the Black Soul Knights spewed out like a black torrent, rushing towards Gotham high in the sky.


    When the Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers found out, more than 2,000 people had already rushed out.


    A huge force of death soared into the sky. Even though they were still far away, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers and Spearwing Knights felt the impact of a tsunami and crushed them towards them.


    The golden holy light was shining on the spear wing knights, holding the submachine guns and long swords tightly in their hands, and fighting spirit was burning in their chests.


    They are fearless.


    However, Battalion Commander Desen received Wren''s order and shouted loudly: "My lord has orders, we will retreat immediately."


    The spear-wing knights riding on the bronze galloping horses showed unwillingness.


    Ever since they became Spearwing Knights, they have been invincible on the battlefield. This is the first time they have retreated without a fight. Even though the enemy is so powerful this time, they still have the confidence to rely on the long-range advantage of charging to win the battle.


    Even if it collides head-on with the enemy, the "wild gallop" of the bronze galloping horse will link the breath into one, and it will not be weaker than the Black Soul Knights.


    Thinking of this, the Spear Wing Knight just slowed down his flying speed.


    "retreat!"


    Desen yelled again, "Whoever dares to disobey your lord''s order will be killed on the spot!"


    While shouting, he was the first to change the direction of the bronze galloping horse, circled a large arc in mid-air, changed from east to west, and flew in the direction of Gotham. With his example, the captain under his command hurriedly urged the knights to keep up, and completed the overall turn in half a minute.


    Looking back, the speed of the Black Soul Knights was much faster than expected, and the distance was only three or four miles away.


    If there is a delay of a few more minutes, the two legions will be fighting head-on.


    The spear-wing knights felt tremendous pressure, and the breath of the power of death beat against their hearts like turbulent waves, impacting their souls. This is still such a long distance. If we fight face to face, I am afraid that there will not be many people left in one round of sprinting.


    They finally realized that the strength of the enemy was far beyond what they could resist.


    "fortunately¡­¡­"


    The spear wing knights secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bronze Gallop is a real flying mount. Its flying speed is similar to that of Ghost War Horse and Ghost Skeleton Horse. Its stamina is not as good, but its explosive power is stronger, enough to return to Gotham before being caught up.


    Several bronze galloping horses did not retreat with the team, but scattered in all directions. They were not spear-winged knights on horseback, they were wearing golden armor.


    Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers!


    They will serve as Rayne''s eyes to monitor the Dark Souls.


    Only the Ultramarines can fight against the Black Soul Knights. As soon as the enemy was discovered, Renn gave the order to the Ultramarines.


    The first company and the second company rushed out of the highland fortress and summoned the fire dragon to fly into the sky.


    Sanlian continued to stay where he was.


    The movement on the east side of Gotham soon spread to the city wall on the west side. Kerstakin was the first to turn his head to look at the black torrent in the sky, and couldn''t help saying in a deep voice: "Black Soul Knights!"


    He observed intently for a few seconds, and said quickly: "Their horses can''t support high-intensity flight, and they will land before they reach Gotham. Half of the Three Hammers should be separated and the steel shield guards will form a defense line to resist their attacks." charge."


    "No, the Three Hammers will continue to guard the city wall." Ren rejected the King of the Hill''s proposal.


    Kerstakin glanced at the city wall. The army of undead was still attacking the unfinished gap. The gap was more than four miles long, but under the firepower of the electric light cannon, no undead could approach the gap within 500 blades of the city wall. .


    Half of the Three Hammers formed a defensive formation at the gap, but they had no chance of fighting at all.


    This is a waste of troops.


    He still wanted to persuade, but Ren said: "Pay attention to the strong undead raiding the city wall, I will stop the Black Soul Knights."


    The voice fell, and his figure disappeared.


    The demon soul of the beholder elder comes with the seven-ring teleportation technique, which makes Ren no longer have to rely on the imaginary gate, combined with the effect of the key of the eight-ring gate, to accurately teleport to the destination.


    He appeared hundreds of meters away from the huge portal in the sky.


    Ren had already held the hammer of thunder and lightning in his hand, and spread a pair of wide metal wings behind him. With a glance of his eyes, he immediately saw through the details of the portal.


    The other end of the portal is more than three hundred miles away, and it is maintained by four liches.


    They are all legendary high-level, there is no holy soul lich.


    The portal is still rushing out of the death knights, behind the gate is a large wilderness, there is no end to the teams of black soul knights, at least 30,000 to 40,000.


    Apparently, as soon as the battle on the other side of the city wall started, the portal opened.


    At this moment, more than two thousand black soul knights have landed on Shield Island.


    "snort."


    Ren grasped the situation in an instant, and at the same time, the lich on the other side of the portal also immediately sensed the enemy''s approach, and a lich in a gorgeous magic robe flashed out, holding a staff in his withered hand like chicken feet, With a touch of a fingertip, several spells were cast instantly.


    A group of death knights burst out with the power of ice and death, and charged Ren.


    In the lead is a legendary high-ranking death knight.


    The rest are also at the beginning of the legend, well-equipped, and the ghost skeleton horse driving under him is extremely fast. Following the Lich''s spell, it rushed to Renn''s face in the blink of an eye. With a tacit understanding, he wielded the evil rune sword , cut out attacks with different effects.


    A transparent spherical force field spread out, enveloping Ren with its center.


    The Lich''s spell entered the force field and disappeared instantly.


    "Anti-magic field!"


    The lich guarding the portal screamed in a hoarse voice.


    Immediately, it looked at the death knights and entered the anti-magic force field, the enchantment of the rune armor on its body failed one after another, and the magic effect on the sword completely disappeared, and rushed in front of the enemy.


    The human body instantly swelled to a height of more than three meters, and swung the hammer at the death knight who rushed forward.


    Boom!


    Like a thunderclap, the sky trembled for a moment.


    Ren launched a thunderous charge, and the titanium gold flying feathers on his back vibrated and accelerated, bursting out with the purest terrifying power, and the war hammer smashed the death knights and their horses blocking the road into powder.


    bang bang bang bang...


    It smashed through ten death knights, and the power on the warhammer was weakened. The last one was a legendary high-ranking one, with blue flames shining in its eyes, and wielding the great rune sword, unleashing the strongest blow in hundreds of years. Slashed Ren''s neck.


    Bang!


    Sparks splashed, and the rune sword shattered inch by inch.


    Before the death knight could react, Ren''s warhammer also hit its chest. The armor made of Saronite was as fragile as paper. Its undead body and the ghost skeleton horse under it exploded, turning into an explosion. Pieces of the sky, no bones left.


    One face to face, the entire team of death knights was instantly killed.


    The flames flickered in the eyes of the Lich in the distance, and he fled into the portal without hesitation.


    But it was too late.


    While Ren hammered the death knight, he gathered a titanium holy sword in his left hand, and a silver-blue thunder flame ignited on the sword. With a wave of his hand, he slashed out!


    Because the anti-magic force field is turned on, he can''t cast spells himself, and he can''t use flash, lightning flash, and mind jump. Thunder slash has become his fastest means of displacement.


    brush!


    With a scream of thunder, Ren locked on to the lich and slashed at him with his sword.


    Lightning streaked across the sky.


    In an instant, Ren appeared in front of the portal. Behind him, a dozen black soul knights who were rushing out were cut in half.


    The figure of the lich appeared.


    It was shrouded in an anti-magic force field, interrupting the flash, and the magic robe, staff, and various life-saving magic items on its body were all invalid. The eight-ring anti-magic force field restrains spells below the eighth ring, and the Lich made a judgment instantly. It has mastered the eighth ring spells but knows that it has no chance.


    The Lich gave up resisting, and watched indifferently as a thunder-flame sword slashed towards him.


    With a pop, the head fell.


    Ren frowned. The lich''s soul had not been absorbed by him. It would soon be resurrected on the phylactery, and he would see him again in the future.


    At this time, the surrounding death knights attacked like a tide.


    Ren glanced at the huge portal, and the anti-magic force field couldn''t interfere with it, so he removed the force field. He let the undead''s weapon slash on his body, cast the spell for half a second, and there was a deafening explosion, and the steel-like shock wave exploded in all directions.


    Magic force field!


    The death knights and ghost cavalry who surrounded them were instantly blown into pieces, and the surrounding space was instantly emptied.


    The portal was also shaken violently by the force field of the magic explosion, but it did not collapse.


    Ren didn''t rush into the portal rashly.


    With a shake of his shoulders, he released the mirror image technique. Ten mirror images appeared in the surroundings, two stayed in place and blocked the portal together with him, and the remaining eight flashed or jumped in their hearts one after another, flapping their wings to catch up with the dark soul knight rushing towards Gotham, and started killing.


    War tramples!


    Magic force field!


    Thundercloud storm!


    Lightning rays!


    Psionic Storm!


    The mirror images used their own methods, like wolves entering a flock of sheep and massacring the Black Soul Knights in the sky. Figures with dark golden wings collided with the enemy head-on, and they were not injured at all, but the corpse fragments of the undead army fell like rain spilled.


    Many legendary death knights in the Black Soul Knights counterattacked bravely, but they were as helpless as lambs in front of Rennes'' mirror image.


    Their attacks only left some shallow marks on the mirror image.


    At the same time, Ren and the two mirror images blocked the portal. No matter how many death knights rushed out, none of them could break through the defense line composed of three people.


    Ren can destroy this portal at any time.


    But he didn''t want to.


    After closing this portal, the Lich can still open it elsewhere. It is better to keep it to harvest souls and cause more damage to the Scourge. The soul power of the members of the Black Soul Knights is much higher than that of ordinary undead, and one can be worth several.


    After only fighting for half a minute, Ren converted more than 2,000 grids of electricity.


    "close the door!"


    "Close the portal!"


    Ren was killing right away, and one of the four liches maintaining the portal on the opposite side yelled.


    In addition to these four liches, there are also a group of casters of the Seal of the Knot, as many as a dozen liches and necromancers. They watched Renn block the portal, but none of them dared to do it.


    No spellcaster wants to face an enemy with an antimagic field.


    "Go away!"


    "You trash!"


    A roar sounded from the opposite side of the portal. The hoarse sound was like a metal collision. It was very uncomfortable to hear, but Ren felt a little familiar.


    Immediately, he saw a dark and burly figure approaching the portal.


    It is covered with heavy black armor. This set of armor is extremely large, more than two meters high, and has a unique shape. There are two sharp spikes on the helmet, and sharp iron spikes on the shoulder armor, elbows and knee pads. , the whole body was wrapped tightly, not an inch of skin was exposed.


    Bursts of dark green light penetrated from the seams of the armor.


    There is a pair of evil eyes on the face of the helmet, which also emits a dark green light. It seems that the inside of the armor is not a body, but something even more terrifying.


    It holds a huge two-handed hammer.


    When Ren saw this death knight and this heavy hammer, he immediately remembered it.


    Aaron Ravenat!


    A few years ago, it was this guy who fought him in Wezeland. At that time, he was only level 6, and he had stacked six or five layers of strength boost to defeat it. When he was about to completely wipe out the opponent, he was rescued by the death lord.


    The eyes of the soul took a look, and after a few years, it became stronger.


    "Holy rank powerhouse!"


    Ren suddenly felt a little apprehensive. The death knights of the holy order have a special title. They are the most powerful minions under the command of the death lords - Apocalypse Knights!

 Chapter 718

    Three or four years have passed, and Aaron Ravenat has been promoted from the legendary high-level to the Apocalypse Knight.


    The Death Lord was once an Apocalypse Knight, loyal to the previous Death Lord. Each Apocalypse Knight has a very high status in the Scourge Legion, and of course, the strength is also the most powerful. The death knight is not a pure melee class, it has the ability to cast spells, and the apocalypse knight is blessed by the Lord of the Dead, and is a first-class powerhouse even in the holy rank.


    The eyes of the soul couldn''t see through the elements of the Apocalypse Knight, but felt a breath of death from the underworld.


    In fact, the original intention of the Apocalypse Knight is the messenger who brings death to the mortal world!


    "It''s you."


    The Apocalypse Knight also recognized Ren.


    Its eyes shot out green flames, and it seemed to remember the shameful battle a few years ago. As a cold undead creature, it actually produced strong emotional fluctuations.


    Ren was keenly aware of this, surprised in his heart, and then used it.


    Contempt appeared on his face, "I thought the Scourge had sent some big shots, but it turned out to be you, the defeated general."


    Back then, I was only able to defeat it at level six.


    Now that I am at level seventeen, it has only been upgraded by one level to level twenty, and its strength has already surpassed it, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    The flames in the Apocalypse Knight''s eyes gushed out, but he calmed down instantly.


    "Living people, I will bring you great pain." It roared in a deep voice, swung a huge mace more than two meters long, like a lamppost, and charged Renn with a bang.


    The earth trembled like a giant running wildly.


    A group of dark soul knights stood between it and the portal, and before they had time to dodge, they were smashed into pieces by it, and the hammerheads lit up with a dim light, absorbing their soul energy.


    The Apocalypse Knight''s power soared, and the metal body made of Saronite was blazing with flames of death.


    In the blink of an eye, it rushed through the portal.


    The mace fell with a hammer, and at the same time, a huge bone claw flew out of the Apocalypse Knight''s hand, trying to hold Ryan tightly to prevent him from escaping.


    brush!


    The death grip missed, and the mace missed its target.


    Ren jumped tens of meters backward in his mind, and the two mirror images that blocked the portal also moved away. One cast a space-time shock, and the other released a mind blast, and they both hit the Apocalypse Knight. However, these two spells have very limited effects on holy-level creatures, and they just stunned the Apocalypse Knight for a moment.


    That''s enough.


    After the heart jump, Renn immediately came back with a thunderous charge, accumulating stronger power with speed, and took advantage of the moment when the Apocalypse Knight was sluggish, the war hammer hit it on the head.


    boom!


    With a huge roar, the Apocalypse Knight fell from the sky like a meteor and smashed into the ground.


    Amidst the dust, a large pit was smashed out in the wilderness below the portal. Ren flapped his wings and swooped down like a fighter jet, heading straight for the Apocalypse Knight lying in the pit.


    As he swooped down, a thick ray of lightning shot out from his eyes.


    The left hand condenses a ball of electric blast.


    The ray and the magic ball fell into the pit half a step ahead of time, causing a big explosion. However, before Renn''s own people rushed, the Apocalypse Knight jumped up, letting the spell energy and lightning hit him, and was resisted by a layer of death force. The metal-cast head was only sunken, and it was recovering quickly.


    Unafraid, it jumped up and brandished a mace to meet Ren.


    Bang!


    The two hammers collided without any fuss.


    At the moment before the collision, Ren''s body suddenly increased to more than five meters high, and the warhammer also increased simultaneously, entering a state of infinite rage, with melodious battle music coming from his body, increasing his strength to level 15, a huge body And body weight brings strength out.


    In contrast, the Apocalypse Knight is only two meters tall, like a child


    Boom!


    Countless lightning bolts erupted between the warhammers, as well as green flames of death. The two energies confronted each other head-on, and the winner was decided in an instant.


    Lightning suppressed the flames, annihilating them.


    Ren''s power also crushed the enemy.


    The Apocalypse Knight flew back at a faster speed, like a shell smashed into a pit, embedded more than ten meters underground.


    "This is impossible!"


    An unbelievable roar came from the pit, full of intense emotions, not like an undead at all.


    Aron Ravenant was favored by the Lord of Death because of his loyalty, and was promoted to Knight of the Apocalypse, so he retained a part of his free will. It has always remembered that failure in Wezeland, and it is unforgettable. It thought that if it was promoted to the holy rank, it would definitely be able to take revenge when it saw that human being again.


    But the reality dealt it a severe blow. Even though the opponent hadn''t reached the holy rank, its strength completely defeated itself.


    "Who the hell are you?" The Apocalypse Knight shouted angrily.


    Ren didn''t have the habit of talking nonsense in battle, he didn''t answer aloud, and he didn''t want to give the enemy a chance to breathe.


    He rebounded to stabilize himself, then fell again.


    The Apocalypse Knight was struggling to climb out of the pit. Ren stepped on it directly, and with a bang, the ground within a few hundred meters shook violently.


    War tramples!


    A streak of lightning and thunder flames spread out, sweeping around.


    The Apocalypse Knight possesses the "Soul of Steel". Its body is just a container for the soul, and it has a layer of "Iron Blood Armor". After defeating the iron-blooded armor, the black armor weighing thousands of pounds was only slightly deformed.


    It was trampled and fell back into the pit.


    Ren''s body instantly grew to a height of sixteen meters. The size of the titan depends on its strength. The stronger the strength, the bigger the body.


    This is his current largest titan form.


    The bigger the body, the stronger the strength.


    With such a huge titan, only the Apocalypse Knight, who was more than two meters tall, was worse than a baby in front of him. He raised his foot, stomped it hard into the ground, and then did not let go.


    The Apocalypse Knight was trampled, unable to move, only half of his body was exposed.


    Ren lowered his head, his eyes gleamed, and after two seconds, he shot out a thick electric light ray, which continued to bombard the Apocalypse Knight''s chest.


    It is difficult for others to see the details of the Apocalypse Knight, but Ren is very clear that its head is actually just a disguise, and the real soul is hidden in the most defensive chest. Of course, attacking its head also has a certain effect, because the helmet''s defense is the weakest, and once the armor is damaged, it will also cause damage.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The Apocalypse Knight let out a cry of pain.


    After being promoted to the holy rank, it usually has thirteenth-level strength, and it increases to fourteenth level when it enters a battle. However, it is like being pressed down by a mountain when it is stepped on by a giant titan. The shame has reached its peak.


    With the amplification of the six lightning shapes, the power of the eight-ring electric light rays exceeds that of ordinary nine-ring spells.


    The rays lasted for a few seconds.


    The thick armor of the Apocalypse Knight turned from black to red, and the extremely high temperature destroyed all the runes on his chest, softened quickly, and was about to be pierced.


    At the critical moment, Ren suddenly disappeared.


    An invisible spell landed, passing him by a hair''s breadth.


    Ren appeared in mid-air hundreds of meters away, ignoring the Apocalypse Knight who had escaped, his eyes quickly searched, and immediately locked on the source of the spell, his pupils shrank.


    Holy Soul Lich!


    The appearance of this lich is very normal, the appearance is a gentleman-like middle-aged man, with healthy and rosy skin, and a head of jet-black hair. He was wearing a well-fitting magic robe, but it was not gorgeous at all. Holding a plain rune book in his hand, he looked no different from a normal wizard.


    But all these are just appearances.


    Ren could tell at a glance that he was a lich, who had reached level 20 or above. He didn''t notice his arrival at all, and only noticed the danger the moment the other party cast a spell.


    It was Finger of Death just now.


    "Plamond has met Chairman Ren." The lich was polite, bowed to Renn across the street, and said with a gentle face: "The chief lord entrusted me to convey his greetings to Master Anxi and Chairman Ren .¡±


    Ren''s heart sank.


    The Seal of the Dead Knot and the Scourge Legion are listed as one of the two major forces of the Lord of the Necrons in Ellen Erth, and they can be called the right arm. This organization is all spellcasters, mostly liches, as well as necromancers and dark wizards, the latter two will also transform into liches at the end of their lives.


    Because of their nature, liches are extremely difficult to kill.


    Many members of the Seal of the Dead Knot have lived for thousands of years. With such a long lifespan, no matter how poor their talents and resources are, they can still master a lot of knowledge and spells.


    Therefore, the strength of the Lich of the Seal of the Dead Knot has been increasing, and the probability of giving birth to a powerful spellcaster is extremely high.


    It is said that there are more than one finger of holy soul liches alone.


    Sazastan is the most powerful among them. He is respected as the chief by other holy soul liches and holds the power of the seal of the dead knot. The Pramon in front of him is also a holy soul lich. It may not be as famous as Sazastan, and its strength is much worse, but it is far superior to ordinary holy-level spellcasters.


    Ren knew this Plamond, he was from the Empire, and he was once a legendary mage in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City.


    But for some unknown reason, Plamond became very interested in necromancy at a very young age. He studied the knowledge of the undead in private and was accidentally discovered, so he escaped from the empire.


    This is already hundreds of years ago.


    In addition to studying undead spells, Pramon is best at teleportation spells and ice spells.


    Ren observed cautiously and sensed the unfathomable power of ice, so he judged that the opponent was close to level 25.


    In the sky, two mirror images were still blocking the portal, but no Black Soul Knights had rushed out.


    The portal is also closing.


    With a thought in Ren''s mind, the mirror image above his head jumped and appeared above Plamond''s head, and two war hammers slammed down. And he himself turned into a bolt of lightning, and went straight to the past, preparing to join forces with the mirror image to kill the Holy Soul Lich.


    However, as soon as the mirror image arrived, Pramon disappeared.


    The warhammer smashed.


    Ren interrupted the flash of lightning, and finally there was some fear in his eyes. Spellcasters are indeed different from other professions, and they are very tricky.


    His eyes pierced the ripples of the void, following the trail of Pramon.


    Pramon has entered the astral world.


    Then, after a few quick flashes, he disappeared into the star realm, and even the key to the eight-ring gate could not lock his position. The surrounding air suddenly became cold, and a ray of frost vibrated and Plamond''s voice came out: "Speaker Ren, please forgive me."


    He even escaped!


    It was only then that Ren realized that the holy soul lich might have been ambushing nearby, seeing the process of killing the previous lich before him, and knew the existence of the anti-magic force field.


    The anti-magic force field is the nemesis of the caster, but for the holy soul lich, it is not so terrible.


    Plamond avoided the battle directly, obviously being too cautious.


    Ren was speechless for a moment, but helpless. Pramon''s teleportation spell is really powerful, and it is difficult to track it by himself, and there is a big enemy by his side.


    "Humans! Die!"


    The roar of the Apocalypse Knight resounded through the sky.


    Ren didn''t need to turn his head. He could see it rushing towards him with a mace through the mirrored eyes. The armor on his chest had recovered, but the runes had failed, and a layer of iron-blooded armor emerged. Throw a Zero Coil towards yourself.


    A huge gray light shot out quickly, as fast as lightning.


    At the same time, every time the Apocalypse Knight took a step, waves of death power spread out from under his feet, instantly covering a circular area with a diameter of several hundred meters.


    Nether Realm!


    The space within the range froze, and was instantly separated from the main material world, as if it had become a part of the abyss of the underworld.


    Ren saw a terrifying figure in front of his eyes, infinitely tall, far and deep, vaguely tall and thin, but he couldn''t see his true face clearly. With just one glance, he felt a kind of soul trembling, as if he had touched the true meaning of death.


    Lord of the dead!


    A vast aura of death enveloped the space.


    All living creatures in it will be crazily eroded by the power of death, their souls will be impacted all the time, their minds will be shaken, their lives will be lost, and their moving speed will also slow down. However, the master who releases the ghost realm can get a boost in strength and speed, and his strength is greatly increased. If he kills the enemy, he can get a stronger boost.


    The Knights of the Apocalypse changed their battle tactics.


    It knew that its strength was no match for Rennes, so it wanted to compete with Rennes with spells.


    Seeing that Ren stood still, and even his two mirror images fell from mid-air, the Apocalypse Knight shouted coldly: "Your soul belongs to me!"


    It had no scruples anymore, and shot out a death grip to pull Ren towards him.


    Then raise the mace and smash it.


    boom!


    The heavy mace stopped abruptly, the destructive blow had no effect, and the green flame that erupted from the hammer head also dissipated.


    The Apocalypse Knight stared blankly at Ren, who had become ten meters tall, standing in front of him, like a wall, stretched out his huge palm and easily grabbed his mace. It subconsciously withdrew its weapon, but found that it was still motionless, as if it was welded in Ren''s hand.


    Ren held the hammer head back and pulled it, and the terrifying force instantly took away the enemy''s weapon.


    The Apocalypse Knight was also brought forward.


    boom!


    Ren kicked it into the air with a kick, just in time to kick a mirror image that resumed its flying posture in mid-air. The mirror image also swelled to a height of several meters, like hitting a baseball, and smashed it back in front of Ren with a bang. , landed heavily.


    At this moment, Ren has turned into a sixteen-meter-tall titan. He raised the war hammer that grew in size with both hands, and smashed it down with all his strength amidst countless lightning explosions.


    The vision of the Apocalypse Knight was shrouded in shadow, and after a loud noise, it fell into eternal darkness.

 Chapter 719

    oom!


    The ground with a radius of 100 meters jumped, and the steel body of the Apocalypse Knight exploded instantly like an egg crushed by a huge rock.


    The Soul of Steel lost its holding container, and was swept away by lightning as soon as it was exposed, and was wiped out in ashes.


    This time, it didn''t even have a chance to ask for help.


    Once the Apocalypse Knight died, the Wraith Realm it created immediately dissipated, and the surrounding space returned to normal, leaving only Ren in the form of a titan standing there. He and the two mirror images were very cautious, scanning around to prevent the holy soul lich Plummond from killing him.


    But that didn''t happen, and the Deathlord didn''t show up to save it a second time.


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately, the soul power pool on the phone interface skyrocketed.


    The Apocalypse Knight is a holy rank powerhouse. Even though it has just reached the twentieth level, the power of the soul is far greater than the legend. Almost in one breath, the power has soared by six or seven hundred grids like a rocket. The soul power pool exploded.


    "I rely on it!"


    Ren couldn''t help screaming secretly, feeling his whole head was swollen and a little dizzy.


    He frantically selected all the elements, no matter if they were secret magic elements or physique elements, it didn''t matter what the priority was, as long as they could consume power.


    Some of the more than a dozen sorcerer clones in the Obsidian Tower have completed their soul transformation, rising from level four to level six in one go, and then entered soul transformation again.


    The progress bars of dozens of elements are flickering and advancing.


    This operation finally alleviated the danger of the soul pool exploding. After a few seconds, the power began to drop to about half rapidly, maintaining the balance between absorption and consumption, and Ren stopped randomly putting in power.


    Only then did he feel empty-hearted.


    The Knight of Apocalypse was the first holy rank he killed with his own hands. Although its strength was far inferior to that of Dimaertu, the Balor Flame Demon, and weaker than that of the King of the Hill, Costajin Ironbeard, no matter what, it was still A true holy rank powerhouse.


    Legendary killing of a holy rank is a feat that is famous for thousands of years!


    Renn knew his strength very early on. In fact, he has surpassed many holy ranks, especially non-caster holy rank professions. It is difficult for opponents below the 25th rank to fight back when facing many of his own legendary elements. Power.


    However, when he actually killed the Apocalypse Knight, Ren still had some feelings in his heart.


    A few years ago, he was beaten into a mess, and the enemy who could barely defeat by exhausting all means, can be easily killed now.


    Unknowingly, I have gone a long way on the road of transcendence.


    He has not reached the holy rank, but his strength is far superior to the holy rank.


    This is the power of plug-ins, break the routine, go beyond the limit!


    Ren let out a hey laugh, and quickly put away his mood. It just so happened that there was a slight tremor on the tree of the soul world, and the elemental runes of a leaf radiated infinite light. Elements are different.


    Pray!


    After investing more than 1,500 grids of electricity, this spell, which has the reputation of "the king of all spells", has finally been upgraded to the eighth ring. It can simulate all spells and magical spells from the first ring to the seventh ring. Even if it is an eighth ring spell, pay enough price Not a problem either.


    Ren glanced at the phone interface, and the progress bars of the Mastermind''s Heart and Titanium Body were also halfway through.


    High above the sky, the portal has been closed.


    His eight mirror images were slaughtering the more than 2,000 black soul knights. While resisting the mirror images with difficulty, they sprinted in the direction of Gotham desperately. The flying altitude gradually decreased, and they would soon land on the ground and charge collectively.


    The speed of the Black Soul Knights is very fast, and there are enough numbers.


    Even if there are eight mirror images to encircle and suppress them together, they cannot be killed before they rush into Gotham, and the Black Soul Knights are scattered into multiple strands, and they may not be able to kill even half of them.


    Ren immediately understood the strategy of the Black Soul Knights.


    They use themselves as consumables to delay the mirror image, no matter how many people are killed, as long as they can rush into Gotham City, destroy the highland fortress, kill the residents and craftsmen around the fortress, or rush under the city wall to face the undead army across the strait Pinching the dwarf army can immediately turn the tide of battle.


    This kind of ruthless tactics at all costs gave Ren a chill.


    Only the Scourge would treat the extraordinary army under its command as consumables, and would not feel sorry for dying; only the undead without emotion would faithfully carry out such suicidal orders.


    And this is just the first wave of attacks, and more Black Soul Knights are coming.


    Ren glanced around.


    He looked through the void, but found no movement of the teleportation spell. No matter how strong the key to the eight-ring door''s grasp of space is, its scope is limited.


    But it is not impossible.


    The two mirror images cast teleportation, and the figures disappeared.


    At the same time, the other eight mirror images also gave up hunting down the Black Soul Knights, and each used teleportation to disperse to the area east of Gotham. The ten mirror images are about five miles apart from each other, plus Ren himself, a total of eleven people, form a defense line to intercept the east and west of Shield Island.


    "Seven rings, teleportation!"


    Ren and the mirror image shouted in unison, and the content was the same.


    Predictive teleportation is a relatively rare four-ring arcane art, few people master it, and there are not many places where it can be used. Just like the name of the spell, it can predict the teleportation within a certain range and prepare for the enemy in advance.


    This is actually a bit like prophecy, but the prophecy and the distance are limited.


    The higher the number of rings, the greater the sensing range.


    The sensing distance of the seven-ring predictive teleportation is about five miles. Eleven Rennes cast the wish spell at the same time, and the battery was consumed for more than 300 grids in an instant. This price is completely acceptable for the current Rennes.


    After the spell was cast, all eleven Rennes received a piece of information.


    Ten of them are invalid.


    Only one mirror image saw a huge portal, which would open two kilometers away from him in about half a minute. This time the Liches chose to open the portal on the ground, obviously for the sake of concealment, and they didn''t want to be found too quickly.


    Ren and the mirror image were teleported to the predetermined location one after another, waiting patiently.


    To the east of Gotham City, the remaining 2,000 Black Soul Knights have landed and rushed into the empty city. Without the pursuit of the mirror image, they regrouped into a torrent, and the death knight led the ghost cavalry to charge towards the high ground fortress in the city.


    The ground trembled and dust was flying.


    A force of death visible to the naked eye rose into the sky like black beacon smoke, and the breath of death enveloped Gotham.


    Ren saw all this through the eyes of the Thundercast Soldiers, but he didn''t stop it.


    He is confident that the line of defense composed of electro-optical cannons is enough to resist these enemies. Even if the turret is breached, there are still Ultramarines waiting for them.


    The electro-optical cannons were arranged about four miles away from the highland fortress, forming an arc.


    Soon, the Black Soul Knights rushed into the range of the two electric light cannons.


    boom!


    boom!


    The two electro-optic cannons had already been calculated in advance, and they were charged twelve seconds in advance, shooting out two huge beams of light, like two meteors faster than lightning, shooting head-on at the Black Soul Knights.


    All the death knights and ghost cavalry lit up with jet-black streamers, and the huge power of death gathered to form a force field composed of countless howling souls, blocking the knights in time.


    The electro-optical cannonball hit the force field of the dead soul and exploded immediately.


    The high-temperature lightning collided with the power of death, and countless energies raged. The force field of the souls of the dead shook violently, and cracks appeared, but they still resisted the bombing after all. They strafed with the beams of the two electro-optical cannons, and continued to charge at high speed.


    Thunder roared, and the light beam hit the dead soul force field like raindrops falling on the water surface, causing countless ripples.


    The Black Soul Knights rushed forward for a kilometer at the fastest speed, entered the range of the two turrets farther away, also predicted and charged in advance, and fired two energy shells.


    There were two more violent explosions.


    After being bombarded twice in a short period of time, the soul power of some evil spirit cavalry was drained instantly, and their mounts fell to the ground, being trampled into pieces by the cavalry behind.


    The Revenant Force Field finally collapsed, completely exposing the Black Soul Knights.


    The four electro-optic cannons all entered the strafing mode, and the stormy beams instantly smashed the dozens of black soul knights rushing to the front into pieces. Down.


    In just a few seconds, the Black Soul Knights lost one-tenth of their staff.


    When they managed to open the force field of the dead souls again and block the light beams, there were only about 70% left, but there was still a full five miles away from the highland fortress.


    The location of the turrets on the east side of Gotham is carefully arranged.


    As long as you come from the east, the closer you are to the highland fort, the more you will be attacked by the turrets. In addition to the four electro-optical cannons arranged on the top of the fortress, at most, they would enter the firing range of eight turrets at the same time. The terrifying cross-fire network could not even withstand the holy steps.


    With only two thousand Black Soul Knights, there is no chance to rush to the fortress.


    Ren was completely relieved.


    At this time, the void in front of him fluctuated like the surface of water, and a portal opened quickly, and a wilderness could be seen opposite the portal, with groups of black soul knights boundless.


    The four liches who joined forces to open the portal saw Ren and his mirror image at a glance.


    There was no expression on their withered faces, but the flames in their eye sockets froze, shrinking to the size of rice grains as if they were about to go out, revealing their mood at the moment.


    "It''s him again!"


    A legendary necromancer next to him screamed.


    The necromancers are all living people, and they haven''t held the lich transformation ceremony yet, so they retain human emotions, with a look of fear on their faces.


    The Black Soul Knights swarmed out immediately.


    boom!


    Ren in the form of a titan raised his right foot and stomped, sending out a war trampling.


    He intentionally controlled the direction of the trampling war to fan out forward, just to include all the portals. The shock wave brought lightning and thunder flames, smashing the hundreds of black soul knights who rushed out into pieces, and the vision in front of them was instantly cleared.


    The aftermath of the war trampled on the four liches, shields appeared on their bodies, and they retreated again and again.


    More black soul knights rushed out bravely, but were tightly blocked by Ren and the mirror image, and the corpses piled up in a blink of an eye.


    "close the door!"


    A lich headed by calmly ordered.


    After the death of Aron Raventner, it was the highest commander around, and the other three liches immediately followed suit. But Ren didn''t want the enemy to get what he wanted, and before the portal closed, the four mirror images rushed over, brandishing the hammer, ready to kill.


    Ren and the rest of the mirror teleportation spread out, ready to perform the predictive teleportation again.


    On the other side, the mirror image rushed out and acted immediately, a heart leaped to the sky, and saw clearly the environment of this wilderness.


    The boundless breath of death condensed into dark clouds in the sky, extremely depressing.


    Within the field of vision, the Black Soul Knights spread out in groups on the ground, it was impossible to count how many there were, like a black jungle with no end in sight.


    It was the first time for Ren to see such a large-scale extraordinary army, and he couldn''t help feeling awe-inspiring.


    Before the mirror could see more information, the enemy''s magic attack arrived.


    On the ground, three mirror images have entered the battle.


    The first thing they dealt with was the casters of the dozen or so knot seals. A mirror image flashed in the past, and when it landed, it was a thunderous blow. array destroyed.


    The liches maintaining the teleportation array scattered like birds and beasts, and distanced themselves one after another.


    They dare not get too close to Ren.


    A lich flashed into the distance, and raised his hand to perform a dissociation technique. The dark green ray jumped into the void and hit the mirror image''s chest instantly.


    However, the mirror image did not respond and was directly exempted.


    The pupils in Lich''s eyes shrunk to pinpoints, and he couldn''t believe what he saw. Its most proficient dissociation technique has been studied for hundreds of years, and through various means, it can finally achieve the eight-ring dissociation technique instantly once a day, and directly hit the target.


    The result was exempted by a mirror image.


    The resistance of the mirror image is so terrible, if his body comes...


    The Lich lost his mind for a moment.


    This moment of distraction was seized by other mirror images, and the mind jumped behind it, and the anti-magic force field that had been prepared for a long time was propped up. head.


    Just as the mirror image was about to continue chasing and killing, the surrounding temperature plummeted to the extreme.


    Thick ice condensed on the surface of his body, and the terrifying power of the ice invaded his body, his limbs lost feeling, and his movements also unknowingly slowed down.


    Just as he was about to withdraw the anti-magic force field and dodge it with a spell, a spell had already fallen.


    Advanced dispelling magic!


    Exactly eight rings.


    The mirror image frozen by the ice immediately dissipated like foam, and before that, the two mirror images that jumped into the sky and destroyed the teleportation array were wiped out first.


    Only the mirror image of the massacre in the Black Soul Knights survives.


    This mirror image found the enemy hidden in the void, it was the holy soul lich Pramon who had avoided the battle just now, and it turned out that he had returned here.


    The Holy Soul Lich wiped out the three mirror images as soon as he made a move.


    On Shield Island, Ren found that he still underestimated Plamond''s strength. After all, the mirror image was different from the real body, and it was still difficult to do anything in front of a holy soul lich.


    Before Pramon could make a move, the only remaining mirror had a thought and cast the rainbow cloak.


    The mirror image disappeared instantly, and then the mind jumped to the distance.


    Pramon searched around in the void, frowned, and found that he couldn''t find the mirror image immediately, but he didn''t pursue it any further, and he also teleported into the astral world, and quickly shuttled in the direction of Shield Island .

 Chapter 720

    After Pramon left, the undead army in the wilderness immediately restored order.


    The liches of the Seal of Dead Knot took out the rune array that had been refined in advance, and reassembled it on the ground.


    Ren''s mirror image is invisible and observed several miles away. It can be seen at a glance that this rune circle is not a teleportation circle, but a hub that allows multiple people to jointly display a large portal. It is much simpler than the teleportation circle, and it is also very easy to use. convenient.


    In less than a minute, the liches built the rune circle.


    One of the four liches who were responsible for opening the teleportation array was killed, and they were replaced by a legendary mid-level necromancer. The portal is a seven-ring spell, but it can be increased to nine rings after joining forces, and the distance is farther, and the portal is larger, which can transport more troops.


    Strangely, they didn''t open the portal immediately, as if they were waiting for some order.


    Seeing this, the mirror image could only stand still.


    On Shield Island, Ren and the six mirror images had dispersed. He looked in the direction of the city, and the Black Soul Knights had charged to less than half a mile away from the turret, but after three rounds of electro-optical cannon bombardment, the number had dropped sharply to only a few hundred.


    On the way they rushed over, there were potholes everywhere, and the corpses of the undead were scattered everywhere.


    It only takes one more round of bombing, and the whole army of the Black Soul Knights will be wiped out.


    Ren glanced at the phone interface.


    The electro-optical cannons on the other side of the city wall have been firing to destroy the army of undead besieging the city, harvesting souls every second and converting them into electricity. The progress bars of several legendary elements are almost at the end, and even the strength element is close to the fifteenth level.


    In the Obsidian Tower, twelve mage avatars also completed their soul transformation and became high-level mages.


    For mages from level seven to level nine, the power needed to upgrade is considerable, and if it is increased by twelve times, the power consumed will exceed the absorption immediately, and the soul power pool will begin to drop rapidly.


    But Ren didn''t let the mage clone stop.


    As long as this wave of hundreds of Black Soul Knights is killed, the battery will rise again immediately.


    Suddenly, he sensed a sudden tremor in his soul space, and a leaf on the World Tree shone brightly, and a strange change was taking place.


    This element comes from the demon soul of the bronze giant, which was originally a rare level of "energy absorption".


    Later, it was upgraded to level five, and it was advanced to the transcendent element "energy devouring". After another upgrade, and an unknown amount of power was invested, today it was finally upgraded from level eight to level nine, and it was advanced to the legendary element!


    The eighth-level energy devourer can completely absorb three eighth-ring spells without any damage.


    The reason why Ren was not afraid of Pramon just now is precisely because of the existence of energy devouring, plus the resistance of the rainbow cloak, and the resistance of the titanium pole gold body inherited from the body of the real dragon, and the form of the titan, he He even dared to face the power of one or two nine-ring spells.


    Now energy devours advanced legendary elements, and the resistance has been raised to a higher level.


    Progression is over soon.


    A brand new legendary element was born, and the elemental rune on the leaf returned to stability. Ren sensed it and immediately knew its function.


    It can still absorb spell energy, and the upper limit of the absorbed capacity has been greatly increased, from three standard eight-ring spells to five, or two nine-ring spells.


    As long as the absorption limit is not exceeded, he will not be harmed.


    That alone is powerful, however, another ability is what really makes it into the legendary element. All the absorbed energy can be converted into personal use, accumulated and stored in the body, and used at any time to restore soul power, physical strength, and even to heal injuries and increase strength!


    Ren''s eyes lit up.


    This legendary element is similar to Nine Rings'' "magic absorption", but more powerful.


    Absorbing magic and absorbing spell energy can only replenish one''s mana and soul power, but it can even restore physical strength, and even heal, greatly increasing its own strength.


    Imagine that the enemy worked hard to release spells to attack him, not only failed to cause damage, but also greatly increased his strength...


    It is estimated that no spellcaster will not have a headache.


    Ren felt that sooner or later he would become the public enemy of all spellcasters in the world. With the anti-magic force field, he now dared to confront the Holy Soul Wizard head-on.


    "Book of Thousand Souls" does not have this legendary element, and it has not been recorded before.


    He took a name right away: the Furnace of Energy!


    Gathering energy refers to devouring and absorbing energy, while the furnace stores energy in the body, releases it through operation, and drives a more powerful power.


    Of course, there is no way to crack the energy-gathering furnace. As long as the magic attack received in a very short period of time exceeds its upper limit of absorption, that is, it is overloaded, it can still cause damage. However, only holy-level spellcasters can release more than two nine-ring spell attacks, and they are not the kind of spellcasters who have just reached level 20, at least around level 25.


    Even if the energy-gathering furnace is overloaded, the remaining spell energy will have to break through the resistance of the rainbow cloak and the titanium body, and the damage caused will not be much.


    Ryan has always had a dream.


    He wants to catch the teacher''s fireball with his own face, and now he is getting closer to this dream.


    In addition, there is a progress bar under the element icon of the gathering furnace,


    That means it can still be upgraded!


    Ren tried it, and found that it would take more than 3,000 bars to upgrade to the second level, which is similar to that of a titanium gold body. It is indeed a legendary element that has never been seen before.


    Now that the power is too much to run out, he immediately began to upgrade the energy-concentrating furnace.


    The turret roared.


    After a round of charging, the electro-optic cannons had already exploded the force fields of the hundreds of Black Soul Knights, and the other two electro-optical cannons began to fire wildly.


    A beam of light that cannot be caught by the naked eye slaughtered these undead elites.


    It only takes a few more seconds to wipe them all out.


    At this time, the mirror image that was more than three hundred miles away saw that the liches began to cast spells. At the same time, the two electro-optic cannons that were firing at the Black Soul Knights suddenly condensed several meters thick ice, and the shields that emerged had no effect, and the entire turret was also frozen.


    The electro-optical cannon immediately misfired.


    The Black Soul Knights took the opportunity to reopen the force field of the dead souls, ignoring the frozen turret, and rushed directly through the middle, continuing to charge towards the high ground fortress.


    The two turrets farther away had just fired energy shells, and they were still cooling down, unable to attack for a while.


    When the Black Soul Knights rushed over smoothly, the frozen turret was shattered, and the metal that cast it and the rock base underneath were all silently shattered into powder.


    This is the effect of extreme low temperatures.


    Ren''s pupils shrank, and Pramon shot.


    This holy soul lich is good at teleportation and ice spells. If it is allowed to destroy the electric light cannon, Gotham will fall without waiting for the Scourge Legion''s floating city to appear.


    It must be stopped!


    While his thoughts were in a hurry, Ren returned to the city with teleportation, and the six mirror images also shrank their defenses one after another, teleporting to the vicinity of a turret, and shouted again in unison: "Seven rings, predictive teleportation!"


    On the other side, the mirror image hidden in the dark also launched an attack on the Lich, trying to interrupt the portal.


    However, the Scourge had long been prepared.


    A lich took two legendary high-level death knights, blocking the mirror image.


    Ren teleported to the side of the turret that was cooling down, his eyes scanned quickly, the eyes of the soul, the will of truth, and the all-seeing eye were fully functioning, seeing through the void plane, and finally found the trace of Pramon. He is hiding hundreds of meters away, not in the astral world, but in the etheric plane.


    Holding the rune book in his hand, he flipped it quickly and was casting a spell.


    Even the holy soul lich cannot cast spells across planes, and must enter the main material world at the moment the spell is completed in order to attack the turret.


    Plamond also saw Rain, but he was very confident in his concealment.


    Without thinking about it, Ren replaced the Thunder Hammer in his hand with Thor''s Hammer. His body swelled, his arm muscles stretched, and he threw it with all his strength.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the war hammer burst out with terrifying power, smashing through the void and entering the etheric plane.


    The hammer head is wrapped with golden lightning bolts, like a small sun.


    Almost in an instant, Thor''s Hammer flew in front of Plumon, faster than lightning, catching the Holy Soul Lich by surprise.


    Pramon''s complexion changed drastically, and he was forced to interrupt the casting.


    The rune light in his hand flashed, and the spell was cast instantly, returning to the main material world from the etheric plane in an instant, avoiding the frontal bombardment of the warhammer by a hair.


    In the etheric plane, a void collapse occurred at the location where Thor''s hammer hit.


    A trace of power and lightning followed like a shadow, and the ripples generated by the teleportation caught up with Plamond and hit his ice shield. Even just a little bit of power spread, causing the ice shield to shake violently, and Plamond fell out, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Seven Rings, Dimensional Anchor!"


    The second after Plamond fell into shape, he heard Ryan''s cry.


    A transparent ray hit Plamond''s body in an instant, without giving him a chance to react. The ray didn''t do any damage, since it wasn''t an attack spell, and the ice shield didn''t respond.


    But the flames in Pramon''s eye sockets throbbed violently.


    He is best at teleportation spells, and he is naturally very aware of the effect of the dimensional anchor, which can prohibit all movement across planes.


    Moreover, Ren''s spellcasting method is also very strange, it turned out to be shouted out.


    Pray!


    Pramon''s mind was strongly impacted, but his reaction was not slow at all. With a thought, he flashed hundreds of meters away.


    As soon as he flashed away with his front foot, a war hammer flew out from where his back foot was standing.


    boom!


    The warhammer hit the ground, and the ground with a radius of 100 meters sank.


    Huge void cracks spread out one after another, lightning, arcane energy, and the purest power mixed together, forming a storm that shredded the space.


    Ren''s figure also appeared at the same time, reaching out to catch the war hammer.


    These storms fell on him, as if he didn''t realize it, and disappeared the moment he held the hammer. As soon as Plamond appeared, the corner of his eye flashed, and the warning sign of extreme danger shook his heart, as if a terrible attack followed.


    He flashes again immediately.


    Pramon''s figure appeared high in the sky, but before he could cast a spell, Ren followed up.


    "Seven Rings..."


    Ren swung his hammer and smashed it. The terrifying force exploded the air, and thunder flashed in the sky. At the same time, he shouted in his mouth, preparing to call out the space blockade with the wish technique, prohibiting teleportation.


    However, no matter how fast he yelled, Plamond''s reaction was even faster.


    As soon as the seven rings were called out, Pramon disappeared.


    The flash of the Holy Soul Lich has almost no gaps in casting spells. It can be cast instantly and the distance is very far. It can reach any position within the range with a single thought.


    Thor''s Hammer also missed.


    Ren had no choice but to suspend the wishing spell, lock on Plamond''s position, and follow up with a mind jump. Because of the influence of the wishing technique, his heartbeat slowed down by half a beat, and Plamond immediately seized the opportunity. Jumping out, there is an overwhelming ice storm head-on.


    The cold wind howled, and huge ice cones hit the head and face.


    Hundreds of meters of this area were completely covered by the ice storm, but Pramon was nowhere to be seen.


    Ren was hit by an ice cone, and the ice storm of the eight rings would not hurt him, but this was just Plamond''s blindfold, the purpose was not to hurt the enemy, but to get rid of the tracking.


    Clap!


    Ren turned into a bolt of lightning and jumped out of the ice storm. He looked around, but he couldn''t find Pramon.


    "He escaped again?" Ren felt helpless.


    This thought has not yet fallen, and the will to truth is alerted. He raised his head subconsciously, and a thick white ray came towards him, as if penetrating from the void, exuding extremely low temperature and even freezing the space, turning into a polar world.


    Nine-ring spell - polar ray!


    Ren has seen this spell before, and Master Ogulev used this spell to kill the phoenix incarnated by Dean Sabra.


    He dodges immediately.


    The polar ray passed behind him, Ren appeared hundreds of meters away, and a burst of ice exploded behind him, spreading all over his body in an instant. The energy-gathering furnace took effect immediately, absorbing the power of the ice into the body, and condensing it into a ball of energy between the chest and abdomen.


    Pramon''s figure appeared in the distance, and the surprise in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Even if his polar ray touches even a little bit, it will produce a powerful freezing effect, making the enemy''s movements slow, and if the magic resistance is insufficient, it will even freeze to death directly.


    But Ryan was fine.


    Clap!


    Ren turned into a bolt of lightning and chased after him, but with Plamond on guard, it was too difficult to get closer to a holy soul lich.


    By the time the flash was complete, Pramon was no longer in place.


    This time he disappeared completely.


    Ren hung in mid-air, his eyes quickly scanned his surroundings, but he still found nothing. He waited for a few seconds, and Pramon did not cast spells to attack, and the will of truth had no warning signs of danger, which meant that the danger was far away from him.


    He couldn''t help feeling helpless.


    Plamond is obviously super powerful but overly cautious, and has repeatedly avoided battles.


    At this time, the hundreds of Black Soul Knights had already rushed through the turret defense line and headed straight for the high ground fortress in the city. The Ultramarines, who had been circling to the east of the fortress, swooped down on the Blazing Dragon, their bolt guns ready to fire at any time.


    Ren was afraid that Pramon would attack the Ultramarines, so he teleported over and landed on the back of a fire dragon.


    Almost as soon as he stood still, a portal opened.


    The location of the portal opening this time was very ingenious, just in the middle of the two destroyed turrets, beyond the predicted teleportation range of the mirror image, and the door could not be blocked in advance.


    Teams of dark soul knights rushed out.

 Chapter 721

    This portal was bigger than the previous one, and it expanded to tens of meters high in a blink of an eye.


    In just a few seconds, hundreds of black soul knights rushed out of the portal. They caught up with the surviving black soul knights and merged into a torrent. The originally crumbling force field of the dead souls was replenished and immediately became solid again. Get up and charge towards the highland fortress under the bombardment of the electro-optical cannon.


    Rennes naturally would not allow the enemy to land so easily.


    As soon as the portal was discovered, the six mirror images cast teleportation spells, appeared in front of the portal, and waved their warhammers to block the army of undead.


    However, Mirror Mirror Qiqi sensed a great danger.


    Pramon''s figure appeared above the portal. He was holding a blue ice crystal in his hand. The moment he appeared, the ice crystal of an unknown gem exploded.


    Hoo hoo...


    The sound of howling cold wind spread throughout Gotham. On the battlefield, everyone saw that the area where Plamond was located erupted with seemingly endless power of ice.


    It was clearly still the turn of spring and summer, and the weather was fine, but it entered the cold winter in an instant.


    The ice elements within a radius of tens of miles converged crazily, forming a huge field with a diameter of over a thousand meters centered on Plamond. Within the range, thick frost formed on the ground, the piercing winter wind roared, and everything was frozen, truly icy and snowy.


    Nine Rings Spell - Deep Cold Hell!


    And it''s not an ordinary nine-ring spell, it''s already close to the ten-ring spell.


    With Plamond''s spellcasting level, it is naturally impossible to master the ten-ring spell, but he can cast it instantly, obviously relying on the ice crystal.


    In this deep cold hell, Pramon is the master of the domain, and his strength has increased dramatically!


    He just glanced at the six mirror images sent over, without any other spell-casting actions, all the mirror images were immediately frozen.


    Even the space around the mirror is still.


    At the same time, countless ice picks, ice spears, ice blades, and ice arrows smashed down, and the power of each spell was no less than that of the five-ring spell. In the sky, there is also a huge icy comet condensed, falling at a high speed, and getting bigger and bigger as it falls, reaching two or three meters in size in a blink of an eye, like a meteor falling from the sky.


    In an instant, the six mirror images were submerged by the ice spell.


    Because the mirror image was created before, the energy devouring has not been advanced to the energy-gathering furnace, and the mirror image has only 60% of the strength of the main body, and can only absorb the energy of an eight-ring spell at most.


    With so many attacks, it almost exceeded the upper limit of energy devouring in the blink of an eye.


    Solid ice formed on the surface of the mirror image, and the terrifying power of ice penetrated into the body, directly attacking the soul, resisted by the will of truth, but the movement inevitably slowed down.


    Several roars.


    The six mirror images stimulated the Titan''s divine power at the same time, and the body expanded rapidly, breaking the ice outside the body, but before it had time to fight back, the ice comet from the sky hit it.


    The earth trembled.


    In a series of rumbling sounds, the mirror image in the form of a titan was knocked down.


    When they touched the ground, the power of the ice on the ground instantly spread throughout their bodies, forming ice several meters thick. The speed at which the mirror image crushed the ice was much slower than the speed at which it freezes, as if it was firmly frozen on the ground, the power of the ice penetrated into the body, and even the casting speed was slowed down.


    The spells that could have been cast instantly have been extended to more than one second, and they are always interrupted.


    This is fatal distraction.


    Pramon''s rune book flipped quickly, the light flickered, and he fired several high-level dispelling spells in one breath, easily destroying all the mirror images.


    The deep cold hell shrouded the portal, but the Black Soul Knights who rushed out were completely unaffected.


    Instead, each death knight is blessed with ice armor.


    The Black Soul Knights continue to emerge.


    At this time, the black soul knight rushing forward had escaped from the deep cold hell, and was still about three miles away from the highland fortress, entering the range of the electric light cannon on the top of the fortress.


    Boom...


    The two electro-optical cannons fired, and the huge light balls shot and exploded on the force field of the dead souls, but they did not destroy the force field. The other two electro-optical cannons bombed in succession, and the force field of the souls of the dead finally collapsed. However, the four turrets are all in cooling down, and they cannot shoot beams to kill the enemy for a while.


    "shooting!"


    "Brothers! March for Augustus!"


    Above the sky, the Ultramarines roared angrily. They drove the fire dragons to dive down like bombers, and the bolt guns in their hands spewed out flame tongues. The deafening gunshots resounded through the sky, even drowning out the cannons on the western city wall.


    To guard Gotham this time, Ryan mobilized three companies of Ultramarines.


    The third company stayed at the highland fortress, and now the first company and the second company are dispatched, a total of 120 Ultramarines, all of them are equipped with bolt guns, and they fire at the same time, like 120 invisible swords, forming a dense firepower network Shaved from the ground.


    Each bullet from the blaster is equivalent to a three-ring spell.


    Fired at least six hundred bullets per second, hit the Black Soul Knights without the protection of the Revenant Force Field, and then exploded violently.


    As soon as the gunshot rang out, the Black Soul Knights fell in pieces.


    Even with their ice armor and rune armor, they were still vulnerable to such ferocious firepower.


    The Death Knights of the Order of the Dark Souls tried to fight back, but found it was too far.


    They couldn''t reach the Ultramarines in the sky at all, and their spell range was too short. Some of them let their mounts fly into the air but they were the first birds, and they were blown up in an instant.


    This wave of shooting lasted for more than ten seconds.


    When the gunshots subsided, all the Black Soul Knights who rushed out of the deep cold hell had been wiped out. The corpses and broken armor of the undead were everywhere, and the ground seemed to have been bombed by a meteor shower. living creature.


    Except for Ren and the Ultramarines, both the enemy and us on the battlefield were shocked.


    At least one thousand Black Soul Knights were wiped out.


    However, the number of Ultramarines was only 120, and the difference in the number of the two sides was nearly ten times. The result of the fight was a complete victory, and they were not damaged at all.


    What kind of extraordinary army is this!


    On the city wall, the dwarves couldn''t help looking back to the sky frequently, looking at the Ultramarine riding on the back of the fire dragon, their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Kerstakin''s eyes widened, and he murmured: "What a terrible legion!"


    "Turn around!"


    Ren stood behind an Ultramarine and shouted loudly.


    One hundred and twenty Ultramarines received orders from the Primarch at the same time, their legs pinched the neck of the fiery dragon, their flaming wings covered the sky, and they looked like a burning cloud in the sky. direction so as not to fly into the attack range of the deep cold hell.


    During this process, Ryan stared at Plamond, not moving away for a second.


    Plamond also cast a glance.


    The two sides looked at each other, but neither made any further moves.


    Ren is very afraid of the deep cold hell and dare not enter rashly; Pramon also needs to protect the portal and cannot leave easily.


    The portal in the deep cold hell has also rushed out of the Black Soul Knights.


    Soon, the number of the Black Soul Knights exceeded a thousand again, and then rushed to the highland fortress without hesitation, but this time they were scattered and divided into three groups, not wanting to be wiped out if they were too dense.


    The Ultramarines had flown back to their original positions and formed formation.


    Seeing that the enemy was divided into three groups, Rennes made an instant decision to kill them separately. As a Primarch, it is very convenient to give orders to his symbiotes. In just a few seconds, Rennes divided the Ultramarines into three teams, each with forty people, to deal with one enemy.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the Ultramarines immediately divided into three teams and dived to the ground with a tacit understanding as high as one person.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Three consecutive cannon shots were fired, and the electro-optical cannon exploded the force fields of the dead souls, which were relatively weak due to the lack of numbers, exposing them.


    Then meet the storm of bullets from their bolters.


    After the gunshots, the second wave of Black Soul Knights also died. Three teams of Ultramarines quickly turned their heads in the sky and gathered together.


    The battle process was smooth and smooth, which made the dwarves amazed.


    Pramon in the deep cold hell has a face of ice.


    The flames in his eyes seemed to be frozen, and he looked at Ren and the Ultramarines tightly, showing ruthlessness and coldness.


    The fighting didn''t stop.


    More Black Soul Knights rushed out of the portal. These emotionless undead creatures did not know what fear was, and faithfully carried out Plamond''s orders. They rushed out wave after wave, but they were slaughtered by the Ultramarines as soon as they left the range of the deep cold hell.


    Before the wave subsides, another wave comes again.


    Plamond didn''t let the Black Soul Knights die needlessly, and each charge was different.


    Sometimes let the Black Soul Knights rush into the sky, wanting to close the distance, and fight with the Ultramarines; To bypass the turret bombardment...


    However, none of these tactics worked.


    No matter what Plamond came up with, Ryan always commanded the Ultramarines to respond perfectly.


    The one hundred and twenty Ultramarines combined with four electro-optical cannons formed a fortress of iron and steel, yet they were extremely flexible, as strong as rocks in the sea, firmly resisting the waves of the Black Soul Knights.


    The battle is heating up.


    The Black Soul Knights had charged more than a dozen times, but they were still unable to break through the line of defense. The best time was only two miles away from the highland fortress.


    On this battlefield with a radius of several square miles, the corpses of the undead were covered.


    Ren glanced at the phone interface.


    He didn''t even know how much electricity he had absorbed by killing so many black soul knights. However, the mastermind''s heart has been upgraded to level eight, the Titanium Gold Body has also been successfully upgraded to level two, and the progress bar for level fourteen strength has passed halfway.


    The twelve mage clones in the Obsidian Tower have all been upgraded to level nine.


    It is more difficult for a mage to be promoted to a legend. It is not enough to rely on mana alone. It is necessary to build a five-ring spell model to trigger soul transformation.


    So the mage avatars are stuck in the bottleneck, unable to help consume power.


    Power is still rising.


    All spells that can be improved have reached the upper limit of the number of rings. In desperation, Renn had no choice but to put the power into several legendary elements and continue to improve.


    Suddenly, the charge of the Black Soul Knights stopped.


    Ren asked the Ultramarines to control the fire dragon to hover high in the sky, and then saw that the portal was still pouring out black soul knights. But this time, they didn''t rush out of the deep cold hell immediately, but surrounded the portal, increasing in number.


    Plummond changed tack.


    Ren immediately understood the other party''s intentions, Plamond had to accumulate enough Black Soul Knights, and then charge at once.


    Quantity is the biggest advantage of the Black Soul Knights.


    As long as there are too many of them for the Ultramarines to kill them all, they can break through the defense line.


    Pramon looked at Ren in the sky from a distance, with a confident smile on his face, but the coldness in his eyes was like a biting cold wind.


    "snort."


    Ren returned a contemptuous look.


    He took out a magic communication stone, and said in a deep voice: "Chairman Ronnie, prepare to attack." The communication stone flickered for a moment, and a quiet response came out, "We are ready."


    In the hall of the highland fortress, a muscular figure stepped out.


    He has a majestic face with sharp edges and corners. He has long red hair and a thick short beard on his chin. He wears a fitted magic robe and holds a tall red and blue staff. His whole body exudes the power of ice and fire. elemental breath.


    It was Speaker Ronnie of Wezeland, who reached the peak of legend not long ago.


    Ronnie was followed by a group of wizards. They were all members of the Wezeland Wizarding Group. Everyone was well-equipped and had a strong temperament, showing a strength far exceeding that of extraordinary people of the same level.


    The wizards quickly gathered in the open space in front of the fort.


    With a wave of Ronnie''s hand, dozens of refined mithril plates flew out and fell to the ground to form a huge rune circle automatically. More than sixty wizards stood up, each of them stood on a rune node, and began to cast spells together with Ronnie at the center.


    This is the Soul Gathering Rune Formation!


    Every wizard in Wezelan Floating Void City has learned that they can guide the soul power through the magic circle and gather it on a person, and cast higher-level spells to increase the power or increase the killing range.


    A few years ago, the wizards of Wedzeland in the dragonborn army used this method to blast the water screen shield of Runrun Castle.


    The speaker Cleos who was in charge of spells at that time was replaced by Ronnie this time, but the number of wizards participating in the joint spell casting has doubled. More than sixty wizards poured their soul power into their feet in unison, one after another engraved lines lit up, mysterious runes flickered one after another, and the magic circle was activated immediately.


    Huge soul power gathered on Ronnie through the rune circle.


    He endured this vast soul power, held the staff, locked his eyes on the direction of the deep cold hell, and began to concentrate on casting spells.


    Between the heaven and the earth, countless fire elements surged wildly.


    A wave of heat drove the chill.


    This kind of joint spellcasting takes a long time, much slower than that of a holy spellcaster, but its power is even better.


    Plamond in the deep cold hell also saw Ronnie and the wizards of Wezeland, and his expression fluctuated. If Ronnie successfully cast a spell against him, it would be extremely dangerous. His deep cold hell has been cast for a long time, even if he is not attacked, it has come to an end.


    Hurry up!


    Plamond couldn''t help urging, and asked the Lich to spare no effort to make the portal open wider, so that more black soul knights could pass through.


    Both sides are accumulating the strongest blow.


    The Black Soul Knights surrounding the portal already has more than 5,000 members, and the wizard of Wezeland is almost finished casting the spell.


    Pramon looked at the surging fire element in the sky, his pupils constricted suddenly, and he recognized the enemy''s spell.


    Nine Rings Spell - Powerful Meteor Burst!

 Chapter 722

    Powerful Meteor Burst!


    There are many kinds of known nine-ring spells. According to the effect, they are offensive and functional. According to the number of attacks, they are divided into single and range. According to the method of casting, there are release type and guiding type. Different.


    Meteor Burst belongs to the range of guided spells, and its difficulty ranks at the forefront among the nine-ring spells.


    Of course, its power is also top-notch.


    Ronnie teamed up with more than 60 wizards, and with the support of huge soul power, he not only cast spells beyond his upper limit, but also amplified them into a more powerful Meteor Burst.


    When the spell was completed, the sky was covered with boundless fire clouds, like a billowing heat wave, with no end in sight.


    The temperature within a radius of ten miles rose sharply, as if being in a furnace.


    Gotham City was covered with ice and snow just now because of Plamond''s deep cold hell, and it entered midsummer in a blink of an eye, making people feel the double sky of ice and fire.


    The scope of the deep cold hell has been compressed by a small half.


    Perceiving the great danger, Pramon finally couldn''t hold on any longer. With a wave of his hand, more than 5,000 Black Soul Knights around the portal rushed up.


    The rumble of horseshoes was like an earthquake.


    So many Black Soul Knights charged together and divided into three armies, forming three black torrents like tides from the left, middle and right, and flooded towards the highland fortress.


    "Ho!"


    Ronnie roared and pointed his staff forward.


    High above the sky, the cloud of flames rolled violently, forming a huge fireball in an instant, with a diameter of more than five meters, falling down like a meteor. The speed of the meteor was extremely fast, dragging a 100-meter-long tail flame, and countless fire elements poured into it, constantly expanding.


    Ren and the Ultramarines were already far from the deep cold hell, hovering over the fortress to avoid being accidentally injured by the wizard''s spell.


    Even with such a distance, the skin still felt a burning pain.


    After two or three breaths, the meteor fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    A huge meteor of nearly ten meters hit the center of the deep cold hell. Plamond''s soul power surged wildly, and the rune book released an unknown number of spells. The power of ice within a kilometer was mobilized to form a layer of ice shield. Protect yourself and the portal.


    The collision of ice and fire resulted in a terrifying explosion.


    hot and cold.


    Fire and ice.


    Explosion and Freeze.


    Everyone on the battlefield saw a marvelous scene, crimson and crystal blue, two elemental energies with diametrically opposite colors and properties, one up and one down, splitting the world into two halves.


    When the energy is fully released, time seems to stop for a moment, and then return to normal in an instant.


    The shock wave generated by the explosion was as fast as lightning, sweeping half of Gotham City.


    The condensed ice shield of Pramont collapsed in an instant, and endless high-temperature flames poured into the deep cold hell, melting a large number of ice cones and ice guns formed, and finally dissipated tens of meters away from Pramont.


    The Holy Soul Lich''s originally rosy face turned pale.


    He glanced at the Black Soul Knights, because he intended to protect them, the shock wave of the meteor explosion only smashed two or three hundred people into pieces, and most of them were fine. run wildly.


    However, Plummond''s expression was extremely serious, and it was naturally impossible for the powerful Meteor Burst to attack only once.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw the second flame meteor formed.


    It is falling towards itself.


    The interval between the attacks of the two meteors was less than ten seconds, and the ice cover of the deep cold hell was only barely repaired, and the energy consumption was too much, and it could only withstand three attacks at most.


    A normal nine-ring meteor burst will condense four meteors, while a powerful meteor burst will have at least six. If the spellcaster''s skill is good enough, and he doesn''t hesitate to consume soul power, the number of meteors can be even more, eight, ten, or even twenty are possible.


    Plamond thought of quitting.


    In fact, when he saw the Wedzeland wizard group teaming up to perform the meteor burst, he already knew that there was nothing to do, so he just tried his best to delay it.


    boom!


    A second meteor hits the ground, and an earth-shattering explosion spreads throughout Gotham City.


    However, Pramont''s deep cold hell was safe and sound.


    The holy soul wizard''s face changed wildly, realizing that he had been tricked. The first meteor hitting him was just a temptation and misleading, making him dare not leave the portal easily.


    The second meteor immediately changed its target and blasted towards the Black Soul Knights.


    Just at this time, most of the Black Soul Knights had already rushed out of the deep cold hell, and a huge meteor hit the force field of the souls that they stretched out, releasing terrifying flames and shock waves. With just one blow, the force field of the souls of the soul collapsed . The soul power of some evil spirit cavalry was drained, the flames in their eye sockets were extinguished, and they collapsed to the ground.


    The third meteor came one after another, only five seconds later, and it was also slightly smaller.


    But the power is not small.


    A meteor with a diameter of five meters hit the middle of the Black Soul Knights, releasing the power of flames to its fullest, blowing thousands of undead around to pieces, and a big hole appeared in the charge formation instantly.


    Then came the fourth, fifth, and sixth meteors.


    In order to prevent the Black Soul Knights from spreading the force field of the dead souls, Ronnie deliberately accelerated the condensing of the meteors, which made the damage of the meteors much weaker, but he controlled the falling places of the meteors to spread out, so that the lethality of the meteors covered more. range.


    After three consecutive meteor bombardments, more than half of the Black Soul Knights had been killed or injured, and the charge formation was in disarray.


    If it was an army of living people, facing such a terrible attack, and the battle damage was so high, their morale would collapse in an instant.


    Only the fearless undead army remains unwavering.


    The first round of the powerful meteor burst''s attack was six meteors. After the release, Ronnie had to pause for a while to let his overloaded soul slow down and take a breath in his chest.


    The remaining 2,000 Black Soul Knights stepped on the corpses and regrouped into a torrent without slowing down at all.


    They have rushed to less than two miles away from the highland fort.


    This is the closest.


    The four electro-optic cannons on the highland fortress had calculated the advance amount and had already been charged in advance. Almost the second after the Black Soul Knights entered the range, they fired two balls of electro-optic cannonballs.


    The light blooms, and the lightning roars.


    The force field of the souls of the dead was crumbling, and the soul power of all members of the Black Soul Knights was released. With difficulty, they withstood the bombing and charged forward for several hundred meters.


    At this time, the other two electro-optical cannons emitted two thick rays.


    The two electric light rays converged at one point, moved together with the Black Soul Knights, and were always firmly shot at the same position on the force field of the dead. The high-temperature and high-pressure laser finally penetrated the force field after a few seconds. Penetrating in, swept quickly, like two sharp swords cutting the formation of the Black Soul Knights into three.


    All the undead who touch the rays will be cut in half, including people and horses.


    The Revenant Force Field collapsed again.


    At this time, the Black Soul Knights had rushed to the foot of the high ground where the fortress was located, a distance of one thousand meters, and they still had nearly two thousand people, and the enemy''s core position was impressively in sight.


    But what greeted them was the firepower of the Ultramarines.


    In the sky, one hundred and twenty Ultramarines swooped down riding the Fire Dragon, and the bolt guns continued to fire, spewing out tongues of crimson flames.


    On the ground, the left-behind Sanlian finally had a chance to join the battle.


    They took the team as a unit, distributed in the entrance of the fortress hall, city walls, sentry towers, roofs, etc., occupying favorable terrain, condescending, formed an impenetrable crossfire network, and launched a head-on blow to the Black Soul Knights.


    The electro-optical cannon on the fortress also cooled down and entered the strafing mode.


    Beams, bullets, flames.


    The two thousand black soul knights were dealt a devastating blow. They charged upward towards the fortress, but it seemed that they had hit a steel wall, and none of them could charge more than a hundred meters.


    Before that, Ronnie''s spell gap had already ended, and he used the second round of meteor bombing.


    Ren sent a message to him, ignoring the Black Soul Knights.


    Ronnie fully believed in Ren''s strength and judgment, and this round of six meteors all hit Plamond''s head. Huge meteors fired one after another, bombarding the deep cold hell one after another, with a steady rhythm and continuous explosions, shaking the battlefield one after another.


    There is also the Black Soul Knights rushing out of the portal.


    Therefore, Plamond cannot withdraw the deep cold hell, otherwise this wave of attack on Gotham will fail.


    The Holy Soul Lich bites to resist the meteor burst.


    He fought against half of the Wezeland wizarding group with his own strength, and the two sides faced each other five miles away. Every meteor fell and exploded, blowing up the ice shield, and then condensed crazily.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom¡­¡­


    Pramont is only a thin line away from the twenty-fifth level, and the total amount of soul power is several times higher than that of the newly promoted holy-level spellcasters. After being bombed by four meteors, it was finally unsustainable.


    He found that the Wezelan wizard opposite was just a legend, but his spellcasting skills were extremely superb.


    The rhythm of Meteor Burst is fast and steady.


    Moreover, the landing point of each meteor is extremely clever, bombarding the weak point of the deep cold hell, causing the greatest lethal effect.


    After each bombardment, the resistance difficulty of the deep cold hell increases by one point.


    A shadow cast over Pramon''s heart.


    Wezeland already has the terrifying wizard Anse Wodos, and in the past few years, there has been the unparalleled wizard Ren Augustus, and now there is this legendary wizard whose talent and skills are no less than that of the holy soul.


    If one day, both of the latter two are promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerers...


    This is definitely a huge bad news for the Seal of Knot that has formed a deadly feud with Witheran.


    boom!


    Another meteor explosion interrupted Plamond''s thoughts.


    The range of the deep cold hell has been compressed to only one-third, and it is fine enough to protect the portal. As soon as the Black Soul Knights came out of the portal, they were immediately exposed to the shock wave of the meteor explosion, and it was too late to rush out. He was blown to death from afar.


    Plamond himself is also in dire shape.


    He is a different kind of holy soul lich. He has devoted countless efforts to maintain the vitality of his body, and his appearance is no different from that of a living person.


    Although he has long since lost the emotions of normal people and his heart is cold, he still retains the habits of his life, always smiling and polite.


    Now that his soul power is consumed too much, he seems to be dozens of years old, his skin is loose, his muscles are decaying, and he has turned into a skinny skeleton.


    This is what it really looks like.


    The flames in Pramon''s eye sockets danced, he looked up and saw a huge meteor falling towards him, he let out a sigh, and disappeared.


    Boom!


    The meteor smashed through the deep cold hell, and the terrifying flame explosion instantly destroyed the portal, and a second explosion immediately occurred, killing the dark soul knight who had just come out.


    At the same time the portal was destroyed, a burst of flames penetrated to the other side of the portal.


    In the wilderness three hundred miles west of Shield Island, an explosion shook the ground.


    Several liches who maintained the portal were unable to escape in time, and died in the explosion. The Black Soul Knights within hundreds of meters were instantly engulfed in flames, causing heavy casualties.


    There is also a mirror image of Wren here.


    Previously, the mirror image was blocked by the enemy and could not get close to the portal, so he fled incognito and hid in the dark. He originally wanted to wait for the opportunity to act, but he waited until now and harvested Dabo''s soul. The power in the soul power pool skyrocketed, almost from the bottom to full.


    But at this time, Ryan had no intention of distributing power.


    He had already seen that Plamond was going to escape. He had figured out the character of this holy soul wizard after several fights just now. He was cautious and steady, and he would never risk his life.


    Even if it can be resurrected in the phylactery, it is not willing to take risks easily.


    Every time it is resurrected, the Lich will lose all the magic items it carries, and the strength of the rebuilt body will also decrease. The stronger the strength, the longer the recovery time.


    No one knows how many times a lich can be resurrected.


    But there have always been rumors that if there are too many deaths, the Lich''s soul will be missing, losing memory and knowledge, until it becomes an unconscious walking dead.


    Each death causes irreversible damage to the lich.


    Before the deep cold hell collapsed, Ren''s eyes had locked on Plamond. When it disappeared, the all-seeing eye saw through the plane and found that it had entered the astral world.


    There was a bang.


    Ren swung Thor''s Hammer, traveled through the void, and chased into the star realm in an instant.


    But in this short moment, Pramon disappeared.


    Ren is not familiar with the astral world, and it can even be said that he has not done much research. It is far inferior to the research that Plamond spent countless years of energy on. The understanding and application of the astral world differs by eight blocks. more than.


    In desperation, he could only return to the main material world.


    Ronnie was still casting spells, and the soul power that the wizards put into the soul-gathering rune circle could not be withdrawn, nor could it be wasted. The third round of meteor explosions fell, and all of them fell on the opposite bank outside the city wall of Gotham, spreading out in a line along the strait, and the explosion covered the army of undead.


    Under the bombardment of the six electro-optical cannons, only twenty to thirty thousand of the undead army were dead.


    Flaming meteors fell from the sky one after another, shaking the earth and shaking the mountains.


    The dwarves on the city wall were terrified.


    If these meteors were smashed crookedly and unfortunately fell on his own head, the newly formed Three Hammers would be wiped out on the spot.


    When the meteor explosion subsided, the other side of the strait was completely changed. There were six huge potholes on the ground, a large sea of ??flames burned, and the bones of tens of thousands of undead were burned to ashes.


    On the east side of the highland fortress, the Black Soul Knights were all killed.


    The battlefield suddenly fell silent.


    Ren appeared beside Ronnie, and the two looked at each other, seeing the seriousness and strangeness in each other''s eyes. They kept looking around, especially the sky above their heads, but found nothing.


    What about the floating city of the Scourge?

 Chapter 723

    Where is the floating city of the Scourge?


    This is the common question in Ren and Ronnie''s mind. From the beginning to the end, Ren was always paying attention to the Void Plane. The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers scattered everywhere but did not participate in the battle. They also acted as his eyes and ears to guard against the surprise attack of Naxus Floating City.


    Whether it''s the army of undead across the strait or the Black Soul Knights teleported to Shield Island, it doesn''t really matter to Rennes.


    What he is really waiting for is the enemy''s floating city, which is the biggest threat.


    My own teacher, Anxi Wodusi, Master Oroin, Elder Sorim and the ancient red dragon prison flame, have not shown up, and they are also waiting for the appearance of the floating city.


    The four saint-level powerhouses are ready to join forces to give a fatal blow.


    However, the battle is over, and the floating city is still missing.


    Ren was very puzzled by this. Did the Scourge rely on tens of thousands of undead army and the Black Soul Knights to break through Gotham City?


    Ronnie was one of the few people who knew the inside story. He looked back, let out a long breath, relieved the pressure of using a powerful meteor burst, and said in a deep voice: "This is not the style of the Scourge. They didn''t use all their strength. , there must be something else hidden."


    "I understand." Ren nodded slightly.


    He suddenly remembered some details. The holy soul lich, Pramon, kept hiding his head and showing his tail. It didn''t save him until he was about to kill Aaron Raventner.


    Before that, Plamond didn''t know what he was doing.


    Later, when I fought against it myself, this holy soul lich avoided the battle many times. It seemed that it was because of its cautious and steady style, but from the beginning to the end, the opponent never got close to the highland fortress, nor did it try to send the Black Soul Knights to the fortress. internal.


    With Plamond''s attainments in teleportation spells, it''s not difficult to do this.


    Even, it could order the lich to open the portal directly to the high ground, closer to the fortress, but it didn''t do that.


    A flash of light flashed in Ren''s mind.


    Pramon probably knew the mystery in the highland fortress, and a powerful holy man would appear at any time, so he didn''t dare to approach, and it commanded the Black Soul Knights to attack, obviously delaying time and covering up its real purpose.


    What is the real purpose of the Scourge?


    Before Ryan could figure it out, he suddenly sensed something strange, and suddenly turned his head to look southwest of Gotham City.


    There is no city wall in the direction of the bay, but several turrets were built to block the exit of the bay.


    The anomaly comes from the furthest turret.


    The split-brain chip in the electro-optic cannon detected the enemy, and through the mysterious eye installed on the turret shield, he saw a dry and emaciated human figure hidden in the void plane, with gray hair and a rune book in his hand. It was Pramon who had just disappeared.


    The holy soul lich was less than a hundred meters away from the turret. It thought it was well hidden, and observed the electric light cannon from the astral world, its eyes full of interest.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Ren subconsciously wanted to control the direction of the muzzle, give it a shot, and then send him to hunt it down.


    But after thinking about it in his mind, he stopped again, making the electro-optical cannon motionless.


    Ronnie noticed the change in Ren''s expression and looked in the direction of the turret, but because he was too far away, he couldn''t find anything, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It appeared." Ren replied in a low voice.


    Seconds later, Plamond struck.


    It entered the main material world from the astral world, and instantly cast a seven-ring deep freeze. The turret was frozen by the huge ice and then the automatic defense was activated. It tried to open the electric shield but failed, and the barrel could not rotate. The runes on the cover lit up, and two spells were released in succession.


    Chain lightning!


    Thunder!


    A thick bolt of lightning appeared out of thin air and shot out in all directions. At the same time, a thunderbolt sounded from the sky above the turret, and the shock wave swept across the surroundings.


    Pramon''s figure emerged from the lightning.


    Lightning, sound waves and shock waves hit it, all of which were blocked by a layer of ice shield, calmly and quickly flashed to the turret, while the runes were flying, a shrinking spell with seven rings was sent out instantly, falling on the turret. On the electric light cannon.


    The huge and heavy electro-optic cannon suddenly shrunk a hundred times, only half the height of a person, like a model.


    Pramon looked calm, waved the shrunken electric light cannon into his dimensional space ring, and then glanced in the direction of the highland fortress.


    Obviously, the sound of Thunderbolt hadn''t reached there yet, but Ren had already noticed the movement and looked over, but didn''t make any move.


    "Um?"


    Pramon''s soul skipped a beat, suddenly aware of the great danger.


    It suddenly lowered its head, and found that the danger came from its own ring, its face changed drastically, but it was too late to deal with it.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion occurred along the southwest coast of Shield Island, shaking the entire Gotham City. With the sun-like bright light, a mushroom cloud rose into the sky, which could be seen from tens of miles away.


    This is an explosion more terrifying than a powerful meteor burst.


    The dwarves and the residents of the city looked at the mushroom cloud in the sky with fear in their eyes, but they didn''t understand what happened.


    Only Ren knows everything.


    Because the electro-optical cannon was far away from the battlefield, it never fired. The source crystal rod in the Titan''s engine was not damaged at all, weighing a full eighty pounds, and the power of self-detonation was even worse than that of the nine-ring spell. It was also because the electro-optical cannon was far away and there was no one around that he triggered the self-destruct.


    Plamond was killed directly, leaving no bones left.


    It has multiple layers of magic protection on its body, and it also has a few trigger spells, but the explosion happened from its own hand, the power is so strong, and the range is so large, these protections and spells can''t do it. save its life.


    Ren teleported over, and there was only a large pit with a depth of more than ten meters left at the original position of the turret. The ground was melted by high temperature into a glazed shape, rolling like magma.


    "what happened?"


    Ronnie also teleported over, still confused.


    A few more figures appeared around them, all of them were legendary wizards from Wezeland.


    "It''s Pramon." Ren glanced around and found a rune book hundreds of meters away. Here and there, the pages are dull and only need to be repaired to be as good as new.


    When Ronnie and the wizards saw the rune book, their eyes widened.


    "Pramund''s Rune Book!"


    A legendary wizard exclaimed in shock: "Is that holy soul lich killed?"


    In addition to the rune books, the wizards also found some fragments nearby, the robes and magic items from Pramon, but they were completely destroyed and worthless.


    "It will be resurrected soon." Ren put away the rune book, feeling a little headache.


    The most feared and powerful advantage of liches is that they can be resurrected. Unless a phylactery is found, it is almost impossible to outright kill a lich.


    The joy on the faces of the wizards of Wezeland immediately fell silent.


    Ronnie frowned. He had already guessed that Rennes could remotely control the electric light cannon, and he couldn''t help but regret: "Renne, you shouldn''t kill Pramon, it will revive sooner or later, and the loss is not big. It''s better to let it go away The electro-optical cannon may be able to find the location of the floating city."


    "With Pramon''s character, he will not rush back to the floating city with the electric light cannon." Ren shook his head. In fact, he had thought about it a long time ago.


    Means of remote sensing, such as magic emblems, space-time beacons, and spiritual imprints, are too common in Elenas.


    As a holy soul lich, Plamond naturally wouldn''t understand these things.


    It is very likely that after it gets the electro-optical cannon, it will disassemble it and release the tracking thing, instead of returning to the floating city immediately. Even, in order to monopolize the manufacturing method of the electric light cannon, it may hide the electric light cannon elsewhere, so as not to let other liches know the secret.


    Ren didn''t want the electro-optical cannon to fall into the enemy''s hands, so he simply blew himself up and killed Plamond once.


    "Too."


    After serious consideration, Ronnie had to agree, "You are more thoughtful than me."


    Ren was still talking, when he suddenly sensed something, took out a magic communication stone, and a beautiful but anxious female voice came out from it: "Teacher, the floating city of the Scourge appeared on Revenge Island, and it has already broken through Yongge City. Rescue is urgently needed!"


    It was the voice of Polaris.


    The magic communication stone is a one-time product, and it shattered with a snap after the sound ended.


    Everyone at the scene heard it, and the expressions of Ren, Ronnie, and the wizards all changed, and someone hurriedly asked: "Speaker Ren, this news can''t be true, right?"


    "I''m afraid so." Ren replied in a deep voice.


    Previously, Raistlin entered Santera''s residence, and on behalf of Wezelan Floating City agreed to Countess Livelyn''s request. The two sides became allies. When Revenge Island was attacked by undead, Wezeland would help.


    In order to improve Polaris'' status among the blood elves, Ren asked her to act as an intermediary.


    But message delivery is slow.


    The Scourge had already breached Eversong City, and I only received the news from my own side. Polaris would never delay on purpose. The problem should not be her, but something happened to the blood elves themselves.


    Santra''s residence is in Abraken, just across a strait from Shield Island, and they didn''t even come to send a message. From this, it can be seen that either the news from Yongsong City has been blocked, and magic messages cannot be sent out. Either there was something wrong with Santra Residence.


    As soon as Plamond died, the news reached him.


    Judging from this point, it must be that Plamond used some means to Sant''s residence to trap the blood elves in Abraken.


    It was missing before, and it was going to deal with the blood elves in Santera''s residence.


    While Ren''s thoughts were in a hurry, a legendary wizard asked: "The two speakers, what should we do?"


    "Rescue Revenge Island immediately." Ren said without hesitation.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the wizards sensed that someone was being teleported, and their hearts skipped a beat, and they all distanced themselves to attack.


    "stop."


    Ren stopped the spells of the wizards, and then saw a blood elf mage shuttle out from the ripples in the void, with an impatient expression on his face, and shouted in Imperial language: "Your Excellencies, wizards of Wezeland, the Scourge has broken through Yongge city¡­¡­"


    "Okule, you don''t need to say anything." Ren interrupted him, "We are going to support Eversong City now."


    The chief teleporter of Sant''s residence looked stunned.


    He didn''t know Ren, but he could tell at a glance that Ren was the leader of this group of human wizards. He didn''t care about etiquette, and hurriedly said: "Your Excellency, the enemy is attacking massively, and the number is extremely large..."


    Ren nodded, understanding what he meant.


    He opened the portal and walked in, and appeared in front of the highland fortress, with a blue light on the back of his left hand, and with a bang, a tall portal made of transparent crystal gradually took shape.


    It takes fifteen seconds for the Void Gate to open.


    In the sky, two companies of Ultramarines landed down, stowed the fire dragon and prepared to enter the portal. Sixty Thundercast Heaven Soldiers also gathered and joined the battle queue. There are also the first and second battalions of spear-wing knights, riding bronze galloping horses, hanging neatly in the air, waiting to set off.


    When Ronnie, Okule and the wizards returned to the fort, they saw that the sky and the ground were already crowded with extraordinary troops.


    Just waiting for the gate of the imaginary spirit to open.


    "Chairman Ronnie," Ren said while injecting soul power into the Void Gate, "You and Kerstakin stay in Gotham to prevent surprise attacks by the enemy. I will leave half of the legion under your command."


    "Okay." Ronnie nodded.


    Okule doubted whether these legions could defeat the army of undead. He was about to speak when he suddenly saw everyone bowing in the direction of the gate of the fortress.


    "teacher."


    "Your Excellency the Great Speaker."


    "I have seen Master Oroin."


    Respectful salutations came from Ren and the wizards, Okule couldn''t help turning his head, and saw two old human wizards coming out of the fortress. Their appearance is somewhat similar, they all have white hair, snow-white beards, tall and straight, but they are dressed differently.


    The one on the left is wearing a dark red magic robe, holding a dazzling staff taller than himself, with a dignified face and a solemn expression;


    The one on the right is dressed in a plain white robe, his staff is also made of white wood, and a long crossed sword hangs on his waist, with a more amiable expression.


    Okule''s heart almost stopped beating.


    The aura of these two old wizards made his soul tremble. In the past, only the archmages in the clan had similar feelings, but the two in front of him were obviously stronger than the archmages!


    They are holy soul wizards!


    Okule is proficient in the imperial language, has a little understanding of the Orienth Empire, and is especially interested in the Supreme Council, so he immediately guessed their identities.


    The leader of Wezelan Floating Void City, one of the three giants of the empire, Anxi Wodusi.


    The other is the founder of the combat school, Master Oroin.


    They are all holy soul wizards above level 30!


    Okule was ecstatic. With the support of two prestigious holy soul wizards, the crisis in Eversong City would definitely be resolved.


    Then, he saw two figures walking out of the fort, one was a strong middle-aged human over two meters tall, his skin shone like bronze, with bare hands and only a loose white robe on his body.


    The last one is also a middle-aged man. He is wearing a gorgeous robe of flame magic, with gem rings on his hands, an enchanted belt around his waist, and a bone wand. His long red hair is neatly tied behind his head. He is obviously a Powerful spell caster.


    Both of them covered up their aura, but they still felt unfathomable, as if they were no less than the two holy soul wizards.


    "who are they?"


    While Okule was in awe, he was also full of confusion.


    Not only him, Ronnie and the Wezeland mages also had the same question.


    But Ren didn''t want to explain. He just nodded to Elder Solim and the ancient red dragon, and said, "Your Excellency, please stay in Gotham for the time being and wait for our news."


    Solim nodded slightly: "Okay."


    However, Guiyan was a little impatient, and snorted angrily from his nostrils, which was regarded as his agreement.


    At this time, the gate of the imaginary spirit is nearly completed. The large portal can be used three times a day, each time spanning 300 miles, and the straight-line distance between Revenge Island and Shield Island is more than 1,500 miles. Legion flies past.


    Ren prepared himself and the two holy soul wizards to rush to Yongsong City first.


    "let me help you."


    Oroin flashed over, and a tiny ray of light popped out from his fingertips, which seemed to contain countless mysterious runes, and instantly shot into the imaginary gate and merged into it.


    bang.


    The imaginary gate suddenly expanded, and the teleportation distance also increased several times. The energy vortex inside the gate accelerated and rotated, became stable and transparent, and the scene on the opposite side could be seen.


    It was a large forest full of vitality, and the outline of a magnificent city was faintly visible.


    Eversong City!


    Immediately, the sound of fierce fighting came.


    The sky is covered with dark clouds, and the breath of death is destroying this forest and the beautiful elf city in the forest.


    "Walk."


    Anse Wodos gave the order, and he was the first to go in, and Oroin''s figure disappeared.


    Ren followed closely, and the Ultramarines, Thundercast Sky Soldiers, and Spearwing Knights filed in and rushed into the gate of the imaginary.

 Chapter 724

    Because all members can fly, Ren chose the landing point of the Void Gate in the sky, which can reduce the risk of being attacked by the enemy.


    When he rushed out of the portal, he appeared above the dense forest.


    Then, at a glance, I saw a city several miles away in front of the left. There was a high white wall built around it, but the sentry towers on the wall were mainly blood red. The city behind the walls.


    The buildings in the city are exquisite and magnificent, continuous, with countless corridors, platforms and gardens dotted among them, and the scattered golden glazed roofs surround a mage tower hundreds of meters high in the center of the city, as if entering a fairyland on earth.


    This is the hometown of blood elves - Eversong City.


    But at this moment, this breathtakingly beautiful city is suffering unprecedented disaster.


    The sky is covered with evil clouds, blocking out the sun.


    Right in front of the portal, a pyramid-shaped fortress hangs high in the sky, Naxus Floating Void City!


    A few years ago, when Ren saw it for the first time, a part of this floating city was still unfinished, but now it has all been built.


    There is an obelisk-like tower at the four corners of the pyramid, and there is a larger obelisk on the top of the pyramid. The five towers are connected to each other, forming a powerful barrier composed of countless dead souls. Block all attacks.


    The entrance of the pyramid is located at the bottom, it is a dark hole, from which the undead army continuously swarmed out.


    Wren also found one side of the edge, which was one more building than before.


    It was a huge skull, more than 100 meters high by visual inspection, the gray skull only had the upper part, no lower jaw, half of the mouth was wide open like a cave, as if it wanted to choose someone to devour, and pale flames burned in the two eye sockets .


    Whenever the two clusters of ghostly fire flickered violently, a thick ray would be ejected from the mouth of the skull.


    The attack distance of this ray is extremely long, sweeping across the sky, any blood elves that are swept by the ray, even if they are only scratched by a little bit, will die instantly.


    Nine-ring spell-death ray!


    The Naxus Floating Void City did not land on the sky above Yongsong City, but instead attacked thousands of meters away. There was a scorched black area on the ground between the two, nearly 100 meters wide, plowing a long and long path in the forest. the ravine, destroying everything in its path, all the way to the walls of Eversong.


    The city wall couldn''t stop it at all, and it was directly broken.


    The black trace penetrated the city wall and advanced several miles, like a sharp knife, cutting Yongge City in half, which is shocking.


    The city wall of Eternal Song City is obviously a huge magical protective force field, but after the wall collapsed, it has no effect.


    The blood elves used their bodies to block the gap in the city wall, preventing the Black Soul Knights from charging into the city, but they couldn''t stop the undead from slaughtering the residents of the city madly from the sky.


    Inside and outside the city, in the sky and on the ground, the sound of killing everywhere shook the sky.


    The blood elves have a flying army. The rangers ride red dragon eagles to chase the undead in the sky, and some of them launch suicide attacks on the floating city, but their number is too small. In front of the army of undead all over the mountains, every blood The elves have to face the siege of enemies several times or even ten times.


    Every second, blood elves die at the hands of their enemies.


    What''s even more frightening is that liches, necromancers, and death knights will resurrect corpses, transform dead blood elves into undead, and attack their own people in turn.


    The gap in strength between the enemy and ourselves is getting wider and wider.


    If there is no external support, the destruction of the blood elves is only a matter of time, not even an hour.


    "No¡­¡­"


    Okule came out from the portal to see this scene, and let out a painful cry, "Everyone, save my compatriots!"


    Ren nodded.


    He made a decision in an instant, and while flying high into the sky to make room for his army, he ordered loudly: "Sicarius, Desen, take your brothers to wipe out the enemies in Yongge City, and you must not let Yongge A dead soul is left in the sky of the city."


    "yes!"


    The two responded loudly.


    The Ultramarines summoned the Fire Dragon, and with flames ablaze on their wings, they accelerated towards Eversong City.


    Eight hundred Spear Wing Knights followed closely behind.


    The fire dragon and the bronze galloping horse merged into a torrent in the sky. Such a big movement finally attracted the attention of both sides in the battle.


    The sixty Thundercast Celestial Soldiers moved even faster. Each of them was a high-level mage. They quickly summoned a steed full of stars to ride on it. While running wildly in the sky, they kept casting spells to open any door. Jieju rushed in, and after a few times, he reached the gap in the city wall.


    Thousands of Black Soul Knights are attacking the front formed by the blood elves.


    Many of these blood elves are blood knights, mastering the distorted icy holy light, which can restrain the undead, but they can only support themselves in front of the powerful black soul knights, and they do not hesitate to overdraw their vitality, and corpses are everywhere, like a meat grinder Constantly devouring the life of the blood elves.


    Even so, the gap widened step by step under the impact of the Black Soul Knights, and the city walls collapsed to both sides, already three to four hundred meters wide.


    The Stormcast Soldiers saw Countess Livelyn.


    The body of this extremely beautiful elf was stained red with blood, his hair was disheveled, and the exquisite enchanted armor was also damaged in many places, making him look a bit embarrassed.


    She repelled the two legendary death knights besieging her with a holy storm, and when she looked up, she saw a group of golden and extraordinary warriors descending from the sky.


    boom!


    boom!


    bang...


    These extraordinary warriors of unknown origin are covered in heavy armor, masks on their faces, and a large silver-blue cloak behind them. They hold two weapons in both hands, one is a warhammer and the other is a huge soul gun.


    They swung their war hammers and smashed down at high speed, like meteors falling to the ground.


    The warhammer hit the ground, and lightning burst out, turning the surrounding undead into ashes, clearing an open space, the soul gun in the left hand spewed out flames, and the deafening gunshots startled the blood elves, and then saw a scene spectacle.


    The army of undead, which was crowded outside the city wall, fell down like a wave in an instant.


    This "wave" pushed forward, no matter what rank the undead were, death knights, nerubians, abominations, and even necromancers, were all blasted by bullets invisible to the naked eye.


    At the same time as the explosion, high-temperature flames swept around and burned the undead to ashes.


    In just a few breaths, the gap in the city wall was cleared, and the line of the undead army was pushed back by hundreds of meters, giving the blood elves a chance to breathe.


    "charge!"


    A cold voice rang out among the undead.


    Hundreds of Black Soul Knights stepped on the corpses of the undead and launched a charge. What greeted them was a storm of bullets. Keep throwing electric blast balls.


    Sixty Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers stood in a row, like an iron wall, no matter how much the Black Soul Knights attacked, they could not break through.


    Countess Livelyn relaxed and almost sat on the ground.


    "Your Excellency the Countess." A Thundercast Sky Soldier suddenly turned back to speak, but he didn''t stop firing, as if he had eyes in the back of his head, he accurately shot and exploded the undead without affecting his combat effectiveness at all, and said, "We are the Earl of Glamorgan. The Thundercast Legion, here is guarded by us, please ask the Countess to lead someone into Eversong City to protect the residents and treat the wounded."


    "You are?" Livlin was surprised that this human being knew herself.


    Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers quickly replied: "I am Vandus, the head of Thundercast Legion."


    Livlin nodded, now was not the time to delay, so she immediately counted the number of Blood Knights, took away most of the men, and withdrew to the city.


    She ran wildly along the scorched marks on the ground, the sound of gunshots coming from her head.


    Huge fiery dragons spit out bursting fireballs, riding tall blue-helmed warriors on their backs, and the weapons in their hands are also powerful soul guns, spouting red tongues of flame, blasting the flying undead in the sky .


    Some of these warriors in blue armor landed and joined the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers to block the impact of the undead on the city wall.


    In addition, there are hundreds of flying horses with transparent wings hovering over Yongge City, using another soul gun weapon. They are very flexible, and while keeping a distance from the enemy, they fly and fight collectively, and their bodies glow with divine light from time to time.


    Livlin couldn''t be more familiar with this golden energy breath.


    holy light!


    The other blood knights also noticed this group of humans who possessed the holy light, and complex expressions flashed in their eyes.


    bang...


    The ground shook for a while, and the entire Yongge City trembled.


    Livlin couldn''t help but stop and look back, and saw a big explosion on the surface of the Scourge''s floating city above the forest in the distance.


    Huge fireballs almost formed a string, bombarding the floating city frantically.


    The power of each fireball exploded beyond imagination. It seemed to be more terrifying than the nine-ring spell. The indestructible floating city shook violently, and its protective barrier also rippled. The energy had to be withdrawn so that the skull could not emit death rays. .


    This was the first time Livlin saw the floating city shaken.


    Prior to this, the holy-rank powerhouses of Eternal Song City, three archmages and two holy-rank rangers joined forces, but failed to break through the holy-rank powerhouses of the Scourge Legion and attacked the floating city.


    That terrifying death lord suppressed several blood elves'' holy ranks by himself.


    finally¡­¡­


    Livelyn sees a glimmer of light in her despair.


    She found the caster of the fireball technique. It was a tall and tall human old wizard with snow-white hair. He was holding a dazzling staff hanging high in the sky, surrounded by a ring of fire. Any undead within a hundred meters of him would die Instantly reduced to ashes, undead spells cannot penetrate.


    Fireballs were released from his staff, like meteors hitting the floating city.


    Fireballs flew all over the sky.


    These terrifying fireballs not only bombarded the Floating Void City, but also attacked two holy casters of the Seal of the Dead Knot. One was Sazastan, who was wearing a dark red robe, the chief lich of the Seal of the Dead Knot.


    And the other enemy, Livlin, gritted her teeth when she saw him.


    Archmage Radashir!


    He is a blood elf, but he joined the Scourge Legion, and destroyed the protective force field of Eternal Song City - "Fatherin Morning Star Barrier" from the inside, causing him to face the ten-ring spell "Death Punishment" released by Floating Void City. , the enchantment will collapse at the touch of a touch.


    Therefore, Yongge City was breached at the very beginning of the battle, and the clansmen suffered heavy deaths.


    At that time, Radashir was dismissive of the regent''s questioning, but instead laughed happily, as if he was full of hatred for the blood elves.


    But now, he was chased and killed by the fireball, and he was no longer as arrogant as before.


    These fireballs seem to have self-awareness, they are numerous and fast, their flight paths are mysterious and unpredictable, and they can also travel through the void.


    The power of the fireball is extremely terrifying and restrained.


    Radashir''s shield collapsed after being blown up once, making him tired of running for his life, and he was unable to fight back against the human wizard.


    The chief Lich Sazastan''s situation is a little better, but he doesn''t dare to be bombed by fireballs for more than three times in a row. While dodging and counterattacking, he can only create a little disturbance to the holy soul wizard, but cannot interrupt the attack on the floating city. attack.


    Livlin had already guessed the identity of the old wizard.


    Anse Woldas!


    Only this world-renowned leader of Wezeland, one of the three giants of the empire, can so easily suppress the two holy-rank enemies and at the same time pose a threat to the floating city.


    Where is the death lord?


    Livlin has a question in her heart. The most terrifying enemy in the Scourge is the Lord of Death, Urthaz. Not long ago, when she rushed back to Eversong City from Santera''s residence, she received a bad news. Lord Death killed the Chief Archmage Bellois.


    Now the death lord was nowhere to be seen, allowing Anse Wodos to attack the floating city.


    The battle in Yongge City was still fierce, and people from the tribe died every moment. Livlin didn''t dare to waste time, and immediately joined the battle.


    What she didn''t know was that the death lord was in the forest outside Yongsong City, below the floating city, not far away.


    However, he was haunted by a human wizard over three meters tall.


    Master Oroin entered infinite rage, with a white wooden staff in one hand and a long cross sword in the other, he locked onto the death lord when he came out of the portal, cut through the void, went straight to the death lord, and knocked this terrible enemy to the ground.


    Master Oroin tried his best, he didn''t want to be able to kill the death lord, as long as he could entangle him for a while to create a chance for Anxi Wo Daosi to attack the floating city.


    Two Transcendents above level 30 were fighting in the forest.


    The collision of frost and sword energy is inseparable.


    A radius of hundreds of meters became a restricted area for life, and large pieces of trees fell down, like two giant beasts fighting hand to hand.


    All the undead who approached were instantly pulverized by the aftermath of the battle.


    The blood elves'' holy rank powerhouses could only stay away and deal with the apocalypse knights of the Scourge. Then, they saw a young human with a warhammer, suddenly shuttled out of the void to attack, turned into a titan more than ten meters high, and smashed a seriously injured Apocalypse Knight into pieces.


    Feeling the refreshment of the soaring battery, Ren raised his foot and stomped all the undead around him to death.


    He looked at a male blood elf who was holding a long sword, carrying a magic bow, and wearing exquisite leather armor, and said, "His Excellency, Prince Regent of Aschung?"

 Chapter 725

    Blood Elf Regent Ashjong Dawnguard, a powerful holy ranger, Rennes had heard of his name long ago.


    It is said that he is the highest level ranger in the world and has reached level 30.


    However, when they met for the first time, Aschunge was not in a good state.


    There were many wounds on his body, the most serious wound was on his left eye, a sword mark from top to bottom blinded the eye, the wound was lingering with a strong force of death, and it has been unable to heal itself. Apparently, it was the death lord''s fault, who came just short of splitting the regent''s head in two.


    The regent king with only one eye left did not reduce his fighting power at all.


    Before Renn attacked and killed the unlucky Apocalypse Knight, Asjunger blocked the siege of the two Apocalypse Knights by himself.


    His main weapon is a long single-edged sword with a gorgeous hilt and a broad blade with a willow-like arc, which looks like a big knife as a whole.


    Ren saw that this was a legendary weapon.


    The enchanted longbow on Astung''s back is more like a decoration, used to show his status as a ranger, and occasionally he will shoot an arrow to save the blood elves who are in danger nearby.


    He alone blocked two apocalypse knights, and he was still able to do a job with ease.


    "Chairman Ryan."


    Astung swung his sword, and hundreds of sword auras appeared in the surrounding air, like filaments, but unparalleled sharpness, cutting the besieging undead into pieces.


    He didn''t even look at the undead, as if he was in his own court, he bowed slightly to Ryan, his words and deeds were impeccable, showing a trace of pride and dignity, and said in a warm and calm voice: "Today''s Wei Zeelan fulfilled the covenant, the blood elves will never forget, the glory belongs to Wezelan."


    "Your Majesty the Regent is serious." Ren nodded.


    In fact, the eyes of the soul can see that Aschung still has resentment towards himself and Wezelan.


    As Countess Livlin said, if it weren''t for the failure of the Wezelan wizards, the Scourge had obtained the sharp weapon of the floating city, and the undead army would never have dared to attack Eversong City easily.


    The blood elves were originally high elves with outstanding talents. With a population of less than 300,000, they resisted the Scourge for nearly three thousand years. The bloody feud between the two sides could not be resolved, and they always wanted to destroy each other. Not surprisingly, the blood elves will definitely be able to resist for a long, long time.


    If Eversong City fell today and the blood elves were exterminated, Wezelan could hardly escape the blame.


    For the sake of Wezelan''s timely help, Aschunger also needed Wezelan to save his own people now, and the battle was far from over, so he could only let go of his grievances.


    He didn''t speak to Ren anymore, and killed the undead like a leisurely stroll.


    Every time he strikes a sword, dense sword energy erupts. Even the undead in the legendary realm cannot stand in front of him even with a single breath, and they are instantly disintegrated.


    This kind of killing speed is not much worse than spells.


    After several lightning-like high-speed movements, Aschung''s figure moved away, heading towards the direction of Eversong City.


    The two Apocalypse knights he attacked just now, after being smashed by Ren, the remaining one saw that the situation was not good, turned around and fled to Yongsong City, killing many blood elves along the way, and seemed to target the residents of the city , want to kill.


    Ren jumped to the sky above the forest in his mind, and smashed the undead who rushed to him to death.


    Looking around, I found that the apocalypse knight was intercepted by a blood elf archmage, and the regent Asjunger had already chased him, and joined forces with the archmage to kill the enemy.


    The battlefield of the three holy rank powerhouses is only a few hundred meters away from the city wall.


    Ren didn''t go to help, Asjunge could handle it alone, not to mention that the level of the blood elf archmage was over 25, the Apocalypse Knight would definitely die.


    When the Apocalypse Knight is killed, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers in the gap in the city wall can absorb the soul.


    The killing sound shook the sky.


    However, Rennes controls the entire battlefield, and the seemingly precarious Yongsong City has actually passed the most dangerous time.


    The defense line composed of Thundercast Sky Soldiers and thirty Ultramarines was impenetrable, easily blocking several waves of Black Soul Knights'' charge.


    Under the power of the bolt gun, the undead in the sky above Yongsong City were also quickly wiped out.


    Even if there are still undead killing everywhere in the city, the blood elves are not lambs waiting to be slaughtered. Even the immature blood elves are far stronger than ordinary adult humans, and they have a certain amount of power to fight back in front of the undead.


    As long as you survive the most difficult time, the undead in the city will be wiped out.


    Ren is more concerned about the situation of the teacher and Master Oroin.


    In the sky.


    The sound of the explosion did not stop for a second, and the movement caused by each explosion was more violent than the thunder. Anxi Wodusi hung above the pyramid, focused on casting spells, surrounded by high-temperature fire rings, as if the god of fire came to the world, and every fireball It exploded at the weakest point of the floating city''s protective barrier.


    In fact, the barrier of the Floating Void City originally had no weaknesses.


    Anxi Wodas used spells to attack, and the continuous explosion impact forcibly created a weak point, and then seized a little bit of onslaught.


    The huge pyramid shook.


    The force field on its surface swayed more violently, and countless dead souls wailed and wandered in the barrier, making shrill sounds, which made people''s mind sway.


    Ren suspended in the air and used himself as a bait to attract the undead to fly over.


    When there are enough enemies around, release a magic explosion force field to smash them into pieces. Some of them are not dead, and they will be smashed to death with a hammer.


    While eliminating the undead, he observed the battle situation for a few seconds, and his heart sank.


    The protective magic of Naxus Floating Void City is called "Ghost Barrier". This is a ten-ring spell of the undead system. It is powered by the Iola Core in the Floating Void City. It is almost endless and cannot be broken by ordinary means. , Even the teacher is a little helpless.


    The reason why the floating city is known as the greatest magical creation in history is precisely because of its powerful protection.


    The ten-ring spell supported by Iola''s core is far more powerful than the ten-ring spell of the individual caster, whether it is attack or defense.


    The two are not even on the same level.


    Even if the power of the teacher''s fireball technique is unparalleled in the world, Master Ogulev is very afraid, but it is still out of reach to break the Nether Barrier.


    Even if the gods descended in person, the Floating Void City would still have a fight!


    At this moment, the teacher''s fireball technique blew up the nether barrier violently. It seemed to work well, but in fact it was almost like scratching an itch.


    "It''s obviously not enough for the teacher to attack alone."


    Ren shook his head secretly.


    He looked at the forest under the Floating Void City, where a large open space with a radius of one kilometer was cleared, and the originally dense trees were frozen into powder.


    In the middle of the clearing, two terrifying figures were fighting fiercely.


    Master Oroin, who swelled to a height of more than three meters, is like a little giant, holding a staff and a long sword in both hands, and his speed is as fast as a flash, and he can hardly be caught by his eyes.


    In the last second, he was still in the air, swung his sword, and cut a 100-meter-long crack in the void.


    The next moment, he appeared on the ground again, and the head of the white wood staff hit the ground, making a loud noise, and the ground within tens of meters collapsed, shaking the ground, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    Every blow of Master Oroin is beyond imagination.


    His fighting skills are even more wonderful to the peak, the huge power is completely under his control, without any waste, and he exerts the greatest effect.


    This made Ren amazed.


    The eyes of the soul can''t see through the elements of Master Oroin, but judging from the displayed power, Master Oroin''s strength is at least level 18, and may reach level 20! Because there is no specific reference object, after the strength exceeds level 15, it will skyrocket several times with each level up, and Ren can''t make an accurate calculation, but this is scary enough.


    If you let yourself fight against Master Oroin, even if you have a Tier 2 gold body, you will not dare to take a blow from Master Oroin.


    However, such a powerful Master Oroin fell into a disadvantage in an all-round way.


    To be precise, Master Oroin was suppressed.


    The death lord Ersaz opened up a magical field centered on himself, with a radius of only about 100 meters. The range is not large, and it is far inferior to Plamond''s "deep cold hell". However, the power and effect of this field are relatively large. Deep Cold Hell is much stronger.


    The space within the domain is filled with the power of frost and death, completely controlled by the death lord.


    The Deathlord can teleport freely within the domain, with no cooldown gap.


    All movements within this range cannot escape his perception. Every time Master Oroin flashes to attack, the death lord always knows in advance, and then calmly distances himself, explodes energy on the spot, and counterattacks Master Oroin .


    This burst of energy seems ordinary, like a head-sized hockey puck, with a crystal-clear surface and a pitch-black core.


    Once it explodes, it can shatter the space and freeze it instantly.


    In the end, a pitch-black hole was left, and highly poisonous black water flowed out, spreading out in all directions, continuously expanding, and swallowing everything it touched.


    Master Oroin was accidentally blasted by the ice puck several times. Even if only a little bit of ice shavings was on his body, the white robe on his body was immediately corroded with holes. Wounds heal very slowly.


    When Ren saw this scene, he couldn''t help but be terrified.


    With Master Ou Luoyin''s physical fitness, self-healing is so slow, which shows the terrible lethality of the ice hockey.


    This is at least the power of the Nine Rings spell.


    The Lord of the Dead personally created two pieces of legendary equipment for the Lord of Death. One is the crown of domination, which has two main effects. One is that it can control an unlimited number of huge undead creatures, making all the death knights in the world Surrender.


    Another effect of the Crown of Dominion is this magical domain, called the "Withering Domain".


    Within the scope of the withering domain, the death lord is like the supreme ruler, invincible, and he also has a more powerful sword of frost lamentation!


    This legendary weapon has unparalleled power of frost and death, and every enemy it kills will be transformed into an undead, harvesting the enemy''s soul and swallowing it into the sword body, making the great sword more and more powerful. Enhances the strength of the sword wielder.


    For thousands of years, the Lord of Death has killed countless people.


    His sword devoured countless souls, increasing its power to an unimaginable level. With a single swing of the sword, it tore the void, and at the same time it came with three types of magic attacks comparable to a single nine-ring spell, freezing, death erosion, and billions of soul impacts.


    Master Oroin''s strength was strong enough, but he couldn''t catch the sword of the death lord.


    Every time there is a head-to-head confrontation, Master Oroin will be knocked into the air.


    He is best at one of the three spells, the transparent spherical resistance force field, which was cut by the death lord''s great sword as soon as it opened, and the three kinds of magic energy burst out, causing various damages on the body, condensing a layer of frost and corrosion, and the soul also suffered terrible shocks.


    Fortunately, Master Oroin''s swordsmanship is obviously higher than that of the death lord. Every time he confronted, he reached the limit of his own strength.


    From time to time his staff of white wood glowed.


    The most low-level light technique has incredible power. It can dispel the power of frost and death, or integrate a beam of light to illuminate the death lord. Each ray of light contains "heat", "exorcism", "blinding", and "penetrating". And the five-fold effect of "shock", even the death lord did not dare to bear it, and was forced to back away many times.


    However, Ren saw that the situation of Master Oroin was quite bad.


    Compared with hard power, Master Oroin may be slightly better than the death lord, but the death lord has two pieces of tailor-made legendary equipment, which are as powerful as divine weapons.


    Even the rune armor on him is legendary.


    The advantages of weapons and equipment made the strength of the death lord skyrocket. Master Oroin could only rely on his own fighting skills to hold him back for a while.


    But it can''t stand still for too long.


    In no more than a minute, the death lord will completely suppress Master Oroin, get rid of the entanglement, and kill the teacher who is attacking the floating city in the sky.


    In this way, it is even more impossible for the teacher to break through the floating city.


    As soon as this thought fell, a cold voice sounded in the sky.


    "Teacher, in order to thank you for cultivating me for hundreds of years, I present the most pious gift to you, the great Anse Wodos." A cold and mighty voice came from the floating city, and Ren immediately listened. It was Colstead''s voice.


    On the battlefield, everyone turned their heads to look at the floating city.


    On the top of the pyramid-shaped floating city, the spire of the huge obelisk tower suddenly lit up with a dazzling light, as if a sun had risen.


    "Death God''s Punishment!"


    Many blood elves let out horrified cries.


    Ren''s complexion also changed wildly, and he was punished by death with the ten-ring spell!


    In addition to the powerful protective barrier, each floating city also has terrifying attacks.


    The attack on the floating city of Naxus is the punishment of death. It is a necromancy spell. The road in the forest that extends to the city of Eversong destroys everything along the way until the scorched trace that cuts the entire city in half is the punishment of death. The effect caused.


    In everyone''s eyes, the extremely concentrated light on the steeple bloomed, shooting out a dark green ray.


    The diameter of this ray is more than twenty meters, like a torrent, directly hitting Anxi Wodusi high in the sky.

 Chapter 726

    In an instant, a huge ray penetrated Anse Wodos''s 100-meter-diameter protective fire ring and shot in front of him.


    Even gods dare not underestimate the power of ten-ring magic.


    Anxi Wodas had to stop the bombing of the floating city, his body lit up like a flame, and he was a thousand meters away in a flash, appearing on the other side of the floating city of Naxus.


    However, the ray of Death''s Punishment suddenly turned, the trajectory formed an unimaginably acute angle, and it chased after it in a blink of an eye.


    Anxi Wodas flashed away again, and the ray followed like a shadow, turning and chasing.


    Within three seconds, he cast multiple displacement spells in succession, such as flash, jump in fire, any door, and flame flash. Most people couldn''t even see his figure clearly, they could only see that ghost The green ray turned back and forth in the sky, leaving behind a strange crisscross trajectory.


    The ray traverses the sky, as if it will not give up until it catches up with the enemy.


    Finally, after turning nine times, Anxi Wodas''s displacement spells all had gaps in casting, stopped in the air, and was caught up by the rays.


    With a loud roar, he turned and faced the punishment of death.


    Twenty-five balls of fire spewed out, forming a dense wall of flames in front of him, and the rays hit the wall almost as soon as it was completed.


    All fireballs explode at the same time.


    The power of each fireball is no less than that of the nine-ring spell. Anxi Wodas concentrated the directions of the explosion on the same surface, facing the incoming rays.


    Boom!


    A round of sun exploded high in the sky, the flames illuminated the dark world, and the dark clouds formed by the power of death were also dispersed.


    The people on the battlefield squinted their eyes, resisting the light that burned their eyes, trying to see the battle situation clearly.


    Ren''s expression changed slightly.


    The undead around him pose no threat to him, so they may be the ones who can see the most clearly. Amidst the rumbling sound, the ray of death''s punishment penetrated the huge fire cloud produced by the explosion, its power was obviously weakened, but its diameter was still more than ten meters, and it hit the teacher.


    Anxi Wodas'' flame shield was pierced in an instant.


    The huge ray overwhelmed him.


    There was a bang.


    The holy soul wizard, one of the three giants of the empire, had his skin cracked, and flames emanated from his body, and then his whole body exploded like fireworks, disappearing into thin air.


    The ray of death''s punishment dissipated.


    There was silence in the sky.


    All the people who saw this scene, no matter if they were humans, blood elves or extreme warriors, suddenly lost their minds, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    An extremely powerful holy soul wizard, did he just die like this?


    "Hahahahaha..."


    Crazy laughter came from the floating city, and even if they couldn''t see Korsted, everyone could guess what the holy soul wizard looked like at the moment.


    "Anse Wodos, hahaha... Finally, you still died by my hands, this is your end, it''s really sad... Hahahaha..."


    Korsted''s voice sounded intermittently, almost crazy.


    Even the death lord who was fighting fiercely couldn''t help but look up, as if to confirm whether Anse Wo Daosi was really dead. He was distracted this time, and Master Oroin immediately seized the opportunity. A light spell exploded on his face, temporarily blinding him, and then slashed his frost armor with a sword.


    Clang.


    The death lord teleported away in the withered domain, a sword mark cut from his shoulder and extended to his chest, bursts of ice and death power leaked from the cracks in the armor.


    Master Ou Luoyin thought it was a pity that this sword failed to produce greater results after all.


    "mortal."


    The death lord held his left hand empty, and more than a dozen ice balls condensed around Master Oroin, forcing him to retreat. A voice like a cold wind came from the crown of domination: "You are not worried about the death of that wizard at all."


    There was no doubt in what he said, it was a declarative sentence.


    Master Oroin remained silent. After dodging the puck, he swung his sword again.


    The death lord was even more sure of his guess, and thrust the great sword of frost into the ground fiercely. Space within hundreds of meters.


    These distorted souls of the undead are all people killed by the death lord.


    Each dead soul endured countless years of torture, lost self-awareness, and became the puppet of the death lord. They crazily slammed into Master Oroin, and then blew up. Can be extremely scary.


    Master Oroin tried all means to dodge, but was still affected by the self-destruction of the dead soul.


    He could only avoid it for the time being and run away from it.


    In fact, dragging the death lord to the present has achieved the goal of the plan.


    Almost at the same moment when the death lord released the souls of the dead, a huge figure stood in the forest below where the imaginary gate opened.


    This is a giant nearly thirty meters high, like a mountain peak, the surrounding forest only reaches his waist. His skin was the color of bronze, and he was wearing an exquisite half body armor, revealing extremely strong muscles. Currents flowed on his body surface, gathering on his right arm like a stone pillar.


    The thunder and lightning elements within dozens of miles boiled, and the violent lightning breath enveloped the entire battlefield.


    Elder Titan held a spear in his hand.


    This lightning-like spear was nearly a hundred meters long, and countless lightning bolts converged on the spear. He separated his legs and sank slightly, opened his posture, muscles on his right arm stretched out, his whole body collapsed like a giant bow, and his eyes fixed on the sky floating city.


    "Titan demigod..." The death lord had just forced out Master Ouroin at this time, the distance was too far, and it was too late to stop him.


    "Ho!"


    The Titan Elder Soli uttered a loud shout, and the sound shook the whole field, like thunder.


    Then he threw out the spear that had been charged for a long time.


    The weapon he carried with him for more than 3,000 years was called the "Spear of the Sky". It was a legendary weapon created by the Giant Empire during the Second Era, and it was extremely powerful. At the same time, his element "Thunder God''s Spear" has also been raised to level seven, bursting out with stronger power in an instant.


    With a flash of lightning, the spear of the sky spanned a long distance and shot at the floating city in an instant.


    The sky and the earth suddenly darkened.


    Then it was filled with white light.


    Immediately, there was a loud noise that pierced the eardrums, causing the blood elves to look pained. Some undead who were closer to the floating city were directly shattered by the shock wave generated by this blow, and the blood elf rangers who were fighting on the dragon eagle also lost control and fell down one after another.


    When people regained their vision, they saw that the position of Naxus Floating Void City had shifted.


    It was suspended in mid-air stably at first, and it was only shaking after being bombed by Anxi Wodas hundreds of times, but now it has moved hundreds of meters.


    However, with such a shocking blow, the barrier of the floating city still hasn''t collapsed.


    Elder Titan''s spear was inserted on one side of the pyramid, at the waist near the bottom. Half of the huge spear was inserted into the wall, and the remaining half was exposed outside the barrier. Where the spear was inserted, a hole with a diameter of 100 meters exploded, and the internal structure of the pyramid could be seen.


    In the distant forest, Sorim, who was empty-handed, frowned.


    This was his first attack on the Floating Void City. Even before, Anxi Wodas had repeatedly emphasized that the protective barrier of the Floating Void City was extremely difficult to break, but after the attack himself, he really learned it.


    "No wonder Anse Woldas arranged it this way."


    Solim thought in his heart, turned into lightning and went straight to the floating city.


    Anxi Wodusi''s plan is very simple, use himself as a bait to attract the firepower of the floating city, and issue a ten-ring spell. The energy source of the Floating Void City is the core of Iola, which is almost unlimited, but the energy output of the core of Iola has an upper limit, and the release of the ten-ring spell needs to mobilize most of the energy.


    Attack and defense cannot be balanced.


    The time when the Floating Void City releases spell attacks is the scariest, and at the same time, this is also the time when its protective barrier is the weakest, and it is the only chance to break through.


    Now is the real opportunity!


    The "Spear of the Sky" inserted into it was a nail driven into the Floating Void City, and there was a loophole in its Nether Barrier.


    As soon as Sorim left, red clouds lit up over the floating city.


    Group after group of huge meteors fell from the sky, each meteor was more than five meters in diameter, almost connected in a string, dragging a long tail flame, whistling straight down.


    Extremely effective meteor burst!


    The Lord of Death, Sazastan, and Archmage Radashir, the three strongest in the undead camp immediately found the caster of this spell. High above the sky, a human wearing a gorgeous flame robe is waving a magic wand, attacking the floating city from afar.


    He is not Anxi Wodus, but he is also proficient in fire spells, and his power is only slightly weaker.


    Another holy rank powerhouse!


    "I''ll stop him." Sazastan said to the death lord, and was about to open any door to attack this spellcaster of unknown origin.


    A ball of fire shuttled out of the void and exploded directly in front of his eyes.


    The flash of Sazarstan wolf barium escaped.


    "Your opponent is me." Anxi Wodas appeared in the flames, holding a tall staff, surrounded by flame shields and huge fireballs, without any damage on his body.


    Sazastan squeezed out a cold response: "Surrogate to death!"


    "snort."


    Anxi Wodas waved his staff, and groups of fireballs came out instantly, flying all over the sky, surrounding Sazastan from all directions, and launched a new round of offensive. By the way, he also sent out several balls of fire that penetrated the space and went straight for Archmage Radashir.


    The two saint-level powerhouses were immediately suppressed. Not only could they not escape, their lives were in danger.


    In the forest below, the Lord of Death was again entangled by Master Oroin.


    This time, the death lord spared no effort and knocked back Master Oroin in a few seconds, causing serious injuries.


    However, it was half a step too late.


    The "Extremely Effective Meteor Explosion" of the ancient Red Dragon Prison Flame has already fallen, one after another, like a cannonball, all of them hit the hole in the floating city with precision. Violent explosions stacked together, and the no longer perfect Nether Barrier shook violently, on the verge of collapse.


    The spear of the sky was firmly inserted into the barrier, not only was it not blown away, but it went deeper.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "I curse you!"


    Korsted yelled angrily, but he didn''t dare to release the death penalty. In this situation, there will be another death penalty, and the Nether Barrier will be broken without attacking.


    He hid in the floating city and dared not come out at all.


    Ji Yan cast spells without any scruples.


    After a round of meteor bombing, he immediately started the second round. The powerful meteor burst can create eight meteors per round, which is his best spell.


    However, before the second round started, Elder Titan arrived.


    He appeared halfway away from the Floating Void City, holding a metal spear in his hand, which was not as powerful as the Sky Spear. It was only cast from Titan blue iron, but with its terrifying weight alone, the spear he threw "The Spear of Thor" is also very scary.


    With the power of a high-speed sprint, Sorim threw a lightning-wrapped metal spear.


    "Go away!"


    The death lord roared angrily, repelling the blood elf regent who took the opportunity to attack.


    His figure flashed, and he appeared on the path of the metal spear to prop up the death domain. When the spear entered the domain, the speed dropped suddenly, and frost condensed on the surface. One after another ice balls were formed in front of the spear, and then exploded, greatly weakening the power of this Thor''s Spear.


    When the spear pierced through the death domain and hit the floating city, it had no power.


    At the same time, the death lord raised the great sword of frost mourning and pointed at the prison flame in the sky.


    call out!


    The invisible power of frost came from the air.


    The ancient red dragon who was casting the spell suddenly felt the biting cold, like falling into an ice cellar, and was instantly frozen into an ice sculpture. The shield on his body was passively triggered to release the freezing, but the extremely effective meteor burst was also interrupted.


    "horrible!"


    Guiyan''s eyes were full of fear.


    The fireballs flying all over the sky suddenly turned, like moths to the flame, and shot at the death lord who blocked the entrance of the floating city. However, the death lord was unmoved, and the eyes of the crown of dominance flickered with a gloomy light. Every fireball that entered the withering domain hit an ice ball, and the power of the explosion was canceled out.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of lightning strikes fell, each lightning bolt was thick and fast, and the electric snake danced wildly, attacking the death lord together with the fireball.


    The death lord glanced at Elder Titan and swung his sword. Countless souls of the dead erupted like a torrent.


    Solim knew very well the power of the self-detonation of these dead souls, so he didn''t dare to neglect, so he could only temporarily avoid it.


    Just as he was thinking about doing his best to unleash an attack that can only be mastered by a demigod, he saw the death lord turned around and stretched out a giant frost claw to hold the spear of the sky inserted in the floating city. He snorted coldly while resisting the fireball and lightning Attacking, while pulling out the spear.


    The Nether Barrier of Floating Void City was immediately restored.


    Sorim was anxious, not wanting to lose his weapon.


    Lightning exploded from the spear, shattering the frost claws and falling from the sky. The Lord of Death obviously had no interest in the Lance of the Sky, and without even looking at it, he said coldly, "Retreat."


    Before he finished speaking, he flew in directly from the hole.


    Then he blocked the hole with his own withering domain, and looked coldly at Anxi Wodusi and the holy rank powerhouses.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Kolstad''s response sounded, the obelisk on the floating city flashed, and the archmage Sazastan and Radashir disappeared. They teleported directly into the Floating Void City, and even rescued the Apocalypse Knight who was about to be killed.


    As for the rest of the undead army, they were all abandoned.


    Anxi Wodas and others did not make any more unnecessary attacks. Half a minute later, they could only watch helplessly as the floating city gradually faded, jumped into the astral world, and disappeared completely.

 Chapter 727

    The jump distance of the floating city is difficult to measure by length, most of the time it directly crosses planes, and even one jump directly passes through multiple planes. Moreover, from the inside to the outside of the floating city, there are rune arrays that interfere with the locking, making it almost impossible to be tracked.


    Therefore, several holy rank powerhouses are also helpless.


    After the Naxus Floating Void City disappeared, the battle did not end.


    The huge army of undead did not stop attacking because of the death lord''s retreat. They were all the elite of the Scourge. The Black Soul Knights alone had tens of thousands of people, and they were still charging Eversong City again and again.


    The forest was full of undead, and a mighty army composed of nerubians, abominations, zombies, skeleton warriors, and vicious dog corpses rushed towards the walls of Eversong City.


    In the sky, gargoyles, wraiths, and ghostly bats were like a large black cloud. The blood elves'' dragon eagle rangers tried their best, but they still couldn''t kill them all.


    The only thing that is better is the situation in Yongge City.


    The Ultramarines and the Spearwing Knights have cleared out the undead flying into the city, and the Blood Knights have also cleared out the enemies on the ground.


    At the gap in the city wall, in front of the line of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, the corpses of the undead piled up like a mountain.


    The barrel of the bolter was glowing red.


    There are many legends in the undead army. They mixed in the team many times and rushed over, but they were all discovered by the Thundercast Sky Soldiers in time, and then three or four bolters were focused and shattered into pieces.


    The blood elf regent and the archmage had returned to the city wall. The archmage released several large-scale spells in succession, killing thousands of undead, and his mana was a bit unsustainable. Prince Regent Aschung also swung his sword non-stop, destroying the enemy as quickly as possible.


    However, this is only a drop in the bucket.


    For every extra second of delay, a few blood elves died, and the corpses were turned into undead.


    The four saint-level powerhouses who besieged the floating city all had serious faces, and they had a deep insight into the most terrifying numerical advantage of the undead army. The longer the battle, the more people died, and the greater the undead''s advantage. This is because the Death Lord and Floating Void City retreated, otherwise the blood elves would really wipe out their clan today.


    Ren jumped forward with a heartbeat, and said: "Teacher, Elder Solim, Your Excellency Guiyan, please help them."


    Anse Wodos glanced at his students, feeling a little strange.


    He is the person who knows the strength of Rennes best, and he may not be one of them. It is clear that Ren''s current strength is no less than that of ordinary holy rank powerhouses. Even facing the holy soul wizard, he has the power to fight. If Ren also participates, there may be a chance to break through the protection of Naxus Enchantment.


    But Ren watched the whole show, only killing an Apocalypse Knight and a large number of undead in the forest below.


    Obviously, Ryan is not a person who is timid.


    As a student, I must have some plans, otherwise I will never miss this opportunity.


    But now is not the time to ask, Anxi Wodas nodded, rushed ahead of the other two strong men, and said, "Leave it to me."


    There was a flash of fire on him, and he teleported to the sky.


    A group of flying undead nearby saw Anse Wo Daosi, screamed and flew over, but crashed into a huge fire ring with a diameter of 100 meters that he opened up, the flames swept through, and instantly disappeared.


    This is Anse Wodos''s constant nine-ring spell "Ring of Ashes". It does not conflict with the shield and can be triggered with a thought. All enemies entering the ring will be burned by high-temperature flames and greatly strengthened. The power of fire spells.


    Under the protection of the Ring of Ashes, Anse Wodos can cast "Jump in Fire" at will, which is extremely safe and can cast spells with peace of mind.


    He raised the "Achs Staff", the head of this legendary staff was like a blooming flower, with four petals surrounding a huge purple crystal, which was bigger than an adult''s fist. Surrounded by six condensed runes, they rotate constantly.


    Huge soul power was poured into the staff, and immediately, the fire element between the heaven and the earth was attracted to gather.


    The vast magic fluctuations have continued continuously.


    The six runes of the Aksis Scepter rotated at high speed, the huge crystal in the middle lit up red, and a ball of fire condensed at the top.


    As the spell casting progressed, countless soul power and fire elements poured into the ball of fire, but it didn''t expand much, it was still only about the size of a head, and its color changed from light red to deep red, then orange, and then yellow again , and then quickly faded to yellow-white, until completely white, with a hint of light blue, and then blue and white.


    The color of the fireball kept changing for more than ten seconds.


    Eventually, it settles down to blue.


    This bluish glowing fireball did not reveal the slightest temperature, and the strange color was incompatible with the environment, which looked very weird, but it seemed to have a magical power that could attract people''s eyes.


    A terrifying aura came out from the fireball, causing the faces of those who were paying attention to casting the spell to change slightly, and they felt the great danger even though they were far away.


    This is extreme heat and destruction!


    Ten ring spells!


    Only spellcasters above the thirtieth level can master the ten-ring spell. Ren is not surprised by this, but it is also the first time he has seen the teacher cast it.


    "It turned out to be the Eternal Blazing Sun!"


    The ancient red dragon prison flame let out a low cry, looked at the blue fireball, his eyes were full of envy and a bit of fanaticism, and exclaimed: "Eternal Blazing Sun, the ten-ring spell with the most destructive power known in the world, perhaps no other One, I didn''t expect that Master Anxi not only mastered it, but also shortened the casting speed to less than 20 seconds, he really deserves to be the leader of the Modus sect."


    Solim looked solemn, and sighed: "It''s a pity..."


    Ren understood Elder Titan''s thoughts.


    If the teacher can use the eternal blazing sun to attack the floating city, plus his spear of the sky, he will definitely be able to break through that layer of nether world.


    But it is too difficult.


    After all, the holy soul wizard is a human being, not the infinite energy of Iola''s core. The casting time required is too long, and the magic fluctuation is too large to cover up.


    The battles of the holy rank powerhouses are changing rapidly, and it is almost impossible to win twenty seconds.


    The enemy will never give the teacher a chance to cast Eternal Blazing Sun.


    In that unknown little plane, the holy soul wizards of the Supreme Council teamed up to besiege the fallen lich of Master Ogulevi. The strongest spells released by both sides in the battle were only up to the ninth ring, and the tenth ring spells were useless at all. .


    Duke Redstone''s "True Disillusionment" is far less powerful than Eternal Blazing Sun. It only takes a little over ten seconds to complete, and there is also no chance of actual combat.


    In fact, in the battle of holy rank powerhouses, it is very difficult to use spells that cannot be cast instantly.


    The vast majority of spellcasters of the holy rank used spells below the eighth ring when confronting the enemy. Most of them were seven-ring spells, and a small number were eight-ring spells. The timing of the release of the nine-ring spell is very strict, and generally requires magical items above the legendary level to assist in its casting.


    A spellcaster who can instantly cast nine-ring spells can almost walk sideways in the mortal world.


    Throughout the ages, there has been a series of nine-ring spell casters like Master Ogulev, and there is no second one.


    While Ren''s mind was turning, Anxi Wodas''s spell was completed.


    He raised his staff high and held up the blue fireball, and in an instant, it was shining brightly, like a real sun rising.


    bang.


    The blazing sun shone out, filling every inch of space within a radius of ten miles, and the dark clouds in the sky were immediately dispelled. All undead creatures exposed to the sun will ignite red flames on their skin, spreading all over their bodies in an instant.


    Their souls were burned and howled in pain.


    Then, the body of the undead was burned to ashes in a few seconds, turning into a wisp of black dust that drifted in the wind.


    Those legendary undead could persist in the sunlight for a little longer, but not for too long, and soon they would follow in the footsteps of the low-level undead, disappearing in ashes.


    In less than half a minute, the sky was clear again, and there were no flying undead left.


    On the ground, most of the undead exposed to the sun were burned to ashes. Only a few undead hiding under the shade of trees or blocked by buildings in the city escaped by chance, but not many, and could no longer pose much threat .


    A second ago there were blood elves fighting in blood, but in a blink of an eye there were no enemies.


    They looked at the sky, the human figure holding up the sun, as if the power of a god descending on the world, it was difficult to look directly at, and their eyes were full of awe.


    At the same time, I am amazed at the magic of this powerful spell.


    I was also exposed to the sun, but I didn''t suffer any harm. I only felt a summer-like heat. The forest, vegetation, and buildings in Eversong City did not burn, and everything was safe and sound. The only people who were hurt were the undead.


    The blazing sun gradually receded, the dark clouds dispersed, and the temperature returned to normal.


    There were still sporadic battles in Yongge City, but they subsided quickly.


    "Praise the goddess!"


    "We won...we defeated the Scourge, again!"


    There were bursts of cheers erupting in Yongsong City, but they didn''t last long. Soon, many blood elves sobbed softly, looking at their destroyed homes with sadness on their faces.


    In this battle, they lost too many people.


    Almost every blood elf has family members and friends sacrificed, and what is even more tragic is that most of the dead compatriots can''t even find their bodies. They were transformed into undead, turned into ashes in the eternal blazing sun, and disappeared with the wind.


    "My people."


    The figure of the regent Aschungo appeared on the city wall, and his voice reached the ears of every blood elf, saying loudly: "Hold your heads up. Today, we lost parents, brothers and sisters, friends, and even Our children, but we need not grieve, they have entered the Kingdom of God, bathed in the grace of the Goddess."


    The blood elf''s grief eased, and he listened carefully to his speech.


    Astunger''s expression turned fierce, and his tone suddenly rose: "Today, what the Scourge has done to us is just another addition to the crimes they have committed in the past three thousand years. But these shameful monsters cannot bring us down."


    "Every time, we get back on our feet, and this time is no exception."


    "But that doesn''t mean that we will forget what happened today. We will keep in mind everything the Scourge has done to us, every blood owed, and every clansman killed."


    "One day, the blood elves will take revenge and make their enemies and traitors pay in blood!"


    "Glory belongs to the blood elves!"


    Astung''s inspiring voice fell, and the sadness on the faces of tens of thousands of blood elves inside and outside the city was swept away.


    They looked high and shouted in unison: "Blood debt is paid in blood, glory belongs to the blood elves!"


    Wait until the shouting stops.


    Aschunger ordered: "Go, compatriots. Healing the injured clansmen and rebuilding our homeland is the most urgent thing at present."


    The blood elves sprang into action immediately.


    The regent walked in the air at an extremely fast speed, and in a blink of an eye he was in front of Ren and the others. Anxi Wodas has also come down from a high altitude, and is caring about Ouroin''s injury. He was injured by the self-explosion of the dead soul of the death lord, and he temporarily lost his combat power just now. Fortunately, he was not seriously injured, and he could recover after a few days of rest.


    "Your Excellencies."


    Astunger saluted respectfully, his left eye was blind, and with his remaining right eye, he glanced at the four saint-level powerhouses and Ren. Although he maintained the arrogance of being an elf, he couldn''t hide the surprise and anxiety in his heart. .


    His keen intuition told him that none of the five in front of him was easy to mess with.


    Especially Anse Woldas and that Titan Elder.


    One is a world-renowned holy soul wizard, and the other is a rumored titan demigod. They are not weaker than the death lords, and they almost shot down the floating city of Naxus.


    Seeing Master Oroin''s injury, Aschung was secretly startled.


    He joined forces with the chief archmage Belowa to resist the death lord, but Belowa was beheaded with a sword, and he lost an eye. However, Master Ouloin and the Lord of Death fought alone but were able to retreat completely, which shows the strength of the master.


    The caster in the robe of flame magic, at close range, Aschunger immediately guessed the real identity of the other party.


    It turned out to be an ancient red dragon.


    Four saint-level powerhouses above the 30th level are enough to destroy Yongge City.


    Astung did not dare to neglect, bowed and said: "I am the regent of the blood elves, Astung*Chenfeng, thank you for saving Yongsong City."


    Anxi Wodas was about to speak, but Elder Titan spoke.


    "Ren, I''ll be waiting for you in Gotham, and I have something to tell you later." Solim dropped these words, turned into lightning and disappeared into the sky with a bang.


    Prison Yan didn''t say a word, and just teleported away.


    In a blink of an eye, there were only three people left, Anxi Wodas, Ouroin and Rennes. Master Oroin focused on recovering from his injuries, and was in no mood to speak. Ren was also in a strange state, silent, wondering what he was thinking.


    This made Aschung a little embarrassed.


    "Your Majesty the Regent is serious." Anse Wodos looked majestic, and said lightly: "Although Witheran and the blood elves have not officially formed an alliance, you and I have agreed that Wedzel will not sit back and watch the Scourge destroy Eversong City .¡±


    Asjunge showed gratitude, "Master Anxi''s noble character is admirable."


    Anse Wo Daosi smiled, he heard this kind of talk a lot.


    "It''s just a pity..." Aschunge shook his head regretfully, and said worriedly: "This time I failed to shoot down the floating city of the Scourge, and they may attack again at any time. The blood elves suffered heavy casualties today, and even Chief Belois The archmage also died, and Radashir betrayed his people again..."


    Speaking of Radashir, anger and hatred flashed in the regent''s one eye.


    "If the Scourge strikes again, the blood elves may not be able to bear today''s loss." Asjunge said meaningfully: "Therefore, I hope to formally conclude an alliance with Wezelan, please Master Anxi seriously Consider this request."


    Anxi Wodas did not respond immediately, but looked at Rennes.


    Sensing the teacher''s gaze, Ren turned off the phone interface and asked, "Your Excellency the Regent, what kind of alliance do you want?"

 Chapter 728

    "Your Excellency the Regent, I wonder what kind of alliance you want to form?"


    Astung was stunned for a moment, somewhat confused about what Ryan meant. An alliance is an alliance, and what form can it be?


    The blood elf couldn''t help but look at Ren again with his one-eyed eyes. He ignored the young human because there were four saint-level powerhouses present. It is only now discovered that Ren, who is the weakest, is the leader, and the words of the Titan demigod before leaving also revealed this point.


    The famous Anse Wodoss also respects the opinions of his students.


    Aschung put away his contempt, and asked earnestly, "Speaker Ren, what''s your opinion?"


    "The two parties who signed the covenant are equal." Ren first characterized it, and then explained: "But this is after becoming an ally, and before that, we need to figure out one thing, why should we become an ally with the blood elves? "


    The regent replied subconsciously: "Naturally, it is to join forces to resist the Scourge."


    "Without the blood elves, we can resist the Scourge." Ren Ruo replied meaningfully, and his eyes drifted to the two holy soul wizards.


    This sentence would be more convincing if Elder Solim and Hell Flame were still there.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Aschung immediately understood, and then became angry.


    In his opinion, Witheran should bear at least half of the responsibility for the blood elves'' catastrophe today.


    Yongge City is still counting the casualties, and it will take two or three days for the specific figures to come out. It is currently estimated that at least 30,000 clansmen have died. This also includes the chief archmage Belowa, the only blood elf spellcaster above level 30, who is highly respected and respected. Almost all blood elf mages are students of Belowa and have received his guidance.


    In addition, the ranger general of "Blade of Dawn", another holy ranger in Yongsong City, also died under the sword of the death lord.


    Such heavy casualties were too much of a blow to the blood elves.


    But as the regent, he had to show enough strength in front of his people to cheer them up, so he could only hold back the grief in his heart.


    And the root of all this is Wezelan''s failure, allowing the Scourge to obtain the floating city.


    For the sake of Wezelan''s timely assistance, Aschunger originally didn''t want to mention it anymore, but now Renn is actually bargaining with him?


    He suppressed his anger, and said in a deep voice, "No matter how weak the blood elves are, they won''t let anyone bully them."


    "Your Excellency the Regent has misunderstood."


    Ren saw through the other party''s mentality at a glance. Wezelan was indeed partially responsible for this disaster. The blood elves suffered heavy casualties, but the blood elves can''t always pretend to be victims and make endless demands on Wezelan.


    If we rescued them today and made an ally, would Wezelan have to take action every time the blood elves were attacked?


    Therefore, the blood elves must be put in their place.


    Ren said frankly: "Whezeland has fulfilled his previous promise. Presumably, Your Excellency the Regent, will not deny this?"


    "Yes." Aschung nodded stiffly.


    "In this case, we owe each other nothing." Ren shrugged, "If the Scourge strikes next time, His Excellency the Regent can still ask us for help, but it will not be without cost. Of course, We can be allies, as Your Excellency said, but in a slightly different form."


    In fact, there was one more thing he didn''t say.


    In the battle just now, there was actually a blood elf archmage who fell to the Scourge Legion. Obviously, his status was extremely high. The traitor must have played a vital role in Yongsong City being breached so quickly.


    This is the blood elf''s own problem, and Wezelan cannot be blamed for it all.


    Only considering the other party''s feelings, Rennes didn''t reveal the scars.


    Even so, Arsjun remained expressionless, staring at Ren with one eye.


    He already understood what Ryan meant, and this set of logic was impeccable, and there was no way to refute it. The most important thing is that Ren has the confidence to speak like this. Behind him are four holy-level powerhouses, each of whom is not weaker than himself, or even far better than himself.


    Even Ren himself is not easy to mess with.


    Anse Wodos gave Rennes an approving look.


    Regarding the relationship between the blood elves and Wezeland, he had already been worried when he heard Rennes tell Raistlin what he had seen in Santera''s residence.


    Out of justice and a sense of responsibility, Wezeland definitely cannot ignore the blood elves, but the responsibility is not unlimited, let alone let the blood elves keep asking for it.


    Ren cut off the thoughts of the blood elf regent with a few words, and he did a very good job.


    Wezeland has also done his best.


    In the silence, the anger and resentment in Astrunge''s eyes suddenly disappeared, and he regained his composure, with a smile on his face: "Speaker Ren''s words are good, but I didn''t think carefully. The blood elves are a proud race." , my people have always been self-reliant and self-reliant, without the help of outsiders, they have resisted the Scourge for more than three thousand years."


    "I have always admired the tenacity and strength of the blood elves." Ryan praised in a timely manner.


    Aschung nodded.


    Then he made an invitation gesture, "Master Anxi, Master Oroin, and Speaker Ren, may I have the honor to invite the three of you to Yongge City?"


    Ren smiled knowingly.


    It really is not easy to become an elf of the regent king.


    Astunger said nicely about being self-reliant and self-reliant, but in his heart he judged the situation very accurately and was able to bend and stretch. If Aschunge is acting on his own will, disregarding the life and death of his clansmen, and saying that he refuses to form an alliance, it will be looked down upon instead.


    "It''s an honor." Anse Wodoss accepted the invitation with a smile.


    half a day later.


    On the top of the mage tower in the middle of Eternal Song City, the wide and bright hall is surrounded by transparency, and you can look down on Eternal Song City from any direction.


    A shocking scorched black zone runs through the entire city.


    This was the damage caused by the punishment of death. All the buildings along the way were destroyed, not a single blade of grass could grow. It was only a few hundred meters away from hitting the Faselin tower.


    In fact, even if the Faselin Tower was not affected by the punishment of death, the "Faselin Morning Star Barrier" it maintained was also destroyed. More than a dozen of the rune magic circle hubs arranged on the city wall and in various places in the city were destroyed. Before it was repaired, Yongge City was almost running naked, exposing everything to the eyes of the enemy.


    Without the protective barrier, Eternal Song City would no longer be safe.


    This is also the reason why King Regent Asjunge swallowed his anger, otherwise, once Naxus Floating Void City kills his carbine, Eternal Song City will be over.


    Ren''s eyes wandered around the city.


    The blood elves have restored order, and their efficiency is extremely high. They have just held a collective funeral for their dead clansmen. The streets looked a little empty, and every blood elf''s face was filled with deep sadness and even more intense hatred.


    "well¡­¡­"


    Ren sighed secretly.


    He had sent the Ultramarines, the Spearwing Knights, and the Stormcasters back to Gotham City, and Oroin had also returned to Modu in large numbers, leaving only himself and his teacher to negotiate with the Regent.


    "Master Anxi, Speaker Ren." Aschung entered the hall with an apologetic expression on his face, "Sorry for keeping you two waiting."


    Both Anse Wodos and Ren stood up, "Please forgive me, everyone."


    "Thanks."


    Aschunge nodded numbly, and there were several blood elves behind him, and he introduced: "Let me introduce to you two."


    These four blood elves are all outstanding in appearance, two men and two women, and they look very young.


    Ren recognized one of them, Countess Livlin.


    Except for her, the other three are all holy-level powerhouses. Among them, the twenty-five-level "Romans" archmage has seen him on the battlefield. He intercepted the Apocalypse Knight who was trying to enter the city. When he was killed, he was rescued by the Floating Void City.


    The other two, one is a female archmage who has just been promoted for a few years, named "Elorana"; the last is a male blood elf named "Halduron", who is very handsome, but his strength is not to be underestimated at all. Look, he is a holy ranger.


    According to Aschunger, Halduron was originally the aide-de-camp to the Ranger General of Dawnblade, and now takes over the position.


    Ren has a deeper understanding of the blood elves'' racial talent.


    With a population of less than 300,000, after sacrificing two holy-rank powerhouses and betraying one, there are still four holy-rank powerhouses.


    Moreover, these strong men have gone through countless battles and come out of blood and fire.


    "I have met Master Anxi, Chairman Ren."


    After greeting and saluting each other, the host and guest took their seats.


    Ryan glanced at the extremely beautiful Countess Livlin calmly, feeling a little strange in his heart. Livlin was just a legend, but she was able to rank with several holy blood elves, which showed that her status among the blood elves was higher than what Polaris had heard.


    This is obviously related to the blood knight.


    According to the information given by Polaris, the blood elves'' army is mainly divided into four parts.


    The first is the "Blade of Dawn" with the largest number of people and the strongest strength, with more than 30,000 people. Each member of the "Blade of Dawn" is a ranger or assassin who has experienced many battles.


    Next is the Tower of Fatherin, which is also an academy.


    This academy is the only spellcasting academy for the blood elves, and all blood elves who are interested in the mage''s path must pass the exam and enter the academy to study.


    The dean of Fatherin College is also the chief archmage, who was previously held by Archmage Belowa, and now is taken over by Archmage Romans.


    The proportion of blood elf mages is extremely high, with a total of more than a thousand.


    Then there''s the law-breaking guard.


    This extraordinary army composed entirely of lawbreakers is the rarest in number. They are directly under the regent''s orders and are also the regent''s personal guards.


    The last is the Blood Knights, a new profession that has only been born for more than 150 years.


    According to Polaris'' inquiring, the number of the Blood Knights exceeds 10,000, but because of the flaws of headaches and blood addiction, it has not been recognized by the regent King Asjung, and it has also been criticized in the blood elf society. Even discrimination.


    Most of the blood knights left Yongsong City and scattered in various strongholds on the New World.


    Countess Livlin was the first Blood Knight, and also the strongest Blood Knight, reaching the peak of legend, and the spiritual leader of the Blood Knights.


    In the previous battle, Rennes paddled all the way, but he actually did something.


    The entire battlefield is under his control.


    Through the eyes of the Thundercast Sky Soldiers, Ren saw a lot of information, including the performance of the Blood Knight in battle. Generally speaking, they are more suitable for large-scale battles than Rangers and Assassins, their strength and defense are superior, and their attack power is quite good.


    The most important thing is that the Holy Light of the Blood Knight restrains the undead creatures, not only exorcising evil, but also healing injuries, saving many clansmen.


    The outstanding performance of the Blood Knights probably changed the regent''s mind.


    In fact, Aschungo had no other choice.


    Wren''s Voice of All Things heard a lot of voices, and preliminary casualty statistics have come out. Today, more than 40,000 blood elves were killed or disappeared, and many of them were the elite of Dawnblade. After this battle, the Dawn Blade, who was most relied on, was seriously injured, and it would take decades to recover.


    The Blood Knights entered the battlefield late because they were teleported back from the New World. Wezelan''s rescue arrived shortly after the battle, and they were finally saved.


    Most of the Blood Knights survived.


    If the Regent wants to replenish his army and resist the enemy, the Blood Knights are the only option. More generally, the Blood Knights have also proved their strength.


    That''s why Countess Livelyn is here.


    A lot of thoughts flashed through Ryan''s mind, and he had a bottom line for the next negotiation, and then he heard Asyug say: "Master Anxi, my people need to form an alliance with Wezeland, what price will it cost? "


    Anse Woldas nodded, but did not respond.


    He made one thing clear to Rennes very early on, that is, the affairs of the New World are completely in charge of Rennes, which is Rennes personal business.


    Those wizards who participated in the Gotham battle all played in their own names, and Rennes also paid them. Even if he personally took action today, it was to avenge the dead Wezeland wizard, not to interfere with the affairs of Shield Island.


    Even the closest teachers and students must distinguish between public and private.


    When the blood elves saw that Anse Wodos didn''t speak, but instead turned their attention to Rennes and gave up the initiative in the negotiation, they couldn''t understand immediately, and their expressions were a little weird.


    The well-known holy soul wizard, the current actual controller of the empire, actually obeyed his students so much that no one dared to believe it.


    Anse Wodos smiled indifferently, sitting here by himself is the town.


    Ren took the words and said, "Your Majesty the Regent, Wezelan will not form an alliance with the blood elves." Before he finished speaking, the faces of the blood elves on the opposite side changed drastically. Ren quickly raised his hand to calm them down, explaining Said: "It is Gotham City that is allied with the blood elves."


    "Gotham City?" Aschung frowned.


    The other blood elves were also very puzzled, especially the holy rank powerhouses, who had heard the name of Gotham City for the first time.


    Only the Countess Livlin knew best that her residence in Santera was just across the river from Shield Island. On the first day of construction in Gotham, her scouts reported the movement on Shield Island. After that, Gotham''s city walls were built under her nose, and she sent a report to the regent.


    Previously, when Yongge City was attacked, Santra''s residence was blocked by the undead army.


    Even the magic messages were interfered and could not be delivered.


    Countess Livlin had no choice but to send people back to Eversong City to fight against the Scourge, and at the same time let Ocule break through the blockade and ask for help from Gotham on the other side of the strait.


    Fortunately, Wren and his army arrived in time.


    Countess Livlin met this neighbor for the first time, and she had been looking at Ren from the moment she entered the door. At this moment, she finally couldn''t help but said: "Chairman Ren, your army is very powerful and admirable. But Just relying on Gotham City with only walls, I am afraid that it is not qualified to form an alliance with the blood elves."


    Astunger and the others nodded slightly, and Livlin spoke their minds.


    Faced with doubts, Ryan responded with practical actions.


    He turned his hands over and took out a bottle of potion, which was filled with a golden liquid, which was the blood of the sun!

 Chapter 729

    "What''s this?"


    Livlin couldn''t move away from the first sight of Sun''s Blood.


    She felt a strong throbbing, as if after a long hunger, a plate of delicious food was in front of her eyes, and she wanted to eat it right away.


    The Regent King Asjunger and others didn''t feel that strongly, but they also saw the extraordinaryness of this bottle of potion. Especially Archmage Romance, after careful observation, his face changed suddenly, and he whispered a word in high elf language: "Divinity!"


    Immediately, the expressions of the other blood elves also changed.


    Countess Livlin couldn''t help standing up, walked towards Ren, and reached out to touch the blood of the sun, but when she raised her hand, she realized that she was being rude, her face turned red, and she took a deep breath, forcing the instinctive desire in her heart , sat down again.


    "Chairman Ren, what the hell is this?" She asked again, her voice trembling slightly, obviously very emotional.


    "This is a potion called Sun''s Blood."


    Ren smiled, admiring the stunning beauty of the blood elf, with a playful look on his face.


    The attraction of the blood of the sun to the blood knight was stronger than expected, and Livlin looked like a drug addict.


    "The blood of the sun..."


    When Livlin and the blood elves heard this name, they couldn''t help but have many associations.


    Ren didn''t hold back, and directly let the potion fly into the hands of Countess Livlin, and said, "Your Excellency, Countess, you can drink it and experience its effects."


    "good!"


    Livlin''s eyes lit up, and she hardly hesitated.


    Aschunger and the others did not stop him. As a student of the holy soul wizard, Renn would not deceive the blood elves with a bottle of poison, just to poison a legendary blood knight.


    Livlin opened the crystal bottle, and suddenly, a palpitating breath spread out.


    "It''s really divine!"


    The blood elves couldn''t believe it. Even though this divinity had been refined through alchemy, it had become very weak, but the unique aura that shocked the souls of mortals was still indelible.


    hum!


    The second after the crystal bottle was opened, the Faselin Tower suddenly trembled.


    The vibration came from the deep underground of the tower, and at the same time, a strange spiritual force was transmitted up, impacting the hearts of the people present.


    A big tree loomed in front of Ren''s eyes.


    It is crystal clear, from the roots to the branches, to the branches and leaves, all made of crystals, beautiful and holy, but imprisoned by thick chains, suspended in the void, emitting a distorted scarlet radiance , like a living creature, an incomprehensible scream echoed around him, it seemed to be an unknown language.


    Ren found that the blood light it emitted was very familiar, exactly the same as the blood knight''s holy light. Obviously, this thing was attracted by the divinity of the blood of the sun, causing such a movement.


    Anse Wodos raised his eyes and looked at the blood elves.


    Even though he didn''t ask any questions, the blood elves'' upper echelons headed by Astrunge still had an unnatural expression and seemed a little embarrassed.


    "That''s a blood crystal..."


    "cough¡­¡­"


    Archmage Elorana wanted to explain, but was stopped by Archmage Rommath.


    Ren just pretended not to know, and made a gesture of invitation to Countess Livlin, signaling her to continue.


    Livlin raised her head and drank the blood of the sun.


    When the potion is swallowed, it has an immediate effect. There was a golden shimmer on her body, and her eyes were also dyed with a layer of holy light. From head to toe, she washed her whole body from the inside to the outside, and finally merged into the soul to exert a magical function.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Livlin trembled uncontrollably all over.


    She felt that her physical fitness had actually increased a little, and her strength, defense, and resistance had all been improved. At the same time, a wave of energy is nourishing his soul, and his brain is extremely clear. If he enters into meditation at this time, the effect will be at least five times greater!


    The most important thing is that the headache that has been tormenting me every moment since I became a blood knight for more than a hundred years has disappeared!


    Livelyn had never felt such peace and relaxation.


    The warm feeling all over her body, as if soaking in hot springs, made her intoxicated, like returning to her mother''s arms when she was a child, and she could completely relax and fall asleep.


    For more than a hundred years, I am really too tired. I have never had a good night''s sleep, especially the headache that occurs every three days, it is like death. I don''t know how many nights, she wanted to die, but she shouldered the burden of leading the blood knights, so she gritted her teeth and persisted.


    Now, finally...


    Unknowingly, her tears wet Juemei''s face.


    Seeing Countess Livelyn''s reaction, Aschungo couldn''t help being moved.


    In the hearts of the people, Livlin is a lady with the most tenacious will. Many blood knights can''t bear headaches, become addicted to blood, and even lead to schizophrenia, and eventually self-destruction. However, no one has ever doubted Livlin, her strength and wisdom won the love of the blood elves.


    "Chairman Ren." After the excitement, Livlin quickly calmed down and asked the most critical question: "How much of this kind of blood of the sun do you have?"


    "a lot of."


    Ren smiled, with a harmless expression on his face, and replied: "If you dilute the blood of the sun, it will be enough to make all the blood knights no longer have headaches, and it can also quickly improve their strength."


    The blood elves couldn''t sit still anymore, and stood up abruptly one by one.


    If it can solve the blood knight''s headache, then this is too timely for the blood elves who are short of manpower. Even in the future, the blood knight will become the most important profession, restraining the undead, increasing strength, healing injuries, and the entire blood elf clan will benefit.


    "is this real?"


    The young ranger general Halduron found it incredible that every bottle of potion refined from divinity was extremely precious, and Ren had a lot of it!


    Elonara couldn''t help asking: "Speaker Ren, how much is the blood of the sun?"


    Ren smiled without saying a word.


    Seeing his appearance, the female elf archmage immediately sat down embarrassingly. This kind of top potion containing divinity can''t be bought even if you have money, not to mention, how could Renn use the blood of the sun as a bargaining chip to sell it easily?


    What Livlin cared about was another matter. Ren had such a deep understanding of the blood knight.


    She immediately understood the reason, and asked: "Your student, Ms. Polaris, discovered the flaws of the Blood Knight in Santera''s residence for a few months, and then told you?"


    "Yes." Ren knew that he couldn''t hide it from the other party, and admitted generously, "But it shouldn''t do any harm to the blood knight, right?"


    Livlin nodded and said nothing.


    Ren looked at the upper echelons of the blood elves, and said lightly: "Now, Gotham City is qualified to form an alliance with the blood elves, right?"


    The blood elves were all lost in thought.


    Unexpectedly, Livlin, who needed the blood of the sun the most, was very calm, sitting there peacefully, feeling a rare relaxation, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    Anse Woldas glanced at his students.


    It was also the first time he knew the function of the blood of the sun. He knew that the output of the blood of the sun was limited, but seeing that Ren was so sure, he didn''t ask.


    Ren guessed what the teacher was thinking.


    In the past, the insufficient production of the blood of the sun was limited to human hands. Now with the help of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, it only takes two or three months to refine the hundreds of thousands of pounds of sun-spotted viper corpses into potions. The eagle was also liberated, and devoted his time and energy to researching other potions.


    Of course, the total amount of Sun''s Blood is limited after all, but as long as it can be used for a few years, it is enough.


    He already has an idea to completely solve the blood knight''s headache. The most urgent task is to catch the blood knight to Gotham and bind him to his own ship.


    Entering the abyss in the future, the Extreme Battle Group will definitely be the main force.


    However, the number of Ultramarines is too small, and a group of auxiliary troops is needed, and the army that masters the power of the holy light that restrains evil is most suitable for this role.


    The Spear Wing Knights have been expanding, but it is still not enough. It takes too long to train an ordinary person into a qualified Spear Wing Knight, and a lot of resources need to be invested. If you can recruit thousands of blood knights at one time, you can save a lot of time and resources, and quickly form an army in a short time.


    Moreover, the potential of the blood knight is great, and equipped with the equipment developed by itself, it can exert stronger strength.


    In Rennes'' conception, it is planned to integrate the Gunwing Knights and Blood Knights into a brand new legion.


    After a long time, Aschung broke the silence.


    He gritted his teeth, as if he was ready to be slaughtered, and asked, "Chairman Ren, what do you want from the blood elves? Or, what price will the blood elves have to pay to get it from you?" To the blood of the sun?"


    "It''s very simple." Ren stretched out five fingers, "I need five thousand blood knights to pledge their allegiance to me and become my private army."


    "This is impossible!"


    Ranger General Halduron reacted most violently, and immediately objected.


    How could a noble blood elf pledge allegiance to a foreign race? Even though Ren''s strength is very strong, it still insults the dignity of the blood elves.


    Ren glanced at him and said nothing.


    "Halduron, sit down." Asjunger sternly reprimanded, Halduron turned his head, saw that several other clansmen were dissatisfied with him, so he could only sit down obediently.


    Aschunger apologized to Ryan and let him continue.


    "I will supply the blood of the sun for free to all the blood knights who are loyal to me, so that they will no longer have a headache." Ren said with confidence: "As for other blood knights, I am willing to sell the blood of the sun at cost price. There are discounts."


    Aschung''s two long eyebrows jumped up and down, "How much is a serving of Sun''s Blood?"


    "Around five thousand gold shields." Ren replied indifferently.


    In fact, the market price of a serving of Sun''s Blood was around three thousand gold shields, and it wasn''t too harsh for him to raise the two thousand gold shields.


    However, several blood elves were overjoyed.


    Archmage Elonara sighed: "It''s so cheap!"


    Astunger was also surprised and delighted, and immediately made a proposal: "Chairman Ren, if we buy from you at the price of 10,000 gold shields for each blood of the sun, can we give up the requirement of loyalty to the 5,000 blood knights? If you feel that 10,000 gold shields are not enough, you can talk about it again."


    Ren was stunned for a moment.


    The regent''s wealth reminded him of the coal boss. When asking the price, he didn''t even frown. Are the blood elves so wealthy?


    Fuck, I would have doubled the price if I knew it earlier!


    Most of the blood elves do not produce, and the source of their wealth is easy to guess. It must be the excavation of many elf treasures from the third era. They were originally high elves, and they knew very well the elven cities of the last era, and it was too easy to find treasures.


    Anse Wodos, who had been silent all this time, had his eyes slightly bright, looking back and forth at the blood elves, thinking of something.


    Ryan found that he still did not have the potential to be a profiteer.


    He flatly refused: "It''s impossible. There must be no less than five thousand blood knights, otherwise there will be no talk."


    Seeing Ren''s resolute attitude, Aschunge sighed regretfully.


    "The supply of the blood of the sun is only one of the conditions for the alliance." Ren continued: "I have signed an alliance with the three major dwarf kingdoms of the highest mountain, the lava castle, and the single peak. After Gotham City is built, it will be marked in the city. Create a dwarf area, allow 20,000 dwarves to live in, and become the official residents of Gotham."


    He looked at the complex expressions of the blood elves, "I will provide the blood elves with the same conditions. I will also set up an elf district in Gotham City, and the number of residents will also be 20,000."


    "Of course, not including the five thousand blood knights."


    Dwarves and elves have always been at odds, and the grievances between the two races have lasted for tens of thousands of years. To this day, there are still many vulgar words that insult each other in the language and customs of both sides.


    Sure enough, Aschung frowned, "My people may find it hard to accept being neighbors with dwarves and living in the same city."


    The other blood elves shook their heads again and again.


    "When they live in Gotham, they are my people." Ren corrected.


    Aschung''s expression changed immediately.


    Ren didn''t seem to see his expression, "You can''t put all your eggs in one basket. The blood elves only have one city of Eversong. If one day it falls, all the blood elves will lose their homes. I accept the blood elves and give This is their second home, but also to save the fire for you and to continue the hope of the race."


    Aschung fell silent.


    As the regent, he certainly does not want the number of people under his rule to decrease. But from the overall consideration of race, Rennes was right.


    In fact, he also wanted to build more blood elf cities, but the population and strength of the whole clan could not support the implementation of this plan.


    Without population, nothing can be done.


    The upper blood elves present were well aware of this cruel reality.


    Ren used the eyes of his soul to see that their position had been shaken, so he gave the final blow, "I will not force the residents of Gotham to change their beliefs. If you agree to these conditions, Gotham will be the most solid ally of the blood elves. backing."


    "Rights and obligations have always been equal."


    "Here, in the name of the goddess of magic, I swear that if Eversong City is attacked by the enemy, whether it is the Scourge Legion or the Abyss Demon, Gotham will help. Attacking Eversong City is attacking Gotham, and this promise is valid forever !"


    The blood elves were immediately moved.


    This is undoubtedly a very heavy oath, and Rennes has shown great sincerity.


    However, Ranger General Halduron still had a question, and said: "Gotham City is not Wezeland after all, if the Scourge''s floating city strikes again, can you resist it?"


    All the blood elves glanced at Anse Wodos, but they saw that this powerful holy soul wizard still didn''t show anything.


    Ren smiled and said confidently: "Naxus Floating City will never have the chance to attack Yongge City again. I can guarantee that it will be shot down within half a year."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    Even Anse Wodos cast a surprised look, obviously, he didn''t know the inside story.

 Chapter 730

    Several blood elves stared at Ren closely, with the word "disbelief" written all over their faces.


    Just half a day ago, they had just experienced the horror of the Floating Void City. The four saint-level powerhouses teamed up, and one of them was a rare Titan demigod. They failed to defeat the protective barrier of the floating city, but Ren said that he could shoot down the floating city within half a year, which was simply a joke.


    If it hadn''t been for the presence of Anse Woldas, they would have taunted them.


    However, Wren doesn''t look like he''s joking.


    As the regent, Aschunger was not as closed-informed as most of the blood elves, and knew almost nothing about the outside world. He had heard of Renn''s name before. Personal contact with Ren today really deserves his reputation. He has long since dared not despise this young human being.


    He slowly got up and asked, "Speaker Ren, are you sure you can do it?"


    "Everyone, you can go to the empire to inquire." Ren replied proudly: "I, Ren Augustus, have always kept my word. If the Naxus Floating City is not shot down within half a year, what else will I do?" If it can threaten Eversong City, I will not only give the blood elves a year''s supply of the blood of the sun for free, but also give each of the blood knights a newest submachine gun."


    When the blood elves heard the name "submachine gun" for the first time, they couldn''t help but misunderstand, thinking that Ren was talking about the bolt gun of the Ultramarines.


    They have all experienced the power of that peculiar soul gun.


    The shooting range is long and the firepower is strong. The bullets fired are like a violent storm. After they explode, the power of each bullet is no less than that of a three-ring spell!


    If every blood knight uses a submachine gun, the overall strength will be greatly improved.


    Immediately, the blood elves were overjoyed.


    Ranger General Halduron was afraid that Ren would go back on his word, so he couldn''t wait to say: "Chairman Ren, this is what you said, Master Anxi also heard it, and we must keep our promise in half a year."


    In his opinion, Rennes cannot shoot down the Floating Void City at all.


    Ren saw through his thoughts at a glance, and just nodded: "The teacher can be a witness. Of course, the premise of this promise is that the blood elves agree to my conditions and form an ally with Gotham City."


    He is not so stupid, giving benefits to the blood elves for nothing.


    The real function of this promise is to increase the chips and attract the blood elves to sign the covenant.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Halduron was choked, this was not something he could decide, he could only turn his attention to the regent.


    Aschunge showed hesitation, apparently having a hard time making a decision. After exchanging glances with Archmage Romans, he said, "President Ren, please give us some time to think about it."


    "Can."


    Ren readily agreed, but before the blood elves breathed a sigh of relief, he said, "I''ll only give you half an hour, and I won''t wait until it''s over."


    "Half an hour is too short." Asjunger immediately shook his head, wanting to buy more time, "Forming an alliance is not a trivial matter, it involves the future fate of the blood elves, and more people must participate, not just a few of us In addition, the conditions of the alliance need to be discussed again..."


    "You still have 29 minutes." Ren interrupted him directly, not letting go at all.


    He didn''t believe it at all when he listened to the nonsense of public opinion.


    The world of Ellenus is not the earth. Almost all the superiors are the strongest with great power attributed to themselves. As a true dictator, no one has ever cared about the voice of the people at the bottom.


    Ren was so strong that the blood elves were helpless.


    Aschunge could only agree with a wry smile, and sent people to send Ren and Anse Wo Daosi to rest in his regent palace.


    When the law-breaking guard retreated, Anse Wodos waved a sound-proof force field instantly, and asked in a low voice: "Ren, the guarantee you gave the blood elves can''t be true, right?"


    "Of course it''s true, teacher." Ren replied with a smile.


    Anse Wodos couldn''t help being taken aback, his eyes were wide open, his long and white eyebrows were trembling, and he immediately thought of last year when Raistlin raided Duke Redstone''s Pallas Floating City and forced Pallas to land, he couldn''t help blurting out: "Is it true? Raistlin shot?"


    "Yes." Ren nodded slightly.


    "How did you do it?" Anse Wodoss couldn''t hide his curiosity. "What''s your plan?"


    Ren explained: "When the teacher and Elder Sorim attacked Naxus, I asked Raistlin to take this opportunity to send something to the floating city. It contained spiritual imprints. As long as the floating city returns to the main The Material Plane, Raistlin can sense its location."


    Anse Woldas''s face suddenly changed, "Raistlin used this method to attack Pallas last year, too."


    Ren nodded silently.


    "This is your secret, you don''t need to tell me." Anse Wodos said with a serious face: "You just need to answer me a question, is this method that can break through the space isolation unique to you? Is there any possibility of spreading? ?¡±


    Ren heard what the teacher was worried about.


    If it is easy to break through the space barrier and teleport things or enemies into the floating city, this is definitely a huge bad news for the empire.


    The reason why the empire is as strong as it is today is precisely because of those seven floating cities.


    The floating city, which is always flying in the sky, is not only a symbol of the empire, but also gives countless people of the empire great confidence. If even the floating city is not safe, then the foundation of the empire will be shaken, and the hearts of the people of the empire will no longer be firm.


    "Teacher, don''t worry, this is a very unique method, and it is impossible to spread." Ren replied decisively.


    Door keys are extremely rare, even rarer than legendary elements.


    Besides himself, Ren only met one other person who possessed the key to the door, and that was Master Ogulev.


    And Master Ogulewei should not be bad for the empire. With his terrifying strength, even without the key to the door, it is estimated that he can still shoot down the floating city.


    Although this element is recorded in the "Book of Thousand Souls", the author, Master Amandola, listed it as the first among the transcendent elements. The introduction to it is very detailed and long, but judging from the content of the book, Armandola Master Ra''s understanding of the key of the door is relatively superficial, and he has not touched its true power.


    Ren guessed that there would not be more than five transcendents who possessed the key to the door in the entire Allenus, and even, probably only himself and Master Ogulev.


    Moreover, the door key must be upgraded to the eighth ring in order to master the ability to penetrate space isolation.


    This is actually very difficult.


    The possibility of such a small probability will not threaten the safety of the Floating Void City. Ren feels that there is no need to worry too much.


    "That''s good." Anxi Wodas was slightly relieved.


    He was a little puzzled, "Since we can teleport into the Floating Void City, why didn''t Raistlin take action and break through it directly from the inside of Naxus?"


    "Actually, I thought so at first, but I changed my mind later." Ren replied truthfully. When he and the legion teleported to Eversong City, Raistlin actually followed secretly, waiting for an opportunity far away from the battlefield.


    Anse Woldas asked: "Why?"


    "I found out that the controller of Naxus is Kolstad." Ren said meaningfully, "I thought that Xinxiang Floating City fell into the hands of the Scourge, and its controller should be Sazastan, the chief lich of the Sigil of the Dead Knot, is not, and this is a golden opportunity."


    "You want the core of Iola?" Anxi Wodas blurted out with a flash of his eyes.


    Ren made no secret of his ambition: "Yes, teacher."


    The Core of Iola is a soul-bound magic item, and only by killing its previous owner and re-entering the soul imprint can one truly possess it.


    This is almost impossible to do.


    Since the birth of the first floating city, the owner of any floating city has not been killed, thus losing control of the floating city. The teacher was also elected by the Wezeland Council after the death of the previous Great Speaker, and inherited the Floating City instead of robbing it.


    If the owner of Naxus is Sazastan, Ren has no confidence to succeed.


    This chief lich is one of the top spellcasters in the world, over level 30. The reason why he always falls behind when fighting with the teacher and is suppressed in a panic is because the teacher is too strong. The fighting style is restrained, and the two are old opponents for more than a thousand years.


    In fact, Sazastan is one of the oldest liches. It is extremely powerful, and its lethality may be slightly weaker, but it may be second only to Master Ogulev in terms of life-saving means.


    If it controls the Floating Void City, it will reach the sky in one step.


    This is likely why the Death Lords handed over the Void City to Kolstead.


    Korsted has only been a holy soul lich for a few years, and he is far inferior to Sazastan in terms of life-saving means and strength. Even if it becomes the master of Floating Void City, it still has to obediently obey the death lord and will always be a loyal running dog.


    And this gave Ren an opportunity to snatch the floating city.


    It doesn''t have to be a floating city, as long as the core of Iola inside it is enough.


    At that time, they were fighting, and the Lord of Death, Sazastan, and Archmage Radashir were present, as well as countless army of undead. The situation was urgent, and once Raistlin made a move, he would directly destroy the Iola Core without giving the enemy time to fight back.


    This is not in one''s own interest.


    So Ren changed his mind immediately. Taking advantage of the enemy''s attention being attracted by the enemy, Elder Sorim threw Thor''s Spear to penetrate the barrier, and quietly sent three brain-splitting chips into the Floating Void City. in different locations.


    These three brain split chips are all camouflaged, only the size of a fingernail, and look like an inconspicuous piece of metal.


    Within each shard is the spiritual imprint of living metal.


    Then Ren paddled the whole way and let Naxus Floating City jump away.


    So far, the three brain-splitting chips are all safe and sound. They have a certain ability to move. Ren can feel the spiritual vision of the brain-splitting chip. One of the chips has been quietly attached to a death knight, observing the situation wherever he goes. .


    Because across the plane, Ren can''t know the exact location.


    The split-brain chip also cannot see the scene outside the floating city. The only thing that is certain is that it has not returned to the main material world.


    Next, Ren is going to let the chip figure out the situation inside the floating city, and it is best to enter the control room where the core of Iola is located.


    The most important thing is to find out the details of Korsted.


    Especially its phylactery!


    The phylactery is the most important thing for the lich, and it is also its vital point. Only by destroying the phylactery and actually killing Korsted can the floating city be won.


    Ren guessed that there were two possibilities for Korsted''s phylactery.


    One is in the hands of the death lord, so Korsted will obey the death lord; the other is hidden in a hidden place in the floating city. For it, there is no safer and more reliable place in the world than its own floating city Even if he is killed, he can be resurrected immediately in the floating city.


    The odds of these two possibilities are 50-50.


    If it is the former, Ren can only give up the fantasy of Iola''s core and directly destroy the floating city.


    After hearing his plan, Anse Wodos had a complicated expression, and suddenly sighed: "Korstead..."


    This sigh is full of infinite regret and helplessness.


    Ryan understands this.


    Both he and Kirsted are students of the teacher, and he has only been with the teacher for less than five years, and Korsted has always been the most trusted person of the teacher for more than 800 years, and he is also a teacher and a friend .


    The friendship of more than 800 years is many times deeper than that of five years, and it will be indelible in a lifetime.


    Even if Korsted got to where he is today, and everyone betrays relatives, he still has some inseparable feelings in the teacher''s heart.


    "teacher."


    Ren was about to say a few words of relief.


    Anse Wodos looked solemn, "You don''t have to worry too much, I will kill Korsted with my own hands, avenge the dead Wedzelan wizard, and help you get the core of Iola."


    "Thank you, teacher." Ren was very happy. "When I find out the situation of Naxus, when it returns to the main material world, find an opportunity when the death lord is not there, and raid the floating city."


    Anxi Wodusi nodded in agreement, and reminded: "The interior of the floating city is also very dangerous. If only the two of us are in front, it may be a bit difficult. You''d better call Elder Oroin and Solim, and the prison flames will be fine. I''m afraid that the giant dragon will have unreasonable thoughts about the core of Iola."


    "I understand." Ren has actually thought about it.


    The value of Iola''s Core is so high that it doesn''t need to be mentioned. The ancient Red Dragon Prison Flame has a good relationship with him, but he can''t guarantee that he can maintain a good attitude in front of the priceless Iola''s Core.


    "I''m not going to involve Master Oroin."


    "Elder Solim also only promised me to make one shot before fulfilling his promise. I''m afraid it will be difficult to invite him again," Ren said.


    Anse Wodos said with a half-smile: "Are you afraid that Oroin, knowing that Raistlin can teleport into the floating city, will find out that you did what happened to Pallas last year?"


    Ren admitted with some embarrassment.


    At that time, Master Oroin testified in the Supreme Council with his own personality that he had nothing to do with the attack on Pallas. If he found out he had been lied to, he couldn''t say, "What did Raistlin do to me?"


    In case Master Ou Luoyin was furious and slashed over with his sword, his life would be gone.


    Ren changed the subject and said: "I will invite Ms. Kuilu, Izzet and Kerstakin to take action together, as well as His Excellency the Regent or one or two blood elf powerhouses. With so many holy rank powerhouses, how can we deal with one Kerstead should be enough."


    The strength of these people is naturally not as good as Master Oroin and Elder Titan, but there is one advantage, they will not snatch the core of Iola from themselves.


    The slogan of the game in the previous life is: "The floating city is opened, and the core of Iola is not divided."


    Black equipment is aboveboard black.


    Anse Wodos didn''t know the twists and turns in Ren''s heart. After serious consideration for a while, he nodded and said, "There is no problem with this plan. With me here, we don''t need so many people."


    Ren laughed, "There is strength in numbers."


    The teacher and the student continued to discuss some details. When half an hour was about to pass, a portal opened in front of his eyes. Ren and the teacher passed through together, and saw the regent King Asjunger and several upper blood elves waiting for him. up.


    With a glance at the eyes of the soul, Ren knew that they had made the decision they wanted.

 Chapter 731

    Eversong City, the temple of Nemesis.


    In front of the statue of Nemesis, Ren and Regent Aschung held a simple and solemn ceremony, and the two parties formally signed a covenant and became an offensive and defensive alliance.


    The blood elves fully accepted Rennes'' conditions, and within half a month, they would send five thousand blood knights to Gotham to pledge their personal allegiance to Rennes. In addition, another 20,000 blood elves will gradually move to Gotham City in the next three months.


    The 25,000 blood elves left Eversong City and became the people under Ren''s rule.


    Of course, Ren also had to fulfill his responsibilities, not only to provide the blood of the sun for his blood knights, but also to sell a batch of blood of the sun to Yongsong City every month.


    The promise to shoot down the floating city within half a year is still valid.


    In addition, the two sides will also establish a teleportation array between the two cities and send representatives to each other to facilitate timely communication.


    Wren and the Prince Regent also meet regularly, at least once a year.


    "Glory belongs to Eternal Song City!"


    "Revenge is just around the corner!"


    After the covenant was completed, Asjunger and the blood elves watching the ceremony shouted in unison. He solemnly saluted Rennes and said sincerely: "Chairman Rennes, please be kind to my people."


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty the Regent, I will cherish every one of my subjects." Ren responded very seriously.


    "I believe in the noble character of Speaker Lane."


    Aschunger nodded, then looked at Countess Livlin in the audience, with complex emotions flashing in her eyes, and asked: "Ma''am, don''t you reconsider and change your mind? The blood of Eversong City Knights need a lady''s guidance, especially during this period, the Blood Knights and I need you even more."


    Several upper blood elves around, Archmage Rommath, Ranger General Halduron, etc., as well as a group of legendary blood elves, all looked at Livlin, full of confusion and incomprehension.


    On the contrary, Livlin herself shook her head firmly without any hesitation.


    "I''ve made up my mind."


    The extremely beautiful blood elf said: "The problem of the blood knight has been solved, the future is bright, and I no longer need my leadership. His Excellency the regent is so wise, he will definitely lead the blood knight to guard the city of Eversong, and elect A better leader of the Blood Knights."


    "But..." Aschung, who had always been very resolute, showed a look of anxiety.


    But Livlin was unmoved, "The 5,000 Blood Knights in Gotham City also need a leader, and there are 20,000 clansmen, they need me even more."


    "We can change people, but it is not necessary for the lady to go to Gotham as a representative of the allies." Halduron suggested.


    Livlin asked back, "Who should I replace?"


    The regent king and the blood elves were silent.


    Ren didn''t interrupt. In fact, he was also surprised when he learned that Livlin was coming to Gotham.


    Although Livlin was only the resident representative of the Blood Elf allies in Gotham and hadn''t completely left Eversong City, she voluntarily asked for allegiance to herself and led the five thousand blood knights.


    Moreover, Livlin owns Santera''s residence and will also be incorporated into Gotham City.


    More than 1,300 blood elves living in Santera''s residence will follow Countess Livlin and become residents of Gotham.


    In name, Livlin was still a blood elf nobleman, but in reality, she gradually drifted away from Eversong City, and later lived in Gotham City for a long time, and her relationship with Ren was closer.


    Astrunge and all the blood elves expressed their incomprehension and tried to persuade them for a long time.


    However, Livlin did not waver in the slightest.


    Ren, as a bystander, found some clues in the eyes of the soul. The Prince Regent, Asjunger, is still unmarried. He has a deep love for Livlin, but it is hidden very deeply, and it cannot be seen on the surface. But Livlin not only has no personal relationship with Aschung, but is rather indifferent.


    Not only is she indifferent to the regent, she also dislikes the upper echelons of the blood elves, subconsciously resisting.


    This antipathy prompted Livlin to leave Eversong.


    Ren guessed that it should be the experience of the blood knights in the past 100 years that made Livlin feel bad about the upper elves of the blood elves. That''s why she led a group of blood knights away from Eversong City, and opened up Santra''s residence underground in Abraken.


    Now that the Blood Knight has been recognized, and his prospects and status are guaranteed, it should have been a great thing.


    But Livlin was tired of it.


    In the previous funeral, Renn got a thing. The former chief mage Belois who died created a new profession of blood knight.


    Livlin regards Belois as her teacher, and it has always been Belois who has supported her on the path of the blood knight.


    Now that Grand Master Belowa is dead and her family is long gone, she has no reason to return to Eversong City.


    Due to multiple factors, Livlin chose to be a part of Gotham.


    Rennes naturally wished for this.


    Livlin is the most powerful blood knight with superb talent. She was originally a mage apprentice of Belova and volunteered to become a blood knight. It has been decades since she reached the peak of legend, but she is plagued by headaches and has no chance to break through to the holy rank.


    Now with the blood of the sun, not only did it solve the headache and torture, but the blood of the sun can also greatly speed up the speed of cultivation, allowing her to see the hope of being promoted to the holy rank!


    Livlin is expected to become the world''s first holy blood knight.


    Ren thought that this should not be a problem for her. In the Ramon Empire, there were many holy rank sun knights, and they were honored as "Knights of Divine Grace". The holy light of the blood knight is essentially the same as the holy light of the sun knight. It is the same energy, but it is expressed in a different form. Drawing on the path of the grace knight, the blood knight can also have a bright future.


    Astung heaved a long sigh and stopped persuading.


    Ren immediately bid farewell.


    The battle has been over for a long time, and Gotham City still has a lot of things waiting for me to deal with. Although there are Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers acting in my own name, outsiders don''t know that Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers are my avatars, and many things still have to be done personally. It''s easy to solve it.


    "I''ll send you two." Asjong sent Ren and Anxi Wodas out of the temple.


    Before walking out of the temple, Ren looked back at the portrait.


    Most of the blood elves are followers of the goddess of vengeance "Tishifen". Even the island where Eversong City is located is also called Vengeance Island. However, this time the blood elves encountered a crisis of genocide, but the goddess of revenge did not show any signs, at least she did not find any signs of her intervention.


    He guessed that there are two possibilities.


    One is that Nemesis doesn''t pay enough attention to blood elves. The believers of this god are all over the world of Ellenus, and there are various races. Although the proportion is not high, the distribution is wide enough, and the number of all believers is at least tens of millions.


    There are less than 300,000 blood elves, about two-thirds of whom are followers of the Church of Vengeance.


    This is not enough for the Nemesis Goddess to spend her divine power and risk being attacked by the evil gods under the Lord of the Necromancers to leave the Kingdom of God and interfere with the survival of mortal believers. If it is just the incarnation of the gods, it will not help the Scourge Legion and the floating city.


    The second possibility is that the goddess of nemesis may have made a move, but was blocked from the main material world, and mortals do not know.


    As the chosen one of the Nemesis, the regent Aschung did not disclose any information.


    After saying goodbye, under the awe-inspiring eyes of the blood elves, Anse Wodos waved his hand and opened a spectacular flame passage in the sky, leading Ren into it.


    Coming out of the passage, Gotham City is below.


    Ren looked around his city. The battle was very fierce. Fortunately, Gotham was originally empty, and there were no other losses except for the potholes on the ground that were bombed by electro-optical cannons.


    Dwarven priests are still purifying the corpses of the undead.


    On the other side of the city wall, the dwarf artisans have resumed construction and continued to build the wall.


    The teacher and the student landed in front of the highland fortress. When Ren walked into the hall, he immediately felt a depressing atmosphere coming from the elder Titan who was sitting on top.


    Although he has tried his best to restrain his aura, the demigod''s shock to mortals, the trembling feeling that goes straight to the depths of the soul, made the two people present uncomfortable, trembling, and stumbled in the face of Solim''s question Trip, can''t answer.


    "Ren, you are finally back."


    The king of the hill, Krstakin, was as happy as seeing a savior when he saw Ren.


    Sicarius also shouted loudly: "Boss!"


    Ren secretly laughed and waved his hand, "Thank you for your hard work, go and rest. I''ll entertain Elder Solim."


    As if they were pardoned, the two ran out of the hall without looking back, not wanting to stay any longer.


    "Ren, you''re back." Solim stood up and said dissatisfiedly, "I asked these two guys for a long time but still didn''t get a satisfactory answer." Then he nodded to Anxi Wodas and shouted : "Master Anxi."


    "Elder Solim." Anxi Wodas responded with a smile.


    The two had met before, and they had waited for a long time in the teleportation hall of Jianwan Town to discuss the plan to jointly attack the floating city, so they were no strangers.


    However, they are both the peak powerhouses in the main material world, and both of them are somewhat afraid of each other.


    On the surface, it seems polite and polite, but it is difficult to get along with each other deeply.


    Sorim is a demigod, walking on the road of conferring gods; while Ansewo Daos is a pure spellcaster, exploring the truth of the road of magic. The two sides have few commonalities and many differences. Although they cannot be called two extremes of either or that, they cannot come together.


    If it weren''t for the bond of Ryan, the two would hardly have any intersection.


    After a few polite words, Anxi Wodas entered the teleportation array and returned to Wezeland Floating City.


    Solim left the buckle now, and asked immediately: "Ren, are your electro-optical cannons using the Titan furnace?"


    Just now Solim caught Kerstakin and Sicarius and asked for a long time about the electro-optic cannon. Sicarius didn''t understand anything other than fighting in his mind, so of course he couldn''t answer it. Kerstakin had the design drawing of the electro-optical cannon in his hand, but he gritted his teeth and said that he didn''t know the importance of the electro-optical cannon.


    Knowing that this could not be hidden from the eyes of Elder Titan, Ren admitted, "Yes."


    "sharp!"


    Solim sighed in admiration.


    He stared at Ren''s face, shook his head and said with a smile: "When you exchanged the Titan rune technology with me, I thought you would be like everyone else and would not produce any results. Unexpectedly, you actually created the Titan furnace , and improved it to reduce it to such a small size!"


    Apparently, Solim had observed the electro-optic cannon and saw the Titan engine inside.


    "The elder is overrepresented." Ren said humbly.


    "Hehe..." Solim smiled, and said half-truthfully: "For five thousand pounds of source crystals, I will sell you the wisdom crystallization of the giant race for tens of thousands of years. I have never done such a loss-making business." I suddenly regretted the transaction."


    Ren''s heart tightened.


    A long time ago, he expected that one day, sooner or later, the Elder Titan would discover that he had developed the Titan Engine, which would attract the other party''s questioning.


    Before he could speak, Sorim smiled again: "Ren, don''t be nervous. A deal is a deal, and there is no reason to regret it afterwards. Titan rune technology can reproduce its glory in your hands, and even develop to a higher level , I am very happy about it. In this world, I am no longer the only one who has mastered the Titan Rune technology, and I am not afraid of it being lost."


    "Thank you elder, the Titan rune technology has helped me a lot." Ren breathed a sigh of relief.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Sorim finally made his request and said sincerely: "I am very interested in your improved Titan Furnace. I want to know how you shrink it. I hope you can pass it on to me."


    Ren suddenly showed embarrassment.


    Elder Titan thought he wanted to bargain, and waved his hand, "I won''t ask for your knowledge in vain. According to our trading rules, the technology of shrinking Titan''s furnace is priced at 20,000 pounds of source crystals. With this technology, you can Exchange items worth 20,000 pounds of source crystals with me, and you can exchange anything on the exchange list."


    "Elder, this is not Yuanjing''s problem." Ren smiled wryly.


    "Um?"


    Solim frowned. He thought he was very sincere, but Ren still refused, and he really didn''t know what to do. You know, the legendary staff "Endless Storm" that Rennes exchanged before was only worth 15,000 pounds of source crystals.


    A little bit of the demigod''s terrifying aura emanated, causing the entire hall to tremble slightly.


    The will of truth prevented Ren from being affected by the power of the demigod, and explained frankly: "Elder, I didn''t intend to hide my secrets. I would like to teach you the technology of shrinking the Titan''s furnace. Its core comes from a talent of mine. ability."


    He roughly explained the principle of the Titan engine.


    Sorim has many years of experience in manufacturing Titan furnaces, so he can understand it as soon as he hears it. Those methods that Ryan used to shrink the Titan Furnace according to the design ideas of his previous life made his eyes brighten and his knowledge greatly increased.


    "What a genius idea!"


    However, after being amazed, Solim also understood the technical difficulties of the Titan engine.


    "You, a human, have such a powerful talent, which is more powerful than legendary elements, and even I have never heard of it." Sorim looked at Ren in surprise, as if he was admiring a rare treasure, his eyes were full of embarrassment. confidence.


    Ren replied without changing his face: "I call it ''mechanical mind''."


    He only mentioned the multi-core chip function of the mobile phone, and did not mention the heart of the master brain, but this was enough for Solim to believe.


    Elder Titan is very strong, but he can''t fuse the demon soul.


    With the support of a teacher behind him, Ren is not afraid that the other party will kill him and rob his soul for research. What''s more, it may not be possible to research any results.


    "Mechanical mind, mechanical mind..."


    Solim thought for a while, "I don''t want your electro-optical cannon anymore. You gave me a copy of the design of the Titan engine, which is a great inspiration to me. Maybe I can find another way to replace the mechanical cannon." The role of the mind."


    "Okay." Ren agreed without hesitation.


    After a while, he handed over a newly written design drawing to the other party. After accepting it, Sorim nodded and said, "Knowledge is priceless. Your design drawing is worth 10,000 pounds of source crystals, or I promise you A chance to make a shot, it''s up to you to choose. Which one do you want?"


    Ren thought for a moment and replied, "A chance to make a shot."


    "Yes." Solim nodded, turned and left.


    After sending off Elder Titan, Ren himself teleported back to Glamorgan Castle and opened the phone interface.

 Chapter 732

    Until now, Renn had no time to study his own improvement carefully.


    This time, even he himself couldn''t remember exactly how much power the mutated phone absorbed. The power of the soul pool went up and down, like a roller coaster, it was increasing every second, and it was also being consumed every second, and it hadn''t stopped since the beginning of the battle.


    There are many clones all over the battlefield, every Thundercast Sky Soldier and every electric light cannon, most of the souls of all enemies killed within three kilometers of them have been absorbed.


    There are as many as 70,000 to 80,000 undead army outside the city wall alone.


    There are also 20,000 to 30,000 Black Soul Knights sent to Shield Island to charge Gotham.


    Even if the mobile phone absorbs the power obtained by soul transformation, there will be a large proportion of loss, but with such a large number of souls, the power obtained in the end is far more than before, and the soul pool has almost exploded many times.


    Especially outside Eversong City.


    The teacher cast the ten-ring spell "Eternal Blazing Sun", and killed an army of hundreds of thousands of undead in a few seconds. At that moment, because the Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers were all in the gap in the city wall, they were too far away, and only a small part of them were absorbed.


    But Ren himself was in the middle of the battlefield, and his soul power pool was immediately full!


    I don''t know how many demon souls of the undead were absorbed, and the huge power almost made his head crash, and he couldn''t consume it at all. Even if he selected all the icon elements that could be improved, the soul power pool showed no sign of falling.


    Fortunately, Ren reacted quickly and turned off the function of absorbing souls in time.


    He guessed that at least 70% of the electricity was wasted.


    Although it is a pity, there is no way, the reserve of the soul power pool is too small. It is much better to waste electricity than to have your head exploded.


    On the phone interface, icons shine brightly.


    The soul pool is also full, and there are still 3,000 bars of power to use.


    Ren carefully sensed his own elements, starting with a series of spells: Wishing, Magic Explosion Field, Electric Explosion Ball, Wind and Thunder Wings, Rainbow Light Cloak, Mirror Image, Tim Kenan''s Magic Sword, Mind Force Field, Mind Blast, Psionic Storm, Lightning Ray, Anti-Magic Force Field, Disintegration, etc. These powerful and rare spells have all been upgraded to the eighth ring.


    Below the holy rank, the upper limit of spells that can be mastered is eight rings.


    If you want to improve your spells next time, you can only wait until you are promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer.


    In addition, there are some spells with an upper limit of only seven rings or even lower rings, such as rainbow light rays, advanced thunder, silence, mind freeze, space-time shock, dispel magic, mage''s hand, etc., which have long been unable to improve up.


    Previously fused with the beholder elder''s demon soul, he obtained more than 20 spells, half of which were various rays, most of which were rarely used, and the number of rings was also raised to the upper limit.


    Ren browsed through it.


    Then I found that I had sixty spells, more than half of all the elements. Only in terms of quantity, they are almost the same as the wizards of the Fayin school, and even many legendary high-level wizards of the Fayin school do not have so many spells.


    "Finally looks like a wizard." He commented proudly.


    Then look at the other two types of elements.


    There is nothing to say about power elements that cannot use power to increase. There are nearly forty physical elements, because the same physical elements can be superimposed, so the number is less than the secret law elements.


    Physique elements generally do not have an upper limit on the number of rings like secret magic elements, but even if there is power in a short period of time, they cannot be directly upgraded in one go, and there is still room for improvement.


    The first is power.


    This most important basic element has reached level 15!


    The progress bar under the power element icon is still there, but the upgrade button to the right of the progress bar is gone. Ren has seen this situation before. Before being promoted to legend, his strength was also stuck at level seven. This shows that the power below the holy rank can only reach the fifteenth rank at most.


    As long as one is promoted to a holy soul wizard, one''s strength can continue to increase.


    Titan''s power is linked to strength, and the two legendary elements increase simultaneously. Now it is level four, and it can''t be improved anymore.


    Titanium gold body is still the second level.


    The current progress bar is 73%, it requires too much power to upgrade to the third level, and it takes more than 5,000 grids!


    The newly obtained legendary element "Energy Gathering Furnace" has also been upgraded to the second level. Compared with the first level, the energy damage that can be absorbed has increased by half. That is to say, he can withstand the equivalent of three standard nine-ring single-body spells without being injured at all, and convert this energy into his own strength, or use it to treat injuries.


    Ren carefully sensed it for a while, and the potential of the energy-gathering furnace is great.


    However, the power required to upgrade it is also horribly high, similar to that of a titanium pole body. The current progress bar is 34%, which is still far away from the upgrade.


    There are many other melee elements, each of which has been upgraded by one or two levels.


    There are only a few of the most commonly used melee elements in Rennes, Destruction Crit, Thunder Slash, War Stomp, Lightning Five-Strike and Thor''s Spear, others such as tearing, cleaving, heavy blow, blade storm, power burst There are very few opportunities to use such elements, and they are just improved without paying much attention.


    What he values ??most is the "Master Brain Heart".


    This physical element has been invested in electricity from the beginning, and it has never stopped. It consumes the most electricity. This time, it has been upgraded to two levels in one go!


    The heart of the seventh-level mastermind can create 512 brain-splitting chips.


    Up to level eight, the number doubles.


    Previously, Ren thought that the split brains created by the eighth-level mastermind heart could remove the restriction that only elements below the legend could be copied. However, the result was unexpected. Except for doubling the number, nothing else changed.


    Until the ninth level, the souls created by the heart of the mastermind can inherit the elements after the legend.


    But it can only copy the elements at the beginning of the legend.


    "It''s not easy!" Ren sighed.


    You know, the Heart of the Mastermind has consumed more than 2,500 grids of electricity from level seven to level eight. After that, when you go to level nine, the required amount will triple directly, reaching more than 7,500 grids, which is more expensive than the titanium pole gold body.


    The cost of upgrading two levels in a row is 10,000 grids of electricity.


    Ren glanced at the progress bar of the mastermind''s heart, and it can still be upgraded!


    However, after trying a little bit, I found that the power level of the tenth level is nearly 30,000 bars, which is completely beyond imagination. If it weren''t for the mutated mobile phone, I am afraid that no one in this world can raise the heart of the mastermind to such a high level, and even Master Ogulev is only at level five.


    The heart of the main brain is upgraded by two levels, and the element limit of the soul division is increased by one level.


    According to this rule, only when the Mastermind''s Heart reaches level eleven can the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers inherit the elements of their own legendary middle level.


    Ren can''t help shaking his head, this is almost an impossible task.


    "It seems that the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers can only reach the first level of legend at most." He muttered, recalling the three demon souls he fused in the first level of legend, namely "Beamon Behemoth", "Mysterious Touch" and "Magic Soul". "Demon Spirit", there are not many elements, but it contains two legendary elements!


    If every Thundercast Heavenly Soldier can create a mysterious clone, then the number of clones will be doubled directly!


    There are also prayers!


    When Ren thought of this, his eyes lit up.


    But after thinking about it, I knew that this was impossible. Creating a mysterious clone requires a corpse with a mysterious touch, and only the elements are not enough.


    "Give it a try."


    He immediately opened a random door leading to the mechanical alchemy room next door. A Stormcaster walked over, took off his helmet, and stood motionless in front of him.


    The heart of the nine-level mastermind can create 2048 brain-splitting chips.


    The split brains that have been created before do not need to be recreated, as long as the elements are copied from the master brain of the body, it is like a computer system upgrade.


    With a thought in Ren''s mind, the leaves of the mastermind''s heart on the world tree shone brightly, illuminating the soul space.


    On the fourth floor of the world tree, the branches transformed by the three demon souls echo each other.


    The leaves on the three branches trembled in unison, and the power dropped, consuming about 30 blocks to copy these elements, forming a small ball of light.


    Ren immediately noticed the abnormality.


    The elements of the other two demon souls copied smoothly, but the magic demon spirit did not.


    The demon soul of the magic demon spirit has only four elements, which are "flash", "magic explosion force field", "constant flight" and "wish". The first three elements have been copied, but the last wish It just lit up, and then calmed down again.


    This is exactly the same as when Oxilia tried to share the wishing technique through the soul contract.


    "Sure enough..."


    Ren felt very helpless.


    The wishing technique was given to him by the goddess of magic. He is known as the "king of all spells". It is likely that there is a mysterious connection with the priesthood of the goddess of magic, and it contains the ultimate truth of magic.


    The gift from the goddess of magic is indeed extraordinary.


    Ren tried a few more times and found that it didn''t work, so he had to give up.


    His index finger was on the eyebrows of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, and the light with more than a dozen elements left the soul space and merged into the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers'' eyebrows.


    Immediately, Lei Zhu Tianbing''s whole body trembled slightly, entering the transformation of soul.


    After a few minutes, the soul change was completed.


    This Thundercast Heavenly Soldier has been promoted to Legendary!


    While Ren sensed the status of the avatar through the split-brain chip, he himself observed it with the eyes of the soul. The most notable improvement of the legendary elementary-level Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers is that their strength has reached level ten. This is the effect of the superposition of the power elements of the Behemoth Beast Demon Soul.


    The Man of Steel is still level three, and the progress bar has advanced by a small half.


    Behemoth Behemoth also comes with physical elements such as jumping in the air, shock wave, piercing roar, Beamon''s sharp claws, berserk, and self-healing, which makes the melee strength of Thundercast Sky Soldiers stronger.


    As for the demon soul of the mysterious touch, as guessed before, it cannot create a clone.


    Without the clone, the transposition of the king''s chariot and the miraculous resurrection are useless, only the three secret elements of the "advanced nightmare technique", "spiritual vision" and "delirium technique" remain.


    The demon soul of the magic demon spirit is even worse.


    It has four elements in total, the wish technique is lost, and the flash has already been mastered. In the end, only the "constant flight technique" and "magic explosion force field" are obtained.


    Although there are some regrets, Rennes is also satisfied.


    The biggest gain for the Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers to be promoted to legend is actually not these elements, but that they can master higher spells after their soul transformation. Every Thunderbolt is a mage. High-level mages can only master fourth-level spells, while legendary mages can reach sixth-level spells.


    The difference in power between the fourth ring spell and the sixth ring spell is like a world of difference!


    Even if the Thundercast Celestial Soldiers remain at the beginning of legend forever, the legion composed of many Thundercast Celestial Soldiers is enough to shock the whole world.


    You know, the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers were originally positioned as a group of tool people.


    There are hundreds of legendary mages, and even thousands in the future. With so many legendary mages as tools, can it be more extravagant than this?


    Ren glanced at the soul pool.


    It takes 30 bars of electricity to upgrade a Thundercast Heavenly Soldier, and a full soul pool, but it is impossible to upgrade the current more than one hundred Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers to legend.


    "It''s not enough."


    "You can''t just upgrade the Thundercast Sky Soldiers. The mastermind''s heart is at level nine, and you can create 2048 brain-splitting chips. The number is ample, and you can create more Thundercast Sky Soldiers. When the power armor research is completed, the chip-controlled Titan engine is enough for everyone. The Ultramarines have power armor, and more than enough."


    "Electric light cannons can also be made casually."


    "The number of Thundercast Celestial Soldiers can be several times larger, five or six hundred people are fine, and even power armor is used for Thundercast Celestial Soldiers."


    "There are other imaginary vehicles and weapons that can be controlled by brain-splitting chips."


    "The twelve mage avatars of the Obsidian Tower have also reached the peak of high-level. As long as they successfully build the five-ring spell model, they can break through to legend. But it''s useless to have an empty level. The mage avatar must master enough spells. Each spell model consumes power, and then continues to upgrade."


    "These all need electricity!"


    Ren thought about it, and thought of the wasted electricity outside Yongge City, and felt a toothache.


    The reserves of the soul pool are simply not enough, it''s like opening the door and breaking into the bank vault, only to find that you only have a broken sack with you, and you want to cry without tears.


    Now that the battle is over, where can I harvest so much electricity?


    Expanding the soul pool is a top priority!


    The only solution is to be promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer.


    Ren looked at his level, and he was still a level 17 wizard. He could rise to level 19 and reach the peak easily by simply putting in 200 grids of electricity.


    But there is no suitable demon soul.


    He couldn''t help thinking to himself, otherwise it would be fine to just fuse two legendary high-level demon souls.


    Anyway, his strength has already surpassed the legend, no different from the holy rank powerhouse. Even if two unmatched demon souls are fused, the impact on strength is not great, and there is no need to pursue perfection.


    The sooner you become a Holy Soul Sorcerer, the more benefits you will get.


    Ren made up his mind, and then allocated the power in the soul pool.


    First use 1500 grids to upgrade fifty Thundercasters to legend; 1000 grids of electricity are given to twelve mage clones to build spell models and let them break through to legend; the remaining battery is reserved for use as a brain split chip , to carry out the development of various weapons and equipment.


    One by one, the Thundercast Sky Soldiers were sent into the meditation room, and Rennes upgraded them to trigger soul transformation.


    When night fell, fifty Stormcasters became legends.


    The mage avatars in the Obsidian Tower also easily constructed the five-ring spells, entered soul transformation one after another, and were promoted to legendary mages.


    In a blink of an eye, there were only a few hundred bars left in the soul pool.


    Ren sighed.


    Then some of the newly promoted Thundercast Sky Soldiers were dispatched to Shield Island, crossed the walls of Gotham, and entered Abraken on the other side of the strait. They were scattered in groups of five, and swept away all undead and evil things encountered, and continued to harvest. their souls.


    At this time, Renn sensed the movement of the three brain-splitting chips and looked in the direction of the New World.


    The floating city of Naxus has returned to the main material world!

 Chapter 733

    Naxus Floating Void City returned to the main material world much earlier than Ren expected.


    He originally thought that the Scourge would allow the floating city to stay in other planes for a while, avoiding the tracking of the teacher and Elder Solim. Now it seems that they are extremely confident in the floating city''s ability to interfere with tracking.


    It can also be judged from this that the Floating Void City usually resides in the main material world, so it returned so soon.


    Ren stood up.


    None of the three split-brain chips sent into the floating city were found, and one of them was attached to the death knight and integrated with the rune armor.


    However, this death knight''s range of activities is very small, and most of the time he stays in an area similar to a barracks, practicing fighting skills tirelessly and exercising the power of death.


    The other two brain-splitting chips were hidden in the dark, motionless.


    Although he couldn''t see the scene outside the floating city, and couldn''t distinguish the specific coordinates, Renn roughly calculated the location of the floating city after multiple sensings based on the movement of the three brain-splitting chips and the distance between them. Location.


    It is in the northern part of the New World, deep in the Karnold Icefield.


    During the induction, Ren was able to clearly identify the direction of the floating city, but he didn''t know the distance. He didn''t have a map of the Karnold Ice Field in his hand, so he couldn''t describe the exact location.


    But this is also easy to solve, as long as the clone is sent closer there.


    Ren thought about it.


    In the team that was cleaning up the undead in Abraken, three Thundercast Sky Soldiers who had just been promoted to legend gathered together, first found a hidden place in the wild, and entered a state of meditation. In just half a day, they built a six-ring teleportation technique in the "Lake of Stars".


    Then, the three Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers used the teleportation technique to enter the hinterland of the New World, all the way north.


    Ren was at Glamorgan Castle, watching their movements.


    In this half day, the position of Naxus Floating Void City moved again, but it was still in the Kanod Ice Field, not too far away.


    This should be the Floating Void City flying automatically.


    The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers remained invisible throughout the entire process, teleporting carefully to avoid any battles.


    It didn''t take long for the three of them to enter the Karnold Icefield. This ice field, which is frozen in the sky and barren of grass, is always shrouded in the dark clouds formed by the power of death, without sunlight all day long, like a dead world, where the bitter cold wind is the only sound.


    However, in the underground of this forbidden zone of life, there are countless undead hidden.


    The further north you go, deep into the core of the Karnold Icefield, the more you will encounter undead graves, and even undead creatures wander aimlessly on the ground.


    In the sky, the roar of the bone dragon sounded from time to time.


    The Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers have the will of truth, resisting the pervasive erosion of the power of death, and according to the induction guidance given by Ren, they are sent again and again.


    Three invisible figures jumped forward in the ice field.


    After resting twice and recovering mana, at noon the next day, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers had already penetrated deep into the hinterland of the Karnold Icefield. In Ren''s induction, they were getting closer and closer to the positions of the three brain-splitting chips, almost overlapping.


    Roar!


    The Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers heard the dragon''s roar more and more frequently.


    In the sky of this frozen land wilderness, the figure of the bone dragon can often be seen flying in the distant sky. The terrain is also quite complicated. There are canyons criss-crossing on the ground, and there are snow-capped snow-capped mountains in the distance.


    There are countless undead graves hidden in the endless wilderness.


    The Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers found huge keels in some canyons, at least hundreds of them, all of which had lost their vitality. These keel bones have obviously been dead for a very long time, most of them have been weathered over the long years, and some of them have even become fossils.


    Even so, it was shocking to see so many keels.


    Through the eyes of the Thundercast Sky Soldiers, Ren also saw these canyons where the dragon bones were buried. He couldn''t help guessing that this wilderness was probably the cemetery of giant dragons in the distant past.


    It''s just that I don''t know when it was discovered by the Scourge Corps, and the long-dead dragon was resurrected and transformed into a bone dragon.


    "The floating city should be nearby."


    The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers spread out and explored in different directions.


    A moment later, a Thundercast Celestial Soldier found the Floating Void City on the east side of the canyon where the dragon was buried. It hung high in the sky, thousands of meters above the ground, hidden in the thick dark clouds formed by the condensed power of death, and inspired a huge sound and light barrier, covering the entire floating city.


    It is almost impossible for ordinary people to discover the existence of the floating city.


    He would never have guessed that there would be a floating city hidden in this boundless dark cloud.


    However, this kind of camouflage has nothing to hide in the face of the will of truth. If it is not covered by dark clouds, the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers will be able to spot it hundreds of miles away.


    "Finally found!"


    The Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers did not approach rashly.


    There are many early warning circles arranged in the floating city, which are used to monitor the surrounding movement and can detect very large-scale targets.


    They lurk in a icy wind howling canyon, tens of miles apart, looking at the huge pyramid that occasionally reveals the tip of the iceberg in the clouds.


    The floating city is not completely still, but is moving slowly in the clouds.


    Lei Zhutian soldiers observed secretly for a whole day, and determined that the floating city''s movement range was fixed above this keel wilderness, with a diameter of about a hundred miles. The center of this area is also a canyon, and there is a huge keel in it that makes Renn speechless.


    Most of the keel has disappeared, leaving only a small rocky spine, but like a hill.


    From the size of the skeleton, the terrifying size of this giant dragon can be calculated. From head to tail, it is likely to be more than 500 meters long!


    Even though it has been dead for many years, the keel still exudes a mysterious energy, dispelling the ubiquitous power of death and resisting the cold winter. The temperature in the canyon is suitable, the four seasons are like spring, there are lush plants growing, there is also a forest and a small clear lake, there are many wild animals, full of vitality, and the frozen wilderness with no grass is like two worlds.


    Such a huge creature is completely beyond imagination.


    The biggest dragon Renn has ever seen is Yuyan. He is an ancient red dragon, and it is only more than 150 meters long, which is less than one-third of the dragon with only bones left. The older the dragon, the bigger and stronger it is.


    Such a huge dragon must be at least a great ancient dragon that has lived for more than 10,000 years!


    Even far more than ten thousand years.


    There is no limit to the lifespan of a giant dragon in theory, and it can live forever. I don''t know why this ancient dragon died here?


    The power of the ancient dragon is comparable to that of a god, who can kill it?


    The second era in the history of Ellenus, the world ruled by dragons and giants, began at 14,500 BC and ended at about 8,300 BC, more than 10,000 years ago, the ancient dragon The cause of death is lost forever in the long river of time.


    The Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers looked at the Floating Void City in the distance. The Scourge Legion''s decision to stay here in the Floating Void City was definitely not a random choice, and there must be some purpose.


    Most likely, it has something to do with these keels.


    Ren didn''t act rashly.


    He let a Thundercast Heavenly Soldier sneak into that canyon invisibly, and searched around the huge keel, but found nothing. The only thing that is certain is that the mysterious energy is indeed emanating from the keel, nourishing the canyon and preventing the undead from approaching.


    "Divinity? Or some other high-level energy?"


    Lei Zhutianbing studied for a while, but did not come up with any results, and could not even determine the type of the giant dragon before it was alive.


    Ren was very interested in this, and was already considering whether to go there himself or let Raistlin go.


    The all-seeing eye of the door key, seeing through the inside of the keel, should be able to get some key information. Letting Raistlin pass is the best, convenient and fast, but the Hess magic circle in the Obsidian Tower has reached the last juncture, and it will be completed in a few days. It will really start to assist in the construction of "time stop" and launch an impact on the archmage.


    At such a critical time, it''s better not to make extra complicated things.


    Ren thought about it, anyway, he didn''t attack the Floating Void City so soon, at least he had to wait for the brain chip to check the internal situation of the Floating Void City before making a move.


    In particular, confirm the location of Korsted''s phylactery.


    "Wait a little longer."


    "Anyway, the floating city is here, it can''t escape."


    The three Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers hid in the canyon, and the undead creatures did not dare to enter the canyon, which was very safe. They built a shelter in the forest and took turns to monitor the movements of the floating city, one to follow and the other two to meditate and build spell models.


    A few days later, Ryan teleported to Gotham City.


    He was invited by Countess Livlin to visit Santera''s residence.


    Accompanied by a team of Ultramarines.


    While the dwarves watched and saluted, Ren led the Ultramarines out of the city wall that was only half a month away from completion, stepped on the ice, and set foot on Abraken across the strait.


    The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers have almost wiped out the undead of Abraken, harvested a wave of electricity, and promoted more than a dozen Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers to legend.


    Looking at the twisted black forest around him, Ren couldn''t help shaking his head.


    This forest has been completely corroded by the power of death, leaving only trunks and branches, not even a single leaf. The land is also contaminated by the power of death, becoming a breeding ground for the undead.


    In his plan, Abraken has been included.


    This used to be the most glorious magic city in the New World, with the most advantageous geographical location. During the third era, it was the economic and political center of the elf civilization. Although the area is only about one percent of Shield Island, in the past, Shield Island was actually a suburb of Abraken.


    When Gotham City gained a firm foothold on Shield Island and began to expand outward, the first target was Abraken.


    "These dead trees can''t be left, they will all be burned."


    "There is also the land, which must be purified by the pastor. The entire open space is just right to flex its muscles and make a good city plan."


    While thinking, Ren entered the middle of the forest and arrived under a big tree that required several people to embrace him.


    This is the entrance to Santra''s residence.


    The bottom of the tree is entangled with large vines and thorns, but today, the vines and thorns have given way to a wide passage. A group of blood elves stood on both sides of the passage with solemn expressions, waiting for Ren''s arrival. The leader was the beautiful Countess Livlin.


    When Okule led Ren to arrive, all the blood elves looked over.


    "Livlin*Qingge has met the lord."


    Countess Livlin had a smile on her face, and she was the first to salute Ryan. The enchanted armor on her body has been repaired, revealing a tall and well-proportioned figure, with a head of dark red hair tied neatly behind her head, revealing a fair neck and a pair of pointed ears.


    When Raistlin first met, the soul''s eye had noticed that she was not in a good state of mind.


    Now, the imperceptible blood red in Livlin''s eyes has disappeared, and her expression is very relaxed and full of energy.


    The effect of the bottle of Sun''s Blood that she drank a few days ago is still there, preventing her from having a headache.


    "I have seen the lord."


    The blood elves behind Livlin also bowed down.


    They are all blood knights, they have already heard of the existence of the blood of the sun, and they will follow Countess Livlin to serve Rennes. The eyes of the blood elves were full of curiosity. Before this, they never thought that one day they would become a citizen of humans.


    "You don''t have to be too polite."


    Ren responded with a gentle face, and then smiled at Livlin: "Ma''am, how are you feeling these days?"


    "Very good!" Livlin nodded happily, "Thank you Lord Lord for the potion. Not only did it free me from torture, but it is also expected to have an impact on the Holy Order."


    "I wish you an early promotion." Ren sent his blessing.


    "Thank you, my lord." Livlin was also full of expectations, and made an elegant gesture, "Welcome to Santera''s residence, please follow me."


    Ren followed her into the magic door on the tree trunk and teleported underground.


    Livlin personally took Ryan on a tour of Santera''s residence. In fact, he had already known about this place from Raistlin, but he could only pretend to be here for the first time. Along the way, he was surrounded by blood elves in Sant''s residence.


    Compared to before, the population of blood elves in Santera''s residence has increased a lot.


    The eyes of the soul can see that most of these added elves are blood knights. Their eyes are full of eagerness and anticipation when they look at themselves, as if they have seen their loved ones. If it weren''t for the tall and powerful Ultramarines following, the Blood Knights would have been impatient to surround them.


    After walking around, Livlin took Ren to a square illuminated by crystal lamps.


    Thousands of blood elves have already gathered here.


    "My compatriots." Livlin spoke loudly, her clear voice being heard by every blood elf, "Come and meet our lord, Your Excellency Ren Augustus. From now on, he It is our lord."


    "Meet the Lord Lord."


    Under the leadership of Livlin, the blood elves swore allegiance to Wren.


    This is just the first batch of blood elves, with more to come. The soul''s eye sees the true attitude of many blood elves, who still have reluctance to pledge their allegiance to a human.


    But Ryan didn''t care.


    Blood elves and humans share a common nature. As long as they become residents of Gotham, get benefits, and see the power, they will naturally be convinced.


    Besides, with Livlin in charge, there won''t be any problems.


    After completing the oath, Livlin led Ryan into the center of Santra''s residence, that luxurious and tall building, which was also her residence. The screen backed away, leaving only Ren and Livlin in the living room.


    She looked at Ren with bright eyes, looking hesitant to speak.

 Chapter 734

    Even without the eyes of the soul, Ren could see Livlin''s thoughts, and seemed to have something very important to tell him, so he said with a smile: "Ma''am, we can be honest with each other, please speak up if you have something to say."


    "Okay, my lord."


    Livlin was originally not a tangled character, she was capable and decisive, and after several contacts with Renn, she found that the lord was actually a very frank person, without any pretensions, and possessed an affinity that people could entrust loyalty to.


    She organized her words, and then asked: "My lord, I don''t know what arrangements you have for Santra''s residence?"


    "Naturally merged into Gotham City."


    Ryan answered as a matter of course. He saw that Livlin was reluctant to give up on the blood elf camp he had run for many years, and wanted to retain a certain degree of autonomy. He said seriously: "After Santrajura is included in Gotham, it must be opened to the outside world. , I don¡¯t want a piece of lawlessness in my city.¡±


    Santera''s residence is not in Gotham City. For the convenience of the blood elves, a teleportation array must be set up to the predetermined elf area.


    If only the blood elves were allowed in, like an autonomous region, there would be a lot of problems.


    No matter what race they are, they are more inclined to live with their own kind. If the privileges of Sant''s residence are not banned, the blood elves will regard it as their own racial territory, huddle together for warmth, and create a gap with other residents of Gotham City, affecting the cohesion of the entire city.


    Wren doesn''t have the luxury of turning Gotham into a racial melting pot, but he doesn''t want Gotham to become a divided society either.


    Therefore, he made sure to open Santera Residence to all residents.


    Livlin saw that Ren''s attitude was very firm, and sighed, "I understand, my lord. Since this is an order from your lord, then I have to obey."


    "Very good." Ren nodded with satisfaction.


    Santella''s residence is a camp built by Livlin. She has put in so much painstaking effort for decades, but she let her give up with just one word. It can be seen that her loyalty to herself does not mean to be self-respecting.


    Livlin thought for a few seconds, and then said: "My family and I will give up this camp and move to Gotham City. But I have a suggestion, please do not disclose Santera''s residence to the public. I would rather close it than let outsiders Come in."


    "Why?" Ren vaguely guessed the reason.


    "The residence of Santra is located deep underground in Abraken, and it is part of the remains of an elf city in the third era." Livlin explained: "The former ''Abraken'' was the richest city in the New World, Possessing countless wealth, when the elves withdrew to Auroan, they took only a small part. Most of the wealth was buried underground and turned into treasure."


    "For more than three thousand years, the ruins of Abraken have hardly been excavated."


    She paused, stared at Ren and said seriously: "And Santra''s residence is the gateway to this treasure..."


    Ren said in his heart that it was true.


    When Raistlin and his teammates first came to Abraken, Paladin Ranger Barack kept talking about the underground treasure here, and he couldn''t get it if he wanted to enter Santra''s residence.


    Now that Livlin is saying the same thing, it looks like the treasure is real.


    The third era lasted for more than 5,400 years. During this long time, Abraken was the most brilliant magic capital in the New World, shining like a pearl. The wealth accumulated over five thousand years, even if only a fraction of it can be excavated, is still extremely impressive.


    Ren suddenly realized.


    No wonder King Regent Asjunger and the upper blood elves were so shocked when they found out that Livlin was going to bring Santera''s residence into Gotham City.


    In addition to Aschung''s personal feelings for Livlin, it is also because of the treasure.


    The blood elves are extremely rich, and may be one of the richest races in Ellen Erth. They regard money as dirt, but they are unwilling to let go of the huge treasures of Abraken.


    It''s just that Santera''s residence is Livlin''s personal territory, and they have no reason to refuse.


    Thinking of this, Ren couldn''t help taking a high look at Livlin, only then did he know how much she had paid and how determined she was to leave Yongsong City.


    Of course, Livlin is not completely selfless, she also wants something.


    One is personal prospects.


    The second is the future of the Blood Knight.


    "Thank you, ma''am." Ren stood up and said solemnly: "I will take Madam''s suggestion and close Santera''s residence. I will personally carry out the excavation of Abraken''s treasure and invite Madam to help. Women can share one-third of the wealth."


    He is not short of money now, but he doesn''t think it is too much either.


    More money means stronger power, which can speed up the construction of Gotham, and it can also be used elsewhere to play a huge role.


    The taste of money ability is simply not too good.


    Livlin has been in Abraken for many years, and also built the Santera residence. There is no one in the world who knows more about elf treasures than her. With her guidance, and with my all-seeing eyes, I will be able to unearth the wealth buried in the ground for thousands of years.


    In this regard, Rennes has never been stingy.


    After giving one-third of the allocation, he promised: "I will do my best to help the lady advance to the holy rank, and the blood of the sun will be supplied in unlimited quantities. As for the treatment of the Blood Knights, my plan is to merge with the Spear Wing Knights." , when the time comes, we will fully respect the opinion of the lady."


    Sure enough, when Livlin heard these promises, a smile appeared on her face.


    "The generosity of the lord is admirable, but I don''t want treasure." Her words surprised Ren, and she said seriously: "I am willing to exchange the treasure for a promise from the lord, that blood elves living in Gotham City will be treated equally."


    Ren gave her a deep look.


    This blood elf beauty is worthy of her lofty status among the clansmen, and she puts clansman''s affairs first, and regards them as more important than herself.


    "I promise in the name of the goddess of magic."


    Ryan swore without hesitation that he had no tendency to favor any race. Whether they are humans, elves or dwarves, they are all their own people.


    After listening, Livlin was completely relieved.


    This extremely beautiful blood elf has an outstanding temperament, which is pleasing to the eye, but if a man and a widow live in the same room, after all, outsiders will misunderstand her and her reputation will be bad. Ren didn''t want a noble lady to get involved in such gossip, and he didn''t think too much about her. After talking about the business, he immediately bid farewell.


    On the contrary, Countess Livlin seemed a bit pity, but she didn''t keep her.


    "My lord, I have prepared the thousand-blood knights to enter Gotham at any time to serve the lord." Livlin reported when she walked out of the living room.


    "Then let them go with me." Ren immediately agreed.


    After a while.


    A thousand heavily armed blood knights gathered in the square, lined up, and accepted Ren''s review. The eye of the soul observed the past secretly, and found a few blood elves with different thoughts. He called them on the spot and handed these people over to Livlin.


    The blood elves are not monolithic either, with a noble class and different factions.


    As expected, these blood knights were the nails for some blood elf nobles to break into the Blood Knights. They may not have great malice, they just acted as eyes and ears, but Ren didn''t want to stay and become a hidden danger.


    Livlin''s expression turned cold when she saw these blood elves.


    Ren didn''t ask Livlin what to do, took the blood knight with him, and left Santella''s residence. The team came out of the Black Forest of Abraken in great strength and appeared on the other side of the strait. The dwarf craftsmen who were under construction saw this elf army from a distance.


    "Blood elves!"


    "What are they here for?"


    "Are these arrogant guys going to attack Gotham? It''s best to blow them up with electro-optical cannons. Let''s see it, so as not to be upset when we see it later."


    The dwarves above and below the city wall stopped working and looked at the approaching blood elf team, yelling and cursing, looking a little irritable.


    "Quiet!"


    Kerstakin appeared at the top of the city and reprimanded: "Shut up! These are blood elves who are loyal to the lord. They will also be residents of Gotham in the future. Whoever dares to say anything more will be my hammer." Hard, or your brains are hard."


    The King of the Hill is thunderous, brandishing his own Fury of the Mountains.


    The dwarves all shrank their necks and continued to work.


    But they still cast their gazes outside the city frequently, murmured a few complaints, or winked at the dwarves around them.


    Kerstakin was well aware of this, but he didn''t care about it.


    In fact, he didn''t like elves either.


    A few days ago, when Ryan said that a group of blood elves with as many as 25,000 people would become residents of Gotham, he immediately protested loudly, expressing his unwillingness to live in the same city with arrogant elves. However, the protest was ineffective, Ren not only did not change his mind, but also taught him a lesson.


    Kerstakin was beaten out of temper.


    He was also forced to accept Ryan''s order to appease and restrain his people.


    If the dwarves and the blood elves had a conflict, as long as it was found out that the dwarves caused the trouble, they would be the first to question Kerstakin.


    Kerstakin didn''t dare to say a word. He was very aware of Ryan''s temper, and he was usually gentle and amiable, but anyone who dared to go against Ryan''s will would immediately learn what Ryan''s anger was, and there would never be any Good end. If the dwarf committed a crime, he would really be held accountable.


    And I heard from Ryan that there will be a group of dark elves joining Gotham soon.


    Drow from the Underdark!


    It was hard for the blood elves to accept it, let alone those evil drows... For this reason, Kerstakin worried for several days, and had already thought of many ways to control the tribe.


    While thinking about it, the blood elf had already landed on Shield Island on the ice.


    Ren and the Ultramarines were at the forefront, and more than a thousand blood knights followed them and entered Gotham from the unfinished part of the city wall.


    The blood elves also saw the dwarves.


    The city wall suddenly fell silent, only the sound of blood elves'' uniform steps. A tense atmosphere filled the air, and the blood elf''s footsteps also unknowingly slowed down. He and the dwarf stared and stared at each other unhappily. Their gazes were like sharp swords, colliding with invisible sparks.


    When Ren turned around and came back, he saw a scene where two races who loved and killed each other were confronting each other.


    "Kerstakin," he called.


    "My lord, I''m here." The King of the Hill quickly turned into a bolt of lightning and landed in front of Ren, as if waiting for orders.


    The eyes of the dwarves and elves were drawn.


    "You arrange their accommodation." Ren said lightly. As soon as the words fell, the blood knights had a commotion. Although no one dared to object, most of them showed dissatisfaction on their faces, thinking that Ren was doing it on purpose. humiliate them.


    "Who has an opinion?" Ren snorted coldly.


    His eyes swept over the blood elves, and no one looked at his sharp eyes, and all the blood elves who were seen couldn''t help but lower their heads.


    The dwarves onlookers thought that Ren was biased towards him, and couldn''t help but feel a little proud. Some dwarves even laughed gloatingly.


    Ren turned his head, and the laughing dwarf looked pale as if struck by lightning.


    "I don''t care what grievances you have, or what race you are, or where you come from, there is no difference in my eyes." Ren''s voice rang in everyone''s ears, full of strong warnings: "Since joining Gotham, You have only one identity, and that is the residents of Gotham, my people."


    "In Gotham, whoever provokes a dispute based on racial grievances, once verified, will immediately deprive Gotham residents of their status and be expelled from the city. Those who kill people will pay blood."


    "No one has privileges in Gotham but me."


    "Of course." Ren suddenly showed a playful smile, "If anyone thinks that my rule can be overthrown, then you can try."


    He didn''t want to say big things.


    The tens of thousands of grievances between elves and dwarves cannot be resolved with a few words, and no one can listen to the theory of racial equality in the previous life. The only solution is to speak with fists and suppress all these messy things.


    Some people don''t understand the truth, let them taste the iron fist of dictatorship.


    If there is only one person, Ren can''t cover everything, but he has avatars, thundercast sky soldiers, mage avatars, electric light cannons, and the planned arcane patrol guards. Everything moves.


    A single person can easily suppress the entire city.


    The elves and dwarves present were silent and did not dare to look at Ren.


    Even Kerstakin bowed his head and listened. When Ren waved his hand, he immediately responded and took the blood knight to arrange accommodation for them. The blood knight did not dare to raise any objections.


    Ren teleported back to Glamorgan Castle to continue his research.


    He has already mastered the techniques of several puppets, humanoid armor, and golems in the world of Ellenus, and is integrating the mechanical knowledge of his previous life to design and build power armor. At present, great progress has been made, and it is sure to produce a finished product in two years.


    Time passed imperceptibly.


    A week later, Ren was still concentrating on research in the mechanical alchemy room when he suddenly raised his head.


    His substitute sitting in the office saw Fabian, the housekeeper of the wind elf, enter the door with a happy face, and reported: "My lord, Ms. Viola sent a message that a demon soul with a thunderbolt shape appeared in Northril. !"

 Chapter 735

    As soon as Fabian finished speaking, he saw a random door opened in the study, Ren walked out from it, and asked, "What demon soul?"


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Wind Elf looked at Ren, then at the stand-in sitting behind the desk, stunned, stuttered for a few seconds before stammering, "My lord, which one is the real you?"


    The two lords are exactly the same, even their clothes are exactly the same, it is impossible to tell them apart.


    "It''s all me." Ren smiled.


    "Ah?" Fabian''s mind finally turned around, guessing that this was Ren''s avatar spell, he felt even more awed.


    In fact, he had doubts after these days.


    Since more than three months ago, the lord has suddenly become diligent, handling official duties and taking care of the territory in the study every day. Even, the lord will regularly inspect Glamorgan and the Duchy of Augustus, devoting almost all his time to see him at any time.


    As the chief steward of Glamorgan, Fabian has participated in most matters in the territory, and he may be the person who knows the whereabouts of Renn the most.


    Then, he found that the lord seems to be everywhere.


    He was still listening to his report in the office this morning, but at the same time, he heard that the lord had appeared in Gotham City.


    Or, the news of the lord''s appearance came from the imperial capital, but he was right in front of him.


    This made Fabian feel uneasy, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    "My lord," the wind elf suddenly asked very cautiously: "How can I tell which one is you or your clone?"


    "You don''t need to distinguish, it''s me anyway." Ren replied, and then he understood what the butler meant. He was afraid that someone would pretend to be himself. Once Fabian gets used to his double, he may fall into a misunderstanding of thinking. When he sees someone who looks the same as himself, he will subconsciously recognize it as a double.


    This is indeed a big hidden danger, but it is also easy to solve.


    Ren nodded, "I''ll tell you a password, only the two of us know it, if you can''t get the next sentence right, it''s someone else''s disguise."


    "Yes, my lord." Fabian listened attentively.


    "Odd changes and even remains unchanged, the symbols look at the quadrant."


    Wind Spirit''s face froze. Ren said this sentence in Chinese, and he couldn''t understand it at all, so he could only ask humbly: "My lord, please say it again, I didn''t hear clearly."


    "Hahaha..." Ren let out a wicked laugh.


    After repeating it several times, Fabian finally remembered it, but he still didn''t understand the meaning of the sentence, so he whispered the password over and over again in an awkward tone.


    "Okay." Ren''s smile restrained, "What kind of demon soul appeared in Northriel?"


    "The Giant Thunder Elephant of Talador." Fabian replied, "The news sent by Viola, the largest demon soul trading market in the imperial capital ''Turamo'' will hold an auction in a week, and a batch of High-quality demonic souls, including a ''Giant Thunder Elephant of Talador'' demonic soul. They announced to the outside world that this demonic soul is a legendary high-level demon with a thunderbolt shape."


    Ren''s eyes are slightly bright, and the legendary high-level demon soul with the shape of thunder and lightning is very suitable for him.


    Although he already has six lightning forms, the supernatural elements can take effect at the same time, and there can never be too many.


    It usually takes three to four elements to advance from transcendent elements to legendary elements.


    The next time the six lightning bodies change their souls, they will be sure to advance, but there is also a very small probability of failure, and it would be better to have one more.


    The most urgent thing he needs now is the demon soul, which can be integrated and upgraded as soon as possible, so as to attack the holy soul wizard.


    What''s more, the giant thunder elephant of Talador does not only have a thunderbolt shape. According to the "Book of Thousand Souls", Thunder Elephant is a very rare monster with a huge body, powerful strength and defense, and a few of them are born with the power of thunder and lightning.


    There are only ordinary thunder elephants in the main material world, and it is generally difficult to grow to the legendary level.


    The giant thunder elephants of Talador are even rarer. They were first discovered in the "Talador Plateau" in the Storm Plane, hence the name.


    The giant thunder elephant of Talador that can grow to the legendary high level will also have at least level 12 legendary power, and there is no small possibility that it has mastered some rare abilities.


    This demon soul is definitely not perfect, but I don''t want to wait any longer.


    "Is the news accurate?" Ren asked.


    "Tulamo Devil Soul Company has always had a good reputation in the empire. They have cooperated with many large devil soul farms and have many powerful soul hunting teams. It is said that the relationship behind them is very deep." Fabian obviously liked it. I have some understanding of this demon soul market, but I dare not draw conclusions lightly, "My lord, you have been making rumors about buying demon souls in the past few years, and the people in the imperial capital should also know about it."


    Ren nodded. It''s no secret that he needs a demon soul.


    The water in Northriel is very deep, if this thunder elephant demon soul is the bait released by the enemy, it is not impossible.


    "I''m going to the imperial capital."


    Ren left immediately and teleported to Maringa Manor in Northriel, which was the home of himself and Viola, and occasionally stayed overnight here.


    For Viola''s safety, he dispatched a team of Ultramarines to garrison the manor and rotate them regularly.


    "The boss is here."


    The Ultramarines looked everywhere in the Primarch''s direction.


    Walking out of the teleportation room, the servants and maids in the manor saw Ren, and hurriedly saluted, which soon alarmed the housekeeper, Abigail. She rushed to the front as quickly as possible, "My lord, Your Majesty hasn''t come back yet, she asked me to tell my lord, please wait at the manor."


    "Okay." Ren sat down very relaxed.


    Obviously, Viola went to inquire about the news for herself.


    She has been on the Pope''s throne of the Meishan Church for more than half a year, and has completely controlled the power of the church. Moreover, in Northriel, everyone knew that Viola was his partner. With the Pope''s status and his support, few people dared to neglect her, and instead tried their best to flatter her.


    The members of the Wezeland faction, the support of the believers of the Good Good Church, and the Ultramarines who accompanied him when he traveled, Viola''s power in the imperial capital is already the top group of people.


    Even Gnaeus, the consul, had to be polite to her.


    In the evening, there was the sound of cars outside the manor, and the footsteps of the Ultramarines. Soon, the beautiful half-elf came in from the door, and she saw Ren half-lying on the sofa, with a happy smile on his beautiful face.


    "Rain!"


    Viola stepped forward a little faster.


    Ren stood up, took her into his arms naturally, hugged her gently, and nodded to the Captain of the Ultramarines who followed in, "Barnett, you and your brothers go to rest, you have worked hard."


    "Yes, boss."


    Barnett responded loudly, and then exited the living room with the five Ultramarines who traveled together today.


    Ren looked down at the beauty in his arms, and said softly, "You have worked hard too."


    "Your matter is the most important thing, I just inquired about it." Viola was sweet in her heart, but seeing that there were servants and maids present, she naturally left Ren''s embrace. Now that she is the pope, she must maintain her dignified posture, especially when there are outsiders around.


    Abigail wisely took the servants and left.


    "How?" Ren asked.


    "I''m not familiar with the people of Tulamo Demon Soul Company, so I asked someone to introduce them, and I met their boss, Viscount Dante." Viola said seriously: "The demon spirit of the giant thunder elephant in Talador is real, Dante Viscount Te showed it to me, and it indeed has a thunderbolt form."


    "As long as there is a thunderbolt form, then I will." Ren nodded.


    "I thought so too, so I proposed to Viscount Dante to buy the demon soul at an appropriate premium, but he said that he could not make the decision, because the demon soul was entrusted by someone else, and without the client''s consent, it would be ten times the price It can''t be sold either." Viola''s expression was a little strange.


    "Who is the client?"


    Ren''s eyes flashed. With Viola''s current situation, there is no simple person who can make her feel afraid.


    Viola replied in a low voice: "Ms. Rosita."


    "It turned out to be her!"


    Ren was a little surprised, no wonder Viola was so cautious, because this lady Rosita is a saint of the earth.


    As one of the three major churches in the empire, the overall strength of the Church of the Earth can be ranked second, slightly stronger than the Church of Justice.


    There are many reasons for this.


    One is that within the empire, there are many times more believers in the Mother Earth than in the God of Justice. If it is outside the country, the gap in the number of believers is even greater. The second is that the Church of the Earth has more holy rank powerhouses, and there are two unique church professions of "Priest" and "Sister of the Earth".


    Priests are promoted to holy ranks and are envoys of life gods.


    The nuns of the earth were promoted to the Holy Order by the canonization of the Patriarch of the Church of the Earth, and they were revered as the saints of the earth.


    As far as Ren knows, the Church of the Earth in the Empire has three envoys of life and three saints of the earth, adding up to six holy rank powerhouses, which is exactly half of the Supreme Council.


    Rosita is one of them.


    Moreover, Rosita is also the leader of the "Ring of the Earth", and her position in the church is second only to Patriarch Claudia. As early as hundreds of years ago, she had already reached the twenty-fifth level. She was extremely powerful and stable as the number two figure of the Church of the Earth.


    Of course, the Tulamo Demon Soul Company dare not make a claim on such a thing entrusted by a big person to be auctioned.


    Ren sighed secretly.


    Sure enough, the Thunder Elephant Demon Soul was the bait to lure him into the bait.


    He has very little contact with the Church of the Earth, and the Saintess of the Earth has spent a lot of time, and I don''t know what the purpose is.


    "Have you seen Miss Rosita?"


    "Yes." Viola said with an expression that she couldn''t hide it from you, "Not long after I arrived at Tulamo Company, Ms. Rosita appeared. But she said that in order to avoid suspicion, I can''t meet with you in public, so let me pass on her request , I hope to build a church of the Mother God in Gotham City. If you agree, the demon soul of the giant thunder elephant in Talador will be given to you for free, and there are more benefits.¡±


    Ren couldn''t help shaking his head.


    This request was not unexpected at all, it could even be said to be expected.


    Since he founded the city on Shield Island, news quickly spread back to the empire. Many people laugh at their overreaching, thinking it''s just a repeat failure.


    However, after Gotham City repelled the Scourge Legion a few days ago, and wiped out countless undead armies outside Eversong City, and drove away Naxus Floating Void City, the situation immediately reversed.


    People see opportunity.


    A great opportunity to open up a new continent starting from Gotham City.


    It took less than half a day for the news to reach the empire, and some people rushed to Glamorgan Castle to visit. Behind them represented various forces, such as nobles, extraordinary powerhouses, rich people, etc. Ren could guess the purpose of these people without seeing them. All rejected.


    He is very clear about Gotham''s plan in his heart, and it is not yet time to fully open it to the outside world.


    But they didn''t give up, and turned their ideas on Viola.


    These days, Maringa Manor has an endless stream of visitors, Viola''s popularity in the imperial capital has reached a new level, and various invitations and letters are flying in like snowflakes.


    Without Ren''s permission, Viola naturally couldn''t promise anything.


    This cannot stop the enthusiasm of all parties.


    Nowadays, there are many extraordinary figures in Gotham City. Some of them are private armed forces, some are mercenaries, and some are soul hunting teams. In fact, a group of extraordinary people entered Gotham before the attack of the Scourge. They were full of curiosity about the city. Ren did not drive them away. After watching the entire defense of Gotham City, most of these people decided to stay.


    The latecomers inquired about the news from the first batch of transcendents and passed it back to the empire, and the whole empire suddenly boiled.


    No matter which city in the empire, wherever you go, you can hear people discussing Gotham City enthusiastically.


    Even in the Supreme Council, some holy soul wizards asked the teacher about this matter.


    Unexpectedly, the Church of the Earth was also preparing to participate.


    The purpose of the Church of the Earth is very clear. They want to spread teachings and develop believers in Gotham City. This also shows one thing, that is, the Church of the Earth is very optimistic about the future of Gotham City.


    Controversy of faith has always been the most sensitive thing.


    Ren has already mentioned this to the Goddess of Magic in his prayers, and in his plan, the Goddess of Magic will become the main belief of the people of Gotham.


    Other deities can have some worshipers, but no more than the Goddess of Magic.


    The goddess is very pleased with this.


    All the gods who are allowed to preach in Gotham, such as the Nemesis, the Dark Maiden, and the God of Dwarf Warriors, their followers are mainly elves and dwarves, and their divine power is far less than that of the goddess of magic.


    But Mother Earth is different.


    This powerful and ancient god is no less than the Goddess of Magic, but slightly more powerful.


    Although the Mother Earth and the Goddess of Magic are staunch allies and are the same as the three gods of the empire, this agreement is limited to the territory of the empire. Ren doubts that the Goddess of Magic will allow the Goddess of the Earth to preach in Gotham and separate the believers who originally belonged to him.


    Rosita tried her best to contact her, but she dared not discuss it face to face.


    Obviously, this was not her own idea, but the plan of the upper echelons of the Church of the Earth, who acted carefully and secretly, for fear of angering the goddess of magic.


    The plan of the Earth Church is likely to fail.


    Ren pondered for a while, then shook his head and said, "It''s not something I can decide. They want to preach in Gotham, unless they get permission from the goddess, it''s useless to ask me."


    "I understand." Viola felt a little regretful, "You rejected them, and the Thunder Elephant Demon Soul is gone."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Ren smiled, and in the confusion of the half-elf, he took out the demon soul of Sha Wo, "You take this demon soul to Ms. Rosita and tell her that I am willing to exchange thunder with her." Elephant''s demon soul, she will not refuse."


    Viola glanced at the soul stone and said in surprise, "What a powerful demon soul, is this?"


    "Sandworm."


    Ren narrated the elements attached to the Sandworm Soul, and when he heard the pulse of the earth, Viola immediately understood.


    "You wait for my good news." She took the soul stone and left in a hurry.


    Half an hour later, Viola came back.


    Before Renn could ask, she took out a soul stone, which contained a demon soul in the shape of a giant elephant, which seemed to be made of lightning, flashing inside the gem.

 Chapter 736

    Viola gave the soul to Ren, "Ms. Rosita readily agreed to exchange the demon soul, and asked me to thank you for her."


    "Of course she is willing to change." Ren pouted.


    The earthworm demon soul can create a powerful nun of the earth. Not to mention the core element of the earth pulse, there are also 12 levels of legendary power, the transcendence element of rebirth of severed limbs, 10th level of tenacity, 9th level of iron stomach stone intestine, and two supernatural elements Earthwalk and Earthbound are also not to be underestimated.


    With so many powerful elements, if the Sand Earth Demon Soul is put up for auction, the price may soar to 450,000 gold shields.


    Even among a hundred legendary high-level demon souls, there may not be one that can match Sha Wo.


    If it weren''t for the difficulty in resolving affinity conflicts, several elements of Sand Earth''s abilities would be dispensable to him, and Ren would have integrated them long ago.


    This kind of loss-making transaction will not be done in the future.


    Ren thought to himself, looking at the soul stone in his hand, Lei Xiang''s demon soul emerged, and the soul''s eyes sensed fifteen elements, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    The first one is the thunder and lightning form, which he is very familiar with.


    Then I saw strength, which was also a legendary element of the twelfth level, which surprised Renn a little. The Tadora Giant Thunder Elephant is a different species of Thunder Elephant, with the word "giant" in its name, which shows how big it is. The largest individual recorded in "Book of Thousand Souls" is more than ten meters high and thirty meters long , weighing several times more than a giant dragon of the same length, like a mountain peak.


    The bigger the body, the stronger the strength.


    Therefore, the power of Talador''s giant thunder elephant will definitely not be low, but it is still a big surprise that it can reach the twelfth level of legendary elements.


    Just for this legendary power, its value is almost equal to that of Sand Earth Demon Soul.


    In addition, it also has level 10 tenacity and level 9 self-healing, and its defense is extremely strong, but it is better than nothing for Ren.


    Several of the demon souls he fused before had tenacity and self-healing, and their levels were superimposed to a high level. Later, they were all integrated into the titanium pole gold body, which had little effect.


    Not to mention self-healing, even the rebirth of a broken limb is meaningless.


    The titanium pole gold body plus the effect of activated metal, as well as the power of the mobile phone to restore injuries, and now there is a concentrated energy furnace to transform energy for healing, these functions work together, much stronger than the legendary element "immortal body".


    Therefore, Ren never cared about recovery and treatment elements.


    The giant thunder elephant of Talador has mastered some lightning spells, such as thunder call, chain lightning, arc spell, thorn armor, lightning storm and so on. It also has a "Thunder Stomp" that Rennes is very familiar with, but it has the same effect as War Stomp combined with Thunder Flame.


    The savage impact, shock wave, and heavy blow, Renn just ignored them after a glance.


    However, there is an "elephant trunk technique", although it is only a rare element, it makes people quite satisfied. Elephant''s sense of smell is one of the strongest among all monsters. Elephant Trunk Art is their innate ability, which can distinguish thousands of different smells. The higher the level, the farther the distance to track the smell.


    The elephant trunk technique in this demon soul is level five, and it can smell any odor within about three kilometers.


    In a dim environment or where the vision is blocked, the sense of smell is more useful than vision, and with the voice of all things, it will be even more foolproof.


    The last two are supernatural elements.


    Lei Yin roars, Ren has seen this element in books before, it is similar to the roar of a dragon, killing enemies within the range with sound waves. The difference is that Thunder Roar comes with Lightning Shock instead of Longwei, and its strength and Lightning Affinity can both amplify its power.


    This is a very good means of group killing, but it is a pity that the level cannot be improved.


    Ren looked at the last element and couldn''t help wondering: "What element is this?"


    He has never seen this element before. The runes are very complicated. Judging from the structure of the runes, it is obviously related to lightning, and it is a transcendent element. The eyes of the soul sensed deeply for a few seconds, and finally learned its effect, and immediately opened their eyes wide.


    "It turned out to be like this!" Ren exclaimed.


    Its function is very simple. After the fusion, the heart will be transformed to make it larger, and a larger heart than ordinary people will be obtained. It is like a high-power engine, fueled by the power of lightning, to accelerate the blood flow throughout the body, and finally achieve the effect of increasing power. !


    During this process, the blood in the body is also transformed into a plasma-like state.


    The higher the lightning affinity, the stronger the power increase.


    "good!"


    "It''s really good, there is another ability to increase strength."


    This element is definitely a surprise, it does not conflict with Dragon Power, Infinite Rage, Titan Power and battle music, and it can take effect at the same time. Although it is a supernatural element that cannot be improved, the same effect can be achieved by increasing the affinity of lightning.


    How much power can be increased by the six lightning bodies?


    What if it is the Lord of Thunder?


    Ren touched his chin, suddenly looking forward to it. Now it seems that exchanging the giant thunder elephant of Talador with the sandworm demon soul is not a loss, and it may even make a little profit.


    "An element that has not been recorded, then give it a name."


    He soon had an answer in his mind, and decided to call it "Xiangxin Power".


    "Ren." Seeing him in a daze, Viola thought something was wrong, and asked concerned: "Is this demon soul suitable? Do you want to fuse?"


    "of course yes."


    A smile appeared on Ren''s face. After solving this demon soul, he would only be one step away from reaching the legendary peak. He nodded and said, "Take a break first, and I''ll be right back."


    After saying that he disappeared.


    Fusion of demon souls is a very prudent thing and requires a lot of preparation, but here in Rennes it is as simple as eating and drinking, and Viola has long been used to it.


    She was in a good mood and left the servants to prepare dinner.


    In the meditation room of Maringa Manor, Ren sat down quietly, quickly entered the state of meditation, and then pasted the soul stone between his eyebrows. The demon soul of Talador''s giant thunder elephant entered the soul space and appeared at the root of the world tree. The fusion began .


    Ten minutes later, he opened his eyes.


    Fusion is complete.


    As the rank of the transcendent increases, the difficulty of fusing the demon soul also increases. At the legendary high level, it is more and more difficult to fuse four demon souls each time, and the probability of failure is getting higher and higher. The last time the mastermind of the spirit sucker was fused, the degree of fusion was very average, and five elements were lost.


    Ryan thought it would be difficult this time, but unexpectedly, it was relatively easy to complete.


    It may be that the frequency of the demon soul of Talador''s giant thunder elephant is similar to his own, or it may be that its lightning shape has no conflict with him, and the final fusion degree is also very high, and none of the elements are lost.


    The soul structure has eighteen layers of structure from the inside to the outside.


    Every layer echoes every branch of the world tree deep in the soul, and the elemental runes are radiant and extremely dazzling.


    The huge soul power is like a deep ocean, filling every space in the soul.


    "Level 18 wizard!"


    Ren opened the phone interface, and around the battery circle outside the small red flower composed of eight petals, a third circle was added on the outermost periphery.


    He put in the electricity to charge the circle to full capacity.


    A hundred small grids move clockwise, and all of them are filled with green in a blink of an eye, and when they reach 100%, they enter the ascension of the soul.


    After the ascension ended, the fourth power circle was formed.


    "Level nineteen!"


    Ren was overjoyed, but he could only be considered a real nineteenth-level wizard if he merged with the demon soul to form a nineteenth-level soul structure.


    "There is still one devil soul left." He thought to himself.


    As long as one more demon soul is fused, his legendary realm will be complete.


    Browsing through the element icons on the phone interface, the three new elements of Talador''s giant thunder elephant are impressively listed, the elephant trunk technique, thunder roar and elephant heart power.


    The number of lightning forms has increased to seven.


    I have mastered the rest of the lightning spells a long time ago, so there is no change. The level 12 legendary power was superimposed with his own level 15 power, which made the progress bar under the icon advance by less than 20%, but he still couldn''t invest in the power boost.


    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    Ren suddenly heard his heart beating like a drum beating.


    Immediately, the heart beat faster and faster, and the sound became louder and louder, as if it was about to jump out of his chest.


    He felt that the heart was undergoing drastic changes. Its volume was increasing, but its internal structure became more complex and fine. Thunder and lightning elements gathered from all directions, like a raging fire cooking oil. The heartbeat frequency gradually increased to more than five times per second.


    A power containing lightning spread throughout his body, making his limbs numb and his hair standing on end.


    There is also golden lightning flowing on the skin.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ren opened his mouth and let out a breath, and actually spewed out lightning. The visual effect was similar to the "lightning breath" attached to the soul of the blue dragon.


    On the World Tree, the leaves of the seven lightning shapes lit up.


    Numerous lightning elements poured into Ren''s body. After a few minutes, the heart transformation was completed, and the volume increased by about three times. What this big heart flows out is no longer normal blood, but golden plasma-like energy, like melted gold.


    With a thought in Ren''s mind, his heart immediately beat at a high frequency.


    Immediately, the blood in the whole body seemed to be boiling, and the flow speed increased dozens of times in an instant, like real lightning running at high speed in the body.


    "So strong!"


    "I''m becoming less and less human."


    Ren felt that his body was like a power plant, and his heart was a generator, burning the surrounding lightning elements, bringing infinite power!


    He clenched his fist lightly a few times to feel his current state.


    Level 16 power!


    A single elephant heart power increases one''s strength by one level. You must know that after the fifteenth level, it is difficult to increase one level of strength, and the mere transcendence element has this effect, which is simply tailor-made for oneself. Of course, this is the terrifying effect only when the seven lightning shapes take effect at the same time.


    After advancing to become the Lord of Thunder, the power increase of Xiangxin Power can be even higher!


    Renn really wants to try it. Unlimited rage, battle music and Titan power are all turned on, and then he puts on the Titan power armor and holds Thor''s hammer to stimulate Thor''s wrath. How much power can he reach?


    Maybe get to level 18!


    With the weight of Thor''s Hammer, how many people in the world can hold their own hammer?


    The power of the elephant heart stopped, and the power faded. Ren jumped to the restaurant of the manor with a mind. Viola looked over and asked, "Has the fusion been completed?"


    "Yeah." Ren nodded slightly.


    "so fast."


    Although Viola had expected it, but after seeing that less than ten minutes had passed, he was still amazed, and then asked curiously: "Ren, what level are you now?"


    The two have often seen each other for half a day, shared the same bed at night, and exchanged many things in depth. However, when it comes to the most private fusion and level of demon souls, Viola is still very measured, and generally dare not ask random questions. Can''t help it.


    Ren replied frankly: "Level 18."


    "How can this be!"


    The beautiful eyes of the half-elf suddenly widened.


    She remembered that when Renn arrived in Northriel half a year ago, she gave him the demon soul of a mithril angel. At that time, he was only thirteenth level, one level lower than her.


    Half a year later, under the full training of the goddess, I have reached level 15 now.


    After a period of preparation, the soul transformation ceremony can be held and promoted to a high-level legend.


    With such an improvement speed, looking at the history of the empire, there are few faster ones. Viola didn''t say anything, but in fact he was very complacent, and secretly competed with Ren. Now that Renn has reached level 18, surpassing himself by level 3, his pride is instantly shattered.


    Ren admired the half-elf''s gaffe, laughed and said, "Anything is possible."


    What he thought in his heart was that if you also have a mobile phone plug-in, you can also upgrade to four levels in half a year, or even more.


    Viola was speechless for a long time.


    Dinner was delicious and tasteless.


    It wasn''t until night that Ren tried his best to serve her so weakly that he couldn''t even move a finger, and then he untied the knot in his heart.


    After a pleasant night, Ren left Maringa Manor in good spirits and returned to Glamorgan to continue his research.


    Half a month later, he teleported to Gotham City.


    Today, the walls of Gotham will be completed. Ren watched the dwarf craftsmen build the last section of the city wall with his own eyes, connecting the two sides into a complete city wall.


    "Completed!"


    "By Moradin, it took us four full months to build this wall."


    The dwarves cheered.


    Under the city wall, many blood elves and some human transcendents were also watching.


    A few days ago, Countess Livlin led all the blood elves in Santera''s residence to move into Gotham City. Five thousand blood knights have arrived, and there are three or four thousand blood elves, including a group of mages, rangers, and assassins. They were originally members of Santera''s residence, but now they are all citizens of Gotham.


    Everyone is paying attention to the progress of the city wall.


    The closure of the city wall really means that the safety of Gotham City is guaranteed, at least on the ground, it can stop the huge army of undead.


    The blood elves, dwarves, and human transcendents all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ryan was also very happy.


    He announced on the spot that he would give the dwarf craftsmen a three-day holiday. After the holiday, the construction of Gotham officially began, and the city planning map was finalized a few months ago.


    After the announcement, Ren sent a message to Livlin: "Ma''am, please come here later."


    "Yes, my lord."


    A moment later, Livlin pushed into the office door on the third floor of the Highland Fortress, and saw that Ren was playing with a soul gun in his hand, her eyes lit up, and she stepped forward and saluted: "My lord, I''m here. This is your new one." Soul gun?"

 Chapter 737

    When Ms. Livlin asked the question, she never took her eyes off the soul gun.


    She has seen the power of the bolt gun, and she has been looking forward to it for a long time. After entering Gotham City these days, I have learned that the souls and souls used by Ren''s legion are different. Only the Ultramarines and Stormcasters can use bolters, while the main weapon of the Gunwing Knights is a submachine gun, which is much weaker.


    However, the soul gun in Ren''s hand has never been seen before, and it is different from the bolt gun and the submachine gun.


    "Yes." Ren smiled and said, "This is the soul gun I specially made for the Knights of the Holy Gun. In the future, it will become the standard weapon of the Knights of the Holy Gun."


    "The Knights of the Holy Gun?" Livlin noticed a new name.


    Ren nodded, "I mentioned to the lady before that the Blood Knights and the Spearwing Knights will be merged to create a brand new extraordinary army. I will call it the Holy Spear Knights."


    "I''ll talk about this later, you should take a look at the soul gun first."


    While speaking, Ren handed the soul gun in his hand to Livlin.


    Livlin took the weapon and immediately sensed that it was much heavier than expected, over thirty pounds, almost twice the weight of the blood knight''s sword.


    However, the blood knight possesses the power of blood crystals, which is much stronger than blood elves of other professions, and a weapon weighing more than thirty pounds does not affect it.


    What''s more, the soul gun is not a melee weapon, so it doesn''t need to be too flexible.


    She carefully observed this gun. It was seven points similar to the submachine gun of the Gunwing Knight, but it was longer, heavier, and larger. The whole body was made of metal, with a simple shape and sharp lines. Most of the structure was mainly black. There is a layer of blood-like dark red on the shell. The design style is completely different from the aesthetic art of the blood elves, but it fits inexplicably.


    Livlin was not familiar with the soul gun, she had only heard of it before, but never used it.


    Even so, she looked at the weapon in her hand, and the cold touch gave off a bloody smell, as if it was born for killing, and countless lives would die under the gun.


    It''s a work of art.


    But not the art in the ordinary sense, but the art of killing!


    Livlin rubbed the soul gun, she couldn''t help being a little dazed, and it took a long time to come back to her senses, and she sighed sincerely: "My lord''s skills have opened my eyes."


    Ren smiled.


    If anyone on earth sees this soul gun, they will recognize it as the famous "AK47" at the first sight, the "gun king" with the highest output, the most murders, and the widest range of applications in the world!


    Of course, Rennes did not completely copy the design of the AK47.


    He incorporated Ellenus'' soul gun ideas, supplemented by rune technology, and used caseless ammunition, making its structure more stable and reliable. Blood Knight and Spear Wing Knight are far more powerful than Earth soldiers, so there is no need to worry about weight. They used a lot of magic metal, added some functions, and finally got a more powerful version of the soul gun.


    "Would you like to test the gun, ma''am?" Ryan asked.


    Livlin nodded without hesitation.


    "Then call a few trustworthy blood knights, it is best to have different ranks, from middle rank to high rank, and legend, one or two each, and come with us." Ren said the request.


    Soon, Livlin returned with five blood knights.


    Three men and two women, these five blood elves didn''t know what they were going to do, but they were a little excited when they saw Ren, and their eyes were full of anticipation.


    Ren took them to teleport.


    First to Sword Coast, then to Glamorgan Castle, and finally to Fort King Kong.


    Walking out of the teleportation hall of Fort Vajra, Livlin and the Blood Knights found a canyon outside, and the climate was completely different from that of the New World. Looking up, I saw a fiery dragon in the cave above. At the bottom of the canyon was a wide training ground, as well as stables and shooting ranges. Hundreds of spear-wing knights were training, and some people were flying in the sky on bronze galloping horses. .


    Along the way, I met tall Ultramarines from time to time, shouting "Boss" to say hello.


    "My lord, where is this?" A blood elf asked curiously.


    "Fort Vajra." Ren replied, "This is where the Ultramarines and Spearwing Knights train. It''s located on the Sain Plateau."


    A high-ranking blood knight shouted excitedly: "We have reached the Sain Plateau!"


    Livlin was also a little surprised. The transmission speed was very fast a few times just now, and she didn''t have time to observe it too clearly, and she came from the New World to the hinterland of the Old World in a blink of an eye.


    She had never been to the Old Continent in her life.


    Ren led the blood elves into the shooting range, and suddenly heard dense gunshots, which startled the blood elves. After a closer look, they found that a group of spear-wing knights were practicing shooting freely.


    "grown ups."


    "My lord!"


    The spear-wing knights in the shooting range immediately stopped, stood in a queue, and saluted Ren in unison.


    Ren''s eyes swept over them, and it happened that Desen, the commander of the first battalion, was also here. Headed by him, everyone was full of energy, well-trained, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Come to test the new gun today, everyone You can take a look."


    "New gun!"


    The eyes of the spear wing knights were bright.


    Ren stood in the shooting area and took out the enhanced version of the dark red AK47. With just one glance, the gunwing knights who knew the goods couldn''t look away, as if their eyes were shining.


    This new gun is obviously stronger than the submachine gun!


    Ren raised the gun, put the butt of the gun against his shoulder, and pulled the trigger. There was a violent gunshot and flames erupted from the muzzle.


    bang bang bang bang...


    The Gunwing Knight immediately heard the difference from the gunshots. It was louder and louder than the submachine gun gunshots. Every sound was as clear as thunder, and the speed of the bullets was also faster.


    The target at a distance of 100 meters on the opposite side of the shooting range exploded, splashing debris, and when the gunfire stopped, the entire target disappeared.


    The spear wing knights were in an uproar, this power was much greater than that of a submachine gun.


    The six blood elves were also shocked.


    As a legendary peak powerhouse, Livlin''s eyesight is far beyond ordinary people.


    She roughly judged that the power of each bullet fired by Renn was equivalent to a second-level single-target spell, or even slightly stronger. The second-ring spell is not terrible, but what is terrible is its firing frequency. Ten bullets are fired in one breath. In just five seconds, Rennes emptied the magazine with a capacity of fifty rounds.


    As long as three or four blood knights hold this soul gun and fire at the same time, it is possible to kill a legend.


    Moreover, the killing distance of the soul gun far exceeds that of spells!


    While thinking about it, Ryan replaced with a new magazine and continued to fire.


    bang bang bang...


    The dense gunfire continued. Although it was not as loud as the sound of the bolt gun, it still hurt the eardrums after listening to it at close range for a long time.


    The Gunwing Knight and the blood elves watched as Ren kept firing, knocking out one magazine and replacing it with a new one, until twenty magazines were exhausted and a thousand rounds of bullets were fired before stopping. During the test, the Soul Gun didn''t get jammed once. After shooting, the barrel was only slightly hot, and the cooling runes engraved on the gun body absorbed the excess heat.


    "Yes, very stable." Ren nodded with satisfaction.


    Originally, the firearms test items also included underwater environment, desert, silt, beating and impact, etc. He had done these before, and there were no problems.


    Today is mainly to test the shooting accuracy and stability, and the result has met my own requirements.


    And that''s just part of the new gun''s capabilities.


    "Ms. Livelyn, come and try." Ryan handed the gun to the countess, and temporarily handed her the simplest shooting skills and standard postures, which are very simple for the legendary transcendent, and they can master them immediately.


    bang bang bang!


    Livlin fired a round of bullets, looked at the shattered target on the opposite side, and was filled with surprise, a feeling she had never experienced before.


    "It''s so much better than swords and bows!"


    Not only does it shoot far, it has strong lethality, and it consumes very little blood crystal power.


    As long as you pull the trigger, you can shoot and kill enemies hundreds of meters away. It is easier than drinking water. Unless you can flash or master the displacement spell, the enemy will not even have a chance to approach you.


    If this kind of soul gun weapon spreads, every extraordinary person has one, whether it is an individual battle or a group war, it will change because of this, and the whole world will enter a new era.


    "How do you feel?" Ren asked with a smile.


    Livlin''s expression was very complicated, and she finally shook her head and sighed, "It''s incredible."


    "The best is yet to come." A dark golden magazine appeared in Ren''s hand, and the bullets in it were obviously different. The bullets were larger and only had a capacity of 30 rounds. He loaded the magazine and said, "Try shooting again."


    Livlin did as she was told, and pulled the trigger.


    Amidst the gunshots, streaks of blood-colored light flashed away, hitting the newly replaced target, and then exploded. The shock wave formed by the blood and energy enveloped the area for several meters.


    "This is?"


    Livlin couldn''t help but stop shooting, looked at the soul gun in her hand, then looked at Ren, and said in surprise: "The bullets it shoots have the power of blood crystals?"


    She clearly felt that this bullet consumes about three times more blood crystal power than the previous bullet, but the power has been increased by more than three times, and it is a range of damage.


    If this blood crystal power bullet bombards the undead creature, it will definitely cause greater damage!


    Livelyn''s heart beat faster.


    If every blood knight was equipped with this kind of soul gun, then the army of undead would be nothing to fear. With only one gun in hand and enough bullets, they could wipe out a hundred times the Scourge!


    "This is the Holy Light Bullet." Ren introduced: "I invented the bullet specially for the Knights of the Holy Gun, referring to the ability of the Paladin Ranger. The Holy Light Bullet consumes three times the power of the Holy Light than ordinary armor-piercing bullets. But the lethality has reached four times, and it can restrain the undead army of the Scourge."


    Not to mention, the cost of holy light bullets is five times higher than that of ordinary bullets.


    Livlin whispered: "The power of the Holy Light..."


    The faces of the other five blood elves are also a bit weird. They have always called the power they possess "the power of blood crystals". Although everyone knows that it is actually a kind of power of holy light, it is still a bit embarrassing to be directly pointed out by Ren .


    This involves the belief in the sun god, and it is also an issue that the blood knight tries to avoid.


    "Try it too."


    Ren took out a new gun and handed it to the Gunwing knights.


    Battalion Commander Desen opened fire with his gun, and what he fired was also a holy light bullet, but the trajectory of the bullet was golden, which was different from the red light of the blood knight.


    The blood knights also noticed this difference, knowing that this is what the pure power of the holy light looks like.


    After finishing a magazine, Desen took a breath.


    He is a seventh-level transcendent. He has just been promoted to a higher level, and the gap in strength between him and Livlin is like a world of difference. Livlin fired fifty rounds of holy light without changing his face, but he couldn''t.


    "continue."


    Ren took out dozens of magazines, all of which were holy light bullets.


    Desen understood that the lord was testing how long his power of holy light could last, so he immediately continued shooting. A few minutes later, he emptied out ten magazines in one go, finished three hundred rounds of holy light bullets, and halfway through the eleventh magazine, the power of the holy light was completely exhausted.


    The trigger was pulled but no bullets were fired and the ignition could not be activated.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Resisting the stabbing pain in his head, Desen returned the soul gun to Ren, and said with shame on his face, "My lord..."


    "You''ve done a good job." Ryan encouraged.


    Desen is the highest-ranked and most powerful of the Holy Light among the Gunwing Knights, and he can only shoot 300 rounds of Holy Light bullets. It seems that the new gun cannot be fully equipped for the Gunwing Knights, and it must be at least an intermediate level to use it. It only accounts for less than one-third of all spear-wing knights.


    In contrast, the overall strength of the Blood Knight is obviously much stronger.


    Of the 5,000 blood knights brought by Livlin, nearly half of them reached the intermediate level, and about one tenth were high-level. In addition to Livlin herself, there are three other legendary blood knights, two legendary beginners and one legendary intermediate.


    Rennes had a middle-level blood knight, a high-level blood knight, and a legendary low-level blood knight conduct a firepower test.


    Intermediate blood knights can fire more than a hundred holy light bullets.


    The high-ranking blood knight was about the same as Desen, firing about 300 holy light bullets.


    The Legendary Blood Knight more than tripled to a thousand. There is no need to test the stronger legendary mid-level and legendary high-level.


    After several rounds of testing, Ren already had the data in his mind.


    No matter if it is the Spear Wing Knight or the Blood Knight, you must be equipped with a new gun at an intermediate level, and continue to use a submachine gun at a beginner level, otherwise, even if you only use armor-piercing bullets, the firepower will still be insufficient for a long time.


    The blood elves have tried the power of the soul gun, and they can''t put it down. The Gunwing knights were also very greedy, and they took turns to test the guns, and found that the soul power consumed by firing the new guns was much greater than that of the submachine guns, even if it was armor-piercing bullets, they could only discharge three or four magazines.


    As for the junior gunwing knights, even the recoil of the new guns can''t bear it, which affects the shooting accuracy, so they are destined to miss the new guns.


    This prompted them to secretly make up their minds to practice harder and reach the middle level earlier to use new guns.


    "My lord, what''s the name of the new gun?" Desen asked suddenly.


    The blood elf also cast a concerned gaze.


    Ren already had an answer, glanced at the blood elves, and then replied lightly: "Avengers 47."


    Although they didn''t understand why the number 47 was followed by it, the blood elves all understood the meaning of the name. It is made for the blood elves, hoping that one day they can realize the blood elves'' great cause of revenge, destroy the Scourge, and regain their own glory!


    Livlin''s eyes flickered, and she finally realized how correct it was for her to pledge her allegiance to Ren.


    However, before she could thank her, Ren took two more weapons.


    They also seem to be soul guns. One looks like a half-magnified Avenger 47, with a more complicated structure; the other has a simpler structure. The uncoordinated head, like an arrow magnified a hundred times, can be launched.


    In addition, there are several fist-sized metal balls.


    "Rambo Gun!"


    The spearwing knights exclaimed, they recognized the first weapon.


    However, no one knew what the second weapon was, and the metal balls had no function. Immediately, all eyes were on Ren, looking forward to his introduction.

 Chapter 738

    In the eyes of the blood elves and the Gunwing Knight, Ren picked up the machine gun and said, "This is the Rambo gun. Many of you have seen it before. It was originally the weapon of the Ultramarines, and was later eliminated by the bolt gun." , and now I''ve made some improvements..."


    This was the first time Livlin and the Blood Knights had seen it.


    Seeing their expectant and puzzled expressions, Ren raised his gun to the opposite side of the shooting range and pulled the trigger.


    Da da da da da...


    Gun flames sprayed out, and bullets poured out like a storm. The huge gunshots were denser than raindrops. The bullet storm blasted the target 100 meters away into pieces in an instant.


    The blood elves stared dumbfounded.


    This gun is more powerful than the Avenger 47, the body of the gun is heavier and bigger, and the tongue of flames from the muzzle is like a sickle of death, which is horrifying.


    Ren continued to shoot for more than ten seconds before stopping, but did not change the magazine.


    The biggest improvement of the new version of Rambo Gun is the use of dimensional magazines. In order to save dimensional stones, try to equip as many Rambo guns with new magazines. He reduced the capacity to only half of the bolt gun, and can only fill six Thousands of bullets.


    In addition, the new version of Rambo''s gun still uses caseless bullets, but the soul power required to activate the bullets is reduced again, prolonging the duration of firepower.


    Even so, you have to reach a high-level blood knight to equip the Rambo gun.


    One is that the weight of the gun body is too large, and there are still more than one hundred pounds after the reduction, and it is difficult to fight due to insufficient strength; Seconds, the enemy is not dead, and he will fall first.


    In fact, Ren can use pure gunpowder bullets like the original Rambo gun, without soul power stimulation at all.


    But after thinking about it again, he decided to hold back.


    This kind of sharp weapon still cannot be spread at will, it must be in one''s own hands, and if it falls into the hands of ordinary people, it will only cause more unnecessary killings.


    Ren looked at the excited blood elves and spear-wing knights, and asked with a smile: "Only high-level people can use this Rambo gun. Who will try it?"


    When the spear wing knights heard this, their eyes dimmed.


    So far, out of more than 1,500 spear-wing knights, only three have been promoted to high ranks. Desen present is one of them, but his soul power has bottomed out.


    Livlin was very interested, stepped forward and said, "Let me try."


    "Ma''am, please."


    The countess took the gun and began to shoot.


    After a burst of gunshots roared, she looked at the shattered target in the distance, a little excited blushing appeared on her beautiful face, and the tips of her ears were trembling slightly. She was so glamorous that the men around her couldn''t help being a little dazed. .


    "Good weapon!"


    "My lord, you are really amazing!"


    Livlin stroked the big black gun in her hand, and let out a heartfelt exclamation.


    With her eyesight, and after personal experience, she can naturally see the power of this soul gun. Ultra-long range, terrifying shooting frequency and accuracy, and extremely low consumption, so that any high-level blood knight equipped with it can fight against and even kill legends!


    This is stronger than an epic magical weapon, and the most terrifying thing is that it can be mass-produced!


    Less than one tenth of the 5,000 blood knights brought by me have reached the high level. Specifically, there are more than 430 high-level blood knights. Blood elves have a long lifespan, as long as their talent is a little better, they can pass the time without much effort, and slowly get to a high-level blood knight.


    If every high-level blood knight uses Rambo''s gun...


    Livlin couldn''t help trembling at the thought of this possibility.


    "My lord countess, can I have a try too?" A high-ranking blood elf interrupted her thoughts.


    Livlin glanced at the excited clansman, nodded and said, "Okay."


    She retreated to Ren''s side and watched the blood knight test the gun.


    Amid the violent gunshots, Livlin turned her head to look at Ren. He was watching the blood knight''s fire intently. From his own angle, he saw the perfectly lined profile and chin. some wonderful emotions


    As if aware of Livlin''s gaze, Ren turned around, and their eyes collided.


    For some reason, Livlin felt a little guilty, and subconsciously avoided looking at the blood knight who was testing the gun.


    Just when the gunfire stopped, the blood knight shouted: "It''s so cool! Hahaha..."


    The other three blood knights above the high level have long been eager to try, taking turns to take Rambo''s gun, and the shooting is enough.


    After using it, their faces were full of fanaticism, and they all looked at Ren anxiously.


    "I''ve already made a batch of Rambo''s guns, and when the adaptation of the Knights of the Holy Lance is completed, everyone will be able to use new weapons." Ren walked over, and under the reluctant eyes of the blood knight, he took back the Rambo''s guns into his Nebula ring, and said, "Try this again."


    He pointed to the strange soul gun on the table, which was longer than Rambo''s. The black gun body was like a pipe, with a huge metal arrow sticking out of the front end.


    "My lord, is this the new soul gun?" Desen asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Ren nodded, then shook his head again, "It''s not a gun, but a cannon. You can call it a ''bazooka''. As for its power..." He carried the bazooka on his shoulder and held it in his hand. Grip, aimed at the opposite side of the range as if firing a gun, and pulled the trigger.


    call!


    People saw flames emanating from the back end of the thick and long barrel, and the huge arrowhead at the front end was shot out.


    The speed of the arrow is very fast, but it is much lower than the speed of the bullet. It can be seen that after it is fired more than ten meters, the tail is ignited for the second time, which makes the speed increase again.


    In an instant, the arrow hit the target.


    Boom!


    The deafening explosion made the entire shooting range vibrate, a huge fireball exploded, countless metal fragments splashed, thick smoke billowed, and after the dust dispersed, it was found that the target had completely disappeared, and a hole was blasted out on the ground.


    Behind the target was a thick metal wall, but at this moment, a hole appeared in the wall.


    Everyone gasped in unison, too shocked to speak.


    Sure enough, it was a cannon, not a gun!


    If this cannonball hits a person, even a legend can''t bear it, and it will definitely end in pieces. Moreover, it has area damage, and the explosion and shock wave lethality it produces are also extremely terrifying, and it can kill a large number of enemies with one shot.


    Livlin''s expression became serious. The explosion and flames of this "bazooka" are actually not bad. It is roughly equivalent to the six-ring Pyroblast. Through, this is very difficult to do even with seven-ring spells, comparable to the eight-ring dissociation ray.


    She is a legendary peak blood knight. With the power of blood crystals, she can release a powerful holy shield technique, and wearing magic armor, she is very confident in her defense.


    But after seeing the power of this cannon, she was shaken.


    Livlin was still in shock when she saw Ren pressed a rune button on the grip, the light flickered slightly, and a new shell was loaded into the front end of the bazooka.


    Then, Wren aimed at the opposite side and fired again.


    boom!


    The cannonball with its long tail was shot out, and there was another big explosion, leaving a second hole in the metal wall that penetrated completely.


    A few seconds later, a third shell was fired.


    Ren finally stopped. There were three shocking holes in the metal wall, and the opposite side of the shooting range was a mess, as if it had been bombed by a nine-ring fireball.


    He nodded, satisfied with the power of the bazooka.


    This is a new weapon he made based on the most famous RPG-7 rocket launcher in his previous life. The design idea and function are almost the same. The charge of the shell is also the craft of the previous life. It was developed a long time ago, and then mixed with phlogiston to activate the fire with soul power. , the explosive power is slightly stronger than the original version.


    The aiming function and firing device are realized through the rune circle.


    The bazooka also uses a dimensional magazine, which can hold up to ten rounds of shells, and it only takes five seconds to reload.


    The only downside is that it consumes too much soul power.


    The high-level blood knight fired out all ten shells, and he was almost exhausted, with little fighting power left.


    Therefore, the bazooka can only be equipped if you reach a high level.


    Compared with Avengers 47 and Rambo''s Gun, the bazooka is the real big killer. With it, a high-level transcendent can easily kill a legend, or even a middle-level legend. If you are lucky, even a high-level legend Can be shot to death.


    After Ren made the bazooka, he was also taken aback.


    The point is that although the cost of the bazooka is higher than that of the Rambo gun, it is not much higher. With my current financial resources, it is very easy to manufacture thousands of bazookas in one go.


    He didn''t want to prevent this thing from spreading and falling into the hands of the enemy.


    So a secret lock was added to it, and the "carved spirit stone" was built in like the bolter, which can only be used if the soul wave frequency matches.


    After the explosion of the bazooka subsided, there was no sound in the shooting range.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the bazooka in Ren''s hand, unable to move their eyes away.


    "My lord, this, this..." A blood knight stammered, a little incoherently excited, "Is the bazooka also for us to use?"


    "certainly."


    Ren nodded and said: "It''s not just you, and it''s not just the rocket launcher. After the blood knight and the spear wing knight merged, a new Knights of the Holy Gun will be established. The Avenger 47, Rambo''s gun and the rocket launcher will be the main weapons of the Knights of the Holy Gun. .By the way, there are these grenades."


    He picked up a metal ball, pulled out the ring, injected a bit of soul power at the same time, and threw it out.


    Boom!


    A ball of red fire swept around the landing point, and countless fragments were scattered in the explosion.


    Judging from the power of the blood elves and a few spear-wing knights, this explosion is similar to the five-ring Pyroblast. An inconspicuous metal ball is so terrifying, it seems that it doesn''t take much effort to use, just throw it out.


    Everyone has become numb.


    "Grenades, like the Avenger 47, are standard equipment for every Knight of the Holy Gun." Ren continued, and everyone listened intently, "The smallest combat unit of the Knights of the Holy Gun is a squad, and each squad is twenty Individuals should be equipped with at least two Rambo guns and two bazookas, with one captain and one vice-captain."


    "Five teams form a company, with a total of 100 holy gun knights, led by a company commander and assisted by two deputy company commanders."


    "Five companies form a battalion, with 500 members, a battalion commander and three deputy battalion commanders."


    "The five thousand blood knights were reorganized into ten battalions."


    "The Spear Wing Knights will continue to recruit 1,000 people and build five battalions. At present, the Blood Knights and the Spear Wing Knights are temporarily training separately because of the language barrier. After you master the battle mode around the soul gun, you will break up again. Form fifteen battalions, regardless of race."


    "These fifteen battalions are the entire strength of the Knights of the Holy Lance!"


    "As for the leader of the Knights of the Holy Lance..."


    Ren paused at this point, all eyes were on Livlin.


    Having experienced countless battles for more than a hundred years, Livlin, who was as determined as iron, felt a little nervous, and unconsciously clenched her fists. After she saw some weapons, she already knew that the Knights of the Holy Lance were absolutely different from any extraordinary legion in the history of Ellenus. In the future, they would definitely sweep the world!


    No matter how indifferent Livlin''s heart is, it would be difficult for such a legion to remain calm.


    Fortunately, Ren had no other thoughts, and said with a smile: "The position of head is naturally held by Countess Livlin."


    "Ma''am, I will work hard for you in the future."


    Livlin immediately knelt down, put her hands on her knees, looked up into Ren''s eyes, and said in a solemn tone: "Livlin* Qingge will definitely live up to the lord''s entrustment, with my honor , loyalty and life, defend the interests of the lord, execute your will, and lead the Holy Lance Knights to the top of the world."


    The faces of the blood elves next to him were a bit complicated.


    Countess Livlin officially swore allegiance to the lord. This is different from the previous allegiance ceremony in Santera Square. The oath is more serious and binding. Ms. Livlin will be a vassal of Rennes from now on. .


    For the first time in the history of the blood elves, this happened.


    "I accept your allegiance." Ren stepped forward to hold Livlin''s arm, "Madam, please get up."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Livlin stood up and had already entered her transformed new identity.


    Ren glanced at her before continuing: "Guns, weapons and grenades are just the beginning, and I''m still developing magic armor for the Knights of the Holy Gun. In addition, every Knight of the Holy Gun will get a bronze galloping horse. The unique mount on the En Plateau..."


    Before the words were finished, the blood knights were all happy.


    They have seen the mounts of the Spearwing Knights, and those bronze galloping horses that can fly have made them envious for a long time. The blood elves also domesticated dragon eagles as mounts, but the number was very small, less than 500 in total, all of which were allocated to the Rangers of Dawnblade.


    "Bronze galloping horses are not easy to capture. Currently, there are only more than 500 horses in reserve."


    "The Avenger 47, the Rambo gun and the bazooka have been mass-produced, but limited by materials and cost, they are only enough to arm a battalion."


    Ren looked at Livlin and said, "Ma''am, please pick out 500 blood knights. Let''s build the first camp of the Knights of the Holy Lance and start training immediately."


    "Okay!" Livlin ordered.


    Then, she thought of a question, "My lord, the Blood Knights are not familiar with gun tactics, who will train us?" She had the Gunwing Knight and the Ultramarines in mind.


    Ren''s answer was unexpected.


    "The Thundercast Sky Soldiers will be responsible for the training of the Knights of the Holy Lance. They will join the Knights of the Holy Lance as the company commander, and will also be responsible for the maintenance of weapons."


    Livlin''s face changed slightly, she nodded her head to show she understood.

 Chapter 739

    Ren keenly saw the change in Livlin''s expression, and the eyes of the soul also sensed her thoughts. There was a bit of dissatisfaction and resistance, and he quickly accepted it.


    Apparently, Livlin thought she was going to take her out of the way and control the Knights of the Holy Lance himself.


    In fact, he did have this idea, but not all for this purpose.


    There are two considerations for letting Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers join the Knights of the Holy Spear as the company commander. As mentioned before, the first one is responsible for repairing weapons, providing ammunition, and training the knights of the holy gun to be familiar with the combat mode with guns as the core; the second reason is to improve the overall strength of the knights of the holy gun.


    According to the development stage of the army construction in the previous life, the Knights of the Holy Lance equipped with guns is only the initial "mule transformation", essentially a group of infantry on horseback.


    After mules and horses, there are motorization, mechanization and informatization.


    Ren felt that with his own ability, the Knights of the Holy Lance could be turned into mules at most.


    Going one step further, using mechanical vehicles to implement motorized motorization is almost impossible due to the limited number of brain-splitting chips. We can only replace mechanical vehicles with large-scale teleportation spells or mounts to barely achieve similar motorization. However, this requires a long construction period and huge capital investment, which cannot be realized in the short term.


    Moreover, Elenas is different from Earth, and army construction and tactics cannot be completely copied.


    The biggest difference is the strong individual strength.


    There are too few legendary superheroes in the Knights of the Holy Gun. Most of the legendary blood knights chose to stay in Eversong City. Only three legendary blood knights followed Livlin to join Gotham City. On the battlefield, the Knights of the Holy Lance are not afraid of fighting any large-scale enemy. The only thing they worry about is the close-up surprise attack of the legendary strong, killing them in the formation of the Knights of the Holy Lance.


    The addition of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers to the Knights of the Holy Spear perfectly made up for this defect.


    Each Stormcaster is a legendary mage, not only has mastered a large number of spells, but also can assist the Paladin Knights to develop a variety of tactics, such as overall invisibility, great strength, protective force field, etc., and the Thundercaster''s melee is extremely strong , no less than the legendary high-level, enough to deal with most powerful enemies below the holy level.


    These dozens of Thundercast Heaven Soldiers serving as company commanders have brought more tactical options, stronger survivability, and higher firepower.


    The Knights of the Holy Lance have been fully improved, and the overall combat effectiveness has more than tripled!


    Of course, Rennes also completely controlled the Knights of the Holy Lance, knowing almost every member''s movements, and truly achieved "flat management".


    This is also a last resort.


    After all, the main members of the Knights of the Holy Lance are blood elves, they are not of our race, and their hearts must be different. Put some thought into it.


    With the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers and the invisible control of the blood knights by the blood of the sun, these blood elves will become a loyal army in the long run.


    If Livlin hadn''t changed her mind, no one would be able to take away her position as leader, and she would be properly delegated power.


    But if she does something small...


    Ren glanced at Livlin and found that she had shown obedience both on the surface and in her heart, so she nodded secretly in satisfaction, but said with a smile on her face: "Go, go and see the bronze I prepared for you." Running horses, they are all waiting for their masters."


    Several blood elves happily followed Ren into the portal he opened.


    Everyone appeared on the plateau tens of miles away from Vajra Fort.


    Soon, a group of majestic horses shining like gold came rushing in groups from a distance. They walked through the air, the sunlight reflected from their bodies, and huge transparent wings emerged from their wings. Their speed was fast and steady, their bodies were elegant, strong and powerful, and they immediately attracted the attention of the blood elves.


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    The blood elves couldn''t help holding their breath, looking at the horses, and at the same time, they were fascinated by the magnificent scenery on the Sain Plateau, with intoxicated expressions on their faces.


    The blood elves who have been in the New World all their lives have never seen such a scene.


    At this time, several of the best bronze galloping horses flew out and landed steadily in front of them. They came up and gently rubbed their heads against Ren, looking very intimate.


    Ren turned on the pet master on his phone, took out the contract in his hand, and pretended to assign a bronze galloping horse to each of the blood knights. Like the Spearwing Knights, the Blood Knights share the "Bronze Body" element from the Bronze Galloping Horse.


    The bronze galloping horse he chose for Livlin was particularly rare.


    This bronze galloping horse is only a thin line from the legend. It is taller, bigger, stronger and faster. It is a real king of horses. Its bronze body has reached level five, and it is very hopeful that it can be upgraded to a steel body, which will greatly increase Livlin''s defense.


    After getting the flying mounts, the blood elves couldn''t wait to get on them and soar into the sky.


    After a while.


    Livlin landed, jumped off the horse, and said excitedly: "Thank you for your love for the blood knights. I will go back to Gotham to select a group of people and build the first battalion as soon as possible."


    "Okay, let''s go." Ren nodded in agreement.


    In less than three days, the members of the first battalion of Knights of the Holy Lance arrived. As the first army to form a system, the 500 members of the first battalion were all elites among the blood knights. Rein showed his importance and let Vandus and the other five Thundercast Sky Soldiers join the first battalion.


    Vandus served as the commander of the first battalion, and the other five were company commanders from the first to fifth companies.


    Each battalion has three deputy battalion commanders, each company also has two deputy company commanders, and there are five captains and five deputy captains under the company. Rennes handed over the appointment power of these positions to Livlin.


    Livlin did not refuse, and quickly completed the appointment.


    Afterwards, each of the holy gun knights of the first battalion was equipped with weapons and mounts, and the squad was used as a combat unit to carry out training on the Sain Plateau.


    Half a month later, the second battalion was also established.


    The Lei Zhutian soldiers work day and night, arresting bronze galloping horses, producing firearms, weapons and bullets. The efficiency is comparable to the production line of the arsenal. Weapons and equipment are rolled off the assembly line every moment, and then sent to King Kong Fort and Shield Island. , for the Knights of the Holy Lance.


    At the same time, more and more Thundercast Sky Soldiers joined the Knights of the Holy Spear to lead the training of their troops.


    During this period, the Hess magic circle of the Obsidian Tower was completed.


    Raistlin entered a state of retreat, and focused on building the "time stop" spell model in the meditation room in the tower. With the assistance of the Hess magic circle, this difficult task became much easier, the efficiency was greatly improved, and the progress was rapid.


    The construction of Gotham City is also on the right track.


    More than 5,000 dwarf craftsmen built wide and flat streets according to Rennes'' city plan, dividing the city into eight districts. The functional focus of each area is different. The core is the magic area centered on the highland fortress. This area will become the most important place in Gotham in the future. The mage tower and the battle wizard academy will be built, Rennes'' castle and The City Hall will also be located here.


    Adjacent to the Magic Quarter is the Inner City and the Military Quarter.


    The inner city is the main residential area of ??Gotham. It is located on the west side of the Magic District. It has a large area and occupies one-third of the city. It is also the best and safest area, covering most of the central, western and northern parts of the city. lots.


    In order to accommodate a larger population, Rennes divided the inner city into dozens of residential areas, and built high-rise buildings inside to facilitate management.


    Of course, doing so will push up the land price, and the land cannot be released all at once.


    He is very familiar with this set, and is ready to let the "real estate dragon" Mrs. Xia Lanwei take charge. This steel dragon has won his true biography and mastered the wealth code of real estate speculation. In the past few years, he has made a lot of money in Modu, and his wealth has skyrocketed, but most of it still falls into his own pocket.


    The military area is small, sandwiched between the inner city and the magic area. In the future, it will be the headquarters of the Knights of the Holy Lance, living and training here.


    Then there is the trade district, which is located in the southern part of the inner city.


    Further south of the trade zone is the coast of Shield Island. From the south coast to the west coast, this roughly arc-shaped area will be built into a huge port, that is, the port area.


    These two economically dominant regions are linked together and complement each other.


    To the east of the port area is the mechanical area, which is about the size of the port, and will become Gotham''s "high-tech area" in the future. Ryan has negotiated a cooperation plan with the Mechanics Association to build at least 20 factories in the Mechanics Zone to produce daily necessities and tools needed by residents.


    The north of the mechanical area is also the east of Gotham City. It is the dwarf area that Ryan has set aside for the dwarves. The area is only one-twentieth of the city.


    In order to reduce the possibility of conflict between dwarves and elves, Rennes placed the elves area in the northwest of Gotham, across the strait from Abraken.


    There are three districts between the two ethnic districts, reducing the chances of the two parties meeting each other.


    Ren didn''t forget about the dark elves, and left them a residential area in the inner city, keeping some distance from the dwarves and blood elves.


    A blank sheet of paper is easy to draw on.


    Ren wants to build Gotham into the metropolis of his previous life according to his own ideas.


    As time went by, the streets criss-crossed, and buildings rose from the ground. This city, which is different from all the cities of Allenus, gradually revealed its outline.


    The number of residents in the city gradually increased.


    The humans who migrated from the Principality of Augustus and the Empire, the blood elves from the Island of Revenge, the dwarves who came out of the mountains of the world, and the superhumans who wandered in the New World, they came from various human countries and gathered in Columbia. Tan Cheng.


    Rennes also got in touch with some forces in the empire, chose some trustworthy ones, and opened up cooperation opportunities for them.


    There are more and more houses and shops, and ships and magical airships come and go.


    The factories of the Mechanics Union were also built.


    The manors and farmlands in the eastern outskirts of the city, after being purified by the priest, the first batch of residents have almost reclaimed and started the first planting.


    More than two months have passed, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and it has entered summer.


    On this day, there was a sudden change in the military zone.


    People saw a large group of bronze flying into the sky, across the sky from above their heads, and quickly flew into the highland fortress in the city, disappearing.


    "The Knights of the Holy Lance are dispatched."


    "Looks like a battalion."


    The residents of Gotham talked a lot, and their curiosity and doubts could not be concealed in their eyes. The earliest of them had entered Gotham for three or four months, and found that since last month, the Knights of the Holy Lance had been in charge of patrolling the entire city, showing strong combat effectiveness.


    Some extraordinary people who have been wandering in the New World all the year round, relying on their own strength to cause trouble, ended up being regarded as targets of power by the Knights of the Holy Lance.


    Their weapon is a never-before-seen soul gun.


    It only takes a few holy gun knights to shoot, and they can easily wipe out the enemies that are several times their own. That kind of gunshot, that kind of power, and the tragic end of the troublemaker made the crowd of onlookers unforgettable.


    Last year, the Mechanics Union began selling submachine guns.


    This kind of soul gun with low consumption, fast fire rate and long range caused a huge sensation once it was launched on the market, and soon became the favorite weapon of extraordinary people.


    Especially the gunner profession, which can perfectly display the power of a submachine gun. With one gun in hand, his strength soars, completely changing the status quo that gunners are at the bottom of the extraordinary.


    A junior gunner would dare to challenge a middle-level or even a high-level transcendent with the gun in his hand.


    A large number of newcomers who have just experienced their first soul transformation choose to become gunmen.


    Even if they are not gunmen, as long as they have money, other transcendents will buy a self-defense gun, because the sales are so hot that it is hard to find a gun.


    The appearance of the submachine gun has completely changed the fighting style of superheroes below the legend.


    In conflicts between the Empire and the superhumans of the New World, it is often seen that someone suddenly pulls out a submachine gun and shoots, and the intensive gunfire of rattling, shoots the enemy into a sieve. Or both sides pull out their submachine guns and start shooting at each other.


    This makes the Transcendents feel insecure.


    Today''s transcendents, like spellcasters, have become extremely sensitive to distance and will never let people approach easily.


    You have a gun, but I don''t have a gun, so I will be passively beaten.


    The price of those magic items that can automatically trigger protection, because of the appearance of submachine guns, has skyrocketed, and some have even skyrocketed by dozens of times. However, magic items are rarer and more expensive than submachine guns, and they can''t be bought even if they have money. Generally, they can only be bought after a few shots before they collapse. The protection is far inferior to the power of submachine guns.


    To sum it up in one sentence: times have changed!


    Everyone knows that the submachine gun was invented by Chairman Ren of Wezeland. He built a new city in the New World. Many extraordinary people, especially the gunmen, came to Gotham City because of their reputation, and they saw the real soul gun.


    After some inquiries, people learned that the soul gun of the Knights of the Holy Gun is called "Avenger 47".


    In addition, there is a more powerful "Rambo Gun" and a "Bolter Gun" that can only be equipped by Ultramarines and Legendary Paladin Knights!


    The gunmen were extremely fanatical about these soul guns, frantically searching for ways to obtain these powerful weapons, and even made some crooked ideas, but in the end it didn''t end well.


    Those who harbor evil intentions, no matter how they hide, will be caught out soon.


    The light ones were expelled from the city, and the severe ones were beheaded for public display.


    After some deterrence, no one dared to attack the Knights of the Holy Lance anymore.


    Now, a whole battalion of holy gun knights was dispatched, which was the first time on such a large scale, and immediately made the residents of Gotham gloat. I don''t know which unlucky ghost is going to hit their guns?

 Chapter 740

    Upper Underdark.


    In the cave where the Obsidian Tower is located, teams of paladin knights lined up neatly in the open space under the tower. The blood elves rode straight on their bronze galloping horses, wearing enchanted armor, holding Avenger 47 in both hands, and carrying long swords on their backs. Sword, a row of grenades hanging from his tactical belt.


    They form a team of twenty people, and five teams form a company.


    There are four blood elves in each team whose weapons are different from others, two Rambo guns and two bazookas, the strength is obviously higher.


    This is a battalion of the Knights of the Holy Gun, all composed of elite blood knights.


    Battalion Commander Vandus stood in front of the queue, and the other five Stormcasters led their own companies. The atmosphere was solemn. Many blood elves were infected, and there was a trace of tension on their faces.


    Although after more than two months of training, they have fully mastered the new weapons, become proficient in new tactics, have experienced many battles before, and have come out of the test of life and death, but before the battle, they still can''t help feeling a little worried.


    Besides, this is the Underdark region, and I heard that the enemy this time is the dark elves.


    Those evil and dangerous drow!


    At this time, several rays of light fell from the tower, revealing three figures.


    One was a tall and strong young human, wearing mithril light armor and a large blood-colored cloak behind his back, with a gentle expression, but when the blood elves saw him, they immediately straightened up, feeling awe.


    His Excellency Ren Augustus, the lord to whom all Holy Gun knights are loyal.


    The other one is slightly shorter, beautiful and resolute. She also rides on a taller bronze galloping horse. The blood elves cast admiring glances at her. This is Your Excellency, the head of the Knights of the Holy Lance, Li Flynn* Countess of Light Song.


    The last one is a dwarf.


    The blood elves always hated dwarves, but they didn''t dare to underestimate this dwarf, because the other party was a powerful king of the hill.


    Livlin pinched the horse''s belly lightly, and the bronze galloping horse gave birth to huge wings, which hung up in the air, allowing all the blood elves to see her.


    "You knights."


    Livlin''s cold voice sounded, and at the same time her eyes swept over the blood elves, she said: "We have been loyal to the lord for nearly three months, and the lord gave us the blood of the sun, so that we will no longer have headaches, And the strength has greatly increased; the lord gave us new weapons, so that our combat effectiveness is stronger than before; the lord gave us mounts, so that we can soar in the sky; the lord also gave us a new home, so that we do not have to go into exile Outside. And what can we give the lord in return?"


    Every word she said was like a heavy hammer hitting the hearts of the blood elves, generating deep gratitude.


    The last question made them feel even more ashamed.


    Livlin didn''t wait for the blood elf to respond, and immediately shouted loudly: "Only honor, loyalty and life are what we can repay to the lord. Now, the time has come."


    "Glory belongs to the blood elves!"


    "Loyalty belongs to the Knights of the Holy Lance!"


    "Life belongs to Renne Augustus!"


    Every time Livlin yelled, the blood elves responded even louder.


    When they shouted that the glory belongs to Ren Augustus, their blood was boiling, their fighting spirit was high, and their emotions were completely encouraged. At this time, even if Ren ordered them to die, the Knights of the Holy Lance would execute it without hesitation.


    Ren can''t help but admire Livlin, she is good at motivating people''s hearts, it''s no wonder that many blood elves follow her to the death.


    Costakin''s expression changed slightly, and he muttered a few words. After he learned the purpose of Rennes'' trip, he strongly demanded that the Three Hammers also send people to participate, but Rennes refused. Seeing the mighty power of the Knights of the Holy Lance now, the King of the Hill felt that Ren was partial to the blood elves.


    Livlin cast a questioning look, and Ren nodded slightly.


    "Set off!"


    With an order, a team of bronze galloping horses soared into the sky and flew into the top hall of the Obsidian Tower.


    Raistlin opened a passage on the tower''s protective force field, and the teleportation array in the hall was also activated. The holy gun knights filed in, passed through the portal, and appeared in the dark cave. There are also Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers who opened random doors one after another, leading to the outside of the stone wall.


    The portal can only accommodate a team of Paladin Knights at most, and the duration of any portal is also limited.


    It took more than ten minutes for the entire battalion to be transmitted.


    There was no confusion during the whole process, and the five hundred holy gun knights also remained silent, only the slight sound of the bronze galloping horse vibrating, which seemed to be well-trained.


    Rain, Livlin, and Kerstakin arrive last, coming out of the stone wall.


    They were followed by two teams of tall Ultramarines.


    As the most powerful legion under Rennes, the Ultramarines are only a reserve force this time, and they will only take action unless the Knights of the Holy Lance do not fight well.


    Everyone looked up and saw the holy spear knights riding their mounts, hovering in the middle of the cave. In order to avoid leaving footprints and revealing the location of the teleportation array, Lei Zhutian soldiers begged everyone to fly in the air.


    The company that arrived first had already flown out, scouting the way ahead.


    This is the middle layer of the Underdark, located to the east of Menzoberranzan, the largest city of the dark elves, and only half a day away from Menzoberranzan.


    The first battalion of the Knights of the Holy Gun was dispatched, and the target was the dark elves.


    At the beginning, Ren, Kuilu, and Izzet agreed to rescue Elise''s followers and those kind-hearted drows from the dark elf cities in half a year, and then teleport them to Gotham after they met The city settled down.


    But now it has exceeded the agreed half-year period.


    Not long ago, Ren received a magical message from Kui Lu. The process of rescuing the kind drow was not smooth, and encountered troubles in several cities. She and Izzet solved it with their strong strength.


    The number of drow willing to go to the surface is much larger than expected, currently close to 2,000.


    Especially in Menzoberranzan with a large population, in the past six months, because Izt and Kelly publicly resisted the brutal rule of Rose, the Spider Queen many times, many drows saw hope and took the initiative to come to the door to become Yili. As followers of Si, the priests of Moonlight Church also developed a group of believers.


    However, several spies were among these new followers, and Kuilu''s retreat plan was thus exposed.


    After the ruling council of Menzoberranzan learned about it, it immediately launched a large-scale cleansing in the whole city. Kuilu and Izzet hid in the dark in time to protect most of the believers.


    But the withdrawal plan was delayed.


    Even the secret stronghold of drow rescued from other cities lurking outside Menzoberranzan was almost discovered many times and has been transferred three times.


    Good Drow is now split into two shares.


    Some of them were preparing to respond outside the city to avoid the enemy''s search; the other part was trapped in the city, not daring to act rashly, and could not find the time to leave the city.


    The longer it drags on, the more dangerous the drows will be, so Kuilu has to ask Ren for help.


    Ren quickly made a battle plan.


    His plan was simple, to attack Menzoberranzan directly, causing chaos for Elise''s followers to flee.


    It sounds crazy to attack a city of more than 100,000 people with 500 people.


    Livlin was also taken aback at first, but she was relieved when she heard that Renn did not really want to conquer Menzoberranzan. Even though she had great confidence in the strength of the Knights of the Holy Spear, she was unwilling to suffer heavy casualties in the first battle after the formation of the legion.


    Raistlin knew the way to Menzoberranzan, and so did the Stormcasters.


    Soon after, fighting broke out ahead.


    A patrolling group of gray lizard cavalry spotted the holy spear knight in the sky and saw the blood elf on horseback. Their eyes were red, full of greed and killing, and they charged without hesitation.


    A storm of bullets greeted these vile drow.


    da da da da...


    After a burst of gunshots, the team of gray lizard cavalry fell to the ground in a pool of blood. They and their mounts were covered in blood holes, and they couldn''t even reach within 200 meters.


    The Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers sent a few Holy Spear Knights down to make up their swords and collect the spoils.


    Then move on.


    After that, they would encounter patrols sent by Menzoberranzan City every once in a while, and their reaction without exception was to capture these surface elves alive and return them to slaughter them, dedicating them to Rose, the Spider Queen. The end was exactly the same, and they were shot and killed at a long distance.


    Some of the dark elves tried to escape and report to Menzoberranzan, but those who ran on the ground were never faster than those who flew in the air, and were quickly overtaken and killed.


    The Knights of the Paladin advanced towards Menzoberranzan over the corpses of their enemies.


    Along the way, Ryan found that the number of patrols was much larger than before. Obviously, they were looking for the kind drow hiding outside the city.


    The closer one gets to Menzoberranzan, the flatter the terrain and the more frequent the fighting.


    There were many slaves in the mines and farmlands outside the city. After the Knights of the Holy Lance killed the dark elf supervisor, they rescued these slaves and let them escape for their own lives.


    It took only three hours for the Knights of the Holy Lance to reach Menzoberranzan.


    Coming out of a wide tunnel, the eyes suddenly opened up, and a city surrounded by high walls appeared in front of them. In the middle of the huge cave was a stone pillar supporting the sky and the earth. It was the Narbondel Hour Pillar. It was at its brightest at this moment, emitting red flames, illuminating the entire city, indicating that Menzoberranzan was at noon.


    The gates of Menzoberranzan''s city had been closed, and groups of drow warriors were running on the city wall, quite chaotic, and the sudden appearance of enemies caught them by surprise.


    Between the walls of the city and the walls of the cave is an open space hundreds of meters wide.


    The Knights of the Holy Gun came out of the tunnel and were immediately exposed to the eyes of the drow warriors. Immediately, there were bursts of curses from the city wall, full of obscenities and hatred.


    "Surface elves!"


    "These damn surface elves, they dare to go to the Underdark, they are looking for death!"


    "I''m going to skin them, and then fuck them hard, let them taste the double taste of pain and pleasure, it must be very good, hehehe..."


    "Ross on top!"


    "attack!"


    A female drow warrior appeared at the top of the city and ordered loudly: "Attack immediately! Shoot these surface elves and don''t let them get close to the city wall. Mages, cast spells..."


    Her order was interrupted by gunshots.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    After seeing the situation clearly, Lei Zhutian soldiers ordered to open fire without hesitation.


    Battalion Commander Vandus was the first to attack. He aimed his bolt gun at the female drow, and with a bang, her head exploded. Blood and flames swept around, killing all the nearby drow warriors, and there was chaos on the city wall.


    The Holy Gun Knights had already lined up, and the blood elves in the front row pulled the trigger and started shooting.


    Flames gushed out one after another, and countless bullets poured on the drow on the city wall. Most of the dark elves who failed to hide in time were headshot by bullets. In just a few seconds, most of the drows on the city wall died, and the little ones who survived by chance shrank behind the wall with horrified faces.


    "Quickly activate the protective force field!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Drow shouted in despair, the spider temple in the city lit up with a light, and the rune circle carved on the city wall was activated.


    A gray-black magic force field spread out.


    Strong shadow energy flows on the hemispherical shield, protecting the entire Menzoberranzan inside.


    Boom!


    bang...


    Almost at the same time as the force field opened up, several bazooka shells trailed the flames and hit the city gate. The deafening explosion spread throughout Menzoberranzan, and the protective force field that had just been stretched fluctuated violently. It seemed to be on the verge of falling, but finally stabilized.


    "Pity."


    "It''s still a step late."


    Seeing that the force field didn''t collapse, the blood elves all felt bad, and they missed the best opportunity to destroy the city.


    Immediately, they heard the order of the company commanders: "Bazooka, continue bombing!"


    Each company has ten holy gun knights equipped with bazookas. According to the tactical manual, they cannot launch them all at once, but must take turns attacking according to the rhythm to suppress the enemy. When the whole battalion is fighting, the companies must cooperate with each other and cannot give the enemy a chance to breathe.


    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    Every second, five shells were fired from different directions at the same point, that is, the city gate.


    The sound of explosions continued.


    The magic force field covering the whole city shook violently, and the ripples on the surface became bigger and bigger, just like the big waves in a tsunami, which never subsided.


    A group of drow warriors rushed up the walls, refilling the defenses.


    The condition of the protective cover made the faces of these drow warriors turn pale. Seeing the surface elves in the air outside the city, some drow warriors trembled in their hands and feet. If it weren''t for the spider queen priests and legendary warriors to supervise the battle behind them, they would have already fled away.


    Several figures flew from the city, coming from the Spider Temple, the Fighting Tower and the Noble District respectively.


    Four drow, two men and two women.


    They are all holy rank powerhouses, headed by the mistress of the first family of Menzoberranzan, Matron Baenre, the most powerful drow in the city, and also the chosen one of Lolth, the Spider Queen.


    The other three drows are Archmage Grover, who is over 25th level; Daknaron, a martial artist in the fighting tower, a drow swordsman; and the third-ranked mistress of the Storize family, Marlos Storize, the 22nd level Archmage.


    Mistress Banrei lived for an unknown number of years, but she didn''t look old on the outside.


    She was wearing a gorgeous robe, and her dark skin was as smooth as black jade, and her charm still remained.


    Mistress Banre glanced at the Knights of the Holy Lance outside the city, her eyes were about to burst into anger, and she screamed, "Surface elves! Who gave them the courage to enter the Underdark and attack Menzoberranzan?"

 Chapter 741

    Matron Baenre cursed angrily.


    The other three saint-level drows did not answer, and their faces were very solemn. Archmage Grover saw the three of Rennes and the Ultramarines behind the Knights of the Holy Gun. After observing them for a while, his expression changed slightly, and he said, "That dwarf is the king of the hill."


    Mistress Maros also saw it, and said in a deep voice, "They should be the forces that Nizi colluded with. The humans who built the city on Shield Island are said to be from the Orienth Empire."


    "How do these surface elves get mixed up with humans? It''s really low!" Mistress Banre''s eyes were full of resentment.


    "kill him."


    Drow Sword Master Daknaron pointed to Ren, "He is the leader, as long as you kill him, you can defeat these surface elves."


    The eyes of the four drow saints all fell on Ren.


    Even without Daknaron''s words, they could see Ren''s status, and the group of tall warriors in blue armor protected him in the middle. The dwarven king of the hill, and the blood elf, who was obviously the leader, also stood next to the human and obeyed orders.


    At this moment, Ren cast his gaze, with a sneer on his face.


    The eyes of the two sides collided in the air.


    With just a glance, several powerful drows felt tremendous pressure, and their hearts were full of warning signs, as if they were under the mouth of a great dragon, which was extremely dangerous, and the hairs all over their bodies stood upside down. They clearly confirmed that this human being is not a holy rank, but the aura is so strong, which is very contradictory.


    "who is he?"


    This question popped up in the hearts of the four drow powerhouses.


    Before they could ask any questions, there was a violent explosion in Menzoberranzan City. Looking back, they found that a battle had taken place in the noble district. Two figures of drow appeared, a man and a woman, leading a group of drow to kill the city patrol.


    "Kuilu!"


    "And that traitor..."


    Mistress Maros''s pupils shrank, and she cursed through gritted teeth, "They and these surface elves are indeed in the same group, and they cooperate with each other to escape from Menzoberranzan."


    "Useless things, even my own son can''t control them." Mistress Ban Rui scolded, and then immediately ordered: "Grover, Ducknarlon, you go to deal with Kui Lu and that traitor, don''t let the A traitor has escaped from Menzoberranzan. When I have dealt with the enemies outside the city, I shall see the bodies of these men."


    "Yes, venerable Matron Baenre." Daknaron accepted in a low voice.


    Grover nodded slightly.


    The two holy rank powerhouses flashed towards the aristocratic area in the city, one teleported, and the other turned into a shadow, the speed was not much slower than the teleportation.


    Mistress Baen Rui said again: "Marlos, cast a spell to kill these surface elves."


    Mistress Maros hesitated for a moment.


    She didn''t like Matron Baenre''s commanding tone. Although the Baenre family was the first family of Menzoberranzan, and Matron Baenre was also the head of the ruling council, her own family ranked third, not much worse. These two big families have been fighting openly and secretly, and she hasn''t thought about being able to replace them for a day.


    "You want to disobey?"


    Mistress Baen Rui screamed, and threw out a long and thick snake-headed whip with her right hand, "In the name of the Spider Queen, I order you to cast spells to attack these surface elves."


    The ruler of Menzoberranzan is really in a hurry.


    The enemy''s bombardment of the city gate continued, and the magic force field seemed to be unable to withstand it. Maros was still thinking of intrigue. She is a drow warrior and a spider queen priest, but her spellcasting ability is far inferior to that of an archmage, or she would do it herself.


    In desperation, she could only use her dual identities as the High Priest of the Spider Temple and the Chosen of the Spider Queen to suppress this ignorant slut.


    "Yes." Maros replied reluctantly.


    She flashed into the air, not only to gain a wide range of vision for casting spells, but also to distance herself from Mistress Banrui to prevent surprise attacks.


    Then, raise the staff and start casting spells through the shield.


    Most magic force fields and protective shields are one-way, and can cast spells or attack from the inside out. The same is true for Menzoberranzan''s protective force field, but it only has nine rings and is maintained by the rune circle carved in the city wall. , the energy comes from tens of thousands of precious elemental crystals, the defense and durability are far inferior to the floating city, once the energy is exhausted, it will collapse.


    These messages flashed through Maros'' mind.


    The protective force field is usually controlled by Archmage Grover. After she was promoted to Archmage, in order to fight Matron Baenre in the future, she secretly observed this force field and prepared to seize control.


    "Extremely strong acid rainstorm!"


    Maros chose the nine-ring spell that she was good at, second only to the Banshee''s Howl.


    She selected the range of casting the spell between the city wall and the cave wall, including hundreds of enemies in the air and on the ground. Clouds of dark green liquid emerged from the dome and quickly spread into dark clouds, brewing a corrosion and war. Toxic Rain.


    This is a guided area-of-effect spell. Marlos is a level 2 archmage, but it takes more than ten seconds to cast the spell.


    In just ten seconds, these surface elves are dead.


    "My lord!"


    Livlin saw the vision above her head, and quickly reminded loudly, "We must not let the enemy''s spell complete, our Holy Gun Knight can''t resist."


    "The countess doesn''t have to worry." Ren remained calm.


    He had already predicted the progress of Mistress Maros''s spellcasting, and comforted: "Her spells cannot be released." At the same time, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers shouted: "Continue to bomb the city gate, don''t stop, the firepower will be overwhelmed!" Times. The enemy''s spells don''t matter, the lord will solve her."


    The emotions of the holy gun knights stabilized.


    Originally, five bazooka shells were fired per second, but the number immediately doubled to ten rounds per second.


    The impact of the violent explosion on the protective force field soared, the energy was consumed sharply, and it also caused an overload. Part of the runes on the city wall were destroyed, and the protective cover would collapse at any time.


    Mistress Ban Rui''s eyes were about to burst, and she screamed, "Marlos, hurry up!"


    Maros focused on casting spells and didn''t reply, but the speed of casting spells unconsciously increased a little, shortening a second or two at the cost of sacrificing lethality.


    "Kerstakin."


    Ren looked at the dwarf beside him, and said only one sentence: "Use the hammer of the storm, work harder, and smash it through for me."


    "good!"


    "Mountains, please give me strength!" The king of the hill took a step forward, activated infinite rage, his eyes were bloodshot, and his body swelled to a height of more than three meters. At the same time, the heart of the earth absorbs the huge power of the earth and pours it into the body, and the muscles of the whole body are stretched, as if it were made of rock.


    The two legendary elements instantly pushed Kerstakin''s power to level 15.


    He raised his "Wrath of the Mountains" warhammer, and the hammer head was flashing with lightning, and thick lightning bolts condensed into groups, stinging the eyes of the dark elves on the city wall.


    "Hammer of the Storm!"


    With a thunderous sound, Costajin hurled the thousand-pound hammer with all his strength.


    This is the most powerful element of the king of the hill''s combat technique, gathering strength and lightning, and throwing a shocking hammer. Last time, when Kerstakin fought against Rennes, he was defeated before he had a chance to use a move, which made him worry about it. Today, he can finally appear in front of Rennes.


    The Fury of the Mountains drew a lightning trail, spanning hundreds of meters in an instant, and smashed into the city gate.


    At the same time, the Thundercast Sky Soldiers showed the Paladin Knights the right timing, and all the bazookas fired at the same time, and a full volley of fifty shells arrived.


    Boom!


    The earth-shattering explosion made the huge cave tremble.


    The section of the city wall where the city gate was located directly collapsed, and the rune circle was missing, which immediately triggered a chain reaction. Rune explosions occurred along the long city wall, and it was almost completely destroyed.


    Hundreds of thousands of Menzoberranzan residents covered their ears in horror, seeing the protective shield above their heads melt like ice and snow.


    The protective force field was gone, and the city gate also disappeared.


    The dark elf standing on the city wall was completely dead in the explosion. The shock wave swept across the surrounding area, and a gap in the city wall more than 20 meters long appeared.


    "Marlos!"


    Mistress Banrui screamed in alarm, pinning her hopes on Maros'' magic spell, as long as the spell was released, there would be a chance to save the city if the gate was broken.


    Mistress Maros was also impacted by the explosion, and a shield emerged from her body, holding on.


    There are three seconds!


    This is the only thought in her mind, give herself three more seconds, and the spell will be completed.


    However, before this idea settled down, Maross sensed a huge danger. She kept her "global vision" constant, and saw a human mind jumping behind her, whose height increased dramatically like a giant, and swung a warhammer at him.


    "Run away!"


    Maros resolutely gave up casting spells, and subconsciously activated Flash.


    However, the flash failed, and she was still in place. Then, she realized what was going on. She was covered by the enemy''s anti-magic force field, but she knew it too late.


    boom!


    Ren hit Mistress Maros with a hammer.


    With Titan''s power, infinite rage, and Xiangxin power, he didn''t even turn on the battle music, and his power reached level 16.


    A destructive crit is triggered on the hammer head, and the moment it hits, it explodes with seven times the power!


    Mistress Maros''s shield only resisted for an instant, and it shattered like an egg crushed by a boulder. Even the nine-ring shield, under the terrifying power of Rennes, is nothing more than that, and the body of Mistress Maros was smashed into powder by the war hammer.


    The archmage of the 2nd level was instantly killed with a hammer.


    Ren took the hammer back and frowned slightly.


    The body of Mistress Maros did not shed a single drop of blood, it dissipated like foam. This is a misleading technique, with at least eight rings, so it can take effect in the anti-magic force field.


    The doppelg?nger phantom created by misdirection withstood the fatal blow.


    The moment Maros'' real body was hit by the war hammer, she entered a state of invisibility and was teleported a hundred meters away. Even though she was in invisibility and her body was intact, her face was full of horror, and she finally understood why she felt that creepy feeling when she saw Renn before.


    This human being is not a holy rank, but he is even more terrifying than a holy rank powerhouse!


    If it wasn''t for the misdirection technique, she would be dead.


    But I don''t have a second misleading technique, and I can only activate it once each time. Mistress Maros immediately decided to run away, and just as she was about to teleport instantly, she saw Ren''s eyes sweeping over and locked herself.


    "He found me..."


    Maros'' dark complexion instantly turned pale, but she didn''t panic because of it.


    She decisively changed her spells, and with a thought, her figure dispersed like smoke and completely merged into the dark void. Almost the moment Maros disappeared, Ren appeared in her place and swung the hammer.


    "Shadow incarnate."


    Ren snorted, this is the talent element of the black dragon, and spellcasters who are good at the shadow system can also master it. Once it is cast, it can blend into the darkness, blend with the shadow plane, and hide its whereabouts. It is difficult to find if you don''t take the initiative to come out, but you can''t attack.


    Even now, there is no better way for him.


    "Ren, come and help me!"


    Kerstakin''s cry came, and Ren turned his head to see that the King of the Hill was waving a warhammer and a giant ax to fight with Matron Baenri.


    After the city was broken, the dwarves chose to attack Matron Baenre.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he was not the opponent, and was beaten by Mistress Banrui. Ren looked at it twice, and was immediately shocked.


    Matron Baenre was too fast.


    It''s so fast that even my own eyes can''t catch up, and there are not one, but six of them. This is the most powerful core ability of shadow fighters, "Shadow Clone". Every Mistress Banrui has exactly the same appearance, holding a sharp scimitar in one hand, and waving a black snake''s head whip in the other hand, as if everywhere.


    They left and right, front and back, appearing only for a split second each time, leaving knife wounds or whip marks on Kostakin.


    Kerstakin fought back as hard as he could, but was always in vain.


    His speed was as slow as a tortoise compared to Mistress Banre, and it was useless to hit him no matter how strong he was. Even with the release of Earth Shock and Whirlwind, Matron Baen Rui can calmly retreat out of the attack range, and even dodge the attack directly, which is simply miraculous.


    Her scimitar and long whip can easily break through the storm rune armor, causing damage to Krstajin.


    In just a few seconds, Kostakin''s body was already bleeding profusely.


    If it weren''t for the heart of the earth''s quick recovery and strong defense, the king of the hill might have fallen.


    The eyes of the soul cannot see the soul state of Matron Baenre, but Izzet said that the ruler of Menzoberranzan was already a drow warrior who exceeded level 25 a long time ago, and was a spider. The Queen Priest, a series of divine spells bestowed by the Spider Queen herself, has a powerful ability to cast spells.


    Judging from her aura, Mistress Banrui is at least level 27 drow sword master, and her priest level is also over level 20. She is a true master of both magic and martial arts!


    Ren''s eyes were full of caution.


    He spread a pair of huge dark gold wings from his back, released the eight-ring wind and thunder wings, and then activated the mirror image technique without hesitation. With a sway of his shoulders, ten mirror images appeared around him, and four stayed in place to deal with Ma who merged into the shadows. Madam Rose.


    The main body and the six mirror images flapped their wings and went straight to Kerstakin''s position.


    Clap!


    Ren''s body turned into lightning and landed beside Kerstakin, blocking Mistress Baenry''s knife for him. The scimitar slashed his neck and splashed a stream of sparks, leaving only a shallow scar, which healed in an instant.


    Mistress Banrui, who made the knife, was also her own body, and her face could not hide her surprise.


    Ren stared at her.


    Mind blast!


    There was a ray of light on Mistress Banrui''s chest, it was a magic necklace, which blocked the psychic attack, but the figure was also slowed down by half a beat, and did not retreat in time.


    Boom!


    One mirror image of Renn released a magic explosion force field, and the other mirror image opened its mouth and let out a roar of a dragon.


    The other four mirror images also ignored the attack of the shadow clone, bearing the damage of the scimitar and the snake''s head whip, and went straight to Mistress Banrui''s body, surrounding her from all directions.


    The eyes of Renn''s body also lit up, and a thick electric light ray spewed out!

 Chapter 742

    In order to grasp the timing of the battle, the mirror image reduced the magic explosion field to the sixth ring, and then cast the spell instantly, but it was still slow.


    The figure of Matron Baenre melted into the darkness and disappeared instantly.


    It wasn''t until she disappeared that the magic shock wave and the sound wave of the dragon''s roar came, and Ren''s electric light rays passed across and shot into the empty space. Several mirror images immediately turned their heads to meet the enemy shadow clones who were chasing after them. Each of them was exactly the same as Mistress Banrui. If it was someone else, it would be difficult to distinguish clearly, but it was almost clear to Ren.


    The shadow clone is the core element that shadow fighters can only master at the legendary middle level. Once the corresponding demon soul is fused, the strength will skyrocket.


    In fact, shadow warriors and drow warriors have many similarities, and it is said that they come from the same source.


    There are two ways to improve the shadow clone.


    One is to increase the number of shadow clones, and the other is to keep the number unchanged. The strength of each shadow clone is getting closer to the main body. Mistress Banrui obviously chose the latter.


    She has five shadow clones, only two more than the legendary middle-level shadow fighters, but her shadow clones have more than 70% of the strength of the main body. Drow sword masters over level 25 have 70% strength, no less than ordinary sword masters.


    Ren discovered the great strength of Mistress Banrui, and immediately asked the four mirror images to give up Mistress Maros and flash over to help.


    Ten mirror images against five shadow clones, all two against one.


    However it didn''t work.


    The mirror image''s attacks all missed, not only did not hit any of them, but was slashed several times by the shadow clone''s counterattack, and his body was covered with scars. Fortunately, the defense of the Tier 2 Titanium Body was strong enough, and the Shadow Clone could barely break through the defense, but could not cause serious injuries.


    Activated by the activated metal, the scars on Mirror Image''s body healed immediately, and then he was stabbed.


    When Ren saw this scene, he immediately felt troubled.


    It was the first time he had fought against an agility enemy above the holy rank. Mistress Banrui''s strength was beyond expectations, and her agility was at least fourteen ranks!


    Swiftness is different from strength, which is the most difficult basic element to improve. Also at the fourteenth level, improving agility is much more difficult than strength, and the two are in conflict. I have fused so many demon souls and invested a lot of electricity, and my swiftness is only level nine.


    There was a saying in the previous life: In the world of martial arts, the only thing that cannot be broken is speed.


    The same is true in Ellenus, this kind of pure super movement speed is sometimes more difficult to deal with than displacement spells.


    Ren was extremely vigilant.


    The Eye of the Soul, the Key of the Door and the Will of Truth were fully functioning, and their eyes penetrated the void plane, and finally found the figure of Matron Baenre, and she shuttled into the shadow plane.


    Just saw a corner of her figure, and disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, Ren has already removed the anti-magic force field, and released the mind force field centered on himself. After the increase of spiritual supersensitivity, the radius of the eight-ring mind force field has been increased to 30 meters, and all movements and movements in this spherical force field are reflected in the heart.


    Almost at the same time when the mind force field was stretched, Ren sensed danger, and a figure jumped out from behind, slashing at the back of his neck with a machete.


    It was Matron Baenre.


    The force field of the mind has the ability to predict, which made Renn prepared. He jumped away with his mind in an instant, and the light of the knife cut through the air with a slight difference.


    At the same time, a powerful invisible force was generated near the original location, restraining Mistress Banrui who was attacking from the air, and the thought force squeezed towards her like an invisible tide, with waves of mental shock.


    Mistress Ban Rui''s figure froze.


    In the next moment, Ren appeared behind her instead, and Mind Jump intentionally chose this landing point.


    The hammer came down from overhead.


    boom!


    At the critical moment, Mistress Banrui disappeared again.


    This time she did not escape into the shadows, but directly avoided the attack of the Warhammer with unimaginable reaction and speed. Immediately afterwards, a black light flashed on her body, and she went around ten steps behind Ren in the blink of an eye. During this process, the right hand holding the knife exerted force, and swung the knife out as soon as she appeared.


    Shhhhhhh...


    There was a sharp whistling sound.


    A large piece of dark and gray light swept over, as if it was composed of countless tiny sword qi, faster than lightning, and the range was fan-shaped, instantly smashing Ren, who was still swinging the hammer, and Ke who was not far away. Starkin is drowned.


    "Blade Flurry? Or something..."


    This thought flashed through Ren''s mind, but he couldn''t react. He watched the dark white light cut on his body like countless sharp blades. There were messy thin marks, but not a drop of blood flowed out.


    He was knocked back two steps, but that was all.


    "Um?"


    The lethality of this trick doesn''t seem to be very good, it''s just scraping yourself.


    Ren was still wondering when he heard a scream from Kerstagin next to him. The King of the Hill had an expression of extreme pain on his face. It''s like being delayed.


    The Heart of the Earth quickly healed the wound, but black blood flowed from the wound, which greatly delayed the healing speed.


    "poisonous!"


    Ren''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately felt numbness in his limbs, a slight feeling of weakness all over his body, and it became difficult to breathe. He realized in his heart that his level nine "toxin resistance" had canceled out most of the poisonous effects, so he only felt it until now, and it didn''t affect his combat effectiveness.


    If it was just poisonous, it wouldn''t make Kerstakin, who had an iron will, so painful.


    This condition seems to be a wounded soul.


    "You can resist Soul Devouring Slash!"


    Mistress Banrui looked at Ren''s restored chest, and her eyes were filled with disbelief. She was so shocked that she even stopped attacking, but it was only for a moment, and she immediately swung the snake head on her left hand again. The whip whizzed, and the long whip was drawn like a poisonous snake like lightning.


    Snapped!


    The attack of the snake head whip is just a feint, its real effect is to draw out a magic spell, and the whip tip throws a ball of dark green magic ball, which expands in the wind, and instantly becomes the size of a basket, with strange and chaotic colors, dragging behind for several meters The long tail flame, like a huge dark green meteor, shot directly at Ren.


    This is the eight-ring divine spell from Rose, the Queen of the Spiders¡ª¡ªTouch of Chaos!


    Mistress Banrui''s snake-headed whip seems to be used for melee attacks, but it is actually her medium for casting spells, and the principle is the same as that of a wand.


    The Touch of Chaos was triggered instantly, and Mistress Banrui stepped out of the "Shadow Step" again. Her body flickered three times in a row in the shadow position, but she always locked on Ren, and was going to give him a shot from behind while Ren was dealing with the Touch of Chaos. A backstab.


    Touch of Chaos is auto-tracking and doesn''t stop once it locks onto a target.


    Moreover, the spell casting distance of the enemy and the enemy is only ten steps, almost face to face.


    In an instant, the Touch of Chaos shot Ren who was caught off guard, and Mistress Baen Rui jumped out of the shadows and stabbed Ren in the back with a knife.


    Suddenly, Ryan turned to face Matron Baenre, letting the touch of chaos hit his back. He did not know when to condense a titanium holy sword in his hand, and thunder flames gushed out from the sword, and he slashed at Mistress Banrui with the fastest speed.


    "ah!"


    Matron Baenre gave a scream, mingled with the clang of metal clashing.


    In the blink of an eye, even with her speed, she was only able to take half a step back in time to avoid being cut by the titanium holy sword, and at the same time blocked the lightning strike with the scimitar.


    With a clatter.


    The titanium holy sword was broken in two, and Mistress Banrui''s scimitar was intact, but the terrifying force from the knife shattered her tiger''s mouth, and even the bones of her entire arm were shattered, and the scimitar was blown out. .


    Ren held half of the blade and continued to move forward, stabbing the enemy''s chest.


    "This is impossible!"


    Mistress Ban Rui fled away amidst the screams, and Ren was unscathed by the Touch of Chaos.


    When she ran for her life with all her heart, even Ren couldn''t do anything about it, and even the mind force restraint of the mind force field couldn''t catch up. In the blink of an eye, she fled hundreds of meters away. Then, as if she remembered something, she turned around and fled in another direction.


    "Her machete."


    Ren immediately saw through her intentions and cried out.


    The two shadow clones also gave up attacking the mirror image and flew towards the landing point of the scimitar. Naturally, the mirror image couldn''t let the shadow clone do what it wanted, and flashed to intercept the way.


    "Hammer of the Storm!"


    At this moment, Krstakin, freed from the agony of his soul, threw his war hammer just in time.


    The war hammer was like lightning, whizzing straight at the scimitar in the air, just as Mistress Baenre came out to catch her weapon, the hammer of the storm came head-on. The King of the Hill''s Storm Hammer could blow open city gates, and if hit, she would surely die.


    Matron Baen Rui could only cast Shadow Step again, dodging the hammer of the storm.


    This flash determined that she would never get back the weapon again.


    Ren jumped over with a mind, and the landing point was extremely precise, just on the trajectory of the scimitar, and he reached out to hold the handle. Almost at the same moment, Mistress Banrui stepped forward and pulled out the snake''s head whip, wrapped around the blade of the scimitar, and shouted: "Let go of your dirty hands!"


    "Hey..." Ren sneered and pulled hard with his hand.


    Mistress Banrui''s speed was very fast, but her strength was very mediocre, only level nine, and she was directly dragged by Rennes, as if she had thrown herself into a trap.


    Ren''s eyes widened, and his mind exploded again.


    Immediately afterwards, the Thunder Hammer was also thrown.


    However, both Mind Blast and Thunder Hammer were empty, and Mistress Banrui let go in time, giving up the fight for the scimitar, and her body melted into the shadows.


    Ren fired lightning from his wrist and pulled the war hammer back to catch it, while feeling the scimitar in his hand.


    "Legendary weapon!"


    No wonder Matron Baenre was desperate to get it back.


    Drow warriors are best at using scimitars, but this one is different. The blade is not as curved as ordinary scimitars, but slightly curved. It is 90% similar to the most famous Taidao in the country that lived a good life in the previous life. , but the blade is wider, about three fingers wide, and the overall length is about one meter, which is very suitable for Drow who is not tall.


    The bright blade shone with cold light. It was extremely sharp, and the fine lines formed enchantment. The handle was very gorgeous, and the end was carved into a ferocious demon spider, and black spider legs stretched out to wrap around the handle as anti-slip patterns. There were eight patterns on both sides. A blood ruby, like the eyes of a magic spider.


    "My Soul Devouring Blade!"


    Mistress Banrui appeared in the distance, shouted angrily, and looked at Ren with hatred in her eyes, "You lowly human being, you''d better give it back to me, or you will face the murder of the spider queen''s servant." anger."


    Ryan smiled at her and responded, "It''s mine now."


    While speaking, he flashed up to Mistress Banrui, and waved a lightning strike. But this time, Thunder Slash was no longer released with the Titanium Holy Sword, but the Blade of Soul Devourer.


    This legendary scimitar has many enchantments.


    As long as you hold it, the swiftness can be upgraded by one level; the blade is enchanted with the fourth level "sharpness", it is almost indestructible, and it can cut iron like mud, that is, the titanium gold body can resist it, and Kerstakin''s fourth level steel The body was easily cut open; the knife was laced with nerubian blood poison, which had three poisoning effects of paralysis, weakness and suffocation.


    In addition, it comes with four spells: blinding spell with two rings, spider web spell with four rings, greater haste spell with six rings and symbol of fear with eight rings.


    However, the most powerful enchantment is "Soul Eater".


    With one swing of the knife, it consumes energy to create an effect similar to flurry of sword blades. Control the attack direction as you like. It can be in a straight line, fan-shaped, or in all directions without dead ends. The smaller the attack range, the longer the attack distance and the greater the lethality. powerful.


    Anyone who is hit by Soul Eater is like being hit by a sword flurry, the sword energy contains the chaotic power of Spider Queen Rose, penetrating the body and biting the soul.


    Even if it''s just a tiny wound, Soul Devouring Slash can take effect.


    People whose souls are not strong enough may die instantly after being hit by Soul Devouring Slash. Even if they can resist it, they will experience severe pain like soul tearing, lose their resistance and fall into a weak state.


    Just now Ren was hit by Soul Eater, and the will of truth was immune to the attack on the soul, so it had no effect. Kerstakin has a will of iron and steel, and his soul is extremely tough. Although he was not killed by Soul Eater, he was still in great pain and temporarily lost his fighting power.


    Now, it''s Ren''s turn to use Soul Eater.


    At the same time as he swung the Thunder Slash, he aroused his soul devouring power, and the lightning and sword energy mixed together, forming a brilliant lightning slash towards Mistress Banrui.


    boom!


    Mistress Banrui knew very well the power of Soul Devourer Slash, so she didn''t dare to bear it head-on, and dodged in time.


    The sword energy fell into the house under her feet, and the gravel and sawdust were scattered everywhere, and the whole house collapsed with a bang.


    Mistress Banrui, who appeared in the distance, saw this scene, her pupils constricted immediately, she was so angry and hated that her teeth were almost gnawed. The lethality of the Soul-devouring Blade in Ren''s hands is obviously much stronger than in her hands. A random Soul-devouring slash is even more terrifying than using all your strength.


    This is the effect of increasing strength, and Ren doesn''t need to cherish physical strength, it can be consumed at will.


    Ren himself also discovered this, and without turning his head, he chased after Mistress Banrui in a heartbeat.


    With this cut, he no longer had any scruples to attack with all his strength.


    "Ho!"


    With a shout, lightning and sword energy flew all over the sky, sweeping every inch of space within tens of meters, covering the sky and covering the earth, denser than raindrops.


    A group of gray lizard cavalry just rushed into the range, screaming, and even the people and their mounts were chopped into pieces and scattered all over the ground.


    Mistress Banrui fled in embarrassment, and was almost swept away by the sword energy of Soul Devourer.


    Losing the Soul Devouring Blade, she is like a toothless beast, and her strength has plummeted by half, especially in the face of Ren, whose defense is extremely strong, and even eight-ring spells cannot penetrate the magic resistance. She has little chance to fight back Strength, can only be chased and beaten.


    The shadow clone is synchronized with the main body, and suddenly there is only the snake head whip in hand, and the combat power is greatly reduced.


    The mirror image took advantage of the victory to pursue and eliminated the two shadow clones.


    At the same time, the Knights of the Holy Lance had crossed the city wall and rushed into Menzoberranzan from mid-air, colliding head-on with the Gray Lizard Cavalry and the Drow Knights, and there were also drows swooping down on the mephits from the sky.


    da da da da...


    bang...


    Gunshots and explosions sounded, and the dark elves fell to the ground in pieces like cutting wheat. The screams were accompanied by blood, and blood rained in the sky, and the corpses on the ground piled up in a blink of an eye.


    On this day, Menzoberranzan''s blood flowed like rivers.

 Chapter 743

    Livlin led the Knights of the Holy Lance into Menzoberranzan like a golden torrent.


    The sound of gunfire did not stop for a second.


    Today is the first actual battle of the Knights of the Holy Spear. At the beginning, the blood elves were a little nervous.


    But soon after entering the battle, they found that it was almost impossible for the enemy to break through their own firepower net, so they quickly calmed down and shot and killed the enemy methodically according to the usual training.


    The Avengers 47 took turns firing, and when the bullets were empty, they were removed and replaced with new magazines to ensure continuous firepower.


    The range and frequency of the drow''s bow and arrow are far inferior to the soul gun. When the gun is turned, it shoots those archers into sieves. Even the shield of the drow mage is like paper. Break the shield and shoot the mage.


    The Mebatriders flying from all over the city were even more unbearable. There was no shelter in the sky, like moving targets. Several Rambo guns shot at them, and corpses and blood fell like raindrops.


    If a large group of enemies rush forward collectively, the bazooka will be launched immediately, and the shells will fall into the crowd and instantly blow up the enemies to the sky.


    There are many legendary warriors and even legendary mages among the drow.


    They tried to attack the legion by various means. However, the company commander, the Thundercast Sky Soldiers, was always on guard and could always detect approaching enemies in advance. They could either shoot the enemies out of a safe distance with bolt guns, or catch them up in flash. Killed with a hammer.


    Only then did the Knights of the Holy Gun realize the powerful strength of the company commander, and while they were in awe, they were completely relieved and focused on killing the enemy.


    This is a new experience that has never been seen before!


    The Knights of the Holy Gun all have rich combat experience. They never imagined that one day the battle would become so easy. If it weren''t for the company commander''s loud order to restrain the queue, many holy gun knights would have left the team unconsciously.


    Battalion Commander Vandus followed Livlin and assisted her in directing the battle.


    With a single command, the Knights of the Holy Lance deliberately slowed down their advancing speed, and took every step to eliminate the enemies who charged up first.


    Then move on, leaving behind corpses everywhere.


    Soon, the legion advanced nearly a thousand meters into Menzoberranzan, and the bronze galloping horse hovered in the air. Below it was a small square, and in the middle stood a black idol. The upper body was an elf, and the lower body was a huge eight-legged spider.


    Statue of Rose, Queen of the Spiders.


    Disgust flashed in Livlin''s eyes, but she didn''t dare to order the statue to be destroyed. Even though Rose was the most evil god, as a mortal, she had to respect him.


    Rennes'' order before the battle was to rescue the good drow, not to destroy Menzoberranzan. At this moment, Rose, the Spider Queen, must be paying attention to Menzoberranzan''s situation. Under his nose, destroying his god statue may greatly anger him.


    Livlin glanced at the hill to the north of the city, on top of which was the Spider Temple.


    "Captain."


    Fandusi''s voice came from under the golden mask, "Your Excellency Kuilu has brought someone over to meet us, not far from us, Lord Lord told us to wait where we are."


    "good."


    "Form a defensive front on the spot, fire alternately, and keep suppressing the enemy."


    Livlin quickly issued an order. After the one-sided massacre ahead, the drow warriors were terrified of being killed. They hid in various bunkers far away and did not dare to show their heads. Some drow simply ran away.


    She turned her head and looked not far away.


    This was the first time Livlin saw Renn make a move, and she was stunned.


    Ren is still chasing Matron Baen Rui, and his ten mirror images are also besieging the remaining three shadow clones of Matron Baen Rui, including Kerstakin. And he couldn''t even catch the figure of Mistress Banrui.


    Livlin couldn''t help looking at Ren in a daze.


    At this time, Renn had huge wings on his back, holding a warhammer and a scimitar, or swung the hammer to smash out countless lightnings, shaking the void, or swung the knife to slash countless sword qi, cutting everything, his figure flickered everywhere within hundreds of meters, as if infinite Everywhere, frightening power erupts between every gesture, like a god descending to earth.


    "He is so powerful even if he is not a holy rank..."


    "There is still time to give orders during the battle."


    Livlin couldn''t imagine how Ren did it, and how terrifying his strength would be after being promoted to the Holy Soul Sorcerer in the future!


    Why do humans have such terrifying geniuses?


    "careful!"


    A warning suddenly awakened Livlin, and she subconsciously looked at Vandus who made the sound, and saw him raise his bolt gun and shoot at herself.


    Boom boom boom!


    Three shots in a row, three armor-piercing shells whizzed past Livlin''s pointed ears, and hit the enemy behind her.


    The huge gunshots made Livlin''s ears ring for a while, and she couldn''t hear anything. The armor-piercing bullets didn''t explode like explosive bullets, and their lethality was very concentrated, but the impact still sent Livlin and her mount flying away. A few meters, which saved her life.


    A black light streaked across the back, as thin as a hair, splitting the void.


    An armor composed of blood crystal power emerged from Livlin''s body, and it was cut open in an instant, and the rune armor was also cut out of the fracture, and blood gushed out.


    Fortunately, it was only a minor injury and not fatal.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Livlin realized who was attacking her. It was actually a shadow clone of Matron Baenre. Vandus'' three armor-piercing bullets hit it, making three blood holes. Killing it stopped its attack.


    The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers were still shooting, while raising their hands to cast spells.


    Black chains emerged from the void and entwined towards Mistress Banrei''s shadow clone. It held a dagger in its hand and swung it at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye. With a few clangs, it cut off most of the Void Chains.


    But there is still one ankle wrapped around it, the Void Chain has the effect of blocking the shuttle space, making it impossible for it to return to the shadow plane.


    "Stay back!"


    Livlin reacted extremely quickly, and shouted loudly to keep the surrounding holy gun knights away.


    A bazooka appeared in her hand, and she aimed and fired.


    After the shells were fired, Livlin threw away the bazooka, jumped up from the horse with her two-handed sword raised high, and went straight to the enemy.


    boom!


    The shell hit the shadow clone and exploded, and flames and shock waves swept around.


    Livlin ignored these injuries, a raging blood-colored flame was burning outside her body, and the big sword in her hand lit up like a real blood light, and she used all her strength to slash down with the sword.


    A layer of black and evil thick fog erupted from the shadow clone, offsetting most of the bazooka''s power. This layer of thick fog was penetrated, making its movements stagnate for a moment.


    Just at this moment, Livlin''s holy light cut down.


    Bang!


    The shadow clone raised the dagger to block a blow, and Livlin''s big sword was slightly deflected, slashing on its shoulder, deep into the bone. The power of the blood crystal is essentially the holy light, which can restrain the shadow and evil. The blood light burst out on the sword, and the shadow clone let out a painful scream.


    bang.


    Vandus flashed to the back of the shadow clone in time. He had already entered a berserk state, and blessed himself with the high-level giant power technique, and his power increased to eleventh level.


    The Lightning Hammer hit it on the head, and the fourth-level destructive critical strike erupted instantly, and the screaming stopped abruptly.


    This shadow clone dissipated like a bubble.


    Almost at the same time that the shadow clone was killed, three mirror images of Renn chased after them, nodded at the two of them, turned into lightning and left to chase and kill the other two shadow clones.


    Only then did Livlin feel the pain coming from the wound on her back, and she felt a burst of fear in her heart.


    If Vandus hadn''t discovered it in time, he would have died.


    "Thank you." Livlin thanked.


    Vandus nodded slightly, but did not speak.


    She couldn''t see the expression under the golden mask. She had been in contact with Vandus for more than two months, and knew that he had this kind of personality, so she secretly kept the feeling of saving her life in her heart. Then she came back, surprised and delighted, and she and Vandus teamed up to kill a shadow clone of Matron Baenre.


    Even though this shadow clone has been severely damaged by Ren''s mirror image and its strength has dropped drastically, it is still a real holy powerhouse!


    Livlin herself couldn''t believe that the legendary pinnacle had killed a strong man of the holy rank.


    Then he thought, just a shadow clone is so scary, what about her real body?


    In Livlin''s field of vision, she saw the figure of Mistress Banrui appearing and disappearing, appearing in different positions each time, and she couldn''t help whispering to herself: "Can the lord kill her?"


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    Vandus spoke in a rare way, and quickly explained: "Mother Banrui is at least level 27 drow sword master, and the priest level is also above level 20. She has both magic and martial arts, and her strength is extremely terrifying. She is now being chased by adults. The reason for the fight is because I lost the Soul Devouring Blade, I was in a hurry, but I can actually escape at any time."


    "Level 27 drow sword master!" Livlin was speechless.


    She withdrew her gaze and landed on Vandus, curious about his origin, to be precise, the origin of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers.


    At present, the Knights of the Holy Spear have reorganized two battalions, and the ten company commanders and two battalion commanders are all served by Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers.


    Each of them is a legendary transcendent, not only strong in strength and high in defense, but also has mastered many spells. Their overall strength is far superior to that of ordinary legends, and they are proficient in soul guns and machine manufacturing. Just point to the point, as if omnipotent.


    It would be fine if there were only one or two Thundercast Heaven Soldiers.


    But their number is more than a hundred, and it has been increasing, but no one knows their origin, as if they appeared out of thin air, extremely mysterious.


    The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers wore gold-forged armor and golden masks, and no one had ever seen their true colors. If it wasn''t for the self-reported name, others would not be able to tell the identity of the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldier. However, it seems that every Thundercast Sky Soldier is the same, and there is no need to distinguish who is who.


    Now, these few words of Vandus have revealed a lot of information.


    It''s unbelievable that a legendary transcendent can see the bottom line of Mistress Banrui.


    This made Livlin wonder, is there any secret connection between the Thundercast Sky Soldiers and the lord?


    If it is a clone, the number is too much...


    While Livlin was thinking, there was a roar from the direction of the Spider Temple, and more than 20 tall monsters rushed out of the temple and headed straight for the legion.


    Their appearance is similar to Rose, the Queen of the Spiders. The lower body is an eight-legged spider, and the upper body is a drow elf. They are naked, combining beauty and ugliness, and their faces are full of hatred and evil.


    Spider Elf!


    Van Dus also looked over, and said calmly, "Get ready to fight."


    The spider elf is the product of the failure of the priest''s trial. Because he couldn''t bear the blessing of Rose, the spider queen, he became a monster. He lost his mind and only had hatred and killing desire in his heart. However, he is very powerful and can be promoted to legend in a short time. , who also specializes in melee and shadow spells, usually hides in the spider temple, and is Rose''s most loyal thug.


    With so many spider elves dispatched, it should be Menzoberranzan''s last trump card.


    The spider elves move very fast, walking on the roof as if walking on the ground. They have four arms, holding spears, bows and arrows, scimitars or staffs respectively. After rushing out of the temple, they are like a shadow on the roof. Ben Holy Gun Knights.


    Livlin''s eyelids jumped, and she ordered loudly: "The first to fifth companies spread out side by side, but don''t get too far away, and don''t let the spider elves get too close."


    Knights of the Holy Lance move in mid-air in companies.


    The change of formation was completed quickly, and a long snake formation was formed, facing the direction of the spider temple sideways. The machine gunners in the team set up a crossfire net, and the bazooka was also ready.


    At this time, the last two shadow clones of Mistress Banrui were all killed under the siege and interception of the mirror image.


    Then the ten mirror images scattered all over the place and surrounded Mistress Banrui together.


    Ren is already familiar with her fighting routines, using shadow shuttle, shadow step, and flash alternately, supplemented by super fast movement speed, instantly appearing behind the target, giving a fatal blow. If she had the Soul Devouring Blade in her hand, her attack power would be extremely terrifying. Even a nine-ring shield would be hard to withstand a few blows, and there were not a few superhumans in the world who could escape her attack.


    Unfortunately, Matron Baenre met herself.


    The sharp killing damage of the Soul Devouring Blade can only break the defense of the Titanium Gold Body, but it cannot cause serious damage, and the accompanying Soul Devouring Slash and the poison are also ineffective.


    Her magical power is not as powerful as the Soul Devouring Blade, and instead absorbs energy for her energy-gathering furnace.


    This situation left Matron Baenre at her wit''s end.


    The most terrible thing is that she was accidentally snatched by Rennes for the Soul Devouring Blade. This legendary scimitar was said to be more powerful in Rennes'' hands, and she was very embarrassed after chasing her.


    Matron Baenre swore and dodged, but could not retreat.


    She was reluctant to part with the weapon that the Spider Queen made for herself. Even if she escaped, the Spider Queen would definitely take action to punish herself when she learned about it. This moody deity treats the elect more harshly than ordinary believers. Such a big mistake will at least be tortured for several years.


    Thinking of this, Mistress Ban Rui shuddered in her heart.


    "Marlos!"


    Mistress Banrui dodged Ren''s Soul Eater again, appeared hundreds of meters away, and yelled loudly: "If you still hide and don''t make a move, I swear to God, you will definitely destroy the Storize family, Sacrifice you to great Lolth."


    She quickly finished shouting, and Ren chased after her again.


    Kerstakin also turned into a flash of lightning and shot down, swinging his warhammer and giant ax with a roar.


    However, both of their attacks were in vain. Mistress Banrui''s speed was too fast. Even without the blessing of the Soul Eater, they couldn''t catch up.


    Suddenly, layers of darkness shrouded the sky.


    Mistress Maros made a move.


    Ren saw through the darkness and found Mistress Maros at a glance. She finally escaped from the shadows and hid in mid-air to cast spells. Several mirror images were about to flash over to attack, when a scimitar pierced Maros''s shield in an instant and pierced through her chest.


    The dark sky that was halfway through the spell was interrupted.


    Maros screamed in pain, fled from the serious injury, turned her head and saw the person who attacked her, her eyes froze immediately.


    "Dark Nalen! How dare you attack me!"


    She yelled angrily, but she couldn''t stop her life from rapidly draining, and fell into a near-death state.

 Chapter 744

    The sudden upheaval surprised Rennes and Kerstakin too.


    Ren was still worried that Maros would show up and make a move. The threat of an archmage is far more than that of ordinary holy-level powerhouses. Even if it is just interference from a distance, it is very difficult.


    Unexpectedly, Marlos took a fatal backstab as soon as she appeared.


    What''s even more shocking is that it was Duck Naren who stabbed her in the back.


    The drow are a matriarchal society, without the concept of a father, women occupy an absolute dominant position, and men are their playthings and tools, only better than slaves.


    Even so, Daknaron, as a drow sword master, has already jumped out of the shackles of gender and stood at the top of the ruling class of Menzoberranzan. He is not only the master of martial arts at the Menzoberranzan Fighting Tower, but also a member of the Stormer family. He has many children with Mistress Maros, and Izzet is one of them.


    With so many noble identities and relationships, no one would doubt Duck Naron''s loyalty.


    However, he still betrayed at a critical moment.


    Mistress Baenre was also stunned by this scene. She flashed into the distance and shouted in disbelief: "Darknalen, are you crazy?"


    Daknaron''s dark face remained cold and calm, without any fluctuations, and responded lightly: "I have been waiting for this day for a long time. All the oppression and torture imposed on me, as well as the male drow, will be Finish it today."


    While speaking, he was merciless.


    A shadow step appeared behind the seriously injured Mistress Maros, raising the knife and dropping it.


    Due to excessive blood loss, Maros lost consciousness and couldn''t even open the shield. The knife flashed, and her beautiful head flew up.


    Beheading his lover who had been intimate with him for hundreds of years with his own hands, Ducknaron''s expression remained indifferent, as if he had done an insignificant thing.


    He pointed his bloodstained scimitar at Matron Baenre. "You''re next."


    Then the figure disappeared.


    Mistress Banrui became vigilant, gritted her teeth, and cursed angrily: "You really can''t depend on a humble man."


    "I should have sacrificed you to the Spider Queen long ago!"


    "And the group of bastards you gave birth to, regardless of gender, should be tortured to death, and the corpses will be fed to the spider elf guards..."


    Matron Baenre could not help being angry and hating as the vicious curse burst from Matron Baenre''s lips.


    The appearance of Daknaron here means that the Archmage Grover is in danger, and even Daknaron may have joined forces with Kuilu and Izzet to kill Grover.


    The reason why Menzoberranzan is the most powerful city of the dark elves is precisely because it has four holy rank powerhouses.


    Three have now been lost.


    Glover''s life and death were unknown, Marlos beheaded on the spot, DuckNaron suddenly betrayed, and she was the only one left, and she had to face the siege of many powerful enemies.


    Even, those surface elves are still slaughtering drow warriors.


    Menzoberranzan is likely to perish.


    Mistress Banrui has ruled the city for more than a thousand years, enjoying the wonderful taste of power and status, and killing them all. The residents of the whole city are prostrate at her feet, and they are about to lose everything, even their own lives. , suddenly made her almost crazy.


    While cursing, Duck Naron was already in front of her, and the scimitar slashed towards her neck.


    He is a twenty-five-level drow swordsman, second only to Matron Baenre''s warrior in Menzoberranzan, and his speed is only half slower. If it is only about martial arts, he may be even more advanced, and he has taught countless powerful drow warriors in the fighting tower.


    Matron Baenre had to stop swearing and take Darknaron''s attack seriously.


    She has changed into a dagger in the shape of a spider.


    The eight spider legs extended downwards, gathered into sharp blade tips, shining with a scarlet cold light. Waving this dagger, the tip of the blade will pull out strips of red light as thin as hair, like lines, cutting everything around, extremely sharp.


    However, Daknaron was obviously on guard, and he knew Matron Baenre''s fighting habits well. He saw that her weapon was not in hand, and after a burst of onslaught, he gained the upper hand.


    The figures of the two drow sword masters were as fast as lightning, appearing everywhere, sometimes entering the shadow plane, and sometimes shuttled out of the void, making people dizzying.


    There was a clanging sound of metal, coming from all directions.


    Xunsheng turned his head, but only saw a ray of human shadow dissipate, but it was hard to catch the figures of both sides.


    Ren and Kerstakin looked at each other, and stepped back tacitly.


    The mirror image also withdrew from the battlefield and returned to his side.


    He still doesn''t know Ducknarlon''s position, whether he betrayed in order to resist the rule of the female drow, or whether it is related to Kuilu and Izzet.


    Taking a look at the battle situation on the side of the Knights of the Holy Spear, the spider elves have already entered the range, fighting fiercely.


    These legendary monsters can turn into black mist, and ordinary soul gun bullets cannot cause damage. They are extremely fast, dodging bazookas and explosive bombs, and quickly approaching the Knights of the Holy Lance. If left unchecked, casualties are likely.


    With a thought in Ren''s mind, the five mirror images teleported over and joined the battle.


    Two teams of Ultramarines also rushed in from outside the city, firing at the spider elves from a distance. Immediately, less than half of the more than 20 spider elves were killed or injured, and the threat was greatly reduced.


    Ren felt relieved and turned his head to look at the ground.


    Next to the headless corpse of Mistress Maros, Izzet''s figure emerged. He glanced at the corpse, and then looked up at his father who was fighting.


    His expression was very complicated, with both pain and sadness in his eyes.


    Ren sighed secretly.


    The biological father killed the biological mother, even if it was a mother who had no feelings, or even a mother who had always hated it. No matter who had such an ethical tragedy, it was difficult for anyone to accept it calmly for a while.


    "Izzet." Ren called out.


    The figure of the demon hunter flashed in front of him, forced a wry smile at Ren, and said, "Ren, you are finally here. I thought it was just a normal rescue operation, but I didn''t expect you to make such a big commotion, Menzoub Lay is almost finished."


    "I don''t want to either, but this is the easiest way." Ren shook his head, "Where is Ms. Kuilu?"


    "She summoned Elise''s followers in the city, and most of them are here, joining your legion. There are also some drow who are farther away. She is using spells to quickly transfer, and it will be completed soon." Izzet finished his brief report.


    Ren nodded to express his understanding, and then asked, "What''s going on with Duck Nelson?"


    "Martial arts chief..."


    Izzet was silent for a few seconds, "He has long been planning to overthrow Mistress Maloth''s rule, rescue the oppressed men in the family, and want to change this deformed system in drow society and achieve equality between men and women , but it''s too difficult..."


    "It''s almost impossible." Ren made a judgment.


    The problems of drow society are not inside the drow, but outside, and the root of all this is the evil and powerful god.


    Rose, the Spider Queen, has a distorted personality, cruel and capricious. The core of her teachings is that fear is a tool stronger than steel, and love and respect are weak and useless things. He spent thousands of years transforming the dark elves into a group of evil and selfish people.


    If you can''t get rid of Rose and change your faith, the dark elves are hopeless.


    "yes."


    Izzet''s complexion was heavy, and he agreed with Ren''s opinion, "Actually, the Martial Arts Chief is also very aware of the real problems in drow society, but he is just a mortal and cannot fight against the gods. He can only help others as much as he can. Lots of drow."


    "Is this why you fell out with him?" Ren was keenly aware of his emotions.


    Izzy nodded, "He didn''t want to flee from Menzoberranzan, thinking it was a cowardly act of leaving his people alone, and he didn''t agree with Elise''s teachings, thinking that Elise was too..."


    He didn''t say the word weak.


    Ren heard it.


    Immediately, he was in awe of Duck Naron. Hundreds of years of bearing humiliation, living in a tiger''s den, surrounded by evil, not only can maintain the original aspiration and firm belief, even the gods dare to look down on them, and finally wait for the perfect opportunity, how strong will it takes?


    Knowing that things cannot be done, if you are not careful, you will fall into the abyss of eternal doom, but you still face the difficulties. How tenacious spirit does this require?


    So are real heroes.


    However, this hero seems a bit too brainy. Only magic can defeat magic, and only gods can fight gods. Duck Naron''s spirit of resistance is commendable, but he is determined to go his own way, and he will never accomplish great things, and he will not end well.


    Ren shook his head, "Where is Archmage Grover?"


    "He was ambushed by the chief of martial arts. He was seriously injured but survived. He has escaped." Izzet looked regretful and couldn''t help but glance at Mistress Maros again. She was also attacked by surprise, but she died on the spot. This is the difference in strength.


    Ren frowned and said dissatisfiedly, "Did the three of you keep him?"


    Grover is a twenty-sixth level archmage, let him escape, there will be endless troubles.


    That''s all for Ducknarlon and Izzet. As an archmage, Kuilu is so careless. She really deserves the title of double God''s Chosen.


    Izzet was very ashamed, "Grover has a legendary magic badge, which will be triggered when injured, teleporting him to the predetermined location, even the space blockade can''t stop it. We didn''t know until he escaped."


    "Forget it, it''s not your responsibility." Ren didn''t pursue it further.


    Kerstakin next to him pointed to the two drow sword masters who were fighting fiercely, and asked in a muffled voice, "He seems to be a little bit overwhelmed, should we help him?"


    Mistress Banrui has both magic and martial arts, and her overall strength is stronger after all.


    During the battle, she suppressed Daknaren with divine magic. The spider dagger pierced several blood holes in his body, which penetrated deep into the internal organs and was difficult to heal. The blood also turned black, obviously the dagger was highly poisonous.


    Izzet looked anxious when he saw his father was injured.


    Ren no longer hesitated, "Let''s go."


    It is difficult for ordinary people to see the fighting speed of Mistress Banrui and Daknaron, but it is not difficult for the three of Ryan. As soon as they made a move, Daknarun took the initiative to move closer. The three of them dispersed in a tacit agreement, forming a siege.


    Matron Baenre was forced to give up her pursuit of Daknaron, but she was unafraid of the enemy''s siege.


    When the speed reaches a certain level, there is not much difference between a group of enemies and one enemy. With the speed, it is easy to create a one-on-one situation.


    Among the four opponents, the only one she feared was Ren.


    With a shadow shuttle, Matron Baenre escaped from the encirclement and appeared behind Kerstakin, piercing his heart with a dagger. Kostakin''s heart jumped. Fortunately, he was used to fighting on the ground, so he didn''t turn around or dodge, and directly smashed the hammer of Fury of the Mountains to the ground.


    Earthquake!


    The ground within a radius of 100 meters shook violently, and the shock wave several meters high spread out, hitting Mistress Banrui''s body and making her slow.


    Kerstakin took the opportunity to trigger a flash of lightning, which turned into a bolt of lightning and opened the distance.


    However, he hadn''t run far when he felt Matron Baenre catching up. She was running faster than lightning, and she was behind him in the blink of an eye.


    The giant ax in his left hand made a cleave, but was easily dodged.


    The spider dagger instantly pierced through the already dilapidated storm rune armor, and the rock skin condensed by the power of the earth was also pierced by the blade tip.


    At the critical moment, Izzet arrived.


    He turned into a tall Balrog, with curving horns on his head, his feet turned into hooves, and a pair of huge bat wings spread out from his back. He was burning with hell flames. Mistress Rui''s waist, wanting to cut her in half.


    "Go away!"


    Mistress Banrui turned around at an unreasonable speed, and turned around to strike, but the light dagger less than half a meter long burst out with heavy force and collided with the huge warblade.


    With a clatter.


    The five-meter-tall Balrog was knocked into the air.


    While flying upside down, Mistress Banrui suddenly appeared behind the Balrog. The spider dagger pierced through the flames and pierced into his vest. The Balrog''s back, which was as wide as a wall, was instantly scratched with dozens of scars like spider webs. Zit let out a painful growl.


    Just as Daknaron took a breath, regardless of his own injury to rescue Izzet, he turned around and slashed out with a scimitar, but missed the target.


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    Matron Baenre''s happy voice sounded.


    She seemed to have predicted Daknaren''s actions, and because she was concerned about Izzet''s safety, she deformed her moves. Ducknaron lost his mind for a moment, bewitched by the magical spell in Matron Baenre''s voice, and fell into a nightmare-like illusion, standing on the spot blankly.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Matron Baenre laughed maniacally, and wrapped the snake''s head whip around Ducknaron''s neck, and could wring his head off with a single effort.


    Suddenly, an arc of sword energy flashed, cutting off the snake''s head whip.


    Matron Baenre had only half a whip left in her hand, and Daknaron escaped. Immediately, she saw Renn appearing in front of her, holding the Soul Eater Blade and swung a Soul Eater Slash at herself.


    "ah!"


    "You all have to die!"


    She screamed angrily, allowing Soul Eater to hit herself.


    The phantom of a terrifying demon spider fell and merged into her head, making her eyes bloodshot, her beautiful face became distorted, blood vessels crawled up her cheeks like earthworms, and huge black spider silk erupted from her body instantly, like a tide, Madness spewed outward.


    In an instant, the spider silk drowned the four of Renn.


    Tens of thousands of spider silks interweave into a huge web, which not only entangles Ren and others immobilized, but also prohibits the ability to cast spells, like an anti-magic force field. The spider silk tightly entangles the prey in the web, with fear and spiritual illusions, invading the soul, making people confused and difficult to resist.


    Nine-ring magic - Rose''s magic net!


    This is the most powerful divine spell given to Mistress Baenre by Rose, the Queen of the Spiders. It can only be used once a day, and it will cost a lot.


    Until this moment, Mistress Banrui finally found a chance to use it, trapping all four enemies.


    Kerstakin, Izzet, and Daknaron all fell silent, resisting the soul attack while struggling hard. No matter how powerful they are in the spider web, it is difficult to exert their strength. It is like being trapped in a quagmire. The tighter it gets.


    Izzet''s Balrog flame burning didn''t have much effect, and he felt desperate and fell into a hallucination.


    Only Ren''s will is completely undisturbed.


    He immediately thought of a way to break it, his body swelled to eighteen meters high, directly broke through the entanglement of the spider silk, got a short respite, and quickly replaced the soul-devouring blade in his hand with a huge fine gold spear , surrounded by countless lightning bolts, aiming at Mistress Banrui hiding behind the heavy spider silk.


    Just at this moment, a group of silver fireballs shot from a distance.


    This ball of fire fell into the spider silk magic web, like a flame falling into a petrol barrel. With a bang, the spider silk ignited and spread instantly. In half a breath, all the spider threads were burnt clean, exposing Matron Baenre.


    Mistress Banrui, who was casting a magic spell and was about to kill the four of Ren, was caught off guard, and the magic spell came back, causing her to vomit blood.


    "Silver Fire!"


    In the scream of Mistress Banre, Ren, who had turned into a titan, shouted and threw the Thor''s Spear in his hand.

 Chapter 745

    Mistress Baenre had seen the Titan and the lightning spear in his hand long ago, exuding a dangerous aura that made her shudder.


    "Run away."


    She finally had the idea of ??retreating, and gave up the idea of ??killing Renn to get back the Soul Devouring Blade. Enduring the pain of backlash from the magic spell, she subconsciously wanted to escape into the shadow plane.


    Suddenly, there was a whistling sound overhead.


    A beam of strong sunlight shone down, covering her like a long cone. The hot sunlight was very bright and extremely dazzling.


    The dark elves who have lived in the dark underground all their lives are naturally afraid of light. This solar spell has only five rings, and its lethality is not outstanding, but it instantly burned the eyes of Mistress Banrui, her mind went blank, and she screamed in pain.


    Almost at the same time as the sun spell fell, Ren''s Thunder God''s Spear shot.


    Boom!


    The entire Menzoberranzan trembled, and countless lightning burst out.


    The shock wave swept across hundreds of meters and flattened the surrounding area. Kerstakin, Izzet and Daknaron were knocked out.


    The level 6 Thor''s Spear, thrown by Ren with level 17 power, is far more powerful than most single nine-ring spells, and is currently the strongest attack method he can cast besides Thor''s Hammer. Even a holy rank powerhouse above level 30, in the face of such a terrifying attack, has to temporarily avoid the edge.


    The lightning quickly subsided, and a huge body was revealed.


    It stood in the big pit bombarded by Thor''s Spear. Its upper body was a drow, its chest was open and exposed, and its appearance was exactly the same as Mistress Banre''s. Breathe out evil madness.


    Ren''s expression changed slightly, she didn''t die.


    But if you take a closer look, the huge demon spider transformed by Mistress Banrui is already struggling for death. Her golden spear pierced through her chest, half of her body was blown to pieces by lightning, and the spear pierced through the spider''s belly, It was firmly nailed to the ground.


    Red and black blood spurted out, forming a pool of blood at its feet.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The mistress Banrui, who had turned into a spider, wailed in agony, stretched her teeth and claws with her four arms, raised her head and screamed: "My lord Rose, please save me! I am willing to offer you the most beautiful sacrifice, and the Banrui family All the treasures in the world are dedicated to our Lord..."


    "Ren, kill her!"


    Kui Lu''s figure appeared in the distance, and she shouted anxiously: "She is praying to the Spider Queen for the coming of the Holy One."


    She shouted loudly, but her spellcasting movements were not slow at all. Once again, she cast a sun spell on Matron Baenre''s body, interrupting her prayer.


    Then clusters of silver fireballs flew out and exploded on the huge demon spider.


    The devil spider''s body is extremely tough and has high resistance. Kui Lu''s magic made potholes and blood spattered, but it was not fatal for a while. Amidst the miserable screams, she was still begging the spider queen intermittently. The arrival of silk.


    During the crisis, Rennes hesitated.


    His gaze followed the spider''s head upwards, looking up at the dome of the cave, piercing somewhere in the void, but he didn''t make a move immediately.


    "Ren, what are you waiting for?" Kui Lu yelled anxiously.


    Once Rose successfully landed in the body of Mistress Banrui, from the chosen one to the saint, it would be difficult to leave alive even if there were many saint-rank powerhouses present.


    Ren looked away and smiled at Kuilu, and said calmly: "He refused the prayer and did not come."


    "What?" Kui Lu froze for a moment.


    Ren didn''t explain any further. The Titan shrank to about three meters high, and the Soul Eater returned to his hand. Under the action of the Titan''s divine power, the scimitar grew synchronously to more than two meters long, with a blade as wide as an arm. It shone with a frightening cold light, like a curved giant sword.


    Then, he slashed at the spider''s head with a knife.


    "Soul Eater Slash!"


    A ten-meter-long thunderbolt sword qi swept past, and Mistress Banrui uttered a desperate roar. The huge head rolled down, and the spider body crashed to the ground, restoring Mistress Banrui''s original body.


    Ren''s figure appeared on the other side of the corpse, shrank back to a normal human, and exhaled softly.


    He glanced at the Soul Devourer Blade in his hand, the sharp blade did not stain blood, and secretly praised it in his heart, it was really a good knife, worthy of being a legendary weapon. Even among legendary weapons, it is top-notch, and it is very easy to use. It is estimated that it will become my common weapon in the future.


    Kuilu flashed over, looked at Matron Baenre''s body, and said happily: "It''s been so many years, Matron Baenre who ruled Menzoberranzan, the nightmare in the hearts of countless drows, is finally dead!"


    At this time, the three of Kerstakin also came over. They were wounded and were already recovering with all their strength, but their faces showed lingering fear.


    "Good death!"


    Kedanaron snorted coldly.


    Izzet saluted Kuilu, "Thank you ma''am for your rescue."


    If Kui Lu hadn''t arrived in time and rescued Rose''s magic net, the three of them would have been in danger except for Ren. Kerstakin also bowed to express his gratitude, his eyes were full of curiosity about Kui Lu, a female drow archmage, and she was one of her own, which is really rare.


    Ren briefly introduced his identities to both parties.


    Kui Lu suddenly said: "Ren, you were too careless just now. If you make a mistake and let him descend successfully, we will be in big trouble."


    "I can''t be wrong."


    Ren didn''t take it seriously, in fact, he made a judgment from the very beginning. Mistress Baenre was seriously injured by her own Thor''s Spear, and her flame of faith became extremely dim. Rose, the Spider Queen, gave up on her directly and deprived her of the identity of the God''s Chosen.


    No matter how Matron Baenre prayed, Rose would not answer.


    He guessed that Rose was afraid of himself and Kuilu, and there were three other holy-level powerhouses present. Even if the incarnation of the saint was lowered, he might not be able to win.


    The strength of a saint depends on the infused divine power. If he is killed in the mortal world, he will lose these divine powers, which is a blow to any god.


    What''s more, Menzoberranzan''s general situation is over, and consuming so much divine power is not worth the loss.


    Rose, the Spider Queen, made a wise choice.


    However, he did not send down the saint, which does not mean that he let go of his hatred. Today''s actions have severely offended this evil god. Menzoberranzan is the place where his most important believers gather. It has the largest spider temple, which is regarded as the headquarters of Lolth Church. Now it has been breached, which has dealt a severe blow to his belief in the mortal world.


    At this moment, Rose, the Spider Queen, must still be paying attention to Menzoberranzan''s every move. Ren keenly felt the gaze from the distant void, and felt uncomfortable all over his body, with some creeps.


    "He''s watching us."


    Ren''s words startled everyone, and subconsciously looked up, but saw nothing.


    Only Kui Lu curled her lips with a relaxed face, "Don''t worry, He can only look at it, and can''t do anything. His kingdom of God is on the 66th floor of the abyss. If he wants to do anything to us, he can only possess himself. The elect, become the incarnation of the saint."


    "He has only one electorate in Menzoberranzan, and we have already killed him."


    "It is impossible to promote another elector in a short period of time. If the avatar is forcibly lowered, not only will it consume several times the divine power, but it will also alarm other gods."


    Speaking of this, Kui Lu sneered, "His hostile gods are many, and he will never miss this opportunity to weaken his divine power."


    The three of Kerstakin looked at each other in dismay.


    Kui Lu''s words revealed a lot of information, and she seemed to know the secrets of the gods very well, which made people wonder about her background.


    Only Ren is not surprised. As the daughter of the goddess of magic and a double voter of the goddess of magic and the dark girl Elise, she must know more than ordinary people.


    At this time, the sound of guns and guns gradually subsided, and there were only sporadic fighting sounds.


    The group of spider elves have been wiped out.


    No matter how powerful the legendary monster was, under the siege of Rennes'' mirror image and the two teams of Ultramarines, it was about the same as a chicken and a dog.


    No dark elf in Menzoberranzan City dared to show up to attack the Knights of the Holy Lance.


    Ren searched for the spoils from Mistress Baenre.


    Almost all of her equipment was broken, except for a dimensional space ring inlaid with jet-black gemstones. Ren didn''t check the contents of the ring carefully and said, "Let''s go there."


    Everyone joined the Knights of the Holy Gun, and Livlin had rearranged the team, waiting for Ren''s instructions. Two companies of holy spear knights landed on the square and protected a group of drow in the middle. They were followers of Elise. There were nearly 300 people, twice the number expected.


    The Knights of the Holy Gun were not careless, and kept a safe enough distance from the drows, both for protection and surveillance.


    Two teams of Ultramarines also stood on both sides of the square, staring at each other.


    "My lord."


    Livlin controlled the bronze galloping horse to fly forward and asked: "We have received Drow, do we want to retreat?"


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes were focused, waiting for Ren''s decision.


    At this moment, Ren''s will will determine the fate of hundreds of thousands of Menzoberranzan residents.


    "Livlin, you take the first to third company to send the drows out of the city, join the drows outside the city, and then stand by on the spot." Ren quickly ordered, and then looked at Kuilu, "Ms. Kuilu, please Come with me." Kui Lu nodded to show that she knew.


    "Fourth company and fifth company, let''s split up."


    "Silian goes to the Storize family, Agassi, you and your brothers go with Silian. Kerstakin is also going, Izzet, you come and lead the way, and I will search all the wealth of the Storize family. , move quickly, dig out all the hidden treasures and secret rooms, and don''t let others take advantage of it."


    "I''ll give you one hour. It''s not limited to the Storize family. Don''t let other families let it go. You can grab...cough, take as much as you can."


    "More wealth builds better homes."


    "For Gotham, everyone should work harder, and everyone will have a share when we go back."


    "Whoever dares to resist will be killed on the spot."


    "Okay!" Kostakin responded loudly, with a look of excitement, and the blood elves suddenly agreed. Izzet didn''t hesitate much, nodded slightly, and said, "Everyone follow me."


    A hundred holy spear knights took off, and followed the two holy rank powerhouses towards the Storize family.


    Ren waved his hand: "The rest follow me."


    The 100 Holy Gun Knights and a team of Ultramarines belonging to the fifth company immediately started to move, followed behind Ren, and the target was the Banrui family.


    Livlin and Quilo also escorted the good drow out of the city.


    Not long after Ren walked out, Ducknaron caught up, hesitating to speak. Ren glanced at him. When assigning the robbing task just now, he deliberately ignored the drow sword master, because he was not his subordinate, and he was not a member of the road in terms of attitude.


    "What do you want to say, Your Excellency?" Ren slowed down and asked.


    "Your Excellency Ren." Ducknaron''s face was still cold, and he asked aloud, "Aren''t you going to rule Menzoberranzan?"


    He looked very calm, but the eyes of the soul found that his heart was actually very anxious at the moment, full of eagerness and anticipation.


    "I don''t have that idea." Ren refused decisively.


    "Why?"


    Disappointment finally appeared on Daknaron''s face, and he speeded up his speech unconsciously, "Mzoberranzan is the largest city in the Underdark, with 40,000 drow residents and more than 100,000 slaves of various races, if you can Control it, not only have a huge extraordinary army, but also get a lot of wealth every year."


    Ren shook his head, "The extraordinary army lies not in quantity, but in quality."


    Ducknaron looked at the Holy Gun Knights around him, as well as the twelve more powerful Ultramarines, and was at a loss for words.


    Ren''s words were too convincing.


    Five hundred holy spear knights broke through Menzoberranzan, and the drow and slave armies were vulnerable to them. No matter how large they were, it was useless, and it was a waste of management energy and resources.


    "What about wealth?" Duck Naron asked unwillingly.


    Ren smiled and asked, "What do you think I''m doing?"


    "Take a long-term view, Your Excellency Ren." Ducknaron said more and more, "An hour of looting can only take away a small amount of wealth. The greatest treasure of Menzoberranzan is the residents of the city. Rule them, and you will have a gold mine that cannot be mined..."


    Ren was still unmoved, and interrupted him, "There''s no need to say any more, I have no interest in ruling Menzoberranzan."


    Duck Naron sighed: "I don''t understand, this is a perfect opportunity."


    "You understand."


    Ren looked at him with a half-smile. This hero''s acting skills are good and he is very scheming.


    Knowing that a person is too weak to fight against Lolth''s church and the ruling spider queen believers, he wants to use power and wealth to lure himself into the pit, kill people with a knife, and let himself fight against Lolth, so as to liberate Menzobu Lai''s purpose.


    Rescuing the drow starts with changing the faith, but this is simply impossible.


    The belief of Lolth the Spider Queen has been integrated with the morality, culture and customs of the dark elves, and is deeply rooted. Except for a very few individuals, it is almost impossible for adult drow to change their ways.


    Tens of thousands of years of belief tradition, how can it be so easy to change?


    Most drow are hopeless.


    Even the gods were helpless. After breaking Menzoberranzan this time, the dark girl Elise did not express her willingness to take over the city through Kwailu, which shows that she has long since given up on most of the drow, and only accepts those who are interested in the city. Bright and good people.


    Intent to rule the city will only drag oneself into the quagmire of the war of faith.


    In the previous life, there was a country called the Imperial Graveyard.


    There is a real god above Menzoberranzan, and it will only be more difficult to deal with than the imperial cemetery. Ren has learned a lesson deeply, and just wants to take advantage of the fact that Rose, the queen of the spider, cannot reach into the main material world for a while, and grab a wave. Just leave, make a fortune and be satisfied.


    Daknaron was silent, and Ren''s words were already very clear.


    He spoke again when he was about to reach the Baenre family, and said solemnly: "I beg Your Excellency to help the drow of Menzoberranzan and rescue them from the cruel oppression of Lolth. For this reason, I am willing to serve Your Excellency, I wholeheartedly assist Your Excellency in governing Menzoberranzan, just in exchange for a hope."


    Ren was quite moved and thought about it for a few seconds before finally shaking his head.


    "Sorry, but I cannot accept your allegiance."


    Despair appeared on Daknaron''s dark face, and Ren looked at Izzyt''s face, feeling a little unbearable, and said: "It''s not that I don''t want to rescue Drow, but I''m just a mortal, and I can''t fight against a god. .Ruling Menzoberranzan will only bring me endless troubles, the benefits far outweigh the costs, and even endanger my life."


    "I''m human, not drow. Please forgive me for being helpless."


    "terribly sorry."


    Ren didn''t look at Daknaren after speaking. The Banrui family had arrived, and he took the lead in rushing in, thunder and gunshots rang out.

 Chapter 746

    The Banrui family is located in the north of the city, just at the foot of the boulder hill. Looking up, you can see the spider temple and the fighting tower on the hill.


    This drow family, which is as old as Menzoberranzan, occupies a huge area and has the largest number of family members. Ren rushed in with his men and immediately encountered resistance from a large number of enemies.


    The slave army, gray lizard cavalry and drow warriors, led by a few priests of Lolth, either formed a defensive line to resist frontally, or used their familiarity with the terrain to attack secretly. The other drow families replaced by Menzoberranzan are very likely to be reversed and wiped out.


    However, these resistances were vulnerable to Wren.


    Even without Renn''s shot, a team of Ultramarines went forward, and the bolters opened the way, easily disintegrating the defense line of the Banrui family.


    The Holy Gun Knight covers the air with firepower, while keeping a distance, so as not to give the enemy a chance to sneak attack.


    Those legendary priestesses were also smashed by Ren.


    The Banrui family collapsed at the first touch, and most of the resistance was wiped out within a few minutes. The drow who escaped by chance fled with his life, and the Banrui family that had existed for thousands of years was destroyed.


    Ren stopped the Paladin Knight who was trying to pursue him.


    His mind jumped into the air, and he had a panoramic view of the buildings of the Banrui family.


    The all-seeing eye opened, saw through walls and layers of occlusion, and quickly found the secret room and treasure chest hidden in the dark. One of the places caught his attention. In the middle of the Banrui family, there was a small temple dedicated to the statue of Lolth. A wide space was excavated deep underground, and a lot of wealth was piled inside.


    "The treasury of the Baenre family."


    Ryan showed the Ultramarines the way, and fell down himself.


    Entering the temple, one can see the statue of Rose at a glance.


    This statue is different from the common image of Rose. He looks like a female dark elf, about the height of a normal person, with dark skin, a voluptuous posture, and lifelike facial features, especially a pair of eyes that are extremely agile. Light seems to have life.


    "Mortal, kneel down."


    An evil voice sounded in Ren''s mind, and a vague figure appeared in front of his eyes, half-hidden. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, it was full of endless charm and the supreme majesty that made his soul tremble. It feels very chaotic, but wonderfully integrated into one.


    Rose, Queen of the Spiders!


    Ren''s heart skipped a beat, and the hairs all over his body stood on end.


    Even though he knew that Rose could not intervene in the main material world at this moment, and only established a connection with himself through the idol, he was still frightened. This statue is made of obsidian and magic alloy, it can only carry a small amount of divine power, and it will not pose any threat.


    However, God''s power is unpredictable, and Rose, the Spider Queen, is known for being cruel and cruel, so Ren didn''t want to have any communication with her at all.


    The next second after hearing the sound, Ren threw out the lightning hammer.


    boom!


    The idol was smashed to pieces, Rose''s voice stopped abruptly, and the strange and chaotic atmosphere surrounding her also dissipated.


    Vicious curses came faintly from the distant void, Ren just shrugged and didn''t take it seriously.


    The attack on Menzoberranzan and the killing of a large number of believers this time has completely offended Rose. With his vengeful character, no matter what he does, it is impossible to alleviate it. Idol.


    Then the Ultramarines and Holy Gun Knights who rushed in saw the scene where Ren smashed the statue, and they were all terrified and kept silent.


    The idol is the most symbolic sacred object, and any attack on the idol is a blasphemy against the god.


    "boss¡­¡­"


    The captain of the Ultramarines spoke out cautiously, wanting to say a few words of persuasion.


    "Needless to say, I know it well." Ren interrupted him, caught the flying hammer from the air, and smashed it under his feet.


    With a loud bang, the ground suddenly cracked, revealing a downward passage.


    Ren glanced over and found that there were many organs and magic traps in the passage, his eyes lit up with lightning, and a thick electric light ray shot in from the entrance, penetrating the entire passage, cutting the walls and the ground, and burning everything with high temperature.


    There was a crackling explosion, and after the lightning went out, all the traps had been violently broken.


    Ren walked in first, and a treasure house appeared in front of him.


    The Ultramarines and Paladin Knights followed, their breaths were suffocated, and they were almost blinded by the dazzling light.


    In the vast underground treasure house, countless gold and jewels piled up into mountains.


    There are magic doors on the walls around the treasure house. Ren walked around the wall and stretched out his hand to push. These magic doors were easily pushed open, as if they were not locked, revealing the secret room behind the door.


    Each secret room holds a large amount of treasure.


    Fine gold and mithril, all kinds of precious magic alloys, crystals, gems, as well as alchemy materials, magic items, weapons and equipment are placed in special treasure boxes or wooden shelves by category. There are so many that even Ren''s heartbeat Can''t help but a few minutes faster.


    "This time I made a fortune!"


    "Sure enough, making money is never as efficient as robbing. Once the cannon is fired, there are ten thousand taels of gold. The gold here is more than ten thousand taels, and I''m afraid there are even tens of millions of taels."


    An uncontrollable smile appeared on Ren''s face.


    The wealth of the Baenre family is beyond imagination. They have ruled Menzoberranzan for thousands of years. Generation after generation, they have squeezed slaves and searched for wealth. It took many years to accumulate wealth. It is estimated that most of the wealth is stored in this treasury.


    Now, it''s all cheap for yourself.


    Ren rubbed his hands excitedly, looked back at his men with dazed eyes, and shouted: "What are you doing in a daze, hurry up and remove all these things, don''t leave a single copper coin behind."


    A holy gun knight swallowed his saliva, and said with some difficulty: "My lord, we can''t take away so many treasures."


    "Give."


    "Use these to pack things, and leave them to me when they are full."


    Ren casually pulled out a string of mithril necklaces from under his clothes, on which were strung more than 20 rings, badges, and various jewelry-like magic items, all of which were dimensional space equipment.


    These are the trophies he harvested in previous battles. The capacity is not large, but they have not been sold, and they came in handy today.


    The holy gun knights were dumbfounded, the value of this string of necklaces alone exceeded one million gold shields.


    Some blood elves looked at Ren quite strangely.


    It turned out that the lord had already prepared to break Menzoberranzan for the purpose of looting the city. Otherwise, who would carry so many multi-dimensional space equipment on him?


    After Ren handed out the ring, he started to do it himself.


    The capacity of the nebula ring can hold up to a hundred ordinary dimensional space rings, but he checked visually, even with the nebula ring, it cannot hold all the treasures.


    "Bring the Nebula Ring in Raistlin''s hand too, it should be almost done."


    As Ren thought about it, he swept through the treasures in the secret room of the treasury. These things were more valuable than pure gold jewelry. He didn''t have time to identify it, so he stuffed it into the nebula ring when he saw it, and the treasure in the secret room disappeared quickly, and was emptied in a few minutes.


    Then go back to the treasury hall and search with the Paladin Knight.


    Soon, the nebula ring was full, and the more than twenty dimensional space rings were returned to Ren, but there was still less than half of the treasure.


    "You stay here."


    After Ren dropped those words, his mind jumped outside the treasure house, and in a corner that no one saw, he switched the position of the king''s chariot, and instantly exchanged positions with Raistlin.


    On the ninth floor of the Obsidian Tower, Raistlin''s Nebula Ring was suspended in front of him.


    Ren took the ring, and then emptied everything in his ring. There was a loud noise, and countless gold jewels were poured into the room, and it was full in a blink of an eye.


    And all the things in those space rings were also thrown out.


    After doing all this, Ren exchanged with Raistlin, returned to the underground treasury, handed out the ring and continued to store things. The holy gun knights were very puzzled, why did the lord go out, and the things in the ring were gone? But seeing that Ren didn''t speak, they didn''t dare to ask.


    After doing this twice, the treasure house was finally emptied.


    "Walk."


    Ren gave an order.


    Everyone left the treasury, summoned a fiery dragon and a bronze galloping horse outside the temple, and joined the holy spear knights guarding outside.


    Before leaving the Banrui family, Ryan checked it one last time.


    He didn''t expect much at first, but when he passed a luxurious courtyard, his all-seeing eyes looked down, and a mysterious object appeared in his field of vision, which hurt his eyes, so he quickly closed his eyes, but the reaction was still the same. late.


    A faint ray of light pierced into the soul space, and the entire space was brightly blooming. The World Tree shook violently, and every leaf was trembling.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ren groaned, feeling dizzy.


    He was extremely shocked. Since he got the will to truth, this was the first time he was attacked by the mind and was not immune. Moreover, that thing doesn''t seem to be a malicious attack, but an effect that is passively triggered when it is watched, and it has no lethality to itself.


    This made Ren even more astonished. Passive triggers are so terrifying, so what if they take the initiative to show their power?


    "What the hell is it?"


    Ren waved his hand to stop the army, and guarded the courtyard to prevent anyone from approaching.


    He entered the room, the bedroom, the meditation room, the prayer room, and a spacious meeting hall. Several dark elves fled in a panic. He ignored it, and found that the layout was luxurious and gloomy, and there were many expensive things. , has been ransacked, and everywhere is a mess.


    The cries of pain and begging for mercy came from the dark elves outside.


    There was a message revealed in their words, it turned out that this was the residence of Mistress Banrui.


    "Kill them."


    Ryan gave orders to the Ultramarines through the symbiosis of the Primarch, and after a few gunshots, the outside returned to silence. He walked around the rooms, finding no secret door or passage to the subterranean secret chamber, and stood at last in Matron Baenry''s luxurious bedroom.


    The location I saw just now is directly below the bedroom.


    Ren lowered his head, his all-seeing eyes opened again, and his eyes moved over from other places little by little, avoiding that thing and observing.


    This secret room is located more than 20 meters deep underground, with an area of ??less than ten square meters, and it is completely enclosed. Rune circles are carved on the ground, walls and ceiling, blocking teleportation spells and covering up all the breath inside.


    Ren couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Except for myself who has all-seeing eyes, it is almost impossible for others to discover this underground secret room.


    Matron Baen Rui took so much pains, it can be seen that the treasures in the secret room are extremely precious.


    I really don¡¯t know how she dug out this secret room. She must carry the magic items specially used for entering and leaving the secret room with her. It is likely to be placed in the space ring, but there are too many things in the ring, and time is precious now. Can''t be wasted on this.


    The key to the eight-ring door can ignore the space barrier, just go in directly.


    Ren locked a corner in the secret room, his soul power surged, and he cast teleportation.


    In a blink of an eye, he has arrived.


    The air in the dark secret room was stagnant, and it was very dull. Ren held his breath, and the all-seeing eye was also closed. He looked with his own eyes, there was only one thing in the empty secret room, it was suspended in the middle, motionless, emitting a rose-colored shimmer.


    This time, his soul was not attacked, and he was relieved.


    When the eyes adjusted to the light, they finally saw clearly.


    "amber?"


    This was Ren''s first reaction. It looked like a fist-sized oval amber, but it was not a regular ball, and there was no gap on the surface.


    There is a ball of golden liquid sealed inside the amber, constantly releasing light.


    Ren was puzzled.


    This mass of liquid seemed to be some kind of blood. It was about the size of a little finger, and if separated, there were about four drops.


    The rose-colored light from the blood shone on his body, giving him a warm feeling, reminding him of the rising sun, very comfortable, as if bathed in the morning light, his whole body was full of vitality, his spirit became relaxed, and he was in a cheerful mood stand up.


    In this faint light, Ren felt a familiar breath.


    The power of the Holy Light!


    He was taken aback. It was absurd that the dark elf, who was naturally afraid of light, should have a treasure containing the power of the holy light.


    Ren watched carefully for a while, and there was no trap in the secret room.


    Amber was suspended there without moving, so she decided to get closer.


    One step, two steps...


    The space in the secret room was very small. After a few steps, he was in front of Hu Po, within reach, but Hu Po still didn''t respond.


    Close observation, still nothing.


    After hesitating for half a minute, Ren felt that he couldn''t procrastinate any longer, but he couldn''t put himself at risk, so he switched places with Raistlin and let Raistlin try it out.


    Raistlin in a black robe appeared in the secret room. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t take any risks. He retreated to the corner and took out the Endless Storm, activated the staff, and used the true mirror image technique that could only be performed once in seven days. A minute later, the real mirror image walked towards the middle of the secret room.


    As Raistlin watched, pale palms touched the oval amber.


    In an instant, there is infinite light.


    The small secret room is illuminated by the golden light as bright as day, and the amber in the real mirror''s hand is like a sun. The dazzling sunlight is not lethal, but the brightness is so high that it is more dazzling than the real sun, making the thunder in the corner Slim closed his eyes.


    At the same time, a divine power suddenly appeared, filling the entire secret room.


    The real mirror feels that what he is holding is not amber, but a red-hot soldering iron, which is very hot and the temperature is getting higher and higher.


    He couldn''t bear it after holding it for less than half a second, so he could only let go.


    The light dimmed, the secret room returned to darkness, and the surging aura that made the soul tremble also dissipated. In just half a second, the palm of the real mirror image was scorched, which was horrible.


    Rain replaced Raistlin and returned to the Chamber of Secrets.


    He stared closely at the fist-sized amber, the small ball of golden liquid inside, and said to himself solemnly: "It turned out to be the blood of a god!"

 Chapter 747

    "Blood of the gods!"


    Ren''s eyes were shining, and while he was shocked, he felt it was reasonable. Only the blood of gods has such terrifying power!


    The gods are the greatest beings of Arrenus.


    Whether born of nature or conferred on mortals, they are some of the most powerful beings in the world. Their bodies, their blood, their languages, and their wills all contain the divine power of destruction and creation and many wonderful uses.


    In short, the gods are the collection of all the great powers that mortals can imagine.


    Even if there are only four drops of divine blood, its value is immeasurable.


    Ren stepped forward, because he confirmed that the four drops of divine blood were not dangerous, so he opened his soul eye to see through the inside of the amber, trying to see more clearly.


    Soon, he discovered some clues.


    Just now he thought that the egg-shaped amber was just a container for the blood of the gods, or a special shell, but after careful observation, he realized that it was not the case. This layer of amber shell is completely integrated with the blood of the gods. Its own material cannot be distinguished. It has obviously been transformed by divine power, and its texture is extremely tough. Not only is it difficult to break, but it also has incredible functions.


    Even without hands-on testing, Ren can tell from experience that it is estimated that he cannot destroy the amber and take out the blood with his own strength.


    This is a man-made, no, it should be a magic item made by God, and the blood of God is only its core part.


    Items made by gods are artifacts!


    "Artifact!"


    Ren''s eyes widened and his breathing became heavy.


    Pure divine blood is at most only a valuable alchemy material, and it will be gone when it is used up, but a divine weapon is countless times more precious than divine blood!


    Only gods can create artifacts, but not gods can easily create artifacts, they must consume a lot of divine power, invest countless materials, time and energy, make it far beyond the limit of ordinary people''s craftsmanship, and create powerful artifacts.


    Some gods with weaker powers can''t even create artifacts.


    Even moderately powerful deities can usually only possess one artifact, and only the most powerful deities can wield multiple artifacts.


    Artifacts are so precious to gods, let alone mortals.


    Any artifact falling into the mortal world will cause a bloody storm. The artifact not only possesses supreme and terrifying power, but also a symbol of natural disasters and man-made disasters.


    Even Ren didn''t have the extravagant hope that he would get the artifact one day.


    He heard his heartbeat beating like a drum, and even with the will to truth, he barely managed to keep calm.


    "Calm down! Calm down!"


    Ren took a few deep breaths, finally calmed himself down, and continued to observe.


    The top-secret book "Road to Conferring the Gods" in the Wezeland Great Library records the content about artifacts. Divine artifacts are usually divided into two grades, inferior artifacts and high-level artifacts. Most of the gods use inferior artifacts, and the weakest inferior artifacts may not be as powerful as the top legendary magic items.


    The number of high-level artifacts can be counted on two hands.


    Inferior artifacts may be duplicated, and the gods created many similar ones, but high-level artifacts are unique, and there is only one in the world.


    Ren couldn''t judge the grade of amber in front of him. He guessed that it was probably a second-class artifact. Even so, its value was unimaginably high, more than all the treasures looted from Menzoberranzan today. several times.


    "Road to the Gods" specifically mentioned that in terms of power and function, the Floating Void City is actually a second-class artifact, the only artifact that mortals can create.


    In other words, I got a floating city for nothing!


    "No, I haven''t got it yet."


    Ren thought about it for a second. Mistress Banrui hid the artifact in the secret room but didn''t use it. There must be insurmountable problems.


    The most obvious thing is that it contains the power of the holy light. The dark elves are naturally afraid of light, and Mistress Baenre is also the chosen one of Rose, the spider queen, who has been given a series of shadow magic. The holy light and the shadow are naturally hostile and restrain each other. Let alone using it, it is dangerous for Mistress Banrui to bring it with her.


    Besides, Mistress Baenre didn''t dare to let people know that she possessed the artifact. She was most on guard against other drow, but Rose, the Spider Queen.


    Hiding the artifact without handing it in, once discovered, will inevitably bring about the cruel divine punishment of Rose.


    "fortunately¡­¡­"


    Ren secretly rejoiced that if Mistress Banrui could use the artifact, it would be almost impossible for him, Kuilu and the others to kill her, and would be in great danger instead.


    He was curious about which god this artifact came from.


    The first thing that comes to mind is the sun god.


    Then he denied it again, the aura of divine power just now gave people a very warm and pleasant feeling, like a spring breeze, completely different from the domineering cruelty of the sun god Ge Weng. Although they are both the power of holy light in essence, their manifestations are quite different.


    Moreover, if it was an artifact created by the Sun God, He would never let it wander outside.


    There is a close connection between the gods and the artifacts they have created, and the state and location of the artifacts can be known at any time, and they can be retrieved easily. This is also the reason why there are very few artifacts left in the mortal world, unless they are allowed by the gods, or the gods themselves have fallen.


    The sun god Geon is one of the most powerful gods in existence.


    The isolation magic circle arranged by Mistress Banrui is absolutely impossible to hide from the sun god''s induction. Therefore, this artifact has nothing to do with the sun god.


    However, apart from the sun god, there is no second god in the world who holds the priesthood related to the power of the holy light.


    Ren''s heart moved, not now, but in the past.


    The sun god Geon has multiple priesthoods. The most important "sun" priesthood actually includes three sub-level priesthoods, namely "Dawn", "Scorching Sun" and "Twilight", which used to belong to three gods respectively. Both were annexed by Geon.


    It is rumored that Geon was originally the god of fire, and he was conferred a god in the early second era.


    Not long after, the God of the Scorching Sun and the God of Dusk fell successively.


    At the end of the Third Era, when the Abyss invaded Eren Erth, the Lord of Dawn "Rothendar" fell, and the priesthood of Dawn fell into the hands of Geon.


    At this point, the Trinity is combined into the "sun".


    Ren has been to the mausoleum of Anser, the god of the scorching sun, and obtained his divine fire. He is very familiar with Anser''s breath, so he can be sure that this artifact was not made by Anser. The power emanating from the divine blood in the amber is not like the divine power of the God of Twilight in the records, there is a big difference.


    After eliminating the impossible factors, there is only one correct answer.


    This artifact belongs to Rosenda, Lord of the Dawn, and contains Rosenda''s divine blood.


    Losenda is a good god, symbolizing hope. His teachings are positive, teaching believers to be optimistic about everything, stick to ideals, and always be full of vitality. Even in the darkest trough, in a difficult and desperate situation, there must be hope, just like the darkness before the dawn will eventually pass, and when the first ray of morning light illuminates the world, people will be reborn.


    His power of holy light is in line with the teachings, as if bathed in the dawn, it is refreshing, but it still has a powerful lethality against evil and darkness.


    Just now, the power of the Holy Light that Ren felt was just like this.


    It has been nearly four thousand years since Losenda, the Lord of Dawn, fell, so his artifacts will be lost in the mortal world. I do not know when they were obtained by Matron Baenre, and they have been preserved to this day.


    In other words, this is a masterless artifact!


    Naturally, Ren would not let it go.


    He took a deep breath, reached out and gently grabbed the oval amber. The moment his finger touched the amber, light bloomed, and the dazzling light made him close his eyes, and his hand felt hot, but he didn''t let go, and continued to hold it.


    Ren''s resistance and defense far surpassed Raistlin''s true mirror image.


    Even with a real soldering iron, he can easily hold it in his hand without getting hurt.


    However, the temperature of the amber rose sharply, increasing several times within a few seconds, hotter than a soldering iron, and Ren''s palm was immediately burned red, and the palm was scorched black and began to smoke.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ren snorted, the Titanium Gold body had been activated with all its strength, and the palm of his hand turned dark gold.


    At the same time, he blessed himself with a rainbow cloak to increase his magic resistance. Although the power of holy light is not magic, the high temperature it generates can also be partly resisted by the rainbow cloak.


    Amber is getting brighter and hotter.


    Ren''s palms quickly turned red, and the high temperature spread to his arms. The sleeves of the clothes he wore inside turned into fly ash, and the armguards of the mithril light armor outside also quickly melted, part of which turned into silver liquid dripping, and some directly evaporated at high temperature.


    Ten seconds later, his entire arm turned red, transparent inside and out, and golden flames ignited on his skin, but he still didn''t let go.


    Ren had already activated "Ignore Pain" and looked at the artifact blankly.


    After persisting for half a minute, the brightness in the secret room reached its peak, his field of vision was filled with endless light, and he couldn''t see anything, only a piece of white light. However, he felt that Amber''s temperature had reached its limit and would not rise any further.


    The battery of the mobile phone is dropping rapidly, repairing the burned arm.


    When attacking Menzoberranzan, Ren didn''t dare to absorb the souls of his followers under Rose''s nose. He only absorbed the souls of some non-drow slaves and transformed them into electricity. In addition, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers have been clearing the undead in the Abraken area, and the power comes in every day. He usually keeps a few hundred grids for backup. Currently, the soul pool has more than a thousand grids of power.


    Every second of grabbing amber, it consumes about ten bars of battery. If it is replaced by any extraordinary person, even a holy rank powerhouse cannot last long.


    But Ryan can, and takes it easy.


    As he grabbed the amber, he studied how to control it.


    Just a minute later, before Rennes could figure out a method, the brightness obviously began to drop, which made him very happy and a little surprised.


    "Out of energy?"


    Immediately, he realized that the Masterless Artifact has no energy source, and it may be able to automatically accumulate some energy over a long period of time, but it must be limited.


    The light quickly weakened, and the hot feeling on his hands also faded.


    After a few breaths, the brightness of the secret room dropped to a visible state, and the amber returned to normal. It was originally as heavy as a mountain, like amber embedded in the space and became as light as nothing.


    Ryan''s arm also quickly returned to its original condition.


    He easily picked it up and got it.


    The amber he got was only warm. He held it in front of his eyes and looked inside the amber. The volume of the divine blood remained the same, but the luster was obviously much dimmer.


    "Sure enough, I have no energy."


    "I don''t know how to use this artifact, what effect does it have?"


    Ren held back the idea of ??researching the artifact. The Ultramarines and the Knights of the Holy Lance were still waiting for him outside. Izzet was also leading people to rob the Storize family. My goal was not accomplished either.


    "Go back and study again."


    He was about to put the amber into the nebula ring, but found no response.


    After trying a few more times, I realized that the artifact could not be put into the dimensional space, and it suddenly dawned on me, no wonder Mistress Banrui could only hide it in this secret room instead of carrying it with her.


    It''s too eye-catching to carry such a precious thing with you.


    Any transcendent with a sharper perception can detect the existence of the artifact, causing countless troubles.


    Ren thought for a while, took the amber and exchanged places with Raistlin, and appeared on the ninth floor of the Obsidian Tower. The artifact was also teleported, and he was still in his hand, which made him heave a sigh of relief. If the king''s chariot can''t take away the artifact, it will be more difficult.


    He put down the amber and returned to the secret room.


    Raistlin reached out to catch the falling artifact as soon as it emerged, and began to study it.


    "retreat."


    Ren teleported out from the secret room, and with a wave of his hand in the sky, the Ultramarines and Holy Gun Knights guarding the courtyard immediately withdrew their troops and flew up on their mounts.


    When he came out of Ban Rui''s family, Ren looked around and couldn''t find Daknaron, but he didn''t care.


    After a while, Ren led people to join Silian.


    Izzet, Kerstakin and the Knights of the Paladin just came out of the Storize family. The Blazing Dragon of the Ultramarines, and the backs of a hundred bronze galloping horses, were all loaded with large boxes filled with gold and jewels, and their flight speed slowed down.


    Storize is a new family whose accumulated wealth is far inferior to that of the ancient Banrui family, and its ruling power is also several levels behind.


    Izzet and others do not have the Nebula Ring, so they can only be transported by mounts, so the efficiency is much slower.


    "boss."


    "My lord."


    Everyone''s faces were full of excitement, like a bandit who had just returned from a robbery, especially Kerstakin, whose happy face was like a flower blooming.


    Ren looked at the time and found that there was still enough time, so he ordered:


    "The next one."


    Kestakin was impatient and shouted: "Go, go, don''t let those black-skinned guys get away!"


    Izzy nodded and immediately led everyone the way.


    Within an hour, the top eight drow houses in Menzoberranzan had been looted.


    No matter how secret the treasure house is built or how hidden the things are hidden, they can''t escape Ren''s eyes. They can be found out at a glance, which greatly improves the efficiency of robbery.


    Of course there is no way to transport so many treasures away. Ren used two nebula rings and the king''s chariot to switch positions. The halls of hundreds of square meters are full.


    "retreat!"


    Ryan accepted it as soon as he saw it, and ordered the unsatisfied legion to withdraw from Menzoberranzan, leaving a chaotic city behind.


    After they left, the sound of fighting in the city not only did not subside, but intensified instead.


    The surviving drow nobles started a new round of bloody power struggle.

 Chapter 748

    The sound of hooves echoed in the dark cave.


    With dark gold wings on his back, Ren kept a few meters above the ground and flew ahead.


    Behind him, two hundred holy gun knights galloped on the ground on bronze galloping horses. The fire dragons of the extreme fighters were too big, not only could they not fly, they could not pass through some narrow tunnels and caves, so they could only run follow.


    After a while, the legion entered a huge cave.


    Ren seemed to have been here before, and he was very familiar with the terrain here. He led people into a hidden underground rift, and found the kind drow hiding in the cave at the bottom of the valley.


    Kui Lu''s figure appeared near the entrance of the cave, and when he saw that it was Ren, his expression relaxed.


    She glanced at Ren and the Knights of the Holy Gun, and seeing that they were empty-handed, she thought that Ren''s robbery had failed, so she couldn''t help asking, "Ren, did you encounter some trouble, why didn''t you succeed?"


    "I never miss a shot."


    Ren smiled and didn''t explain much, "How''s the situation here?" In fact, through the eyes of Lei Zhutianbing, he knew everything well.


    "Everything is going well." Kui Lu smiled, "I''m just waiting for you."


    "That''s good."


    Ren nodded, let the Paladin Knight guard the entrance of the cave, and walked in with Kui Lu. This cave is shaped like an urn, with a small opening, but a very large interior space. The originally rough ground has been cleared into flat ground, enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Entering the cave, Ren saw a large group of drow.


    The number of these dark elves was much larger than planned, nearly two thousand.


    Although they are also dark-skinned, slender, and dressed like drow warriors, their demeanor is obviously different from that of common drow. Most of them have clear eyes, without any twisted and evil feeling. Uneasy.


    They were divided into a dozen small groups, standing or sitting, most of them were drow warriors, and only a few were mages.


    Each small group hails from a different dark elf city.


    The largest number were the newly arrived Menzoberranzan residents, with more than 300 people, many of them were wounded and were receiving treatment, but their expressions were very excited.


    Livlin led three companies of holy spear knights to guard the other side of the cave. The blood elves were clearly separated from the dark elves, and they looked at each other from time to time, secretly vigilant.


    When Ren and others came in, all the elves stood up.


    "Honorable lady." The drows saluted in unison, showing their respect to Kuilu, the dancer of the moon, while not forgetting Izzet, "I have met His Excellency Izzit."


    The blood elves shouted, "My lord."


    Ren saw Duck Naron in the crowd, was a little surprised, and nodded slightly to him. At this time, Kui Lu said loudly: "Followers of Elise, let me introduce you. This is His Excellency Ren Augustus, the founder of our new home Gotham City, you will all become his people."


    The eyes of the drows were focused on Ren, some were curious, while others were skeptical.


    But the drow from Menzoberranzan is different, full of awe for Wren. They had just experienced that battle. While fleeing, they saw the battle between Ren and Mistress Banrui, saw Ren with their own eyes, and beheaded Mistress Banrui with one blow.


    "I have met my lord." The drow of Menzoberranzan greeted loudly.


    Zall from other cities was less enthusiastic.


    Elise''s followers are only for the light, but they are still elves, and most of them retain the proud character of elves.


    Kui Lu noticed this situation and secretly sighed.


    Her tone became serious: "Before going to Gotham City, all of us have to go through Ryan''s screening, and he will decide who can go to Gotham and who can''t."


    As soon as the words fell, many drows frowned and whispered to their companions.


    This was an agreement between Kui Lu and Ren at the beginning, but she never disclosed it to anyone. The drows only found out now, which immediately caused some dissatisfaction and an uproar.


    "Miss."


    A drow asked loudly: "What are the screening criteria?"


    Before Kui Lu could speak, Ren replied: "There is only one standard, goodness and evil. I don''t care if you are followers of Elise, any spies who try to sneak in, Rose''s spies, or other None of the powerful spies can enter Gotham."


    When the drows heard it, they all looked at each other in blank dismay.


    There is nothing wrong with Ren''s words, but how can he guarantee that he can find the spies? There are more than 2,000 people here, can they be interrogated one by one?


    Duck Nalen in the crowd also shook his head, thinking that Ren was too naive.


    Drow society is cruel and dark. Everyone grew up in such a sinister environment. They are good at disguising, are familiar with various interrogation methods, and have also done special training.


    Even spells like Mind Control can be difficult to ask the truth.


    "Lord, how do you screen?" A drow asked aloud, his face full of worry, "Spells alone may not be able to interrogate the truth, what if something goes wrong?"


    "You line up and walk in front of me in order." Ren said indifferently.


    The drows were at a loss, and they couldn''t figure out what Ren meant, and there was a lot of discussion in the crowd.


    "Can this work?"


    "Is he joking?"


    Even the drow of Menzoberranzan became puzzled, and Kuilu raised her voice and ordered, "Do as Ren said."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The drows lined up reluctantly, and then stepped forward one by one, walking in front of Ren. Ren looked at every drow who passed by, his eyes were calm, and he didn''t speak. The scene looked relaxed but also a little weird.


    In fact, Ren opened the eye of the soul from entering the cave.


    Earlier, Vandus and the other three Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers observed secretly, and found out all the spies mixed in the crowd before Rennes arrived.


    Ren asked them to walk in front of him, just to confirm.


    Soon, more than two hundred drow had already left.


    Ren remained silent, as if he was being screened at all, and there was no sign of interrogation, which made the drows even more suspicious.


    Even Kui Lu was worried. Would Ren''s approach be too childish?


    Just when she was about to ask, Ren finally spoke.


    "stop."


    The walking queue stopped, and standing in front of Ren was a male drow warrior with a dazed expression, as if he didn''t understand why he stopped when it was his turn.


    He looked uneasy, but also maintained a bit of openness.


    Ren asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Amorah."


    The dark elf took the initiative to report his background, and said loudly: "My lord, I am from ''Samas''. I was born as a commoner. I followed Elise for forty years ago. I am the captain of the guard of the Moonlight Church in Samas. You can prove it to me.¡±


    "You are very good." Ren nodded, approvingly said: "It is really rare for a Rose believer to be able to hide for forty years without being discovered."


    Rose followers!


    The faces of the drows changed drastically, and then they became confused again. How did Ren see that Amora was Rose''s follower?


    Amora''s team is all drow from Samas, and he immediately defended him, "My lord, Amora can never be a follower of Lolth, without him, we can''t even escape from Samas. On the way here, he was seriously injured by the enemy and almost died."


    "Yes! I joined the Moonlight Church or Amora''s guidance."


    "Could the lord have read it wrong?"


    Amidst the doubts, Amora also showed resentment and grievances, and Xiang Kuilu said neither humble nor overbearing: "Madam, please bear witness for me, I am willing to swear in the name of Elise to prove my innocence, which one do I believe in?" god."


    Kui Lu frowned, but didn''t immediately agree.


    Intellectually speaking, she is inclined to Ren''s eyesight, but from the perspective of perception, she feels that Amora is not like a spy, and her constant detection skills have not seen the clues.


    She was still hesitating when she heard a gunshot.


    boom!


    Amid the deafening gunshots, Amora''s head exploded like a watermelon.


    It was Ren who made the move, and a plume of black smoke rose from the bolter in his hand. His movements were so fast that no one had time to react. It wasn''t until Amora''s headless body fell that the drow let out a cry of surprise, and then felt boundless anger.


    Kui Lu was also very dissatisfied. Just as she was about to question her, Ren threw a soul stone and hovered over the corpse.


    Soon, Amora''s soul was absorbed into the gem, and then flew into the hands of Kuilu.


    Ren said lightly: "Look for yourself."


    Kui Lu just took a look and was stunned.


    The drow soul in the soul stone is entwined with red and black flames, and an evil and chaotic breath overflows. She is very familiar with this breath, and it comes from the spider queen Rose.


    Amora is really a follower of Rose, and a fanatic!


    Kui Lu felt ashamed, she even doubted Ren. With a sigh, she handed the Soul Stone to the drows from Samas, who were speechless in front of the hard facts.


    The drow who just defended Amora were still in disbelief, and murmured: "How is this possible?"


    Several drows also apologized to Ryan.


    Ren didn''t take it seriously, but said, "Keep walking."


    The team restored order and walked past Rennes one by one. When they reached more than 300, Rennes shouted again: "Stop."


    This time it was a female drow who stopped in front of Ren, and screamed in fear: "My lord, I am not a follower of Rose..."


    boom!


    Ren didn''t listen to her explanation at all, and shot him in the head.


    Then throw a soul stone to ingest her soul and hand it to Kui Lu for inspection. Kuilu took a look and remained silent. This was another follower of Rose.


    "Go on." Ren ordered.


    The atmosphere in the cave was extremely oppressive, and every time Ren called to stop, a gunshot followed. When the team passed halfway, there were already six headless corpses lying on the ground, and the smell of blood stimulated the drows, making them shudder.


    Finally, a drow who was about to walk in front of Renn raised a question and shouted: "Lord, why don''t you give them a chance to justify, what if you kill the wrong person?"


    Ren looked at him, "There is no mistake yet."


    "What if it''s wrong?" That drow asked persistently.


    "I''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go." Ren''s understated response made all the drows present tremble with fear.


    Drow, who was asking the question, fell silent, but as he got closer to Ren, his dark face became whiter and his eyes looked around, even the slow-witted people could see that there was something wrong with him.


    Finally, only a few steps away from Ren, he suddenly disappeared.


    "He wants to escape!" Drow shouted next to him.


    Kui Lu had already used magic to block the space, unable to shuttle into the shadow plane.


    Ren casually shot in one direction of the entrance of the cave. The loud gunshots echoed, and a headless corpse fell out of the air. It was the escaped drow.


    But the chaos didn''t end there.


    Menzoberranzan''s drow team suddenly became chaotic, and the seven drows fought together. Some Shadow Dungeons disappeared and fled frantically towards the entrance of the cave, while some attacked the drow around them, and were caught off guard. Menzoberranzan has the largest number of drow, and a small half of them are unexpected and join temporarily.


    They claim that they have long wanted the light, but they dare not reveal it, and they have not found a chance to escape until today.


    Outside the cave just now, Kui Lu used the communication technique to secretly inform the situation,


    Ryan has also been on guard.


    Boom boom boom...


    Gunshots rang out in the chaos, and several Thundercast Heaven Soldiers had long been replaced with armor-piercing bullets, each responsible for a target, and shot and killed instantly without accidentally injuring other drows.


    Ryan also killed one.


    The other two were beheaded by Izzet and Daknaron respectively.


    Several saint-level powerhouses were present, and these drows who hadn''t even reached the legend had no chance of escaping.


    Order was restored in the cave, and only two drow were injured in the sneak attack, but not fatally, and were quickly healed.


    The drow team was about to continue walking, but Ren said, "Okay, all the spies have been cleared."


    The dark elves looked at each other, but no one questioned Ren''s decision.


    Ren put away the bolter, looked at Kui Lu and said, "Ma''am, you can remove the spider mark for them."


    "Okay." Kui Lu nodded.


    Every dark elf''s newborn will be marked with a spider mark by Rose''s priests to keep track of their movements and locations and prevent them from escaping. Elise''s priest can remove the mark, but it will be sensed by the priest of Lolth, but Menzoberranzan is too busy to take care of himself at this moment, unable to hunt down the defector.


    Drow in other cities have lifted the mark.


    Kuilu and the priests quickly released the drow of Menzoberranzan, as if released from shackles, and many drow covered their faces and wept.


    "time to go."


    Ren nodded to Kuilu, and the Moon Dancer began to cast spells.


    She has already placed a guide stone in the closed grotto where the teleportation circle east of Menzoberranzan is located, which can directly open the portal. More than two thousand drow entered the portal in batches and saw the teleportation array carved on the ground, but they didn''t know where it was, thus avoiding the exposure of the teleportation array.


    Raistlin activated the teleportation array in the Obsidian Tower.


    As soon as the drows came in, they were teleported to the top floor of the Obsidian Tower. After a while, more than 2,000 drows and 500 paladins gathered in the tower, crowding the hall on the top floor.


    Then, it was teleported from the Obsidian Tower to the surface.


    The drows came out of the teleportation array of the highland fortress, and walked out of the fortress hall full of excitement.


    At this moment, it was noon outside, and the sunlight in early summer was not strong, but it still made the dark elves who were naturally photophobic very uncomfortable.


    They endured the pain in their eyes, stood in front of the fortress, looked down at the city under construction, bathed in the sun, breathed the fresh air, felt the warm breeze, tears flowed from their eyes, unconsciously they were burst into tears.


    Amid the ups and downs, the drows heard Ren''s voice: "Welcome to Gotham City."

 Chapter 749

    When Ryan was planning Gotham City, he had already prepared a residence for Zall, designed as a separate community, only more than a thousand meters away from the highland fortress, and it was already the most core area in Gotham.


    "This is your new home."


    In front of a tall building, Ren said with a smile to the drows.


    The dark elves looked at the rows of high-rise buildings in front of them, as if the columns had been magnified countless times and inserted into the ground, it was magnificent.


    Each building has more than a dozen floors, and each floor is divided into individual rooms, reminiscent of a beehive, and many dwarves are currently undergoing renovations.


    The open space at the foot of these buildings has been planted with flowers, plants and trees. The green lawn is paved with stone slabs, and there are small squares, gardens, martial arts training grounds and other living facilities. The ground floor of each building is not inhabited. It is vacant and waiting for renovation. In short, every place has been carefully designed, and everything serves for the convenience of life.


    The drows had never seen such a residence before, and they were stunned for a while.


    At the same time, I also feel very novel.


    "Let''s all go in and have a look." As soon as Ren finished speaking, the dark elves rushed into the community that was about to be completed and visited everywhere.


    Kuilu and Izzet stayed behind.


    "I have prepared two top-floor duplexes for you, with the best views and lighting, and you can move in after a few days of decoration." Ren said to them, and the treatment of holy rank powerhouses is naturally different.


    Izzet asked, "What about the others?"


    "Draw lots." Ren replied: "Each house has a number. Everyone draws lots to decide their own house. It''s all about luck. If you think this method is not good, you can reassign it. Anyway, it''s up to you to decide."


    "Oh, right."


    Ren paused, and his face became serious: "The house is not given to you for nothing, the land and building materials are not cheap, and I have to pay the dwarves, so the drows allocated to the house must be paid according to the cost. price, pay me some money."


    The two drows nodded again and again, feeling that it should be done.


    "After paying the money, the house becomes private property, and Gotham City Hall will register it and issue a real estate certificate."


    Ryan showed a smile on his face, "In addition, in order to facilitate centralized garbage collection, serve residents, set up guards, and establish a property management office in the community, all of these will cost money, so each family must hand in one A fee to maintain the law and order environment in the community."


    Kuilu and Yizit couldn''t understand what they heard, but they grasped the central idea, which was to pay.


    They looked at each other, and suddenly felt like they were on a thief ship.


    "Ren, are you talking about paying taxes?" Kuilu said according to her own understanding, "You just robbed Menzoberranzan, so it shouldn''t be short of this money, right?"


    Ryan looked serious, "That''s my money, it''s nothing to do with these two things."


    Izzet asked cautiously, "How much do I have to pay every month?"


    "The specific figure will be announced to you after the civil servants of the city hall have calculated it. Anyway, it will not be a lot, and you will not be charged for nothing. Every copper liso handed over is worth it. Anyone who owns real estate in Tancheng must hand over the money, and it is not aimed at Zall alone." Ren explained a few words patiently.


    In fact, Kui Lu is right, he really does not lack this little money now.


    The reason why the drows are asked to pay for the house and pay the property fee is to let them know that everything in Gotham City depends on their own efforts, and they don''t want to get something for nothing.


    People will only cherish what they have obtained through their own efforts.


    This can also enhance Zall''s sense of belonging to Gotham City.


    Not only drow, but also blood elves, dwarves and humans, regardless of civilians and nobles, no matter ordinary people or superhumans, any race living in Gotham City must participate.


    Working, paying taxes and dying, these are the three things that all Gotham residents cannot escape in their lives.


    The two drow were relieved when they heard that all races had to pay.


    Kui Lu is not good at these things, and doesn''t want to be too concerned. What she cared about was another more important thing, and she asked, "I want to build a shrine to the dark maiden in the community so that followers can have a place to pray. Ren, do you think it''s okay?"


    "I have no objection." Ren can only express his position in this way, "The goddess will become the most important belief in Gotham. If you want to build a temple, you can only report to the goddess and get her permission."


    "Okay, I understand." Kui Lu nodded thoughtfully.


    Ren glanced at her. The Goddess of Magic and the Dark Maiden could make her a double God Chosen, indicating that the relationship between the two gods is not bad, at least they are not enemies. A temple limited to the drow community, the goddess of magic should not refuse.


    The three talked for a while, and Kuilu named the drow community "Moonlight Garden".


    Ren saw that he had nothing to do and left.


    He entered the teleportation array of the Highland Fortress, but instead of returning to Glamorgan, he teleported to the Obsidian Tower.


    The hall on the top floor of the mage tower was empty.


    Raistlin retreated in the meditation room, racing against time to construct the "time stop" spell model, and the Hess magic circle arranged in the tower was also running at all times, making rapid progress.


    When you come to the ninth floor, countless gold treasures are piled up in every corner.


    Several Thundercast Sky Soldiers are counting the loot, identifying various precious gems, materials, and magic items, and then storing them in different categories and putting them into the warehouse of the Mage Tower.


    This is a huge job, and it cannot be completed in ten days and a half months.


    Ren estimated that the value of the gold alone would exceed 10 million gold shields. With other things, including a few pieces of epic equipment, the total value would easily double, and it might even reach 30 million gold shields! This amount of money can offset Gotham City''s initial investment, and the mage tower in the highland fortress can also be put on the agenda.


    This is not counting the legendary Soul Devouring Blade.


    However, the Soul Devouring Blade, gold gemstones, materials, and magic items all added up are not comparable to that artifact.


    Ren teleported to the magic laboratory on the seventh floor. The entire room was tightly protected by a rune circle. It was almost impossible to enter unless the master of the mage tower was killed or the tower was destroyed.


    In the magic laboratory, an oval amber was suspended in mid-air.


    Two Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers stood guard next to the artifact. When Ren came in, they were sent to the ninth floor to join in the work of counting the spoils.


    Ren took the amber, and when he touched it, it glowed and became hot for a moment and then recovered.


    The energy accumulated in a few hours is consumed in a blink of an eye.


    The warm amber was the right size to hold in the hand, and it felt very comfortable. Ren observed it with his naked eyes for a while, but couldn''t see anything. Its texture is very hard, but the metal touch does not respond, indicating that it is not cast of metal.


    "How to use it?" Ren frowned.


    Generally speaking, the easiest way to use magic items is to infuse soul power, or imprint the spirit inside, but this is a divine weapon, so you can''t do it rashly.


    Since it is an artifact, it is impossible to remain unknown.


    Ren stopped his research temporarily, opened the library on the phone interface, and searched for the information of Rosenda, the Lord of Dawn, but there were not many results.


    It has been nearly four thousand years since the Lord of Dawn fell, and most of the records about him are missing. This deity was mainly active in the third era. His followers were not many, but they were widely distributed, including elves, humans, dwarves, and even trolls. There was no major believer race.


    Up to now, Alan Erth has no followers of Rosenda at all.


    Very few people have even heard of His name.


    Ren read hundreds of books that mentioned Losenda, and the contents were all the same, except for the name and priesthood, there was no more content. In some books, even Rosenda''s name was wrongly spelled, and there were deviations in the priesthood and teachings.


    This is a god who has almost completely disappeared in the long river of history.


    Even the gods who fell earlier would not be forgotten like Rosenda. The reason for this situation was obviously driven by the sun god Geon.


    Just when Ren was about to give up, he finally found a book written in high elf language.


    It comes from Oroan, and it was written at the beginning of the new era. It mainly tells the history of the elves when the abyss invaded at the end of the third era. There are a few pages that mention Rosenda, and the content is not much, but there are a few key words that caused Ren attention.


    According to the book, Rosenda, the Lord of Dawn, created two inferior artifacts for himself.


    One is the Sword of Dawn, which is powerful. Rosenda used it to kill countless demons and many abyss lords; the other was made by Rosenda with his own blood essence, which has many functions, storing divine power and restraining evil , resurrecting the dead, bestowing divine spells, etc., will be displayed when He blesses believers.


    Translated from High Elvish, this artifact is called "Holy Blood Amber".


    The Sword of Dawn was destroyed when the Lord of Dawn fell, and the holy blood amber was given to a believer to take away when he was in danger, but his whereabouts were unknown later.


    "Holy Blood Amber!"


    Ren sighed secretly in his heart, it really was a second-class artifact.


    The place where the Lord of Dawn fell was in the New World. The holy blood amber was brought into the dark region. After so many years, it passed through the hands of countless people, and unexpectedly fell into the hands of Mistress Banrui.


    Store divine power, restrain evil, resurrect the dead, bestow divine spells...


    Obviously, holy blood amber is not an offensive artifact.


    Although Ren felt that it was a pity that the offensive artifacts were more valuable, most of them were high-end artifacts, but the inferior artifacts of the functional category were not bad, anyway, they were still genuine artifacts, and they might be more suitable for their own use.


    This book does not say how to use the holy blood amber, of course it is impossible for mortals to come into contact with the artifact.


    Ren can only rely on his own groping.


    He can only be sure of one thing now, that is, the holy blood amber is not dangerous, and after its energy is consumed, the danger is greatly reduced.


    With a thought, a Thundercast Heavenly Soldier teleported in front of him.


    He opened the eyes of the soul, and then slowly moved his gaze to the holy blood amber in Ren''s hand. Suddenly, a ray of light pierced into the soul, causing his lake of stars to churn, and the originally dark lake was illuminated by dazzling sunlight It is transparent, and the stars in the sky disappear.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers endured the discomfort of their souls, opened their eyes wide, and looked directly into the Holy Blood Amber.


    The divine blood of the Lord of Dawn swelled rapidly in front of his eyes, and layers of golden light diffused, revealing its core, a small golden sun.


    The sun''s rays are not strong, but warm and pleasant.


    Mysterious and complex runes revolve around the sun, forming a multi-layered structure, like a huge galaxy.


    Ren also saw this scene, and felt very similar to the soul of an extraordinary person. The sun is the spiritual matter, and the runes are the elements, but it is not formed naturally, but is forged with great power. The soul of an extraordinary person is countless times more brilliant.


    At this time, the eyes of the soul identified these golden runes.


    Huge amount of information flooded into Thundercast Heavenly Soldier''s mind, causing him to groan in pain.


    Ren received the information synchronously, and each rune is a divine spell, which can be inspired and cast with the power of holy light. The power of the holy light comes from the sun at the core, which contains a ray of divine power from the Lord of Dawn. Using the essence of divine blood as a furnace, it can convert about ten kinds of energy, including divine power, into the power of holy light.


    Holy Blood Amber is an energy converter!


    It can absorb energy and convert it into the power of holy light, which can be used to perform divine spells, and it can also bestow the power of holy light to believers to directly increase their strength.


    If you consume more power of holy light, you can also copy divine spells from artifacts and give them to believers.


    Ren''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Holy Blood Amber can do almost everything that the Lord of Dawn can do to believers, as long as there is enough energy, you can use this artifact to pretend to be the Lord of Dawn!


    If someone else gets the holy blood amber, it can only be used as a medium to perform magic at best.


    Because the holy blood amber can only be filled with energy after being touched, and transformed into the power of holy light. It is not like a mutated mobile phone, which can absorb souls through the air.


    Even Rosenda, the Lord of Dawn, cannot use it without limit. His divine power is limited.


    But I am different!


    Ren took a deep breath, his soul power surged, and the rose-colored amber in his hand suddenly shone. The soul power was like a sponge absorbing water, and it was swallowed up instantly. The power of the mobile phone seemed to burst a dike. It drained thousands of miles and consumed 30 bars of power in a few seconds. He hurriedly used the power in the soul pool to replenish it.


    The power of the soul pool also began to drop, and the blood in the amber glowed again, and the brightness became higher and higher, and it began to heat up, resisting Ren''s hand.


    Ren was unmoved, and stared at the Holy Blood Amber intently.


    Most of the soul power was devoured and transformed into the power of the holy light, but a small amount of soul power entered the sun inside the divine blood under his control.


    Deep within the core of the sun lies a golden rune.


    This rune is like no other, it is the key to mastering the artifact.


    Finally, after consuming more than 200 grids of electricity, Ren successfully condensed a symmetrical rune in the core rune with his own soul power, and the two merged into one, forming an indelible spiritual imprint.


    The light suddenly subsided, and the temperature returned to normal.


    Ren let go of his hand, and the holy blood amber was still floating in front of him, but with a thought, the amber flew around him at high speed, and the brightness of the light changed as he wished. Without looking with his eyes, he can also feel the state and position of Amber, and let it travel through the void and return to his side at any time.


    A golden light flickered around Ren, faster and faster, even the eyes couldn''t keep up.


    Ren grabbed it as soon as he reached out.


    Feeling the tenacity of the artifact, he couldn''t help thinking, even if this thing has no other functions, it can still have terrible lethality when used to smash people. After accelerating at full speed, its power is no less than that of an electromagnetic rail gun.


    Of course, smashing people is too violent.


    Ren already knew the correct way to use this artifact.

 Chapter 750

    The biggest use of Holy Blood Amber is to create a powerful Legion of Holy Light.


    The original intention of Losenda, the Lord of Dawn, to build this artifact was also to give blessings to his followers, but he certainly never imagined that the holy blood amber would fall into the hands of a mortal in the future, and it would exert a more powerful effect than himself.


    Ren held the oval amber, and while thinking about it, a smile appeared on his face.


    There are more than one hundred divine spells in the artifact, all of which are performed with the power of holy light, with different effects, such as healing, gain, defense, resistance, killing, etc., almost including all the application methods of holy light, which are essentially the same as Sun Knight is the same.


    The holy light magic is different from spells, and there is no difference in the number of rings.


    Some are effective immediately, and some can be constant. The more powerful the magic, the more power of holy light it consumes for the believers, and the more difficult it is to cast.


    Constant magic is the most powerful of them all.


    Ren noticed the three constant magic spells at a glance, namely "Dawn Clear Light", "Dawn Blessing" and "Dawn Blessing".


    They all have one thing in common, that is, to increase the affinity for the power of the Holy Light.


    The effect of Dawn Clear Light is the most basic, equivalent to the rare element "Holy Light Affinity", and Dawn Blessing is similar to the transcendent element "Children of Light", and the last Dawn Holy Family is a replica of the legendary element "Lightbringer"!


    To bless the Holy Family of Dawn once, one-third of the total energy needs to be consumed!


    When the soul power was injected just now, Renn noticed that 20% of his soul power would be lost when converted into the power of the holy light, and only 80 parts of the power of the holy light could be converted into one hundred cells of electricity. Holy Blood Amber can store up to 10,000 Holy Light Powers.


    In other words, one charge of Dawn Holy Family is equal to the power of over 4,000 grids.


    Trading more than 4,000 grids of electricity for a legendary element, although it cannot be said to be a big profit, is definitely not a loss. The key is that it is not limited in number of times. As long as there is enough power of the Holy Light, it can be bestowed on different believers, or a believer can get Blessed many times.


    Ren immediately thought of Livlin.


    The Holy Lance Corps needs a strong Holy Rank to sit in command, and Livlin is the best candidate.


    However, this matter still needs to be discussed in the long run, how to make good use of the holy blood amber, without exposing the existence of the artifact, and maximize its own interests.


    In addition to blessings, the power of the Holy Blood Amber itself is also extremely powerful.


    First of all, "Lay on Hands" can be performed four times a day, no matter how severe the injury is, it can be instantly recovered, and even severed hands and feet can be quickly regenerated.


    Only when the Sun Knight is promoted to the Divine Grace Knight will he receive the blessing of the Sun God and master lay on hands.


    A lay on hands is an extra life.


    Holy Blood Amber has four times of lay on hands, mastering it is equivalent to four more lives!


    That''s not all, the Holy Blood Amber also comes with the "Absolute Holy Shield", which is the ultimate effect of the Sun Knight''s "Holy Shield Technique".


    After being activated, the amber shell of the artifact forms a golden shield with both physical defense and energy resistance, which lasts for six seconds. During these six seconds, the shield is absolutely safe and will not receive any damage. Even the gods are difficult to penetrate. There is no stronger protection method than the absolute holy shield in the whole world.


    Of course, the absolute holy shield is not really absolute defense.


    There are still a handful of ways to dispel it, or trap targets within the shield, but only the gods can master these methods, not mortals.


    The absolute holy shield of holy blood amber can be used once each time.


    This is another life.


    Finally, the Holy Blood Amber can also perform the "Complete Resurrection", which has the same effect as the "Complete Resurrection" of the nine-ring "Complete Resurrection" of the Angel of Life, and can only be used once every seven days.


    Ren can''t help but be amazed, it''s truly an artifact!


    A person who possesses holy blood amber is equal to having five more lives. This advantage is too great, and it is almost impossible to be killed in the mortal world.


    Imagine, when a certain holy-level powerhouse tried his best to seriously injure the enemy and was about to kill him, the other party suddenly threw a lay on hands on him, and his state was full immediately, and he was alive and well, what would that feel like? ?


    And not once or twice, but resurrected four times in situ!


    Or activate the Absolute Holy Shield when he is about to die, use these six seconds to recover himself, or even teleport to escape directly.


    Just thinking about it is depressing.


    Of course, every time you cast Lay on Hands, Absolute Holy Shield, and Complete Resurrection, you will consume a lot of power of the Holy Light, ranging from dozens to hundreds of copies.


    Charge it first!


    Ren glanced at the soul pool, and there were still more than 800 bars of electricity, and the soul power surged in his hand and poured into the holy blood amber.


    Soon, the five hundred grids of electricity were converted into four hundred parts of the power of the holy light.


    He tried to inspire magic.


    A golden light flashed on the ceiling of the magic laboratory, and a huge sword was condensed into shape, as if it was made of the purest morning light. It was four meters long, emitting layers of gorgeous halos, covering the entire room.


    Divine Art¡ªSword of Dawn!


    It has the same name as another artifact of Rosenda, the Lord of Dawn, and belongs to his unique magic. It can kill people with a flying sword in the air, or condense into a big sword as a melee weapon. It is three times more effective against abyssal demons and evil creatures. lethality.


    The Sword of Dawn is seven points similar to Tim Kenan''s magic sword, but the emphasis is different.


    Ren felt it for a while. The Sword of Dawn he cast was roughly as powerful as an eight-ring spell, and it consumed less power of the Holy Light, and it was faster than the Sword of Split Sky.


    He nodded, and withdrew the Sword of Dawn.


    Then I tried other divine spells, holy storm, barrier of holy light, holy shield, aura of protection, halo of piety, feather of heaven, morning light, healing, echo of holy light, light of restoration, light of power, light of wisdom, Will of the Dawn and so on...


    Ren was bathed in the holy light, throwing out divine spells one by one. If outsiders were present, they would definitely mistake him for a powerful divine knight.


    "really not bad."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have much chance to use divine arts openly."


    Having had enough of being a Sun Knight, Ren looked at the remaining 300 copies of the Power of Light and decided not to waste it.


    With a thought in his mind, the holy blood amber turned into a ray of golden light and melted into his head before disappearing.


    On the world tree in the soul space, a round of warm sun hangs high in the sky, illuminating the world like the rising sun.


    Ren walked out of the magic laboratory and returned to Glamorge.


    Half a month later, Menzoberranzan''s spoils were finally counted, and the total value was just about 28 million gold shields, which completely eased the financial strain.


    Of course, Ryan did not forget the promise at that time.


    Those who participated in the battle of Menzoberranzan, Kerstakin, Ultramarines, Paladin Knights and drow, each received a handsome bonus. The sum of the money received by everyone was a full three million gold shields, which shocked everyone, and only then did they know Ren''s generosity.


    This aroused the enthusiasm of the residents of Gotham, and the eyes of the soul found that the loyalty of the Holy Lance Legion to him had increased a bit.


    Those who didn''t fight also worked harder, looking forward to the next opportunity.


    "It''s cool to have money!"


    Ren secretly observed all this and couldn''t help sighing.


    time flies.


    Another month has passed, and the three brain split chips that Ren sent into the Naxus floating space are still lurking. One of them has followed the death knight around the floating space several times, but has not detected Korsted. The location of the phylactery.


    Even, did not see the figure of Korsted.


    Fortunately, the Naxus floating city has been staying on the wilderness covered with keels, and there is no sign of changing places at all, and it seems to be staying for a long time.


    This reassures Ren, he has enough patience to wait for the opportunity.


    Time is on your side.


    The longer it drags on, the stronger Gotham City will be, the more mature the legion under his command will be, and the more difficult it will be for the Scourge to attack next time.


    The Stormcast Soldiers have wiped out all the undead in the Abraken area, and continue to expand westward.


    It took nearly two months to kill the power absorbed by the undead. Except for creating a batch of Thundercast Sky Soldiers, Ren kept most of the power.


    He injected these electricity into holy blood amber and transformed it into the power of holy light.


    Today, the power of the holy light in the artifact is more than half.


    "It''s about time."


    In the middle of the night, Ren sat up from the bed.


    He glanced at Emily who was deeply asleep beside him. In the small bed beside him, his son Rex, who had just turned one year old, was also sleeping soundly. In the luxurious room, there was only the slight breathing of mother and child.


    Ren didn''t disturb them, and his mind jumped out of the room.


    A few minutes later, he teleported to Gotham City. A team of Ultramarines in the Highland Fortress had been notified by the Primarch in advance, and pretended not to see Ren in stealth, allowing him to walk out of the fortress and disappear into the night of Gotham City.


    After more than half a year of construction, Gotham City is no longer desolate, and even in the middle of the night, there are many places with lights on.


    Renn teleported directly to the elf area in the north of the city.


    This is the area where the blood elves live. Their population is much larger than that of the drow, with more than 25,000 people, so they are divided into multiple communities.


    Through the eyes of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, Renn had already grasped the destination of this trip.


    After another teleportation, he appeared in a room on the top floor of a building, a luxurious duplex that only a few people in Gotham City can afford today.


    The owner of this suite is Livlin.


    As the head of the Holy Lance Legion, Livlin mostly lives in the barracks, and only occasionally has this home of her own.


    Almost as soon as Ren appeared, the bloody holy light was lit up in the bedroom, leaking from under the door.


    "who?"


    Livlin''s low shout sounded.


    Ren had already thrown the sound-proof force field scroll, so that her voice could not be heard, and said lightly, "It''s me. Ma''am, please come out and speak."


    Livlin behind the door recognized the owner of the voice, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    But she didn''t relax her vigilance. She slowly opened the bedroom door and saw Ren sitting on the sofa in the living room. After careful observation, she confirmed that the other party was the lord, and then let go of the long sword in her hand.


    Immediately, a trace of panic flashed across the blood elf''s beautiful face.


    Her current image is completely different from usual. She has removed the heavy rune armor, and is only wearing a tulle pajamas. Because she got up in a hurry, she didn''t fasten it. It was loose and loose, and her long red hair was also scattered. .


    boom!


    The bedroom door slammed shut.


    Ren touched his chin. As for such a reaction, he could still see clearly after closing the door. Thinking so in his heart, he didn''t look around with all-seeing eyes.


    It took half a minute for the door to reopen, and Livlin had already changed into light casual clothes, her hair was tied up again and hung on her shoulders, her demeanor was capable and bright.


    "My lord."


    Livlin''s face was a little weird, and while pouring a cup of tea for Ren, she said, "You visited my house late at night and installed a soundproof force field. You don''t mean to talk to me about something serious, do you?"


    Ren had never seen her at home before. After admiring her eyes, he heard the teasing in her words, and immediately countered: "Don''t talk about business, could it be that I''m here to have fun?"


    Livlin''s hands trembled, almost spilling the tea.


    Her slender neck was flushed with blush, but she didn''t answer.


    "cough¡­¡­"


    Now it was Ren''s turn to be a little embarrassed. He was just making a joke. Livlin wouldn''t take it seriously, would she? It seemed that she didn''t object to it either.


    "Thank you ma''am."


    Ren took a sip of the tea to cover up his gaffe.


    Livlin sat down on the opposite side of the sofa and looked at him without blinking her beautiful eyes. Ren coughed dryly and said seriously: "I came here tonight to discuss something very important with the lady. It is very important and must not be let The third person knows, so I can only disturb you late at night, please forgive me."


    "Important matter?" Disappointment flashed in Livlin''s eyes.


    "Yes." Ren pretended not to notice her thoughts, and asked seriously: "Ma''am, how is your recent progress in mastering the power of blood crystals?"


    Livlin didn''t understand why she was asking this question, but she still replied: "The blood of the sun has solved my headache problem, and it has the effect of nourishing the soul. The improvement is many times faster than before, and there is a little progress every day."


    Ren nodded and asked again: "How long do you expect to be promoted to the holy rank?"


    "Holy steps!"


    Livlin opened her eyes wide, showing a wry smile, "The lord thinks too highly of me. There is no way to break through the holy rank so easily, besides, there has never been a holy rank strong in the blood knight."


    "Ma''am, I believe you can do it."


    Ren was more confident than Livlin herself, and said with a smile: "It''s just a matter of time. If you provide the blood of the sun continuously, how long do you expect to break through?"


    Livlin pondered for a few seconds, "It will take twenty years at the fastest. If it doesn''t go well, it may not be successful in two hundred years."


    In fact, this is her optimistic estimate.


    It has been more than 30 years since she reached the peak of legend. Because of the headache defect, her strength has hardly moved at all before, and there is no possibility of launching an impact on the holy rank.


    It wasn''t until these few months that I really started to try, and found that the difficulty was beyond imagination.


    This is a road no one has ever traveled.


    But then, what Ren said surprised Livlin. He said: "If I have a way to promote you to the holy rank immediately and permanently solve the headache, but you have to pay some price to ensure your loyalty to me, I don''t know if you are willing to accept it?"


    Livlin stood up abruptly, and asked in shock and trepidation: "What is the price, my lord?"

 Chapter 751

    "What is the price, my lord?"


    Livlin found her voice trembling a little. At this moment, many images flashed through her mind, and her ears blushed unconsciously.


    However, Wren''s answer was like a thunderbolt: "Give up your beliefs and convert to other gods."


    Livlin looked stunned, this was completely different from what she had imagined, and then hesitated. Changing one''s beliefs is a huge price next to paying one''s life. It is related to the glory in life and the experience after death, and must not be changed easily.


    Like most blood elves, she believes in Tixifen, the goddess of vengeance.


    Because of the unfair treatment of the blood knight and the difficult experience in the New World these years, Livlin''s belief in the goddess of nemesis is not strong. She is between a shallow believer and a loyal believer. She prays occasionally, but never gets a response.


    Even so, it was very difficult for her to give up her belief in Furies.


    For more than 3,000 years, the belief in Tixifen has been integrated into every corner of the blood elf society, becoming the spiritual pillar of the blood elves, looking forward to the day when they can take revenge.


    Converting to another god is tantamount to betraying the blood elves.


    Unless you believe in the gods of the elves that existed in the third era, such as the god of elves and phoenix Asurilon, or the goddess of the moon, Elna, the god of rangers, Melika, and so on.


    But the temptation Rennes offered was too great.


    As long as you change your belief, you can immediately be promoted to the holy rank. The gods who can do this will definitely not be weak, and even surpass the ability of Nemesis.


    And also consider Ren''s position. His late-night visit must have been carefully considered. If he is rejected...


    Livlin hesitated for a while, then asked in a low voice, "My lord, which god do you want me to convert to?"


    As far as she knew, Ren was a follower of the goddess of magic.


    The Goddess of Magic is one of the most powerful gods in Ellenus, because she supports human beings to become the world''s overlord, she is the most dazzling god in the new era. I heard that there are many elves in Auroan who believe in him, but among the blood elves, they have no sense of existence and influence, and there are almost no followers of him.


    Moreover, the goddess of magic is a well-known benevolent god who is very tolerant towards believers. If she converts to the goddess of magic, it seems to be considered.


    The balance in Livlin''s heart is tilting, and she has no resistance to conversion.


    Strangely, Ren didn''t answer immediately.


    There was an indescribable expression on his face, as if something was brewing.


    Suddenly, Ren stood up, his eyes were bright, and layers of golden light shrouded the surroundings. The sacred breath filled the living room, and he made a voice that made Livlin''s soul tremble, and said in a low voice: "San Gillette, the Lord of Radiance! Si. If you convert to the great Sanguinius, you will become the first Holy Blood Angel under the throne of God."


    Livelyn was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, the aura on Ren''s body made her seem to see the real body of a god, and the golden rays of light shone into her soul like morning rays, making her unable to help but want to worship.


    Fortunately, the divine power lasted only a few seconds before dissipating.


    Livlin gasped for breath, her plump chest kept rising and falling, and the way she looked at Ren changed completely.


    At this moment, she truly realized the insignificance of mortals and the greatness of gods.


    In front of the gods, mortals are like ants.


    After a long time, she managed to calm down and asked cautiously, "Lord Lord, are you a god?"


    Ren has sat down again and returned to his usual gentle smile, "I''m just a mortal, how dare I call myself a god."


    Livlin was confused and shook her head, "I don''t understand."


    It''s just that you don''t understand.


    Ren intentionally acted as a riddleman, "You don''t need to understand. You just need to remember one fact, Ren Augustus is a mortal, Sanguinius the Lord of Radiance is a god, there is a boundary between man and god, man God is different, both are independent individuals and highly unified.¡±


    "Serving Sanguinius does not conflict with being loyal to Ren Augustus, and you will understand someday in the future."


    These pretentious words made Livlin even more confused.


    Immediately, she had another doubt, Sanguinius, the Lord of Radiance, she had never heard of this god before!


    Could it be an old god from ancient times?


    Or is it a new god who has just become a god?


    Judging from the honorable title of "Lord of Radiance", His priesthood must be related to "Light", but the three priesthoods of "Dawn", "Scorching Sun" and "Twilight", as well as the closest priesthood of "Light", are all belonged to now. What is the priesthood of the sun god Geon and Sanguinius?


    What is the relationship between Ryan and Sanguinius?


    The chosen one, the incarnation of the saint, or the resurrection of a fallen god in a mortal body?


    Livlin had countless questions in her mind, but seeing Ren''s mysterious face, she obviously couldn''t answer her own questions. This involves the secrets of the gods. It is normal for Ren to not want to reveal, and she does not dare to know too much. Sometimes the more she knows, the faster she dies.


    "My lord."


    When Livlin called out this title, she felt completely different from before, but she could only call it as usual and asked, "As long as I believe in the Lord of Radiance, can I be promoted to the holy rank immediately?"


    "Yes." Ren nodded, "And you will never have a headache again."


    "If I just want to cure my headache, but don''t change my faith, is that okay?" Livlin''s eyes were full of expectations, so that she could get rid of the dependence on the blood of the sun and rely on herself to break through.


    Ren shook his head decisively, "Impossible."


    How can there be such a cheap thing.


    He took pains to manipulate and fabricated a god out of nothing, not to give free benefits to the blood elves. Even if you convert to Sanguinius, not all blood knights can cure headaches. The blessing of holy blood amber consumes energy, which depends on the degree of piety.


    If the blood knights get rid of the blood of the sun, they will lose the strongest means to control the Knights of the Holy Lance.


    Livlin sighed inwardly.


    In fact, she also knew that this was an extravagant wish, but she still couldn''t help but want to ask.


    "My lord," Livlin asked worriedly with a thoughtful expression on her face, "Do you want all the Knights of the Holy Lance to convert to the Lord of Glory?"


    "That''s right." Ren admitted frankly.


    "But when Gotham City and Eversong City signed the covenant, you made a promise to the Regent..." Livlin frowned.


    Ren shrugged and said with a smile: "My promise at the time was that I would not ''force'' change of faith. If the blood knights voluntarily convert to Sanguinius, it will not be considered a violation of the covenant."


    Livelyn froze for a moment.


    She seriously recalled the situation that day. Ren seemed to say so, and couldn''t help but said: "It turns out that the lord has planned it in advance."


    "This is not premeditated."


    Ryan disagreed, and said sincerely: "Even today, this promise is still valid. I am not forcing you to change your beliefs, but giving you a choice, and you will ultimately make the decision yourself."


    "If you refuse, then treat it as if nothing happened. This will not affect your status in Gotham. You are still the leader of the Knights of the Holy Gun. The blood knights can still get the blood of the sun. Others The treatment will also remain the same.¡±


    Livlin breathed a sigh of relief at these words.


    A touch of emotion flashed in her eyes. In the six months since she had been in contact with Ren, she was very aware of Ren''s noble character and charisma, and she always kept her word.


    Ren grasped her emotions and continued: "But from your personal point of view, as well as the overall situation of Gotham City, I hope you can seriously consider it."


    "I understand, my lord." Livlin nodded solemnly.


    Ren got up and was about to leave.


    For such an important matter, he didn''t expect Livlin to make a decision right away.


    However, as soon as she stood up, Livlin half-knelt down in front of her, lowered her head slightly to show her piety, and said firmly and clearly: "Livlin Qingge is willing to serve the great lord of light, Sanguinius, all her life." , may the name of our Lord proclaim in every world, and may the light of our Lord shine in every heart."


    Now it was Ren''s turn to be caught off guard, and she didn''t expect her to be so decisive.


    The eyes of the soul saw that the bloody flame of faith in Livlin''s soul, which represented the goddess of revenge, rapidly dimmed. Her flame of faith was not strong at all, and it completely disappeared within a few seconds.


    In its place, however, was a golden fire of faith.


    This ray of faith is extremely thin, like a candle in the wind, it will be extinguished at any time. It is also not like the ordinary fire of faith, which can penetrate the unknown void above the head and enshrine the power of faith to the gods.


    Sanguinius, Lord of Radiance, does not exist.


    At least not currently.


    No matter how pious the belief is, Sanguinius will not be able to respond. The fire of faith can only remain in the soul and cannot grow. It is worse than the situation of believing in fallen gods.


    In essence, Rennes is Sanguinius.


    He didn''t reach the twenty-fifth level, he didn''t even reach the holy level, he couldn''t hear the prayers of the believers, and he couldn''t give a response, but this was enough.


    "follow me."


    Ren reached out and pressed Livlin''s shoulder. The moment his hand fell to his body, Livlin trembled slightly, but did not resist.


    Soon, the scene in front of him changed.


    Livlin found herself transported to the sky above Abraken by Renn, surrounded by darkness, and half of the black forest on the ground had been cleared away, revealing a flat land. The magic door used to enter Santera''s residence has long been closed.


    Ren cast a spell again, opened a portal and walked in.


    "Santra Residence!"


    Livlin''s eyes were extremely surprised, and she couldn''t be more familiar with the place where she had lived for hundreds of years.


    But isn''t Santera''s residence already closed? Many entrances and exits of magic gates have been cancelled, leaving only a highland fortress leading to Gotham City, and an isolation circle is arranged. Why can Renn open the portal directly and come in?


    Thinking about it again, Ren is probably a god, and it shouldn''t be difficult for a god to break through the space barrier.


    Santra''s dwelling, once inhabited by many blood elves, is now empty.


    On the streets, only magic brooms and arcane puppets are still operating, keeping the underground space clean.


    Ren explained: "You may be promoted to the holy rank next. There may be a lot of movement. There is no need to alarm the residents of Gotham City. The Santera residence is the most suitable place."


    Livlin nodded slightly, "Then go to my former residence."


    Ren didn''t turn on the teleportation again, because the distance is very close, just walk over, and the two walked on the quiet street. Livlin glanced at the tall and handsome man beside her, and suddenly asked, "My lord, when are you going to dig the treasure in the Abraken dungeon?"


    "I''m not free or short of money right now, let''s talk about it later." Ren was not keen on treasures.


    Livlin responded: "I am always waiting for your call."


    "Ma''am, please don''t use honorifics." Ryan showed a smile on his face, "You will soon join the ranks of the holy order powerhouses, you can call me Ryan just like Kerstakin, Izzet and Kuilu alright."


    "But you are a..."


    Livlin was interrupted before she finished speaking, and Ren declared again: "As I said, I am not a god."


    "Okay, Ryan." Livlin could only follow suit.


    The two soon arrived at the house where Livlin used to live, a gorgeous courtyard in the style of blood elves. Because of the power of magic, the courtyard and the inside and outside of the house have been kept clean and spotless, but it''s just that it has been unoccupied for too long and lacks some vitality.


    There is a spacious and bright hall in the courtyard.


    Ren stood in the middle of the hall, turned around and said, "It''s time to start, kneel down."


    Livlin did as she said, and half knelt down in front of him, lowering her head.


    Ren didn''t take out the holy blood amber, he had already figured out the usage of this artifact, and with a thought, he directly inspired the artifact in his soul. Immediately, the whole body burst into light, the sacred morning light shone out, and the walls and the ground of the hall trembled slightly.


    Livlin felt a great force that suffocated her.


    She couldn''t help but looked up and saw Ren shrouded in a layer of light. This light is not dazzling, but makes her feel very comfortable, like the first ray of morning light, pure heart, full of hope and vitality in the whole body.


    Ren''s right hand was falsely drawn, and the light surged.


    A mysterious golden rune was formed at his fingertips, as if cast with light. Mortal eyes cannot see the true form of the rune, but they can feel the huge energy contained in it.


    "Bless you in the name of Sanguinius."


    Ren snorted lightly, and pointed the glittering golden rune in his hand at Livlin, and the rune fell quickly, sinking into Livlin''s forehead and into her soul.


    In the next second, Livlin felt the change in herself.


    The blood crystal power in the body boiled up, and was instantly swallowed by this mysterious rune. After a pause for half a second, the huge blood crystal power gushed out and flowed in the body again. The power of each blood crystal is different from before. The blood color and gold are mixed together, no longer the cold feeling before, but become purer, warmer, and stronger!


    Livlin felt as if she was bathed in the morning light, and all the haze of the past disappeared.


    Her body no longer has any discomfort, and has reached an unprecedented state.


    Moreover, that mysterious rune merged with his own soul, resulting in an incomparably miraculous improvement. Every second, the power of blood crystals is strengthening, and every blood crystal power produced is easier to control than before, and The power is endless.


    Livlin''s heart is clear, even without trying, she knows that her strength has skyrocketed several times.


    She remembered a legendary element¡ªthe Lightbringer!


    And it''s not over yet.


    Ren''s hand fell on the top of Livlin''s head, and in the twinkling of the morning light, a huge force of holy light poured into her body, rough and domineering, which made her let out a muffled groan.


    "It''s a lot of pain, bear with it." Ren comforted.

 Chapter 752

    Livlin insisted on exercising the power of blood crystals every day, even after reaching the legendary peak, she never slacked off for a single day.


    In the past, because she was tortured by frequent headaches, which consumed most of her energy, she could barely maintain her strength.


    It wasn''t until the blood of the sun solved this problem that her blood crystal power began to continue to grow.


    Archmage Belowa, who created the Blood Knight, once told Livlin that with her extraordinary talent, if she didn''t follow the path of the Blood Knight, she would definitely have a chance to become an Archmage. Livlin has always been proud of this, and secretly vowed to become the first holy blood knight.


    However, when she really started to attack the holy steps, she finally understood how difficult it was.


    With continuous exercise every day, the increase in the power of blood crystals is negligible.


    This was the boost effect of drinking the blood of the sun, so she dared to tell the lord that she hoped to break through the holy rank in about twenty years, but she didn''t have much confidence in her heart.


    But now, a huge amount of energy poured into her body.


    If exercising the power of blood crystals by myself is like water droplets flowing from a stalactite, then the energy injected into the body at this moment is the jet of spring water.


    A second of infusion can be worth a month of her penance!


    These pure and warm energies entered the body and were immediately absorbed by the golden runes that had just merged with the soul. After being refined and amplified by the runes, they spewed out and flowed throughout the body, increasing physical fitness crazily. Strength, tenacity, endurance, etc., the soul is also washed over and over again, and the spiritual quality is improved step by step.


    At first, Livlin felt excruciatingly painful, as if something had been torn apart.


    But soon, this pain turned into comfort.


    She felt as if she was soaking in a hot spring, the pores all over her body were stretched, and an indescribable pleasure arose from the bottom of her heart, hitting her heart wave after wave, reaching the depths of her soul, and she couldn''t help groaning.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Livlin immediately realized that something was wrong with her, and felt embarrassed, she clenched her teeth and stopped making any sound.


    Ren''s expression was also a little weird.


    Is it really that cool?


    He sensed the holy blood amber and used more than 3,300 copies of the power of the holy light to bless Livlin''s "Holy Family of the Dawn", and there were less than 3,000 copies left in stock.


    At this moment, the power of the holy light in the artifact is rapidly decreasing.


    The eyes of the soul observe Livlin''s state. With the surge of the power of the holy light, her strength rises sharply, and her soul changes little by little.


    Blood elves do not have the blood soul curse, they only need to trigger soul transformation to advance.


    All the intelligent races of Allenus have one thing in common on the road to the extraordinary, that is, to gradually grow their souls.


    In the transformation again and again, the essence of the soul, that is, the spiritual substance, is sublimated step by step.


    Every soul change is a big step on the road of transcendence.


    The first, fourth and seventh times are the three most critical steps: the first soul transformation opens the path to the extraordinary; the fourth soul transformation becomes a legend and increases lifespan; Adding up times is even more difficult. Once you break through successfully, you will be a holy rank powerhouse, touching the threshold of mighty power.


    Stepping into the holy steps, you will no longer be a mortal.


    Although the holy ranks are still very far away from the real gods, from the perspective of ordinary people, the power of the holy ranks is almost the same as that of the gods.


    Just the fact that the lifespan reaches thousands of years is enough to make mortals awe.


    Even in the eyes of gods, holy ranks have certain weight.


    The saint incarnation of the gods is usually also a holy rank. For some weaker gods, the strength of the saint incarnation may not be as good as the well-known holy rank powerhouse.


    Ren remembered a sentence from his previous life, and put it in Allenus:


    All below the holy rank are ants.


    In the main material world where the real gods cannot easily come down, holy ranks and demigods are the powerhouses standing at the pinnacle, who are already qualified to get rid of the status of chess pieces, and have the possibility of becoming chess players and playing against gods.


    It can be seen from this that it is very difficult to advance to the holy rank.


    The torrent of power of holy light poured into Livlin''s body crazily, her skin turned blood-colored and became transparent. The huge energy seemed to burst it, and there appeared cracks like broken porcelain, with streaks of golden color Light shoots from the crack.


    Livlin''s face was shrouded in light, and she couldn''t see clearly.


    However, Ren still saw her expression contorted, she was in extreme pain, and her soul was being torn apart. This kind of rough breakthrough method was beyond the tolerance of ordinary people.


    If you can''t hold on, you will end up exploding and dying.


    Ren held Livlin''s head with one hand, and the energy infusion did not slow down at all. He raised his other hand and cast a magic spell.


    Dawn Will!


    The unique magic of the Lord of Dawn can protect the mind, reduce pain, fill the heart with the power of hope, and maintain a strong will.


    As the light fell, the pain on Livelyn''s face softened a little.


    But it only lasted for more than ten seconds, and the effect of Dawn''s will was not enough. Breaking through the holy rank is an essential improvement of the soul, which stems from the pain deep in the soul, and external forces can only slightly restrain it.


    "hold onto."


    Ren said expressionlessly.


    Livlin didn''t respond, and she couldn''t do anything in her extreme state.


    The eyes of the soul saw that her emotions were blank, and every time there was a fluctuation, she was quickly suppressed by her, which immediately impressed Rennes. Suffering from headaches for many years had allowed Livlin to develop a strong will, and it is very likely that someone else would not be able to hold on.


    She can continue to bear her infusion, but at a slower pace.


    Ren made an accurate judgment.


    The light in his hand weakened a little, reducing the input of the power of the holy light. This lasted for half a minute, Livlin''s skin cracked, blood gushed out, and soon her whole body was dyed red, like a bloody man.


    The power of the holy light also leaked out, the blood evaporated, and the clothes on his body were burned to ashes.


    In an instant, Livlin was completely naked.


    The curves and undulations on the beautiful carcass, which can be seen at a glance, made Ren''s heart beat hard, but he couldn''t turn his head away. He had to pay attention to Livlin''s state at all times, lest something went wrong that was irreversible, and he appreciated it openly.


    But Livlin herself didn''t have the slightest fluctuation, and she had no time to worry about the issue of disappearing.


    She didn''t even notice this situation.


    The open wounds on the body became bigger and bigger, and more and more blood flowed out continuously, staining the whole body red, and then being burned dry by the power of the holy light. If Rennes hadn''t kept repairing her injuries with artifacts, she would have died of excessive blood loss.


    Repeating this over and over again creates waves of pain.


    Her soul is also sublimating step by step.


    Finally, after infusing 1,500 parts of the power of the Holy Light, the quantitative change produced a qualitative change.


    Livlin let out a high-pitched scream, got rid of Ren''s hand, and jumped from a half-kneeling state to hovering in mid-air. Her soul has already been triggered for the seventh transformation, and no more energy is needed, as long as she can survive it smoothly, it will be successful.


    There was a bang.


    A halo burst out from Livlin''s body in mid-air, as dazzling as the sun, making it difficult to look directly at it.


    Ren stepped back quickly.


    His eyesight was so good that he could just see some hidden parts that shouldn''t be seen from his own angle, and he felt a little embarrassed.


    Waves of coercion spread from Livlin''s body, and it rose steadily.


    This is the powerful aura of a holy rank powerhouse.


    If someone else was present, even the legendary transcendent would find it difficult to withstand this kind of soul suppression. Ordinary people will burst into liver and gallbladder and faint at the sight of it.


    But it was drizzle for Rennes.


    Ever since he got the will to truth, he has never felt the feeling of being suppressed by various spiritual attacks, breaths, and souls. He has even killed more than one holy-level powerhouse, and Livlin''s coercion is like a breeze, not even as good as scraping.


    After about a minute of soul transformation, Livlin regenerated and changed.


    A pair of wings spread out from her back. The skeleton of the wings was crystal clear, like crystal, with scarlet blood flowing inside.


    Ren could tell at a glance that it was not blood, but the power of blood crystals.


    He recalled the strange tree-like creature that happened under the tower of Fatherin when he was negotiating with the high-level blood elves in Eversong City.


    Livlin''s wings are somewhat similar to that tree. As her soul transforms, the wings grow rapidly like a big tree. The skeleton is the trunk, the quills are the branches, and the feathers are the leaves. Mao, forming a pair of huge wings.


    This pair of wings is made of crystal, but the feathers that grow out in the end are golden, and the roots of the quills reveal scarlet blood, which looks holy and evil.


    When the light dissipated, Livlin suspended in mid-air was like an archangel.


    It''s not like, it''s an angel!


    Even though Livlin was naked at the moment, anyone who saw this scene would not have any blasphemous thoughts in their hearts.


    Livlin opened her eyes, filled with joy.


    brush!


    She fluttered her wings like rays of light, and she was in front of Ren in an instant, and said very excitedly: "My lord, I have successfully promoted..."


    Halfway through the conversation, it stopped abruptly.


    Livlin finally realized that she was running naked, her ears were flushed, her face and neck were flushed, she turned and fled into the next room.


    Ren laughed.


    When Livlin came back, she had changed into a suit of armor and wrapped herself tightly, and the pair of big golden and red wings were gone.


    "Thank you, Lord Lord." Livlin blushed slightly, pretending that the scene just now hadn''t happened.


    Ryan corrected her: "Call me Ryan."


    "Yes, Ren." Livlin felt that she might never be calm in front of Ren, so she could only resist thinking about it, and said in a respectful tone: "Thank you, Ren, for your blessing, allowing me to be promoted Holy rank, this is the dream I have been pursuing all my life, and I never thought it would come true so soon."


    "You don''t need to thank me." Ryan emphasized again, "This is the mighty power of the Lord of Radiance, and your faith and loyalty are the best reward."


    Livelyn couldn''t help but glance at him.


    She had always regarded Ren and Sanguinius, the Lord of Radiance, as one, but Ren''s repeated statements made her shake this guess again.


    Regardless of her doubts, Ren continued: "Livlin, you are the first blood knight and the first blood knight of the holy order. Now you serve Sanguinius, the Lord of Radiance. He has given an oracle to give Holy Blood Angel, you rank first among the Holy Blood Angels under the throne."


    "Your power is no longer the power of blood crystals, but the power of holy blood."


    "What flows in your body is no longer your own blood, but the blood of Sanguinius, the Lord of Radiance. Don''t let me down."


    Ren announced the oracle aloofly, as if he was a magic stick.


    "I will not bear the blood of Sanguinius!" Livlin knelt down again, bowing her head to show her piety.


    Ren smiled. The angel created by the Holy Blood Amber is called the Holy Blood Angel. The most powerful blazing angel in the heavens is also a holy rank. With Livlin''s potential, she has been carefully cultivated by herself, and she will definitely not be weaker than the blazing angel in the future.


    There are more than a thousand copies of the power of holy light in the holy blood amber.


    "The first Holy Blood Angel, of course, can''t do without magic." Ren activated the artifact while speaking, and the magic runes condensed out one after another, fell on Livlin''s head, and merged into the soul.


    He directly bestowed more than half of the more than one hundred divine spells, emptying out the power of the holy light.


    These include the Sword of Dawn, Lay on Hands, Will of the Dawn, and Morning Light, etc., all of which are the most powerful and suitable divine spells. There is also the "Blessing of Dawn" that has the same effect as the transcendent element "Children of Light", which is similar to the Holy Dawn. With the cooperation of relatives, they can exert more powerful divine arts and the power of holy blood.


    Livlin felt the Lord of Radiance''s great love for her.


    The blessings bestowed by the Lord of Radiance in this hour were more than what she had received from serving the Furies in her entire life, and they were countless times more.


    "Worth the blood of Sanguinius!"


    Livlin shouted passionately, without a trace of doubt in her heart.


    The eyes of the soul saw that her fire of faith had risen a bit. Even though the fire of faith was still not strong enough because she couldn''t get a response, its texture was extremely concise, almost reaching the level of a fanatic.


    Ren nodded slightly in satisfaction.


    After cultivating for a period of time in the future, when her faith becomes firmer, no matter what order she gives, Livlin will execute it without hesitation, even if it means sacrificing her life.


    This is the power of faith!


    "Get up."


    Ren smiled and reminded gently: "Don''t reveal the name of Sanguinius to outsiders. He can''t make it public yet, and can only preach secretly in the Knights of the Holy Lance. From now on, you should first select suitable believers, and pass me With permission, reveal to them the teachings of Sanguinius."


    Livlin nodded solemnly: "I understand."


    "Don''t regard me as a god. The secret of Sanguinius must be buried in the bottom of your heart. What happened today must never be known to a third person." Ren''s expression was very serious, "We usually get along, you have to be the same as before. Treat me like a lord."


    "What about in private?" Livlin asked, with a hint of anticipation in her eyes.


    Ren looked at the stunning beauty in front of him, sensed her thoughts, and said with a smile: "Whether it is public or private, I am Ren."


    There seemed to be light in Livlin''s eyes.


    "Cough..." Ren was a little embarrassed to fool her again, and quickly changed the subject, asking seriously: "How did the blood elves become blood knights, and where did you get the power of blood crystals?"

 Chapter 753

    When he saw the Blood Knight for the first time, Ren was very curious about how the Blood Knight got the power of the blood crystal, which is the power of the holy light.


    Later, he saw the vision in the Faserin Tower in Yongsong City. He had a guess, but he couldn''t be sure.


    Ren didn''t want to pry into the blood elves'' secrets, even though he had 5,000 blood knights under his command, he pretended not to know. But now he has a plan, and he has to figure out this matter, so he happens to subdue Livlin, so he can learn the truth from her.


    Sure enough, Livlin answered without hesitation.


    "Sacred Blood Crystal Tree."


    "Our strength comes from the Holy Blood Crystal Tree."


    Li Fufu showed memories on her face, and said softly: "More than three hundred years ago, my teacher, the chief archmage of Belova, met a strange energy creature during a plane trip. It seems to have wisdom but is difficult to communicate. The teacher named it the Blood Crystal Sacred Tree, and it was captured and brought back to Eternal Song City."


    "The Blood Crystal Sacred Tree is a holy monster with a very violent temper. The teacher can only imprison it under the Faselin Tower and study it."


    "The teacher discovered that if you water the blood crystal holy tree with blood, it will produce seeds after a while."


    Ren frowned anxiously, "Blood poured?"


    "It''s not the blood of the blood elves, the blood of wild beasts is enough." Livlin explained: "There are many wild beasts on Revenge Island, and the Blood Crystal Sacred Tree doesn''t have much thirst for blood. Hundreds of wild beasts per year are enough. .¡±


    Ren nodded.


    He couldn''t help thinking that the blood knight''s headache and blood thirst problem obviously stemmed from the Blood Crystal Sacred Tree''s thirst for blood.


    "The power of the blood crystal comes from its seeds?" Ren asked.


    "yes."


    Livlin replied: "Integrate the blood crystal seed into the soul, and you can master the power of the blood crystal."


    "This kind of power is very suitable for my clansmen. It increases strength, defense and endurance, can make up for the lack of blood elves in body, has healing effect, and restrains undead."


    "In the beginning, everyone in Yongge City was very happy."


    "However, it was soon discovered that the blood knight had great flaws. He was often tortured by headaches, leading to schizophrenia, thirsting for blood, and eventually became a lunatic and caused a catastrophe. Therefore, the blood knight was expelled from Eversong City, and some blood knights were voluntarily leave their homeland."


    As soon as Ren heard it, he knew that things were not that simple.


    The profession of blood knight has too many advantages, and it is impossible for the top blood elves to give up on it. As far as he knew, new blood knights had been born all these years, which showed that blood knights had not been completely banned.


    He smiled and asked, "The Archmage Belova hasn''t given up on the research on the Blood Knight, has he?"


    "Never."


    Livlin shook her head, "The regent not only acquiesced to the teacher''s research, but also secretly urged him many times, hoping to solve the flaws of the blood knight as soon as possible."


    "Unfortunately, it was not completed until the teacher sacrificed."


    Speaking of this, she let out a sigh, "Teacher could have gone further on the road of mage, but since he got the blood crystal holy tree, he devoted all his time and energy to creating the blood knight, which took nearly two hundred years , and finally developed a relatively stable meditation method, and the Blood Knight was finally born."


    "The teacher has devoted himself to this all these years, and has almost abandoned his own way of magic."


    "If it wasn''t for the blood knight, the teacher would not have been killed so easily."


    Ren nodded slightly, "My condolences."


    The first time he saw Archmage Belowa was at the funeral. At that time, it was strange that Belowa, as an archmage above level 30, was killed by the death lord so easily.


    Spellcaster is the most powerful extraordinary class.


    For spellcasters above the twentieth level, for every step difference, there is more than one step difference in strength. There are not many archmages above the thirtieth level in the whole world. No matter how strong the death lord is, Archmage Belowa will not die so quickly.


    Only now do I know that the original Archmage Belova hadn''t focused on magic for hundreds of years.


    Exploring the truth of magic is a difficult road, like sailing against the current, if you do not advance, you will retreat. No matter how many levels you reach, you can''t slack off. You need to cast spells with high intensity and high frequency for many years to maintain your proficiency and form a conditioned reflex.


    If you haven''t cast spells for too long or the training intensity is not enough, you will soon become unfamiliar.


    It''s a pity for Archmage Belova.


    Ren sighed secretly, looked at Livlin with a sad face, was silent for a while, and asked, "Is Eversong City still studying the flaws of the blood knight?"


    "Before I left Eversong City, I heard that Archmage Rommath had taken over." Livlin replied.


    Ryan was not surprised by this.


    Although the blood of the sun is provided by myself, which temporarily solves the problem of the blood knight, but the whole city of Yongge is definitely unwilling to be controlled by outsiders, and must continue to study.


    "Livlin," Ren hesitated, and asked with a playful expression, "Do you know the essence of the power of blood crystals?"


    "Of course, the power of the blood crystal is the power of the holy light." Livlin''s complexion was complicated, and she sighed: "From the very beginning, the teacher told me that the blood crystal holy tree possesses the power of the holy light, and the blood knight merged with the power of the holy light." Its seeds also get the power of the Holy Light."


    "It''s just that the power of the holy light is very different, the color is blood red, twisted, cold..."


    "The power of the Holy Light is the authority of the Sun God, and he does not allow anyone other than the Sun Knight to get involved in the power of the Holy Light. Although we are in the New World, far away from the Ramon Empire, the anger of a god is beyond the blood elves Yes, in order to avoid exposure, it has always been called the power of the blood crystal."


    "Actually, many blood knights have also guessed the truth."


    "When I came to Gotham City and saw the Spear Wing Knight, more Blood Knights also understood. This is already an open secret."


    Livlin couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    The power of the blood crystal can still be hidden, but the power of the holy blood is too obvious.


    Any extraordinary person with a little knowledge can see at a glance that the power of holy blood contains powerful power of holy light. Gotham City is not as exclusive as Eversong City. Many extraordinary people come and go. Sooner or later, Followers of the sun god will get news.


    What worried her even more was Sanguinius'' honorable name - Lord of Radiance!


    This obviously conflicts with the priesthood of the Sun God.


    The sun god Ge Weng has many priesthoods, such as "sun", "morning light", "scorching sun", "dusk", "brightness", "flame" and so on. All these priesthoods can be related to "brilliance". With the existence of Sanguinius, just by virtue of his honorable name, he may launch a battle of gods!


    The first step in God''s war is to get His Church to mobilize.


    Since the Ramon Empire was severely damaged by the Scourge led by the Death Lord, it has not been able to recover to its heyday for more than a thousand years.


    Now the strength of the Ramon Empire ranks at the bottom of the three human empires.


    But the Church of the Sun is not only the state religion of the Ramon Empire, but the headquarters of the church is in the Ramon Empire. More than a dozen surrounding human kingdoms serve the Sun God, and the church''s sphere of influence is far beyond an empire. Countless sun knights, priests, and extraordinary legions all obey the orders of the Sun Church.


    Even if Gotham City is far away in the New World, with the power of a single city, it will be difficult to resist the expedition of the Church of the Sun.


    This is still just a war at the mortal level.


    The battle between the gods will only become more tragic. Can my lord Sanguinius resist the conquest of the sun god Geon?


    "My lord Sanguinius..." Livlin looked worried. She didn''t finish her sentence, but the meaning was obvious. She was afraid that Sanguinius would not be the opponent of the Sun God.


    Ren patted her on the shoulder.


    He laughed, "The Lord of Radiance has his own plan, we don''t have to worry about it. You just need to develop believers in the Knights of the Holy Gun. Let Sanguinius worry about other things."


    "Yes." Livlin nodded in understanding.


    The eyes of the soul are still worried when they see her. This is a good thing, which shows that she really believes in Sanguinius and is relieved of her worries for the god she serves, but in fact, there is no need for it.


    Sanguinius, Lord of Radiance, does not exist at all.


    Even if the sun god Geon knew this honorable name, he would not be able to find a match. Without an opponent, how to launch a battle of gods?


    The only targets he can strike are Gotham City and himself, and he is still unable to personally intervene in the mortal world.


    The Church of the Sun is indeed very strong. The combined number of Sun Knights, Priests, and Extraordinary Legions far exceeds the wizards and armies of the Oresser Empire. The Church of the Sun controls the most countries and the largest total area. power.


    However, the Church of the Sun is too far away.


    It is located in the branch of the Old Continent, the "Black-Affidland Continent" in the far southwest, also known as the Dark Continent.


    The area of ??the Dark Continent accounts for about one-third of the Old Continent, most of the southern part is a dry desert, and the Ramon Empire is located in the north, connecting with the Old Continent.


    Further north is Oroan, the hometown of elves, separated by the "inner sea".


    To the west of the Dark Continent and Oroan is the "Falling Star Ocean". Sailing westward, it can resist the east coast of the New World, which is the side where Gotham City is located.


    Like the Endless Sea, the Falling Star Ocean cannot be teleported directly across, and it cannot be bypassed. It can only be crossed by boat through the vast ocean.


    But this is an extremely dangerous route.


    There are not only never-ending storms on the Falling Star Ocean, but also countless powerful sea monsters, as well as many restricted areas, the most famous of which is a mysterious triangular area, where it is almost impossible for ships to get out safely.


    A small number of troops can cross the Sea of ??Falling Stars, but a large army is almost impossible.


    Therefore, it is difficult for the influence of the Ramon Empire and the Church of the Sun to touch the New World. In the New World, people from the Ramon Empire were rarely seen. Sun knights and priests were extremely rare. The main forces that opened up the New World came from the east of the Old World, and most of them were Orion people.


    Ren didn''t pay much attention to the small-scale Church of the Sun Legion.


    By the time the Church of the Sun got the news, the strength of the Knights of the Holy Gun had already grown to a higher level, and there was nothing to be afraid of. Even if the Church of the Sun wants to attack him, Ren has nothing to worry about. At that time, he should be a holy soul wizard.


    All in all, as long as Sanguinius is not a god, he will not face the sun god.


    His Church is beyond reach.


    There is no need for Ren to explain these things too clearly to Livlin, only he can know. Ren asked about the real purpose of the blood of the blood crystal, in fact, to create a group of holy blood angels.


    "Do you have a way to get the seeds of the Holy Blood Crystal Tree?" Ren asked, "I need to do some research."


    Livlin was a little surprised.


    She thought for a while before replying: "Fatherine Tower produces hundreds of blood crystal seeds every year, I don''t have them now, if you want Ren, I will go back to Yongsong City tomorrow, and I should be able to Get some. How many do you want?"


    "The more the better." Ren certainly didn''t want too much.


    Livlin glanced at Ren, as if she had guessed something, she nodded and said, "Okay, I will try my best."


    After the matter was finished, Ren didn''t stay any longer.


    The two walked out of Livlin''s courtyard. Before leaving, Ren thought for a while and said, "Santella''s residence can be used as the headquarters of the secret church of the Lord of Radiance. Only followers of Sanguinius can enter. I will open it to you." Transmission authority, you choose a suitable place in Santera''s residence, transform it into the church of Sanguinius, and take charge of the management."


    "In the future, the Lord of Radiance will give blessings to believers, and they will all be held in churches."


    As Ren spoke, he was thinking about how to bless the believers. He couldn''t show up by himself, or he would have to be a magician every time he gave a blessing, which would be too shameful.


    A safe and hidden way of blessing must be thought of.


    "Yes, I''ll start working on it after returning from Eversong City." Livlin accepted the order.


    Ren opened the portal and returned to Gotham City, sent Livlin back to her home and left. After the portal closed, Livlin stood alone in the living room, and nothing changed around her, but she still felt like she was in a dream, very unreal.


    The majestic power of the holy blood in her body told her that this was all true!


    Livlin walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows and looked eastward. The first ray of sunlight in the morning was about to light up. With this white belly, she could just see the highland fortress.


    She couldn''t see Ren''s figure.


    But it can be guessed that Renn must be in this direction at this moment, and Livlin let out a low, inaudible sigh with loss in her eyes.


    After dawn, Livlin immediately headed for Eversong City.


    When she came back the next day, she handed over ten blood crystal seeds to Ren.


    Going back this time, Livlin did not disclose the news that she had been promoted to the holy rank, but met with the regent King Aschung and directly expressed her intentions. Astunger simply took out these blood crystal seeds, but also said that Eternal Song City also needs blood crystal seeds now, and there will be no more in the short term.


    After listening to Livlin''s report, Ren was thoughtful.


    Apparently, Yongge City has temporarily solved the headache problem after getting the blood of the sun, and is already speeding up the cultivation of blood knights.


    The two sides are allies, which is not a bad thing.


    "Thanks a lot."


    Ren put away the blood crystal seeds, told Livlin, and teleported himself to the magic laboratory on the seventh floor of the Obsidian Tower.


    A few clones created not long ago walked into the laboratory. Their brains did not contain any elements, just like ordinary people.


    The clones vary in size and appearance, but the one at the front is different. His height was more than two meters, his body was strong and strong, his body was as perfect as a sculpture, his appearance was handsome and majestic, and his sharp eyes were somewhat tolerant, like a hero who came out of a myth.


    Ren looked at this young man who was somewhat similar to himself, and smiled.


    "From today, you are Sanguinius."

 Chapter 754

    The handsome and mighty Sanguinius had long golden hair that was casually draped over his shoulders. Hearing what Ryan said, a gentle smile appeared on his face. Even at this time, he has a strong physical fitness, and he is not yet an extraordinary person, and does not possess any extraordinary power.


    However, anyone who saw Sanguinius would not treat him as an ordinary person.


    This is Ryan''s plan.


    Sanguinius the Lord of Radiance does not exist, yet a mortal Sanguinius must have a backup.


    In the future, Sanguinius will become his most important avatar, mastering the holy weapon Holy Blood Amber, which is no less important than Raistlin, and will invest a lot of resources and energy to cultivate it, far surpassing other Holy Blood Angels.


    Raistlin focused on the mage''s way.


    And Sanguinius took the path of the Light.


    The two avatars are both preparing for the conferment of the gods, and at the same time exploring the way for Ren''s body. He already has a certain understanding of the gods of Allenus. The gods seem to be powerful and lofty, but they are subject to the number of believers, and the power of faith determines the strength of the gods.


    In Ryan''s view, this is not a real detachment from all things, that kind of conceptual "god".


    So he himself is not prepared to become a god.


    At least until Raistlin and Sanguinius become gods and have a sufficient understanding of the gods, Ren will not rashly make gods and make himself bound by believers.


    If there is no solution, he would rather be an unfettered god on earth.


    Of course, it''s still early days.


    Conferring the gods is the most difficult task for Allenus. Even if he already has a god fire in his hand, he can''t say that he will succeed. There are still many things to do. This is a long plan, and the birth of Sanguinius is just the beginning, the first step in the long march.


    "Try it."


    Ren gave the blood crystal seed to Sanguinius and several clones.


    The shape of the blood crystal seed is like a gem, only the size of a thumb, crystal clear, the surface is cut into a polyhedron, and there is a touch of scarlet inside, like blood.


    The all-seeing eye sees through the essence, the blood crystal seed is actually formed by the condensation of a kind of spiritual energy, and the blood thread wrapped inside is the power of holy light. But for some reason, perhaps due to nature''s good luck, this ray of holy light revealed a trace of evil, completely without the temperature of normal holy light, but cold and very distorted.


    Livlin has handed over the blood knight''s meditation method.


    Ryan also studied it.


    You only need to integrate the blood crystal seed into your soul, use it as a medium for meditation, and absorb it thoroughly, you can master this ray of holy light and become a blood knight.


    But this will also integrate the spiritual power belonging to the Blood Crystal Sacred Tree into the soul, with its chaotic memory and thinking, just like the black wizard plunders the souls of other spellcasters, extracts the elements, and integrates them into his own soul, causing the same insanity .


    It''s just that the Blood Crystal Sacred Tree has lower intelligence and less memory, so there will be no symptoms at first.


    It is not until the problem accumulates more and more that it will really be revealed.


    This is an almost unsolvable flaw.


    At least for the blood elves, it is difficult to solve. Archmage Belova has studied it for more than three hundred years and still has no results. In the past, Renn had no good solution but to use the blood of the sun to relieve his headache, but after getting the holy blood amber, the problem was easily solved.


    You just need to bless the blood knights and let them master the Holy Light Affinity Element.


    The three constant magical spells of Holy Blood Amber, "Light of Dawn", "Blessing of Dawn" and "Holy Family of Dawn" all have effects. The light of dawn at the rare element level can only treat symptoms. To truly eradicate headache defects, one must transcend the elements Level Blessing of Dawn.


    After Ryan saw the holy blood amber and helped Livlin to promote, the energy in the artifact was running out.


    Only enough for one Blessing of Dawn and several Lights of Dawn.


    A huge golden sun fell and fell into the soul of Sanguinius, and the blessing of dawn became the first element he got in his life.


    The light continued to spread.


    The other Blood Angels were also blessed, imbued with the Light of Dawn.


    Mastering the Holy Light Affinity first and then fusing the Blood Crystal Seeds eliminated the flaws of meditation from the root. And this is only a preliminary blessing. In the future, every Holy Blood Angel will receive a "Dawn Holy Family", or even more than one, and master a large number of divine arts.


    "let''s start."


    Sanguinius and the Blood Angels sat down, cut a small wound between their eyebrows with a knife, blood flowed out, and then pressed the blood crystal seeds on the wound.


    Immediately, the hard blood crystal seeds melted into energy, which was injected into the brain in a blink of an eye.


    There was a bloody light on everyone.


    Ren stood by and watched, feeling the meditation state of the blood angels. Soon, the holy light affinity just blessed took effect immediately, and the bloody holy light was neutralized as soon as it entered the body, mixed with half of the golden color, turning It became the power of the holy blood with strange colors.


    After a few minutes, Sanguinius opened his eyes first.


    He''s done meditating.


    Sanguinius opened the phone interface without Renn''s instructions, and there were more than 700 batteries in the soul pool, which was directly put into use, rapidly increasing the power of the holy blood.


    In fact, there is no need to mutate the mobile phone, but the power can be converted into the power of holy light with holy blood amber, and then poured into Sanguinius.


    But this will lose 20% of the energy for nothing, and the price difference will be made by the holy blood amber.


    buzz buzz...


    Sanguinius'' body emits warm and cold rays, which are not very dazzling. It seems that he has been covered with a sacred coat, and his form is more majestic and mighty, just like a god descending from the earth.


    With the input of electricity, the power of the holy blood is getting stronger and stronger.


    Soon, Sanguinius went up three levels in a row and entered the second soul transformation. At this time, the other Holy Blood Angels also mastered the meditation method and became Blood Knights, but they didn''t have enough power, so Ren only upgraded each of them to one level before stopping.


    In the following half an hour, Sanguinius rose nineteen levels to reach the legendary peak, one level higher than Ren himself.


    This may be the fastest-leveling Transcendent Ellenus has ever seen.


    However, Sanguinius is currently only a powerful holy blood with no rank, and his combat power is low, which is much worse than Livlin before he was promoted to the holy rank.


    Ren raised his hand to grab it falsely, and the holy blood amber fell into his hand.


    "for you."


    The holy blood amber flew towards Sanguinius, and he caught the artifact without any resistance. The two are the same person, and Sanguinius can also control the artifact. With a thought, the holy blood amber turns into a ray of light and shoots into the eyes, appearing in the soul space.


    The strength of Sanguinius, who owns the artifact, has increased a hundredfold!


    As long as there is enough energy, Sanguinius can cast all the divine spells in the artifact. Coupled with Ren''s combat experience, the overall strength is comparable to that of a holy powerhouse.


    "energy!"


    "I want more power!"


    This idea came to Rennes and Sanguinius'' minds at the same time.


    Dozens of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers raided the Abraken area day and night, wiped out the tombs of the undead, and expanded the safety range dozens of times. They can kill some undead creatures and absorb souls almost every hour, but the battery is never enough .


    Sanguinius requires at least 4,000 bars of power to advance to the holy rank.


    Other Blood Angels are also waiting to be upgraded.


    The twelve mage clones in the Obsidian Tower consume a huge amount of electricity every day to build spell models.


    The legendary Blood Knights of the Knights of the Holy Gun must give priority to solving the headache problem, and give them the "Blessing of Dawn", which requires at least a thousand bars of power.


    There are also the creation of Thundercast Sky Soldiers and brain-splitting chips, the manufacture of Titan engines and the development of power armor, etc.


    Ryan found that every place needs electricity.


    "I want to harvest a wave of souls and recharge them well!"


    Now there is only one place that can harvest electricity, and that is the floating city of Naxus. There are hundreds of thousands of undead troops in it, and they are all elite undead. One can match several ordinary undead creatures .


    If you can break through Naxus Floating Void City...


    While thinking about it, Ren sensed the three brain-splitting chips, and the floating city was still wandering over Dragonbone Wilderness. The Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers, who had been lurking in the canyon forest for almost two months, were always monitoring the movements of the floating city, and could see it when they looked up.


    However, after observing secretly for so long, he still couldn''t find Kerstead''s phylactery.


    The brain-splitting chip attached to the death knight''s armor followed it to patrol the floating city, walking over and over again, but did not find the target.


    Not even Kosted was seen.


    "This death knight has not reached the legend, and his status is too low to get in touch with Korsted." Ren thought for a while and decided to take the initiative.


    So he was going to activate another brain-splitting chip.


    This wait is two days.


    The split-brain chip disguised as a metal fragment has the ability to move within a small range and can sense the surrounding movements. Finally, two days later, the split-brain chip rolled down onto a main passage in the floating city, saw the opportunity, and was stepped on by a death knight just right, and stuck under its sole.


    This death knight is the apocalypse knight of the holy order!


    The split-brain chip was integrated into the rune armor of the Apocalypse Knight. It climbed up from the bottom of the feet little by little, and it took half a day to move to the front of the waist. It was perfectly integrated with the belt made of Saronite, and you can "see" the Apocalypse clearly. A general view of the knight''s surroundings.


    It wasn''t until this time that the split-brain chip sensed the appearance of the Apocalypse Knight.


    Ren also saw it simultaneously.


    Unexpectedly, this knight of the apocalypse turned out to be a woman, to be precise, it was a woman during his lifetime. Although its whole body is wrapped in jet-black rune light armor, it has a slender figure, with an inconspicuous rise and fall on the chest of the armor. Instead of wearing a helmet, it wears a dark red hood connected to the cloak.


    The face under the hood was blocked by a layer of gray mist, behind the mist were two scarlet eyes, a pair of pointed ears sticking out from both sides, and a few strands of long silver hair around the neck.


    Its weapon is not the rune sword of ordinary death knights, but a unique longbow.


    Blood Elf Ranger!


    This Apocalypse Knight was transformed from a blood elf. Ren was a little surprised, but after thinking about it, he felt normal.


    The blood elves have fought against the Scourge for so many years, and Yongsong City alone has been breached three times. Each time, there were countless casualties. Some blood elves must have been transformed into undead. It is also reasonable for a blood elf ranger to gain the favor of the death lord and be promoted to a knight of the apocalypse.


    The Apocalypse Knight''s status is very high, it can walk around in the floating city at will.


    Wherever they went, the undead avoided them one after another.


    Ren took this opportunity to explore many places that he could not reach before, and he knew the internal structure and layout of the floating city like the back of his hand.


    Naxus Floating Void City is roughly divided into upper, middle and lower floors.


    The bottom floor is divided into dozens of areas, and each area is divided into large and small rooms, centered on a wide training ground, surrounded by rooms similar to dormitories, all filled with undead. Tens of thousands of undead troops can be stuffed into one area. They don''t need to eat, drink, and scatter. They are fighting and training every day. They seem to be tireless, but in fact they have to go to sleep every once in a while to recover their strength.


    This floor is the barracks of the Floating Void City, which is very simple. All the areas add up to hundreds of thousands of undead troops.


    The middle layer is more complicated.


    The area is only about half of the ground floor, and a rune forge is set up to create armor and weapons for the undead army. The main body of the protective magic circle of the floating city is also in the middle layer, and there are high-level undead patrols at all times.


    Most legendary undead and death knights live on this floor.


    The highest place is the upper floor of the Floating Void City, and the area is also the smallest. The death knight attached to the split brain chip can only move around in the middle floor and is not eligible to enter the upper floor.


    Apparently, Korsted was on the upper floor.


    The control room of the Floating Void City must also be on the upper floor, where the core of Iola is placed, and the defense must be the strictest, and Korsted will never leave easily.


    Ren guessed that if Korsted put his phylactery in the floating city, it must be hidden near the control room.


    Even in the control room, but no chance to confirm.


    Next, Ren kept an eye on the situation in the floating city. However, what made him helpless was that the Blood Elf Apocalypse Knights were only active in the middle level most of the time, and occasionally went up to the upper level, practicing archery in an advanced training ground on the upper level, not near the control room at all.


    This went on for almost a month.


    Ren was very patient, but if he kept waiting like this, he might miss the opportunity. After thinking about it many times, he finally didn''t do it.


    Until the autumn season.


    The weather in the New World began to cool down. The temperature in the northern Karnold Icefield was even lower. The Dragonbone Wilderness where the floating city was located was completely covered in ice and snow. In the canyon where the three Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers were hiding, a layer of frost hung on the branches and leaves of the forest.


    On this day, the Blood Elf Apocalypse Knight returned to its room after practicing archery as usual.


    Ryan knew it all too well.


    It doesn''t need to eat, and apart from exercising the power of death and archery every day, it has no other activities. It sleeps once every half a month to eliminate mental fatigue, and sleeps for half a day each time. The split-brain chip has been attached to it for two months, and it has never heard a word from it.


    The Apocalypse Knight sat on the stone bed in the room with a numb expression and empty eyes.


    Ren has seen it many times, and it will remain motionless for a full half a day until the next meditation on the power of death, and then go to practice archery after the end.


    He was about to turn his attention away when a hoarse voice sounded.


    The voice was very low, and the tone was very strange, as if it hadn''t spoken for hundreds of years, it was barely recognizable as a female voice, she spoke High Elvish: "Who are you? Why do you keep spying on me? Where are you hiding? "

 Chapter 755

    "Who are you?"


    Ryan, who was far away in Glamorgan, couldn''t help but be astonished when he heard this question.


    It is not uncommon for undead to speak. Most undead above high level will regain the ability to speak in life.


    The Scourge Legion is huge in number, if they rely entirely on the death lords and liches to wave their fingers, then they don''t have to do anything, and they have to devote all their time and energy to the management and command of the army.


    Therefore, when it comes to undead above legendary, they usually restore their thinking.


    The higher the rank, the stronger the strength, the more active the thinking ability of the undead, and gradually get rid of the shackles of the walking dead.


    A few trusted knights of the apocalypse can even have emotions, stronger than those of the living.


    For example, Aaron Raven Turner, who died under his own hands, was like this.


    The Apocalypse Knight should be in a similar situation.


    Ren was surprised by her disguise.


    The brain-splitting chip is loaded with a mutated mobile phone. Even if it has no physical eyes and can only observe the surroundings through telepathy, it also has a part of the soul''s eye function, which can sense the emotional changes of the target.


    In the past two months, she hasn''t said a word.


    The split-brain chip did not sense any mood swings in her, and her mind was gray, like a low-level undead.


    It wasn''t until she spoke that Ren realized that he had misread.


    Even after speaking, the split-brain chip still didn''t feel her emotional changes.


    What was even more unexpected was that she seemed to have found her own peeping, but she couldn''t find the location of the brain splitting chip...


    wrong!


    Ren realized that maybe this was her disguise as well.


    Maybe she had discovered the brain splitting chip long ago.


    What is her purpose?


    Ryan was very cautious, neither responding immediately nor cutting off the connection with the split-brain chip.


    Under the hood of the Apocalypse Knight, the scarlet eyes behind the black mist shone slightly, scanning every corner of the room.


    Needle drop could be heard in the room.


    From a distance of thousands of miles, Ren seemed to be able to feel her gaze, which was sharp and indifferent, and there was some pressure.


    "interesting."


    Ren touched his chin and decided to observe for a while.


    She was very patient and waited for more than an hour without getting a response, then suddenly said, "I know you are still there."


    This sentence became more fluent and meaningful.


    Another half hour passed.


    Ren still didn''t respond, and she didn''t show any impatience or restlessness. She sat motionless like a sculpture, showing patience far beyond that of a living person.


    Not long after, the scarlet eyes in the hood closed and she fell into a deep sleep.


    Ren walked out of the mechanical alchemy room.


    It was daytime in Glamorgan, but it was late at night when he teleported to Gotham City, and then he sneaked into the Legion of the Paladin Knights, and his mind jumped to Livlin''s room.


    Livlin had just finished her day at work and was washing up.


    She spotted Ren right away, but she wasn''t surprised at all.


    "My lord, good evening."


    "cough¡­¡­"


    Ren was a little embarrassed. Every time he came to see Livlin, it was always late at night. It felt like cheating, and he couldn''t see the light, but he really didn''t mean it.


    "I have something to ask you." He quickly explained to avoid her misunderstanding.


    Livlin''s eyes drifted to the table, where the armor she had just taken off was placed, and there were weapons and magic items beside it, including a voice meter that could be used for remote communication.


    Ren can use the voice meter to ask questions, there is no need to go there himself.


    But she didn''t expose it, instead she felt a little bit secretly happy, nodded and said: "You can ask."


    She was still mistaken.


    Ren could only pretend not to understand, and asked sternly: "In the past, among your clansmen, was there any female ranger who was very strong, or maybe not strong in life, but was transformed into an undead after death and promoted to Apocalypse?" knight?"


    "General Sanavia!" Livlin blurted out.


    Ren said in his heart that it was true.


    That blood elf will never be unknown, and he came to ask Livlin to find the right person.


    "Can you tell me about her?" He showed great interest.


    Livlin was a little surprised why Ren would ask this, but she still replied: "The Scourge has caused countless casualties to my people. It has broken through Yongsong City three times and transformed our family, friends and comrades into undead. The famous one is General Sanavia."


    "About two hundred years ago, the Scourge broke through Yongsong City for the second time."


    "At that time, Sanavia Windsong was the ranger-general of Dawnblade. She was the youngest holy ranger in the history of Eversong City. She vowed to resist the army of undead, and finally died under the sword of the Lord of Death."


    "It is precisely because of Sananaya''s sacrifice that the teacher made up his mind to study the Holy Blood Crystal Tree with all his strength and create a blood knight that can restrain the undead."


    "I don''t know why the war happened, and the Scourge retreated."


    "But it also took away the body of General Sanavia. We later learned that she was transformed into an undead and became the minion of the death lord."


    "In the past more than a hundred years, she has led the undead army to attack Yongsong City many times, but it was unsuccessful."


    "In the New World, the clansmen have been attacked by her many times."


    "She used to be the hero of the blood elves, but now she is the enemy of the blood elves..."


    Livlin''s eyes were sad, but at the same time she was gnashing her teeth, full of endless hatred for the Scourge.


    Ren didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Since the end of the last era, the Scourge had occupied the northern part of the New World for thousands of years, and the ones who suffered the most were the high elves who stayed behind, which is now the blood elves.


    Especially more than a thousand years ago, since the death lord was born, the blood elves encountered the crisis of genocide three times.


    It''s a miracle they''ve made it this far.


    Having said that, that General Sanavia must be weird. From her two questions and the disguise that even she couldn''t see through, it can be seen that she is different from other undead. As for whether it is good or bad, it is difficult to determine.


    Livlin said that she attacked Eversong City many times to no avail.


    She also raided the sanctuary of the blood elves...


    Ren''s heart moved.


    He asked, "Have you seen General Sanavia in person? I mean after her death."


    "No."


    Livlin shook her head, "I was born more than ten years after her death, and I grew up listening to her glorious deeds. When I was in Yongsong City, I experienced her attacking the city twice, but Those two attacks were quickly wiped out, and Sanavia was never seen."


    "It was easy to win these two victories?" Ren asked thoughtfully.


    Livlin was stunned for a moment, realizing the meaning of Ren''s words.


    She thought about it carefully for a while.


    "Thinking about it now, it''s really easy, even a little inexplicable. The two sieges were very dangerous. The Scourge dispatched hundreds of thousands of undead troops, but quickly retreated, or they exposed their flaws in the most critical battles and were caught by us. Take your chance and be crushed."


    Livlin''s face became more and more strange.


    She continued: "Most of the fighting that hit us didn''t result in serious deaths, mostly wounded."


    "Once upon a time, an army of undead discovered one of our secret camps, but before we attacked, we got news from unknown sources and withdrew in time."


    As Livlin talked, her doubts grew and she was also very excited.


    But she calmed down and shook her head again and again.


    "No!"


    "This is impossible. I have fought against undead creatures all my life. They are all killing machines without emotion. They only obey the orders of the Lord of Death and have no mercy for the living."


    "It is impossible for the undead to get out of control, without exception..."


    "Those should all be coincidences." She denied her guess.


    Ren didn''t take it seriously.


    It is absolutely impossible for the undead to get rid of the will of the Lord of the Undead, and he thought so before.


    But after meeting Master Ogulev, everything changed.


    Not only Master Ogulev himself has maintained free will.


    And his clones of the Holy Soul Lich.


    Who knows if there are more undead with free will?


    Thinking of this, Ren suddenly had an association.


    Could this have something to do with Master Ogulev?


    Master Ogulevi spied on the Lich Transformation Ceremony more than 300 years ago, and it took him another 150 years to crack the ritual and improve it, so that he could obtain immortal life without sacrificing his soul to the Lord of the Dead .


    And Sanavia was transformed into an undead two hundred years ago.


    The timing is wrong, about fifty years earlier.


    Um?


    Ren''s heart moved, and there was another possibility.


    Could Sanavia be a test product of Master Ogulev, so she couldn''t completely get rid of the control, and was still subject to the death lord, so she could only be regarded as a semi-finished product.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed.


    Only one such great mortal as Ogulevi has ever been born.


    Don''t say there is a second one, even half of them will be difficult.


    No matter how talented Sanavia is, it is impossible to stand shoulder to shoulder with Master Ogulevi. There is a probability of more than 70% that her current situation is caused by Master Ogulevi.


    Ren gradually gained confidence in his heart, but he did not disclose it to Livlin.


    "Once or twice can be explained by coincidence, but more than ten times, or even dozens of times, have been like this for hundreds of years, so it must not be a coincidence." Ren said pointedly.


    Livlin looked at him, her eyes wavering.


    Ren came to him in the middle of the night and asked General Sanavia, there must be other reasons.


    "Did you find something?"


    Ren nodded and said: "General Venavia is currently in the floating city of Naxus. She is likely to be the key to our shooting down the floating city."


    Livelyn''s eyes widened suddenly.


    This sentence reveals a lot.


    Not only the situation of General Sanavia, Renn also knew the location of the floating city, and even planned to shoot it down!


    Previously, Gotham City formed an alliance with Eversong City, and Rennes made a bet with the Regent to shoot down the Floating Void City within half a year.


    It''s been almost four months now.


    However, she didn''t even see the shadow of the Floating Void City. Livlin thought that Ren would definitely lose, and had to send a large amount of Sun''s blood and weapons to Yongsong City for free.


    "Have you found the floating city?" Livlin asked in disbelief.


    Ren nodded, "It has always been under my control."


    Livlin couldn''t help being a little numb, Ren can always create surprises.


    But she was more concerned about another matter, "What happened to General Sanavia?"


    "I''m not sure now." Ren can''t guarantee, "Don''t expect too much, in short, prepare for battle, maybe soon, we will launch an attack on the floating city."


    "good!"


    Livlin was extremely excited and eager to try.


    It has been more than two months since she was promoted to the holy rank and became a blood angel. She has fully mastered the new power, but she has never shown it in front of anyone. Only Ren knows her strength.


    In the past, she only hated that she was not strong enough to avenge her fellow clan, but now she finally had the chance.


    Ren disappeared after speaking.


    "snort¡­¡­"


    Livlin looked at Ren''s position before leaving, snorted, and said angrily: "Why do you look like a thief, so guilty, come here..."


    What she didn''t know was that Ren didn''t go far. He was in a corner of the barracks. The voice of all things heard her words clearly, and his heart beat suddenly.


    Or go back?


    Ren hesitated for a while, and found that his skin was still not thick enough.


    Let''s do it next time, the cooked duck can''t fly.


    Business matters.


    Ren immediately teleported back to the Obsidian Tower and entered the meditation room on the seventh floor. A young mage in a magic robe stood up.


    The eyes of the soul observed twice.


    This sorcerer avatar has just arrived in the legend not long ago, only at level ten. Dozens of spell models have been constructed in the lake of stars, and its strength is quite impressive.


    Ren handed him a dimensional space ring and a staff.


    The mage took the magic equipment and put it on, and set off immediately.


    First go to the top of the Obsidian Tower to open the teleportation array, teleport to the middle layer of the Underdark, appear in the closed cave, and then continue to cast teleportation.


    Not long ago, Ren asked Kuilu for advice and obtained the coordinates of some guide stones. Using these guide stones, you can quickly move in dark areas, shorten the distance, and avoid danger.


    It took the mage avatar two days to enter the lower level of the Underdark.


    On the third day, they finally arrived at the illithid city Elaento.


    In the tunnel outside Elaento, the mage clone took a deep breath.


    At the beginning, Master Ogulevi said not to disturb him if he had nothing to do.


    It''s been less than a year, and I''m here again.


    Master Ogulevi''s spirit is unstable, Ren is not sure whether he is willing to meet, and whether he will be angry.


    Or when we meet, there will be a time stop first, and a bunch of nine-ring spells will be smashed over, and they will be wiped out directly, so I only dare to send a mage clone over, and I don¡¯t feel bad when I die.


    The mage avatar was mentally prepared and came out of his hiding place.


    Soon, he saw a group of duergar slaves.


    There is also an illithid overseer.


    Each of Elaineto''s illithids is a clone of Master Ogulev, who usually pretends to be a normal illithid to deceive others.


    The illithid didn''t recognize the mage avatar, and immediately flashed over, releasing a Mind Blast.


    Snapped!


    Mind Blast was interrupted and failed to cast.


    The illithid screamed, calling out to his compatriots.


    "Grandmaster."


    The avatar of the mage quickly sent a magic message in Imperial language, spread his hands to indicate that he had no intention of attacking, and said silently, "I''m back."


    The illithid''s expression changed, and he stopped screaming immediately, his eyes became sharp.


    It looked at the sorcerer''s clone for a second, and it suddenly became clear in its eyes.


    The next moment, the mage avatar realized that he had lost control of his body, the scene in front of him changed, and he was instantly transported to an empty and dark palace.


    An extremely terrifying breath enveloped his head.

 Chapter 756

    "I told you not to come to Elaine for unnecessary things." A loud voice echoed in the palace.


    At the same time, a tall spirit sucker appeared in front of Ren''s mage clone. It had a disproportionately large head, six lavender tentacles hanging from its chin, and a thin figure wearing a gorgeous magic robe. On the ground, a silver-gray staff was held in a withered hand.


    It was Master Ogulev.


    It was exactly the same as the last time we met, without any change.


    The mastermind of the illithid had eyes like fish bubbles, without any emotion, and stared at Ren''s mage clone indifferently. Every syllable it spit out contained terrifying spiritual power, enough to kill a superhuman below the legendary level instantly.


    Ren''s mage avatar felt great danger.


    Master Ogulev was very upset, like a volcano that was about to erupt, burning himself to the point that there was not even ashes left.


    "Master, I don''t intend to disturb you." The mage''s avatar couldn''t open its mouth, and quickly explained with the communication technique, "but I have something very important to ask the master."


    Ogulev remained unmoved, as if he hadn''t heard the words.


    It just stared at itself coldly.


    The surrounding space was frozen, the mage avatar couldn''t move, even the eyeballs couldn''t move, and it was horrifying to be seen by the other party.


    Suddenly, Ogulev made a surprised whisper.


    "Well?"


    It seemed to have discovered something novel, and its eyes lit up with a strange light. Ren''s mage identity immediately felt as if he had been seen through. This is the effect of the all-seeing eye.


    Ren, who was far away in the Obsidian Tower, couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    Before the mage avatar entered Elaineto, he had already turned off the mutant phone.


    Moreover, he has done tests before. After the phone is turned off, even if the door key opens the all-seeing eye, the existence of the phone cannot be found.


    The eye of the soul can see a mysterious element in the shape of a small red flower in the soul, but the eye of the soul is a function attached to the mobile phone, which is unique in the world and is not afraid of being exposed at all. In addition, the mage''s avatar also has a constant mental barrier to avoid being read by the "Mind Energy Vientiane". Although the protective effect is far inferior to the will of truth, emotional changes can still be detected, but it is safe enough.


    If you are not sure, how dare you send the mage avatar to Master Ogulev.


    After a few seconds.


    Ogulev snorted coldly: "This is the clone you created?"


    "Yes, Master."


    The sorcerer clone responded respectfully and breathed a sigh of relief. His emotional changes were immediately sensed by Ogulev, and he said lightly: "You are very nervous, and you have stabilized your mental barrier. Is there something you are hiding from me?"


    Ren can be said to have thoroughly experienced the power of omnipotence.


    Fortunately, he had already said something, and replied with a helpless and humble face: "Can you not be nervous when meeting a great person like you, Master? If it is not necessary, I will never dare to disturb you."


    It''s hard to tell whether this statement is true or not.


    Sure enough, Ogulev didn''t ask any more questions, and waved his hand to unfreeze the space, but still maintained the mantra hold, making it easier for the mage clone to speak.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with you."


    Ren''s mage avatar immediately said: "Master, I found a strange undead on the Karnold Icefield. It is an apocalyptic knight under the command of Death, but it has maintained a certain degree of free will. This is very unusual. An undead To be able to break free from the bondage of the soul..."


    "So you suspect it has something to do with me?" Ogulev interrupted Ryan.


    "Yes." The mage avatar nodded, and complimented: "After all, there is no second person in the world who is as great as you, Master. If it was created by you, then I can rest assured. If it is just an accident The product of birth, maybe the master will be interested in it, and it will be helpful after studying it."


    Ogulev waved his hand, "Thank you for your kindness, but there is no need."


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    "The apocalypse knight you met should be the blood elf Sanavia." Ogulev said casually, "She is indeed related to me."


    "About two hundred years ago, I was trying to crack the most important step of soul control in the Lich Transformation Ceremony. I needed a batch of experimental products. I randomly selected a group of undead in the New World for research. They were all newly transformed undead. Something was going on in their souls."


    "She''s one of them."


    Having said that, Ogulev paused for a moment, as if recalling the situation at the time, "The undead were almost unable to withstand the soul test and dissipated immediately, only Sanavia persisted to the end, and she was the only successful example. "


    "Her soul changes verified my conjecture and restored her free will to a certain extent."


    "I didn''t intend to keep her."


    "But seeing her contribution, I was temporarily soft-hearted and didn''t do anything." Ogulev''s face showed a bit of coldness.


    Ren thought it was true.


    It is extremely difficult to get rid of the shackles of the will of the undead. It is impossible to have two at the same time. The probability of such a coincidence is too low, and there must be a connection between the two.


    As for Master Ogulevi''s statement that he was soft-hearted for a while, he didn''t believe it at all.


    "Master, Sanavia doesn''t know about your existence, does she?" Ren''s mage identity asked cautiously.


    Ogulev asked back, "What do you think?"


    Of course not.


    Ren''s heart is like a mirror. If Sanavia realizes that she is a product of a soul experiment, and even knows the existence of Master Ogulev, in order to prevent leaking the secret, Master Ogulev will never allow her to stay. in the world.


    From Sanavia''s point of view, it must be the blessing of the gods or an accident that she can recover her will.


    It is also true to think so.


    She was fortunate enough to be favored. Although Master Ogulev is not a god, in the study of magic and soul, he is by no means inferior to the gods, or even surpassed.


    Ren thought quickly in his heart, and asked sincerely, "Master, since Sanavia has regained her free will, why is she still subject to the Scourge?"


    "She just got rid of her will, but her body didn''t." Ogulev replied lightly.


    The sorcerer''s avatar looked puzzled.


    "Do you think that undead creatures are just enslaved souls?" Ogulev snorted coldly, "All undead creatures are under double control, first is the soul, and second is the body."


    "When they are transformed into undead, their souls are sacrificed to the Lord of the Undead, a curse is cast down, which can also be called the blessing of the Undead, and they become his slaves."


    "At the same time, the undead also lost control of their bodies."


    "Who gets this control depends on the situation when it is transformed into an undead. The Lich Transformation Ceremony is the most advanced undead ritual. The Lord of the Undead does not value the right to control the body. As long as some preparations are made in advance, the Lich will Take back control of your body."


    "Except for liches, most of the other undead are transformed by higher-level undead."


    "The control of their bodies falls into the hands of these high-level undead, and they will be controlled for life. Even if they restore their free will, they cannot get rid of it."


    Ren looked suddenly enlightened.


    Master Ogulevi is indeed an expert in this field!


    "Master, is there any way to regain control of the body?" he asked.


    "It''s very simple."


    Ogulev smiled, "Kill and transform your undead, devour the opponent''s undead fire, and it must be fast. The higher the level of undead, the more control they have in their undead fire. The other undead have been devoured, and there is still a chance to take it back."


    "Otherwise, the souls of the undead will fall into the abyss and underworld with control, hehe..."


    There is no need to say anything later, Ren can understand.


    The underworld is a part of the abyss, the lair of the lord of the dead. No mortal knows how big the underworld is. It is rumored that it occupies dozens of layers of the abyss.


    Moreover, acting in the underworld is tantamount to being under the nose of the lord of the dead, which is simply courting death.


    After the undead are killed, their souls will fall into the underworld.


    In the past, I absorbed the souls of an unknown number of undead, hundreds of thousands, and each soul was not completely devoured, but was robbed of most of the soul power like a demon, leaving only a little spirit to return to the underworld. Reborn in the underworld.


    There are hundreds of thousands or even millions of undead under the command of the Lord of Undead, and the mutation of hundreds of thousands or even millions of souls is not as good as a drop in the bucket, so it should not be discovered.


    However, among the absorbed undead, many of them are high-level or above, and there are many legends.


    They necessarily wield a great deal of control.


    Will it lose control over low-level undead due to insufficient soul power?


    If so, by hunting high-level and legendary undead, it is possible to disrupt the control system of the Scourge Legion, cause command chaos, and thus affect the combat effectiveness of the Scourge Legion?


    Ren''s thoughts diverged all of a sudden.


    To open up new continents, and even recover new continents, the Scourge is an unavoidable enemy. To some extent, the Scourge is more powerful than the other three forces under the command of the abyss, and it is also more difficult to destroy.


    Forget it, these things are too far away.


    Ren shook his head and withdrew his thoughts.


    The mage clone sighed: "Sanavia was transformed into an undead by the death lord. If she wants to regain her freedom completely, she must kill the death lord. With her power, this is almost impossible."


    "You want to save her?" Ogulevy glanced at him.


    "No."


    Ren immediately denied that he was not so overconfident, and whispered: "I just want to use her to achieve some goals."


    Ogulev has no interest in this, "Do you have anything else?"


    The mage clone shook his head.


    "Don''t bother me with such trivial things in the future." Ogulev did not give Ren a chance at all, raised his finger, and instantly cast a nine-ring collapse spell, "This is your punishment, and it is also for you to ask for knowledge The price, next time it will not be offset by a clone."


    As soon as the words fell, the collapse technique pulverized the sorcerer''s avatar into powder and completely wiped out.


    In the Obsidian Tower.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ren''s face was ugly, and he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Master Ogulevi''s spirit is still unstable. To put it mildly, he is moody, but to put it badly, he is actually a lunatic.


    The most frightening thing is that this lunatic possesses mortal and invincible power.


    Fortunately, I am more witty.


    There is not much loss if only one mage clone is sent to Elaineto for advice. Who knows what would have happened if the main body had passed, or if Raistlin had made a trip.


    Ren made up his mind that he would never go to see Master Ogulev again unless it was a life-or-death situation.


    After resting for a while, he turned his attention to Naxus Floating City.


    In the past three days, Sanavia resumed her old habits, exercising the power of death and archery every day, and spent the rest of the time in a daze, just like usual. But Ren knew that she had been trying to find the source of spying on herself. Fortunately, the brain split chip was hidden enough that she couldn''t find it.


    At this moment, she sat motionless in the room again.


    After some serious consideration, Ryan decided to take a risk. If they can instigate Sanavia''s rebellion, the chances of capturing the floating city and snatching the core of Iola will increase by at least half!


    Even if the failure is exposed, the brain-splitting chip can self-destruct in time.


    There are also two brain-splitting chips available in the floating city.


    "General Sanavia."


    The split-brain chip stimulated telepathy, and a voice without the slightest emotion rang in Sanavia''s heart.


    "who?"


    Sanavia''s body trembled slightly and let out a low cry.


    Her movements became extremely agile in an instant, and the scarlet eyes under the hood shone brightly, scanning the entire room in an instant, and finally landed on her body, looked down at the belt, and found the location of the brain splitting chip.


    A wisp of thick black mist emerged from Sanavia''s hands.


    She clasped the belt tightly, and a force of death permeated in to wrap the split-brain chip, then pulled it out and held it in her hand.


    The split-brain chip didn''t make any struggles.


    Ren continued to say through telepathy: "General Sanavia, do you want to regain your freedom?"


    The scarlet eyes under the hood fluctuated, but did not answer immediately.


    She stared at the metal fragments in her hand, as if she wanted to see through the details, but the existence of the split-brain chip was beyond her comprehension, and she couldn''t see anything.


    After a long time, Sanavia asked in a low voice, "Who are you?"


    "Who I am is not important." Ren didn''t want to reveal his identity. "The important thing is, do you want to regain your freedom, completely get rid of the control of the death lord, destroy the Scourge, and avenge the countless blood elves who died?"


    Sanavia''s scarlet gaze shrank into two small dots, and said in a deep voice, "You know me well?"


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    The split-brain chip let out a deep laugh, "General Sanavia, you know more about yourself than yourself. What you know, I know. What you don''t know, I know too."


    Sanavia snorted coldly, obviously not believing it.


    But Ren sensed from the split-brain chip that now her mood swings are very violent, and she is very afraid of herself.


    He continued to flicker, "You just need to know that the Scourge is also my enemy, and the enemy''s enemy is my friend. General Sanavia, this is an excellent opportunity for you to regain your freedom, unless you want to be controlled by the death lord forever, Follow his orders to attack Yongge City and kill your own people."


    Sanavia still didn''t respond, clutching the split-brain chip like a sculpture.


    Ren stopped persuading and waited patiently.


    After waiting for a long time, Sanavia finally said, "What should I do?"

 Chapter 757

    Sanavia''s surrender was completely expected by Rennes.


    He had already thought up the plan, sent telepathy through the brain splitting chip, and asked, "Is Korsted in the floating city?"


    "exist."


    Sanavia replied, "He has always been on the upper floor of the Floating Void City, never showing his face, and constantly conducting magic research." She paused, and had already guessed Ren''s intentions, her voice did not fluctuate, but she could still hear Her surprise: "You want to attack the floating city?"


    "Of course." Ren didn''t hide it, "The Floating Void City is under the control of the Scourge, and the threat to us is too great. This fang must be pulled out."


    Sanavia was silent for a while, "It''s hard."


    "It won''t be difficult with your cooperation." Ren''s words revealed a strong confidence, "I need to know the situation inside the floating city. Apart from Korstad, how many holy powers are there?"


    "Including me, there are three Apocalypse Knights in the Floating Void City." Sanavia said like beans in a bamboo tube, "Kurdac has just been promoted to the Apocalypse Knight, and his strength is weaker than mine. Mogra is the most powerful of the Death Lords. Trusted subordinate, has been promoted many times, is close to level 30, and is one of the four most powerful apocalypse knights. Its real task to be stationed in the floating city is to monitor Korsted and report to the death lord at any time information."


    Ren listened while thinking quickly.


    The Lord of Death sent three Apocalypse Knights to garrison the Floating Void City, which shows that he attaches great importance to the Floating Void City, and also shows that Korsted is not completely trusted.


    If it weren''t for only the caster to fully unleash the power of the floating city, the death lord might not have given control to Korsted.


    Sanavia continued: "The total number of undead in the floating city is about 300,000, all of which are elite undead. indivual."


    "After Korsted mastered the floating city, he used infinite energy to conduct experiments."


    "It created a lot of undead monsters, and I don''t know the strength of these monsters, but Korsted once showed me that his research has made great progress, and he has created holy monsters, so he was rewarded by the Lord of Death .¡±


    Holy rank monster!


    Ren''s eyelids twitched. There is no doubt about Kersted''s talent. With the support of the death lord, the energy of Iola''s core, and the endless undead as materials, he doesn''t have to worry about morality and ethics. It is really possible to come up with Some mighty monsters.


    No wonder the Scourge had remained silent since the last time they were repelled.


    Korsted may well have actually worked out the results.


    If he can steadily create a batch of holy monsters and give enough time to expand the scale, this is definitely bad news.


    "Will the death lord come to the floating city often?" Ren asked again.


    Attacking the floating city must take into account the death lord. If it arrives in time and brings a large number of reinforcements, the difficulty of taking down the floating city will increase exponentially.


    Sanavia replied: "He seldom comes, he only remotely commands the floating city in Icecrown Fortress."


    "Um?"


    Ren was a little strange at first, but immediately understood.


    The death lord was guarding against Korsted, fearing that it would devour the lord. In the floating city, Korstad''s strength has skyrocketed, and his mana is infinite. If it has the idea of ??rebellion and launches a sneak attack, the death lord will definitely suffer a big loss, and even capsize in the gutter.


    This is good news to take advantage of.


    Now there is only one last question, which is also the most critical one.


    Ren controlled the split-brain chip and sent out telepathy: "General Sanavia, is Korsted''s phylactery in the floating city?"


    "I don''t know." Sanavia shook her head slightly.


    Ren didn''t have too much expectation at first, the phylactery is the most important thing of the Lich, and he will never reveal it to anyone easily.


    So he changed the way of asking: "Based on what you know about Korsted, where will it hide the phylactery? Is it possible that it is in the hands of the death lord?"


    Sanavia was silent for a while.


    Under her hood, two scarlet eyes flickered, as if she was thinking.


    "When Korsted transformed into a lich, the death lord was not present, so its phylactery should not have fallen into the hands of the death lord, but it was kept by itself." Sanavia said slowly: "When I was with the Lord of Death, I heard him mention Korsted, and he was very vigilant. If he got Korsted''s phylactery, he would never be so guarded against it."


    Ren was overjoyed, as long as the phylactery was not in the hands of the death lord, it would be easy.


    He asked: "How likely do you think the phylactery is in the floating city?"


    "More than ninety percent."


    Sanavia answered affirmatively, "Kirstead doesn''t trust anyone, it only believes in itself, and the floating city is its strongest reliance, and it can even fight against the death lord. Only by putting the phylactery in the sky In the middle, it will be at ease."


    "Very good." A voice came from the split-brain chip, "General Sanavia, I need you to find out the location of the phylactery."


    Sanavia wasn''t surprised at all, but she didn''t accept the order either.


    "According to Korsted''s habit, the phylactery should be in a hidden place on the upper floor, not far from the control room, but it does not allow anyone to enter the control room."


    "I don''t need you to enter the control room, just get closer." The split-brain chip said.


    Sanavia is still hesitating.


    Ren continued to persuade, "You don''t have to get too close, just walk on the upper floor once, and don''t look too deliberate. When you go to the training ground every day, change the route and complete the exploration in multiple times. Of course, you must bring ''I'' Go together."


    The split-brain chip does not have an all-seeing eye and cannot see through entities.


    However, by investigating the layout of the upper layer of the floating city and the direction of the rune circle, combined with the blueprints of the original construction of the floating city, it is possible to roughly determine the range of the phylactery.


    Sanavia finally nodded, "Okay."


    "Your task is not only to investigate the upper level, but also to go through the middle and lower levels." Ren said: "I need to know the structure of the magic circle inside the floating city and make an attack plan."


    "I see."


    Sanavia readily agreed. Looking at the metal fragments in her hand, she suddenly said, "Are you a wizard from Wezeland Floating City?"


    "Why do you guess so?" Ren was a little surprised.


    "Because you attach too much importance to the phylactery." Sanavia''s tone was still calm, "Only by destroying the phylactery and killing Korsted completely, can other people master the floating city. This is not something ordinary people can know Secret. Wizards of Wezeland are the people who hate Korsted the most in the world, you have motivation and strength, and only you can make a plan to attack the floating city."


    "Master Anse Wodos, am I right?"


    The more I talked about it, Sanavia became more and more sure, and called out the name directly.


    "Hehe..." Ren let out an inexplicable laugh, neither admitting nor denying, "General Sanavia, you are smarter than I imagined, and you know more. Sometimes, the more you know On the contrary, he died faster."


    "I died two hundred years ago." Sanavia responded lightly.


    "The soul dissipates and the will does not exist. This is the real death." Ren said meaningfully: "You have just changed the state of your body now, and there may not be no chance of resurrection."


    The pair of scarlet eyes under the hood suddenly lit up.


    Ren is not fooling her. The Holy Blood Amber can perform the "full resurrection technique". Although it will consume a lot of power of the Holy Light, if Sanavia makes great achievements, he can help her.


    As for whether the undead can be resurrected, he is not sure.


    Sanavia is different from ordinary undead creatures, her soul is not bound, maybe it is really possible to be successfully resurrected.


    The split-brain chip fell silent, and telepathy was no longer transmitted.


    Sanavia put the metal fragments on her neckline, which quickly melted into a liquid, blended into the rune armor and disappeared.


    She didn''t act in a hurry, and according to her usual habit, she sat in the room for two hours before getting up to go out.


    The interior space of the Floating Void City is very large, like a small city, but there are only a few corridors between each floor. They are usually closed and the undead are not allowed to pass freely. They can only be used with the permission granted by Korsted. The teleportation array passes up and down each floor.


    Sanavia teleported to the upper floor and went to an advanced training ground that she rarely visited.


    Soon, she reached her destination.


    Nothing happened along the way, not even a single undead was seen, but Sanavia knew that the mysterious man on her collar had already found out the situation along the way.


    She practiced archery for two hours, then set off to return, taking another route and teleportation array.


    After several hours of exercising the power of death in the room, Sanavia came out again. This time, she walked for a while in the middle of the floating city, pretending to go to the rune forge to repair her weapon armor, and stayed for a long time before returning.


    During the whole process, the split-brain chip did not make any movement.


    The entire floating city is under the surveillance of Korsted, and every movement of the undead cannot escape its induction. Even though it is dedicated to research, it is impossible to monitor all the undead at all times, Sanavia''s actions are still very cautious .


    In order to avoid arousing suspicion, she travels according to her usual rhythm, mostly taking repeated routes, and occasionally going to new areas.


    It took almost a month.


    Sanavia finally went through the upper and middle floors of the Floating Void City, and also visited the largest lower floor a few times.


    "Okay."


    After another probe, Sanavia finally heard the new order.


    She cheered up, and wanted to ask in a low voice whether her investigation had any results, but she was afraid of being overheard by Korsted.


    "I will notify you before attacking the floating city."


    After the sentence was over, there was silence again.


    Sanavia nodded invisibly, as if nothing happened, and sat in the room in a daze as usual, like a sculpture.


    Wezeland floating city.


    Ren teleported to the top floor of the Wezeland Tower and entered the teacher''s office.


    Anse Wodos, just like the past hundreds of years, buried himself in the study of magic knowledge, looked up and saw the serious expression on Ren''s face, thought that something big had happened, and asked quickly: "Ren, what''s the matter?"


    "Teacher, I have found the location of Xinxiang Floating City."


    Ren walked to the table, took out a stack of thick drawings, and said, "This is the current internal structure and rune circle of Xinxiang Floating Void City. Some key parts are not complete, but I think it is enough."


    "Really? Where?"


    Ansewodas got up suddenly, surprised and happy in his heart.


    He picked up the drawing and flipped through it, flipping the paper as quickly as the wind blows, and finished reading it in less than half a minute. He nodded solemnly and said: "It is indeed the structure of the rune circle in Xinxiang Floating Void City. It was obviously arranged by Korsted. He The knowledge I have mastered is all taught by me, no matter how it changes, I can recognize it.¡±


    Anse Wodos put down the drawing, looked at Ren, and asked in disbelief, "How did you find it? Did you sneak in?"


    "Actually, I have mastered its position very early, teacher."


    Ren smiled, but didn''t explain much, "The blueprint of the magic circle was drawn bit by bit by me instigating an apocalypse knight in a floating city."


    "Can the Apocalypse Knights also instigate rebellion?" Anse Wodos was taken aback.


    He has lived for nearly two thousand years, but he has never heard of such a thing.


    Ren briefly described Sanavia''s situation, omitting the part related to Master Ogulev, and described her as a product of accidental birth.


    Even so, Anse Woldas was amazed.


    After thinking about it, he seriously warned: "Ren, this knight of the apocalypse may be the key figure for us to defeat the Scourge. Don''t let her be exposed."


    "I see."


    Ren nodded and said seriously: "Teacher, I am going to attack Xinxiang Floating City."


    Anse Wodos''s expression also became serious, and he said loudly: "It''s time to avenge the dead Wedzeland wizards and residents, Korsted, and you have to pay for it."


    He raised his hand and was about to send out a magical message, calling the members of the Wezeland Council to discuss together.


    "Teacher, please wait a moment." Ren stopped him.


    Anse Woldas cast a puzzled look.


    Ren had already thought of his rhetoric, and explained: "Teacher, I want to lead this time when I enter Xinxiang Floating City."


    "You want that floating city?" Anse Wodos broke Ren''s intention in one go.


    "Yes, and no." Ren nodded and shook his head again, "I don''t want Xinxiang Floating Void City, but its Iola Core. I have already found out that Kerstead''s phylactery is on the upper level of Floating Void City , delineated the approximate scope."


    "So you were already prepared."


    Anxi Wodas''s face was stunned, he thought for a while, and said: "Since you have even locked the range of the phylactery, then I have no objection. You have paid so much, the floating city should belong to you. But I suggest you directly Control Xinxiang Floating Void City, not just the core of Iola. Building a Floating Void City is time-consuming and labor-intensive, and requires a lot of resources. It is better to take a ready-made one, control it and then transform it later, which can save countless time, energy and financial resources."


    However, Ren shook his head firmly, "Teacher, I don''t want this floating city."


    "Why?"


    Anxi Wodas couldn''t believe it. There are people in this world who reject a floating city. No matter how many people dream of it, they have no chance.


    "It''s too ugly." Ren looked disgusted, "And I have a completely different idea about the construction of my floating city."

 Chapter 758

    "too ugly?"


    Anse Wodos stared and his beard blew up. He had never heard such a ridiculous reason in his life, but he still rejected a floating city.


    You know, only seven of the twelve holy soul wizards in the empire own the floating city.


    The Duke of Silver Star has struggled for more than 300 years, and he did not hesitate to put down his face to squeeze his descendants. He was only short of digging three feet in the territory, and his relationship with his sisters was also turbulent. Everything I do is to be able to have my own floating city.


    If she heard what Ryan said, she would probably go crazy on the spot.


    Anse Woldas also thought Ryan was crazy.


    "Cough... Teacher, I was just joking." Ren saw that the teacher''s expression was a bit wrong, and quickly explained: "The real reason is not ugly, but I want to build a floating city by myself. Specifically, I am not going to follow the It is built in the style of a conventional floating city, and it is not a floating city..."


    "What''s that?" Anse Woldas was very curious.


    He is the person who knows his student best. He always has a lot of whimsical ideas and invented many magical and powerful things.


    Now that Ren said that he wanted to build an unconventional floating city, he didn''t have the slightest doubt.


    The picture he saw in the prophecy appeared in Ren''s mind.


    Imperial Class Star Destroyer!


    If it weren''t for the prophecy, Ren would not dare to open such a brain hole, but after knowing that he would be able to successfully build a star destroyer in the future, he would not have any hesitation, nor could he stop the idea.


    A man''s romance is to drive a Star Destroyer!


    "It''s just an idea at the moment, it''s not clear enough, so I won''t make a fool of myself for the time being." Renn showed a mysterious smile on his face, "After I get the core of Iola, I will ask the teacher about building a floating city. Can my idea If it works, please ask the teacher for details.¡±


    "Okay." Anse Wodoss readily agreed.


    He said back to business, "You want to lead the attack on Xinxiang Floating Void City, I agree, but the wizards of Wezeland must participate, and we must avenge ourselves."


    "I understand." Ren nodded. "Teacher and the speakers must take action. The Wezeland Wizarding Group can also send some elite wizards to witness the destruction of the enemy. As for the main force of the battle, I will organize it."


    "How many people are you going to bring?" Anse Woldas asked.


    "This is a surprise battle, the sooner the better, so all the participants must be elites, and the number should not be too many." Ren had already had an idea, and replied: "I have sent two companies of Ultramarines and a hundred The Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers mainly deal with the huge army of undead."


    "In terms of holy-level powerhouses, teacher, you must be ranked first. Kill Korsted."


    "In addition, there are five saint-level powerhouses, Kerstakin, Izzet, Regent Aschunger, Livlin, and Ms. Kuilu, who are divided into four groups..."


    Renn was interrupted in the middle of speaking, and Anse Wo Daosi raised his brows with surprise in his eyes, "Countess Livlin has been promoted to the holy rank?"


    "Yes, just over two months ago." Ren replied truthfully.


    Anse Wodos immediately shook his head because Livlin''s promotion was related to Ren, "You can''t even see through me now." But he didn''t ask, "You continue to talk about the plan."


    "good."


    Ren nodded slightly, now is not the time to reveal the Holy Blood Amber.


    He said: "The four saint-level powerhouses divided into four groups, each leading a team to the four directions of the middle layer of the floating city, destroying the key nodes of the rune circle, cutting off the energy supply of Iola''s core, and weakening Coles Ted''s power."


    Anxi Wodas had already seen the drawings of the floating city, and knew that this step was necessary.


    The spellcaster who sits in the floating city is almost invincible, with infinite mana and everywhere. The entire floating city is his magic domain, dominating everything.


    If the rune magic circle is not destroyed and the energy is cut off, even if several holy rank powerhouses join forces, they will be suppressed by Korsted, which is extremely dangerous, let alone kill it.


    "You haven''t said how to enter the floating city." Anxi Wodas pointed out the key problem.


    "Raistlin will open the portal."


    Anse Wodos sighed softly, but finally didn''t say it.


    Ren knew what the teacher was worried about. If the space isolation of the floating city could be penetrated, even if the method did not spread, no one in the world except Raistlin could grasp it. As long as the news spread, it would trigger a major earthquake in the empire , and even affect the foundation of the empire.


    He didn''t want to be exposed so early, but in order to break through the floating city, he had no choice.


    The teacher can only compromise.


    Ren comforted: "Teacher, I will pretend to open the portal, so that people below the holy rank will not easily see through it. The participants in this battle are all my own people, so I should not reveal the secret. I will tell them in advance Make it clear."


    "There is no impenetrable wall in the world. Once it is used, it will be known sooner or later." Anxi Wodas squeezed the space between his brows, "Kuilu, as a great mage, can''t hide it from her eyes. She is the silver star and the storm." My sister, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to keep it a secret."


    "So I arranged other tasks for her to prevent her from entering the Floating Void City, so that she would not have access to the secret." Renn laughed wittily.


    "oh?"


    Ren explained: "Ms. Kuilu will arrange a super-large-scale magic interference circle to cut off the connection between the floating city and the death lord, so as to prevent the Scourge from coming to support."


    In the great battle a few months ago, the holy soul lich Pramon arranged an interference circle to cut off the connection between Santra''s residence and Eversong City, and Gotham City could not receive the blood elves'' magical messages. Chance has broken through Eversong City.


    To deal with others in the same way as others, now it''s my turn to use this trick.


    Without Kui Lu present, the other holy-rank powerhouses probably wouldn''t be able to see through the truth of the portal, and the probability of revealing the secret would be greatly reduced.


    Anse Wodos nodded, approvingly said: "This method is good."


    "Teacher, you, a few speakers, and the wizard group enter the upper floor of the floating city and face Korstad directly." Ren continued: "The first company of the Ultramarines and twenty Stormcast Sky Soldiers will walk with the wizards, responsible for close Protect."


    "What about you?" Anse Wodoss had already guessed Ren''s actions.


    Sure enough, Ren replied: "I''m going to look for Kerstead''s phylactery. It must be completely destroyed, and the soul imprint of Iola''s core must be erased before I can get Iola''s core."


    This is my overall plan.


    Anxi Wodas thought for a moment, then confirmed some details, and finally nodded: "That''s it, when will we do it?"


    "Ten days later."


    Ren took out four gorgeous gems, "Teacher, can I ask Master Tim Kenan to store a few nine-ring cracking techniques?"


    This is the Cirdarin gem.


    Capable of storing high-grade Kildarin gemstones with seven to nine rings, each one is worth more than 100,000 gold shields, and may even be higher. But its effect is worth the price, you only need to crush the gems to release the stored spells, and the speed is comparable to instant casting.


    The rune circle in the floating city is extremely strong, and it has its own protection, even the holy rank powerhouses are difficult to destroy for a while.


    The Nine-ring Disintegration Technique can guarantee fast and stable breaking of the rune circle.


    Even if it only improves the destruction effect a little and speeds up the destruction a little, Ren is willing to pay the more than 400,000 gold shields.


    Ren knows that there are only two people who have mastered the nine-ring cracking technique.


    One is Master Tim Kenan, the inventor of the spell, and the other is Master Ogulev, and it''s an obvious choice as to whom to ask for help.


    Anse Wodoss admired Ryan''s careful consideration.


    He waved his hand, and the Kildarin gem flew over and landed in his hand, "I''ll go find Gray Eagle later, he''s still willing to give me this face."


    "Now, it''s time to convene the Wedzeland Council."


    A melodious horn sounded through the sky.


    Residents, wizards, and pedestrians of the floating city raised their heads and looked at the Wezeland tower in the city. They saw a huge magic emblem rising from the tall tower, like a purple eye, swinging out a layer Layers of vast magical brilliance.


    This is Wezeland''s signal to summon the speaker, and all wizards holding Wezeland badges will receive magical messages.


    People thought it was just an ordinary parliamentary call.


    Then it was discovered that in addition to several speakers, there were also legendary wizards who walked out of their towers. In the sky, some members of the wizard group were also rushing towards the tower.


    "What happened?"


    "The Great Speaker summoned all the Speakers and legendary wizards. The last time was more than 30 years ago. There must be something important."


    People in Wezelan Floating City were discussing and speculating about the reason.


    But no one knows the truth.


    After the wizards entered the tower, they quickly returned to their residences, with serious expressions, but did not reveal any news. They confessed a few words to their family and students, or handed over the ongoing work, and then left in a hurry. where to go.


    There was an undercurrent in Wedzeland, all kinds of rumors were circulating, and then a whole week passed without any movement, and except for a small group of interested people, most people returned to normal life.


    ten days later.


    Gotham City Highland Fortress.


    After more than half a year of construction, the fortress has expanded dozens of times compared to before, covering the only high ground in the city, enough to accommodate thousands of people. The foundation has been laid in the middle of the fortress, and a mage tower will be erected.


    But today, the dwarf artisans who built the mage''s tower rested.


    In the spacious and bright hall of the fortress, Ren leaned against the wall engraved with the relief of the goddess of magic, sitting on a high-backed chair representing the Lord of Gotham, and his voice spread throughout the hall:


    "Each team will have twenty Thundercast Heaven Soldiers follow and fight."


    "Destroying the key nodes of the rune circle must be fast and must be synchronized. The error cannot exceed half a minute, otherwise it will automatically recover..."


    "There may be holy-rank undead monsters, everyone should be careful..."


    In front of him is an oval conference table.


    There was a circle of people sitting around the table.


    The first person on the left hand is Anse Wodos, the right hand is Kui Lu, and then the regent King Aschung, the king of the hill Kerstakin, Izzet and Livlin, all six are holy rank powerhouses , even the unintentional breath is frightening.


    People in the outer circle could only stand, standing behind their respective leaders.


    Among the six speakers of Wezeland, only Speaker Dalandon was left stationed in the Floating Void City, and the other five had already arrived. Cleos, Ronnie, and Kaidejia looked solemn, and there were seven legendary wizards beside them. Oxilia, who didn''t walk out of the tower, also came.


    Behind Kuilu are drows, not many in number, and they are all followers of the dark girl.


    Kerstakin brought the elite of the Three Hammers Legion, five legendary dwarf warriors and a legendary priest, and was staring at the opposite blood elf.


    The regent, Aschung, looked serious and serious.


    There were ten legendary blood elves standing behind him, Mage, Ranger, Assassin, Spellbreaker, and Blood Knight, exactly two of each profession.


    Astunger''s eyes wandered to Livlin on the left from time to time.


    When Livlin sat down, he finally found out that the countess, whom he had admired for many years, had been promoted to the holy rank. He still hasn''t recovered from the shock, but in order to maintain the prestige of the regent, he pretended to be calm and put on a The deputy high school looks cold.


    However, Livlin didn''t look sideways, as if she didn''t notice it.


    The number of legendary blood knights behind her is also quite a lot, double that of when she first came to Gotham City, and the strength of each blood knight has skyrocketed a lot.


    Aschung had too many doubts in his mind.


    He looked to both sides of the hall, and there were a total of one hundred and twenty Ultramarines in blue armor standing on the left side. Their tall and solid bodies were like a metal wall, with giant swords on their backs and powerful bolt guns in their hands. They are all legends!


    On the right side of the hall, there are also a hundred golden Transcendents, their whole bodies are hidden in gold-cast armor, with golden masks on their faces, bolters and war hammers hanging on their waists, and silver-blue suits on their backs. Cloak, unique shape and mighty.


    They''re all legends too!


    These silent legendary transcendents are legions under Rennes'' command. No one knows how Rennes created a legion composed entirely of legends.


    In fact, even Anse Woldas was shocked.


    Until today, he didn''t know that there are so many legends under Ren, there are more than 200 in this hall alone, there must be more, even these are just the tip of the iceberg!


    At this moment, the gathering of various forces is also because of Ren.


    Ren himself was not a holy rank, but he was able to summon six holy rank powerhouses to dispatch, not including the Titan elder Solim, the ancient red dragon prison flame, and Master Oroin.


    Anse Wodos came back to his senses.


    Unknowingly, Rennes has grown to this point.


    Even if Ren immediately left Wezeland and established his own family, looking at the main material world, it would be a force that no one dared to underestimate, and it would monopolize one side.


    The others were even more numb from the shock of such a large formation and so many legends.


    Especially the three speakers of Wezeland.


    They are very familiar with Ren, and have always regarded him as their younger generation. Ren is usually very friendly, but now they know that this gentle young man has a powerful force enough to shake the empire!


    There was only Ren''s voice in the hall.


    He has been talking about the battle plan spread out on the table for more than ten minutes. The holy rank powerhouses had already known the whole plan, but it was the first time for the legends to learn about it. All eyes were on Ren, and they listened intently.


    "alright."


    After Ren finished speaking, he looked around the hall and said loudly: "Everyone, you all understand your mission, do you have any questions?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    The battle plan is very simple and perfect, there is nothing to question.


    "What we are about to do is to shoot down the floating city for the first time in history, success or failure depends on it." Ren nodded heavily, then waved his arms, and ordered loudly: "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 759

    Dozens of holy ranks and legendary powerhouses got up and set off, entering the teleportation hall.


    The basement of the highland fortress has been expanded several times, and a more stringent protective circle has been arranged. Ren took the lead and walked in. The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers guarding here had activated the portal, and everyone quickly walked in and was instantly teleported to the other side.


    I felt a biting chill when I came out of the portal.


    This is a naturally formed ice cave, located in a canyon on Dragonbone Wilderness, more than a hundred miles away from Naxus Floating City.


    It was freezing cold outside, and the cold wind blew in from the hole, making a whining sound.


    Ten days ago, when Ren made his attack plan, the three Thundercast Heaven Soldiers who had been monitoring the floating city for nearly half a year started to act. They left the canyon where they were hiding, found the ice cave outside the detection range of the floating city, and built a teleportation array.


    At this moment, the ice cave is already full of people.


    Before the final battle meeting, the superhumans below the legend were teleported to the ice cave in advance. The thirty elite wizards of the Wezeland Wizarding Order; the backbone members of the Knights of the Holy Gun, at least at the captain level; the drow warriors and mages; the dwarven warriors and priests of the Three Hammers; blade.


    The number of people in each team is not large, between thirty and fifty.


    After Ren and others arrived, they moved out of the space, and a company of Ultramarines and a hundred Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers came out from the portal in a mighty manner.


    In the end, the number of people in the ice cave was close to 400.


    This is all the personnel who attacked the Floating Void City this time, and all of them are elites among the extraordinary.


    According to the battle plan, everyone was quickly divided into five teams, led by Anse Wodos, Kerstakin, Izzet, Livlin and Asjunger respectively.


    The Wezeland wizards are the most dangerous and have the largest number of people facing Korsted directly. Rennes has merged the Ultramarines into this team, accounting for almost half of all the people in the ice cave. The other four teams also have twenty Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers accompanying them.


    After a few minutes, everything is ready.


    Ren nodded to Kuilu, "Ma''am, we are waiting for your summons, please be careful."


    "I will."


    Kui Lu with silver hair like a waterfall and skin as smooth as black jade wore only light clothes even in the cold wind. She responded and disappeared.


    After Ryan discussed the plan with the teacher, the second person he approached was Kui Lu, and asked her to set up a disturbance circle on the Dragonbone Wilderness.


    This kind of super-large-scale magic interference circle is actually not particularly advanced, but it requires a lot of alchemy materials, making thousands of rune stones and burying them everywhere in advance, covering tens of miles, with a total value of millions of gold shields. Concealed, so that the undead cannot be found.


    Renn had the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers make the rune stone a few months ago.


    At that time, it was handed over to Kui Lu.


    For the past ten days, Kuilu has been operating in this ice and snow wilderness, burying the rune stones in the predetermined positions, and now they can take effect as long as they are activated, and any magic communication spells within tens of miles will be interfered and cannot be transmitted.


    After the interference circle is activated, Kuilu still needs to be maintained and cannot leave this area.


    Therefore, she cannot participate in the battle inside the floating city.


    In the ice cave, everyone looked solemn, waiting for the moment when the battle would start.


    On the contrary, Ren himself was very relaxed.


    He looked at the Wezelan Wizards, and his eyes fell on Polaris and Dalamar. It has been almost a year since these two students left Floating Void City, and they are still high-level wizards. Although they have reached the peak of high-level wizards, they are still far from legendary wizards.


    In the past half a year, the two have been searching for traces of the floating city on the Karnold Ice Field, competing with each other.


    Yet none of them won.


    Ren originally forgot about the two students, but he didn''t remember until he contacted Sanavia last month to prepare to attack, and he hurriedly notified them to come back.


    Unexpectedly, Polaris and Dalamar were both near Dragonblight, not far away.


    The two strongly demanded to participate in this battle.


    Ren didn''t refuse, and the two students soon joined the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, and together they built a teleportation array in the ice cave, and met Ren.


    Polaris was willing to gamble and was ready to return the arcane torrent staff, but Ren didn''t take it back and let her continue to use it.


    In order to show fairness, Ren also gave Dalamar a reward, the rune book from the holy soul lich Pramon, which is equivalent to the arcane torrent staff. The spells copied on the rune book can be changed, which is very suitable Dalamar, he did not refuse.


    The two students each got a piece of epic equipment, but neither was very happy.


    Seeing the teacher at this time, they nodded slightly in response.


    The eyes of the soul sensed that the emotions of the two students were very high, and they were obviously ready to compete again in the battle and achieve an even more impressive record.


    Ren secretly shook his head.


    The strength of a wizard is naturally far superior to other transcendents of the same level, but in a battle of this scale and level, even a legendary wizard is only a supporting role, and two high-level wizards are not enough, they can only be used as a footnote.


    Glancing at the time, Kui Lu should be sending back a message soon.


    Ryan said loudly: "Get ready to start."


    On the ground on the other half of the ice cave, there are five altars made of white bones, with teleportation runes engraved on them, and a skull-shaped beacon in the middle, exuding evil power of death, faintly related to someone in the distance. connected to a huge energy source.


    Bone teleportation array!


    This is Ren''s explanation to everyone. He controlled a legendary necromancer and inserted it into the floating city. After several months of preparation, he obtained permission to open the portal from the inside of the floating city, bypassing the space isolation, and directly entering the floating city.


    However, there is only one chance to teleport, and you can only enter but not exit.


    Everyone believed it.


    The five teams set foot on the bone teleportation array without any doubt.


    Ren and the teacher looked at each other. These five bone teleportation arrays are all real, and the only possible time to expose them is when they are activated. Kuilu, who is most likely to see through, has already been dispatched.


    A few minutes later, the sound transmission meter in Ren''s hand vibrated.


    Kui Lu''s voice sounded: "Okay, you can do it."


    "Blessing spell."


    Ren gave an order, and the spellcasters blessed their comrades with various spells and divine spells. Colorful lights flickered in the ice cave, which lasted for about half a minute. Everyone had at least three or four buff effects on them. Skyrocketed a lot.


    At the same time, Renn also prepared a large number of battle potions, one for each.


    "Drink the medicine."


    Everyone took out the potion and poured it into their mouths without hesitation.


    A variety of medicinal effects immediately appeared, such as strength, defense, endurance, mental recovery, resistance to death, improvement of elemental affinity, agility, etc., and the strength increased again.


    Ren paid hundreds of thousands of gold shields just for the potions he drank.


    Not only that, he took out a few more scrolls and tore them apart, layers of radiance fell, and everyone was blessed with "Spiritual Protection", "Pure Blessing", "Protection from Evil" and "Advanced Healing Trigger", turning all People are armed to the teeth.


    Ren threw away the exhausted scroll, "Start teleporting."


    The bone teleportation array under the feet of Wezeland wizards lit up, and the magic wave rippled out. The wizards held their staffs tightly and held their breath. Some young wizards couldn''t help showing a little nervousness on their faces.


    According to the plan, the first batch of Wezelan wizards teleported into the floating city.


    They went directly to the upper layer of the floating city to attack Korsted, distracting the other party''s attention. The other four teams delayed a little bit, and while Korsted had no time to take care of them, they teleported in again, destroying the key nodes of the rune circle.


    Until the energies of the Iola Core were cut, Kolstead was nearly invulnerable.


    Even with Anse Woldas taking the lead, the wizards are very dangerous. This is the most dangerous step in the whole plan, and the wizards must resist.


    So Wren added both companies of the Ultramarines.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the wizards of Wezeland, but they didn''t realize that behind the burly body of the Ultramarines, there were four invisible mirror images that were casting spells together, and their spellcasting waves were covered by the bone teleportation array Living.


    Only Ryan and Anse Woldas knew all this.


    Ten seconds later, Raistlin''s mirror image cast was complete, and the four mass teleportation spells simultaneously sent away the Wezeland wizard, Ultramarines, and Stormcasters.


    The light of the bone teleportation array also went out.


    The whole process was flawless.


    "The teleportation was successful." Ren said to everyone in the ice cave. At the same time, he divided his mind and saw the situation on the other side of the floating city through the eyes of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers.


    The Wezelan wizards appeared in a gloomy hall, with white bones and skull carvings all over the walls, and there were mournful wailings.


    "Who? How dare you break in..."


    Almost the second after the wizards showed up, a sound of shock and anger rang in my ears, and then it turned into astonishment: "Teacher?"


    Even though they had transformed into a lich, several speakers could still recognize the voice of Korsted.


    It screamed, "That''s impossible! How did you get in here?"


    "No¡­¡­"


    "You are looking for your own death!"


    Following Korsted''s hysterical roar, space ripples spread, and countless undead armies were teleported over, crowding the hall in an instant, and more undead poured in from the hall''s passageway. Roaring and rushing towards the wizards.


    At the same time, stronger magical fluctuations came from the top of the head.


    The wizards looked up, and their faces turned pale.


    Bone Storm!


    Howl of the Banshee!


    Wither!


    A series of magic spells are all nine rings, covering the head, and the ground under the feet begins to boil, the boundless power of death is like the sea, trying to drown the living here.


    "Kirstead, today is your day of death."


    Anse Wodos levitated, stretched out the flame shield outside his body, paused the legendary "Achs Sacred Staff" in his hand, and with a bang, dozens of huge fireballs flew out, and the fireballs came first, half of which consisted of fireballs. A wall of fireballs exploded in mid-air.


    The terrifying high-temperature flame exploded upwards, directly canceling Korsted''s spell.


    The remaining half of the fireball spread out, surrounded a large circle to protect the wizards inside, and exploded outward, instantly extinguishing the besieging army of undead.


    The high-temperature flames also destroyed the rune circle in the hall, like being in a flame hell.


    But this is not enough.


    The undead army came from all directions. They used their corpses to extinguish the flames, and the undead behind stepped forward on the corpses. There were enemies everywhere, as if they were endless.


    "March for Augustus!"


    One hundred and twenty Ultramarines rushed forward without hesitation, forming a human wall with their bodies, blocking the wizards.


    "Fire!"


    Sicarius yelled for orders.


    The roar of the bolt gun rang out, and the invisible bullet storm tore the body of the undead. Just two or three breaths, the undead who rushed into the hall were smashed into pieces.


    No sooner had the wizards thrown a spell or two than there were no enemies.


    They couldn''t help but froze.


    "Walk!"


    Anse Wodos pointed to the direction where the control room of the Floating Void City was located. He held up his staff and walked in the front, using a huge fireball to clear the way, and the explosion did not stop for a second.


    The Ultramarines protected the wizard and followed.


    Every second, countless undead pounced on them, most of them were wiped out by the Ultramarines and Stormcasters with bolters, and there was almost no room for the wizards to intervene.


    The three speakers, Cleos, Ronnie and Kaidejia, looked at each other.


    "Activate the Wezeland force field!"


    Ten legendary wizards and thirty elite wizards join forces to cast spells.


    A few seconds later, a lavender protective force field protected everyone and moved with the wizards. When encountering a passage or room with a small space and the force field cannot pass through, the wizards adjust the position and control the force field to shrink to the corresponding volume, or directly blast the wall and step over.


    Wezeland Force Field is a nine-ring spell, one of Wezeland''s unique spells.


    It is also cast with the Soul Gathering Rune Formation. The more people involved in casting the spell, the stronger the defense, which can resist physical and magical attacks in one direction.


    You can''t attack from the outside, but you can attack from the inside.


    This greatly relieved Anse Wodos''s pressure, and he no longer had to concentrate on counteracting Kirsted''s magic attacks, and his movement speed was greatly accelerated.


    "Ah! You all have to die..."


    Korsted yelled crazily, and the number of the undead army suddenly increased several times, like a frenzy.


    The army is mixed with death knights and liches, crazily impacting the force field.


    bang bang bang!


    With so many undead, the bolter couldn''t kill them in time, and the speed of elimination couldn''t keep up with the number of siege, and they couldn''t kill them all. In an instant, the pressure on the Ultramarines increased greatly. Thousands of undead collided with the Witheran force field. The violent impact made the wizards'' spirits churn and their faces turned pale.


    Anxi Wodas had to stop and take action to clean up the ubiquitous undead.


    High-temperature flames filled the field of vision, and the undead outside the force field were turned into ashes in an instant, clearing out a space, but more undead rushed forward one after another.


    "keep going."


    Anse Wodos shouted loudly, approaching the control room step by step.


    Kerstead''s furious voice resounded through the floating city, its voice sounded a little panicked, it suddenly stopped endless spells, and the whole floating city trembled slightly.


    This is a precursor to the floating city''s transition.


    In the ice cave more than a hundred miles away, Ren gave an order.


    The bone teleportation array under the feet of the other four teams lit up, and soon, Raistlin''s mirror image teleported everyone into the floating city, appearing in four different positions.


    In the ice cave, only Ren and a few Thundercast Sky Soldiers left behind.


    He took out the Lightning Hammer and Soul Devouring Blade and held them in both hands. After waiting for a few seconds, he directly cast the teleportation technique to reach the upper floor of the floating city.

 Chapter 760

    Ren''s teleportation location is also on the upper floor, but it is not with the Wezelan wizard. It is located in the advanced training ground in the other direction of the control room. Sanavia has been here before.


    Previously, he had locked the approximate location of the phylactery through the brain-splitting chip.


    These places where the phylactery may be hidden are scattered throughout the upper floors of the floating city, and they must be searched one by one. Even with the all-seeing eye, it is impossible to find them quickly.


    Ryan estimated that it would take ten minutes at the fastest.


    If it was any other time, Korsted would have noticed him as soon as he entered the floating city, but now the whole floating city is boiling, and Korsted''s attention is distracted, so he won''t even notice that there is another person lurking. Entered the floating city.


    This training ground is empty, not a single undead.


    Ren shook his shoulders and cast the mirror image technique.


    Ten mirror images were created, and all of them immediately activated the rainbow cloak to enter the invisibility state, and then the mind jumped and spread out. Each mirror image was responsible for an area, and the all-seeing eye was opened to start a carpet search on the upper floor of the floating city.


    Ren''s body also flashed quickly, like an invisible ghost.


    "Kill those rats!"


    "We can''t let them touch the energy nodes, we must stop them!"


    Korsted''s horrified and angry voice resounded in the floating city. It finally found that many enemies were teleported into the floating city, scattered in four positions in the middle layer, just facing the four corners of the floating city, and immediately realized that these enemies the goal of.


    Each team has twenty Thundercast Sky Soldiers, which allows Ren to grasp the overall situation simultaneously.


    The four energy nodes of the floating city are heavily guarded.


    The crowd almost teleported to the faces of these legendary undead, and they acted as soon as they appeared. The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers rushed to the front, raising their bolt guns and shooting.


    bang bang bang...


    Amid the deafening gunshots, the undead was directly stunned, unable to fight back at all.


    The energy node was immediately exposed. It was a rune circle with a diameter of tens of meters. It was set up in a wide hall, like a bone altar, about two meters above the ground. Huge energy flowed in the circle, emitting a terrifying power. Human coercion makes it difficult to approach.


    The bolter hit the altar, and the bullets bounced off without doing much damage.


    Other people''s spells, arrows or weapon slashes are all bounced off by a solid layer of magic protection. This layer of protection must be broken first to expose the core of the magic circle in the center of the altar, and then use the disintegration technique stored in the Kildarin gemstone to destroy the entire energy node.


    The four holy rank powerhouses led by Kostakin, Izzet, Livlin and Aschunger immediately attacked the magic protection.


    The Thundercast Sky Soldiers and the others dealt with the undead hordes that came flooding in.


    Kerstakin has transformed into the king of the hill, wielding a warhammer and giant axe, bursting with power and lightning, roaring and smashing towards the bone altar, the magic protection was immediately shaken, shaking violently.


    There were sudden fluctuations in the surrounding space.


    A legendary dwarf priest yelled, "It''s teleporting us."


    While shouting, the legendary priest looked at a Thundercast Sky Soldier beside him.


    This human being wearing a golden armor and a golden mask shoots the undead with a bolt gun in one hand, and a mithril staff in the other hand. spell.


    Seven Rings¡ªDisruption of Time and Space!


    The magic staff in Leizhu Tianbing''s hand shimmered gray and white, and suddenly, the surrounding space became extremely unstable, making it impossible to locate the teleportation spell.


    Korsted''s attempt to kick the enemy out of the Void City failed.


    The same situation happened everywhere in the Floating Void City. In each team, there was a Thundercast Celestial Soldier holding a Mithril staff, consuming mana and maintaining time and space disturbance.


    In fact, Raistlin made ten enchanting rods.


    There are two Stormcasters in each team carrying staffs, with the second as a backup if the first should have an accident.


    At this moment, the Floating Void City is leaping, consuming most of the energy of Iola''s core. Korsted could not use too much energy to release spells to attack the enemies inside.


    That''s why the other four teams dared to teleport in.


    Otherwise, except for the Wezelan wizard, the others would not be able to withstand the bombardment of the nine-ring spell, and they would be killed as soon as they entered.


    At this stage, it would be too late for Korsted to abort the jump.


    The floating city jump is easy to start, but difficult to stop.


    The greater the energy, the more difficult it is to control the transmission.


    The leap takes up almost all of the energy output of the Iola Core, and it is a continuous state, just like a ship that has turned around in a catastrophe. Once the leap starts, it will form a strong inertia, and it will be forcibly stopped. By itself, the consequences are unbearable.


    If you are unlucky, the rune circle inside the floating city will be collapsed by the huge energy impact, and it may even crash directly.


    This is the weakness of the floating city.


    Jump, attack and defense, the three modes cannot be taken into account at the same time, at most two modes can be maintained at the same time, the root of which lies in the core of Iola. Its energy is infinite, but the output power in the same time period is limited.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to know the weakness of the floating city.


    However, Anxi Wodas has mastered the floating city for more than a thousand years, and he is one of the few people who know the floating city best in the world, far surpassing Kerstead who has just acquired the floating city for a few years.


    Ryan also knows a thing or two.


    After detailed discussions with his teacher, he revised his plan to raid the floating city.


    So far, everything is happening as expected.


    Korsted was panicked by the raid inside the Floating Void City, and found that he couldn''t contact the Death Lord, so he immediately started the jump, wanting to jump to the Icecrown Fortress to ask for support.


    This fell into Ryan''s trap.


    At this moment, Korsted was in a dilemma, and even his ability to cast spells had plummeted, and he was no longer invincible in the floating city.


    The only thing it can do is to continue the leap, let the undead army attack the enemy, and last until the end of the leap.


    This situation is also planned.


    The transition time of each floating city is different. From start to completion, the longest takes ten minutes, and the shortest takes more than three minutes, depending on the quality and volume of the floating city. The difference in the transition circle in the floating city, the current space and plane, these factors will also affect the speed of the transition.


    The Naxus floating city is very small, much smaller than the seven floating cities of the empire.


    Because in order to build the floating city as soon as possible and save money, the nobles of Modu shrunk the size of the floating city at the beginning of the design.


    This makes it jump fast.


    The last time outside Yongsong City, Ren noticed that the transition of Naxus Floating Void City started before the order of the death leader, so he stopped attacking, maintained the Nether Barrier, and then stood by.


    It took about three and a half minutes from starting to successfully jumping away.


    This means that four energy nodes must be destroyed within three and a half minutes, the energy transmission of Iola''s core must be cut off, and the transition of the floating city must be forcibly suspended.


    Ryan, who was looking for the phylactery, kept counting the clock.


    He glanced at the phone interface, and said silently: "There are still three minutes."


    The leaders of the four teams were also very clear about the whole plan. They handed over the task of eliminating the undead to others, and attacked the magic protection of the bone altar with all their strength.


    Izzet had already turned into a tall Balrog, and his two war blades chopped out flaming blades.


    Livlin had a pair of huge holy blood wings on her back, and her whole body was shrouded in dazzling golden light, as if an angel descended, she swung a two-handed sword and cut out the Sword of Dawn.


    The Regent King Aschunge''s figure was like lightning, and the single-edged sword in his hand cut out hair-thin sword energy, cutting fine traces on the protection.


    The protection of the energy node is very strong, but it cannot last long under the attack of the holy rank powerhouse.


    At most, it won''t take more than a minute to break through.


    However, Korstead will not stand by and let the enemy succeed.


    As soon as its voice fell, a large number of undead teleported to the hall where the four energy nodes were located. The three Apocalypse Knights were dispatched, and Sanavia was among them. She was teleported to the vicinity of Aschung, hiding behind a group of skeleton archers, pulled her bow instantly, and shot a cold arrow at Aschung.


    The arrow was like a plume of black smoke, faster than lightning.


    Even though Aschung only had one eye left, his reaction was not slow at all, and he disappeared from the bone altar in a flash, avoiding the arrow.


    The shadow arrow exploded, forming a dark sky covering the altar of bones.


    Astunger instantly found the source of the attack, swung his sword and rushed towards it, the dense sword energy cut the skeleton shooter in front of him into pieces, exposing Sanavia''s figure.


    His one eye fluctuated, and he called out in a deep voice:


    "General Sanavia!"


    The blood elves who were resisting the undead army also recognized Venasaya, and their movements couldn''t help but slow down, with complex expressions.


    "Don''t be distracted."


    Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers reminded loudly, and turned their firepower to rescue a few blood elves who were almost overwhelmed by the undead.


    Astunger''s eyes were full of heartache, but he did not hesitate to strike, and was about to move forward with a sword swing, but found that Sanavia did not fight him head-on at all.


    She wandered around the hall in a plume of black smoke, quickly shooting shadow arrows one after another, all aimed at herself, but did not attack the blood elf.


    Aschung split the arrow, and the force from the sword made him realize that something was wrong.


    Sanavia was a holy ranger before she was sacrificed. After being transformed into an Apocalypse Knight, after more than two hundred years of training, her strength will inevitably increase greatly.


    However, she didn''t use all her strength at all now, as if she was perfunctory.


    Astunger moved slightly in his heart, and after blocking a shadow arrow, he tried to continue to attack the magic protection of the bone altar, and then found that Venavia did not try to stop it, the shadow arrow she shot looked very scary, In fact, it has no power, it is just pretending to attack.


    This discovery made Aschung extremely shocked.


    But now is not the time to ask, he cooperated tacitly with Sanavia in acting, while resisting her arrows, while attacking the protection of the energy nodes.


    The other three energy nodes are not so easy.


    On the side of Kerstakin and the dwarves of the Three Hammers, there are no Apocalypse Knights, but they are facing an enemy composed entirely of death knights and dark wizards, twice as many as them, and the number of legends alone exceeds 20. , including four legendary high-level.


    The pressure on the dwarves suddenly increased, and they could only resist with all their might.


    Livlin was already in a fight with an Apocalypse Knight called "Kurdaz" wielding a great rune sword, and the two were inseparable.


    Fortunately, with the help of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, the power of the Holy Blood restrained the evil, and Livlin had gradually gained the upper hand.


    The worst are Izzet and Drow.


    Ren, who was searching for the phylactery, saw Izzet''s opponent through the eyes of the Stormcast Soldiers, and couldn''t help but stop.


    It''s also an apocalyptic knight.


    He is wearing complex black armor. This armor obviously has a long history. It is damaged in many places, and most of the inscribed runes have been worn away, but the sun god Gion can still be recognized on the chest and shoulders. holy emblem.


    Ren immediately recognized that this was a set of Lightforged Holy Armor, and it was of the highest quality. A single piece is epic level, and a complete set has a powerful enchanting effect.


    Armor represents identity.


    This Apocalypse Knight turned out to be a Divine Knight of the Church of the Sun during his lifetime!


    However, the light-forged armor that was supposed to be bright and brilliant was eroded by the power of death and turned into pitch black.


    Those bright runes also dimmed.


    The helmet of the Apocalypse Knight was gone, and his appearance could be seen. His appearance was ordinary and indifferent, without any change in expression. He had long brown hair, a bushy beard around his mouth and temples, pale skin, and ghostly fire dancing in his eyes, but they were different colors, blue on one side and golden on the other.


    A strange force erupted from him.


    The evil power of death and the sacred power of holy light originally restrained each other, but in him they reached a certain kind of wonderful balance, mixed together, and displayed at the same time without hindrance.


    Moreover, incomprehensible changes have taken place in the fusion of the two forces, with both attributes, and the power far exceeds that of a single one.


    The weapons in the hands of the Apocalypse Knights are even more special.


    It is a heavy two-handed sword, but only one edge is sharpened, the blade is straight, as wide as two palms side by side, the back is thick, the handle is made of a blood-red metal, the blade is dark green , engraved with a row of golden sun runes.


    The most peculiar thing is the end of the ridge of the blade, which has a notch near the tip.


    There is a round of sun floating in the notch, which seems to be made of energy aggregation, bright and dazzling, and emits strong sunlight outward. But after penetrating the sunlight, it can be found that the body of this sun is actually a flat human skull, with awe-inspiring evil spirit.


    Ren''s pupils shrank slightly.


    This is a legendary weapon!


    "He should be the Apocalypse Knight that Venavia mentioned, called Mogra, one of the four most powerful Apocalypse Knights under the Death Lord."


    "He has been promoted many times and is close to level 30."


    Mogra wields this legendary greatsword, each swing bursting with terrifying power.


    Dual effects of evil and holy.


    The two energies formed a fiery storm around him, sweeping over the Balrog incarnated by Izzet. The power of death corroded the body of the Balrog, and the power of holy light invaded the soul of the Balrog. While swinging his sword, he threw various spells at random Attack, used to control or interfere with an opponent.


    Mogra''s strength is also extremely terrifying, at least level 16!


    His fighting skills are even more impeccable, like a ruthless killing machine, calm and fast, never making mistakes, every strike does not waste energy, and hits the greatest effect.


    In just a few breaths, Izzet was cut back again and again, and there was a lot of danger.


    Lava-like blood flowed from the Balrog.


    The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers focused their fire immediately, but the bolter hit the Apocalypse Knight''s body but was bounced off by a barrier of holy light, unable to break his armor at all.


    The other drow present couldn''t help either.


    With such a powerful enemy, Izzy specifically said that destroying the energy node within three minutes would not even save his own life.


    Ren immediately cast teleportation.


    In the next second, he appeared in front of Izzet. His body had already swelled to a height of more than three meters. With his left hand, he swung the Soul Eater Blade, slashing out a huge thunderbolt sword energy.


    "Soul Eater Slash!"

 Chapter 761

    "Soul Eater Slash!"


    Renn had obtained this legendary weapon for three months and had already mastered it thoroughly.


    Its most powerful attack is the Soul Devouring Slash, which expends its physical strength to create countless fine sword auras, each of which is extremely sharp and contains the power of the spider queen Rose''s Soul Devouring, as long as it hits the enemy, it will penetrate the body , biting the soul causing severe pain.


    After some research, Ren combined the weapon with his own elements and practiced a two-stroke attack method.


    The first move was Soul Eater Slash, but with Lei Yan incorporated. The original gray-white sword aura turned into countless tiny blue and white lightning bolts, forming the thunder-flame sword aura, adding high temperature, violence and paralysis to the original three highly toxic effects, making the killing effect even stronger.


    The second move is to merge with "Thunder Slash".


    Thunder Slash is a burst of intense lightning power in an instant, and the lightning flames gather on the blade, slashing towards the target like a flash of lightning.


    In the past, Ren used the Titanium Holy Sword to release Thunder Slash. After replacing it with the Soul Devourer Blade, it was more powerful and faster, and it also had the effect of Soul Devourer Slash.


    Both approaches have advantages.


    The attack range of Soul Devourer is wider, and it can do whatever you want; the attack speed of Thunder Slash is faster, it is unexpected, and it does more damage to a single enemy.


    At this moment, Renn''s first move was Soul Eater Slash.


    The Thunder Flame Sword Qi slashed out in a fan shape, roaring like the wind, and the dazzling blue and white light instantly covered a large area, enveloping the apocalyptic knight Mogra.


    Mogra was swinging his sword to attack Izzet, and he didn''t expect Renn''s arrival at all.


    In its cognition, except for Korsted, no one can teleport or use space displacement spells in the floating city, so it was caught off guard and was hit by Soul Eater.


    Hoo hoo...


    The sword energy cut through the space, making a sharp and ear-piercing sound.


    There was no trace of panic on Mogra''s face, the golden flames in his right eye were beating, and an oval-shaped shield of holy light was stretched out of his body, like an eggshell protecting himself. The extremely sharp sword energy slashed on this layer of shield, like a breeze blowing on the face, without a single wave.


    Mogra in the shield was unscathed.


    Holy Shield!


    Ren shook his head secretly in his heart. After he got the Holy Blood Amber, he had a deep understanding of the use of the power of the Holy Light and divine arts, and the Holy Shield Art was one of the most famous.


    Sun knights above legend will do this trick.


    As long as the holy shield is turned on, it can resist any form of attack damage, and it is almost impossible to break it with brute force within six seconds, and can only be dispelled or dispelled.


    The "Absolute Holy Shield" attached to the holy blood amber is the ultimate version of the holy shield technique, which is difficult even for gods to break.


    Ren can dispel magic, but he doesn''t expect his spells to be able to disarm Mogra''s holy shield. There is a ten-level gap between the enemy and us, and it is difficult for spells to take effect.


    However, the Holy Shield has a disadvantage.


    After turning it on, you can''t attack the enemy yourself, just like a cage, the movement speed is greatly reduced, and the Sun Knight who is not mastered enough even has to stand still.


    Mogra was a knight of divine grace during his lifetime, so his attainments in the Holy Shield technique were naturally extremely high.


    But his speed inevitably suffered as well.


    Ren was not in a hurry to attack, and took this opportunity to explode with all his strength, spreading a pair of huge metal wings behind his back, each feather was surrounded by lightning.


    A set of simple but domineering armor was worn on the body, activating all the enchanting effects; the power of the Titan once again made the body swell to four meters in a circle; at the same time, it entered a state of infinite rage, with bloodshot eyes and bloody muscles; the blood in the chest The big heart was beating wildly, and there was a drum-like sound, pumping plasma-like blood into the blood vessels, flowing all over the body, thick lightning burst out from the skin; a melodious song came from around the head, battle music is also enabled.


    Titan Power Armor!


    Titan power!


    Unlimited rage!


    Elephant Power!


    Battle music!


    The superimposition of the five power boosting effects made Ren''s power soar wildly, from level 15 to level 18 in an instant, and it continued to grow. The longer the battle, the stronger the power.


    This is not the limit of Rennes.


    If he also takes out Thor''s Hammer to stimulate Thor''s Wrath, he is confident that when the battle reaches its peak, his strength will reach level 20!


    "Eighteen levels of strength are enough."


    Ren raised the Thunder Hammer and Soul Eater in his hands, and fixed his eyes on Mogra.


    In this state, he is like a god descending from the earth.


    The terrifying breath of power was like a tsunami erupting, covering the heads of the surrounding drow warriors, making their souls tremble.


    Even Izzet was horrified in his eyes, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    Only Mogra, the Apocalypse Knight''s eyes were as calm as an ancient well, calm and indifferent, without any fluctuations.


    He had already lost his emotions, but his reaction was not slow at all. With a shake of the strange-shaped sword in his hand, the sun on the back of the blade shot out an evil light, but the armor was flowing with the power of holy light, and one after another divine spell fell quickly. Increase your strength and defense.


    The same pair of wings spread out behind Mogra.


    But his wings are half holy, half evil, made entirely of two diametrically opposed energies, yet perfectly balanced.


    At this time, the duration of the Holy Shield technique expired.


    boom!


    In an instant, Ren swung the Thunder Slash with the Soul Eater Blade, and his giant body turned into a brilliant sword energy to slash towards Mogra.


    This cut was so fast that the drows couldn''t even catch up with their eyes.


    In the next instant, they only heard a deafening explosion, as if it was caused by a metal impact. Countless lightning, holy light and death mixed together and exploded.


    In the shock wave of the explosion, a figure flew upside down like a cannonball, hit the wall of the floating city, and smashed a big hole.


    The drows were dumbfounded.


    Every building inside the floating city is protected by magic, which is very difficult to destroy.


    The large number of energy nodes is as strong as iron, and even a brick on the ground cannot be picked out, as if it is completely cast into one body.


    Zhuo Eryu struggled to resist the sweeping shock wave, only then did he see clearly that at the center of the explosion, there was a tall figure with a giant body floating, holding a hammer in one hand and a knife in the other. The pair of metal wings behind him vibrated lightly, surrounded by golden Lightning, the breath is as vast as a god.


    It was Ryan.


    Then, it was the Apocalypse Knight Mogra who was knocked out just now.


    "The lord is too powerful!"


    "Long live the city lord!"


    The drows cheered in their hearts. The huge pressure that Izzet was pressed and beaten just now relaxed, and he continued to eliminate the continuous army of undead.


    Only Izzet didn''t show any joy on his face.


    Ren''s expression was also very serious, and he turned to Izzet and said, "Destroy the energy node as soon as possible, and I will deal with him."


    Before he finished speaking, a beam of light flew out from the hole in the wall, and passed away from the corner of his eyes.


    The light fell behind Ren, revealing Mogra''s figure.


    Flash step!


    Ren didn''t look back, and a mind jump opened the distance.


    Almost at the same moment when he left, Mogra''s strange-shaped giant sword fell down, and the power of death gushed out, condensing into a sword shadow tens of meters long, like a huge wall hitting the ground.


    There was a bang.


    The entire hall shook violently, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    Countless powers of death swept across the surrounding area, hundreds of undead were swept away, and the aftermath hit the drow and the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers. Even if the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers teamed up to open a resisting force field, it was still like an eggshell. collapse.


    The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers were knocked down immediately, and half of the drow behind them were seriously injured.


    Fortunately, the various spells blessed before the battle, the potions he drank and three or four scrolls took effect immediately, and rays of light lit up on his body, quickly healing his injuries.


    "Get out!"


    The Thundercast Sky Soldiers got up quickly, and the captain who took the lead shouted loudly.


    They have steel bodies, and their physical fitness is far superior to drow. The aftermath of the battle only caused them minor injuries, but the drow couldn''t resist, it was too dangerous here.


    Izzet also used the dark elf to order: "You retreat outside, and I will carry out the task."


    The drow dare not delay any longer.


    They hurriedly followed the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers to escape from the energy node hall. While fighting a bloody path in the undead army, they looked back and saw a deep scorched black ravine on the ground of the hall. from.


    The gully is like an abyss, and endless power of death spews out and spreads around.


    The floor of the hall was covered with a white-gray layer, and the evil breath was disgusting, turning it into a place of withering.


    Those undead sent in landed on this profane ground, like falling into a pool of sulfuric acid, and all their vitality was drained in an instant. The corpses seemed to have been weathered for hundreds of years, leaving only a wisp of fly ash scattered.


    Only Mogra himself was not affected.


    He is a death knight, and the withered land can feed back itself, increase its strength and defense, and get a steady stream of soul power supplements.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, Ren''s Soul Devouring Blade collided with Mogra''s strange-shaped giant sword, and the violent energy exploded, destroying the surrounding withering land, but it recovered instantly.


    Mogra was knocked out.


    Ren flashed to catch up, and smashed down with a hammer, but it hit the air.


    Mogra''s Flash Step is extremely skillful. This is the use of the power of the Holy Light. It is neither a magic spell nor a divine spell. The anti-magic force field cannot be restrained, and there is almost no gap. As long as there is the power of the Holy Light Can be used all the time.


    The speed of the flash step is like real light.


    Rennes suppressed Mogra in several face-to-face confrontations, but he could not expand the results and was fatal with one blow.


    On the contrary, Mogra can prevent Izzet from destroying the magic protection of the energy node while fighting with himself, which is equivalent to fighting at both ends, and he is more than capable. If it wasn''t for the fact that he also had three means of displacement, and caught up with the rescue in time, Izzet would have been beheaded.


    This made Ren feel that he had punched in the air, which was quite uncomfortable.


    He glanced at the time, there were still two and a half minutes.


    "It can''t be delayed any longer."


    Ren immediately changed his tactics and stopped chasing Mogra. He flapped his wings and turned into a bolt of lightning and fell towards the altar of bones.


    He wants to personally destroy the protection of the energy node.


    Boom!


    The synchronously enlarged thunderbolt hammer erupted countless lightning bolts and hit the altar. A layer of translucent protection emerged and was dented.


    The energy node is connected to the rune lines in the hall. Suddenly, the runes carved on the ground and walls flickered frantically, and the entire bone altar shook. The protection fluctuated violently, and it would collapse if there were only a few more hammers .


    Mogra naturally wouldn''t allow Ren to destroy the energy node.


    The moment Renn dropped the hammer, he appeared behind him and slashed across with his sword. And Izzet appeared behind Mogra again, slashing at his neck with two blades.


    Ren just swung the hammer out and couldn''t hold back.


    He did not dodge to dodge, but turned to face the enemy, allowing himself to be cut.


    boom!


    The armor on Ren''s chest was cut through, and the strange-shaped giant sword was cut on the chest. With a clang, countless sparks splashed out, and the second-level titanium gold body was also broken, and golden blood flowed out. The whole body was thrown from the altar. Hit and fly out.


    Almost at the same moment, Izzet''s blade also hit Mogra.


    The tall Balrog burst out with all its power, and the war blade cut through the holy light barrier and armor, and was deeply embedded in the neck but was stuck.


    Mogla snorted, and was finally seriously injured.


    This slowed his reaction by half a step.


    Ren in mid-air locked onto Mogra and swung Thunder Slash. With a whistling sound, the man and the sword turned into a huge sword aura and slashed back.


    Mogra failed to dodge, the Soul Devouring Blade pierced his chest, and the tip of the knife pierced out from behind.


    The soul-devouring blade, amplified by the power of the Titan, was more than two meters long, almost cutting Mogra in half, and at the same time, the power of soul-devouring exploded!


    Mogra''s eyes fluctuated, but there was no pain.


    He stared coldly at Ren who was close at hand, and slashed at Ren''s throat with a backhand sword. Ren had expected it, and swung his warhammer to block it, blocking the strange-shaped sword.


    This hammer, he seemed to be impulsive, but in fact, he had premeditated and exhausted all his strength.


    A faint light flickered on the hammer head, and the seventh-level destruction critical strike was triggered.


    At this point in the battle, Ren''s strength was already close to level nineteen, and with the seven-fold increase in the destruction crit, even if Mogra had the power of the Withered Land, the power gap with Ren''s was too great.


    There was a bang.


    The odd-shaped sword was blown away!


    Mogra was empty-handed, and his right arm was shattered, but Ren''s war hammer couldn''t be retracted for a while. He simply used his head as a mallet and slammed into the opponent''s forehead.


    boom!


    bang bang bang...


    After three consecutive head hammers, Mogra was not wearing a helmet, and his defense was far inferior to that of Rennes, so he was hit dizzily. This is still protected by the will of the undead. If it were someone else, Ren would smash his whole body into powder with one click.


    The fire in Mogra''s eyes grew dimmer.


    Ren was about to hit him with a hammer, smashing his head, when Mogra suddenly disappeared into a ray of light.


    Turning around, Mogra appeared in the corner of the hall.


    His body lit up, brushed from top to bottom, all the injuries on his body healed instantly, his chest healed, the wound on his neck and his almost flattened head were also intact. He picked up the strangely shaped sword that fell under the altar when he fled, and held it in his hand again.


    Lay on hands!


    Ren recognized it, and suddenly felt a little headache.


    This is the most troublesome part of the Divine Grace Knight. After finally beating the other party to the point of death, he was alive and kicking with a lay on hands.


    But Ren is not in a hurry, as long as the energy node is still here, Mogra will be passive everywhere.


    And it''s two against one, the advantage is mine!

 Chapter 762

    Seeing that Mogra''s condition had completely recovered, Ren ignored him, swung his warhammer and smashed it at the bone altar under his feet.


    Lightning flashed on the warhammer, and whip lightning burst out one after another.


    Lightning five combos!


    He wanted to smash through the protection in one breath and destroy the energy nodes. Izzet also tacitly took out the Kildarin gem, ready to release the large disintegration technique stored in it.


    "Uh uh..."


    Halfway through the swing of the warhammer, Ren suddenly felt weak.


    A severe sense of weakness greatly reduced his strength. The lightning five-strike combo failed to produce any effect, and the protective layer only recovered after fluctuating.


    Only then did he realize that the injury on his chest was not good.


    The odd-shaped giant sword sliced ??through the titanium body, leaving a shallow wound, and the activated metal immediately repaired the wound. However, a strange energy on the giant sword invaded the body, like a terrible plague, and it disappeared in a blink of an eye. Infections spread throughout the body, preventing wounds from healing.


    Meanwhile, the Blight, which had spread throughout the hall, finally found its chance.


    The Blightlands is the domain of Mogra.


    It can devour the vitality of all targets within the range, Ren can resist it before, and it is almost unaffected. Now that he was injured, his vitality was immediately drained from the wound on his chest, like a flood bursting a bank, the battery of his mobile phone dropped crazily, and he lost more than 30 bars in one breath, and it was getting faster and faster.


    Even the strongest of the holy rank can''t hold on for long, and will be sucked dry soon.


    However, Ren staggered and stood firm.


    What he lacks most now is battery power. Countless undead are wiped out every second in the floating city, and a hundred Thundercast Celestial Soldiers harvest souls. With the power of holy light, the soul power pool has already been blown up.


    Ren is fine, but Izzet is miserable.


    He didn''t use up the battery like Renn, and he was injured in many places. Now that he was sucked by the withering ground, his vitality was lost, and the body of the Balrog immediately withered, and the flames on his body became dim.


    "Give me the gem."


    Izzet was about to hand over the Cirdarin gem to Ren, when a light suddenly bloomed above his head.


    A gleaming golden warhammer appeared in the sky, completely condensed by the power of the holy light, like a sun illuminating the dark and gloomy hall.


    The Hammer of the Holy Light hung directly above Izzit and slowly fell.


    Izzet is a dark elf. Even though he has lived on the surface for many years, his photophobia cannot be completely eradicated, and he can only barely overcome it. What''s more, this is not ordinary sunlight, but a strong holy light, and he is transformed into a Barlow flame demon, who is restrained by the holy light by nature.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Izzet screamed in pain, and the Holy Light burned black smoke from his body.


    The huge Hammer of Holy Light locked him and the surrounding space, making him unable to move, like a mountain crushed down from above his head.


    Sentence of the Holy Light!


    This is one of the Sun Knight''s most powerful tools against evil creatures.


    All targets locked by this move can only watch the Holy Light Hammer fall from the sky, slowly and firmly, just like the sentence before execution, it is unavoidable, tormented and painful, and finally falls on the head and crushes itself to death.


    Once it is displayed, it is difficult for others to save it.


    In the distance, after Mogra released the holy light to pronounce the sentence, he opened the distance and looked at the enemy indifferently. His intention was obvious, and he used the holy light to pronounce the sentence to delay time.


    If Ren saves people, he will no longer be able to attack the altar of bones, and it may not be successful.


    If you don''t save him, Izzet will definitely die.


    "Rain!"


    Izzit struggled to resist the burning of the holy light, but there was no fear in his eyes, and he said loudly, "Don''t worry about me, I can bear it."


    Ren, of course, would not leave him alone.


    Without any hesitation, he stretched out his hand to press the wound on his chest, and shouted loudly: "Get rid of the external energy that has invaded my body."


    Pray!


    The King of Ten Thousand Laws took effect instantly, a strange energy was forced out from the wound, the soul power pool dropped a bit, and more than 200 bars of electricity became the price of this wish.


    The wound heals, and the weakness and infection subside immediately.


    Ren stretched out his hand and pulled out a war hammer overflowing with lightning. The Titan''s divine power was fully activated, and his whole body swelled up like a blown balloon, instantly turning into an 18-meter-high Titan, whose head almost touched the dome of the hall.


    Thor''s Hammer is also enlarged simultaneously, with a total length of more than ten meters from the hammer head to the hammer handle!


    A howl.


    Countless lightning power was poured into the warhammer, and its weight instantly soared to hundreds of thousands of pounds. Ren swung his hammer and smashed it at the Holy Light Warhammer above Izzet''s head.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    The huge Hammer of the Holy Light is about the same size as the enlarged Thor''s Hammer. The head of the hammer is like two huge rocks colliding, making a loud noise that shakes the sky.


    boom!


    There is a crisp sound in the lightning frenzy.


    The Hammer of Holy Light exploded instantly like porcelain hit by the hammer. The two are not of the same level at all. The huge power of holy light erupted violently, but was suppressed by the more violent power of thunder and lightning, and disappeared in an instant.


    Izzet was free at once.


    The hammer blasted the holy light to pronounce the sentence, and Ren swung the hammer down, hitting the bone altar under his feet. Thor''s Hammer, which weighs hundreds of thousands of pounds, can break through protection with just one blow.


    Mogra appeared before the altar.


    He was very careful to protect the distance with Ren, so as not to be hit by the warhammer. With a finger, the withered land that spread throughout the hall devoured the vitality of thousands of undead and released them all at once.


    The majestic power of death erupted.


    In an instant, layers of flesh and bones were condensed on the altar of white bones, several meters thick, like a mountain of flesh and bones covering the entire altar.


    Thor''s hammer hit this layer of flesh and bones.


    Boom!


    The whole hall trembled violently, and the thick flesh and white bones were smashed by a hammer. The hammer head directly reached the magic protection, but the force was offset by most of it after all, and the protection was only shaken, but it was not broken.


    Taking advantage of Rennes'' failure to retract his strength, Mogra dodged and approached him.


    The odd-shaped giant sword in his hand erupted with strange energy.


    A huge sword shadow condensed by holy light and death, from top to bottom, slashed firmly at the titan that Ren turned into, trying to split him in half.


    Slash the evil spirits!


    Ren was knocked back a few steps, ignoring the huge wound extending from his face to his abdomen, he suddenly let go of Thor''s hammer to let it fly, and then stretched out his hand.


    Seven ring electric claw technique.


    A huge lightning palm flew out, grabbing Mogra who was hanging in the air and slashing at him, and then pulled it back.


    Seven-ring spells are generally ineffective for Apocalypse knights who are close to level 30, but after the increase of the seven lightning forms, the power of the electric claw technique has skyrocketed, almost comparable to ordinary nine-ring single-body spells, and it is fast. And accurate.


    Mogla was paralyzed by the electric shock all over his body and couldn''t break free for a while.


    When he fell into Ren''s giant palm, he subconsciously wanted to escape with flashing steps, and a loud voice sounded: "The use of flashing steps is prohibited here."


    The light on Mogla''s body flashed away, and he found himself still in place.


    Snapped!


    The giant titan slapped his palms together like a mosquito, and Mogra was that mosquito.


    He felt that he was sandwiched between two walls, and the Holy Light barrier was crushed all of a sudden, and the bone armor that was triggered in time was like paper. The body is the last line of protection, and the bones in the body are broken, and the whole person will be crushed.


    Immediately afterwards, Mogra was ruthlessly thrown onto the bone altar.


    There was a loud bang.


    Mogra''s frozen body almost collapsed, and was finally completely broken, and the strange-shaped giant sword flew out of his hand. Before he could get up, the Titan swung the soul-devouring blade, which had grown to ten meters in length, and roared angrily:


    "Soul Eater Slash!"


    Countless thunder flames and sword energy flooded Mogra. The sword energy cut through his frozen body, penetrated into the body, and instantly reached the soul, biting madly and tearing the soul apart.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Mogra made a sound for the first time since the battle, and it was a wail of pain.


    He stood blankly on the bone altar, his body constantly surging with the power of holy light and death, trying to get rid of this negative effect and restore his mobility.


    At this time, Thor''s Hammer flew around at high speed and fell back into Ren''s hand, and enlarged again into a terrifying giant hammer.


    He raised the hammer high and smashed it down with all his strength.


    boom!


    Mogra''s body was like an egg crushed by a boulder, smashed into powder with a single hammer, and the bone altar under his feet was also smashed, crushed, and the tough magic protection finally collapsed, revealing the core of the rune circle.


    Izzet stepped forward, holding the Cirdarin gem in his hand.


    "Don''t use it yet."


    Ren quickly reminded him that the four energy nodes must be destroyed simultaneously, and the time difference should not exceed half a minute.


    As for the other three places, Aschung''s side is the easiest, and the defense will be broken soon.


    Since Kerstakin had no opponents of the holy order, he was not under too much pressure. He, the dwarf warriors, and the thundercast soldiers suppressed the death knights and necromancers while attacking the protection of the bone altar. Can succeed.


    Livlin''s progress was smooth. The Blood Angel completely restrained the Apocalypse Knight. The Apocalypse Knight named Kurdaz was no match for her at all and was about to be beheaded.


    Ren glanced at the time.


    The jump is less than two minutes away from completion.


    He had just shrunk to a normal form when he suddenly sensed an abnormality, and suddenly turned his head to look at the source, Mogra''s legendary odd-shaped sword.


    It fell to the ground after being blown away. At this moment, a burst of ashes-like light spots emerged from the light in the notch on the back. The sacred and the dead were mixed and blended, and it condensed into a human silhouette in the blink of an eye.


    Mogra is reborn!


    Izzet was stunned. After finally killing this terrifying Apocalypse Knight, it can still be resurrected?


    Ren also had a headache, but his reaction was not slow at all.


    He dual-wielded the God of Thunder Hammer and the Blade of Soul Devourer, with a heart leap to Mogra''s back, before the opponent was fully revived, he swung the hammer to hit his head.


    Bang!


    At the critical moment, Mogra turned around and raised his sword to block the hammer.


    But his strength was not as strong as Ren''s. The giant sword was thrown back on his body, and he was sent flying. Ren flashed forward and chased after him, shouting, "Here..."


    But before he finished shouting, Mogra turned into a ray of light and disappeared.


    Ren can only stop the wishing technique, focus on the enemy, and turn into a lightning bolt chasing the light with a bang. However, the difference of one step is so far away, the speed of the flash step is obviously faster than the lightning flash, and it is lost in a blink of an eye.


    He appeared and looked around but did not find Mogra.


    "Where are people?"


    Ren was still searching, and a Thundercast Sky Soldier sent a synchronous vision, saw Mogra, and he teleported to the energy node where Kerstakin was.


    Oops!


    Ren yelled secretly, having already guessed Mogra''s intention.


    The protection of this energy node has been broken, unable to prevent it from being destroyed, so the protection target was changed. As long as one of the four energy nodes of the floating city is not destroyed, the transition will be successful.


    "You stay and wait for the signal."


    Ren quickly said something to Izzet, and teleported directly to Kerstakin. After he left, Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers and Drow came back from outside the hall and surrounded the rune magic circle to form a defensive line, which could not stand no matter how the undead army attacked.


    Kerstakin turned himself into the king of the hill, with a war hammer in one hand and a giant ax in the other, attacking the protection of the altar of bones.


    Suddenly, a huge sword shadow cut him into the air.


    puff!


    Blood spurted from the mouth of the King of the Hill, and from the corner of his eye, he saw Mogra catching up, and quickly turned into lightning to distance himself.


    A burst of intensive gunfire exploded.


    The Stormcaster''s bolter hit Mogra, slightly stopping his pursuit.


    He swept his gaze and was about to kill the dwarf warriors and thundercast soldiers around him. Just as he was about to swing his sword, he felt strong pressure coming from behind, and Ren chased him.


    "This is impossible!"


    "how did you do it?"


    Kerstead''s voice rang in his ears, full of surprise. It just discovered that Ren can teleport in the floating city, completely out of his control.


    Ren turned a deaf ear to this and focused on attacking Mogra.


    Thunderbolt and Soul Devourer slashed out at the same time, Mogra didn''t dare to resist head-on, and fled with flashing steps. Ren''s hammer and knife hit the air, and immediately flashed onto the bone altar. The same trick was repeated, turning into an eighteen-meter-high Titan, and Thor''s hammer fell down.


    This time, Mogra didn''t stop him with flesh and bones, he actually dodged directly under the hammer, and stretched out a layer of golden oval shield outside his body.


    Holy Shield!


    boom!


    Countless lightning burst out amid the piercing sound, and Thor''s Hammer was bounced away by the Holy Shield.


    All the force of Ren''s hammer swing was bounced back, making his mouth numb, and the hammer almost dropped, but the Holy Shield was intact. Mogra remained motionless like a reef in a stormy sea, neither the lightning nor the warhammer''s bombardment hurt him at all.


    "Fuck!"


    While staggering back, a beautiful language art blurted out from Ren''s mouth.


    Mogra is invincible if the Holy Shield is not broken, but he cannot attack either. Mogra stood on the altar, the blue flame in his left eye was beating rapidly, and countless death forces were transformed into cold air, and the entire altar was instantly frozen by a few meters thick ice, which quickly spread outward.


    After six seconds, the Holy Shield ended, and half of the hall was frozen.


    The Titan transformed by Ren broke the ice on his body, and looked at the altar of bones frozen in a thick layer of ice, he couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded.


    He suddenly felt that his advantage was not that great.

 Chapter 763

    Mogra disappeared again, leaving only the frozen bone altar.


    "Hurry up!"


    Costakin flew over and landed in a bolt of lightning, shouting loudly.


    Ren shook his head. If he chased Mogra, he would be led by the nose. In the same sentence, as long as Mogra wants to prevent himself from destroying the protection, he will be passive everywhere.


    He leaped high and landed with Thor''s Hammer in both hands.


    Boom!


    Ice shards splashed all over the place, shaking the whole hall, lightning bolts burst out and burned the surrounding undead into ashes, and the solid ice surface was also melted. Kerstakin also wielded "Mountain''s Fury", sending out several Earth Shocks in succession.


    Boom boom boom...


    As the earth shook and the mountains shook, a big hole was smashed out of the solid ice, and the altar of bones was exposed.


    But also wasted nearly ten seconds.


    Seeing that he was about to hit that layer of protection, a ray of light flashed from the corner of Ren''s eye, and the will of truth also issued a strong warning sign, and Mogra came back again.


    He pretended not to know, and the hammer continued to drop.


    brush!


    A huge sword shadow suddenly slashed from behind, attacking Ren and Kerstakin at the same time.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Kerstakin yelled loudly, sparking a flash of lightning to avoid it. But Ren didn''t care about it, and let the evil spirit slash hit his back, his armor was broken, a wound several meters long was cut on his broad back, and his whole body was sent flying.


    There was no fluctuation in the expression on the injured Ren''s face, and he yelled in mid-air: "Flash steps are forbidden here."


    The wish technique was successfully cast, and more than two hundred bars of electricity disappeared.


    Mogra''s figure appeared.


    Almost at the same second that the wish spell took effect, four Rennes appeared in the hall, distributed in all directions, and surrounded Mogra.


    Ren decided to get serious!


    I have ten mirror images, and I originally searched for the phylactery on the upper floor of the floating city, but at this time, the phylactery can be put away first, because I can''t escape in the floating city anyway. Mogra must be killed first, destroying the energy node and preventing the jump.


    At the same time, the other six images were transmitted to Livlin and Aschungo.


    Three images per energy node help them.


    In this hall, before the four mirror images were sent over, they had already aroused all the triple boosts of Titan power, infinite rage, and elephant power, turning them into a half-giant nearly four meters high.


    They came here to strike together.


    Lightning rays!


    Space-time shock!


    Mind jumping!


    Thunder crash!


    Mogra didn''t expect this kind of situation at all. He could easily deal with one or two mirror images, but with four mirror images and Ren himself, no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t beat five.


    In a trance, Mogra''s perception became confused.


    When he came back to his senses, a mirror image jumped to the back of his mind, and the war hammer smashed hard on the head. The barrier of holy light and the frozen body blocked the damage of the hammer, but the body fell forward involuntarily, and Another mirror image has already collided from the front.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, Mogra was thrown into the air, and the Holy Light barrier was broken.


    During this process, a thick electric light ray followed like a shadow, bombarding Mogra''s chest. The moment the light barrier was broken, the high-temperature current penetrated in, piercing through the chest, leaving a scorched hole the size of a bowl. .


    If you were a normal person, you should be dead right now.


    But it was not fatal to the Apocalypse Knight, it was just a serious injury. Even in this state, Mogra still maintained absolute calm.


    The black and white wings on his back fluttered wildly, and his instantaneous speed increased several times. He dodged the Thunder Slash of the mirror image that was knocked away first, and the war hammer of the second mirror image also smashed into the air.


    Even if he couldn''t use flash steps, Mogra''s speed was very fast, far surpassing ordinary holy rank powerhouses.


    However, this is only a temporary respite.


    Ren has already expelled the strange energy that invaded his body, and the mind force field flashed over. The huge and strong mind power covered a range of tens of meters. With a thought, the invisible mind power gathered into chains and entangled Mogla. He raised his palm towards him. With a virtual grip, the chains of thought power twisted wildly.


    Mogra''s speed immediately slowed down.


    As soon as he was slow, the mirror image spell arrived.


    Mind blast!


    Space-time shock!


    Advanced thunder technique!


    There was also the four-ring spider web technique attached to the Soul Devouring Blade, and Ren also threw it all out in one go. The tenacious spider silk immediately entangled Mogla like a zongzi, and his will was also attacked by magic, causing him to lose consciousness. Even though he had sixteen levels of strength, he couldn''t break free immediately, and his body froze in mid-air.


    A mirror image did not participate in the control of the spellcasting, and it became a twelve-meter-high titan flashing over.


    He hit it with a swing of the hammer like a baseball.


    boom!


    Mogra was knocked out, like a shell hitting the wall of the floating city, creating a big crater.


    An electric claw shot at him and then caught him and flew back. He was in mid-air, mind blast, space-time shock, silence, mind freeze and advanced thunder, all kinds of control spells rained down.


    At this moment, the battle music enters the second cycle.


    Ren''s casting time has been cut in half. Even the eight-ring spell can be cast almost instantaneously, and there is no shortage of power, so he can cast spells like crazy.


    Although Mogra''s resistance is extremely high, and the effect of a single spell is very weak, the superposition of so many spells still has an impact on his will, and he is unable to think about countermeasures.


    The most important thing is that Ren''s mind force field covers Mogra, focusing on restraint and interruption.


    In an instant, Mogra was dragged back.


    boom!


    The giant mirror image knocked him away with another hammer, and the mirror image next to him immediately threw out the electric claw technique, grabbed it back in front of him, and then hammered again.


    Repeatedly smashed like this five times.


    After the ravages, the armor on Mogra''s body was completely gone, revealing a pale and frozen body, with broken and twisted limbs, and even his head was crumbling, his whole figure was like a rag.


    Even so, he has not completely lost his fighting power, and the energy of the holy and evil is constantly surging to repair his body.


    Ren noticed the familiar breath, and his eyelids twitched.


    lay on hands.


    The Grace Knight can only cast Lay on Hands once a day, but Mogra was resurrected once today and can use Lay on Hands again.


    "Lay on hands are forbidden here!"


    Ren quickly yelled.


    Almost at the same time as the sound of the wishing spell fell, Mogra''s body lit up, but it flickered and then went out, and his lay on hands failed.


    "Except for me, transmission is prohibited here."


    "Rebirth is forbidden here."


    Ren used the wish technique three times in a row.


    The price of these three wishes is far more than the prohibition of using flash steps. The power in the soul power pool leaked for thousands of miles, and more than 2,000 grids of power disappeared, and it almost bottomed out in a blink of an eye.


    But the effect was immediate, and Mogra had completely lost the ability to resist.


    Korsted couldn''t save him either.


    The four mirror images were scattered around Mogra, and all of them stretched out the force field of the mind, and the surging mind force restrained him, immobilizing him in mid-air.


    Ren shrank to a height of more than three meters, holding the Soul Devouring Blade with his right hand, squatting down, the strength of his arm surged violently, and the huge lightning power was poured into the scimitar, and the arc-shaped blade emitted a dazzling electric light.


    Soul Eater Slash!


    Lei Yan''s sword energy disappeared in a flash.


    Ren''s figure appeared behind Mogra, hovering in mid-air and looking back at the target.


    In the next second, Mogra''s body disintegrated, like Ming being hacked into pieces, into countless pieces smaller than fingers. The balance of the two opposing energies in his body, the power of holy light and the power of death, was broken and exploded with a bang.


    After the energy annihilation passed, Mogra''s body disappeared completely.


    A phantom of the soul emerged in the center of the explosion. It was Mogra, who sent out a wave of mind: "Thank you, stranger, for freeing me from endless torture and curse."


    His heart fluttered with gratitude.


    Ren was stunned for a moment. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he nodded slightly to Mogra and replied, "You''re welcome."


    Mogra''s soul looked at the strange-shaped giant sword that fell on the ground in the distance, and begged: "Please take the Holy Sword of Ashes, purify it, and restore its sacred glory."


    After finishing speaking, the soul was completely annihilated along with the energy.


    The battery of the mobile phone skyrocketed.


    Ren can confirm that Mogra is really dead this time. He stared at the location where Mogra''s soul dissipated, and found strangely that the spirit matter of the other party did not fall into the abyss of the underworld like other undead, but completely dissipated.


    There must be some reason and story in it.


    But Ren is not interested in exploring, and now is not the time to waste time.


    He stretched out his hand and made a move, and the holy sword of ashes that had become dim after Mogra''s death flew over and fell into his hand, without even looking at it, he threw it directly into the Nebula Ring.


    The hall vibrated.


    The four mirror images and Kerstakin were already storming the bone altar of the energy node. The protection shook violently, and was soon smashed to pieces, and the core of the rune was seen.


    "Wait for my signal."


    Ren ordered Kerstagin to teleport away, leaving only a mirror image.


    Originally, he didn''t want to reveal the secret that he could teleport at will in the floating city, so he made a plan to divide the troops into four groups. Now that Korsted already knew, he might as well do it himself.


    A mirror image was sent to Izzet to relieve the pressure of the undead siege.


    Ryan and the rest of the mirror images continued to search for the phylactery.


    In the other two energy nodes, after the addition of the three mirror images, Livlin easily killed the Apocalypse Knight and was attacking and defending; After the mirror image appeared, he retreated directly.


    Kerstead''s furious voice spread throughout the floating city.


    Everyone in Gotham City heard its panic.


    Anse Wodos has already led the Wezeland wizard group to advance to the vicinity of the control room. If they can''t jump to the Icecrown Fortress, there is only a dead end waiting for it.


    Soon, both Livlin and Aschunger broke the magic protection.


    Finally, the cores of the four energy nodes are exposed, and there is still about a minute before the transition, which is more than enough time.


    "It''s now."


    Ren''s four mirror images said at the same time.


    Izzet, Kerstakin, Livlin, and Aschunger crushed the Cirdarin gem together. Amid the cracking sound, a transparent ray the size of a finger was released and hit the rune of the energy node. core.


    Nine Rings Disintegration Technique!


    This spell invented by Master Tim Kenan has no lethality, but it can remove magical effects, including buffs, magic resistance, anti-magic force fields, etc. Can destroy magic items.


    Even artifacts have a certain probability of destruction!


    Rays fall.


    The core of the rune went out immediately, and the countless runes engraved on the floors and walls of the four halls exploded, making a crackling sound.


    The huge energy suddenly lost control.


    The bone altar that built the energy node exploded. Rennes reminded everyone before the action, so the four strong men led people to avoid it in time.


    And this is just the beginning, the destruction of energy nodes has caused a chain reaction.


    The entire floating city trembled.


    During a while of staggering, everyone in the floating city felt weightless, and the floating city was falling!


    On the Dragonbone Wilderness, several Thundercast Sky Soldiers sent by Ren to monitor the movement in the canyon looked through the wind and snow, and saw the dark clouds in the sky disperse from a distance, and a huge gray and white pyramid appeared. The disguise of the floating city disappeared, and the high altitude is rapidly descending.


    "No!"


    "How dare you..."


    Korsted roared angrily: "Don''t get complacent too early. My master is already on his way. When he arrives, all of you will die. The floating city is still mine."


    Crazy shouts spread throughout the floating city.


    Hearing that the death lord was coming, some people immediately became nervous.


    However, the saint-level powerhouses who participated in the combat meeting knew that Korsted was just incompetent and furious, and they all reminded: "Don''t pay attention to it, continue to destroy the undead, and pay attention to self-protection. Persevere until Master Anxi kills it, we will kill it." Won."


    hum!


    The Floating Void City shook violently and stopped falling.


    Each floating city has backup energy. When the core of Iola is damaged or the transmission is cut off, it will be activated automatically, but it can only last for two hours of flight at most.


    Energy must be restored within those two hours, or land safely.


    The upper floor of the floating city.


    Ren and the ten mirror images continued to search carpet-like, all-seeing eyes see through the walls and the ground, but put them in any corner. However, the area of ??the entire upper floor is too large, and the conception is also very complicated, like a maze. Even though his efficiency is very high, he couldn''t find the target for a while.


    He kept an eye on the battle as he searched.


    After the energy of Iola''s core is cut off, Korsted can still use part of the energy, but it is very limited. It can only be used to send undead to block the enemy, and the number drops sharply.


    The passage of the floating city was completely opened, and the army of hundreds of thousands of undead from the lower level rushed to the middle level.


    But if they can''t teleport, the pressure on the four teams will be much less. With the presence of holy rank powerhouses and Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, there is no problem in self-protection.


    The Wizards of Wedzeland also arrived at the gate of the control room.


    Korsted was hiding inside.


    It used almost all its energy to teleport the undead, throwing it outside the control room, hoping to block the enemy''s footsteps. However, two companies of Ultramarines formed the strongest line of defense, allowing the wizards to cast spells safely behind their backs, no matter how many undead came.


    The entire control room is the most defensive part of the floating city, like a city within a city, with an independent energy supply system.


    The teacher is trying to open the door.


    Suddenly, Renn, who was running, stopped, and the all-seeing eye found a strange place, and he was overjoyed when he saw through it.


    "Finally found!"

 Chapter 764

    The place where the all-seeing eye found something unusual was a magic laboratory.


    On the upper floor of the floating city, there are more than a dozen laboratories like this, distributed around the control room, each of which has a different function, and only Korsted has the authority to use it.


    At first glance, the lab doesn''t look much different.


    It covers an area of ??several hundred square meters, and various magical devices and experimental supplies are arranged. There are doors on the surrounding walls leading to different storage rooms. There are a lot of alchemy materials in it, most of which are limbs and organs of undead creatures. Creepy.


    Storerooms behind some doors also hold valuable magic items and gems.


    Ren could tell at a glance that these were all camouflage.


    There are almost no traces of use in this laboratory. The messy arrangement of the utensils on the table is intentional. There are also several ongoing long-term observation experiments, which are also part of the disguise.


    The real secret is a magic door.


    It is located between the doors of the two storage rooms, and it is hidden by magic, so it is difficult for ordinary people to find it.


    The space behind the magic door is very small, a groove dug out of the wall, only enough to fit a shrine, and normal people cannot enter at all. But under this cramped space, there is a hidden rune array connected to it, which is used to transmit energy.


    At this moment, the energy of Iola''s core was cut off, causing the rune circle to become unstable, and the magic gate that covered it also emitted subtle fluctuations.


    It was because of this weak fluctuation that Rennes noticed it.


    His eyes stare.


    The space behind the Might and Magic Gate is unobstructed. I saw an irregular gemstone the size of a fist. Its color is between pitch black and gray and white.


    Origin Stone!


    Ren was shocked, and it turned out to be an origin stone.


    It is one of the most precious magic items in the world, and its quantity is extremely rare. Although there may only be hundreds of pieces like Shenhuo, it is only one or two orders of magnitude higher, and it will never exceed ten thousand pieces.


    The origin stone has only one function, to create a demiplane.


    It is said that as long as there is enough energy, using the origin stone, it is even possible to create a large plane comparable to natural birth.


    At this moment, the Origin Stone is still functioning.


    Ren immediately understood.


    Korsted used the Origin Stone to create a demiplane and hid his phylactery within it.


    I have to say that Korsted really has a set.


    The Origin Stone is indestructible and almost indestructible. Even if the energy supply is cut off, its demiplane can continue to exist for a long time, at least hundreds of years. If the demiplane is large enough, it may exist for thousands of years. To enter the demiplane, you must have the correct spell, and the demiplane is built inside the floating city, with double protection.


    There is no safer place in the world than this.


    Unfortunately, Korsted made the entrance to the demiplane a magical gate.


    Ren almost laughed out loud.


    But he didn''t act rashly, the all-seeing eye confirmed the location of the phylactery, he just paused, and then continued to search calmly.


    Korsted must have discovered the actions of himself and the mirror image on the upper floor.


    It can guess its purpose.


    To get the phylactery now, or even to appear to have found it, would utterly infuriate Korstad and drive him into a corner.


    Korsted is still in the control room. If it loses its mind and goes crazy, it will most likely choose to die.


    That is to destroy the core of Iola and trigger a self-detonation!


    And the Origin Stone could survive the self-destruction, so it got a glimmer of life instead.


    Therefore, we had to wait until the teacher and the Wedzeland Wizards entered the control room and started fighting with Korsted before taking its phylactery.


    Ren and the mirror image pretended not to find anything, and continued to search everywhere.


    He turned his attention to the control room.


    The gate of the control room is cast in one piece with thick magic alloy, and even the walls are also made of magic alloy, which depicts the rune circle, which is connected to the core of Iola separately, continuously providing energy to maintain a powerful magic protection.


    Outside the gate is a very wide hall, like a small square.


    The Ultramarines and Stormcasters formed a semi-circular line of defense, and bolters fired non-stop to kill the undead army that rushed up.


    Behind the human wall were forty Wezeland wizards.


    Ten legendary wizards and thirty elite high-ranking wizards joined forces to maintain the Wezeland force field, preventing the undead from directly teleporting into the defense circle, and preventing Korsted from teleporting himself to the floating city.


    Gunshots exploded.


    The torrent of spells bombarded the sky.


    And Korsted''s vicious curses.


    However, none of these voices affected Anse Wodos in the slightest. The tall old wizard stood in front of the gate of the control room without saying a word, his eyes focused, and he hadn''t cast a spell for half a minute.


    He was observing the magic protection on the gate.


    The three speakers, Cleos, Ronnie, and Kaidejia frequently looked at him. After fighting for so long, even with the large amount of potion provided by Ren, the soul power of the wizards was still a little too much. The high-frequency and high-intensity After casting the spell, the spirit also became exhausted.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    The corpses of the undead army piled up like a mountain, and the ground of the entire hall was stacked several meters high. For three full minutes, Anxi Wo Dao Si still did not move.


    Kryos threw a pyro-blast to kill the legendary death knight hiding among the undead.


    He turned around and couldn''t help shouting: "The Great Speaker..."


    "alright."


    Anse Wodos responded indifferently, sent a magical message to Ren, and asked, "Ren?" He didn''t say anything specific, so as not to be noticed by Korsted.


    The messaging crystal lit up.


    This means that Ren has found the phylactery.


    "It''s time for revenge." A trace of coldness flashed in Anse Wodos''s eyes, he raised the legendary Aksis staff with both hands, and stood in front of him, with six gorgeous runes on the head of the tall staff. The crystal spun rapidly, and the huge crystal in the middle lit up with a dazzling red light.


    Countless fire elements gathered violently.


    A hot and high-temperature breath emanated, making the wizards feel like they were in a furnace.


    After more than ten seconds, the six crystals emitted red light, converging into a ray that was only as thick as an arm, straight and red, like a laser beam shining on the door of the control room.


    The magic protection was triggered immediately, and it emerged.


    Anse Woldas gave a low snort.


    The soul power surged like a vast sea, the temperature of the flame rays soared wildly, and the diameter also rapidly increased, and soon became as thick as the waist. It was difficult to look directly at the red flames. Some.


    Suddenly, the translucent magic protection was burned red.


    The flame ray fell steadily on one point and continued to burn, the temperature was getting higher and higher, and the huge energy was transmitted from the rune array in the control room, forming an energy wave flow visible to the naked eye, resisting the intrusion of the ray, and at the same time desperately repairing Burnt holes.


    Anxi Wodusi''s eyes have completely turned into flames, and the fluctuation of soul power is rising steadily.


    This has far surpassed the movements of the Nine Rings spell.


    "Ten-ring spell!"


    The wizards of Wezeland looked at each other in astonishment, even the three speakers were quite surprised.


    They knew that the Great Speaker must have mastered the ten-ring spell. A few months ago, Eternal Song City cast the ten-ring Eternal Blazing Sun, but this ten-ring spell was unprecedented.


    Cleos stared at it for a few seconds, then said in a low voice, "Jin Destroyer Ray!"


    There are three ray-like spells in the fire department.


    From the scorching ray starting from the second ring, to the lava ray starting from the seventh ring, and finally the ember ray, it is the ultimate version of the fire ray spell!


    This is a continuous ten-ring fire spell, and it is two extremes with the eternal blazing sun, which is also a fire system. The Eternal Blazing Sun can illuminate a range of dozens of miles and kill countless enemies, while the Ember Ray is a single-target spell that can only attack one target.


    However, the temperature of the ember ray is far higher than that of the Eternal Blazing Sun, and the high-temperature killing is concentrated at one point, which can penetrate almost everything in the world.


    Anxi Wodas did not hesitate to consume his soul power, focused on casting spells, and his snow-white beard flew up.


    After half a minute.


    The temperature and lethality of the ember ray completely prevailed, penetrating through the magic protection bit by bit, the entire gate was like a red-hot soldering iron, and the holes in the protective layer were getting bigger and bigger.


    Kerstead screamed in rage.


    However, no matter how much energy it mobilizes, it is too late to repair the hole. The area of ??the rune circle in the control room is small, far inferior to that of the entire floating city. The energy output is limited, and the magic protection formed cannot be compared with the netherworld barrier of the floating city.


    Finally, after nearly a minute, the ember ray pierced through the protective layer.


    boom!


    The ray directly irradiated the gate, and the gate made of magic alloy was already burned red, but it was penetrated instantly, and a hole with a diameter of half a meter appeared.


    The rune circle in the control room immediately failed.


    Anse Wodos stopped in time to prevent the Ember Ray from accidentally injuring the Iola Core inside.


    While withdrawing the ray, he raised his hand and instantly fired a torrent of flames. The flames, which were more terrifying than the dragon''s breath, burned the metal door into molten iron with half a breath, and saw the scene in the control room.


    The control room is a circular space.


    Its diameter is about 100 meters, and the dome is more than 30 meters above the ground. The ground and walls are covered with dense runes, forming a huge array of runes. A crystal ball with a diameter of about two meters is suspended in the air. It rotates slowly, exuding powerful energy fluctuations, like a sun that will never go out.


    This is the core of Iola!


    Korsted was nowhere to be seen, and there was a beastly roar from behind the molten gate.


    Four giants over ten meters high rushed out.


    Their bodies are spliced ??together from countless corpses. You can see huge white bones propping up their torsos. These bones are obviously not from humanoid creatures. They have the unique breath of giant dragons. Longwei.


    With the keel as the stem, it is filled with hundreds of undead flesh and blood, and the blue undead fire is burning in the eye sockets.


    A disgusting stench hit his face.


    Anxi Wodas'' complexion changed slightly, but it wasn''t because of the smell, but because he discovered that these four artificial giants were all holy monsters!


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Korsted''s voice echoed in the control room, and he yelled madly: "Teacher, this is my most proud creation, the Scourge Giants, try their power!"


    Before it yelled triumphantly, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers struck.


    They turned their guns, and the bullets from the bolt guns shot at the Scourge Giant, and a thick layer of keel armor emerged, easily blocking the damage.


    The wizards'' spells had no effect either.


    "Roar!"


    The natural disaster giant who rushed to the front opened his mouth and let out a dragon roar. The sound wave contained a powerful soul deterrence, and most of the elite wizards who hadn''t reached the legend were stunned and stood on the spot in a daze.


    Several legendary wizards were also affected and stopped casting spells in their hands.


    The other three Scourge giants took turns releasing their dragon roars to maintain their deterrence. After the Scourge giant dragon at the front finished roaring, it brandished a pair of huge bone claws and charged the Wezelan wizard.


    Anse Woldas was the first to bear the brunt.


    The Scourge Giant''s charging speed was comparable to that of a flash, and it arrived in front of it in the blink of an eye, like a high wall crushing it. Their strength reaches level 15, and every step they step on the ground emits pale flames, with poison, corrosion and plague, spreading on the ground into a withered land.


    At the same time, dozens of black wraiths flew out of the Scourge Giant''s chest, screaming, and shot undead spells in all directions.


    A transcendent below the legend cannot approach it at all.


    Even legendary wizards can only flee if they don''t have enough means, and they may not be able to escape.


    However, Anse Wodos is a holy soul wizard.


    Facing the natural disaster giant, he didn''t even move his footsteps. The holy staff of Aksis tapped forward, and a flaming mountain erupted under the feet of the Scourge Giant. The timing was perfect, and the Scourge Giant stepped into the crater, and was instantly blasted into the air.


    Countless flames erupted, like a tree of fire blooming.


    Dozens of resentful spirits surrounding the Scourge giant were burned up in an instant, and the spells they released were also annihilated in the flames, and none of them could escape.


    The high-temperature flames condensed into chains, binding the Scourge giant in midair.


    It burned all over its body, and blocked the way of the three Scourge giants behind it.


    Anse Woldas waved his hand.


    A series of five fireballs flew out, each with nine rings, split into twenty-five during the flight, and swelled against the wind. The trajectory of the first five fireballs changed, forming a ring of fire in an instant, enveloping the natural disaster The skull of a giant, as if to put a wreath on it.


    At this time, the Scourge giant finally broke free from the flame chains, and was only controlled for less than half a second before and after.


    But that half second decides the outcome.


    The ring of fire engulfed its skull exactly, and exploded instantly.


    boom!


    There was a not-so-strong explosion, and the power of the five fireballs, under the control of Anse Wodos, exploded concentratedly towards the inside of the fire circle. Even the space was blown to pieces, and a dark hole appeared, but it did not destroy the space. The surrounding things and the scene don''t look as powerful as a seven-ring spell.


    However, the upper body of the Scourge Giant disappeared directly.


    Immediately afterwards, the second ring of fire formed by five fireballs engulfed the Scourge Giant behind it and detonated instantly.


    boom!


    The third ring of fire, and the fourth ring of fire followed.


    No matter how the Scourge giant dodges, the ring of fire can always trap them accurately, as if what they are wearing is not a ring of fire, but a wreath of death.


    After four consecutive explosions, only eight charred keel thighs remained in front of the control room door.


    The Wezeland wizards watched dazzled.


    Anse Wodas seemed to have done something insignificant, looked at a certain position in the control room, and said coldly: "Kirsted, you have studied with me for hundreds of years, if this is your last resort, then It¡¯s just so disappointing to me.¡±


    While speaking, the remaining five fireballs shot into the control room.

 Chapter 765

    The speeds of the five fireballs flying into the control room varied from fast to slow, and in different directions, and finally arrived at the same position simultaneously and exploded together.


    The red flames swept across the entire control room, but did not reach the core of Iola in the middle.


    Except for the core of Iola, the ground, walls and dome were filled with flames. The temperature of the hot flames was extremely restrained. It did not burn the rune circle, but it did not leave any dead ends, leaving Korsted nowhere to hide, and was immediately killed. Burned out the figure.


    It was suspended in the air, and a necromantic shield made of countless distorted faces blocked the attack of the flames.


    A gorgeous magic robe can''t cover its bony body, the staff is held in a hand as dry as a chicken''s claw, there is no trace of flesh and blood on the pale face, only dry and wrinkled human skin remains, and two black nostrils are exposed. The eye sockets were sunken, and there were two dark blue undead flames burning inside.


    Even so, it could be seen that Korsted was in extreme shock.


    It seemed that it couldn''t believe that the four natural disaster giants it had created were all wiped out in one encounter.


    So much so that he was forced to show up and didn''t respond in time.


    Seeing its inhuman and ghost-like appearance, Anxi Wodas was even uglier than a few years ago, so he couldn''t help being stunned for a while, and didn''t immediately cast another spell to attack.


    He turned back and ordered: "You guard the exit."


    Then a man walked into the control room.


    "Teacher..." Korsted said, his voice was dry and sharp, like scraping glass with a blade, and there was no trace of panic in his tone. This "teacher" was without any emotion, but the most indifferent sarcasm .


    Anse Wodos stood on the ground, raised his head and replied, "From the day you betrayed Wezeland, you are no longer my student. Between a student and a slave, you chose to be a slave."


    "Hey hey..."


    Korsted laughed sharply, and retorted: "If you can let me be promoted to Holy Soul and gain immortality, then I am also willing to be your slave."


    "I don''t need slaves."


    Anxi Wodas''s expression did not change at all, "Do you think that what I said meant that you turned to the Lord of Death? This is only a secondary issue. I regret that a student who has followed me for hundreds of years has become an extraordinary force It''s a pity that my slaves don''t know it, and it''s wasted my teaching for so long."


    "you!"


    The flames in Korsted''s eye sockets were beating rapidly. It had only been transformed into a lich for a few years, and it still retained a few emotions, so it was immediately stimulated.


    It yelled angrily: "Anthiew Dauss, do you think I am willing to do this?"


    "If I don''t take refuge with my master, I will grow old and die in at most forty years. I have worked hard for more than six hundred years to become a holy soul wizard, and I have never slacked off for a single day. I finally reached the peak of legend. Deserving of an old and dead ending?"


    "You keep teaching me to pursue the truth and go further on the road of magic."


    "But if I can''t live, how should I pursue the truth?"


    "How to continue my magical path?"


    "Teacher, tell me!" Korsted accused loudly, because his emotions were too agitated as if he had fallen into madness, his skinny body trembled, filled with endless anger and helplessness, and roared: "You tell me what to do? "


    Anse Woldas was silent.


    It wasn''t until a few seconds later that he replied: "I have given you a lot of help and passed on all my knowledge to you."


    "not enough!"


    Korsted retorted fiercely, with resentment on his face: "This is far from enough, at least not as good as your help to Ryan Augustus!"


    Anse Wodos raised his eyelids, "Ren''s achievements today are due to his own efforts, and have nothing to do with me."


    Kerstead sneered, obviously not believing it.


    Anxi Wodas didn''t explain much, and said in a deep voice: "After all, you are not talented enough, and you also lack some luck. It is your established destiny not to be promoted to the holy soul. It has nothing to do with you, you shouldn''t be on this evil path."


    "Repent!"


    "I''ll make your death a little easier."


    Anxi Wodas issued an ultimatum, and the fire elements gathered around him, and the holy staff of Aksis lit up with a fiery flame.


    "Hahahaha..." Korsted laughed wildly, pointed at Anse Wodos without fear, and said triumphantly, "Do you think you can kill me? As long as I don''t die, you will never get Yi The control over Aura''s core, the floating city will always belong to me!"


    boom!


    Anse Wodos hit the staff on the ground, and countless flames erupted, spreading to the entire control room like lightning, forming a flame field that enveloped himself and Korsted.


    There is a vacancy left in the field of fire, which will not affect the core of Iola.


    At the same time, the five fireballs flew out and instantly split into twenty-five, rapidly expanding to the size of a basket, and suddenly disappeared in the field.


    In the next instant, fireballs appeared around Korsted, triggering chain explosions.


    A booming explosion shook the control room.


    Korsted opened up a layer of gray-white force field to protect himself. This is the realm of the underworld, which can be isolated from the main material world and placed in an independent space, avoiding all damage.


    The Nether Realm was blown up and collapsed by the fireball in an instant.


    But before the collapse, Korsted had expected this result, and teleported to the other side of the control room in advance, using the core of Iola as a barrier in the middle, and the magic robe on his body activated the nine-ring frozen magic ball, It was thrown directly at the feet and exploded, and the extremely low-temperature frost covered half of the control room, extinguishing the flames.


    Suddenly, the control room became a world where ice and fire collided.


    However, it only lasted less than a second.


    The flame domain just stagnated for a moment before regaining the upper hand, the frost melted, and the frozen area quickly retreated.


    A series of fireballs with nine rings flashed in hot pursuit.


    Korsted calmly raised his bone-like hand and flicked his fingers repeatedly. Groups of dark green carrion sac meat balls met the fireball, bursting halfway, reducing the power of the fireball, and the high temperature exploded. The flame was resisted by a bone wall again, but in the end it failed to cause any damage.


    In the gap between resisting the fireball, Korsted also threw multiple spells at Anxi Wodas.


    Apoptosis!


    Howl of the Banshee!


    Extremely effective weak ability!


    Curse of Weakness!


    Bone spear technique!


    Bone cage!


    Advanced dispelling magic!


    Finger of death!


    Most of these spells have eight rings, a few have nine rings, and all of them are cast instantly, far beyond Korsted''s normal spellcasting ability. To the strength of a caster above level 30.


    But if it chooses to cast spells, it will not be able to continuously transmit the undead army from the lower level of the floating city up.


    The pressure on the wizard group outside the control room and the four teams in the middle was immediately relieved.


    A frenzy of spells surged forward.


    Anse Wodas responded with only one spell, and that was Fireball!


    Fireball! Fireball! Fireball!


    He stood still, and a series of huge fireballs were generated from the top of the staff, jetting out at high speed, like a fort with unlimited firepower.


    Each fireball would split into five, follow different trajectories, and end up in the same direction, continuously tracking Kolstad who was flashing around, and then exploding, tiring it out.


    The explosion didn''t stop for half a second.


    Even, sometimes there will be more than a dozen explosions in a second, superimposed into a big explosion.


    Most of the spells released by Korsted were evaporated by the high temperature as soon as they entered the flame domain. Anse Wodos directly ignored them. The few nine-ring spells that could reach him were always blocked by fireballs in time to blow them up.


    Even spells like the Curse of Weakness that have no flight path and land directly on the target, Fireball can also detonate accurately, destroying the effect of the spell.


    There''s nothing a fireball can''t solve.


    If one fireball isn''t enough, two, three, four, five...


    Anse Verdos has been studying fireball all his life.


    His understanding and use of this spell is superb. No one in the world understands fireballs better than him, even Master Ogulev.


    After the first wave of spell confrontation, Korsted couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Even with the support of Iola''s Core, it was still chased by the fireball and fled in embarrassment. It didn''t dare to approach the control room on the side where Ansewodas was, so it could only use Ansewodas not wanting to destroy Iola''s core. One point, barely survived.


    But it''s just lingering.


    In no more than two minutes at most, Korsted would be killed by the fireball.


    There was no trace of fear on its face, and it tried its best to resist the explosion of the fireball with various spells, while screaming confidently: "My phylactery is in the hands of the master. When I am resurrected, no matter where the floating city is, I will They will all be taken back!"


    "Unless you destroy the floating city, you must be reluctant."


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Kerstead''s laughter echoed throughout the floating city, and suddenly stopped, as if he had sensed something, he shouted in panic: "No! My phylactery..."


    The sudden change made it slow down by half a beat.


    A string of fireballs took the opportunity to break through, exploding continuously at the same point on the Necromancer Shield, and the flame power was concentrated in the same direction to achieve the maximum effect.


    The undead shield was instantly blasted through.


    Korsted''s body was burned to ashes in the next instant, leaving no bones left.


    However, Anxi Wodas didn''t stop. A dozen fireballs turned around and flew towards another location in the control room.


    Surrogate!


    The one who just got blown up was just a magic double.


    As soon as Korsted''s figure emerged, he was hit by a string of fireballs in the face, and the necromancer shield was exploded as soon as it opened, killing him again.


    Chain Accident!


    Anxi Wodas still cast spells more than once, and had already seen through everything.


    Ten identical Korstedes appeared in the control room, each of which looked like its own body, stretching out the Necromancer Shield to resist fireballs, and at the same time throwing various spells at Anse Wo Daosi.


    While manipulating the fireball to destroy these mirror images, Anse Wodos released a dimensional anchor to an empty space, followed by a series of fireballs.


    Korsted, who was teleporting to another world, was immediately interrupted.


    It dodged to avoid the fireball, and in a blink of an eye, it found itself caught by a huge flaming palm just like throwing itself into a net.


    The giant palm clenched inward, and with a snap, the undead shield was immediately crushed and exploded.


    The flames burned on Korsted''s body, and his robes and magic items were burned instantly. His skin was scorched black and cracked, making him scream. Black chains emerged from the void, entangled the nearly streaking Korsted, blocking its connection with the space, and could no longer cast teleportation spells.


    A soul binding technique fell, cutting off its soul from the outside world, and it was no longer possible to control the floating city through the core of Iola.


    Suddenly, Korsted couldn''t move.


    The fighting in the control room finally stopped, and the flame field subsided.


    At this moment, Ren walked in from the door of the control room. He held a warhammer in one hand and a delicate gray-blue iron box in the other.


    When Kerstead saw the iron box, the flames of the undead in his eyes soared, and he struggled crazily.


    Until now, it is still unbelievable.


    "This is impossible!"


    "My phylactery is hidden in the demiplane, how did you find it?"


    "No! Even if you find out, it''s impossible to get in so soon. Tell me, how did you get my phylactery?"


    Kerstead yelled in despair, his skeletal face completely contorted.


    "teacher."


    Ren handed the phylactery to Anse Wodoss, and then looked at Korsted with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t answer its question.


    Anse Woldas looked at the phylactery in his hand and was surprised.


    It was only now that he knew that Korsted hid the phylactery in the demiplane. Even if he were himself, he would not be able to crack the entrance to the demiplane so quickly.


    Moreover, Korsted must have prepared other arrangements in the demiplane.


    From opening the control room to subduing Korsted, in less than three minutes, Ren actually got the phylactery.


    This kind of means and efficiency, not to mention that Korsted couldn''t believe it, other people couldn''t understand it either.


    Anse Woldas nodded and praised: "Well done!"


    "It''s just a little effort." Ren smiled lightly.


    Others thought he was being modest, but in fact it was just a matter of little effort. He didn''t open the magic door by himself, but let a mirror image do it.


    The magic door of the demiplane can identify intruders, and the moment it is opened with the key of the door, the "alien vortex" is triggered, the mirror image is swallowed, and it is sent to an unknown plane. The mirror image quickly disappears.


    The importance of that demigod facing Korsted is second only to the Floating Void City. Its area is small, with a diameter of only about a kilometer. Korsted stored all his most precious wealth in it, and arranged a strict Protective circle, blocking space transmission and intrusion.


    There is also an ancient frost dragon outside the rune formation.


    It was transformed into a bone dragon, enslaved by Korstead, and guarded the phylactery at all times.


    Floating city, demiplane, ancient dragon!


    The phylactery has triple insurance, and Korsted has achieved the ultimate, but it is useless in front of Rennes.


    The strongest fortresses are often breached from within.


    When Gotham City''s army appeared inside the floating city, it was doomed to fail.


    Ren didn''t even enter the demiplane himself, three mirror images went in, two activated the anti-magic force field to entangle the frost dragon, one was directly teleported into the rune circle, and easily obtained the phylactery that was strictly guarded against death. to ten seconds.


    "Kirstead, repent." Anse Wodos said holding the phylactery.


    "teacher¡­¡­"


    Korsted, who was controlled by the flaming giant palm and the void chains, finally realized his situation, the flames in his eyes flickered a few times, and he said in a trembling voice: "I don''t dare to ask the teacher''s forgiveness, all this is my own. s Choice."


    It looked up at Anse Wodas, and its voice was raised a bit.


    "Teacher, I really want to be promoted."


    "I want to live, so that I can continue to explore the truth of magic, always follow the teacher''s side, and listen to the teacher''s teachings."


    "From the very beginning, I didn''t want to harm Wezelan, but I couldn''t help myself. The Lord of Death controlled my will and body, and I couldn''t disobey his orders."


    "I really didn''t mean to hurt Wezeland..."


    The holy soul lich cried out tearfully, and Anse Wodos had a flash of pity in his eyes, looking at the phylactery in his hand with a complicated expression.


    The army of undead outside the control room stopped attacking, and the fighting had stopped. The wizards of Wezeland also fell silent when they heard what Korsted said.


    Ren watched coldly and didn''t interrupt.


    Of course, the teacher would not spare Korsted just because of a few words, otherwise he would not be able to convince the public, nor would he be able to explain to the wizards and residents who died under the hands of the Scourge.


    However, people are not grass and trees.


    Kersted has followed his teacher for hundreds of years. The two are both teachers and students, as well as father and son. They have made many contributions to Wedzeland. Now if they want to end Kersted''s life with their own hands, even if they deserve what they deserve, anyone will I don''t think it''s a taste.


    Ren''s soul eye has been watching Korsted.


    Although its elements cannot be seen clearly, its emotional changes can be sensed. This confession is true and sincere, not a lie.


    But to be honest, Korsted''s soul was covered in blackness.


    This is hate!


    The undead creature''s hatred for the living, it confides its heart just to cover up its intentions, to delay the time to crack the soul binding technique, not to really want to repent.


    Ren sneered in his heart and got ready.


    Anse Wodos broke the silence and sighed: "Karstead, on the day you betrayed Wedzeland, you should have thought about what will happen today."


    "Teacher!" Kersted said with a look of panic, "I don''t want to die!"


    "You must die."


    Without any hesitation, Anxi Wodas began to destroy the phylactery with a flash of fire in his hand, and said loudly: "This is the end you deserve, and death by my hands is the last kindness for you."


    "Then let''s die together!"


    Korsted''s expression became extremely ferocious, as if he had lost all his sanity, and he yelled frantically: "There are so many people buried with me, and my death is worth it! Wezeland was destroyed by me, and it has never been seen in the world since then. Removal, hahahaha..."


    The faces of the wizards changed drastically.


    Speaker Ronnie hurriedly shouted: "It''s going to detonate Iola..."


    The voice suddenly disappeared, and the whole world was quiet.


    The time inside and outside the control room stopped, the air no longer flowed, and everything seemed to be paused. The wizards maintained a still posture, completely lost the ability to think, unable to move, like a frozen picture.


    Korsted maintained the crazy posture of opening his mouth and shouting, the fire of death in his eyes froze.


    When time stops, only one thing and two people can still function.


    One is the Core of Iola, which is unaffected.


    One of the two is Ren. He has already raised the key to the limit. A simple bronze gate appeared in his eyes, as if it was made of countless transparent worms. brilliant.


    The stop of time only allowed him to stop for a moment before regaining his freedom.


    Then, Ren jumped in front of Korsted in his mind, swung Thor''s hammer, and blasted his head and whole body into powder with one blow.


    Almost at the same second, Anse Verdos destroyed the phylactery.


    The solid phylactery first melted into molten iron and then evaporated away without leaving any trace.


    Looking at the still scene around him, he looked extremely shocked, as if he was even more shocked than Korsted wanted to blew himself up and died with everyone. Kerstead''s mind is completely under his control, even if there is no time to stop, it will not have time to detonate the core of Iola.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Anse Woldas opened his mouth to speak, but did not make a sound.


    Sound cannot travel while time stops.


    Although he was only slightly affected and his movements became a little sluggish, his thinking was normal and he was still able to cast spells to fight. He found the caster who stopped time at a glance. At the door of the control room, a thin figure wearing a black magic robe and holding a straight staff appeared.


    Raistlin!


    Anse Wodos suddenly realized, and then felt a little unbelievable that Ren''s avatar had mastered the time stop!


    tick! tick...


    Six seconds passed slowly and quickly, and at the last second, after a pale Raistlin gave Anse Waldos a slight nod, he disappeared.


    Time resumed its flow.

 Chapter 766

    Time stops and ends, as if the pause button has been canceled.


    The scenes inside and outside the control room returned from stillness to movement. Human voices, gunshots, and explosions sounded all kinds of sounds in an instant. The wizards kept their frightened and angry expressions for six seconds, and finally moved again.


    "Stop it!"


    "The Great Speaker..."


    Each cry was full of panic and anxiety, and suddenly turned into astonishment and sluggishness.


    In the eyes of others, Korsted disappeared in an instant, replaced by Ren standing there, the war hammer in his hand was beating with lightning, as if something had just been hammered, and a piece of ashes fell down.


    The phylactery in Anse Verdos''s hand was gone.


    "what happened?"


    "What''s happening here?"


    The wizards looked at each other, and found that everyone''s eyes were blank.


    Ordinary people, even legendary wizards, can hardly perceive the existence of time stop even if they are legendary wizards. From their perception, these six seconds disappeared directly.


    The process is not buffered.


    There is no transition, the effect is the same as the screen cut, jumping to the next frame without warning.


    Only a few powerful legendary wizards vaguely noticed something, including the three speakers and Oxilia who also had the key to the door. Her door key was stuck in the sixth ring, and she couldn''t resist the effect of stopping time, but she seemed to be dazed in her senses, knowing that something must have happened.


    Speaker Ronnie was the most puzzled.


    Because he yelled loudly before time stopped, but suddenly stopped inexplicably, and he didn''t finish yelling as if he was stuck.


    Moreover, he and a few wizards who reacted the fastest cast spells at the first time, trying to stop Kerstead, but everyone''s spellcasting was interrupted.


    "The Great Speaker?"


    Cleos glanced around, and asked cautiously, "Where did it go?"


    "Korstead is dead."


    Anse Wodos also seemed to have just recovered, took a deep look at Ren, turned to face the wizards who controlled the gate, and announced loudly: "Everyone, who killed the wizards and residents of Wezeland four years ago The culprit, the shameful traitor who betrayed Wedzeland, Kolstead, whose phylactery and soul have been destroyed, has finally paid the due price, and we have completed our revenge!"


    The wizards had no doubts about the Great Speaker, and they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then cheer up.


    Successful revenge means that Wezelan has won, and he has survived!


    Seeing that the wizards seemed to be a little slack, Anse Wodos immediately said: "The battle has not stopped, we are still one step away from a perfect victory."


    bang bang bang...


    Outside the gate of the control room, the Ultramarines'' bolter guns continued to fire, killing the remnants of the undead that Korsted had teleported up before his death.


    But amidst the deafening gunfire, there was an atmosphere of silence among the wizards who were protected behind the line of defense.


    Everyone looked at the core of Iola in the control room.


    It is the last step.


    Korsted is dead, and the soul brand it left in the core of Iola will dissipate automatically. At this moment, the core of Iola is an unowned thing. Whoever can control it can get a floating city!


    Not only holy soul wizards can control the floating city.


    Just a legendary wizard.


    Even without a legendary wizard, as long as the caster can become the master of the floating city.


    The most powerful magic item in the world, its power is comparable to that of an artifact, and the floating city worth at least hundreds of millions of gold shields, the ultimate dream of all spellcasters is in front of them, who can not be tempted?


    Even though they knew it was impossible, the eyes of the wizards changed.


    Several Wezeland Speakers were also silent.


    In the eyes of others, they all have a chance. In fact, they know very well that this floating city belongs to Rennes.


    In the previous combat meeting, Anse Wodos also emphasized this point many times. The whole plan was proposed by Rennes, and it was also Rennes who recruited five holy-level powerhouses and sent Ultramarines and Thundercast Soldiers to support them. A large number of combat resources, even the location of the floating city was provided by Ren.


    Without Ren, it would be impossible to break into the floating city and kill Korsted.


    At least 70% of this victory is due to Rennes.


    However, a floating city is at your fingertips, such an opportunity is only once in a lifetime, if you miss it, you will never have it again.


    It was inevitable for the speakers to have wild imaginations.


    Their eyes turned back and forth between the core of Iola and Ren, and complex lights flashed in their eyes, but they still didn''t make a sound in the end.


    "Rain."


    Anxi Wodas did not hesitate at all, and said lightly: "Go, take control of the core of Iola, and get your floating city."


    As soon as these words came out, most of the wizards showed disappointment on their faces.


    Even though they knew that the ownership of the Floating Void City had already been decided, hearing the words of the Great Chancellor, the boots fell to the ground, breaking that extremely vague thought, still made the wizards feel empty, as if they had missed a hundred million.


    Several wizards couldn''t help but speak.


    Anxi Wodas immediately cast a sharp gaze. The threat in the holy soul wizard''s eyes made their souls tremble, and they couldn''t utter a word.


    Ren completely ignored the reactions of the wizards.


    The Floating Void City is what I deserve, if anyone doesn''t know what is good or bad, and jumps out to snatch it from him at this time, then don''t blame him for tearing his face.


    He mentally jumped to the side of Iola''s core, suspended in mid-air and observed it.


    Although this is not the first time to see Iola''s core, it is the first time to observe it up close. The shape of Iola''s core is a huge crystal ball with a diameter of about two meters. It is flawless and emits lavender light constantly.


    It is like an eternal sun with endless energy.


    This kind of energy is not generated out of thin air, but extracted from the ubiquitous void. The core of Iola is essentially an energy transmission device, which absorbs the violent and chaotic void energy, tames it, and transforms it into usable Moderate energy.


    The void is endless, infinitely vast.


    The main material world, planes, demi-planes, astral worlds, celestial worlds, and abysses all coexist with the void. It is the carrier of all spatial forms and contains energy of all natures.


    And the core of Iola is like installing a valve in the void, continuously extracting energy and flowing out from the valve.


    As long as the void is not destroyed, the energy is inexhaustible!


    There is an upper limit to the energy output by Iola''s core, as long as it is within the allowable range, the amount of energy can be controlled arbitrarily, gradually increasing or decreasing. And it has a preventive mechanism, if an emergency occurs, it will automatically reduce the energy output to a minimum, thus ensuring safety.


    At this time, the energy output of Iola''s core was at its lowest point, almost stagnant.


    Ren was so close to it, and only felt a few weak energy fluctuations. The light emitted was not dazzling, and the temperature was not high.


    The all-seeing eye sees through the crystal shell.


    Immediately, layers of complex internal structures appeared in front of his eyes, like a strange artificial onion, with hundreds of layers from the outside to the inside, like the most sophisticated instrument, reminding him of the nuclear fusion device in his previous life, but The principles of the two are quite different.


    These multi-layered structures are made of expensive and rare alchemy materials, depicting countless densely packed runes, forming a mysterious array of runes.


    Huge energy flows in the rune array, shining brightly, making its internal structure bright and transparent, as if formed by the condensed energy.


    Deep in the core of the crystal ball is a fire.


    I can''t tell what color this fire is. At first glance, it looks like silver, but it turns purple in an instant, switching randomly like an iridescent, and its shape is also changing. Every ray of flame has extremely fine runes flickering, Extremely mysterious.


    It is from this strange fire that energy spreads out, and begins to tame and transform.


    Ren was stunned for a few seconds.


    The world''s first Iola Core was invented by Master Ogulevi.


    But there are rumors that Master Oglevi created the Iola Core, which is the one in Nether''s floating city, under the inspiration and help of the goddess of magic.


    After that, the Core of Iola needs to be activated by other Cores of Iola before it can be used.


    This mysterious flame should be the key to activating Iola''s core, and the entire internal structure revolves around it.


    Ren felt a familiar breath from it.


    Goddess of magic!


    When I prayed to the goddess many times, I got her response, or witnessed his oracle and blessings in important ceremonies, and even saw his incarnation of the saint, and I will never forget the divine power that belongs to the goddess of magic breath.


    It turns out that the rumors are true, and the birth of the Iola Core is closely related to the goddess of magic.


    "Get it first and then do research."


    Ren took a deep breath and pressed his hand on the surface of Iola''s Core. It felt very hard to the touch and a little warm, but there was no discomfort.


    The shell of Iola''s core is extremely strong and has energy protection. Even the nine-ring spell cannot be destroyed. The spell energy that attacks it will be swallowed up and transformed into new energy for transmission. The effect is similar to the legendary element energy-gathering furnace, but stronger.


    A stream of information flowed into Ren''s mind, which was the method of mastering the core of Iola.


    It''s very simple, similar to how to master many magic items, just leave your own soul imprint on it.


    But the Core of Iola is the other way around.


    When it is in the unowned state and someone touches it, the core of Iola will actively transmit a series of complex rune imprints, requesting to integrate into the soul and establish a connection.


    In response to this request, the Core of Iola will be soulbound.


    Unless the owner''s soul dissipates, or voluntarily unbinds the soul, no one can take away this control.


    "Pretty smart."


    Ren made a mental evaluation and immediately agreed.


    Immediately, the array of runes introduced into the brain changed, and in the soul space, a miniature crystal ball appeared directly above the World Tree. the entire soul space.


    The soul binding was completed in less than a minute.


    Ren let go.


    In his field of vision, a projection of the core of Iola appeared, which was slowly rotating. Only he could see it, and it was somewhat similar to the interface of a mobile phone.


    After mastering the core of Iola, all the authority of the floating city is open to him.


    Ren thought about it.


    In the field of vision, there is an illusory pyramid around the projection of the core of Iola. This is the floating city. It can be zoomed in like a lens, zoomed in, and can see every floor, every room, and every corner of the floating city in real time. Condition.


    There is also a lot of information flowing into the brain at the same time.


    This information includes dozens of rune circles arranged in the floating city, four of which are the largest and most important, namely the Nether Barrier to defend against the enemy, the ten-ring spell Death Punishment, the gravity reversal technique to maintain suspension, and jump!


    The functions of the other runic circles vary.


    Energy transmission adjustment, flight, cruise stabilizer, teleportation, intrusion warning, range detection, channel switch, entrance and exit, internal building protection, spell attack, self-repair, etc.


    It''s a gigantic magical machine.


    There is a large amount of information to be processed every second. Even a holy spellcaster will need a long time to adapt at the beginning. Learn to filter useless information and only process important parts.


    Ren closed his eyes and turned on the multi-core chip.


    It only takes a few seconds.


    He completely grasped the state of the floating city, and checked all kinds of data and information. The current situation of the Floating Void City is very bad. Four energy nodes were destroyed during the leap, the leap was forcibly suspended, the huge energy recoiled itself, and nearly one-third of the rune circle was damaged.


    The operation log of the floating city is stored in the core of Iola.


    Ryan has also finished watching.


    After the jump was interrupted, Korsted immediately put the spare energy into repairing the jump circle. Part of it had been repaired, but it was still far from usable.


    The important thing is that the four energy nodes exploded, and alchemy materials must be invested to repair them.


    Ren opened his eyes.


    "How is it?" Anse Wodoss asked quickly.


    Ren nodded, "Teacher, I have mastered this floating city."


    While speaking, he glanced at the Iola Core next to him. In the control room, he could use the energy of the Iola Core to cast spells indefinitely. If he wanted to cast spells on targets outside the control room, he could only use a limited spare energy.


    Ren raised his hand casually.


    The four teams scattered in the middle of the floating city were fighting in the army of undead, when all the undead in front of them were teleported away.


    They were stunned, and saw the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers who had been holding the mithril staff withdraw the time-space disturbance.


    In the next second, everyone was teleported to the upper floor and appeared in the main hall outside the control room, and the remaining undead around were also teleported back to the barracks on the lower floor.


    In the lower level, which is invisible to people, the passages to the middle and upper levels are closed.


    The undead army was separated in each barracks, and the rune magic circle was activated, turning them into a cage to trap them. No matter how they attacked, it was difficult to even destroy the walls.


    In the blink of an eye, the floating city became quiet.


    The extraordinary army led by four saint-level powerhouses saw the Ultramarines forming a human wall around them, the broken door of the control room, and a group of Wezeland wizards. Ren next to Aura''s Core.


    Only then did they understand what had happened.


    "we won!"

 Chapter 767

    "we won!"


    Everyone cheered, he participated in the first battle to capture the Floating Void City in history, and survived!


    Even a few holy rank powerhouses find it incredible.


    Extraordinary people above legend all participated in the pre-war meeting. Even though Ren''s plan was perfect, everyone was not sure. This is a floating city! Until now, after winning this difficult battle, people can''t believe that they have really done it, and the joy and excitement are beyond words.


    The emotions of the wizards of Wedzeland are even more complicated. The disaster four years ago was like a shadow hanging over their heads, and now it has finally been swept away.


    Revenge tastes sweeter than honey!


    Of course, the wizards are still deeply envious, envious that Ren got a floating city!


    The significance of the floating city in the empire is far more than a powerful magic item, but also a status symbol.


    Of the twelve holy soul wizards in the Supreme Council, only seven own a floating city, and Ren has already taken charge of a floating city before he was promoted to a holy soul wizard. This is unprecedented. The most frightening thing is that Ren is only twenty-five years old!


    No one doubted that Ren could not be promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer.


    Anse Woldas was also a little surprised.


    More than a thousand years ago, when he got the Floating City himself, it took him more than half an hour to initially adapt to the control of the Floating City, while Ren only took a few seconds, as if he was born to be the master of the Floating City, almost There is no adaptation process.


    Ren can always bring himself more surprises, such as the time stop just now, and the current mastery of the floating city.


    This all shows the unprecedented talent of Rennes.


    While Anse Wodos was amazed, he suddenly felt a little lost in his heart. It was not because Ren surpassed him, but because Ren had his own floating city and would soon become independent from Wezeland.


    This is his first "graduated" student.


    He was happy for Rennes, but also somewhat reluctant. Rennes had helped Wezeland a lot in the past few years. It is no exaggeration to say that Wezeland has become dependent on Rennes from top to bottom.


    Finances, prestige, revenge...


    It seems like everything about Witheland is inseparable from Wren.


    If it wasn''t for Rennes, Wezeland would not be at its current peak, and might even sink into decline.


    All of a sudden, Anse Wodoss was a little dazed.


    "teacher."


    Ren flashed over, not aware of Anse Woldas''s mood, and said quickly: "We should start the final part of the plan."


    Anse Wodos returned to his senses when he heard the voice, nodded and said, "Okay."


    The so-called ending part refers to taking away the floating city.


    Rennes'' battle plan has several different expectations. The best case is naturally to seize control of Iola''s core; if not, at least kill Kerstead; and the worst case, If Kerstead''s phylactery is not in the floating city, then directly destroy the floating city and make it fall.


    Rennes made corresponding preparations for every expectation.


    Now is the best outcome.


    After taking charge of the Floating Void City, of course it can''t be left on the Dragonbone Wilderness. Kui Lu''s interference circle lasts at most half a day. Once the time is up, the Death Lord will notice something abnormal. Even if he didn''t take the initiative to contact Korsted, it would be impossible to hide the fact that the two Apocalypse Knights and a large number of Death Knights were wiped out.


    Without the energy support of Iola''s core, the Nether Barrier cannot be activated, and it is impossible for the floating city to resist the Scourge.


    Therefore, the floating city must be evacuated.


    Of course, it is impossible to push such a large floating city, the only way it can move is by jumping.


    Ren has checked the jump circle and has been using spare energy to automatically repair it, but the four most damaged energy nodes must be repaired with alchemy materials.


    Fortunately, this situation was foreseen in the plan.


    Ren took out more than a dozen dimensional space rings, divided them into three or four pieces, and handed them to the four Wezeland Speakers, Anse Wodos, Cleos, Ronnie, and Kadegar.


    What is stored in these rings is a part of the leap circle, which is manufactured in advance, and there are many backups to deal with different defect situations. As long as the magic circle is installed, it can be used, but it is a one-time use, and it will be destroyed after use.


    For these spare magic circles, Rennes paid millions of gold shields.


    But it''s worth it.


    Ren teleported the four Wezelan wizards, as well as the wizards who were proficient in rune circles, to the halls of the four energy nodes.


    In fact, he could do the job himself.


    Even if you don''t have to do it yourself, a hundred Thundercast Sky Soldiers will do it together, which is more efficient than the Wezeland wizards. But in this way, it will be exposed that the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldier is a clone, especially under the teacher''s nose, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    The wizards of Wezeland are intensively repairing the energy nodes.


    The plates made of magic alloy were spliced ??together and laid on the previous position of the bone altar for quick debugging.


    Rennes dispatched in the center of the control room.


    The other transcendents who didn''t know the knowledge of magic runes stayed outside the control room to rest, their faces very nervous.


    A few minutes later, Kerstakin poked his head in from outside the gate and asked, "Ren, what''s the situation? Can it be fixed?"


    The King of the Hill is a rune lord, but his rune knowledge belongs to the dwarven system, and he focuses on the creation and enchantment of weapons and equipment. He doesn''t know anything about the leap circle, so he can''t help him.


    "should be no problem."


    Ren is using spare energy carefully and carefully to repair other parts of the leap circle, answering without looking back.


    Kerstakin asked again: "How long will it take to jump?"


    "At least half an hour."


    Kerstagin nodded and didn''t bother, but he was calculating quickly in his heart. The reserve energy of the Floating Void City can only last for two hours at most, and twenty minutes have passed now, if we wait another half an hour, only half of the reserve energy remains, and we can only jump once at most.


    If the only jump opportunity fails, it will be troublesome.


    Everyone is waiting silently to recover their physical and soul power. If the leap is unsuccessful, or if they are noticed by the death lord before the leap, another fierce battle may follow.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    Not long after the restoration of the energy node began, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers joined the work, responsible for moving the magic alloy plate and helping the wizards.


    Ryan had to change his mind.


    Compared with the risk of exposing the secrets of the Thundercast Soldiers, saving time is more important.


    Every minute of delay, there will be less spare energy. If the remaining energy is not enough to jump, you will be dumbfounded.


    The wizards were surprised to find that these extraordinary warriors who wore golden armor but never spoke seemed to know how to leap into a circle. They can always put the heavy alloy plate in the correct position, and they are exactly right, and sometimes they have already placed it without waiting for their own instructions.


    This greatly improves the efficiency of wizards.


    In less than 20 minutes, the rune circles of the four energy nodes have completed their work. Although it is only a temporary repair and can only be used once, it is enough.


    The rune array outside of the nodes also barely fixes the main part.


    Ryan debugged it again.


    The huge amount of energy spreads smoothly in the leap circle, a bit sluggish, and there are many detailed problems, but it generally works normally and does not affect its use.


    After Ren confirmed that the jump was feasible, Anxi Wodas opened a flame channel and left the floating city.


    No one knows where he went.


    "Prepare to jump."


    Ren''s voice spread throughout the floating city, reminding everyone.


    "Wait a minute." Livlin remembered something, and asked hastily: "My lord, what about the undead army at the lower level? Do you want to teleport away together?"


    "Of course." Ren nodded.


    "Will this be too dangerous?" Livlin was a little puzzled, "Why didn''t they all be thrown out of the floating city, and fell to their death on the ice sheet?"


    This is all precious electricity, how can it be thrown away!


    Ren murmured in his heart, but this kind of reason must not be uttered. He has a better reason: "Every time a target is sent out of the floating city, energy will be consumed. There are about 200,000 undead troops in the lower floor. Send them all out. The spare energy is not enough to jump."


    The reason is unassailable.


    Livlin and others who had the same doubts were stunned.


    hum...


    With a roar, the entire floating city trembled, and the leap started!


    Because the rune magic circle was damaged, the stability of the floating city was also affected. People found that their feet were shaking, feeling like they were on a ship sailing on the sea.


    As the spare energy flowed into the leap formation, the vibration of the floating city became more and more violent.


    Some people were so nervous that their faces turned pale.


    The consequences of the failure of the leap are very serious. It is the best result to stay where you are and fall. If you get lost in the astral world, or disappear directly into the endless void, there is no chance of salvation.


    The powerhouses of the holy order remained calm.


    They have enough confidence in Ren, if there is no absolute certainty, Ren will not risk the lives of himself and so many people.


    Seeing the calm expression on Ren''s face in the control room, the extraordinary people felt relieved.


    Actually.


    Ren was also a little flustered. He was only 90% sure at most. It seemed high, but he didn''t feel stable at all.


    The transition time of Xinxiang Floating Void City is three and a half minutes.


    Because the rune magic circle is incomplete, which affects the operating efficiency and the energy is not sufficient, the transition time has been extended to about ten minutes.


    Everyone felt that these ten minutes were as long as ten months, and every minute was very difficult.


    finally.


    Ten minutes was almost up, and the shaking of the floating city was like a sailboat sailing in a terrifying sea, as if it would disintegrate in a second at any time.


    Before the successful leap, a drow warrior asked loudly: "My lord, where are we going to make the leap?"


    "empire."


    After Ren''s words fell, the entire floating city disappeared with a sudden shock.


    Travel back in time to not so long ago.


    The residents of Glamorgan Territory heard a melodious horn sound from the lord''s castle, turned their heads, and saw a large group of bronze galloping horses shining with golden luster flying from the castle. Those are the holy gun knights under the command of the lord. They are seen patrolling the streets every day, and everyone is familiar with them.


    However, people looked at it for a while and found that something was wrong.


    There are too many holy gun knights!


    There is only one battalion of Paladin Knights patrolling the territory of Glamorgan on a daily basis, about 500 people, because the Paladin Knights have almost no contact with outsiders. Except for Ren himself, almost no one knows how many Paladin Knights there are in total.


    Many people speculate that there will be no more than a thousand people at most.


    But at this moment, a steady stream of holy gun knights took off from Glamorgan Castle, and soon exceeded a thousand people.


    Soon there will be more than 2,000 people, and it hasn''t stopped.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Within a few minutes, a total of three thousand holy gun knights galloped in the sky, forming a golden cloud that covered the sky and the sun. The transparent wings of the three thousand bronze galloping horses vibrated, causing strong air currents, like a hurricane, and the howling sound spread all over the world. Skyrim, the residents of the entire Modu have seen it.


    After the shock, everyone had another question in unison.


    "Where are they going?"


    The Knights of the Holy Lance took off from the castle and headed south.


    They flew rapidly for several miles, then quickly descended to a height of about 100 meters above the ground, and finally landed in an open space roughly in the center of the Glamorgan territory, about fifteen miles away from the castle, and the castle could be seen from a distance.


    This clearing is very flat and fertile. It is a plantation belonging to Wren.


    Not long after the autumn harvest, the plantation was empty.


    There are no villages, towns or residents nearby. There are only a few farmer families responsible for guarding the plantation, and they are quickly taken away by the Knights of the Holy Lance.


    The closest thing to here is the Tauren Harb''s Bloodhoof Farm, which is almost next door.


    Habu was originally negotiating with a group of extraordinary people.


    The sudden and huge movement made both Habu and the Extraordinary have no intention of talking. The workers and customers of the farm ran out and watched the Paladin Knights clear out the plantation next door. Teams scattered around and set up vigilance. The line keeps no one close.


    Everyone is at a loss.


    It''s just an empty plantation, and the crops have just been harvested, so why is it still protected?


    Has a treasure been found underground?


    Many people came from nearby to watch the excitement, full of curiosity, but no one could tell the truth, and everyone couldn''t figure out the situation.


    In the midst of confusion, there was a thunder in the sky.


    Boom!


    The entire Mount was shocked. Millions of people looked up and saw in the middle of the Wezelan floating city in the sky, a dazzling purple beam of light shot out from the top of the pointed Wezeland tower, piercing the clouds and tearing apart the blue sky. , quickly forming a huge void.


    This is not a void, but a transmission channel with a receiving function!


    Soon, the channel stabilized.


    In the void, a floating city leaped out and was about to break away from the astral world and land on the sky above Modu.


    This scene is so familiar.


    It was also the beam of light that opened the passage, and it was also the floating city in the shape of a pyramid.


    Millions of Modu residents turned pale with horror, and the same thought came to their minds, the Scourge invaded Wezeland again?


    Immediately, many people panicked and subconsciously wanted to flee Modu.


    "Citizens of Modu!"


    A loud voice spread throughout the city. It was the voice of Anse Wodos, who said gently but majesticly: "Please don''t panic, Wezeland has taken back the floating city of Xinxiang from the Scourge. From today, the empire It has eight floating cities."


    Everyone who heard the voice was stunned by the news.


    Those citizens who fled in panic also stopped.


    In the whole city, everyone looked up at the sky, watching the Xinxiang Floating Void City jump out of the hollow and land on the sky of Modu in astonishment.


    Sure enough, this floating city did not attack Wezeland.


    Xinxiang Floating Void City jumped out and floated towards the territory of Glamorgan.


    Some sharp-eyed people found that the suspension of Xinxiang Floating Void City was very unstable, as if drunk, staggering in the sky, and might fall down at any time.


    Only then did everyone suddenly realize.


    It turns out that with the movement of Glamorgan Castle before, those Holy Lance Knights were dispatched to clear the landing point for the Floating Void City!


    Under the terrified eyes of millions of people, Xinxiang Floating Void City lowered its height while flying, and finally reached the sky above the plantation selected by the Paladin Knights a few minutes later. At this time, it was only a few hundred meters above the ground.


    The Floating Void City saw its direction and landed.


    Just before the last bit of energy was exhausted, the floating city landed.


    boom!


    The heavy floating city came into contact with the ground, and there was a loud bang. The sound of vibration spread for dozens of miles. Everyone in Modu felt the ground tremble, and then it calmed down again.


    People looked in the direction of Glamorgan''s territory and saw the gray-white pyramid tip.


    The eighth floating city of the empire was born!

 Chapter 768

    The eighth floating city of the empire!


    Tauren Habu looked up at the pyramid as high as a mountain, his eyes were rounded, and he didn''t come back to his senses for a long time.


    It was not until a worker under his command hurriedly reported that a large number of monsters in the farm were frightened by the Floating Void City, some were crazily rushing into the fence, some were killing each other, and they were almost out of control. to deal with.


    After initially pacifying the rioting monsters and counting the losses, Habu yelled in heartache.


    "The return of the Floating Void City to the Empire must have something to do with the lord, otherwise it would not have landed in Glamorgan, and I must find him to pay for it!"


    The tauren shouted viciously.


    The trainer next to him cautiously persuaded: "Boss, the lord is not easy to mess with, or else forget it?"


    Habu hesitated for a moment, but still shook his head heavily: "No, he must pay!"


    While talking, a voice came from outside the farm.


    "Out!"


    "Look, someone has come out of the floating city!"


    The crowd watching the Floating Void City looked excited, but in a second, their voices turned into panic: "Goddess! That''s the undead, everyone run!"


    Habu also changed his face drastically.


    The Bloodhoof Farm is the largest gathering point of living creatures near the floating city. If the undead creatures spread out, the farm will be the first target to be massacred.


    With a keenness that doesn''t match his tall body, he jumped up to the high place on the roof, and saw a huge and terrifying gray-white skull at the bottom of the edge of the pyramid, tens of meters high, and the wide mouth of the skull was like a cave. At the exit of the empty city, a large number of undead are rushing out from it.


    bang bang bang bang...


    Intensive gunfire rang out.


    The holy gun knights had been prepared and opened fire immediately, giving these undead a head-on blow.


    A few holy gun knights were riding their mounts hanging in the air, carrying a thick soul gun on their shoulders, aiming at a position with a high density of undead, and shooting a meteor-like spell, which exploded in the undead in an instant, with flames and shock waves sweeping across All around, all the undead affected were blown into ashes.


    Some people took out black things from their waists, like fist-sized eggs, and they would explode when thrown into the pile of undead.


    The ground shook, and the sound of explosions continued.


    The ferocious firepower covered the exit of the floating city, and none of the undead could escape the range of firepower, and they were all blown to pieces.


    The fight lasted less than half a minute before it was over.


    "Is this the end?"


    Habu found that there were no undead rushing out, a little unbelievable. In such a big floating city, there must be more than a few hundred undead creatures inside, maybe hundreds of thousands!


    At this time, the Knights of the Holy Gun seemed to have received an order, and a battalion landed, forming a queue and rushing into the black-painted entrance.


    Gunshots and explosions soon came from the floating city.


    Harb let out a long sigh of relief.


    He often met the Holy Lance Knights patrolling the territory, and only now did he know that these knights were so powerful in combat. The soul guns and weapons they used were obviously invented and manufactured by the lord. They are similar to the submachine guns in the market, but they are more powerful!


    That kind of terrible firepower is simply frightening.


    Habu is a land walker in the legendary realm. He is powerful, and his defense and resilience are far superior to ordinary legendary transcendents. However, he dare not say that he can withstand such fierce firepower for a few seconds, and he will inevitably be shot into a sieve. end.


    The trainer under him asked in a low voice: "Boss, do we still need to ask the lord for compensation?"


    "Fuck!"


    Habu said sternly: "If the Knights of the Holy Lance hadn''t wiped out the undead in time, the farm would have been finished. We should thank the lord, what compensation do we need? Why don''t you have any conscience?"


    Didn''t you just say you wanted to claim compensation?


    The trainer dared not speak out, he could only curse the profiteer in his heart.


    The control room of the floating city.


    When the floating city landed safely, everyone''s hanging hearts were relieved.


    Many people turned pale. The experience of this transition was extremely bad. First, they entered the astral realm from the Karnold Ice Field, and then shuttled through the astral realm. Back to the Empire smoothly.


    The whole process can be described as thrilling, no one wants to do it again.


    Ren himself quietly wiped off his cold sweat.


    "We''ve arrived at the Empire!"


    The dwarves, drow, and blood elves stood up with excitement on their faces. Most of them have never been to the Orienth Empire, and they turned their heads to look around, wanting to see what one of the three most powerful human empires in the world looks like.


    It''s a pity that the control room is located in the upper depths of the floating city, and there are no doors and windows around it, so you can''t see the outside at all.


    "Everyone, we''re going back to Gotham immediately."


    Ren came out of the control room with a serious expression on his face.


    The Wezelan wizards also came back from the energy node hall, and cast spells to open the portal, leading to Glamorgan Castle.


    The extraordinary people immediately understood the intention of Ren''s order. The floating city left the Canod Ice Field and got out of the range of the interference circle. The death lord will immediately find out the problem, and it is very likely that he will lead the Scourge to raid Gotham City to find the identity of the floating city. trace.


    Gotham doesn''t have much legendary power now, and it''s almost impossible to withstand the Scourge.


    Empire can wait until a later date to visit.


    If Gotham City is destroyed, his new home will be gone.


    The transcendents hurriedly entered the portal, and didn''t bother to appreciate the lord''s Glamorgan Castle. They went straight to the teleportation hall, rushed into the ultra-long-distance teleportation array that had been opened, passed through the town of Jianwan, and returned to Gotham at the fastest speed city.


    Coming out of the highland fortress, I found that the city was as calm as ever, and there was no fighting.


    This made everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, the whole of Gotham City is ready for battle. The electro-optical cannons on the west wall are shining with energy, and more than two thousand holy gun knights are patrolling back and forth in the sky. A sentry post was set up.


    Regent Asjong said: "Ren, I will go back to Yongsong City to take precautions."


    "Okay." Ren nodded, "Your Majesty the Regent, we will keep in touch. Once you find the whereabouts of the Scourge, please let me know."


    There is also a possibility that the Scourge may raid Eversong.


    "I will."


    After Astunger finished speaking, he glanced at Livlin and teleported away with the blood elves.


    Without Rennes'' order, Kerstakin, Izzet, and Livlin led people to meet up with their compatriots to guard an area in the city.


    Ren also dispersed the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers to grasp the movement of the entire city.


    He and the Wezeland wizards teleported to the west wall, silently looking at the opposite Abraken Peninsula.


    The black distorted forest that originally covered the entire peninsula has been completely cleaned up. After being purified by the priest, it has been restored to a large flat land. Except for a few sporadic grasses, there is not even a building, and it can be seen at a glance.


    Any target that sets foot on the Abraken Peninsula has nowhere to hide and will be discovered immediately.


    Ren used the eyes of the soul to scan for a few minutes, but there was no movement.


    "teacher?"


    Anse Wodos, who rushed to Gotham from Wezeland, also shook his head, saying that he did not find the enemy, and the other speakers also found nothing.


    Suddenly there was a teleportation fluctuation nearby.


    A tall and fit figure appeared, with silver hair like a waterfall hanging down to her ankles, skin as smooth and delicate as black jade, and a wild face on her beautiful face, it was Kui Lu.


    From the beginning of the battle, Kui Lu was responsible for maintaining the interference circle.


    Her appearance here means that the interference circle has been removed and has no meaning of existence.


    "The death lord has been discovered." Kui Lu said hastily, "As soon as you leaped away, he appeared at the position of the floating city, and Sazastan and Pramon were with him. Sazastan shot and destroyed the magic circle , and almost found me."


    "Ma''am, are you okay?" Ryan asked concerned.


    "What can I do." Kui Lu smiled confidently, glanced at Ren and replied: "This guy Sazastan is just the defeat of Master Anxi, I may not be his opponent, but he can''t even try to catch me .¡±


    Ren nodded, "That''s good."


    Kui Lu''s expression became serious, "Those dead people found that the floating city disappeared, searched around and then left. They are probably on their way to Gotham."


    This is to be expected.


    Previously, when Ryan was making the plan, he was thinking about where to jump to if he won the floating city, the first choice would be Gotham City, but he immediately denied it.


    The Floating Void City just snatched has no energy support and protection, it is just a scrap iron shell.


    Putting it in Gotham will only become a huge bait to attract the firepower of the Scourge, and the undead army will continue to rush to Gotham City, falling into an endless war.


    It is not safe for the floating city to hide in a hidden place.


    One is that it is inconvenient to repair, and the other is that it may be found by the Scourge.


    Therefore, jumping back to the empire is the best choice. The entire empire is under the protection of the three gods. Unless it is a sudden attack like the one four years ago and retreated immediately if it missed a hit, otherwise the Scourge would not dare to invade the empire rashly. take perish.


    Moreover, Rennes has other arrangements for the floating city, which happens to be handled within the empire.


    It took less than half a minute for Kui Lu to come back.


    Almost at the front and rear feet, Ren and several powerful spellcasters noticed strong void ripples, the source of which came from the west of the opposite Abraken Peninsula.


    A tall portal opened on the ground, about fifteen miles away from the city wall, separated by the Abraken Peninsula.


    The door of natural disaster!


    This rectangular portal is more than ten meters high and is made of countless white bones. It exudes a faint blue power of death, and the strong evil atmosphere can be felt even miles away. the chill.


    It takes a long time to open the door of natural disaster, and it can only be used in the area soaked by the force of death.


    The portal slowly stabilized.


    Speaker Ronnie suggested: "Let''s destroy this door of natural disaster, and don''t let the enemy come over."


    "Don''t worry." Anxi Wodas shook his head, "The gate of disaster can be destroyed at any time, we have to let the death lord retreat by himself. And the two liches Sazastan and Pramon have arrived, they will not let you attack The door of natural disaster."


    Two holy soul liches!


    Sazastan is the chief lich of the "Steal of the Dead Knot", over level 30, although he has been defeated by Anse Wodos many times, but to others, his evil and power are extremely terrifying, and he is definitely one of them. A fearsome spellcaster.


    Pramon''s reputation is slightly weaker, and he just died once in Gotham City, but he also has twenty-five levels!


    The Wezeland wizards were all shocked when they heard this.


    They looked around, but did not find where the enemy was.


    A minute later, the door of natural disaster was completely stabilized. Ren saw a huge square behind the tall portal. The cold wind was howling in the sky, and there were large eerie and cold grand buildings in the distance. This Scourge gate leads directly to the Icecrown Fortress, the home of the Scourge!


    On the square in front of the portal stood a black army of undead, with no end in sight.


    They are all Dark Soul Knights!


    A skeleton warhorse covered in pitch-black armor passed through the Gate of Calamity. It was half taller than ordinary skeleton warhorses. Its eyes were burning with faint blue undead fire. There were a pair of huge bat-wing-like wings on its sides, and the wings vibrated gently. , the four horseshoes walked in the air.


    Riding a tall figure on its back.


    Also wearing the exquisite armor that covers the whole body, holding a gorgeous two-handed sword that shone with cold light, exuding endless piercing coldness, it is the death lord.


    On the city wall, the Wezeland wizards and dwarf warriors couldn''t help becoming nervous when they saw this figure.


    Death Lord Ersaz, one of the most terrifying characters in the main material world!


    After he came out of the Calamity Gate, he hovered at a low altitude, about ten meters above the ground, and three Apocalypse Knights of different shapes followed. On his left and right sides, more than a dozen figures of spellcasters appeared, two of them were Sazastan and Pramon, and there was also a holy soul lich, and the rest were legendary middle-level and high-level liches and black magicians. wizard.


    However, the Black Soul Knights did not rush out of the door of natural disasters.


    Ren felt a sharp gaze falling on him, with a cold chill. Although it was just swept away, the pressure made him shiver.


    Others were even more unbearable, their bodies trembling, as if they were naked exposed to the ice and snow.


    boom!


    Anxi Wodas lightly tapped his staff, and a warmth quickly spread along the city wall, as if the ice and snow melted, dispelling the chill in an instant.


    The old wizard faced the death lord head-on, his magic robe was windless and automatic, and there was no trace of fear on his face.


    Ren, Kuilu, and Wezeland Speakers also had firm eyes.


    The wizards and dwarf warriors below the legendary level couldn''t even see the enemy clearly with their eyesight, and only felt the terrifying and depressing atmosphere.


    The two sides confronted each other, and the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    On the city wall, more than a dozen electro-optical cannons were lit up, ready to fire at any time.


    In the sky, the holy gun knights quickly gathered and entered the battle formation.


    The battle is imminent.


    However, Ren knew that this battle could not be fought.


    If the Lord of Death didn''t find the Floating City in Gotham City, he would naturally understand that the matter was irreversible, and he would not waste the power of his legion in vain. The goal of the Scourge Gate is too obvious, and it cannot be defended at all. Once the Scourge is destroyed, the Scourge will fall into a disadvantageous situation.


    So the Black Soul Knights did not come to die.


    Competing against the number of saint-level powerhouses, Gotham City will not fall into a disadvantage, but the overall strength of the powerhouses is a notch lower, but it is by no means powerless to fight back.


    And behind Gotham City is the entire Orienth Empire.


    The Scourge put on such a big formation, after all, they were just pretending to scare people.


    As long as Gotham City is fully prepared, does not retreat half a step, and is not frightened at all, the death lord will know that there is nothing to be done, and will naturally withdraw.


    The standoff lasted for several minutes.


    The death lord didn''t say a word, he suddenly turned his mount and let the skeleton warhorse fly into the gate of the disaster, and the apocalypse knights and liches also retreated in.


    With a bang, the door to the natural disaster closed.

 Chapter 769

    The Scourge has withdrawn!


    The evil breath like the cold wind disappeared, and people realized what happened, and cheers were heard from all over the city.


    No matter how much preparations have been made, no one will fight desperately with the Scourge.


    The transcendents who had just participated in the raid on the floating city were even more excited. The Scourge suffered such a big loss and retreated from Gotham City. This is definitely a perfect victory that can be recorded in history!


    And the promoter of all this is Rennes.


    The dwarves, blood elves, and drow, as well as the residents of Gotham City, all turned their eyes to Ren standing on the city wall, their eyes full of reverence and admiration.


    Before today, even though they had settled in Gotham City, people still had doubts. Can Gotham City resist the invasion of the Scourge and the forces of the abyss? Can it really gain a firm foothold on the east coast of the New World?


    Now, those doubts are all gone!


    The fact that the Scourge retreated without a fight is the best proof, making all the residents of Gotham full of confidence and hope for the future.


    "My lord is wise!"


    "Long live the lord!"


    "Goddess, luckily Speaker Ren is from our empire, otherwise we would have lost a great young hero..."


    Both ordinary people and superhumans in Gotham City happily shouted for Ryan.


    Gradually, they finally converged into one sentence: Long live the lord!


    The cheers resounded throughout the city and rushed to the sky. The whole city was immersed in the joy of victory, and Rennes'' prestige reached its peak.


    Being so supported and loved made Wezeland wizards envious, even Anse Wodos was full of admiration. He watched Renn slowly fly up, allowing more city residents to see him, open his hands, and accept the cheers of the people.


    "A true hero!"


    This idea came to Anse Wodos''s mind, and he couldn''t help thinking: "Emperor Alpha, who founded the empire, was far inferior to Rennes at the same age. No, there is no young man who is more outstanding than Rennes in the entire history of mankind." People, with his talent, strength and achievements, even if he stops in the future, he can still stand at the top of mortals."


    Besides, Ryan will never stop there.


    Suddenly, Anse Wodas remembered the ambition he showed in Northril last year. If Rennes wants to go further, what is his goal?


    The mere title of an imperial consul certainly cannot satisfy Rennes.


    Then only...


    Anse Wodos'' expression changed slightly.


    Before others, especially Ren, noticed the change in his expression, he had already returned to normal, but the guess in his mind was like a weed, once it germinated, it couldn''t control its wild growth.


    Ren fell back to the city wall and found that the teacher seemed a little distracted.


    "teacher?"


    Anse Wodos was stunned for a moment before he could react. He looked at Ren with complicated eyes. Although he concealed it well, Ren''s soul eyes still noticed some clues. The teacher''s attitude towards him suddenly became a little different. .


    The difference in this kind of mentality is very small, and he still loves himself, but it is no longer the kind of unconditional trust, and he has a little reservation.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Ren muttered in his heart, confused.


    There was no change on the surface of Anxi Wodusi, and he said seriously: "Don''t let your guard down, the Lord of Death and Sazastan are very cunning guys with deep scheming, be careful that they take advantage of your slack to make surprise attacks."


    "I understand." Ren nodded.


    Without the teacher''s reminder, I will also prevent the enemy from returning to the carbine.


    Gotham City''s defense forces will be normalized in the future, and will not develop rashly in the short term, but will first completely occupy the Shield Island and Abraken areas. At the same time, I plan to manufacture more electro-optical cannons to arrange the whole city, and develop an improved version of the Thundercast Colossus, and the two will form a city defense system with the Knights of the Holy Lance.


    In addition, there is a stronger and safer defense method. Rennes has just taken a preliminary prototype, and it will not be known whether it is feasible until after research.


    The Wezeland wizards stayed in Gotham City for half an hour.


    After confirming that the Scourge had really retreated, Anse Wodos took the wizard back to Modu.


    Ren asked the several holy-level powerhouses under his command to continue to defend, and he also teleported back to Glamorgan and went straight to his floating city.


    It has been almost an hour since Xinxiang Floating City landed.


    The news had already spread throughout the empire, shocking hundreds of millions of people. From the consuls and the Supreme Council, down to the superhumans and ordinary people on the street, everyone who is well-informed has heard that the wizards of Wezelan have taken back the Xinxiang Floating Void City from the Scourge Legion!


    All kinds of news and rumors are flying all over the sky, spreading with nose and eyes.


    Everyone is wondering how Wezelan managed to capture the floating city, and the most important key question: who will be in charge of the floating city?


    At this moment, the open space outside the floating city was crowded with people.


    Tens of thousands of people rushed to the landing point and scattered around the Floating Void City to watch the excitement, like an open-air vegetable market that was having a big sale. If it wasn''t for the Holy Lance Knights forming a cordon to prevent anyone from approaching within half a mile, some people would have climbed onto the floating city regardless of the danger.


    Most of these people were residents of Modu, and a few came from all over the empire, and they did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to send them here, just to watch the excitement.


    And it is still increasing continuously, and more and more people are watching.


    Some people held cameras in their hands, snapping pictures of the Floating Void City without stopping for a second.


    Most of them are reporters from various newspapers in the empire. Because their work needs to run faster than anyone else, they are not afraid of death. They not only film the Floating Void City, but also the Knights of the Holy Lance. They are going to write a big news when they go back.


    Rennes teleported directly to the control room of the Floating Void City.


    There are only a few Leizhutian soldiers left guarding here, and they are repairing the metal gate damaged by the teacher, and it will be completed within two days.


    The control room is the most important place in the floating city, and it must be repaired to ensure safety.


    Except for the control room, Ren is not going to repair the other damaged rune circles. He stood in the control room, and the projection of the floating city appeared in his vision. The situation inside the entire floating city came into his mind, and his attention fell on the lower floor.


    An army of two hundred thousand undead!


    They were divided into hundreds of parts and imprisoned in various military camps, including a large number of death knights and necromancers.


    After the floating city jumped to the empire, the reserve energy was almost exhausted, and the protective magic circle of the lower barracks also became weak, with many loopholes appearing. Some undead have already broken through the barracks, trying to break out of the floating city under the leadership of death knights and necromancers.


    Through the Thundercast Sky Soldiers, Rennes remotely commanded the Knights of the Holy Lance to destroy them.


    The Floating Void City is his absolute home ground, controlling the overall situation, just like playing a game with a full-screen plug-in to eliminate the fog of war. The Paladin Knights are well aware of the enemy''s position and movement, and can easily divide and eliminate them.


    Tens of thousands of undead have been blown to pieces by bullets, grenades and bazookas.


    "Cease fire, rest, check weapons!"


    Vandus ordered loudly.


    A battalion of Knights of the Holy Lance that entered the floating city immediately stopped, well-trained to carry out the order. The members of this battalion are all blood elves, who have participated in the battle of Menzoberranzan and have rich experience. They have killed so many undead at this moment, and they all have murderous looks on their faces, giving them the feeling of an invincible army.


    Within the field of vision, the corpses of the undead are everywhere.


    The entire barracks were emptied.


    However, there were almost no casualties among the Knights of the Holy Gun. Only a few blood elves were accidentally hit by the necromancer''s spell, but fortunately they were not seriously injured.


    "Exit to replenish ammunition and let the second battalion go on top."


    Vandus continued to order.


    The second battalion led by Gadus just arrived, and the two battalions seamlessly connected and took over the battle, while the first battalion retreated to the outside of the floating city.


    Soon, gunshots and explosions sounded in the next barracks.


    In the control room.


    Ren watched the battery of his mobile phone rising rapidly. Tens of thousands of undead were killed during the attack on the Floating Void City before. How much power their souls converted into was impossible for him to count accurately. .


    Just a few wishes used up nearly 3,000 grids of electricity.


    There''s also battle music and frequent spellcasting.


    The soul power pool was filled many times, and before Renn could put it into use, he asked Sanguinius to convert all the electricity into the power of holy light and store it in the holy blood amber, an artifact.


    The conversion of electricity into the power of holy light will reduce by 20%.


    Even so, the power of holy light in the holy blood amber has been completely filled, reaching the upper limit of 10,000 parts of the power of holy light.


    Now, the soul pool is about to be filled again, with nearly 3,000 bars of power.


    Ren glanced at the situation in the floating city.


    Most of the undead who broke through the barracks have been wiped out, and the remaining barracks are well protected and can last for a while, so Gardus slowed down the speed of eliminating the undead.


    Take your time.


    Ren quickly calculated that the total number of undead army in Xinxiang Floating Void City is about 300,000, and the more than 110,000 undead that have been eliminated have provided about 20,000 grids of electricity.


    If all the remaining 190,000 undead are wiped out, he will eventually have about 40,000 grids of electricity and 10,000 copies of the power of holy light to use.


    This wave is too fat!


    Ren''s eyes lit up, with so much electricity and the power of the Holy Light, he could do too many things.


    First of all, you must improve your own strength.


    He was the first to choose the titanium pole gold body. This powerful legendary element is the second level. Upgrading to the third level requires a total of about 5,000 grids of electricity, but the progress bar has reached 73%. Immediately invest more than 1,300 grids of electricity. The extremely golden body has reached the third level.


    The leaves on the soul world tree began to tremble, and the elemental runes were changing.


    Ren felt that his physical fitness was soaring, and his skin shone with a metallic luster. It was only a light pale gold at first, but now it is getting deeper and deeper, as if it was cast from real gold, which reminded him of a foreign country in his previous life. Statue Award.


    Fortunately, this will only happen when the Titanium Gold Body is fully activated, otherwise it will be too inconvenient, and it will be eye-catching everywhere.


    The physical defense has been improved, and the magic resistance cannot be dropped.


    Ren waited for a while, and began to upgrade another legendary element, the energy-gathering furnace.


    It is also level 2, and the upgrade consumption is similar to that of the Titanium Gold Body. The progress bar is 34%, and it takes 3,300 cells to upgrade to level 3. For the energy-gathering furnace that has reached level three, the upper limit of energy absorbed into the body has increased, which is equivalent to the energy of four standard monomer nine-ring spells.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ren let out a breath and smiled.


    When the enemy''s spell hits you, the power is first weakened by the rainbow cloak and the bloody cloak, and then partially offset by the resistance of the titanium body and the power of the titan, and finally you can really hit yourself, and the energy is absorbed by the energy-concentrating furnace Lose.


    But how much magic energy is left after four layers of resistance?


    Ren has tested it himself, and it is less than one-third at most, and spells below the seventh ring cannot even penetrate the resistance.


    In other words, I can bear up to twelve single-body nine-ring spells without getting hurt.


    Of course, it is a normal standard nine-ring spell.


    The teacher''s fireball technique may be able to withstand four or five explosions, and it will be too much to bear any more.


    In the face of Master Ogulevi''s magic attack, he would be even less confident. This terrifying holy soul wizard must have the means to break the magic resistance, which cannot be judged by common sense.


    The two legendary elements used up more than 4,000 grids of electricity.


    The Second Battalion of the Holy Spear Knights, led by the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers, entered the next camp to harvest their souls, and the soul pool began to rise again.


    Ren thought for a while, and began to create the Thundercast Sky Soldiers.


    To create a Legendary Thunderbolt, the creation technique and the brain splitting chip combined would consume 150 grids of electricity. In the past few months, he has reused it more than 200 times, and he is very proficient. He watched step by step the brand-new Thundercast Sky Soldiers being born in the control room.


    at the same time.


    In the Obsidian Tower on the upper level of the Underdark.


    In the meditation room of the seventh-floor tower, eleven mage avatars temporarily put down to build spell models, and they were all consuming electricity to convert them into mana. The lake of stars expanded rapidly and entered a state of soul ascension.


    On the eighth floor, Sanguinius stands in the middle.


    The holy blood amber was suspended above the head, like a round of sun, emitting a dazzling golden light. The majestic power of the holy light was almost condensed into substance, and sprinkled throughout the hall.


    The nine Holy Blood Angels scattered around, receiving the infusion of the power of the Holy Light, and crazily upgraded like a rocket.


    Most of the power of the Holy Light was absorbed by Sanguinius.


    He is preparing to break through the holy rank!


    Sanguinius, who had a handsome and majestic face and a tall and stalwart body, closed his eyes at this moment, and there was no fluctuation on his sharp-edged face. He first blessed himself with a divine tool, and consumed more than 3,300 copies of the power of the Holy Light to cast "Dawn Holy Family", a golden rune of the legendary element level melted into his soul and became his core.


    Then, a huge power of holy light gushed out from the artifact and poured into the whole body.


    Because of the experience of helping Livlin break through last time, Sanguinius knew what to do. It was simple and rude, and it needed about 1,500 parts of the power of the holy light to tear the soul and stimulate the transformation of the soul.


    This process is very painful, even more painful than ordinary soul transformation rituals, and most people can''t bear it at all.


    The will collapsed before breaking through the bottleneck.


    But it was not difficult for Sanguinius. He directly blessed himself with "Dawn Will", then opened the phone interface and started the music player.


    Infinite power filled the whole body.


    The power of the holy light merged into the flesh and blood, and the golden blood flowed out from the skin, soaking the armor.


    Other than that, Sanguinius didn''t feel much pain, he stood motionless, his pain was covered by the sound of music echoing in his head.


    After a while.


    When Ren created the third Stormcaster, Sanguinius'' soul was shaken, and his body was suspended in the air.


    Behind him spread a pair of angel wings with crystal bones, golden light feathers, and blood-red blood flowing, bigger and wider than Livlin''s wings. The divine weapon holy blood amber turned into a halo above the head, and the body was shrouded in the light of the morning sun, exuding terrifying coercion, as if even the surrounding space was frozen.


    Sanguinius opened his eyes, and a sharp light flashed in them.


    I have been promoted to the holy rank!

 Chapter 770

    Ren in the floating city simultaneously felt all the information from Sanguinius.


    He couldn''t help but sigh, the level of the two avatars was higher than the main body.


    Originally thought that Raistlin would be the first to be promoted to Archmage. Raistlin has already constructed the "time stop" spell model, and successfully took the most difficult first step. As long as he builds "time jump" and "space barrier", he can Become an Archmage.


    With the help of Hess''s magic circle, now that he has experience again, Raistlin will not be troubled at all.


    I just didn''t expect Sanguinius to come from behind.


    Sanguinius was born only a few months ago, and his level and strength improved as fast as a rocket. The key is to have the holy blood amber, the artifact.


    This artifact fit perfectly with his mutated mobile phone, and he couldn''t do without any of them.


    In the distant past, when Losenda, the lord of dawn, created the holy blood amber, he would never have imagined that there would be a mortal in the future who could exert the power of an artifact more than himself.


    Sanguinius was suspended in the air, carefully feeling his state.


    The power of the holy blood in the body is surging like a tide, as if there is inexhaustible power, and there is unimaginable power in every gesture, and this is only the increase of physical fitness, and the greater improvement is the soul. The soul that has undergone seven transformations has a transparent heart, lightning-like thinking, and extremely tenacious will. It can vaguely feel the reality of this world, see more things, and hear mysterious voices, but it is not ready to capture the specific content.


    The most intuitive change is the soul breath, if it is released with substance, it can form a strong deterrent to the targets below the holy rank.


    The will of the soul is extremely tenacious, and it has certain resistance to various attacks on the soul.


    The perception is also sharper, and it is difficult to control and restrain.


    For example, when time stops, the holy rank powerhouse can feel the effect of time stop. Although it is still difficult to break free, at least they know what happened.


    In addition, the aging of the soul has been greatly slowed down, and the life span has been extended to about two thousand years.


    One step into the holy rank, and no longer a mortal.


    "That''s it¡­¡­"


    Ren and Sanguinius spoke at the same time, feeling a little dissatisfied.


    Then it took for granted.


    There is also a big difference between the powerhouses of the holy rank. The gap in strength between the 20th and 30th ranks is even greater than the gap between the holy ranks and those below the holy ranks.


    Although he is only at the eighteenth level, in terms of combat strength, he has already far surpassed ordinary holy rank powerhouses.


    Mistress Banrui at the 28th level and Mogra at the 29th level, both of them were the best of the holy ranks, and they both died under their own hands.


    The vision is too high, the strength is too strong, so that the holy rank powerhouse who is unattainable to others seems ordinary.


    A bottleneck that is as insurmountable as a natural moat, even after breaking through, it feels dull.


    Of course, the strength of Sanguinius is still very strong, far surpassing the ordinary holy rank powerhouse. He who has mastered the divine weapon will not have any timidity even in the face of holy soul wizards and archmages.


    Opened the phone interface and took a look.


    Sure enough, Sanguinius'' promotion to the holy rank did not promote the upgrade of the mobile phone.


    This has been verified by Raistlin before. Raistlin reached the legendary high level earlier than Ren himself, and the phone has not changed.


    After all, the avatar''s mobile phone is just a copy.


    Ren''s mobile phone is the original body, which is integrated with his soul. Only when his soul transforms can the mobile phone be upgraded.


    Sanguinius landed, and at this moment, the nine blood knights around had absorbed enough power of the holy light, entered the state of soul transformation, and advanced towards the legendary middle stage.


    Most of the power of the holy light in the artifact has been consumed, and there are still more than 3,000 copies left.


    "Continue to upgrade!"


    Ren made a decision without hesitation.


    Now that they have all been promoted to the holy rank, the road to the twenty-fifth rank is smooth, so just upgrade.


    The huge power of holy light poured into Sanguinius'' body, and after being absorbed and released by the "Holy Family of Dawn", it was transformed into the power of holy blood mixed with gold and blood.


    Sanguinius'' aura rose step by step.


    He immediately found that the filling speed of the battery circle on the phone interface slowed down, and it took about four to five powers of the Holy Light to fill up a grid of the battery circle. This means that it takes four to five hundred parts of the power of the holy light to advance to one level.


    It can be seen that the difficulty of upgrading after the holy rank is much higher than that of the legendary!


    Soon, nearly 500 parts of the power of the holy light were transformed into the power of the holy blood, and Sanguinius entered the ascension of the soul. After a tumbling breath, he rose to the 21st level.


    "continue!"


    The holy blood amber continuously gushes out energy.


    Twenty-two!


    Level 23!


    Level 24!


    ...


    In less than half an hour, Sanguinius experienced four soul ascensions, four consecutive upgrades, reaching the peak of the twenty-fourth level, and was stuck in the bottleneck of soul transformation again.


    Every three levels below the holy rank is a rank, and after the holy rank, every five ranks is a rank.


    From level 20 to level 24, Sanguinius consumed about 3,000 Holy Light Power.


    The energy stored in the holy blood amber is almost used up.


    The other nine blood knights had to stop after reaching the legendary middle level, giving up all their energy to Sanguinius and focusing on improving his personal level.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ren in the floating city touched his chin, thinking about what to do next.


    As long as Sanguinius undergoes another soul change and reaches level 25, he will be able to hear the prayers of believers, absorb the power of faith and fuse with the essence of the soul, and transform into divinity.


    To possess divinity is to be a demigod!


    After Livlin''s hard work in the past few months, the name of Sanguinius was spread among the Knights of the Holy Gun. Sanguinius also performed miracles many times in the church where Santera lived, using holy blood amber to descend Fu, more than 300 blood knights have converted their beliefs and become believers of Sanguinius, the Lord of Radiance.


    More than three hundred believers are too few, and the divinity they get is just a drop in the bucket.


    However, once he merged with divinity, Sanguinius embarked on a completely different path, the most difficult path to becoming a god!


    Wren''s original plan was to make Raistlin a god.


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. After seeing Master Oglevi''s powerful spellcasting ability, he felt that it might be a better choice for Raistlin to continue exploring the road of magic.


    "It would be nice if there were two divine fires."


    "I want it all!"


    Ren couldn''t help thinking of this, and then laughed at himself, it was too greedy.


    The value of the divine fire is immeasurable. It is the most precious thing of Allenus, and it is not one of them. Countless people can''t get it.


    I was lucky to get one, so I want two more?


    This is to eat ass!


    After thinking about it, considering that Sanguinius possesses the power of the holy blood and possesses the artifact of the Lord of Dawn, his priesthood and ability are closer to the fire of the God of the Sun, so that he can act in the future and accept the believers of the God of the Sun, Ren decided to give priority Make Sanguinius a god.


    But this is a long-term plan, and the ascension ceremony will definitely not be officially held in the short term.


    Otherwise, it would be an open enmity with the sun god Ge Weng.


    Let Sanguinius rise to the 25th level first, while spreading the teachings and developing more believers; while accumulating divinity, waiting for the opportunity to become a god.


    As for how to upgrade to level 25, it is still the old way, pouring huge power of holy light to forcibly break through the bottleneck!


    Only the Blood Angels can use this method.


    Spell casters can''t work, and holy rank powerhouses of other professions don''t have artifacts and energy, and they can''t use them.


    Ren ordered the Knights of the Holy Gun to speed up the elimination of the undead to harvest electricity through the Thundercast Soldiers. Except for a part of the electricity left for the creation of the Thundercast Soldiers, the remaining electricity was converted into the power of the Holy Light. The nine blood knights and eleven mage clones stopped improving to avoid running out of energy.


    The sky in Modu gradually darkened.


    Three thousand holy gun knights stood guard outside the floating city, and the six battalions took turns to enter the floating city to eliminate the undead and hone their combat experience without stopping for a minute.


    In the middle of the night, the crowd watching the floating city decreased a little.


    After half a day of fighting, the Knights of the Holy Lance eliminated another 70,000 to 80,000 undead troops, and most of the absorbed electricity was converted into 10,000 parts of the power of the holy light, filling up the reserves of the holy blood amber.


    Ren has already thought of a safer way.


    With a thought in Sanguinius'' mind, the holy blood amber burst into light, and a mysterious golden rune condensed and fell down, blending into his soul. This is the second blessing of the holy family in the morning light. Immediately afterwards, the third Dawn Holy Family was formed and merged into the soul.


    Three sacred legendary elements juxtaposed in the soul space.


    The Blessing of Dawn''s Holy Family can be repeated, and the effects are superimposed. Every time a blessing is added, the affinity and power of the Holy Light will be doubled, and the soul will be transformed, and the whole body will be reshaped as if it were made of gold. Intense bright fire!


    The Dawn Holy Family consumes 3,300 parts of the power of the Holy Light once, and after two consecutive blessings, only one-third of the energy in the artifact is left.


    Still, it''s all worth it.


    Sanguinius vaguely sensed the signs of soul transformation and touched the threshold of promotion.


    "It''s time to start."


    A huge amount of energy gushed out from the artifact and poured into the body, and the power of the holy blood, which was already as deep as the sea, began to grow rapidly and firmly.


    It''s the same as when you were promoted to a holy rank.


    Sanguinius felt as if his body was going to explode, and his skin was split inch by inch, but this time it was no longer blood, but streaks of light spewed out from the crack.


    The soul, too, is torn apart, in terrible agony.


    The melodious music sounded in my mind in time to reduce the pain.


    Not being able to feel the pain doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s all right. On the contrary, it may be unable to stop in time and self-destruct due to dull perception. Ren stopped creating the Stormcaster, and focused on Sanguinius, saving the power he had just absorbed as a spare.


    With the passage of time, Sanguinius has poured 1,500 parts of the power of the holy light, which is the same amount of energy consumed when breaking through the holy rank.


    However, he still failed to trigger the soul change.


    Sanguinius'' body was like a sun, too bright to look directly at, and the terrifying power of the holy blood fluctuated violently, as if it would explode at any moment.


    "Go on, don''t stop."


    This was Sanguinius'' only thought at the moment.


    But he realized that his body might not be able to sustain it, so he opened the phone interface, and there was more than a thousand bars of power that had just been absorbed in the soul power pool, and he did not hesitate to use it to repair his body.


    The crack on the skin healed with difficulty, and then was torn apart by the huge power of the holy blood.


    Repeatedly, the power is quickly consumed.


    The mentality of Ryan and Sanguinius has stabilized. If they maintain this state and don''t explode to death, they will surely break through successfully.


    Finally, after infusing three thousand copies of the power of the Holy Light.


    bang.


    Sanguinius erupted a golden halo, sweeping across the hall, and the entire Obsidian Tower trembled. Fortunately, the other nine blood knights had already retreated, otherwise they might have lost their lives.


    In the light, Sanguinius'' body flickered.


    His soul is almost visible to the naked eye, exuding radiance, torn apart little by little and then reassembled, undergoing the eighth soul transformation.


    The soul transformation lasted for about ten minutes, and the light shrank, revealing the figure of Sanguinius.


    He was naked, his tall and strong body stood there like a perfect sculpture, every muscle contained explosive power, his long blond hair draped over his shoulders, his face was majestic, and there was a trembling light in his eyes .


    Above the head, the aura of holy blood amber became larger.


    His back spread out the wings of holy blood. The huge wings were more than ten meters long, and they were as mighty as the sea, as if a real god had come down to the mortal world!


    If mortals saw this scene, they would definitely kneel down and worship.


    Sanguinius waited until his breath stabilized, folded his wings, and felt that his strength had increased by more than ten times. The huge power of the holy blood had fully improved himself, from the soul to the body, from the inside to the outside, all had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Open the phone interface.


    One by one element icon to view the past.


    After being molded by the power of the holy blood, his strength has reached level 15, swiftness level 12, toughness level 15, and self-healing level 12!


    It''s just an improvement on the basics.


    Most of the more than 100 holy light spells engraved from the holy blood amber have been enhanced in this soul transformation, and their power and effect have greatly increased.


    Suddenly, Sanguinius'' eyes froze.


    It was discovered that the three most important members of the Dawn Sacred Family had merged into one!


    Is this an advanced element?


    Rennes and Sanguinius are a little uncertain, can the legendary element be advanced? In his cognition, legendary elements are the highest-level elements, most of which cannot be upgraded, and some can have more than one, but he has never heard of one that can be integrated and advanced.


    If not advanced, what is the effect?


    The Sanguinius observation element icon, as always abstract, is roughly a circle of light with a beam of light shining through it.


    Opening the icon, the information about the elements is not automatically transmitted to the brain as usual. It seems that it is beyond the scope of the mutant phone''s ability to analyze it.


    Ren in the floating city was also surprised.


    This is the first time I have encountered an element that cannot be analyzed, which shows that the grade of this element may really exceed the legendary element.


    Perhaps the main body has to be promoted to the holy rank, and the mobile phone can only be analyzed after the upgrade.


    Now it''s up to Sanguinius to figure it out on his own.


    Sanguinius felt that this element was extremely important, and it was related to his path to becoming a god. Thinking of this, he suddenly heard a vague voice coming from a distant place. He listened intently, and suddenly the voice became clear.


    "Sanguinius, the great lord of brilliance, thank you, my lord, for bestowing blessings on me, allowing me to win a big victory in today''s battle."


    "My lord, I have not failed the blood of Sanguinius."


    This is the believer praying.


    Sanguinius sensed the believer''s position, and he was in Gotham City, when a male blood elf figure appeared in front of him, half kneeling in the prayer room, keeping a motionless posture, with a pious expression, silently reciting his honorable name and teachings.


    He remembered that this blood elf, who had been blessed and promoted to a legendary blood knight before, participated in the raid on the floating city today.


    Following the other party''s prayer, a faint power of faith was transmitted from the void.


    Sanguinius immediately knew what to do.


    I can absorb this ray of faith and transform it into divinity, becoming a demigod, and I can also respond to prayers, or give blessings to believers along the transmission path of the power of faith.


    He thought for a while, and decided not to absorb the power of faith for the time being.


    Once the soul is fused with divinity, it cannot be reversed. It is not too late to wait until the research is completed, and it is not too late to answer the prayers of believers.


    At this time, a newly born Thundercast Sky Soldier teleported into the eighth floor hall of the Obsidian Tower, holding a strangely shaped giant sword in his hand, and silently handed it to Sanguinius.


    Ashes Holy Sword is here!

 Chapter 771

    The Holy Sword of Ashes is more than 1.6 meters long. It is a standard two-handed sword, but it only has one edge. It is not so much a sword as it is a knife.


    In the world of Arranus, the concept of "knife" does not exist in most languages.


    This weapon is generally called a single-edged sword.


    However, such a large single-edged sword is very rare. Its blade is as wide as two palms side by side, and its back is about four centimeters thick. , revealing a fierce feeling.


    The most striking thing about the whole weapon is that there is a semi-circular notch on the back of the knife near the tip.


    There is a ball of light suspended in the notch.


    The core of the light is a round piece of metal, carved into the shape of a human skull, emitting a dark green evil light, and the blade is also stained with a layer of dark green, only the row of runes carved in the middle remains dim golden, which is the Holy Spirit. light color.


    Sanguinius grasped the ancient sword hilt made of blood-colored metal.


    The weight of this giant sword is about two thousand pounds, and the average person can''t swing it at all. Even the legendary superhuman is very difficult to use, but for Sanguinius, who has fifteen levels of strength, it is like holding a wooden stick. So easy, even a little light.


    However, Sanguinius does not pursue the ultimate power like the main body Rennes. The battle is mainly based on the power of holy blood and magic, and this weight is just right.


    Start with the giant sword and infuse it with the power of the holy blood.


    hum!


    The Ember Holy Sword trembled violently, resisting the power of the Holy Blood as if it had self-awareness, the light on the back of the sword flickered rapidly, and a strange energy invaded the hand holding the sword in turn, spreading up along the arm, trying to infect the whole body Even let the soul fall.


    Sanguinius raised his eyebrows, not surprised.


    The sentence before Mogra''s soul dissipated, "purify it", shows that the Holy Sword of Ashes was not what it was originally, and it was probably desecrated by the power of death.


    The fusion of the power of holy light and the power of death is simply unheard of.


    However, this is just a weapon after all, even if it is legendary, it is impossible to resist a power that is close to a demigod.


    No matter how much the Ember Holy Sword vibrated, it couldn''t break free from Sanguinius''s hand.


    The evil energy invaded the elbow and was intercepted, and the huge power of the holy blood easily suppressed it and dispelled its infection.


    Sanguinius took control of the giant sword, opened the phone library, searched for information on "Holy Sword of Ashes", and immediately found hundreds of results.


    He quickly read the information in a few minutes, and his face showed a sudden look.


    Sure enough, the holy sword of ashes has a lot of origins.


    It was born in the dark millennium period. It was originally forged by a mortal swordsmith, but during the casting process, the sun god Gion helped to improve its quality and power, turning it into a legendary weapon, and then bestowing it on his followers. An early Sun Knight.


    Holding the Holy Sword of Ashes, the Sun Knight, together with four other Sun Knights, created the first country in human history. It was called the "Ramon Kingdom" at first, and later developed into the "Ramon Empire", one of the three major human empires.


    The year in which the Kingdom of Ramon was established was designated as the first year of the Fourth Era.


    However, the first owner of the Holy Sword of Ashes, the Sun Knight, had not been promoted to the holy rank, and died at the hands of demons shortly after the founding of the country.


    The holy sword of ashes was brought back by his comrades in arms and handed over to the Church of the Sun. Since then, it has become the inherited weapon of the Church of the Sun. It will only be taken out of the treasury at critical times and temporarily handed over to the most devout and powerful believers of the Sun God. , must be returned afterwards.


    Historically, believers who once held the Holy Sword of Ashes were almost all knights of grace.


    Until more than seven hundred years ago.


    Erzaz, the prince of the Ramon Empire, was born noble, with a modest personality, and was already a knight of grace before he was a hundred years old. After being the perfect heir for more than three hundred years, his soul fell without warning and turned to death. The lord of spirits has become the feared lord of death.


    He led the Scourge Legion he created to fight back to the Ramon Empire, killed his father with his own hands, and slaughtered countless people who once loved him.


    At that time, the Church of the Sun was also caught off guard.


    At a critical juncture, the Church bestowed the Holy Sword of Ashes on Mogra, the divine knight, to destroy the death lord, but Mogra never returned. Later, the death lord was finally repelled, and the Scourge was also severely damaged, and had to lie dormant on the Canod Ice Field for hundreds of years, but the Church of the Sun lost the Holy Sword of Ashes.


    For hundreds of years, the Church of the Sun has been making promises that whoever retrieves the Holy Sword of Ashes will receive countless rewards.


    Fief, title, official position and wealth, these are not a problem.


    Even, the Church of the Sun has given a quota of Templars. All Templars are candidates for the Knights of Divine Grace. They will provide unlimited resources and wealth, train them with all their strength, and help them break through the holy rank.


    Even if you only provide clues to the Holy Sword of Ashes, you can get a large bounty.


    This bounty made countless people crazy. Back then, there was an upsurge in searching for the Holy Sword of Ashes. Not only the Sun Knight, but also extraordinary people from outside the Ramon Empire joined in. The craze went on for decades, but to no avail.


    So far no one has claimed the bounty from the Church of the Sun.


    There is a book in the mobile phone library, and many people speculate that the Ash Sword fell into the hands of the Scourge.


    But the Scourge is entrenched on the Karnold Icefield in the New World, and the death lord''s monstrous reputation makes people dare not approach the Icecrown Fortress at all.


    More than seven hundred years later, the Holy Sword of Ashes has become a true legend.


    Only people from several human countries ruled by the Ramon Empire and the Church of the Sun still remember this weapon. Every year, some young and passionate Sun Knights set foot on the New World to find the Holy Sword of Ashes for fame, faith or other reasons. Good luck Some of them gained experience and growth, while those with bad luck died unexpectedly and never returned home.


    Sanguinius couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the giant sword in his hand.


    The book''s guess was right.


    The Holy Sword of Ashes did fall into the hands of the Scourge, and even Mogra was transformed into a Knight of the Apocalypse!


    No one has discovered this truth for hundreds of years, obviously because the rote lord deliberately concealed it to prevent Mogra from easily appearing in front of the living.


    All undead creatures are minions of the lord of the dead, and the soul and body are under double control, forming an absolutely closed system. A force composed entirely of dead people is completely different from a kingdom or organization of living people. This is a restricted area of ??information congestion.


    No living person can penetrate the Scourge with influence and tentacles, and can''t get any news.


    So the Church of the Sun could not get any clues.


    This time, Mogra left Icecrown Fortress with the Holy Sword of Ashes, and stationed in the floating city to supervise Kolstadt. The death lord must not have expected an accident.


    A negligence caused the Ashes Holy Sword to change hands.


    Of course, Sanguinius would not return the Holy Sword of Ashes to the Church of the Sun. He didn''t like those rewards at all. He liked this weapon very much. Would it be nice to keep it for himself?


    However, the holy sword of ashes has been desecrated by the power of death, so it must be purified first!


    The all-seeing eye saw through the inside of the giant sword and studied it carefully for a while, Sanguinius probably knew what to do. It''s very simple, just break the strange balance between the power of death and the power of holy light in the giant sword, and release all the power of death.


    He sensed the holy blood amber, and there were less than a thousand copies of the power of the holy light.


    "Should be enough."


    Sanguinius tightly grasped the scarlet sword hilt, the halo above his head was glowing, a huge power of holy light emerged, condensed into a nearly liquid state, and sprinkled on the wide blade, like washing with water, constantly washing away the row of mysterious swords. runes.


    At the same time, more power of holy light penetrated into the ray of light in the notch on the back of the blade.


    Sanguinius also mobilized the power of the holy blood, pouring it in from the hilt.


    In an instant, the Ember Holy Sword trembled violently. With a thought in Sanguinius''s mind, one after another "Morning Light Technique" was cast, released rapidly at a frequency of three times per second, continuously falling on the sword, washing away the erupting green light step by step.


    These dark green lights are the power of death.


    The morning light technique is a divine technique unique to the Lord of Dawn. It has the effect of restraining evil, dispelling viruses, plagues and various negative states, and has certain healing and repairing effects.


    The holy sword of ashes resisted the baptism of the holy light, constantly erasing the power of death.


    It lasted for a few minutes, and the green light dimmed a bit. With the consumption of the power of death, the dark green light on the blade gradually faded, returning to a dark golden color, and the light of the row of mysterious runes in the middle became brighter, bursting into a blazing golden light.


    After a while, the last ray of green light was forced to the tip of the knife, leaving only a small piece the size of a finger, still stubbornly resisting.


    Sanguinius activated the artifact, and the power of the holy light suddenly increased.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the Ember Holy Sword shook violently, and all the remaining power of death exploded, and the shock wave swept across the surroundings, making Sanguinius almost unable to grasp it.


    After the energy subsided, the legendary weapon finally returned to its original appearance.


    The overall shape has not changed, but there is no trace of green on the blade, it has become a pure dark gold with a deep luster, and the metal skull in the notch is no longer evil and awe-inspiring, like a burning golden flame, emitting warm sunlight, There is a sense of justice and peace.


    The row of runes in the middle of the blade is even more shining, the golden light flows, and contains a huge power of holy light.


    This is the true form of the Ember Holy Sword!


    Holding it, Sanguinius felt that this weapon was very suitable for him, as if it was tailor-made for him, and he knew the effects of the great sword.


    Holding the Ember Holy Sword, the strength is increased by one level.


    Casting divine spells or melee elements in battle, as long as it involves the use of the power of the holy light, the power will be doubled directly.


    Contained in that metal skull is the "Sun Sacred Flame", which is the unique ability of the sun god Geon. It uses the power of holy light as fuel to generate high-temperature flames to kill enemies, and the damage to evil creatures is even more terrifying. It can burn most of the undead and demons below the holy rank to ashes.


    This is the origin of the name of the Holy Sword of Ashes!


    Cooperating with the holy fire of the sun, the holy sword of ashes can release "Scorching Sun Slash", which is unparalleled in power.


    Renn had seen this move when he fought Mogra, but at that time the Ember Holy Sword was in a state of corruption, and the Fierce Sun Slash became the Evil Spirit Slash.


    The last is rising from the ashes.


    Integrate a wisp of the holy fire of the sun into the soul and bind it to the holy sword of ashes. If the owner of the weapon is killed, he can be resurrected immediately. The effect is equivalent to the "full resurrection" and restores to the peak state before the battle, but it will consume a lot of the holy fire of the sun. It can only be triggered once every seven days.


    The additional abilities of the Holy Sword of Ashes are exactly the same as in the records.


    Sanguinius couldn''t help admiring.


    It is indeed a legendary weapon, no wonder the Church of the Sun values ??it so much!


    It is also a legendary weapon, but the Soul Devouring Blade is just one grade lower than the Ember Holy Sword, which is on the same level as Thor''s Hammer.


    Of course, Thor''s Hammer is still slightly stronger.


    For a long time, the world has ranked Thor''s Hammer at the top of all legendary items, known as the most powerful weapon under the divine weapon.


    Ren also believed in it before, but after possessing Thor''s Hammer, he found that this statement is actually quite reluctant. Thor''s Hammer is indeed very strong, but it is not absolutely better than other legendary items, at least Master Ogullevi''s End of Time is no worse than it.


    Thor''s Hammer can have such a great reputation, which is related to its legendary story.


    Its symbolic significance, its political status, and its previous owners, these factors have created the unparalleled prestige of Thor''s Hammer.


    All in all, the Holy Sword of Ashes is the top weapon!


    Sanguinius admired it for a while, and after deep thought, decided not to bind with the Holy Sword of Ashes.


    The holy fire of the sun is Geon''s unique ability, it is extremely unwise to integrate it into one''s own soul, and it is very likely that Geon will restrain him, or even turn against him and suddenly give himself a backstab. "Rebirth from Ashes" cannot be activated without binding the Holy Sword of Ashes, but other functions do not affect its use.


    Anyway, Holy Blood Amber can use "Lay on Hands" four times a day, which can completely replace Rebirth from Ashes and is safer.


    With the current strength, it is unlikely that he can push himself to the point where he has used up four lay on hands spells.


    Not to mention the "Absolute Holy Shield".


    Sanguinius put away the holy sword of ashes, glanced at the holy blood amber, and Ren converted the electricity into the power of holy light again, and slowly rose.


    Nine blood knights walked into the hall and continued to improve their strength to hit the legendary high-level.


    In the floating city.


    Ren multitasking, feeling the state of Sanguinius at the same time, while paying attention to the progress of the Knights of the Holy Lance in eliminating the undead.


    Suddenly, his mind jumped into a room on the middle floor.


    Ren is very familiar with this monotonous room. The brain-splitting chip has been observed here countless times. With a slight movement of his mind, an undead was teleported in front of him. She was wearing jet-black rune light armor, her head was covered by a hood, a layer of smoke covered her face, and only a pair of scarlet eyes could be seen.


    It was General Sanavia!


    She hid in the army of undead after the jump of the floating city was forcibly suspended. Renn took control of the floating city, secretly teleported her to the lower level, and kept her alone in a secret room until now.


    For the past half a day, Sanavia waited quietly in that secret room.


    She doesn''t know the current specific situation of Floating Void City. She only knows that Korsted is dead. Floating Void City has made a leap and landed in an unknown place, but she can feel that the brain splitting chip is still on her body. Watching myself.


    At this moment, Sanavia returned to her room, and when she saw Ren, her scarlet eyes fluctuated, and her eyes were full of doubt and curiosity.


    "General Sanavia."


    Ren smiled warmly at her, "Let me introduce myself, I am Ren Augustus, a member of the Orienth Empire, and the speaker of Wezeland Floating Void City."

 Chapter 772

    "Ren Augustus?" Sanavia''s voice was a little hoarse.


    This is her natural noise, she speaks very fluently, not at all the dullness she had when communicating with the split-brain chip. Obviously, she used to pretend, but now that no one else is present, she doesn''t pretend.


    However, she seemed to be unfamiliar with Ren''s name, and her tone was a little dazed.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ren''s smile froze on his face, and he asked a little embarrassedly: "Haven''t you heard of me?"


    Sanavia shook her head slowly.


    It shouldn''t be!


    Ren felt incredible. It had been a long time since he met someone who didn''t know his name, even if the other person was an undead. It has been almost a year since Gotham City was built on the New World. A few months ago, there was a battle with the Scourge, and the Floating City was shot down outside Eversong City. It stands to reason that Sanavia must have some feelings for herself. heard.


    "Less than half a year ago, General Sanavia didn''t participate in the battle where the Scourge attacked Eversong City?" Ren asked strangely.


    "No." Sanavia replied in a low voice: "The Lord of Death left me in Icecrown Fortress, and sent me into the floating city after the battle."


    "No wonder..."


    Ren suddenly thought, "The death lord has doubts about the lady?"


    "No, this should be just a coincidence." Sanavia''s tone was very sure, and he explained: "Every time he goes out, he will leave at least six Apocalypse Knights to guard the Icecrown Fortress. The candidates are usually fixed and replaced by turns. Now it''s my turn."


    Six apocalyptic knights watch over the house!


    Ren couldn''t help being curious, could it be possible to inquire about the situation inside the Scourge, and asked, "How many Apocalypse Knights are there under the Death Lord?"


    "As far as I know, there are eighteen." Sanavia replied in detail: "The four most powerful Apocalypse Knights are all around level 30, and Mogra is one of them. Five of the other Apocalypse Knights are level two." Above level 15, including me; the rest are below level 25."


    Ren was dumbfounded.


    Good guy, eighteen knights of the apocalypse!


    "Mogra is dead." He said the news, "Kurdaz and Aaron Ravenat were also killed by me, and there are only fifteen Apocalypse Knights left."


    Sanavia''s scarlet eyes flickered, obviously surprised.


    She was silent for a few seconds, then shook her head and said, "Kurdac was just promoted to fill the vacancy of Jiangrui Ravenat. After the loss of the Apocalypse Knight, the death lord will soon select a strongest death Knights, for its promotion to fill the quota, maintain at eighteen."


    This is not enough to kill...


    Ren can''t help but feel a little headache. The Scourge is the biggest enemy of Gotham City. Sooner or later, they will have a decisive battle with them, and they must be prepared early.


    "What about the Sigil of the Dead Knot?" He continued to ask.


    "I''m not sure." Sanavia replied simply: "The Knot of Death are all casters. They are independent from the Scourge. They have several secret bases on the Karnold Ice Field and rarely go to the ice field. Crown Fortress. Those spellcasters will only contact us when we fight together."


    She paused, and added: "However, I have been in the Scourge for two hundred years, and I have seen four different holy soul liches except for Korsted."


    Ren nodded.


    Korsted is already out of his wits, and there are at least four holy soul liches in the Seal of the Dead Knot, which must not be underestimated!


    While he was still thinking, Sanavia suddenly asked: "Chairman Ren, where did the floating city jump to?"


    "The Orienser Empire."


    Ren''s answer made Sanavia''s scarlet eyes brighten, and she whispered: "The empire..."


    "To be precise, the Floating Void City is in Modu, and landed in my territory, Glamorgan." Ren waved his hand, and the walls of the room became transparent, and the outside scene could be seen.


    Under the night, the distant horizon is brightly lit, like a city that never sleeps, full of civilization and life.


    There were also noisy sounds from the crowd watching outside the floating city.


    This is just a very ordinary night scene, but Sanavia can''t take her eyes off her eyes. Her eyesight is very strong, and she sensed something high in the sky. The Floating Void City in its glory is like a dream and an illusion.


    Sanavia stood there in a daze, seemingly in a daze.


    "so good!"


    After a long time, she let out a sigh, which contained indescribable complex emotions.


    Ren heard the nostalgia and yearning of this apocalyptic knight for the world of the living. An undead has more emotions than a living person.


    "General Sanavia."


    The Apocalypse Knight returned his attention to Ren and listened intently. He said, "If, I mean if, there is a chance to revive you and regain your vitality, but there is also a possibility that failure will cause your soul to dissipate. Are you willing to try? ?"


    Before Ren finished speaking, Sanavia''s eyes fluctuated violently.


    "You mean?" she asked hastily.


    "Complete resurrection." Ren replied.


    The holy blood amber can use the full resurrection technique every seven days, which consumes a lot of power of the holy light, and I happen to have a lot of power available now.


    According to the common sense of Allenus, the transformation of a living person into an undead is almost irreversible.


    Because the souls of the undead belong to the Lord of the Dead.


    But there is one exception, and that is the magic of the nine rings - complete resurrection.


    However, the complete resurrection technique is not guaranteed to be successful. After all, it is to snatch the soul from the terrifying master of the dead. Even if he does not fight back, most of them will not fight back. There is also a half probability of failure, and the soul of the resurrected target will be completely dissipated. .


    Sanavia''s situation is very special. She is the product of Master Ogulevi''s experiment, her soul is not bound, and she has free will.


    Ren estimated that the probability of the complete resurrection being successful for her was more than 90%, or even 99%!


    But he didn''t finish talking.


    Hearing that it was a complete resurrection technique, Sanavia''s eyes froze and remained motionless, but Ren''s soul eyes sensed that she was in extreme agitation, the color of her soul changed rapidly, and she was temporarily aphasia because of the excitement.


    "Really?" Sanavia finally spoke, her voice trembling.


    Ren nodded solemnly.


    The undead don''t need to breathe, but Sanavia''s chest is rising and falling rapidly, and the smoke covering her face is also shaking, making it difficult to maintain.


    Gradually, her mood calmed down.


    Freed from the huge surprise, she suddenly fell into silence and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The eyes of the soul saw that Sanavia''s thoughts were in a fierce confrontation, as if there were two choices in front of her, and she was very hesitant and tangled.


    Ren thought she was afraid of the failure of the resurrection, so he explained: "General, in your situation, the success rate is over 90%, and the possibility of failure is extremely low."


    Sanavia looked up at him, "I''m not afraid of failure. After more than two hundred years, I have nothing to lose."


    "Then why are you still hesitating?" Ren didn''t understand.


    Sanavia was silent for a few seconds, as if she had made a decision, she said slowly but firmly, "I''m not going to be resurrected."


    "What?"


    Ren was taken aback.


    This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity was in front of him, and Sanavia gave up, which made him very unbelievable, thinking that he had heard it wrong.


    "I want to stay in the Scourge." Sanavia no longer hesitated, regained her undead-like calmness and indifference, and whispered: "Eternal Song City does not lack a ranger general. Not much help can be provided, and those who have passed away cannot return."


    "However, if I stay in the Scourge Legion and follow the Death Lord as an Apocalypse Knight, I can play a greater role."


    She looked at Ren, her scarlet eyes were filled with endless hatred.


    "I want revenge."


    "As long as I can destroy the Scourge and avenge all the blood elves who died, I will be willing to change into this ugly appearance forever!"


    These words are like oaths, which sound light and light, but are heavier than life.


    Ren was shocked.


    At the same time, she also admired Sanavia, and she would never pay such a huge price for revenge. It is hard to imagine how much pain, torture, and suffering Sanavia has endured in the past two hundred years before she can hate the Scourge to such an extent.


    Such a tenacious will and such a firm choice are really awe-inspiring.


    Ren sighed and didn''t persuade him any more.


    He asked softly, "Do I need to tell Lord Aschunger?"


    Sanavia hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said: "No need, the less people who know about this matter, the better. General Sanavia has been dead for more than two hundred years, and his family and friends are gone. I''m worried, wait until the day I complete my revenge, and then restore my identity."


    "I see." Ren nodded.


    He secretly sighed in his heart, undercover is the most dangerous job in the world, she waited until the chance of recovering her identity was very slim, said: "General Sanavia, the Scourge is also my worst enemy, Gotham City and Eversong City have already Make a covenant, help each other in offense and defense, you can completely trust me."


    Sanavia said lightly: "I will keep in touch with you and wait for the opportunity."


    She pointed to the collar of the armor.


    The split-brain chip is hidden there, and through it, it is possible to remotely communicate with Ren at any time.


    Ren reminded: "It is best not to bring it with you before the General meets the Lord of Death, in case the Lord of Death finds out..."


    "What is this?" Sanavia asked.


    "The magic item I made." Ren explained: "You can use it as a clone of me, which can see, hear, and sense the surrounding movement. If necessary, it can assist you in fighting."


    When speaking, the split-brain chip came out of the armor, like a piece of metal suspended in mid-air, emitting a subtle mind wave.


    Sanavia took a look and reintegrated it into her armor.


    Ren raised his hand.


    The other two brain-splitting chips hidden in the floating city were sent to the hand, "The general took them both and hid them in different places. If they are lost, they can be used as spares."


    "good."


    Sanavia took the two pieces of metal, put them in her waist, and said: "I want to return to the Karnold Icefield as soon as possible, preferably near the area before the floating city, so as not to cause any serious damage. The suspicion of the death lord."


    "I''ll arrange it right away."


    With a thought in his mind, Renn quickly removed the Ultramarines guarding the teleportation formation, leaving only the Thundercast Soldiers.


    "Okay, follow me, General." He opened a portal leading to Glamorgan Castle.


    Sanavia didn''t go in immediately, but looked at the night view of Modu.


    Ryan waited patiently.


    A few minutes later, Sanavia finally looked away, walked into the portal without a trace of nostalgia, and went straight to the teleportation hall of the castle.


    The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers guarding the hall did not look sideways.


    Ren took her through the town of Sword Bay and arrived at the highland fortress in Gotham. The teleportation formation to Dragonbone Wilderness that was built before was still there. Stepping on it, the two appeared in the ice cave, and the floating city was more than a hundred miles away. original location.


    "Here we are."


    Ren pointed to the freezing wind and snow outside the ice cave.


    "Thank you." Sanavia nodded slightly, and immediately walked towards the entrance of the ice cave.


    "I will keep this chance of resurrection. You can change your mind at any time, just let me know." Ren said to her back.


    Sanavia stopped in her footsteps, raised her hand and waved her back to Ren, and walked out of the cave without looking back, facing the wind and snow, and disappeared into the boundless darkness in a blink of an eye.


    Ren looked at the hole and sighed.


    Once she leaves, she may never be able to see her again.


    "This ice cave can''t stay anymore, we have to change the place." Ren looked around and stepped onto the teleportation array. When he disappeared, the two Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers guarding here immediately got busy, dismantled the teleportation array, and prepared to return to the nearby area. Pick a hidden spot.


    Ren quickly returned to the floating city, and the Ultramarines also returned to their sentries, and everything seemed to have happened.


    Into the middle of the night.


    The six battalions of the Knights of the Holy Gun have fought four times in rotation, and the 200,000 undead army has less than 50,000 left, and the total amount of electricity absorbed exceeds 30,000 grids, most of which have been converted into the power of the Holy Light, which is used to improve the power of Shengji. Les and the blood knight, and the rest were consumed by eleven mage clones.


    Sanguinius stayed at level twenty-five.


    Nine blood knights have been promoted to the legendary high rank one after another. Each of them has consumed more than a thousand copies of the power of the holy light, and they will soon reach the peak of legend.


    For a blood knight to become a blood angel, nearly 5,000 pieces of the power of the holy light are needed.


    Ren calculated the battery. Even if the remaining undead were harvested, the converted power of the Holy Light would only be enough to promote two Blood Angels.


    There is already Sanguinius, and there is no shortage of Holy Blood Angels for the time being.


    It is more cost-effective to give the power to the mage avatar. It is easy to upgrade the mage, and it is not difficult to reach the nineteenth level. .


    Each mage avatar must master at least thirty spells to form enough combat power.


    Eleven mages, that is more than 300 spells.


    The difficulty of cultivating a mage is much higher than that of cultivating a blood knight. The amount of electricity required is simply a bottomless pit!


    Ren suddenly felt that he had created too many mage clones.


    But there is nothing to regret, the greater the initial investment, the more rewards in the future, since you have chosen this path, you have to go all the way to the dark. He is looking forward to the fact that in the future, when all his sorcerer avatars are promoted to archmage, he will be able to form the Supreme Council by himself!


    Therefore, in addition to being used to create the Thundercast Sky Soldiers, the remaining power is put into the mage clone.


    The battle in the floating city continued.


    Until dawn, 200,000 undead and a large number of death knights, necromancers, and liches were all wiped out by the Knights of the Holy Lance, leaving only the last extremely special necromancer.


    Ren accidentally found the other party and teleported to him.


    "It''s you!"


    The necromancer screamed, his pale face was full of panic and despair, he turned around and was about to run away.

 Chapter 773

    The Necromancer''s flash was interrupted instantly.


    Immediately afterwards, she found that the space around her was squeezed, as if frozen, making her body unable to move, only her head could turn and speak.


    Stasis force field!


    The necromancer was horrified and fully aware of the gap in strength between himself and Ren.


    Ren looked at her expressionlessly, and said lightly, "Falina, long time no see."


    A few years ago, I was attacked by a red-haired wizard on the first day I arrived in Wezeland Floating Void City. If the will of truth hadn''t been immune to the hold spell of mantra, I might have been killed by the spell of disintegration on the spot.


    And the person who attacked him was Farina.


    She thought she was well disguised and escaped the tracking of Chairman Kaidejia, but she didn''t know that Ren recognized her at the first sight when he saw her later.


    In order to investigate the conspiracy, Ryan kept silent at the time, and Farina disappeared during the battle of the Scourge''s invasion of Wedzeland. For a long time, Farina''s family and friends thought she was dead. It turned out that she had defected to her teacher Kersted and became a necromancer.


    The eye of the soul observed it. Farina is currently a level nine necromancer, stuck in breaking through the bottleneck of legend.


    A transcendent below the legend is no more difficult than crushing an ant to Ren.


    Suddenly, Farina felt the pressure of terror.


    "Ren, I, I..." She looked flustered, but she was a talented wizard after all, she immediately calmed down, with a miserable smile on her face, "Ren, I didn''t join the Scourge, I was Korsted forcibly took it away, and here, I think about going back to Wedzeland every day!"


    "Really?" Ren sneered, "How does it feel to be a necromancer?"


    Farina desperately shook her head in denial, "I''m not an undead..."


    There is a difference between Lich, Dark Wizard and Necromancer.


    Liches are the most powerful, and they need to perform rituals to transform into undead creatures; black wizards and necromancers are living people, among them, black wizards plunder the elements of other extraordinary people, and their spirits are unstable; while necromancers master necromancy spells The caster, at the beginning, looks like an ordinary person, but after long-term contact with death energy, he will eventually transform himself into a lich.


    Farina has only been a necromancer for a few years. If she can hide well enough, it will be difficult for outsiders to find out.


    Of course, she has no secrets at all in front of Ren.


    "Heavenly light."


    Ren cast a wish spell at will, and a holy light shone from the top of his head, interrupting Farina''s sophistry, black smoke rose from her skin, and she wailed in pain.


    After the light dissipated, Farina''s whole body seemed to be decades old, withered, her original beautiful appearance became very ugly, and her body gave off a disgusting stench.


    "No¡­¡­"


    Farina screamed in despair, this appearance made her feel worse than death.


    She glared at Ren, with madness and hatred in her eyes, and shouted: "Ren, I have no grudges against you, why did you treat me like this? I have never killed a Wezeland wizard, your grievances with the teacher , what does it have to do with me?"


    After speaking, her tone became lower and lower, and she begged: "Ren, please forgive me, I really didn''t do anything, everything was forced by the teacher."


    "Korstead forced you to attack me on the street?" Ren asked contemptuously.


    Farina''s face froze, "So you know."


    "I know everything." Ren snorted, "And I''m a very vengeful person, but I won''t kill you, because you are a member of Wezeland and can only be handed over to the Wezeland Council."


    After finishing speaking, he ignored Farina.


    She still wanted to defend herself and struggle, but found that the stasis force field tightened, and she couldn''t make a sound at all.


    A few minutes later, a portal opened in front of him, and a young wizard with white hair came out and said, "Ren, what do you want me to do? The whole world is waiting for you to go out now..." He paused , seeing Farina, frowned, "Necromancer? Are you Farina?"


    "Speaker Keidejia, it''s her." Ren nodded, "Do you remember being attacked the day I first arrived in Wezeland? She did it."


    Kaidejia was a little surprised.


    He looked at Farina''s current appearance, pondered, and said seriously: "Ren, don''t worry, I know how to deal with it."


    As he spoke, he swung his staff, and one after another void locks bound Farina, sending her into the portal.


    Before Kaidejia entered the portal, he turned around and looked around in the control room, "Ren, many people outside are looking for you, the matter of the floating city is too involved, your floating city cannot fly temporarily, and the protective barrier cannot It cannot be opened, so we must pay attention to precautions.¡±


    This is a kind reminder that Ren knew that Kaidejia had no other intentions.


    "Thank you, Speaker Kaijade, I will be careful."


    "I go first."


    Kaijade entered the portal after speaking.


    Ren watched the portal close with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    At this time, all the undead in the floating city have been wiped out, and the lower floor is full of corpses, and the stench is suffocating. If it is not dealt with in time, the plague may breed and spread everywhere.


    Purifying so many corpses and the power of death is definitely a big project.


    Ren shook his head and decided to let it go and let the next owner of the Floating Void City have a headache.


    He reconfirmed that there were no undead lurking in the floating city, and immediately sealed off the entrance of the floating city after the Knights of the Holy Lance had all withdrawn, leaving a few Thundercast Celestial Soldiers to continue repairing the gate of the control room. finished.


    Then, Ren teleported to a magic laboratory.


    When the undead were eliminated last night, a group of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers had swept away the upper and middle floors of the Floating Void City, removing almost all valuables.


    Now only the demiplane in front of me is left.


    Ren stood in front of the magic door, the all-seeing eye studied it for a while, took out the soul-devouring blade, stabbed it into the wall, and exerted force with his hand.


    The solid walls are cut open like tofu to reveal the spaces hidden in the walls.


    An origin stone is placed in it.


    The shape of the Genesis Stone is an irregular gem the size of a fist. Its color is chaotic, like black and white. Because the rune circle was damaged, energy could not be input into the Origin Stone, and the demiplane inside it was shrinking, but the speed of shrinking was very slow, and it would take at least a few decades before it completely collapsed.


    Ren didn''t enter the demiplane and stepped forward to grab the Origin Stone.


    With a light lift, the Origin Stone was separated from the rune circle. It weighed surprisingly heavy, almost three thousand pounds. The tentacles were cold, and there was no other feeling.


    Origin Stones cannot be placed in Dimensional Space.


    Ren opened the portal and returned to Glamorgan Castle, handed it to a Stormcaster, sent it to the Obsidian Tower, and placed it in the secret room on the ninth floor of the tower.


    The value of this demiplane is extremely high, so you have to think carefully about how to use it.


    As soon as he walked out of the teleportation hall, the butler of the wind elf rushed forward, as if he had found a savior, he quickly said, "My lord, you are finally back!"


    "What''s wrong?" Ren had already guessed the reason.


    "Many distinguished guests visited the castle, Vice President Akland, Viscount Stoynde, Countess Pumol, Marquis Jillu, and several imperial councilors who came from Northriel. They were at the meeting The living room, I''ve been waiting since last night." Fabian looked devastated, but there was unconcealable joy in his eyes, and he was very energetic.


    Ren didn''t take it seriously, "What''s the hurry, let them wait."


    "But Ms. Viola is here too."


    Fabian took two steps forward and said in a low voice: "There is also Queen Emily. She took the young master to live in the guest room of the castle last night. In the middle of the night, Ms. Oxilia took a look and left."


    Ren, who had a relaxed face, suddenly had a headache. He stopped and asked, "Have Viola and Emily met each other?"


    Fabian nodded slightly.


    "There was no conflict, right?" Ren asked again.


    "No." Fabian''s expression was a little weird, as if he was gloating but he didn''t dare to show it, "The two ladies separated after a few words. It seems to be carved out of the same mold, and the atmosphere is very harmonious."


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good."


    He usually tried his best to separate several women and did not create opportunities for them to meet, and they also formed a tacit understanding, as if other women did not exist.


    From the looks of it now, Viola and Emilys are still very understanding, at least on the surface they have maintained harmony.


    Good thing Athena wasn''t there!


    She had been adventuring on the west coast of the New World with Doensos and Barack for more than half a year. She was supposed to come to Gotham, but something delayed her. If Athena met Oxilia on the scene, the giant and the dragon had a conflict, which might become the fuse of the fire in the backyard.


    Ren glanced at the sky, and it was not long after dawn, "Have Viola and Emily woke up yet?"


    "Not yet," Fabian replied.


    "Let them sleep a little longer." Ren ordered, although he knew that the two women probably hadn''t slept all night and were waiting for him in the room.


    The wind elves immediately understood.


    Ren walked into the drawing room of the castle, and as soon as he appeared, seven or eight guests stood up one after another, calling out indescribably:


    "Rain."


    "Lord Earl."


    "Chairman Ryan."


    The identities of these people are all extraordinary, with solid aristocrats, high-status imperial councilors, multi-millionaires, or powerful extraordinary people, all of them are unattainable figures in the eyes of ordinary people. En is also very familiar, and even is friends with Ren.


    So Fabian didn''t dare to stop them outside the castle, and invited them in to entertain them all night.


    However, the way they looked at Ren was completely different from before.


    From equal intersecting to looking up.


    The attitude of two or three guests was even more flattering. After the greeting, they stood respectfully, waiting for Ren''s response.


    Ryan knew exactly what was going on.


    Owning a floating city, even if he has not been promoted to a holy soul wizard, his status in the eyes of the imperial people is no different from that of a holy soul wizard.


    The floating city is a symbol of strength and status!


    Of the twelve holy soul wizards of the Supreme Council, five of them do not have a floating city, so they are not as good as themselves.


    Moreover, after a night of news fermenting, the process of attacking the Floating Void City may have already spread. The four holy-level powerhouses and the powerful Transcendent Legion under his command have all been exposed to the world. The overall strength of Glamorgan and Gotham City is not equal. It is inferior to any power in the empire.


    This surpassed the influence of most holy soul wizards. Even if he became independent from Wezeland immediately, no one would dare to provoke him.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting for so long."


    Ren showed an apologetic smile to everyone, as gentle as ever, without the slightest airs, and explained: "There are more than 200,000 undead troops in the floating city, and I must deal with them in time to avoid hidden dangers."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "This is what it should be. It is important to eliminate the army of undead."


    "That''s right, it doesn''t matter if we wait a while, there''s nothing important anyway, I just want to pay my respects to Chairman Ren."


    The guests waved their hands, saying that there was no need for Ryan to apologize.


    "Everyone please sit down..."


    In the middle of Ren''s speech, the teacher''s voice suddenly sounded in his ears. He used the amplification technique so that everyone could hear: "Ren, come to me right away, the Supreme Council has summoned you."


    Now Ren is really embarrassed.


    The guests looked at each other, and Akalande shook his head helplessly, "Ren, the Supreme Council must have summoned you for something important. You can go quickly, and you don''t have to wait for us."


    Others naturally did not dare to stop them.


    In the empire, no one dared to refuse the summoning of the Supreme Council. Even the consuls had to postpone important matters.


    Ren nodded and said, "Everyone, please go back first, I will invite you to meet later."


    With his promise, the guests got up and left.


    Ren asked Fabian to see the guests off, and he teleported to the top hall of the Wezeland Tower, but he didn''t see the teacher.


    "Come in."


    Anse Woldas''s voice came from a room off the hall.


    Ren knew that this was the teacher''s projection room. He pushed open the door and walked in, as if entering another space, appearing in a magnificent palace. Thick circular columns supported a 100-meter-high dome. The palace had no walls. , you can see the endless darkness outside, as if suspended in the void, no matter which direction you can see the dreamy starry sky.


    This is the projection of the High Palace.


    There is a long bronze table in the middle of the palace, and ten high-backed chairs are placed on each side. At this moment, there are already twelve figures sitting on it, men, women, old and young, in different shapes.


    They are all holy soul wizards of the Supreme Council!


    There is a taller seat at the end of the long table, which seems to be the owner of the place, but it is empty now. That was originally the position of Master Ogulev. Behind this chair stands a statue of a goddess of magic, with a mysterious veil on her face and eyes containing starry sky and wisdom, overlooking this vast space.


    Ren stood at the end of the long table, looking over the projections of the holy soul wizards.


    On the left hand side of the statue of the Goddess of Magic is the teacher. On this side sit Master Oroin, Prophet Medifer, Queen of Storms, Duke Silver Star and Dean Sabra.


    Coincidentally, these six holy soul wizards are all Modu sects.


    Although Master Ou Luoyin has not publicly stated his position, his vote is firmly in his hands.


    On the other side, the Duke of Gray Eagle sat first, Master Tim Kenan, followed by Great Sage Congerald, Master Vantusri Huo Huai, Duke Magna of Purple Flame, and Duke Tuzi of Black Robe Ray, and his enemy Kelstone, Duke of Redstone.


    Except for the Big Three, the seats of the Supreme Council are sorted according to the time of entering the Council. The later you enter the Council, the lower the seat.


    The closest to Rennes are Dean Sabra and Kelstone.


    At this moment, there was no emotion on Keldence''s face, and Ren ignored him, but when he glanced at the projection of the black-robed Duke, he felt a little turmoil in his heart.


    This mysterious young holy soul wizard is the avatar of Master Ogulevi!


    "Big Brother is watching you."


    Ren remembered this sentence, and under the gazes of the holy soul wizards with different emotions, he bowed slightly, saluted and greeted neither humble nor overbearing: "Ren has met all the holy soul wizards."


    There was silence in the palace for a few seconds.


    The twelve wizards have different attitudes towards Ren, because they are projections, and the eyes of the soul cannot sense their emotions, but some differences can still be detected from their subtle expressions.


    Some admired and appreciated, while others were surprised and curious.


    Some have expressionless faces, as if they have no interest in this matter; some have complicated expressions, and don''t know what they are thinking about.


    However, none of the holy soul wizards had the slightest contempt for Ren.


    In their eyes, Ren is no longer a pawn, but a chess player, who is qualified to sit on an equal footing with him.


    "Rain."


    Anse Wodos broke the silence and said, "I summoned you to tell you that the Supreme Council has passed a resolution just now, agreeing to make an exception to allow you to enter the Supreme Council in advance and become the thirteenth member."


    Ren looked at the teacher with a slight fluctuation in his eyes.


    The holy soul wizards immediately found that Ren''s reaction was different from what they expected. There was neither joy nor excitement, but an incomprehensible calm.


    Ren''s next words surprised the holy soul wizards even more:


    "Teacher, I personally disagree."

 Chapter 774

    "Teacher, I personally disagree."


    Ren''s voice fell.


    The holy soul wizards looked over in unison, their expressions were wonderful, as if they had seen the most incredible thing in the world. Even the Duke of Purple Flame and the Duke of Black Robe, who had the attitude of having nothing to do with them, suddenly turned their heads and looked at Ren who was standing at the end of the long table.


    "Ren, do you know what you''re talking about?" Dean Sabra looked in disbelief.


    He has worked hard for more than 400 years to enter the Supreme Council, and finally got his long-cherished wish, knowing how difficult it is. From last night until now, Anse Wodos has spent several rounds of confrontation with Greyhawk and Redstone in the parliament. He spent a lot of thought and voted for it himself. The resolution was passed with great difficulty.


    Now Ren didn''t know how to cherish it, so he refused?


    Sabra just can''t understand.


    He has always been very grateful to Ryan for saving his life, and quickly reminded Ryan to change his words, "Don''t miss this rare opportunity, did you hear wrong?"


    Kelstone, who was sitting opposite Dean Sabra, frowned and looked at Ren coldly, but couldn''t hide his surprise.


    Ren exchanged a glance with him.


    At this moment, the eye of the soul collided with Vientiane, and neither of them got any useful information.


    The corner of Kelstone''s mouth twitched slightly, and his expression returned to indifference and calm.


    "Thank you Dean Sabra, I heard you right." While responding to Sabra, Ren turned his gaze back to the teacher, and found that the teacher had been watching him, but the eyes full of wisdom were very complicated at the moment, as if A little helpless.


    "Rain."


    Anse Wodos sighed and persuaded: "If you think about it carefully, the parliament can give you three days to reply."


    "No need, teacher." Ryan refused without hesitation, "I don''t want to enter the Supreme Council for the time being."


    The other holy soul wizards finally heard the clue.


    Anse Wodos did not communicate with Renn in advance. The two had completely opposite positions on this matter. This seemed to create a gap between the most powerful teacher and student in the history of the empire.


    Immediately, several holy soul wizards who wanted to speak remained silent, watching the dispute between the teacher and the student.


    Anxi Wodas''s face became serious: "The resolution passed by the Supreme Council cannot be opposed by anyone. As long as you are still an imperial person, you must obey."


    Hearing the last half of the sentence, Ren''s heart suddenly jumped.


    He instantly understood the teacher''s thoughts, and finally understood why the teacher''s trust in him was suddenly shaken after the Scourge was forced to retreat on the walls of Gotham that day.


    Because the teacher is aware of his ambition!


    A grand ambition.


    Ren doesn''t know when, maybe because he got Thor''s Hammer, maybe because his strength is getting stronger and stronger, so powerful that he has the opportunity to do whatever he wants, he has become interested in the supreme power of the empire, not just the title of consul, The status of a member of the Supreme Council is not enough, what I want is the golden throne in the Rick Palace!


    The golden throne, which no one has sat on for more than a thousand years, represents the imperial power of the empire.


    I want to be emperor!


    I will sit on the golden throne and rule the entire empire!


    I want to make the Orienser Empire submit to the emperor again. From then on, there is only one voice, one order, and one will!


    Ryan knew exactly what he was doing. It wasn''t all about a strong desire for power, nor was it an overwhelming desire, it was simply a desire to try.


    Just like what I said to the teacher when I said that I would run for the consul:


    The mountain is there and I want to climb to the top.


    With his current strength and influence, there are actually not many opponents in the main material world. He can do whatever he wants, and he can almost do whatever he wants, or he can just lie down, or have fun all day long, and play happily for a lifetime.


    Even conferring gods is no problem!


    Ren didn''t think it was very interesting. If he wanted to play, he could play the big one, the most exciting one, and see how far he could go.


    In the mortal world, in the empire, there is nothing more exciting than being an emperor!


    It is also the most challenging "task"!


    The Supreme Council is the biggest obstacle on the road to the top of the empire. The twelve holy soul wizards, who are the real rulers of the empire today, have seized the power that originally belonged to the emperor.


    The holy soul wizards will never allow the empire to have another emperor.


    This will harm their vested interests.


    If you want to be emperor, you must overthrow the Supreme Council and regain power from the holy soul wizards. This may be more difficult than conferring gods in the empire. It was so difficult that no one dared to think about it, not even the Holy Soul Sorcerer would have thought that someone would dare to do this and prepare to usurp the throne.


    The long-term stable rule made the holy soul wizards subconsciously rule out this possibility.


    Therefore, his ambition has never been noticed.


    until now.


    This attack on Xinxiang Floating Void City, I showed too much strength, others will only see the appearance, feel that the Ultramarines and Knights of the Holy Gun are very powerful, shock and envy, and then it''s gone. But the teacher knew more, he knew the existence of Raistlin, and vaguely guessed the origin of the Thundercast Sky Soldiers, as well as some of his hidden powers under the water. Although it was still only the tip of the iceberg, the teacher obviously had an insight into his ambition.


    The teacher did not expose it, but immediately expressed his attitude with actions.


    He disagrees.


    There is an unwritten rule in the empire that the Holy Soul Sorcerers of the Supreme Council cannot serve as consuls.


    This is to prevent the Holy Soul Sorcerer from taking advantage of his position as a consul, using his power for personal gain, and benefiting himself and his faction.


    The reason why there is no legislation is because the status of the holy soul wizard is much higher than that of the consul. The power of this position is granted by the Supreme Council. The participation of the holy soul wizard in the election is to surrender his status. Holy soul wizards are shameless, and most of them are not interested in the complicated official duties of governing the empire, which delays their own research on magic.


    Over the years, the three major factions of the Supreme Council have formed a tacit agreement, and only elect agents to serve as consuls.


    No holy soul wizard has ever been an archon.


    Ren knew that once he entered the Supreme Council, his political status would be higher than that of the consul, and he would lose the qualification to run for election.


    Although the laws of the empire do not prohibit it, and I am not a holy soul shaman, I can stand for the election if I want to show my face, but I have become very passive in public opinion, which has become my Achilles'' heel. As long as competitors seize this weakness and pursue them fiercely, it is almost impossible for him to be elected.


    He was not in a hurry to be promoted to Holy Soul Wizard, and he always got the most suitable demon soul to upgrade, and it was also out of this consideration.


    Be the consul first, and then seek the throne of the emperor.


    This is the experience of a short emperor in the previous life, just follow it.


    The teacher got himself into the Supreme Council without communicating in advance, which shows that he has seen through his plan and decisively blocked this road.


    Ryan''s mind turned sharply, and he responded: "Teacher, this decision concerns me personally. I have the right to refuse without harming anyone''s interests."


    Before Anxi Wodas could speak, he looked at the other holy soul wizards.


    "My holy souls, there is no law in the empire to force a citizen into the Supreme Council, right? Do I have the right to refuse?"


    Tim Kennan immediately replied: "You have the right to say no."


    The great sage Congerald and Kelstone also nodded slightly in agreement. They still don''t know what name Ren is playing, but they are happy to see Ren refuse.


    If Renn enters the Supreme Council, the Modu faction will have six hardcore votes.


    Anse Wodos only needs to win over one more person to take control of the parliament. Recently, Oroin has gotten very close to him, and this goal can be easily achieved. At that time, even if the Nether faction and the Balance faction unite, they will not be able to defeat the Modu faction.


    It would be great if Rennes had an internal strife with Anse Woldas.


    The most wonderful thing is that Euroin turned to the Modu faction because of Ren. If Ren left Wezeland, the Modu faction would not want to control the Supreme Council in vain.


    Ren naturally understood the minds of the two factions of wizards.


    I deliberately borrowed strength to let them support me against the teacher.


    Anse Wodos took a deep look at Ren. In terms of human heart, he is too good a student, even Kelstone is inferior.


    He didn''t bother with the right to refuse, and said lightly: "You have a floating city without entering the Supreme Council, which will weaken the prestige of the Supreme Council. The eighth floating city of the empire is not under the control of the Supreme Council. What will hundreds of millions of people think?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the holy soul wizards also felt that it was inappropriate.


    Especially the holy soul wizards who don''t have the floating city, there is no change on their faces, but they are a little embarrassed in their hearts.


    In the eyes of the imperial people, the floating city is almost equated with the holy soul wizard, and every holy soul wizard will pursue to own a floating city.


    There are currently five holy soul wizards who do not have a floating city.


    Among them are those who are really indifferent to fame and fortune, and look down on Floating Void City, such as Master Oroin.


    The rest are wanted but not available, or they find it too difficult after hard work, can''t earn at least 100 million gold shields, and are not good at managing forces, so they are forced to give up, such as the prophet Medifer and Master Huo Huai of Vantusri; Either the floating city is being built but has not been completed for a long time, such as the Duke of Silver Star; or the floating city has just been promoted to the Holy Soul Wizard, and it is too late to build the floating city, such as Dean Sabra.


    After they heard that Renn had taken charge of a floating city, if they said they were not envious, it would be a lie.


    Even a little sour.


    Even the holy soul wizards who already own the floating city are still lamenting Ren''s strength and luck. They have worked so hard, invested countless resources, and spent a long time to get the floating city, and Ren was only 25 years old. Become the master of the floating city!


    If given the chance, they would also like to get a second floating city.


    All in all, everyone wants a floating city!


    Starting from the overall situation, Anse Wodos forced Renn to make a choice between entering the Supreme Council or the Floating Void City, and won the support of the holy soul wizards.


    No one will give up Floating Void City.


    Anse Wodos thought he had grasped Ren''s seven inches. However, when he saw the playful smile on Ren''s face, he felt a sudden burst of emotion and secretly screamed that something was wrong.


    He knew Ryan too well.


    Whenever Rennes is sure of winning, he will have this expression. In the past few years, he has never let himself down.


    "Teacher, and all the holy souls."


    Ren looked at the wizards on both sides of the long table and said loudly: "I have something to announce. Three days later, I will hold an auction at Glamorgan Castle. There is only one item for this auction, and that is Xinxiang Floating City, I sincerely invite you to come and participate..."


    Before he finished speaking, it was like a frying pan in the Supreme Palace.


    Half of the holy soul wizards couldn''t sit still anymore and almost jumped up. They stared at Ren at the end of the long table, and could hardly believe what they heard.


    "What?"


    "Ren, are you crazy!" Dean Sabra jumped anxiously.


    The Prophet Medifer threw his usual masterful tone behind him and asked eagerly, "Are you serious? You''re not kidding, are you?"


    The Duke of Silver Star sat there with dull eyes and a dazed expression.


    The Storm Queen didn''t speak either, but her eyes were shining when she looked at Ren.


    Every holy soul wizard had the same reaction, stunned and shocked. Even the Great Sage Congerald and Kelstone lost their composure and opened their mouths, unable to utter a word.


    Anse Woldas was even more caught off guard.


    Before attacking Xinxiang Floating Void City, Ren said it was too ugly and disgusted him very much. At that time, he thought Ren was joking. Ren said that he wanted to build the floating city according to his own ideas, and he also understood that it was necessary to transform the floating city instead of giving up.


    Now I know that Ren is not just kidding, he really wants to sell the floating city!


    This news will shock the empire, and even the whole world.


    No one may believe it.


    But Anse Wodos knew very well that Ren would really do this. He suddenly got up, looked at Ren for a few seconds, and then sat down again without saying a word.


    In the end, Renn was still firmly on that path.


    "well¡­¡­"


    Anse Woldas rubbed his forehead and sighed.


    At this time, the other holy soul wizards no longer cared about the situation of Anxi Wodas, and all their attention was on Ren.


    The Duke of Silver Star came back to his senses, gritted his teeth and asked, "Ren, are you really going to auction off the floating city?"


    "Yes." Ren nodded.


    "Why?"


    "No reason." Ren shrugged his shoulders and replied indifferently: "I don''t like it, and I don''t like it, so I might as well sell it."


    The Duke of Silver Star was speechless.


    She has only one feeling at the moment, and that is absurd. This is a floating city. After fighting for more than 300 years, he did not hesitate to squeeze the territory and descendants, search for countless resources, and the floating city that has not been built until now, Renn wants to sell it!


    Other holy soul wizards also found it unreasonable.


    But it''s a good thing!


    If Ren is stupid, then he has a chance to get the Floating Void City.


    The Queen of the Storm waved her hand and said proudly, "Ren, don''t do this auction. You bid now, and I''ll buy it."


    The holy soul wizards glared at her.


    The Queen of Storms sits in the richest kingdom of Hohaven in the empire, and her net worth is so rich that she may be the richest person in the world.


    "Ella Silan!"


    The Duke of Silver Star called out the Storm Queen''s real name, "Get out of here."


    The Storm Queen sneered: "Why?"


    The two sisters sat next to each other, turned their heads and stared at each other, the atmosphere was tense, and it seemed that they were about to tear each other up.


    "Calm down, ladies."


    Ren didn''t want to see the sisters quarreling and causing unnecessary trouble, so he hurriedly said: "The auction will be held in the form of a secret auction, and the highest bidder may not necessarily win the Floating Void City. Everyone has three chances, and the deal is given Things from the Floating Void City, golden shields, magic items, alchemy materials, etc., including anything that you think are valuable, a promise, or a raise of your hand, can be added, and finally I will choose a buyer to complete the transaction."


    The holy soul wizards listened carefully to the rules of the auction.


    Dark shots are easy to understand.


    That is, everyone bids to Rennes individually, and the competitors do not know other people''s prices, which increases the difficulty of bidding, and the situation is completely in the hands of Rennes, making it easy to manipulate black-box transactions.


    "Isn''t that fair?" Kelstone said in a deep voice.


    Ren was unmoved, and responded forcefully: "My floating city is up to me. If the Duke of Redstone feels it''s unfair, he doesn''t have to participate."


    Kelstone was outraged.


    Ren ignored him and continued: "This auction is open to everyone in the empire, and members of the Supreme Council can participate directly. Participants other than Holy Soul Wizards must submit a deposit of five million gold shields, which will be refunded afterwards. "


    "My holy souls, we will see you in three days."


    "Please allow me to resign first."


    After finishing speaking, Ren touched his chest and saluted the holy soul wizards, and withdrew from the projection of the Supreme Council.

 Chapter 775

    Ren walked out of the projection room but did not leave.


    He waited in the hall of the Wedzeland Tower for a few minutes, and Anse Wodos also came out of the projection room, glanced at his students, with the same serious expression as in the meeting just now, and walked to his desk step by step Sit back.


    "teacher."


    Ren stood in front of the desk, respectful as always.


    Seeing his posture, Anse Wo Dao Si slowed down a little, finally nodded and said: "Stop standing, sit down."


    Ren sat down as promised.


    Anse Wodoss looked at Ren seriously, as if he was meeting him for the first time. This student, who he had watched grow up, felt both familiar and strange.


    He opened his mouth, and finally changed the subject: "Ren, are you really planning to auction off the floating city?"


    "Yes, teacher."


    Ren responded frankly, "Before laying down Xinxiang Floating City, I told the teacher that it does not meet my requirements, and I plan to build the floating city according to my own ideas."


    I thought you were joking!


    Anxi Wodos felt helpless and blamed himself for misunderstanding. Who would have thought that someone would sell a floating city? Even if Ren said it face to face, few people believe it until now. Before the Supreme Council adjourned, the holy soul wizards were all arguing.


    Such huge benefits and opportunities have attracted all the attention.


    The holy soul wizards no longer cared about why Ren refused to enter the Supreme Council, nor did they want to ask him why he didn''t want the floating city anymore.


    Ren''s hand is really powerful!


    Anse Wodos helped his forehead and couldn''t help complaining: "Why don''t you discuss such a big matter with me?"


    This is a floating city!


    Even if it wasn''t his own Floating Void City, Anxi Wodas felt heartbroken watching it being sold.


    Ren looked up at the teacher, but did not answer the question.


    Anse Woldas understood immediately.


    I suddenly pushed Rennes into the Supreme Council, and I also didn''t discuss it with Rennes, which made Rennes strongly dissatisfied with himself. In the meeting just now, Renn also expressed his protest clearly and unmistakably, and was not forced to obey because of the teacher-student relationship.


    Anse Woldas knew he was wrong and didn''t know how to justify it.


    The room fell silent.


    Anxi Wodas was very upset, turned around and stood up, walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows and looked at the rising sun in the distance, the vast light shone on Wedzeland, and the magnificent floating city fluttered with the wind under the clouds. Below the field of vision, the bustling city is revived at dawn, the streets are full of traffic and high-rise buildings, and millions of Modu residents are busy for their livelihoods.


    From time to time, someone looked up at the Floating Void City, their eyes filled with longing and awe.


    Wedzeland is the most conspicuous building in Modu.


    And the Wezelan Tower is the tallest building in the floating city.


    Every time he stood on the top of the tower and looked down at the mortal beings in the Floating Void City and Modu, Anse Wodos would have a feeling, as if what he was standing was not the apex of space, but the apex of the whole world!


    At this moment, his feeling was even stronger.


    Anse Wodos suddenly turned around, stared at Ren, and asked directly: "Do you want to become the Emperor of the Empire?"


    "yes."


    Ryan admitted frankly, without any hesitation.


    His eyes were extremely firm, and there was no sign of wavering. Anse Wodoss was very clear about his character as a student. Once he determined his goal, he would never change it easily. Even he could only influence it a little, but could not stop it.


    Anse Wodos sighed, shook his head and said, "What''s so good about being an emperor?"


    Ryan did not immediately respond.


    Anse Wodos continued to persuade: "With your current strength and status, what can''t you get? Beauty, wealth and power, you can enjoy the same things that the emperor can enjoy. Ren, you are not a power-hungry Why should you delay your exploration of the magic path for a title?"


    "As long as you enter the Supreme Council, you actually have the power that belongs to the emperor."


    "Being emperor or not, what''s the difference?"


    Anse Wodos persuaded earnestly that he really hoped that Rennes would change his mind and give up this unrealistic idea.


    However, Ren was unmoved, and said softly: "This is different."


    "What?" Anse Wodoss froze for a moment.


    "There is only one emperor, but the Supreme Council has twelve members, and there will be more in the future." Ren expressed his opinion without concealment.


    Anse Wodos frowned, feeling a little angry.


    He even suspected that he had misjudged himself. The gentleness and humility that Renn had shown before was all a disguise, and he was an ambitious man from the beginning.


    "Greater power means greater responsibility." Anse Wodos''s tone became a little blunt, "You should understand this truth."


    "And it''s not so easy to be an emperor."


    "Once you sit on this position, you can''t retreat. Sitting on the golden throne is no longer a pure individual. Absolute power will corrode your will. From now on, you will no longer trust anyone and have doubts about everyone around you. Even the person next to the pillow has to be on guard, he can''t even fall asleep."


    "All your thoughts revolve around one center, that is how to maintain your position as emperor."


    "At that time, you will become a slave to power!"


    Apart from imparting magical knowledge, Anse Wodoss had never said so much before, his emotions gradually became agitated, and he said loudly: "In the first three hundred years of my life, the empire changed seven emperors, and they were all powerful. Slaves, without exception."


    "Most emperors didn''t end well either."


    "Every change of the throne will cause shocks in the empire. In the best case, a group of nobles and officials will be purged. In the worst case, a war will break out, and countless innocent people of the empire will die in the flames of war."


    Anse Woldas looked directly into Ren''s eyes.


    "For the sake of the overall situation of the empire, you should not let the empire that has been developing steadily for more than a thousand years fall into turmoil; for your personal consideration, your talent should not be wasted in power struggles, and exploring the truth of magic is your best choice .¡±


    "Ren, stop!"


    Anse Wodos was almost pleading, his breathing was very short, and the snow-white beard on his chest was also a little messy. Renn had never seen the teacher so groggy.


    Knowing that the teacher was doing it for his own good, Ren was moved and couldn''t help being a little shaken.


    He was silent for a while, then finally shook his head lightly.


    "Sorry, teacher."


    Anse Wodos sat heavily on the chair, supported his forehead with his hands, his eyes were full of disappointment, and asked in a deep voice: "Why? Is the emperor''s attraction so great?"


    "It''s not very big."


    Ren replied calmly, "Teacher, do you still remember the story about climbing to the top of the mountain that I told you at Blueworth Academy?"


    Anse Wodos nodded expressionlessly, "At that time, I thought you just wanted to be a consul for one or two terms, exercise your ability, and fight for the interests of the Modus, so I supported you. Hmph, so you were already planning Now, the Archon is just a stepping stone for you to ascend to the Golden Throne."


    Ren smiled.


    Then he said seriously: "The mountain is there, and I want to climb it."


    "That''s why you want to be emperor?" Anse Wodoss felt unreasonable. He checked later, and found no relevant records in the entire Wezeland Library. The story of the mountaineering was simply made up by Ryan.


    "Yes, but not all."


    Ryan explained: "I like challenging things. Being on the Golden Throne is very challenging. What I enjoy is the process, not the result."


    To put it bluntly, it is the player mentality of a traveler.


    He plays the world of Allenus as a virtual game. Being the emperor is one of the main tasks of the game. The more difficult the task is, the more fulfilling and satisfying it will be.


    Of course, this explanation cannot be said, and the teacher is even more incomprehensible.


    Anse Verdos was speechless.


    He found that his understanding of Renn was still too shallow. If it wasn''t for Renn''s performance in all aspects far beyond ordinary people, he even suspected that Renn was a lunatic!


    After a long while, Anxi Wodas asked back: "Why don''t you challenge Fengshen? Isn''t this more difficult than being an emperor?"


    "Hehe..." Ren smiled without saying a word.


    Anse Woldas understood his playful expression when he saw it, and was stunned.


    At this moment, he felt that he didn''t know Ren at all. He thought of some rumors in the empire, claiming that Ren was the reincarnation of a god. He used to think it was ridiculous. These were all rumors fabricated by ignorant mortals. He didn''t believe it at all, but now he found that it might be somewhat reliable.


    Ryan''s ingenious talent, his series of heroic deeds, and being so young, his achievements have surpassed all people in history.


    Even Alpha was not as good in his youth.


    Rennes is still far behind Master Ogulev''s magical achievements, but in other respects, Rennes is better than Ogulev.


    These two are the pinnacles that mortals can reach, and Ren is like a combination of Emperor Alpha and Ogulev.


    Apart from the reincarnation of the gods, Anse Wodas couldn''t think of any other explanation.


    "teacher."


    Ren noticed the teacher''s mood swings, guessed that he might be thinking wrong, and said seriously: "I have always been just a mortal, and conferring gods is the ultimate dream of all mortals, and I am also working hard towards this goal. But conferring gods is too difficult , It depends on luck, it cannot be achieved through hard work, it is a long-term matter, so my current focus is still on the Golden Throne."


    Anse Wodos came back to his senses and let out a long sigh, feeling very complicated.


    "What are you going to do?" he asked.


    "The first step is to become a consul, master the administrative power of the empire, take over the command of the major legions, win over the various forces of the empire, exchange interests, and win their allegiance."


    Ryan said his plan without any concealment, "The second step is to accomplish several major events during the tenure of the consul. It is best to have a great impact on the entire empire. Of course, it is a positive impact. Let my Personal prestige has reached its peak, surpassing previous consuls."


    "The third step is to weaken the prestige of the Supreme Council, mobilize and control public opinion, change the people''s perception of the Supreme Council from positive to negative, and provoke my personal confrontation with the Supreme Council."


    "The fourth step, this is the last step, and the most difficult step..."


    Ren looked at old Anse Wodos and said indifferently: "Overthrow the Supreme Council."


    "The latter is very simple. Find a close friend to make a proposal in the Imperial Parliament to amend the imperial law and support me as emperor. Although I personally do not seek the position, but in order to better benefit the people of the empire, I can only completely abandon myself. Selfishness, assuming responsibility, has no choice but to accept the request to become emperor."


    In the process of telling the plan, Anse Wodos''s expression remained calm.


    However, when Ryan talked about overthrowing the Supreme Council, he couldn''t help but let out a sneer, and patiently listened to the next steps.


    "You have a good plan."


    Anse Wodos commented in a deep voice, "If I hadn''t noticed your ambition in the first few steps, you might have succeeded. But in the last step, do you think you have the ability to overthrow the Supreme Council?"


    Ren spread his hands noncommittally, "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Anse Wodos snorted, thinking that Ren was wishful thinking.


    Even Ogulev, the most powerful holy soul wizard in history, died under the siege of the Supreme Council. No matter how talented Ren is, he still has the clone of Raistlin, and it is impossible for him to be stronger than Ogulev. He can solve it by himself without the action of the entire Supreme Council.


    "Teacher, I just want to overthrow the Supreme Council, not to eliminate all holy soul wizards." Ren smiled, "Besides, the Supreme Council is not monolithic."


    "As long as people are human, they have their own weaknesses and prices, and Holy Soul Wizards are no exception."


    "Who is my enemy and who is my friend? This is the primary issue in the struggle. After distinguishing between the enemy and ourselves, and then clarifying the interests and demands, who can win over, who will be suppressed, and who must be eliminated. I think the overthrow of the Supreme Council should be It''s not that difficult anymore."


    Hearing these words, Anxi Wodas felt a sense of enlightenment.


    He found that he still underestimated Ren.


    After a long silence, Anxi Wodas asked, "You said that everyone has weaknesses, and Holy Soul Wizards are no exception. So, what are my weaknesses?"


    "Wezeland."


    Ren smiled and replied: "The teacher is generous and kind, and is deeply loved. Everyone likes such a leader. However, this is not suitable for taking charge of a floating city, and he is not qualified as a leader of the Modu faction, just because the teacher His strength is so powerful that no one can compare, so no one dares to doubt it."


    "The teacher is under the pressure of the entire Wedzeland and Modu faction. Everyone hopes that the teacher can lead them to continue to develop and reach a higher peak."


    "However, the teacher gave up the fief that year, which means that you prefer to study magic, rather than manage power and govern the territory. But Wezelan pinned their hopes on the teacher and pushed you forward. The teacher is afraid of letting down so much I have no choice but to bite the bullet and stick to it until now.¡±


    "The Witheland debt problem is a product of this contradiction."


    "I''ve been thinking that if possible, the teacher might rather give up the floating city and live in seclusion in a certain valley to concentrate on studying magic like Master Vantusri Huo Huai."


    "Teacher, am I right?"


    Every word of Rennes hit Anse Wo Daosi''s heart directly. He couldn''t help but look moved, feeling that Ren was his confidant, and sighed: "You can indeed read people''s hearts. Yes, this is my weakness, but how are you going to use it?"


    Ren had already made up his mind, but he didn''t say it.


    He changed the subject: "Teacher, have you ever thought about a question, I think being the emperor is actually competing with you for the power to control the empire?"


    "The teacher is the closest person to the golden throne!"

 Chapter 776

    "The teacher is the closest person to the golden throne!"


    Anse Wodos looked astonished, and instantly understood the meaning of Ren''s words. If Ren agrees to enter the Supreme Council, the Modu faction will have six votes, and with Euroin, who is already very close, the number of votes will exceed half.


    As a result, he will completely control the Supreme Council, thus becoming the de facto ruler of the empire!


    Without the name of the emperor, but with the power of the emperor.


    In an instant, Anxi Wodas thought a lot, and the appearance of the golden throne in Rick''s Palace appeared in front of his eyes, and an indescribable feeling came to his heart.


    He suddenly understood why Renn wanted to be emperor so much.


    However, the old wizard immediately regained his composure, and snorted coldly, "I just want to prevent you from going astray, how could I think so much?"


    "Don''t the teacher want to sit on the golden throne?" Ren asked seriously.


    "not at all."


    Anse Wodos shook his head without hesitation, and said indifferently: "Power will only affect my efficiency in exploring the truth of magic."


    "I prefer to sit in the empire as the leader of the Modus faction. Even if I control the Supreme Council, I will not have the final say. I will fully respect the opinions of other holy soul wizards, as long as they are beneficial to the empire. , I will put aside factional prejudices and support it." He solemnly expressed his attitude.


    Isn''t this the collective responsibility system?


    Collective responsibility, in fact, means that the collective is not responsible, and there is no way to investigate problems.


    Ren shook his head secretly, and the eyes of the soul confirmed that what the teacher said was the truth, and the teacher did not have the slightest interest in being the emperor.


    "Look, teacher, this is the difference between us." Ren smiled and said, "You want to stay away from power, and even hate power a little, but you have to accept it. And I like power, so I will work hard for it , take it into your own hands.¡±


    After a pause, he stared into Anse Woldas''s eyes and said softly:


    "Power is a sharp sword, and if you don''t hold it firmly, it can fall into the wrong hands and make a big mistake."


    Anse Woldas frowned, "You think I''m the wrong person?"


    "Of course not, but he''s not the most correct person." Ren quickly explained that he didn''t mean to offend the teacher, "It''s just that the teacher''s ambition is not here, so he can''t exert the most powerful power of this sharp sword."


    Anxi Wodas didn''t refute, which was tantamount to acquiescing.


    Ren''s face showed confidence, and his tone was raised a bit, "Teacher, I think I am the most suitable owner of this sword. I am confident that I will lead the development of the empire to unprecedented heights, and all the people of the empire will benefit from it." , they will have a better life, a safer environment, more advanced technology, and stronger national power..."


    "I want to create the most powerful empire in the history of Arrenus!"


    Anse Wodoss has no doubts about such ambitions, and Rennes does have this ability.


    He persuaded: "You can govern the empire even if you don''t become an emperor. The Modu faction and I will fully support it and will never hold you back."


    "It''s different, teacher."


    This is the second time Ryan said this today, and he said sincerely: "A lot of things I want to do must have absolute power to promote them. As long as the Supreme Council still exists for a day, I can''t let go of it."


    "Maybe the Modus faction can control the Supreme Council now, but the future is uncertain."


    "If there are new holy soul wizards, it doesn''t take a few, just one, enter the Supreme Council and fall to the other two factions, the teacher will lose control."


    "Master Oroin may also go back on his word. After all, he has always agreed with Master Kenan''s balance theory for more than a thousand years."


    "There are also several holy soul wizards from the Modu faction, who are not so reliable. The Duke of Redstone is no less ambitious than me, and he is never willing to be suppressed. He will definitely use various means to instigate members of the Modu faction, the Duke of Silver Star That defection was a big lesson."


    "These are destabilizing factors."


    "And I need a very stable empire structure that lasts at least twenty, thirty, or even a hundred years before those grand blueprints can be realized."


    Ren concluded: "So I must overthrow the Supreme Council and take control of the supreme power of the empire in the name of the emperor! If my plan for the development of the empire can be realized, by that day, the golden throne will also be the reward I deserve for these achievements. "


    After Anse Woldas listened, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    He got up and stood in front of the window again, looking down at the floating city and Modu, and said after a long time: "None of these reasons can persuade me to support you. You can''t destroy the stable situation of the empire that has lasted for thousands of years because of your ambition, and cause many innocent people to lose their lives." life."


    Ren also walked over.


    Facing the side face of Anse Wodos, there was no trace of frustration in his eyes, but the corners of his mouth slightly raised, as if he saw the dawn of victory, and said, "Teacher, I don''t want your support."


    Anse Wodos turned his head to look, puzzled in his eyes.


    Ryan continued: "I only ask the teacher for one thing, and that is not to object. If you don''t support, don''t object, and don''t participate, the teacher just pretends that he doesn''t know anything."


    Anse Wodos shook his head, but was stopped by Ren, "Teacher, please listen to me."


    The real meaning of this sentence is: listen to my offer!


    Ryan was suddenly summoned by the Supreme Council, and was caught off guard by Anse Wodos, but after the meeting ended, he had already thought of countermeasures during the few minutes when he was alone waiting for the teacher to come out, and he was finally going to show it all at this moment.


    "As long as the teacher promises not to intervene and let me execute according to the plan, then I will bear all the remaining debts of Wezeland Floating Void City, and I promise to pay them off within twenty years." Renn issued the first conditions.


    Anxi Wodas raised his eyebrows, "The Floating Void City still owes about 50 million gold shields in total, can you still pay it?"


    Wren is well aware of Wedzeland''s debt situation.


    Originally, the total debt was close to 100 million gold shields. Before helping Emily to restore the country, the rewards and spoils were discounted to about 45 million gold shields. In the past three years, Wezelan has increased revenue and reduced expenditure, and the number of wizards lost has not yet been filled. , the expenditure was relatively low, and the Floating Void City had a slight surplus, so it returned several million gold shields.


    Even so, the remaining 50 million gold shields is an astronomical figure.


    As the number of wizards increases, the expenses rise year by year, and the repayments become less and less each year after that, from surplus to deficit, and it is likely that the debt will rise again.


    That''s a constant headache for Anse Woldas.


    Fifty million gold shields can be used to build half a floating city, and Renn can guarantee that he can pay it off within 20 years, which makes him a little unbelievable.


    However, Ryan looked relaxed and said with a smile: "Teacher, I am so poor that I only have money left."


    He also doesn''t know how much money he has.


    In Menzoberranzan alone, there were 30 million gold shields in the big raid, and 5 million were extorted from the dwarf king. There were also millions of dollars in income from selling the blood of the sun to the blood elves every month, and there were also investments made a few years ago. Motorcycles, cameras, and record companies are paying more and more dividends.


    There is also the taxation of the Glamorgan Territory; the introduction of mechanical technology by the Principality of Augustus, the explosion of productivity, and the crazy mining of Mithril mines and various minerals; the bullet production line in cooperation with the Mechanical Union; succeeded...


    There is a large amount of wealth collected by Korsted in the demiplane, and I haven''t had time to count it yet.


    Most importantly, a floating city is about to be sold!


    Even if Ryan is already spending money desperately, Gotham''s urban construction costs are flowing out like water, and the Thundercast Sky Soldiers are building weapons and equipment every day, consuming a lot of materials.


    But the money is still not spent, but more and more.


    Moreover, the underground treasures of Abraken have not yet been excavated, and the wealth that may be buried in the ruins of the most glorious elf city in the second era is even more inestimable.


    Paying off 50 million gold shields in twenty years is a breeze.


    In his view today, the problems in the world that can be solved with money are not problems!


    Ren''s rich and powerful appearance immediately shocked Anse Wodoss.


    Even though he is a holy soul wizard who is famous all over the world and has lived for more than a thousand years, he has never seen such an arrogant person as Ren, who is willing to pay 50 million gold shields just for himself!


    If Wedzeland''s debts can be settled within twenty years...


    Anse Woldas'' mind was shaken.


    Ren was keenly aware of this change, laughed secretly in his heart, and said persistently: "Teacher, paying off the debt is only my first promise. If I succeed in ascending the Golden Throne, within half a year, the title of duke and fief of the teacher will be conferred. "


    "This fief will serve as a source of income for Wedzeland, supporting the expenses of Wedzeland wizards."


    "And, if the teacher finds it troublesome and doesn''t want to manage the territory, I can do it for you without receiving any compensation. If the territory is short, I will fill it up. The teacher only needs to do two things every year, review the accounts and collect money, and you don''t have to worry about other things ,how?"


    Anse Woldas was finally moved.


    By resolving the debt and providing fiefdom as a source of income, Wezeland''s development will no longer have to worry about the future, and you don''t have to do anything. You can control the Floating Void City by yourself without fear of being seized, and you can focus on researching magic. Feed so comfortable in the mouth.


    He finally understood what Rennes said just now, everyone has weaknesses and prices.


    Holy Soul Wizard is no exception.


    Even though he knew that Renn was taking advantage of his own weakness to set a price for the purchase, Anse Wodoss couldn''t help but imagine that if he agreed...


    The old wizard remained silent, his expression unmoved.


    But Ren''s soul eyes saw that the teacher was struggling emotionally, and two words were clearly written on the old face: Really fragrant!


    After a long while, Anse Wodos asked softly: "Ren, can you guarantee that no innocent people will be hurt in the process of proclaiming the emperor?"


    "cannot."


    Ren shook his head, "This is a top-down seizure of power. I can only guarantee that the scope of influence will be limited to the extraordinary as much as possible, and I will not initiate a war and harm the civilians of the empire."


    He knew that the teacher was already inclined to agree.


    As long as you say a few empty words, you may deceive the teacher to agree with the situation, but you still decide to tell the truth, the struggle has reached the point of life and death, and it is beyond your control.


    Anse Wodos looked at Ren seriously, and sighed: "You are very honest, you didn''t lie to me."


    "I will never deceive the teacher, not before, not now, and never in the future." Ren replied seriously: "The teacher can always trust me."


    Anse Woldas couldn''t help but be moved: "I hope you will remember what you said today."


    Ryan was overjoyed.


    This sentence means that the teacher agrees.


    Sure enough, Anse Wodos said lightly: "Do what you want, as long as it does not harm Wezeland''s interests, I will strictly abide by the agreement of ''no support, no objection, no participation'', and I will not ask anyone People revealed our conversation today, you must fulfill those two promises, let alone hurt innocent people."


    "Yes, teacher." Ren nodded seriously.


    In fact, if the teacher does not object, it is the greatest support for himself.


    Otherwise, as long as the teacher gave an order, without the votes of the Imperial Councilors sent by Modu, it would be impossible for him to be elected as the consul, and his plan to become emperor would go bankrupt at the first step.


    Anse Wodos was also very clear about this, and he sighed secretly, feeling ashamed in his heart.


    The deal with Rennes this time was against his own principles, but the conditions offered by Rennes were so good that he finally failed to resist the temptation of benefits and was bought by Rennes.


    Heart!


    Anse Wodos laughed at himself, looked at Ren who respected him as always, and couldn''t help reminding: "Ren, if one day you become the lord of the empire and hold supreme power, you must not be corrupted by it. You yourself It is said that power is a sharp sword, and one must be the master holding the sword, instead of being controlled by the sword and becoming its slave.¡±


    "Remember the teacher''s teachings." Ren said solemnly.


    "Go back." Anse Wodos waved his hand, his face looked a bit tired, "The meeting has been going on all night, I''m a little tired and need to rest."


    Ren knew that he was not physically tired, but mentally tired.


    "Then I won''t disturb the teacher''s rest." After speaking, Ryan saluted and left.


    Anse Wodos sensed that Ren teleported back to Glamorgan Castle, and he happened to be standing in front of the window and could see the Glamorgan territory. He was fascinated looking at the castle in the distance below, and the pyramid-shaped floating city that landed on the ground. His eyes were complicated, and he didn''t move for a long time.


    Ren teleported directly to his study and let out a sigh of relief.


    He really didn''t expect that the teacher would guess his plan, and launch a surprise attack as soon as he took down the Floating Void City.


    Fortunately, I reacted quickly enough and had enough chips. I also thought about how to win the support of the teacher before, so I passed the test smoothly.


    As long as the teacher does not stop it, the next few steps will be much easier.


    Ren sat in the study and thought over and over.


    Just now, from arguing to compromising with the teacher and finally reaching a deal, I didn''t mention the most important factor from the beginning to the end, that is the gods.


    Are the three gods of the empire willing to see themselves proclaiming themselves emperor?


    Obviously, the teacher misunderstood this. During the encirclement and suppression of Master Ogulevi, the goddess of magic showed her favor in front of the holy soul wizards, making the teacher think that she had the goddess'' acquiescence.


    Actually not.


    But Ren is not worried about this.


    Although the empire is a trio of gods, it is actually a kingdom of wizards, as long as it has the support of the goddess of magic, it is enough.


    Under the premise of not endangering the faith, the Mother Earth and the God of Justice will not care much about the changes in the imperial regime, and have no right to speak.


    Even, the God of Justice is more happy to see an emperor in the empire.


    The full name of the God of Justice is "God of Justice and Order". The country under the rule of the emperor is closer to the priesthood of "Order", which is conducive to spreading faith and developing believers.


    As for how to please the Goddess of Magic and win her approval, Rennes had long thought of a plan and a reason, and conducted an experiment in the Principality of Augustus. All the gods want are believers and the power of faith, and nothing else.


    At that time, with a two-pronged approach, he is more than 80% sure that he can convince the goddess of magic.


    While thinking, footsteps sounded outside the door.


    There was a light knock on the door of the study, and Viola''s rather hasty voice came in: "Ren, are you in?"

 Chapter 777

    Ren''s gaze penetrated the door, and he saw a beautiful half-elf standing outside the door.


    Viola has been the pope for more than a year. She has a noble bearing and a majestic demeanor, and her beautiful appearance is even more embarrassing. Most people dare not even take a second look. The two Ultramarines guarding the gate knew her identity, so they didn''t stop her.


    However, she looked a little anxious at the moment.


    Ren just reacted a little slower, and Viola couldn''t wait to knock on the door again when he heard Ren''s voice from the study: "Come in."


    The door opened automatically.


    Viola walked in and saw Ren sitting behind the desk.


    Just at this time, the bright sunlight came in from the window and fell on Ren''s body, as if coating him with a layer of dazzling light, shining brightly, which made Viola''s mind stunned for a while, and a sudden panic occurred. A strange sense of awe.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you rest well last night?"


    Ren looked up at the half-elf who had stopped in his tracks, with a gentle expression on his face, showing the concern that only the closest lovers can have.


    "It''s okay, I''m just happy to see you." Viola showed a happy smile, and the whole room became brighter like a hundred flowers blooming, and said softly: "I heard that you got a floating city, I''m happy for you. I didn''t have time to congratulate you."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Ren got up and went around the desk, took her slender catkins and sat down on the sofa together, and said with a playful expression: "You don''t just want to congratulate me, do you?"


    "I really can''t hide anything from you." Viola was quite helpless.


    Since I met Ren, I have watched him grow from an ordinary person step by step to the point where I even look up to him. In front of him, I feel like a different person, and I will always be understood by him. Now that Ren''s strength and status are no less than that of the Holy Soul Wizard, I am even more passive.


    Sometimes, she even felt an inexplicable sense of crisis, but she was very powerless, and she didn''t know how to catch up with Ryan.


    Ren put his arms around her shoulders, "The Duke of Silver Star asked you to come?"


    "Yes." Viola nodded lightly.


    "She reacted very quickly, and she played the family card with me so quickly." Ren shook his head noncommittally, and asked, "What does the Duke of Silver Star want to say?"


    Seeing his very casual attitude when he mentioned the Duke, Viola''s heart was shaken, and he really realized that Ren was different from the past. He was on the same level as the Holy Soul Sorcerer, and his status was slightly higher. Even the Duke asked him to be on his head.


    Viola said: "The Duke wants to meet with you privately as soon as possible to talk about the auction of the Floating Void City. It is best to arrange it immediately."


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Ren refused without hesitation.


    "Isn''t it okay to meet each other?" Viola was a little worried, "After all, she is my great-grandmother. If you don''t even see her, I''m afraid she will get angry."


    Ren glanced at the half-elf. Although she is now the leader of a sect, her strength has improved very fast, and she has been promoted to a high-level legend, but she grew up under the prestige of the Duke of Silver Star, and she is still afraid of her great-grandmother. , it is difficult to get rid of the shadow.


    "I don''t care if she gets angry or not." Ren sneered, "It''s meaningless to meet. The rules of the auction have been set. If she wants the floating city, she can bid. I can''t break the rules for her."


    "But..." Viola''s eyes were worried.


    "No but, I won''t see her."


    Ren interrupted her, put his big arms around her slender waist, and comforted: "We have nothing to do to her. With my backing, you don''t have to be afraid of her. Even without me, you are now a member of the Goodness Church Pope, voter of the lady with long hair, she dare not touch you."


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Viola knew that he could not change it.


    She could only sigh: "I see."


    Ren shook his head secretly. The prestige of the Holy Soul Sorcerer is too scary. Viola''s fear of the Duke of Silver Star is hard to get rid of in the short term. She may have to wait until she is promoted to the Holy Soul Sorcerer with the help of the long-haired lady before she can completely change her mentality. .


    At that time, she will find out that Duke Silver Star is a "parallel importer".


    Whether it is personal strength or the mentality of a strong man, the Duke of Silver Star is far behind other holy soul wizards, and it is even more incomparable with the level of the Big Three.


    Viola no longer talked about the Duke of Silver Star, and her mood became lively. She stared at her man''s face with beautiful eyes, and asked curiously: "Ren, are you really going to sell the floating city? I was scared when I heard about it." I jumped, thinking that the Duke was lying to me. Why didn''t you keep the floating city?"


    This is a floating city!


    Even she thinks Xinxiang Floating Void City is too ugly, but compared to the status and power of Floating Void City, it doesn''t matter how ugly it is, let alone it can be transformed.


    Ren was talking when he heard an exclamation.


    "You want to sell the floating city!"


    A fiery red figure was teleported in front of her. Her petite body was wearing an elegant and luxurious long dress, her long silver-gold hair was coiled behind her head, and she was wearing a crown of jewels. It was Emily.


    She looked shocked, and asked again: "Ren, are you going to sell the floating city?"


    Viola got up from Ren''s arms, regained her papal demeanor in front of outsiders, nodded slightly to Emily, and called softly, "Your Majesty the Queen."


    Emily also called the Pope to return the salute, and then turned her eyes back to Ren. Now she only cares about the floating city in her mind, and she doesn''t care about the intimacy between Ren and Viola. She has no thoughts at all. Jealousy.


    "Yes, I''m going to auction it off."


    Ren briefly talked about the auction in three days'' time.


    Emily''s purple eyes gradually brightened, and her breathing became a little short unconsciously. If he can get a floating city, not only his strength will skyrocket and he will have the opportunity to be promoted to the holy rank, but the Drogonburg family''s rule over Congatro will be even more unshakable!


    Regardless of Viola''s presence, she sat beside Ren, took his arm, and said expectantly, "Ren, I also want to participate in this auction."


    Ren shook his head: "You can''t."


    "Why?" Emily looked stunned.


    "You are not from the Empire." Ren explained: "Only citizens of the Orienser Empire are eligible to bid for the Floating Void City, but the Imperials are not enough. The buyer must be a wizard or a holy spellcaster. Do you think the Supreme Council can Allow the floating city to fall under the control of foreigners?"


    Emily was disappointed, she was neither an imperial nor a wizard.


    But she was not reconciled.


    "Ren, can''t you make an exception for me for Rex''s sake?" Emily shook Ren''s arm and begged, "If I get the Floating Void City, it will be passed to Rex sooner or later." Max, he''s your son."


    This reason is very good, but Ren hesitated for a while, but still shook his head and refused.


    Emily''s eyes dimmed.


    She let go of her hand and couldn''t help complaining: "You are so cruel!"


    Ren said lightly: "I know Rex is my son, and it should belong to him. I will prepare it for him, and no one can take it away. It''s useless for you to fight for something that doesn''t belong to him. .¡±


    "All right¡­¡­"


    Emily was very disappointed and did not make trouble for no reason.


    In fact, she is very clear that something as important as the Floating Void City cannot be obtained with just a few words by herself. Let alone a son, countless people are willing to abandon their families, lovers and friends, and pay all the price they can, even a hundred sons, just in exchange for a floating city.


    She just felt such a pity!


    A Floating Void City is worth hundreds of millions of gold shields, and Rennes'' Xinxiang Floating Void City is partially damaged. It is impossible to sell such a high price, and it will definitely be discounted. Otherwise, why would other holy soul wizards buy it? They have so much money, they can just build another floating city by themselves.


    All the dragonborn treasures of the Drogonburg family have been excavated, and together with the treasury of the Kingdom of Congatro, they should be able to raise 60 to 70 million gold shields.


    This amount of money must be enough, and if it is not enough, I can borrow it.


    As long as you can get the Floating Void City, even if it costs tens of millions, it''s still worth it. You must know that the floating city cannot be bought with money. The most important core of Iola is only in the hands of the Supreme Council. Auctioning a floating city is something that no one can imagine.


    Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity was missed because she was not a member of the Empire, and Ren didn''t show affection. Emily was really distressed.


    Seeing her depressed mood, Ren couldn''t bear it, and comforted her: "You don''t have no chance."


    "How to say?" Emily rekindled hope.


    "When you openly believe in the goddess of magic, most of the people in the Kingdom of Congatero will become believers of the goddess. The kingdom will then form an alliance with the empire, and the two sides will sign a treaty of friendship and intercommunication. The Supreme Council should allow Congatero to control a floating city. ¡¯¡± Ren said with a smile.


    Emily was immediately annoyed, "Then Congatero will become a vassal state of the empire?"


    "It''s just a name." Ren shrugged his shoulders, "Congatro is so far away from the empire, it''s hard to govern, you and the Drogonburg family are still the rulers of the kingdom, just like the Kingdom of Hohaven and Tour Like the German trading city-state, it exercises a high degree of autonomy."


    "Believe me."


    Ren''s expression was very serious, "As long as you are willing to attach to the empire, you can negotiate any conditions. You don''t even need to pay taxes to the empire, but the empire will give Congatro a lot of benefits."


    "There will be such a good thing!" Emilys couldn''t believe it, "How could the Supreme Council agree to such a condition?"


    "Hehehe..." Renn smiled mysteriously, and it may not be the Supreme Council who will be in charge at that time.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be joking, Emily thought about it carefully.


    To get the chance to control the floating city in the name of a vassal, this alone is very worthwhile. Moreover, the Dragonborn family will also receive the support of the empire, and their rule will be more stable. Even in the worst case, if the Dragonborn family loses their royal power, they can still rely on the Floating Void City to preserve their children and get a chance to make a comeback.


    But there is still a problem.


    Emily shook her head lightly, the crown of jewels on her head gleamed, and said: "The Kingdom of Congatro is attached to the Empire, when the time comes, how can there be a second floating city to buy?"


    "As long as Congatro gets the permission to take charge of the Floating Void City, and you gather enough money and materials, I''ll help you make the Iola Core." Ren promised.


    "Okay!" Emily was extremely excited, "Ren, you said that!"


    "Of course, it''s a deal." Ren replied seriously.


    "It''s a deal!"


    Emily''s previous disappointment was swept away, and she thought about how to speed up the progress of the Congatro people''s conversion to the goddess of magic, and then initiated the signing of a treaty with the empire.


    "Ren, I''m going back to the kingdom first." She couldn''t wait to get up, and after signaling to Viola, she left in a hurry, and quickly teleported back to Kingsland with her son.


    Only Ren and Viola were left in the room.


    Sitting on the sofa next to her and listening to the conversation between the two, Viola felt a little envious in her heart.


    She also wants the floating city!


    Ren guessed what she was thinking and said with a smile, "You want it too?"


    Viola approached, glanced at him with her agile eyes, and said softly: "Nonsense, who doesn''t want a floating city? Don''t forget that I am also a wizard."


    Ren smiled without saying a word.


    In the past, he thought that the wizard of all souls was very strong. He was known as an extraordinary profession in the late stage.


    However, when I reached a higher realm, I realized that it was a bit exaggerated. After all, the wizard of all souls is more like a summoner, and the number of demon souls can hardly make up for the gap in quality.


    Silver Star Duke is a typical example.


    As the only Sacred Soul Sorcerer, she is very powerful in abuse, and she is not bad against opponents of the same level, but she is almost powerless to fight back against enemies of higher rank than her.


    This is actually the weakness of the entire Soul Control School.


    The wizards of the Soul Master School are not pure spellcasters. The three branches all rely heavily on the quality of the demon soul, and it is difficult to challenge them beyond the next level. Dean Sabra, the representative figure of the shape-shifting wizard, is at the bottom of the Supreme Council, even weaker than the Duke of Silver Star.


    However, Ren didn''t dare to say that the Soul Control School is all scum.


    Master Wantusri Huo Huai, who is also from the Soul Control School, is ridiculously strong. This bad old man is very low-key in the Supreme Council, but his strength is no less than that of the Big Three.


    Viola didn''t know what Ren was thinking, and said quietly: "I''m not a queen like Emily. She rules a kingdom with more than 30 million people and rich mine resources, as well as the family legacy. I can''t even come up with the five million gold shield deposit."


    "How did I hear that the Good Good Church is very rich?" Ren laughed.


    Most of Ms. Long Hair''s believers are not short of money, and regularly donate a sum of money to the church.


    Those who have money and leisure will learn art, painting, photography, dancing, playing... Which of these talents does not cost money? The pursuit of love and beauty is even more costly. Cosmetics, clothes and shoes, and various banquet salons are simply unaffordable for the poor.


    Poor people can believe in the long-haired lady, but believers who don''t spend money are definitely not devout enough in her belief.


    "That''s the church''s money, I dare not embezzle it."


    Viola''s voice lowered a bit, "And I only found out after I took office that Madam Elisa had already spent all the church''s money, part of it was embezzled by her, and part of it was used for enjoyment and squandering. She left Northril''s At that time, the last cash in the account was taken away, leaving a financial hole of millions of gold shields, and I personally paid for more than half of it."


    The half-elf was very helpless and couldn''t help complaining to Ren.


    She worked hard to manage the camera and record company, and managed to save some money over the years, but she didn''t expect that she would pay it back when she became Pope.


    Not to mention the floating city, even the wizard tower can only be imagined in a dream.


    It was the first time Ren knew about this situation, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Viola looked silent.


    She has her own dignity, and it is impossible for her to reach out to Ren in any difficulty. Maybe it is just a small effort for Ren, but she does not want Ren to look down on herself.


    Ren understood it at a glance, and sighed secretly, Viola was still too strong.


    But it is also her independent character that makes her love deeper. However, since I already know her difficulties, I must help her. How to help is also particular, not too deliberate, but more tactful to make it easy for her to accept.


    "Viola, your birthday is coming soon." Ren immediately had an idea.


    "Next month, what''s going on?"


    Ren smiled mysteriously: "I have prepared a gift for you. However, you have to open this gift yourself, and even I don''t know what''s inside."


    "Okay, where is the gift?" Viola waited for Ren to take it out.


    "I put it in a place that only I know." Ren stood up and reached out to the peerless half-elf, "Follow me."


    Viola was aroused by his mysterious appearance, and her eyes were full of expectation.


    She let Ren walk out of the study holding hands.


    When going downstairs and passing the castle hall, the butler of the Wind Elf saw this scene and greeted him politely: "Your Excellency, His Majesty the Pope."


    Ren paused for a while and ordered: "Fabian, you go to the Modu Daily for me and publish a news."


    "Yes, my lord." Fabian listened attentively.


    "At noon three days later, Glamorgan Castle will hold an auction to sell Xinxiang Floating Void City in the form of a secret auction. All imperial wizards or holy-level spellcasters are eligible to participate, and you can get it by submitting a deposit of five million gold shields. An admission ticket, which will be returned after the auction.¡± Ren said casually, ¡°If I¡¯m not in the castle, you can register the guest list and collect the deposit on your behalf, and the Ultramarines will protect your safety.¡±


    Fabian Ruo was struck by lightning and was startled by the news.


    "Do you remember?" Ryan asked.


    Wind Spirit nodded with a stiff expression, his mind was blank, and he stammered back: "Remember, remember, my lord..."


    Ren didn''t care about him anymore, and pulled Viola onto the teleportation array.


    Fabian stood there in a daze for a long time. When he came back to his senses, he immediately rushed out of the castle at the fastest speed and rushed to the headquarters of Modu Daily.


    Half an hour later, the empire was a sensation!

 Chapter 778

    The Earl of Glamorgan is going to auction off the floating city!


    This explosive news was like a storm, sweeping across the empire at the fastest speed, erupting like a blockbuster, instantly stirring up huge waves. Before, people were still envious of Ren getting the Floating Void City, but now everyone is dumbfounded.


    The first thought that pops up in the mind of anyone who hears about it is the same.


    Is the Lord of Glamorgan out of his mind?


    Especially after another news came out not long after: Rennes refused to enter the Supreme Council after the resolution had been passed.


    This makes people more sure that the Earl of Glamorgan must be crazy!


    All of a sudden, the operation of almost the entire empire came to a standstill, whether it was in the streets and alleys, the noble courtyard or the floating city, every hotel, hotel and entertainment venue, in public or in the dark underground world, everyone was talking about this matter .


    Various newspapers in the empire also tried their best to reprint, publishing reports and comments on the entire page, and countless gossip spread all over the sky.


    Some people guess that Xinxiang Floating Void City has serious problems and can no longer even take off, so Ren wants to sell it.


    Some people think that Ryan is being blackmailed.


    Some people also think that Ren must have other plans, and selling the floating city can get more benefits.


    All kinds of speculation and rumors spread like a virus, with different opinions, even extraordinary people and wizards from various floating cities enthusiastically joined the discussion. Especially the wizards, they never thought that anyone would sell the floating city in their life, and like most people, they couldn''t understand Ren''s approach.


    As for participating in the auction...


    The deposit of five million gold shields is scary when you think about it. There are only a handful of people in the entire empire who can afford such a large amount of money.


    The vast majority of people dare not expect to enter the market, but there are always a few people who take action.


    All forces in the empire focused their attention on Glamorgan, and even started to raise money, willing to take five million gold shields to watch the fun, anyway, there would be no loss.


    At the same time, more people flocked from all over the empire to watch the floating city that landed on the ground.


    Some superhumans who are old with Ryan, or have high status, and even some holy soul wizards want to meet Ryan before the auction, but they are told by the housekeeper Fabian that Ryan is not in Glamorgan. The rules of the auction house have already changed. It is decided that those who want to participate will submit a deposit and arrive at the scene in three days.


    Ren, who started the storm, teleported away half an hour ago.


    Gotham City.


    After two teleportations, Viola found herself taken to a teleportation hall by Rennes, surrounded by four Ultramarines and a team of Paladin Knights.


    The layout here was similar to the teleportation hall of Glamorgan Castle, and she had already guessed where she was.


    "Want to go out and visit my city?" Ren asked with a smile on his face.


    Viola readily agreed: "Okay!"


    Leaving the teleportation hall, there is a tall and strong fortress outside. Looking up, you can see a wizard tower that has been built to a height of about three or four floors.


    The foundation of this tower has been laid, and hundreds of dwarf craftsmen are rushing to construct it. There are also more than a dozen extraordinary warriors in golden armor instructing the dwarves to arrange the rune circle. The construction efficiency is extremely high. It is estimated that it will not take a year for this wizard to The tower will be finished.


    Viola also wanted a wizard tower of her own before, so she stopped to watch.


    She knew that these extraordinary warriors were Thundercast Heaven Soldiers with mysterious origins and powerful strength. No one except Renn had seen their true colors.


    Soon, Viola discovered that the Thundercast Sky Soldiers had extremely good knowledge of magic, and sometimes they even arranged the rune circles by themselves, which perfectly blended with the building materials of the Wizard Tower, and even he couldn''t fault it. She even failed to understand a part of the rune circle immediately.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Viola was shocked, and couldn''t help wondering if these Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers were all legendary wizards?


    There seem to be more than a hundred Thundercast Soldiers under Ren''s command!


    "Let''s go, there''s nothing to see. I''ll take you in for a visit after the Wizard''s Tower is built." Ren noticed that Viola seemed to have discovered something incredible, so he didn''t want to reveal it for the time being, and said with a smile: "There are many people in Gotham. I heard your good name, I admire you very much, and I want to see you."


    Viola''s attention was immediately diverted, and she said angrily, "They are all planning to see my jokes, right?"


    "How can it be."


    Ren laughed, and pulled the half-elf into the fortress hall. The Ultramarines guarding here sensed the arrival of the Primarch, and shouted loudly: "Boss!"


    The holy gun knights also greeted in unison.


    The Ultramarines are no strangers to Viola, and some of them even went to Maringa Manor to serve as her guards, so they were not surprised.


    Most of the Knights of the Holy Gun saw Viola for the first time, and they were immediately awed by her stunning beauty. The appearance of Viola in the middle is lingering.


    Viola was no stranger to this situation, maintained a dignified demeanor, held her head high, and walked out of the hall gently holding Ren''s arm.


    Highland Fortress is the only high point in Gotham City.


    Suddenly, the whole city came into view.


    After nearly a year of construction, Gotham City is no longer a large wasteland. In the magic area and inner city closest to the fortress, there are quite large-scale buildings in many places, with wide streets extending in all directions. Farther away, three buildings with different styles of dwarves, elves, and imperials rose from the ground, and the streets were crowded with people, most of whom were humans, as well as blood elves, drow, and dwarves, all thriving.


    Even if only less than one-tenth of it has been built, you can see the scale and prosperity of this city, and it will surely become the most dazzling pearl in the New World.


    "What a big city!"


    Viola exclaimed, her eyesight was excellent, and she saw that there was still a large piece of fertile land east of the city, with no end in sight.


    Ren looked complacent, and waved a bronze galloping horse that landed, grabbed the half-elf''s waist and jumped onto the horse''s back, and the two rode together.


    Bronze galloping horses soared into the sky and circled the city.


    Ren was attached to her slightly pointed ears, pointing to the cities below, what functions each city had, what kind of battles had occurred, future plans, and so on.


    Viola''s ears were reddish, and as she listened, her mind drifted away unknowingly.


    All of this was created by Rennes!


    She still remembered the day when she met Ren five years ago, as if yesterday, Ren had just completed the soul transformation test, not even a superhuman, but showed great potential. At that time, she didn''t have too many ideas, she just invested in this handsome and extraordinary young man, added a potential customer to the Violet House, and sold the Soul Melting Seed that had been in her hands for several years.


    At that time, Viola knew that Rennes would definitely achieve extraordinary things in the future.


    However, I still underestimated Ren.


    In her envisioned future for Rennes, there is a chance to be promoted to legend before the age of thirty, but this is less than one percent, or even one ten thousandth, of Rennes'' actual achievements!


    Every time he thinks of Rennes now, Viola feels unreal. Is this really what a mortal can do in five years?


    But what I saw and felt reminded myself that it was true.


    "what''s on your mind?"


    Ren''s voice brought Viola''s mind back. She turned her head and glanced at the man behind her, then suddenly leaned forward and kissed lightly, leaving a faint lip mark on her face.


    Ren naturally enjoyed the beauty''s kiss.


    He simply hugged the half-elf, lowered his head and kissed, and let the bronze galloping horse carry him soaring over Gotham, and the two of them remained inseparable for a long time.


    Until a group of patrolling holy gun knights flew in front, saluting from afar.


    Ren sensed a sharp gaze.


    He let go of Viola and looked, and found that the team of Holy Gun Knights was led by Livlin. The eyes of the Holy Blood Angel flickered, and after observing Viola, his expression changed slightly. The Gunner flew in the other direction.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ren felt a little bit of being raped, so he could only pretend that nothing happened.


    Viola looked at the direction where Livlin left, and asked suspiciously: "That beautiful blood elf seemed to have a problem with me just now?"


    "How is it possible, she doesn''t know you." Ren responded calmly, "She is Livlin, the leader of the Knights of the Holy Lance."


    "That Blood Angel?" Viola had heard of it.


    "Yes." Ren nodded.


    Viola looked at Ren, with a smile that was not a smile on her face, and suddenly said: "If you like her, I don''t mind you having another woman, but you have to allocate time well and don''t let me meet her. In case - She''s against me, I''m no match for the Blood Angels."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ren didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    He really felt a little wronged, he and Livlin were innocent, but even if he explained it, Viola would not believe it.


    "I''ll take you to see the birthday present." Ren could only change the subject.


    Viola tactfully did not mention Livlin again.


    Ren opened the portal and returned to the highland fortress, took her on the teleportation array, and the scene in front of her changed, appearing in a spacious and bright hall.


    Viola looked around and asked in surprise, "Wizard Tower? Where are we?"


    Another wizard tower!


    "The Upper Underdark." Ren explained, "This is the Obsidian Tower. I took it from a beholder, and now it belongs to Raistlin."


    "Will beholders also build wizard towers?" Viola was curious.


    Ren gave a general account of the origin of the Obsidian Tower, and the half-elf suddenly realized, and was also taken aback in his heart. Ren quietly mastered another wizard tower. But she was only a little surprised, and Ren''s deeds had already made her numb.


    She wouldn''t be surprised even if Renn conjures another floating city.


    Obviously, this wizard tower is Ren''s secret base, and Viola only walked around the hall without requesting a visit.


    "Raistlin is retreating in the tower, so I won''t let him come out to see you." Ren said with a smile, "I have stored a lot of good things in this tower, and your gift is on the ninth floor."


    While talking, the two teleported to the secret room on the ninth floor.


    This secret room is strictly protected by a magic circle. There is a half-height platform in the middle of the empty secret room, and a strange gemstone is placed on it.


    Viola was immediately attracted.


    "This is?"


    She didn''t recognize it for a while, but after careful observation, she found that the platform where the gems were placed was engraved with a rune circle, injecting energy into the gems, and seemed to be maintaining some state.


    "Origin Stone!"


    Viola''s eyes straightened, and he couldn''t help but let out a low cry. In front of him was an origin stone that could create a demiplane, one of several precious gemstones whose value was second only to Shenhuo!


    "This was originally Korsted''s origin stone, which was installed in the floating city, and I cut it out and put it here." Ren introduced: "Kursted hid all his wealth in this demiplane I haven''t had time to count them, so there should be quite a few good things."


    After a pause, he continued: "All I need is the Origin Stone, and the things in the demiplane are my birthday present to you, all of which belong to you."


    Viola shook her head again and again, "This is too precious."


    "Hahaha, maybe it''s not worth much money." Ryan laughed, "Korstad doesn''t look like he''s rich, don''t be polite to me."


    He is telling the truth.


    I entered the half-plane when I stole the phylactery before, but I didn''t take a closer look at those things. There are a lot of them, and the value is between hundreds of thousands to several million gold shields. I am not short of this little money now, and I will give it to Viola as a return for her investment in herself back then.


    Angel investors should have a higher rate of return.


    Viola still refused, but Ren said: "This is a blind box gift, whether you can make a lot of money depends on your luck."


    There was a fluctuation on the Origin Stone, opening a portal.


    He couldn''t help but say, pulling Viola into the demiplane, the scene in front of him changed drastically, the surrounding environment became dark, there was a piece of hard ground under his feet, the terrain was flat, and he could see a translucent high wall hundreds of meters away at a glance, Block out the endless void.


    In the void, there are stars.


    There is no sun or moonlight in the demiplane, like an isolated island floating in the dark, with an irregular circular area and a diameter of less than a kilometer.


    The air was dry and stuffy, like a basement that had been sealed for hundreds of years, but it was barely breathable.


    Viola entered the demiplane for the first time and looked around curiously.


    Then, at a glance, I saw a huge dragon corpse in the middle of the demiplane. It was more than fifty meters long from head to tail, and the whole body was made of bones, exuding icy coldness and evil.


    Ancient Frost Dragon!


    It is already dead, judging from the state of energy dissipation, it should have just died not long ago.


    "This frost dragon is guarding Kolstead''s phylactery, and I killed it." Ren said lightly. In fact, when Viola and I were visiting Gotham City, Sanguinius entered the demiplane and killed it, less than ten minutes had passed.


    The dragon soul of the ancient dragon was polluted by the power of death and had no use value. Sanguinius directly absorbed the soul and transformed it into electricity.


    Viola nodded, and her eyes fell on the side of the dragon corpse.


    There are hundreds of iron boxes placed in the open air. This kind of boxes are specially used to store treasures. They are piled up into three or four hills. There were several layers of rune circles around them to protect them, but all of them have been broken and can be opened directly.


    Ren smiled and said, "Go and have a look."


    When the two came to the hill of treasure chests, Viola summoned eight angels, carried the treasure chests down, and quickly opened them one by one.


    Immediately, light shone from the box.


    Soon, hundreds of treasure chests were opened, and the golden light illuminated the demiplane. Most of these treasure chests were made of gold, and it was roughly estimated that there were three to four million gold shields. The rest of the treasure chests contain a large amount of magic metals, gems, and precious alchemy materials, many of which are unique to the Karnold Icefield, and their total value is no less than gold, or even more.


    The sum of these treasures must exceed ten million gold shields!


    Ren didn''t expect Korsted to be so rich, but he didn''t intend to regret it at all. Since he decided to give it to Viola, there was no reason to take it back.


    Viola was dumbfounded, and it took a long time to come back to her senses.


    She was about to refuse, but saw Ren shook his head at herself, with a very firm attitude, and said seriously: "I will never take back the things I sent out, congratulations on getting rich."


    "Thank you." Viola was so moved that it was hard to describe.


    A man who can casually give him ten million gold shields is enough to show his love for him.


    Viola hugged Ryan''s strong body, and couldn''t help feeling a little emotional. At this time, she could only vent her feelings by having a vigorous fight with Ryan.


    Her slender hands groped on Ren''s body, undressed, and all the way down, suddenly found that Ren stopped responding and remained motionless.


    "What''s wrong?" Viola asked a little strangely.


    Ren never refuses his request, and he has some strange hobbies. He likes to find excitement in places that are not sleeping, such as offices, secluded gardens, temples, cars... The demiplane has never tried it, nor to his liking.


    She looked up and found that Ren was looking at a treasure box. Turning her head to look, there were several soul stones in the box, all of which contained demon souls.


    Ren''s eyes fell on one of the soul stones.


    Viola took a closer look, years of experience in appreciating souls allowed her to quickly see the clues, and immediately exclaimed: "Legendary elements!"

 Chapter 779

    Ren released his mind power, and the soul stone in the box flew over and fell into his hand.


    The quality of this soul stone is extremely high. Although it can''t preserve the demon soul forever like the purple source soul crystal, it can be preserved for several years without dying.


    A unique demon soul emerged from the transparent soul stone.


    Its shape is like a dragonfly, it has two pairs of wings, one big and one small, the transparent wings are dotted with stars, the head has two soft tentacles, the torso is slender, stretching backwards one by one, and the tail grows two. A silky tail whisker, the posture is very elegant.


    This is an insect-type demon soul.


    The faint blue energy slowly flows inside the demon soul, forming a certain regular cycle, revealing faint starlight one after another.


    "Phase Mayfly!"


    Viola identified the origin of the demon soul, and said in surprise: "Phase mayfly was born in the void. They are natural plane travelers. They grow very slowly, and their infancy is longer than that of giant dragons. This phase mayfly actually has So big!"


    "It''s really rare." Ren nodded.


    According to the "Book of Thousand Souls", it takes four hundred years for a phase mayfly to become an adult and reach the legendary level, and this phase mayfly is a high-level legend, and its age is at least a thousand years. When alive, it should be five or six years old. rice!


    Viola felt incredible, "How did Korsted capture it?"


    "Maybe it''s good luck." Ren guessed.


    Phase mayflies are very rare and peculiar insects. They are not very intelligent and do not have very strong combat effectiveness, but they have a talent called "phase perception", which allows them to travel freely between planes and hunt for food in different worlds.


    The higher the phase ephemera, the harder it is to track.


    Especially the legendary phase mayflies, whose "phase perception" is advanced to "phase walker", can enter other planes almost instantly, or teleport to more distant worlds.


    Phasewalkers are legendary elements!


    It has a special perception of the "plane", not the space it is in, but the perception of the entire plane and its relative position with other planes, so when casting the spell "transfer from another world", the time is greatly shortened. Casting time, accurately locate the coordinates of the distant plane, without being disturbed by the distortion of the void, and directly reach the destination.


    The closer the plane is, the faster the teleportation will be.


    If it is a superimposed plane like the shadow plane and the main material world, it can even shuttle in instantly, and it will not be rejected by the rules of the plane, and it can stay for a long time.


    Never get lost in the void, even if the teleport goes wrong.


    In addition, the phase walker can also create a different number of phase coordinates, which are distributed on various planes to form fixed transmission points. Before the mark dissipates, the phase mayfly only needs to select a mark as a guide, and it can be teleported to the corresponding location in a very short time, even instantaneously.


    The stronger the strength, the more the number of phase coordinates.


    The legendary high-level phase mayfly can create at least fifteen phase coordinates, that is to say, it has fifteen places where it can escape and hide, and they are in different planes.


    It is very difficult to kill a phase mayfly.


    Their combat effectiveness is mediocre, but their perception is very keen, and they are also very timid, and they will run away as soon as they encounter danger. The general means of sealing space are also difficult to be effective against phase mayflies, because they are also proficient in various teleportation spells.


    The eye of the soul sees a series of elements.


    In addition to "Phase Walker", there are also phase stamping, phase distortion, phase shield, alien teleportation, flash, any door, shape shifting, plane shuttle, advanced teleportation, dimensional anchor, phase banishment, invisibility 12 other secret law elements.


    Only "Phase Punch" has attack power, the others are used for escaping, or preventing the enemy from chasing.


    There is also a "Void Resonance" that amplifies the effects of these escape spells.


    The legendary high-level has only fourteen elements, which is really pitifully small. In a frontal battle, it can hardly defeat enemies of the same level, and even a lower level may miss, but the escape ability of the phase mayfly is really top-notch. The holy soul wizard was helpless.


    Therefore, both Ren and Viola were very curious about how Korsted killed this phase mayfly, which was difficult to do with his strength.


    Unless it broke into the floating city to seek death.


    Korsted is dead, a question no one can answer.


    Viola raised her head and asked, "Ren, do you want to fuse this demon soul?"


    The legendary phase walker is undoubtedly very powerful. He has no combat power, but he can save his life. No wizard will miss it. Ren just said that he would give her everything in the demiplane, including the demon soul of the phase mayfly, but as long as Ren needs it, she will give it to Ren without hesitation.


    Ren didn''t respond immediately, he was still thinking about it.


    I have already mastered several of the fourteen elements of phase mayfly, and its life-saving ability is just icing on the cake for me, dispensable.


    The only thing he valued was the ability to create phase coordinates.


    Not to use it for yourself, but to combine it with the Floating Void City.


    The floating city relies on "jumping" to move between planes. The full name of the so-called "jumping" is "star boundary jumping". This is a nine-ring spell, which is arranged in the floating city in the form of a rune circle, and uses the infinite energy of the core of Iola to push the entire floating city through the plane.


    The process of the astral transition is fixed. First enter the astral world, use the unique space attributes of the astral world to quickly shuttle, and then leave the astral world to reach the destination.


    In reality, the jump is two teleportations, and the astral plane is the springboard.


    This makes the jump of the floating city cost twice the energy, and the jump is slow, and it takes time to travel through the astral world.


    If you don''t use "jump" and directly cast "transfer from another world" without going through the astral world, the speed of teleportation will definitely be much faster than the jump.


    The holy soul wizards have long considered this plan, but there are difficult problems to solve.


    First, due to the interference of void turbulence, it is difficult to accurately locate the alien teleportation. The farther the teleportation distance is, the greater the error will be.


    The second is that the stability and safety of teleportation from other worlds is not as good as that of astral leaps. There are countless dangers hidden in the void. Even the spellcasters who are most familiar with plane travel have a high probability of failure in teleportation, getting lost in the void, and never coming back. .


    It is dangerous for the caster to teleport individually. The volume and weight of the floating city are billions of times that of the caster. The risk is unimaginable.


    Both of these problems can be perfectly solved by "Phasewalker".


    A phaser is a supernatural element, which cannot be converted into a rune array for application, but "Transfer from another world" is a standard spell, and the floating city can completely apply it.


    Take charge of the Floating Void City by yourself to teleport to another world, and then use the "phase coordinates" as a guide...


    Wren wasn''t sure it would work.


    If it is possible, then the mobility of my floating city is much higher than that of other floating cities. Not only is the teleportation faster and the time is shorter, but it can also directly reach some distant planes that the world stars cannot reach.


    "Maybe try it."


    "Even if this method doesn''t work, it''s not a loss to get a legendary element."


    After Ren thought about it, he decided to fuse this demon soul.


    He didn''t pretend to be pretentious with Viola, and said directly: "Viola, I am going to fuse the phase mayfly, it may be of great use to me."


    "good."


    Viola didn''t feel the slightest bit of reluctance.


    Ren just gave himself more than 10 million gold shields, which is enough to build a wizard tower of the highest standard. In comparison, a legendary element is not worth mentioning.


    "Then I''ll start."


    After Ren finished speaking, he sat down cross-legged on the spot, and said with a smile: "You help me protect it."


    Fusion with demonic souls is the time when supernatural beings are most defenseless. If they are attacked, they have almost no power to fight back. Generally, they have to find the safest place to do it, and no one will be allowed to watch. Ren didn''t shy away from Viola, and immediately fused with the demon soul, which shows his absolute trust in Viola.


    Viola nodded seriously.


    She knew that this demiplane was very safe. There were Raistlin and a large number of Stormcasters in the Obsidian Tower outside. It was impossible for enemies to invade, but she still guarded it meticulously.


    The half-elf possessed his six main souls, put on the holy armor, spread three pairs of white wings on his back, and entered the fighting state.


    At the same time, she summoned twelve angels to guard Ren.


    Ren glanced at the soul stone, and the phase mayfly''s soul wave frequency is relatively similar to his own, so fusion is not difficult, but this is the fourth time he has merged with a demon soul after he was promoted to the legendary high level, and it is also the most serious conflict under the holy level. Once again, be cautious.


    He is ready to lose the elements, but he just hopes that the phase walker will not be damaged.


    Take a deep breath and calm down.


    Ren pressed the soul stone between his eyebrows to stimulate his soul power, and immediately ingested the phase mayfly''s demon soul. The next moment, it appeared at the root of the world tree.


    Fusion begins!


    This is the nineteenth time he has fused with the demon soul. After accumulating rich experience in the previous eighteen times, he is familiar with the road and immediately urged the phase mayfly to climb up the tree trunk.


    Today''s world tree is like a towering tree in the soul space.


    Eighteen branches transformed from demonic souls have six layers from low to high. Many leaves grow on each branch, and the elemental runes shine brightly.


    There are also the elements shared by Oxilia and Athena, which are transformed into two branches, and the symbiosis of the original body of two hundred and forty extreme fighters. Every ten leaves form a branch, a total of twenty-four , with luxuriant branches and leaves, no different from the real world tree.


    This also makes the phase mayfly''s climbing extremely difficult and far away. It has to climb to the top of the sixth tree at the highest point.


    As soon as it reached the first layer of branches, it stopped.


    Ren immediately stimulated it to continue to climb, and at the same time stimulated the soul-melting seed, the soul power vibrated, and a layer of golden light spread out, suppressing the conflict.


    The phase ephemera then creeps upwards.


    Second floor, third floor, fourth floor...


    Not long after arriving at the fifth floor, Phase Mayfly''s demon soul energy has been consumed by one-third, and two elements are lost, any door and invisibility, fortunately, he has mastered them long ago.


    After another shock of soul power, the phase mayfly launched an impact on the sixth floor.


    Ren carefully controlled its climbing speed, neither too fast nor too slow. After two soul turbulences and lost the "flash" element, it finally reached the sixth floor. The moment it arrived, the entire World Tree shook, and the higher the position, the more intense the shaking.


    At the top of the tree, the blue dragon, the mastermind of the illithid, and the giant thunder elephant of Talador, the branches transformed by these three legendary high-level demon souls swayed wildly, and the leaves flickered continuously.


    The demon soul of Phase Mayfly was attacked and almost collapsed.


    Rennes suppressed the conflict in time and maintained the situation.


    After that, the three attempts to merge failed, the conflict was too intense, and two elements were lost, and the energy of the phase mayfly''s demon soul was less than half.


    "There can be no further delay."


    Ren was cruel, and continuously urged the soul-melting seed to release the shock. The entire soul space was crumbling, as if it would disintegrate at any time. The three demon soul branches on the sixth floor all flinched. With a rush, he forcibly pushed the phase mayfly up.


    In an instant, the demon soul and the tree trunk merged into one.


    A brand new branch grew out next to the giant thunder elephant in Talador, and quickly extended outwards, juxtaposed with the three demon souls.


    "so close!"


    "Fortunately it worked."


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief, and then saw that only eight leaves had grown on this new branch. The phase mayfly lost another element during the last suppression just now.


    There are only eight of the original fourteen elements left, and the loss is not small.


    He quickly checked and found that the six missing elements were phase pull shield, dimensional anchor, flash, any door, phase exile and invisibility, so he was relieved.


    The defensive power of the phase shield is similar to that of the prismatic shield, but it is useless to him, which is not a pity.


    Dimensional Anchor is a relatively common spell, and if it is gone, it will be gone.


    Anyway, the phase distortion is still there, its effect partially overlaps with the dimensional anchor, and it is more useful. The dimensional anchor is to prevent the target from being teleported to other planes, and it is only effective for a single target, while the effect of pulling and twisting is limited, not only cannot be teleported out, but also cannot be teleported in from other planes.


    Phase banishment is an enhanced version of banishment. It has seven rings. It is a very good spell to trap enemies. It is a pity to lose it.


    Blink, Dimension Door and Invisibility don''t matter.


    Overall, the degree of fusion this time is very low, less than half that of the spirit sucker mastermind, but Ren is very satisfied. It doesn''t matter if other elements are lost, as long as the phase walker is still there.


    The new branches stabilized, and the soul space stopped vibrating.


    Ren immediately felt the change, and had a clear sense of positioning in his brain for the plane he was in, that is, the main material world. Like a reference, he mapped out similar planes, the ether plane, the shadow plane, etc. Plane, Fairy Plane, Astral Realm, etc.


    The natural moat becomes a thoroughfare, and the separation between the planes is ignored.


    As long as you want, you can enter these superimposed planes at any time, as effortlessly as walking on flat ground.


    "Research later."


    Ryan withdrew his attention, merged the phase ephemera, and the fourth battery circle appeared on the phone interface.


    Its remaining energy is converted into less than ten bars of electricity.


    He glanced at the soul pool. Yesterday, he had left 3,000 grids of battery for backup in the final stage of eliminating the undead army, and the soul pool was full. With a thought in his mind, the newly generated power circle quickly filled up one by one and turned green.


    In just ten seconds, the battery is fully charged!


    Then no matter how much power is put in, it cannot be improved, which means that it has reached a bottleneck and requires soul transformation to break through.


    Level nineteen wizard!


    The pinnacle of legend!


    Ren can''t help but sigh that he has finally come to this point. Looking back, it is really not easy. Now there is only one suitable holy-rank demon soul, and he can launch an attack on the holy soul wizard. I believe that day will not be far away.


    Between the ups and downs of his thoughts, he opened his eyes.

 Chapter 780

    "The fusion was successful?"


    Viola, who had been paying attention to Ren, saw him open his eyes, and immediately asked with concern.


    "Yeah." Ren nodded, glanced at the angels around him, got up and said with a smile, "It''s pretty smooth, I''m already a nineteenth-level wizard."


    "Level nineteen!" Viola froze for a moment.


    She only knew that Ren was a high-level legend, but she didn''t know that Ren had reached the peak of legend. More than a year ago, Ren was still at level 14 just like himself. With the full help of the long-haired lady, he managed to rise to level 16. He thought he was about the same as Ren, but unexpectedly he surpassed level 3!


    For more than a year, he has been promoted to five levels in a row!


    Is this still a mortal?


    Even though Viola had a deep understanding of Rennes'' unrivaled talent, he was still frightened. One step further, Ren is about to attack the Holy Soul Wizard!


    For others, it is extremely difficult to become a holy soul wizard, and they may be stuck in the bottleneck for hundreds of years, or even a lifetime.


    But it is absolutely impossible for Ren to be stuck for a long time.


    Desperation grew in Viola''s heart, and she finally realized the reality that she would never catch up with Ryan. However, she was still sincerely happy for Ren, and said: "A battle wizard breaks through to a holy soul wizard and needs to fuse a holy demon soul. Are you ready?"


    "It''s not that easy." Ren shook his head and laughed.


    The Battle School has only produced one holy soul wizard in so many years, and that is the founder, Master Oroin, which shows how difficult it is to be promoted.


    The biggest difficulty is the fusion of demon souls.


    Moreover, similar to the wizards and archmages of the Fayin school, the three nine-ring spells mastered during promotion determine the future path to the holy rank. The first demon soul of the battle wizard''s fusion is also very important, and it must be cautious, and it must be the one that suits you best.


    First of all, the wave frequency of the demon souls must be similar to reduce conflicts and make fusion easier.


    Secondly, the promotion to the holy rank is the seventh soul transformation, which is an earth-shaking change. Compared with the previous six soul transformations, the improvement is greater, and the probability of elemental advancement is higher. We must make good use of this opportunity to achieve strength To maximize the improvement, the selection of demon souls should also be considered in this regard, not the stronger the better.


    All in all, it is by no means easy to become a holy soul wizard.


    Even Ren is not 100% sure, and not just any holy demon soul will do. Whether you can get a suitable demon soul depends on luck.


    Viola also understood this, nodded lightly and said: "I will help you pay attention to the news of the holy demon soul in Northril."


    "Don''t rush."


    Ren himself is very calm, and his strength can no longer be measured by grades.


    To him, the holy soul wizard is more of a title, used to show his identity and status, and to facilitate political manipulation. Even if he is not a holy soul wizard, he can still smash the holy rank powerhouse, including the holy soul wizard.


    Like the Duke of Silver Star.


    Ren himself plus Raistlin and Sanguinius, after eliminating the Floating Void City, he is confident of defeating the holy soul wizards below the thirtieth level in the Supreme Council. The weakest duke Silver Star and Dean Sabra can blow them up without a clone.


    "Put away your angel." Ren turned his eyes and said with a smirk: "Let''s continue."


    "ah?"


    Viola froze for a moment before reacting, and her cheeks flushed immediately.


    When she was in love just now, she naturally wanted to have a good time with Ren. After being interrupted by such a serious matter of merging the demon soul, she suddenly wanted to come again. She no longer had that feeling, half of her clothes were taken off Also redressed.


    "You still have to prepare to auction the floating city." Viola couldn''t let go.


    "That''s three days later." Ren didn''t want to let her go. He flashed over and hugged the peerless beauty, and said in a low voice, "No one will disturb you on the demiplane. We have a lot of time to enjoy."


    While speaking, his big hands were already walking on the beautiful body.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Viola''s whole body was weak, powerless to resist, barely remembering to take her angel back to the soul-gathering tower in a daze.


    Soon, there was a persistent crashing sound in the demiplane.


    The fighting was fierce.


    It was not until late at night on the third day that the two came out from the demiplane.


    Viola spent three days that she would never forget in her life. She was carried back to Glamorgan Castle by Ren to rest. At her strong request, she avoided everyone''s sight on the way back, otherwise, once word got out, she would no longer have the face to continue to be pope.


    Rest overnight.


    Ren got up early and sat in the study energetically. Today is the date for auctioning the floating city, and the opening time is set at noon.


    "grown ups."


    Fabian handed over a report and said respectfully, "This is the list of guests participating in the auction."


    Ren glanced at him. There were light dark circles on Wind Elf''s face. It was obvious that he hadn''t rested well in the past three days. He comforted him, "Thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s my honor to be able to serve you without hard work." Fabian was terrified. These days Ren is not here, and he has become the focus of the empire''s public opinion. There are countless people who want to visit all the time. I can''t offend even one of them.


    With great pressure comes great glory, though.


    Fabian has experienced the feeling of being in power, and arranging this auction that will be recorded in history will be the pinnacle of his life.


    Ren watched the list, raised his eyebrows, and said in surprise, "There are so many people participating in the auction?"


    There are twelve people or forces on the list.


    The first one is the lord of Shenzhen City, the actual controller of the trading city-state of Turde, the lord of Hestaff and his wife Laila.


    Then came the Silver Star Duke, Storm Queen and Dean Sabra.


    Great Sage Congerald and Master Tim Kenan, Duke of Greyhawk, these two holy soul wizards are the highest among the guests.


    There is also the dean of the Alatusa Warlock Academy, Margarita Lux Antill, she is the first of the only three destruction warlocks in the empire, and she had a relationship with Blue Watts Academy last year.


    The representative of the Steam and Machinery Union is the vice-chairman Akalande.


    The Church of the Earth has also signed up, and the leader of the Ring of the Earth, Saint Rosita, will participate in the auction.


    One of the nobles of Modu, the Pumol family, Countess Kelin, is the mother of her student Jenna, so she is also an acquaintance. The strength of the Pummer family is obviously unable to control a floating city. Behind her are five other Modu nobles besides Glamorgan.


    The last two are "Oriental Times" and "Modu Daily". They obviously don''t really plan to bid for the Floating Void City, but come to watch the show and get first-hand information about the Floating Void City transaction.


    After deducting the two newspapers, ten people actually participated in the auction.


    This exceeded Ryan''s expectations.


    He originally thought that there would be at most five or six people who had both financial strength and the willingness to acquire the Floating Void City, but the number almost doubled.


    It seems that I still underestimated the attraction of Floating Void City.


    "Have they all handed in the deposit?" Ren put down the list.


    "Handed in." Fabian nodded heavily, and replied: "The 60 million gold shields are all handed in in the form of golden tickets. The Ultramarines sent the golden tickets to Fort Vajra, and hid them in the secret room of the base, guarding them all the time. Not out of sight for a second."


    Sixty million gold shields!


    Fabian didn''t even dare to dream about this astronomical sum of money, and it was also the main reason why he couldn''t sleep these days.


    "You did a good job." Ren nodded, "Leave it to me."


    Fabian breathed a sigh of relief, "This is what I should do."


    A few minutes later, the Ultramarines who received the notification from the Primarch sent the 60 million gold notes to the study, and Ren received them into the Nebula Ring. It was safest to keep the money on himself.


    "You go to work."


    Ren waved Fabian back and sat alone in the study thinking.


    This auction was thought about a long time ago. In fact, there is a potential trader who has already been selected, and that is the Duke of Silver Star. The reason is that what I really want to sell is not the entire floating city, but its shell, leaving behind the core of Iola.


    If you sell the shell alone, not only will the value be greatly reduced, but it will also be difficult to sell.


    So the best way to trade is to sell the entire Floating Void City in exchange for an Iola Core plus other things to maximize the benefits.


    The core of Iola is the most valuable core of the floating city. The manufacturing cost is about 50 million gold shields. One radish is one hole, and there are very few redundant Iola cores.


    But Ren knew that the Duke of Silver Star had an Iola core.


    Moreover, the Duke of Silver Star is extremely thirsty for the Floating Void City, so he can take the opportunity to blackmail her severely. Of course, if other people can also take out the Iola Core and offer a higher price, Renn doesn''t mind reaching a deal.


    Time passed, and it was getting closer and closer to the start of the auction.


    Outside Glamorgan Castle, people gathered from early in the morning, most of them were watching the fun, even if they were blocked by the Knights of the Holy Lance, they could not extinguish their enthusiasm for watching. Near noon, the streets outside the castle were already congested, affecting traffic.


    Finally, the sun rose directly overhead.


    "here we go!"


    "It''s time for the auction!"


    Some people in the crowd stared at their pocket watches and shouted loudly. People stared at the castle built on the low hill, but they couldn''t see anything.


    castle hall.


    Fabian had already emptied the tables and chairs in the hall, leaving only dozens of sofas arranged in the shape of back. The members of the Ultramarine Company stood under the surrounding walls, like statues, immovable like a mountain. The main entrance, side entrance, and all passages of the hall are guarded by Ultramarines.


    Twelve hundred Knights of the Holy Gun were scattered throughout the castle, and the servants and maids were kept in their rooms and not allowed to come out.


    Ren stood in the middle of the hall, waiting for the guests to arrive.


    Fabian retreated to the corner and was silent.


    Beside him stood Viola, Oxilia, and Wren''s four students, Polaris, Jenna, Sparrowhawk, and Garou, who begged to visit the auction. There is also the golden three-headed dragon Boerqi. He hangs around with the silver dragon Mrs. Xia Lanwei all day and has missed many opportunities to make a fortune. This time, he never wants to miss it again. His eyes are full of excitement and anticipation.


    Anse Wodos also watched Wezeland in the sky above.


    Glamorgan Castle set up an isolation circle last year, prohibiting direct teleportation, and Rennes has been temporarily closed.


    As soon as noon arrives.


    Intense void ripples appeared in the wide hall, one after another portals quickly opened, and figures walked out of them.


    There are also a few who use teleportation to arrive directly.


    No matter how they came, almost every visitor exuded a powerful aura, making the souls of everyone retreating in the corner tremble.


    The most eye-catching ones are naturally the five holy soul wizards.


    Headed by the Great Sage Congerald.


    His appearance does not reveal his age, at first glance he looks like a young man under thirty years old, his skin is smooth with a metallic luster, his hair is thick, his facial features seem to be carved out, his eyes are indifferent but full of wisdom, as if After a long time of baptism, it feels very vicissitudes.


    Twelve gemstones are suspended above Congerald''s head, emitting colorful rays of light.


    These gems are magic items made by the Great Sage, called "Ion Stones", which have the same name as the Great Sage''s Ain Floating City.


    Each Ion Stone has its own function, with amazing powers: protection, teleportation, storage of spells, healing, physical enhancement, accelerated casting, increased spell damage, resurrection, etc., none of which are inferior to legendary magic items, only the Great Sage himself knows their full effects.


    The great sage was wearing a large magic robe with a gemstone badge on his chest, suspended about half a meter above the ground.


    Everyone bowed to him: "I have seen the great sage."


    As the inventor of the soul stone, Congerald''s reputation in the empire is very high. After the disappearance of Master Ogulev, no one can match him.


    At the same time, the great sage is also the longest living person currently alive.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Congerald nodded slightly in response. His voice was no different from that of an ordinary person, but a little mechanical stiffness could still be discerned. He scanned the hall with jewel-like eyes, and finally landed on Tim Kenan, "Grey Eagle, you are here too."


    "Yes, Great Sage."


    The tall and strong Duke Gray Eagle, with a big bald head and black beard, and a tough look, respected the great sage very much, showing a gentle smile.


    Others, however, felt the intense pressure.


    Silver Star Duke, Storm Queen, and Dean Sabra are holy soul wizards, and they are very familiar with Master Tim Kenan, so they feel okay.


    Dean Margarita of the Elatusa Warlock Academy, a well-known beauty in the empire, the well-fitting magic robe perfectly sets off her plump figure, but her demeanor is very dignified. form a fatal temptation.


    She saluted gracefully: "I have seen Duke Gray Eagle."


    Tim Kenan glanced at her, without any fluctuations in his expression, and said lightly: "Alatusa Academy also wants the floating city?"


    "Yes." Margarita replied neither humble nor overbearing: "Warlocks are also spellcasters. Eratoza hopes to use the floating city to improve the status of warlocks in the empire."


    "Then you have to work hard."


    Tim Kennan replied noncommittally, and then stopped talking.


    Next to him, the castellan and his wife of Blackstaff, the vice president of the Mechanics Union, Akland, and the saint of the earth, Rosita, did not intervene. Countess Kaelin is a high-level storm priest, not even a legend, and the bidders sent by the two newspapers are only middle-level legends. She is trembling in front of the three giants of the empire, not even daring to take a breath.


    The bidders didn''t know the list before, and looked at each other.


    Clap!


    Ren clapped his hands to turn the attention of the guests, and said loudly: "Everyone, welcome to Glamorgan Castle, the auction has officially begun."

 Chapter 781

    Everyone in the hall looked at Ren.


    This is his home field, no matter what kind of thoughts the bidders have, as long as they want to get the Floating Void City, they must pay attention to every word he said today.


    Even the five powerful holy soul wizards showed a focused look.


    Ren didn''t have the slightest stage fright, and said with a smile on his face: "This auction will be in the form of a secret auction. Everyone has three chances, and there are three rounds of bidding in total. After each round of bidding, I will announce the winner of this round." winner, but the winner''s bid will not be disclosed, and then the next round of bidding will take place."


    "Everyone will have an opportunity to speak with me individually, either after the first round of bidding or before the last bid."


    "Of course, it''s up to you to use this opportunity."


    "As for the rules of the auction, if you still have any doubts, you can raise them." Ren looked around. The meaning of this sentence is that I have the final say. The bidders obviously expected this situation and agreed with it. no disagreement.


    Ren said again: "In addition, I must declare in advance that the bottom line I can accept is 60 million gold shields..."


    Before he finished speaking, someone exclaimed, "It''s so expensive!"


    The one who spoke was the Duke of Silver Star. She stared at Ren and asked, "Is the shell of your floating city made of gold, or is the core of Iola made of Shenhuo?"


    Other bidders also nodded, saying that the starting price was too high, which was unbearable.


    The volume of Xinxiang floating city is the smallest among all the floating cities. In order to build the floating city as soon as possible, the nobles of Modu shrank many designs and reduced the space. Although this will not weaken the offensive and defensive power of the Floating Void City, its small size limits its future development and is not conducive to expanding its power and influence.


    If Iola''s core is removed, the shell of Xinxiang Floating Void City is worth about 30 million gold shields.


    Moreover, Xinxiang Floating Void City was also damaged, so it needs to be discounted again.


    Ren was unmoved.


    The Duke of Silver Star is creating momentum for the bidding, hoping to gather all the bidders before the start, and put pressure on himself to lower the price.


    "Look, where is the floating city now?" Ren shrugged, "This is the only floating city that can be bought here. You think it''s expensive, but I think it''s too expensive."


    The implication is whether you like to buy or not.


    Seeing that he didn''t like this, the Duke of Silver Star said angrily: "As long as the floating city is good, then I will definitely buy it. Let me ask you, can you guarantee that this floating city is good?"


    The corner of Ren''s mouth twitched, and he gave a half-hearted smile, "My lord duke, with my reputation, would I sell you a bad floating city?"


    "Just tell me if you can guarantee it!" The Duke of Silver Star insisted.


    "Did the Duke deliberately find fault?" Ren''s smile subsided, and he stared coldly at the Duke of Silver Star, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    The holy soul wizards were all accustomed to Ren''s strength, and their expressions did not change.


    The others were taken aback, and they were very apprehensive, thinking that Ren was too courageous to talk to the holy soul wizard like that.


    And he is still a vassal of the Duke of Silver Star, isn''t he afraid of Duke Silver Star''s anger?


    "Rain."


    This time it was Tim Kenan who spoke. His attitude towards Ryan was obviously different from that of Dean Margarita just now, with a smile on his sturdy face.


    Ren responded: "Master Kenan, please tell me."


    "Before the auction, I want to check the situation of the Floating Void City. There are many rumors outside..." Duke Gray Eagle made a request.


    "Okay, let''s check."


    Ryan agreed.


    The face of the three giants of the empire still has to be given, and before the attack on the floating city, the teacher asked Master Tim Kenan to store the nine-ring cracking technique, which is considered to be a favor to him.


    In fact, he had already prepared for it. The transaction of tens of millions of gold shields was not a child''s play. The bidders must confirm the status of the goods. The reason why he hates the Duke of Silver Star so much is to suppress her arrogance and make her feel a sense of crisis that she is not going to sell the floating city to her, so as to squeeze more oil from her.


    Sure enough, the Duke of Silver Star saw that Ren immediately agreed to Tim Kenan''s request, his face was covered with haze, which was very ugly.


    "Everyone come with me."


    After the voice fell, a tall portal opened in the middle of the hall.


    Ren walked in first, and the others followed suit.


    The other end of the portal leads directly to the control room of Xinxiang Floating Void City. The damaged gate has been repaired and closed, so the outside scene cannot be seen. The rune circle in the control room is also intact. Here, Ren can use the energy of Iola''s core to cast spells and master the overall situation.


    The core of Iola rotated slowly in mid-air, like a small sun.


    Except for Tim Kenan, Congerald, and the Storm Queen, the three holy soul wizards who already owned the floating city, everyone else entered the control room of the floating city for the first time. After entering, they immediately opened their eyes and looked around. Surprise written all over it.


    The control room is the most important place in a floating city.


    The owner of the Floating Void City will never let outsiders in easily. This is a rare opportunity to visit in a lifetime.


    Everyone stared at Iola''s core, the gentle but not glaring light made them feel the huge energy, and they couldn''t help being fascinated, showing longing.


    "Master Kenan, the great sage."


    Ren stood under the Iola Core, and a cordon was placed on the ground to indicate that it could not be crossed. He said: "The two masters can check whether the Iola Core is intact. Also, the rune circle in the control room It can also be used normally."


    "Your Excellencies, taking photos is prohibited here."


    Although the bidders sent by the two newspapers were legendary wizards, they were actually here to make up the numbers. They exchanged a five million gold shield deposit for an admission qualification. The real purpose was to interview on the spot.


    As soon as they entered the control room, they pulled out their cameras, just like journalists.


    Ren immediately issued an order to stop it.


    The expressions of the two legendary wizards were a little embarrassed, and they felt regretful, but they had no choice but to put away their cameras and apologize to Ryan together.


    Bidders move about in the spacious control room.


    In fact, there is nothing to see. There is nothing in the control room except the core of Iola. There are layers of rune circles carved on the floor, walls and ceiling, but they are all protected for secrecy. Just looking at the surface, I can¡¯t understand it for a while. To what magic knowledge.


    A few minutes later.


    Tim Kenan and Congerald looked at each other, nodded slightly, and said, "No problem. The core of Iola and the rune circle in the control room are functioning normally."


    Bidders are relieved.


    Two highly respected holy soul wizards checked it, and it was certain that there would be no mistakes.


    There were also three holy soul wizards, a destruction warlock, and an earth saint, each of whom had amazing eyesight and insight. If there was a problem, it was almost impossible to hide it from their eyes.


    As long as the control room is good, there is no fear that the floating city will not be able to fly.


    "What about outside?"


    The Duke of Silver Star stood in front of the gate of the control room and asked aloud: "The control room is fine, but other places in the floating city are also very important. I need to know the overall damage and estimate the cost and time of repairing it before I can repair it." Better judge the value of the floating city."


    "Silver Star is right." The Storm Queen immediately expressed her support.


    The Lord of Blackstaff and his wife also nodded in agreement, and Dean Margarita, Countess Kaelin, and the Holy Maiden of the Earth also agreed.


    Ryan scanned the bidders.


    Obviously, the Duke of Silver Star learned to be smart this time, and he didn''t want to be targeted by himself alone, so he pulled his two sisters along. The Queen of Storms has a difficult relationship with her, but their interests are the same in terms of lowering the price. The Lord of Black Taf is their brother-in-law, so naturally they will not object.


    Someone takes the lead, and someone immediately follows suit.


    "You can see it from the control room, but not from the outside." Renn flatly rejected the request, and said lightly, "This is for the consideration of the buyer who finally won the Floating Void City."


    The bidders figured it out right away.


    The control rooms of the Floating Void City are similar, and no information will be leaked.


    But the outside is different. Many secrets can be deduced from the layout of the floating city. No matter who becomes the next owner of the floating city, they don''t want to be known about the internal situation. Even though many people have entered Xinxiang Floating Void City, the fewer people who know about it, the better.


    "As long as you win the auction, you can look at it however you want in the future, but now I have the obligation to keep the future owner of the Floating Void City secret."


    Wren''s reasons are unassailable.


    If the bidders were allowed to see the damage of the floating city, even if it was not serious, they would take the opportunity to lower the price and simply not let them see it. Anyway, the degree of damage to Xinxiang Floating Void City is not high. It is estimated that it can be repaired by spending three to four million gold shields and materials, and it is not considered a scam.


    He looked at the Duke of Silver Star, "I can guarantee that Xinxiang Floating City will be able to repair and take off soon, and there will be no risk of crashing."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can quit now, and I will return the deposit immediately."


    The Duke of Silver Star had nothing to say.


    In fact, she still has a lot of excuses to pick faults, but this auction is definitely a seller''s market, Ren''s advantage is too great, and she is not afraid that the floating city will not be sold.


    The bidders were silent for a few seconds, and no one raised any objections.


    Ren made a gesture of invitation.


    Everyone passed through the portal and returned to the castle hall. Ren came back last, closed the portal and said, "Everyone has ten minutes to think about it, and then give me the first bid."


    With a wave of his hand, twelve memory crystals flew up from the tray in Fabian''s hand, and fell into the hands of each bidder precisely. This kind of magic crystal can remember the content of thinking, and it can be used in the hand without speaking. Even the holy soul wizard cannot steal it, so it is very safe.


    There are also twenty-four engrams on the tray for the next two rounds of bidding.


    The bidders sat on the sofa, lost in thought.


    Most people were thinking alone, only the castellan and his wife of Blackstaff opened a small sound-proof force field, their figures were also covered by a layer of shadow, and they communicated silently with psychic spells.


    Needle drop could be heard in the hall.


    Everyone in Viola who visited the auction did not dare to make a sound, for fear of disturbing these big shots.


    Ren sat in the middle with a very relaxed posture.


    It took less than two minutes for someone to complete the bidding. The legendary wizards sent by the two newspapers entered the content and handed in the engrams one after the other.


    Ren caught the crystal and read it, without any fluctuation on his face.


    These two are the atmosphere group who came to accompany the run.


    Sure enough, their bids were exactly the same, 60 million gold shields, and nothing else. Sixty million gold shields was the starting price set by himself, and it was impossible to win the floating city. However, there is no rule that each bid must be higher than the previous round, so they cannot be kicked out for the reason of elimination.


    The third memory crystal flew over, and the bidder was Akalande.


    He represented the Steam and Machinery Union, and he was a very close friend with Ryan, but he didn''t say a word after arriving today.


    "Seventy million gold shields."


    "Ren, I want to speak with you privately after this round of bidding."


    There are only these two sentences in the engram.


    The first round of bidding was just a trial, and generally no high price or additional conditions would be given. The Mechanics Union raised 10 million gold shields, which is indeed rich and powerful. Ren glanced at Akalande and nodded to him.


    Aklande beamed with joy.


    When the bidders saw the signal between the two, some of them couldn''t help it. Within half a minute, five memory crystals flew over in a row and offered Rennes a price.


    The Countess of Kaelin made the fourth bid.


    What she gave was 40 million gold shields plus a fiefdom around Modu. The area is about the same as Glamorgan. It is located in the western suburbs of Modu. Most of it is fertile land with a permanent population of more than 100,000. It is extremely valuable. More than 20 million gold shields.


    This fief was cobbled together by the five noble families of Modu.


    Countess Kailin represents the overall interests of the five noble families. In order to get back Xinxiang Floating Void City, she was even willing to cede the fief which was the foundation of the nobility. This shows how much they value it.


    Then there was Margarita of the Elatusa School of Warlocks, the beautiful sorceress, who offered her personal allegiance to Wren for fifty million gold shields and the lifetime services of a hundred sorceresses.


    In addition, she promised that if she entered the Supreme Council, she would be willing to join the Modus faction.


    The engrams also contained the information of a hundred female sorceresses, including their names, ranks, backgrounds, abilities they were good at, and their photos at the end.


    It has to be said that the female sorceresses are all beautiful. They are all outstanding beauties with different temperaments. Not so good.


    This is blatant seduction. I want to build a huge harem for myself, and piling piles every day. Even if my body is made of iron, I can''t stand a hundred beauties...


    Ren couldn''t laugh or cry, but he was also vaguely moved.


    Well, this bid is very competitive!


    Dean Sabra''s bid was dull by comparison.


    He gave 30 million gold shields plus a batch of magic items worth 10 million, and within 300 years, he unconditionally agreed to any proposal of Rennes in the Supreme Council.


    Sabra especially emphasized that it is not supporting Anse Wodoss, but Ren himself, which is very intriguing.


    There is a difference.


    Of course, if Wren asked to support Anse Woldas, Dean Sabra would do the same.


    If Ren''s goal is to control the Supreme Council, Dean Sabra''s hard-core ticket is extremely valuable, but he is planning to overthrow the Supreme Council!


    Let alone three hundred years.


    Perhaps thirty years from now, the Supreme Council will cease to exist.


    Ryan has already rejected Dean Sabra''s bid in his heart. After all, Sabra has just been canonized as the Duke of Blue Oak, and the territory has not been overheated. The 30 million gold shield and 10 million magic items should be Brower There is an upper limit to the amount of funds that Cici Academy can provide.


    He even looked down on the offer from the Church of the Earth.


    The saint of Rosita gave 20 million gold shields and the opportunity to conclude a thousand-year covenant with the ring of the earth. There is no doubt about the strength of the ring of the earth. Those earth nuns who are not afraid of death are extremely powerful in combat. The prestige of this legion resounds throughout the world, and it is one of the most powerful extraordinary legions in the main material world.


    If it gets the full support of the Ring of the Earth and lasts for a thousand years, the value of this covenant is almost comparable to that of half a floating city.


    The Earth Church is very sincere.


    It''s a pity that Renn really has no interest. A thousand years is too long to seize the day. Moreover, the Ultimate Battlegroup and the Thundercast Legion will not be much worse than the Ring of the Earth, and may be stronger in the future.


    The Church of the Earth is not rich, and 20 million gold shields is the limit they can give. However, the Lord of Hestaff is the complete opposite. He controls the Shengang City and the trading city-state of Tourde, and his personal strength and extraordinary legion are far inferior to the Earth. Church, but there is money!


    The Lord and his wife of Blackstaff offered 75 million gold shields, which was higher than the Mechanics Union.


    In the next two rounds, they will definitely give a higher price.


    If you only compete for the Golden Shield, there are only two protagonists in this auction, the Lord Blackstaff and the Mechanics Union, and the Queen of Storms is not as good.


    The Storm Queen''s bid was 50 million gold shields, as well as herself.


    She offers to be Ryan''s lover.


    In other words, the Storm Queen is willing to pay.


    Ren wanted to complain, is your body made of gold or divine fire? I don''t know how many people have tasted it, and it is worth 10 million gold shields after playing it well? However, it is estimated that the Queen of the Storm''s bid is also a trial, just for fun. With her unpredictable and charming character, it is really possible to do it.


    Then there is Tim Kenan''s engram, he gave 40 million gold shields and a batch of magic items worth 25 million, and the demon soul of an ancient black dragon.


    The ancient black dragon is a holy rank.


    Tim Kenan saw that Renn was already at the pinnacle of legend, and he was probably ready to attack the holy soul, so he took out the demon soul of the ancient black dragon, which can be said to be very intentional.


    The value of the demon soul of the ancient black dragon is much higher than that of ordinary holy monsters.


    However, Renn looked at the elemental information of the black dragon and found that it was not suitable for him, and Duke Gray Eagle''s plan was about to fail.


    The bid of Great Sage Congerald is similar, 40 million gold shields, 20 million alchemy materials, including a large number of rare items, many of which can only be collected from other planes, even if you have money and have no place to buy them.


    There are two ioun stones at the end.


    The value of the Ion Stone is no less than a legendary item, but it can be mass-produced, and its real price is definitely not as good as a unique legendary item. And the more ioun stones there are, the stronger the power will be. If there are only two, it''s still not enough.


    The bids of these two holy soul wizards are slightly conservative.


    The Duke of Silver Star was the most entangled, and the last bid, Ren read her memory crystal, saw the core of Iola at the first sight, and immediately lifted his spirits.


    She is still quite upright, guessing her own needs, or it may be the tone that Viola revealed to her.


    Ryan didn''t mind that.


    With the economic strength of the Duke of Silver Star, if she doesn''t take out the core of Iola, she will have nothing else to impress her. She gave Iola''s core, five million gold shields, and three unconditional votes in the Supreme Council.


    Ren smiled contemptuously in his heart, who is he looking down on?


    He read all the memory crystals, put them into the nebula ring, pretended to think for a while, and then spoke under the nervous gaze of the bidders, and said: "I have read the first round of bidding, and I announce that the winner is Dean Margarita."


    "ah¡­¡­"


    "How can this be?"


    Everyone was stunned, this was a result that no one expected, even Margarita herself was stunned. When she found that everyone''s eyes were on her, she realized that a look of surprise appeared on her beautiful face.

 Chapter 782

    Margarita stood up from the sofa, leaned slightly towards Rennes, and said excitedly, "Thank you, Speaker Rennes, for your favor."


    Her salute posture is very elegant, which makes people feel like spring breeze.


    From Ren''s point of view, you can just see a touch of whiteness, the bottomless gully attracts infinite reverie, and the ultimate feminine charm is just right, which can be called a superb stunner.


    Sorceresses are goblins!


    Ren secretly praised in his heart, but his face was calm, and he said calmly: "This is only the first round of bidding, not the final result. Dean Margarita, please sit down."


    "Okay, I''ll keep bidding."


    Margarita took a deep look at Ren, and sat down coquettishly.


    Although this is only the first round of bidding, and there are two more rounds to follow, the auction also needs to pay attention to strategy. If you win the first bid, you will lead everyone and occupy a certain advantage. She thought she had grasped Ren''s weakness, and her confidence suddenly increased, and she considered how to increase the size.


    The eyes of the soul could see her state of mind, and Ren didn''t express much.


    If there were no Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers and mage avatars, the lifetime loyalty of a hundred female sorceresses would be very competitive. I am not coveting their beauty, but their strength.


    Like Margarita said, warlocks are also spellcasters.


    Spellcasters are always superior to other extraordinary professions. Warlocks do not have as high requirements for talents as wizards, so the number of them is much higher than wizards.


    Eratusa Warlock Academy is the second largest academy in the empire after Bluworth, but the difference is that Bluworth is a comprehensive academy that recruits other extraordinary people besides wizards, and there are 800 out of tens of thousands of students. Multiple wizards, which is already the most of any academy.


    And Eratusa Academy only trains warlocks, more than 2,000 teachers and students are all warlocks, that is, spell casters!


    And mostly women.


    More than 70% of the warlocks in the empire are students who graduated from Alatusa. For many years, the academy has been implementing the "pillow wind" policy with beautiful female sorceresses. The influence in the empire is so great that even the holy soul wizards dare not ignore it. .


    With so many warlocks in reserve, Dean Margarita must be able to pick out more than a hundred beautiful female sorceresses.


    Ren guessed that Margarita would further increase the sorceress as a bargaining chip.


    pity¡­¡­


    He couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. No matter how good a female sorcerer is, they are not as good as the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers.


    Beauty is the biggest advantage of a sorceress, and it can also be said to be a disadvantage.


    The few women who are already there have already caused Rennes quite a headache, and he often has to manage precise time to prevent them from meeting together and causing a fire in the backyard.


    Not to mention a hundred sorceresses... Even if there are two or three more, those with less sensible personalities can''t bear to make trouble every day.


    Instead, you can assign female sorceresses to Thundercast Soldiers and give them wives.


    Anyway, Lei Zhutianbing is his avatar, and the feeling is the same, a hundred wives, a hundred times the happiness!


    Uh...it seems so immoral to do so.


    When Rennes communicated with Margarita, the bidders were all looking at Margarita, each of them looked surprised, and couldn''t figure out how she could win.


    Everyone was also guessing what price Margarita offered, which could impress Rennes.


    You know, their bids are not low.


    "snort."


    The Queen of the Storm snorted, her face was rather unhappy, and she sneered, "Margarita, you wouldn''t sell yourself to Ren for the floating city, would you?"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the people in the hall were a little strange.


    Ordinary people may be kept in the dark about the boldness and debauchery of the Queen of Storms, but almost everyone in the upper echelon of the empire knows about it. Selling her body for a floating city is more likely to be done by her.


    Margarita''s complexion changed slightly, and she replied neither humble nor overbearing: "I have always kept myself clean, Your Majesty, please don''t speculate and ruin my reputation. However, for the benefit of all the warlocks of the empire, I am willing to dedicate myself. I''m mediocre."


    She had a bit of shyness on her face, but her eyes were determined.


    The men present couldn''t help applauding secretly.


    The first half of Margarita''s sentence satirizes the Queen of Storms, not being "clean" enough, and the second half of the sentence expresses her determination to win the floating city.


    As for mediocrity...


    If the beauties famous in the empire are mediocre, then there are not many beautiful women in the whole world!


    All of a sudden, the men couldn''t help but envy Ryan''s beauty.


    Ren, on the other hand, glanced at the corner of the hall with a guilty conscience. Viola and Oxilia were both there. Although they looked calm on the surface, the eyes of the soul found that their emotions were fluctuating violently. Margarita A little hostility arose.


    "alright."


    Ren quickly stood up to prevent the two women from being torn apart, "Dean Margarita, please be careful, and Her Majesty the Queen need not be too excited."


    "It''s all up to Chairman Ren." Margarita gently agreed.


    The Storm Queen is angry, but she has no confidence to make trouble in front of Ren. As long as Ren discloses the contents of the memory crystal, she will have no face to stay.


    "There are four people who want to communicate with me this round, and we will start in the order proposed." Ren opened a portal, "Akland, please follow me."


    The landing point of the portal is still the control room of the floating city, this is the safest place, not afraid of being eavesdropped.


    The two entered the control room, and the portal closed.


    "Ren, the Mechanics Union is not going to buy the floating city." Akaland made his official statement at the first sentence, which surprised Ren, thinking that if you don''t plan to buy the floating city, what are you doing here?


    Akalande said again: "This is the president''s decision."


    "Why?"


    Ren was at a loss. He had a close relationship with the Mechanical Union, and the two parties cooperated deeply and were very happy. However, he had never seen the mysterious president until now, and even the chief vice president Belisariu had only met once. The one with the most is Akalande, who has become the mouthpiece for both sides.


    "The president thinks that the mechanic union is not suitable for mastering the floating city." Akalande explained, but his face was also full of doubts, "Anyway, I don''t understand."


    Ren was thoughtful.


    The Floating Void City needs a spellcaster to exert its greatest power, and the holy rank is naturally better.


    There is only one holy-level mechanic in the Mechanics Union, at least on the surface, and it is the chief vice-chairman, Belisariu, who is usually honored as "Great Mechanic" or "Holy Mechanic".


    A mechanic is a half-caster, and his strength and status are similar to that of a warlock. He can completely master the Floating Void City, and then strive to enter the Supreme Council.


    The "unsuitable" that the mysterious president said refers to the mechanic union, not the mechanic.


    But they passed up a great opportunity.


    Obviously, the Mechanics Union and the mysterious president must have considered it from other perspectives. Giving up the Floating Void City will allow the Mechanics Union to gain greater benefits.


    "The Mechanics Union doesn''t want the Floating Void City, so you''re here to join in the fun?" Ren asked directly.


    "Yes."


    Akalande laughed at himself, and said helplessly: "The president said that you still have to participate in the auction, and it would be abnormal if you don''t participate. He also asked me to cooperate with you and raise the price for you."


    Ren was speechless, it turned out to be an uninvited babysitter.


    Dark shooting needs a hairy support!


    He has been cooperating with the Mechanics Union for so long, and he has always felt that this large and rich organization that represents advanced productivity reveals a bit of weirdness everywhere. They seem to be planning an astonishing plan, and their appearance coincides with this plan, or in other words, what they have done is extremely beneficial to the Mechanical Union, so they keep showing their favor to themselves, and they almost didn''t directly Send money.


    This matter must be clarified, there is no free lunch in the world.


    All the gifts given to him by the Mechanics Union may have been secretly priced, and will be returned with interest in the future.


    "Ren, what should I do?" Akalande asked.


    "Let''s play by ear." Ren thought that you don''t have to be a fool, you have come here, so use it, and said with a smile: "You have to be more active and show the strong financial resources of the Mechanics Union, but you can''t directly tell the price. You have to suppress your competitors in terms of momentum, make them feel a sense of crisis, and leave a glimmer of hope, so as not to scare them away."


    "good!"


    Akalande promised but was timid. There are quite a few holy soul wizards. What if he offended him and retaliated against himself afterwards?


    Ren saw his worry, "Don''t act too much, lest people discover your true intentions, in short, you can grasp it yourself."


    After speaking, he opened the portal.


    Akalande returned to the hall, and immediately put on a vigorous expression, as if he had won a major victory, but he couldn''t announce it yet.


    This gesture immediately caused the bidders to scream inwardly.


    "Countess Kailin, Ren let you go." Akalande said loudly.


    "Thank you."


    Kailin Pummer went in worriedly, and when the portal was closed, he immediately said earnestly: "Earl of Glamorgan, my bid has almost wiped out the wealth of five families, and the territories have been pieced together with great difficulty. Big, I just hope that Your Excellency the Earl will give us a chance to redeem the floating city that we have devoted countless efforts and resources to."


    "I understand your painstaking efforts."


    Ren seemed to be very moved, but he rejected her request flatly, shaking his head and saying, "Your bid is not enough."


    "But we really can''t afford any more." Countess Kailin looked helpless, "Half of the 40 million was borrowed from banks and other parties, and we can only borrow so much. Your Excellency, we evaluate The value of that territory can reach up to 30 million gold shields..."


    "Glamorgan is enough for me." Ren interrupted her. "The territory of the empire means little to me. The whole new continent is waiting for me to explore."


    Countess Kaelin sighed inwardly.


    Of course she knows what Ryan has now. Outside of Glamorgan, there are the Principality of Augustus and Gotham City, the entire Shield Island, and the Abraken area. The area is thousands of times larger than the entire Morocco, and the potential is unlimited. It''s hard to impress Rennes with just a piece of fiefdom in the western suburbs of Modu.


    I have been in business all my life and have rich experience in business negotiations, but in the face of the absolute status and strength gap, these business skills are useless.


    How can we talk with too few chips?


    After thinking about it, Countess Kailin finally gritted her teeth and took out a map of Modu, on which the boundary line was drawn.


    "What if we are willing to cede more territories?"


    Ren glanced at the map. This is a fief located in the southwest of Modu. Its area is about half the size of Glamorgan. It can just connect Glamorgan with the territory proposed before, forming an arc-shaped encirclement, covering most of the area. A Modu is surrounded by arches.


    As a result, Glamorgan''s territory is larger than the other five noble families combined.


    In order to get back the Floating Void City, the nobles of Modu really spared no expense!


    "Let me think about it again."


    Ren didn''t make a decision right away, and opened the portal to let Countess Kaelin go back. The next person who came in was Rosita, the saint of the Church of the Earth.


    She was nearly two meters tall, muscular, and hulking. Even wearing thick leather armor could not conceal her exaggerated chest muscles. Her rough brown skin was reminiscent of the color of the earth. She has short shoulder-length hair, but her facial features are surprisingly delicate. If she shrinks to the appearance of a normal woman, she should also be an outstanding beauty.


    "Lady Rosita."


    Ren nodded to indicate that this is the respect due to a saintess of the earth who is over twenty-five and the number two person in the church of the earth.


    "Chairman Ryan."


    With a very friendly smile on her face, Rosita said: "I haven''t thanked you in person yet, that sandworm soul has been of great help to the church, and soon another saint of the earth will be born."


    "Ma''am, you''re welcome. We trade fairly." Ren responded modestly.


    The sandworm demon soul has exchanged for the giant thunder elephant of Talador, and the power element of the elephant heart has greatly improved himself.


    As for the request of the Church of the Earth, the construction of a church in Gotham City to develop believers has not been followed up so far. It must be the goddess of magic who rejected the goddess of the earth.


    Rosita didn''t mention the matter again, and asked curiously: "Don''t Chairman Renn want to create a millennium covenant with the Ring of the Earth?"


    "I am a loyal follower of the goddess." Ren replied seriously.


    Faith is no small matter.


    Many people in the upper echelon of the empire have heard that from the mouth of the holy soul wizard of the Supreme Council, Renn is deeply favored by the goddess of magic, and he is probably the goddess''s voter.


    Rosita had also heard about it, and immediately thought that Ren didn''t want to get too close to the Church of the Earth, so as not to lose the favor of the goddess.


    The three gods of the empire are solid allies, and the relationship between mortal believers is also very good.


    But that doesn''t mean there are no taboos.


    The floating city is a great product created by wizards with the help of the goddess of magic. If the Church of the Earth gets involved in the floating city, there will inevitably be controversy, which may affect the trust between the two gods.


    She didn''t have any idea about Floating Void City, but Patriarch Laudia thought that she might as well give it a try, so she could only come to the auction.


    The Earth Church is not as rich as the Mechanics Union. The vast majority of believers are ordinary people, poor commoners, farmers, and women. Not only can they not donate money, but they often have to give alms from the church to tide them over.


    Originally not rich in finances, we still have to maintain the earth churches in various places, train pastors and earth nuns, and taking out 20 million gold shields is already the limit. We can only use the Millennium Covenant to increase the bargaining chip, and by the way, we can catch up with Ren, the new star of the empire. relation.


    Now it seems that all these plans are in vain.


    "Then don''t bother Chairman Ren, and I won''t participate in the remaining two bids." Rosita simply gave up the bidding.


    The last to enter the control room was the Storm Queen.


    "Ren, what exactly do you want to sell me the Floating Void City?" As soon as she entered, the Queen of Storms asked straight to the point.


    "Just give the money." Ren replied.


    "Fifty million gold shields, including me, isn''t it enough?" The Storm Queen gently brushed her long silver hair, her eyes were like silk.


    I have to say that her appearance and figure are extremely rare. Today, she took off her usual tattered magic robe and changed into a brand new luxurious skirt. On the shoulders, a fresh perfume was also sprayed, which seemed to contain aphrodisiac ingredients, which made people feel refreshed.


    The title of queen, or holy soul wizard, can inspire an infinite desire to conquer.


    She boldly showed her love, with an enchanting posture that is completely at your disposal, almost no man can resist such a temptation.


    But Ryan is no ordinary man.


    He admired the Storm Queen''s figure, but there was no wavering in his eyes, and he shook his head calmly and said, "Not enough."


    "It''s not interesting."


    The Queen of the Storm curled her lips and put away her gestures, but she was extremely unwilling in her heart. In her life, she has a clear distinction between love and hate, never conceals her feelings, and by virtue of her status, she is always at the disadvantage of men and women, and has never been unable to get a man.


    However, Ren has been hitting a wall here, and threats and temptations are not working.


    The more she can''t get it, the more she wants it.


    The Queen of the Storm stared at Ren coldly, and said in a deep voice, "80 million gold shields will buy your floating city, and I don''t even want an extra copper liso."


    "You don''t want it, of course someone else wants it." Ren was unmoved.


    The Queen of the Storm sneered, "Xinxiang Floating City is too small and its development is limited. 80 million gold shields are already a sky-high price. Do you think everyone is a fool? Buying a damaged floating city for 80 million, I might as well use it to enhance my floating city, or build another one."


    Ren didn''t refute.


    The Storm Queen''s words are not unreasonable. Floating Void City is the most coveted magic item for spellcasters, and its power is equivalent to an artifact.


    But under normal circumstances, only one floating city is enough.


    Because there is only one body of the caster.


    Although it is not difficult for a holy soul wizard to sit in one of the floating cities and remotely control the other, the second floating city is a pure spell-casting fort, and the most powerful protective effect is meaningless.


    The reason why the floating city is so powerful is that its attack power is only second.


    The reason why it really makes countless spellcasters covet is actually the protective barrier supported by the core of Iola, which is quite difficult even for the gods to descend.


    As long as the spellcaster hiding in the floating city does not come out, it is almost impossible to fall and remain invincible.


    That''s why Xinxiang Floating Void City was breached and taken back, which shocked countless people and made them unbelievable.


    The strongest fortress only needs one. When facing a strong enemy, you must never come out. Even teleporting to another floating city is a great risk. It is very likely that the enemy will seize the opportunity. If the teleportation is cut off, it will be a disaster. .


    From a strategic point of view, the value of the second floating city is not even half that of the first.


    The price/performance ratio is very low.


    The effect of the floating city is decreasing from the second one. Controlling two floating cities at the same time can''t get the effect that one plus one is greater than two, or even less than two.


    It''s better to invest money in the existing floating city, continue to enhance its power and expand its scale.


    Therefore, no holy soul wizard in the history of the empire has a second floating city, not because of lack of money, but because it is not worth it, and it takes a lot of time and energy to build and maintain, which is not worth the loss.


    But if it is a ready-made floating city and the economy is ample, then it can be considered.


    The three holy soul wizards who participated in the auction today, Queen of Storms, Tim Kenan, and Great Sage Congerald, all had this in mind.


    Moreover, they don''t necessarily use the Floating Void City for their own use.


    For example, Tim Kenan might hand over the Floating Void City to the student, Master Bigby, to help him advance to the Holy Soul, enter the Supreme Council, and give the Balance faction an extra vote.


    Much the same is true of the Great Sage of Congerald.


    No matter what the reason was, their bid would not be higher than 80 million gold shields, and no matter how high it was, it would be better to build another one by themselves.


    Ryan is well aware of this.


    But he is not worried, these three holy soul wizards will not bid with all their strength, but other people who do not have a floating city will!


    The Duke of Silver Star, the Lord of Blackstaff and Margarita, this is their chance to get the first floating city, and they will never miss it.


    Their final bid will definitely exceed 80 million gold shields.


    Especially the Hestaff City Lord couple who are not short of money, the Floating Void City is more meaningful to them, because the Floating Void City can send them to the Supreme Council!


    Ren believed that the Queen of Storms would not be so stupid that she couldn''t figure it out. This woman was just talking in a fit of anger and arguing with herself.


    "Your Majesty, please."


    He didn''t want to waste his words, and opened the portal to send the Queen of Storms back.


    Only four people proposed to communicate in this round, and all of them are over. Ren also returned to the castle hall and said to the audience: "Now the second round of bidding begins, and the time limit is also ten minutes."


    Twelve more engrams fell into the bidder''s hands.


    After only a few seconds, someone completed the bid, and Akalande handed the memory crystal to Ren, with an expression of winning, which attracted the attention of the audience.


    Ren caught the crystal and read it, but it was empty.


    But he had a surprised expression on his face, and although he quickly restrained himself, it still caught the attention of the bidders. No one knew about the huge financial resources of the Mechanical Trade Union. Immediately, the bidders became nervous and felt great pressure.


    Under the stimulation of Akalande, all bids were completed in less than five minutes.


    After Ren read all the memory crystals, he immediately announced: "The winner of the second round of bidding is Vice President Akland."

 Chapter 783

    Hearing this result, everyone had such an expression.


    The corners of Akland''s mouth raised slightly, trying to hide his emotions, but anyone could tell that he was very excited at the moment, but he didn''t dare to be too complacent due to the prestige of the many holy soul wizards present.


    Bidders are feeling the added pressure.


    Their second bids were increased a lot, but Renn announced the winner with almost no thought. It can be seen that the bid of the Mechanics Union must be much higher than others.


    The countess of Kailin looked disappointed, the nobles of Modu could no longer offer a higher price.


    The same is true for Dean Sabra. He has just been promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer, and his family background is not enough, and Blue Watts Academy can''t give more support. But he just regretted missing this opportunity. If he managed the territory well, he would own the Floating Void City sooner or later, but he would just wait a few hundred years longer.


    While there was one last chance to bid, they were out.


    Dean Margarita was not so calm.


    She was full of confidence and increased the number of female sorceresses to two hundred, thinking that Ren would definitely like them, but the result was like falling from heaven into the abyss, and lost all her previous advantages.


    The Lord of Blackstaff and his wife looked serious. They had already raised the price to 80 million gold shields, but they still couldn''t impress Renn.


    Rosita, the Virgin of the Earth, looked relaxed. She had already given up the bid, and the memory crystal was also empty.


    Neither Tim Kennan nor Congerald the Great Sage said a word.


    The Storm Queen''s eyes were full of dissatisfaction, and she also raised the price by 60 million gold shields, but canceled the conditions for being Ren''s lover.


    The Duke of Silver Star stared at Ren, most anxiously.


    Ren glanced at the Duke of Silver Star with the eyes of his soul, and saw that her heart was fluctuating violently, as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, and secretly laughed.


    The big fish is hooked!


    "Speaker Ren." The legendary wizard from the Orienth Times stood up and said respectfully, "I apply for a private communication with you."


    "bring it on."


    Ren opened the portal, and the two entered the control room of the floating city.


    The legendary wizard immediately said: "Speaker Ren, the boss of our Times, His Excellency Mr. Lawrence, asked me to tell you that if you can provide some exclusive information about the Floating Void City, the newspaper is willing to pay you 200,000 gold shields."


    "Sorry, no comment." Ren flatly refused.


    The other party became a little anxious, and hurriedly said: "If you feel that 200,000 gold shields are not enough, the price can be negotiated..."


    Ren interrupted him directly, "Do you think I''m short of this money?"


    The legendary wizard was speechless.


    The two newspapers exchanged 5 million gold shields for an admission ticket, and the two bids were also 60 million gold shields. This was within the rules. Ren turned a blind eye and didn''t care about them.


    Two more bidders can also add to the atmosphere.


    But if you want to get exclusive news from yourself, then don''t think about it.


    Behind the Oriente Times is the powerful circle of the imperial capital. For example, their boss, Lawrence, is a member of the Imperial Council. He was born in a noble family and has a high social status.


    "Please come back."


    Ren opened the portal to send the legendary wizard back, and then let people from Modu Daily come in.


    Sure enough, the guy also requested an exclusive interview.


    His stance was even lower, and he also used his local contacts in Modu to build relationships. He was friends with so-and-so, went to Glamorgan Castle many times to attend banquets, and claimed that Modu Daily had put in so much effort to announce the news of the auction, etc.


    The central idea is that interviews are required, but money is not yet planned.


    Ren didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and immediately refused.


    "Lord Earl, you don''t need to interview, can you answer a few questions for me?" He still didn''t give up, and quickly said loudly: "The people of the empire really want to know, how did you and the army enter Xinxiang Floating City? How to prevent the floating city from jumping..."


    "No comment."


    Ren also sent people away with this sentence.


    The next person to come in was Dean Margarita. The hot-figured destruction warlock saluted Ryan gracefully as soon as he came in. With a gorgeous and refined face, he said softly: "Speaker Ren, are there two hundred The sorceress can''t meet your needs?"


    This sentence is full of hints.


    Ren replied sternly: "Dean Margarita''s bid moved me very much. The sorceress is also good, but not as good as the Golden Shield."


    The implication is that the mechanic union will give a very high price for the gold shield.


    Margarita stepped forward step by step, approaching Rennes.


    She is about 1.7 meters tall. She is thin where she should be thin and fat where she should be fat. Countless workouts, yet feel natural.


    "Chairman Ren," Margarita lightly took Ren''s arm, making him feel the amazing softness and elasticity, "I know your vision is very high, and ordinary female sorceresses don''t get into your eyes, if... "She leaned close to her ear, angrily.


    "What if I''m added?"


    Ren turned his head to look at the face that was close at hand, and boldly looked at the famous beauty of the empire. Even with his own eyesight, he couldn''t find any flaws.


    The reputation of hundreds of years is by no means in vain.


    Most of the influence that Eratusa Academy has today is due to Margarita, and the "pillow wind" policy is also set by her personally.


    But before that, Margarita had never practiced it herself.


    It''s not that she''s not good at seducing men. In this regard, all the sorceresses are her students. The reason why she didn''t end it herself is because no man is worth her doing so.


    And Ryan deserves it.


    To be precise, the floating city under my feet is worth it!


    Ren knew the difference very well, and he didn''t have any sperm on his head. He raised Margarita''s plump chin with his hand, looked directly into her eyes, and said with a smile, "You?"


    "Aren''t you tempted?" Margarita and Renn looked at each other for a few seconds, their eyes suddenly felt shy, and the roots of their ears turned red, and they whispered: "I have a secret, Renn, please don''t tell others , no man has ever had my body."


    Ren''s eyes flickered, quite surprised.


    A large part of Margarita''s reputation is pornographic, which is talked about by men, and there are many gossip about her among the people of the empire.


    Most of these rumors were released by the opponents who were excluded by the sorceresses. Although there is no evidence, but with the style of sorceresses, it is hard to believe that Dean Margarita, who has trained so many sorceresses, will be innocent. woman.


    For example, it is not impossible for the procuress of a brothel to be a virgin, but who would believe it?


    "You do not believe?"


    Seeing that Ren didn''t speak, Margarita made a gesture to take off her skirt, "Ren, you can check it yourself."


    "I believe in Dean Margarita." Ren said seriously, "But it has nothing to do with the Floating Void City deal, and it''s not enough to change my mind."


    Margarita burst into tears, "Everything I do is not all for myself, but also for the academy, and for all the warlocks. The empire is the empire of wizards, but warlocks are also spellcasters. If I can enter the Supreme Council, warlocks will be in The status of the empire will definitely be improved, and it will gain more attention from the goddess."


    "Ren, if you can help me, it''s not just Alatuza Academy, the Imperial Warlock will always remember this kindness."


    "Please don''t underestimate the power of Warlocks."


    "The influence of the warlocks of the empire will never be lost to any holy soul wizard. With the help of the warlocks, no matter what you want to do in the empire in the future, it will be much easier."


    Speaking of the latter, Margarita showed strong confidence.


    Ren quietly watched her perform.


    That''s right, it''s a performance.


    The eyes of the soul can see clearly, no matter how rich Margarita''s expression is and how moving her words are, from the beginning to the end, her emotions are very calm. It was the same even when he was seducing himself, if the seduction failed, he replaced it with a lure.


    Although most of what she said was true, including her claim that no man had ever touched her.


    However, she has been in an extremely calm state, and all her words and deeds are utilitarian, with only one purpose, which is to lure herself into the bait.


    With such a city and acting skills, he could win several statuettes in his previous life.


    Dangerous woman!


    Ren suddenly lost interest in her, pulled his arm from between the towering peaks, and said lightly: "I admire Dean Margarita''s sacrifice for the Warlock, but I will not give up because of Dean''s few words." If you say it, you will compromise your own interests. The dean wants the Floating Void City, and he can bid later."


    This is almost debunking her performance.


    Margarita didn''t panic, she still had a charming and charming look, and persuaded: "Chairman Ren missed the allegiance of the warlock of the empire, and he will regret it in the future."


    "Influence is not equal to power, let alone power." Ren said lightly: "Being close to power makes some people mistakenly think that they have power."


    Margarita''s body shook, and her expression finally couldn''t collapse.


    These words pointed directly at the weakness of warlocks and the root flaw of Alatuza Academy''s "pillow wind" strategy. It was like a slap in the face and she froze there for a long time, unable to speak.


    "Speaker Rennes taught me."


    Margarita looked calm, put away the means of seducing men, and resumed the unattainable posture in front of ordinary people.


    Ren nodded and opened the portal to let her out.


    Immediately afterwards, the Duke of Silver Star walked in.


    Another woman!


    Ren can''t help but feel a little headache. Women in this world, especially women with great strength, are more difficult to deal with than one another.


    "Master Duke." He took the initiative to greet, after all, the other party was his lord.


    "What price did the Mechanic Union offer you?" The Duke of Silver Star asked immediately, obviously dissatisfied with Ren, "I bet on the core of Iola and the 10 million gold shield, and five times from the Supreme Council Voting rights, you actually chose the Mechanics Union?"


    In the second bid, she increased the price by five million gold shields, and increased the voting rights twice.


    "I can''t say, this is the rule of dark shooting." Ren shook his head.


    "What kind of bullshit rules, you didn''t decide!" The Duke of Silver Star dismissed it, "You tell me here, who can know?"


    "Because it''s my own rules, I have to abide by them." Ren insisted on his principles.


    "you!"


    The Duke of Silver Star was very angry. In her opinion, Renn just wanted to make things difficult for her and deliberately prevented herself from getting the floating city. She was really aggrieved in her heart, Ren was obviously her vassal, if he hadn''t been canonized to Glamorgan and had contact with Anxi, how could he have come to where he is today?


    Of course, Rennes'' achievements today are more due to his own efforts.


    In any case, before Renn made his fortune, I helped him a lot, and even gave him an epic Song of the Blue Sky, which was at least a bit of credit for supporting him.


    The results of it?


    Ren not only didn''t feel the slightest gratitude, but also repeatedly opposed himself.


    The last transaction with Kelstone was also disrupted by him. For Anxi''s sake, he didn''t care about him.


    Now it''s his turn to sell the floating city, even for Viola''s sake, he should give himself some convenience in the auction.


    A discount on the price is even more of a job.


    But Ren didn''t even give him a chance to meet in advance, and didn''t take himself seriously, which made the Silver Star Duke choked up.


    Just like now, Ren stood in front of him with a very calm expression, without any respect for Feng Jun and a holy soul wizard, as if he was just talking to an ordinary person.


    The calmer Rennes was, the angrier the Silver Star Duke became.


    If he had known this earlier, he should have killed this guy when he was weak in Longshande.


    Now Renn is too strong, so strong that he has nothing to do with him. She inquired from Kui Lu about the capture of Xinxiang Floating Void City, and the strength that Ren showed was far better than that of the archmage or the holy soul wizard.


    Kui Lu once said that if she fights Renn head-on, more than 90% of them will die.


    And die horribly.


    Kuilu''s strength ranks second among the sisters, second only to Storm. Even she said that she is not Ren''s opponent, let alone herself.


    The monster!


    The Duke of Silver Star cursed secretly, took a few deep breaths, and managed to suppress the anger in his heart. For the sake of Floating Void City, I can only endure it, and I am also mentally prepared to be ruthlessly slaughtered.


    Her expression seemed to be on the execution ground, and she asked in a deep voice: "Tell me, what price will I have to pay for you to sell the floating city to me?"


    "If you want the Floating Void City, His Excellency the Duke will bid." Ren sat firmly on the Diaoyutai and spoke in a leisurely manner.


    The Duke of Silver Star stared at him, snorted, and said viciously: "I know what you want, isn''t it the independence of the Glamorgan Territory? Yes. Iola''s core plus 10 million gold shields, five Supreme Council votes power, plus a document dissolving the vassal relationship between the Duchy of Longsand and the Earl of Glamorgan."


    Her heart was bleeding.


    Although the Territory of Glamorgan is not big, it is the territory under his name second only to Longshande City. In the past, he didn''t have to do anything, and he could earn 300,000 gold shields for nothing every year.


    After Ren became the Earl of Glamorgan, under his management, the value of this territory has been rising year after year.


    Now there are 600,000 gold shields in taxes alone every year.


    In the foreseeable future, Glamorgan''s taxes will definitely get higher and higher, breaking through a million gold shields will not be a problem, like a hen that keeps laying golden eggs, but now it is going to be given away...


    But it doesn''t work if you don''t send it.


    It is absolutely impossible for Ren to keep giving away money for free. Sooner or later, he will find a way to get rid of it. At that time, he will not be able to collect a penny. It is better to use it as a bargaining chip now.


    "Not enough." Ren shook his head.


    The Duke of Silver Star was furious, and cursed loudly: "Rein Augustus, don''t go too far! I am still your lord now, and I even gave you your surname. Don''t you feel grateful? heart of?"


    "A transaction is a transaction, and a canonization is a canonization. These are two different things." Ren ignored the Holy Soul Wizard''s anger, "I have paid taxes on time for the past four years, a total of 2.38 million gold shields, and a copper lisuo No less, I have fully fulfilled my duties as a vassal, and I have nothing to do with the duke."


    Of course the Duke of Silver Star knows this number.


    At that time, it was very cool to collect the money. I got so much money without doing anything, which greatly relieved Longshande''s financial strain, but now I feel that the money is biting my hand.


    The Duke of Silver Star hesitated for a while, and said helplessly: "Longshande can''t afford any more money, so I have to borrow the 10 million to get it together."


    "I can accept other things, and it doesn''t have to be a gold shield." Ren shrugged, "I have so many gold shields that I have nowhere to put them. If you give them all, then there is no need to talk about them."


    The Duke of Silver Star looked dull.


    The most distressing thing in her life is that she has no money. In order to make money, she frantically squeezed the territory and her children. Even the legends under her can only support seven or eight. The average level of the Silver Knights is less than three. It seems that there are three Thousands of people are a lot of people. In fact, the overall strength of the legion can only be regarded as second-rate in the empire.


    Because of lack of money, Ella Silan has ridiculed countless times in the past three hundred years.


    Because he had no money, he was left far behind by Kelstone at the same time, and his wizard level was only raised by three levels.


    Because he had no money, he was tied up in everything he did, and was almost driven crazy.


    Now Ren said that he has so many golden shields that there is nowhere to put them!


    The Duke of Silver Star was greatly stimulated. In fact, she knew that Rennes was very rich a long time ago, and she also heard some from Viola. Otherwise, how could Gotham City be built and maintain three powerful extraordinary legions. She just didn''t understand why Ren could get so much money?


    "How much money do you have?" The Duke of Silver Star was very curious and subconsciously asked.


    "have no idea."


    Ren spread out his hands, not wanting her to be further stimulated.


    But the Duke of Silver Star understood that he couldn''t even count how much money he had. He felt like eating a lemon, and the sour taste was almost overflowing from his mouth. He said sourly: "You are so rich, you still care about me The price of the empty city."


    "Hehe..." Ren ignored her, what does it matter to you if I have money?


    The Duke of Silver Star also knew that he was asking for trouble, he hesitated for a while, and took off a magic ring on his hand.


    The light red ring, which looked ordinary at first, suddenly revealed its true colors.


    The dark red ring body is wide and thick, engraved with a series of profound runes, and a huge ruby ??is inlaid on the hexagonal ring platform. An obscure and huge magical energy flows inside the gem. Extraordinary.


    "Crimson Seal Ring, a legendary magic item."


    The Duke of Silver Star threw the ring to Rennes with a look of reluctance, "You should have heard of it. It is a magic item made by an elf archmage in the third era. I have worn it for almost four hundred years. Its powerful Needless to say, it can be worth at least five million gold shields, right?"


    Ren nodded: "Yes."


    The higher the quality of the magic item, the rarer the accessories and the higher the value.


    The price of a legendary weapon with relatively common power is between 2 million and 3 million gold shields. The price of armor and armor is higher, and the price of accessories is the most valuable.


    A legendary magic ring worth five million gold shields is no problem.


    Not to mention, it''s the Crimson Seal!


    Ren has heard of this ring, which comes with the eight-ring spell "Ruby Reversal Ray", which can be used three times a day.


    The Ruby Reversal Ray reverses all magical effects and restores them to their "natural" state. For example, lifting the seal, dispelling negative states, breaking force fields and shields, the effect looks similar to Tim Kenan''s cracking technique, not as overbearing as the cracking technique, but it has more comprehensive functions and can play a wonderful role in many cases.


    The crimson seal ring can also store five spells, four rings, five rings, six rings, seven rings and eight rings, one for each ring, which cannot be repeated, and corresponding conditions can be set to trigger automatically.


    Finally, the Crimson Signet has the effect of speeding up spellcasting.


    Wearing this ring, all the spells of the first to third rings can be cast instantly, the casting time of the spells of the fourth to sixth rings is reduced by half, and the casting time of the spells of the sixth to ninth rings is shortened by at least one second.


    This is the top magic item, even at the legendary level, it is very rare. If it is auctioned, it will be more than enough to sell five million gold shields.


    But five million gold shields cannot buy the Crimson Seal Ring.


    It fits Raistlin perfectly!


    Ren admired it for half a minute, and returned the ring to the Duke of Silver Star, which immediately made her puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    "Adding the crimson seal ring is not enough." Ren replied.


    The Duke of Silver Star was about to get angry immediately.


    Ren explained casually: "Your Excellency, someone has already bid higher than you."


    The cost of Iola''s Core is about 50 million gold shields, plus 10 million gold shields, the independent value of Glamorgan Territory is also about 10 million gold, plus the crimson seal ring, the total price is about 75 million golden shield. In the second round of bidding, three bidders placed approximate prices.


    It is foreseeable that the final round of bidding will definitely exceed 80 million gold shields.


    The only advantage Silverstar Duke has is that she has the Core of Iola, but that''s not enough to offset the price difference.


    "Are they crazy? The asking price is so high!" The Duke of Silver Star couldn''t believe it, suspecting that Ren was lying to himself, "You didn''t lie?"


    Ren shrugged, believe it or not.


    The Duke of Silver Star showed embarrassment, hesitated for a while, and finally said through gritted teeth: "I''ll add another demon soul of the ancient dragon demon."


    Ren''s eyes lit up.


    He has personally seen the ancient dragon demon of the Duke of Silver Star, with a body as large as a hill, with infinite strength, and a natural master of the power of thunder and lightning. The ancient dragon demon is a holy monster, which is very suitable for his requirements, and can be used to attack holy soul wizards.


    "If the Duke can take out the demon soul of the ancient dragon demon, the Floating Void City will be yours." Ren immediately expressed his opinion.


    "It''s not the ancient dragon demon in my Soul Gathering Tower." The Duke of Silver Star shook his head, "It is the foundation of my strength, and it is impossible to give it to you."


    The demonic souls in the Soul Gathering Tower of the All Souls Wizard can be separated and used for trading or inheritance. If there is a more powerful demonic soul, it can be replaced, but the strength will regress, and the separated demonic soul will return to the newly fused soul. In the current state, all the soul power invested in the past also dissipated.


    "The Duke has another ancient dragon demon?" Ren asked.


    "No."


    The Duke of Silver Star quickly said: "But I know where there is an ancient dragon demon. Give me three years, and I will definitely send you a demon soul of an ancient dragon demon."


    Ren was a little disappointed, three years was too long.


    "Your Excellency, why don''t you tell me the location directly, and I will hunt down the ancient dragon demon myself."


    "I can''t say." The Duke of Silver Star flatly refused, and said with a very firm attitude: "The position of the ancient dragon demon is very important to me, and it is related to my future magic path. It is no less important than the floating city. I can''t tell you."


    The eyes of the soul saw that she was not lying.


    Ren didn''t push anymore, and said after consideration: "If it''s just a promise from an ancient dragon demon, I can''t guarantee that the Duke will win the deal."


    "This is the biggest price I can pay. If I still can''t get the floating city, then I can only continue to build my own floating city. I have waited for three hundred years, and I am not afraid of waiting for decades." Silver Star Duke Instead, he was relieved that there was no blind price increase.


    Ren gave her a high look, but she didn''t expect her to regain her rationality.


    "My lord, please."


    The Duke of Silver Star returned to the castle hall from the portal. She had talked with Ren for so long, making the bidders wait a little impatiently.


    After her, the castellan and his wife of Blackstaff entered the portal and returned soon after.


    Ren also returned to the hall.


    Neither Master Tim Kenan nor the great sage Congerald made a request for communication. Dean Sabra knew that there was no hope and gave up the consultation.


    "The third round of bidding begins." Ren said, "Everyone, you have ten minutes."


    The hall was silent.


    This is the last bid, which determines the ownership of the Floating Void City. The bidders and the onlookers are extremely nervous. Except for Rosita, the Holy Maiden of the Earth, and Thor Akland, who have long since given up bidding, everyone else dragged their bids until the last half minute. Turn in the Engram.


    Ren read the contents of the crystal one by one.


    Compared with the second round of bidding, the increase in the last bid was not as much as expected, which shows that most bidders have already offered the highest price.


    The two newspapers, the Mechanics Union and the Church of the Earth did not bid.


    The price of the Countess of Kailin is still 40 million gold shields plus two pieces of Modu''s territory, and there is an extra one, which is to let her student Jenna take charge of the floating city. This is an act of goodwill. The nobles of Modu handed over the Floating Void City to Jenna, who is not even a legendary wizard, to show their loyalty to Wezelan, but in Ryan''s view, it is completely unnecessary and insignificant.


    Dean Margarita increased the number of sorceresses to three hundred, and emphasized once again that she can ask for anything.


    Dean Sabra and Storm Queen''s bids were similar to those in the second round, and they almost gave up the bidding.


    Tim Kenan and Great Sage Congerald, these two holy soul wizards really did what the Queen of Storms said, they only bid about 80 million gold shields, and they didn''t communicate with themselves, which shows that their love for the Floating Void City The demand is not so strong, but the focus is on participation, and it''s a pity if you don''t get it.


    There are only two real competitors.


    One is the Duke of Silver Star.


    Her bid was the core of Iola plus 10 million gold shields, the independence of the Glamorgan Territory, the crimson seal ring, and the promise of sending the ancient dragon demon within three years. On the basis of what I just talked about, materials worth 15 million gold shields were added, which were collected by her for the construction of the floating city. If she got the Xinxiang floating city, most of these materials would not be needed.


    Then came the couple of the city lord of Blackstaff, their bid was simple and rude: a hundred million gold shield!


    Ren was taken aback when he saw the price in the crystal.


    So fucking rich!


    However, he can understand the desire of the Hestaff and his wife for the Floating Void City. The Floating Void City can help them be promoted to Holy Soul Wizards, enter the Supreme Council, and become the highest ruling class of the empire. When they communicated with themselves just now, they also expressed their goals in this regard.


    Those things of the Duke of Silver Star are worth a lot, and the total value is about 90 million gold shields.


    Ninety million against one hundred million!


    Ren made his choice easily. He stood up under everyone''s gaze, glanced over every bidder, and paused on the castellan and his wife of Blackstaff, which surprised them with their hearts beating wildly.


    However, before they were happy, Ren suddenly turned to the Duke of Silver Star and announced, "My lord, the Floating Void City belongs to you."


    (Sorry for the lateness, I finally wrote 7500 words, and the extra 1500 words are free.)

 Chapter 784

    The castle hall was silent for a few seconds.


    Blackstaff and Laila''s smiles froze on their faces, and they changed from surprise to astonishment in an instant. 100 million gold shields, this price already surpassed the cost of Xinxiang Floating City, and it was enough to build a brand new floating city, yet they still lost!


    The other bidders were also disappointed.


    Dean Margarita was devastated. She didn''t expect much, but winning the first round of bidding brought her too much hope.


    Tim Kenan and Congerald were only a little bit regretful, but Dean Sabra and the Storm Queen already knew they couldn''t win, so they were soon relieved.


    The rest of the bidders were the atmosphere group who accompanied the runners, and they didn''t expect to win at first.


    On the contrary, it was the final winner of the auction. The Duke of Silver Star sat there like a sculpture with a dull expression, as if he couldn''t believe that he really won the floating city.


    "Sister, congratulations."


    It wasn''t until the Queen of Storms congratulated him that the Duke of Silver Star suddenly stood up, realizing that he had lost his composure and made everyone laugh.


    She barely calmed down the excitement in her heart, showed a calm smile, raised her chin, and said proudly: "Ella Silan, we have returned to the same starting line."


    "Hmph..." The Storm Queen smiled contemptuously.


    She didn''t want to stay here for a long time, and with a bang, her figure turned into a ball of flames and flew out, disappearing into the sky.


    The others also congratulated.


    "Silver Star, I didn''t expect you to win in the end." Tim Kenan nodded, "This is a good result for the Supreme Council." What he meant was that the Duke of Silver Star is already a member of the Supreme Council. Having her in charge of the Floating Void City will not affect the structure of the parliamentary factions.


    Great Sage Congerald agrees.


    "Thank you, Duke Gray Eagle and the Great Sage." The Duke of Silver Star didn''t dare to neglect, and responded quickly.


    The two holy soul wizards spoke to Ren respectively, and then teleported away.


    Akalande looked a little unconvinced, and performed all the tricks, and reluctantly said: "Congratulations to the Duke of Silver Star."


    "Congratulations¡­¡­"


    "My lord is worthy of a floating city."


    Dean Sabra, Saintess of the Earth Rosita and Countess Kailin also left after congratulating them.


    Dean Margarita congratulated the Duke of Silver Star in a very gracious manner, then walked in front of Ren, and said softly: "Speaker Ren, when you and the Duke complete the deal, I will also have a deal with you Let¡¯s talk, I¡¯ll come to visit again then.¡±


    Ren raised his eyebrows, is she still determined?


    "good."


    He agreed to come down and watched Margarita leave the castle.


    The legendary wizards sent by the two newspapers ran away as soon as the results came out. They ran faster than anyone else, competing with each other to publish the news before the other. From this perspective, both of them are qualified reporters.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only two bidders left in the castle hall, the Duke of Silver Star and the Lord and Mrs. Hasstaff.


    Until now, both Blackstaff and Lyra had difficulty accepting that they had lost.


    Blackstaff, with a serious face, frowned and said nothing.


    "elder sister."


    Regardless of the presence of other people, Lila with long silver hair directly called out her relationship with the Duke of Silver Star, and asked eagerly, "What price did you offer, which is even higher than ours?"


    The Duke of Silver Star was still in great joy.


    Floating City!


    I have a floating city!


    She belatedly realized that she had won something, and her long-cherished wish had been fulfilled today after more than three hundred years of hard pursuit, and she was in a trance for a while.


    Hearing Lila''s question, the Silver Star Duke came back to his senses, remembering his bid, and suddenly felt heartbroken again. For the third bid, she put all her eggs in one basket and bet all her last fortune, directly increasing the price by 15 million gold shields. She did not expect it to succeed.


    She glanced at Ren and gritted her teeth in her heart.


    This guy has drained all his wealth!


    But as the winner of the auction, she had to maintain her winning demeanor, and asked reservedly, "Laila, what price did you offer?"


    Laila hesitated.


    According to the rules of the auction, everyone''s bids are only known to Rennes and must be kept secret.


    "One hundred million gold shields."


    Blackstaff said it directly.


    "ah!"


    "One hundred million..."


    There was a sound of exclamation and gasping in the hall, coming from Viola, Oxilia, Fabian and several students of Ryan in the corner. As if they were struck by lightning, they were stunned, and their expressions were even more colorful. Shock, horror, envy, etc., were strongly impacted.


    They watched all three rounds of bidding, but it was the first time they heard specific prices.


    One hundred million gold shields!


    This is a huge wealth that can''t even be imagined in a dream. Everyone knows that the Floating Void City is very valuable and must have been sold for a sky-high price, but they did not expect it to reach 100 million gold.


    The golden three-headed dragon Borch was even more rigid, but his eyes were shining.


    The lord of Blackstaff lost the bid of 100 million gold shields, which means that the Duke of Silver Star must have paid a higher price! Giant dragons have a natural fascination with treasures, but he has never heard of any dragon with treasures exceeding 100 million gold.


    Borch''s eyes on Rennes changed completely. In his eyes, Rennes was no longer a human being, but the greatest treasure in history!


    "100 million gold shields! 100 million gold shields! 100 million gold shields..."


    The golden three-headed dragon murmured absently.


    The Duke of Silver Star was also taken aback. The price was obviously higher than his own, and it was about 10 million gold shields higher.


    However, Ren still chose to sell the floating city to himself.


    She immediately understood that the reason Renn chose himself with a lower bid was because of Iola''s core!


    From the very beginning, he has taken a fancy to his own Iola core, even if he doesn''t need to add the building materials of the fifteen million gold shield, and even, he doesn''t need to give the ancient dragon devil''s promise and the crimson seal ring, as long as he bids Up to about 70 million gold shields, the result is the same!


    Rennes will make great concessions for the Iola Core.


    From the beginning to the end, from the moment the news of the auction of the Floating Void City was released, attracting many competitors, as well as the form of secret auctions, including the entire auction, were all traps set by Rennes.


    And I am the only prey!


    The Duke of Silver Star suddenly realized, and then he was very annoyed, why he didn''t think about this before, and paid an extra 20 million gold shields for nothing.


    After living for more than 400 years, he was played around by a twenty-five-year-old young man.


    A sense of shame and humiliation came to Duke Silver Star''s heart, she was in a daze for a few seconds, and this shame quickly turned into monstrous anger.


    "Rain Augustus!"


    The Duke of Silver Star yelled loudly, a huge soul power was released from his body, shaking the castle hall, the ceiling and the ground trembled.


    An ancient dragon demon as tall as a mountain loomed, overwhelming everyone.


    The people in the hall didn''t understand why the Duke of Silver Star suddenly exploded. They were all terrified, struggling to resist the suppression of the holy soul wizard''s terrifying aura.


    Blackstaff and Lyra flashed instantly, and distanced themselves.


    Only Ren was left standing in front of the Duke of Silver Star. The storm of aura hit his body like a turbulent wave, but it had no effect like a gentle wind and drizzle. He looked relaxed and did not move a step.


    "Why is the Duke so angry?"


    Ren asked calmly.


    Before the words fell, he suddenly disappeared.


    Sensing a strong sense of crisis, the Duke of Silver Star subconsciously wanted to distance himself, but before he made any movement, even before the shield had time to open, a hand was placed on his shoulder.


    It was Ryan.


    He mentally jumped to the side of the Silver Star Duke, and lightly placed his right hand on her shoulder, triggering the protective spell on the Silver Star Duke. With a sound, a ray of silver flame burst out and ignited the palm of his hand. At the same time, three counterattack spells with at least six rings were triggered, all of which hit Rennes.


    But all the spells are like mud cows entering the sea, and they disappear when they hit Rennes, without any effect.


    The silver flame was burning fiercely on Ren''s palm, exuding terrible heat, but his expression did not fluctuate at all, as if there was no pain in his hand.


    Press lightly with the palm of your hand.


    The Duke of Silver Star suddenly felt like a mountain was pressing on his shoulders, making him unable to move.


    At the same time, an invisible force field was released from Ren, covering the entire castle hall. The spellcasters within the range found that most of their magic items had failed, the constant protective spells on their bodies were instantly extinguished, and all spells below the eighth ring could not be cast.


    Anti-magic field!


    "Huh?"


    Ren was a little surprised that the silver fire on his palm was not affected by the anti-magic force field and continued to burn.


    What kind of flame is this?


    But now is not the time for research, the energy-gathering furnace absorbed the flame energy, and he did not suffer any damage.


    "Why is the Duke so angry?" Ren asked again.


    The Duke of Silver Star stared blankly at Ren, who was close at hand, and finally understood what Kui Lu said. Ren''s strength had already surpassed that of ordinary holy soul wizards, and he could not be treated with common sense. Moreover, Ren is a battle wizard, and like Oroin, he has extremely terrifying melee strength. Once the caster is close, the degree of danger is a hundred times higher than that of spells.


    Ren asked the question calmly, but the Duke of Silver Star smelled an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    Her momentum immediately weakened.


    The huge wave of soul power disappeared without a trace, the phantom of the ancient dragon demon subsided, the castle hall returned to normal, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did people discover that the sixty Ultramarines standing around the hall had raised their bolt guns at some point and aimed at the Silver Star Duke.


    Ren withdrew his right hand from Silver Star Duke''s shoulder, removed the anti-magic force field, and the Ultramarines also put down their bolt guns.


    "You lied to me!"


    The Duke of Silver Star angrily accused Ren, but his confidence was a little lacking.


    "We are a fair auction, how did you lie to you?" Ren''s face turned cold, and he said in a deep voice: "You can go back if you want, as long as you say ''I don''t want it anymore'', I will immediately announce that I will sell the Floating Void City to Hess Lord Taft."


    Blackstaff''s eyes lit up standing in the distance.


    Laila also looked at the Duke of Silver Star expectantly, rekindled hope, but said: "Sister, don''t be fooled by him, Xinxiang Floating City is not worth 100 million gold shields at all."


    The Duke of Silver Star saw through her trick at a glance and woke up suddenly.


    They just wait for themselves to repent and change their minds. Ren is definitely not joking, as long as he opens his mouth, the floating city that he finally got is gone.


    "Laila, you think well."


    The Duke of Silver Star sneered, "The Floating Void City is mine!"


    Then he looked at Ren, "Give me three days to raise the gold shield and materials, and after three days, I will complete the deal with you."


    After she finished speaking, she flew out of the castle in the form of a ball of silver fire, and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye.


    It looks like he is in a hurry, but he is actually running away.


    "pity."


    Blackstaff looked at the direction where the Duke of Silver Star left and shook his head, his eyes were full of regret, and Laila was also very annoyed, she shouldn''t have said those words, but instead made her sister sober.


    "Chairman Ren, we are also leaving." Seeing that there was no hope, Hestaff immediately opened the portal and took his wife away.


    Ren watched the portal close.


    Blackstaff is extremely courageous and financially astonishing. Before that, no one knew that he could produce 100 million gold shields, and he was richer than the Holy Soul Wizard. However, money alone is not enough. Neither Blackstaff is a holy soul wizard, nor can he obtain the manufacturing method of Iola''s core from the Supreme Council, so he must bid for the floating city at all costs.


    So far, only two floating cities were built without the approval of the Supreme Council.


    They are Wedzeland and Xinxiang respectively.


    Wezeland is in a special situation. It was built around the first thousand years of the new calendar.


    At that time, the Supreme Council had not yet been established, and it was not stipulated that only holy soul wizards could obtain the method of making Iola''s core. The nobles of Mordu did not know which holy soul wizard got the method from, and the construction of Wezeland floating city was not affected. Too much resistance.


    The floating city of Xinxiang was also built by the nobles of Modu, and behind it was the fallen lich of Master Ogulevi who was promoting the plan. It is naturally not difficult to create the core of Iola.


    Four years ago, after the Scourge invaded Wezeland, in order to prevent it from happening again, the Supreme Council unanimously passed a resolution to strictly control the manufacturing method of Iola''s core. The holy soul wizard will never be allowed to teach it in private. study.


    The Imperial Parliament also established a law specifically for this purpose, called "Iola''s Nuclear Non-Proliferation Law", which is used to restrain such incidents.


    Since then, there is only one formal channel left to manufacture the Iola Core.


    That is to be authorized by the Supreme Council.


    No one is allowed to act first and act later. Once it is discovered that someone has illegally manufactured the Iola Core, no matter who it is, the Supreme Council has the right to destroy it and eliminate the lawbreaker.


    The Lord and his wife of Blackstaff have money, but they can''t make the core of Iola before they are promoted to the holy soul wizard.


    It won''t work even if they get the manufacturing method privately, unless they want to break away from the empire.


    So this auction is the only chance for them to obtain the Floating Void City in advance. They have sold out all their wealth and even bid a sky-high price of 100 million gold shields.


    Unfortunately, it still failed!


    Through this auction, though, Wren has discovered a lot of potential in the couple.


    They are all chosen by the Goddess of Magic. They are legendary wizards who are at the pinnacle of legend and whose strength far exceeds that of ordinary wizards. Sooner or later, they will be promoted to Holy Soul Wizards, and they will divide the entire Turd trade city-state into a territory and become the true rulers of the southern part of the empire. Southern blank.


    I will have to deal with this couple in the future, so I can make some preparations in advance.


    Ren put away his thoughts, with a smile on his face.


    The auction was finally over. Although there were some accidents in the end, it still achieved the result I wanted.


    Viola, Oxilia, Fabian, Borch and the students surrounded her.


    "Rain."


    "teacher."


    "My lord..."


    Everyone called out different names. After watching the auction, they were excited and had a lot to say to Ren.


    Outside the castle, many people have already received the news: "The Duke of Silver Star won the auction for the floating city."

 Chapter 785

    three days later.


    A fleet of ten ships set out from Longshande under the escort of the Silver Knights, went up the Felegren River, entered the longest river in the empire, the "Nachmer River", and then flowed eastward. Down, sail into the docks at Glamorgan.


    The draft of this fleet is very deep, and all the materials on board are alchemy materials, various magic alloys, gems and rare metals, worth a total of 15 million gold shields.


    At the same time, a magical airship arrived with the fleet.


    People who have been paying attention to the transactions in the floating city soon discovered that the airship had the flag of the Duke of Silver Star hanging on its top floor. floating city.


    The Duke of Silver Star is here!


    Since the news came out a few days ago that the Duke of Silver Star had won the auction for the Floating Void City, many people were waiting for the deal to be completed.


    The airship landed on the flat ground in front of the entrance of the floating city under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    The hatch opened, and a group of silver-clad knights riding silver-scaled horses galloped out, scattered around the airship to form a defensive cordon.


    The entrance to the floating city is a huge skull, and the gate is also opened.


    A tall figure appeared in the field of vision.


    "Look!"


    "It''s the Lord of Glamorgan!"


    The crowd of onlookers recognized the identity of this person, and immediately shouted excitedly.


    Ren was surrounded by dozens of Ultramarines and Stormcasters, and surrounded by these extraordinary fighters, he boarded the magic airship. Outside, five hundred holy gun knights rode their mounts into the air, forming a three-dimensional formation in the sky, protecting the airship in the middle.


    Entering the airship, Nuo Da''s cargo hold was filled with large boxes.


    These boxes are all gold shields, exactly 10 million, placed neatly, leaving only an open space in the middle.


    There is a metal bracket in the open space, and a huge crystal ball with a diameter of two meters is supported on the square base, emitting a gentle light, which is the core of Iola.


    The Duke of Silver Star stood in front of the core of Iola, not leaving an inch.


    She is not alone.


    There are three other people beside the Silver Star Duke, all of whom are women.


    They are very similar in appearance, tall and beautiful, and the most notable thing is that they all have long silver hair. Although the facial features and hairstyles are also different, the temperament and feeling they reveal are very similar, and they are obviously related by blood. relationship sisters.


    The four women are all holy rank powerhouses.


    However, Renn had only seen three before, the Duke of Silver Star, Queen of Storms, and Kuilu.


    The remaining one was wearing gray-blue dragon scale leather armor, an enchanted long sword hanging from his waist, a half short cloak tied behind his back, and long leather boots. He was dressed as a ranger. Her silver hair was tied neatly behind her head, her eyes were blue, like a pair of ice gems, and there was a faint smile on her delicate face, but there was a sense of indifference and alienation that was thousands of miles away from others.


    Ren remembered the legend of the Seven Sisters and recognized it at a glance.


    This person should be Isina Shirhand, the famous "Blade of the North Wind", a powerful holy rank magic swordsman.


    The eyes of the soul sensed a cold chill on her body.


    The twenty-fourth level, close to the twenty-fifth level magic swordsman, specialized in the power of ice, supplemented by the ability of wind element, the speed must be extremely fast.


    Ren quickly made a judgment.


    The Duke of Silver Star called three of his sisters, which shows how much she attaches importance to this transaction.


    The core of Iola cannot be put into the dimensional space, and can only be transported by conventional methods. There are so many people who secretly pay attention to such a valuable thing, even the holy soul wizard can''t stop coveting it, so she called her most trusted sister.


    Even the Queen of the Storm, who is usually tit-for-tat, came.


    The pair of sisters often fought against each other in the Supreme Council, but they helped each other at the most critical moments. They didn''t know how many of the previous quarrels and scolding battles were staged for others to see.


    Ren muttered to himself.


    His eyes swept over the four sisters, nodded and called: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Ms. Isina, Kuilu."


    Two Holy Soul Wizards, a Juggernaut, and an Archmage.


    Such a lineup is enough to deal with most enemies in the main material world, and the safety of Iola''s core is guaranteed.


    The eyes of the four sisters all fell on Ren, and their reactions were different.


    "I''ve brought all the things, you can count them." The Duke of Silver Star was still angry, worried about Ren''s extortion of himself, and his tone was very blunt.


    The Queen of Storms has repeatedly suffered setbacks from Rennes, and hates him very much.


    Isina, who met for the first time, was a little curious about Ren, but it was only curiosity, without any other emotions. Only Kuilu showed a smile to Ryan. These days, she lived in Gotham City with the kind drows, and she often met with Ryan, and her relationship was very close.


    "OK."


    Ren stepped forward and took a few glances to confirm that there is nothing wrong with the Iola Core.


    Using the same method, the cores of Iola produced are almost exactly the same. Whether it is the earliest one or the ninth one in front of you, there is almost no difference in their shape, structure and output energy power.


    This core of Iola is in a vacant state, and its energy has dropped to a low ebb.


    It is bound to the soul of the Duke of Silver Star.


    "How does the Duke plan to trade?" Ren asked after reading it.


    The soul binding of the Iola Core can be undone, which creates two different trading methods.


    The most convenient way is for both parties to unbind, exchange, and rebind each other''s Iola Core. But there is a hidden danger. When both of them unbind their souls, the two cores of Iola are unowned. Although the time is very short, if an accident occurs during this period, it will be troublesome.


    Accidents do not come from outside, but from inside, from both sides of the transaction.


    If one party pretends to unbind the soul, or preemptively binds the other party''s Iola core, and then suddenly attacks to prevent the other party from binding its own Iola core...


    Or, other people present are greedy.


    Ren is a principled person, of course he would not do such a shameless thing, but the Duke of Silver Star did not believe him, and he was not sure whether the Duke of Silver Star had other ideas.


    This is a typical chain of suspicion.


    The other method is more troublesome, that is, both parties do not unbind, Ren removes the Iola core of the floating city and takes it away, and then the Duke of Silver Star installs his own Iola core, so it is absolutely safe No, there is no need to test the trust of both parties.


    However, dismantling the core of Iola and reinstalling another one cannot be done quickly.


    The core of Iola is connected to the entire floating city, so it is not so easy to dismantle it. It is necessary to re-adjust the rune circle in the control room, which is time-consuming, labor-intensive and material-consuming, and there may be many small problems. Seriously delayed the progress of the restoration of the floating city.


    Ren estimated that it would take four to five months for the floating city to go to the sky.


    If the Silver Star Duke''s manpower and funds are not enough, it is not impossible to delay it for a year or so.


    He doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s not his own floating city, and he is not in a hurry. Landing in his own territory can also be used as a tourist attraction to boost the surrounding economy.


    But the Duke of Silver Star couldn''t wait.


    Sure enough, she said lightly: "We each unbind our souls and exchange them face to face."


    The eye of the soul noticed her extreme distrust of him. Ren didn''t take it seriously, but he kindly persuaded him: "I suggest removing the core of Iola. It may be slower in efficiency, but it is safe. Disassembly The cost of Iola''s core can be borne by me."


    This amount of money is not a small amount, almost a million gold shields.


    The Duke of Silver Star glanced at him, and snorted, "You are pretending to be generous with me now, there is no need for this, I want to complete the transaction as soon as possible."


    "Okay." Ren saw that she insisted on her own opinion, so she said no more.


    He waved.


    A group of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers entered the cargo hold and counted the golden shields in the box. At the same time, at the pier, a group of more than a hundred territorial officials, led by Lei Zhutian soldiers, boarded the fleet from Longshande and counted the goods one by one.


    The four sisters observed these extraordinary warriors wearing golden armor, except for Kui Lu, the other three couldn''t help being surprised.


    With her eyesight, it is natural to see that the Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers are all legends!


    Each of them has a strong physical quality, powerful, and has hidden magic fluctuations on their bodies, and they are still spellcasters.


    If only a few are fine.


    But there are more than 30 on the airship alone. According to Kui Lu, there are at least 200 such extraordinary fighters under Ren''s command, that is, more than 200 legends! There are also more than 200 Ultramarines who are becoming more and more famous.


    How on earth did Ryan do it?


    Thinking of the less than ten legendary superhumans under him, the Duke of Silver Star suddenly felt too shabby, and he couldn''t do anything in front of Ren.


    She lost interest, took out a roll of parchment and threw it over, saying: "This is the statement document for Longshande and Glamorgan to dissolve the vassal relationship. You can read it yourself."


    Ren caught the parchment and opened it to read it again, "Thank you, Duke."


    With this statement, the Glamorgan Territory became independent. Like other nobles in Modu, he has no monarch on his head, and his nominal allegiance is to the empire. But now the empire has no emperor, and it only needs to pay a small tax to the treasury every year according to the size of the territory. With the size of Glamorgan, it is about three to four thousand gold shields a year.


    This is something that countless nobles dream of.


    However, almost no lord would give up the territory under his jurisdiction. Ren was also having a headache before, and now it has finally been resolved.


    "You don''t need to call me Lord Duke from now on." Duke Silver Star corrected with a complicated mood.


    Ren was kind and generous, and replied, "Yes, ma''am."


    "And this." The Duke of Silver Star took off the crimson seal ring on his hand, "It belongs to you too."


    "Sister!" Kui Lu was taken aback.


    The Queen of the Storm was also very surprised, "De Larsa, you got this crimson seal ring with great difficulty. You almost died because of it, but you are willing to sell it?"


    "I don''t really need it now." The Duke of Silver Star pursed his lips and said.


    "How is it possible?" The Queen of Storms is very clear about the enchantment of the crimson seal ring. It is always worth wearing for the accelerated casting of spells alone. The magician who specializes in the summoning of demon souls also needs faster casting speed. Immediately said: "You can sell me the ring, I am willing to give five million gold shields!"


    The Duke of Silver Star shook his head and said, "It''s too late."


    She threw the ring at Ren, and the Storm Queen was about to intercept it subconsciously, but it was still half a step too late, and the crimson seal ring appeared in Ren''s hand in a flash.


    The Queen of Storms cried out unwillingly: "Ren, you are a battle wizard, the crimson seal ring is too wasteful in your hands, why don''t you sell it to me."


    "Sorry, I like it a lot."


    Of course Ren didn''t sell it, and immediately put the ring on his finger.


    The gorgeous crimson seal ring immediately changed its shape and turned into an ordinary enchanted ring, like a red ring without any decorations, and the magic aura was also restrained. It was completely impossible to tell that it was a legendary magic item.


    He wears it for the time being, and will give it to Raistlin later.


    "I''ll offer 10 million!" The Queen of Storms gritted her teeth and raised the price.


    Ren still shook his head and refused.


    The Queen of Storms stared at him speechlessly. This ring fits her perfectly. It can at least increase her strength by 20%. It''s Ryan''s.


    The Duke of Silver Star no longer looked at the ring on Ren''s hand, and said lightly: "I will fulfill those two promises within the agreed time."


    "I believe in the character of the lady." Ryan complimented at the right time.


    Two promises.


    One is that in the Supreme Council in the future, the Duke of Silver Star will unconditionally vote for Rennes five times, and the effective time limit is 100 years.


    The second is to send the demon soul of an ancient dragon demon within three years.


    In fact, Rennes didn''t pay much attention to the first promise. He was ready to overthrow the Supreme Council, and five voting rights were not of much value. If you move faster, you may not use it once, and the value is equal to zero.


    On the contrary, the demon soul of the ancient dragon demon is more worth looking forward to.


    Soon, the Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers completed the inventory, and the number of gold shields in the cargo hold was normal, exactly 10 million gold shields. With the permission of the Duke of Silver Star, Ren opened the portal, and the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers quickly moved all the golden shields in and sent them to Glamorgan Castle.


    The deal is only short of the last item.


    Kui Lu raised her hand to cast a spell, and a dark sky fell to cover the magic airship, making the surrounding crowd invisible.


    The Duke of Silver Star cast a levitation spell on the metal bracket.


    The heavy bracket and Iola''s core were suspended in the air, pushed by an invisible hand of soul power, and flew out of the cargo hold under the protection of Ren and the four sisters.


    The Core of Iola cannot be placed into the dimension, nor can it pass through portals.


    Ren led the way, and a group of people walked into the entrance of the floating city, followed by the Ultramarines. A passage leading to the control room had been cleared along the way, but a stench could still be smelled, which was the smell of undead corpses. Very bad smell.


    The Duke of Silver Star frowned, but did not ask any questions.


    Xinxiang Floating Void City has been in the hands of the Scourge for many years. It is normal to be contaminated with the smell of undead. It must be cleaned up in the future. She already has a renovation plan.


    After a while.


    When everyone entered the control room, they saw the core of Iola rotating slowly in mid-air, and the door of the control room closed behind them.


    The Duke of Silver Star put down the metal bracket, observed the core of Iola in the floating city, and after confirming that there was no problem, he took a deep breath.


    She said solemnly: "Get ready, let''s unbind the soul together."


    Ren nodded.


    The Queen of Storms, Isina, and Kuilu retreated tens of meters and scattered in different directions in the control room. Watching Ren and the Duke of Silver Star each press their squares on the core of Iola, suddenly, the huge crystal ball glowed Flickering, sending out energy fluctuations.


    Ren quickly unbound the soul binding.


    The rune circle in the control room immediately stopped functioning, and the entire floating city fell silent.


    He looked at the Silver Star Duke and her Iola Core, and a few seconds later, the Iola Core on the metal bracket also became unowned.


    "exchange."


    Ren and the Duke of Silver Star flashed almost at the same time, switched positions, and appeared next to the opponent''s Iola Core. He had just put his hand up to bind, when a sudden change occurred.


    A hazy black figure suddenly appeared in front of his eyes!

 Chapter 786

    A black shadow appeared in Ren''s vision.


    In an instant, he saw through the hazy phantom and saw the truth. This is a human transcendent, dressed in black, with a black cloth covering his face, his eyes are cold, as if he has no trace of human emotion, and he holds two swords in each hand, one long and one short.


    Shadow Warrior!


    And it is the "King of Shadows" who advanced from the Shadow Assassin, a rare holy assassin.


    The opponent came out of the shadow plane, appeared in the control room in an instant, blurred his body, and disappeared from the spot.


    Ren noticed someone jumping behind him.


    At the same time, everyone in the control room was attacked. Behind the four sisters, Silver Star Duke, Storm Queen, Isina, and Kuilu, a black shadow appeared. To their vests.


    However, Ren and the four sisters did not panic at all.


    Ren didn''t care about the enemies behind him, and he didn''t help the four sisters. With a thought, the Iola Core suspended in mid-air suddenly burst into light, and the brightness of the entire control room skyrocketed, dispelling the shadows, and huge energy fluctuations were released.


    Both the Shadow King and his shadow clone froze for a moment.


    Ding!


    A dagger pierced Ren''s back.


    The mithril light armor on his body couldn''t stop him for a moment, and dozens of hair-thin sharp awns burst out, cutting the mithril light armor into pieces. The point of the sword pierced the skin, splashing out a wisp of sparks, but not even a trace was left.


    The shadow king''s eyes froze.


    At this time, Renn had already accelerated the spellcasting with the help of Iola''s core.


    Phase distortion!


    The fluctuation of this eight-ring spell is extremely weak, and there is no sound and light scene, but the effect is immediate. In the control room and the wider surrounding area, the relative position of this area with other planes is distorted, and it is no longer possible to teleport or shuttle to other planes.


    Ren turned around immediately and pulled out the Soul Devouring Blade from his waist.


    Mind Freeze!


    A seven-ring spell instantly locks onto the King of Shadows, and the shadow flickers for a while, exempting from the effect of the spell, but the movement inevitably stops for a moment.


    Immediately, the sharp blade had already struck.


    With a clatter.


    The shadow king''s reaction was unimaginably quick, and the long sword in his other hand blocked the Soul Devouring Blade in time, but whether he blocked it or not, the result was the same.


    The power on the Soul Devouring Blade is many times stronger than the Shadow King. Even though his "force unloading" elements and blocking skills are all at the master level, but in the face of absolute power, these skills are pale and useless .


    The long sword was instantly severed by the Soul Devouring Blade, and when the Shadow King found out that he was invincible, it was too late to withdraw decisively and retreat violently.


    puff!


    The blade swept across and severed the Shadow King''s neck.


    But no blood flowed out, and the enemy''s head and body turned into a plume of black smoke and dissipated.


    It''s just a shadow clone.


    Ren didn''t have the slightest surprise. He had already seen through the real body of the Shadow King, and he didn''t attack himself or any of the four sisters. After the opponent released the shadow clone, his real body was hidden under the core of Iola, and was just illuminated by a strong light.


    At this time, the four sisters each deal with a shadow clone.


    Pure spellcasters are most afraid of being approached by enemies, especially fast enemies. Fortunately, the four sisters have prepared in advance, and it is not troublesome to deal with them.


    Isina, the Blade of the North Wind, was even more comfortable, and eliminated the shadow clone faster than Ren.


    She locked onto the real Lord of Shadows at a glance.


    call!


    A cold wind blew, Ishina merged into the cold wind, and appeared behind the Shadow King like a flash. Her long sword seemed to be made of cold ice, it was crystal clear, and countless icy wind blades were cut out with one sword, and the power of each icy wind sword energy was equivalent to a five-ring spell, sweeping the enemy instantly.


    Ren wanted to give the Lord of Shadows a Soul Devouring Slash, but Yixina took a step ahead, so he had to change the target.


    He locked a finger on the shadow clone attacking the Silver Star Duke.


    Mind blast!


    In the control room, Ren''s energy was inexhaustible, and he borrowed the rune circle to speed up the casting of spells. Most of the nine-ring spells could be completed within one second, and all the eighth-ring and lower-level spells could be cast instantly.


    This mind blast is the eight rings.


    Just as the Duke of Silver Star restrained the shadow clone with silver fire and broke his body''s protection, Ren''s mind blast just arrived and directly blasted his head.


    Queen of the Storm and Kuilu also solved their opponents.


    In a blink of an eye, there was only one enemy left in the control room, the Lord of Shadows. He and Isina were wrestling together. The two figures, one black and one blue, were as fast as lightning, moving left and right, up and down, so fast that it almost People can''t see clearly. Every second, the long swords of the two sides collided many times, and the sharp light and sword energy cut around, and the power of ice and shadow offset each other, and they were in a stalemate.


    The means the King of Shadow relies on most is the legendary element of the same name "King of Shadow", using the shadow plane to travel through space, the speed is faster than the flash, and if he misses a hit, he will immediately flee away.


    But phase distortion forbids plane travel.


    The entire control room was brightly illuminated without leaving a single shadow.


    Losing these favorable conditions, the Shadow King''s strength was weakened by at least 30%, he was forced to fight Isina head-on, and was quickly suppressed.


    Besides, his enemies are not limited to Isina.


    Ren shook the space between the two in the battle, and in an instant, the space where Isina and the Shadow King were located froze.


    The space of the seventh ring is stagnant.


    This spell has a maximum of seven rings. If you want a stronger effect, you can only use the eternal stasis of nine rings, but eternal stasis is a spell that is as difficult as time stop. Xinxiang Floating Void City does not have this spell, so it can only use space stasis substitute.


    Against targets above the holy rank, the seven-ring spell can easily be exempted, and the effect is limited.


    But for the moment it is enough.


    Both Isina and the Shadow King were affected, and their movements were slowed down several times, so that everyone could see their figures clearly.


    The Duke of Silver Star raised his hand and shot out a huge ball of silver fire.


    The Queen of Storms instantly sent out an eight-ringed icy finger.


    Kui Lu directly threw a collapse technique.


    Because it was in the control room, in order to avoid damaging the rune circle, the three holy spellcasters unanimously used single-target spells, and the targets were all the shadow kings.


    Ren is also going to give the other party a finger of death with nine rings.


    At the very moment, he suddenly noticed that something was wrong. The eyes of his soul saw that the Lord of Shadows was extremely calm, and he did not seem to be in a desperate situation at all. The all-seeing eye saw through the black cloth on his face, and found that the other party actually smiled.


    This is the smile of victory!


    The Shadow King gave up his resistance, neither breaking free from the space stasis, nor attacking Isina who was right in front of him.


    This is not right!


    Ren stopped casting the finger of death, turned his mind sharply, and watched the state of the shadow king''s soul with all his strength, and finally found something abnormal.


    This shadow king is not the main body either, he is a clone controlled by others.


    The ghost clone of the trickster!


    "Don''t kill him!"


    Ren suddenly came to his senses, guessed the conspiracy of the ghost clone, and shouted loudly, but the spells of the three spellcasters had already been completed.


    While shouting, he instantly cast a teleportation spell, trying to teleport the Lord of Shadows out of the floating city.


    However it didn''t work.


    The King of Shadows was carrying a magic item similar to time-space disruption to prevent himself from being teleported away. Ren expected this situation and used the last resort without even thinking about it.


    Mind leaps.


    Ren appeared in front of the Lord of Shadows.


    Almost as soon as he arrived, the Silver Fireball, Finger of Frost, and Annihilation Technique hit him, and Isina''s Ice Wind Sword Qi also hit her head and face.


    "ah!"


    Isina let out an exclamation.


    The other three sisters were also full of astonishment. They all heard Ren''s words, but it was too late to stop. They could only watch their spells drown Ren, and then their eyes widened in the next second up.


    The silver fire was extinguished after burning for a while, the finger of ice was completely absorbed, and the collapse technique had no effect at all.


    After a large piece of icy wind and sword energy dissipated, Renn was revealed intact.


    He blocked all the attacks for the King of Shadows. Behind him, the King of Shadows was not injured. He looked at Ren''s back in a daze, his eyes filled with astonishment.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The Shadow King was surprised and wanted to say something, but Ren disappeared.


    As soon as Ren disappeared, a portal opened in the space stasis, and a huge electric claw flew out of the portal, grabbed the Shadow King and dragged him in, forcibly dragging him out of the floating city.


    Until then, the four sisters also understood.


    Isina and Kuilu rushed into the portal and found that the opposite was a piece of farmland not far from the sea, and the floating city was not far above their heads, apparently still in the territory of Glamorgan.


    The portal closed immediately after the two came out.


    The Shadow King had already broken free from the electric claws, but fell into Ren''s mind force field, and the ubiquitous huge mind force crazily squeezed and restrained him, preventing him from fully exerting the advantage of speed.


    Ren has turned into a little giant over three meters tall, holding the Soul Eater Blade, and swung a few Soul Eater Slashes in succession.


    But the speed of the Shadow King is still too fast.


    Even with the interference of the force field of the mind, he was still able to dodge the Soul Devouring Slash narrowly, and several spells cast instantly by Ren were also exempted.


    Ishina immediately joined the fight with her sword in hand.


    Kuilu casts spells in the distance, ready to deal a fatal blow to the enemy.


    Isina entangled the King of Shadows, and Ren immediately retreated tens of meters, and his body swelled to a height of 16 meters again, like a real titan, with a pair of huge metal wings spread out from behind, and lightning bolts encircled the wings and The body of a giant, his eyes lit up with lightning.


    An aura that suffocated even the holy rank powerhouse spread from the giant titan.


    The Shadow King''s face changed wildly.


    run away!


    This was the only thought left in his mind, the plan failed, not only would he not be able to kill any target, he would even lose his own life.


    Immediately, the Shadow King was about to travel into the Shadow Plane.


    "Roar!"


    A roar containing terrifying power rang out, and the sound shook the whole field, spreading tens of miles away, and the entire Glamorgan Territory heard it. Even though they were far away, they were shocked by the roar, and many people fell into panic.


    The dragon roars!


    Ren''s roar was directed in the direction of the King of Shadows. The stronger the power, the stronger the dragon''s might and deterrent effect of the dragon''s roar. After the body of the real dragon is fused with the Titanium Gold Body, the level increase of the Titanium Gold Body will also increase the lethality of the dragon''s roar.


    At this moment, his strength has increased to level seventeen.


    With a roar, the Shadow King stood there dumbfounded, with blood streaming from his ears. Even Isina, who was fighting fiercely with him, was not spared, and her mind went blank.


    Ren swung the Soul Eater Blade, which was ten meters long, and cut out the Soul Eater Slash.


    boom!


    A huge sword energy tens of meters long traversed the world, as if to cut the world in half, and the shadow king who bore the brunt was instantly wiped out.


    After the sword qi passed, a gully a hundred meters long and two meters deep was left on the ground.


    Isina''s feet were less than half a meter away from the ravine. She recovered from the shock of the dragon''s roar, and was immediately shocked by the scene in front of her. Before she could recover, an electric claw flew over and dragged her into the hands of the giant titan. Ren said, "Stay away from him."


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong magical wave erupted from the position where the Shadow King was standing before.


    First, an invisible shock wave swept across the surroundings.


    Then there was a translucent ray, it seemed to predict the target, but it didn''t find the target here, so it shot out aimlessly.


    In the end, there was a pitch-black ball with a diameter of more than one meter. It exploded in an instant, and the void within a hundred meters was blasted into cracks. out.


    After the spell erupted, a large pit with a diameter of tens of meters appeared on the farmland.


    Isina''s complexion suddenly changed.


    She is a magic swordsman and is not good at casting spells, but as a chosen one of the goddess of magic, her magic knowledge is no less than that of a holy soul wizard. "Dharma ball", all nine rings!


    Obviously, the three spells are all aimed at the core of Iola.


    Unbinding can destroy all control, binding and sealing spells, and destroy the barrier, sealing and imprisoning effects created by magic. It can''t break the force field and protective spells, but the big disintegration that erupts afterwards can, and the two take effect together, which has a lot of effects. Larger ones can destroy the shell of the Core of Iola.


    Even if it cannot be destroyed, then there is the annihilation ball.


    This is a space-type spell, which creates a void and black hole to devour everything. The principle of the spell is just the opposite of the core of Iola, and the effect on the core of Iola is outstanding.


    If three nine-ring spells broke out in the control room of the floating city, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Kui Lu flashed over and asked concerned: "Are you all okay?"


    "It''s all right."


    Ren put down Isina.


    He had shrunk to normal human size, and his complexion was very ugly. This time, I and the Duke of Silver Star expected that someone might covet Iola''s core, so I released the bait and played a game of fishing law enforcement.


    The soul binding of Iola''s core was lifted just now, but in fact, it was just for show, and it was not lifted.


    Unexpectedly, the ship almost capsized in the gutter.


    The enemy didn''t want the Iola core at all, they only wanted to destroy it. If the two Iola cores were detonated at the same time, both myself and the four sisters would die without a place to bury them. The explosion in Xinxiang Floating City would kill Glamorgan how many people.


    "How did he do it?" Ishina asked.


    Kui Lu replied in a deep voice: "Soul Trigger. He uses his own body as a carrier to store three spells in his body. Whenever he is killed, the spells will be triggered."


    Ren exhaled, "Let''s go back to Floating Void City first."

 Chapter 787

    The three of Ryan teleported back to the control room.


    Just now, the Duke of Silver Star and the Queen of Storms stood here with a tacit understanding to protect the core of Iola, so as not to be taken advantage of by the enemy. They didn''t see the scene of the battle at the seaside. Seeing the three of Renn coming out of the portal, the Duke of Silver Star immediately asked, "Where is the person? He escaped?"


    The speed and difficulty of the Lord of Shadows is a headache for even the Holy Soul Wizard.


    The three came back in less than half a minute, and the result can be imagined.


    "died."


    Isina still remembered Rennes'' shocking slash, and she might never forget it for the rest of her life. She said lightly, "He was already beheaded by Rennes."


    "So fast!"


    Both the Duke of Silver Star and the Queen of Storms were surprised, and couldn''t help but look at Ren. A holy shadow king was quickly beheaded by him.


    If it were him, he might not even be able to do it, and there is a high probability that the other party would run away.


    The two had a new understanding of Ren''s strength.


    Ren didn''t feel complacent at all, and said in a deep voice: "This time the enemy is very powerful, and they came prepared."


    He said the soul trigger technique of the Lord of Shadows again.


    After hearing this, the Duke of Silver Star looked stern, and he was still a little scared. Fortunately, Renn reacted in time and used his body to block the magic attack for the King of Shadows. Otherwise, the four sisters and Renn might have died, let alone keeping the core of Iola.


    Previously, when Ren proposed to draw out the enemy, she was a little reluctant because it was too troublesome, and she would owe the sisters for calling them.


    As an older sister, it would be embarrassing for me to ask for help from my younger sisters.


    But Ren insisted again and again, and she reluctantly agreed.


    fortunately¡­¡­


    "Ren, you saved our lives, and I owe you a favor." The Duke of Silver Star was very grateful. The unhappiness at the previous auction was only asking for money, but today''s enemy is deadly. The resentment was instantly resolved.


    Ren waved his hand indifferently.


    He doesn''t care about Duke Silver Star''s attitude towards him at all, it doesn''t matter whether he resolves it or not.


    "Using the Shadow King as a dead soldier, such a crazy and insidious plan, should be the Shadow Blade''s person." The Queen of Storms analyzed.


    Kui Lu nodded, "I smell a fraudster on him."


    Roxi the Trickster is the number one enemy of the Goddess of Magic.


    The Seven Sisters have fought against the "Shadow Blade" and "Hand of the Deceiver" under Luo Xi''s command for hundreds of years, and have eliminated countless believers of evil gods, so they are very familiar with them.


    "It''s revenge."


    The Duke of Silver Star gritted his teeth, "Because of Majus."


    The year before last, she led a raid on the city of Majus in Sabu Kantina subcontinent. The light and dark sides of this city were controlled by followers of Luoxi, and most of the residents were believers of Luoxi. It is very important, and it is one of His largest strongholds in the mortal world.


    Wren also took part in that operation.


    Naturally, the Duke of Silver Star believed that today''s attack was Shadow Blade''s revenge for the massacre of the city of Madroth.


    She slaughtered Majus, also because the Shadow Blade caused heavy losses in Longshande, almost blowing down the Silver Star Tower and losing the core of Iola.


    Worshipers of the two gods killed each other, which has happened countless times in the past.


    Unless the gods fall, the killing will continue.


    "Today''s grudge, I will write it down!"


    The Queen of Storms never hides her emotions. Everyone knows that she has a character of vengeance. At this moment, her eyes are full of anger, and she is obviously planning how to take revenge back.


    The foundation of the believers of the Goddess of Magic is the empire, while the followers of Roxi are widely distributed in the subcontinent of Sabukandy, where races are mixed, the forces are complex, and disputes continue. In the Japanese war, there were countless casualties.


    "Deresa, Ella Silan, you have made a plan and informed me, how can I be missing for the goddess to clean up the enemies?" Kui Lu said with a serious face.


    Isina didn''t speak, but her cold expression expressed her heart.


    "good."


    The Duke of Silver Star nodded in response, then looked at Ren, and asked sincerely: "Ren, you are also a follower of the goddess, are you interested in coming together?"


    After she plans to restore and transform the floating city, she will do something big!


    Only the sisters can make a move, the combat strength of the holy rank must be enough, but the extraordinary legion under his command is not good enough, if he can pull Rennes, bring his extreme battle group, thundercast sky soldiers and holy spear knights, then his plan It''s much safer.


    Ren saw through the Duke of Silver Star''s mind at a glance.


    She is desperately short of money now, and she has tasted the sweetness of robbing Majus the year before last. The revenge is true, but it will not delay the robbery to make a fortune.


    However, he didn''t immediately agree, showing a thoughtful expression on his face.


    I saw more things than the four sisters.


    The Shadow King is indeed a follower of Roxi, but he is also a clone, a ghostly clone controlled by a trickster.


    Killed the shadow king just now, the phone didn''t absorb the soul.


    A trickster who can control a strong person of the holy rank must also be a holy rank himself. A trickster is an extraordinary profession that belongs exclusively to Luoxi believers. There are fewer wizards.


    It is said that there are only three trick masters in "Shadow Blade", and the one who made the move today is probably one of them.


    However, the master of tricks is not necessarily the real mastermind behind the scenes.


    Infiltrating into the control room of the floating city to launch a suicide attack, this technique is very familiar to Ren, isn''t it what he asked Raistlin to do last year?


    The floating city of Pallas is still in the wilderness outside Urga!


    Duke Redstone has put what he has learned into practice.


    I have to say, this trick is really ruthless. If he succeeds, he and his four sisters will all die in the explosion of Xinxiang Floating Void City. Not only will he get rid of his powerful enemy, but the Mordu faction will also lose two members. The Nether faction will immediately regain control of the Supreme Council. have to.


    Even if Master Oroin completely fell to the Modus faction, at most he could only be equal to the Nether faction, and no longer dominated by one family, and the balance faction could cause trouble again.


    As the saying goes, when one party loses power, many parties benefit.


    Otherwise, how did the Nine-ring Disintegration Technique come about in the Soul Trigger Technique of the Lord of Shadows?


    This spell was invented by Master Tim Kenan. Although it has been handed down from his Floating City in the Flanaiss for a long time, and many wizards have learned it in history, there are only a handful of wizards who can bring the Great Disintegration to the Nine Rings. countable.


    As far as Ren knows, in addition to Tim Kenan, there is also Master Ogulev who has mastered the nine-ring cracking technique.


    The strongest wizard in history still has an agreement with him, and he expects to cooperate with him in the future. Before fulfilling it, he is unlikely to take action against him.


    Then, Master Tim Kenan is very suspicious.


    Of course, it can''t be ruled out that the Duke of Redstone deliberately blamed it, and there may be other wizards who raised the Great Disintegration to the ninth ring.


    But one thing is certain.


    Today''s attack must be planned by Duke Redstone behind the scenes!


    In the projection meeting a week ago, when he said he was going to auction off the floating city, Kelstone was obviously very interested, but he didn''t come in the end. There is a possibility that when he heard about his capture of Xinxiang Floating City, he immediately suspected that he was the murderer who attacked Pallas Floating City last year, and used similar methods.


    For the holy soul wizard, there is no need for evidence at all to act.


    Just take revenge.


    Even if the guess is wrong, this attack is not a loss for Duke Redstone, and the trick master of Shadow Blade will find it difficult to resist the temptation to kill the chosen ones of the goddess of magic.


    The Duke of Redstone planned this attack, and he used Raistlin''s method. This is actually a warning. He has identified himself as the murderer who attacked Pallas.


    If you bomb my floating city, I will bomb your floating city too!


    The two sides have long been unending enemies, but now they completely put aside all scruples, rules and hypocrisy, and use all methods for one goal, which is to kill each other!


    It can be predicted that Pallas Floating Void City must be fully prepared for it now, and Kelstone also secretly raised the vigilance to the highest level.


    Ren suppressed the idea of ??immediate revenge.


    hold on!


    Now is not the time, after I become a Consul and take over the administrative power of the empire, I will be the first to take your knife, and the overthrow of the Supreme Council will start with you.


    But it can''t be completely forbeared, and some confrontation must be given to Kelstone.


    Ryan had an idea right away.


    There are many methods, such as harassing the territory, creating chaos, destroying the tax system on the prairie, manipulating public opinion to smear, and delaying the progress of the restoration of Pallas Floating Void City. Other things.


    In the Obsidian Tower, a dozen Thundercast Celestial Soldiers immediately took action.


    They took off the iconic golden armor, put down the lightning hammer and bolt gun, changed their appearance, and turned into a dozen completely different people, tall, short, fat and thin, with completely different appearances, and dressed as various extraordinary professions, Berserker, Ranger, Shadow Warrior, Wizard, Gunner, Demon Hunter, Iron Guard, etc.


    The Thundercast Soldiers secretly teleported to Glamorgan, opened the portal and left the castle, disappearing into the vast crowd of Modu.


    Next, they will go to the northern prairie of the empire from different routes in different identities, and enter the city of Urg to lurk.


    Then, make trouble!


    Ren was engrossed in his thoughts, and focused on the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers. The Storm Queen asked impatiently, "Ren, what do you say?"


    The other three sisters were also waiting for his answer.


    Ren looked at the four sisters and found that the daughters of the Goddess of Magic were all religious fanatics. So does Hina.


    "Ma''am, I''ll consider whether to join after you come up with a detailed plan." Ren replied very cautiously.


    Revenge Shadowblade is not wrong, they are the executors of this attack.


    But it depends on the timing.


    If the target of revenge chosen by the Duke of Silver Star and her plan are good, and I can still draw my hand at that time, I don''t mind playing with her.


    Ren didn''t immediately agree to disappoint the Duke of Silver Star, but he didn''t force it either. Now Ren can no longer dictate to him.


    At this time, Ren opened a portal.


    The tall, white-bearded Anse Wodos came out, and he was relieved to see that the Iola Core in the control room was intact with the five Rennes.


    The four sisters hurriedly saluted and said, "I have met Master Anxi."


    Anse Wodos nodded in response, and then asked, "Ren, who are you fighting with?"


    After listening to what happened, Anse Wodos looked very serious, and took a deep look at Ren.


    Knowing the enmity between Ren and the Duke of Redstone, he immediately guessed that today''s attack was done by the Duke of Redstone. Stone was really in cahoots with followers of Roche.


    After Master Ogulevi, the Duke of Redstone also betrayed the empire, the Supreme Council, and the Goddess of Magic!


    Anse Wodos was even more worried that Ren would attack in anger, but he was surprised to see his calm face.


    "Ma''am, let''s complete the transaction first." Ren said to the Duke of Silver Star. It happened that the teacher was also here, so the transaction was safer.


    "Okay." The Duke of Silver Star readily agreed.


    Anse Wo Daosi and the three sisters all backed away, watching the two press their hands on their respective Iola cores again, and quickly released the soul binding.


    This time, the soul binding is really lifted.


    The core of Iola in the floating city dimmed, and the rune circle in the control room lost its energy source, and all of them became decorations. Kui Lu released the long-prepared space blockade according to her prior instructions, preventing outsiders from teleporting into the control room.


    Ren exchanged places with the Duke of Silver Star, came to the metal bracket, and pressed his hand on it.


    In an instant, a stream of information came into his mind.


    When the core of Iola is in an unowned state, someone who touches it will actively transmit a series of complex rune imprints, requesting to integrate into the soul and establish a connection.


    In response to this request, the Core of Iola will be soulbound.


    Ren just bound once not long ago, so he responded to the request without hesitation, injecting a ray of his weak soul power into the core of Iola, deep in its core, the mysterious flame danced and emitted The colorful light seems to have been reborn.


    The rune array also changes synchronously, transmitting into the soul space.


    A minute later, a miniature crystal ball representing Iola''s core appeared directly above the World Tree, which meant that the soul binding was successful.


    A projection of Iola''s core appeared in Ren''s vision. It was in the lowest state of energy output and only maintained its own operation, that is, "standby".


    So it''s easy to master.


    But the Duke of Silver Star was not so relaxed. A large amount of information from the entire Floating Void City poured into her mind, causing her to groan, her expression distorted, obviously suffering from the swelling pain of her brain.


    Everyone present knew that this was normal and waited patiently.


    For over an hour.


    Only then did the Duke of Silver Star open his eyes, his face was full of irresistible joy and excitement, and he said loudly: "I also have a floating city!"


    Kui Lu was very envious, "Congratulations sister."


    Isina didn''t say anything, but a bit of regret flashed in her eyes. She is a magic swordsman, and she has never had a chance with the floating city in her life.


    Only the Queen of Storms smiled contemptuously, she has owned the floating city for more than a hundred years.


    "Congratulations, Silver Star."


    Anse Wodos also congratulated, and he didn''t forget to look at Ren. It took the Duke of Silver Star more than an hour to master the floating city, which is normal. At the beginning, it only took Rennes a few seconds to get it done, which made Anse Wodoss doubt whether his talent was not that good?


    "Thank you sisters, thank you Master Anxi!"


    Satisfied, the Duke of Silver Star responded to everyone one by one. Finally, his eyes fell on Ren, he paused, and said sincerely: "Thank you, Ren! Without you, I would not have gotten the Floating City so quickly, and it has been more than three hundred years since I completed it." wishes."


    With this thank you, the grievances between the two were wiped out.


    Renn smiled lightly, "Ma''am, you are serious, this floating city was achieved by your own efforts, and I just followed the trend."


    The Duke of Silver Star felt very comfortable, and suddenly felt that Ren was more and more pleasing to the eye.


    "Please allow us to retire."


    Ren asked the Duke of Silver Star to open the door of the control room. A team of Ultramarines came in, lifted the metal bracket of Iola''s core, and quickly left the floating city and sent it to Genlamorgan Castle.


    Xinxiang Floating Void City has a new owner, outsiders should not stay for long.


    Anse Wodos and the three sisters also said their farewells, and Silver Star Duke was the only one left in the control room. Looking at the empty control room, she was very satisfied.


    finally¡­¡­


    I also have a floating city!


    Amidst the joy, the projection of the Floating Void City opened in the Duke of Silver Star''s field of vision.


    She wants to appreciate her floating city, confirm the damage, and how to repair it to make it take off again, and return to Longshande.


    Soon, Duke Silver Star''s eyes froze.


    "What are these things?"


    When she saw clearly that the entire floating city, especially the largest lower floor, was piled up with hundreds of thousands of stinking and disgusting undead corpses, as high as a mountain, it looked like an abyss and the underworld, and finally couldn''t help it. It exploded, his eyes were burning with anger, and he screamed loudly.


    People throughout Glamorgan heard a woman''s voice from the floating city:


    "Rain Augustus, I hate you!"

 Chapter 788

    New calendar year 2535.


    Tuk tuk tuk!


    Kalodi was awakened by the knock on the door with a splitting headache, but when he opened his eyes it was dark, the air was humid and stuffy, the bed board and the whole room were shaking slightly, and the narrow cabin he was in made him feel dazed for a moment before he remembered that he was not there Comfortable home too.


    Last night I was so hungover that I lay down all night without even taking off my clothes.


    There was another voice outside the door: "Carlodi, are you awake?"


    "woke up."


    Kalodi got up quickly, and the first thing he did was to check the submachine gun that he never left even when he was sleeping. The black gun body is firm and reliable, reflecting a faint metallic luster in the dark, and the tentacles are cold, but it adds a bit of confidence and sense of security to him.


    As a gunner, the soul gun is his second life.


    The appearance of this submachine gun is exactly the same as the mass-produced submachine gun sold by the Mechanics Union, at least on the surface, there is no difference.


    In fact, it is a special model equipped with expensive and rare dimensional magazines, which store three different bullets, with a total of 20,000 rounds. Whether it is lethality, rate of fire or range, it is higher than ordinary submachine guns. .


    It''s called "Black Star", and it was an adult gift I got on my eighteenth birthday last year.


    He stroked the body of the gun and lost his mind for a moment.


    "Callodi?"


    Another crisp and lively female voice sounded, "The boat will arrive in Gotham soon, come out quickly, we are waiting for you."


    Just by hearing the sound, one can tell that its owner is a young girl, at least not too old.


    A pretty face appeared in Kalodi''s mind, and he quickly inserted the submachine gun into the holster on the outside of his thigh, patted it to make sure it was very firm, and then went to open the door.


    A man and a woman stood outside the door.


    The man was about twenty-five years old, with an extremely handsome face, more beautiful than most women, tall and tall, wearing an elegant enchanted robe, it was easy to mistake him for a woman at first glance. If you take a second look carefully, you will find that his demeanor is not feminine at all, his body is surrounded by the breeze all the time, his pupils are a strange blue color, as if a hurricane is brewing in his eyes, and will erupt at any time.


    Anyone with a little knowledge can recognize him as a storm warlock who is not easy to mess with.


    Standing beside him was a younger woman, her pretty face was a bit green, she was only seventeen or eighteen years old, but her figure was well developed, even wearing a tight dark purple leather armor could not conceal her beauty. Talented, the whole body is permeated with the breath of youth.


    The two look somewhat similar, obviously a pair of brother and sister.


    "Harmon, Feraya."


    Carlodi scratched his head and apologized a little embarrassedly, "I drank too much last night. I have never drank so much before, so I overslept."


    Warlock Harmon nodded gently, expressing his understanding.


    Fei Laya said angrily: "We have knocked on the door three times. If you don''t come out again, we will break in. We are afraid of seeing something we shouldn''t see."


    "Is there anything you shouldn''t see..." Carlodi was afraid that she would misunderstand, so he quickly explained, "You can come in and look at it as you like."


    Seeing his bewildered look, Filaya immediately laughed and said, "I''m kidding you!"


    Kalodi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Harmon seriously warned: "Carlodi, if you don''t drink well, try to drink as little as possible in the future. Extraordinary people must stay awake and vigilant at all times, even when sleeping. Although the boat is safer, accidents may happen , Beware of those who have evil intentions."


    "Yes, I remember." Carlodi nodded solemnly, "Thank you, Brother Harmon."


    In fact, he also understands these experiences, but the ship is getting closer and closer to Gotham City, and he is getting more and more nervous. He wanted to relax in the bar on the upper deck last night, and Firaya was there, so he couldn''t help but drink too much up.


    "Don''t talk about this, we''re going to the deck soon, we won''t have a good seat if it''s late." Filaya urged.


    Carlodi was also a little anxious, "Let''s go."


    The three of them went out from the middle cabin and boarded the uppermost deck of the ship.


    When they arrived, there were already many people on the deck, and the best positions were occupied by people. They could only stand on one side of the ship''s side. Fortunately, they were on the side that was closer, and the view was also very good, and it was facing the shield. the direction of the island.


    It was halfway through the morning, and the sun had risen to a very high place.


    In late autumn, the weather is cool.


    There is not a cloud in the sky, and the sea is relatively calm, with only a little sea breeze blowing on the face, which is very comfortable.


    The horizon can already be seen directly in front of the ship. As the ship advances, the horizon gets closer and bigger in the eyes, and soon becomes an endless coastline, from west to east, across the route in front of.


    "Shield Island is here!"


    "Shield Island is ahead, and we are about to disembark."


    Cheers erupted from the crowd on deck.


    The three of Carlodi were also very happy. They boarded the boat from Albert Bay, sailed south along the west coast of the New World, passed through the city of La Paz, arrived at the Wind and Thunder Islands near the South China, and then traveled from the narrow gap between the New World and the South China. The "Torijos" canal passes through, turns back north, and reaches the city of Costello.


    Castro is the human stronghold farthest from the empire. Starting from here, it goes all the way north along the east coast of the New World, without stopping ports and strongholds, until it reaches Shield Island.


    The whole voyage is three weeks.


    Except for the three stopovers, Kalodi almost vomited from living on the ship.


    They still boarded the ship from Albert Bay, and only took half of the journey. Some passengers boarded the ship from the Empire, and lived on the ship for a month and a half. lock up.


    Filaya cheered happily, looking at the Shield Island ahead.


    Soon, the outline of the city appeared on the horizon, and some tall buildings could gradually be seen clearly.


    "Look!"


    Firaya pointed to the front and said excitedly, "That should be Gotham City!"


    Both Kalodi and Harmon opened their eyes wide. Kalodi is a gunner, and the first master soul fused is Night Owl, with better eyesight and can see farther.


    Immediately, he found a huge shadow standing on the horizon in the distance, straight up and down, like a curtain covering this area. The location of the shadow curtain is the west side of Gotham City, which seems to be located in the bay.


    "What it is?"


    Kalodi was horrified. You must know that the ship was dozens of miles away from Gotham City, but this shadow could be seen, which shows how huge its size is.


    As the ship approached, soon someone also saw the vision.


    "What is that black shadow?" Someone on the deck exclaimed, pointing to the shadow curtain in the bay, everyone''s attention was drawn to it.


    "My God!"


    "Goddess!" Some people became frightened and couldn''t help worrying: "What happened to Gotham City?"


    "That''s the Dark Sky Array."


    A crew member explained loudly, seeing everyone looking at him, his face was a bit smug: "Two years ago, Speaker Renn set up this magic circle on the ''Island of Truth'' in the Gulf of Shield Island, turning the entire The island and the sky are covered, and no one is allowed to approach. It is said that a magnificent magic temple is being built on the island, and it will be completed soon."


    The passengers'' faces were stunned.


    Most of them are ordinary people, coming to the New World for the first time.


    I chose to take a boat instead of a teleportation array because the economy does not allow it and the news is relatively closed. I don¡¯t know much about Gotham, but I am attracted by the growing fame of Gotham City and the many legends about its prosperity. Board the ship, trying to find a way out in this emerging land.


    There are not many extraordinary people like the three of Kalodi among the passengers.


    "It turns out that there is the magic temple!"


    Filaia was very curious.


    She is a first-level shadow warrior, and she can see more clearly than ordinary people. After visual inspection, she was startled, and couldn''t help saying: "You can see it from such a distance, it must be higher than the wizard''s tower, this magic temple is too big, right? "


    Harmon was also full of admiration, his eyes filled with awe.


    He is a follower of the goddess of magic.


    Kalodi whispered: "It should be more than 300 meters high, and it is much wider and several times larger than the wizard''s tower. If it is built, it will definitely be the largest temple of the goddess in the mortal world, and it will be bigger than the Temple of Truth in Northriel." Big, and much bigger."


    "Carlodi, have you been to Northriel?" Firaya turned her head back.


    "Uh, no." Kalodi looked shy, "But I''ve read about the Temple of Truth in books, and I''ve always wanted to go there but never had the chance."


    "I want to go too, let''s go together when we have a chance." Filaya immediately suggested, with a look of longing.


    Kalodi readily agreed, "Okay!"


    Soon after, the ship turned to the west and entered the "Xiawan" of Shield Island Bay, which looked like a huge eagle''s mouth opening to the east. The ship sailed in the lower bay for half an hour, near the north of the Eagle''s mouth, and passed through the "Xiawan" less than three miles wide. Strait, sailing into the "Upper Bay" of Shield Island Bay.


    Gotham City is on the right side of Upper Bay.


    A city wall tens of miles long was built along the coast, with no end in sight at a glance. Fortunately, the upper deck of the ship was very high. Looking over the tall city wall, one could see tall buildings rising from the ground. The streets were so wide that dozens of horses Horses run side by side.


    The streets are full of traffic and pedestrians.


    The architectural style of the city is completely different from that of the empire. Low houses are rarely seen, and buildings tens of meters high can be seen everywhere, with at least seven or eight floors.


    There are also many buildings with more than 20 floors or even 30 floors, and they are very dense, aggregated into huge communities.


    In the commercial center of the city, there are dozens of skyscrapers over 100 meters high, the tallest of which is over 300 meters high, only slightly shorter than the wizard tower in the middle which is built on a high ground.


    The shapes of these skyscrapers are unique, and none of them are repeated. Many of them are covered with glass curtain walls.


    The eyes of the people on the ship were all straight.


    They had never seen such a city before. Gotham City was different from any other city in the world, but they couldn''t describe what kind of architectural style it was. They only had one feeling in their hearts.


    That is shocking!


    This is exactly as they expected. The shield bird was still a desecrated land full of undead before. What can it be built in just a few years?


    Dare not compare with big cities like Modu or Northriel, it would be nice to be able to build a rough city base, and everyone is mentally prepared to enter a dilapidated small city.


    In the end, I saw a bustling city that I couldn''t even imagine in my dreams!


    Sharp-eyed Kalodi makes a new discovery.


    In Gotham City, there is a 100-meter-high spiers built every three kilometers or so. Their shape is somewhat similar to the wizard tower, but their diameter is much smaller. It comes out, and a turret is installed on the top.


    Harmon also noticed these turrets, and said in a low voice, "Those should be the rumored electro-optical cannons."


    Carlodi nodded.


    He looked at most of the city, and he could see hundreds of electro-optical cannons within his field of vision, forming a huge fire coverage network, leaving no dead ends, able to attack every area in the city, including the ground and the sky.


    As extraordinary people, their news must be better than ordinary people.


    Since Xinxiang Floating Void City was taken back by Chairman Ren more than two years ago, the Scourge has not stopped attacking Gotham City. Battles occur almost every day, and every month there is a large wave of undead offensives, in which the Liches of the Seal of the Dead Knot participate, sending troops to the city to raid.


    However, the Scourge never caused major casualties.


    Most of the undead raids were detected immediately, and then the electro-optical cannon fired, easily destroying the enemy.


    It is the existence of these electro-optical cannons that guarantee the safety and development of Gotham City.


    Of course, the Knights of the Holy Lance also played an important role.


    Kalodi looked to the north, where there was Abraken, and turrets were built on the narrow and flat Abraken peninsula, covering the entire peninsula. The foundations of the city under the fort began to show its scale, and two bridges spanned the Strait of East and connected to Shield Island.


    There are also many turrets built along the west coast of the Shield Island Bay, and the land has been purified and turned into endless fertile farmland.


    Obviously, Gotham City is already exploring a new continent westward.


    But the most eye-catching thing is the shadow curtain, which just stands in the very center of the bay, about the same distance from Shield Island, Abraken, and the coast of the western mainland.


    At this time the ship was already far away.


    You have to look up from the boat to barely see its top. Half of the sky is covered, as if a large piece is missing from your field of vision. It¡¯s so dark that you can¡¯t see through what it¡¯s like inside. It¡¯s inexplicably overwhelming. , out of breath.


    Kalodi and the Harmon brothers and sisters looked at each other, seeing the surprise and doubt in each other''s eyes.


    This is not like a temple!


    During the three-person exchange, the ship docked at the "Red Hook Pier" on the west side of the bay. After entering the berth, the crew shouted: "Gotham City is here, everyone get off the ship."


    The passengers could not wait to disembark.


    Standing on the land, Kalodi immediately felt extremely solid. After walking a few steps, the feeling of lightness under his feet quickly disappeared.


    The Red Hook Wharf is ten miles long and hundreds of meters wide. The water area of ??the wharf is surrounded on three sides by a tall city wall that extends out, roughly resembling a huge hook. The color of the city wall is reddish, hence the name. All berths and ships are protected inside this big hook.


    There are several wide passages under the city wall, which are usually opened for cars and pedestrians to enter the city.


    "Where are we going?" Firaya looked around excitedly.


    Harmon glanced at Carlodi.


    The two brothers and sisters came to Gotham to gain insight, to see if there is a chance to make teammates, and have been hunting the undead, and Kalodi claimed to be the same.


    "Let''s take a stroll around the city," Harmon said.


    "good."


    Carlodi did not object, and the three of them walked through the city wall passage, and suddenly, a unique, prosperous and beautiful city with a new look rushed towards them.


    Observing the city from a distant ship is a completely different experience than being in it.


    The wide streets are smooth and clean, without any bumps or potholes. Cars, carriages and pedestrians each have their own roads, and there is no chaos at all. At each intersection, there is a tall signal light with three colors of red, green and yellow. All people and vehicles must pass according to the instructions.


    Carlodi took a few glances and quickly understood.


    Stop when the light is red, and move forward when the light is green. Yellow light seems to be a warning.


    No matter where you go, lush trees are planted on both sides of the road, like a forest, and there are flower beds under the trees, which not only serve as the isolation zone of the road, but also look pleasing to the eye.


    Every road, every block, has signposts.


    There are trash cans and street lamps not far from the roadside, and these street lamps are all crystal lamps that consume magic energy.


    Harmon has a wide range of knowledge, and the more he looks at it, the more shocked he becomes.


    The maintenance of these infrastructures requires a lot of manpower, and the cost is definitely a huge figure. If the whole city is like this, it is absolutely not enough without millions of gold shields a year.


    With such a huge investment, the first impression of Gotham City is that it is clean!


    I didn''t smell a bad smell along the way, and I occasionally saw garbage, and soon people in work uniforms cleaned it up with tools.


    The second impression is speed!


    The cars on the road are driving extremely fast, and the pedestrians are also in a hurry, but orderly.


    The whole city is running at high speed, and everyone is involved in it, playing their own role, but they are not as numb as the lower-level people in the imperial city, they are ruddy, energetic, and exude a vigor and vitality.


    When you walk out of the port area, you arrive at the trade area, and the building in front of you suddenly becomes taller.


    "so far!"


    Looking at the wizard tower in the center of the city in the distance, Firaya couldn''t help sighing.


    "Anyway, there''s nothing urgent. Let''s watch as we walk." Harmon said with a smile. He was already fascinated by this city and wanted to see more novel things.


    Kalodi agrees.


    The three of them were about to continue walking when a green-painted car stopped on the side of the road. The driver rolled down the window, and it turned out to be a dwarf. He asked courteously in Imperial language, "Guests, do you need a taxi?"


    "taxi?"


    It was the first time they had heard the word.


    It was only then that I discovered that there were quite a few of these cars on the road, all of the same style, and their exteriors were all painted green. The signs on the roof and the sides of the car body were written with the words "taxi" in Imperial, Elvish, and Dwarf languages. Words are very conspicuous.


    The dwarf driver smiled. He obviously often met guests who came to Gotham City for the first time, and explained enthusiastically: "Guests only need to pay, and I will take you to the place you want to go in the city. This is a taxi."


    The three immediately understood that this was the imperial bus, but it was a private version.


    Something as expensive as a car can still operate.


    Rafia was very interested and asked, "How do you pay for the car ride?"


    "The starting price is ten copper lisos, and every mile beyond three miles is three copper lisos." The dwarf driver pointed to a mechanical device on the car, indicating to use it to calculate the price.


    This price is quite expensive for the common people of the empire, and few people are willing to take it.


    But it is very affordable for extraordinary people.


    Kalodi opened the door without hesitation and sat up. The Harmon brothers and sisters sat in the back row and found that there was a cushion under the dwarf driver''s buttocks. He raised himself up and could see the road ahead. He asked, "Where are the guests going?" where?"


    "Take us for a stroll in the city." Kalodi thought for a while, and said, "Then recommend a good hotel for us, not too expensive, preferably in the inner city, closer to the magic area."


    "okay!"


    The dwarf driver responded happily, pressed the meter in front of him, and the car started to move.


    The three of Carlodi noticed that the green light from the meter turned into red light, which should mean that there are guests in the car.


    "Is this the first time for the guests to come to Gotham?" The dwarf asked casually while driving skillfully.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Kalodi, who was sitting in the co-pilot, became a little nervous. He found that the speed of the car was too fast, passing other cars quickly and leaving them behind. In less than a minute, there were several times when I passed by cars on the road, and if I made a slight mistake, I would collide with them.


    If there is a car accident at such a fast speed, even if he is a transcendent, he will probably die.


    Carlodi hurriedly said, "Please drive slowly."


    "Don''t worry, I''m an old driver. I haven''t had an accident in driving for more than two years." The dwarf raised his hand nonchalantly, and adjusted his sitting posture by the way.


    Having said that, the three of Kalodi are still worried.


    "We want to see the scenery of Gotham, you can''t see clearly after driving so fast." Filaya said very unhappy.


    The dwarf glanced at the girl in the rearview mirror, had no choice but to slow down the car, and asked, "Guests, how many laps shall we take in the trade zone first?"


    "Okay." Kalodi nodded.


    The dwarf lowered the car window so that the three of them could see the outside more clearly, and said cheerfully: "The most worth seeing place in Gotham City is the trade area except the magic area. The magic area cannot be entered by ordinary people. The city is too crowded, and only the trade zone has gathered a large number of extraordinary people. In the past two years, businessmen from all over the world have settled in the trade zone, and the city lord has specially built several super tall office buildings, which are about the same height as the wizard tower. It is only rented out to those companies and businessmen. It is said that the monthly rent for a room the size of a bedroom is a gold shield, tsk tsk tsk..."


    While speaking, the car drove into the trade zone.


    Sure enough, as the dwarf driver said, the three of Kalodi quickly saw the towering skyscrapers, and when they observed them closely, they could better appreciate the size of these buildings.


    When the car passed by downstairs, they had to poke their heads out in the car to see the whole building and feel their own insignificance.


    The traffic in this area is very dense and there are many pedestrians.


    Humans, elves, dwarves, orcs, and some rare intelligent races, everyone is either well-dressed or dressed as an extraordinary person. They come and go in and out of the building, and their temperament and demeanor are completely different from ordinary people. It seems that people who can come to this place are faintly superior and enter the upper class.


    The three of them are extraordinary people, and they are in it, but they lack confidence in their hearts.


    This kind of feeling is like a countryman entering the city for the first time. It was novel at first, but the more I saw it, the more guilty I felt, and I felt that I didn''t belong here.


    There was silence in the car.


    The dwarf driver sensed the emotions of the three of them and said with a smile: "Actually, we Gotham people don''t like to go to the trade zone. It''s too high-end, everything is expensive, and there are often conflicts and fights. It''s more dangerous, and the inner city is safer. Some."


    Filaya asked curiously, "Will there be battles in the trade zone?"


    "Of course there is!"


    The dwarf driver scratched his beard and said with disdain: "Those extraordinary people come from all over the world, there are all kinds of people, all of them have eyes on the top of their heads, and they don''t follow the rules in order to make money. Fighting, thinking that Gotham City is a place where you can run wild like other cities, hehe..."


    "What happened?" Kalodi asked.


    "Of course they were all suppressed by the Knights of the Holy Lance. Those charged with minor crimes will be locked up and expelled when the time comes; those charged with serious crimes will be killed on the spot, and none of them will end well if they dare to use force in Gotham City." The dwarf driver''s face Full of pride.


    "They don''t look at whose territory Gotham City is?"


    "In Gotham City, the city lord is the only master. Who dares to refuse?" The dwarf snorted twice. "Now the trade zone is only a little messy, and safety is guaranteed. You don''t have to worry."


    Firaya''s eyes lit up, and she sighed, "Chairman Ren is really amazing!"


    "That''s right!" The dwarf driver slapped his thigh and said proudly, "I''ve met Lord City Lord, not once, but three times!"


    When it comes to the city lord, the dwarf seems to have opened up a chatterbox.


    He was frothing while driving, from the time he met the city lord to the battle more than two years ago, and the time the death lord was scared off under Gotham City, he said it with joy, as if he saw it with his own eyes. General, as well as various Gotham city novelties, future plans, legion secrets, etc.


    There is nothing in Gotham City that he does not know, and the three of Kalodi listened with gusto.


    The taxi unknowingly made several laps in the trade area, and the mileage on the meter was constantly beating. It was not until more than an hour later that the taxi stopped in front of a luxury hotel in the inner city. The dwarf driver reluctantly saw them off. .


    Carlodi paid the fare of twenty silver crowns without frowning.


    Harmon looked at the ten-storey hotel in front of him, with a red carpet at the entrance, and a magnificent welcome lobby inside, which was several grades higher than the hotels they usually stayed in.


    "Is it too expensive to live here?" Harmon hesitated.


    Filaia was also a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s okay, we''re only staying for a few days, and I''ll pay for it." Kalodi waved his hand very grandly, and took the lead into the hotel.


    Harmon and his sister looked at each other with some doubts in their hearts.


    Kalodi is so rich, why did he take a boat to Gotham City instead of teleporting directly from the Empire?


    The hotel waiter greeted him warmly. Carlodi directly booked the most expensive penthouse suite and took the elevator to the top floor. The luxurious suite opened the eyes of both siblings. There is also a wide balcony outside the suite, with a wide view, facing the high ground in the city, and you can see the castellan''s fortress and wizard tower above.


    Under the service of the waiter, the three ate a sumptuous lunch on the balcony.


    When Harmon saw the price of the meal, even though he was a third-level warlock, his strength and knowledge far surpassed that of ordinary people, he was taken aback.


    However, Kalodi is not in a high mood.


    When he was eating, he also looked at the tower frequently, as if he had no appetite and didn''t eat much.


    "Carlodi, you..." Harmon hesitated to speak.


    My sister and I met Carlodi in Albert Bay. This handsome young man who was only 19 years old obviously left home for the first time and had a conflict with someone. He and his sister helped him out. After communicating, we found that the other party We all want to come to Gotham City, so we go together.


    Kalodi is a second-tier shooter, and there''s nothing particularly outstanding along the way.


    His younger sister, Firaya, gets along very well with him. They are the same age, only one year apart, and they have a faint affection for each other during the contact on the boat.


    Harmon didn''t object to this. He could see that Kalodi had a decent character and was worth making friends with. He was also a devout follower of the goddess of magic just like himself.


    But in Gotham City, Kalodi seems to be different.


    He has something on his mind!


    It''s not that what he said was just coming to Gotham City to take a look and gain some insight. He must have more important things, and his status is not ordinary, but this is his privacy, and Harmon can''t rashly ask.


    In fact, Fei Laya also saw it.


    Regardless of her brother''s winking at her, she asked directly: "Carlodi, are you an imperial nobleman?"


    "Probably." Kalodi didn''t know how to answer, "But..." Before he finished speaking, someone knocked on the door of the suite, and the voice of the hotel waiter came in: "Dear sir, you have a visitor .¡± The waiter¡¯s words trembled.


    "What guest?" Kalodi asked.


    Harmon became alert. He sensed that there were several people outside the door, all of whom were powerful Transcendents.


    The waiter outside the door did not respond.


    A few seconds later, a gentle female voice said, "Sir Carlody, please meet me at the Highland Fortress."


    The door of the room opened automatically.


    The three of Kalodi saw the people outside the door clearly, and there was a stunning beauty standing there, behind her, surrounded by four Transcendents in silver armor. The hotel waiter backed away in fright, his face was pale, and his whole body was trembling.


    Both Harmon and Filaya almost jumped up, they recognized the identities of these extraordinary people.


    These four are Holy Gun Knights!

 Chapter 789

    Holy Gun Knight!


    They wore standard enchanted light armor, the overall color was silver, with gold trim, and the chest and shoulder armor had a golden emblem of a warhammer crossed with a crescent moon. Everyone has two weapons, one is a long sword hanging on the waist, and the other is a unique soul gun on the back.


    In the past few years, along with the reputation of Chairman Renn''s reputation in the empire, there is also his extraordinary legion.


    The mysterious and powerful Ultramarines seldom show up, but the huge Knights of the Holy Lance can often be seen in Glamorgan, the Principality of Augustus and Gotham City.


    Just now, while sitting in the taxi, the three of Harmon saw two patrols of the Knights of the Holy Lance.


    Once galloping down the street, once flying through the sky.


    After just a few glances from afar, Harmon could feel the fiery aura. Even the weakest member of the Paladin Knights was stronger than himself.


    And the four holy gun knights outside the door are not ordinary players.


    At least they are all high-level!


    But at this moment, the Harmon brothers and sisters confirmed the identity of the Paladin Knight, and their attention immediately returned to the woman who spoke.


    When I saw her for the first time, there was only one thought in my mind.


    So beautiful!


    This lady''s stature is not particularly tall, at about 1.7 meters, but her proportions are extremely perfect. Her figure is graceful and graceful. The most striking thing is her skin, which seems to be made of water, smooth and delicate, like condensed Beautiful jade, even the most critical eyes can''t find any flaws.


    She has wavy light blue hair, exquisite facial features, and blue eyes as deep as the sea, she can charm countless men without opening her mouth.


    Wearing a complicated aristocratic long dress, the cut fits well and the style is elegant. It would be a little exaggerated for other ladies to wear, but it is perfect for her. It not only reveals the noble temperament, but also can set off her Amazing beauty.


    Her hands were lightly folded on her abdomen, her posture was dignified, with a faint smile on her face, and she looked at the three people in the room with her eyes.


    Harmon was swept over by her, and he couldn''t help but feel flustered.


    Feilaya, who is also a woman, was also intimidated by her radiance, and lowered her head involuntarily.


    Fei Laya has always been very confident in her appearance, but in front of this lady, she felt ashamed, thinking that there is such a beautiful woman in the world...


    Kalodi, who was not deeply involved in the incident, was even more at a loss.


    The lady came out from the door and introduced herself: "I am Frajaska, Your Excellency''s chief maid, Sir Carlodi, don''t be nervous."


    When Harmon heard her name, his eyes suddenly widened, and he exclaimed in surprise, "Ms. Frajaska!"


    The other party turned his head, "You know me?"


    She observed Harmon for a while, paused for a moment on his handsome face, and then she suddenly realized, nodded slightly at him, and said with a smile: "It turns out that he is a graduate of Alatuza, so he is half of us. You What is your name?"


    "Harmon, ma''am."


    Harmon reported his name, but he was extremely shocked. He actually met Ms. Frajaska in Gotham City.


    Eratusa has trained more than 70% of the warlocks in the empire, and the number and strength of female warlocks far exceed male warlocks, so male warlocks are often ignored.


    In the academy, the sorceress occupies absolute authority.


    Especially those female sorceresses with both beauty and strength are the core figures in the academy. Most of the famous female sorceresses have outstanding looks, and the most famous one is of course Dean Margarita, one of only three destruction warlocks in the empire.


    But decades ago, a sorceress rose rapidly through the Academy.


    Not only does she have an all-powerful face, she is even compared to Dean Margarita, and some warlocks even praised her as "the most beautiful woman in the world"! Her talent is even more astonishing. After entering the academy for less than ten years, she was promoted to legend at the age of twenty-five and became a natural disaster warlock!


    This person is Frajaska.


    Her talent is inferior to most wizards.


    The teachers and students in the academy didn''t understand why Frajaska wanted to become a warlock. Some people were jealous of her beauty and secretly plotted against her, but none of them succeeded. Not only were they all resolved by her, but also those who targeted her paid a huge price. Since then, no one has dared to harm her.


    Dean Margarita admired Frajaska''s means and talent very much, and personally accepted her as a student and devoted herself to cultivating her.


    Frajasca made few public appearances for the next ten years.


    Her reputation is limited to Alatuza Academy, and outside the academy, few people know of her existence.


    Harmon had never seen Frajasca in Alatuza, only heard rumors of her. Whether it is a female sorcerer or a male sorcerer, this senior sister will often be mentioned.


    It is said that Frajaska is already a legendary mid-tier.


    The warlocks all believed that Dean Margarita would not be sent to the big figures of the empire like other beautiful sorceresses, and they would definitely regard Frajaska as their heir, and add one more to Alatuza Academy. top powerhouse.


    Only now did Harmon know that everyone guessed wrong.


    Dean Margarita treated Frajasca no differently from other beautiful sorceresses.


    She gave Frajasca to the hottest person in the empire at present, and became the "chief maid" of Speaker Rennes, so as to maximize the value of Frajasca.


    It was the first time for Harmon to see Frajaska, and she was indeed as beautiful as the warlocks said, and he suddenly felt a great loss in his heart.


    The most beautiful sorceress can only be a maid.


    He didn''t know whether he felt sad for Frajaska''s worthlessness or for the warlock''s sacrifice.


    "Mr. Harmon."


    Frajaska greeted politely, then turned her gaze back to Carlodi, and said, "Sir Carlodi, Your Excellency is waiting for you."


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Kalodi immediately became more nervous, but didn''t dare to delay at all, and said quickly: "Madam, please take me to see elder brother."


    Then he saw Frajaska glance at the siblings next to her, and immediately understood what she meant, and explained: "They are my friends, and I can''t leave them alone."


    "Then please come together." Frajaska nodded in agreement.


    After she finished speaking, she went out.


    Carlodi followed immediately, and found that the Harmon brothers and sisters were still standing there, with shock in their eyes. Harmon hesitated before asking: "Callodi, is Speaker Renn your elder brother?"


    "yes."


    Kalodi admitted frankly, with a look of pride on his face, and said with a smile: "My full name is Kalodi Augustus."


    Even though they had already guessed, the Harmon brothers and sisters were still dumbfounded.


    Augustus!


    This surname is the only one in the world. Although it was only a few years old, it shines like the sun. Anyone who hears Augustus will always be full of awe.


    Filaya covered her mouth lightly, she just asked Kalodi if she was a nobleman...


    "Let''s go quickly, don''t keep big brother waiting for too long." Seeing that Frajaska was already waiting outside the door, Kalodi hurriedly urged.


    The two brothers and sisters nodded again and again.


    The three of them went out, entered the hotel''s special elevator surrounded by holy gun knights, and went downstairs to a private parking lot, where a luxury car was parked, surrounded by ten tall and majestic bronze horses, six of which sat on Wearing the Holy Gun Knight.


    "Sir Carlody, two distinguished guests, please get in the carriage."


    Like a real maid, Frajaska invited the three of them into the car, and then sat in the co-pilot herself.


    The car started quickly, and ten holy gun knights ran on both sides, left the hotel, and advanced quickly on the road of Gotham.


    The street scenery outside the window flashed quickly and was thrown behind.


    In the taxi before, Harmon was full of interest in every corner of the city and couldn''t get enough of it, but now he has no interest.


    He glanced at Frajaska in the front row from time to time, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Then when he thought that he was about to meet the famous Speaker Ren, the master of Gotham City, he suddenly became nervous again, but there was a bit of resistance that came from nowhere.


    Harmon looked at his sister, she was only excited.


    Kalodi looked out of the car window in a daze, thinking of something.


    Soon, the car entered the magic area and went up the road to the only high ground in the city, on which a huge fortress was built. In the fort stands a wizard tower more than 200 meters high. The closer you get, the bigger the tower becomes in your eyes, and you can see many details on the exterior, which is extremely spectacular.


    The car drove into the fort and parked in a wide courtyard.


    "Here we are."


    Frajasca was the first to get out of the car and opened the door for the three people in the back row. Carlodi was flattered, "Thank you ma''am."


    "Sir, you are being polite. This is what I should do." Frajaska still smiled and made an impeccable gesture, "Please follow me."


    She leads the way.


    Harmon looked up at the majestic wizard tower before following his steps.


    Frajaska led the three into the castle hall, passed through a side door, and climbed the stairs. Harmon found that the interior of the highland fortress was not as luxurious as he had imagined. It was extremely simple and low-key, even a little too simple, but the protection of the fortress was tighter than any place he had ever been to.


    There are holy gun knights standing guard everywhere along the way, and magic waves are flooding every corner of the fortress.


    Harmon only sensed the isolation circle.


    There must be a rune circle with other functions, but he is only a third-level warlock with low strength and cannot recognize it.


    Frajaska stopped outside a study on the third floor.


    Standing at the door were two extremely tall and strong extraordinary warriors. They were two and a half meters tall and wore thick blue armor. They looked like two steel sculptures.


    There is no doubt that these two are legendary transcendents, and they are not ordinary legends!


    They are extreme fighters!


    Harmon thought to himself, and saw Frajaska straighten her clothes before knocking on the door, and respectfully reported: "My lord, Sir Kalodi has arrived."


    "Come in."


    A gentle male voice came out, and at the same time, the door opened automatically.


    The three of Harmon followed Frajaska into the door. The study room was furnished very simply, with only a desk and a set of sofa and coffee table. They immediately saw the owner here, Ryan Augustus, who was getting out of the chair. Stand up and greet.


    Almost everyone in the empire knows Speaker Ren, and his photo is published in newspapers almost every day.


    Of course, the Harmon brothers and sisters also watched it.


    They were very excited, it was really Speaker Rennes!


    Speaker Renn is six points similar to Kalodi in appearance, but more handsome. Firaya realized it later, no wonder she always had the feeling that when she first met Kalodi, she looked familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere before.


    The two brothers and sisters looked at Speaker Ren seriously.


    He looks very young, only about twenty years old, and his clothes are very simple. He is a set of ordinary mithril light armor. He is tall and strong, but his muscles are not as exaggerated as those of a berserker. bloody big cloak.


    His demeanor is very relaxed, with an easy-going smile on his face, as if he is always calm, and there is nothing in the world that can stump him.


    Harmon couldn''t feel any breath on him.


    If he met him in another place, it would be difficult for Harmon to recognize him as the famous Speaker Ren, and he would even think that he was just an ordinary person.


    "Brother." Kalodi greeted somewhat cautiously.


    "Carlodi."


    Ren nodded to his younger brother, without any airs, his eyes fell on the Harmon brothers and sisters, and he greeted: "Mr. Harmon, Ms. Feraya."


    "Meet Speaker Ren."


    The two brothers and sisters responded nervously, not noticing that the other party knew their names without introduction.


    "Welcome to Gotham City, both of you." After Ren greeted him, he ordered: "Franjaska, arrange for two guests to stay in the fortress. I have something to talk to Carlodi about. Let''s go."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Frajaska turned her head and said, "Two guests, please follow me."


    After the Harmon brothers and sisters saluted, they looked curiously at Kalodi, who lowered his head as if he had done something wrong, and followed her out of the study.


    Ren sat on the sofa, seeing that Carlodi was still standing there, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Rebellious boy!


    Kalodi had run away from home.


    It has been six years since Renn saw his family last time when he returned to Longshande to get Thor''s Hammer. In the past six years, the family has never been to Glamorgan, and there is no correspondence. It is obvious that the parents are alienating on purpose, which is also in line with his own thinking. He really does not have much affection for the family.


    However, Viola still sent some news about family members from time to time.


    For his own sake, the Duke of Silver Star took good care of them, not only canonized the title of Sir Bard, but also knighted his two younger brothers, Brissett and Carlody.


    Of course, it''s all fake.


    Brissett graduated from Clayton College five years ago.


    He has a good talent. He was already a second-level ranger when he graduated. He successfully joined a soul hunting team and went to the New World. Now he is in Abel Bay.


    Bud Sr. sent Kalodi and Casey to Stewart College.


    This is Longshande''s Noble Academy. He spent a lot of money and invested a lot of resources to train two children. His adopted daughter Casey failed in soul transformation, but Kalodi succeeded.


    According to Old Bard, it is enough for Kalodi to become an extraordinary person. He does not need to pursue great strength. He can stay in Longshande as a nobleman and inherit his family business in the future. There are three sons in the family, the eldest son is a stranger, the second son is out to make a living, the adopted daughter will marry off sooner or later, the younger son must stay with him, right?


    Kalodi certainly didn''t want to.


    Like himself back then, he ran away from home after a big fight with his father.


    Old Bud couldn''t find anyone, so in desperation he had to send someone to ask him, and wrote a letter, hoping to bring Kalodi back.


    Ren didn''t need to guess to know that Carlody went to find Brissett, found him easily, and found that he was coming to Gotham City by boat, and there was no danger on the boat, so he left it for the time being.


    He looked at his younger brother who was eight years younger than himself, and sighed secretly.


    "Sit down, don''t be so nervous with me."


    Ren patted the sofa and said with a smile: "Didn''t you and Casey like to play with me the most when you were young? Why do you grow up and see others like this?"


    Kalodi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that.


    "Brother, we were all ignorant when we were young, and you were just an ordinary person." He sat down cautiously, and said helplessly, "Now you are a top figure in the empire, and your reputation is stronger than the Duke, and my father is also very afraid of you. How dare I be presumptuous?"


    "No matter what your identity is, you are my younger brother, surnamed Augustus." Ren said so, but he also knew that the awe of Kalodi and his family would not change.


    He asked directly: "Tell me, what are you doing in Gotham City?"


    "Brother, I want to join the Knights of the Holy Lance!" Carlodi immediately stood up and answered seriously.

 Chapter 790

    "I want to join the Knights of the Holy Lance!"


    Kalodi said this as if he had exhausted all his strength, his chest heaving.


    For this day, to be able to express this wish in front of his elder brother, Kalodi has been preparing for two or three years, and even made up his mind before the first successful soul transformation.


    Having survived the soul transformation ceremony with difficulty, he chose to become a gunman without hesitation.


    Carlodi didn''t want to stay in Longsand as a rich nobleman and spend his life doing nothing. Although it was very comfortable, it was too boring.


    Over the years, no matter whether I was in the academy or anywhere in Longshande, no matter whether the other party was a teacher, nobleman or extraordinary person, as long as I heard that my surname was "Augustus", everyone would immediately put on expressions of respect and admiration.


    Kalodi was very proud and proud at first.


    The surname Augustus brought him a dazzling halo, and he could even travel unimpeded in the empire, and almost no one dared to show any disrespect.


    However, as he grew older, Kalodi gradually understood that what others were in awe of was not himself, nor the surname "Augustus", but his elder brother. Several times, he overheard others mentioning him behind his back, his tone was full of contempt and disdain. In their eyes, he was still just a wild boy from the countryside, a useless waste at all.


    This deeply hurt Kalodi''s self-esteem, so he secretly vowed that he must prove his strength to everyone.


    He is definitely not just a waste who follows his big brother!


    After speaking, Kalodi looked at his elder brother expectantly, but Ren just nodded and didn''t answer immediately, which immediately made him uneasy.


    In fact, Ryan guessed before he spoke.


    The eyes of the soul can clearly see the mind of the younger brother.


    It is a good thing that Kalodi is willing to make progress, but Rennes is not optimistic about his prospects. The reason is simple, Kalodi''s talent is very mediocre.


    A family of three brothers, in fact, the talent is average.


    The same is true for Ren''s predecessor. If he hadn''t brought a mutated mobile phone with him, the chance of becoming a superhuman was very slim.


    On the contrary, Brissett, who is three years younger, has the best talent, especially in swordsmanship. Now five years have passed, and Brissett has been promoted to the middle rank, reaching the fifth rank, and has also advanced from the ranger to the Gale Demon Swordsman, and he is doing well in Albert Bay.


    If nothing else, Brissett is expected to hit the legendary magic swordsman in the future.


    As for whether he can become a Juggernaut depends on his luck and encounters, and at least a hundred years later, no one can say for sure.


    Kalodi''s talent is similar to that of Rennes'' predecessor.


    He was actually quite lucky to be able to complete the first soul change. Old Bud almost invested most of the money he earned in these years on him, and the treatment was much better than that of the youngest sister, Casey. After all, one was his own son and the other was an adopted daughter. Old Bud is inevitably eccentric.


    In other words, Kalodi''s extraordinary path was built with money.


    It took him nearly two years to become a second-level shooter, which consumed a lot of resources. If it was used to train people with better talents, it would be enough to push a transcendent to the peak of the primary level.


    But no amount of money can make up for the gap in talent.


    Even with the best resources, at most it can only push an under-talented person to a high level, and it is almost impossible to reach a legend.


    The Duke of Silver Star has twelve sons, with hundreds of thousands of descendants. With her knowledge and financial resources, her direct descendants have only produced a few legends and transcendents, and they are not the top legends. It can be seen that money cannot completely reverse the situation. The future of the mediocre.


    Otherwise, the empire and the whole world would have long been ruled by the extraordinary family.


    With Old Bard''s ability and Kalodi''s talent, Kalodi will stagnate when he reaches the third-level gunner, and his hope of being promoted to the middle-level is almost zero.


    Of course, it would be different if Rennes were to train Kalodi.


    Kalodi changed his profession to Paladin Knight, and then gave him a small treatment to infuse him with more power of the Holy Light, which can push his upper limit to a high level.


    But it is only limited to high-level, and legends are basically useless.


    If the huge power of the holy light is used to forcibly trigger the soul change, Kalodi can''t bear it, and more than 90% of the soul will collapse and die.


    If it''s just a high level, it''s hard for Kalodi to stand out in the Knights of the Holy Lance.


    The members of the Knights of the Holy Gun, five thousand of them are blood elves with outstanding talents and no blood soul curse, who threw ordinary humans a few blocks away at the beginning;


    Three thousand of them are human beings, and all of these people are elites selected from the Duchy of Augustus and the Territory of Glamorgan. Extraordinary.


    The first batch of holy gun knights trained from slaves were overtaken by the latecomers because of their lack of talent.


    In the past two years, Rennes has continued to expand, preparing to expand the Knights of the Holy Lance to 10,000 people.


    The fame of the Knights of the Holy Gun has attracted hundreds of thousands of young people across the country to sign up.


    Rennes carefully selected, and currently only recruits more than 1,500 people, which is not full.


    Each of these more than 1,500 newly arrived holy gun knights has defeated at least a hundred competitors. They are highly talented, and some of them have the potential to be wizards, so they are truly one in a million.


    How does Kalodi compare with them?


    What''s more, there are already more than 50 legends in the Knights of the Holy Gun. They are the most devout believers of Sanguinius, the Lord of Radiance, and they have been blessed and promoted. , these major officer positions are held by them.


    Kalodi started too late, and his strength was weak. No matter how hard he tried, he was still just an ordinary member of the Knights of the Holy Lance.


    The less strength and experience, the greater the possibility of accidents.


    Ren can let the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers take care of Kalodi secretly, but there are always accidents in the battle, and it is impossible to cover everything. If Kalodi dies, how will he explain to his parents?


    "Brother, can I?"


    Kalodi couldn''t help asking again, his palms were wet with sweat unconsciously.


    Seeing his full of anticipation, Ren suddenly couldn''t bear it. He shouldn''t hit a young man''s heart. Seven years ago, I ran away from home for the path of transcendence. Now it is my turn to be the master. I should give Kalodi a chance.


    However, to make a few things clear.


    "Can."


    As soon as Rennes spoke, Kalodi almost jumped up happily, but was held down by Rennes, and said seriously: "But I have a request, you must do it."


    "As long as the elder brother agrees that I join the Knights of the Holy Lance, I can do anything!" Kalodi nodded excitedly.


    "The Knights of the Holy Lance often participate in battles. Facing the most dangerous enemies in the world, undead, liches, evil orcs, and even abyssal demons, they are likely to die. Aren''t you afraid?" Ren''s expression was serious, a little No kidding.


    Carlodi hesitated before replying: "I''m afraid, but I won''t back down."


    Ryan applauded in his heart.


    The eye of the soul confirmed that Kalodi was not lying. If he said he was not afraid, he would immediately send him back to Longshande without saying anything.


    "You have to enter the Knights as an ordinary member, and you can''t expose your relationship with me. You have to start from the bottom of the knights. Others train, you have to train, and you have to go to patrol, stand guard, fight, etc. You have to participate, there will not be any special treatment, but it will be more strict for you."


    Ren asked, "Can you do it?"


    "able!"


    Kalodi answered loudly.


    The eyes of the soul can see his firm determination, but it is one thing to say that it can be done is another matter.


    Ren smiled and said: "The training of the Knights of the Holy Gun is very hard. It is very beautiful outside, but it takes a lot of hard work and sweat. If you can''t hold on, just tell me, I allow you to quit, Send you back to Longshande."


    Kalodi''s face changed slightly, but he did not waver at all. He said in a deep voice, "Brother, even if I am exhausted from training in the Knights, I will not go back."


    "I hope you will remember what I said today." Ren patted him on the shoulder as a sign of encouragement.


    Carlodi nodded slightly, vowing to himself that he would never let his elder brother down.


    Ren could see his thoughts at a glance.


    Of course, I will not throw Carlodi into the Knights of the Holy Lance and leave it alone. I must take care of it secretly, but I can''t let him know, so as not to relax.


    If Kalodi performs well and works hard enough, maybe he can change his fate.


    Praying is omnipotent!


    Ren didn''t say anything about the Knights of the Holy Lance, let the atmosphere relax, and asked Kalodi about the situation at home.


    The birthday present I gave Kalodi last year was the special submachine gun made by Thundercast Sky Soldiers.


    When mentioning the soul gun, Kalodi beamed with joy.


    It can be seen that he really likes the gunman profession. On a whim, Rennes asked Kalodi to demonstrate his spear skills on the spot, and he was a little surprised.


    Kalodi is quite gifted in shooting.


    His reaction was quick, and he possessed a kind of dynamic vision that was difficult to discover. Coupled with the "precision" element attached to the "Night Owl" demon soul, his shooting accuracy was extremely high, and he could shoot wherever he pointed, but he lacked some combat experience. This ability is not enough to make Kalodi far surpass others, but it can make him more relaxed, at least it will not hold back the other holy gun knights.


    The two brothers talked for more than an hour in the study.


    Kalodi gradually regained the feeling of playing with his big brother when he was a child, and found that Ren''s attitude towards him was the same as before, and he was still his big brother, so he immediately relaxed.


    "Brother, father''s side..." Carlodi was a little embarrassed.


    Ren said casually: "I will tell my father about your situation, and you can just stay in Gotham with peace of mind."


    "good."


    Carlodi was overjoyed. He knew that his father was actually very afraid of his eldest brother, and he didn''t even dare to meet him. Normally, his father is the head of the family, and he has been afraid since he was a child, but he has no courage to refuse the decision made by his elder brother, which is why he defected to his elder brother.


    Ren stood up and said, "You stay in the fort first, and I''ll let someone arrange for you to join the Knights of the Holy Lance."


    "It''s all under the elder brother''s arrangement." Kalodi was very obedient.


    "Your two friends are good, you can make friends with them." Ryan reminded, "Just a few days later, the project on Truth Island will be completed, and there will be a grand opening ceremony, and you and your friends will also Come join us."


    Kalodi thought of the shadowy sky in the bay of Shield Island, and couldn''t help asking curiously: "Brother, what did you build on the island? Is it really the temple of the goddess?"


    "Yes, but not all."


    Ren smiled mysteriously, without further explanation, released his mind and touched a magic bell on the desk.


    A few seconds later, Frajaska pushed the door open and came in, saying respectfully, "My lord, you are looking for me."


    "You arrange a room for Carlodi," Ren ordered.


    "My lord, I have prepared a suite on the third floor for Sir Carlodi. It is next to your bedroom. The servants have also cleaned it up and will be able to move in immediately." Frajaska replied, "Sir Carlodi The hotel suites I booked have already been paid for.¡±


    Ren glanced at her and nodded lightly: "Okay, let''s go."


    Carlodi followed Frajaska out of the study, and Ren sat behind the desk, pondered for a while, and continued with his work.


    A moment later, Frajaska knocked on the door again and entered.


    She was holding a stack of documents in her hand. These were all the contents of the newspapers of the Gotham City Hall, and Rennes had to read them and review them in person.


    "Put it on the table." Ren said without raising his head.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Frajaska put down the document and was about to exit, but Ren stopped her, "You wait here for a few minutes, I want to discuss the celebration with you."


    "OK."


    Frajaska moved to the side of the desk, folded her hands, put them lightly on her abdomen, and stood there in a standard maid posture, focusing on Ren, but keeping her eyes straight and not prying Contents of documents on the table.


    She didn''t make any sound, even breathing lightly.


    Ren buried himself in reviewing the documents, treating Frajasca as if it didn''t exist. In fact, he could clearly see every move of his chief maid in his heart.


    Frajasca has always been within his vision, and it has been like this for the past two years.


    She was sent by Dean Margarita.


    Two years ago, Margarita failed to compete at the auction, and shortly thereafter, she brought Frajaska to visit her, bluntly saying that she would give her to him as a maid.


    Frajasca''s astonishing beauty, even if Ren was used to seeing stunning beauties, he couldn''t help admiring it.


    It is not an exaggeration to describe her as a country and a city. In her previous life, she was at the level of a beauty and disaster, and she was as good as Viola who could fascinate all men in the world.


    There is no need to guess what Dean Margarita is thinking, it is still the "pillow style" strategy.


    Since she is a maid, of course she has to serve the master.


    Even knowing that Margarita has evil intentions and schemes, almost no man can refuse such a stunning beauty.


    It would be a lie for Ren to say that he is not tempted.


    However, the soul''s eye sees more. Frajaska has half of the mermaid blood, and is not an ordinary mermaid. She is probably a royal family among the sea monsters. She is born with the legendary element "Heart of the Sea", and at the same time inherited the beauty of the rumored mermaid.


    Frajaska is a bit inferior to being a warlock. In her thirties, she has already reached the legendary middle level and reached level 15. She will have the opportunity to be promoted to a destruction warlock in the future.


    Margarita was willing to send her here, and really paid for it.


    I don''t know how Margarita persuaded Frajaska. At that time, she also expressed her willingness to be her maid.


    Ren originally wanted to ruthlessly reject the other party''s beauty trap, but he discovered some secrets.


    Frajaska''s attitude towards Margarita is not close, at least she is not so obedient on the surface. She has her own ideas and ambitions, but she hides them well.


    This discovery made Lane change his mind.


    He also likes peerless beauties. It would be even better if he could instigate beauty and take it for his own use.


    So he accepted Frajaska and arranged for her to work as a secretary in Gotham City to help him manage Gotham City. Facts have proved that this is a correct decision.


    This not only prevented her from frequently meeting Viola and Oxilia, which caused fires in the backyard, but also made the best use of her resources. Frajaska had the city and the ability. Everything that was ordered to her was done cleanly and appropriately, and she had her own ideas. She was responsible for the rapid development of Gotham City in the past two years, which made me feel a lot easier.


    Of course, Renn did not relax his surveillance of Frajaska.


    There are clones, symbiotes, and electric light cannons everywhere, firmly locking Frajaska''s whereabouts and monitoring her every move.


    So far, Frajaska has been normal and has not crossed any boundaries.


    She is a very competent female secretary!


    And very eye-catching.


    But Ren hasn''t touched her yet. The most delicious food must be cooked before tasting it. It''s not the time yet.

 Chapter 791

    A few minutes later.


    After Ren finished dealing with the matter at hand, he turned his head and glanced at Frajaska. She waited quietly, without the slightest impatience, and her posture and expression remained perfect.


    He pulled out a report and opened it.


    This was written by Frajaska herself. The handwriting is beautiful and clear, and each word is neat and has the unique style of the writer.


    "You sit down."


    Ren flipped through the contents of the report and said without raising his head.


    Frajaska gently moved a chair, but instead of sitting across from the desk, she leaned against Ren.


    A gust of elegant fragrance hit him, and he couldn''t help but shake his mind.


    Frajaska has really regarded herself as the chief maid from the first day, and believes that maids should sit beside the master and provide more intimate services.


    Ryan is also used to it.


    He quickly read the report, and he probably knew what he wanted to talk about. Before he could ask any questions, Frajaska said: "My lord, the invitations to the opening ceremony have been sent to one hundred people half a month ago. There are twenty-four guests. Three guests clearly cannot come because of something, and at the same time sent a letter of apology to the adults, there are still five guests to be confirmed, and the rest have replied and will attend on time."


    "Well, good." Ren nodded.


    I have been preparing for this opening ceremony for a long time, and what will be displayed at that time will shock the world.


    At the same time, take this opportunity to let Gotham officially enter the imperial stage.


    The list of more than one hundred guests was drawn up by Ren himself. All friends and collaborators with certain status and strengths who have interacted with him have been invited, including many holy soul wizards, who basically agree readily up.


    Frajaska reported the names of the four pending guests.


    When Ren heard Gnaeus''s name, he frowned slightly and asked aloud, "Is the consul still not sure?"


    The other three are members of the Imperial Council, so it doesn''t matter if they don''t come.


    However, Gnaeus'' status is extraordinary. As a consul, he is the supreme ruler in name of the empire, and countless people pay attention to his every move. If he does not attend, the celebration will lose some political significance, and the outside world will Misreading occurs.


    Frajaska replied: "I just contacted Baron Dubstein in the morning. He said that the consul is busy with the campaign and has a very full schedule. He will try to find time to attend."


    Baron Dubstein is chief of staff to the Consul.


    It''s the end of the year in three months.


    This year is the year 2535 of the new calendar, and every ending number "5" is the year when the empire elects the consul. All the imperial councilors will formally vote in the middle of the last month to elect the next consul for a ten-year term. Then take the oath of office on the first day of the new year.


    Gnaeus has served three terms and is running for his final term.


    He was elected by Marshal Tim Kenan back then, and three years ago, he exchanged his support for the "Nether Supervisory Group" in exchange for the support of the Modu faction. Advantages, re-election is a sure thing, almost equal to the default.


    Wren does not plan to replace him immediately, but will wait until Gnaeus leaves office before running.


    He plans to use these ten years to "build high walls, accumulate food widely, and slowly become king", accumulate more strength and heritage, and overthrow the Supreme Council in one fell swoop.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Gnaeus to fail to be re-elected.


    He doesn''t need to run around like this, he just needs to wait for the Imperial Parliament to complete the vote in three months.


    Gnaeus should understand that he attaches great importance to this celebration, so he must save face and set the itinerary early, but it is still pending?


    Several holy soul wizards are present, but you don''t come, what do you mean?


    Ren felt a little dissatisfied.


    "Didn''t Baron Dubstein say anything else?" He confirmed it again.


    Frajaska shook her head lightly, "No. I asked him privately about the consul''s itinerary for the celebration, but he refused to disclose it."


    Ryan thought about it for a few seconds.


    I still need to maintain a good relationship with Gnaeus, and it is not appropriate to ask them face to face, so I said: "Then give them another three days, you don''t have to ask every day, and tell me in time if there is any situation."


    "Yes, my lord." Frajaska remembered it in her heart.


    Afterwards, she explained in detail the arrangements for the day of the ceremony, the reception and accommodation of the guests, the security and defense of Gotham City on that day, the construction of the platform for the audience, as well as several sets of emergency handling plans, emergency drills, etc. over again.


    Some key points are also for Ryan to decide.


    Ren was very satisfied with her arrangement. She thought of what she thought of, and she thought of what she didn''t think of. It was very comprehensive in all aspects, and she didn''t need to add anything by herself.


    What a capable secretary!


    He secretly praised in his heart that with Frajaska''s ability, even if she didn''t have the talent of a warlock, she was still a rare internal affairs talent.


    "Just do it like this." Ren made a decision and closed the report.


    Frajaska knew that the work was over, and just about to stand up and leave, Ren suddenly said: "Franjaska, you have been with me for almost two years, right?"


    "Yes." Frajaska lowered her head slightly, "Counting today, it''s exactly two years."


    "You didn''t blame me?" Ren asked lightly.


    "It''s my honor to serve you. No matter how many people ask for an opportunity, I can only be grateful to you." Frajaska met Ren''s gaze, her blue eyes were full of sincerity, and she had a beautiful face It is even more charming.


    While speaking, her upper body leaned forward slightly, getting closer.


    Ren smiled.


    She said that she had no complaints, but her subtle expression showed some hidden resentment. This resentment was just right, and it was just enough for me to see it.


    As expected of a sorceress trained by Margarita, her acting skills are really top-notch.


    The eyes of the soul can see clearly that Frajaska''s mood swings are very violent at this time, and what she said is half true and half false. If you believe her, you will be fooled.


    The more beautiful a woman is, the more she will deceive others. It is really a wise saying!


    Then play with her.


    Ren suddenly reached out to hold her chin up to appreciate her appearance better.


    The two looked at each other for a few seconds, her eyelashes flickered slightly, resisting the instinct to dodge, her eyes were covered with mist, and her skin was also stained with a layer of ocean-like light blue. The attitude of the gentleman picking.


    "grown ups."


    Frajaska whispered.


    Ren bowed his head and kissed her red lips, and wrapped his arms around her waist with his big hands. He could feel the amazing softness even through a layer of clothes. Frangaska, who has the blood of a mermaid, not only has a beautiful face, but also has the most top-notch "water snake waist" and a pair of round and flawless beautiful legs, which are usually hidden under complicated long skirts, and no one has the chance to see them.


    After a two-minute French kiss, the chief maid almost suffocated.


    Frajaska''s face was flushed, her towering chest heaved violently, and her eyes were about to drip water. She looked at Ren affectionately and thought that today would usher in the long-awaited day.


    She had been waiting for this day for two full years.


    However, Ren let go of his hand, sat back on the chair, smiled and said: "I still have things to deal with, you go out first."


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Frajaska let out a low cry, her expression stunned.


    This was the first time she had lost her composure in front of Ren, and she didn''t manage her expression well, and Ren''s sudden stop caught her by surprise.


    Even though they were all mentally prepared, they actually stopped!


    This unsteady feeling made Frajasca uncomfortable, and she also doubted her own charm, or something went wrong, causing Rennes to brake urgently.


    She quickly adjusted her mentality, calmed her breathing, got up and arranged the clothes messed up by Ren, and saluted: "My lord, I will take my leave first."


    "Um."


    Ren responded lightly without looking at her.


    After Frajaska went out, Ren immediately got up and teleported away. He also felt uncomfortable and needed to vent. The next second after Ren left, a clone of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldier with the same appearance and dress was teleported to the study room and continued to deal with things.


    The Elven District in the northwest of Gotham City.


    Ryan appeared in the penthouse of a residential building, took out an acoustic meter to send out a message, and then half-lyed on the sofa to wait.


    A few minutes later, a beam of light flew in from outside, and Livlin''s figure appeared on the ground.


    When she saw Ren, she was delighted.


    "I''m in the barracks supervising the training of the Paladin Knights, Ren, why are you here, is there anything urgent?" The Blood Angel asked with concern.


    Ren smirked and said, "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do?"


    Livlin understood his expression when she saw his expression, and her ears turned red immediately, "It''s still daytime, you can''t think about other things." That''s what she said, but she didn''t resist at all, and took the initiative to take off the clothes on her body. Armor, showing a beautiful figure.


    Then, she sat on Ren''s waist.


    In fact, she has held back for a long time.


    Since that night half a year ago, when Livlin made up her mind to dedicate herself, she finally got her wish. She experienced a taste that she had never tasted in her entire life, and she knew the taste.


    The only fly in the ointment was that Kui Lu was there at the time.


    She didn''t know why things had developed to such an absurd level. The two elves were jealous to snatch a man. They quarreled so much that they almost fought and wrestled together. Ren stopped himself and Kuilu, and finally the three of them lay down together inexplicably. bed. (Extra)


    After waking up the next day, Livlin was too ashamed to face anyone.


    Sunflower also disappeared.


    Livlin had been avoiding Ren on purpose for half a month after the incident, only to find that Kui Lu took this opportunity to hang out with Ren all day long.


    Seven sisters are shameless things!


    After some struggles, Livlin decided that she couldn''t let Kuilu take advantage of it. She had already done it anyway, and it was useless to regret it. It wasn''t worth it to just quit. So she saw every opportunity, and lingered with Ren when she had the opportunity, as if she wanted to make up for the missed times in the past two hundred years.


    Kwai Lu is not to be outdone.


    The two elves competed in the matter of men and women, and no one would budge.


    After the first time, there will be the second time, the third time...the tenth time...Ren can''t remember how many times, anyway, he is sitting on the same beauty as others, which is very cool!


    After a while, there was a magical wave in the room.


    A tall figure with dark skin like jade teleported in. She had silver hair that fell down to her ankles, she was Kui Lu. Seeing a man and a woman fighting with goblins, she sneered and said, "Livlin, you bastard, I knew you must be eating alone when you left the barracks suddenly."


    The blood elf responded to the drow with a provocative look.


    Kui Lu was furious, and was about to fight back, but was grabbed by an invisible hand of thought power and pulled towards Ren, and the silver moon magic robe on her body was lifted up, revealing her fit body.


    "come together!"


    The sound of fierce fighting rang out in the room.


    It wasn''t until evening that Ren left Livlin''s house. The two elves were not so satisfied, and even his legs were a little weak when he walked.


    Without a body made of iron, Yanfu couldn''t bear it either.


    Because Kalodi lived in the Highland Fortress, Ryan did not return to Glamorgan. He had dinner with his brother and two of his friends, chatted for a while, and then went back to his room to rest.


    Frajaska naturally came in to help him wash up.


    Ren spent an afternoon fooling around with the two elves, and the smell left on her body naturally couldn''t be hidden from the chief maid. She had a resentful expression on her face, but she didn''t say anything, and exited the bedroom after serving.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ren let out a long breath, even though he knew it was a beauty trick, he almost couldn''t help it.


    Ren woke up in the middle of the night, and was fierce again.


    In fact, with his current physical fitness, it would be fine even if he didn''t sleep for ten and a half months, but sleeping is a biological instinct of human beings. Like most holy rank powerhouses, he takes time to sleep every day, but only two or three hours are enough.


    In the dead of night, Ren got up without disturbing anyone, and left the highland fortress.


    He teleported to the top of the Obsidian Tower.


    Raistlin is still retreating on the ninth floor of the tower to attack the archmage, with the assistance of the Hess magic circle, he has mastered the two nine-ring spells of "time stop" and "time jump", and is currently constructing the spell of "space barrier" Model, has reached the final stage.


    These three spells are the top, most powerful, and most difficult to master nine-ring spells.


    And it gets harder the further you go.


    The second is more difficult than the first, and the third is the hardest.


    If Raistlin chose the easier nine-ring spells, he might be promoted to Archmage within half a year, but in order to become a spellcaster like Master Oglevi who can fight the incarnation of gods in the mortal world, he chose the most difficult path.


    Now the light has been seen.


    Ren didn''t bother Raistlin, and teleported to the sixth floor of the Obsidian Tower.


    The sixth and seventh floors have been converted into mechanical alchemy rooms, where more than a hundred Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers work day and night, like a huge workshop.


    Ren''s arrival did not affect the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers at all, and he immediately joined them.


    He and the Stormcast Soldiers are building a batch of Colossi.


    This is a derivative product of the research on the power armor of the Ultramarines. Based on the Thundercast Colossus, it has a built-in enlarged version of the Titan engine controlled by a split-brain chip. Combined with arcane puppets and mechanical armor technology, a brand new finished product is finally obtained.


    It is ten meters high and weighs 120,000 pounds. It looks like a human warrior magnified a hundred times in size, but it is also a little more powerful than a giant. Its whole body is composed of hundreds of metal parts, which are tightly stitched together, and it looks very complicated. Each part is shining with a mysterious array of runes, like muscles made of metal, the facial features are lifelike, the eyes emit a faint blue light, and there is a simple mechanical face logo on the forehead.


    Most of the surface armor of the colossus is painted blue, but the chest, shoulder armor and limbs are painted red, domineering and majestic, full of mechanical beauty as a whole, exuding two energy breaths of thunder and arcane.


    It comes with a huge two-handed sword.


    This sword weighs 10,000 pounds, the weight alone is extremely astonishing, and it has multiple enchanting effects, the quality is equivalent to epic level.


    There are ten identical colossi in the mechanical alchemy room, almost complete.


    It has been tested before, and its combat power far exceeds that of the Thundercast Colossus, and it is no less than the powerhouse of the holy rank. If it is a holy rank other than the caster, below the twenty-fifth rank, it is likely that it is not its opponent.


    Wren had two options when it came to naming the Colossus.


    One is the Colossus of Cybertron and the other is the Colossus, both fit perfectly.


    In the end, he chose "The Giant Statue"!

 Chapter 792

    Ren and the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers worked continuously.


    The castings of each colossus changed shape in his hands, melted into liquid and then solidified, and then reactivated. At most, more than a dozen processes were required.


    Every step is carefully controlled, various metals and alchemy materials are continuously added, and a magic alloy is formed according to a specific ratio. At the same time, the internal rune array is also completed, and then the castings are assembled and tested.


    Unknowingly, Ren was busy until noon the next day.


    The first giant statue is complete!


    A ten-meter-high colossus stood in front of him, painted in blue and red, majestic, holding a long sword in both hands, and his facial expressions were lifelike, like a giant wearing precision armor. Even if it is not turned on yet, you can still feel its mechanical beauty and arrogance.


    Anyone who sees this colossus will only marvel at its power and superb craftsmanship.


    But Ryan feels differently.


    "Ye Qing is back!"


    He admired the giant statue he made, feeling a special sense of satisfaction in his heart, as well as a bit of nostalgia.


    When watching movies in his previous life, he never thought that he would one day create a magical version of Optimus Prime, but that series of movies were all rubbish except for the special effects!


    "Test it in battle."


    Ren stepped forward to put the colossus into the nebula ring, and teleported outside the Obsidian Tower.


    The cave where the Obsidian Tower is located is very large. The town that the beholders built under the tower for slaves to live in has been bulldozed, and several passages leading to the outside world have also been sealed to prevent creatures from the Underdark region from entering by mistake. It is currently transformed into an empty weapons testing ground.


    Ren took out the giant statue.


    Boom.


    The heavy colossus fell to the ground, and its broad feet sank slightly into the ground. Just looking at its shape gave people a full sense of oppression.


    With a thought, Ren started the Titan engine of the Colossus.


    hum...


    The eyes of the colossus are shining brightly, as if the sleeping giant has opened its eyes, and there are gears rotating, combining, and spiraling in the depths of the pupils. Huge energy flows through the whole body of the colossus, and there are bursts of metal sounds of mechanical collisions in the body, which sounds very pleasing to the ear.


    A terrifying aura spread out, and the surrounding air became hot and hazy.


    Thunder and lightning elements condensed from all directions, and the rows of rune arrays on the armor of the giant statue were activated, flickered a few times and then disappeared.


    It has established a connection with the Obsidian Tower, and the tower continuously transmits mysterious energy to the colossus.


    Ren stepped back a hundred meters.


    He controls all the actions of the Colossus through the brain-distribution chip, and sees all the visions sensed by the Colossus, and the Colossus moves without ordering.


    It strides, walks back and forth.


    Every step made heavy footsteps, the ground trembled, and the sound of mechanical transmission was constantly coming from inside the colossus. After confirming that there is no problem with the structure of the whole body and everything is operating normally, the speed of the colossus suddenly increased, and it became faster and faster.


    bang bang bang bang...


    The ground shook continuously, and sound waves echoed throughout the cave, as if a small earthquake had occurred.


    The giant statue running around the Obsidian Tower is as fast as the wind, and its posture is balanced. Not only is it not as clumsy as ordinary arcane puppets and golems, but it is also flexible and changeable. Giants.


    Emergency stop, change direction, turn, jump...


    As long as it is an action that a human transcendent can do, the giant statue can do it, without the slightest stagnation of mechanical creation.


    The speed of the giant statue is equivalent to eight levels of swiftness.


    With its huge size and weight, it is unbelievable to have eight levels of swiftness.


    While running at high speed, the Colossus held up the giant sword weighing 10,000 pounds, squatted down slightly, and thick lightning bolts erupted from the right arm, converging on the giant sword from the palm of the hand, and the blade emitted a dazzling electric light. At the same time, at the position of the shoulder blades on the back of the colossus, the two left and right armors were lifted up, revealing two huge engine jets, emitting blazing blue tail flames in an instant.


    The giant statue cut out with a sword.


    boom!


    With a thunderous explosion, the giant body of the giant statue flashed past, and appeared in the open space in the distance. Behind it, a gully more than 200 meters long was left on the ground, several meters deep. The soil was burned into glass by high-temperature lightning, and plumes of black smoke came out.


    This is Optimus'' most powerful melee attack.


    Ren engraved the spell "Flash of Lightning" into the inside of the colossus. On this basis, combined with the principle of the combat technique element "Flash Sword Slash", he used the engine jet to accelerate instantly, and successfully produced an effect similar to "Thunder Slash".


    He called this move "Lightning and Lightning Slash"!


    The power of the lightning strike is similar to that of the thunderbolt released by Ren when he turned into a titan, but it takes a little longer to accumulate energy.


    And after playing, the engine overheats and needs to be cooled, and it will take at least a minute before it can be used again.


    But Ren is already very satisfied.


    In the main material world, there may not be ten mortals who can withstand a lightning strike without dying. Even the golden behemoth known for its defense may not be able to stand it.


    Moreover, the Giant Statue is not limited to melee attacks.


    Driven by the huge energy of the Titan Engine, Ren engraved many lightning spells in the body of the colossus: Lightning Flash, Electric Explosion Ball, Advanced Thunder, Thunder Stomp, Chain Lightning, Electric Claw, Lightning Storm, Lightning Javelin, etc., They are all spells commonly used by Ren himself.


    The most powerful long-range firepower is the electro-optic cannon mounted in the Colossus'' left arm.


    It is exactly the same as the electro-optic cannon in Gotham City''s defense system. It releases "electro-optic rays" in three modes, high-frequency continuous shooting of rays with three to five rings, or releases a laser cutting target with seven rings, and requires full charge to A burst of nine-ring rays emitted.


    These are the attacking powers of the Colossus.


    The defense of the Colossus is also not bad at all. There are three layers of armor from the outside to the inside, protecting the Titan engine inside. Each layer of armor is engraved with arcane spells with different functions.


    Attached to the outermost armor is a "resistance field".


    Ren invested the most time and energy in this protective spell. Through hundreds of nodes arranged all over the body of the colossus, he restrained the originally spherical force field to fit perfectly with the colossus, like an invisible transparent barrier. The armor is worn outside.


    The resistance field can protect against physical blows as well as energy damage.


    At the same time, it only defends against attacks from the outside, while attacks from the inside are completely unaffected. In this way, it can be activated at all times during battle.


    Conventional magic shields will affect melee combat, defending against enemy attacks, and restraining yourself.


    Therefore, pure spellcasters are limited in melee combat and can only use spells to fight against the enemy.


    Although the defensive power of the resistance force field is slightly worse than that of various magic shields, it is the best choice for the giant statue. As long as the energy continues, the force field can continue to exist.


    Even if the force field is broken, the three-layer alloy armor of the Colossus itself is still indestructible.


    In addition, the giant statue is also engraved with teleportation, arbitrary door, flying, arcane eye, exploration, spell reflection, spell deflection, spell invalidation barrier, shrinking spell, protection from arrows, protection from energy damage, spell absorber, etc. A series of arcane spells, focusing on mobility and protection.


    From the beginning, Wren''s design was that the Colossus had two systems.


    Attack with lightning and protect with arcane.


    The energy source of the lightning attack is the Titan engine, and the energy source of the arcane protection is the core of Iola, which needs to be transmitted through the air.


    The Obsidian Tower can also provide mysterious energy to the Giant Statue, but both the energy power and the transmission distance are limited.


    Therefore, the giant statue in front of us is not yet complete.


    It needs to be paired with the core of Iola to be driven by inexhaustible energy in order to exert the most powerful combat effectiveness.


    Boom boom boom...


    Ren observed the giant statue emitting high-frequency lasers from his left palm, and suddenly sighed.


    The Colossus is strong!


    Stronger than most of the holy rank powerhouses below the twenty-fifth level, he can even fight against some weaker holy soul wizards, and has a good chance of winning, such as the Duke of Silver Star.


    But it has one huge downside - expensive!


    The most used material to make the giant statue is Titan blue iron, this magic alloy unique to Titans. After Ren obtained the formula with the metal touch, he smelted it with activated metal. The proportion of fine gold in the formula is the largest, and Mithril , Austinite, star stone and more than a dozen kinds of metal materials.


    The giant statue weighs 120,000 pounds as a whole, of which 100,000 pounds are made of Titan blue iron.


    This material alone costs more than 1.5 million gold shields!


    In addition, there are 20,000 pounds of other alchemy materials, gems, magic metals, pigments for engraving rune arrays, and large source crystal rods in reserve.


    Wren could pull out a dozen-page list.


    In the end, not counting the labor cost, the total cost of a giant statue is as high as two million gold shields!


    Even if I am very rich now, I can''t afford such a sky-high price. Converted to the empire''s copper lisuo, it is two billion.


    Ten giant giant statues used up 20 million gold shields.


    In addition to being expensive, Optimus also has the problem of cost performance.


    Two million gold shields are enough to manufacture more than a dozen pairs of power armor and arm a small team of Ultramarines. The overall combat effectiveness of the two may be equivalent, but the Ultramarines have more uses and are applicable to a wider range of environments and scopes. When not fighting, it is just a decoration.


    Ren shook his head. In the short term, he probably won''t make giant statues anymore.


    In the past two years, I have spent too much money, and I am about to be emptied.


    Moreover, the amount of alchemy materials and magic metals purchased by oneself is too large, which has already affected the alchemy market of the empire. The prices of many materials have skyrocketed, and even there has been a shortage, and they cannot be bought even if they have money.


    The cost of rebuilding the giant statue will only get higher and higher, and the gain outweighs the loss.


    Ren can''t help but feel a little regretful. The "Cybertron Legion" composed of fifty to one hundred giant statues can only be imagined in a dream.


    The test stopped, the giant statue stood in place and turned off, the light in its eyes went out.


    He returned to the Obsidian Tower to continue his work.


    Soon after, the second giant statue was also completed.


    Ren didn''t test it himself, but asked the Thundercast Sky Soldiers to do it, and the remaining eight giant statues will be built within a few days.


    "about there."


    He withdrew and returned to Gotham City, teleported to Glamorgan, and then to Fort Vajra on the Thane Plateau.


    It was afternoon, and there were bursts of shouts and shouts outside the fortress. It was the Knights of the Holy Lance training. At present, there are more than 8,500 Holy Gun Knights. The Vajra Fort went through an expansion last year, but it still couldn''t accommodate all the Holy Gun Knights, so half of the members had to be stationed in the barracks in Gotham City.


    The Ultramarines also added a fifth company, bringing the total to three hundred men.


    In the past two years, Renn has not stopped letting the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers clean up the undead in the Abraken area, and has continued to expand westward. The knight blesses, and the remaining 30% is used by the mage avatar to build the spell model.


    Now the number of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers is exactly five hundred.


    Five hundred tool men are working day and night to build weapons and equipment, develop new things, train holy gun knights, and clean up the undead. They are inseparable from them everywhere.


    Ren walked into the mechanical alchemy room like a factory building.


    There are also more than a hundred Thundercast Sky Soldiers working here, and what they built is exactly the power armor that Rennes has studied for several years.


    It''s done now, just testing.


    Previously, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers were worn by themselves. After hundreds of tests and repeated revisions, some details in the design were improved and loopholes were resolved. There have been no problems in the past two months, and the Extreme Warriors can be officially installed. .


    But try it on a few Ultramarines first, after all, the Stormcasters are much smaller than them.


    "Sicarius, you bring a few brothers over here."


    Wren issues orders through the Primarch Symbiosis.


    A few minutes later, Sicarius, who was as tall as a wall, and four other Ultramarines entered the mechanical alchemy room together.


    "boss!"


    The five legendary barbarians shouted loudly.


    They looked around this circular room curiously. They had never been there before. Even the walls were made of metal, and some places exposed wiring, which flowed with light of energy. There was a circle of tall display cabinets around them, and they couldn''t see what was inside.


    There is a hexagonal platform on the ground in the middle of the room. This platform looks extraordinary, only more than half a meter high, but the structure is very complicated. It is obvious that the main part is buried deep underground.


    Ren said to Sicarius, "Take off your armor and stand on it."


    "good."


    Without hesitation, Sicarius quickly took off the heavy blue armor on his body, leaving only a pair of shorts on his body, revealing his steel-like muscles, which contained explosive and terrifying power.


    He is already a middle-level legend, and he is only one step away from being promoted to a high-level legend.


    On the platform was a pair of huge blue metal boots.


    But this pair of combat boots only has the bottom plate, toe cap and half of the upper, like a pair of semi-finished products, very thick, but the edges are very smooth.


    "Stand in."


    According to Ryan''s instructions, Sicarius put his feet into half of the boots and found that the size fit his feet perfectly, exactly. The touch from the feet is also very strange, very tough and solid, but also has a kind of indescribable elasticity.


    Before he could feel it carefully, he heard the sound of mechanical transmission.


    Ka Ka Ka...


    The platform trembled slightly, and eight mechanical arms stretched out from below, two of which clasped their wrists to stand up, and opened their hands to the sides to fix the posture.


    The other six quickly extended to the surrounding walls, the cabinet door on the wall opened automatically, and the mechanical arm took out pieces of armor parts shining with rune light, and they retracted stably and quickly as if they had their own thinking. , Assemble the armor parts on the body.


    "Above Gilliman!"


    The Ultramarines were so stunned by this scene that their jaws almost dropped to the ground.

 Chapter 793

    On the platform, Sicarius was also dumbfounded.


    He opened his hands and remained motionless, watching the mechanical arm install the armor parts on his body one by one.


    First, there is a layer of black lining attached to the chest and back. I don''t know what material it is made of. It looks like the carapace of some kind of creature, and its texture is extremely tough. A metal drill protruded from the end of the mechanical arm, and it rotated rapidly. The inner lining was firmly fixed with screws, and it fit perfectly with the skin without any discomfort.


    At the same time, metal brackets are also installed on the legs and fixed in the same way.


    Before he could see these things clearly, a layer of metal inner armor was installed on the other mechanical arms. This inner armor covered the whole body, engraved with countless rune arrays, and there were energy conduits and lines. It looked extremely complex.


    Then there''s the third and fourth layers of armor, each made of different materials and seemingly serving different functions.


    Sicarius felt like a big onion, wrapped in layers.


    Up to the outermost fifth floor.


    His eyes finally brightened. The pieces of blue metal armor brought by the mechanical arm were similar in appearance to the blue armor he had been wearing for several years, but thicker, larger, and heavier!


    The mechanical arm quickly installed these armor parts, and there were metal buckles between them to fix each other, and they were locked with thick screws.


    Then, a huge backpack lowered from the ceiling overhead and mounted on the back.


    The Ultramarines are no strangers to the backpack. Its shape is similar to that of the previous Rambo gun ammunition box, but it is obviously not an ammunition box. It looked rather strange.


    "What is this backpack for?"


    Ultramarines are weird.


    Dazzling for a while, Sicarius on the platform had already put on his armor.


    His figure has swelled more than two times, and his height has exceeded two and a half meters. His body and limbs are tightly wrapped in blue armor. His legs are like two pillars, and his arms have also doubled in size. Wearing a pair of huge metal gloves.


    The most eye-catching thing is the two huge shoulder armors, the entire shoulder armor is integrated, engraved with the golden emblem of the war hammer and the crescent moon.


    The same emblem is also on the chest, but it is larger and inlaid in relief, which is very conspicuous.


    This is the coat of arms of the Augustus family!


    The edges of the whole set of armor parts, such as the shoulder armor, gloves, and leg armor, are all inlaid with gold edging as decoration, engraved with complicated inscriptions, and a half-meter-wide skirt hangs from the middle of the belt, blocking between the legs, and it is also embroidered Wearing a golden emblem.


    The first feeling of the Ultramarines is domineering, which is more refined than the previous armor, which brings them a strong visual impact.


    However, Sicarius found himself unable to move.


    The armor on his body weighs at least tens of thousands of pounds, which is more than ten times heavier than the original armor. His neck protrudes from a large circular metal collar, and the proportions are a bit uncoordinated. Only half of his head is exposed. The view is blocked by the shoulder armor.


    "Boss, this armor seems too heavy..."


    Sicarius couldn''t help complaining. Before he finished speaking, the other mechanical arm brought a thick helmet, from top to bottom, and put it on his head accurately, covering the whole head.


    The size of the helmet fits perfectly with the armor.


    Sicarius'' eyes dimmed, and he could only see the outside through the narrow gaps in his eyes, and the helmet was fully enclosed, with a layer of transparent glass in front of his eyes.


    He knew there must be a follow-up, so he waited silently.


    The other four extremes in the room looked at Sicarius, the fine helmet with a triangular grille vent on the front and the golden emblem also inlaid on the forehead.


    After a few seconds.


    With a buzzing sound, the eyes of the helmet lit up, emitting energy rays.


    The backpack behind Sicarius trembled, and steam-like white mist spewed out from both sides, and the temperature in the room suddenly increased.


    The Titan engine is on!


    Huge energy spread throughout the body, activating the rune array, and Sicarius, who was wearing the armor, immediately felt the change. The heavy armor instantly became lighter, as if he could not feel its existence.


    At the same time, he heard a soft "beep beep".


    Then saw a small red flower with eight petals surrounding a mysterious core in the middle.


    The red flowers appear for less than three seconds before disappearing.


    The darkness in front of him was dispelled in an instant, the helmet seemed to disappear, and the vision became extremely clear without any obstruction, and some strange things unfolded in the field of vision. There were many words and images in the corners of the eyes, up, down, left, and right.


    "what are these?"


    Sicarius was astonished.


    As soon as he had this idea, he found that he had established a "spiritual link" with something, and waves of information flooded into his mind, which made him stunned.


    Sicarius froze for a few seconds.


    This information is not described in words and words, but a linkage between will and mind, which made him understand a lot in an instant.


    It''s all about information about the armor on your body, its function, how to use it, and so on.


    Sicarius didn''t know how to describe the feeling.


    At this moment, he was only shocked!


    It turned out that what I was wearing was not armor, its name was "power armor"; the existence connected with my soul was not a living thing, but the control system of the power armor, which could display the status information of the armor, detect targets and enemies, The surrounding map and environment, and establish a communication channel with other Ultramarines who are also wearing armor.


    And this is just a part of the powerful and complex functions of the control system.


    It can also assist in combat, collect enemy information to predict the next move, automatically lock the target, help aim and shoot, and greatly improve combat efficiency.


    "this!"


    "Above Gilliman!"


    Sicarius carefully read the information on the helmet interface. The upper left corner shows his health status, heartbeat, physical strength, injuries, etc., which are displayed in different colors on the outline of a human body; the upper right corner is a map, showing exactly where he is. There is a blue dot in the middle of the map to represent yourself, and there are five green dots around it, which means there are four targets. If it is red, it means the enemy; the lower left corner is temporarily empty, which is the display of comrades and communication channels place; the lower right corner is the consumption status of weapons and ammunition, as well as the remaining energy of the armor, how long it can last according to the current state.


    He turned his head to look at other people in the room, and found that an information interface popped up on the heads of the boss and the four brothers.


    Only you can see this information.


    The four brothers are displayed as extreme fighters. The interface is green, which means friendly. It also lists their names, race and height data, their distance from themselves, and possible elements, levels and fighting methods. It is just speculation , is not 100% accurate.


    Finally, there is another threat to oneself, and the brothers are all "low".


    And the interface that popped up on the boss''s head only had two words: Primarch.


    Other than that there is no information.


    Sicarius was not surprised by this, the power armor was made by the boss, and of course the detailed information of the boss would not be displayed.


    With just one glance, I have a lot of information.


    He didn''t know how the power armor system did all of this, and he didn''t want to explore its principles, anyway, the boss wouldn''t hurt himself.


    How much this helps the fight, Sicarius knows all too well.


    And this is just the power armor''s information assistance. In comparison, the direct improvement of power armor''s combat effectiveness is more intuitive and powerful!


    "Commander, why aren''t you moving?"


    Seeing Sicarius standing on the platform without moving for a long time, an Ultramarine thought that there was something wrong with the armor, so he couldn''t help asking a question.


    "Don''t worry, let him feel it for a while." Ren said with a smile.


    Power armor is a fool''s operation, no training is required, as long as it is put on, it will be used.


    But for people in the world of Ellenus, especially for barbarians whose civilization is as backward as they are barbaric, power armor has a great impact on their worldview, no less than a new life.


    "Boss, I''m ready."


    Sicarius'' voice came from the helmet, his voice was full of infinite excitement, even a little trembling.


    Ren opened a portal, "Then go outside and have a try."


    The space in the mechanical alchemy room is too small to be suitable for testing power armor, and it still needs an open place to show its power.


    Sicarius rushed through the portal in an instant and was gone in the blink of an eye.


    All four Ultramarines were jumped.


    They entered the portal with Ren and found that the opposite was the plateau at the foot of the Macragge Mountains, tens of miles away from the base of Fort Vajra.


    In late autumn, the endless plateau has been covered with a layer of frost. Fortunately, today''s weather is good, there is no strong wind, rain or snow, and the sky is very clear.


    "let''s start."


    As soon as Ryan finished speaking, Sicarius moved.


    boom!


    Sicarius stomped on the ground and ran wildly.


    His speed was unbelievably fast, and he ran hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye, leaving a row of mud pits behind him, each mud pit was tens of meters apart and half a meter deep, as if trampled by a giant dragon.


    The Ultramarines saw that Sicarius'' armored backpack sprayed out hot tail flames, and his tall body was like a gust of blue wind. Wherever it passed, the ice and frost on the surrounding ground were melted and blown away.


    Sicarius was getting faster and faster.


    The earth roared, like a giant beast galloping, and after running for several miles, he jumped up and flew into the sky!


    "It can fly!"


    The four Ultramarines looked straight.


    Sicarius did not rely on flying skills to go to the sky. The main power came from the backpack behind him, which jetted out a large amount of hot white mist. At the same time, the legs, shoulders, elbows and chest of the armor also opened many small holes to emit flames. , used to control and maintain flight attitude.


    "Huha..."


    Sicarius couldn''t help shouting loudly, it felt so cool!


    The power armor originally weighed more than 10,000 pounds, looked cumbersome, but after it was activated, it didn''t feel cumbersome at all, as if it had become a part of the body.


    The innermost layer of the carapace reflects the movement of each muscle to the armor, with almost no delay, driving the heavy armor to make exactly the same movements in an instant, without affecting the flexibility at all, and amplifying its own strength to the limit.


    Whether it''s a full-on devastating punch or a light squeeze on an egg, it''s easy to do in power armor.


    With the help of the control system, everything is under control.


    Hoo hoo...


    The wind howled in Sicarius'' ears, and the helmet automatically adjusted the sound to an appropriate level, so that he could hear clearly without affecting his hearing.


    The lenses of the helmet''s eyes also have similar functions. They can filter strong light, adjust brightness, detect invisible targets, extend the field of vision to an extremely long distance, and hear distant subtle sounds. There is also a function called "infrared thermal imaging", which can Seeing in total darkness.


    It also provides psychic protection and immunity to many spells that target the soul.


    There are not many enchanting spells on the power armor, Sicarius thought about it, and there was a crack, and there was a thunder in the sky.


    Lightning flashes!


    The power armor turned into a bolt of lightning, carrying Sicarius across hundreds of meters in an instant, so as to accelerate the flight with all its strength.


    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    Thunder continued to resound through the sky.


    After three flashes of lightning accelerated, Sicarius in flight rose to a high speed that was hard to catch with eyes. A circle of white water vapor condensed outside the power armor, which lasted for a few seconds. The white water vapor was broken through by the armor, and the speed suddenly became faster. a cut.


    The Ultramarines don''t understand this phenomenon.


    Only Ren knows that the power armor has broken through the sound barrier and entered supersonic flight!


    However, supersonic flight is very energy-consuming, and the pressure caused by the air on the armor is very high, which can only be maintained for a few minutes. After all, the shape and layout of the armor is not designed strictly according to aerodynamics, but only relies on the strong energy to "fly with great force". After a long time, it will cause damage to the structure of the power armor.


    Without Ryan making a sound, the control system had already reminded Sicarius and automatically slowed down the flight to below the speed of sound.


    The so-called control system is actually a copy of the mutated mobile phone in the brain-splitting chip.


    Ren linked it with the wearer of the armor to communicate with each other, and then used the control rune circle system of the Floating Void City to present the information in an easy-to-understand manner.


    It looks sci-fi, but it''s not scientific at all.


    Its essence is magic!


    The volume of power armor is much smaller than that of the giant statue, and the difference is dozens of times, but the technical content of the power armor is higher than that of the giant statue, and the two are inversely proportional.


    Therefore, the giant giant is just a by-product of power armor.


    It is Renn''s highest achievement so far. It combines the sci-fi armor design concept of the previous life, the thundercast colossus of the titan, the arcane puppets and golems of the caster, and the mechanical armor of the mechanic. Multiple systems are integrated into one, and it is born. This brilliant crystallization of wisdom.


    At this time, Sicarius flew back towards Rennes, even though he had dropped below the speed of sound, he was still surprisingly fast.


    In the blink of an eye, it was near.


    The four Ultramarines were shocked by their astonishing speed and momentum, thinking that the power armor was out of control, and watched Sicarius swoop down helplessly.


    Before they could escape, the power armor landed a hundred meters away.


    boom!


    The earth trembled for a while, and Sicarius'' figure was revealed in the billowing smoke and dust. The power armor on his body was not damaged in the slightest.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Sicarius laughed heartily, and took out two weapons from the dimensional space attached to the power armor, holding them in both hands, one was a newly upgraded bolter, and the other was a two-handed giant sword that shone with lightning , the energy in his body was boiling, emitting a dangerous breath.


    "I''m already invincible!" Sicarius yelled arrogantly.

 Chapter 794

    "I''m already invincible!"


    Before Sicarius'' arrogant cry fell, he saw a huge hammer head zooming in rapidly in front of his eyes, and the armor system sent an alarm to his brain, but it was useless.


    boom!


    With a bang, Sicarius and his armor were blown away with a hammer.


    The tens of thousands of pounds of armor plowed a long mud ditch on the ground, and Sicarius rolled for more than a hundred meters before stopping. The balance system of the armor took effect, allowing him to fly off the ground, and the jet of flames from his back counteracted the attack. Impact, and finally hovering in mid-air smoothly.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Only then did Sicarius see that it was Ren who hammered him away, and he was confused, "Boss, why did you hit me?"


    Ren smiled and said, "Try the defense of the armor."


    "ah?"


    Sicarius suddenly realized, and then felt a burst of fear and ecstasy. He is very aware of the boss''s terrifying strength. In the past, he could blow himself up with a single blow, but now that he is wearing power armor, it is nothing if he is struck with a blow!


    At least, I didn''t suffer any harm.


    Just now when the warhammer hit the front of the armor, a layer of transparent "resistance force field" emerged, offsetting a large part of the attack, and the remaining force acted on the armor. After buffering and shock absorption, the impact force was distributed to the whole body of the armor, and was finally destroyed by all absorb it.


    The same is true for the lightning damage that erupted on the warhammer. It was protected by three layers of resistance force field, energy-absorbing magic circle, and magic resistance inner armor, but it failed to cause damage.


    Sicarius turned his perspective and glanced at the lower left corner.


    The system shows that the power armor has no structural damage, but the boss''s hammer knocked out about 5% of the source crystal rod''s energy!


    If there are more than a dozen hammers, it will be replaced with a new source crystal rod.


    Sicarius was speechless. The armor system uses a large source crystal rod, which weighs 150 pounds. It can maintain the armor for six months in a non-combat state. In order to resist the boss''s hammer, it consumed about ten energy of the day.


    And the boss obviously didn''t use his full strength.


    Ren is also observing the situation of the power armor, and the split-brain chip transmits the information synchronously. He is very satisfied with the defense of the armor.


    Although the hammer didn''t even use 30% of its strength, it also showed its firmness and resistance.


    He hooked his fingers, "Sicarius, let''s fight against each other."


    "good!"


    Sicarius is very excited, he has long been eager to try.


    In the past, he never dared to fight the Primarch in his dreams, but now that he was wearing power armor, the powerful armor gave him confidence, at least he could give it a try.


    The other four Ultramarines were also looking forward to it, and then quickly stepped back.


    Ren used the power of the Titan to inflate his body to a height of three meters and turned into a little giant, but he didn''t inspire infinite rage and battle music, and he didn''t even turn on the elephant heart power. He nodded to Sicarius, who was a hundred meters away, and said :"start."


    Boom boom boom...


    Sicarius fires almost immediately after the "start".


    Within a second, the bolter in his hand fired several bullets, each bullet was as big as a thumb, and the rate of fire was so fast that it was completely invisible, hitting Ren in an instant.


    The bullet exploded immediately when it touched Ren''s body. Flame, lightning, and fragments engulfed him. The ground was overturned by the violent shock wave, and even the air burned, wreaking havoc on the space within a radius of more than ten meters, as if he had been bombed by spells.


    This is the new upgraded model bolter!


    Its volume is larger than the original bolter, its structure is stronger, and its length has increased to about one meter, making it more suitable for Ultramarines wearing power armor to hold.


    The biggest difference between the new model bolter and the original is that it is connected to the power armor.


    The bullets have also been modified, engraved with runes, and can be fired together with the lightning energy provided by the armor, causing stronger damage.


    The power of the original bullet is equivalent to the third-ring spell "Blast Flame Ball". After armor enhancement, the power is equivalent to the fifth-ring electric explosion ball. The original three characteristics of "high rate of fire, high penetration, and high explosive energy" Get some upgrades too!


    Wren named this model the "Thunderroar" bolter.


    Leihou also has a brand new combat mode, which does not consume bullets, but only shoots pure energy bullets made of lightning, like an energy beam.


    Although the power of a single energy beam has been weakened, it is between the third-ring and fourth-ring single spells, but it is better in the battle for a long time, and the rate of fire and frequency have increased several times, which is more suitable for dealing with large numbers of powerful monsters. weaker enemies.


    At the moment, Sicarius is using conventional fire mode.


    With the help of the armored fire control system, his left hand offset the recoil of the bolter with a small shake, and the muzzle of the gun was always locked on the target. Every bullet hit Rennes accurately, bombarding his head and chest.


    The huge gunshots shook the plateau.


    However, Renn, who was bombarded, was as stable as Mount Tai.


    The bullets fired were first decelerated by the force field of the mind, weakening part of the power, and then hit the body, only smashing the mithril light armor to reveal the dark golden skin, the titanium gold body bounced off the bullet fragments, and the flames and lightning were also gathered. It can be absorbed by the furnace, and the shock wave can''t make him take half a step back. In the end, only a little mark is left on the skin, and it recovers in an instant.


    Ren deliberately did not dodge, and felt the lethality of the bullet.


    Immediately, he disappeared.


    A heart leap appeared behind Sicarius, and the warhammer in his hand swung at him.


    Bang!


    Sicarius turned around in time, fighting with the two-handed giant sword and the warhammer.


    Like the Thunder Roar bolter, this lightning-flashing giant sword was also powered by power armor, and the blade was covered with a disintegrating force field.


    It was originally a "tremor electric shock" with only three rings. After being improved by Ren, it was transformed into a rune array and inscribed on the inside of the sword body, and then driven by huge energy to vibrate at ultra-high frequencies. The blade became extremely sharp and could disintegrate the world. Most solid matter, with lightning damage equivalent to a six-ring spell.


    This is the result of Ryan''s accidental research.


    He originally wanted to make a "chainsaw sword", but found that the chainsaw sword was too metaphysical, and he couldn''t make it anyway.


    The chain of the chainsaw sword is easy to wear and jam, no suitable material can be found, and it can only be used for cutting, not for swinging.


    A few prototypes of chainswords were made before, and they broke if they were slightly too hard.


    The structure of melee weapons should not be too complicated, especially for powerful Ultramarines, durability is the most important thing.


    In the end, I chose the stronger, stronger and sharper "Electric Light Great Sword".


    This giant sword is more powerful than most epic weapons, and even without the blessing of the disintegrating force field, its quality is very high.


    Ren''s war hammer collided with the giant sword.


    Amidst the sound of metal clanging, sparks splashed in all directions instantly, and bolts of lightning burst out and swept around.


    Ren stood still, but Sicarius was repelled more than ten meters. The power armor helped him maintain his balance, and the lightning giant sword in his hand almost dropped.


    Compete with each other.


    But Sicarius was extremely excited and laughed loudly: "Hahahaha..."


    He was only slightly weaker in a head-to-head confrontation with the Primarch!


    You must know that he is only a middle-level legend, with eleventh-level strength, and he has been unable to break through to the twelve-level legendary power. After the increase in power armor, he found that his strength has increased by at least two levels, reaching the thirteenth level, a tenfold increase More than that!


    "Come again!"


    Sicarius roared loudly, the power of the Titan engine soared to the highest gear, and a blazing stream of flames erupted from behind, and with a bang, he charged at Ren.


    Meanwhile, the bolter continues to fire.


    After only two or three shots, Sicarius lost his target and Wren disappeared.


    The armor system prompted Ren to flash above his head, directly marked the corresponding position in his mind, and locked it again instantly.


    Sicarius immediately turned the muzzle of his gun and fired upwards, and with a thought, he activated the armor''s enchanting spell¡ªthe Seven Rings Advanced Thunder Art.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt exploded above the head, and the golden lightning fell down, passing by Renn, but failed to hit directly.


    However, the shock wave generated by the thunder technique had an effect, making Ren''s figure stagnant for half a breath.


    Immediately, he was hit by a bolter bullet.


    At the same time, Sicarius took this opportunity to activate "Flash of Lightning", and with the acceleration of the armor, his speed reached the limit. From bottom to top, he slashed the strongest sword in his life. In an instant, the giant sword flickering with lightning fell to Ren''s feet.


    He was unhurried, ignoring the bombardment of bullets and lightning, and pulled away at the nick of time.


    Jian Guang cut through the air with a slight difference.


    Ren didn''t flash very far, and only opened a distance of less than two meters. His body swelled to a height of more than five meters, and he fell with a hammer.


    when!


    Sicarius fell at a faster speed, smashing a big hole in the ground.


    The power armor buffered most of the impact force, and the moment it hit the ground, the engine on the back also slowed down in time with the reaction force. Although a large crater several meters deep was smashed, it did not suffer much damage and only consumed some energy.


    Ren didn''t continue to chase, and a group of electric explosion balls condensed in his left hand smashed into the pit from the sky.


    A seemingly random spell is actually as high as an eight-ring spell. After the amplification of the seven lightning shapes, its power is no less than that of a nine-ring spell.


    An earth-shattering big explosion.


    A radius of 100 meters was covered by countless lightning and plasma, and Sicarius could not be seen at all. The four Ultramarines who watched the battle from a distance were all horrified. Is the boss going to kill Sicarius?


    This thought hadn''t settled yet, when they saw a blue figure rush out of the lightning and go straight up into the sky.


    "Hahaha, cool!"


    Sicarius yelled excitedly.


    The Ultramarines who watched the battle also opened their eyes wide. After being attacked by the eight-ring spell, there were only some black scorched marks on the surface of the power armor, and there were insignificant deformations in a few places, but it did not affect Sicarius'' combat effectiveness.


    Without hesitation, Sicarius rushed to Rennes again.


    The two fought fiercely.


    Hitting from the sky to the ground, gunshots roared, sword lights shone, and the speed was so fast that it was difficult to catch their figures. Within a radius of ten miles is a battlefield, lightning flashes and thunder, the earth trembles, as if two giant beasts are madly fighting, leaving a mess wherever they pass.


    Sicarius has been beaten unilaterally.


    Ren knocked him into the air and knocked him to the ground again and again, easily ravaging him, but he was always able to stand up again and again, as if he had endless physical strength, and continued to fight fearlessly!


    The four Ultramarines watched with excitement, and soon they were as excited as Sicarius.


    Power armor is really too powerful!


    Sicarius is the strongest Ultramarine. He is only one step away from being promoted to the legendary high-level. The strength of the Primarch is very different, but after he put on the power armor, he was able to fight against the Primarch who did not use his full strength. It has to go back and forth, it seems to be comparable to the powerhouse of the holy rank, it is really amazing.


    Power armor can improve the strength, speed, defense, and resistance of extreme fighters all over the body.


    Even the combat skills and the mastery of the overall situation have been improved to a higher level.


    The application of various spells does not require training, and the level of spellcasting is no less than that of legendary wizards, or even better!


    If brothers could wear power armor...


    "Above Gilliman!"


    The Ultramarines who watched the battle thought of the possibility of the future, trembling with excitement, and couldn''t bear to put on the power armor immediately to feel it.


    boom!


    Sicarius was hit to the ground by Ren''s hammer again and sank deeply.


    He jumped out of the pit and was about to fight Rennes for another 300 rounds, but he heard Rennes say, "It''s ok, that''s it."


    Ren teleported back to the Ultramarines.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Sicarius is a little unfinished, it is rare to be able to fight against the boss, and he still has a lot of tricks and abilities that he has not been able to match!


    But the boss said so, and he can only obey orders.


    He put the bolt gun and the lightning sword into the dimension space, flew to the boss and his brothers and landed, and Ren asked, "How does it feel?"


    "too strong!"


    Sicarius replied excitedly: "Boss, the power armor is really too powerful."


    "I''ve been fighting with you for so long, only half of the energy was consumed, and the armor was only slightly damaged, and I didn''t suffer a little damage. I just learned today that power armor is the best armor in the world. Those armors used to be Rubbish!"


    He turned to the four Ultramarines, "Brothers, you''ll know when you put on power armor too, this feeling..."


    "I don''t know what to say, you''re going to love it, you won''t want to take it off."


    Hearing what he said, the four extreme fighters are both envious and yearning.


    Ren nodded.


    Before he could speak, Sicarius asked, "Boss, when will you put power armor on all your brothers? If three hundred brothers have this equipment, the Ultramarines will really be invincible! We will It is the most powerful legion in the world, not to mention Scourge Legion and Netifer, we dare to enter even the abyss!"


    when!


    Ren couldn''t help knocking on his helmet with a warhammer, and said dumbfoundedly: "Do you know how much a set of power armor costs?"


    "How much?"


    "One hundred and fifty thousand gold shields!"


    "Ah..." The Ultramarines gasped, shocked by the high price.


    If all 300 brothers in the regiment wear power armor, it will cost 45 million gold shields, which is enough to build half a floating city!


    Ren continued: "The 150,000 gold shield is just the cost, and I can still afford it, but manufacturing power armor is very time-consuming, and some materials are difficult to purchase. In the past two years, the materials I collected are only enough to make six Ten sets of power armor, just equip a company, and it is only half completed at present."


    Half, that''s thirty sets of power armor.


    Sicarius and the four Ultramarines all had bright eyes, looking at Ren with fiery and flattering expressions on their faces.

 Chapter 795

    Ren couldn''t bear the gaze of the Ultramarines, so he had to say, "I will give priority to the 30 sets of power armor to the brothers in the first company."


    "Very good!"


    "Bless Gilliman, thank you boss!" The Ultramarines all cheered.


    Sicarius was even more ecstatic, almost jumping up with joy. He is the commander of the first company, and he has sixty brothers under him. If half of the brothers wear power armor, then the strength of the first company will far exceed that of other companies, and it will be several grades out!


    Ren couldn''t help laughing.


    Yilian was originally his personal guard company, and his strength was the strongest in the battle group. Every time there is a dangerous battle, the first company always rushes to the forefront, without missing a single action, and they follow themselves through life and death. Of course, power armor should be given priority to them.


    The other four companies of the battle group will not have much objection to this.


    Even if you have to obey.


    Ren had already decided on the distribution plan, and said, "Sicarius, later you gather all the brothers of the company to distribute the power armor. There are only 30 sets at present, so except for the company commander and captain, the rest of the brothers will draw lots."


    After the Ultramarines are promoted to Legendary, the strength improvement slows down.


    In the past two years, I have no extra power to strengthen the Extreme Warriors, so I can only rely on them to exercise, and provide sufficient potions and cultivation conditions. Most of them are stuck at the peak of the legendary elementary level. There are more than twenty, less than one-tenth of the proportion.


    Since the strengths of the brothers are all about the same, it is not easy for Ren to favor one over the other, drawing lots is the fairest way, everyone has half the chance to get the power armor.


    As soon as this remark came out, the four Ultramarines were a little apprehensive.


    Sicarius is not worried at all, anyway, his own set is indispensable, as long as the armor is allocated to the first company.


    He replied loudly: "Yes, boss!"


    The eyes of the soul saw that Sicarius'' mood swings were very violent, and he was in a very excited state.


    Ren was afraid that he would be too drifting, so his expression became serious, and he warned: "Sicarius, power armor is just a piece of magic equipment after all. It is an external force, not your own power, let alone invincible. Don''t think Put on the power armor, and you will really be a holy powerhouse."


    "Compared to the holy rank powerhouse, you are still far behind."


    click.


    The helmet cover of the power armor opened automatically, revealing Sicarius'' face, half kneeling in front of Ren, and whispered: "I remember, boss."


    Ren could tell that he was still a little unconvinced and felt a little helpless.


    But it wasn''t all Sicarius'' fault.


    For people in the world of Ellenus, power armor has completely subverted their world view, whether it is the design concept, operation method, or the powerful power displayed.


    Sicarius was the first person to experience power armor, and under the shock, his mentality inevitably swelled.


    Ren said seriously: "You should know that power armor is a platform for increasing combat effectiveness. The stronger one''s own strength is, the higher the combat effectiveness of wearing power armor will be."


    "You are a middle-level legend. After wearing power armor, you can barely compete with some weaker holy-rank powerhouses. However, you can only save your life when you encounter stronger holy-rank powerhouses. It is even more difficult to face holy soul wizards. There is only one dead end."


    I just played against Sicarius, and I didn''t even show 30% of my strength.


    So let him have an illusion.


    "Other brothers who are only at the beginning of the legend, even if they wear power armor, it is difficult to compete with the holy rank powerhouse. It would be good if they can survive alone." Ren said earnestly, "So, don''t really think that The Ultramarines are invincible."


    "If you want to see the Chapter invincible, keep your head down and keep trying."


    "When all the brothers are promoted to the legendary high-level and all wear power armor, then you can be as arrogant as you want, but you can''t do it now, understand?"


    Ren''s gaze was stern.


    Sicarius finally listened and nodded heavily, "Yes, boss!"


    The other four Ultramarines responded in unison.


    "Let''s go back."


    Ren opened the portal, led people back to the mechanical alchemy room, and said to Sicarius: "Stand up, take off the power armor, and I''ll let someone repair it."


    Sicarius stood on the platform as promised.


    The Titan''s engine was turned off, the low roar of the engine stopped, and the energy dissipated, and the mechanical arm stretched out from under the platform to quickly remove the armor.


    Like peeling an onion, the layers of armor were removed to reveal Sicarius'' strong body.


    He felt lost.


    Without the assistance of the armored system, he suddenly lost the overall control of the surrounding information, and the power that was so powerful that it seemed to be omnipotent also faded away, feeling like he was beaten back to his original shape.


    Sicarius put on the previous armor silently. He used to like this armor very much, but now he thinks it is rubbish!


    He stared closely at the Thundercast Sky Soldiers who came out, took away the parts of the power armor, and asked, "Boss, when will my power armor be repaired?"


    "The damage is not serious, it will take half a day." Ren replied.


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Sicarius breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face, and then thought of another question, "Can power armor only be put on for us?" He pointed to the machine The platform and robotic arm in the alchemy room.


    "of course not."


    Ren shook his head, "You can learn to put on and disassemble the power armor by yourself, but the speed will be much slower. In the future, every brother will have to undergo training to master the steps of wearing power armor and some basic maintenance techniques."


    Both Sicarius and the Ultramarines understood.


    It is impossible for the brothers to completely rely on the mechanical platform. In the battle away from Fort Vajra, if an accident occurs, they must learn to do it themselves.


    "Go, let the brothers of the company gather." Ren ordered.


    "yes!"


    Sicarius rushed out, and not long after, all sixty Ultramarines in a company were summoned to the Vajra Base.


    Some Ultramarines who were training in King Kong Fort, company commanders and captains of other companies also came to join in the fun.


    The interior of the mountain of Fort Vajra has been expanded, and Rennes has transformed ten power armor dressing rooms around the middle hall. More than a hundred Ultramarines were gathered in the hall, wondering what the Primarch was calling the brothers, when they heard a heavy footstep coming from a door next to them.


    Immediately, they saw power armor.


    The Ultramarines immediately noticed how powerful and extraordinary this set of armor was. While still observing, Ren said: "Brothers, this is my latest power armor. Putting it on, your strength will be greatly improved. Fight against legendary high-level enemies, even fearless holy-level powerhouses."


    There was an uproar in the crowd.


    Most of the Ultramarines didn''t believe it, and Ren didn''t talk nonsense, and pulled everyone to the plateau to demonstrate it to them.


    After a while, the eyes of the Ultramarines who returned to the Armor Hall changed completely.


    Their eyes were full of shock and frenzy.


    And the uncontrollable excitement!


    When Ren said that there were only 30 sets of power armor, which would be allocated to the brothers of the first company first, and that the lottery was going to be drawn, the Ultramarines all became nervous. The Ultramarines of other companies present were even more disappointed, but they were absolutely obedient to the Primarch, and could only look enviously at the brothers of the first company.


    "Let''s draw lots."


    Ryan took out a black metal box with a hole in it, and you can put your hand in. There are dozens of balls inside. After getting the balls and crushing them, take out the paper inside. There are numbers from 1 to 52 on the paper, as Get the order of power armor.


    Sicarius, two deputy company commanders and five captains do not need to draw.


    In this case, there are only twenty-two sets of power armor left to be distributed, but the Ultramarines have no objection to this fair method.


    The draw will begin immediately.


    The Ultramarines took out the balls from the box one by one, and crushed them impatiently.


    "Hahaha! Number 15! I won the lottery!"


    "Above Gilliman!"


    "Number 33..."


    The extreme fighters who won the lottery were very excited, but those who were not drawn were full of frustration and annoyed in their hearts, but they could only blame themselves for their bad luck.


    The lottery will soon be over.


    Ren looked at the dejected Ultramarines and comforted him: "Brothers who are not drawn don''t need to be disappointed, there will be more power armor in the future. In the future, more than one company, brothers in every battle group will get power armor .¡±


    An Ultramarine couldn''t help asking: "Boss, how long will it take for all brothers to use power armor?"


    "It won''t be more than ten years at the latest." Renn thought for a while before replying.


    A set of power armor costs 150,000 gold shields, and 300 sets total 45 million. Now I can''t afford that much money. Many of the materials used to make power armor are the same as those of the giant statue. The price of alchemy materials has skyrocketed in the past two years, and many materials cannot be bought with money.


    In addition, the manufacturing process of power armor is extremely complicated, all of which are handcrafted, which is very time-consuming.


    Ten Thundercast Sky Soldiers worked together day and night without doing anything else, and it would take nine to ten months to complete a set of power armor.


    Now I have 500 Thundercast Sky Soldiers, but I can''t build power armor for all of them, only a hundred of them can participate at most.


    The Stormcast Soldiers have more important jobs!


    The highest priority of power armor can only be ranked third.


    Lack of money, lack of materials, lack of manpower.


    These three factors limit the production speed of power armor. Even if the process is very proficient now, only 30 sets of power armor can be produced at most every year, and it will take about ten years for the entire battle group to install it.


    In fact, even if 300 sets of power armor were built immediately, it would not be of much use.


    Because the source crystal cannot be supplied.


    A large source crystal rod weighs 150 pounds and can only run a suit of power armor for six months. In other words, the entire Ultramarine Corps consumes 250 pounds of source crystals every day during non-combat periods. If you participate in the battle, the consumption of the source crystal will immediately increase by more than ten times.


    Rennes'' largest source of source crystals is the Politosi mine of Duke Augustus. This mithril mine has been excavated frantically in the past few years, and the output of source crystals has been decreasing year by year.


    Within three years, the source crystals in the mine will be exhausted.


    He hasn''t exchanged things with Elder Titan for a long time. He has accumulated all the source crystals, plus the non-stop purchases from the empire and Congatro, and currently has a total of more than 40,000 pounds of source crystals.


    Powered armor, electro-optical cannons, and giant statues all consume source crystals, which are only enough to last for two or three years. At that time, we must find new source crystal mines.


    If there is no source crystal, no amount of power armor is just a display, useless.


    All in all, there is no rush for power armor.


    "Waiting for so long..."


    Disappointed, the Ultramarines finally understand how difficult it is to build power armor.


    "It doesn''t have to be ten years." Ren smiled. When that important project is completed, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers will spare their manpower, and then they will find ways to make money and search for alchemy materials. The output of power armor will soon increase.


    He didn''t explain much about the Ultramarines, though.


    "Now the brothers who have drawn numbers 1 to 22 stand up," Ren said.


    Twenty-two Ultramarines lined up excitedly, and a company''s deputy company commander and captain followed Ren''s order and entered the surrounding armor dressing room.


    After a sound of the mechanical arm rattling, the power armor was put on.


    bang bang bang bang...


    Twenty-nine Ultramarines wearing power armor regrouped. The armor weighing more than 10,000 pounds, the metal boots stepped on the ground, and the entire hall trembled, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    Their Titan engines have been turned on, exuding huge energy fluctuations, converging together, the majestic breath is like a huge wave sweeping across the sky, making other Ultramarines in the hall look shocked, feel suffocated, unconsciously Step back a few steps away from them.


    "Above Gilliman!"


    "Is this power armor..."


    "Too strong!"


    The extreme fighters uttered shocking words, and they couldn''t help but lose their minds.


    Looking at these brothers wearing power armor, they couldn''t help thinking, even the Celestial Legion and the Demon Legion are not so terrible, right?


    If there are a hundred brothers wearing power armor, even if they go into the abyss, they will have nothing to fear!


    They remembered the words that the Primarch said back then: Let the world feel the pain!


    Now, this sentence is finally coming to reality!


    The Ultramarines are bound to become the most powerful Legion of Paradise ever seen in the world of Arranus. The Ultramarines were excited and looked at Ren, only to see a faint smile on the Primarch''s face, as if everything was under control, these power armors were just insignificant little creations.


    At this moment, the Ultramarines seemed to see gods.


    The Primarch is obviously just a mortal, but everything he has done and the great miracles he has created are comparable to or even surpassed the gods!


    The Ultramarines couldn''t contain their excitement.


    So much so that some Ultramarines'' faith in Gilliman was shaken.


    "March for Augustus!"


    "March for Augustus!"


    "March for Augustus!"


    Whether the Ultramarines were wearing power armor or not, they surrounded Rennes, knelt down with Rennes as the center, and loudly shouted the slogan of the Ultramarines. The uniform shouts echoed in the armored hall. It has not subsided for a long time.

 Chapter 796

    Ren stood among the Ultramarines, accepting their adoration.


    He looked at these Ultramarines who were about the same height as him even if he was half kneeling, and he could clearly see the changes in some people''s beliefs with the eyes of his soul. As their original body, the symbiotes have gradually changed from ordinary barbarians to today, subtly changing them. This kind of change will happen sooner or later.


    For myself, this is undoubtedly a good thing.


    The god of loyalty and glory, Gilliman, is still sleeping in the temple of Astarte. He does not hope that one day in the future, this god will suddenly wake up and snatch the control of the Ultramarines from him.


    If Gillimain remained asleep, all was well.


    if not¡­¡­


    Ren didn''t mind getting another Shenhuo.


    "Go, brothers."


    He said loudly: "Train on the plateau outside. The sooner you get familiar with power armor, the better. There will be many battles waiting for you in the future, and there will be countless enemies that you need to eliminate."


    "Yes, boss!"


    The Ultramarines responded with a bang, standing up and entering the portal leading to the uninhabited plateau.


    Ren asked two Thundercast Sky Soldiers to guide them in training, and then he returned to the mechanical alchemy room to continue working. The materials he collected could create another 30 sets of power armor. Many parts were ready, waiting for assembly and testing. Done.


    After a few days.


    It''s a sunny day.


    The sky was cloudless and the temperature was neither too hot nor too cold, which was very pleasant.


    The entire Gotham City was shrouded in a warm atmosphere. The streets were crowded with people and cars and horses were constantly flowing. No matter where you went, you could hear the voices of people talking. After half a month of publicity warm-up, almost everyone already knows that the mysterious building in Shield Island Bay has been completed, and a grand opening ceremony will be held today!


    That huge shadow curtain has blocked the sky for almost two years.


    No matter where you are in the city, you can see the shadow covering the sky when you look up. When it appears, it arouses the curiosity of countless people and asks around.


    Yet no one knows what''s going on in the shadows.


    The residents of Gotham have gradually become accustomed to its existence, and now it is finally revealed.


    Soon after dawn, many residents gathered in the west of the city, climbing up the city wall that stretched for 30 miles, trying to seize a position closest to the island of truth.


    In normal times, people are not allowed to go up the city wall, but today is a special case.


    Some people fought for their positions, and even though the order was maintained by the Knights of the Holy Lance, there were still several bloody incidents.


    Soon, the city walls and docks and ports were full of people, and there were also pairs of eyes staring at the direction of Truth Island on the windows and roofs of tall buildings in the west of the city.


    Many people couldn''t grab a favorable position and simply went out of the city to the Abraken Peninsula, or even ran across the bay and stood on the weedy shore to watch the ceremony.


    There was not a single boat in the wide bay, and the waters were all cleared.


    The ships that just arrived this morning were all forced to stay at the exit of the bay. The crew and passengers boarded the deck one after another, watching the island of truth from afar.


    But all they saw was a group of Knights of the Paladin on galloping bronze horses, patrolling in the sky around the curtain of shadow on the island.


    Near noon.


    Finally, amid the eager anticipation of hundreds of thousands of people, the towering wizard tower on the high ground fortress in Gotham City rang a resounding bell.


    when!


    A round of bright magic radiance emanated from the top, the gate of the fortress opened, and two teams of bronze galloping horses galloped out of it, opening the way ahead.


    Then a convoy of more than thirty cars, like a long dragon, drove out of the fortress under the protection of the Knights of the Holy Lance. The convoy came down from the high ground and headed west along the broad street, which had long been controlled, and both sides of the street were crowded with spectators.


    "Look!"


    "The person in the first car seems to be Speaker Rennes."


    "It''s not like, it''s him."


    Amidst the discussion, many people recognized the people in the car, and they saw Ren at first glance, and there was an old wizard with white beard and hair sitting in the back row with Ren. Some people recognized the wizard, and they were taken aback immediately, exclaiming: "The teacher of Chairman Ren, Master Anxi!"


    "Master Anse Wodos is also here."


    A few people''s attention was on the front passenger seat, where Rennes'' chief maid, Frajaska, was sitting. Even a glimpse of her beauty would fascinate the men.


    Ren''s car passed by quickly.


    Every car in the back is filled with big names who are famous in the empire, whether they are holy soul wizards or imperial councilors, and the consul of the empire, His Excellency Gnaeus!


    The presence of so many big figures made people realize how grand the celebration is today.


    Soon after, the convoy reached the westernmost edge of Gotham.


    The convoy passed through the city gate and stopped on a platform near the shore. It was built just half a month ago. It rises from the water and covers an area of ??thousands of square meters. The platform is under the water. There is no fence around the edge, but there is a rostrum with ten steps on three sides.


    The back of this rostrum is facing the direction of Truth Island.


    In the audience, hundreds of elves, dwarves, human superhumans, rich people, business leaders, celebrities, and mercenary captains, all of whom are prominent figures in Gotham City, were invited by the city hall to come to watch the ceremony. They sat under the stage in rows, waiting for the celebration to begin.


    At this time, these people looked at the big man of the empire who came down from the car.


    The most eye-catching one is naturally the owner of Gotham, Speaker Wren.


    He was accompanied by one of the three giants of the empire, who can now be called the head of the three giants of the empire, Anse Wodos. When the old wizard came down, everyone stood up to show respect.


    Many people are surprised.


    The holy soul wizard will not easily leave his floating city, let alone the empire. Master Anxi must have a reason to come to Gotham in person.


    Then, they saw more holy soul wizards coming down from the back of the car.


    Master Oroin, who also has snow-white beard and hair and a kind face;


    Great Sage Congerald, Duke of Silver Star, Queen of Storms, Dean Sabra;


    Gnaeus, the consul of the empire, and the accompanying Reik Guards commanded the dragon knight Haystoke;


    Ms. "Blade of the North Wind" Isina, Lord Hestav of Shenzhen Harbor City and his wife Ms. Laila;


    Belisariu Carr, chief vice-president of the Mechanics Union;


    Headmaster Margarita of the School of Warlocks of Erathusa;


    Our Lady Rosita of the Church of the Earth;


    The arbitrator of the Justice Church, His Excellency "Silver Sword" Cecil;


    There are also many representatives of legendary wizards from other floating cities, Mordu nobles, and more than 20 imperial councilors. In front of church representatives, they appear less dazzling.


    Originally, Gotham, who was sitting on the platform, was still a little dissatisfied. He felt that the city lord was neglecting him and made him sit and wait for more than an hour.


    Now they have no more complaints.


    At this moment, there are six holy soul wizards on this platform alone, which is equivalent to half of the Supreme Council. Head Livlin and Your Excellency Izzet, the number of holy rank powerhouses is close to twenty!


    The number of legends is even more difficult to count, at least two or three hundred.


    Gotham City has gathered a peak force capable of shaking the world.


    From the moment Ren got off the car, the exclamation from the crowd didn''t stop for a second.


    Such a huge amount of extraordinary power gathered here, even if people tried their best to restrain their breath, the fluctuations that emanated still made countless people''s souls tremble and they were horrified. Some residents are just ordinary people, because they can''t bear the pressure because they are too close, and they quickly retreat to the back.


    More people gritted their teeth and insisted on their positions.


    The distinguished guests from the empire who came from afar sat in the front row under the rostrum. Francasta had arranged everyone''s seat in advance, so no one was in a mess.


    In the midst of everyone''s attention, Ren stepped onto the rostrum stepping on the steps covered with red carpets.


    Immediately, the audience was safe.


    Ryan became everyone''s focus.


    He didn''t speak. He stood on the empty stage and looked at the island of truth about three miles away in the bay. After a few seconds, he turned around and turned back. It''s a playful smile.


    From the perspective of everyone in the audience, Ren''s figure was extraordinarily tall against the shadows, like a lighthouse in the dark, with a subtle aura shrouded in his body.


    The holy rank powerhouses feel fine.


    The guests below the holy steps looked at this young man who had created countless miracles in the past seven years, and there was nothing but awe and admiration in their hearts.


    Today, no one dares to underestimate Ren. His strength and status make people unable to even be jealous, and can only look up to him.


    The gathering of so many holy rank powerhouses today is proof.


    Click, click...


    The flash of the camera kept flashing, and all the newspapers in the empire sent reporters. For the sake of publicity, Frajaska specially set up a press seat on the platform, and the dedicated photographer of the city hall even made a rehearsal to record the An important moment of celebration.


    Wren pressed his hand and told the reporters to stop taking pictures.


    "All holy souls, Your Excellency the Consul, distinguished guests..."


    Ren opened his mouth to speak, and the sound amplification technique allowed his voice to spread across both sides of the shield island bay, so that the crowd watching the ceremony could hear clearly.


    He paused for a moment, his eyes swept across the holy rank powerhouses in the front row, his soul eyes instantly saw through their moods at this moment, most of them were full of curiosity.


    A few have personal grievances mixed in, such as the Silver Star Duke.


    Two years ago, she got the Floating Void City as she wished, but because of some small problems in the Floating Void City, she had a rift again. It didn''t reach the point of resentment, but she still hated herself.


    And consul Gnaeus, who only confirmed his attendance yesterday.


    Ren was puzzled. Gnaeus should now be in the prime of his career. His re-election is a certainty. In less than three months, he will be one of the few consuls in history who have served four terms.


    However, under Gnaeus'' calm expression, his heart was not calm, and he was a little absent-minded.


    what''s the situation?


    "I know, everyone is very curious."


    Ren remained calm, pointed back at the shadow, and continued: "What is built on the island of truth? It''s worth me making such a big fuss and inviting everyone to Gotham."


    Many people in the crowd nodded slightly.


    Hundreds of thousands of people on the distant city walls and on both sides of the bay also made noises. This is a question that everyone cares about. What is being built on the island of truth?


    Gotham City has a lot of gossip.


    The most credible and widely circulated one is the Temple of the Goddess of Magic, but no one is sure, and some people can''t prove it. The only basis for this guess is "Truth Island". It was not called this name before, but it was given by Ren.


    As we all know, the pursuit of magical truth is the most important teaching of the goddess of magic.


    Ren is also a believer in the goddess.


    Gotham City does not yet have a temple for the goddess of magic. It is very reasonable for him to build a temple for the goddess in his own city.


    "Many people speculate that it is a temple." Ren smiled, "This guess is correct, but not entirely correct."


    There was an uproar in the audience.


    People''s curiosity was aroused by Ren, and even the Holy Soul Wizards like Anse Wodos and Oroin looked at the shadow frequently. However, they found that even their own eyesight could not see through the shadow curtain, as if they were blocked by a mysterious force.


    The three sisters of the Silver Star Duke looked at each other, and they sensed a familiar aura.


    That is the divine power of the goddess.


    The Queen of Storms is impatient. As soon as she stood up and wanted to urge Rennes to stop playing tricks, Rennes said loudly: "Everyone, today is destined to be a day that will be recorded in history. Let us pray to the goddess together. The goddess protects, and the truth will last forever!"


    Most of the believers of the goddess of magic stood up.


    "The goddess protects, and the truth lasts forever!"


    "The goddess protects, and the truth lasts forever!"


    "The goddess protects, and the truth lasts forever!"


    Hundreds of thousands of people folded their hands in the unique prayer posture of the Goddess of Magic, and shouted in unison. The sound of prayer resounded through the sky and into the sky, and soon attracted the attention of a great will in the depths of the distant void. The breath spread faintly above the sky.


    Even if you are not a believer in the goddess of magic, you can only bow your head and keep silent at this time.


    In the solemn atmosphere, Ren''s voice came to people''s ears: "Everyone, raise your heads, the time to witness the miracle has come!"


    Everyone looked up.


    Just at this moment, the great curtain of shadow in the middle of the bay faded, gradually revealing a magnificent outline.


    The shadow quickly and completely dissipated, and people finally saw its appearance clearly.


    Wow!


    The big figures on the platform, on the city wall, on both sides of the bay, on the windows and balconies of high-rise buildings in the city, and on the decks of ships in the distance, at this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open, as if an earthquake had occurred in their pupils, their expressions were dull, counting Hundreds of thousands of people did not make a sound, only the waves lapping on the shore, and the crisp chirping of a flock of seagulls.


    After a few seconds of silence, the crowd boiled instantly, screaming one after another.


    "Goddess is above!"


    "My God, it''s really a miracle! No, it''s a miracle..."


    Looking at the magnificent building standing on the island of truth, people were so shocked that they couldn''t close their mouths for a long time, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    It turns out that a statue of a goddess of magic was built on the island of truth!

 Chapter 797

    The appearance of the statue is a woman wearing a robe, with a slim and dignified figure, facing the exit of Shield Island Bay, her face is covered with a half-section veil made of rays of light, revealing only a pair of eyes containing supreme wisdom , a strange magical radiance shot out of his eyes, as if he could see the truth of the world.


    The entire statue is made of bronze-colored metal, and every part is exquisite and lifelike. Even the folds of the robe on the body are clearly visible, and countless runes engraved can be vaguely seen.


    In his left hand, he held a huge tome, like a magic book, with a line of imperial characters engraved on the spine¡ªtruth endures forever!


    His right hand is raised high, holding a torch in his hand!


    The torch is so huge that the flame is surrounded by a ring-shaped platform, enough for dozens of people to stand side by side.


    At this moment, the torch is not lit.


    There is no doubt that this is the idol of the goddess of magic!


    majesty! dignified! shock!


    Everyone was stunned. Before today, people had never seen such a huge statue.


    He himself is more than 200 meters high, and the base under his feet is also more than 100 meters high. Adding the two together, the overall height of the statue is close to 400 meters, making it the tallest building in Gotham City. No matter where you are in or outside the city, you can see Him just by looking up.


    The pedestal under the statue is also extremely magnificent. The building is in the shape of a cuboid, supported by huge columns on all four sides, and there are hundreds of steps on the periphery.


    This is the temple of a goddess of magic!


    One can imagine how spectacular it would be to stand under the steps of the temple and look up at the statue of the goddess.


    The area of ??the island of truth is less than one square mile, and the temple and statues only occupy a small part of the southern part. Behind the temple, a large continuous new building has been built, including squares, gardens and towers, which look like A school of magic.


    "Goddess bless!"


    "Goddess bless..."


    Voices of prayer sounded from both sides of the bay.


    Many believers of the goddess of magic looked at the statue, as if seeing the goddess descending in person, their eyes were full of piety and worship.


    On the platform, many holy soul wizards were also amazed. The sisters of the Duke of Silver Star nodded approvingly and watched the statue for a long time without looking away.


    Above the sky, the magnificent aura of divine power became more and more intense.


    "What a masterpiece!"


    Anse Wodos said in admiration, and looked up at the sky, thinking that Renn had really worked hard to please the goddess of magic.


    The cost of this statue must be extremely high, at least 20 million gold shields.


    That much money could build two wizard towers.


    The other holy soul wizards thought the same way. Except for the four sisters of the Duke of Silver Star and the Lord of Blackstaff, who were voters, they were a little bit disapproving. It was really not worth spending so much money just to build a huge statue.


    "Ren, you really have a heart." Master Oroin smiled, "He should be the largest statue in the history of Ellenus."


    "Yes." Ren nodded, and he checked it specially.


    Landmark buildings, of course, the higher the better.


    The height and volume are the most shocking, leaving an indelible memory for visitors.


    Spectacles are a symbol of civilization and an excellent weapon to enhance the cohesion of people''s hearts.


    In the world of Elenas, where the extraordinary power belongs to itself, the role of spectacle is far more than that. For the gods, spectacle is the amplifier of the fire of faith!


    In fact, my original design height was 1,000 meters, but limited by the strength of the metal material, even with the blessing of the rune magic circle, and then considering the cost and construction period, as well as the difficulty of the construction process, it finally shrank to less than 400 meters rice.


    Even so, he achieved the effect he wanted.


    Oroin saw through Ren''s mind at a glance. This largest statue in history can gather the power of faith for the goddess of magic and make believers more pious.


    He shook his head and said, "Ren, you always have fantastic ideas, and the goddess must like them very much."


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Ren smiled and said nothing, the wonderful things are yet to come.


    Congerald Daxian observed for a long time, and suddenly said: "Ren, this statue should not be as simple as it looks?"


    "The great sage has good eyesight."


    Ren sincerely praised that the great sage is indeed the greatest alchemist among mankind, and he has seen more things than others.


    He walked to the middle of the rostrum, and mobilized a ray of soul power into his feet.


    hum!


    The entire platform trembled, and the guests found rune arrays lit up under their feet. Huge energy rose from under the sea water, spread along the platform''s pillars, and poured into the interior of the platform.


    After a few seconds, the rune circle was fully activated.


    The pure mysterious energy condensed on the edge of the platform, forming a bridge about ten meters wide, which seemed to be made of colored crystals, and quickly extended towards the island of truth. At the same time, there is also a platform on the east side of the square before the temple on the island of truth, which also extends out of the crystal bridge.


    The two ends are butted against each other and connected together after half a minute.


    A rainbow-like crystal bridge has been built, spanning half of the shield island bay. The suspended bridge deck is more than 30 meters above the water surface, which is spectacular from a distance.


    People were dumbfounded.


    The great sage Congerald praised: "The combination of the force field ladder and the rainbow bridge is amazing!"


    The guests on the platform looked at the crystal bridge erected to the island of truth, and they were also full of admiration. However, maintaining such a large-scale spell consumes so much energy that it cannot be supported by the rune circle alone. There must be other sources of energy.


    Anse Wodos had already thought of a possibility, and couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    The four Silver Star Duke sisters looked at each other in surprise.


    "Everyone, please go to the island."


    Ren made a gesture of invitation on the stage, and then took the lead on the Crystal Bridge.


    Everyone followed, six holy soul wizards, consuls, and holy rank powerhouses followed behind Ren, then wizard representatives from various floating cities, imperial councilors, Mordu nobles, etc., and finally Gotham Hundreds of celebrities in the city.


    They stepped on the translucent crystal bridge and found that the bridge created by magic was very stable, so many people walked on it without shaking.


    The other end of the crystal bridge is also a platform.


    However, Ren did not stop here, but walked to the square in front of the temple, stood on the steps north of the square, with his back to the temple, waiting for the guests to arrive.


    People can''t help but look up and look up at the sky.


    Standing at his feet, the nearly 400-meter-high statue feels that most of the sky is covered, like a shadow hanging over the top of the head. The majestic and huge statue makes me feel very small, and I feel more awe of the goddess of magic .


    The guests are almost all extraordinary people, and their wills are relatively firm.


    They knew very well that if ordinary people with far weaker will than themselves came here, they would probably kneel down on the spot and worship the statue.


    Some of the guests were already whispering prayers.


    In the future, this place will definitely become the holy place of the Magic Church, and all the believers of the goddess will flock to the island of truth for pilgrimage.


    When everyone stood still in the square, Ren raised his hand, and a strong wave of magic spread across the bay in front of the statue. The light and shadow were distorted for a few seconds, forming a huge image with a length and width of 100 meters. Wizards are no strangers to this kind of projection. Dean Sabra used it four years ago in the Wizarding Exchange Competition at Blueworth Academy.


    Ren''s figure appeared in the image.


    Hundreds of thousands of people saw his appearance clearly, and many people were amazed when they saw this kind of projection for the first time.


    Ren said calmly: "All holy souls, Your Excellency the Consul, distinguished guests, and gentlemen and ladies of Gotham City..."


    His voice spread all around, making everyone quiet and listening to him.


    "Today, we gathered here to hold the unveiling ceremony for the statue of the goddess of magic. Looking back, Gotham has been established for three years. Three years ago, Shield Island was still a land of undead, evil everywhere, and no grass grew. Three years later, a A metropolis with a new look has already stood on this land."


    "Today, Gotham City has 380,000 permanent residents and 130,000 floating population, adding up to more than 500,000 people, and every day there are more people than the previous day. The entire Shield Island has been reclaimed. A large amount of food is produced, enough to feed millions of people. Our factories have also been established one by one, producing at full capacity, and the goods are exported to the Old Continent and the human kingdom."


    "Today, Gotham City is already the most dazzling pearl on the east coast of the New World!"


    Ren paused for a while, and the crowd on both sides of the bay burst into applause, and the residents of Gotham City even cheered loudly.


    They are well aware of how difficult it is for Gotham City to develop to today.


    From being poor to a prosperous city, it is inseparable from the hard work of everyone, and participating in it brings people a great sense of accomplishment.


    Ren continued to speak.


    His voice became high: "But we will not be satisfied with this, Gotham City is just our starting point. To the west is the Abraken Peninsula, which was the most glorious magic capital of elves thousands of years ago, and we will restore its glory."


    "Further to the west is the mainland of the New World. This is a vast land waiting for us to explore."


    "That''s not No Man''s Land."


    "You all know that the New World has been occupied by evil for thousands of years. The Scourge, demons, Netivus, and evil orcs are threatening our homeland, our lives, and our civilization all the time. They also occupy the original wisdom. land of race."


    "Human beings are the overlords of the new era. We have the responsibility and obligation to take back the New World together with the old masters of this land¡ªthe elves and dwarves!"


    "Take back the New World, and we will be rewarded handsomely."


    "Wealth, power, territory, everything you can think of, there are countless opportunities waiting for us in the New World."


    "And Gotham City will be everyone''s most solid backing!"


    As Ryan''s words fell, hundreds of thousands of people on both sides of the bay were incited, each of them was emotional and shouted loudly.


    When the cheers subsided, Ren said again: "Gotham City can''t exist today without everyone''s efforts, but more importantly, we have the protection of the goddess."


    "Without the light of the Goddess''s wisdom shining, we could not have come this far."


    "Therefore, this idol is our gift to the goddess, and we pray for his blessing to continue to protect his followers and allow us to go further."


    "The goddess protects, and the truth lasts forever!"


    Ren yelled loudly.


    Everyone prayed loudly, "Goddess protects, the truth will last forever!"


    Ren''s soul eyes saw the flames of faith of hundreds of thousands of believers blazing fiercely. One after another illusory lines protruded from the top of people''s heads, sinking into the void, leading to a great being in the depths of the distant void, establishing a wonderful connection .


    He sensed a line of sight falling from the distant void.


    "it''s time."


    Ren''s mind moved slightly, and the rune array in the statue was activated in the air.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound came from the ground, and the whole island of truth trembled. People looked up in amazement and saw countless runes shining on the huge statue.


    The vast energy came up from the depths of the ground, activated the rune array, gathered in the right arm of the statue like a tide, and finally poured into the high-raised torch. After a few seconds of stagnation, the center of the torch became brighter and brighter, and soon became as dazzling as a round of the sun.


    With a bang, the light burst.


    Finally, the energy accumulation exceeded the critical point, and the torch was lit.


    A huge flame with a diameter of several meters is burning fiercely. Its color is indescribable. At first glance, it is silver, but soon turns to other colors, changing every moment. It seems to contain all the colors in the world, representing all magical energy .


    In the center of the flame, a thick beam of light shot straight into the sky, piercing the sky.


    As the torch is lit, it emits a strange magical radiance.


    This kind of light is not as hot as the sun, nor is it dazzling, but it can shine as far as three hundred miles away, and anyone within this range can clearly see the light source.


    Hundreds of thousands of people were bathed in the brilliance and felt tranquility in their hearts.


    Some people with wounds found that their pain had weakened, and the curse of soul blood, which was about to move because of the pain, also fell silent under the radiance of magic.


    This is just how ordinary people feel.


    On the square in front of the temple, many holy rank powerhouses looked at each other in awe, especially the holy soul wizards and spellcasters, they saw more inside stories.


    Core of Iola!


    Ten ring spells!


    The great sage Congerald looked up at the torch held high by the idol with a serious face, and exclaimed: "The magical torch light of Wei Jiescui is really a great skill!"


    There are not many people who know this ten-ring spell, even legendary wizards may not have heard of it.


    The Duke of Silver Star exclaimed in disbelief: "Ren, you are really willing!"


    Everyone in the square looked at Ren one after another, but most of them didn''t understand. The rune array, crystal bridge, and torch light of the idol all come from the core of Iola. Obviously, the idol cannot fly like the floating city.


    This means that Ren''s Iola Core can only be fixed on the island of truth.


    If the Core of Iola is not used to build the floating city, it is a reckless waste. Even if the ten-ring spell can protect the entire Gotham City, the value of the Core of Iola will be lost by more than half. Although doing so can please the goddess of magic, it is still not worth the loss.


    The holy soul wizards couldn''t help shaking their heads secretly, what a pity!


    Only Anse Wodos looked at Ren with a calm face, guessed what Ren''s intention was, and sighed in his heart, pretending not to know anything.

 Chapter 798

    Except for Anse Woldas, everyone else felt that Ryan was too unwise.


    In order to please the goddess, she even gave up building the floating city!


    Even the four sisters of the Silver Star Duke and the Lord of Blackstaff, who are all chosen by the Goddess of Magic, are unwilling to make such a big sacrifice.


    What''s more, when the fallen lich was wiped out on the unknown small plane, the goddess had already shown her love for Ren, even more than the chosen one. He paid such a huge price to build the floating lich. Empty city is simply superfluous.


    Wizards are rational people, the more powerful the wizard is, the more self-centered they are, and they seldom have fanaticism towards gods.


    Ren''s behavior is really abnormal and puzzling.


    Ouroin glanced at Anse Wodos, and found that the old friend was silent, and couldn''t help but said: "Ren, although you are not my student, but we are both battle wizards, I still want to advise you, don''t Being too close to the gods will affect your pursuit of magical truth."


    In the middle of speaking, he looked up at the sky, and his eyes penetrated the void to vaguely see the goddess'' kingdom of God.


    "Worship makes people blind, loses reason and ego."


    In front of several divine candidates, Master Ou Luoyin said bluntly: "I don''t think the goddess is willing to see you go astray."


    "Thank you, Master, for your instruction."


    Ryan accepted it humbly, and replied seriously: "Master, please don''t worry too much. I did this more to create an absolutely safe environment for Gotham City."


    The Magic Torch of Wee Jessie!


    This ten-ring spell is not as simple as igniting and glowing.


    Ouloin was about to speak again, when he heard the statue above his head tremble slightly, the torch in his hand burst into flames, and the flames blazed fiercely, a wave of magic visible to the naked eye formed a rainbow-like halo and spread out, covering three hundred people in an instant. range.


    Almost in the next second, the sound of fierce fighting came from many places in Gotham City.


    At the same time, visions occurred to some of the crowd on both sides of the bay.


    The vast majority of people were illuminated by the radiance of the torch, and they only felt peace and tranquility in their hearts. Even if they were not believers of the goddess of magic, there was no discomfort, but there were some exceptions. The magic radiance shone on them, the effect was like high temperature and strong light, the skin was burned instantly, and the soul was burned, screaming in pain.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    "it hurts!"


    There were more than a hundred of these people, and they were mixed with the crowd.


    The people around noticed their strange appearance, and didn''t understand what was going on at first, but then saw their bodies being set on fire, and bursts of evil aura emanating from them.


    Believers of evil gods!


    People screamed in panic, turned around and ran away, only to find that the believers of the evil god didn''t attack anyone, they were just crying miserably in place, or rolling all over the ground trying to extinguish the flames on their bodies.


    Phantoms of different shapes appear in the raging flames.


    Pale ghosts, scarlet blood flames, dark green aliens, distorted skull masks, blood handprints, huge evil spiders, black crowns, six arms with different weapons, long nine-tailed whips, giant monsters with five heads dragon wait...


    These are the holy emblems of the many evil gods of Ellenus!


    Lord of Necromancy, Lord of Chaos, Lord of Plague, Roxi the Deceiver, Hakanus the Blood God, Rose the Spider Queen, Bancor the Black Emperor, Hextor the Mad God, Mekanwe, the Queen of Pleasure Tower, Tiasis, Mother of Dragons, and some lesser-known and less recognizable evil gods.


    "There are so many believers of evil gods in Gotham City, and they are by my side!"


    People looked horrified. These evil god believers were disguised as various professions before being ignited, and their appearance looked normal.


    Some people have also crossed paths with them, even friends for many years.


    When I was shocked, I was more afraid.


    fortunately!


    Although I don''t know why these evil god believers were exposed, it must be related to the statue of the goddess of magic, so I hurriedly prayed to the statue.


    The same scene happened in Gotham City.


    Not all believers of the evil god participated in the ceremony, they hid at home, or deliberately ran to a place farther away from the island of truth. However, the magic torch is unaffected by obstacles and can directly penetrate walls and magic protection.


    Every inch of space within three hundred miles of the statue is filled with this strange brilliance.


    Some believers of evil gods hiding in hidden basements or secret rooms were still illuminated by the magic torch, and their bodies burned.


    To the west of Shield Island Bay, in the wilderness more than two hundred miles away from the statue.


    This is the front line of the battle for the Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers to clean up the undead. The corpses of tens of thousands of undead wandering around or lurking underground suddenly ignited spontaneously.


    Under people''s horrified eyes, most of the evil god believers were quickly burned to ashes.


    But not all believers of evil gods are sitting still.


    They are at least superhumans of high rank and above, including many dark wizards, who struggled to resist the illumination of the magic torch, and immediately tried their best to escape. The death knights and liches who led the undead army to fight in the western wilderness immediately left the undead army and fled.


    The first choice is definitely the teleportation spell.


    However, the dark wizards, liches and death knights found that all teleportation spells are invalid!


    Flash, Dimensional Door, Teleportation, Advanced Teleportation, Teleportation Circle, Gate of Calamity... All spells that involve spatial displacement cannot be used.


    This space is completely blocked!


    Plane travel, alien teleportation, and astral leap, these spells that enter other planes are also prohibited, no matter how they are cast, there is no response.


    There are only two ways to escape.


    Fly, or run!


    Most of the evil god believers and undead below the legendary level were burned to death without any resistance, and the high-level ones were burned to ashes without running far. Those above the legendary level could resist the burning of their souls and ran wildly. Most of them chose to fly, or incarnate in various forms to escape quickly.


    But just a few hundred meters away, the scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    They were teleported!


    People on both sides of the bay saw that the huge projection screen in the sky changed, switching to a wilderness. This area is flat, the earth has been purified, and there are several tall forts around it.


    A transcendent with sharp eyes recognized this place.


    "It''s on the other side!"


    "It''s over there, look!"


    People looked in the direction indicated, especially those who ran to the west coast of the bay to watch the ceremony, and turned around and recognized that this place was only a few kilometers away from them.


    Before they understood what was going on, a group of powerful followers of evil gods appeared.


    They were sent.


    More than 30 believers of evil gods, dark wizards, liches, and death knights were suddenly teleported together. Flames were burning on their bodies, and powerful and evil aura gathered, like beacon smoke rising into the sky.


    "A lot of legends!"


    The Transcendents in the crowd gasped, at least half of them were legends. Judging by their appearance, there were several legendary liches among them.


    "Holy Soul Lich Pramon!"


    A few screams made people tremble, why is there still the Holy Soul Lich?


    In the middle of the projected screen is a middle-aged man wearing a plain magic robe. His appearance is no different from ordinary people. He has a ruddy complexion and black hair. He is dressed like a polite gentleman, but his eyes are cold and indifferent at the moment.


    He is Pramon.


    More than two years ago, Plamond participated in the attack on Gotham City and was killed on the spot, so many people recognize him.


    On the square in front of the temple, the holy rank powerhouses also changed color slightly.


    Pramon is lurking in Gotham City!


    Anxi Wodusi and Oroin took out their staffs and long swords, and they were about to do it immediately. Other holy rank powerhouses also took out their weapons one after another, but they were stopped by Ren.


    He said calmly, "You don''t need to worry, Pramon can''t escape."


    The magic torch of Wee Jie Stretch can block space, detect and purify evil, and teleport selected targets arbitrarily within the range of the spell, but it does not have a powerful attack ability, and it lacks a direct means of destroying enemies above legendary.


    However, Ryan was already prepared.


    The teleportation points of these evil god believers were carefully selected, within the range of the four electric light cannons, and the surrounding land was not reclaimed, so it would not hurt others.


    Before the enemy teleports over, the electro-optic cannon begins to recharge in advance.


    As soon as Ren''s voice fell, the electro-optical cannon fired, almost seamlessly. The four electro-optic cannons were all in bombing mode. After charging for twelve seconds, four huge blue and white electric lights shot out from the muzzles. If they were condensed, each group''s power was equivalent to that of a nine-ring spell, and they fell instantly.


    The believers of the evil god fled in all directions immediately, but they couldn''t be faster than the lightning.


    rumbling...


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded through the sky. People saw a small sun rising from the wilderness, and endless rays of light erupted in their field of vision. Their eyes immediately went blank, and they couldn''t see anything. Some people even cried out of tears.


    A few seconds after the burst of light, people heard the sound.


    A shock wave with a large area swept across the bay, rolling up water vapor, hitting the body like a violent storm.


    After the explosion, people regained their sight.


    It was found that there was only a huge deep pit left on the ground in the wilderness, with a diameter of tens of meters. Those evil god believers and undead were gone, and even the dregs could not be found.


    "Are they all dead?" someone asked frightenedly.


    "They should all be dead..."


    The vast majority of people have never experienced the battle in Gotham City. Usually, there are small groups of undead invasions, and the electro-optical cannons also wiped out the enemies in continuous firing mode.


    Today is the first time I have seen electro-optical cannons firing at full force in bombing mode.


    Only then did I realize that I could see the electric light cannon above my head every day, and its power was so terrifying!


    Such a terrifying magical attack is even more terrifying than the nine-ring spell. How could those followers of evil gods survive?


    "Plamond!"


    "Goddess, he is still alive..."


    Someone pointed at the projection screen in the sky and screamed.


    In the picture, a group of faint ice-blue mist is flying rapidly in mid-air, and a figure is faintly revealed in it, looking quite embarrassed.


    People recognized him as Holy Soul Lich Pramon, and it was unbelievable that he was not dead!


    As expected of the Holy Soul Lich!


    In the next second, the projection screen suddenly zoomed out, as if looking down on the ground from a high altitude, and a huge figure appeared in front of Plamond''s flight, just blocking Plamond''s escape route.


    "What is this?"


    All the people who saw this huge figure had the same thought in their minds.


    Its appearance is a standing giant, but it is obviously not a living thing. Its whole body is made of metal. The armor on the surface is exquisite and complicated. It seems to be an arcane puppet or some kind of golem. The outer shell of the colossus is like a set of enchanted armor, most of which are painted blue, with red stripes on the chest, arms and legs, lifelike facial expressions, and a simple human face logo on the forehead.


    A transparent force field appeared outside the colossus, and its eyes glowed with light, as if possessing extremely high wisdom.


    As soon as it appeared, it sprinted towards Pramon.


    The colossus holds an oversized two-handed giant sword in its hands, with a flexible and swift posture, without any clumsiness of mechanical creation, and its speed is getting faster and faster, and the blade of the sword is also lit with dazzling lightning.


    bang bang bang bang...


    The earth trembled, thunder and lightning flashed.


    Even from a long distance, people can feel the terrifying aura of this colossus, like overwhelming mountains and seas, which is suffocating.


    Everyone held their breath and watched intently.


    Pramon spotted the colossus immediately, and immediately changed direction from west to northwest, trying to avoid the colossus.


    Clap!


    The colossus turned into a flash of lightning and moved hundreds of meters in an instant, but still blocked the way. Not only did it not slow down because of this, but it was even faster with the acceleration of the flash of lightning.


    Plamond, bent on avoiding the fight, changed direction again.


    This time he headed west again.


    However, another colossus appeared in front of the west front. The second colossus is exactly the same as the first one, tall and heavy, fast, holding a huge sword in its hand, and rushing towards Lapmon from the west.


    He had no choice but to change direction and fly south.


    The Karnold Icefield is located in the north of the New World. Going west and northwest can escape the range of the magic torch light the fastest. Now that both roads are blocked, Plamond has no choice but to go south. As long as you escape the range of the magic torch, you can teleport away at any time.


    In the next second, a third giant statue blocking the way appeared in the south.


    And then the fourth, fifth...


    All the way up to eight!


    People looked at the eight identical colossi and were stunned. The surrounded Pramon was also a little dumbfounded.


    In normal times, he would not pay attention to these giant statues at all, and he could escape if he couldn''t hit them head-on.


    But now there is no way out.


    Two giant statues appeared behind, blocking the direction of retreating to Gotham City when they came.


    The eight giant statues surrounded them from all directions. No matter which direction they fled, they had to face at least one of them. The giant statues were obviously connected to each other, and they cooperated tacitly. They kept adjusting their orientation and compressing the space while running, so that Plamond would not be able to escape. Chance.


    He also didn''t dare to fly high into the sky, that would only become a target for electric light cannons.


    Finally, Pramon had no way to escape, and stopped suddenly. The ice-blue mist covering his body exploded violently, and the temperature in the wilderness dropped sharply, entering the cold winter in an instant.


    The ice elements within a radius of tens of miles converged crazily, forming a huge field with a diameter of over a thousand meters centered on Plamond. Within the range, thick frost formed on the ground, the piercing winter wind roared, and the earth was frozen, truly icy and snowy.


    Nine Rings Spell - Deep Cold Hell!


    This is Pramon''s most powerful spell. In the deep cold hell, his strength has increased dramatically. He can cast almost all ice spells below the eighth ring instantly. With just one look, he can freeze the enemy.


    The eight colossi are all included in the deep cold hell.


    However, Pramon was shocked to find that the force field emerging from the colossus resisted the power of the ice, and the frost formed on the legs would shatter as soon as they struggled, only slowing down their speed a little.


    He instantly cast spells all over the sky, drowning the colossus.


    Still useless.


    In a blink of an eye, the first colossus had already rushed to less than a hundred meters. The two huge engines behind it erupted with fiery streams of flames, surrounded by countless lightning bolts in their arms, and cut out the giant sword.


    At the critical moment, Pramon teleported away in the deep cold hell, which was the only way for him to break through the space blockade of the magic torch.


    The scene in front of him changed, and he dodged the shocking sword with a slight difference.


    Then the view changes again.


    In an instant, Pramon was sent back again, as if sent to the sword to seek death automatically, the giant sword fell, and the holy soul lich was instantly wiped out.

 Chapter 799

    Pramon is dead, again!


    He lost all the luxurious equipment he had accumulated for many years last time. This time he lurked into Gotham City. He didn''t have many magic items on him, and he didn''t have time to maintain enough protective spells.


    The only life-saving shield was the ice shield, but it shattered like an eggshell.


    The split-brain chip in the giant statue did not absorb the soul, indicating that Plamond returned to his phylactery and was resurrected.


    Ren was not surprised by this.


    It is very difficult to kill a lich without destroying the phylactery. However, every time the Lich was revived, his strength would regress a bit. Plamond died twice in a row within three years, and his wizard level had to drop by at least two levels, and he might still have memory loss. It would only be easier to kill him in the future.


    If Pramon dies a few more times, maybe he will fall below the Holy Spirit.


    The battle was over in a blink of an eye.


    The crowds on both sides of the bay were quiet for a few seconds before they realized what had happened. They immediately boiled up and let out bursts of high-pitched cheers.


    A terrifying Holy Soul Lich was actually beheaded!


    Everyone saw the whole process.


    Those colossi!


    In the projection screen on the sky, the angle of view is intentionally adjusted after zooming in, so that people can observe the giant statue of Optimus more clearly.


    The tall and heavy armor structure, the mighty and domineering painting shape, the magic waves emitted, and the super huge sword in their hands, all of which show terrifying fighting power.


    Killed the Holy Soul Lich with a single strike.


    Moreover, there are seven such powerful colossi!


    The residents of Gotham were extremely amazed and discussed excitedly with the people around them. They had never seen such a powerful magic colossus.


    They only felt that the Colossus was very strong, but they couldn''t tell what was so powerful about it, so they were just excited and surprised.


    But in the eyes of those who know the goods, such as the great sage Congerald, many alchemists, Belisariu Karl, the chief vice president of the Mechanical Union, and the mechanics, the moment they came out of the giant statue, they were all His eyes widened.


    At this moment, the eyes of Belisarius and Aclande were shining.


    It was a wild look.


    They seemed to have seen the most wonderful and rare treasure in the world, and they couldn''t bear to move their eyes away for a second. They couldn''t even control their excitement, and they clenched their hands unconsciously, trembling slightly.


    "Holy Tier Mechanical Colossus..."


    "Why are they so flexible? Can they still maintain such a fast speed?"


    "The power of the colossus is too strong! No, it seems that there are two different energies, arcane? Lightning? Such a heavy colossus does not look like a mechanical structure at all, and its reaction is faster than a living person. What method is used? control operation?"


    "I really want to take it apart and have a look!"


    Many alchemists who are good at making structures, golems and puppets, as well as mechanics, are constantly chanting these words.


    Laymen watch the excitement, while experts watch the doorway.


    The shock of the giant statue of the sky is stronger than that of the goddess of magic, as if a door to a new world has opened in front of them.


    But after a few glances, the colossus disappeared.


    "Where did you go?"


    "It should have been teleported away."


    The alchemists and mechanics looked around, but they couldn''t find the giant statue in the projection screen. They felt a great loss, and they all looked at Ren on the steps.


    Ren immediately felt fiery eyes on him. Of course he knew what these people were thinking and pretended not to know. The giant statue of the sky is related to its own secrets, and its manufacturing technology is extremely confidential. Even if you want to pass it on, others will not be able to learn it without a brain-splitting chip.


    Others can ignore it, but there are two people who should pay attention.


    One is the great sage Congerald, a highly respected holy soul wizard, even if he is a member of the Nether faction, he must be respected.


    One is Belisarius, the chief vice-chairman of the Mechanics Union. The Mechanics Union has always taken great care of itself, almost responding to every request, and must give them face.


    Both of them looked hesitant to speak.


    If it weren''t for the presence of other holy rank powerhouses, it would be inconvenient to ask for advice on this occasion, and they have already asked questions.


    Ren secretly laughed in his heart, the bait had already been released, and he was waiting for the big fish to take the bait.


    The projection screen on the sky switched to himself.


    He said loudly: "People of Gotham, Pramon has given the head. Under the radiance of the goddess'' magic, all the followers of evil gods who sneaked into Gotham are seeking their own death. Purification of evil, once the enemy is found, the Knights of the Holy Lance will be sent to the scene as soon as possible to eliminate these evil people."


    "If the Knights of the Holy Lance can''t solve it, there is also the Colossus!"


    "They are the magical giants I created. You have seen their power. Even the Holy Soul Lich cannot escape death."


    Hundreds of thousands of people nodded slightly, thinking, so those are giant statues.


    Alchemists and mechanics also firmly remembered this name.


    Ren''s voice spread all around: "The magic radiance of the goddess can shine for three hundred miles. Within this range, no one can transmit it unless authorized by me."


    "Although the statues cannot provide a solid protective shield, we have electric light cannons all over the city, the Knights of the Holy Gun, and the Colossus!"


    "Finally, there is me!"


    "No one can break into Gotham City unless they step on my dead body."


    "I can assure you that Gotham City is the safest city in the New World! It''s even safer than cities in the Old World!"


    Everyone listened carefully to Ren''s sonorous and powerful speech.


    Facts are the best proof that Ren''s words are not false.


    As soon as the words fell, hundreds of thousands of Gotham residents cheered like a tsunami, applauded enthusiastically, and their palms turned red.


    "Gotham City is number one in the world!"


    "Long live Speaker Rennes!"


    A burst of orderly shouts gradually sounded, straight up to the sky, and the residents of the whole city joined in, sincerely supported Ren, and shouted hoarsely on the street.


    On the square in front of the temple, the guests were also stunned.


    Ren gave up the construction of the floating city and installed the core of Iola on the statue of the goddess of magic. Originally, it was a blood loss, but combined with the ten-ring spell of "Wei Jiesui''s magic torch light", the blocked space was expanded to the conventional floating city Dozens of times that, abandoning protective shields and magic barriers, using electro-optical cannons and giant statues as defensive means, and replacing passive defense with offense, guaranteed the safety of Gotham City to the greatest extent.


    The goddess of magic purifies evil once a day, and it is almost impossible for followers of evil gods to sneak into Gotham City in the future.


    The magic torch light also has the effect of calming the mind, reducing the chance of the blood soul curse occurring.


    A city that has no followers of evil gods and can suppress the curse of blood soul, is there another city in the world? Even the imperial capital Northril couldn''t do it. I don''t know how many followers of evil gods are lurking, like mice, multiplying nest after nest, and they can''t be killed.


    Gotham City is indeed safer than cities in the Old World!


    Starting today, as long as the Goddess of Magic does not fall, Gotham City will never be breached. It will become the bridgehead for all intelligent races to retake the New World, a safe base that can be absolutely assured!


    In comparison, the huge walls of the Gulf of Albert seemed too rigid and inefficient.


    Even a floating city cannot guarantee the security of Gotham, at most it can only guarantee the safety of the floating city itself and protect the interests of a small group of people.


    A core of Iola is exchanged for the future of a city, and even has the opportunity to take back the entire New World. Rennes may not lose money on this deal.


    It is also possible to earn blood!


    By the way, it also pleases the goddess of magic.


    Iola''s core can be remanufactured if it is gone, it is out of reach for others, but it is not difficult for Ren, and he is still very young, so there is no need to worry.


    Immediately, the minds of the holy soul wizard and many guests changed, and there was a reasonable explanation for Ren''s puzzling actions.


    This guy is so smart!


    The holy soul wizard and the guests were filled with admiration, sincerely admired Ren''s determination, and applauded along with the crowd.


    Anse Wodos also patted his palms lightly a few times.


    He glanced at the other holy soul wizards, and sighed secretly in his heart, you only saw Ren on the second floor, but you didn''t know that he was actually on the fifth floor...


    To please the goddess of magic is Ren''s real purpose.


    The words that Rennes said when he bribed himself sounded in Anxi Wodusi''s mind: As long as people are human, they have their own weaknesses and prices, and the holy soul wizard is no exception.


    Now it seems that the gods are the same.


    The weakness of the gods is the power of faith. This god is the price Rennes offered to the goddess of magic, and what he wants is the entire empire!


    Two years ago, when Ryan confided to himself his ambition to overthrow the Supreme Council and ascend to the throne of the emperor, Anse Wodos mistakenly thought that Ryan had obtained the permission of the goddess of magic, so he dared to be so bold. Afterwards, I realized that I was deliberately misled by Ren.


    It is useless to regret now, I agreed, and the money was collected...


    Anse Woldas had mixed feelings.


    He glanced at Ren on the steps, and it happened that Ren also looked back and nodded slightly to show respect. The moment their eyes met, they understood each other''s thoughts.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the pair of teachers and students just greeted each other.


    Only Anse Wodos knows that this moment is the moment that determines the future fate of the empire and the hundreds of millions of people in the empire. Renn asked the goddess of magic for a price, waiting for her response.


    Will the goddess of magic respond?


    Anxi Wodas felt uneasy. The last time he let himself be so worried about gains and losses was the eve of deciding to break through the holy soul wizard more than a thousand years ago.


    From the bottom of his heart, he hoped that the goddess of magic would refuse.


    Without the support of the goddess of magic, it is almost impossible for Ren''s plan to succeed. In this way, since he received the 50 million gold shields, the Supreme Council will not be overthrown, and the empire will continue as usual.


    Kacha Kacha...


    The reporters frantically pressed the shutters of their cameras, and the flashes didn''t stop for a second.


    Ren continued his speech, announcing that the temple at the feet of the goddess of magic, named "Wisdom Temple", was built to spread the light of wisdom of the goddess, and it will be open to the public for free in the future, regardless of race or belief, during the opening period of the temple. Can enter and visit.


    The Temple of Wisdom will display a series of miracles and teachings of the goddess. At the same time, the Temple will also build the largest library in the world, in line with the name of "wisdom".


    This library of wisdom will collect all knowledge in the world, such as magic, alchemy, machinery, language, art, history, architecture, geography, etc., regardless of types and industries, or words and carriers, as long as there is knowledge Eligible for inclusion in collections.


    Currently, there are more than one million books and various collections in the library.


    It is also free and open to the public to read.


    Rennes also promised the future. The tall building behind the Temple of Wisdom is the magic academy under construction, which specializes in cultivating spellcasters, including wizards, mages, and warlocks.


    This college embraces all schools of thought.


    All official residents of Gotham City are eligible to sign up, regardless of race, age and gender, as long as they pass the talent test, they can enter the Academy of Magic. The college is completely free. It not only provides accommodation and food, but also sets standards based on test scores and distributes scholarships and resources.


    Hundreds of thousands of people are crazy, especially the ordinary residents of Gotham City, including elves and dwarves, who doesn''t want to be a spellcaster?


    There is a saying from the Third Age that has survived to this day:


    I want to be a mage, even the worst mage, as long as it is a mage!


    This sentence is also applicable today. Spellcasting is still the most powerful and noble extraordinary profession in the world. Countless people dream of it but have no chance.


    And Ren opened the door to magic to everyone.


    The holy rank powerhouses in the square were all surprised. This is another big deal, and countless funds and manpower are required to build such a magic academy.


    How rich is he?


    Anse Wodos heard more things, such as the Temple of Wisdom, the Great Library, and the Academy of Magic. These are all transactions between Rennes and the Goddess of Magic, which have been increased layer by layer. Everything he announces is beneficial to the spread of the goddess'' beliefs and teachings, increasing her divine power.


    Wren stopped his speech and received cheers from the crowd.


    Above the sky, that palpitating atmosphere is still brewing, as if it will come at any time.


    Anse Wodos looked up at the sky, his gaze pierced through the void, and he vaguely saw the mysterious phantom of the goddess of magic and the outline of the kingdom of God behind her.


    Will he respond?


    Can Ryan''s proposed price impress him?


    Before this thought came to an end, there was a sudden bang in the sky, like a thunderbolt from the blue sky.


    Everyone looked up and saw a huge hole opened in the sky, hundreds of meters in diameter, behind the hole was a magnificent passage made of rainbow-like magical energy, leading to the depths of the distant void, revealing a dreamlike magic architecture.


    That is the kingdom of the goddess of magic!


    A majestic aura spread out from it, and the world within hundreds of miles became quiet instantly. The god statue on the island of truth responded, and the eyes of the god statue lit up with divine light, and the flame in the torch expanded a hundred times in volume, bursting out with radiance.


    The world outside the range seemed to be plunged into darkness. In this place of radiance, the god statue became the supreme and sole ruler, making people''s souls tremble.


    Many devout believers knelt down on the spot and prayed loudly to the statue.


    The goddess of magic is coming!

 Chapter 800

    Hundreds of thousands of people prayed in unison, and the atmosphere was solemn and solemn.


    Half a minute later, in the eyes of everyone, a beam of light shot out from the rainbow channel in the sky.


    It is impossible to tell what color this light is, and it is difficult to describe its shape. It fell from the sky in an instant and hovered in front of the head of the goddess of magic, directly above the square in front of the temple.


    The light slowly spread out, revealing a tall female figure.


    "Goddess is above!"


    The pious believers fell into madness, prostrated themselves on the ground, and continued to praise loudly.


    Even if you are not a believer in the goddess of magic, you half kneel down and pay your respects to one of the greatest gods in the world.


    The projected picture on the sky dissipated the moment the goddess of magic descended.


    However, as long as everyone looks up, they can clearly see the appearance of the goddess. No matter how far away or from which angle they look at, the goddess everyone sees is exactly the same, as if she is right in front of them, only ten steps away from them. remote.


    He has long black hair like a waterfall, and is wearing an elegant dark silk robe, which is lightly tied with a gemstone belt around his waist.


    Black hair fluttered in the wind, and the hem of the robe swayed slightly.


    His size is not even one millionth of the statue, but in people''s eyes, he is taller than the statue, becoming the only focus of this world.


    Like a god, his face is covered with a half veil, only revealing a pair of beautiful eyes containing a little bit of starlight. When people look at these eyes, they immediately feel supreme wisdom, as if they understood their past, present and future in an instant ,omniscient.


    The red lips under the veil of mystery raised slightly, revealing a faint smile.


    This smile contains infinite affinity.


    "The goddess smiled at me!"


    The prayers that resounded through the sky suddenly fell silent, and some fanatical believers were almost dazzled by happiness, and tears welled up in their eyes.


    People are infected by this smile.


    He only felt that he was the closest person to him, so that he didn''t dare to blaspheme his peerless face under the thin veil.


    "My followers."


    The Goddess of Magic spoke, and her voice sounded in everyone''s minds. It was mellow and misty, and it was indescribably pleasant. Every syllable seemed to have magical power that made people feel peaceful. The prayers of the believers all stopped and listened carefully. oracle.


    "Your loyalty and faith, I have learned."


    "I am very pleased that a city founded by a spellcaster who explored the truth of magic was born on the New World. Whether it is the Orienth Empire or from other countries; whether it is humans, elves, dwarves, or other intelligent races; Whether you are a spellcaster, a supernatural being or an ordinary person, I look forward to seeing you all find your way in Gotham City."


    "I will continue to pay attention to the development of Gotham City."


    "People of Gotham!"


    "I, the God of Wisdom and Magic, Wijestre, bless you here! From now on, all the people living around Gotham, pray to me under the light of the magic torch, and offer your faith , three days in total, you will definitely get a response, and send down your blessings."


    "Magic is truth, knowledge is power."


    "May more wise people embark on the path of exploring the truth of magic."


    The voice of the Goddess of Magic penetrated everyone''s mind, shocking people''s hearts. The believers looked up at the figure of the Goddess in mid-air, their eyes filled with fanatical worship. At this moment, the piety of the believers has greatly increased, shallow believers have become loyal believers, and loyal believers have become fanatics.


    Those general believers and pagan believers were also infected by the atmosphere, and prayed unknowingly.


    When He said that he would bless all the people of Gotham, the fire of faith rose violently. In an instant, hundreds of thousands of people boiled up and praised in unison.


    Amidst the fervent prayers, the goddess of magic pointed to the statue in front of her.


    A ray of light entered the eyes of the idol.


    In an instant, the statue changed, and a wave of majestic divine power spread throughout the statue''s body. Countless runes containing profound knowledge flowed on the surface of the statue, which lasted for more than ten seconds, and then merged into the body of the statue, becoming one.


    The torch in the right hand of the god statue fell silent for a moment, and then there was a bang. The flame seemed to have added countless fuels, and it rose dozens of times, emitting a vast magical brilliance.


    This time, the magical brilliance comes with divine power.


    The light sprinkled every inch of space within three hundred miles, and sprinkled on everyone inside and outside the city. Whether they were believers of the goddess of magic or not, a mysterious rune condensed on the top of everyone''s head, and quickly fell down and sank into their foreheads.


    Immediately, people felt their thinking became clearer.


    All the troubles, worries and impetuousness were left behind, and the problems that I usually couldn''t figure out, the things I couldn''t understand, seemed to suddenly feel less difficult.


    The extraordinary people felt their physical condition, and they had a general idea in their minds about how to exercise their elements and how to improve their strength in the next step.


    Spellcasters found that their thinking speeded up and they became particularly sensitive to magical energy. If they could meditate immediately, the effect of meditation would be far more than usual, increasing a lot of soul power.


    Wisdom blessings!


    This is the unique divine technique of the Goddess of Magic. It can improve the wisdom of the subject. To put it bluntly, it means becoming smarter.


    Generally, priests of the goddess have mastered the blessing of wisdom, but the number of priests of the goddess is very small, and most of them are part-time spellcasters, so few people have experienced the effect of blessing of wisdom.


    Today, it is unprecedented to give wisdom blessings to hundreds of thousands of people at once.


    And, not just this time.


    From now on, as long as you live in Gotham City and pray to the goddess every day, you will be able to receive a blessing of wisdom once every three days!


    Everyone is crazy.


    The guests on the Temple Square, holy soul wizards, imperial councilors, and celebrities of Gotham, these powerful extraordinary beings were all shocked.


    Occasionally, one or two blessings of wisdom do not improve the transcendent much. After all, the duration of this magic is not long, but if you get a blessing of wisdom every three days, the accumulated improvement effect over the years will be terrible.


    This is enough for an ordinary person to touch the threshold of the extraordinary, increasing the success rate of the soul transformation ceremony.


    It can also speed up the upgrade speed of a Transcendent with mediocre talent.


    Spellcasters who need to meditate every day will benefit the most. The growth rate of their soul power can increase by at least 20%, close to 30%!


    The longer you live in Gotham City, the more benefits you get!


    Once this news spreads, it can be foreseen that countless ordinary people and extraordinary people will flock to Gotham City. The blessing of wisdom once every three days is too attractive!


    Even among the guests who already possessed great strength, there were some who were very moved.


    If I also move to Gotham City to live...


    With the blessing of wisdom, people quickly understood the cause and effect. The residents of Gotham City trembled with excitement, praised at the top of their lungs, and shouted the teachings of the goddess.


    "The goddess protects, and the truth lasts forever!"


    Ren''s soul eyes saw the fire of faith soaring again.


    Countless illusory threads formed by the power of faith are densely packed, and they are thrown towards the goddess of magic in the sky, and the devotion of the believers to her has reached a higher level.


    One miracle demonstration allowed Him to gain at least 50,000 faithful believers.


    This hand...


    Really great!


    Ren felt helpless, the goddess of magic was borrowing flowers to present Buddha, and was generous to others. And I am the one who was borrowed and generous.


    He used divine power to transform the rune array of the idol, and added the divine spell of blessing of wisdom into it. In the future, most of the blessings that believers get when they pray come from the core of Iola, and he only provided a very small amount of divine power as an introduction .


    This will not affect the operation of the core of Iola.


    Because there is no need to drive the floating city to fly, only one ten-ring spell, ten giant statues and crystal bridges are maintained. The energy output of Iola''s core is far from reaching the upper limit, and there is a lot of surplus.


    Even so, Ren still felt very uncomfortable.


    He had other arrangements for the energy application of Iola''s core, but the goddess of magic took it without warning. Obviously, he didn''t do it temporarily, but planned it for a long time.


    Notify Him before building the statue, and start work only after getting permission.


    He also stepped in to help cover it up to this day.


    It is estimated that during the construction of the statue, the goddess of magic focused on the surplus energy of Iola''s core, otherwise, even if he is a god, he would not have transformed the rune array of the statue so easily.


    Wisdom blessings are given once every three days, and only believers can get a response. On average, 150,000 divine spells are currently performed every day, and each divine spell is equivalent to a third-ring spell, and the surplus energy of Iola''s core is enough to provide a million The second three-ring spell.


    Gotham City''s planned population limit is 3 million people, which just meets the demand.


    The Goddess of Magic counts clearly.


    Oh shit¡­¡­


    You, the majestic goddess of magic, actually plotted against a mortal.


    Ren cursed secretly in his heart, hunting geese all day long, and was pecked by geese. However, the goddess of magic announced it in front of hundreds of thousands of people, which has become an established fact, and she has no power to change it.


    Be sure to make up for it in other ways!


    Ren secretly swears, but keeps a smile on his face and looks up at the goddess of magic, looking very pious.


    In the eyes of hundreds of thousands of people, the goddess of magic descended slowly, and the vast aura of divine power enveloped the square in front of the temple, making the souls of the guests tremble.


    "Meet the great mystery lady."


    Anxi Wodas and a group of holy soul wizards took the lead in saluting.


    Holy soul wizards are naturally different from ordinary people and believers. They are spellcasters who stand at the top of mortals. Even in the face of gods, they still maintain their dignity.


    The Duke of Silver Star, Queen of Storms, Ishina, Blade of the North Wind, Laila, and Kuilu, these five sisters looked at the goddess of magic with excited expressions and admiration on their faces.


    Consul Gnaeus and other holy rank powerhouses bowed down one after another.


    Immediately, only the Holy Soul Wizard and three people were left standing in the square in front of the temple, the Earth Maiden Rosita and the Sword of Silver Light Ceciro, the two were not believers of the Goddess of Magic, but were one of the leaders of their respective churches, Just bowing to the goddess of magic to show respect.


    The third one standing was Ren.


    "Meet the lady."


    He greeted him neither humble nor overbearing, just like greetings between friends.


    Then, just like the first time I saw the saint incarnation of the goddess of magic, I took two steps forward, bent down politely, and stretched out my right hand.


    This is the kiss of the imperial nobles.


    The holy soul wizard, the guests on the square, and hundreds of thousands of believers on both sides of the bay all stared wide-eyed at this scene.


    This is blasphemy!


    This is an unforgivable blasphemy against a great goddess!


    Immediately, many fanatics were about to jump up, ready to reprimand Rennes loudly, and even wanted to attack him regardless of the strength gap between themselves and Rennes.


    Then in the next second, everyone froze.


    The goddess of magic stretched out her slender and beautiful hand, and gently put it on Ren''s hand. He leaned down and kissed the back of the other''s hand, and then backed away.


    The whole process was natural, like a hand kiss between two mortal men and women nobles.


    One dares to stretch, the other dares to kiss.


    this¡­¡­


    Hundreds of thousands of believers were stunned and could hardly believe their eyes.


    It''s unbelievable for the sisters of the Silver Star Duke and the holy soul wizards, even if they are the chosen ones of the goddess, they don''t receive such high treatment.


    They saw Ren''s eyes completely changed.


    For a long time, the whole empire was shocked by Ren''s series of heroic achievements that did not match his age, and often joked that he was the illegitimate child of the gods.


    Everyone treats this as a joke, and no one takes it seriously.


    Now I feel that it may be a little credible, but Ren is obviously not the illegitimate son of the goddess of magic, he looks more like her... It sounds like a minister and lover under the skirt; or concubine.


    For a moment, people''s expressions were a little weird.


    The people closest to the temple square even more restrained their minds. If the gods were face to face, if he noticed that they were thinking wildly, would they still want to live?


    The goddess of magic kept a smile on her beautiful face, and she didn''t mean to be offended in the slightest.


    His eyes swept across the crowd in the square.


    Everyone whom He saw raised their chests up, trying their best to show their admiration and admiration, but they felt uneasy in their hearts.


    Most people see the goddess of magic for the first time in their lives.


    Although they all know that this is just a holy incarnation of the goddess, the real body of the god will never leave the Kingdom of God easily, it is very difficult for the real body to descend to the main material world, and the movement caused is far greater, but the holy incarnation in front of him Also has great power.


    Just one thought, one look.


    He can easily kill mortals, and even holy-level powerhouses are nothing but ants in front of him.


    Finally, the goddess of magic turned her gaze back to Ren, and said softly, "Ren, everything you did is very good, I am very happy."


    "It''s my honor to contribute my modest efforts to the lady." Ryan responded humbly.


    Wei Jiestui nodded slightly.


    His beautiful eyes stared at Ren, as if he was thinking about something, and he hesitated. After a few seconds, He finally said, "I already know your prayer."


    Only Ren could hear the words that followed, and the others saw the goddess of magic communicating with Ren, but could not hear any sound.


    "Just go ahead and do it."


    "The political system of the empire is decided by mortals themselves, and I will not interfere."


    "But there are two prerequisites: the empire must be a wizard''s empire; my believers are only allowed to increase, never decrease. Once you violate these two conditions, I will take action immediately and show no mercy."


    Ren was overjoyed, the transaction was successful!


    With a solemn face, he replied loudly: "Yes, I will obey the lady''s oracle!"

 Chapter 801

    With Ren''s assurance, the goddess of magic nodded in satisfaction.


    Ryan was also very excited.


    In fact, when the saint incarnation of the goddess of magic arrived, he knew that the other party agreed.


    Everything displayed today, the Statue of the Goddess of Magic, the Temple of Wisdom and the Academy of Magic, is not a decisive bargaining chip. What really makes the Goddess of Magic agree is the five-year plan!


    Two months ago, the first five-year plan of the Principality of Augustus was completed.


    The results are remarkable, far exceeding the target!


    The Principality entered the age of steam with great strides, experienced the industrial revolution, and the productivity exploded. Under the planned economy, the living standards of the people have been greatly improved. Lay a good public foundation, spread the teachings of the goddess of magic through the school-based education system, set up a wizarding academy, and guide people to the goddess.


    In just five years, half of the people in the Principality of Augustus became believers in the goddess of magic.


    Although the total population is small, only about 3 million, the power of faith it provides is comparable to a kingdom with a population of tens of millions.


    And there will be more and more in the future.


    The Dukedom of Drogonburg, north of the Dukedom of Augustus, has also been subtly affected. Queen Emily cooperated secretly, and some people have given up the Dragon God and converted to the Goddess of Magic.


    The Duchy of Drogonburg quietly built the school.


    In fact, it is the temple of the goddess of magic.


    At the same time, Renn also used industrial products to dump other duchies, controlling their economic lifelines, eating away people''s hearts step by step. The more than 30 million people in the Seven Kingdoms of Congatro will become goddesses of magic sooner or later within fifty years believers.


    The goddess of magic is very satisfied with this.


    Ryan hinted that he could do more and better by reporting the timing of the second five-year plan. The Principality of Augustus is just an experimental field. If this plan is extended to the empire, it can develop more believers for the goddess and provide massive power of faith.


    But the premise of implementing the plan is that he must control the power of the empire.


    It is far from enough to have the support of the Supreme Council. The Supreme Council is likely to be a hindrance, and it must be the absolute right to rule.


    The goddess of magic understood immediately, but did not respond immediately, saying that she had to think about it.


    until today.


    Ren raised the bar step by step, and finally made him nod.


    The Goddess of Magic flew over, with a cloud of silver fire condensed in her hands, her eyes lit up with divine light and shone on Ren''s head. After taking a look, she frowned slightly, and asked rather displeasedly, "Why are you still a shallow believer?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Ren felt embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    He had read "The Road to Conferring the Gods", and it was recorded in the book that the mortal believers in the world of Allenus were divided into different categories according to the degree of belief in the gods.


    The lowest level is the unbelievers who don''t believe in gods at all, and then the heretics who believe in other gods, both of which do not provide any power of faith and have no effect on the gods.


    In the eyes of the gods, unbelievers are the most shameless people with zero value and must be cast aside.


    The souls of the unbelievers have no protection from the gods after death, and most of them fall into the abyss, become the minions of evil gods, or simply dissipate. However, there are very few unbelievers in Ellenius. These people are either stubborn and fearless ordinary people, or extremely powerful superhumans.


    Somewhat better than the unbelievers are the heretics.


    They are potential believers, with the potential to develop into new believers in their own right, who hold some value but feel free to let go when the need arises.


    Generic believers who worship multiple gods at the same time have real value to the gods because they provide the power of faith.


    Not much, but talk is better than nothing.


    No matter which god''s divine power is accumulated little by little by the power of faith, it is never too little.


    Super believers are similar to general believers, and they don¡¯t provide much power of faith. The difference between them is the number of gods they worship, one believes in multiple gods, and the other only believes in one god.


    Gods naturally prefer shallow believers who only worship themselves. The power of faith provided by a believer is limited, and they are unwilling to be shared by other gods.


    Most of the world''s people are shallow believers.


    It is very common for shallow believers to cut off believers or convert when their own interests are affected, and the frequency of prayer is also low, praying once every few days, and many times it is perfunctory.


    Above the shallow believers are the faithful believers.


    They are extremely loyal to the gods, pray on time every day, and act according to the teachings of the gods. Faithful believers generally will not convert unless their lives are endangered and they have to compromise. They are the backbone of the church, and more than half of the power of faith in the gods comes from faithful believers.


    Only fanatics can provide more power of faith.


    They are all fanatical religious elements, they pray many times a day, and their words and deeds in daily life are strictly guided by the teachings. The meaning of their existence is to give everything for God, including their own lives.


    The power of faith provided by a fanatic can be worth ten loyal believers, or hundreds of shallow believers.


    However, the number of fanatics is too small, and the power of faith accounts for less than half of it.


    The gods usually give power to fanatics, allowing them to serve as high-level church leaders or even the pope, and choose the most favorite one as their spokesperson in the mortal world.


    That is, God''s Chosen One!


    Everyone in the empire thought that Ren was the chosen one of the Goddess of Magic, even the Seven Sisters of the Silver Star Duke thought so, but in fact, he was not at all.


    I am just a shallow believer.


    He can hide it from others, but cannot hide it from the goddess of magic. He can see it clearly at a glance.


    "Ren, what''s the matter with you?"


    The goddess of magic was obviously very upset, and asked coldly: "You pray to me every day, and I answer every time. Isn''t that enough for you to agree with my teachings?"


    Ren''s cold sweat came down all of a sudden.


    Tremendous stress!


    To put it bluntly, the degree of piety of belief is the recognition of the teachings of the gods, whether they are willing to pay more for the gods, shallow believers are at a very low level in this regard, and may convert at any time.


    Ryan himself wanted to be more pious, and prayed hard every day.


    However, as a successor who grew up under the red flag, he really couldn''t convince himself to dedicate everything to a "God" wholeheartedly. Even though the gods of this world possess great power, they also have various "personalities" of joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. They are still "human" in essence, but they have mastered powerful power.


    Since you are also human, why should you be superior to me?


    When I also master the mighty force, even stronger than you, then will you respect me as a god in turn?


    For a long time, Ren has regarded the goddess of magic as his boss, and he can also be a client. The two parties deal fairly, and at most show enthusiasm in etiquette. Occasionally "licking" is also to get more benefits from the goddess.


    But you are not my wife, why do you want to kneel and lick without a bottom line?


    Faith is something that comes from the heart. If you don¡¯t agree with it in your heart, you can¡¯t even pretend to be it.


    This is because the character and teachings of the goddess of magic are relatively in line with Ren''s three views, and I agree with it. If it were other gods, he would not even be a shallow believer.


    "Miss."


    Ren couldn''t explain it, so he could only bite the bullet and reply: "I will pray more in the future, increasing to three times a day."


    The Goddess of Magic glanced at him blankly, "No need."


    "I originally wanted to give you the silver fire and officially announce that you were promoted to God''s chosen one. Since you are only a shallow believer, you are not qualified to be my chosen one." The silver fire in his hand disappeared, and he said lightly: "This is you Loss."


    With deep regret on Ren''s face, he lowered his head, "I beg your forgiveness, ma''am."


    In fact, he was relieved.


    Most Chosen are fanatics, like the Silverstar Duke and her sisters. For the gods, fanatics are the real ones, and they can be completely at ease.


    Only a very small number of God''s Chosen are loyal believers, which is the minimum standard.


    No god will allow a shallow believer to become one of his chosen ones. To be promoted to the chosen one requires a lot of divine power, communicating with the gods at any time, and mastering some of the gods'' secrets.


    If the Chosen One is instigated and converted, not only will he lose these divine powers, but he may also be mastered by the enemy gods and use the Chosen One to deal with him.


    Even if Ren made such a great contribution, the goddess of magic was unwilling to make an exception for him.


    "snort."


    The goddess of magic snorted coldly, almost having the word "angry" written on her face.


    He stared at Ren coldly, making his back wet.


    Ren has heard about the mysterious silver fire.


    He saw the Duke of Silver Star and Queen of Storms use it, and he also learned something about the power of Silver Fire from his lover Kui Lu.


    Its real name is "Magic Secret Fire", which is transformed from the divine power of the goddess of magic. It can provide super affinity for all series, increase spell damage, dispel magic, dispel enchantment, penetrate protection, absorb the enemy''s magical energy and convert it into healing Techniques, etc., can also develop many usages. Only the voters of the goddess of magic are eligible to be bestowed with silver fire.


    The caster gets the silver fire, at least double the strength, which can match two or three legendary elements!


    But Ryan is not rare.


    Yinhuo can''t make a qualitative leap in its own strength, isn''t it just the legendary elements, and he already has more than a dozen legendary elements, and there is no shortage of them.


    He was afraid that the goddess of magic would change her words and withdraw the terms just negotiated, which would be a big loss.


    His enthronement plan will also be postponed and overhauled.


    Fortunately, the Goddess of Magic did not regret for a moment, "Don''t forget your promise." After finishing speaking, He didn''t look at Ren again, removed the sound insulation force field around him, raised his body slightly, and was about to return to his own body. Kingdom of God.


    "Congratulations to the great lady of mystery."


    On the square, the holy soul wizard and the guests saluted one after another, watching the goddess of magic ascend to the sky.


    Hundreds of thousands of believers also prayed loudly.


    Soon, when the Goddess of Magic ascended to the height of a statue, an ethereal voice sounded in everyone''s mind: "Bless my followers, I hope that one day, I can see you all ascending to my kingdom of God, follow me, and explore together The future path of magical truth."


    "Follow the lady''s oracle!" Hundreds of thousands of people responded in unison.


    The goddess of magic turned into a beam of light and shot into the rainbow channel high in the sky, and then the channel closed, and the hole dissipated.


    The clear sky reappeared, and the world returned to tranquility. People looked at the tall statue of the goddess of magic, and it was still like a dream. If it weren''t for the blessing of wisdom blessed on their bodies, they could hardly believe that they saw the goddess descending.


    Ren was completely relieved and smiled.


    After all, the Goddess of Magic still couldn''t resist her own temptation. No god could refuse the plan that would increase the power of faith.


    Believers are the foundation of the gods, but also the weakness of the gods.


    The desire for believers, the power of faith, and divine power suppressed the anger of the goddess of magic. Even, he could only sulk by himself, not even a small punishment.


    God is not that scary!


    Ren muttered in his mouth, proud of his heart, and glanced at the guests under the steps. When they noticed his gaze, their eyes showed awe and curiosity.


    Even the holy soul wizard is the same.


    There is only one exception.


    That was his teacher, Anse Wodoss. There was nothing unusual on the old wizard''s face, but the eyes of his soul sensed that his mood at the moment was very complicated.


    The Storm Queen asked directly: "Ren, what did the lady tell you?"


    "No comment."


    Ren ignored the Queen of Storms, waved his hand, and restored the projection screen on the sky. His voice spread across both sides of the bay, and he said loudly: "Everyone, the great ladies have returned to the Kingdom of God, but our unveiling ceremony is not over yet."


    "Now, please speak a few words for us, His Excellency Gnaeus, the consul of the empire."


    "Your Excellency, please."


    Ren issued an invitation on the steps, waited until Gnaeus came up naturally, gave him his seat, and stepped aside.


    Last night, when the chief of staff of the Herald Palace informed Gnaeus that he would be present, Ren asked Frajaska to reply. Today, the consul will be invited to give a speech, and he revealed some information and procedures of the ceremony, so that He is ready.


    Sure enough, Gnaeus took the stage calmly and began to give a speech immediately.


    "The goddess protects, and the truth lasts forever!"


    He first prayed, and then said: "Dear holy souls, gentlemen and ladies, it is a great honor to be invited by Speaker Rennes to participate in today''s ceremony. To be honest, I am as shocked as you are. Before coming , I didn''t know the lady would come..."


    Gnaeus talked eloquently on the stage, sometimes serious, sometimes humorous, the content was not boring at all, and he did not forget to praise Ryan.


    Hundreds of thousands of people listened attentively.


    Ren, who was standing a few steps away, had been watching Gnaeus with his soul eyes. He always felt that there seemed to be something wrong with the consul, but after observing it carefully for a while, he didn''t find anything.


    Gnaeus''s speech was not long and ended in ten minutes.


    In the end, he strongly praised Gotham, certified the city''s legitimacy, and called on more people from the empire to come to Gotham to open up a new continent for the empire.


    This was the main purpose of Ryan''s invitation to Gnaeus to come and speak, and the other party complied tacitly.


    "never mind."


    "Since the goal is achieved, then it''s fine."


    Ren was no longer suspicious, and waited until Gnaeus finished his speech amidst warm applause, before shaking hands with him and exchanging greetings. The two faced the audience together, remained still, smiling, and let the reporters take their pictures.


    In less than half a day, the photo of the two of them will appear on the front pages of all newspapers in the empire together with the statue of the goddess of magic.


    That concludes the unveiling ceremony.


    Hundreds of thousands of people gradually dispersed, and the Temple of Wisdom and the Great Library will not be officially opened until tomorrow.


    Ren led the Holy Soul Sorcerer, Consul and guests into the Temple of Wisdom to visit the exhibitions and the large library inside. A few hours later, the tour was over, and most of the guests left Gotham City immediately, while Gnaeus had returned to the Empire earlier.

 Chapter 802

    Ren sent off several holy soul wizards and the most distinguished guests in person.


    With so many people returning to the empire, he certainly wouldn''t let outsiders transfer from Jianwan Town to expose his teleportation array for no reason.


    As early as more than a year ago, Gotham City joined the transcontinental teleportation system. Wren built a teleportation array on another small island outside the exit of Shield Island Bay, connecting with the city of "Castrow" in the southeast of the New World. Be the last stop in a transcontinental delivery system.


    Teleport from Gotham City to Costello, then to the Wind and Thunder Islands, La Paz City, Albert Bay... After nine teleportations, they will soon reach the Empire.


    Of course, the transmission fee is extremely expensive, and ordinary people cannot afford it.


    Rennes reimbursed the transmission fee for every guest who came from afar from the empire.


    Some guests had a rare opportunity to visit the New World and decided to spend a few days in Gotham City. Ryan also arranged the best accommodation and food for them, and all expenses were borne by Gotham City Hall. Although the sum was modest, it earned Wren a reputation for hospitality.


    In the evening, Wren returned to the Highland Fort.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I saw the Duke of Silver Star sitting on a chair, chatting with Kuilu without saying a word. The two sisters are holy soul wizards and archmages. Frajaska, who is in charge of the reception, does not have enough status, so she can only be respectful Step back and stand.


    "Ren, you are finally back."


    Seeing Ren''s eyes brighten, the Duke of Silver Star immediately stood up.


    Kui Lu next to her winked secretly, and Ren received the signal from the black beauty, and immediately understood it, and said as he walked over, "Sorry for keeping the lady waiting for a long time."


    Before the Duke of Silver Star could say what he wanted, he jumped ahead and asked: "Madam didn''t go back to Longshande, but waited for me here, are you going to fulfill your promise?"


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The Duke of Silver Star''s expression froze.


    Ren didn''t say what kind of promise it was, and others couldn''t understand, but she was very clear that Ren was referring to the Floating Void City transaction, and she promised to hand over an ancient dragon demon''s demon soul to the other party within three years, and now two years have passed , still not fulfilled.


    She looked around, feeling a little embarrassed in her heart, but on the surface she pretended to be calm, and said lightly: "My promise never fails, there is still one year left, what are you in a hurry for?"


    "I''m in a hurry to get promoted."


    Ren blocked the Duke of Silver Star with a word.


    To be promoted to a higher rank, there is nothing more important for a transcendent than this. Besides, Renn will be promoted to a holy soul wizard in one step.


    If it were someone else who would have been anxious, Ren could still speak calmly and already seemed extremely patient.


    "Are you already preparing to attack the holy soul?" Duke Silver Star asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Ren nodded.


    The Silver Star Duke was silent for a few seconds, then he gritted his silver teeth suddenly and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely deliver the ancient dragon demon''s demon soul to your hands within half a year."


    Ren smiled, "Then I will wait for the good news from the lady."


    He turned his head and glanced at Frajaska, the shock in the eyes of his chief maid was evidently shocked by the conversation between him and the Duke of Silver Star.


    Kui Lu knew about it a long time ago, but pretended to know it for the first time, and said in surprise: "Sister, you are willing to give the demon soul of an ancient dragon demon to Ren?"


    "It''s not a gift, it was blackmailed by him!"


    The Duke of Silver Star glared at her, "Don''t think that I didn''t know that you had climbed into Ren''s bed long ago, and your heart is towards him, don''t pretend to me."


    The adultery was revealed, but Kui Lu didn''t show the slightest shyness.


    She held her head up, held Ryan''s arm generously, and smiled proudly: "Didn''t I learn this from my sister?"


    "Little Lang Hoof."


    The Duke of Silver Star laughed and cursed helplessly, for some reason, she felt a little envious in her heart.


    The seven sisters don''t all have countless men like themselves and the storm.


    Lila used to be very good at playing, but she restrained herself after marrying Hestaff; Isina has a cold personality, aloof and high-minded, and dismisses men;


    The eldest sister is dead and has turned into a ghost state, unable to play even if she wants to; the youngest, Kui Lu, is a double god choice and comes from a dark area. Her usual style seems to be dissolute and her attire is explicit, but she has strictly followed the dark girl Yili for hundreds of years. According to Si''s teachings, he guards his body like a jade, but he did not expect to find the most powerful man in the end, who can give full play to his body''s value.


    Ren didn''t want to be a tool to show off between the sisters, so he took his arm out of Kuilu''s arms, sat down and asked seriously, "Ma''am, what are you waiting for me?"


    "It''s still that matter, what are you thinking about?"


    The Duke of Silver Star asked vaguely.


    Ren nodded, with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    The "that thing" that the Duke of Silver Star said was that she planned to raid the city of "Bambe" in the subcontinent of Sabu Kandy.


    She has been planning this plan for a year and a half, nominally to retaliate against being attacked by the Lord of Shadows when trading the Floating Void City, and to attack Luo Xi''s followers. In fact, she tasted the sweetness when she sacked the city of Majus a few years ago, and she is going to do another big ticket.


    The Silver Star Duke is too short of money right now.


    The purchase of the Floating Void City almost wiped out her family. After getting the Floating Void City, she needed to repair and renovate it. She had to give in to the Queen of Storms and borrowed a large sum of money at high interest.


    In the past two years, the Queen of Storms, as a creditor, has made the Duke of Silver Star very frustrated, and she has no confidence in tearing her down.


    So the Duke of Silver Star was eager to loot another city to pay off his debts.


    This time she set her sights on Bambe City!


    The area and population of Bambe City are several times larger than that of Matras. It is the capital of the "Gupta Kingdom", one of the three major kingdoms in the subcontinent. The accumulated wealth naturally far exceeds that of Matras. The status of the city is similar to that of Modu in the empire.


    The richer you are, the more powerful you are, and the stronger your defense.


    As the capital of a country, Bambe City is heavily guarded. The Gupta royal family has an extraordinary army of 30,000 people, and has also created a court wizard group. The forces in the city are also very complicated, and it is by no means as easy to break through as Madroth.


    Most importantly, there is no clear evidence that the Gupta rulers were Rohi followers.


    There are indeed many believers of Luoxi in Bambe City, and they even openly preach, but not only Luoxi is an evil god, almost all the evil gods in the world of Ellenus have believers in Bambe City, and some believers of evil gods have built up the temple.


    There are evil gods, and naturally there are righteous gods.


    The Three Gods of the Empire, the Lord of the Storm, the God of War, the Goddess of the Dark Moon, the God of Wealth, the God of Mercenaries, the Goddess of Nemesis, the God of Rangers, the Dragon God, the Goddess of Luck, the God of Trade, etc., a series of gods are in Bambey preaches and has a large number of believers.


    All in all, a very chaotic and sprawling city.


    Invading Bambe City and ransacking it completely may not only fail to hit Luoxi''s believers, but also offend many gods and become the target of public criticism.


    Therefore, Rennes did not approve of attacking Bambe City.


    He suggested that the Duke of Silver Star change to another city, or produce conclusive evidence that Bambe City has been controlled by Luo Xi''s followers.


    But the Duke of Silver Star could neither produce any evidence, nor would he change his target.


    She was determined to loot Bambe City.


    Ren felt that the Silver Star Duke''s mentality exploded due to lack of money all the year round, and that his mentality swelled after he got the Floating Void City, which had already affected her thinking ability. He didn''t want to be dragged down by her, so he refused decisively. But the Duke of Silver Star didn''t give up, and came to Renn five times in more than a year, hoping that he could do it together.


    Without the addition of Ren''s extraordinary army, her Queen of Storms alone would not be able to eat Bambe City.


    But Ryan rejected them all.


    This time was no exception. He just pretended to think about it for a while, then shook his head and said: "Ma''am, I still mean that, the risk of attacking Bambe City is too great, I don''t want to take the risk. Either, ma''am, you can show proof, or, just Change the target."


    The Duke of Silver Star was very disappointed, but said firmly: "I am going to attack Bambe City."


    Ryan disagreed.


    This woman is poor and crazy, and has lost her normal ability to judge.


    "Do you think I don''t know that Bambe City is dangerous and difficult to break through?"


    The Duke of Silver Star snorted, "You don''t need to say, I know better than you. However, compared to the wealth of Bambe City, this difficulty and risk are not worth mentioning. After this time, other cities in the subcontinent have taken precautions , Those evil gods will not stand idly by, it is very difficult for us to have another chance, so to choose the most valuable target, there is nothing more suitable than Bambe City."


    "Besides, you just built the statue of Goddess. You spent so much money on the island of truth that you even used up the core of Iola. You''re running out of money, right?"


    The Duke of Silver Star seems to have some understanding of Rennes'' financial situation.


    The corners of her mouth raised, and she continued to persuade: "You are already preparing to attack the holy soul wizard, don''t you want to build your own floating city?"


    "If you want the floating city, you must have the core of Iola."


    "The manufacturing cost of an Iola core is 50 million gold shields, can you still get it now?"


    Ren shook his head frankly.


    Not to mention fifty million gold shields, I don''t even have ten million.


    In the past two years, I have spent money like water, making a lot of money, and spending more. Gotham City, Truth Island, Power Armor, The Giant Statue, and the cultivation of extraordinary legions, etc., add up to at least 100 million gold shields.


    And there is no stopping momentum, more money will be poured in later!


    The most important thing is that the construction of the Star Destroyer has already started. This is where the big money is spent. It is simply a bottomless pit. The overall budget exceeds 100 million!


    The Duke of Silver Star saw that Ren was a little moved, and he continued to persuade: "I sent people to Bambe City to lurk two years ago and have been investigating secretly. Bambe City has concentrated more than half of the wealth of the Gupta Kingdom. If we can After attacking, our income will be at least 80 million to 100 million gold shields!"


    "I, you, Ella Silan, and I will share it equally. Each of us will get about 30 million gold shields."


    "If it goes well, it''s not impossible to double the amount of loot. With this money, it won''t be difficult for you to create the Core of Iola."


    If it is doubled, each person will be able to share more than 50 million gold shields.


    This is indeed enough to create the Core of Iola.


    However, Ren still did not agree. The Duke of Silver Star stood up, "Don''t you want evidence? I can''t get it out, but I can tell you the latest news. The king of Gupta, Vikramaditya II, is probably a believer of evil gods .¡±


    Ren cast a surprised look, "Is the news reliable?"


    The current king of Gupta is a rare hero in the subcontinent. He has a high reputation and strong personal strength. He is a holy rank powerhouse and has been in power for more than three hundred years.


    Ryan disagreed with the Duke of Silver Star''s plan because he was afraid of the king.


    Being able to sit firmly on the throne for more than three hundred years in a place like the subcontinent, where there are constant wars all year round, and disputes and chaos never subside, Vikramaditya II is definitely not easy to mess with.


    "More than ninety percent." The Duke of Silver Star said with certainty.


    "He believes in Roxi?"


    "Not sure." The Duke of Silver Star hesitated for a moment, "According to my speculation, Vikramaditya II is more likely to seek refuge in Banko."


    Black Emperor Banrko, God of Tyranny and Fear!


    Ren''s eyelids twitched.


    He had personally come into contact with the Black Emperor, and the power of this evil god had left an unforgettable impression on him. The Nebula Ring still contained the iron crown he gave him.


    Banrco has the priesthood of "conquest", "tyranny" and "fear", and is known as the "king of tyrants". To maintain their own power, or to expand their ambitions and want to conquer a larger territory, they bowed down at the feet of the Black Emperor.


    It is quite possible that Vikramaditya II became a follower of the Black Emperor.


    Over the past decade or so, the Gupta Kingdom has become more and more powerful. Without a huge increase in national power, it has suddenly succeeded in conquering dozens of city-states, and its territory has expanded by about one-third. To unify the entire subcontinent.


    All monarchs who take refuge in the Black Emperor will be blessed in the war of conquest, improve the morale of the legion, and hit the hearts of opponents, etc.


    From this point of view, the news about the Duke of Silver Star is quite reliable.


    The Black Emperor is also one of the mortal enemies of the Goddess of Magic, second only to the fraudster Luoxi. Fighting against the followers of the Black Emperor will inevitably get the support of the Goddess of Magic, and they are also famous.


    However, Ren still did not agree rashly.


    War is no child''s play.


    This is related to the lives of tens of thousands of people. Even if Vikramaditya II is really a follower of the Black Emperor, the people of Bambe City are innocent, and a large part of them believe in good gods. implicated.


    He had to see Vikramaditya II with his own eyes, and he could only make a decision after confirming with the eyes of the soul.


    "Ma''am, please allow me some time to think about it."


    Ren stood up and said seriously: "I will personally send someone to Bambe City to investigate. If the news is correct, we will talk about your plan."


    "good."


    The Duke of Silver Star saw that Ren was not just trying to put himself off, and was immediately overjoyed.


    As long as Ryan joins, things will be stable.


    After Ren sent her away, he came back and found that Kuilu was gone. He went upstairs to the study and sat down. After thinking for a while, the three Thundercast Celestial Soldiers set off from Modu and teleported to Deep Harbor City in the southern part of the empire, preparing to board a passenger ship for Bambe City.


    Then, he took out a soul stone.


    The high-level soul stone contains an incomparably violent demon soul. Even if it has been dead for a long time and only the demon soul is left, its terrifying aura is enough to make the hearts of legendary transcendents shudder.


    This is a holy rank devil soul!


    It was given to him by Master Oroin, and it is an "Amansok giant bear"!

 Chapter 803

    As early as half a year ago, Master Oroin gave this holy demon soul to Ren to compensate him for his investment in building the Aix Battle School.


    The Battle School has been established for more than three years, and has already trained a group of outstanding battle wizards.


    Ren used the eyes of the soul to guide the best students in the selection and fusion of demon souls. According to the original intention of the school, he helped many young combat wizards open up new branches.


    Among them, "Magic Sword Wizard", "Phantom Wizard", "Rage Wizard", "Steel Wizard" and "Soulgun Wizard" are very mature, and they have determined the main soul and secondary soul from beginner to advanced level, with a high success rate , and the fusion degree is also very stable.


    In the future, as long as the battle wizards upgrade along the route and integrate the corresponding demon souls, they don''t have to worry too much before being legendary.


    As for the main soul of the legendary battle wizard, there is still no branch that can be determined.


    It''s not that Renn is unwilling to guide, but that none of the students in the Battle School have reached the peak of the high level and launched an impact on the legend.


    Even so, Master Oroin was very satisfied.


    Three classes of students have been recruited, more and more every year, a total of more than 700 people, more than 90% of them have successfully taken up the job as a battle wizard, which is more than the cumulative number of battle wizards in the past 100 years!


    These students are the future hope of the Battle School, and the rise of the Battle School has already seen the dawn.


    Moreover, Rennes also promised that when the magic academy on the island of truth is completed, a combat branch will be opened in the academy.


    At that time, Master Ou Luoyin will also be invited to serve as the branch dean.


    Oroin readily agreed.


    When he was happy, Master Oroin felt that he had to do something for Ren, so he often went out to find targets, but holy monsters were not easy to find. He went out dozens of times and set foot on other planes, but he only found three holy monsters. Super monster, kill it and bring it back to the demon soul.


    The three holy demon souls were handed over to Ren.


    Except for this "Amansok giant bear", the other two holy-rank demon souls were mediocre, Renn looked down upon them and had already sold them.


    Even if it was the rest, Ryan didn''t really like it.


    The Amansok giant bear is an advanced form of a violent brown bear. Like most beast-type demon souls, it has not many elements, only a dozen or so.


    Four of these elements have the highest value.


    Level 17 "strength", level 14 "toughness", level 10 "violent bite" and "infinite rage".


    "Toughness" and "violent bite" are of little significance to Rennes. What he values ??are "strength" and "infinite rage", both of which are legendary elements.


    However, infinite rage already exists, and this element cannot be improved or strengthened, so it is useless.


    The most eye-catching thing is the seventeenth level of power, which is two levels higher than Ren''s power.


    When Master Oroin brought back this demon soul, he said that this Omansok giant bear was found in the primeval forest of the southern continent. It was at least 1,500 years old and was worshiped by some indigenous trolls there. If a few hundred years pass, it may be enlightened by the power of faith, master the ability to transform the power of faith into divinity, and become a demigod-level beast.


    Ren was very happy when he got it, but he hesitated after careful observation.


    The eye of the soul shows that the frequency of the demon soul of Omansok giant bear is quite different from his own soul wave frequency. It is foreseeable that there will be great conflicts in merging it, and the success rate is only in the early 30s.


    If it is a normal upgrade, a lower degree of fusion will not affect it.


    But promotion to Holy Soul is different.


    Legendary high-level fusion of holy-level demon souls, this is a leapfrog fusion, the difficulty is greater than the sum of the previous six advanced levels, and the risk is extremely high.


    The success rate of 30% may be very high for others.


    Ren didn''t want to take this risk. If the fusion failed, the soul would be weakened for at least three years, and his life might even be in danger.


    Moreover, he was not satisfied with the Amansok giant bear.


    The first demon soul of the holy soul wizard is very critical. There is only a seventeenth-level "strength", which cannot perfectly fit his own magic path. Lightning, mystery, mind and metal, these four most powerful magical abilities, at least one must be improved in the breakthrough.


    Instead, after being promoted to Holy Soul Wizard, it can be used as a sub-soul for fusion and upgrade.


    After thinking about it, Rainn finally shook his head.


    "Forget it, wait a little longer."


    He put away the soul stone and waited for two years, and he was not in a hurry.


    Since the Duke of Silver Star promised to send the ancient dragon demon within half a year, then wait another half a year. I have seen her ancient dragon demon, which is obviously more suitable for me than the giant Amansok bear.


    "My lord, dinner is ready." Frajaska knocked on the door and said.


    "good."


    Ren went downstairs to the dining room, and the servants had already laid out delicious food on the long table, and they looked very appetizing.


    He does not have high requirements for food, as long as it is delicious, he is not picky.


    But after Frajasca became the chief maid, she thought that Ren''s diet was too simple and not worthy of his current status.


    Even if he himself doesn''t care, it''s too shabby when entertaining guests.


    Therefore, Frajaska personally took charge of Ryan''s three meals a day, and recruited a team of the most luxurious chefs in Gotham. As long as Ryan lived in Gotham, he would cook the best food for him, regardless of the cost. There are many different recipes prepared for Rennes to choose from, comparable to the top restaurants in the empire.


    Ren saw that she was serving so hard, so she took care of it.


    The eyes of the soul also confirmed that Frajaska had no ulterior motives. As for the poisoning in food, they actually observed secretly before each meal.


    Whether it is slow poison or acute poison, he can tell it at a glance.


    "Brother."


    "Chairman Ryan."


    Kalodi''s two friends, brother and sister Simon and Firaya, were already waiting at the table, and when they saw Ren come in, they all stood up and greeted him.


    These days they lived in the Highland Fort, and they often met and dined with Wren.


    Today, I also watched the unveiling ceremony of the statue with my own eyes. The three looked at Ren with more awe than before, and only Kalodi was more relaxed. In his eyes, the eldest brother is an omnipotent hero, no matter how great a miracle the eldest brother performs, he will not be surprised.


    "Sit down, you''re welcome."


    Seeing Ren sitting down at the end of the long table, the three followed suit.


    Frajasca picked up the crystal jug and poured a glass of red wine for Ren, and stood by her side. The three of Carlodi were not surprised when they saw this, and they started silently under the service of the maid.


    The food in the highland fortress is the best food they have ever eaten in their life, and it is not the same every day. They are even worried, what if they can''t eat it in the future?


    Ren took a few bites and asked, "What do you think of today''s ceremony?"


    "That''s great, brother!"


    Kalodi had no scruples, and replied excitedly: "We wandered around Gotham City in the afternoon, and wherever we went, we heard the statues of the gods on the island of truth. Everyone was very excited. They kept praising big brother, and also There is a miracle descended by the goddess!"


    Ren nodded with a smile and looked at the Harmon brothers and sisters.


    "Harmon, suppose you don''t know me, and it''s the first time you come to Gotham City." Ren asked, "Will you choose to settle in Gotham?"


    Harmon was flattered, but did not answer immediately.


    He put down the tableware and thought about it for a few seconds before replying, "Speaker Ren, I should stay in Gotham City to develop."


    "Because of the blessing of wisdom?" Ren asked again.


    "Yes." Harmon nodded, "I am a believer in the goddess, and praying to the goddess is something I often do. I can get a blessing of wisdom by praying for three days in a row. The meditation efficiency has increased by 20 to 30%, which is very attractive to me, a low-level transcendent who is not rich."


    "There''s also security and opportunity."


    "Needless to say in terms of safety, there is no other city in the world that does not have believers of evil gods, and the law and order will only be better. I have never seen a superior person who considers the people like you, Speaker Ren, let me sincerely admire."


    Harmon flattered him at the right time, and Ren smiled and said nothing.


    He went on to say: "There is still a chance!"


    "The presence of so many holy soul wizards today, as well as the speech of His Excellency the Consul, have all confirmed the achievements and status of Gotham City, and will be the bridgehead for the empire to open up new continents in the future."


    "In the next few decades, or even hundreds of years, opening up new continents will be the main national policy of the empire. Anyone with a little insight and ambition will not want to miss this great opportunity."


    "The territory of the New World is so vast, and it contains countless wealth and wonders."


    "A territory alone can create a new empire!"


    "This cake is big enough. Even if most of the benefits are taken away by the superiors, the small part that leaks out is enough to change the destiny of many people and reach the pinnacle of the extraordinary road!"


    Speaking of the latter, Harmon''s tone of voice rose unconsciously, and eager light flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, he also wants to jump into the wave of this era.


    This remark made everyone look at him with admiration. Kalodi and Filaya didn''t expect Harmon to think so much, and Frajaska also looked at him, quite surprised.


    Clap clap!


    Ren clapped his palms a few times, and praised: "You have done a good analysis, and you have a long-term vision. You are indeed a graduate of Alatusa College."


    "My lord, I''m too proud." Harmon looked modest, "I also listened to what others said in the tavern, and made a summary."


    The soul''s eye sees the half-truth.


    Harmon didn''t say these words hastily. He obviously made a lot of preparations and after careful consideration. The purpose was to show his talents in front of him and win an opportunity.


    Ren didn''t expose him, but admired him a little.


    This warlock''s talent and knowledge are good, his mentality is relatively stable, and he knows how to seize opportunities. He is a rare talent.


    Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared, and Rennes is not stingy in providing such opportunities.


    He glanced at his younger brother and Firaya who was sitting beside him, thought for a while and said, "Harmon, I''ll offer you a position in Gotham City Hall''s Development Department, are you interested?"


    Harmon was stunned for a moment, and then his face flushed with excitement.


    "My lord, I am willing to accept this position." He hurriedly got up and saluted, and said loudly, "Harmon has met the Lord Lord."


    "Do it well."


    Ren encouraged him, then turned his head and said, "Franjaska, take Harmon to see Gleason from the Development Department tomorrow, and ask him to take care of him."


    "Okay, my lord." Frajaska nodded and took it down.


    She took a look at Harmon. This young student has reached the sky in one step. Ren said that he would take care of him. The head of the development department, Gleason, will definitely look at Harmon differently.


    The Development Department is one of the most important departments of the city hall. It is responsible for the westward development of Gotham City, in charge of land planning and distribution. It has a recruited elite team of extraordinary people. It is scheduled to have 3,000 people. It is not full yet. They Cooperate with the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers to sweep away the enemies.


    In short, the department has great power. Minister Gleason is a legendary ranger and is qualified to report directly to Rennes.


    "Very good!"


    Carlodi was overjoyed, "Congratulations, Harmon, you can settle down in Gotham City."


    Filaya next to her was also very excited.


    "Thank you, Kalodi." Harmon knew well that Ren was willing to give him this opportunity partly because of his sister''s relationship with Kalodi, which was unknown to the inexperienced teenagers. , I can''t tell them myself.


    In the future, we must maintain a good relationship with Kalodi.


    Ren saw that Harmon was very interesting, and appreciated him even more, and said, "Carlodi, you will report to the Knights of the Holy Lance tomorrow, and I have asked Captain Livlin to arrange it."


    "Okay, brother."


    Kalodi still doesn''t know how rigorous training he is about to face, and there is only excitement and longing in his eyes.


    After dinner, Ryan met with a few guests who hadn''t left Gotham yet.


    As expected, he met Belisarius, the chief vice president of the Mechanics Union, and Aclande with him.


    The two parties have cooperated for many years, so they didn''t hide it. Belisarius asked Rennes about the mechanical knowledge of the Colossus, and offered to buy it at a high price. If Ren can provide a complete method of manufacturing the giant statue, no matter what he wants, as long as the mechanic has it, he can give it.


    Such a generous condition shocked even Rennes.


    He was very moved, and then refused.


    It is impossible to sell the giant giant. The most important part of the complete manufacturing method is the brain-splitting chip. The mechanic union does not have the chip, and it is useless if it is taken away. It is impossible to research it.


    Ren didn''t want to reveal his secret, nor did he want to cheat the other party.


    After some sincere explanations, Bellasariu left regretfully, but before leaving, he still left a message that the conditions of the Mechanical Union would be permanently valid, and Rennes could come to them anytime he changed his mind.


    In the next few days, the guests from the empire left one after another.


    However, the storm caused by the unveiling ceremony intensified in the empire, and Ren once again became the focus of the entire empire.


    All the newspapers in the Orienth Empire were describing the coming of the goddess, the role of the idol, the miracles on the island of truth, analyzing the prospects of Gotham City, etc., even overshadowing the upcoming consul election.


    The effect of the construction of the statue was soon apparent.


    Within a few days, many extraordinary people from the New World came to Gotham City, prayed to the god statue, and obtained the blessing of wisdom.


    Since then, more and more people have arrived in Gotham.


    Not only the people of the empire, but also humans and intelligent races from other countries, who can be illuminated by the magic torch once a day, can settle down in Gotham City, pray to the goddess of magic every day, and provide a lot of power of faith.


    In just over a month, the population of Gotham City skyrocketed by 100,000!


    Moreover, a large number of new immigrants are brought in by passenger ships every day, and the flow of people on the streets has increased visibly with the naked eye.


    Ren was very satisfied with this, and while absorbing new residents, he went all out to build power armor.


    The Stormcasters have arrived in Bambe, but have not had the chance to meet King Vikramaditya II.


    He was waiting for the news from the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers, all he needed to do was take a look from a distance.


    However, before the news of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers arrived, a shocking news came from the empire: Gnaeus, the consul of the empire, died!

 Chapter 804

    "Gnaeus is dead!"


    Ren was stunned when he got the news from his clone in Glamorgan, he couldn''t believe it, and he was caught off guard.


    A month ago, the Archon was fine.


    Gnaeus was a powerful man of the holy rank, and he was in his prime, so it was impossible for him to die suddenly for no reason. Moreover, he is a 23rd-level sword master, and his own strength is extremely powerful. He is always protected by the Rick Guards, and the difficulty of assassinating him is no less than that of assassinating a holy soul wizard.


    However, the news was sent by the teacher using a magic message, so Ryan couldn''t believe it.


    He immediately came out of the mechanical alchemy room and teleported back to Glamorgan. When he arrived at the Wedzeland Tower, he found that the teacher had entered the projection room and had a secret conversation with other holy soul wizards.


    For some unknown reason, the teacher closed the door of the projection room to prevent others from prying eyes.


    Ren waited for a moment.


    Anse Wodos''s voice came from the projection room: "Ren, please go to Northril for me and see the scene for yourself. The incident happened at Osop Manor in West Mountain."


    "is teacher."


    Ren immediately set off and teleported to Maringa Manor in Northriel.


    It is now afternoon, and Viola went out with a team of Ultramarines to protect her. Maringa Manor is still peaceful. Obviously, the news of the consul''s sudden death has not yet spread.


    He greeted the housekeeper and asked, "Ms. Abigail, where is Alsop Manor?"


    Abigail froze for a moment, and quickly said the address.


    "Thank you." Ren nodded.


    Then, under her surprised gaze, Ren teleported directly and disappeared.


    Maringa Manor is also at the foot of West Mountain. This is the most famous wealthy area in the empire. It is located in the western suburbs of Northriel. The dignitaries and rich people have built manors and villas here. The environment is quiet. , the scenery is pleasant.


    Ossop Manor is one of the top manors in West Mountain, but its reputation is not obvious, and its owner is also very mysterious, and few people have seen it.


    Ren was high above the sky and found Osop Manor at a glance.


    It has been surrounded layer by layer by the Rick Guards, and there are a large number of people walking around inside the manor. In addition to the Rick Guards, there are also holy swordsmen in silver armor, Northriel''s exorcists, and many powerful wizards, including several old acquaintances.


    Teleported again, Ren appeared in the courtyard of the manor.


    "who?"


    Ren''s figure startled the surrounding Rick guards, and they raised their weapons and soul guns one after another like frightened birds.


    After seeing Ren''s appearance clearly, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Chairman Ryan!"


    There was almost no one in the empire who didn''t know Ren, and hurriedly saluted him respectfully.


    Although Ren is not yet a holy soul wizard, in people''s minds, his status is already comparable to that of a holy soul wizard, and his prestige is even higher than that of several low-key holy soul wizards.


    Ren nodded, stepped across the messy lawn and walked into the hall.


    He frowned slightly. As soon as he entered the manor, "Elephant Trunk Technique" smelled a disgusting smell of blood, and instantly found the source of the smell. His all-seeing eyes penetrated the wall, and his eyes froze for a moment. I saw an extremely terrifying scene.


    "Gnaeus is really dead..."


    Ren was in a complicated mood, and this unexpected change completely disrupted his plan.


    He couldn''t figure out how to respond for a while, and entered the hall, there were already several people inside, and they were sent by the Holy Soul Wizards just like himself.


    Master Otiluk, student of Master Tim Kenan, Andro, student of Silver Star Duke, Alamantha, student and lover of Queen of Storms, Sidney Rickman, vice president of Bluewaters College, Kelanna, a student of the Great Sage of Congerald.


    These are members of Nether''s supervisory team.


    Everyone will meet once a quarter, and they are very familiar with each other. When they saw Ren come in and nodded, they didn''t speak.


    "Rain."


    Hesktor, the commander of the Rick Guards, stood in the middle of the hall. This holy man, a powerful black knight and dragon knight, looked haggard at the moment, and his strong body over two meters tall revealed a bit of uneasiness.


    He said hello and said, "Wait for a while, we will check the scene after everyone arrives."


    Soon, two more people arrived at the manor.


    Ren was unfamiliar with these two, but he could guess their identities.


    One is a psyker at level nineteen at the peak of legend, with a medium build and a young appearance. He is Kelstone''s most outstanding student, Montalin. His reputation in Pallas Floating City is second only to the Duke of Redstone himself, and he often replaces the teacher Manage the floating city.


    Montalin jumped into the hall from far away, and looked at Ren at first glance, with a cold expression, and he did not hide the hostility in his eyes.


    There was no fluctuation on Ren''s face.


    He was more interested in the witch who came in from behind. She had long silver hair, a tall figure, and a beautiful appearance. Holding a magic wand, although her expression is calm at the moment, it can be seen that she is usually a sunny and lively woman.


    With this appearance and temperament, one doesn''t need to guess that she is one of the seven sisters.


    However, most of the people present did not know each other.


    "My name is Dove Ruisuo, that old man called me." The silver-haired witch introduced herself briefly after entering.


    Everyone immediately understood.


    Among the holy soul wizards, the only one who most fits the image of a "bad old man" is Master Wantusri Huo Huai. This witch didn''t say that she was someone from Master Huo Huai, but the relationship should be very close, otherwise she would not be sent here.


    Ren observed with the eyes of the soul.


    Dove is also a wizard of thousands of spells, the pinnacle of the nineteenth-level legend. She is also a part-time elemental shooter, and as expected, she is also the chosen one of the goddess of magic. She has silver fire and is quite powerful.


    Her perception was very keen, she looked back at Ren, and looked at Ren with a scrutiny, with curiosity in her eyes.


    Apparently Dove hadn''t heard Wren''s name out of the mouths of her sisters any less.


    "Everyone."


    Hesktor said in a deep voice: "You all already know that His Excellency the Consul died in Ossop Manor last night..."


    "The consul is dead?" Dove''s eyes widened with shock.


    "Miss Dove doesn''t know yet?" Hesktor was stunned.


    "I just happened to be in Northriel recently, and the old man suddenly sent me a magical message, asking me to come here, without saying what happened." Dove was still in extreme shock. The atmosphere was not right, I guessed that something big would happen, but I didn''t expect it to be such a big thing.


    "The old man tricked me!"


    "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have come." Dove came back to her senses, gritted her teeth and muttered, obviously she didn''t want to get involved in this muddy water.


    Hesktor pretended not to hear, "Everyone please follow me."


    He led everyone through the hall to the back garden. The well-manicured garden has a large area. Even in the early winter season, there are a lot of flowers blooming, which is too beautiful to behold. However, it has been trampled to pieces by the Rick Guards. Messy.


    There is a three-story attic in the middle of the large garden, which should be dedicated to viewing flowers.


    Outside the attic, a team of Rick Guards formed a human wall cordon, as well as the Holy Swordsman of the Justice Church, who were carrying out a carpet search, not letting go of any clues.


    The closer they got to the attic, the stronger the smell of blood that everyone could smell.


    Everyone''s expressions became serious.


    "Open the door."


    Hesktor stepped forward and gave an order, and the two legendary iron guards pushed open the hall on the first floor of the attic, revealing the scene inside.


    Immediately, a rotten smell mixed with the smell of blood came from behind the door.


    The faces of the wizards changed wildly.


    The first floor of the attic has an area of ??several hundred square meters. It was originally decorated very elegantly and luxuriously, but there is a diamond-shaped altar in the center of the room. The altar, which is more than half a meter high, was obviously brought in from the outside. It is made of a kind of black stone. Carved with rows of strange runes.


    On the altar, lay a dead body.


    The internal organs of the corpses were pulled out and placed on the edge of the altar, and the limbs were also dismembered, piled together and arranged in a strange shape. The head is still there, but the scalp has been peeled off, and the flesh on the face has been plucked clean, exposing the white bones, leaving only the skull connected to the body.


    Countless blood flowed from the corpse and spread to the entire altar, filling the runes engraved on it with blood.


    On the chest of the corpse, there is an open book.


    In the room, there were dozens of corpses treated in the same way. Fragments of human bodies, internal organs and bones were arranged in terrifying shapes.


    The ground was doused with blood, and the blood coagulated into thick black lumps.


    On the walls and ceiling, there are dense blood runes everywhere. They are twisted and weird, with fangs and claws, like graffiti when insane, and a few words can be barely recognized, which seems to be the teachings of an evil god.


    The evil breath was so strong that it almost condensed into substance.


    This room is more terrifying and chilling than the abyss hell.


    If an ordinary person sees this scene, he may go crazy in an instant with just one glance. The legendary wizards standing outside the door also felt their souls tremble.


    "Sacrifice ceremony!"


    Alamantha, the student of the Storm Queen, screamed.


    The faces of the others were also very ugly. Dove couldn''t help covering her nose and almost spit it out.


    Otiluk recognized it with a glance, and said in a deep voice, "This is Roxi''s sacrificial ceremony. The altar and the wall are written with the teachings of this lunatic, and that book is Roxi''s book."


    The wizards all nodded.


    Ren recognized it when he entered the manor.


    I am familiar with this scene. Seven years ago, when I first traveled to Ellen Erth, in the basement of the manor outside Longshande City, I also encountered a sacrificial ceremony of Luoxi, and because I killed Esper who held the sacrifice Ge, he has been marked by disputes.


    But this time, the scale and specifications of the sacrifice were much higher than those of that year!


    All the sacrifices are supernatural beings.


    The corpse on the altar is none other than Gnaeus!


    Even though the corpse was cut into pieces until it was almost invisible, the all-seeing eye could still tell from the characteristics of some parts of the corpse and the residual lightning aura that he was Gnaeus, not someone else pretending or impersonating him. Can never go wrong.


    Ren was silent in his heart.


    Gnaeus has a good relationship with himself. He is an ambitious person, a powerful man of the holy rank, and the three-time consul of the empire. It is really unbearable to end up in such a miserable end.


    Most importantly, Gnaeus'' soul was sacrificed to Roche.


    After his death, not only would he not be able to ascend to the Divine Kingdom of the Goddess of Magic, but he would be tortured by Luoxi forever, which was even more tragic than death.


    Those who can preside over such a large sacrificial ceremony are definitely not ordinary Luoxi believers.


    At least it is also a holy rank powerhouse, and there is a high probability that many holy rank powerhouses will make a move together, and they have been planning for a long time.


    The legendary wizards stood outside the door, not daring to step in.


    This is reserved for the scene.


    Ren broke the silence and asked, "When did you find out?"


    "When it''s almost dawn."


    Hesktor replied, "I informed the Supreme Council as soon as I got the news. Several holy soul wizards came to see it in the morning. Your Majesty Lusper and the three arbitrators have already gone in and checked several times to confirm the murderer They are followers of Luoxi, not framed and blamed."


    Ren nodded slightly. The Justice Church is an expert in eradicating evil. The Pope has already confirmed the murderer, so there is basically no mistake.


    "It''s Luo Xi''s disciple again!" Dove said bitterly.


    The legendary wizards were also extremely angry.


    No matter what faction they stand on, everyone is a believer in the Imperials and the Goddess.


    Roxi the Deceiver, this evil god is the number one enemy of the goddess, and the evil god most hated by all the people of the empire. His believers lackeys, the two evil organizations "Dark Sun" and "Shadow Blade", have committed countless heinous crimes in the empire, and the blood feud cannot be washed away.


    Now even the imperial consul has been assassinated and sacrificed to Luoxi.


    It is conceivable that once the news spreads, how much shock it will cause to the empire, and it will also be a painful blow to the hearts of the people of the empire.


    "This time, I can''t bear it!"


    "We must come back with revenge!"


    The legendary wizards suppressed their anger, and Andro asked: "Commander Hescotor, the Imperial Guard, Demon Slayer, and the Church of Justice have been investigating for a long time, and haven''t found any clues about the murderer?"


    "No." Hescotor shook his head slowly.


    Immediately, the legendary wizards were a little dissatisfied and wanted to ask questions, but because Hesktor was a holy rank powerhouse with a high position and authority, they hesitated for a while.


    Ren didn''t care about this, and asked directly: "Commander Hescotor, where were you last night? Why didn''t you follow the consul?"


    The Reik Guard''s duty is to protect the Archon.


    As the commander of the Praetorian Guards and Gnaeus'' confidant, Hesketor didn''t find out that the consul was dead until dawn. This is a serious dereliction of duty!


    A majestic shadow force surged within Hesktor''s body, and his eyes became pitch black.


    The aura of the holy powerhouse made the wizards retreat.


    Ren stood motionless on the spot, his body suddenly swelled to a height of three meters, with lightning flashing on his skin, and he stared down at Hesktor from a height, and a more terrifying force easily suppressed him.


    The faces of the Rick Guards and the legendary wizards all changed drastically, and they retreated further away.


    "What are you hiding?"


    Ren''s voice was like thunder, shaking people''s eardrums.


    As if a basin of cold water had been poured on his head, Hesktor''s irritability subsided instantly, he hesitated for a few seconds, and then replied: "Ossop Manor is the secret residence of the Consul. Ms. Lino stayed here for one night and asked me not to follow."


    "I have reported these to His Majesty Lusper, and I have no intention of hiding them."


    He looked up at the giant Ren, his eyes were very surprised, but his face was calm, and he sighed: "I just feel guilty for failing to protect Your Excellency the Consul. Speaker Ren, please don''t misunderstand."

 Chapter 805

    "Chairman Ryan, please don''t get me wrong."


    After Hescotor finished speaking, he nodded slightly, and took the initiative to restrain his breath, letting the people around him breathe a sigh of relief.


    The legendary wizards were very surprised.


    The Rick Guards were even more surprised, this was the first time they saw the Commander give in.


    You must know that the temper of Lord Commander is known to the people of Northriel. On the bright side, it is tough and selfless, but it can also be understood as being defiant, making the guards under him tremble, and even arrogant in front of him. They dare not come out.


    Even when the Consul was still alive, the Commander would occasionally contradict him and not give the Consul face.


    It was unheard of for a powerful holy man to bow his head to the legend. However, people were relieved when they thought that this was Speaker Ren.


    Speaker Ren is not a holy soul, but his strength and status are better than that of a holy soul.


    He takes it for granted.


    The eyes of the soul have been observing Hesktor, and the other party''s emotions are mixed with a bit of discontent. It can be said to be the truth, but it may also be concealed.


    Ren returned to his normal form and asked again: "Who is Ms. Enolie?"


    "The lover of His Excellency the Consul."


    Without a trace of hesitation, Hesktor added another sentence of explanation: "Ms. Enolly is the wife of Viscount Degren, but she has a bad relationship with Lord Viscount, and they separated many years ago. At a banquet three years ago Get acquainted with His Excellency the Consul."


    Your circle is really chaotic!


    Ren murmured in his heart, but there was no surprise.


    This kind of situation is too common among the nobles of the empire. Many couples maintain their superficial status and play their own way in private. If any noble man does not have a few mistresses, he will not be able to hold his head up in the circle.


    "Where is Lady Enolie?"


    When Ren asked the question, his eyes searched the room.


    "That''s Ms. Enolie." Sure enough, Hesktor pointed to under the altar, where there was a female human skull, which was also stripped of flesh and blood, but kept beautiful curly long hair, placed in a pile The middle of the corpse is very conspicuous.


    Her torso was also cut into many pieces, surrounding the skull.


    From the traces on the corpse, it can be seen that she must have suffered inhuman torture during her lifetime, and her death was extremely miserable.


    The same goes for every dead person in the room.


    Roxi the Deceiver is a psychopathic evil god. The worse the victim is tortured, the more he can please him if he sacrifices his soul to him. In this regard, the Bloody Sacrifice of Khakasnu, the Blood God, and the Sacrifice of Pain, the Queen of Pleasure, are inferior.


    Roxi does not have a priesthood related to "Blood", "Pain", or "Torment".


    He is purely a lunatic who likes to appreciate the suffering of others.


    Therefore, it also caused the hostility of almost all the good gods. Even among the evil gods, there were many gods who could not bear Luoxi''s abnormal psychology and became enemies with him.


    In the mortal world, Roxi''s believers are even more notorious, like rats crossing the street, everyone shouts and beats them.


    Hescotor said: "Besides the Consul and Mrs. Eleanor, there are fifty-four dead, thirty of them are Rick''s guards, and the rest are stewards, guards and servants of Ossop Manor."


    Rennes'' legendary wizards all looked serious.


    Rick Guards are formed into a team of ten.


    The captains of the three consul''s personal guards are all legendary transcendents, and the extraordinary professions of the members are also carefully matched, including many powerful spellcasters.


    Gnaeus himself is a strong man of the holy order. He and his personal guards were killed silently, and they were not discovered until after dawn. Obviously, Luo Xi''s followers had planned for a long time, made sufficient preparations, and had already set their sights on him. Opsop Manor.


    Otiluk said in a deep voice: "There are traces of a sound and light barrier outside the manor, and the layout of the rune circle is very clever, at least it is a legendary high-level wizard."


    "The one who can kill His Excellency the Consul must also be a holy rank powerhouse." Andro continued.


    Alamantha blessed himself with an arcane spell, and his eyes lit up with magical brilliance penetrating the void, and judged: "There are still some void ripples in the manor that have not recovered, and they lead to the fairy plane, and the battle should take place in the fairy plane , so there was no movement last night."


    "Fairy plane?" Dove immediately guessed, "Could it be a trick master?"


    Otiluk nodded, "Very likely."


    Tricksters are an extraordinary profession created by Luoxi. They can enter and exit the Fairy Plane at will when they reach the legendary middle level. It is their absolute home field. Trickmasters are comparable to the Fairy Lords in the Fairy Plane, and their strength has increased several times.


    The legendary wizards analyzed the general battle process in a few words.


    Hesktor also suddenly realized.


    He is not a spellcaster, and his knowledge in this area is not as good as these most outstanding legendary wizards. The holy soul wizards and the great arbitrator Lusper must have discovered something, but they didn''t tell him.


    Suddenly, Ren''s figure became hazy and distorted, as if melting into the water, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "He has entered the fairy plane." Alamance said.


    Hesktor and the legendary wizards were taken aback.


    Among the overlapping planes of several dimensions in the main material world, the fairy plane is the most dangerous. It was a mentally distorted world full of weird illusions, and it had a large number of native species. If you were not careful, you would be assimilated by the plane and become a monster with abnormal mind.


    Ren stood on a piece of green grass surrounded by a lush forest.


    Soft light falls from the gaps in the treetops, the breeze blows, and there is a sweet fragrance in the air, and the rhythmic singing of insects and birds is heard in the ears, which is full of vitality.


    Like a midsummer night''s dream, it feels very peaceful.


    Looking up, I saw a huge dim sun hanging on the horizon, standing still, and the afterglow of the setting sun cast a layer of twilight on the whole world. It will never fall into darkness, but there will never be a moment when the sky is bright. .


    This is the Fairy Plane, also known as the Fairy Wilderness.


    Everything is a projection of the main material world, but the colors are extremely bright, the red is redder, the green is greener, and there are countless colors mixed together. The swaying forest plants seem to be living things, and the whole world is strange, like walking into the world. dream.


    Ren narrowed his eyes and quickly adapted.


    He sensed an indescribable spiritual force that filled every corner of the world, pervasive, and tried his best to penetrate into his head and affect his soul and will.


    The will of truth takes effect at all times, like an indestructible spiritual barrier,


    Look around.


    The landform here is the same as the Osop Manor in the main material world, except that there are no buildings, and wilderness and forests are replaced.


    Ren''s mind jumped to the sky, looking down at the earth.


    Soon, he found an anomaly several miles away. The projection of Mount West on the Fairy Plane to the west was a crystal mountain, and a forest on the dark purple crystal mountain was destroyed. He teleported over, and saw scorched marks all over the ground, criss-cross ravines cut by thunder and lightning sword energy, and strong magical fluctuations remained around.


    Gnaeus is the thunder demon swordsman, and he left behind the thunder and lightning sword energy.


    Magic fluctuations are mainly arcane.


    "Nine-ring Arcana..."


    Ren''s heart trembled slightly, which meant that there was a holy-rank spellcaster who should be the "Dark Sun" holy soul wizard, but other possibilities could not be ruled out.


    Moreover, the light on this battlefield is also a bit weird.


    The all-seeing eye is opened, and the whole world becomes clear and transparent in the eyes, countless details are revealed, and a very conspicuous dividing line emerges. It is in a spherical range, like a force field, with a diameter of hundreds of meters, with a clear distinction between the inside and outside of the boundary, and the brightness of the light is disturbed by some force, and there is an obvious gap.


    "Twilight illusion!"


    Ren whispered, he already knew who the murderer was.


    One of the three most powerful trick masters under Roxi, the leader of Shadow Blade, known as "Twilight Lord" Lokleon!


    Tricksters are unstable paranormal classes.


    Every conjurer who has been promoted to the holy rank has a different fusion soul, and they have different abilities. What Lokleon fused with was an ancient Twilight Dragon. This Twilight Dragon was one of the lords of the Fairy Plane. It mastered the legendary element "Twilight Illusion" and became Lokleon''s most powerful means.


    Lokerleon was one of the earliest tricksters, and his reputation has been around for nearly a thousand years.


    It is said that he is close to level 30.


    Even fighting alone, Gnaeus, who is only at the 23rd level, is no match for Locleon, not to mention, with the participation of the Holy Soul Wizard, it is almost impossible for Gnaeus to escape.


    Ren stood there thinking.


    It is impossible to fake the sacrificial ceremony, and no one except Roxi''s believers can do such a crazy thing, so it is not surprising that Lokleon is the murderer.


    What he doubted was the holy soul wizard who was involved.


    Not all holy soul wizards are in the empire. Outside the empire, there are actually quite a few wizards who don''t believe in the goddess of magic.


    The members of "Dark Sun" under Roxi''s command, commonly known as "Hand of the Deceiver", are almost all spellcasters.


    Most of these people are dark wizards.


    Black wizards are as mentally abnormal as the evil gods they believe in, but it doesn''t mean that they have no chance to be promoted to holy soul wizards, it''s just that it is extremely difficult.


    Dark Sun and Shadow Blade are both Luoxi''s believer organizations, and the two often cooperate, but Luoxi, a psychopath, prefers to see them kill each other. Therefore, masters of trickery generally avoid meeting with the dark sun''s holy soul wizard, and there is almost no record of simultaneous shots.


    Could it be that they made an exception and teamed up to kill Gnaeus this time?


    if not...


    There are not many holy soul wizards in the world who can master the nine-ring arcane art.


    With a heavy heart, Ren left the fairy plane and returned to the main material world. He appeared in Osop Manor and said to Hesktor and the legendary wizards: "The murderer is Lokleon."


    He did not reveal information about the participation of Holy Soul Wizards.


    "Twilight Lord Lokerion!"


    Everyone gritted their teeth for a while. They had all heard of Locleon''s vicious reputation. This result was both expected and unreasonable.


    It takes a master tricker to kill a mighty Archon.


    Immediately, he had a new understanding of Ren''s ability. He just went to the fairy plane, and within a few minutes, he found out who the murderer was.


    Andro wondered: "How did Loc Leon know the whereabouts of the Consul?"


    Every consul must live in the Dutch Palace, protected by the Rick Guards, and there is Nether floating city in the sky. Gnaeus has a tryst with his lover, and only those closest to him will know.


    "Because someone leaked the secret."


    A voice came from the exit of the garden, and the legendary wizards turned their heads and saw a holy swordsman in silver armor coming.


    "Lord Sissel."


    The legendary wizards saluted one after another.


    The comer is one of the three arbitrators of the Justice Church, his status is second only to the great arbitrator Lusper and Sissel, a holy rank powerhouse, and is honored as the Silver Sword Saint.


    Ren is no stranger to Sissel. Gnaeus introduced him for the first time when he met him. Sissel also attended the unveiling ceremony of the Goddess of Magic on behalf of the Church of Justice a month ago.


    "Who leaked the secret?" Ren asked.


    Sissel looked serious, "Amber, Home Secretary."


    "It turned out to be him!"


    Hesktor was extremely astonished at first, then a trace of anger flashed across his face, and he scolded: "I knew this villain was not a good guy, he was greedy for money and lustful, and he fought openly and covertly with Duberstein for power, but I didn''t expect him to betray the consul. Betrayed the Empire!"


    Sissel glanced at him and said lightly, "Amble is dead."


    "He died last night too?" Ren asked without any surprise.


    "Yes, Speaker Ren." Sissel nodded slightly, "The twelve members of Amber''s family, including more than forty guards and servants in his house, were all murdered. I just came from the scene. When they died Similar to the Consul, maybe earlier, the murderer is also a follower of Luoxi."


    Ren sighed.


    When I first arrived in Northril, I was greeted by Amber. To be honest, the other party left a good impression on me. He is polite, capable and reliable, and he is a very capable person.


    However, Amber is only an intermediate warlock.


    In this world ruled by supernatural power, it is not enough to have the ability to do things, you must also have a powerful force that can protect yourself and your family.


    Most of Gnaeus'' confidants are legendary superhumans.


    Amber is an exception and a breakthrough.


    Even if he wants to maintain his loyalty to Gnaeus, the enemy can easily pry his mouth open, or even directly control his mind, and get all the information he wants.


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    In order to assassinate Gnaeus, Luo Xi''s disciples obviously planned for a long time, so they were able to do it so seamlessly.


    Ren looked at the bloody sacrifice in the room, and then looked up at the sky.


    The meeting of the holy soul wizards is not over yet.


    Locleon and the followers of the evil god must have fled the empire long ago, but the Supreme Council will never let it go, and will definitely take revenge back. Otherwise, how can the anger of the people of the empire be appeased?


    Just don''t know in what way?


    Legendary wizards are waiting.


    Suddenly, a legendary holy swordsman quickly ran into the manor and handed Sissel a stack of photos. Sissel''s expression changed drastically after just one glance, then he handed the photos to the legendary wizards, suppressing his anger and said, "Now these photos are being circulated everywhere in Northriel."


    Ren took the photo and looked at it, and his face changed suddenly.


    On the photo, it was the sacrifice scene in the room behind him, and a line of distorted text was attached at the bottom:


    "Dedicate the blood of the consul to our lord Luo Xi, the fools of the empire who don''t believe in our lord, tremble before his great power!"

 Chapter 806

    Ren never imagined that the camera he invented would one day be used by followers of evil gods to spread fear and intimidate the people of the empire.


    The impact of bloody photos on the public is infinitely greater than pure rumors!


    This is also a naked provocation of Rohi believers to the empire.


    "Unforgivable!" Sissel reprimanded in a low voice.


    The Church of Justice hates the destruction of order the most. It could have downplayed the death of the consul and announced it to the people after the Supreme Council made a decision, so as to minimize the impact of the sacrificial ceremony on the situation of the empire, so as to prevent the weak-willed people from being affected. Bewitched by evil gods.


    It is now impossible to hide.


    Only blood debts can offset the negative consequences of the sacrificial ceremony.


    The legendary wizards were also furious.


    Sissel immediately ordered: "Send all the members of the Sword of Order out, and immediately notify the Ministry of Public Security, and ask all the security officers in Northriel to cooperate with us. We will never allow them to spread the confiscated photos of each family. If someone spreads Photo or resistance, beheaded on the spot!"


    "Yes, my lord arbitrator."


    The legendary holy swordsman shouted his orders, turned his head and ran out.


    Hesktor also gave orders to the Rick Praetorian Guards to send people to the streets to confiscate the photos.


    Ren shook his head secretly.


    Photo dissemination is uncontrollable, the more prohibited, the more curious people can''t help but take a peek. Luo Xi''s believers have negatives in their hands, and they can develop countless photos. Now that they have been confiscated, more photos will be spread at any time in the future.


    Not only Northriel, photos will appear in every city in the empire.


    Only vengeance can undo the panic caused by the photo.


    "Everyone, I must inform Your Majesty about this matter." Sissel said, and entered a room in the manor to send a message.


    The Supreme Council is still discussing. In addition to the holy soul wizards, the two Popes of the Justice Church and the Earth Church also participated.


    The legendary wizards returned to the hall of the manor and waited silently together.


    No one spoke.


    Ren''s soul eyes scanned everyone, and everyone''s expressions were heavy, at least on the surface, but their inner emotions were different.


    Young Alamancer and Andro are simply angry;


    Kelanna is very steady;


    Sidney''s heart was peaceful, with almost no mood swings;


    Dove was angry at first, and then felt bored, thinking that this matter had little to do with her, and she was unwilling to participate too deeply;


    Otiluk''s mind is the most active, and he seems to be thinking about many things.


    This legendary wizard is keen on politics, and has been preparing for the election for the next consul a few years ago. Like himself, he has no intention of replacing Gnaeus immediately. Moreover, Gnaeus was originally the candidate recommended by Master Tim Kenan, and he was his own.


    However, in order to create momentum for himself, Otiluk also signed up for this election.


    Before that, he had never thought of winning at all. He just wanted to get familiar with the imperial councilors, get in touch with the upper-level forces in the imperial capital in advance, and pave the way for the election ten years later.


    Gnaeus died suddenly, and the situation changed suddenly.


    Originally, it was just to accompany her on the run, but now it seems that there is something going on, and the hope is great!


    In addition to Gnaeus, there are two other candidates, Otiluk is one of them, and the other is a candidate sent by Nesser, and the focus is on participation.


    The candidate was from Ain Floating City, the great sage of Congerald. He was also a legendary wizard. His strength was not outstanding, and he was quite famous in the Alchemy Association. He had won the title of "Alchemy Sage" many years ago. The election is also to mix seniority.


    The deadline for applications to run for the Consul was the end of June, four months had passed.


    In other words, if the Supreme Council does not modify the rules, the next consul will be born between Otiluk and the alchemist.


    Otiluk felt himself stable!


    The alchemy sage is not a big threat to him, and with the full support of the teacher, the position of the consul is none other than himself.


    He became the consul ten years in advance, and it was almost for nothing, which made him very excited.


    Others in the hall also thought of this, and frequently cast their gazes at Otiluk.


    He tried his best to keep calm, knowing that he couldn''t get carried away when Gnaeus had just died and hadn''t taken revenge.


    Ren could see clearly what Otiluk was thinking.


    He is also bound to win the throne of consul.


    The death of Gnaeus disrupted his own plan and put everything ten years in advance. Many things were not ready, very hasty, but not completely uncertain. If done properly, it may be a blessing in disguise and save ten years of time.


    It is imperative to avenge the consul against Rohi believers.


    Whoever can avenge Gnaeus'' blood will have huge political capital, win the hearts of the people, and pave the way for the election of the new consul.


    However, Ren always felt that there was a conspiracy hidden behind the death of Gnaeus!


    More than a month ago, he noticed the clues.


    Gnaeus was hesitant about his invitation. Although he finally attended the unveiling ceremony of the Statue of Magic, he was a little absent-minded during the ceremony. He didn''t return to normal until he gave a speech at the end, and left in a hurry after the ceremony.


    If it was really just the assassination of Luoxi believers, Gnaeus would not be alert.


    There must be other factors!


    Ren immediately thought of someone, Kelstone, Duke of Redstone.


    When I was in Longshande, I found out that Kelstone had colluded with Roxi''s followers. Two years ago, he was attacked by the Shadow King when he traded the floating city. Kelstone was most likely behind the scenes.


    That Lord of Shadows is the avatar of the Master of Tricksters, so he was able to launch a suicide attack at the expense of his life.


    All this proves that Kelstone can instigate and move Roxi believers, at least, he can make a master of tricks cooperate.


    In the past two years, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers have been lurking in Urg City and have done many things.


    Assassinate Kelstone''s important officials, spread black rumors, destroy the tax system of the northern prairie, break into the interior of Pallas Floating Void City, cause some troubles from time to time, and use various means to delay the completion of Pallas Floating Void City The progress of the restoration has made the whole of the Floating Void City overwhelmed, and everyone is in danger.


    However, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers did not dare to expose themselves to Kelstone, relying on small tricks behind their backs would only cause some trouble.


    Kelstone has been guarding the control room of the Floating Void City all the time, never leaving a step, not giving a chance at all.


    Three months ago, the Floating Void City finally completed its restoration and took off again.


    Now Kelstone was free.


    If Kelstone colluded with Rohi believers to kill Gnaeus, what was his motive?


    Changing another person to be the consul, no matter which faction this person belongs to, will not change the status quo that the Modus faction controls half of the votes in the Supreme Council.


    Gnaeus is a balanced man.


    Now that the Balance faction and the Nether faction are joining forces to fight against the Mordu faction, Master Tim Kenan will definitely not allow Kelstone to do this. If Tim Kenan found out that it was Kelstone''s black hand, or that it was done by Roxi believers, with his strong temper, he would never bear it.


    It is possible to turn your face on the spot.


    The fragile alliance between the two factions will inevitably disintegrate, and it is even more impossible to fight against the Modu faction.


    Unless, Kelstone is sure that Tim Kennan will not notice that he is behind the scenes, or that he does not know that his relationship with Roxi believers has been exposed.


    That''s why he dared to secretly collude with Luoxi believers unscrupulously, and repeatedly killed people with a knife.


    The more Ren thought about it, the more possible it became.


    Kelstone still doesn''t know that he recognized him at the Silver Star Academy in Longshande, and he doesn''t know that he has the eyes of the soul to see that the Lord of Shadows is the clone of the Master of Tricksters.


    This is an information gap that can be put to good use!


    Ren''s corner of the eye glanced at Montalin.


    The most outstanding student of Kelstone, the second person in Pallas Floating Void City, his heart is not as calm as it looks on the surface.


    However, Montalin''s mood was also dominated by surprise, apparently unaware of Gnaeus'' death.


    He didn''t know anything about what Kelstone was doing?


    Or, Gnaeus'' death had nothing to do with Kelstone?


    Roxi believers have colluded with Kelstone, and they may not necessarily obey his orders completely. Killing the consul of the empire and sacrificing his soul to Luoxi was a huge blow to the believers of the empire and the goddess of magic. Luoxi believers would never let go of such an opportunity, even Kelstone couldn''t stop it.


    Ren thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t come up with a conclusion.


    until evening.


    A deep voice rang in the ears of everyone in the hall of the manor: "I am Tim Kennan, all the imperial councilors in Northriel, and I will be in the imperial chamber within a quarter of an hour."


    The Supreme Council has reached a conclusion.


    The legendary wizards glanced at each other, opened the portal, and Hescotor and Cicero also walked in.


    The Imperial Chamber is located in the Temple of Truth, and the Temple of Truth is located in the Fuberden Castle. It is located opposite the Dutch Palace, and is located on both sides of the square in front of the Reik Palace.


    The entire space of Furberden Castle was sealed off.


    The portal landed in front of the gate of the imperial palace. As soon as Renn arrived, he saw the portals open one by one nearby, and imperial councilors walked out of them. Everyone''s face was very serious and serious. Seeing other councilors nodding to each other, no one spoke.


    Apparently, news of the Archon''s death had already spread in Northril.


    Ren passed through the city gate guarded by Rick''s guards, stepped onto the square in front of the palace, walked for a while on the wide aisle in the middle, and then turned right.


    A magnificent 100-meter-high statue of the Goddess of Magic stands in front of it.


    For the past thousand years, it was the tallest goddess statue in the world until it was replaced by the goddess of magic on the island of truth a little over a month ago.


    At the foot of the statue is the "Temple of Truth".


    The members of the Imperial Council prayed silently as they passed the statue, then climbed the steps into the Temple of Truth, and walked into the widest hall in the temple, which was the chamber where the Imperial Council was located.


    The imperial chamber was solemn and solemn.


    More than 300 seats are distributed in a fan shape. The rostrum is directly in front of the stage. The position of the front row is the lowest, and then the rows rise up. From low to high, it looks like a hillside, allowing all the members sitting on the stage to see scene.


    There is no fixed position for the Imperial Councilor, but it will change as the status increases.


    Ren has attended several meetings in the past few years, and his position has become more and more advanced. He walked to the first row and sat down, looking at the holy soul wizards on the stage.


    The twelve holy soul wizards have all arrived.


    However, only Tim Kenan, the Duke of Greyhawk, was present in real life, and the other holy soul wizards were all spell projections.


    Tim Kenan''s attire has never changed. He is wearing a thick black magic robe. His tall and strong body fills the robe to the full. He has a shaved head and a short beard on his chin. There was a slight expression fluctuation.


    He stood on the stage like a sculpture, watching the imperial councilors come in.


    An invisible storm weighed on the hearts of the imperial councilors, like the calm before the storm, making people feel suffocated.


    Soon, a quarter of an hour is up.


    Nearly half of the seats in the chamber are filled. There are 323 members of the Imperial Council this term, most of whom are scattered throughout the empire. Normally, there are only dozens of permanent residents in Northril.


    Now nearly half of the councilors are present, and many of them arrived in the afternoon after hearing the news.


    boom!


    The Duke of Greyhawk raised his hand, and the door of the meeting hall was closed with a bang, and the Rick Guards stood outside the door to prevent the late imperial councilors from entering.


    "Members of Congress."


    Tim Kenan didn''t have any nonsense, and said straight to the point: "Last night, the Consul Gnaeus was assassinated by the followers of the evil god and sacrificed to the fraudster Luoxi."


    There was no ups and downs in his voice, as if he was stating a trivial matter.


    However, this news was like a blockbuster. When the members of the Imperial Council received the news, most of them were still skeptical. Now that they heard the confirmation from the Duke of Gray Eagle, the members of the parliament almost exploded. Angrily reprimanded.


    "Quiet!"


    Tim Kennan suppressed all the noise, and continued: "The consul is the face of the empire. The Supreme Council grants the power to govern the empire. The disciples of Luo Xi assassinated the consul with such cruel means. This is a disservice to the empire. , a blatant declaration of war against the Supreme Council and the Goddess of Magic!"


    "We will never tolerate believers of evil gods trampling the empire''s prestige under their feet and letting them intimidate our people."


    "We can only fight."


    "Blood debt must be paid in blood. Only the blood of the enemy can wash away the shame, avenge the consul, and calm the anger of the people of the empire!"


    The imperial councilors listened carefully to the words of Duke Greyhawk.


    "Here, on behalf of the Supreme Council, I announce three things." Tim Kennan said with a serious face, "First, the administration of the empire cannot be paralyzed. Before the new consul takes office, I will temporarily act as the consul. .¡±


    "Secondly, the Supreme Council has decided to reopen the registration for consul election. All members of the Empire are eligible. The deadline is the last day of this month."


    When Ren heard this, he slightly turned his head and glanced at Otiluk not far away.


    Sure enough, his face showed astonishment and loss.


    "Thirdly, the empire will launch a revenge operation against Luoxi believers, blood for blood, tooth for tooth. This operation will be led by me personally, dispatching the floating city and the imperial army, and there is no restriction on the participation of imperial councilors. You can bring your own The army sets off together."


    Tim Kenan''s voice fell.


    The imperial councilors were in an uproar, and everyone was thoughtful.


    The first thing is not unexpected. Without the consul, the empire will continue to operate as usual, and it is expected that the holy soul wizard will take care of it.


    The latter two things need to be interpreted in conjunction.


    The meaning of the Supreme Council is very clear, whoever can make a contribution in the revenge action will be eligible to serve as the next consul.


    Immediately, many ambitious congressmen were moved.


    "Your Excellency the Duke."


    After an imperial councilor raised his hand to get agreement, he stood up and asked, "Excuse me, who should we avenge? Where is our enemy?"


    Tim Kenan replied indifferently: "The main murderer who assassinated the consul is Lokleon. At this moment, he is hiding in Bambe City of the Gupta Kingdom."


    Renn with a calm expression was shocked when he heard "Bambe City".


    He couldn''t help but look at the Duke of Silver Star on the stage.

 Chapter 807

    The projection of the Duke of Silver Star was very clear, and she noticed that Ren''s eyes did not express anything, and there was no change in expression on his face.


    The same goes for other holy soul wizards, which have obviously been discussed.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Ren was confused for a moment and couldn''t make a judgment.


    "Bambe City!"


    "How dare the Gupta Kingdom shelter Luoxi''s believers!" More than a hundred members of parliament were discussing, and most of them were not surprised.


    The situation on the subcontinent of Sabukandy is chaotic. In addition to the three human-dominated kingdoms, there are also several small principalities, and hundreds of city-states and tribes. Rat people, snake people, piggs, goblins and many others Foreign races and humans compete for territorial resources, and disputes continue all the year round.


    War and murder are the main themes here, and the entire subcontinent is a breeding ground for followers of evil gods.


    Most of Roxi''s believers are hidden in the subcontinent, controlling many cities, and even openly preaching the teachings of fraudsters in some places.


    Lockleon probably didn''t escape to Bambe City.


    Rather, Bambe City may be the headquarters of "Shadow Blade", which has gathered a large number of Roxi''s followers, which was exposed this time.


    The revenge action is not only about killing Lokleon, but also uprooting "Shadow Blade", at least destroying their stronghold in Bambe City and Roxi''s underground temple.


    Otherwise, His Excellency the Duke would not have revealed that the enemy is in Bambe City right now.


    Even if Shadow Blade and Lockleon knew that the empire was coming for revenge, they had nowhere to escape, and the underground forces that had been operating in Bambe City for many years could not be transferred in a short time.


    But will the Gupta Kingdom agree?


    The empire''s floating city and legion descended on Bambe City, which undoubtedly declared war on the Gupta Kingdom. Vilamaditya II could not bear it, and did not dare to allow the imperial army to wreak havoc in Bambe City, even if he knew he was invincible. Also rise up and resist.


    In this way, the act of revenge has been escalated into a battle to destroy the country!


    Members of Parliament couldn''t help but feel excited when they thought of this.


    The empire has not had a foreign war for a long, long time, so long that the members of parliament can''t remember when the last national war happened, maybe hundreds of years, and most of the members were not born at that time.


    war!


    Extraordinary people like war, and people with power have warlike blood in their bones.


    Glory, territory, wealth, power and strength, these things that take many years of hard work in peacetime, may be within a few months or even a few days in war.


    The Imperial MPs were all excited.


    As for the strength of the Gupta Kingdom, no one paid much attention to it. In front of the empire''s floating city and legion, a kingdom with only 50 million people is completely vulnerable.


    After Tim Kenan said three things, he immediately declared the meeting adjourned.


    He teleported to the Dutch Palace not far away, and took over the power of the consul. The projections of the holy soul wizards also dissipated.


    Ren walked out of the meeting room.


    The congressmen were all in a hurry, said hello and left.


    Hesktor was called by Tim Kenan to report. The legendary wizards who were at Ossop Manor just now also returned to report to the Holy Soul Wizard. Dove, one of the seven sisters, simply did not come to the Imperial Council. Just ran away without a trace.


    Ren saw Viola at the gate of the Temple of Truth.


    As the Earl of Winter Ting Lake, she automatically got a seat in the Imperial Council, and she also participated in the Council just now, sitting behind her.


    "Rain."


    Viola''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "Let''s go back and talk about it." Ren walked out of Fubaden Castle with her, and opened the portal outside to return to Maringa Manor.


    Viola had a lot to ask, but Ren shook his head, "The teacher is waiting for me, I will go to Wedzeland, and I will discuss it with you when I come back at night."


    "Okay." The half-elf knew the general situation very well.


    Before Ren left, he seriously reminded: "Northriel is not safe recently, you should pay attention and try to avoid going out. If you have to go out for something, please remember to bring the Ultramarines and don''t leave their sight, in case something happens , I can know immediately."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Viola touched her head lightly, feeling moved in her heart.


    After half a minute.


    Ren teleported to the hall on the top of the Wezeland tower, and saw the teacher Anse Wodos at a glance, and there were two other people present, the Storm Queen and the Silver Star Duke sisters.


    All three are waiting for their arrival.


    "Teacher, ma''am, Your Majesty the Queen." Ryan greeted calmly, and then asked, "How did the Supreme Council determine that Lokleon was in Bambe City?"


    This is the crux of the matter.


    "Prophecy."


    Anse Wodoss replied: "Medifer cast a prophecy and saw the scene of the imperial army fighting in the city of Bambe, among them were Lokleon and many followers of Roxi, as well as the dark wizard of the dark sun, the people of the Gupta Kingdom. Extraordinary legion, multi-party melee."


    really!


    Ren said in his heart that it was true.


    When I was in the meeting hall, I immediately thought it was the decision made by the Duke of Silver Star leading the holy soul wizards in the Supreme Council, but seeing that she didn''t say anything, I knew I was wrong.


    Think of prophecy instead.


    The prophet Medifer is the most brilliant prophet in the history of the empire. Of course, Master Ogulevi''s prophecy attainments are not bad at all, but no one knows about it, but this does not affect the reputation of Master Medifer.


    In the past, the prophecies made by the prophets have never been wrong.


    I also participated in it twice.


    One was the crash crisis in Wezeland, and the other was the future information obtained from the prophecy, guiding him to go to the dark region to obtain the demon soul of the mastermind of the illithid.


    However, Ryan still felt that something was wrong.


    The Duke of Silver Star has been urging himself to attack Bambe City, and the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers are also secretly investigating. Before the results come out, the Supreme Council decided to send troops to Bambe City. Is this too coincidental?


    Sometimes, coincidence means conspiracy!


    "Did the prophet''s prophecy interpret the result of that battle?" Ren knew that prophecy generally does not give clear results and needs to be interpreted. Sometimes it will give completely opposite results, but he still couldn''t help asking come out.


    Anse Woldas shook his head: "No."


    The Duke of Silver Star was a little worried, "Why did Locleon hide in Bambe City?"


    Ryan glanced at her.


    Obviously, the Duke of Silver Star is not willing to send troops to Bambe City. Too many forces will intervene. Even if she wins, her interests will be divided, maybe not even one-tenth of the original plan.


    "Hahaha, Teresa, you''re out of luck again." The Storm Queen gloated.


    The Duke of Silver Star glared at her angrily, "If I don''t have any money, I''ll be at your beck and call."


    "you dare!"


    The Storm Queen sneered.


    Ren was not in the mood to pay attention to the pair of sisters. After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly asked, "Teacher, will the prophecy be disturbed?"


    Anxi Wodas pondered, "It''s possible, but it''s very difficult. With Medifer''s attainments in prophecy, if you want to interfere with him, you need at least a spellcaster of level 30 or above to make a move, and you must be at close range. to do it.¡±


    "Ren, are you still doubtful?" The Duke of Silver Star stopped arguing and asked.


    "yes."


    Ren nodded, "Ma''am, Your Majesty, have you disclosed your plan to attack Bambe City?"


    The Storm Queen immediately shook her head, "I never mentioned it to anyone."


    The Duke of Silver Star hesitated for a moment, and said, "I have discussed this plan with a few of my confidantes. They are all people who have been with me for many years, and there is no problem with their loyalty."


    "Loyalty does not guarantee that secrets will not be leaked." Ryan disagreed, and Gnaeus was a bloody lesson from the past. Besides, Kelstone has been sneaking around in Longsand for many, many years. The Duke of Silver Star has been investigating secretly for so long, but found nothing.


    With Kelstone''s means, the Duke of Silver Star''s side probably has long since leaked into a sieve.


    Anse Woldas''s face became serious.


    He is very clear about the grievances between Rennes and Kelstone. The attack when the Floating City was traded two years ago is even more circumstantial evidence that Kelstone colluded with Roxi believers.


    It''s just that there is no conclusive evidence to expose the other party.


    Anse Wo DaoSi has been on guard against Kelstone. Hearing what Ryan said, he suddenly became suspicious: "The death of Gnaeus has something to do with Kelstone?"


    The two sisters also reacted.


    The Queen of Storms looked at Ren, her eyes were full of astonishment, and said in a low voice: "Could it be that Kelstone''s real target is you? He asked Locleon to kill Gnaeus just to lure you out of the empire and fall into his arrangement." trap?"


    The Duke of Silver Star also suddenly realized.


    It was not easy to kill Ren. He had been in the empire or Gotham City. Both places were protected by the goddess of magic. Even if he could kill Ren, the murderer would not be able to escape the divine punishment of the goddess.


    It would be different if Wren made it to the subcontinent.


    As long as it is properly arranged, Kelstone doesn''t even need to do it himself, borrow a knife to kill someone, and have a chance to get rid of Ren, the thorn in his side.


    In this world, there are too many people who want to kill Ren.


    "It''s possible."


    Ren nodded slightly, "But I don''t understand one thing. If Kelstone''s target is me, he shouldn''t let Locleon escape back to Bambe City, he should go somewhere else, so that there will be no coincidences, Instead, it alarmed me."


    This is where he couldn''t figure it out.


    The three holy soul wizards also felt very strange when they thought about it. With Kelstone''s wisdom, such negligence was absolutely impossible.


    Push back, there are several possibilities.


    One is that it was really just a coincidence, Kelstone didn''t know that the Duke of Silver Star was planning to attack Bambe City, and just happened to run into it.


    The second is that Kelstone cannot restrain Lokleon, and the trick master can go wherever he wants.


    The third is that from the beginning to the end, this matter has nothing to do with Kelstone. The assassination of the Consul was planned by the Luoxi believers themselves, and they returned to Bambe City after completion.


    There is another possibility.


    Kelstone deliberately made such a low-level mistake, making Rennes believe that it was just a coincidence and get rid of the suspicion, which prompted Rennes to go to Bambe City to participate in the revenge operation.


    This wave is my prediction of your prediction.


    After Ren''s analysis, the three holy soul wizards understood very well, and looked at him with strange eyes. The Storm Queen asked in surprise, "Do you usually think about these things?"


    "It''s not very complicated." Ren was speechless.


    The holy soul wizard is used to speaking violently, and directly bombards the enemy with spells, and doesn''t like these convoluted calculations.


    "Ella Silan, it''s not bad for you to use your brain too much." The Duke of Silver Star sarcastically said, "Don''t think about men''s crotch all day long."


    The Storm Queen flew into a rage.


    Anse Wodos interrupted her counterattack, "I asked Kaidejia to come up and ask him to perform the prophecy as well, and see what the result is."


    Ren''s eyes lit up. In fact, he had thought of this method before.


    Prophecy is an eight-ring arcane art, which must be mastered by a legendary high-ranking arcanist. There are not many people in the entire empire. There is one in Wedzeland, that is, Chairman Kaidejia, and his research on prophecy Also very in-depth.


    "Meet the Great Speaker."


    Soon, the young-looking but white-haired Kaidejia arrived.


    He is also a member of the Empire, but he did not participate in the parliament just now, but he has already received the news.


    Following Anse Wodos'' instructions, Kaidejia performed the prophecy in front of everyone, and suddenly, a picture composed of light and shadow unfolded in the hall.


    In the picture, tens of thousands of extraordinary legions are fighting in a bustling city. A floating city hovers in the sky, like half a mountain peak upside down. There are tall towers standing on the cross section, exuding vast magical brilliance, opening together From time to time, the huge translucent shield shoots out a cloud of dazzling spell energy to bombard the city below.


    This is Tim Kennan''s Flanaess.


    Ren took a closer look and recognized that the city below was Bambe City.


    The fighting on the ground was extremely chaotic.


    The composition of the imperial army is very large and complex, the Griffin Legion, the Rick Guards, the Eight-leaf Hand, the Silver Knights, the Red Robe Legion, the Red Flame Sword Guards, the Arcane Sword Knights, and the Steel Knights ... There are so many recognizable ones, and there are many private armed forces of imperial councilors!


    Many imperial wizards are chasing and killing followers of evil gods everywhere, and it can be distinguished from their attire that most of them are followers of Luoxi.


    However, Ren did not see his Knights of the Holy Lance.


    Until the last second before the end of the light and shadow picture, several tall blue figures flashed past in an unremarkable city corner in the distance.


    That''s the Ultramarine!


    The prophecy was over, and Anse Wodos''s eyes were full of approval, and he said, "Kadegar, you did a great job! This is exactly the same as the prophecy that Medifer showed at the Supreme Council, but the clarity is slightly different." Some differences."


    Kai Dejia humbly replied: "The Great Speaker is overwhelmed."


    Only then did the Duke of Silver Star and Queen of Storms discover that the young legendary arcanist in front of him was extremely talented, and even possessed the potential of a holy soul wizard.


    It''s outrageous that Wezeland has produced one Renn, but there is another one?


    Anxi Wodas noticed the change in the expressions of the two sisters, and he didn''t want them to know more, so he quickly waved his hand, "Go back first."


    Kaidejia saluted neither humble nor overbearing, and then teleported away.


    "Ren, do you have any new discoveries?" Ansible Daws asked.


    "No..." Ren replied slowly. Chairman Kaidejia''s prophecy dispelled a deep-seated doubt for him, but there are still many doubts about this matter. It''s like looking at flowers in a fog. .


    The Duke of Silver Star became a little impatient, and asked directly: "Are you going to Bambe City or not?"


    "Go! Of course I will!"


    Ren laughed, "If I don''t go, how can I be a consul?"

 Chapter 808

    "You want to be a consul?"


    The Duke of Silver Star showed a bit of surprise on his face, and then he said with some puzzlement: "You even gave up the chance to enter the Supreme Council, why do you still want to be a consul, and go back as you go?"


    "Nothing, I just want to experience it."


    Ren explained casually.


    The Queen of the Storm looked disgusted, "What good experience is there? The Consul is just a puppet of the Supreme Council. With so many things to worry about, it''s better to be a sealed nobleman."


    You don''t understand.


    Ren smiled in his heart and didn''t speak any more.


    "You''re still too young. You''ll regret it when you become one. It''s a complete waste of time." The Duke of Silver Star snorted twice, thinking that Renn had too little experience and was ignorant, and felt that the title of consul was very powerful, so Want a taste of power.


    Queen of the Storm is similar.


    Ren glanced at Anse Woldas next to him. The teacher had no expression on his face, and he couldn''t see any clues in his expression.


    The Duke of Silver Star suddenly thought of something, and asked, "Ren, how many years have you thought about becoming a consul?"


    "Yes." Ren nodded.


    "Do you think Kelstone will know?" the Duke of Silver Star asked again.


    Ren immediately understood what she meant. It was not a secret that he was planning to run for the consul. In the past few years, he had frequent contact with the Imperial MPs from the Modu faction to lay a foundation of contacts. Anyone who is interested can guess some of them.


    Gnaeus was one of the first to know about it, and several of his confidants must have known about it too.


    A secret known to more than two people is no longer a secret.


    Kelstone must have a spy around Gnaeus. If he is really behind the assassination of the Consul, he can easily get this information from the Secretary of the Interior, Amber.


    Then, the revenge operation might be the bait released by Kelstone, and as long as Ren wants to be the consul, he must participate.


    The probability of traps in Bambe City is even greater!


    Anse Wodos said indifferently: "Just now at the Supreme Council, it was Kelstone who proposed to reopen the consul election registration."


    "Did Master Tim Kenan not object?" Ryan asked.


    He was very strange before, if the election cannot be opened, there are currently only two candidates, and Otiluk is almost certain to be the next consul. Arguably, Tim Kennan shouldn''t have agreed, which would be to the detriment of the Equilibrium.


    "He objected, but it didn''t work." Anxi Wodas didn''t explain much.


    Ren understood it when he thought about it.


    The Nesser faction definitely supports the motion proposed by Kelstone, and the Balance faction can''t prevent the formation of a resolution with just two or three votes.


    What he was curious about was the attitude of the teacher.


    If the teacher and the Modu faction support Master Tim Kenan and no longer open for election registration, then his plan will undoubtedly be delayed by ten years.


    Judging from the results, the Modu faction clearly passed the proposal.


    "The teacher also voted for it?" Ren asked meaningfully.


    "nonsense!"


    The Queen of the Storm didn''t know the inside story, and thought that Ren was stupid, "How could Anxi object? Otherwise, that Orutic would have picked up the title of Consul for nothing. As long as the election registration is reopened, the next Consul will definitely be our Modu send someone to do it."


    "That''s right." Ren looked at the teacher with a vague attitude.


    "I couldn''t figure out what Kelstone meant just now." The Duke of Silver Star suddenly realized, "So he was setting you up."


    Then she gloated and said, "Ren, do you still dare to go to Bambe City?"


    "What dare not."


    Ren sneered, "Not only am I going to Bambe City, but I also want to make the greatest contribution and become the undisputed consul."


    "I''m really not afraid of death..."


    The Storm Queen muttered, but her eyes were full of appreciation. Ren''s style of refusing to accept and never flinching fit her temper very well, "How can I miss such a lively battle? I will also wear a red robe The Legion joins the fight."


    "Theresa, what about you?" The Storm Queen looked provocatively at the Duke of Silver Star.


    "snort¡­¡­"


    The Duke of Silver Star was not to be outdone, "Although this does not match my plan, I have prepared for so long, and there is no reason to give up halfway. The Secret Flame Guard and the Silver Knights are ready to join the battle at any time."


    The imperial army''s dispatch of troops is more than ten times larger than her personal plan. There is no need to rush to retreat after looting Bambe City. There will be plenty of time to search for spoils and get more benefits. Even if there are many forces competing for it, the final result will be Things are worth a lot.


    Neither of the two witches said they would dispatch the floating city.


    The empire has eight floating cities, which are generally not easily dispatched, and only one floating city is enough to deal with a Gupta kingdom.


    In the prophecy scene just now, only the Floating City of Flanaiss was seen.


    This shows that Tim Kenan will dispatch his own floating city, and the floating cities of other holy soul wizards will not come to join in the fun.


    "Wezeland won''t participate." Anse Wo Daosi made a statement.


    Ren and the two witches were not surprised.


    This incident had little to do with Wezeland, and because Anse Wodos had no territory and lack of financial resources, he was unable to cultivate a private armed force. In fact, among the twelve holy soul wizards of the Supreme Council, only five have their own extraordinary legion.


    The "Eight-leaf Hand" of the Duke of Gray Eagle; the "Red Flame Sword Guard" of the Duke of Redstone;


    The "Golem Legion" of the Grand Sage Congerald; the "Red Legion" of the Storm Queen; and the "Silver Knights" of the Silver Star Duke.


    There is no doubt about the strength of Wezeland wizards, but the number of them is too small, and those combat missions that require a large number of manpower, such as occupation, scattered operations, looting, search, patrol, etc., the wizard group is powerless.


    Members of the Extraordinary Legion can be used as consumables.


    And the Wizards can''t.


    It is heartbreaking to lose a few wizards in a battle, and it takes a long time to replenish them.


    The wizard group is like a super weapon that is very powerful, enough to turn the tide of the battle and make a final decision, but it is extremely expensive and needs to be carefully maintained at ordinary times. If the battle is lost, it will be difficult to make up for the loss, so it cannot be used lightly, unless it is a last resort.


    Rennes and the three holy soul wizards continued to discuss, focusing on going outside of Bambe City and being careful to guard against Kelstone''s black hands.


    To this end, several scenarios were also discussed.


    More than an hour later, the three holy soul wizards suddenly received a magical message at the same time, and their faces changed. Anxi Wodas said: "Dubberstein committed suicide at home."


    Ren was also taken aback.


    Dubstein was Gnaeus''s chief of staff and the person he trusted the most during his lifetime. He originally wanted to meet with Dubstein afterwards, maybe he could get useful information, but unexpectedly he died.


    And it was suicide!


    After the accident in the morning, Du Bostein was called by the Church of Justice to question him, which was also a disguised form of protection. Until the Duke of Gray Eagle assumed the power of the consul, he was called back to the Palace of Holland.


    "Are you sure it was suicide?" Ren couldn''t help asking.


    "The Church of Justice came to this conclusion after inspecting the scene." When Anxi Wodas spoke, his face was not good-looking.


    What a waste!


    Ren cursed inwardly, the name of the Justice Church was very scary, but the few times he had been in contact with them, he hadn''t seen them accomplish anything.


    This group of holy swordsmen are very powerful in combat and are good at dealing with evil monsters, but they are too amateurish in detecting and solving crimes.


    The Public Security Bureau and the Demon Squad were quite suitable, but these two departments are not strong enough to deal with ordinary evil god believers and monsters. When it comes to legendary and even holy rank powerhouses, they can only stare blankly and have no right to speak.


    There is no one in the empire that has powerful powers, investigation, interrogation, intelligence, law enforcement and other powers, and is independent and only obeys the highest executive.


    It used to be called "The Emperor''s Hand".


    But more than a thousand years ago, after the establishment of the Supreme Council, the Hand of the Emperor was disbanded.


    The previous consuls often tied their hands and feet when encountering major incidents. However, none of the consuls dared to change the status quo, or even dared to mention it.


    "When I become a consul, I must re-establish the Emperor''s Hand."


    "Just a name change."


    Ren secretly made up his mind.


    He was not interested in going to Duberstein''s house to check. Whether it was a real suicide or a suicide, it didn''t matter anymore.


    The mastermind behind the scenes must have wiped out all the clues.


    The three holy soul wizards discussed for a while, but did not come to any conclusion, so they could only disperse separately.


    Ren bid farewell to the teacher and teleported to Maringa Manor.


    Viola was still waiting for him to eat together. After dinner, the two entered the study to talk. He told Viola all the news he knew, and the half-elf said worriedly: "Ren, you must go to class. Beicheng? That''s the Duke of Redstone..."


    She couldn''t imagine how she would survive if she provoked such a terrible enemy as Duke Redstone.


    "No way."


    Ren shook his head and put his arms around the half-elf''s slender waist, "You don''t have to worry too much, I already have a way to deal with it. No matter how powerful Kelstone is, he is nothing more than a mortal, and he is not Master Ogulev. In the main material world, no one can kill me."


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Viola wanted to speak again, but seeing Ren frowned, he couldn''t help asking, "What''s wrong?"


    "Hold on."


    Ryan''s attention was synchronized to Gotham City.


    In the highland fortress, Frajaska suddenly came to the teleportation formation, where there were four Ultramarines and two Stormcast Celestial Guards, she walked up to a Stormcast Sky Trooper, and whispered: "My lord, I have something urgent to talk to the lord. Sir report."


    She could not see the face beneath the golden mask.


    Ren told her that if there is something very urgent, you can ask any of the Thundercast Soldiers, and you can find yourself.


    Ren''s voice came from under the golden mask: "Franjaska, what''s the matter?"


    Frajaska heard the familiar voice, although there was a slight difference, but the extremely oppressive atmosphere was undoubtedly the lord, who let her know that it was Ren himself who was talking to her, and she was suddenly surprised and didn''t understand. how did you do that.


    She suppressed her curiosity and hurriedly replied: "My lord, Ms. Ashley hopes to meet you as soon as possible."


    "Minister of the Exchequer, Ashley?" Ryan asked back.


    "Yes." Frajaska said quickly: "She is at Northril''s house, she is in a very dangerous situation, but she can''t contact you, so she can only send a magic message to Dean Margarita, and I will tell you .¡±


    Her tone was very disturbed, afraid that Ren would be angry about it.


    This is the first time she has contacted Alatusa Academy after she came to Rennes. It was not what she wanted, but Dean Margarita strongly demanded that Ashley is too important to the academy, whether it is her strength or Even with her position, she couldn''t just watch her have an accident.


    And Ashleigh also took care of herself a lot in the past, and the relationship between the two was good.


    A few seconds later, Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers said, "I see."


    Then stop talking.


    Frajaska breathed a sigh of relief, hearing that Ren had agreed, she saluted the Stormcast Soldiers and exited the teleportation hall.


    In the study room of Maringa Manor, Ren got up and said, "I''m going out soon."


    "good."


    Viola saw that Ren was in a hurry, so he didn''t ask any more questions, but only said: "Go, be careful."


    "Wait for me to come back." Ren kissed her lightly on the lips, turned around and disappeared.


    The scene in front of me changes.


    Ren teleported to the sky above Northriel in an instant. The rainbow light cloak made him invisible. Looking down at the city below, he found Fubaden Castle, the magnificent Rick Palace and the tall Goddess Statue, the Statue of Truth, and the Herald at a glance. palace.


    It was already past ten o''clock in the evening, and the lotus palace was still brightly lit.


    There were three times more patrols in Rick''s Palace of the Imperial Guard than usual, and Northriel also enforced a curfew, so it was no longer as lively as it used to be.


    Ashley''s home is not far from the imperial palace, it is an exquisite and luxurious courtyard.


    Ryan observed from a distance of several thousand meters. There were two teams of Rick Guards in Ashleigh''s house, but these people did not give her a sense of security at all. Through the roof, the all-seeing eye saw Ashley walking back and forth in her meditation room, fidgeting.


    Apart from this, there is no other danger.


    At least it can be confirmed that Ashley''s home is not a trap set by the enemy.


    But Ren was still very cautious, and immediately cast the mirror image technique, and ten mirror images appeared around him, and they were invisible as soon as they came out.


    He teleported one of the images to Ashley''s meditation room.


    "who?"


    Sensing the magic fluctuation, Ashleigh instantly opened the ice shield outside her body, and a group of Pyroblasts also condensed in her hand, staring closely at the location where Renn teleported over, with an extremely vigilant expression.


    Ren''s mirror image appeared and asked, "Ms. Ashley, what do you want from me?"


    The sorceress was overjoyed immediately: "Speaker Rennes!"


    "You''re finally here." She breathed a sigh of relief, and removed the Pyroblast from her hand, "I knew Frajaska would be able to contact you."


    Ren nodded.


    He was very curious, what could scare an eighteenth-level Scourge Warlock into such a state, and the surroundings looked safe.


    "Let''s get down to business, I don''t have much time." The eight-ring mirror image technique can only last for fifteen minutes.


    Ashley''s expression became serious, "Chairman Lane, have you heard about Duberstein''s suicide?" After getting confirmation from Lane, she whispered: "Duberstein has long expected that he will die, So I left a letter to be delivered to me by one of his servants who had placed in my house."


    She took out the letterhead: "Speaker Ren, please read."

 Chapter 809

    Ryan didn''t reach out to pick it up.


    The all-seeing eye sees through the envelope, which is just a piece of ordinary letter paper without any spells or other things attached to it, so it is very safe.


    An invisible hand of thought power opened the letter in mid-air, and he read it quickly.


    The handwriting is neat and the content is not too long.


    This letter signed by Duberstein was written to Anse Wodos. It said that the Consul Gnaeus has been too close to Ren Augustus for the past two years. The choice was fully supported by the Modu faction, so it was met with suspicion.


    Meanwhile, Gnaeus is determined to make a difference in his final term.


    He has reached his fourth term, and there will be no next term, so in the last ten years, he must do some practical things for the empire. With the support of the Modu faction, he will carry out drastic reforms. Do what you say.


    Unexpectedly, the wind leaked out.


    More than a month ago, when Gnaeus went to the Floating City of Flanaiss, he was reprimanded by Duke Greyhawk face to face, and came back disheartened.


    However, this not only failed to make Gnaeus change his mind, but decided to go all the way to the dark and completely surrender to the Modus faction.


    When Ren saw this, he thought the time was right.


    More than a month ago, when I invited Gnaeus to attend the unveiling ceremony, the other party hesitated for a few days, and finally accepted the invitation.


    Only now do I know the reason.


    The second half of the letter stated that Duke Greyhawk seemed to be aware of the consul''s betrayal, and he never had any contact with Gnaeus after that.


    Gnaeus and Duberstein speculated that the Duke might fully support Otiluk''s campaign for the consulship, but they were not worried. As long as there was the support of Master Anxi''s Modus faction, according to the empire''s election procedures, the Duke would like to There is no way to stop it.


    Unless something happened to the consul!


    The two discussed this matter in private, and Gnaeus thought it was not the end of the matter, but Duberstein didn''t think so, so he kept it.


    The letter will be read soon.


    Ren thought for a few seconds, glanced at Ashley, obviously she had already seen it, and asked, "Is this Duberstein''s handwriting?"


    "It''s his." Ashley replied, "It''s unmistakable."


    It doesn''t matter whether the handwriting is real or not. It is very simple to use spells to disguise the handwriting. Ren asked again: "How authentic do you think the contents of the letter are?"


    Ashley shook her head: "I don''t know."


    The letter pointed directly at the Duke of Gray Eagle, and believed that the Duke of Gray Eagle was the culprit behind the assassination of the consul. This also meant that the Duke of Gray Eagle had colluded with the followers of Roxi!


    Such an appalling secret involved the Big Three, and Ashleigh didn''t dare to participate at all. She regretted that she couldn''t help but read the contents of the letter curiously.


    "You can just say it."


    Ren stared at Ashleigh. As the finance minister and Gnaeus''s confidant, she had been in the core power circle of the Dutch Palace for decades, so it was impossible for her to have heard nothing.


    "Chairman Ren, I really don''t know." Ashley gritted her teeth and insisted not to say.


    "Can''t you say it? Or dare not say it?"


    Ashley hesitated for a while, then sighed: "What the letter said is true. In the past few months, the Consul has been under a lot of pressure from various aspects. The main reason behind it is that the Duke no longer trusts the Consul. human intentions."


    The soul''s eye confirmed that she was not lying.


    Thirty years ago, Gnaeus was elected by Master Tim Kenan as the consul. All along, the upper echelons of the empire have regarded Gnaeus as a person of balance.


    Master Tim Kennan would not be happy if Gnaeus switched to Modus.


    Even get angry.


    However, Ryan and Gnaeus have the same judgment. Master Tim Kenan will not attack the Consul because of this, because it is of little significance. The Supreme Council now has half of the votes held by the Modu faction, and it is difficult for the other two factions to join forces to introduce a new consul.


    Even if it barely succeeds, it is more likely that the new consul is from the Nether faction.


    The most important thing is that although Master Tim Kenan is an extremely strict person, he acts aboveboard and will never commit an assassination act.


    What''s more, he still betrayed the empire and the goddess, and secretly colluded with Luoxi believers.


    Of course, those who have not been in contact with Master Tim Kenan may not understand his character, and others do not have the eyes of the soul to confirm whether his belief in the goddess has been shaken.


    Ryan just met Master Tim Kenan today.


    The belief of the other party has not changed, and he is still a shallow believer in the goddess of magic. His piety is not high, but there is no problem.


    Ashley lowered her voice, "After the end of the Imperial Council in the evening, His Excellency the Duke went to the Herald Palace and summoned all the cabinet to talk. Duberstein also attended, and had a secret talk with the Duke after the meeting. He had a very ugly face when he came out. , committed suicide when he got home.¡±


    "So you think His Excellency the Duke forced him to commit suicide?" Ren asked.


    "I didn''t say that." Ashley quickly denied.


    She denied it, but she obviously thought so in her heart.


    Du Bostein is just a high-level ranger, not even a legend. It is easier for a holy soul wizard to kill him than to crush an ant. It is faked as suicide, but it is just a deception.


    Ryan didn''t think so.


    But it''s useless if only he thinks so, the key is how others see it.


    "Where is the servant who gave you this letter?" Ren asked.


    "Dead." Ashley replied with doubts on her face: "He is Duberstein''s dead man. If it weren''t for today''s incident, I would not have known that Duberstein had been spying on me. That person handed the letter to Give it to me, I took poison and committed suicide on the spot.¡±


    "Where''s the body?"


    Ashley took out a male corpse from the dimensional space.


    He was dressed in a servant''s clothes, with an ordinary appearance. He was in his thirties, and the black blood was clotted from the corner of his mouth.


    An ordinary person takes highly poisonous poison, which takes effect extremely quickly, and there is almost no possibility of being saved.


    Dead in less than half a minute.


    Ren used his all-seeing eyes to see through the inside of the corpse. The soul had long since dissipated, and he did not find any useful clues.


    He looked away, "Why did Duberstein leave the letter to you?"


    "I don''t know. He and I are just colleagues, and we don''t have a deep personal relationship." Ashleigh''s face was blank, and she guessed: "This person is very suspicious, and he is very careful in his work. I guess he should not only write a letter, but also send a letter to him." Give it to many people, maybe the Duke also got the letter in his hand."


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Ren nodded, "Is there anything else?"


    Ashley immediately pleaded: "Chairman Ren, can you openly visit my house? It''s best to let the Rick Guards outside see it."


    Ren glanced at her. The sorceress still thought that Master Tim Kennan had killed the consul, so she received Duberstein''s letter and did not dare to hand it over to Tim Kennan, but handed it to herself. hand.


    "I''m showing up at your house, aren''t you afraid of being known by the Duke?" Ren asked.


    If other people also received the letter and handed it to Duke Greyhawk, then as soon as he heard that he had appeared at Ashley''s house, he would know that she had also received the letter. Even if the Duke of Greyhawk had no objection to her before, he would still be dissatisfied, and she, the chancellor of the exchequer, would not want to continue working.


    "I''m afraid..."


    Ashleigh looked pitiful, but her eyes revealed determination, "The Consul is dead, and I don''t want to be the Minister of Finance anymore. Anyway, I will leave sooner or later."


    There was still a word left unsaid.


    She knew that Rennes was going to run for the consul, and handing the letter to Rennes was considered a nomination certificate, and she made good friends with Rennes in advance.


    Ren saw through her mind at a glance.


    Leaving aside the strength of the sorceress, she has strong financial capabilities and profound qualifications, otherwise Gnaeus would not have let her be the finance minister for so many years.


    If he becomes the consul himself, he will not be able to find a better candidate for the position of chancellor of the exchequer for a while.


    "good."


    Ren opened a portal and threw the letter in.


    A few minutes later, a mirror image appeared at Ashleigh''s home. The two Rick Guards recognized him and did not dare to stop him. The mirror image sat for a while and then left.


    Meanwhile, Ryan returned to Wedzeland and handed the letter to the teacher.


    After reading the contents of the letter, Anse Wodos suddenly changed his color, "Where did this letter come from?" He immediately shook his head after hearing what Ren said about the source: "Grey Eagle will indeed be dissatisfied with Gnaeus, but he will not Kill Gnaeus in this way, absolutely not."


    "I think so too." Ryan said calmly: "This letter may have been written by Duberstein, but it may not have been written by him voluntarily."


    "Who would that be?" Anse Woldas wondered.


    "The purpose of this letter is to make us and Master Kenan suspicious of each other, and even cause internal strife in the Supreme Council." Ren thought about it before coming, "But as long as you are a member of the Supreme Council, you will know, This approach doesn''t work."


    "You mean to exclude Kelstone?" Anse Woldas asked back.


    "Yes."


    Ren nodded, "This conspiracy must have come from someone other than the Supreme Council. They don''t know much about the holy soul wizards, and they may even be biased."


    "A follower of Roxi?" Anse Wodos guessed.


    "possible."


    Ryan thought further. He had previously felt that Gnaeus'' death was not simple, and some places were inconsistent and logically unreasonable.


    The appearance of this letter further proves this point.


    Now it seems that there is a high probability that Kelstone was involved, but he was not the mastermind, or he was just one of the masterminds. He obtained some information in advance and used it to take advantage of the trend, trying to fall into the trap.


    "Roxie!"


    Anse Woldas suddenly called out the fraudster''s real name.


    "What?" Ren didn''t respond for a while.


    Anxi Wo Daosi explained with a sneer: "Luoxi likes to manipulate conspiracies and cause disputes. The situation in the empire was chaotic back then. The emperor and the holy soul wizard fought endlessly, from nobles to civilians. There were countless casualties. Behind it was Luoxi''s conspiracy. At that time, he was just a mortal, and he took the opportunity to become a god."


    "However, after he became a god, he suddenly went crazy, and his mind was abnormal. Although he was powerful, he was never able to plan a decent conspiracy."


    "I was still skeptical before."


    Anse Woldas became more and more certain, "I will understand as soon as I read this letter."


    "This kind of conspiracy looks complicated and unpredictable, and it reveals a clumsy taste everywhere. Don''t think too much about it. It must be the followers of Luoxi who are manipulating it behind the scenes, and it may even come from Luoxi himself."


    Ren was taken aback: "Roxi''s conspiracy?"


    There is no doubt about the strength of the Deceiver, otherwise He has made many enemies, including several of the most powerful good gods of Allenus.


    Being targeted by a god, or an evil god, no mortal can remain calm.


    "Roxi''s target is me?"


    "It should be just incidental, you are not worthy." Anxi Wodas shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Only gods are qualified to be the opponents of gods. The target of the fraudsters is the entire Orianth Empire and the people behind the empire." goddess."


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief.


    I don''t want to face the gods right now, even if it''s just an incarnation of a saint, it''s a great threat to me.


    But having said that, it is also related to Luo Xi who made such a conspiracy.


    The statue of the Goddess of Magic in Gotham City made too much noise, attracting the attention of countless mortals, even the gods.


    If Gotham City is allowed to develop and open up new continents, the divine power of the goddess of magic will increase accordingly.


    When the enemy becomes stronger, you become weaker.


    The arch-rival of Roxi the Deceiver definitely couldn''t tolerate it, and immediately stabbed the heart of the empire, and then made a conspiracy to kill himself and strangle the most powerful missionary of the goddess of magic in the mortal world.


    Probably not just Roxi.


    The other enemies of the goddess of magic should also regard themselves as a thorn in the side.


    Ren couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    "I suggest that you don''t go to Bambe City, and wait another ten years." Anxi Wodas said seriously, "Anyway, you are not short of these ten years."


    "Since we already know that it is Roxi''s conspiracy, will the empire still send troops to Bambe City?" Ren asked back.


    "There is no going back in this matter."


    Anse Wodos sighed: "The resolution formed by the Supreme Council must be implemented. Moreover, Gray Eagle has also announced that public opinion in the empire is fermenting. The people need a target to vent their anger. It is impossible to avenge Gnaeus. Change."


    In fact, Ren also understands that there is no turning back when you open the bow.


    He suddenly figured out one thing.


    Why the trick master Lokerleon insisted on going to Bambe City, one is that the headquarters of "Shadow Blade" may be located, and the other is related to King Vikramaditya II.


    King Vikramati II probably took refuge in the Black Emperor Banlkor. This "king of tyrants" and Roxi are also endless enemies. The hatred between the two is even deeper than the hostility between Luoxi and the goddess of magic. Some, resulting in countless murders and wars on the subcontinent.


    In recent years, the Gupta Kingdom has expanded its territory, and its sword aims to conquer the entire subcontinent, making everyone on the subcontinent surrender at the feet of the Black Emperor.


    The subcontinent is the main source of Roxi''s followers, so of course the Black Emperor cannot be allowed to succeed.


    He led the imperial army to the city of Bambe in order to bring disaster to the east and reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    Ren felt that the fog in front of him had lifted!


    He immediately told the teacher about these things. Anse Wodoss''s face became serious, and he was about to speak when he received a magical message, got up and said: "Grey Eagle also got a letter, and he wants to talk to me, it should be Call the holy soul wizards for a meeting."


    "Teacher, don''t reveal Roxi''s conspiracy in the Supreme Council, and be careful of Kelstone''s secrets." Ren reminded.


    Anse Woldas nodded solemnly, "I understand."


    After speaking, he walked into the projection room.

 Chapter 810

    It didn''t take long for Anse Woldas to end the projection session.


    "Teacher, how is the situation?" Ren asked.


    "The letter Gray Eagle got was from Viscount Leadsom, the Minister of Military Affairs, and it is exactly the same as the letter you got from Ashley." Anse Wodos said: "Grey Eagle confessed to me that he did change his character. Gnaeus''s thoughts, but Gnaeus'' death has nothing to do with him."


    Having also received Duberstein''s letter, the Chancellor of the Exchequer and the Chancellor of the Legion made different choices.


    However, Viscount Leadsom was originally a legendary wizard from the Floating City of Flanaess, so it is normal for him to lean towards Duke Gray Eagle.


    Ren nodded, "Is Master Kenan''s words credible?"


    "I have known him for more than a thousand years. He is both an opponent and an old friend. He is obsessed with the set of balance concepts he invented. In essence, he is for the long-term survival of the empire. He has no bad intentions. Going against your ideals.¡±


    "In that regard, I trust him as much as he trusts me."


    Anse Wodoss raised the letter in his hand, and said with a smile: "It''s too clumsy to make me and Gray Eagle suspicious of each other with just a letter."


    Ren laughed too.


    Luoxi''s believers, or the fraudster Luoxi himself, not only failed to achieve his goal, but also exposed his own plan.


    Luo Xi''s brain is not normal, and his followers are also out of their minds.


    Anxi Wodas continued: "I have reached an agreement with Gray Eagle, and I will report to the goddess later." His face became serious, "This revenge action is likely to no longer be limited to wars between mortal countries, and it is more powerful than expected. more dangerous."


    "I understand." Ren nodded slightly, "Teacher, but I still have to go."


    "If you want to go, I won''t stop you."


    Anse Wodos sighed, he knew very well that Renn had always had his own ideas, was bold and cautious, and there was no point in dissuading him.


    "Teacher, I will take my leave first."


    Ren left Wezeland and teleported back to Maringa Manor.


    Viola waited quietly in the bedroom, and when she saw him come back, she immediately went up to him. Ren told the truth about the envelope and Roxi''s conspiracy, which immediately shocked Viola.


    Even though she had a deep understanding of Ren''s character, she snuggled into Ren''s arms and greeted her beautiful face after the passion at night, and persuaded, "Can you not go to Bambe City?"


    "I must go."


    Ren stroked the half-elf''s smooth back and comforted him, "Don''t worry, I''ve already figured out a way, and I won''t give the enemy a chance to kill me."


    There was a smile on his face, and he looked confident.


    Viola suddenly felt at ease. Every time she saw Ren''s expression like this, one of Ren''s opponents must have suffered or made great achievements.


    A sleepless night.


    The next morning, all the newspapers in the empire published the news that the consul had been assassinated, and the people of the whole country were shocked, which immediately aroused people''s anger. Many people took to the streets to denounce the believers of the evil god, and many provinces, territories, and cities of the empire quickly launched an operation to hunt down the believers of Luoxi.


    It was published together with the resolution of the Supreme Council.


    Three days after the Duke Greyhawk announced, he held a funeral for Gnaeus in the Herald Palace, and within seven days after the funeral, he began to avenge the consul.


    The Empire''s sword is pointing at Bambe City!


    All of a sudden, the world shook.


    The Orienth Empire, the head of the three major human empires, has not launched a foreign war for many years, and this time it will dispatch the Floating Void City and many holy soul wizards.


    Although the Duke of Greyhawk claimed to avenge the consul, the target was the members of the "Shadow Blade" headed by the master of tricks Lokleon, and had no intention of invading the Gupta Kingdom, but when the empire''s floating city and army descended on Bambe City, No one believed that they were only here to hunt down the believers of the evil god.


    This is actually a declaration of war!


    In less than half a day, the news spread to the subcontinent of Shabu Kantina, shocking all the countries and tribes on the subcontinent.


    The whole city of Bambe panicked.


    King Vikramaditya II urgently sent an envoy to Northril on the same day, begging to see the Duke of Greyhawk, and clarifying to him that the city of Bambe did not shelter Rohi believers.


    The Duke of Greyhawk insisted that the empire had no intention of invading the Gupta kingdom, please don''t worry about it, and then sent the messenger out of the Dutch palace.


    In the days that followed, the entire empire was mobilized.


    One order after another was sent out from the Dutch Palace. Half of the four major armies and the three major knight orders of the empire received the military order and dispatched their personnel to the capital Northriel, preparing to assemble and board the floating city.


    At the same time, registration for the consul election is also open.


    After the funeral of Gnaeus, many members of the Imperial Council went to the Dutch Palace to sign up the next day.


    This election for the consul is very special. Unlike the previous ones, the votes of the imperial councilors follow the instructions of the leaders of the three major factions. This time, the Supreme Council made it clear that the performance of the candidates in the revenge action will determine the ownership of the consuls. Whoever can make meritorious service and get the support of the people of the empire can serve as the consul.


    Of course, the Imperial Parliament voted on the candidate, which still had to be passed by the Supreme Council.


    This is a rare opportunity.


    Many imperial councilors who were usually ambitious and yearned for the position of consul but could not get the support of their factions took action.


    The number of applicants is more than ten times higher than before.


    On the first day after the funeral, only five or six people signed up. On the second day, it directly doubled to more than ten people, and on the third day, the number of candidates increased to forty!


    More than 300 imperial councilors, more than one tenth participated in the election.


    At the beginning, every candidate who signed up for the election caused a sensation, news spread all over the sky, and various newspapers introduced in detail the candidate''s background, deeds during his tenure as a member of the Empire, potential supporters, etc. Make some comments, how high is the probability of winning the election.


    Later, more and more people signed up, and it seems that all the imperial councilors with a little reputation and qualifications participated.


    The newspapers didn''t have time to introduce all the candidates, so they could only highlight the ones who were most likely to win the election, and the others just mentioned their names.


    Ryan has been preparing for the past few days.


    But it was all carried out remotely through the avatar and the Thundercast Sky Soldiers, and his main body stayed in Northriel, accompanying Viola.


    Viola has a deep network in the empire and is very well informed.


    Those candidates who had just entered the Dutch Palace to sign up, before they came out, the news spread to Maringo Manor and let Renn know.


    Most of the candidates lacked a foundation of strength, and they did not have strong support in the Supreme Council. They just came to accompany them to run, and they really wanted to take part in revenge operations and want to get a share of the war.


    There are less than ten fingers of people who really hope to ascend to the throne of consul.


    Viola made a list of these people and studied them repeatedly.


    In her opinion, Master Otiluk was the greatest threat to Ren, so he was ranked first on the list.


    Otiluk is a nineteenth-level arcanist. He has followed the Duke of Greyhawk all his life, invented many "force field" and "magic ball" series of spells, and named them after himself.


    For example, the "Otiluk Magic Elimination Field" of the Seven Rings, all targets entering the force field will receive the effect of dispelling magic every six seconds.


    There is also the eight-ring spell "Otiluk Magic Sealing Ball", which can resist physical attacks and spell damage, protect the target from damage, but cannot move.


    There are as many as dozens of naming spells below the seventh ring.


    These spells have greatly enhanced Otiluk''s reputation, and many arcanists have visited him in the Flanesfairk city to ask him for advice, and they have all responded.


    However, Otiluk has been unable to be promoted to the holy soul wizard for a long time.


    The soul of a legendary extraordinary person begins to decay after the age of four hundred. As the lifespan increases, it becomes more difficult and hopeless to advance to the holy rank.


    Otiluk is more than eight hundred years old, approaching nine hundred years old.


    More than a hundred years ago, his fifth attempt to fuse the last nine-ring spell failed, resulting in a sharp drop in strength. It took more than 30 years to recover, but he never had the chance to try again. If he failed, he might directly lose his soul dissipate.


    Otiluk''s hope of becoming a holy soul wizard was cut off, so he had to give up.


    Since then, he has been keen on political activities, and has devoted himself to assisting the Duke of Greyhawk in governing the Floating City of the Flanaess, ranking second in the Flanaess.


    In the absence of Master Tim Kennan, the other members of the "Eight Leaves" are under the command of Otiluk.


    Now he is going to run for the consul, whether it is Yaye or Master Tim Kenan, he will give full support.


    Currently, Master Tim Kennan is acting as Archon.


    The empire sent troops to Bambe City was also led by Master Kenan, and the Floating City of Flanaiss was the main force.


    Even though Master Kenan was upright, within his scope of power, he could provide some conveniences for Otiluk, such as assigning some relatively easy combat missions in the war that could achieve great merit.


    This is an advantage that no other candidate has.


    If Wren does not run for election, there is little suspense about Master Otiluk becoming the next consul.


    After Otiluk, the second threatening competitor is called "Batura Unetas", a great nobleman who owns the Marquis of "Zerimu".


    For millennia, the empire has been weakening the old nobles, taking back their lands and revoking their titles of nobility.


    The Unetas family is one of the few remaining founding fathers, and the Marquis of Zelimu is the largest sealed territory except for the Principality of Huohaven, the Queen of Storms. The Marquis of Zerimu is located in the southeast of the northern prairie, bordering on the northeast province of the empire. Half of it is fertile grassland and half is alpine forest. It is rich in products and has a large population, which is equivalent to a province.


    The current Marquis of Zerimu "Batura" is also extremely powerful.


    Batura is a holy rank powerhouse, a steel knight!


    His qualifications are also very rich. When he was young, he joined the "Iron Knights", one of the three major knights in the empire. In the past few decades, he was promoted step by step from ordinary iron guards to steel knights and then to legends. The positions in the middle are also getting higher and higher.


    Before the age of 200, Batura was promoted to the holy rank, and was also appointed as the head of the Iron Knights, known as the "Iron Wall of the Empire".


    In the following hundred years, Batura has been promoted to five levels in a row, and the eighth soul transformation has succeeded.


    After reaching the twenty-fifth level, Batura''s prestige and strength reached the peak, and he faintly became the leader of the imperial nobles. In order to avoid the suspicion of the Supreme Council, he voluntarily resigned as the head of the Iron Knights.


    Up to now, it has been more than forty years.


    Batura has been extremely low-key in the past forty years, focusing on managing the territory, but his strength has not fallen behind, and it is said that he has reached level 27!


    It is a miracle that an iron guard can rise to the twenty-seventh level.


    Looking at all the human countries in the Old Continent, there is no iron guard with a higher level than Batura, not even one that is close.


    A few days ago, as soon as the news came out that Batura, Marquis of Zerimu, the "Imperial Wall", was going to run for the consul, he received the support of many nobles and members of parliament, and the voice was very high, which was more popular than Otiluk .


    Batura also has supporters in the Supreme Council.


    It is Kelstone, Duke of Redstone!


    Both the Marquis of Zerimu and the city of Urg are located on the northern prairie. In fact, Batura and Kelstone are of the same age, only a few years apart. The two met when they were in their twenties. The reason Stonestone made Urg City and its surrounding areas a territory was to follow Batura''s suggestion.


    However, Kelstone is not alone in supporting Batura.


    Another student of his, Lin Dian, a level 19 psyker, also signed up for the election.


    Lindian is a witch, representing Pallas Floating Void City and leading a number of psychic wizards and "Red Flame Sword Guards" to fight. Her reputation is not as good as Montalin''s, but her personal strength is not bad at all, just the same as Otiluk , too old to attack the Holy Soul Wizard anymore.


    Otiluk, Batura, and Lin Dian, these are the three most popular candidates at present.


    Next are the members of the second echelon.


    The alchemy sage Charney from the floating city of Ain.


    He signed up half a year ago, and was also a member of the accompanying runner. Now the opportunity came, and with the full support of the great sage Congerald, he handed over the "Golem Legion" of Ain Floating Void City to Charney''s command.


    There is also Hurst, the Governor of Suranye Province. This 20th-level magic swordsman is powerful and has a rich resume. He has served as the governor of the five provinces of the empire. Gained an excellent reputation.


    Two other provincial governors also signed up.


    The rest of the heavyweight candidates are either holy rank powerhouses or legendary wizards who have lost hope of being promoted to holy soul.


    Last on the list was Wren''s friend, Viscount Stroind, Villion.


    Under the guidance of Master Oroin, Villien finally succeeded in being promoted to the holy rank a year ago, and became a great swordsman of the twentieth rank, a veritable sword master.


    After the Modu nobles failed to bid for Xinxiang Floating City, they turned to cooperate with Rennes in an all-round way, invested a lot of money, and deeply participated in the construction of Gotham City.


    Before running for the election, Villion and Rennes had a relationship, hoping to get the support of the Modu faction.


    Ryan did not respond at the time.


    None of the candidates on the list has the support of the Modu faction. This phenomenon makes people who pay attention to the current situation very puzzled. The Mordu faction has half of the votes in the Supreme Council. If anyone can get the support of Master Anxi, even if they perform slightly worse in the revenge action, they will have the opportunity to forcibly become the consul.


    Not only Wezelan Floating Void City, but also the other holy soul wizards of the Modu faction did not recommend a candidate with enough weight.


    Silver Star Duke, Storm Queen, and Dean Sabra all seem to have given up on the competition.


    Some well-informed people have already guessed.


    Time passed day by day.


    Until the last day of October, the Floating City of Flanaiss jumped to the sky above Northriel, facing Nether Floating City far away. The private armies of the major legions and candidates also gathered outside the Imperial City. Tomorrow is the battle against Bambe City. date.


    When the sun was about to set, Ren appeared outside the castle of Furberden and paid an official visit to the Palace of Holland.

 Chapter 811

    A team of Rick Guards respectfully escorted Ren into the castle of Furberden, turned left on the square, and entered the Palace of Holland.


    This is not the first time Ryan has come to the Dutch Palace.


    Along the way, he looked at this luxurious and magnificent palace garden, feeling quite different. When he came last time, Gnaeus was still the consul and the owner of the Dutch Palace. Now Gnaeus is not only dead, but he wants to take his place.


    Today''s Dutch Palace is busier than before, with people coming and going on the road, either the civil servants of the consul or the councilors visiting the Duke of Greyhawk.


    When they saw Ren, they couldn''t help but widen their eyes.


    Speaker Ryan!


    During this special period, Chairman Rennes entered the Palace of Holland to visit the Duke. Even the dullest person could guess Rennes'' purpose.


    People concealed the shock in their hearts and saluted Ryan.


    After passing by Ren, they couldn''t help but look back at Ren''s back, their hearts pounding. This is definitely big news.


    Speaker Lane actually wants to run for the consul!


    Some people paused for a moment, and immediately started to run quickly again, or took out their voice meters and whispered quickly.


    While watching all the way, Ren arrived at the main building of the Dutch Palace. This three-story building was originally the emperor''s palace. It is located on the bank of the lotus lake with a wide view. It was later transformed into an office building and named "Governing Hall". It occupies an extremely large area, enough to accommodate hundreds of people working at the same time.


    For many years, successive consuls have worked in the ruling hall, which is the administrative center of the empire.


    Today, sitting in the ruling hall is Tim Kennan, Duke of Greyhawk.


    "Speaker Ren, please wait a moment."


    Rick''s guards led Ren to the waiting room on the first floor of the ruling hall. On the way, someone had already reported in advance.


    There are many people in the waiting hall, all waiting for the Duke to be received.


    They saw that Ren''s reaction was the same as that of people outside, and they were shocked, but they didn''t dare to show it in front of Ren.


    Among them are two imperial councilors.


    They also seemed to be here to report their candidacy. When they saw Ren, their expressions instantly became very exciting.


    "Chairman Ryan!"


    Everyone stood up and saluted and greeted, Renn nodded in response.


    One of the imperial councilors is a legendary extraordinary person. He has been the mayor of a large city in the southeastern province of the empire for many years, and he is a member of the Modu faction. After contacting Rennes several times, he finally couldn''t help asking: "Chairman Rennes, you too¡­¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, a legendary wizard came in and said enthusiastically, "Speaker Ren, Mr. Duke invites you in."


    There is an eight-leaf emblem on the wizard''s magic robe, obviously from the Floating City of Flanaess.


    Ren followed him to the side of the waiting hall, and the other party opened a random door, stepped in, and went directly to the office on the top floor of the ruling hall.


    Coming out of any door, he saw Duke Gray Eagle at a glance.


    The costume of this holy soul wizard seems to never change. He has a tall and strong body under a thick black robe, a shiny head, a black beard trimmed to a point, and an unsmiling face. Standing in the middle of the spacious office, he looks extremely Great pressure.


    He was waiting for Ren''s arrival.


    "Your Excellency." Ren bowed to greet him.


    Tim Kenan looked at Ryan with deep eyes for a few seconds, nodded slightly, and said: "We have met many times, but this should be the first time we have met in person in private. Your strength is stronger than I expected. Many, it is really enviable that Anxi has a student like you."


    In the last auction in the Floating Void City, Duke Gray Eagle did not propose private communication, but focused on participation, and Ren was the owner, he was the guest, and he was silent during the auction.


    Today, he said words of praise, but there was no smile on his face.


    Instead, the eyes of the soul sensed hostility.


    This kind of hostility is very shallow. To be precise, it should be indifference and disgust. It is not out of personal grievances, but the result of different positions.


    Ren knew why the other party hated him.


    He responded neither humble nor overbearing: "Your Excellency, the Duke is overrepresented."


    "Hmph." Duke Gray Eagle snorted, and said bluntly: "With your current strength and status, I don''t need to be polite to you. The current situation in the empire is out of balance. A big reason is your appearance. For several years, you have been behind a series of things."


    Ren shrugged his shoulders, "Some things are beyond my control. Your Excellency the Duke cannot put all the responsibility on me."


    "Really?" Tim Kenan stared at Ren coldly, "You were also forced to win over Oroin?"


    Master Oroin was originally a member of the Balance faction, but no one in the Supreme Council knew that he had completely swayed to the Modu faction now, only he didn''t announce it.


    The balance faction originally had four holy soul wizards, and the other two factions also had four each, which was very balanced.


    Duke Ziyan turned to the Nether faction.


    Master Oroin joined the Modu sect.


    Now only Tim Kenan and Master Huo Huai are left in the Balance faction, with only two votes, and his influence in the Supreme Council has dropped sharply. Let the High Council maintain a fragile balance.


    It''s just that the three-legged confrontation has become a two-horse struggle for hegemony.


    This left the Balance faction with no room to operate, unable to jump repeatedly, and the right to speak was greatly reduced.


    Tim Kenan was slapped by Kelstone last time, and he was ashamed. He had to cooperate with the other party before he found the place, and he was constrained everywhere. This time he took over the power of the consul and paid a lot. won at the price.


    His purpose was to help Otiluk.


    Otiluk has followed him all his life, no credit but hard work, and now there is no hope of being promoted to the Holy Soul Wizard. If he wants to serve as a consul in the last few decades of his life, make a difference, and leave his name in the history of the empire, he must Help him fulfill this dream.


    Unexpectedly, Ren stepped in.


    Tim Kenan knew the details of Rennes better than most. Whether it was personal strength or the extraordinary army under his command, Otiluk was far behind by more than eight blocks.


    Even if all the "Hands of Eight Leaves" of the Flanis were handed over to Otiluk, the chance of defeating Ren in the battle was very slim.


    So it''s no wonder that Tim Kenan is angry when he sees Ryan, and he can be happy.


    Facing the questioning, Ren has no fear.


    "Master Oroin has always wanted to strengthen the combat school. As a junior battle wizard, it is normal for me to help him realize his ideal." Ren took it for granted, "As for who Master Oroin voted for, it is up to him. rights, I never interfere and have no right to interfere."


    Tim Kennan spat out two words: "Sophistry."


    "This is the truth." Ren replied seriously: "If the Duke doesn''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    He almost had "Believe it or not" written on his face.


    This attitude made Tim Kenan even more displeased, and he said coldly: "In that small plane, you accused Kelstone of being a villain face to face, which made me appreciate your courage. Now it seems that you are more Kelstone is not much better. Kelstone is just sinister and selfish, and your ambition is even worse. Sooner or later, the balance of the empire will be completely broken by you, causing a huge disaster."


    Ren''s heart skipped a beat, did the other party guess his plan?


    should not.


    The eyes of the soul confirmed that Tim Kenan''s emotions were not intense. If he knew that he was going to overthrow the Supreme Council, he would never just reprimand him, and would have done it long ago.


    Ren''s face was calm, "My lord, not everyone believes in the balance theory, please don''t use the so-called breaking the balance to convict me, besides, it didn''t happen."


    "You think the balance theory is wrong?"


    Tim Kenan asked very calmly, his tone was calm, but his breath became dangerous.


    Ren became vigilant in his heart. The theory of balance is what Tim Kenan values ??most. What he has done in his life, his magic path, his floating city and students, and the entire school of ideas are all based on this theory. Set of balance theoretically.


    To deny balance theory is to deny everything about Tim Kennan.


    The eyes of the soul saw the other party''s emotions gradually turning red.


    "Your Excellency has misunderstood."


    Ren didn''t want to completely annoy the Big Three of the empire, but he didn''t give up immediately. He calmly explained: "I''m a Modus wizard, and I don''t know much about balance theory, and it''s superficial. I only know that things are not absolute. Only relative, and so should balance.¡±


    "There is only relative balance in all things, there is no absolute balance."


    "Just like the changes in the pattern of the empire, sometimes peaceful and stable, sometimes wars and strife, always in constant change. The process of history is like sawing wood, sometimes forward, sometimes backward, but in general, it develops in depth and spirals gradually .¡±


    "The only constant in the world is change."


    "The balance is also constantly changing. As for how to define whether it is balanced, everyone has different standards. Your Excellency Duke, what do you think?"


    Ren''s words meant something.


    When Tim Kenan thinks about it in the future, he will definitely wake up to the true meaning of Ryan''s words.


    But right now, he was inspired.


    The holy soul wizard''s eyes brightened slightly, and he chewed a few words in his heart: relative balance, absolute balance, the only constant is change...


    He couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that Tim Kenan came back to his senses. He couldn''t help but give Ryan a high look, and said lightly: "Your thoughts are deeper than I imagined. We can discuss it when we have a chance in the future."


    His attitude seemed indifferent, but he was actually very interested in it.


    Suddenly, Ren felt a little panicked.


    I don''t have any bullshit thoughts, it''s all superficial knowledge from the previous life, and the half-can of water in my stomach jingles, and I will reveal my stuff if I talk about it.


    Fortunately, Tim Kennan got back to business and asked, "Ren, are you running for the Consul?"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Duke."


    Ren was sweating in his heart, but fortunately he passed by.


    "What''s in it for you?"


    Asked, Tim Kenan sat behind the desk. He pointed to the half-meter-high documents stacked on the desk, shook his head, and said, "The Consul deals with these things every day, and this is only part of it. I only However, after less than ten days as a Consul, I feel bored, and I just want to complete the revenge action as soon as possible, and leave this position to others."


    He looked at Ren, with some confusion on his face, "With your natural strength, sooner or later you will enter the Supreme Council, why bother to ask for trouble?"


    In fact, Tim Kennan learned about it from Anxi ten days ago.


    He had been waiting for Ryan to come.


    Ren had already thought up his speech, he smiled, and pointed to the thick document on the table, "Master Duke, in your eyes these are annoying and mundane things, but in the eyes of most people in the world Here, they represent power, great power!"


    "True power comes from superhuman strength and magic." Tim Kennan disagrees.


    "An attributive should be added in front of this sentence¡ªstrong enough." Ren shook his head, "Not every extraordinary person has the opportunity to be promoted to the holy rank. Great power, the path is easier to achieve."


    The status of the consul in the empire is only under the high council.


    The power of the consul is greater than that of the holy soul wizards who are indifferent to fame and fortune in the supreme forum.


    Of course Tim Kenan knew this. He stared at Ren as if he wanted to find out the answer, "Others have no chance, but you have. I can see that you are already at the peak of legend, and you should be able to break through soon To the Holy Soul Sorcerer?"


    Ren nodded and admitted frankly.


    "I want to experience what it''s like to be a consul before I enter the Supreme Council." He half-truthfully said: "My lord, I was born in the country. When I was young, I never thought that one day I would be here today status."


    "I am very young, and my future life is still very long. I don''t want to study magic all day long."


    "So I want to try more."


    "In different positions, I know different people, see different things, make different achievements, and enrich my life experience."


    Ryan faced Tim Kenan sincerely, and said seriously: "Consul is a very good title, it can bring me glory and power. I want to see what I can do if I govern the empire It may bring a surprise to the people of the empire and the Supreme Council."


    Tim Kennan was silent.


    Ren''s argument was very convincing. He was indeed too young, only twenty-seven years old, not even a fraction of himself.


    Young people are always more aggressive and like to seek new and exciting things, which is normal.


    As for whether Wren will become the consul and mess up the empire, Tim Kennan is not worried. Judging from Wren''s past achievements, he is a very capable person.


    Even if Rennes made a mistake, there is still the Supreme Council sitting on it, so it can''t make any big waves.


    Anse Woldas would not ignore it.


    After deliberation, Tim Kenan thought it would be a good idea to give Ryan a chance, nodded and said, "I accept your application."


    According to the election rules, he has no right to refuse.


    But it is naturally better to get the consent, so that he will not deal with himself in the revenge action. Ren was very happy and said: "Master Kenan, if I win the vote of the Imperial Council, can you give me a vote in the Supreme Council?" Vote yes?"


    The Modus had only six votes.


    And the Supreme Council needs more than half of the resolutions to pass the resolution, and it is still short of the most critical vote. If you can get the support of Tim Kennan, plus two votes from him and Master Huo Huai, then it will be stable.


    Tim Kennan showed a smile on his face and asked playfully, "What reason do you have for me to vote for it?"


    He is waiting for an offer.


    Ren understood at a glance that this was the real purpose of his visit to the Dutch Palace today, and he had already prepared the bargaining chips.

 Chapter 812

    "Master Kenan."


    Ren unknowingly changed his name, shortened the distance with the other party, and asked confidently: "I heard that the master once visited the White Tower of Hess?"


    "Yes, I''ve visited three times." Tim Kenan nodded.


    The White Tower of Hess is the first tall tower in the world. It has been standing for more than 7,000 years. It houses the crystallization of wisdom of elf mages since the second era. The knowledge of magic in the tower is so huge that the combined eight floating cities of the empire It may be hard to compare.


    Spellcasters all over the world yearn for the White Tower of Hess, hoping to find the answer to their magic path from the tower.


    However, the White Tower of Hess is almost closed to alien races other than elves.


    Even elf mages can only enter the top geniuses and legendary mages. Tim Kenan can visit three times, obviously because of his status as a holy soul wizard.


    The strength of the holy soul wizard is comparable to that of the archmage, and there is no distinction between superiority and inferiority. Naturally, he can be recognized by the elves.


    Members of the High Council have all visited the White Tower of Hess.


    Ren smiled, and under Tim Kenan''s puzzled eyes, he suddenly said: "Master has been to the Hess White Tower, so he must have heard of the Hess Magic Circle?"


    While speaking, he took out a magic handbook from the nebula ring.


    The manuscript is not thick, and there is no text on the cover.


    However, Tim Kenan''s face changed, and he heard the meaning of Ren''s words, "This is the Hess magic circle recorded on it?"


    "Exactly."


    Ren turned over the first page of the handbook, showing a complex rune circle.


    Next to it, there are dense high elf text annotations.


    This is only a small part of the huge structure of the Hess magic circle, but with Tim Kennan''s knowledge, he can immediately confirm the authenticity, and his attention is immediately attracted.


    But Renn closed it after showing it for a few seconds, and then put the magic letter into the nebula ring.


    There was some regret in Tim Kenan''s eyes, but with just this glance, he remembered what he saw, and it was quite inspiring.


    He looked back at Ren and said in surprise, "Where did you get it?"


    The Hess magic circle is the top secret of the elves, the crystallization of wisdom accumulated over thousands of years, it can assist in the construction of the model of the nine-ring spell, reduce the difficulty and improve the efficiency. It is precisely because of the existence of the Hess magic circle that the elves have so many archmages.


    There are more than ten archmages in the White Tower of Hess alone, and the number of all elf archmages is likely to be doubled, or even more!


    He visited the Hess White Tower three times, but he never had the chance to touch the Hess magic circle.


    It is also impossible for elves to share with other races.


    Rumor has it that even the goddess of magic failed to master the knowledge of the Hess magic circle. She once hinted to the elves that she wanted to borrow it, but was rejected by the arrogant elf archmages.


    Now Ren can take it out!


    Obviously, Ryan didn''t get it from the goddess of magic, which made Tim* Kennan curious, how did he do it?


    In fact, Ren himself couldn''t figure it out.


    The Hess magic circle was recorded in the tower log by the drow mage Kvesason, the builder of the Obsidian Tower. As for where Kwesason got it from, no one knows.


    Ren guessed that when the drow split from the elf civil war, Hess''s magic circle was also leaked.


    The source of the circle is not important.


    The important thing is that the Hess magic circle in his hand is genuine. Raistlin has used it for two or three years, and the effect is very good.


    Ren replied truthfully: "This is a trophy I got by accident. Its origin is difficult to study, but it is definitely the Hess magic circle. Master Kenan, I wonder if you are interested?"


    Tim Kennan is certainly interested!


    Spellcasters'' thirst for magical knowledge is endless, and the more powerful the spellcasters are, the more so, because they can really transform knowledge into power.


    knowledge is power!


    For the caster, this sentence is not a metaphor or exaggeration, but a fact.


    The famous Hess magic circle, one of the top magic knowledge in the world, even the goddess of magic can''t master it, which spellcaster doesn''t want it?


    However, Tim Kenan remained calm and said calmly: "The Hess magic circle is only useful for mages. We are wizards. The way to break through the holy rank is different from that of mages. How big is the difference between building a spell model and fusing a seal? I shouldn¡¯t need to say more.¡±


    Of course Ren understood that the other party was lowering the price.


    He was not in a hurry to refute, and said: "Even if Master Kenan can''t use it, the knowledge contained in Hess''s magic circle is of great reference value."


    "Indeed."


    Tim Kennan admitted as much.


    Spellcasters have always been more pragmatic when it comes to magic knowledge.


    Each rune magic circle contains many different levels of knowledge, such as the operating principle, the method of arranging the magic circle, the application of alchemy materials, energy transformation, and so on. The top-notch rune circle is by no means as simple as a spell effect, it is like a thick tome, and it must have unique features.


    What''s more, this is the Hess magic circle!


    Even the rune circle of the ten-ring spell is far less valuable than it.


    Ren didn''t get entangled in the value of the Hess magic circle, and suddenly changed the subject, asking: "Master Kenan, will Master Mayoufu also participate in the revenge operation in Bambe City this time?"


    "certainly."


    Tim Kennan understood it as soon as he said it.


    Ma Youfu is one of the "Eight Leafs" of the Flanaess. Each member of the Eight Leafs is a famous spellcaster. He has invented many spells and has a high reputation. The same is true for Ma Youfu.


    He is best known for his spells "Mayouf''s Micro Meteor" and "Mayoufu''s Acid Arrow".


    However, there is one biggest difference between Ma Youfu and other eight-leaf members. He is not a human being, but a wood elf.


    Elves do not have the blood curse and cannot become wizards.


    So Ma Youfu is a mage.


    Moreover, Master Ma Youfu is a legendary mage of the nineteenth level. Ren met him face to face at Blueworth Academy three years ago, and the eyes of the soul can see clearly. The ring spell is also about to be mastered.


    Breaking through to the archmage requires three nine-ring spells, and he has already succeeded in half.


    Ren has seen four members of the "Eight Leaves", Otiluk, Bigby, Tan Sen, and Ma Youfu, all of whom are legendary peak spellcasters, and these four are also the most famous.


    Ma Youfu is the youngest, only in his early 200s.


    His talent is also second only to Bigby, and he is very promising to become an archmage.


    If Ma Youfu could get the help of the Hess magic circle, the chance of breaking through the archmage would be increased by at least half, and the time would be greatly saved.


    The most distressing thing for Tim Kennan now is that there are only two people left in the Balance Faction, and they lose their influence in the Supreme Council. If Ma Youfu can become a great mage as soon as possible and enter the Supreme Council, the Balance faction will have one more vote, and joining forces with the Nether faction will have seven votes, which will overwhelm the Modu faction with six votes.


    As a result, the Balance Faction regained the right to speak, and the Supreme Council also restored its balance.


    It can be said to serve multiple purposes!


    Ren looked at Tim Kenan and said leisurely, "Master Ma Youfu should be mastering the second nine-ring spell soon, right?"


    Tim Kenan didn''t deny it, "I didn''t expect you to pay attention to Yaye."


    "Since I want to exchange with the master, I naturally have to do some research in advance." Ren''s face was very serious, "Hess magic array can not only help Master Ma Youfu, but with the master''s wisdom, it may be possible to transform it after mastering it. For wizards."


    Tim Kennan finally moved, "You think it''s possible?"


    "have."


    Ren replied affirmatively, "I''m too young, and my knowledge of magic is far inferior to that of the master, maybe not even one percent of yours. Things that I can''t do are not difficult for the master."


    My own words are the truth.


    It is indeed possible to transform the Hess magic circle into a wizard, but it is very difficult.


    Assisting in the construction of spell models and fusion of seals are two completely different promotion paths, but they both involve triggering the seventh soul transformation. The two have something in common to a certain extent, about 20%, not without transformation possible.


    Wren tried it himself, but quickly gave up.


    He estimated that completing the transformation of the Hess magic circle is no less difficult than inventing a ten-ring spell, such as the "Oglevi Longevity Technique", and it will take a long time. Decades if it is fast, hundreds of years may not be enough if it is slow.


    The only people who can do this in the empire are the three most knowledgeable holy soul wizards.


    Own teacher, Master Tim Kenan, Great Sage of Congerald.


    If they can work together, maybe the time can be shortened a lot. Once it is completed and applied, the number of holy soul wizards in the empire will inevitably increase, which is also unprecedented good news for all wizards in the world!


    And the wizard who accomplishes this will be immortalized forever.


    His personal prestige has reached its peak, enough to stand shoulder to shoulder with Master Ogulev!


    In comparison, the spells invented by the members of the eight leaves are not worth mentioning at all. Even Tim Kenan''s cracking technique, magic sword technique, and the achievements of transforming the Hess magic circle are extremely small.


    This is a great invention comparable to the core of Iola!


    Tim Kenan was quite excited, he was even thinking of a name, hesitating whether it should be called "Tim Kenan''s Magic Circle" or "Tim Kenan''s Holy Soul Art"?


    The eye of the soul can clearly see his emotional fluctuations.


    Ren secretly smiled.


    The art of trading is to prescribe the right medicine and find out the needs of the other party.


    The Duke of Greyhawk already has a floating city, he still has money, power, power, and even more powerful power. He lacks everything, but he wants fame. He wanted higher prestige, greater achievements, and left his own glorious page in the history of the world of Allen.


    This can be seen from the series of spells named after "Tim Kennan".


    Not only Tim Kennan, but also members of Eight Leafs.


    Otiluk has no hope of being promoted to the Holy Soul, so he directly gave up this path, turned to seeking fame, and decided to run for the consul, also in order to leave his name in history.


    The Hess Magic Circle can not only solve the dilemma of the Balance School, but also serve as the starting point for a higher achievement and fame. It is impossible for Tim Kenan not to be tempted.


    "Master Kenan, what are you thinking about?" Ren asked with a smile.


    "good!"


    Tim Kennan immediately agreed, "As long as you can win in the Imperial Council, I can vote for you when the Supreme Council votes with a show of hands."


    Ren shook his head, "Master, just one vote is not enough, and it is still far away."


    Voting is just a show of hands.


    Moreover, this vote only determines the candidates for the consul in the next ten years, and it cannot be compared with the value of the Hess magic circle at all.


    Tim Kenan also knew that the difference in value between the two was too large. After thinking about it, he said, "I can guarantee that Huo Huai will also vote for it."


    "There is no difference between seven votes and eight votes." Ren''s mind was clear and he was not fooled.


    "I told Otiluk to give up his bid for consulship."


    "No need." Ren shook his head again, and replied very confidently: "Whether Master Otiluk can run or not is the same for me. As long as I think, no opponent can threaten me and prevent me from ascending to power the way to the throne."


    "Too¡­¡­"


    Tim Kenan nodded slightly, and didn''t feel that Ryan was talking big.


    Ren''s strength is obvious to all. Since he is going to run for election, no one in the empire can compete with him except the holy soul wizard.


    "Then what do you want?"


    Tim Kenan understood that he was being held by Rennes, but he really wanted the Hess magic circle so much that he fell into a passive position, so he could only try to be calm and said indifferently: "You just ask the price directly, everything is up to you." We can talk."


    "First of all, Master and Master Huo Huai must vote for me in the Supreme Council." Ren raised the first condition.


    "Didn''t you say that there is no difference between seven votes and eight votes?" Tim Kennan asked.


    Ren smiled and said, "Eight votes are safer."


    "Okay, I agree." Tim Kenan didn''t bother, "I congratulate you in advance for becoming the forty-fifth consul of the empire."


    With six votes from the Modu faction and two votes from the Balance faction, it is almost impossible for Rennes to lose the election.


    "Thank you, Master."


    Ren continued: "In addition to this vote of the consul, I hope to get another promise from the master. When I need it, the master will unconditionally exercise the right to vote according to my wishes. It may not necessarily be in favor, but it may also be against."


    Tim Kennan''s face was serious.


    This promise may seem flimsy, but it may be a decisive vote on some extremely important resolutions in the future.


    He hesitated, "If the vote you ask will harm the interests of the Balance faction..."


    "Master, does the Balance faction still have interests in the Supreme Council?" Ren pointed at the point. The Balance faction now only has two votes, and it only has six votes when it joins forces with the Nether faction. No resolution can be passed. He said: "Master, it is better to temporarily Cooperate with the Modu faction to control the Supreme Council together, but can use the situation to exert influence."


    "Then the Modu faction will become the dominant family, and the empire structure will be completely out of balance." Tim Kennan felt that this violated his philosophy.


    "Just once."


    Ren stretched out a finger, pretending to be relaxed: "I only need a promise from the master, one time is enough."


    Tim Kenan thought for a long time, and finally let go.


    But he still said very cautiously: "This promise must have a time limit, and I will keep it for you for up to thirty years."


    Ma Youfu just mastered the second nine-ring spell a few months ago. With his talent, he can build the Hess magic circle with full support, and he may be able to break through the archmage within 30 years. At that time, he will be able to solve the predicament of the Balance faction. thought M. Kennan.


    Ryan was also thinking quickly.


    Thirty years...


    It should be in time, even more than enough.


    "Okay, master." He said calmly, "Then we agree that this promise will be valid for thirty years."


    Tim Kennan nodded in agreement.


    "The last condition." Ren continued to offer: "Master, please come up with another 10 million gold shields."


    "make a deal!"


    Tim Kennan agreed without any hesitation.


    This made Ren a little regretful.


    In today''s transaction, his real intention was that promise, and the final demand for 10 million gold shields was just a cover-up. If the other party lowered the price, or even refused to pay a penny, he would agree.


    Unexpectedly, Tim Kenan agreed directly. If he knew that the lion would open his mouth, he would ask for 20 million or even 30 million gold shields.


    I still underestimated the attraction of the Hess magic circle to holy soul wizards.


    Big loss!


    Tim Kenan saw Ryan''s remorse and didn''t give him a chance to repent, saying, "I''ll have someone send the money to Glamorgan tonight."


    Then reach out.


    Ren was a little depressed and took out the magic handbook, and handed it to Tim Kenan, "Master, please keep it."


    This move showed his trust in the holy soul wizard, which made Tim Kenan very satisfied. He took the magic letter and put it on the table, "You can go out now."


    Ren knew that he was going to study the Hess magic circle soon, so he got up and left.


    Leave Holland Palace and teleport to Maringa Manor.


    Viola has been waiting for Ren to come back, just saw Ren''s figure, and before he went up to meet him, he heard a burst of hearty laughter from Ren: "Hahaha..."


    "The Duke has accepted your application for the election?" Viola asked.


    Ren nodded.


    Viola was very puzzled, and said strangely: "It''s just a consul, are you so happy?"


    "Hahaha..." Ren laughed again, and said with a very deep smile: "This is not as simple as a consul, you will understand later, hehe..."

 Chapter 813

    Early winter season.


    When the sun rose and sprinkled warm sunlight down, all the residents of Northriel heard a loud bell.


    when!


    The sound of the bell spread throughout the imperial capital, and people looked up at the source of the sound high in the sky.


    In the past ten days, there have been two floating cities above Northriel. One is Nether, which has not changed for thousands of years, and the other is Duke Greyhawk''s "Flanes", which are spectacular.


    The Floating City of Flanaiss originally resided in the territory of the Duke of Greyhawk, "Dragon Piss". It was the fourth floating city in the history of the empire, and it was launched about 300 years later than Nether. The construction method of the Flanaess is the same as that of Nether. The Duke of Greyhawk cut off a mountain peak, then turned it upside down, built a city and a tower on the cross section, and arranged countless rune circles inside.


    However, the area of ??Flanaess is larger, because dwarves craftsmen were hired to participate in the construction of the city, so its architectural style has a strong dwarf style.


    The buildings above are mainly rocks, solid, tall and magnificent.


    The appearance of the entire floating city is also very symmetrical, the cross-section is almost a circle, and the mountain below is also polished very flat, looking from a distance like a huge upside-down cone.


    At this moment, the magic bell rang in the Flanaess.


    This is the clarion call for the imperial army to gather!


    On the outskirts of Northriel, temporary barracks started to move, and the Floating City of Flanaiss was also speeding up, flying towards the barracks.


    "here we go!"


    "The time to avenge the Archon has finally come."


    Millions of people in the imperial capital thought to themselves, no matter where they were, they would always look at the moving floating city. The crowd on the street was boiling, some were excited, some were apprehensive, and some were indifferent, watching the Floating Void City fly out of the city with cold eyes.


    At the foot of Mount West, Malingo Manor.


    Ryan got up early.


    The sound of the magic bell alarmed the servants of the manor, and they ran to the courtyard to look up at the sky, or poked their heads out of the window, whispering to the people around them, and from time to time cast their eyes on the balcony on the third floor. Viola, the hostess of the manor, was talking with Speaker Lane had breakfast together.


    Ren took the last bite of breakfast slowly, then got up and said, "I should go."


    "Well, be careful."


    Viola stepped forward to help him straighten his armor and cloak.


    Ren has already put on the Titan Power Armor. This set of epic-level armor made of Titan blue iron is extremely thick and has a mighty and domineering shape. It protects the whole person tightly, like a moving metal fortress, indestructible.


    The thunderbolt hammer and the soul-devouring blade hung on both sides of his waist, and the big red cloak behind him rattled, as if stained red with blood.


    The tall and straight body exudes an invincible aura.


    This reassured Viola.


    The servants in the courtyard of the manor saw this scene on the balcony, their eyes were full of awe, and they couldn''t help thinking that only a powerful hero like Speaker Ren could be worthy of the incomparably beautiful Ms. Viola.


    Ren put his arms around Viola''s waist, lowered his head and kissed her lightly on the lips, and then let go after a few seconds, smiling very easily: "Wait for me to come back."


    After speaking, he opened the portal and walked in.


    Viola watched the portal close, feeling sweet in her heart, but also a little apprehensive. She had already learned everything from Rennes that this revenge operation was a conspiracy by Luoxi, and it was very likely that the incarnation of the gods would join the battle, and the target was Rennes.


    That is the incarnation of a god!


    No matter how strong Ren is, he is still just a mortal...


    Viola looked in the direction of Flanaiss, and silently prayed to the goddess of magic and the long-haired lady, hoping that the two goddesses would protect Ren and return safely.


    Ren didn''t teleport to the Flanaess, he didn''t have permission, he could only teleport outside the barracks on the eastern outskirts of Northriel. This temporary military camp was built in a wilderness, with a very large area, and the tents stretched for several miles, with no end in sight.


    Over the past ten days, more than 50,000 extraordinary troops have been stationed here.


    At this moment, the entire barracks was in motion.


    The earth trembled.


    A group of extraordinary legions gather their members. They come from all over the empire, belong to different legions and lords, have different extraordinary professions, wear different enchanted armors, and ride various mounts. They seem to be chaotic but orderly. Gather up and prepare to board the floating city.


    The floating city is the warship of the imperial army, which can transport a huge army to the battlefield at the fastest speed.


    Flanis sent hundreds of wizards to connect with various legions.


    Ren''s arrival immediately attracted attention. A high-ranking wizard with an eight-leaf badge on his chest greeted him. Seeing that Ren came alone, he couldn''t help being very strange.


    Last night, news spread that Speaker Lane was going to run for the Consul.


    Everyone in the empire was surprised.


    With the strength and status of Speaker Rennes, does he even value the power of the consul? Several candidates even announced their withdrawal from the competition that night when they learned that Lane had joined. A few more people announced their withdrawal this morning, but they will still participate in the revenge operation.


    Although there are some controversies, Speaker Lane is an official Imperial Councilor and is fully qualified to run for election, and no one can stop him.


    The high-ranking wizard muttered to himself, could it be that Speaker Renn is going to fight alone without an army?


    "I have met Chairman Ren." He saluted respectfully.


    Ren nodded in response, took out the Wezeland micro-slip to prove his identity, and said, "Please send me to the Flanaess, please."


    "OK."


    The wizard opened a portal.


    Ren passed through the portal to a huge circular square, which is the eight-leaf square in the middle of the Flanaess, with a diameter of nearly a kilometer. The ground of the square is paved with flat rocks, and the joints are tight, flat and wide, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people standing.


    The layout of the Floating Void City of Flanaiss is very characteristic. In the middle is the Eight Leaf Square, and eight towers form a circle around the square.


    If you look down from a high altitude, you can see that the circular cross-section of the entire floating city is evenly divided into eight fan-shaped areas of the same size by four engraved lines, like eight leaves spliced ??together.


    This is where the name "Eight Leaves" comes from.


    Each fan-shaped area is centered on a high tower, and under the tower is a group of buildings with a unified style and complete functions. The height and shape of the eight towers are exactly the same, and the layout of the buildings in the area is not bad at all, like copying and pasting.


    The eight areas are connected to form a ring, surrounding the circular square in the middle.


    It''s all about symmetry!


    All of these are the embodiment of the balance theory of Duke Gray Eagle. There is no concept of balance in the world that can better represent the concept of "circle".


    In Orion, "leaf" and "circle" are the same word, which happens to have double meanings.


    So eight leaves can also be understood as eight rings.


    But in Ryan''s view, this is a typical obsessive-compulsive disorder!


    Eight leaves have eight members, and Duke Gray Eagle himself is one of them. According to his explanation, he has no status distinction with other eight leaves members. Everyone is equal in pursuing the path of magic and developing balance theory. It''s just that he goes a little further.


    Of course, the Flanaess wizards agreed with their mouths, but in reality it was another matter.


    Anyway, the Duke of Greyhawk firmly holds the Floating City of Flanaiss, controls the core of Iola, and his leadership position is unshakable.


    On the square, the portals were opened and maintained one by one.


    Teams of extraordinary troops passed through the portal and lined up in the square, where Ren was particularly conspicuous alone.


    "Ren, come here."


    A voice rang in my ears, it was Tim Kenan, and at the same time a portal opened in front of me.


    Ren walked in and appeared on the high platform on the side of the square.


    This high platform is located in an area of ??Eight Leaves, and not far behind is a high tower. There is an inconspicuous eagle logo on the top of the tower, which means that this is the wizard tower of the Duke of Greyhawk, and it is also the control core of the Floating City of Flanaiss. .


    Tim Kennan stood on a raised platform, watching the troops assemble.


    "Master Kenan."


    Ren saluted and greeted.


    Tim Kenan nodded slightly, but said nothing. His expression was serious, and there were many people standing behind him, most of them were wizards from the Flanes, and some of them wore eight-leaf badges on their chests.


    Ren recognized four of them, Otiluk, Bigby, Tan Sen and Ma Youfu.


    They also cast their gazes.


    Otiluk, who is most familiar with him, has a complex expression, as if he is a little bit annoyed. Bigby and Tan Mu''s attitudes were a bit cold, especially Bigby, who intervened in the dispute between Ren and Nesser at Bluewaters Academy and started fighting, but he was humiliated.


    Wood Elf Ma Youfu is very friendly, and the soul''s eyes are very excited to see him.


    Obviously, he already knew about the Hess magic circle.


    "Chairman Ryan."


    Otiluk raised his voice and questioned, "You signed up to run for the Consul, why did only one person come and didn''t bring his own legion?"


    "My army is on the way, and I will see you later." Ren replied with a smile.


    "Chairman Ren''s Ultra Fighting Group and Knights of the Holy Gun are famous in the empire, I hope it can open our eyes." Bigby interjected, "I just don''t know, which one of them is compared with the Eight-Leafed Hand of the Flanis?" Be stronger."


    "Of course the Ultramarines."


    Ren was not polite at all, and said as a matter of course: "My Extreme Battlegroup is invincible!"


    The eight leaf members were all stunned.


    They thought that Ren would be more polite and say a few humble words, but they didn''t expect him to be so direct, with an affirmative and proud tone, without any hesitation.


    Even Duke Greyhawk looked sideways.


    The Hand of Eight Leaves is the extraordinary legion he created. The total number is about 5,000, which is not too many, but all of them are elites, and the worst are mid-level extraordinary.


    The characteristic of this legion is that it has no characteristics. Each hundred people is used as a unit, and eight extraordinary professions are carefully matched. With wizards as the core of the battle, they can cope with all combat environments and situations. No matter it is air combat, ground assault, or even sea combat, there are methods, both long-range firepower and close combat, magic and hand-to-hand combat, offense and defense, without any weaknesses, and the combat power is extremely balanced.


    Moreover, the legion keeps pace with the times. In recent years, it has added soul gun weapons and developed corresponding tactics.


    Since the establishment of Eight Leaf Hands for a thousand years, it has almost never failed.


    Its overall combat effectiveness is no less than that of the three major knight orders of the empire, and if the number is the same, it is even better.


    Tan Sen''s temper was relatively hot, and he sneered: "Then we need to see it."


    "You will see."


    Ren replied casually and ignored the other party.


    The residents of the Floating Void City of Flanaiss were all evacuated, and the wizards of lower ranks were also evacuated to Longpis, and the floating city of Connaught became a battleship.


    On Eight Leaf Square, there are more and more troops.


    The most eye-catching one is the Griffin Legion, they flew directly from the ground and landed through the shield of the floating city. The Griffin Legion is one of the four major legions of the empire. There are a total of 30,000 Griffon Knights, and this time 10,000 people were dispatched.


    Tens of thousands of griffins took off at the same time, covering the sky and the sun, and whipping their wings to blow a strong wind.


    They landed and occupied a large area of ??the square.


    Next to the Griffin Legion, five thousand Reik Guards, led by Hesketor himself, vowed to avenge Gnaeus.


    Beyond that is the Iron Knights.


    Among the three major knight orders in the empire, the Iron Knights had the largest number, with 15,000 people, and one-third of them were dispatched this time.


    They are all iron guards from level three to level nine, wearing enchanted heavy armor made of fine iron, and riding tall and strong dragon blood horses.


    These war horses are all put on thick vests, only the eyes and four hooves are exposed. They have long endurance and extremely high loads. The man and the horse weigh 1,500 pounds. At the same time, they charge like mountains and seas. Dare to confront them head-on.


    Next to the Iron Knights is the "Storm Legion".


    The composition of extraordinary professions in the Storm Legion is relatively complicated. Berserkers, iron guards, rangers, shadow fighters, gunners, etc. are all relatively common extraordinary people. Most of them don''t have mounts, and most of their personal strength is rudimentary. They can be regarded as infantry in the imperial army.


    However, they have a big advantage, that is, there are many people.


    The Storm Legion is the extraordinary legion with the largest number of people in the empire, maintaining more than 100,000 people all year round. The Duke Gray Eagle has transferred 20,000 people this time!


    The opposite of the Storm Legion is the "Knights of the Arcane Sword".


    They have the smallest number, only 2,000 in the square, but their overall combat effectiveness is stronger than the 20,000 Storm Legion.


    The Knights of the Arcane Sword are not only the head of the three major knight orders in the empire, but also one of the most powerful extraordinary legions in the world.


    Because this is a half-magic army.


    Every member of the Arcane Sword is a magic swordsman, and it is a rare arcane magic swordsman. It was created by Emperor Alfa and has a long history of more than two thousand years.


    The method of cultivating the Arcane Sword is the top secret of the empire. In the past, it was only in the hands of the emperor. Later, it was kept by the Supreme Council, and a resolution was passed that no one, including the Holy Soul Wizard, could cultivate the Arcane Sword in private, so as to protect the Arcane Sword. The legitimacy and status of the Knights of the Sword.


    Ren is very curious about the Knights of the Sword of Arcane.


    The eyes of the soul observe secretly. These magic swordsmen have a minimum of four levels, and have mastered multiple same arcane spells, which are used to enchant long swords to increase attack power, add armor to themselves, resist spells, move fast, summon mounts, etc. wait.


    The leader of the Arcane Sword is called Salein.


    Ren has met Salein several times before, he is a 23rd-level sword master!


    From the head of the group, Salein, down to the ordinary magic swordsman, everyone summoned an astral horse. This magnificent and illusory mount can run through the air, faster than flying, and can take its master through the astral world , the mobility far exceeds that of other legions.


    The eyes of the soul can easily see through the demon soul fused with the Arcane Sword. As long as Ren is willing, it is easy to reproduce a knight order of the Arcane Sword.


    But he wasn''t interested.


    In Ren''s eyes, these extraordinary legions are all chickens and dogs.


    Of the four major legions and the three major knight orders of the empire, only the "Alpha Hammer" and the "Dragon Lizard Knights" have not come. They guard the southwest of the empire, facing the Mishao Peninsula, the furthest away from the imperial capital Northriel, and there is no time to arrive, and there is no need for them all to arrive.


    After the imperial army was assembled, the private armed forces of the holy soul wizards and imperial councilors began to appear.


    First up are the Duke of Silverstar and the Storm Queen.


    As soon as the two female holy soul wizards appeared, they attracted the attention of everyone in the square, and then saw their legion rushing out of the portal.

 Chapter 814

    Silver Star Duke and Storm Queen teleported to the high platform beside the square.


    "Meet Ms. Silver Star."


    "Meet Her Majesty."


    The wizards of the Flanes saluted one after another, paying their respects to the two holy soul wizards.


    In the empire, the status of holy soul wizards far exceeds that of other extraordinary professions, even the powerhouses of the holy rank cannot be compared. They dare to confront Renn tit for tat, but they dare not show any disrespect to holy soul wizards.


    Tim Kenan''s serious face softened slightly, and he greeted the two sisters.


    "Master Kenan."


    "Rain."


    The Duke of Silver Star responded first, and immediately stood beside Ren, appearing very close, without paying attention to other people at all.


    The same goes for the Storm Queen.


    This made the wizards of the Flanaiss look at each other in blank dismay, and truly realized the importance of Ren. The Duke''s attitude towards Ren just now was also different. It seemed that the wizards of the Holy Soul regarded him as a member of the Supreme Council, and they were suddenly very uncomfortable.


    Ren himself didn''t feel anything, he was used to it.


    On the square, the legions of the two holy soul wizards are rapidly gathering. The Duke of Silver Star''s army is very familiar to Ren, mainly composed of the Silver Knights. Secret Fire Guard.


    Two thousand people from the Silver Knights came, and hundreds of elite wizards from the Secret Flame Guard also dispatched.


    There are many legends in the team.


    Criffith the battle wizard, Andro the soul wizard, Frink the head of the bodyguard and head, Felion the magic swordsman, Tyn Hobred the great swordsman, Alamia the elf mage, etc., they all It was Ren''s familiar face in Longshande.


    There are also five or six unfamiliar legends that have never been seen before, and all of them are of extraordinary strength.


    Except for Xinxiang Floating Void City, which has been renamed "Alastriol", this is 70% of the extraordinary power under the Duke of Silver Star, which shows how much she attaches importance to this revenge operation.


    However, it is still slightly inferior to the Storm Queen''s army.


    The first impression of the Storm Queen''s army is that it is "fiery red". There are more than two thousand superhumans, all wearing red magic robes and leather armor. The magic swordsman and the fire element shooter, the mounts are also various flame beasts!


    This is the "Red Robe Legion" of the famous empire.


    This half-casting legion specializing in fire spells is extremely well-equipped. Everyone has at least three to four magic items on them, exuding a strong fire element, and the air is filled with a layer of red light visible to the naked eye. People around felt the temperature rising, as if returning from early winter to midsummer.


    It is conceivable that when they fight, it must be full of flames and bombarded indiscriminately!


    Ren''s soul eyes scanned quickly.


    The leaders of the red-robed legion are a few legendary elementalists, all of whom specialize in the fire department, and they have mastered a method similar to the "Wezeland Soul Gathering Circle", which can gather the soul power of the entire legion and step up their ranks. Casting a spell, lethality soars!


    Whether it is strength or momentum, the Red Robe Legion has stabilized the Silver Knights.


    This is the power of money!


    The Queen of Storms sits in the rich and prosperous Hohaven Kingdom, and receives tens of millions of gold shields in taxes every year, allowing her to compete for the richest man in the world and easily create a powerful and extraordinary army.


    "Theresa, you still have to work harder..." The Storm Queen showed off to the Silver Star Duke with a proud face.


    "Hmph!" The Duke of Silver Star turned his head and said contemptuously, "You just have some bad money."


    She was dissatisfied with her mouth, but she lacked the confidence to refute.


    It is a fact that the strength of the Silver Knights is not as strong as that of the Red Robe Legion. Moreover, the two thousand people in front of them are not the entire strength of the Red Robe Legion. The Queen of Storms only brought half of them, and the remaining half stayed in the Principality of Hohaven and Agra Longevity. empty city.


    The Queen of Storms was very relieved to see the guilty look of the Duke of Silver Star.


    In the past two years, every time she met her sister, she could hold her head steady, and whenever there was a quarrel, she would move out as a creditor. This has been tried and tested, so she is always in a good mood.


    "Hey hey..."


    The Queen of Storms raised her chin, but did not make any more mocking remarks. There are outsiders around, so I want to save face for my sister, and I can''t be too irritating.


    At this time, another army came out of the portal.


    The one who took the lead was also a witch, with a medium build and an ordinary appearance, and there was a huge spiritual power in the depths of her eyes.


    She is Lin Dian, a student of Duke Redstone.


    Lin Dian was followed by more than thirty psykers, including five legends, and behind him was a group of thousands of red flame sword guards.


    This extraordinary profession created by Kelstone, the template is the flame demon swordsman and iron guard, with a sword on his waist, wearing a special enchanted armor, combining the power defense of the iron guard with the attack power of the magic swordsman, the strength is extremely powerful.


    The Storm Queen glanced at it, and said in a deep voice: "I knew that Kelstone must have hidden a lot of red flame sword guards, and I couldn''t help but expose it this time."


    The Duke of Silver Star also nodded.


    The Red Flame Sword Guards had a great reputation, but in the past, there were no more than 500 Red Flame Sword Guards on the surface of Pallas Floating Void City.


    Now there are more than a thousand people just in front of them.


    Obviously, the number of Scarlet Flame Sword Guards is by no means 1,000. With the wealth of Pallas Floating Void City, it is possible to double to 2,000, or even 3,000.


    The wizards of Pallas lined up in the square with the red flame sword guards. Lin Dian leaped to the high platform and saluted the three holy soul wizards: "I have met Master Kenan, Ms. Silver Star, Your Majesty the Queen."


    Then her eyes swept over Ren, but she didn''t speak.


    Ryan was watching her too.


    Lin Dian is a legendary peak psyker at the nineteenth level, and her strength is no less than that of Montalin, but she is over six hundred years old, older than her teacher Kelstone.


    She was already a legendary low-level arcanist before she became a teacher of Kelstone, and she changed to a psychic halfway through. At the beginning, she made rapid progress and soon reached the legendary high-level, but her potential was exhausted. It succeeded once, and the hope of being promoted to the holy soul wizard is very slim.


    Lin Dian''s character is relatively low-key, and she rarely leaves Pallas Floating Void City. The election for the consul this time is likely to be inspired by Kelstone.


    After she saluted, she stood aside.


    Next came the army of Ain Floating Void City. Their number was very small, only more than 300, but almost all of them were dressed as spellcasters.


    Ren observed with the eyes of the soul. Half of these three hundred people are wizards and half are warlocks. Each of them wears two badges on their chests. One represents the floating city of Ain, and the other represents the Alchemy Association. All are alchemists.


    Moreover, the proportion of senior alchemists is very high, exceeding 20%.


    This is the Golem Legion!


    The great sage Congerald founded the Imperial Alchemy Association, and most of the alchemists in the empire are his disciples, or come from the floating city of Ain.


    Based on this, the great sage built an extraordinary army composed of alchemists. They never fought alone, and carried many golems and constructs with them. Only a few dozen alchemists took action, and they could instantly Summons a massive army of golems.


    This time, the alchemy sage Channi who led the Golem Legion.


    Charney looks very young, in his early thirties, but his actual age is over two hundred years old. Compared with the resounding title of alchemy sage, his wizard level is not too outstanding, only an eighteenth-level elementalist.


    But the strength of an alchemist never depends only on the wizard level.


    The upgrade system of an alchemist starts from "apprentice alchemist", and officially becomes an "alchemist" after passing the assessment, and then "advanced alchemist". Further up is the "Master Alchemist", which is already very rare, and has a higher status than the legendary wizard, and is generally extremely rich.


    There are dozens of master alchemists certified by the Imperial Alchemy Association, and Speaker Dalandon of Wezeland is one of them.


    You must have made great contributions to alchemy and have at least one groundbreaking invention to be eligible to be named an alchemy sage.


    Since the Alchemy Association was founded more than a thousand years ago, there have been only nine people who have won the title of "Alchemy Sage".


    Only five alchemy sages are currently alive.


    Charney is one of them, and the youngest alchemy sage.


    Even if he fails to become a holy soul wizard in the future, he can walk sideways in the empire with his status as an alchemy sage and receive no less courtesy than a holy soul wizard.


    Charney came up to salute, and the three holy soul wizards responded very formally, and the treatment was obviously much higher than that of Lin Dian.


    So far, the extraordinary legions under the command of the five holy soul wizards have all arrived.


    The Eight-leaf Hand, Silver Knights, Red Robe Legion, Scarlet Flame Sword Guards, and Golem Legion, other holy soul wizards have not created, or do not want to bother to build their own personal armed forces.


    The wizards who lead the legions compete with each other.


    The Extraordinary Legion on the square also held their breath, showing off their aura, while observing the other legions around them, no one was convinced.


    There are still troops coming out of the tall portal.


    The ground shook slightly.


    A group of fully armed knights ran and made the sound of horseshoes. Their appearance was similar to that of steel knights. They rode tall war horses. Both the knights and the war horses were wearing thick black heavy armor and holding spears more than three meters long. two thousand people.


    The leading knight exudes the aura of a holy powerhouse.


    He is the Marquis of Zelimu, once the head of the Iron Knights, a twenty-seventh-level steel knight-Batura Unetas!


    Behind Batura is the "Black Blade Iron Cavalry" that he invested countless wealth and resources in the past forty years. From knights to equipment to war horses, they all imitate the Iron Knights.


    The black front cavalry stopped in an open space in the square, and their movements were uniform, showing extremely high training quality.


    Marquis Zelimu jumped off his horse, quickly climbed onto the high platform, took off his helmet and hugged it around his waist, made a standard noble greeting, knelt down halfway, put his right hand on his chest, and said loudly: "Batula has seen His Majesty the Duke, Lady Silver Star, Your Majesty the Queen."


    "Get up," Tim Kenan responded softly, "Your Excellency, the Marquis, don''t need to be so polite."


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Duke." Batura obeyed and got up.


    It was the first time Ren saw the Marquis. Batura was very tall, nearly two meters tall, and the black armor on his body was thick and heavy, weighing at least two thousand pounds, but it fit him very well. It doesn''t look bloated at all, and it doesn''t affect the flexible steps between actions.


    There is a huge round shield behind him, and a broadsword is clamped under the shield, revealing a huge hilt.


    This shield and sword are all magic items, and they are epic!


    Batura''s appearance is not surprising. He has short brown hair, but his temperament is extremely firm, making people feel very calm and reliable. He has a pair of firm eyes, as if nothing can shake his will. His skin reflected a strange pale luster, and the muscles in his neck were also extremely developed, containing terrifying power. His entire body was made of metal, indestructible.


    man of Steel!


    Ren is too familiar with this characteristic, and is a man of steel who has reached level five.


    The eyes of the soul can''t observe the elements of the holy rank powerhouse, and can''t confirm the level of Batura''s steel body. It may have advanced to the legendary element platinum holy body!


    Moreover, Batula''s power is above level fifteen.


    Ren secretly commented in his heart that he deserves to be the highest-ranked iron guard in the world, a holy steel knight, and is extremely powerful.


    Facing such an iron tortoise with astonishing defenses, even a holy soul wizard would find it difficult.


    Batura noticed Ren''s gaze, looked back, his eyes paused on Ren''s body, nodded slightly and smiled kindly, but did not speak.


    There was no fluctuation on Ren''s face.


    The eyes of the soul sensed Batura''s hostility towards him, and the smile on his face was just a disguise.


    Behind Batura''s Black Blade cavalry is a barbarian army, they are the personal armed force of Hetes, the Governor of Suranya Province. The province of Suranye borders the Sain Plateau, and it often deals with the barbarians on the plateau. It is not surprising that Hetes created a barbarian army.


    After that, more than a dozen extraordinary legions passed through the portal and boarded the floating city.


    They belonged to the private armies of the imperial nobles and imperial councilors, and they all signed up for the consul election and joined the revenge action.


    The scale and strength of these extraordinary legions are far inferior to the imperial army, with a maximum of one or two thousand people and a minimum of two or three hundred people, but they all have their own characteristics and advantages.


    Viscount Stoind of Modu also sent a group of 500 Griffin Knights, which were extremely eye-catching among the dozens of private armed forces, second only to Batula''s Black Blade Cavalry.


    After Villien let the Griffin Rider land, he came up to the stage to meet the Holy Soul Wizard.


    "Rain."


    Villien is very familiar with Ren, and since he was promoted to Juggernaut last year, he has been in high spirits, but when he saw Ren at this time, he looked helpless, and whispered: "If I knew you were going to run for the consul, I would have quit. Don''t waste this thought."


    Ren patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Anyway, you have nothing to lose."


    "It''s hard to say."


    Villion shook his head, looked around the Eight Leaf Square, and couldn''t help but wonder: "Where is your legion, why didn''t you see it?"


    At this time, nearly 80,000 people had gathered in the square, half of them were imperial troops, and half were private troops of nobles.


    There are not many transcendents coming out of the portal.


    Although Villien lowered his voice, everyone on the high platform was at least a legend, and they all heard his words. They were also curious why Ren''s legion hadn''t arrived yet. The scheduled departure time was approaching, and it was impossible to keep so many people waiting .


    "They''ll be here soon." Ren replied.


    "That''s good. I''ll be late if it''s a little later." Villion nodded. He had seen the Ultramarines and the Knights of the Holy Lance before, and knew their strengths. how many people?"


    Ren smiled and said, "One hundred."


    "a hundred?"


    Villion thought he heard it wrong. Even the smallest legion on the square had two or three hundred people. How could Renn compete with others with only one hundred people?


    Duke Gray Eagle turned his head.


    He thought that Renn had made a deal with him to appoint him as the consul, so he was going to paddle and not use his full strength in the battle to reduce the loss of the army, and he felt a little dissatisfied.


    He frowned and said, "Ren, if you intend to avoid the war, I will disqualify you from running for the consul."


    Some candidates couldn''t help showing joy on their faces.


    Wren is the strongest contender for the Consul, and if he is disqualified, his chances of winning are greatly improved.


    Otiluk, Batura, Lindian, Charney and others were calm on the surface, but they all focused their attention.


    Ren heard Tim Kennan''s implication. He performed unfavorably in the revenge action and could not win the vote of the Imperial Council. The agreement between the two parties would not count, and it was his own responsibility and had nothing to do with the other party.


    "My lord duke, I have no intention of avoiding the battle..." Ren suddenly stopped in the middle of speaking, and looked up at the distant sky.


    "My army has arrived."


    Immediately, there was a huge roar like thunder in the sky!

 Chapter 815

    umbling...


    Everyone in the Floating City of Flanaiss looked up and found the source of the thunder.


    A black dot appeared above the high sky in the west. The speed of these black dots was extremely fast, almost as fast as the propagation speed of sound. One second they were far away from the sky, and the next second they were approaching in front of them, galloping in the direction of the Floating Void City come.


    When they were two or three miles away from the floating city, they slowed down.


    Finally, people see clearly.


    It was a group of extraordinary warriors wearing blue armor. Each of them was more than two and a half meters tall, like little giants. The armor reflected the sun and looked very heavy. The blue flame flow pushed the huge armor to fly at high speed, making a deafening sound.


    "Extreme battle group!"


    Villion screamed.


    When he asked Master Oroin about swordsmanship in Fort Vajra, he often came into contact with Ultramarines, so he was very familiar with them.


    However, these Ultramarines felt very different to him than before.


    Although he was still wearing blue armor and had a similar appearance, the violent aura emanating from the Ultramarine''s body made him startled even if he had become a holy rank powerhouse.


    The most terrifying thing is not that one Ultramarine is so powerful, but a whole company, sixty!


    The Duke of Greyhawk opened the passage on the protective cover of the floating city in time, allowing the Ultramarines to fly in. After two or three breaths, they reached the sky above the square. There was a flash of lightning on their armor, and a large thunderstorm sounded like a lightning storm.


    Boom!


    In the next instant, sixty Ultramarines appeared in the square.


    A suffocating violent breath spread out, covering the sky and covering the ground. If there was any substance, the surrounding extraordinary legions were frightened and retreated again and again, clearing a large open space in the square.


    The momentum of sixty people overwhelmed 80,000 people!


    Everyone looked at the Ultramarines standing in five rows, like five tall metal walls, and their faces were extremely horrified.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Goddess is above!"


    "They are all legends!" People shouted dumbfounded: "I actually saw the legendary legion composed entirely of legendary superhumans..."


    Some people with good eyesight and close proximity are legendary transcendents themselves, and they see more things than others, their minds go blank, and they murmur in a daze: "These people are much better than ordinary legends, even high-level legends It''s far worse."


    A terrible thought came to their minds: Could it be that these extreme fighters are all holy rank powerhouses?


    No, it is absolutely impossible!


    How could there be an extraordinary army composed of holy rank powerhouses in the world? Even if it is the heaven and the abyss, or even the kingdom of gods, it is impossible!


    Everyone is trying to observe the Ultramarines, hoping to see some clues.


    Each Ultramarine is a moving fortress of metal, with a golden emblem etched on the chest, shoulders, and knees, the hammer and crescent crescent, known to all as the crest of House Augustus. The armor is inlaid with gold and engraved with mysterious runes. Everyone has a huge metal backpack behind them, and all the heat and power come from it.


    They hold huge soul guns, and the guns are also engraved with dense runes.


    Just by looking at the gun barrels with a caliber larger than your thumb, and the huge energy flowing through them, you can guess how terrifying the power of these soul guns is. It is definitely an epic weapon!


    The Ultramarines wore closed helmets and made no sound.


    However, these silent warriors made everyone in the square terrified. Even the Iron Knights, known for their fearlessness and fearlessness, couldn''t help talking dry and cringing a little under the pressure of the terrifying momentum.


    No one wants to meet such enemies!


    In Nuo Da¡¯s square, there is only the roar of the Titan¡¯s engine, and the atmosphere is oppressive and unsettling.


    On the high platform, Tim Kenan stared at the Ultramarines below, without looking away for a long time, his face was very solemn.


    The eyes of the Silver Star Duke and the Storm Queen are shining.


    They knew that Renn''s Ultra Battlegroup was very strong, but they didn''t expect it to be this strong!


    With the eyesight of a holy soul wizard, it can be seen that the power of the extreme fighters is only partly their own power, and more comes from their armor.


    The alchemists of the Golem Legion are the most knowledgeable.


    They are almost going crazy!


    The alchemy sage Charney suddenly turned his head and said to Ren: "Chairman Ren, I am willing to give everything I can to exchange this armor manufacturing method with you!"


    Charney''s eyes were full of fanaticism, and he forgot all about running for the consul.


    Ren shook his head indifferently.


    "ah!"


    The Queen of Storms suddenly screamed, "Ren, please make a price! How much does this armor cost, and I''ll buy as many as I have!"


    "Sorry, Your Majesty." Ren refused without hesitation, "Power armor is not for sale, no matter how much it costs."


    The Duke of Silver Star exclaimed: "So it''s called Power Armor!"


    She is very self-aware, since Ren said that she would not sell it, she would definitely not sell it, and even if she wanted to sell it, it would be at a sky-high price, and she couldn''t afford it.


    Duke Greyhawk praised from the bottom of his heart: "Ultimate Battlegroup is invincible in the world."


    His eyes swept over the members of Eight Leafs, especially Bigby and Tan Sen who were fighting with Ren just now, and their faces were blushing at the moment. Thinking of what he said before, now he can''t wait to find a hole in the ground and get in.


    "Ren, you really didn''t talk big." Tim Kenan continued to comment: "Once the power armor came out, there was no extraordinary legion in the empire that could match the Ultramarines, and even in the entire main material world, the Ultramarines were It is the strongest army."


    The strongest army in the world!


    When Duke Gray Eagle said this, everyone was shocked.


    With Tim Kennan''s status, his evaluation today will surely spread throughout the empire, and will be recognized or questioned by countless people. The name of "the strongest army in the world" has yet to be verified.


    There were many leaders of the extraordinary legion present, but they were not convinced when they heard Tim Kenan''s words.


    "No matter how strong they are, there are only sixty of them."


    The voice was Hetes, the governor of Suranye. He has a barbarian army of 1,500 people under his command. He has heard that the Ultramarines are also Macragges from the Thane Plateau. They are also barbarians, so why is their army inferior to humans?


    Ryan ignored him.


    Villion suddenly remembered something, "Ren, didn''t you say you brought a hundred people? Where are the rest?"


    As soon as the words fell, a group of extraordinary warriors in golden armor came out from the portal, all with warhammers hanging from their waists.


    Exactly forty.


    They flashed to the Ultramarines, forming an entire army of a hundred men. Compared with the Ultramarines who were two and a half meters tall, the Thundercast Sky Soldiers, who were only about 1.8 meters tall, seemed a bit short, but their thunder and lightning aura was not weak at all.


    "Another group of legends!"


    "They have the ability to cast spells, are they all legendary wizards?"


    The people in the square were almost numb.


    However, with the shocking appearance of the Ultramarines, the impact brought by the Thundercast Soldiers was not so strong, and everyone calmed down quickly.


    The three holy soul wizards have all been to Gotham City to attend the unveiling ceremony of the Goddess of Magic. They have seen the Thundercast Sky Soldiers, so they are not surprised.


    "My lord, my people are here," Ren reported.


    Tim Kenan nodded.


    Rennes really only brought a hundred people with him, but all of these hundred people are legends, and their fighting power can match an extraordinary army of tens of thousands of people, or even stronger, which is enough to prove that Rennes has not avoided the battle.


    Soon, no army came out of the portal.


    Tim Kenan waved his hand and closed the portal.


    His body floated up gently so that everyone in the square could see him, and his stern voice reached everyone''s ears: "Everyone, we are gathered here today with only one purpose - to rule for Gnaeus!" Official revenge."


    "The followers of Luoxi assassinated the consul, and in such a cruel way, this is a serious provocation to the empire, the supreme council, and the great goddess."


    "Blood debt must be paid in blood!"


    "Only the blood of the enemy can wash away this shame. No matter who stands in front of us and prevents our revenge, we will crush them!"


    The loud voice resounded through the sky.


    The emotions of the 80,000 troops in the square were mobilized, and they shouted in unison over and over again: "Blood debts, crush them!"


    The shouting continued for several minutes.


    Tim Kenan pressed his hands to make everyone quiet, and said loudly: "Now let us pray to the goddess together, and ask him to bless us and return victorious."


    Tens of thousands of people knelt down in unison, folded their hands and made gestures, silently praying to the goddess of magic.


    Vejestri has been paying attention to Flanaiss.


    The prayer was answered immediately, and a grand aura descended from the sky, sprinkled on the heads of all the people in the floating city, and suddenly felt peaceful and peaceful, and heard an ethereal voice full of supreme wisdom: "Bless you all!" , My followers, go to fight, and may you return victorious!"


    Tim Kenan said loudly: "It is our duty to destroy the believers of the evil god!"


    "It is our duty to destroy the believers of the evil god!"


    Everyone was excited and shouted together, getting the blessing of the goddess means the legitimacy of this revenge action, and people no longer have to worry about it.


    The breath of the goddess of magic dissipated quickly.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Tim Kenan gave an order, and the leaders on the high platform returned to their legions and began to bless various spells.


    Battles in the world of Arrenus are inseparable from magic.


    Each extraordinary legion has its own means of amplification. On the square, bursts of colorful light are lit up everywhere, such as spell scrolls, potions, magical auras, battle cries, weapon enchantments, etc., and the magic fluctuations are so strong that they can be seen by the naked eye.


    Tim Kennan began to tap the power of the core of Eola.


    Dozens of "group giant power", "group mind protection", "group acceleration", "group stone skin", and "group protection against elemental damage" fell down. These buff spells covered 80,000 troops on the square, making the whole The combat power has increased dramatically.


    It took ten minutes for the spell to be blessed.


    "Start the jump!"


    When Tim Kenan was halfway through the spell blessing, he activated the floating city jump. It takes five minutes for the Flanaiss floating city to jump, and the vast magic fluctuations can be sensed tens of miles away. Millions of residents of Northriel looked up, and when the spell was blessed, the jump was completed.


    The huge floating city trembled violently and disappeared from the sky above Northriel.

 Chapter 816

    The Floating City of Flanaiss shuttles quickly among the star realms.


    Looking out from the floating city, one can only see a boundless silver ocean, these sea water composed of pure spiritual energy are isolated by the protective cover. No matter which direction you go, people see the same scene. The gray and white light bands are constantly churning like distant stars, which are the projections of many planes in the world of Ellenus.


    The distance in the astral world has no practical meaning, and a momentary movement is equivalent to crossing an extremely long distance in the main material plane.


    Locating in the astral world is extremely difficult.


    However, for the holy soul wizard who owns the floating city, it is very easy. In people''s eyes, the whole world flashes across their eyes, like a dream.


    A few minutes later, the Floating Void City started the jump again, preparing to leave the star realm.


    Everyone waited silently.


    It was another five-minute start-up process, and people felt the floating city tremble under their feet. In a blink of an eye, the scene in their field of vision changed drastically, from an endless silver ocean to a blue sky with white clouds, and a sun hung high in the sky, which was very familiar.


    The floating city has returned to the main material world!


    From Eight Leaves Square, you can see a blue sea to the west, and the other three directions are land with no end in sight. The temperature here is higher than in the empire. It is already early winter in the empire, but there is still a trace of heat here, as if it is the end of summer.


    This is a typical subcontinental climate, Shabu Kantinai arrived.


    "Look over there!"


    Someone pointed to the east, and there was a peninsula about twenty miles away. The north of the peninsula was connected to the subcontinent, and the south was like an irregular awl protruding into the sea. There is a city on this awl, and endless houses are built from the sea to the middle of the island, covering most of the peninsula. Such a large city is no less than the Empire''s Modu.


    Bambe City!


    Ren glanced at Bambe City, then looked away, and looked at Tim Kennan on the high platform.


    There will be some errors in the leap of the floating city, which will test the ability of the owner of the floating city. Master Kenan has been in charge of the Floating Void City for more than a thousand years. With his strength, the error of the transition cannot be so large. The reason why he jumped to the surface of the sea instead of directly landing on the sky above Bambe City is obviously out of safety considerations.


    After the jump was completed, the floating city began to fly towards Bambe City.


    Soon, the Flanes approached the "Isle of Salset" where the city of Bambe was located.


    The imperial army can already see the scene in the city. Countless people are pointing at the floating city in the sky on the street, their faces full of surprise and horror.


    When the floating city moved to the sky above the city, less than two kilometers above the ground, a huge shadow was cast down, covering the sky and the sun. The residents of Bambe City finally felt afraid. The fear spread everywhere, the city was in chaos, and countless people Flee in a hurry.


    A projection screen was launched over the Baye Square, which was the real-time scene of Bambe City below.


    Before departure, the leaders of each legion conducted investigations.


    On the day Tim Kenan announced his revenge, he sent a Flanasian wizard to sneak into Bambe City to spy on and grasp the movement of Bambe City.


    Located on the west coast of the subcontinent, Bambe City is a port city with well-developed trade.


    The most important place in the city is the Shivaji Palace in the middle, which is the residence of King Vikramaditya II.


    At this time, a group of extraordinary people rose from the palace to the sky and flew towards the floating city.


    Their mounts are quite unique. They are a large bird with bright colors. There is a tuft of feathers on the top of the head. The feathers from the neck to the abdomen are beautiful dark blue, and the wide wings are emerald green. , The flying posture is elegant and beautiful, which is unforgettable.


    They are emerald blue tits, birds unique to the subcontinent.


    Blue Tit Knight!


    Ren''s Thundercast Heaven Soldiers have been lurking in Bambe City for almost a month, and they are no strangers to these extraordinary people.


    The Gupta Kingdom has a blue sparrow knight with a number of about 3,000. Each knight is aristocratic, well-equipped, and outstanding. It is a rare flying army in the subcontinent. proud of.


    This team of blue bird knights climbed to the height of the floating city, but did not approach, hovering in the sky hundreds of meters away from the floating city.


    There are knights in the procession holding aloft the banner of the Gupta Kingdom.


    Obviously, they were envoys sent by the king.


    "Your Excellency the Duke of Greyhawk, and all the guests of the Orienth Empire!"


    A loud voice came, speaking from a knight on the back of a blue sparrow, he stood up and shouted loudly: "Gupta''s greatest king, Vikramaditya II, wishes to be with Gray The Duke of Eagle met face to face and explained the misunderstanding."


    Everyone in the empire in the floating city is not surprised.


    The target of this revenge operation is the Luoxi believers, not Bambe City and the Gupta Kingdom. Even if everyone is trying their best to break Bambe City, they can''t come up and do it without talking about anything.


    The empire also needs face.


    Immediately, everyone turned their eyes to the tall holy soul wizard on the high platform, waiting for Duke Greyhawk''s reaction.


    Tim Kenan lightly tapped the staff in his hand.


    The magic wave condensed in the sky, instantly forming a 100-meter-high phantom projection, standing in front of the team of blue sparrow knights, the blue sparrows below them screamed in fright, and the formation was in chaos.


    "Where is your king?"


    The huge phantom spoke, with a loud and deep voice, as if a god descended from the earth, making people awe-inspiring.


    Countless people in Bambe City were stunned when they saw this scene. Some even knelt down and prayed to the projection of Duke Greyhawk.


    The blue sparrow knight headed by him was a legendary high-ranking knight. He concealed his panic, controlled his mount to stabilize, and replied respectfully: "My lord Duke, please wait a moment."


    While speaking, he took out a magic crystal and crushed it.


    A tall figure appeared from the crystal. He was a middle-aged man with a majestic face. He was wearing a crown of gold and gemstones, and he was wearing exquisite enchanted armor. There was a large red and black cloak behind him. The image also showed the surrounding Environment, not far behind is a throne.


    The middle-aged man saluted the phantom of Duke Gray Eagle, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "I am the king and guardian of the people of Gupta, Vikramaditya Shivaji, and I have met His Excellency Duke Gray Eagle."


    Tim Kenan nodded.


    There are more than one hundred human kingdoms in the Old Continent, and there are more kings, big and small. King Gupta is relatively strong, but in his eyes, he is not much different from other holy powers.


    Vikramaditya II said straight to the point: "Your Excellency, the death of the consul of the Orienth Empire has nothing to do with Gupta. The murderer is a follower of Luoxi. This is a very clear and unmistakable thing. The imperial army wants to I can understand revenge, but please don''t let my people suffer innocently."


    "Innocent? Hehe..."


    The Duke of Gray Eagle sneered, and the huge phantom glanced at the king, "You want the empire to withdraw easily, and hand over the bodies of Lokleon and ''Shadow Blade''."


    "Lockleon is not in Bambe City." Vikramaditya replied in a deep voice: "In the past ten days, I conducted a comprehensive search in Bambe City, but found no trace of Lokleon, and the Shadow Blade Killer only caught a few One, I can hand it over to the empire right away."


    Tim Kennan was unimpressed.


    The corpses of a few shadow blade killers just want to send away the imperial army? Even if he agreed, the nearly 80,000 troops in the floating city would not agree.


    "Locleon is in Bambe City, have you looked for it seriously?" Tim Kenan asked.


    Vikramaditya II held back his anger, "Of course I did, but I didn''t. Your Excellency the Duke, I would like to ask, why does the empire think that Lokleon is in Bambe City? Prophecies sometimes make mistakes, so they cannot be used as evidence. "


    "What evidence is needed to eliminate the believers of the evil god?"


    Tim Kenan said lightly: "I said he was in Bambe City, and he is. The Gupta Kingdom is incompetent and cannot find Locleon, so let the imperial army come and find it in person."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Vikramaditya II finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and the blue sparrow knight behind him was also full of anger.


    "The Orienth Empire is so domineering, so I have to suspect that your revenge for the consul is just an excuse. The real purpose is to invade the Gupta Kingdom." He took a deep breath, suppressing his anger, with a tragic voice Spread throughout the city of Bambe, "The gods of Ellenus are watching you, and the gods will never allow the invaders to destroy the city of Bambe and kill innocent people."


    There were more than three million residents in Bambe, and when they heard the king''s words, they all felt the same hatred, and shouts of support for the king''s resistance rang out everywhere in the city.


    The whole city is boiling up.


    "The gods you are talking about are the black emperor Banerkou?"


    Tim Kenan''s understatement made Vikramaditya II''s face change instantly, and he stared at the 100-meter phantom in front of him.


    "Do you think I don''t know?"


    Tim Kenan''s voice reached the ears of millions, saying clearly: "You, King Vikramaditya II of Gupta, have surrendered to the evil god Banlkor and become the Black Emperor running dog."


    "In the past twenty years, you sacrificed the souls of at least half a million people to the Black Emperor, and received the blessing of the evil god. Not only did your personal strength increase, but you also mixed in the priests of Banerkou in your army, so you were able to conquer Dozens of city-state tribes."


    "The Church of the Black Emperor spread wildly in Bambe City and developed a large number of believers."


    "The entire Bambe City and the Gupta Kingdom are under your tyrannical rule. People live in fear, and many innocent people die every day. All of this is in line with the teachings of the Black Emperor, allowing His divine power to increase."


    The shouting in Bambey gradually fell silent, and invisible fear spread everywhere, brewing a disturbing emotion.


    Above the sky, only Tim Kennan''s voice remains:


    "Luoxi is an evil god!"


    "The Black Emperor Banerkou is even more of an evil god. He has killed more innocent people than Luoxi."


    "All evil gods will be punished."


    "Vikramaditya Shivaji, hereby, I, Tim Kenan, on behalf of the Supreme Council of the Orienth Empire, in the name of the Goddess of Magic Wejestri, declare your rule to be illegal and sentence you today Death penalty and deprivation of the throne of the Gupta kingdom!"


    His voice resounded like thunder.


    As soon as the voice fell, the huge phantom exploded with a bang, blasting the projection of Vikramaditya II and the team of blue sparrow knights into powder without leaving any residue.


    "attack!"


    The Flanaiss floating city emitted vast magical fluctuations, and a glaring light condensed from the sky above, shooting towards the palace in Bambe City like lightning.

 Chapter 817

    Ten Rings of Spells - Ultimate Arcane Fireball!


    The most powerful attack spell in the Floating City of Flanaiss, it is the ultimate form of the third-ring spell "Arcane Fireball". The extremely condensed high-temperature arcane fire is more difficult to extinguish than pure fireball. When it explodes, the residual fire continues to burn everything, even the void, until all spell power is consumed.


    The power of the Ultimate Arcane Fireball ranks lower in the ten-ring spells, and the explosion range is also smaller.


    But it has an advantage, that is, the casting speed is fast.


    Tim Kennan chose the ultimate Arcane Fireball when he was in the CCB Flanaiss, in order to increase the attack frequency of the floating city.


    It only needs to be used four to five times, and the floating city can raze Shivaji''s palace to the ground, including everyone inside.


    This is the deterrent power of the floating city!


    The huge blue-purple fireball was more than five meters in diameter, like a small sun, falling straight down from the sky in an instant, like a meteor falling to the ground.


    boom!


    The ultimate Austrian fireball exploded on the Shijiwa Palace, but the expected monstrous flames and shock waves did not appear, and it was blocked by a pitch-black energy barrier.


    The fireball seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, and the explosion made a loud noise, but the energy barrier shook for a while, and then disappeared without a trace. The scene was not as good as a Pyroblast with seven rings.


    Shivaji''s palace remains intact.


    The imperial army in the floating city was stunned when they saw this scene.


    Tim Kenan was also surprised.


    In the next second, there were bursts of painful wailing in the city of Bambe. More than three million residents clasped their heads and screamed, rolling over at home and on the streets, with distorted expressions and crying miserably, as if they were enduring unimaginable torture , the whole city is like a hell in a nightmare.


    The faces of the three holy soul wizards and some knowledgeable people changed drastically.


    Tim Kenan said in a deep voice: "The domain of fear!"


    Ren also recognized it.


    This is one of the most famous magic spells of the Black Emperor Bancor. It imitates part of his power in the divine domain, absorbs the soul energy of creatures within the range, especially the "fear" emotion, and creates a divine spell domain.


    The greater the number of creatures affected and the more intense the fear, the stronger the domain''s power and the greater its effective range.


    The biggest function of the fear field is to counteract spells.


    This is very similar to the "anti-magic force field", but in essence it is not "anti" magic, but "weakening" magic.


    There are more than three million residents in Bambe City, and the fear they have generated is extremely huge. Even the spells of the tenth ring have been weakened to around the seventh ring. The effect is the same.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    A burst of crazy laughter sounded from the palace: "The great Banerkou is wise and mighty! Fear is a force stronger than steel!"


    This is the voice of Vikramaditya II.


    He was very proud and yelled loudly: "Invaders of the Orithian Empire, if you want to break through Bambe City, then come!"


    "If I die, my people will also be buried with me!"


    While Vikramaditya was yelling, the six gates of Bambe City suddenly exploded, and a huge boxstone fell, completely sealing the gates. There was also a huge earthquake at the two port terminals, and most of the berths and ships were destroyed.


    Immediately, the main exit passages of Bambe City were blocked, trapping more than three million people to death in the city.


    Ren immediately understood Vikramaditya II''s sinister intentions.


    On the high platform, Tim Kenan, the Duke of Silver Star and the Storm Queen, as well as a group of legendary wizards of the Flanaess all had ugly faces.


    The domain of fear will draw the soul power of the residents of Bambe City.


    If the Floating Void City continues to attack, every ultimate arcane fireball will kill the souls of all the residents of Bambe City.


    This kind of trauma to the soul is irreversible. Even if the domain of fear is finally broken through, less than one hundred of the more than three million people will survive, and the entire city will become a dead city.


    Even if none of these people are Imperials, and millions of them are not even human, it is impossible for the Imperial Army to sit idly by. It caused more than three million deaths at one time, which would become a huge stain that the Orienser Empire would never be able to wash away.


    Whoever gave the order to continue the attack will be nailed to the pillar of shame in history, and will be left with a bad reputation forever.


    Vikramaditya II used millions of lives for his shield.


    "He''s crazy!"


    Many people shouted angrily.


    Someone shook his head helplessly, and said in a low voice: "Aren''t people who believe in the Black Emperor Banrkou lunatics? Among the bewitched kings and tyrants in history, which one would take the lives of the people at heart? In their eyes, People are nothing but consumables."


    All eyes were on Tim Kennan, waiting for his order.


    Tim Kenan didn''t speak, and suddenly waved his staff, and the floating city emitted strong magic waves again.


    This made people jump, thinking that the Duke of Greyhawk was going to ignore the lives of more than three million people and continue to attack the Territory of Fear.


    Then it was discovered that the release of the Floating Void City this time was not the ultimate Austrian Fireball.


    A huge stone pillar was teleported 500 meters above Shivaji''s palace. It was more than 50 meters long and about 3 meters in diameter. It had a rough appearance and should have been temporarily cut from somewhere inside the floating city. Huge and hard to estimate.


    The stone pillar was teleported into the sky and immediately fell.


    This is not a spell, but purely using the weight of the stone pillar itself, with the help of the falling speed, it can also produce the power equivalent to the ten-ring spell.


    The stone pillar fell faster and faster.


    In about ten seconds, the huge stone pillar smashed into the palace, and the black energy barrier appeared again.


    Boom!


    The stone pillar hit the barrier with a loud noise, and instantly fell apart. The seemingly fragile energy barrier was stronger than the steel barrier. Countless gravels were bounced off and slid down the surface of the hemispherical barrier. The palace inside remained motionless.


    The cost of defending against this attack is still borne by the residents of Bambe.


    Millions of residents of Bambe City wailed in pain, and at least tens of thousands of people died suddenly on the spot because their souls were relatively weak and injured.


    And most of them are children and the elderly.


    Tim Kanan''s face is as sinking as water, and the domain of fear can not only counteract spells, but also have the effect of resisting physical attacks.


    This shot was not fruitless, the domain of fear was fully revealed, and its protective shield only protected Shivaji''s palace. In the urban areas outside the palace, spellcasting would be disturbed. It was almost impossible for spells below the seventh ring to succeed, and it became very difficult to cast spells with the seventh ring and above.


    More than 10,000 lives have received this information, and the price is too great.


    Tim Kennan was feeling tricky and didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. The two Holy Soul Witches and Eight Leaf members beside him were thinking about countermeasures.


    The current Bambe City is a huge anti-magic force field.


    Most legions in the empire are very dependent on magic. If troops are sent in, their strength will be severely weakened. However, Vikramaditya II''s "Super Japanese Legion" has more than 30,000 people. They must have been prepared for a long time. Under the circumstances, the imperial army is likely to suffer a big loss.


    If Vikramaditya II was huddled in the palace, even if the imperial army had nearly 80,000 people, more than twice as many as the enemy, as long as the protective shield was still there, it would be difficult to break through even if there were ten times more people.


    It may even capsize in the gutter.


    What''s more, there are Luo Xi''s disciples peeping in the dark.


    There was silence on the high platform for half a minute, and Otiluk, one of the eight-leaf members, said: "My lord, we must remove the domain of fear without hurting the residents of Bambe City."


    Tan Sen next to him asked, "How do I get rid of it?"


    Otiluk replied: "Destroy the altar of Banrko that draws the soul power."


    The domain of fear is composed of altars of Banrko, each altar is responsible for extracting the soul and emotional energy of nearby creatures. For a city as large as Bambe City, at least hundreds of altars are needed to cover them all.


    So many altars cannot be built in a short period of time.


    Obviously, Vikramaditya II built the altar a long time ago. He believed that Banlkor could not see the light, so he could only build it secretly, and he must choose the most hidden place, either hidden deep in the underground of Bambe City, or Masquerades as a normal building.


    The area of ??Bambe City is hundreds of square miles, and there are hundreds of thousands of buildings in the city, densely packed, disorganized, and there are large areas of slums.


    It is extremely difficult to find the secret altar from it.


    Maybe a few can be found, but the impact on the entire fear domain is limited. Moreover, even if only one altar is not found, it will cause huge casualties to the residents of the nearby Bambe City.


    Altars must be found and destroyed in order to completely remove the Fear Domain.


    There is no ten days and a half months that can''t be done.


    It is impossible for the Flanaess floating city and the imperial army to stay in Bambe for such a long time. The longer they stay, the greater the risk.


    Tim Kennan and the Yaba members shook their heads, Bigby''s proposal was unrealistic.


    Otiluk seemed to have expected it, and said: "Then there is only one way left, to evacuate all the residents of Bambe City."


    "It''s not a few hundred people or a few thousand people, but more than three million people!"


    The Queen of the Storm looked impatient, and asked, "How long will it take to evacuate them all out of the city? One month or two months? And where are you going to evacuate them to? Bambe City is surrounded by the sea on three sides, and the peninsula on the north." In the wilderness of the mountains, millions of people rushed to the mountains, they killed each other, starved, and many people would die."


    "You think these stupid people will listen to you and be willing to get out of town?"


    "Do you think that Vikramaditya II will allow you to drive out the residents of the city, and those Luoxi believers will watch quietly?"


    The Queen of the Storm''s question won the approval of the majority.


    The difficulty of evacuating more than 3 million people is more difficult than finding the altar of Banrkou. The residents of Bambe City regard the imperial army as invaders. I hate the Imperials even more.


    Not to mention evacuation, the imperial army may be attacked by millions of people.


    Otiluk''s face was embarrassed, but he still insisted on his proposal: "Your Majesty, no matter how difficult it is, we must evacuate. We have no other choice."


    "madness!"


    The Storm Queen scolded unceremoniously.


    She ignored Otiluk, looked at Tim Kenan and said, "Grey Eagle, since Vikramaditya II treats his own people as cannon fodder, we don''t care so much, just attack directly Well, anyway, there are not many imperial people in Bambe."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s expressions became very subtle.


    Tim Kenan''s eyes fluctuated, and he tentatively said: "Your Majesty, then you will take the lead in attacking first? The Flanaess withdrew to the empire, and replaced by His Majesty''s Aglalon floating city?"


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The Queen of Storms immediately hesitated, "My floating city is going to guard the Hohaven Kingdom, and there are still hundreds of thousands of people living in it, and I won''t be able to evacuate for a while. I''m not prepared enough, and I don''t have time to jump to Bambe City."


    Everyone could see that she was evading, but they didn''t expose it.


    The high platform fell into silence again.


    The Imperial Legion on Baye Square waited for a long time, but they didn''t get the order to attack. They couldn''t help but looked at each other, their morale fluctuating.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Vikramaditya II''s laughter sounded again, filled with endless pride and arrogance: "Physical invaders, why don''t you do anything?"


    The tyrant cursed incessantly, and it was extremely ugly.


    He was not satisfied with cursing the empire, and soon began to insult the goddess of magic, which immediately made the people in the floating city furious.


    The faces of the Silver Star Duke and the Storm Queen were livid.


    The devout believers of the goddess were furious and shouted loudly: "Master Duke, let''s do it!"


    Tim Kennan didn''t respond, hesitating in his mind.


    He is the leader of this revenge operation. If three million people die because of this, his reputation will be ruined all his life, but if he fails to take revenge, or even withdraws to the empire without breaking through Bambe City, he will be ridiculed. The evaluation of "incompetence" is indispensable.


    Facing the increasingly excited imperial army, the members of Yaba are in a dilemma.


    They also saw the duke''s embarrassment.


    "what to do?"


    Tim Kenan''s thoughts changed sharply, and his eyes swept over the two witches, the legendary wizards, and a group of powerful saints from the empire, hoping that someone could come up with a countermeasure.


    However, the two Holy Soul Witches were silent.


    Some of the Yaba members and imperial councilors lowered their heads, not daring to look at themselves; some frowned, as if they were thinking about countermeasures; .


    Tim Kenan snorted coldly in his heart, they are all a bunch of trash!


    With a heartbreak, he decided to attack by force.


    Tim Kennan would prefer not to be seen as "incompetent" than as "executor" who ordered the killing of three million people.


    Butchers are awesome, cowards are only ridiculed.


    He would rather be awed than ridiculed, and must give an account to the Supreme Council and the Empire.


    I have been decisive in killing and attacking all my life, and the life and death of three million people can only be decided with one word!


    Tim Kenan was about to give an order, when he suddenly saw Ren on the square, his eyes stopped, and he found that Ren''s face was very calm and composed, and there was even an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth. When he noticed his gaze, he cast There came a suggestive look.


    He is waiting for his help!


    He has a way!


    Tim Kenan immediately understood Ryan''s hint, and was overjoyed. Without any hesitation, he immediately said loudly, "Ren, do you have anything to say?"

 Chapter 818

    Hearing Tim Kenan''s words, all eyes were on Ren in an instant, and hope rose in quite a few people''s eyes.


    In the past few years, Ryan''s reputation has been too loud, and he has repeatedly made incredible achievements. Even the Holy Soul Wizard can''t compare to his limelight.


    Could it be that he has a way?


    While people were watching, Ren stepped out of the legion, took a few steps forward, and replied loudly: "My lord, I can break the domain of fear."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a wave of noise.


    "real?"


    "I knew that Speaker Rennes must have a solution!"


    Everyone in the empire on the square and on the high platform was pleasantly surprised, and Tim Kennan was even more overjoyed. If he had another choice, he didn''t want to be a "butcher", but he kept calm on the surface and asked seriously: "Ren, you Are you sure you can do it?"


    "able."


    Ren answered decisively without any hesitation.


    As early as more than a month ago, he sent three Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers to Bambe City. He originally wanted to take a look at Vikramaditya II from a distance and observe the state of faith.


    However, the plan could not keep up with the changes, and Gnaeus was assassinated to death, and the empire pointed the spearhead of revenge at the city of Bambe.


    Shortly after the assassination, the Stormcasters met Vikramaditya II at a public event, confirming that he had defected to the Black Emperor Banlkor. At the same time, Lei Zhutianbing also discovered that almost all the people around him were followers of the Black Emperor, and there were many priests of the Black Emperor in the army of the Gupinta Kingdom, and they held high positions.


    The number of followers of the Black Emperor in Bambe City is also abnormally large, far exceeding other gods.


    It is estimated that there may be one hundred thousand soldiers of Thunder Cast Heaven!


    The followers of the Black Emperor have almost preached semi-openly in Bambe City. Most of these people are not commoners, and they hold power, wealth, and strength in their hands.


    They have secretly controlled the most prosperous and most populous city on the subcontinent.


    Therefore, Ren asked the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers to investigate in the city of Bambe, following the followers of the Black Emperor, and soon discovered their secret strongholds, many of which had altars dedicated to the Black Emperor.


    After some research, Renn knew the function of these Banrkou altars.


    It is creating the field of fear!


    Based on the distribution of these altars, Rennes easily deduced Vikramaditya II''s resistance plan, but he did not make a statement, nor did he report to the Duke of Greyhawk or the Supreme Council. People are selfish, and these classes The Erko Altar is an excellent opportunity to make meritorious deeds.


    Today, as expected, the opportunity has come.


    Seeing Renn''s answer so affirmative, Tim Kenan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said loudly: "Ren, if you can break the domain of fear, I will give you the first credit for this revenge operation!"


    Tim Kennan has already realized Ryan''s plan and cooperated very tacitly.


    "Give me half an hour."


    Ren was full of confidence, and glanced at the legion on the square, "My lord, please give me the teleportation authority of the Flanaess. And please get ready, the battle will start in half an hour."


    Everyone on the high platform couldn''t believe it.


    He dared to promise to solve the fear domain that even the holy soul wizard was helpless in half an hour!


    The first reaction of those candidates for the consul was that it was impossible, and then they were concerned about gains and losses. If Ren really did it, the competition for the officer''s election would almost be over.


    "Go."


    Tim Kennan waved his hand, and a magic badge flew over.


    Ren received the badge, turned his head to face the Extreme Battle Group, and ordered: "Brothers, let''s go!"


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ren began to cast spells, and opened five tall portals in one breath, leading to five locations in Bambe City. These portals are all seven-ring spells, which are disturbed by the fear field and are somewhat unstable.


    The Ultramarines and Stormcasters divided into five teams and rushed in quickly.


    Every ten Ultramarines and ten Stormcasters form a team, each enters a portal, they appear on the streets of Bambe City, and disperse in groups again.


    An Ultramarine works with a Stormcaster.


    The entire city of Bambe was shrouded in fear, spells below the seventh ring were invalid, and the Thundercast Sky Soldiers could not fly. The Ultramarines grabbed their shoulders, and the Titan engine behind them sprayed flames, soaring into the air, and scattered in all directions.


    Forty two-person teams, each responsible for an area.


    The remaining twenty Ultramarines entered the final fifth portal, which landed several hundred meters in front of the main entrance of Shivaji''s palace. They were divided into four groups, five Ultramarines in each group, took off at high speed, bypassed the palace wall, and surrounded the palace from four directions.


    On the Eight Leaf Square, the Imperial Legion saw the actions of the Ultramarines from the projection screen above their heads, and they were all a little puzzled.


    The Ultramarines are strong, anyone can tell, but it shouldn''t be distracting.


    The city of Bambe is so big, with more than 3 million people. King Vikramaditya II has made various layouts in the city, and there are countless believers of evil gods. They only have a hundred people. Aren''t they afraid of being drowned in the crowd of enemies? Among them?


    Especially the last twenty Ultramarines, their actions are quite ridiculous.


    Twenty people dare to surround a palace guarded by at least 20,000 people?


    Some people can''t help but question it.


    They saw that Ren also entered the portal and appeared alone on the streets of Bambe City, holding a warhammer and a sharp blade, and rushed into a five-story rock building. Judging from the signboard hanging outside the building, this is a large-scale Great bank headquarters.


    Rob a bank?


    Or is there an altar of evil gods hidden inside?


    This idea has not yet fallen, and there is a battle in the city.


    An Ultramarine has arrived at the destination with the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers. They fell from the sky and smashed into a residential area.


    The Ultramarine raised his bolter and fired.


    The huge bolter spouts high-speed bullets, so fast that it is difficult for the naked eye to catch them. In the screen, only tiny streamers of light like lightning flashed away, instantly hitting the building 100 meters away, and a violent explosion occurred.


    The Ultramarine turns the muzzle to cover a larger attack range.


    The trajectory of the bullet was like an invisible sharp blade. Wherever it passed, the walls were shot through like pieces of paper, and large areas of houses collapsed, turning into ruins in an instant.


    rumbling...


    It wasn''t until a few seconds later that the people in the floating city heard gunshots.


    and the sound of explosions.


    Even at such a distance, the sound was still very loud, like thunder. It is conceivable that if it is at close range, ordinary people may be shocked to burst their eardrums just by listening to the gunshots.


    The Ultramarines continued to fire.


    Immediately, people saw superhumans rushing out of the ruins. They were all wearing the same armor and had the emblem of the Gupta Kingdom on their chests. They were obviously members of the "Super Japanese Legion".


    Some sharp-eyed people found that the one rushing to the front was a legend, tall and fast, with extremely thick armor, shining with enchanting effects, waving a two-handed giant sword, and crazily roaring the honorable name of Banrko, Charge the Ultramarines.


    "Legendary Iron Guard!"


    Before the words fell, the legendary iron guard was shot, and his whole body and armor exploded, leaving no bones left in an instant.


    The whole process from his appearance to his death took less than half a second.


    The charge only took two steps.


    Even after his death, the two-handed sword was shot by the bolt gun and turned into metal fragments all over the sky.


    The other transcendents who rushed out of the ruins were also doomed.


    The terrifying bullet storm tore everyone into pieces. No matter what extraordinary profession they were, they couldn''t withstand a single shot. No matter how fast their speed was, they couldn''t beat the speed of the bullet. The bullets of the new model Thunder Roar Bolter not only have high rate of fire and high penetration, but also explode when hit the target, bursting out countless high-temperature flames.


    A few seconds later, the area where the house was originally located turned into a white field.


    Buildings, enemies, and corpses, nothing remained, as if they had never existed. There was only a dark hole on the ground, which obviously led to the ground.


    Tens of thousands of imperial troops gasped in unison.


    Then he was horrified.


    The power of this huge soul gun, each bullet is no less than that of the Five-ring Pyroblast, the bullets are so dense, and the rate of fire is so fast, it is impossible to dodge, even the legendary iron guard can blow up with one shot, if Cum on himself and it wouldn''t have turned out any differently.


    With this weapon alone, the Ultramarines can walk sideways in legends.


    Not to mention, they obviously have stronger melee power!


    The Ultramarines jumped into the hole without hesitation, and the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers stood guard outside with their hammers in hand. In less than half a minute, there was a thunderous gunshot from the entrance of the cave, and then there was a big explosion, the ground shook, and the Ultramarines came out unscathed.


    He didn''t stop for a second, and took the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers with him and went straight to the next target.


    Only then did people understand.


    The Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers didn''t go to fight at all. Their task was to guide the Ultramarines. These Transcendents wearing golden armors and golden masks seemed to have grasped the exact location of all Banrko Altars.


    As the group destroyed the altar of Banrko, fighting broke out at three other locations.


    The fighting process is almost exactly the same.


    When the Ultramarines landed, they first fired from a long distance with a bolt gun, easily killing the super Japanese army guarding the secret altar, exposing the altar, and then went in to destroy it.


    Immediately after the destruction of the altar, the inhabitants of Bambe in the surrounding area were relieved of their suffering.


    The aura of the domain of fear hanging over Bambe City has obviously weakened.


    "No!"


    "This is impossible!"


    The voice of Vikramaditya II sounded from the palace, full of shock and anger, "How could you find the altar of our lord? Traitors! Someone must have betrayed our lord, the kingdom, and me... "


    The distraught king yelled wildly.


    The Imperial Legion in the Floating City of Flanaiss was very excited. Chairman Renn really did it, and he created another miracle!


    Soon, fighting broke out all over the city.


    A two-man team of forty Ultramarines and Stormcasters found the altar of Banrko one by one.


    No matter how hidden these altars are hidden, built on the top floor of a building, hidden in a slum, buried deep in an underground secret room, or disguised as various buildings, they can''t escape the eyes of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers. The soldiers struck and destroyed it.


    Each altar is guarded by members of the Super Japanese Legion, and some of them are also guarded by legends, but none of them can resist the Ultramarines for even three seconds.


    The bolter kills all enemies with brute force.


    Not even a single enemy could get close to the front of the Ultramarines. Some people turned around and fled when they saw the situation was not good, but they couldn''t escape a few steps, and they also stepped into the footsteps of death.


    The deafening gunfire continued, resounding everywhere in Bambe City.


    The loud gunshots are chilling.


    It was the death knell of Vikramaditya II.


    The Imperial Legion in the Floating Void City, many people were still very unconvinced when they heard Duke Greyhawk praise the Ultramarines as "the strongest legion in the world".


    Now they are completely convinced!


    The combat power of an Ultramarine can be equal to hundreds or even thousands of other legions of the empire. Even if the legend is high-level, unless it is a wizard, there is not much power to fight back in front of them.


    There are sixty such terrifying Ultramarines!


    Some people who knew Renn better, such as Villion, Viscount Stoind, were so shocked that they couldn''t say a word.


    Because he knows that there are at least two hundred Ultramarines under Rennes'' command, and the number has been increasing in recent years, and there may be three hundred. If every Ultramarine wears Power Armor, regardless of the Holy Spirit, the Ultramarines will sweep the Empire!


    What a fart!


    Villion looked back at the Griffin Rider behind him.


    These five hundred Griffin Knights are the entire strength of the Logos family. They have spent countless efforts and resources. They were very satisfied and proud before, but now they look shabby and not worth mentioning.


    ten minutes later.


    Tim Kenan has been calculating the number of altars destroyed by the Ultramarines, and there are already more than fifty. He estimates that there are about one hundred altars in the entire city of Bambe, and half of them have been destroyed now.


    The power of the domain of fear has obviously weakened.


    The protective cover outside Shivaji''s palace has also become a little more transparent. It was originally pitch black, but now you can see the vague outline of the palace building. On the walls of the palace and the square in the middle, tens of thousands of extraordinary legions are waiting.


    Vikramaditya II has been cursing in anger.


    But now, there is a bit of panic in his crazy voice. If this continues, it won''t take long for the altars that maintain the fear domain to disappear.


    "Kill them!"


    Vikramaditya II was furious, managed to calm down, and ordered loudly: "Super Japanese Legion, you serve me, now it''s time to prove your strength and loyalty, destroy the invaders in the city, and kill them!"


    The four gates of Shivaji''s palace were wide open, and passages were opened on the protective cover.


    The most elite super-Japanese army of the Gupta Kingdom swarmed out from the city gate, and at the forefront was a row of five-meter-tall mammoths.


    Their bodies are like a high wall, and the vehicles on their backs are like towers. There are many shooters and spellcasters on them, as well as the priests of Banrko wearing black battle robes. On the bodies of the extraordinary, let them be fearless, drive the giant mammoth to charge the Ultramarines blocking the city gate.


    Above the sky of the royal palace, flocks of beautiful emerald-feathered blue sparrows took off into the air, unfolding their tail screens, and the knights on their backs swooped down from the sky with bows and arrows.


    The earth trembled, and the momentum of the legion was overwhelmed.


    Several hundred meters away, five Ultramarines stood in a row, their bolters firing instantly.

 Chapter 819

    Boom boom boom...


    Five Thunder Roar bolters fired at the same time, and the huge gunshots could be heard almost throughout Bambey City, as if the thunder continued continuously, and the residents living near the palace had to cover their ears.


    In an instant, dozens of huge explosive bombs flew over a distance of more than 300 meters and hit the target.


    "My lord is victorious!"


    The priests of Banrko on the mammoth statue shouted in unison, and the light black shields opened and connected together, forming a wall-like protective layer in front of the mammoth statue, blocking the attack in time.


    As priests of the Black Emperor, they are unaffected in the Fear Domain and can still cast the Black Emperor''s magic.


    The "Conqueror''s Shield" can not only resist attacks, but also resist spell energy and create fear in the hearts of enemies who touch it. On the battlefield, the side with the blessing of the priest of Banerkou only needs to rush in front of the enemy, and the morale of the other side will immediately collapse, and the battle will be invincible.


    This is their courage to charge the Ultramarines.


    bang bang bang bang...


    Explosive bombs exploded on the black shield, and countless high-temperature electric fires and shock waves overlapped together. Suddenly, the black shield was crumbling, but it blocked it after all.


    The priest of the Black Emperor, who was maintaining the divine arts, was delighted at first, thinking that the divine arts of our lord were really powerful, but before he could settle down on this idea, his face turned pale. In just two or three breaths, most of their soul power was consumed, as if they had been crazily sucked away, and they couldn''t hold on at all.


    "charge!"


    "Rush in front of them, and we win!"


    "In the name of the Black Emperor, crush them!"


    The priests of Banrco gritted their teeth and yelled frantically, waving the whip of rule symbolizing the identity of the priest, and desperately beat the giant mammoth under them. These whips can not only beat the body, but also sting the soul. Running wildly, the anti-speed increased to the limit.


    Hundreds of knights from the Super Japanese Legion followed behind. They rode heavily armed tall horses, with the high wall of mammoths as a shield, and charged with their spears tightly.


    Just four or five seconds.


    The giant mammoth rushed a little less than half a distance, but it was still nearly 200 meters away from the Ultramarines.


    The firepower of the bolt gun didn''t stop for a second, and it continued to bombard the Conqueror''s Shield, firing two to three hundred bullets in a few seconds.


    The power of a burst bomb is equivalent to a five-ring spell.


    In a few seconds, the shield supported by several legendary priests of Banrko was bombarded by two or three hundred five-ring spells. Moreover, with the assistance of the fire control system of the power armor, the shooting points of the Ultramarines are highly concentrated, almost all shooting at the same point.


    The Conqueror''s Shield shook violently like a rag in a storm.


    I can''t stand it anymore!


    The leading priest of Banerkou is a legendary middle-ranker. Seeing this scene, he was extremely desperate. His soul power is running out, while the other priests of Baner Kou have been exhausted long ago, relying on overdrawing their vitality to support them until now.


    Even so, it''s useless, the Conqueror''s Shield can''t hold on to the enemy at all.


    At this time, a crack appeared on the shield.


    It''s over!


    The faces of the priests of Banrco changed greatly. Before they could react, the high-speed bullets that roared instantly penetrated the collapsing shield and blasted them.


    More than a dozen priests of Banerkou were killed almost immediately.


    The Conqueror''s Shield is completely gone.


    The bullet that shot and killed the priest of Banrko exploded, and the terrifying high-temperature electric fire swept around, and the mammoth was flying with flesh and blood, howling in pain. But their pain only lasted for a short time, and more bursts were ejected, easily piercing through their rock-like skin, and then exploded in the brain and the body.


    The colossal mammoths rushing to the front row crashed down, and before they even fell to the ground, their bodies turned into fragments all over the sky.


    Suddenly, the knights of the Super Japanese Legion were exposed at gunpoint.


    These elite knights blessed by divine magic are fearless, stepping on the flesh and blood of mammoths and continuing to charge. However, fearless courage cannot change reality.


    Gunshots exploded.


    A storm of bullets poured down on them, and the once strong enchanted armor was torn into pieces in an instant like paper paste. Each explosive bomb penetrated several knights and horses in a row, and then exploded. The high-temperature electric fire swept around and killed all the nearby knights.


    The five Ultramarines fired left and right, and the knights of the Super Japanese Legion fell down in large swaths like cutting wheat.


    At this moment, the flesh and blood body is extremely fragile.


    The Imperial Legion on Eight Leaf Square saw an unforgettable scene. Hundreds of knights charging at high speed seemed to hit an invisible giant wall.


    And it''s a giant wall that moves, pushing back on the knights, crushing them to pieces.


    Anyone standing in front of this giant wall, no matter what extraordinary profession they are, no matter how strong their personal strength is, even if they are legendary, wearing extremely sophisticated magic equipment, will be crushed in an instant, blood and flesh will fly all over the sky, and then be crushed. The high temperature flame burns to ashes.


    In less than ten seconds, the invisible giant wall ran down to the gate of Shivaji''s palace.


    No matter how many troops rushed out from the city gate, they were looking for their own death. Even if they didn''t come out, they were only exposed to the guns behind the city gate, and they didn''t escape.


    Behind the gate of the palace became a dead area.


    The Ultramarines fired and ran, preparing to storm the palace.


    "closure!"


    "Chamberui, close the palace passage immediately, fast!" Vikramaditya II anxiously ordered, his voice was startled and angry, but his response was very timely.


    Before the Ultramarines stormed into the palace, the tunnel in the shield disappeared, and the bolter hit it with only ripples.


    The domain of fear, which can resist even ten-ring spells, cannot be broken by a bolter at all.


    The Ultramarines stopped firing.


    The same battle took place outside the four gates of the palace, and the outcome was the same. In less than half a minute of the battle, corpses were everywhere outside the palace. More than 2,000 members of the Super Japanese Legion seemed to be thrown into a meat grinder. Their blood stained the ground red, and then evaporated at high temperature. Only a piece of dark red scorched land was left, proving that they had lived.


    In the floating city of Flanaiss, there was a complete silence on Eight Leaf Square.


    All Imperial legions fell silent.


    They have never seen such a scene, this is no longer a battle, but a one-sided massacre, the massacre of twenty people against two thousand people!


    Unsolvable fighting methods, tacit tactical execution...


    Powerful killing power, terrifying killing efficiency...


    Everything completely overturned the Imperial Legion''s understanding of war. The combat power displayed by the Extreme Battle Group had a strong impact on them, like a collective mind blast.


    The Super Japanese Legion of the Gupta Kingdom is not weak. They have galloped across the subcontinent for many years, and they have heard of it even in the empire. This legion has a complete set of occupations and has its own characteristics. Although the overall combat effectiveness is not as good as the four major legions of the empire, it is not much worse.


    Now there are priests of the Black Emperor joining the Super Japanese Legion, and their strength on the battlefield has been improved to a higher level.


    However, they are like a group of lambs facing a giant dragon in front of the Ultimate Battle Group. They can''t even count as a confrontation, they can only be ravaged, crushed, and slaughtered!


    Even a hundredfold numerical advantage will not help.


    Replacing the Super Japanese Legion with any Imperial Legion, even the Iron Knights with the strongest defense, will not make any difference in the end when facing the Extreme Battle Group.


    The faces of many Transcendents of the Imperial Legion turned pale, and there was a look of fear in their eyes.


    The leaders of the legion also felt tightness in their chests.


    The existence of the Extreme Battle Group was completely beyond their imagination, and they began to doubt the meaning of their own legion''s existence.


    Twenty men can kill two thousand men, and there are sixty Ultramarines in Bambe.


    Speaker Ren can complete the revenge action alone.


    What about two hundred Ultramarines?


    People dare not imagine.


    An imperial councilor who took part in the battle with his family army and wanted to run for consul, his hands were shaking, and he said in a trembling voice: "Why are there such powerful legions in the world? They are so powerful, why don''t they attack the abyss and fight with our mortal army?" What''s the point of fighting?"


    Many people heard the words of this imperial councilor and silently agreed in their hearts.


    If the Ultramarines had two hundred men, they would have no opponents in the Prime Material Plane, and any mortal army, no matter how many, would be meaningless to the Ultramarines.


    On the high platform, the three holy soul wizards also looked at each other.


    Tim Kenan''s face was very complicated, he couldn''t help shaking his head, and sighed in a low voice: "I still underestimated the strength of the Ultramarines..."


    "This is just their long-range battle." The Storm Queen said in a deep voice.


    The Duke of Silver Star nodded: "Yes..."


    It''s just that the long-range firepower is so terrible, and the close combat of the Extreme Warriors is obviously more powerful, but the Super Japanese Legion failed to approach the Ultramarines, and they had no chance to show their terrifying power and defense.


    However, there are no more than a handful of mortal legions on the Prime Material that can force the Ultramarines into melee.


    Only the strongest of the holy order can defeat the Ultramarines.


    this young man...


    Tim Kenan glanced at Ren who was destroying the altar of Banrko in the city of Bambe.


    Since he came out of that bank building, he has destroyed five altars. He acted alone and was more efficient than the Ultramarines. A war hammer is invincible. No enemy can catch a hammer. And the altar has been smashed into powder.


    Boom boom boom...


    Another loud gunshot rang out outside Shivaji''s palace.


    This time, the Ultramarines shot and killed the Blue Sparrow Knights in the sky. Just now, their arrows were bounced off the Ultramarines without leaving any traces.


    The passage of the protective cover of the palace was closed, and thousands of blue sparrow knights were left outside.


    They received the king''s order to evacuate, and of course the Ultramarines would not let them go. They raised their bolt guns and shot towards the sky, just like a target practice, one shot at a time, these beautiful emerald bluebirds and the knights on their backs, one by one It exploded in the sky, and flesh and blood flew all over the sky.


    "Get out! Get out!"


    "Don''t gather together, spread out!"


    The blue tit knights screamed in horror.


    They have never been so desperate. Their bows and arrows hit the enemy like tickling, and the opponent didn''t even bother to dodge, but the enemy''s counterattack was so deadly. They watched their comrades explode one by one, leaving no bones left. .


    Every blue bird knight is a descendant of the nobles of the Gupta Kingdom, with a noble status. After years of training and hard work, they were selected and eliminated layer by layer, and finally got a green feather blue bird, which was served and sought after by the common people in the kingdom.


    But now they are being shot one by one like pheasants.


    Fortunately, their usual training worked, controlling the blue birds below them to scatter while flying out of an irregular trajectory, dodging those invisible bullets.


    At the same time, the long tail feathers behind the Cuiyu blue bird fell off, and each feather changed into a phantom, lifelike, and there was also a knight on its back, flying in all directions quickly.


    This is the life-saving ability of the Cuiyu blue bird. After using it, the speed will increase greatly, but it will hurt the body. It will take two or three months to grow back the tail feathers.


    More than a thousand blue bird knights turned into four or five thousand, making people dazzled.


    However, this trick is useless against the Ultramarines.


    In the helmet display of the power armor, the difference between the Phantom of Tail Feathers and the main body of the blue sparrow is clear at a glance. There is a layer of red light representing body temperature on the main body, but the Phantom does not. With the precise assistance of the fire control system, the body of the blue sparrow was shot out with one shot. When it died, the phantoms around it also disappeared.


    It looked like the Ultramarines had killed five or six Blue Tit Knights with a single shot.


    This made the Blue Sparrow Knight even more panicked.


    However, after all, there were more than a thousand Blue Sparrow Knights, dozens of times more than the Ultramarines. When they dispersed, the speed of death finally slowed down.


    "Griffin Legion, attack!"


    Tim Kennan''s order sounded in the Floating City of Flanaiss.


    More than 10,000 griffin knights were already ready to move, and immediately rose from the square.


    The sound of flapping wings was like a storm, and it seemed chaotic, but in fact, every griffin flew in strict accordance with the order of the team, covering the sky and covering the sky, like a dark cloud moving at high speed, screaming and rushing towards the blue sparrow knight from the sky.


    Under the leadership of Ren, the Ultramarines and Stormcasters have destroyed two-thirds of the Altar of Banrko, and most of the residents in Bambe City have been relieved of their pain.


    The domain of fear has also been greatly weakened, and its ability to interfere with magic has decreased.


    In just a few more minutes, the domain of fear will be completely lifted, and half of the half hour promised by Ryan has only passed.


    "It''s time to start!"


    Tim Kenan made a decisive decision and cast the spell quickly and instantly.


    One by one, the portals opened on the Baye Square. The landing points of these portals were scattered throughout the city of Bambe, and the imperial army rushed in in large numbers.


    One order after another was issued at the same time.


    "The Sword of Arcana, the Iron Knights, and the Rick Guards surround Shivaji''s palace, and no enemy can escape from the palace."


    "Storm Legion, control important places in Bambe City, gates, ports, banks, military camps, temples, all key traffic arteries must not be missed, blockade the entire city, anyone who dares to resist, no matter whether they are believers of evil gods or not, kill No pardon!"


    "All other legions..."


    Tim Kenan''s eyes swept across the floating city and the noble private army, his face was murderous, and he said loudly: "Turn Bambe City over, find Roxi''s temple and believers, shoot and kill !"

 Chapter 820

    Dozens of tall portals opened in the city, and the residents of Bambe near the portal saw the scene behind the gate just after they were relieved from their pain.


    In that huge square, countless imperial troops swarmed out from the portal.


    "Auryans!"


    "They have invaded Bambe City! Run quickly..."


    This made the residents terrified and fled like headless chickens in the streets. Some people''s homes are right next to the portal, and they are reluctant to give up their property, hiding at home and shivering.


    "Get rid of them!"


    "For Your Majesty, kill these invaders and protect our family!"


    Some extraordinary people rushed out from hidden places. There were a large number of them. They formed a team of a hundred people. They were equipped with good food and balanced occupations. They were part of the super Japanese army that Vikramaditya II had ambushed in various places in the city in advance.


    Under the leadership of Ban Erkou''s teaser, these extraordinary people chanted slogans and fearlessly attacked the imperial army coming out of the portal.


    Half of the portals have been counterattacked by the Super Japanese Legion.


    The sound of killing in the whole city of Banbei was loud.


    The Imperial Legion has an absolute numerical advantage. Its weapons and equipment, personal strength and tactics are far superior to the Super Japanese Legion scattered in the city. It was defeated steadily.


    Tens of thousands of imperial troops entered the city of Bambe, and with the portal as the center, the troops spread out in all directions, flooding the city like a flood.


    Everywhere they went, all enemies who dared to show their heads were ruthlessly crushed, and the area was controlled.


    The same is true of aerial combat in the sky.


    Ten thousand griffin knights killed more than a thousand blue bird knights, more or less, and there were still Ultramarines shooting on the ground, and the corpses of emerald blue bird fell every second.


    The domain of fear shrouded in the city is still weakening step by step.


    With the destruction of the altar, the fear field''s interference effect on spells became less and less, the magic weapons of the imperial legion resumed use, and the combat effectiveness of spellcasters continued to rise.


    The power of the two sides is rising and falling, and the balance of victory is tilting towards the empire.


    This was originally a war of disparity in strength.


    There was silence in Shivaji''s palace, and Vikramaditya II''s voice was no longer heard. However, everyone knew that the end of the king had arrived!


    Outside the palace.


    The four city gates were all blocked by the Ultramarines. Priest Banerkou opened the passage many times, allowing the Super Japanese Army to try to break through the Ultramarines'' blockade.


    The result is just more corpses on the ground.


    Even with the magical blessing of the priest of Ban Erkou, people are fearless, but knowing that going out is a dead end, no one in the Super Japanese Legion dared to rush out.


    Seeing the imperial troops pouring out of the portal outside, Vikramati II finally couldn''t hold back anymore.


    "Krago, you go and kill them." Vikramaditya II ordered loudly.


    "Yes, master."


    A thick voice responded.


    Immediately, the main gate of Shivaji''s palace opened, and through the translucent protective cover, one could see an extremely tall figure, nearly four meters high, with an extremely broad and strong body, even a bit bloated, almost blocking the gate of the palace.


    The protective cover gradually became transparent, opening a gap just enough to pass through.


    Behind the five Ultramarines, members of the Knights of the Arcane Sword who had just come out of the portal saw each other clearly.


    Ogre!


    The Austrian knights were taken aback.


    This ogre is extremely strong. Like most ogres, it does not appear to be very intelligent. It has only one eye, and the huge cloudy eyes are full of tyranny and madness.


    It was wearing a set of crude heavy armor, which only protected the lower body. Its legs were bare, and its exposed chest was like a wall. Rough mace and a giant axe.


    The appearance of the two weapons is very rough, and there is no enchantment on them. They are cast from a single piece of metal, and they rely on their terrible weight to cause damage.


    The ogre let out a loud growl, and his one eye was stained red with blood.


    A seemingly endless violent breath erupted, making the arcane knights who were hundreds of meters away tremble with fear.


    The head of the Arcane Sword Knights, the "Secret Magic Sword Master" Salein''s eyelids twitched, and said in surprise: "Holy Berserker!"


    What surprised him was not the strength of the enemy, but the fact that a powerful holy rank was born among the ogres.


    This is very rare.


    In the floating city of Flanaiss, the three holy soul wizards also saw this holy ogre with some interest in their eyes.


    Channels in the shield formed.


    bang bang bang!


    The ogre rushed out, its speed was very fast, every step made heavy footsteps, like an earthquake, leaving a row of footprints behind it.


    "I''m going to eat you!"


    During the charge, the giant-like ogre swelled twice, exceeding four meters. The mace and giant ax weighing thousands of pounds were as light as straw in its hands. It rushed hundreds of meters, comparable to a flash.


    It charges alone, but it seems to be crushed head-on with the momentum of thousands of troops.


    The expressions of the Arcane knights changed slightly. If the ogre broke through the Ultramarines and entered the knight order, the consequences would be disastrous.


    The "Swordmaster of the Secret Art" Salein who was riding on the star horse drew out his long sword.


    Before he could make a move, gunshots rang out.


    Boom boom boom...


    It was like a series of thunderbolts exploding in the ears, making the eardrums of some weaker arcane knights tingle. When they heard the bolter firing at close range, they deeply realized the terrifying power of this weapon.


    Salem saw only three Ultramarines firing.


    They scattered as they fired, bullets hitting the tall ogre from different angles, one in the eye, one in the heart of the chest, one in the knee.


    At the same time, the other two Ultramarines replaced their weapons with a greatsword that flashed with lightning, and the two of them, one on the left and one on the right, charged at the ogre.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The running ogre was knocked out of shape, as if it had hit a wall. Although it broke through the wall, its speed also dropped suddenly.


    A layer of khaki-yellow armor appeared outside its body, and the explosive shells exploded on it, and the high-temperature electric fire instantly spread throughout the body without causing any real damage. However, there were still many metal fragments piercing through the armor, piercing into the flesh and blood, causing it to yell in pain.


    The ogre protected his one-eyed eye with his left arm, and swung the mace with his right hand, smashing at the Ultramarines who rushed forward.


    Its intelligence is not high, but its combat experience is obtained in countless fights. It has climbed up from the mountain of corpses in the blood sea again and again. Fighting has been integrated into its blood and become its instinct.


    Purely in terms of combat skills, the ogre is already at the master level.


    This smashing force was heavy, accurate and fast, and the timing was just right, just sweeping across the path of the two Ultramarines. The legendary element was infinitely violent, allowing it to explode more than ten times its strength in an instant.


    Clap!


    The engine on the back of the Ultramarine erupted, a flash of light flashed on the power armor, and it accelerated suddenly, but the direction was upwards, avoiding the mace by a tiny margin.


    "sharp!"


    Salain, the sword master of the secret art, saw the way at a glance.


    These two extreme fighters reacted too quickly, as if they had predicted the ogre''s movements in advance. If they hadn''t predicted the ogre''s actions, they would have relied on on-the-spot decisions, then their fighting skills were so good that even they themselves would not dare to win over them.


    The ogre''s mace smashed into the air, and immediately took advantage of the sweeping power of the mace to turn around and turn its back on the firing Ultramarine.


    It swung upwards with its left hand that was protecting the one-eyed eye, and the giant ax struck out an arc of light that was more than ten meters long.


    call!


    With a roar, the giant ax hit the Ultramarine in the flash of lightning.


    But only got one.


    The Ultimate Warrior was cut a hundred meters away, and his whole body flew upside down like a cannonball. The place where he was hit was the waist, and the translucent resisting force field was cut through, leaving a deep scratch on the armor. But the force on the giant ax was buffered by the inner armor, and the Ultramarine himself was unharmed.


    It is an established tactic for him to be hacked by the enemy.


    The function is a meat shield, which attracts the attacks of ogres and creates opportunities for brothers.


    The flight of another Ultramarine in mid-air was deliberately slowed down, using the hacked Ultramarine as a cover, and then the power of the Titan''s engine was instantly increased to the limit, accelerating crazily, and holding the lightning giant sword high and slashed at the ogre''s head.


    The ogre sensed danger.


    However, it swung the huge axe, the arm could not be retracted, and the one eye was exposed. In the distance, an Ultramarine had already circled to the shooting angle. shot in its one eye.


    "Ahhh..."


    The ogre screamed in pain, shaking its head wildly trying to avoid bullets, but to no avail.


    These bullets seem to have eyes, no matter how it shakes, they can always be shot at the same point, and one after another, they explode and penetrate the protection.


    With one eye injured, the ogre''s mind suddenly went blank, and he even forgot about the enemy above his head.


    The Ultramarine''s lightning giant sword fell down.


    boom!


    The huge sword surrounded by thick lightning struck the ogre''s head firmly, the disintegrating force field on the blade pierced through the protection, the blade cut into the ogre''s skull, and blood spurted out.


    But such injuries were not enough for the ogre to die. It roared wildly, threw away the weapon in its hand, and grabbed the Ultramarine.


    The ogre ignored the greatsword, allowing it to lodge itself in its head.


    "Give me death!"


    Amidst the roar, the one-eyed bloodshot ogre squeezed the Ultramarine with both hands, trying to crush the enemy directly. At the same time, he opened his bloody mouth and bit the Ultramarine''s head, trying to bite his head off.


    The superficial resistance field of the Ultramarine''s power armor quickly collapsed, and the armor deformed slightly, making a sound.


    But it''s just some deformations, not damaged, and the Ultramarines inside are safe and sound.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The ogre''s eyes were stunned, and a few bloody broken teeth spit out from its mouth.


    The teeth that can chew even stones were broken by the helmet. In its superficial knowledge, it has never seen such a hard thing. Even its own mace can be easily crushed. Why is a hollow armor harder than a solid mace?


    The momentary loss of consciousness doomed the ogre.


    The Ultramarine who had just been sent flying swooped down, and after being accelerated by the Titan engine, the power armor weighing tens of thousands of pounds was as fast as lightning, like a meteorite, directly hitting the head of the ogre.


    Just then, the Ultramarines in the other direction continued to fire, and the bolter pierced through the shield, shattering the ogre''s knee, leaving it unsupported by its right leg.


    boom!


    The tall ogre was smashed to the ground, and he involuntarily let go of the Ultramarine in his hand.


    The Ultramarine who got out of trouble immediately soared into the sky, took out a bazooka in his hand, aimed at the ogre''s head and pulled the trigger.


    The Ultramarine who knocked down the ogre turned into a bolt of lightning and pulled away.


    The huge arrow with tail flame instantly hit the ogre and caused a big explosion, and the flame shock wave swept all around. Before the explosion was over, the Ultramarines in mid-air put away the bazooka, replaced it with a bolter, dived into the flames, and fired wildly at the ogre''s forehead.


    bang bang bang bang...


    The ogre, who had just been dazed by the bazooka, was powerless to fight back.


    After firing at such a close range, the bolter was pressed against the protective gap blocked by the lightning giant sword. After more than a dozen shots in a row, it finally defeated this powerful layer of protection.


    Explosive shells continued to bombard, hitting its one eye.


    The Ultramarines knew from the beginning that the one-eyed eye was the ogre''s greatest weakness and its weakest defense, so tactics revolved around attacking the one-eyed eye.


    The bullet pierced Cyclops and exploded inside.


    boom!


    One-eyed turned into minced meat in an instant, but the Ultramarines didn''t stop there, and continued to fire against the head. After a few shots, the ogre''s head exploded, turning into a headless corpse.


    The ogre''s body fell to the ground, completely motionless.


    The entire battle process lasted only ten seconds, but it brought a huge shock to everyone who saw it. A strong man of the holy rank was killed so easily!


    The Arcane Knight looked at the five Ultramarines with awe on his face.


    Salain, the sword master of the secret art, was stunned for a few seconds before he came back to his senses. His heart was very complicated. The battle of more than ten seconds showed too many things.


    The five Ultramarines cooperate tacitly, just like one person.


    Each of them has very good fighting skills, each step predicts the ogre''s movements, making it unable to exert its strength advantages, achieve the maximum effect at the minimum cost, and kill the enemy extremely efficiently .


    It would never be so easy for him to face the ogre.


    If he faced these five Ultramarines by himself, his fate would not be much better than that of the Ogre, and at most he could last a little longer.


    And this is clearly not the ultimate fighter''s combat limit!


    The Ultraman who confronted the ogre head-on and finally shot the enemy''s head is obviously stronger than other Ultramarines, and he will definitely not be an unknown figure.


    Unbeknownst to Salein, it was Sicarius who killed the ogre.


    Sicarius retrieved his lightning sword, let the four brothers back, and continued to block the gate of Shivaji''s palace.


    With the Ultramarines sitting in front, the Arcane Sword Knights, Iron Knights, and Rick Guards came out from the portal, and they easily stood their ground and arranged the formation.


    The Griffin Legion also sent 3,000 Griffin Knights to surround the palace.


    The imperial army has laid a net of heaven and earth.


    The high towers in the Floating City of Flanaiss also condensed dazzling light, and a group of ultimate Austrian fireballs with ten rings could be launched at any time.


    Now, just wait until all the altars of Banrko are destroyed and the fear field dissipates, it is time to launch a general attack.


    A few minutes later.


    When the last Altar of Balkor was destroyed, the domain of fear that had enveloped Bambe disappeared.


    At the same time, Rain also appeared outside the gate of Shivaji''s palace.


    Ren looked up to the sky, and Flanis immediately released the ultimate arcane fireball. A huge blue-purple flame was like a shooting star, passing through the sky full of Griffin Knights, and falling towards the largest and most magnificent palace in the middle of Shivaji''s palace. palace.

 Chapter 821

    A beam of black light shot out from Shivaji''s palace, like a black spear several meters long, at an extremely fast speed, it hit the ultimate Austrian fireball that fell from the sky in an instant.


    The two spells collided but did not explode, as if fused into one.


    The color of the ultimate Austrian fireball became a little darker, and the flames were stained with a few wisps of blackness, and continued to smash into the largest palace in the palace. Suddenly, a layer of shadow-like magic protection emerged, and the ultimate arcane fireball bombarded it.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion sounded throughout the entire city of Bambe, and millions of residents saw in horror that a huge mushroom cloud rose from the palace.


    The shock wave generated by the explosion spread all around, and the square of the palace and the super Japanese army crowded between the palaces were stumbling around. Some superhumans who were relatively close to the center of the explosion were accidentally touched by the Austrian fire, which instantly spread to the whole body and burned.


    This kind of arcane fire is like a gangrene, no matter whether it is slapped or poured with water, it cannot be extinguished.


    They rolled in despair on the ground, wailing in pain, but the flames on their bodies burned more and more intensely, and they soon became motionless.


    The body continued to burn until there was no residue left.


    The extraordinary people nearby looked at the burnt potholes on the ground, they were horrified, and they even crawled and ran away, for fear of being touched by such terrible flames.


    This is just the aftermath of the spell, which killed thousands of extraordinary people.


    Outside the palace.


    The imperial army found that the largest palace was still standing, and the shadow-like magic protection fluctuated violently, as if it would collapse at any time. It withstood most of the power of the ultimate arcane fireball, but it still blocked the fatal blow after all.


    The scope of this layer of protection is limited, only protecting half of the palace.


    The palace buildings that were not within the protection range were damaged to varying degrees, from near to far, the closer the distance, the more serious the damage.


    "It actually blocked it!"


    Ren was also a little surprised, the power of the ten-ring spell was far more than that.


    The reason lies in the beam of black light just now.


    It seems to be a nine-ring shadow spell, which weakens the power of the ultimate arcane fireball. It can be seen that the caster is extremely powerful, at least he is also a holy soul wizard.


    Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers have been lurking in Bambe City for more than a month and have collected a lot of information.


    Vikramaditya II has a group of court wizards, more than a hundred people, four to five of whom are legendary wizards. It is rumored that the chief court wizard "Chamberui" is a rare holy soul wizard outside the empire, but No one has ever seen it.


    It now appears that this rumor is true.


    Only the holy soul wizard can resist the ten-ring spell, but the magic protection protecting the palace is more like a rune circle, which concentrates the soul power of many wizards, led by the holy soul wizard, to resist the attack of the floating city.


    At this time, the Flanaiss floating city lit up with a strong magical light again.


    The second Ultimate Arcane Fireball is in preparation.


    After half a minute.


    Another ultimate arcane fireball fell from the sky and bombarded the palace. The explosion and flames destroyed more buildings and killed more people.


    The magic protection outside the palace is still resisting and has not collapsed.


    The magical brilliance in the sky is blooming again, and the third ultimate arcane fireball is in preparation...


    The energy of Iola''s core is endless. Shivaji''s palace can withstand one ultimate arcane fireball, maybe two, three, or even ten ultimate arcane fireballs, but it is impossible to resist forever, that layer of magic protection must will crash.


    Everyone knows the final result.


    Boom!


    bang...


    Ultimate Austrian fireballs bombed down one after another.


    That layer of magic protection was crumbling, and it miraculously did not collapse, but the morale of the remaining more than 15,000 super-Japanese legions collapsed first.


    The aftermath of each fireball explosion kills and injures hundreds of people. No matter how strong-willed a person is, it is impossible for him to persist for too long in the face of being bombarded unilaterally, but he has no way to fight back.


    "Run away!"


    "We must escape from the palace, we cannot stay here to die."


    "His Majesty the King has given up on us. If we stay, we will be killed sooner or later. Let''s go out together and fight the imperials. Maybe we still have a chance to survive."


    Shouts of panic resounded everywhere in the Super Japanese army, and the harsh priests of Banerkou gradually lost control of the army. Their own minds were also shaken, and they frequently looked at the walls of the palace. Just now, the fear domain covered the palace, and there was no way out if he wanted to escape, but now he can directly climb out from the city wall.


    Boom!


    After another big bang, someone shouted, "Let''s go!"


    Someone took the lead in jumping onto the palace wall and fled outwards. There were sounds of fighting outside, but it wasn''t that terrible gunshot. Immediately more people followed, climbing up the city walls and joining the battle, trying to fight their way through the imperial army that surrounded the palace.


    The fastest were the blue sparrow knights. Half of them stayed in the palace to wait for the king''s order, but they didn''t wait for a long time, and now they scattered.


    Nearly 2,000 green-feathered bluebirds flew into the sky, their tail feathers immediately fell off and turned into phantoms, flying wildly in all directions.


    "Stop them!"


    The Griffin Legion had already taken precautions. They had already eliminated most of the Blue Sparrow Knights in the sky, and they were just waiting for the rest to escape.


    Cuiyu bluebirds fly faster, but their stamina and strength are far inferior to griffins, and griffin riders have been equipped with submachine guns since a few years ago, and air combat tactics have kept pace with the times, whether it is quantity, firepower or range, They easily crushed the Blue Sparrow Knight, without giving the enemy a chance to escape.


    On the ground, fierce fighting also broke out.


    The Arcane Sword Knights, Iron Knights, and Rick Guards surrounded the palace tightly. No matter which section of the wall the enemy jumped out from, they would find themselves facing several times the number of enemies. faster.


    The sound of killing inside and outside the palace was loud.


    However, Wren didn''t let the Ultramarines do it.


    You can''t take all the credit for yourself. Doing so is too enviable, and you have to give other imperial legions a chance to make contributions.


    A series of portals opened around him.


    After the fear domain was lifted, the Thundercast Sky Soldiers could cast spells in the city, and the Thundercast Sky Soldiers and Ultramarines came out of the portal one by one.


    Soon, the hundred people brought this time arrived.


    Ren looked up to the sky.


    The ultimate Austrian fireballs fell one after another from the Floating City of Flanaiss, bombarding the palace continuously. So far, they have bombed seven times.


    Most of Shivaji''s palace has been turned into ruins, leaving only the middle palace intact.


    The shadow-like magic protection is stronger than expected, but it is obviously much weaker than it was at the beginning, and it will collapse after two bombings at most.


    Ren noticed something unusual.


    After the fear domain was lifted, Vikramaditya II remained silent and did not rush out of the palace, as if he was going to stay inside and wait for death.


    This is not in the character of Vikramaditya II.


    Even less like a follower of the Black Emperor.


    Most of the believers of Banerkou, especially the high-ranking kings and lords, after they take refuge in the Black Emperor, they will gradually become like the gods they believe in, becoming crazy, tyrannical, and ruthless. He is merciless, an out-and-out tyrant.


    None of these tyrants is a normal person, but they will never be cowards waiting to die.


    What''s more, the holy soul wizard who led the magic protection could not die with the tyrant.


    "They must have other plans."


    Ren''s mind jumped into the air, looking down at the palace from a height, and the all-seeing eye penetrated the wall to see the scene inside.


    There is a hall in the resplendent palace. Vikramaditya II sits on a throne, wearing a crown of gold and jewels, and a powerful enchanted armor. like a terrifying breath.


    On his majestic face, a pair of narrow eyes were full of anger, but he didn''t completely lose his mind, and he looked quite calm.


    In the hall under the throne, there are hundreds of superhuman beings.


    These extraordinary people are all elite, at least high-level, and the proportion of legends is frighteningly high, there are sixty or seventy, but their race and occupation composition is very complicated, only a small half of them are human beings.


    In addition to humans, there are also snake people, rat people, goblins and piggs. The four big races on the subcontinent are all there.


    There are also dwarves, elves, orcs, drow, kobolds, bear goblins, trolls, ogres, giants, centaurs, half-orcs, saber-tooth tigers, etc., just like an intelligent race of the old continent Great collection.


    Their weapons and equipment are extremely sophisticated, two grades higher than those of the Super Japanese Legion.


    Although the races were different, the laws and regulations prohibited, and hundreds of people were like a whole, like an iron-blooded army that had undergone the strictest training.


    Such an army Rennes is no stranger.


    tyrant!


    Vikramaditya II is a "tyrant". Regarding this point, the Stormcast Sky Soldiers confirmed it half a month ago, but at that time, Vikramaditya II did not have an army with him. To be precise , is his "slave".


    The extraordinary profession of tyrant is officially called "Conqueror".


    The stronger their strength and the higher their level, the more slaves they can control. Each slave contributes part of his strength to the tyrant and obeys the tyrant''s will unconditionally.


    Vikramaditya II used to be a great swordsman.


    He ruled the subcontinent with swordsmanship, and was promoted to Juggernaut more than a hundred years ago, but now he is a "tyrant", which shows that he changed his job after becoming a holy rank powerhouse.


    Ren''s soul eyes cannot see the level of Vikramaditya II.


    But judging from his aura, he must have surpassed level 25. Hundreds of powerful slaves concentrated their power on him, increasing his strength crazily, and he was infinitely approaching level 30!


    The tyrant is never alone.


    The strength of this extraordinary profession is always stronger than the extraordinary of the same level. If you want to kill a tyrant, you must first kill the slaves to weaken their strength.


    In comparison, the Fallen Sun Knight Mogra, who is also close to level 30, is obviously weaker than Vikramaditya II.


    Moreover, Vikramaditya II is also the chosen one of the Dark Emperor.


    Ren was very cautious, looked away after two glances, looked at other places in the palace, and soon found a holy soul wizard.


    The other party was standing in the middle of the main hall of the palace.


    This holy soul wizard is wearing a black magic robe, holding a wooden staff of equal height, with gray hair and a kind face, making people feel like an old man next door. But under his feet was a huge rune magic circle, which spread over every corner of the palace. The magic circle had dozens of important nodes, and a wizard stood on each node, constantly injecting his own soul power.


    There are more than one hundred and twenty wizards in the palace.


    They were divided into three groups and replaced in turn. Whenever the soul power of the wizard on the node was exhausted, they would immediately replace them, pour a bottle of potion and sit down to meditate to recover their soul power as soon as possible.


    Every wizard is pale and tired, as if he will collapse at any time.


    In fact, more than a dozen wizards have fallen.


    At the middle core of the rune circle, the holy soul wizard raised his head and poured a bottle of potion, his complexion regained a little rosy, and he said loudly: "Your Majesty, my shadow shield can only withstand three more ultimate arcane fireballs. I can''t do anything more than that."


    "Master Chamberry."


    Vikramaditya II spoke, his eyes gleamed with displeasure, and said in a deep voice: "Over the years, I have provided countless magic materials and tens of millions of gold shields to help you improve your wizard level, and this is how you repay Mine? Can¡¯t even block spells a few more times?¡±


    "Your Majesty, this is a ten-ring spell!"


    Qian Borui''s face was full of helplessness, "Although the power of the ultimate arcane fireball is not high in the tenth ring spell, it is still the tenth ring. I can resist it ten times with the help of the shadow shield. I have done my best. Your Majesty, unless you If we can invite spellcasters above level 30, otherwise no one will be able to do better than me."


    Vikramaditya II looked at the other court wizards.


    They are almost accepting the limit.


    Several elven mages and legendary wizards in his own slave army also gave the same conclusion, and Master Chambery did his best.


    The king was silent for a few seconds, and asked, "How long can we last?"


    "A minute and a half."


    Chamborui replied: "When the tenth ultimate arcane fireball falls, the shadow shield will inevitably collapse. At that time, let''s escape separately."


    It is almost impossible for a holy soul wizard to stop him from escaping, and he has already left a way out.


    So, Chamberry is not worried about his safety, he just regrets that it is difficult to find a patron like Vikramaditya II.


    The court wizards were full of despair.


    Master Chamberry can escape, and the legendary wizards also have a chance, but the wizards below the legendary level will be buried with the king.


    Boom!


    There was a loud bang in the palace, and the eighth ultimate Austrian fireball exploded.


    The soul power of a dozen court wizards was drained instantly, and they fainted on the spot. The replacement wizards did not have much soul power, and the operation of the rune magic circle suddenly sluggish.


    The dome of the palace cracked in the explosion, and the broken stones fell, hitting several wizards.


    "His Majesty."


    Chamberry exclaimed, "I may not last until the tenth attack."


    Vikramaditya II did not respond. He sat on the throne, raised his head, looked through the gap in the dome, saw the floating city of Flanaiss above the sky, and suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, no There is another attack!"


    Both Chamberry and the court wizards looked stunned.


    Outside the palace, Ren heard Vikramaditya II''s words, and suddenly turned his head to look at the floating city, and found that its magic brilliance did not light up again, and the casting stopped.


    This abnormality caused Ren''s face to change slightly.


    The Floating City of Flanaiss has been attacked, and it happened inside the floating city!

 Chapter 822

    Everyone noticed the anomaly in the Floating City of Flanaiss.


    The residents of Bambe City loyal to the king were all ecstatic. The Chao-Japanese Legion besieged in the palace saw a glimmer of hope in despair, and their morale rose.


    "There is a problem with their floating city!"


    "Counterattack!"


    "Brothers, don''t panic, let''s defeat these invaders together, kill them, and drive them back to the Orienth Empire!"


    All kinds of protest cries came and went in the city.


    Having already occupied most of the city, they were turning the entire city upside down, searching for and destroying the evil god believers, and the imperial army was caught off guard for a while. From time to time, they looked up at the silent Floating Void City, their eyes full of surprise and worry.


    The deterrent power of the Floating Void City gave the imperial army infinite confidence. Its deterrent power was unparalleled, and it was also the most solid backing of the imperial army.


    As long as the floating city is still there, even if the battle on the ground is unfavorable, the imperial army still has a way out.


    If the Floating Void City is lost, it will not only deal a huge blow to the morale of the imperial army, but also have no way to retreat. Trapped in a foreign country thousands of miles away from the empire, the entire army may be wiped out.


    Suddenly, the advancement of the major legions slowed down.


    The private armies of the imperial nobles and parliamentarians inevitably changed. They fought and stopped, hesitating whether they should retreat and return to the Floating Void City.


    Outside the palace.


    The head of the Knights of the Arcane Sword, Salain, the sword master of the arcane, flashed to Rennes, and said in a low voice, "Speaker Rennes, should we return to the floating city?"


    "Need not."


    Ren interrupted Salein with a wave of his hand, and said resolutely: "Continue to besiege Shivaji''s palace, and leave the floating city alone."


    "But..." Salein was still worried.


    Almost all the imperial legions have been dispatched, and now there are only a part of the extraordinary people of the eight-leaf hand in the floating city. If the enemy invades and destroys the floating city, it will be over.


    Even if the entire Bambe city is razed to the ground, it cannot make up for the loss of a floating city crash.


    At this time, Hesktor, the leader of the Rick Guards, and Sorek, the head of the Iron Knights, also rushed to the main gate of the palace. ", the arrival of the two holy rank powerhouses is eye-catching.


    Ren glanced at them and said loudly: "You must have confidence in the strength of the Duke, he can solve the enemy."


    The three saint rank powerhouses looked at each other.


    "Ms. Silver Star and Her Majesty the Queen are also in the floating city." Ren reminded again, with a smile on his face that seemed to be in control.


    Immediately, all three of them were stunned.


    After the siege began, the Duke of Silver Star and the Queen of Storms only sent their extraordinary legion to fight, but they themselves stayed by Duke Gray Eagle''s side. Before this, they thought that the two powerful witches would not bother to make a move, but now they realized that they were waiting for the enemy to appear.


    "Speaker Ren, do you mean that the Duke has long been prepared?" Salein couldn''t help asking.


    Ren nodded slightly.


    The death letter was self-defeating and exposed Roxi''s conspiracy. After discussing with Master Kenan, the teacher decided to follow the plan and set a trap in the Floating City of Flanaiss, waiting for the enemy to take the bait.


    In the words of the previous life, it is to invite you into the urn.


    But the plan is risky.


    The protective barrier of the Floating Void City is tricky even for gods. It is foolproof in the mortal world. As long as the Lord of the Floating Void City is more cautious, he will never come out or let the enemy enter. It is almost impossible for the Floating Void City to be breached.


    However, once the enemy entered the Floating Void City, it would be difficult to say.


    In case the plan is revealed, or if the enemy finds out that it is a trap, the other party will also plan to destroy the Floating Void City in one fell swoop, and the loss will be too great to estimate.


    However, it was Tim Kennan''s unsolicited plan, and he insisted on it, and the teacher had no choice but to agree.


    There is one more thing that Ren didn''t disclose to Salein and the others.


    There are actually not only three holy soul wizards in the floating city of Flanaiss, but a total of five!


    Master Oroin and Master Wantusrui Huo Huai had been hiding in the floating city before they set off. Both of them are members of the Balance Sect, or they were in the past, and they were both under the guidance of the teacher and Master Tim Kenan. Trust me, there will never be a problem.


    If it wasn''t for the teacher to sit in the empire, he would come forward and make a move.


    The five holy soul wizards are still fighting at home in Tim Kenan''s floating city. If they still fail, there is nothing to say.


    Ren looked at the floating city for a few seconds, but couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    He withdrew his gaze, landed on the palace in Shivaji''s palace, and said in a deep voice: "The safety of the floating city is handled by a few holy soul wizards, so we don''t need to worry about it. Our task is to break through Shivaji''s palace and eliminate the Vikings. Kramaty II and his army."


    "Three regiment leaders, please prepare to attack the palace!"


    Ryan ordered decisively.


    He is not the commander of the revenge operation, nor does he have an official position in the Imperial Legion, and he is not even a holy rank powerhouse, but his status and reputation make the three holy rank powerhouses consciously obey.


    Hesktor asked, "What about the shadow shield?"


    It is not easy to defeat a protective shield that can resist even ten-ring spells eight times.


    "Leave it to me."


    Ren had already seen that the shadow shield was at the end of its strength, and it was only one or two attacks before it would collapse, but he didn''t break it, and said: "My Extreme Battle Group is in the lead, and you are responsible for intercepting and killing the fleeing enemies."


    The three regiment leaders had no objection, and returned to their own legions.


    The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers opened one after another portals, and the Ultramarines were divided into four teams again, with fifteen people in each team. The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers also formed a team of ten people and dispersed to the four gates of the palace.


    Ren took a deep breath.


    Then with a heartbeat, the power of the Titans, infinite rage, elephant power, and battle music are all activated.


    In an instant, his power rose to level 18, his body swelled to a height of 16 meters, and the titan power armor became larger simultaneously, like a humanoid metal fortress, with a pair of huge metal wings spread out from behind, and lightning bolts encircled the wings With the body of a giant, his eyes lit up with lightning, and a terrifying aura spread out.


    Ren in the gigantic state is taller than the walls of the palace.


    The Chao-Japanese army in the palace saw a giant titan sticking out its head from the wall, its eyes were like lightning, and even though it was a long distance away, the breath of the giant still made them feel terrified.


    Then the Giant spoke.


    "I''m Ryan."


    "All the imperial legions, continue to perform your missions and eliminate the followers of the evil gods. Victory will belong to the empire!"


    Ren''s voice was like thunder, spreading throughout Bambey City.


    The imperial army, who was hesitating whether to withdraw to the floating city, immediately felt relieved when they heard his voice, their will regained their firmness, and they no longer hesitated.


    "Extreme battle group, attack!"


    Ren yelled.


    Boom boom boom...


    The four gates of Shivaji''s palace rang out with bolt guns at the same time. Outside each gate, there were fifteen Ultramarines and ten Stormcast Sky Soldiers. Twenty-five bolt guns fired together. The gate of the city was blasted in seconds, and the Ultramarines took the lead in rushing in.


    The super Japanese army hiding behind the city gate was blasted to pieces in the first wave.


    The Ultramarines rushed into the palace stepping on their corpses. In the palace, which was already half in ruins, more than 10,000 soldiers of the Ultra-Japanese Legion were scattered. They rushed out from all corners, shouted slogans, and rushed towards the Ultramarines.


    "For Your Majesty!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill these imperial people and avenge your brothers!"


    However, what greeted them was a storm of bullets. High-speed bullets invisible to the naked eye shot through their chests and shredded their bodies. After the explosion, high-temperature electric fire swept around. No one nearby survived, and even the whole body could not be found. arrive.


    No matter how many times the Super Japanese Legion launched a charge, and how many people gathered in each charge, none of them could charge in front of the Ultramarines.


    Each bullet takes several lives.


    Every bolter is like a death scythe.


    But there are a hundred such Death Scythes. The Ultramarines and Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers mercilessly harvest the souls of their enemies, leaving corpses everywhere they go.


    The Super Japanese Legion collapsed at the first touch.


    The killing speed of the Ultramarines even exceeds the speed of their collapse, and there is no chance for the enemy to escape. As long as they are exposed to sight, they will undoubtedly die.


    Many soldiers of the Anti-Japanese Legion who were far behind saw the terrifying scene on the front line and reacted extremely quickly. They immediately rolled and hid behind the wall, using the wall of the palace building as a cover. But before they were lucky, the bullets followed like a shadow, directly piercing through the wall and blasting them.


    These walls of rock looked like cardboard to the bolter.


    The enemy hid behind the wall, and could not escape the radar scan of the power armor, which was clearly seen in the eyes of the Ultramarines.


    The Ultramarines advance synchronously from the four city gates, and quickly approach the palace in the middle without stopping.


    Three imperial legions rushed in from behind.


    Then they found that they could not find a single enemy, Shivaji''s palace was almost razed to the ground, and the ground was full of dried blood and broken corpses.


    The deafening gunshots, the devastated scene, and the invincible battle group all made their expressions dull and stunned. Immediately, he was very annoyed. He knew that the Ultramarines should have taken the lead. Once they made a move, there was nothing left, not even soup.


    When the Ultra-Japanese Legion was massacred by the Extreme Battle Group, Ren also did it.


    Clap!


    A flash of lightning flashed to the square outside the palace. When he landed, he stomped on his right foot, and with a bang, countless thick lightning bolts spread out.


    Thunder tramples!


    Hundreds of extraordinary people around were hit by the shock wave and lightning, and instantly disappeared.


    When some people saw the giant Ren, they turned around and ran, crawling and crawling just to stay away from Ren, without the courage to attack at all.


    Wren ignored the deserters, the Ultramarines would deal with them.


    The all-seeing eye penetrated the wall of the palace and saw Vikramaditya II inside. He had stood up from the throne with a solemn face, and the slave army under the throne also surrounded him. substance.


    However, Wren''s focus is not on Vikramaditya II.


    He cared more about the holy soul wizard Chamborui.


    At any time and under any circumstances, holy soul wizards are the most vigilant enemies, far more terrifying than other holy rank powerhouses.


    Even if Chamberry''s level is obviously lower than that of Vikramaditya II, it will definitely not exceed level 25, and it is judged to be around level 22.


    But in Ren''s eyes, the threat of Chamberui is far greater than that of Vikramaditya II.


    At this moment, Chamberry is still leading the rune circle, maintaining the shadow shield to protect the palace, and he looks very relaxed without being attacked by the floating city.


    Ren shouted through the shadow shield:


    "Vikramaditya II, come out and die!"


    "A thing that is not even a holy rank..." Vikramaditya II responded immediately. He didn''t know that Ren could see him, and his expression was very solemn, but what he said was extremely disdainful, and he didn''t put Ren in any place at all. In his eyes, he said contemptuously, "Who are you?"


    "The one who killed you."


    After Ren finished speaking, he stopped talking, and his heart jumped to a place hundreds of meters away from the palace. A ten-meter-long fine iron spear appeared in his hand. The diameter was thicker than an adult''s thigh and weighed tens of thousands of pounds. He held it just right.


    This is a one-time iron spear he forged specifically for unleashing Thor''s Spear.


    There are more than a dozen in the nebula ring.


    Ren''s eyes lit up with intense lightning, and within a radius of several hundred meters, countless lightning elements gathered crazily and combined with the huge soul power to form thick golden lightning, which flowed on the armor, quickly gathered to the right arm, and poured into the essence Among the iron spears.


    The eighteenth-level strength is amplified by the seven thunderbolts, and together they push the sixth-level Thor''s Spear.


    After a few seconds.


    From the outside to the inside, the huge fine iron spear condenses terrifying energy, like a materialized thunderbolt, extending to more than twenty meters in length, twisting and twisting, constantly flickering. The sky above the royal palace was covered by dark clouds, and the sky darkened. The Griffon Knights in battle had to retreat a little.


    In the sky and on the ground, everyone''s eyes are on Ren.


    Holding the thunder spear in his hand, he was like a god descending from the earth.


    Then, Ren ran towards the palace, the ground vibrated at high frequency, the muscles in his right arm stretched, and he threw Thor''s Spear while running at high speed.


    "Ho!"


    A loud shout resounded through the sky.


    The world within a kilometer radius of the palace suddenly went dark, and people could only see the lightning flash across the sky, as if dividing the world into upper and lower halves.


    In the blink of an eye, Thor''s spear hit the palace.


    Boom!


    The lightning flashing spear bombarded the shadow shield and exploded, causing the shield to fluctuate violently. In the palace, half of the dozens of court wizards standing on the nodes of the rune circle rolled their eyes white and fainted on the spot.


    The shadow shield is extremely fragile, and it seems that it will break if touched.


    At this time, a hundred Ultramarines and Thundercast Sky Soldiers suddenly turned their guns and fired at the palace from different directions.


    Boom boom boom boom...


    Bullets bombarded the shadow shield one after another, making it too late for the court wizards to take turns. After the fire continued for a few seconds, the shadow shield finally broke!

 Chapter 823

    The Ultramarines didn''t stop when the shadow shield collapsed. The bolter continued to fire, and the bullets bombarded the palace like a storm.


    After a few breaths, shocking holes were punched out of the wall by explosive bombs. Huge cracks spread, and the main structure was destroyed. Rubble flew and crumbled, and it was about to collapse.


    This majestic palace was originally extremely strong, and various rune circles were arranged in the walls. If there is no external intervention, it can stand for a thousand years.


    But in front of the bolter, the palace lasted less than ten seconds.


    Some court wizards fled the palace in haste.


    Most of them have not reached the legendary level, and can only use the arbitrary door to escape, but the distance of the arbitrary door is not far enough. As soon as they appeared, before they could even see the surrounding scene clearly, they were pierced through the shield by a burst bomb, leaving no bones left.


    In the boom.


    The majestic palace collapsed and completely turned into ruins.


    Ren stopped after throwing Thor''s Spear, instead of rushing in hastily, he just locked on Vikramaditya II and Holy Soul Wizard Chamberlain with his all-seeing eyes.


    Both of them were very calm, allowing the collapsed palace to bury themselves underneath.


    A black shield appeared outside Chamborui''s body, and the crushed rocks that fell on his head were all bounced off, failing to hurt him at all.


    "Your Majesty, my mission has been completed, please leave now."


    After saying this, Chamborui''s figure disappeared.


    Chamberry disappeared with a dozen court wizards, including two or three legendary wizards, who seemed to be his pupils.


    Vikramaditya II didn''t stop it, and it didn''t seem surprising.


    He stood in a hemispherical resistance force field. This spell was jointly propped up by several elf mages and human wizards. Withstood the weight of the collapsed palace.


    Most of the court wizards who were not in the resistance field and were not taken away by Chamberlain were buried under the ruins and died in an instant.


    Vikramaditya II didn''t even look at them.


    There was a bang.


    The resisting force field exploded outward, knocking away the gravel and mud, and the figure of Vikramati II appeared in a cloud of dust.


    He looked around, and suddenly his heart was burning with anger.


    The palace that once represented the highest power center of the Gupta Palace, representing the throne and ruling power of the king, has become a ruin, and only the lonely throne is left. Standing on it, it looks desolate and funny .


    The entire Shivaji palace was also nearly razed to the ground.


    Those palaces, gardens, temples, luxurious living rooms, spacious training grounds, corridor gardens, and all the beautiful things that Gupta kings invested countless wealth and invited the best craftsmen to build were completely destroyed.


    And there''s blood everywhere.


    The blood that stained the ruins came from the Super Japanese Legion, which made Vikramaditya II even more angry and heartbroken. Being massacred one-sidedly, he was almost dead.


    Vikramaditya II looked at the Ultramarines who were killing the remaining Ultra-Japanese Legion in the distance, his face twitched.


    This fearsome legion was totally out of plan.


    According to the plan, the domain of fear can delay the empire''s floating city for at least half a month. It is best for the floating city to return to the empire, and Bambe city is safe and sound, winning a big victory.


    If the Floating Void City ignores the lives of millions of people and storms the realm of fear, the souls of these dead mortals will also be sacrificed to Ban Erkou, and he will receive the god-gift from the Black Emperor, his power will skyrocket, and he will break through the thirtieth level and become the master. One of the most powerful men in the material world.


    If the floating city does not retreat or attack, and chooses to evacuate the residents of Bambe City or destroy the altar, it will be a protracted battle.


    The imperial army marched thousands of miles, and the longer the time, the worse it was for them.


    The believers of Roxi will never let go of this great opportunity. They have long wanted to take action against the floating city of the empire. The culprit, Lokleon, also sent a message, hoping that this time the relationship between the Church of Banko and the Church of Roxi can be temporarily put aside. Hatred, join forces to deal a heavy blow to the empire.


    Lokleon hinted that their target was the Floating City of Flanaess.


    Sure enough, the inside of the floating city was attacked.


    He originally thought that the Super Japanese Legion could at least stand firm until the Floating Void City was attacked, and then under his leadership, he would counterattack the imperial army with Roxi believers. In the field of fear, the enemy could not cast spells, but his army was already prepared. There is a chance to win more with less and wipe out the enemy.


    But the domain of fear was broken, and the Super Japanese Legion was completely wiped out.


    This was completely beyond expectations.


    Without the Super Japanese Legion, how can I fight back against the imperial army by myself? The Luoxi believers who agreed to do it together also disappeared.


    "Shameless people who are full of lies, I know they can''t be trusted!"


    "Sooner or later, I will kill Luoxi''s lackeys, skin all their heads, and sacrifice them to my lord, so that they will not dare to step into the Gupta Kingdom!"


    Vikramaditya II cursed wildly in his heart.


    He stared at Ren, who was hundreds of meters away, with anger and hatred in his eyes, as if he wanted to eat Ren''s flesh and blood.


    At this moment, he hated Ren more than Roxi believers.


    It was Ren''s people who destroyed the altar and broke the fear field, and it was Ren''s people who broke through the palace and slaughtered the Super Japanese Army.


    Rennes is the root cause of all variables!


    Of course Vikramaditya II knew who Ren was, but before that, he had only heard about it and didn''t know much about it. A young man from the empire who was thousands of miles away had no interest in him, so he didn''t deserve too much attention.


    Until the past ten days.


    The kingdom''s spies collected a large amount of information about the empire, and a name was repeatedly mentioned in it, Ren Augustus, which attracted Vikramaditya II''s attention.


    This young man who is only twenty-seven years old is no less powerful than the Holy Soul Wizard, and his influence is so great that he can even determine the structure of the empire.


    In the past few years, behind a series of major events, there is the shadow of Rennes.


    The empire invaded the Gupta Kingdom, and Rennes would definitely come too. Vikramaditya II expected that he would meet Rennes face to face, or even fight, thinking that if he had the opportunity, he would kill this promising imperial man and become his own. Another stepping stone to world fame.


    But now I find that I still underestimated Ren.


    Vikramaditya II was extremely confident in his own strength, and never doubted that he would lose, but under such circumstances, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit shaken in his heart.


    Maybe Rennes will not become his stepping stone, but instead, he will be another victim on Rennes'' road to the top of the world.


    "No!"


    "This is impossible!"


    These thoughts flashed in Vikramaditya II''s mind. He has been in the subcontinent for more than three hundred years, and he has never lost a single defeat in his life. He has ruled half a billion people. No one has ever dared to violate his will. How could he lose to an age? A brat who doesn''t even make a fraction of himself?


    "I won''t lose."


    Vikramaditya II firmly believed in victory.


    He stared at Ren and thought, "As long as you defeat him and take him as a hostage, with this person''s reputation and status in the Orienth Empire, you will definitely be able to push back the imperial army."


    "This is the last chance to reverse!"


    Without saying a word, Vikramaditya II stretched out his right hand, and a black-handed giant sword appeared in his hand.


    This sword is taller than him, nearly two meters in length, very simple in shape, the whole body is made of a dark metal, and the hilt is as thick as an adult''s arm. Its blade is extremely wide, nearly half a meter at its widest point, and gradually narrows from near to far. The narrowest tip is as wide as a palm and as thick as a door panel. , tied in the groove of the blade segment, not even edged, like a shoddy weapon.


    However, when Vikramaditya II held the giant sword, his strength immediately soared.


    This is a legendary weapon!


    Its name is "Apocalypse King, Burning Soul Epee", and it is a treasure passed down by the Gupta royal family for thousands of years. It is well-known in the subcontinent and almost everyone knows it.


    When Renn saw the sword in the distance, his expression became serious.


    He had heard of the name of the Burning Soul Epee, and many books had mentioned that it weighed six thousand pounds, making it one of the heaviest weapons other than Thor''s Hammer.


    There are only three enchanting effects for the burning soul heavy sword, and there are almost no legendary items with fewer than this.


    Holding the Burning Soul Epee, the "strength" factor has been increased by two levels; every attack swung by this epee has a five-level "heavy hit" effect;


    The last ability is "Apocalypse".


    Inspire the doomsday decisive battle, burn the power of life and soul, and once again enhance the "power" factor. When it was first opened, it only increased by one level. The longer the time, the more life and soul power it burns, and it will become two levels of "strength", and then it will be three levels, four levels, five levels...


    It is rumored that there is no upper limit to the strength increase of the doomsday battle!


    However, the highest increase ever recorded was to increase the strength of the third level, and then the life and soul were burned, and finally the body and spirit were destroyed.


    Once the doomsday battle is triggered, you will die and I will die. As the name suggests, it is like the final battle when the doomsday comes.


    This powerful enchantment is so famous that many people simply call it "Doomsday", forgetting its original name.


    After Vikramaditya II became a tyrant, he could extract the power of the soul from his slaves and use it for consumption in the doomsday battle. This made him no longer need to be too cautious, and he could trigger the doomsday battle at any time, and his strength increased several times. Invincible.


    Ryan also guessed this.


    The eyes of the soul saw invisible lines extending from the heads of hundreds of slaves and extraordinary soldiers, connecting them to the body of Vikramaditya II, causing his strength to rise steadily, and black mist billowed outside his body , almost condensed into substance.


    At least level 18 strength!


    And it can go even higher!


    Ren quickly made a judgment that this was the most powerful opponent he had ever encountered, possibly second only to Master Oroin.


    At this time, Vikramaditya II raised the burning soul epee, pointed at Ren, and shouted in a deep voice:


    "Today, either you die, or I die!"


    Before he finished speaking, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, a faintly invisible black shadow emerged from behind Ren, appeared in an instant, and slashed at Ren''s head with a sword.


    The terrifying force on the epee formed wind pressure, cutting the air in half, and a vacuum sword aura tens of meters long appeared.


    Boom!


    Vikramaditya II cut a large crater several meters deep on the ground with a sword, and the shock wave swept across the surroundings, scaring off the imperial army that rushed into the palace.


    He turned around to find Ren, and found that Ren had flashed to the ruins of the palace.


    Ren''s body shrunk to a height of just over three meters. This size is the balance point of strength and speed. The metal wings on his back vibrated at high speed. Ignoring Vikramaditya II, he swung his warhammer and smashed towards the resistance field in the middle of the ruins. .


    boom!


    The resisting force field was smashed with a hammer, and those mages and wizards who maintained their spells were instantly drained of mana and soul power, and fell into a coma.


    There are more than 60 legendary superhumans in the force field, including many legendary high-ranking ones. When Rennes attacked the forcefield, he counterattacked from the inside. All kinds of arrows, spells and weapons fell on Rennes body, and they were easily fired. Open, not even a trace was left.


    "Go away!"


    Ren yelled violently, and a dragon''s roar came out of his throat, like thunder.


    The few slaves who were closest to the transcendent were directly smashed into powder by the sound waves, and the others were also dizzy, with blood spurting out of their eardrums.


    The will to truth sensed a great danger coming from behind.


    Vikramaditya II has arrived.


    Ren didn''t have time to kill more slave troops, and without thinking about it, a mind jump opened the distance, and the force field of the mind locked the enemy, and found that Vikramaditya II was like a shadow, following closely behind, not giving The opportunity to attack the slave army again.


    The greatest strength of the "tyrant" lies in the slaves, and the greatest weakness is also the slaves.


    Once all the slaves are killed, the power of the tyrant will drop from the peak, and he will no longer have the strength to crush the extraordinary of the same level.


    Knowing this, both sides fought over slave armies.


    "What a speed!"


    Ren was surprised. Vikramaditya II used to be a great swordsman, and the tyrant is a half-caster class. His displacement method is "shadow jump", which can move instantly in the shadow within a certain range, which is better than magic spells. Still fast, and with almost no gaps.


    Strong power, fast speed, high defense!


    The Tyrant''s melee has no downsides.


    Ren didn''t want to confront the opponent head-on for the time being, but just dodged blindly. Flash, mind jump, and lightning flash were used in turn. The figure flickered left and right on the ruins of the palace, so fast that he couldn''t even keep up with his eyes, but he couldn''t get rid of it anyway. enemy.


    Vikramaditya II followed like a shadow, frantically swiping his sword at Ren, but always in vain.


    Every slash of his sword can shake the earth, leaving gullies tens of meters long, making the surrounding imperial troops terrified and afraid to approach.


    Hesktor, Salein, and Sorek, the three holy rank powerhouses will immediately come to help.


    "do not come."


    Ren''s voice rang in their ears.


    The strength of Vikramaditya II is too strong, which is equivalent to above level 30 at the moment, and these three people will die when they come here.


    At the same moment, the sound of bolter gunfire rang out.


    The Ultramarines pointed their guns at the slave army on the ruins. These extraordinary people obeyed the master''s order and were spreading out in order to avoid being killed by Rennes with a hammer. Get hit head-on with a bolter.


    Immediately, the one-sided massacre began again!

 Chapter 824

    Vikramaditya II has a very large number of slaves, more than 300, with many and complete races and occupations. Although controlled by the tyrant''s "Touch of Domination", it will affect the mind after a long time and cannot be completely independent Thinking, but Vikramaditya II has trained them carefully, with a variety of battle formations, offensive, defensive, or scattered, etc., and their reaction speed is very fast.


    However, no faster than a bolter.


    When Vikramaditya II heard the gunshots and ordered the slaves to defend on the spot, it was too late.


    The Ultramarines opened fire from a distance of hundreds of meters. Countless explosive shells were shot from all directions, and the sound of dense explosions was stacked together.


    After a few breaths, the slave army on the ruins was torn to pieces.


    The super-Japanese army of more than 20,000 people can''t withstand the massacre of the extreme war group, and the slave army of more than 300 people can''t. Even if they are the weakest, they have high-level, and there are more than 60 legends.


    However, when facing a bolter, a high-level transcendent is no different from a mid-level junior transcendent, who can die with just one shot.


    At the beginning of the legend, you can only last for two or three seconds.


    In the blink of an eye, most of the slave army was dead, relying on a few legendary mid-level and high-level players to hold on in front, while others hid behind.


    "Damn it!"


    Vikramaditya II roared furiously, and immediately felt that his strength was rapidly declining. Fortunately, the "doomsday decisive battle" had not yet started, otherwise, it would not take long for the burning soul epee to drain his life and soul power .


    He glanced at his slaves, led by those legendary high-ranking men, who could hold on for another two minutes at most.


    If all the slaves die, there will be no chance of a comeback.


    Vikramaditya II resolutely gave up chasing Ren, turned into a black shadow, turned and went straight to the nearest Ultramarine in the east.


    Ren didn''t stop him, and flashed towards the slave army.


    You attack my warband, I attack your slaves, see who can''t stand it first.


    In the blink of an eye, Vikramaditya II jumped into the middle of several Ultramarines. As soon as he appeared, the nearby Thundercast Sky Soldiers fired bullets at his head and face, and the explosive bullets hit him, bombarding his pitch-black armor. Although he couldn''t penetrate it, the huge force made his figure stagnate, and the speed of swinging the Burning Soul Epee slowed down by half a beat.


    The four Ultramarines rushed forward.


    They have already changed into the electric light giant sword, and the tacit cooperation seems to be the same person. The front Ultramarine fought with Vikramaditya II, and the whole person was chopped off, the giant sword in his hand broke, and the chest of the power armor A huge wound was also cut out, and the Ultramarine inside was seriously injured, but he also created a very good opportunity.


    The Ultramarines on the left, right and behind seized this momentary flaw, and the three lightning giant swords hit Vikramaditya II at the same time.


    He was cut in the side of the neck with a sword, another sword went into the back trying to penetrate the heart, and he was also slashed at the knee.


    The lightning giant sword is equipped with a disintegrating force field, and the Ultramarines have reached the twelfth level of legendary strength through the augmentation of power armor.


    Their fighting skills are also extremely brilliant, bursting out several times their power instantly.


    Vikramaditya II was beaten into a mess and rolled forward. Before he got up, he noticed four more Ultramarines pounced on him from around. Prepare to make up for yourself with three swords.


    He suddenly felt dizzy.


    Only then did I fully understand how difficult the Ultramarines are. These enemies not only have terrible firepower, but each of them has stronger melee combat, and their defense forces have no weaknesses in speed and skills.


    As long as three or four join forces, ordinary holy rank powerhouses may be beheaded.


    No wonder Koragh the Ogre died so quickly!


    Why is there such a powerful legion in the world?


    Vikramaditya II was extremely shocked and unbelievable, but he reacted quickly. He didn''t get entangled with the Ultramarines to avoid capsizing in the gutter, and launched a shadow jump to break away from the Ultramarines'' encirclement.


    The part of his armor that was pierced by the lightning giant sword recovered in an instant.


    Boom!


    There was a loud bang, and at the same time there was a scream.


    Vikramaditya II turned his head and saw that Ren turned into a sixteen-meter-tall Titan. A thunderbolt trampled on the ground from a high altitude, smashing his throne to pieces, and countless lightning shock waves swept across the ruins. The slave army was half dead again, leaving only a dozen legends.


    "Lightning storm!"


    Ren raised his warhammer and shouted, the eight-ring spell has been brewing for a long time, dark clouds gathered in the sky, and huge lightning bolts fell down.


    The legendary slaves who were frantically fleeing had nowhere to hide. Everyone was struck by several bolts of lightning at the same time, and their whole bodies froze.


    Two or three legendary high-levels with strong defenses were still lingering. Ren swung a "Soul Devouring Slash", and the nearly 100-meter-long thunder and lightning sword energy disappeared in a flash, cutting back and forth on the ruins, instantly killing these legendary people. High order cut into pieces.


    Vikramaditya II was too late to rescue them and watched them being killed.


    He was shocked and angry.


    It was also an attack on the army under the opponent''s command, but the result was a world of difference. None of the Ultramarines died, but their own slave army died cleanly and became a polished commander.


    Immediately, Vikramaditya II found that his strength had dropped below level 30.


    Before he could think of a solution, his figure was submerged by the storm of bullets.


    Boom boom boom...


    A hundred bolters fired simultaneously, covering Vikramaditya II''s area.


    Within a second, hundreds of explosive bombs release energy, each of which is no less than a five-ring spell. Even if the "tyrant''s armor" on Vikramaditya II''s body is strong, it cannot withstand such terrible firepower , There were multiple collapses in an instant, the bullet penetrated into the body and exploded, and was injured immediately.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Vikramaditya II uttered a cry of pain, resisted his injuries and launched a shadow jump, escaping from the fire coverage.


    He intentionally delayed this jump, taking the opportunity to restore the wound and the tyrant''s armor.


    A second later, he appeared in a remote corner of the palace, landed on the ground, and hid behind a broken wall.


    But as soon as he appeared, the nearest dozen or so Ultramarines and Thundercast Soldiers all turned their guns, as if they were already preparing for his appearance, the explosive bullets blasted open the bunker and shot at his body frantically. The armor that had just recovered was broken again, and the injury was aggravated, and the splashed blood was evaporated by the high-temperature electric fire.


    Vikramaditya II can only shadow jump again.


    This time he appeared high in the sky, and the sound of bolter guns followed him everywhere, firing all at the sky, giving him no time to breathe.


    A black shadow flashed, and Vikramaditya II appeared in the crowd of Ultramarines. This time, there were no bullets to shoot, but what greeted him was a beating by several Ultramarines. It was still the same routine. Meat shields, create opportunities for others.


    A burst of sword light flickered, and metal collided.


    Vikramaditya II beheaded two Ultramarines, but he was also slashed seven or eight times. The tyrant''s armor on his body was covered with scars and blood.


    More Ultramarines around him rushed forward, trying to drag him down with crowd tactics.


    From the perspective of Vikramaditya II, these enemies are like moving metal walls, as if they are about to crush themselves, and they are all silent, like killing machines without emotion, completely fearless of life and death, They rushed forward one after another.


    This kind of momentum and fighting style made him breathless.


    Vikramaditya II did not forget that Ren was the biggest threat. During several shadow jumps, he saw Ren standing on the ruins of the palace and did not step forward to make a move.


    Ren is a battle wizard!


    The spies of the Gupta Kingdom have repeatedly emphasized in intelligence that Ren''s spellcasting ability is no less than his close combat strength.


    Wizards and mages who can cast spells calmly at a distance are the most powerful and fearsome enemies in the world.


    "I can only escape!"


    Vikramaditya II, who was being besieged frantically, had the idea of ??running away. Although he still had some cards that were useless, he didn''t want to go all out.


    He is not ashamed.


    As long as he is alive, regains control of a slave army, and restores his strength, he will have a chance to regain everything he lost today. Moreover, Bambe City is only the capital of the Gupta Kingdom. There are tens of millions of people outside Bambe City. The territory is vast, and it is impossible for the empire to occupy it all in a short period of time.


    More than 40 million subjects and the vast territory of the kingdom are the foundation for him to regain the throne, and the Black Emperor will not easily give up a powerful voter.


    The premise of all this is to be alive!


    Vikramaditya II made a decision in an instant, escaped from the crowd of Ultramarines with a shadow jump, resisted the bombardment of howling bullets, and a high-level Khildalin gem appeared in his hand.


    The gemstone stores the eight-ring spell "Transfer from another world", and specifies a very hidden small plane, where a plane teleportation array is arranged, and it can be teleported back to the main material world immediately, which is better than the teleportation between the same planes. Spells are much safer.


    He crushed the gem hard.


    Snapped!


    After the gem shattered, his figure blurred for a moment, and then he found himself still in place, and the teleportation to another world failed.


    Phase distortion!


    Vikramaditya II saw a weak fluctuation emanating from Ren on the ruins, spreading for thousands of meters, disturbing the phase coordinates of this area.


    He could only shadow jump to another location again, and took out another high-level Kildarin gem in his hand, which stored the seven-ring "advanced teleportation technique", which can be teleported three hundred miles away, although it is not as good as another world Shuttle is so safe, but it can also leave the battlefield.


    Phase distortion can only prevent the shuttle between planes, and has no effect on the teleportation within the plane.


    However, Vikramaditya II, who crushed the jewel, was not teleported away. He froze for a moment, this space was blocked, and teleportation spells could not be used.


    Who did it?


    Space blockade is an eight-ring spell, which requires a legendary high-level spellcaster to master. It is obviously not Ren who just released the phase distortion.


    But Vikramaditya II did not find anyone maintaining the space blockade.


    With his keen perception, he couldn''t even detect the fluctuation of the spellcasting, it was silent, and he didn''t know when it would be blocked.


    Such a superb ability to cast spells can only be achieved by holy soul wizards!


    Vikramaditya II was horrified.


    A holy soul wizard is hiding in the dark and waiting for an opportunity, which is extremely dangerous. Now there is only one way to escape, and that is to use the shadow jump to escape continuously. This ability is not a spell, and it is not affected by the space blockade, but the distance is relatively short, and the furthest jump can only be more than 300 meters at a time.


    Without thinking about it, he wanted to jump outside the palace.


    As soon as the shadow jumped once, Vikramaditya II heard Ren''s voice:


    "Heavenly light!"


    "Heavenly light!"


    "Heavenly light!"


    Ren shouted three times in a row, speaking extremely fast, as if speaking would burn his mouth, but every word he uttered was clearly distinguishable.


    As his voice fell, three holy and vast rays of light lit up in the sky. The white dazzling rays of light were warm and did not cause any harm to Vikramaditya II. He only believed in the Black Emperor, not a demon or a demon. Evil creatures like the undead.


    However, bright rays of light fell down, illuminating every corner of Shivaji''s palace from different angles, dispelling all shadows.


    Ren used a wish technique to create a shadowless lamp.


    Without shadows, Vikramaditya II couldn''t use shadow jumps, and the radiating range of the light of heaven also far exceeded three hundred meters.


    Vikramaditya II tried it, but it didn''t work.


    He stopped running and turned to look at Ren.


    At this time, he was far away, and it was not easy for the Ultramarines to focus their fire. Ren also asked them to stop firing to let the barrel of the bolter cool down.


    "Wish?"


    Vikramaditya II asked in a deep voice. Based on his knowledge, of course he knew the famous King of Ten Thousand Arts.


    But Ryan didn''t respond.


    "Leaving me here is the biggest mistake in your life." Vikramati II stared at Ren, then looked at the Ultramarines scattered on the ruins of the palace, and the walls of the palace that had been destroyed. The impenetrable Imperial Legion.


    Ren replied lightly: "It was a mistake to let you escape."


    "Then let''s see who is wrong."


    Vikramaditya II stuck the burning soul epee on the ground, half-knelt down, and a black iron crown with a simple shape appeared in his hand. He put it on his head solemnly, and shouted loudly: "My lord, please give me strength!"


    He was praying to the Black Emperor.


    Ren''s pupils shrunk. This Iron Crown is very familiar, and he has one too.


    Black Emperor Banerkou responded immediately.


    The iron crown of Vikramaditya II shone with a deep black light, and a terrifying breath of divine power radiated out, covering his whole body in an instant, making his skin dark, and the injuries on his body immediately recovered, and his breath became more and more intense. powerful.


    Nine Rings Magic Art - Emperor Armed Forces!


    Ren''s eyes were serious.


    The emperor''s armament created by the black emperor Banerkou. The power of this magical spell depends on the dominance of the subject. The more subjects you rule and the wider the territory you conquer, the stronger the effect of the emperor''s armament will be!


    Back then on the Sain Plateau, Caligula, another elector of the Black Emperor, was only the second leader of a barbarian tribe, and he was armed with the six-ring magical emperor, which became a bit tricky.


    And Vikramaditya II was a real king!


    He rules over half a billion people. The territory of the Gupta Kingdom is equivalent to four or five provinces of the empire. This iron crown is equipped with magic and nine rings...


    The same tyrant, the same elect, the same magic.


    But compared to Vikramaditya II, Caligula is like a firefly to a bright moon, the difference in strength between the two is more than a hundred times.


    Vikramaditya II floated lightly, and in just a split second, his power aura soared several times, stronger than the effect of the increase in soul power of the slave army, and he returned to the strength above thirty levels in an instant. And the increase shows no sign of stopping, it is still rising crazily, and is rapidly approaching the thirty-fifth level.


    He stretched out his hand to grab it, and "King of Apocalypse, Burning Soul Epee" fell into his hand.


    Then he showed a cruel and tyrannical expression towards Ren, and shouted in a low voice: "Mortal, let you see my true strength, the final battle of the end!"

 Chapter 825

    "The doomsday battle!"


    Vikramaditya II let out a loud roar, and on the burning soul epee in his hand, the blood-colored belt wrapped around the three-stage wide blade seemed to come alive, absorbing the power of life and soul frantically from the palm holding the hilt, giving The blade was stained with bloody flames.


    His aura instantly soared, and his strength increased by one level!


    Ren''s pupils shrank slightly, and the eyes of the soul couldn''t see the opponent''s elemental information clearly, but he was extremely sensitive to the strength of power, and he could still roughly judge something.


    Vikramaditya II was originally around level 27.


    Losing the increase of the slave army, his own strength should be fourteen, the nine-ringed emperor''s armament has been increased to sixteen, and holding the burning soul epee will add two more levels to start the doomsday decisive battle. Immediately increase one level, and now it has reached nineteen super strength!


    This is already one level higher than his heyday.


    Moreover, this is not the limit of Vikramaditya II. The emperor''s armed forces continue to absorb the power of faith from tens of millions of people, transforming it into the power of life and soul as the consumption of the "doomsday battle". As time goes by, The power of Vikramaditya II is getting stronger and stronger, and will break through level 20 soon!


    Level 20 strength!


    The elements of Master Oroin''s strength may be nothing more than this.


    Boom boom boom...


    Without Ryan''s order, the Ultramarines opened fire on Vikramaditya II. In an instant, hundreds of explosive bombs hit him, splashing countless sparks and electric fire, drowning him.


    However, Vikramaditya II was immovable.


    He was suspended a few meters above the ground, and the bolter hit his "Tyrant''s Armor" continuously, just blasting a gap or two, and recovered in an instant, leaving no trace.


    The power of the bolter didn''t even move him back a step.


    Vikramaditya II let the bullets bombard him, turned his head to look at the Ultramarines in the distance, his eyes filled with dangerous light.


    He wanted to be the first to kill Ren.


    But seeing the Ultramarines, he changed his mind. Before killing Rennes, he had to slaughter this powerful army first, so that Rennes could experience the pain of losing the most important army under his command.


    "retreat!"


    Wren immediately sensed Vikramaditya II''s intentions, and through the symbiosis of the Primarch, issued orders to the Ultramarines.


    The Ultramarines obeyed without hesitation, the engines behind them spewed out, and together with the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, they soared into the air and galloped towards the outside of the ruins of the palace.


    "Where do you want to escape?"


    Vikramaditya II sneered, and his figure disappeared in a flash.


    At this time, he couldn''t use the shadow jump, but ran straight to chase. Under the blessing of the emperor''s armament, his speed was only a little slower than the shadow jump. The taking-off Ultramarine cuts out.


    call!


    With a low roar, the Burning Soul Epee cut out a red and black sword light.


    This sword light was not sword energy, it was only four or five meters long, and it was just a simple "cleave". Because the sword was swung at an extremely fast speed, it visually formed a light and shadow similar to sword energy.


    Where the sword light cut, there was a crack like glass shards.


    This sword cut even the space!


    The horror of the power erupting from the sword can be seen from this.


    Before today, Ren had only seen Master Oroin''s swordsmanship possess such terrifying power, and only twice, one was fighting against the fallen lich of Master Ogulev, and the other was fighting the Lord of Death on Revenge Island The last fight.


    It is very difficult for the power armor to resist this cleave, even if it does not die, it will be seriously injured.


    However, the Ultramarine who bears the brunt is fearless, and the armor system has judged that it is too late to dodge, so he simply gave up flying and raised his lightning giant sword to meet the enemy.


    brush!


    The scene in front of the Ultramarines changed suddenly, and the terrifying enemy disappeared.


    In its place is the Primarch.


    At the critical juncture, Rennes promptly performed the "shifting position" attached to the phase mayfly demon soul, and exchanged positions with Vikramaditya II.


    The Ultramarines quickly withdrew their power, but the lightning giant sword still slashed to Ren''s head. Fortunately, the strength was not strong, so Ren used his warhammer to block it.


    "Let''s go."


    Ren stared at Vikramaditya II in the middle of the ruins, and said without looking back.


    The Ultramarines didn''t say a word of nonsense, they turned around and left.


    Ren''s words were also addressed to the three holy rank powerhouses of the empire, the mysterious sword master Salein, the black dragon knight Hesktor, and the steel knight Sorek. All three of them realized the crisis and ordered their troops to withdraw. Get out of the ruins of the palace to avoid being slaughtered by the enemies whose strength has skyrocketed.


    The three imperial legions add up to more than 10,000 people, and the retreat is not so fast.


    boom!


    Vikramaditya II slashed through the air with a sword, and found himself moved to the ruins of the palace. The Burning Soul Epee fell and hit his throne with a cleave.


    The throne has long been blown away by the Ultramarines, leaving only the pedestal.


    The cleave smashed the broken base into countless fragments, and the nearby ground sank. In the end, there was only a big pit several meters deep, and there was no trace of the throne anymore.


    Vikramaditya II couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.


    This sword was like ending the kingship that ruled Gupta with his own hands, and he felt a bit tricked by fate.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Vikramaditya II was furious, black flames visible to the naked eye ignited on the iron crown, and his eyes became as black as ink, with only pupils and no whites. The blood soul that was usually suppressed in the depths of the soul by the holy rank powerhouse The curse is about to move, on the verge of losing his mind.


    "You are dead!"


    "Ren Augustus, I swear to Bancor, you will surely die today! Only one of us can survive!"


    At this moment, he has only one enemy in his eyes, and only one thought in his mind.


    That is to kill Ryan!


    He even gave up massacring the retreating imperial army, brandishing the Burning Soul Epee to kill Renn, and cursed angrily.


    Almost instantly, Vikramaditya II rushed forward.


    The burning soul epee cut out a sword light, which was still tens of meters away, but the pressure generated made Ren feel suffocated.


    The emperor''s armament is a combination of three magical arts. It also has the effects of "mind force field", "tyrant''s armor" and "king''s authority deterrence". No change in the body can escape perception, and a single look can attack the enemy''s soul.


    This made Vikramaditya II''s swordsmanship not out of shape even when he was in a rage, and he had unrivaled lethality with a single strike without any flaws.


    Vikramaditya II glared at Ren, like a high-ranking king, looking down on his subjects, asking him to bow his head and surrender.


    The king''s authority is intimidating!


    However, the will to truth is immune to the invasion of the heart by the king''s authority.


    Ren''s mind leaped calmly, and he returned to the edge of the big pit where the throne was located. Seeing Vikramaditya II slash through the air again, he turned around and came back instantly.


    He shook his shoulders, and finally found a chance to cast the mirror image of the eight rings.


    Ten identical Rennes appeared around. The moment the spell was successfully cast, Renn''s body switched positions with a mirror image, confusing the enemy''s sight.


    Each Ren''s body grows simultaneously to five meters high.


    The power of the Titans increased the Thunderbolt Hammer and the Soul-Eating Blade held in both hands simultaneously, and then they flashed or turned into lightning to distance themselves, scattered on the ruins of the palace, and surrounded Vikramaditya II in the middle, each Mirror images behave differently.


    Some bodies continued to swell for more than ten meters, fully arousing the titanium pole gold body, brandishing the war hammer, and preparing to confront Vikramaditya II head-on.


    Some had iron spears in their hands, and lightning gathered around their arms.


    Some lock on the enemy to cast spells, such as mind blast, silence, phase punch, electric light ray, weak energy, Tim Kenan''s magic sword and so on.


    Some took out the bazooka to aim, to see if the rocket could penetrate the tyrant''s armor.


    Some hold the soul-devouring blade tightly, ready to go, waiting for the best time to slash at the enemy.


    Some inspiring iridescent cloaks disappeared.


    Vikramaditya II, who was running at high speed, suddenly saw so many Rennes, he was dazzled immediately. He didn''t have time to identify which one was Ren''s body, and he didn''t want to identify it. He made up his mind which one was the body and which was the mirror image. That''s it.


    He continued to rush towards the Ren who was locked on first.


    That is a mirror image.


    The body of this mirror image has swelled to the limit of sixteen meters high, and it can exert the strongest strength. Its skin is dark golden, and its arms are as thick as pillars.


    Vikramaditya II jumped up, and the Soul Burning Epee collided firmly with the Warhammer.


    Bang!


    The sound of a huge explosion spread across most of the city, the warhammer in the hands of the titans shattered, and the body involuntarily backed away, losing its balance.


    This contest of strength was won by Vikramaditya II.


    He won easily, his figure dashed through the sky full of war hammer fragments, and the door-like epee of burning soul pierced through the titan''s power armor and pierced into the heart of the giant titan.


    Giant status increases strength, but defense decreases.


    And this is a mirror image, the power defense is only 60% of the main body, and the third-level titanium gold body has been weakened again due to its excessive size, and it only resisted the Burning Soul Epee for less than a second, but it was still broken.


    The gyroscope of the mutated phone brought the mirror image back to balance in time, but it was too late to dodge, and he could only watch helplessly as his heart was pierced. Before the mirror image dissipated, the giant reached out with his right hand and caught Vikramaditya II who was caught off guard like lightning.


    Rarely used "Iron Fist" trigger.


    The palm of the giant titan shone with a metallic luster, like a cast of fine gold, holding Vikramaditya II in his hand, exerting all his strength.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The tyrant''s armor on Vikramaditya II''s body was pinched and deformed, but he didn''t panic at all. With a struggle, he broke free from the giant''s palm.


    The giant titan was already at the end of its strength, and dissipated at this time.


    But this mirror image has bought time.


    Mind Blast, Silence, Phase Punch, and Weakness, four seventh to eighth ring spells fell at the same time, hitting Vikramaditya II.


    The emperor''s armor has extremely high magic resistance and can also protect the mind.


    Several spells with different effects only made Vikramaditya II''s figure pause for half a breath, lost his mind for a moment, and then disappeared.


    The Seven Ring Weakness Art was even more useless.


    But that''s enough.


    A rocket bomb hit Vikramaditya II''s face one after another, and it exploded instantly with a loud explosion sound, sending Vikramaditya II flying out of control and turning upside down in mid-air Spin, hit the ground and make a big hole.


    In the previous life, the bazooka was specially used to attack tanks, armored vehicles and fortifications, and it had extremely powerful penetrating power.


    However, the rockets failed to completely penetrate the Tyrant''s Armor.


    Vikramaditya II was dizzy from the explosion on his face. Although the tyrant''s armor quickly recovered, he couldn''t get up immediately.


    High in the sky, with the help of the free fall and the acceleration of the titanium flying feathers, a mirror threw the fine iron spear with all its might.


    A spear of Thor surrounded by a huge lightning bolt fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    Amidst the earth-shattering explosion, another mirror image cut out a thunderbolt sword energy tens of meters long, directly hitting the neck of the figure lying in the pit.


    Soul Eater Slash!


    The sword energy was still there, and the electric blast ball, Tim Kenan''s magic sword technique, and electric light rays flew from all directions, bombarding Vikramaditya II in the pit indiscriminately.


    Just fired the mirror image of the rocket, immediately replaced it with a new one and fired again.


    The two mirror images swung their warhammers and rushed towards the big pit. While charging, their bodies swelled up, ready to go up and give the enemy a supplementary knife.


    Ren''s series of battles stunned the three holy rank powerhouses and extraordinary people of the empire, and their jaws almost fell to the ground.


    With such a terrifying attack, even the weaker saint rank powerhouses would have been beaten to pieces long ago.


    Maybe even the Holy Soul Wizard can''t handle it.


    Will Vikramaditya II survive?


    Before this idea fell into place, people saw a figure rushing out of the flames of the explosion, covered in pitch-black and complicated divine power armor, with multiple wounds on his body, and the injuries were extremely serious. He looked quite embarrassed, but healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was Vikramaditya II.


    "go to hell!"


    Vikramaditya II roared wildly, and swung the burning soul epee vigorously.


    The red and black sword light instantly shattered the war hammer mirrored in front of him. The sword continued to decapitate the mirror image, and then dissipated with a puff.


    The war hammer raised by another mirror image that rushed up took the opportunity to smash down.


    boom!


    The ground trembled for a moment, and countless lightning and shock waves erupted. Vikramaditya II was smashed into the ground, but he immediately flew into the air with the hammer, and the burning soul epee went from bottom to top, cutting the mirror image more than ten meters high with one sword. into two halves.


    In an instant, the two closest mirror images were wiped out.


    This is the third mirror image of Wren being broken up.


    Everyone in the Imperial Legion was terrified, frightened by the terrifying power of Vikramaditya II. They even doubted whether the Holy Soul Wizard could defeat Vikramaditya II in this state.


    "Run away!"


    The three imperial legions accelerated their retreat.


    Vikramaditya II jumped into the air. He ignored the imperial army, looked around, and immediately found Ren''s body. He ignored the mirror image spell that fell on him, looked at a deserted place on the ruins, and said cruelly, "I found you!"


    Before the words were finished, Vikramaditya II stepped into the air and ran wildly, and the burning soul epee slashed out a terrifying sword light.

 Chapter 826

    "Got you!"


    The speed of Vikramaditya II was comparable to that of a voice, his whole body and sword became one, the burning soul heavy sword arrived almost at the same time as his voice, and the sword slashed through the void with light and fury.


    A figure was approached by the huge wind pressure formed by the sword light, and it was Ren.


    The nine-ring emperor''s armament gave Vikramaditya II the ability to see through almost all camouflage and invisibility, even the rainbow cloak was ineffective in front of him.


    However, Ren did not panic.


    He didn''t dodge either, instead he shook the huge metal wings on his back, and lightning exploded on the wings. His body more than three meters high was like a thunderbolt across the sky, and he swung his hammer to meet the enemy.


    Bang!


    The hammer and the epee collided, and there was a loud noise.


    In the ruins below and in the city of Bambe, countless people looked up at the battle in the sky, and saw a transparent spherical shock wave spreading out from the place where the two confronted, which instantly expanded to a distance of a thousand meters. A Category 2 hurricane, the sound waves stinging the eardrums.


    All the people who watched the battle looked horrified. They were so far away, and the lethality of the aftermath of the battle was still so terrifying.


    What is even more shocking is that the confrontation between the two ended in a tie!


    Ren and Vikramaditya II flew upside down at the same time, flying upside down was faster than rushing forward, rolling at high speed in mid-air, and didn''t stabilize their figure until a hundred meters away.


    "this¡­¡­"


    People''s eyes widened.


    Everyone has seen the terrible strength of Vikramaditya II at the moment, and it has already surpassed level 30. However, Renn has not yet broken through the holy level, and the level difference is more than ten levels, so he still can''t fall behind.


    It''s unbelievable that a wizard could hold his own against a tyrant in hand-to-hand combat.


    "How can this be?"


    Vikramaditya II yelled loudly. He tried his best with this sword. He thought that even if he couldn''t kill Rennes, he could still injure him severely, but it turned out to be a tie.


    During the inverted flight, he noticed the clue at a glance.


    That war hammer!


    When Ren''s war hammer collided with his Burning Soul Epee, not only did it not suffer any damage, but it exploded dozens of times its weight at the moment of contact.


    The Burning Soul Epee is a legendary weapon, weighing six thousand pounds. There are not many weapons in the world that can compete with this sword, and it must be legendary! According to intelligence collected by spies from the Gupta Kingdom, Wren''s main weapon is a warhammer, a counterfeit of Thor''s Hammer.


    A counterfeit hammer cannot have such power, it is not a counterfeit.


    This is the real Quake!


    Vikramaditya II immediately woke up, and his mind froze. The famous Thor''s Hammer, known as the most powerful legendary weapon in the world, and the symbol of the imperial power of the Orienth Empire, was unexpectedly killed by a young imperial man. Got!


    This is definitely a secret, and there are too many things behind it.


    As the king of a country, Vikramaditya II has a very keen political sense, and a lot of information flashed through his mind in an instant.


    It is taboo to lose your mind in battle.


    Ren immediately caught the opponent''s low-level mistakes, and with a thought, Thor''s Hammer suddenly accelerated and flew, and with a bang, it broke through the speed of sound instantly and rushed towards the enemy.


    At the same time, the four mirror images that were ready to go launched Soul Devouring Slash at the same time.


    Vikramaditya II''s magic resistance is too high, spells with eight rings and below are almost useless to him, Thor''s Spear is too slow, and Soul Eater is currently the fastest and most lethal method. can hurt him.


    The sword qi roared, tearing the sky apart.


    Four soul devouring slashes tens of meters long attacked from different directions. Before the slashes were struck, two mirror images threw out space-time shocks, interrupting Vikramaditya II''s thoughts.


    When he recovered from the shock of the space-time shock, the Soul Devouring Slash had already arrived.


    The sword light flashed before his eyes.


    Each mirror image used all its strength to combine Soul Devourer Slash with Thunder Slash, the human sword merged into one, as fast as lightning, and disappeared for an instant after the slash, and when it reappeared, it was already 100 meters away.


    Vikramaditya II let out a cry of pain. His tyrant''s armor was broken, and there were four tiny cuts on his chest, neck, abdomen and back. It seemed that the injuries were not serious, but they actually penetrated deep into the bones. The four negative effects of violence, high temperature and paralysis erupted, and the power of soul devouring penetrated into the body and crazily bit his soul, causing severe pain.


    This severe pain from Rose, the Queen of Spiders, was more terrifying than the pain in the soul transformation ceremony.


    When Vikramaditya II was hit, his mind went blank and he wailed in his mouth. Although the emperor''s armed forces had repaired the damage to the armor, they lost their resistance at this moment.


    Then, Rennes arrived.


    boom!


    Thor''s Hammer hit Vikramaditya II firmly on the head.


    With this hammer, Ren gave everything he had.


    The battle music has entered the second cycle. The power of the elephant heart is running to the limit under the increase of the seven thunder and lightning shapes. The infinite rage reaches the highest limit, and the power is increased by ten times. meters, and the weight of Thor''s Hammer also increased a hundredfold.


    Thunderbolt!


    A golden sun with a diameter of 100 meters bloomed in the sky, causing the people watching the battle below to squint their eyes.


    Only then did I realize that it was not the sun, but countless golden lightning bolts.


    Each bolt of lightning is comparable to a seven-ring spell. There are too many of them. The dense lightning at the core converges into a substantial blazing flame that emits immense light, so it looks like the sun.


    A figure fell from the lightning in the sky and hit the ground like a cannonball.


    bang.


    A large pit was dug out in the middle of the ruins of the royal palace, and even the residents of Bambe, who were several miles away, felt the ground tremble.


    "This blow..."


    The three holy rank powerhouses of the Imperial Legion were all dumbfounded. The power of Ren''s hammer seemed to be stronger than the nine-ring spell!


    Is this really something that a Transcendent below level 20 can do?


    After the golden lightning dissipated, Ren''s figure appeared in the sky. He recovered to a burly body of more than three meters high, holding a warhammer, stepping on the void, surrounded by lightning on the metal wings on his back, and wearing a big blood-colored cloak, hunting like a god down to earth.


    Everyone who saw this scene will never forget it.


    However, Ren just took a breath to calm his rhythm, and with a bang, his whole body turned into a huge golden lightning and fell down, heading straight for the big pit in the middle of the palace.


    As he fell, several mirror images struck first.


    Two rockets, a sky-cracking sword summoned by Tim Kenan''s magic sword technique, a mind blast, an electric blast ball, and a fine iron spear radiating light and light, one step ahead from all directions, shot into the hole in the ground.


    In the midst of the explosion and raging energy, Vikramaditya II soared into the sky, laughing wildly:


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    His image was extremely miserable, half of his head was smashed flat, the right side of his head was sunken, and his brain was exposed to the air, but not a single drop of blood flowed out, a black energy flowed on the wound, quickly repairing the injury, regrowing bones and The granulation can be intact in a few seconds.


    The retreating imperial army was horrified, couldn''t this kill him?


    "Ren Augustus, is this all you can do?" Vikramaditya II raised his sword to meet Ren who fell from the sky, and said disdainfully: "It turns out that Ray..."


    What he wanted to say was that Thor''s Hammer was nothing more than that.


    "heresy!"


    Ren''s throat vibrated sharply, and he let out a dragon''s roar.


    With the defense of Vikramaditya II, the sound waves and dragon power of the dragon''s roar were like tickling, which had little effect, but Ren didn''t expect the dragon''s roar to take effect, he just wanted to cover up Vikramaditya''s defense. II''s voice, so as not to say Thor''s hammer.


    If it wasn''t an emergency, Rennes didn''t want to use Thor''s Hammer.


    Until now, he has not inspired Thor''s Hammer''s most powerful enchantment, "Thor''s Wrath", just because he doesn''t want to be recognized.


    Without Thor''s Wrath, you can cover up the past afterwards, even if you suspect it, there is no evidence.


    Once Thor''s Wrath is aroused, many people can see that the warhammer in their hands is not a fake, but a genuine Thor''s Hammer.


    "heresy!"


    Ren yelled angrily, interrupting Vikramaditya II''s words.


    Thor''s hammer fell with the sound.


    Vikramaditya II was unafraid, holding high the epee of the burning soul from the bottom up, and head-to-head with the warhammer without any fuss.


    boom!


    The hammer and the sword struck each other, countless lightning burst out, and the golden sun erupted on the ground.


    But this time it was Ren who flew out backwards.


    He descended from the sky to take advantage of the strength, and Vikramaditya II counterattacked from below, but his strength was even stronger, and he showed extremely superb fighting skills. Fly out horizontally.


    Ren''s body fell to the ground, knocking down an unknown number of ruined walls, and knocked out a gully hundreds of meters long in the ruins of the palace.


    The titanium pole gold body was intact, but his body was out of control, and the will of truth kept him awake during the tumbling.


    Ren''s arms were numb, but he still held Thor''s hammer tightly.


    "Twenty-level strength!"


    His heart is like a mirror, and the decisive battle at the end burned a large amount of life and soul power of Vikramaditya II, and once again increased his strength by one level.


    The higher the level of power factor, the more difficult it is to upgrade.


    After reaching the twelfth level of legendary power, each level up will be three to five times stronger than the previous level. Ren didn''t know how big the gap between the strength of the nineteenth level and the twenty-level strength was, but it can be speculated that this level is a qualitative leap, and it is possible to increase tenfold.


    Master Oroin once revealed cryptically that level 20 strength is the limit of mortals.


    Level 20 and above is the domain of gods!


    Ren''s thoughts changed sharply, his Titan power, infinite rage, elephant power and battle music were all turned on, and he could only push his power from level 15 to level 18, which was too far behind Vikramaditya II Yes, there is a difference of two levels, and a head-on confrontation will only be crushed.


    Unless the wrath of the thunder god is aroused, the strength of the nineteenth level can barely compete.


    But he doesn''t want to expose Thor''s Hammer now.


    Vikramaditya II knocked Ren into the air, and his right leg made a depression on the ground. With a bang, his speed increased sharply and he chased after him.


    A huge figure descended from the sky and blocked the road.


    This is a mirror image of Ren, and when it lands, it becomes a titan more than ten meters high, like a high wall, and a huge warhammer smashes down on its head.


    "Die!"


    Vikramaditya II couldn''t get around the titan, he slammed his soul-burning epee, and hit a seemingly ordinary "angry blow".


    The epee erupted with terrifying power.


    With a bang, the giant titan''s war hammer smashed into the air, and Vikramaditya II jumped up with a slight difference, and the epee fell, beheading the giant titan, and disappeared instantly.


    The fourth mirror image was killed.


    But this also blocked Vikramaditya II''s pursuit, and Ren''s backward roll finally stopped. Before the burning soul epee came over, a heart jumped into the sky, pulling away from Vikramaditya II. The distance of the world, re-inspired the rainbow cloak


    But it was useless, Vikramaditya II had already locked him.


    As soon as Ren''s mind leap came out, Vikramaditya II turned his head to lock on, ignoring various magical attacks from the mirror image, and swung his sword to chase him down.


    "I can''t fight recklessly for the time being."


    Ren is still thinking about how to kill the enemy without exposing Thor''s Hammer, and let the remaining six mirror images entangle in turn.


    Only the mirror image with 60% strength of the main body is not the opponent of Vikramaditya II at all.


    If you are not careful in close combat, you will be beheaded.


    Ren tried not to let the mirror image get close to Vikramaditya II, and took turns using telekinesis, flash, and lightning flash to keep a distance from Vikramaditya II.


    Although the emperor''s armament can also increase the speed, no matter how fast you run, it can''t be faster than spells.


    Losing the shadow jump, Vikramaditya II''s mobility has decreased, and every attack is always slightly worse than the mirror image.


    Vikramaditya II immediately changed his target and rushed to the retreating imperial army, trying to start a massacre, forcing Ren to fight himself.


    However, he was "shifted" as soon as he approached the Imperial Legion.


    The scene in front of him changed, and he found that he had exchanged places with the mirror image and returned to the middle of the ruins of the palace. He tried several times in a row, but there was always a mirror image that cast shape-shifting, which made it impossible for him to escape from the palace, and he couldn''t even get close to an enemy.


    "Damn it!"


    Vikramaditya II was going crazy with anger, transposition is a very rare space spell, and only arcane spells like "time-space disturbance" can stop it. He has mastered some divine spells bestowed by Banlkor, but he will not Disruption of time and space.


    He clearly has the power to crush the enemy, but he can''t hit him at once, which makes him feel like vomiting blood.


    "Coward, is this how you escape from battle?" Vikramaditya II cursed, his tone full of contempt and sarcasm.


    "This is how wizards fight."


    Ren responded lightly, ignoring the other party''s provocative methods. I am an upright wizard, why should I fight you in melee?


    King Vikramaditya II suddenly stopped and stood among the ruins.


    The anger on his face suddenly disappeared, and he became very calm. His dark eyes swept over Ren and the six mirror images, and he said in a deep voice: "The end of the mirror image is your death."


    Ren''s heart trembled slightly, this was indeed his flaw.


    The eight-ring mirror technique can last for fifteen minutes, and it will disappear when the time is up, leaving only myself unable to cast the shape shift continuously, either to fight Vikramaditya II head-on, or to watch him massacre the imperial army.


    There are now about thirteen minutes left, and the Imperial Legion has only withdrawn a small part.


    Even if they were all withdrawn, they would not be far away. As long as they did not withdraw to the floating city, Vikramaditya II would be able to catch up and kill them.


    The three holy rank powerhouses also realized this, and urged their legions to retreat quickly.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    Ren and Vikramaditya II confronted each other on the ruins, staring at each other to prevent a sudden attack, and a magnetic misty noise sounded in his head: "Mortal, do you want the same power as him? Serve me , Vikramaditya II will be your trophy."

 Chapter 827

    The voice that came from nowhere was full of bewilderment, and it shocked Rennes. He had heard it on the Sain Plateau a few years ago.


    Black Emperor Banrko!


    He, one of the most powerful gods in the world, the sworn enemy of the Goddess of Magic, was watching him now, throwing the bait yet again.


    Ren''s face was calm and he didn''t respond.


    Ban Erkou''s voice sounded in his head again: "Mortal, I know your ambition, hehe..."


    He smiled lowly, as if he had already seen everything, and he praised it quite a bit, "What you have done to the Orienth Empire is very in line with my teachings. You should be my believer by nature, and you are better than me in the ordinary world." Any voter in the world is fine, believing in Wee Jastre won''t do you any good."


    "Serve me, and you will gain invincible power in the world."


    "I will help you conquer the empire and ascend to the golden throne. Hundreds of millions of mortals in the entire Orienth Empire, the Old World, and the New World will surrender at your feet and shout your name."


    "Think about it."


    "Vikramaditya II only ruled the Gupta Kingdom, and he has such a powerful power with my blessing."


    "If you conquered the empire and the human kingdom, and ruled a hundred times wider territory and billions of people, how much power can my emperor''s armed forces bring to you? Whether it is a human holy soul wizard or an elf archmage, those saints Those who are super strong are like ants in front of you."


    "You are the god of the world!"


    Ban Erkou''s words passed into Ren''s mind one by one, and his tone gradually increased, becoming passionate and loud, making him seem to see himself sitting on the golden throne, with countless people prostrating at his feet, shouting long live to him , Worship.


    This scene gave Ren a great sense of satisfaction, and he couldn''t help being excited.


    God of the world!


    The prospect drawn by Bancor, and the title greater than the emperor, made Renn''s breathing a little short, and he seemed extremely moved.


    "This is something that Wee Jiescui will never give you, but I can. All you have to do is wear the iron crown, recite my honorable name, and offer your fire of faith." Slow down, without a trace of malice, like a persuasive teacher imparting knowledge to students and guiding them on the right path.


    Ren remained silent.


    Although he was a little agitated, he seemed to yearn for the feeling of standing at the peak of mortals, and he was called the "God of the World", but that was all.


    Excitement is excitement, but there is still no response.


    The Black Emperor''s promise is very tempting, and other people might have agreed, but he got Renn''s original intention wrong. He didn''t want to be the emperor for power, but because it was extremely challenging to do so. Just the feeling of being in that position.


    His mind is very clear, and he firmly remembers the sentence from his previous life: There is no free lunch in the world!


    Ban Erkou would never be so kind and help himself ascend the throne for free.


    He is an evil god!


    The reason why evil gods are evil gods is that what they do violates the moral standards of mortals, is selfish, cruel and ruthless, and regards the lives and souls of mortals as worthless.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of offending Ban Erko, Ren would really like to ask him: After conquering the world, who is in the upper position and who is in the lower position between the so-called god of the world and him, the god of tyranny?


    Most importantly, I can do all this without the help of the Black Emperor.


    Ban Erkou was still tirelessly persuading, showing patience that is extremely rare among the gods, and a sentence passed into Ren''s mind:


    "Believe in me, you will get everything you want."


    "You don''t need to put on the iron crown in front of outsiders immediately. After the battle, find a secret room to set up an altar and pray to me."


    "Don''t worry about that bitch Wei Jiescui. I have a way to hide from his detection for you. You will never be found to have a problem with your belief."


    "My believers have mastered many hidden forces in the empire. Their strength and status are very high. They can help you secretly and obey your orders. You can entrust them with the things that are inconvenient for you to do on the surface. .¡±


    "Serve me, supreme power and glory await you."


    Ban Erkou chattered endlessly.


    In order to win over Rennes, he even revealed some important information, which shows how much he hopes that Rennes can take refuge in himself.


    However, the more Ren listened, the less he wanted to agree, and instead felt annoyed.


    Is this guy a pyramid scheme?


    Or is Tang Seng reincarnated?


    Ren tried to use the will of truth to block Banrko''s voice, but it didn''t work, the god''s telepathic voice was not a negative attack, and the will of truth had no effect on it.


    It turns out that the will to truth also has loopholes, and talkative talk is obviously a kind of spiritual attack!


    "You are so noisy."


    Ren couldn''t bear it anymore, and suddenly spoke.


    Ban Erkou''s voice suddenly disappeared, and suddenly the whole world became quiet.


    Vikramaditya II, who was confronting Ren on the ruins, looked puzzled. He didn''t say a word, didn''t even move, why would Ren feel noisy?


    "snort!"


    Ban Erko''s voice sounded again, but this time he was extremely displeased, and warned: "Mortal, my patience is limited. If you don''t want to serve me, you are my enemy. Give you some time to think about it. Take a look at your situation."


    Then there was no more sound.


    Ren''s heart was awe-inspiring, being targeted by a powerful god, anyone would feel their scalp tingling. He looked at Vikramaditya II, and suddenly felt that the other party was very pitiful. The majestic king of a country was just a pawn that the Dark Emperor could throw away at will.


    If he believed in the Black Emperor, sooner or later he would be reduced to this level.


    The duration of the mirror image is less than five minutes left.


    Most of the imperial legion had already evacuated. They retreated from the ruins of the palace, and immediately rushed towards the center of Bambe City. The dozens of portals distributed in the city had already been closed, and they could not return to the floating city. They could only stay as far away from the palace as possible.


    Ryan looked up at the sky.


    The Flanaiss floating city hovered high in the sky, motionless, and the protective barrier was not attacked, like a silent dead city.


    The Voice of Everything vaguely heard the sound of battle in the floating city, mixed with roars and spell explosions.


    The enemies who invaded the Flanaes must be very powerful, otherwise, it would be impossible to fight the five holy soul wizards for so long!


    "I can only rely on myself."


    Ren exhaled lightly, he had to take advantage of the last five minutes of the mirror image to get rid of Vikramaditya II, otherwise it would be even more difficult without the mirror image.


    At this time, several portals opened on the ruins of the palace, and many superhumans of the empire came out of them.


    The leader was Batura, the Marquis of Zelimu, with a two-meter-high burly body wearing black heavy armor, holding a large round shield and a broad sword in the other. People feel very at ease.


    There is also Viscount Stoind, Villion Logos, the new holy sword master who was promoted last year.


    Hetes, Governor of Suranya Province.


    Otiluk, Bigby, and Ma Youfu, the three eight-leaf members, Lindian from the floating city of Pallas, and the alchemy sage Charney from the floating city of Ain, are all candidates for the imperial consul. Sarain, Hesktor, and Sorek, who were present at the beginning, stayed behind after they withdrew the legion.


    Adding Ren, it happens to be six holy rank powerhouses and six legendary wizards.


    Twelve imperial superhumans were scattered on the ruins of the palace, in heaven and earth, in all directions, and surrounded Vikramaditya II.


    They came not only to help Ren, but also to claim credit.


    But Ryan didn''t mind.


    With so many people, the only ones who could really threaten Vikramaditya II were himself and the "imperial wall of the empire" Batura, and the others couldn''t even catch the enemy''s sword. The spells of the legendary wizards simply cannot penetrate the magic resistance of the emperor''s armament.


    Sure enough, Vikramaditya II showed disdain.


    "A bunch of imperial trash."


    "Do you think it''s useful to have more people?"


    Before Vikramaditya II could finish his words, he swung his sword and slashed in front of Villien in the blink of an eye. The terrifying sword light pierced through the void, and his cold and majestic gaze swept away. No, it seems like he has been hit by a fixation spell.


    Villion''s complexion changed drastically, and his eyes were terrified.


    "It''s over!"


    At this moment, his heart was filled with despair and remorse. He had just been promoted to the holy rank for more than a year, and he was about to die in a foreign country.


    In the nick of time, Villion disappeared.


    Instead, there was a mirror image of Renn, swinging a warhammer, and abruptly caught the epee from Vikra to Tia II.


    The speed of the raid was too fast, and Renn had no time to exchange positions with Vikramaditya II, so he could only choose Villion to cast the spell.


    boom!


    The warhammer shattered, and the mirror image went backwards.


    The power of Vikramaditya II completely crushed the mirror image, and he rushed forward. The burning soul epee pierced the mirror image''s chest, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Only then did Villion realize that his position had changed and he was still alive.


    He turned his head and saw the scene where Viklaratia II killed the mirror image, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, if it wasn''t for Renn''s shot, he would have died.


    Several legendary wizards seized the opportunity to cast spells.


    Bigby casts his famous spell "Bigby Grasping Palm", Mayoufu''s "Mayoufu Micro Meteor", Otiluk''s "Otiluk Frozen Ball", Lindian throws a mind blast, Chanian waved his hand and smashed out several huge Pyroblasts.


    These spells are capable of killing and controlling, and all of them are powerful spells with power far exceeding that of the same level. They are fast and accurate, showing superb spell-casting skills.


    However, the spell fell on Vikramaditya II like a breeze.


    Not only did he fail to control him even for a moment, he didn''t even leave a trace on the tyrant''s armor. This made several legendary wizards look shocked, and only then did they realize how terrifying the enemy was.


    Vikra sneered at Tia II.


    The figure flashed.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of Otiluk, and the burning soul epee easily defeated the magic shield like breaking an egg shell, the flesh and blood exploded, and Otiluk was cut to pieces.


    Otiluk''s figure appeared in the distance, the death talisman he carried with him saved his life, but his face was still pale, he immediately opened a random door to go in, fled outside the ruins of the palace, and watched from a distance. The situation never dared to come over again.


    "You all go, don''t die here." Ren said to Villien.


    A mirror image went up and entangled Vikramaditya II.


    Villion nodded, knowing that he was just a burden to stay, he quickly retreated outside the palace, and several other legendary wizards also cast spells to stay away.


    Immediately, only Ren and the four holy rank powerhouses remained, Batura, Salein, Hesketor and Hetes.


    Ren''s mirror image was quickly beheaded as well.


    "I''ll go first."


    Batura nodded to Ren, roared angrily, and charged the enemy with the big round shield in front of him. His speed was extremely fast, and every step left deep footprints on the ground. When he charged, his skin glowed like gold, like a golden man.


    Vikramaditya II just killed the mirror image and turned back.


    His eyes were full of bloodthirsty light, and he held the Burning Soul Epee with both hands and slashed vigorously, preparing to split this lifeless steel knight in half, including the man and the shield.


    Bang!


    A detonation sounded for several miles, and the shock wave swept across the surrounding area, clearing a large open space among the ruins.


    Vikramaditya II staggered a step.


    Batura flew upside down, rolling over in the rubble, but was not injured. The big round shield in his hand was split with a crack, which seemed to split the shield in half. Countless powers of the earth gathered from the air to repair the shield at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Legendary Shield - Guardian of the Earth!


    This shield comes with the legendary element "Heart of the Earth". The person holding the shield has unlimited physical strength, absorbs the power of the earth to recover from injuries, and is immune to earth spells, making him almost immortal.


    Ren''s eyes lit up.


    Batura''s "Golden Body" is also a legendary element, and it has reached level three. With the addition of the heart of the earth, his defense power has been improved to a higher level, and his physical strength is unlimited. The strength at the peak state is also level seventeen, so In order to resist Vikramaditya II head-on.


    It is worthy of being the highest-level iron guard in the world, and the imperial barrier is worthy of its name!


    In terms of melee combat, Batura was only slightly worse than himself.


    Salein, Hesktor and Hetes have already taken the opportunity to attack.


    The arcane sword master Sarain is an arcane magic swordsman. His figure instantly appeared behind Vikramaditya II. The sword flashed with magic light and stabbed at the heart; the black knight Hesktor burst out with huge shadow power, holding The spear fell from the sky and pierced the enemy''s head; Hetes swung a flaming long sword and slashed a flaming slash tens of meters long.


    The three holy rank powerhouses joined forces and besieged Vikra frantically until Tia II.


    "Sword Storm!"


    Vikramaditya II roared, ignoring the attacks falling on him, and swung the burning soul epee and spun around on the spot.


    A black and red sword halo swept around.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    With a few metal collisions, Hesktor''s spear was broken into countless pieces, and his hands were broken by the huge force, blood spurted from his mouth, and he flew upside down, turning into a black shadow and fleeing.


    The result of Hetes was similar. The burning soul epee left a deep and visible bone wound on his chest. He was almost disembowelled and his internal organs were exposed. He crushed a flashing gem and fled outside the battlefield. Take out the potion and scroll to heal yourself.


    Only Salein reacted the fastest and dodged the sword light in time, but he did not cause any damage to Vikramaditya II.


    In the face of absolute power, all skills are pale and powerless.


    In a round of fighting, the three holy rank powerhouses retreated one after another.


    Vikramaditya II had no time to chase them down, because Ren had already reached him, the hammer fell from the top of his head, and the remaining four mirror images surrounded him, waiting for the opportunity to release spells and Soul Eater.


    In the distance, Batura charged again.

 Chapter 828

    Even if the power reaches level 20, the defense is even more indestructible, but Vikramaditya II still dare not relax in the face of Rennes'' war hammer, and he is extremely afraid.


    This imperial man, who is less than a fraction of his age, is terrifyingly strong.


    Not a holy rank, but far superior to a holy rank.


    He knew very well that if it wasn''t for the blessing of the Nine Ring Emperor Armed Forces, his strength would have increased by more than ten times, and he would not be Ren''s opponent at all. It might not take half a minute to be beaten to death by Ren and the mirror image. There is no luck at all. Chance.


    But now, Vikramaditya II is unafraid.


    Fear does not mean fear of war.


    As long as Rennes is dealt with, the remaining enemies are chickens and dogs. The so-called "imperial iron wall" is just a steel knight. Apart from being invincible, his methods are far worse than Rennes''. Without Ren to stop him, he could escape at any time.


    "Kill him, and you will survive today."


    Vikramaditya II''s goal changed from capturing Wren to turning the tide of the battle to finding an opportunity to escape.


    Thinking of this, he roared fiercely.


    With both feet on the ground to borrow strength, he swung his sword upwards with both hands, and hit a "cleave" in the opposite direction with all his strength, slashing at Ren''s neck from bottom to top, ignoring the warhammer, and preparing to trade injuries for injuries and severely injure Ren.


    call!


    The red and black fear sword light soared more than ten meters, as if to split the world into two halves.


    The Will to Truth foresees great danger.


    Ren''s mind force field also reflected Vikramaditya II''s every move in his mind, aware of his intentions, and resolutely gave up the idea of ??head-on confrontation in an instant.


    Mind leaps.


    Ren''s figure disappeared with a slight difference.


    The burning soul epee pierced the air, this sword was infused with too much power, even though Vikramaditya II''s swordsmanship is rare in the world, he couldn''t withdraw the power in time to close the sword, the huge inertia made his body continue to make An upward force movement.


    Just at this moment, Batura charged.


    He grasped the timing extremely well, seized the opening, and slammed into the back of Vikramaditya II firmly against the "Guardian of the Earth".


    bang.


    Vikramaditya II flew up involuntarily.


    The broadsword on Batura''s right hand pierced three times in an instant, each sword was stronger than the other, and all of them hit the vest of Vikra Antidia II.


    This epic broadsword was unparalleled in sharpness, and was enchanted with five layers of "armour-piercing", and finally pierced the tyrant''s armor with the third sword.


    The tip of the sword pierced into the flesh, and when it was about to pierce the heart, it got stuck.


    "ah!"


    Vikramaditya II let out a cry of pain, and forcibly turned to face Batura, only to find that Batura withdrew his broadsword and retreated out of the attacking distance.


    The emperor''s armed forces sensed the danger coming from the side.


    It''s Ryan.


    He intentionally slowed down the process this time, and precisely chose the landing point. Just as Vikramaditya II turned to face Batura, he arrived, and swung the Thor''s Hammer in his hand. Vikra Mattia II had no time to dodge.


    There was a bang.


    Thor''s hammer hit Vikramaditya II on the head.


    With this hammer, Renn did not activate the thunderbolt, so as not to accidentally injure Batura who was very close by the lightning. Instead, he activated the "destructive critical strike" with a more concentrated single-body explosive force, and controlled the weight of the hammer at the moment of impact. up to a hundred thousand pounds.


    Vikramaditya II spun upside down and flew into the sky like a baseball being hit by a swing.


    His head was almost flattened by the hammer, and the injury was worse than when Renn used Thor''s Hammer for the first time just now, and he lost consciousness, like a rolling corpse.


    However, he did not die.


    Ren''s soul eye can see the fire of faith, a kind of energy from tens of millions of people in the Gupta Kingdom, which gathers from all directions, seems to be endless, and constantly integrates into Vikramaditya II body and soul.


    It was this invisible energy that made Vikramaditya II''s strength soar, condensing into an indestructible tyrant''s armor, quickly repairing his injuries.


    This is the Emperor Armed Forces!


    The vast territory and half a billion people of the Gupta Kingdom made the effect of the emperor''s armament more exaggerated than the ten-ring spell. This magical spell is more than that, and Vikramaditya II is almost immortal.


    Ren had to admit that the emperor''s armed forces were indeed powerful.


    For the mortal kings, monarchs and every ruler, the emperor''s armament is the most perfect magic in the world.


    The Gupta Kingdom can only be regarded as a second-rate country in the Old World, which made Vikramaditya II so powerful. As for the three great empires of mankind, the area and population of any of them are more than 20 times that of Gupta. What if the ruler of an empire is armed with emperors?


    Ren couldn''t imagine how powerful that would be, it must be unprecedented in the world.


    At this moment, he was a little moved.


    "If I have the means to restrain Ban Erkou and make him fear me, it seems that it is not impossible to believe in him..."


    "If the area and population I rule are large enough, and the emperor''s armed forces increase me to have the power comparable to that of a god, maybe I can turn against the enemy and directly overthrow Baner Kou."


    "Fuck, what was I thinking!"


    Ren hesitated for a moment, then suddenly woke up, and he was almost brainwashed by Ban Erkou.


    To cooperate with the evil god is to seek skin with a tiger!


    The emperor''s armament is a magical technique created by Banerkou. Once it is blessed to oneself and integrated into the soul, then one''s own life and death will be in his hands, and sooner or later he will become his puppet.


    These thoughts flashed through Ryan''s mind.


    But it didn''t affect his battle. A mirror image had flashed ahead of time on the track where Vikra Mattia II was beaten, turned into a titan, and the huge warhammer fell heavily. Vikramaditya II''s consciousness has not yet fully recovered. He recovered and was smashed directly into the ground.


    With a bang, Vikramaditya II smashed a big hole in the ruins.


    Otiluk, Bigby, Mayoufu, Lindian, and Charney, the five legendary wizards who retreated outside the ruins, took the opportunity to cast spells one after another, throwing their most powerful spells into the pit, trying to expand the enemy''s power. Injuries, or even direct kills.


    The spell energy raged, creating a big explosion.


    The legendary wizards flashed away after casting their spells, and they were all very cautious, not wanting to give the enemy a chance to make a surprise attack.


    Ren shook his head.


    My own hammer only severely injured Vikramaditya II, but it was not enough to kill him, and the emperor''s armed forces recovered him in a blink of an eye.


    Those spells didn''t work either.


    He glanced at Batura not far away, and found that the Marquis of Zelimu had a serious complexion, and he obviously knew the result.


    "Chairman Ryan."


    Batura quickly said: "Just now is the best I can do. The tyrant''s armor is too strong, and I can''t kill him. If you can''t do anything about it, then we can only let him escape. Flanaiss Things are not right and we can''t drag it any longer."


    His words were sincere and true, and he did not use tricks in the battle because the two sides were competing for the consul or their positions were different.


    Ren raised his head and glanced at the floating city.


    It is true that it cannot be delayed any longer, but Vikramaditya II must not be allowed to escape, otherwise there will be endless troubles.


    "I have a way."


    Ren''s words overjoyed Batura and the powerful empire, "Your Excellency the Marquis, please hold him for half a minute, I need to make some preparations."


    "Okay!" Batura agreed without hesitation.


    "My mirror image will help His Majesty the Marquis."


    When the two were communicating, Ren''s four mirror images did not stop attacking. Two of them took out the rocket launchers in turn and fired them. The rockets bombarded Vikramaditya II, delaying his recovery from injuries, while the other two mirror images kept casting spells. , throws a Zap Orb and a Mind Blast.


    But these attacks have had little effect.


    A few seconds later, Vikramaditya II recovered from his injuries, jumped up from the pit, and rushed towards Renn with the Burning Soul Epee.


    "Heretic, your opponent is me."


    Batura held a big round shield and a broadsword, let out a loud battle roar, added a layer of earth armor to himself in addition to the heavy armor, and launched a charge fearlessly.


    Ren''s mirror image also flashed over, attacking from different directions.


    "Go away!"


    Vikramaditya II slashed Batura away with his sword, the earth armor collapsed like paper, and the burning soul epee left a huge wound.


    However, a mirror image also took the opportunity to release Soul Eater Slash.


    There was a thunder, and the sword energy flashed away.


    The tyrant''s armor was cut with tiny sword marks. This injury was insignificant to Vikramaditya II, but the soul-devouring force attached to the soul-devouring cut penetrated into his body, crazily biting his soul, causing terrible pain , even the emperor''s armed forces cannot be exempted.


    Vikramaditya II let out a cry of pain, and a bolt of lightning fell, revealing a titan who knocked him to the ground with a hammer.


    Boom!


    The mirrored warhammer couldn''t break Vikramaditya II''s defense, so he didn''t dare to stay in place for long, and then flashed away after smashing it.


    When Vikramaditya II stood up again after enduring the severe pain, Batura rushed forward bravely.


    Batura''s injuries have been healed by the Heart of the Earth, and the "Guardian of the Earth" in his hand has returned to its original state, and his body reflects a golden luster, as if he had not been injured at all.


    "heresy!"


    Batura yelled loudly.


    For some reason, King Vikramaditya II was inexplicably angry when he heard the word "heretic". He is the majestic king of a country, dignified and majestic, and has been in the subcontinent for more than 300 years. When was he so contemptuously called a heretic? ?


    What a shame!


    Vikramaditya II threw reason behind him and wanted nothing more than to kill the shield-wielding Imperial.


    He swung the Burning Soul Epee and slashed fiercely.


    Batura used the Earth Guardian to block him, and was blown away again without any surprise. The third-level golden body could not completely withstand such an attack, and was seriously injured in an instant.


    However, Vikramaditya II had no chance to pursue him.


    Ren''s mirror image came again. Seeing the opportunity, a soul-eating slash came over him, causing him to fall into extreme pain. When he came back to his senses, Batura charged forward alive and kicking, shouting A heresy, completely invincible.


    So repeated several times.


    Batura could only receive Vikramaditya II''s sword head-on, and was immediately seriously injured, but Ren''s mirror image was delayed for a few seconds, and he recovered with full blood on the spot.


    The heart of the earth gave Batura infinite physical strength, and the golden body guaranteed that he would not be fatal in one blow.


    But that''s enough.


    Batura teamed up with the mirror image to entangle this terrifying enemy in an extremely tacit understanding.


    Ryan didn''t fight.


    His iridescent cloak disappeared, and his mind jumped to the other side of the ruins of the palace, waiting silently. What he was waiting for was the third cycle of the battle music. Every time the battle music was repeated, the increase in power would be increased by half, the casting of spells would be accelerated by 10%, and of course the power consumption would also double.


    Today''s battle in Bambe City, many gods are watching from the sky.


    Ren didn''t dare to absorb the soul at all, so he used the spare battery he usually left behind, which only had more than two thousand cells, and most of it had been consumed.


    A melodious singing sound came from the body, and the battery dropped rapidly.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Batura was seriously injured and knocked down again and again, and got up again and again to charge, showing amazing tenacity and steel-like will.


    Half a minute is like half a year.


    Finally, the time has come.


    The battle music entered the third cycle, and Ren''s strength skyrocketed, reaching level nineteen!


    At this time, the enchanted heavy armor on Batura''s body was gone, revealing a tall and strong body. The whole person was like a cast of gold. He charged again with a shield, and was chopped into the air. The burning soul epee slashed on the shield, and the tip of the sword pressed down, drawing a deep wound on his body, but no blood flowed out.


    The soul-eating slash of the mirror image flashed by.


    The speed of the sword energy was too fast, faster than lightning, and Vikramaditya II could not dodge it. When he got rid of the soul-devouring pain, he suddenly found that Batura did not charge up again.


    He froze for a moment, not noticing that there was one less mirror image around him.


    The scene in front of me changes.


    Shift shape!


    Vikramaditya II found himself still on the ruins of the palace, and saw Ren''s body at a glance, only a few meters away from him, very close at hand.


    "He''s looking for death!"


    Vikramaditya II was overjoyed, but before he had time to slash at Ren, he didn''t even think about attacking, and his body stopped moving.


    The whole world fell silent.


    The air within a range of several hundred meters stopped flowing, the sound stopped propagating, and even thoughts stopped beating, as if the pause button was pressed, and everything stopped running.


    Nine Rings Spell - Time Stops!


    Outside the range of the spell, a group of powerful empires noticed the abnormality in this area, and their expressions were horrified. In their eyes, with Ren''s position as the center, the pictures within hundreds of meters around were frozen, like amber Insects, completely frozen.


    But within the range of the spell, Ren''s actions have just begun.


    In the first second, Ren inspired the "Wrath of the Thunder God" and added the legendary element "Lord of Thunder" to himself. The sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, and countless elements of thunder and lightning gathered on his body, forming a layer of lightning flashes The "Thunder Armor" instantly increased his strength by one level, reaching level twenty!


    In the second second, Ren fully utilized the Titan''s divine power, and his body soared eighteen meters, only a little shorter than the Titan Elder Solim.


    In the third second, Ren raised up Thor''s Hammer, which was magnified dozens of times simultaneously, and slammed his head at Vikramaditya II in front of him.


    Vikramaditya II stood still in time.


    He didn''t even know what was going on.


    In the fourth second, the huge Thor''s Hammer fell, and its weight reached the limit of a million pounds in an instant. The sturdy armor of the tyrant collapsed after only resisting it for a second. Countless golden lightning burst out, but they gathered at one point and did not go out. diffusion.


    There is no sound propagation and no vibration during the time stop.


    In the fifth second, Vikramaditya II disappeared without a sound, and it was impossible for the nine-ring emperor''s armed forces to restore a non-existent person.


    In the sixth second, Renn released Thor''s Wrath and Titan''s divine power, his body shrank to more than three meters high, and Thor''s Hammer was replaced with Thunder Hammer.


    Time stops and ends.


    When the powerhouses of the empire saw that the scene in that area had returned to normal, a huge shock wave suddenly appeared, mixed with golden lightning, sweeping across the ruins of the palace.


    Wait until the dust falls from the sky.


    They discovered that Vikramaditya II had disappeared.

 Chapter 829

    Vikramaditya II dead?


    This was the first thought that came to the minds of the extraordinary people in the empire. They were all a little unbelievable, and then they were full of doubts. What happened just now?


    From their point of view, Vikramaditya II was transposed by a mirror image of Rennes and teleported in front of Rennes. The area where Rennes was located was suddenly frozen for a few seconds, until Vikra returned to normal Matthias II disappeared.


    There was no sign, no process, it was like those few seconds were cut out.


    time!


    Otiluk had a flash of inspiration and exclaimed, "Time stops!"


    Several other legendary wizards also realized that the situation just now was completely the result of observing the stop of time from outside the range of the spell!


    The holy rank powerhouses also suddenly realized.


    Immediately, they all looked at Ren with complicated eyes. Time stops, the world''s most powerful and most difficult to master nine-ring spell, as long as it is cast, it is invincible. The vast majority of saint-level powerhouses are recruited, and they can only wait to die, and they don''t even know how they died.


    Although I can''t see how Renn killed Vikramaditya II during the time stop, just because Renn has mastered the matter of stopping time in a hurry is enough to be awe-inspiring.


    Batura exhaled a long breath and sighed inwardly.


    Ren''s melee strength is already so strong that even he is slightly inferior, and he is still a wizard, and he has mastered the time stop...


    This world is, after all, the world of spellcasters.


    I don''t know how many times Batura regretted it. At the beginning, he was obviously talented and could become a wizard, but because of his stupidity when he was young, he was determined to walk on the road of Iron Guard.


    Other holy rank powerhouses and legendary wizards also have their own ideas.


    "its not right."


    Bigby suddenly came to his senses, and said with a puzzled expression: "Time stop is a nine-ring spell."


    Everyone immediately understood what he meant.


    Not only holy soul wizards can master nine-ring spells, the legendary pinnacle wizard who is breaking through the holy rank can also cast one or two nine-ring spells, but this is a wizard from the Fayin school, and Ren is from the combat school. There is only one way for the wizards of the Combat School and the Soul Control School to master the nine-ring spell, and that is to fuse the holy rank demon soul.


    Could it be that Ren is already a holy soul wizard?


    Immediately, the supernatural beings of the empire were taken aback, and then they took it for granted. With Ren''s super strength, it would be even more terrifying if it wasn''t for the holy soul wizard.


    Batura, Otiluk, Lin Dian and others, the candidates for the imperial consul could not help but smile.


    Renn''s promotion to the Holy Soul Sorcerer is great news for them!


    Holy soul wizards cannot serve as consuls. Although there is no law in the empire to explicitly prohibit it, it is an unspoken rule that everyone defaults to. The imperial councilors and the Supreme Council will not allow a holy soul wizard to take over the administrative power of the empire, so as not to destroy the stable pattern for thousands of years.


    With Wren out of the running, there is hope for the others.


    "Finally dead!"


    Viscount Villion of Stoind rushed over from outside the palace, and shouted with lingering fear: "The strength of Vikramaditya II is too terrifying. Fortunately, you killed him, Ryan."


    Batura and others also gathered here, each with their own thoughts.


    Ren nodded.


    He looked up at the sky for a few seconds before looking away.


    Ma Youfu said worriedly: "I don''t know what''s going on with the Duke and the holy soul wizards. If the enemy is not eliminated as soon as possible, the Flanaiss will be severely damaged."


    Everyone was also a little worried, with serious faces.


    The Governor of Suranye Province was pale, and his injuries had not healed. He couldn''t help asking, "Who invaded the Flanaess?"


    Otiluk and Bigby shook their heads.


    Salein, Hesktor, and Sorek turned their gazes to Ren. They knew that Ren had some inside information, but Ren also shook his head, "I don''t know."


    In fact, he wasn''t looking at the floating city at all just now.


    He looked at the distant void, trying to find the phantom of the divine kingdom of the Black Emperor Bancor, and killed Vikramaditya II in front of him. I don''t know how this evil god will react? But after waiting for a while, he didn''t hear Ban Erkou''s voice, and his gaze seemed to move away.


    Ren secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Black Emperor is very fond of himself now, and he wants to make himself his believer, plotting big plans.


    Before he clearly refused to serve, he should not have black hands on him, but would secretly help him to help cover up some secrets, such as the existence of Thor''s Hammer.


    Villion couldn''t help asking: "Ren, have you been promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer?"


    He has a relatively close relationship with Ren, and they are friends, so he didn''t have so many taboos, so he asked directly. Immediately, everyone''s attention was focused, and this was also their concern.


    "No, how could it be so easy to break through the Holy Soul Sorcerer." Ren could see their thoughts at a glance, and immediately denied it.


    "But the time just stopped..." Villion was puzzled.


    "That''s not my spell." Ren explained, "It was a spell caster who didn''t want to be named, and he cooperated with me to kill Vikramaditya II."


    What does Raistlin''s Time Stop have to do with me?


    "So that''s how it is."


    Villion was dubious, the others didn''t speak, and a figure in a black magic robe immediately appeared in his mind.


    The spellcasters who master the stop of time in the world can be counted on one hand. The most famous one is of course Master Ogulevi, but he has disappeared. Among the holy soul wizards in the empire, the black-robed Duke Tuzre will also Time stops.


    With the low-key character of the Duke of Black Robe, he secretly followed the imperial army to Bambe City, shot and killed Vikramaditya II but didn''t show up, it''s not surprising at all.


    Everyone quickly came up with a reasonable guess.


    Several candidates for the consul could not help but feel a little disappointed. Ren is not a holy soul wizard, so he is useless.


    Ren smiled inwardly, took a few steps forward, and released the force field of his mind.


    On the ground, the mud that was smashed into glass by Thor''s Hammer rolled, and a thick black hilt rose from the depths of the ground, revealing a wide and thick blade like a door panel. It was wrapped with a blood-colored belt, and there were still a few wisps of soul flame. , The power exuded is suffocating.


    Apocalypse soil, burning soul epee!


    The body of Vikramaditya II was smashed into powder by Thor''s Hammer. This legendary epee was the only thing he had left, and it was smashed into the ground by the war hammer.


    "The doomsday battle!"


    Batura let out a low exclamation.


    The supernatural beings of the empire are also staring at it closely. It is a legendary weapon, and it is the top legendary weapon. It is worth at least millions of gold shields, and even if you have money, you can''t buy it. Who doesn''t want it?


    "pity¡­¡­"


    Batura''s face was full of regret.


    He already has a legendary "Earth Guardian", but he still lacks a powerful enough attack weapon. Although the Burning Soul Epee is large in size and difficult to hold with one hand, it can increase two levels of strength. The terrible "Doomsday Battle", the shortcomings of size can be completely overcome.


    However, the Burning Soul Epee is Ren''s trophy.


    Ren''s melee combat strength is stronger, and he can easily hold it in the form of a titan. This burning soul epee seems to be tailor-made for him, and it is absolutely impossible to give it to others.


    Batura hesitated to speak, but finally did not speak.


    The legendary wizards are just a little envious, and have no regrets. They can''t use this sword.


    Looking at the Burning Soul Epee, Villien almost drooled, and couldn''t help asking: "Ren, you already have the Soul Eater Blade, can you sell this sword?"


    "I want to use it myself." Ren refused decisively.


    Thor''s Hammer can''t be exposed yet, Soul Devourer Blade is too light, more suitable for agility transcendents to use, and its power is also slightly weaker, Soul Burning Epee is just right for him.


    Especially the doomsday battle!


    I don''t have the emperor''s weapon, but I have the power of my mobile phone. If there is no accident, the power can also be used for the consumption of the doomsday battle. The Burning Soul Epee can increase two levels of strength, and then start the doomsday decisive battle, at least it can increase one''s own strength by three levels, four levels, or even five levels!


    In the future, with Thor''s Hammer in one hand and Soul Burning Epee in the other!


    Who can take his own blow?


    Ren held the rough hilt. The 6,000-pound sword was very heavy and felt very good in the hand. Immediately, a wonderful power was transmitted into the body from the hilt of the sword, and the power element on the soul world tree trembled sharply, and it was raised by two levels in an instant.


    At this time, he had already lifted all the boosting states.


    The Titan Power Armor was almost destroyed by Vikramaditya II in the battle just now. After the battle, the enchantment of this set of armor will be invalid. It needs to be sent back to the Titan Elder for repair before it can be worn again.


    So his original strength was level 15, and holding the Burning Soul Epee immediately became level 17!


    It was as if endless power was surging in his body.


    "So strong!"


    Ren was amazed in his heart.


    Even if he doesn''t have the Titan power armor, but he still has infinite rage, elephant power and battle music, and then starts the doomsday battle, he can easily reach level 20 power again.


    Everyone around watched Ren holding the Burning Soul Epee, and a terrifying power breath spread out, making them take a few steps back involuntarily.


    Batura, Hesktor, Sorek, and Hetes, these powerful saint-level powerhouses, were all envious, even a little jealous.


    Hurts said in a deep voice: "Speaker Ren, we also contributed to the killing of Vikramaditya II. You can''t swallow this burning soul epee alone."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "oh?"


    Ren squinted at him, "Governor Hurts, what did you do?"


    "It''s true that I didn''t help much, but His Excellency the Marquis desperately held down Vikramaditya II, and the time stop was also done by someone else." Hurts put on a reasonable look, "Chairman Rennes contributed the most , I don¡¯t deny this, but the merits of His Excellency the Marquis cannot be buried, and the spoils of war must at least be shared by the Marquis.¡±


    His words were endorsed by the majority present.


    Batura risked his life to drag Vikramaditya II, creating a chance for Rennes to kill, which is obvious to all.


    Ren can''t deny it either.


    He looked at Batura. The marquis didn''t speak, but he clearly agreed with Hetes because he was fighting for his own interests.


    Hurts said again: "We don''t know what happened in the time stop, who killed Vikramaditya II, and we can''t be sure..."


    "Are you questioning my credit?" Ren interrupted him.


    "I don''t mean that. Please don''t get me wrong, Chairman Rennes." Hurts said sternly, "I personally think that it is very inappropriate for Chairman Rennes to take the Burning Soul Epee as his own without discussion."


    Ren stared at him coldly.


    Hurts didn''t show the slightest fear, and his posture didn''t give in, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "An evil believer dares to be rampant in front of me." Ren suddenly sneered, and Hurtston''s face changed drastically, but he didn''t react yet. Two mind blasts and two space-time shocks fell on him. A mirror image that has not dissipated from not far away.


    Hetes is a level 20 flame demon swordsman with high magic resistance, but not to the point where he can ignore two eight-ring and two seven-ring spells.


    Unprepared, he stood there blankly.


    Ren flashed in front of Hetes, swung the Burning Soul Epee and slashed horizontally.


    The terrifying sword light swept over Hetes'' head, and a layer of flame armor emerged but was useless. The giant sword was like cutting tofu with a knife, and the part of Hetes from the neck up disappeared in an instant.


    There was a snap.


    Hurts'' headless body fell to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, Renn killed a holy man, it was as easy as crushing an ant. The people around were still digesting the "evil god believers" that Ryan said. At this moment, they saw Hetes''s body turned into a translucent worm, and finally came to their senses.


    Insects of ghosts!


    Hetes is a master of tricks in disguise, he is sowing discord, and this is just a ghost clone.


    "It must be Lokerleon, he is nearby!"


    The supernatural beings of the empire searched everywhere. Lockleon was the culprit who assassinated the consul Gnaeus. If he could be killed to avenge the consul, he might be able to compete with Ren for credit.


    A low, painful moan came.


    Although the sound was very weak, everyone present could hear it clearly, and immediately realized that it was the death of the ghostly insect that had backlashed Lokerion. The source of the sound was very close, in an open space less than a hundred meters away. Prepare to sneak attack.


    In the blink of an eye, several extraordinary people from the empire followed the sound and found a vague figure.


    There was a gloomy wave of light, and the enemy was fleeing into the Shadow Plane.


    "Stop him!"


    "We must not let Lokleon escape into the Shadow Plane, which is the home field of the master of tricks. Once he escapes, he will not be able to catch up."


    This is the common idea of ??Batura et al.


    Then, before they could take any action, their thinking stopped. The whole world fell silent again, and this time, they were all included in the range of the spell.


    Their lives are gone for six seconds.


    There was a flash in front of their eyes, as if nothing had changed, and they couldn''t even feel that time had stopped, but they immediately found that Ren''s position had changed, and he teleported to the place where the sound was made just now. The sword was withdrawn.


    Lying at Ren''s feet were two chopped-up corpses, all dressed in black leather armor, with a mask on their faces to make them invisible.


    The corpse quickly decomposed into a large group of transparent worms, which quickly swelled up and turned into dozens of corpses of various shapes.


    This is the vision of the Master of Tricksters after his death!

 Chapter 830

    A trickster can fuse the soul of an extraordinary person with a ghostly worm to create his own ghostly clone. The higher the level, the more ghostly clones he has and the stronger his strength.


    These dozens of corpses are all ghost avatars.


    However, once the trickster dies, all ghost avatars will die simultaneously. First, they will show the form of a transcendent before death, and then they will return to their original form of a transparent worm like ice and snow melting, and will never move again.


    Only a master of trickery can have so many ghost clones.


    In a blink of an eye, only the black leather armor cut in two, a few magic items of a dagger, and the distorted skull mask remained on the ground, which was the holy symbol of Roxi the Deceiver.


    "who is he?"


    "Is this Locleon?"


    A series of questions arose in the minds of everyone in the empire. Before he could do anything, a trick master was inexplicably beheaded by Ren, and he didn''t even know how it happened.


    "Time stops again..." Otiluk smiled wryly, his voice was very dry, full of helplessness and unwillingness.


    Everyone suddenly realized that they couldn''t say a word when they looked at Ren.


    Time stop is so rogue!


    "well¡­¡­"


    Batura sighed softly, completely giving up.


    He is a level 27 steel knight. After eight soul transformations, although he is not a spellcaster, he also has extremely high magic resistance. He barely maintains his thinking when time stops. It''s time for Ren to kill the trick master.


    It''s very simple, Ren just flashed over and slashed.


    The trick master is bound by time, all methods are useless, and he has no power to resist. The trick master''s defense is not outstanding, and he can''t bear Rennes'' burning soul epee at all.


    With just one strike, the master of trickery was cut in half.


    Batura was extremely confident in his own strength and defense, but after seeing Rennes killing a lot of tricks, he suddenly lost his confidence.


    During the stop of time just now, if Ren wanted to kill himself, the result would not be much better than the master of tricks.


    Even, Ren can kill everyone present.


    It''s like killing a chicken, one sword at a time, very easy, no one can escape.


    "Why did I become the Steel Knight in the first place?"


    Batura was full of remorse. If he could go back to his youth, he would slap himself several hundred times to wake himself up, so as not to be a fool.


    "Why did time stop again?" Villion looked around, trying to find the black-robed Duke Touzlei who was casting the spell, but found nothing.


    Not only him, but no one else was found either.


    Everyone couldn''t help but wonder what Rennes said, who released the two time stops, and the timing of cooperating with Rennes is too good, right?


    The Duke of Black Robe is a member of the Nether faction, why should he help Ren so kindly?


    Looking at the dead worms on the ground, Bigby asked aloud, "Speaker Ren, is this man Locleon?"


    "I don''t know." Ren shook his head.


    Twilight Lord Lokerleon, one of the three masters of trickery known to Shadow Blade, has a terrible reputation and has committed countless evil deeds for more than a thousand years. I don¡¯t know how many people hate him, but no one has ever seen him. The true face of Lokleon.


    When Hetes rushed to the palace to join the battle, Ren''s soul eyes saw that this Hetes was disguised by someone else.


    The eyes of the soul can''t clearly see the elemental state of the holy powerhouse, but it can judge the attitude of the enemy and the possible extraordinary occupation.


    The characteristics of a trickster are obvious, and he is a powerful holy rank. This pretender must be one of the master tricksters.


    As for whether it was Lockleon, Ren could not be sure.


    "Maybe we can find clues from his relics to determine his identity. Chairman Ren, what do you think?" Bigby looked at the pile of things on the ground. Among the magic items was a dimensional space ring, but he didn''t He moved rashly and asked Ren for his approval with his eyes.


    "good¡­¡­"


    As soon as Ren''s words came out, the vision suddenly appeared.


    The sky suddenly darkened, everyone looked up subconsciously, and saw the sun in the sky quickly covered with darkness, and a solar eclipse suddenly occurred.


    "Dark Sun!"


    Otiluk screamed, a look of horror on his face.


    Ren''s pupils shrank suddenly. The dark sun is the symbol of Roxi the Defrauder. His holy emblem also evolved from a solar eclipse phenomenon. Every time a solar eclipse occurs or a dark sun appears in the sky, it means that something will happen in the mortal world. A major murder by Roxie.


    The fraudsters are out!


    Renn''s thoughts hadn''t settled yet, a burst of divine power suddenly appeared, covering the entire ruins of the palace in an instant, and the terrifying divine aura impacted the souls of everyone present.


    Visions of bloody killings appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, jealousy, hatred, fear, greed, anger, etc., all kinds of negative emotions erupted.


    Except for Ren and Batura, everyone lost their minds instantly and went crazy.


    With red eyes, they frantically attacked the people around them and started killing each other.


    The legendary wizards threw out their spells, regardless of whether they were enemies or friends, and even covered themselves; Villion, Salein and other holy-level powerhouses drew their weapons and fought into a ball, as if the person in front of them had a blood feud with them. Take your own life, but also kill the other party, and die together.


    Batura has "iron will", his eyes are bloodshot, his chest heaves violently, and he tries his best not to let himself fall into madness.


    He stared at others, his face twisted, obviously he couldn''t hold on for long.


    The will to truth kept Ryan awake.


    However, the boundless divine power locked on him, squeezing him from all directions, his body seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, making it difficult to move.


    The alarm bells rang in Ren''s mind, and the hairs all over his body stood on end.


    Infinite berserk, Titan power, elephant heart power and battle music are all turned on, Thor''s hammer comes out of the void and falls into his hand, and the burning soul epee in the other hand also triggers the doomsday decisive battle. In the blink of an eye, his power reaches Level nineteen!


    During this process, a cloud of black mist appeared in front of Rennes.


    A figure emerged from the billowing black mist. His appearance was a gloomy young man with short messy hair, dark eyes, a slender figure, pale skin like a dead man, wearing an assassin-like leather armor, holding a A short sword with an ordinary shape, the blade is very narrow, like a spike.


    this image...


    The saint incarnation of Roxi the Deceiver!


    Not far away, Batura saw him, and after just one glance, he lost his sanity at last, raised his shield and broadsword angrily, and joined the melee.


    Ren didn''t dare to look at the other party with the eyes of the soul at all, so he could only try his best to resist the terrifying Dark Sun God Realm.


    "Heheheha..."


    Luo Xi looked at Ren, and let out a smug laugh. His voice was full of madness and rage, like a madman who was insane.


    "The Will of Truth, you are a very powerful mortal, but after all, you are just a mortal like an ant... Hehehe... that bitch Wei Jiescui will definitely be very sad about your death."


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Luoxi laughed nervously, while raising his hand to stab Ren.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye. The rapier in his hand was shining with black light. He stretched out his hand and passed it forward. The distance between the two of them seemed to be non-existent, and it stabbed Ren''s chest in an instant. The speed was so fast. , making it impossible for Ren to react, and it was too late to even activate his most powerful life-saving means.


    puff!


    There was a soft sound.


    The Titan power armor on Ren''s body was as fragile as shredded paper, and it was directly pierced. The titanium pole gold body shone with a dark gold luster, resisting the tip of the sword.


    "Um?"


    Luoxi let out a cry of surprise, raised his eyebrows, and a faint light flashed in his dark pupils. The power of the stabbing sword suddenly increased, and finally penetrated Ren''s skin and went straight into his flesh and blood.


    The rapier pierced into Ren''s heart, and his divine power erupted, smashing his internal organs to pieces in an instant, and a blood hole the size of a bowl exploded on his back, and golden blood spurted out frantically.


    At the same time, the divine power with terrifying destructive power destroyed Ren''s spine all the way, invaded the brain and soul, trying to make Ren''s soul fly away.


    The will of truth took effect tenaciously, blocking this wave of invasion.


    However, the body was completely destroyed, and the soul could not survive without support. The light in Ren''s eyes dimmed and dissipated, and he fell straight backward.


    Luo Xi drew out his stabbing sword, looked at Ren who was lying in a pool of blood, and laughed heartily.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    He looked at the floating city in the sky, and opened his arms as if to enjoy the wonderful taste of this moment: "This time, I won."


    A shock came from the void: "Luoxi, you lied to me!"


    "Hehehe..." Luoxi''s face was full of mockery, "Ban Erkou, you idiot, you are always easy to believe other people''s lies. Even mortals can easily deceive you, but I, the god of conspiracy and lies , there is no sense of accomplishment in lying to you."


    Ban Erkou''s voice did not sound again.


    Boom!


    A burst of thunder erupted in the sky, the heaven and earth within a radius of a hundred miles were trembling, all the elemental energies were boiling, and the magic brilliance dispelled the solar eclipse. It seemed that there was a great existence who was about to break through the limitations of the void plane and forcibly descend on the Lord. material world.


    "Weijiestree, come on!"


    "I don''t think you have the guts to leave the Kingdom of God and come down to the mortal world." Luo Xi yelled arrogantly towards the sky, like crazy.


    A few seconds later, the sound of the coming of the true god suddenly stopped.


    Luoxi looked puzzled, looked down, and found that Ren''s body was becoming transparent under his feet, and the blood that flowed out quickly evaporated.


    In an instant, there was only a set of damaged Titan power armor left on the ground, the Soul Eater Blade and the Burning Soul Epee fell beside it, and a Nebula Ring.


    "Mirror image!"


    Luo Xi''s eyes widened, and he shouted angrily, "How is this possible?"


    As a powerful god, it is impossible for him to be unable to distinguish whether the target of the attack is the mirror image or the main body. No camouflage spell can hide from the eyes of the gods. There must be something wrong.


    An oval-shaped amber rolled down from the armor, and a ball of golden liquid was stored inside, emitting a warm light.


    "What''s this?"


    Luo Xi was vigilant in his heart, for fear that this was a trap set by the goddess of magic, he dared not touch it rashly.


    In the next instant, the rose-colored amber turned into a beam of light and flew up. The Dark Sun God Realm could not affect its speed, and it fell into the hands of a human wearing a black magic robe like lightning.


    He has an unremarkable face, a thin figure, and pale skin, as if he could be blown down by a gust of wind. He is holding a straight staff in his hand. The staff is divided into three parts, with a handle engraved with dragon scale runes in the middle. It is a blue-purple crystal pillar.


    Standing within the range of the Dark Sun God Realm, his eyes were deep and calm, and he maintained absolute reason.


    He is casting a spell.


    Luo Xi felt a hint of danger.


    "die!"


    Luoxi raised his hand and pointed, and the huge divine power in the Dark Sun God''s Domain surged and condensed into a solid black poisonous mist, covering the area where humans were, eroding and squeezing frantically.


    An invisible shield emerged.


    The wave-like black mist collided with the invisible shield, like hitting a reef in the sea. Although it trembled and the shield shrank, it remained motionless overall, showing no signs of collapse in a short period of time.


    "Space barrier!"


    Of course Luoxi recognized the nine-ring spell. It was difficult for ordinary people to deal with space barriers, but in front of a god, they could easily break through them.


    He arrived at the back of the human wizard in a flash, and the rapier pierced the invisible shield.


    At this time, the egg-shaped amber had passed through the black mist, and fell into the wizard''s hands first. The light burst out, opening an oval-shaped barrier that seemed to be made of pure gold, protecting the wizard inside.


    Ding!


    Luoxi''s stabbing sword pierced this shining golden shield, and it was bounced away without even arousing any ripples, and the divine power could not be eroded into it, making it indestructible.


    This made Luo Xi stunned for a moment.


    The stabbing sword in his hand is a high-level artifact called the "Divine Disaster Sword". Although it is only an imitation condensed with divine power and given to the incarnation of the saint to use, its power is far beyond the legendary weapon of the mortal world. It is almost possible Comparable to inferior artifacts that are slightly inferior, it is unparalleled in sharpness, and has seven terrible negative effects such as breaking demons, breaking armor, poisonous, and killing souls, and can exert its own divine power characteristics.


    But stabbing on this golden light shield is useless.


    "what?"


    Luo Xi took a closer look and finally found the clue, and exclaimed in shock: "Absolute Holy Shield! Losenda''s holy weapon, holy blood amber!"


    The Absolute Holy Shield claims that even the gods cannot break it.


    Within six seconds, absolutely safe!


    The wizard in the golden shield was clearly prepared. Before the Absolute Holy Shield was opened, he was already casting spells. He watched Luoxi attack the Absolute Holy Shield calmly. trembling.


    The incarnation of the saint who is close at hand is regarded as nothing by him.


    Luoxi only attacked the Absolute Sacred Shield once and then stopped. He knew it was useless, even if the gods descended in person, it would be difficult to break it, let alone the incarnation of the saint.


    He took a closer look at this human wizard of unknown origin. The staff was at the legendary level, and the red gemstone ring on his hand was also at the legendary level, both of which had the effect of accelerating spellcasting.


    And also has an artifact!


    A holy spellcaster, probably a young human being who is a holy soul wizard, has such luxurious magic equipment that even the incarnation of a saint is afraid.


    The caster is always the greatest opponent of the gods in the mortal world.


    "Retreat first."


    Luo Xi was very cautious, and was about to withdraw the Dark Sun God Realm, but it was already a step too late, and the human wizard''s spell was completed.


    Time stops!


    The surrounding world quieted down, sound and air stopped flowing, even in the Dark Sun God Realm, the stop of time had an extremely strong effect.


    The divinity can resist the stop of time, and the divinity with a higher energy level than the divinity is more resistant to the stop of time.


    Luoxi''s mind is still active.


    But this is just an incarnation of a saint, and it is not completely immune to the stop of time.


    He felt as if he was stuck in a quagmire, his movement speed dropped sharply, his response to the control of God''s Domain also slowed down, and his power was weakened by about half.


    The powerful empires who were killing each other crazily couldn''t move, and they saved their lives in disguise.


    "It''s just that time has stopped..."


    Luoxi smiled contemptuously, and changed his mind about retreating. He really wanted to see what tricks this human wizard could play within a few seconds of the Absolute Holy Shield?


    Then, He saw the magical brilliance erupting from the crystal lamp-like staff in the hands of humans, and twelve identical figures appeared around them, each of them was dressed as a black-robed wizard, holding a staff, and an invisible space barrier was opened outside the body .


    As soon as these mirror images come out, the spell is instantly cast.


    Hundreds of colorful spells erupted in an instant, and the number was beyond imagination, like a frenzy of spells, overwhelming the sky and covering up, occupying every inch of space within the time stop range.


    Luo Xi''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 831

    The most common spell in the sky is the Spear of Light.


    The two-meter-long crystal light spears are densely packed together, denser than raindrops, and this is only the first wave of spells.


    The spells cast during the stop of time will not take effect until the time returns to normal flow rate. The twelve mirror images are like ruthless spell-casting machines. They cast a large wave of spells instantly every second, and all the targets are locked on Luo Xi who is close at hand.


    Light Spear, Fireball, Pyroblast, Mayouf Micro Meteor;


    Tim Kenan Magic Sword, Tim Kenan Fragmentation, Bigby Smash Punch;


    Time Shock, Mind Blast, Power Word: Split Soul, Weakness, Enfeeble, Mind Freeze, Mind Flay;


    Dimensional Anchor, Prismatic Spray, Malicious Polymorph, Greater Dispel Magic;


    Netherstorm, void bomb, void chain, imaginary gravity...


    Waves of spells spewed out, all of which were Arcane, Fire, and Psychic spells, both killing and controlling. Although none of the spells reached the ninth ring, the lowest was the fifth ring. There were so many of them. Exploding together, quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes, the power is no less than ten-ring spells!


    Raistlin in the Aegis of Absolute also cast a lot of spells.


    The spells stored in the crimson seal ring in his hand were all released at once, and the "ruby reversal ray" was performed three times a day.


    The holy blood amber did not hesitate to use the power of the holy light to condense a huge "Dawn Sword". The 4-5 meter long giant sword radiated the light of the morning light, descended from the sky, and slashed towards the top of Luoxi''s head.


    Excluding the Dark Sun God Realm and the unique means possessed by the gods, Luoxi didn''t invest much divine power into this incarnation of the saint, which was about equivalent to a level 30 transcendent.


    He was the Lord of Shadows before he became a god.


    After ascending to the gods, I came into contact with magic and divine arts, but I am not good at them. I have indulged in various conspiracies for more than a thousand years, provoked all kinds of gods, kept making troubles and making enemies, and have no intention of studying divine arts related to my priesthood. Arrogantly thinking that he doesn''t need magical knowledge to become the most powerful god.


    Luoxi''s spirit is abnormal, but he is not a fool.


    On the contrary He is very wise.


    Luoxi judged the power of these spells at a glance and might hurt him, but he still dismissed them, his pale face was full of contempt and arrogance.


    I am a god!


    Supreme and greatest fraudster!


    If this human sorcerer casts a lot of nine-ring spells, he might take a closer look, what qualifications do I have for me to dodge a few hundred spells below the eighth ring?


    Roxi''s body surged with divine power, condensing into a layer of black armor to protect the whole body.


    At the same time, a large amount of black poisonous mist, as thick as blood, was produced in the Dark Sun God''s Domain, covering the spells and the twelve mirror images in the casting of the spells, eroding those powerful empires who were unable to move during the time stop, and prepared to kill them all in one go. kill.


    The Dark Sun God is affected by the stop of time, and the response becomes slow.


    When the black mist filled, the time stop also ended.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of spells erupted at the same time at the same time. Luo Xi, who was standing outside the Absolute Holy Shield, was immediately overwhelmed by the spells. Explosions, flames, burning, cutting, penetration, rainbows, and psionic energy were mixed with Luo Xi''s divine power. It ravaged the area and turned it into a chaotic void.


    The Dark Sun God Realm was blasted into a void by the spell.


    The aftermath of the energy swept across the ruins of the palace, causing a chain reaction. Amid the rumbling sound, the rubble and broken walls on the ruins were broken down into dust finer than sand, leaving only a large area of ??white ground.


    The instant time stopped, the powerful empires who were killing each other disappeared.


    Among the spells cast by the mirror image is "directed teleportation", and cast one for everyone, even though several of them have been killed by their own people, and only corpses are transported away, but if they stay in place, no matter whether they are alive or dead Yes, maybe not even the body was found except for Batura.


    The weapons and equipment and Nebula Ring that Ren left on the ground were also teleported away.


    The twelve mirror images are still casting spells crazily.


    Their space barriers resisted the spell energy shock wave, ignored the black poisonous mist that eroded the shield, and threw the spell to where Roxi was.


    In that chaotic void, a golden shield stood firm.


    The Absolute Holy Shield lasts for six seconds just like the time stop, but the Absolute Holy Shield is activated three seconds later, so it still lasts.


    While casting the spell, Raistlin calmly looked directly at the god in front of him.


    The divine power armor on Roxi''s body fluctuated violently, becoming weaker and weaker, even a few tiny cracks appeared, but he remained unmoved, his dark eyes locked on Raistlin, waited for the end of the absolute holy shield, and stabbed the human being to death with a single sword wizard.


    Three seconds, two seconds, one second!


    At the last second of the Absolute Holy Shield, the Sword of Dawn released by Holy Blood Amber hit Luoxi, and his divine power armor completely collapsed.


    Mirror spells followed one after another, hitting the body of the saint''s incarnation, and blood flowed out.


    Luoxi turned a blind eye to his injury and stabbed with his sword.


    He knew that as long as he killed the wizard''s body, those mirror images would dissipate together, so there was no need to do it himself.


    The golden shield disappeared.


    Almost at the same instant, Roxi''s Divine Calamity Sword arrived. The invisible space barrier was penetrated only half a blink of an eye. The tip of the sword crossed the folded space, and when it was less than an inch away from Raistlin''s brow, Raistlin disappeared. up.


    In its place was a Stormcaster in golden armor and a mask.


    Ding!


    This Thundercast Heavenly Soldier was more than ten meters tall, like a giant Titan. The Calamity Sword pierced his calf, and the golden armor was pierced in an instant, and then stopped, as if stabbing something stronger than fine gold, it was difficult to continue for a while. deep.


    The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers hold two weapons in their hands, one is a lightning war hammer, and the other is a black and rough giant sword.


    The terrifying power he exuded made Luo Xi''s expression change.


    The moment it appeared, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldier''s hammer came down, and it was obvious that it had already swung the hammer to attack before being teleported over.


    The timing is perfect and there is no doubt about the connection.


    Luoxi didn''t have time to dodge at all, and before he even had the thought of dodging, he was hit in the head by a huge warhammer.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering loud noise spread throughout Bambe City, countless golden lightning burst out, and a dazzling golden sun rose in the Dark Sun God Realm.


    Before the hammer fell, Roxi''s divine power armor was defeated by the spell and the Sword of Dawn, exposing the incarnation of the saint.


    The unprotected He was smashed instantly!


    The Dark Sun God Realm covering the ruins of the royal palace disappeared, the shadow covering the sun receded, and the solar eclipse phenomenon ended.


    Leizhu Tianbing raised the warhammer and found that there was a pool of liquid-like thick black mist in the middle of the big pit smashed by the warhammer. The dissipating Dark Sun God Realm shrank into the pit, and the scattered divine power merged into the black mist, violently churning and expanding. A sinister figure quickly took shape.


    The holy incarnation of the gods is not a mortal, as long as the divine power is not destroyed, they can be reborn.


    Boom!


    The Thunder Cast Heaven Soldier swung the warhammer and smashed it again, breaking up the avatar of the Saint who was condensing, turning it into a cloud of black mist again.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Luoxi''s crazy laughter echoed around: "Stupid mortal, I am a god, the greatest god in the world, your power is not much stronger than ants in my eyes, just because you want to kill me The incarnation of a saint is simply ridiculous..."


    Lei Zhutianbing had a mask on his face, so he couldn''t see his expression.


    He raised his warhammer and was about to smash it again, not giving the saint avatar a chance to be reborn, trying to smash the enemy again and again, weakening the divine power until it completely dissipated.


    However, the black mist in the pit disappeared.


    The Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers raised their heads quickly, a cloud of black mist teleported to a height of 100 meters, Luoxi''s saint incarnation condensed again.


    The twelve mirror images locked on to the black mist for the first time, and various spells were shot at the black mist, but there was no effect.


    "That''s too late."


    The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers resolutely gave up the attack, their body shrunk, and they traveled through the void planes in an instant, far away from the main material world, and disappeared without a trace.


    In the next second, the incarnation of Luo Xi''s saint appeared in the position of the Thundercast Sky Soldiers.


    "Phasewalker!"


    Luoxi''s face was gloomy, and boundless anger was suppressed in his dark pupils, but he was helpless.


    He is not good at traveling between planes, and the real body of a god cannot easily leave the Kingdom of God. It is almost impossible to catch up with the target of the phase walker only with the incarnation of the saint. Maybe at this moment, the other party has traveled through dozens of planes, hiding in some unknown hidden space.


    The previous human wizard could not be found either.


    However, the mirror image of the wizard is still there.


    The twelve mirror images scattered around and cast spells continuously, and the spells that filled the sky did not stop for a second, and continued to bombard Luoxi''s saint incarnation.


    "go to hell!"


    Luoxi was furious, and once again unfolded the Dark Sun God Realm to cover the entire ruins of the palace, but before he could make a move, the mirror images all disappeared without leaving a trace.


    Only then did he discover that those imperial transcendents had also been teleported away.


    The target of venting his anger disappeared, causing Luo Xi to hold back his anger, feeling so uncomfortable that he was going crazy. I am a majestic god, planning a conspiracy against a mortal, racking my brains, even at the risk of doing it myself, but in the end not only failed, but was also tricked by the mortal.


    Absolute shame and shame!


    Even if he was fighting against the gods, the fraudster had never been so aggrieved, as if he had been slapped severely in front of countless people, and his mentality exploded.


    Roxi turned his gaze to Bambe City.


    Tens of thousands of imperial legions are still in the city, and there are millions of Bambe residents. He wants to kill all mortals to vent his anger.


    Just as he was about to make a move, the Floating City of Flanaiss in the sky made a movement.


    There was a bang.


    A tall figure in pitch-black armor broke away from the floating city. He wore an iron crown on his head and a black and red cloak. He looked like a king, exuding a powerful aura of divine power. High in the sky, entered a passage leading to the void, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    That is the saint incarnation of the black emperor Banerkou, and he has returned to the kingdom of God.


    Luo Xi''s expression changed.


    When the saint incarnation of Banrco left, a slender and beautiful female figure appeared in front of her eyes, her face was covered with a veil of mystery, surrounded by vast magical brilliance, and she had a fierce collision with her own Dark Sun God Domain.


    The saint incarnation of the goddess of magic!


    Luoxi''s saint incarnation was smashed twice, and each time the concentration of divine power consumed a lot of divine power, and the power dropped drastically.


    "escape!"


    He didn''t want to waste the divine power of this incarnation, and immediately turned into a black mist and fled away.


    Wei Jiescui''s figure flashed and chased after her.


    The holy incarnations of the two gods fled and chased, and they left the city of Bambe in an instant, leaving Shivaji''s palace that had turned into a white field.


    Soon, the Floating Void City of Flanaiss resumed its operation, bursting with magical brilliance.


    A series of portals opened in Bambe City, and the center dispatch was resumed, releasing a series of powerful spells to attack the stubborn enemies in the city.


    The confidence of the Imperial Legion increased and they quickly occupied the entire city.


    The war ended with the Empire winning, with only a few sporadic battles remaining. A hundred Ultramarines and Stormcasters gathered and returned to the Floating City of Flanaess through a portal.


    Eight leaf square.


    Tim Kenan, Duke of Greyhawk, had a serious expression on his face. He glanced across the Ultramarines and asked, "Where is Ryan?"


    A Thunder Cast Heaven soldier came out, took off the golden mask on his face, and responded: "My lord Duke."


    It was Ryan.


    He looked around and found that the square was full of potholes, which were caused by spell bombing. The eight building areas surrounding the square also collapsed. It was obvious that a fierce battle had just taken place, and there was still a breath of divine power. Flanis The floating city suffered a lot this time.


    Except for Duke Gray Eagle, the other holy soul wizards did not see it.


    Tim Kenan looked at Ryan with a flash of surprise, nodded and said, "Follow me." He waved his hand while speaking, and teleported to his tower with Ryan.


    The lobby on the top floor of the tower.


    As soon as Ren came in, he felt the atmosphere was dignified. The five holy soul wizards were all here, Master Oroin, Duke Silver Star, and Queen of Storms. Their complexions were not very good, as if they were just recovering from a serious illness.


    A group of strong men from the empire were also there, and everyone was wounded. Some even had broken arms and legs, and were lying on the ground breathless.


    There are several bodies suspended in mid-air in the hall, all of them have lost their breath. Ren looked carefully, and suddenly turned pale in shock, and said in surprise: "Master Huo Huai!"


    The Holy Soul Sorcerer of the Supreme Council, Master Vantusri Huo Huai died unexpectedly!


    Ren was taken aback.


    He had no contact with Master Huo Huai, but he knew very early on that Master Huo Huai''s strength was unfathomable.


    As the only thousand magic wizard who has been promoted to the holy rank, Master Huo Huai''s level exceeds 30. After the disappearance of Master Ogulevi, he is second only to the Big Three in the Supreme Council, but he lives in seclusion in a hidden valley all year round, very low-key .


    Unexpectedly, Master Huo Huai died!


    There were no visible marks on the body.


    There are six corpses beside Master Huo Huai, three of them are very strange, judging from the remaining breath, they are all holy rank powerhouses, one is a holy soul wizard who has never seen before, one is the king of shadows, and the last one is It is Juggernaut.


    The other three dead were the Imperials, Otiluk, a member of Eight Leafs, Charney, the alchemist, and Sorek, the leader of the Iron Knights.


    Their death conditions were extremely tragic, and their bodies were mutilated. They were all killed by their own people in the Dark Sun God Realm.


    Ren''s heart shook.


    No wonder Tim Kenan''s face was so ugly in the square, and the people in the hall were not at all joyful of victory. In addition, the body of Suranya Province Governor Hetes was missing, and the empire suffered heavy losses in this revenge operation. , can be described as a tragic victory.


    However, the combined importance of several dead is not as important as one Master Huo Huai.


    Ren took a deep breath and asked, "My lord, who invaded the Floating City of Flanaiss, and how did Master Huo Huai die?"

 Chapter 832

    Tim Kenan replied in a low voice: "There are only six enemies who invaded the Flanaess, the saint incarnations of Bancor and Roxi, two holy soul wizards from the ''Hand of the Deceiver'', and one from the ''Shadow Blade''." Lord of Shadows, and a Chosen One of Balkor."


    He pointed to the corpses of the three holy-level powerhouses.


    "Except for Yagrim who escaped by chance, the three holy-level powerhouses who invaded the Flanes have all been killed."


    Ren was heartbroken.


    "Dark Left Hand" Yagrim, the highest-level dark wizard in history, is rumored to have surpassed level 30. He is the most powerful believer in the Luoxi Church and created the "Hand of the Deceiver" more than a thousand years ago .


    Four saint-level powerhouses and two saint incarnations.


    Such a lineup is not insignificant. If the teacher hadn''t noticed Luoxi''s plot and prepared secretly in advance, the consequences would be disastrous.


    What''s more, the mortal enemies Banerkou and Luoxi put down their hatred and joined forces together.


    Tim Kenan continued: "Luo Xi didn''t show up at the beginning, and I didn''t find him until the most critical moment, when the incarnation of the goddess of the saint was entangled by Ban Erko, and killed Master Huo Huai in a sneak attack , and escape from the floating city."


    He described the battle process in a few words.


    However, Ren heard the thrill of it. The saint incarnation of the goddess of magic led five holy soul wizards to fight against the saint incarnations of the two evil gods and the four holy rank powerhouses. The Empire has won.


    No wonder the Flanaess was so badly damaged.


    If it hadn''t been for the fraudster Luoxi''s target to be himself, and he fled after he succeeded. Ban Erkou, who noticed his betrayal, immediately retreated to let the goddess of magic free up, and there might be more than one dead holy soul wizard, Master Huo Huai.


    Even so, Master Huo Huai''s death is a great loss.


    Ever since Renn returned to Floating Void City, Tim Kenan has been sizing him up, with vague surprise in his eyes, and he couldn''t help asking: "Luo Xi''s target is you, did he fight you?"


    Ren looked at the powerful empires who were still alive.


    Obviously, they had already reported to Duke Greyhawk before they came back.


    At that time, the situation was urgent, Luoxi''s saint incarnation attacked suddenly, and he had to reveal some secrets. The Dark Sun God Realm drove the powerful empires into madness and killed each other, but after breaking away from madness, they still remembered what they had done.


    They saw Ren was killed by Roxi.


    They heard Luoxi''s words, and saw that Ren''s body turned into a mirror image and disappeared, and the magical amber inspired a layer of golden shield, protecting a mysterious black-robed wizard until affected by the stop of time, Memory interrupted.


    Then, they found that they were teleported out of the Dark Sun God Realm, and their sanity returned to normal.


    But three people have already been killed in the madness.


    After being rescued, the strong men of the empire didn''t know what happened on the ruins of the palace, and when they returned to the floating city after the battle, they didn''t even know whether Ren was still alive. Until now, Ren stood in front of everyone intact, shocking them.


    Ren faced Luoxi''s incarnation of the saint alone, not only did he not die, but he seemed unharmed.


    You know, even Master Huo Huai died at the hands of Luo Xi!


    How did he do that?


    And Ren was killed by Roxi before, why did he become a mirror image? When did he unknowingly replace it with a mirror image? Is Renn who killed Vikramaditya II a mirror image or himself?


    Why didn''t Luo Xi find out?


    The wizard who cast time stop is obviously not the Duke of Black Robe, who is he?


    What is that amber? Where did Roxi''s saint incarnation go? Why does Renn look like a Thunderbolt now?


    A series of questions lingered in everyone''s minds, and Tim Kenan and the powerful empire focused their attention on Ren, hoping to get his answer.


    However, Ryan was unwilling to explain too much.


    He hesitated for a moment, then nodded and replied, "Yes, Luoxi attacked me. Fortunately, I was prepared in advance and survived."


    Tim Kenan shook his head, and everyone was also very disappointed. This answer did not satisfy them.


    "Ren, how do you know that Roxi''s target is you?" Willien couldn''t help asking, he was almost beheaded by Salein''s sword in the Dark Sun God Realm. Salein, now a corpse.


    But even if he didn''t die, he lost half his life. Although he was treated, he lost too much blood and was in a weak state.


    "I''m just guessing." Ren replied.


    "Chairman Ren, when did you become a mirror image?" Batura asked, he was so curious that not only did he not realize that Ren was a mirror image, but even Luoxi didn''t see it.


    Ren smiled, "When I first entered Bambe City."


    "ah?"


    All the powerhouses of the empire let out a sound of surprise.


    At this time, they remembered that when Ryan led the Ultramarines to Bambe City and destroyed the altar of the Fear Domain, he rushed into the headquarters of a bank in the city and disappeared from people''s sight for several minutes. It turned out that it was during that time There was a substitution.


    A flash of inspiration flashed in the Duke of Silver Star''s mind, and he blurted out: "Ten-ring spell, true mirror image?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Ren nodded slightly, "As for how I performed the true mirror image technique, it was hidden from Luo Xi''s eyes, please allow me to keep it a secret."


    it''s actually really easy.


    I used the "endless storm" in that bank to activate the true mirror image. It took one minute to cast the spell. After the completion, the real image put on the Titan power armor, put on the nebula ring and my own weapon, and finally hid the holy blood amber in the body , to cover up the breath.


    Holy Blood Amber is an artifact!


    The personality of the artifact is at the same level as that of the gods. It only needs to release a little bit of the energy of the artifact to cover itself, and it will be able to confuse the fake with the real one and hide it from all detection techniques. Even if the gods don''t observe carefully, and the distance is far away in a hurry, they will miss it.


    And his own body was disguised as a Thundercast Sky Soldier, hidden in the Extreme Battle Group from beginning to end, and no one noticed.


    So far, the plan appears to have been successful.


    If you let the main body participate in the battle and get attacked by Luo Xi, the Absolute Holy Shield will not have time to open it, and you can''t stand here and talk now.


    "Ten-ring spell!"


    Everyone present was taken aback.


    Ren is not even a holy soul wizard. Of course, it is impossible to master the ten-ring spell that only spellcasters above level 30 can master. He must have used a very powerful magic item, which must be legendary.


    Tim Kennan is thoughtful, one of the most knowledgeable people in the world.


    In the history of the main material world, there are only three magic items that can cast true mirror images, and he has already guessed which one Ryan has.


    "I heard them say..."


    The Queen of Storms stared closely at Ren, her face was not as rosy as before, and she was a little pale, and the light in her eyes was also a little dim, obviously because her soul power was overdrawn.


    But this did not affect the aura of a powerful witch in the slightest. She said curiously: "There is a mysterious wizard who has mastered the stop of time, and cooperated with you to kill Vikramaditya II, and can also release the ''Absolute Holy Shield'' to resist Luo''s death." Xi''s attack saved their lives..."


    Ren felt helpless, this could not be hidden from everyone''s eyes.


    He had no choice but to explain: "That''s my student Raistlin, he is the pinnacle of legend, he just mastered the stop of time not long ago."


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    Raistlin?


    They had never heard of this name, and there were no Wezelan wizards present, and many people didn''t even know that Rennes had a student, and he was a legendary peak wizard.


    Ren himself is only the pinnacle of legend, but his students are so powerful?


    Also mastered the time stop?


    This is the most powerful nine-ring spell in the world, but Raistlin can master it. Does it mean that he is attacking the holy soul wizard? A wizard with such strength must have a talent that is as old as the past, so why has he remained unknown?


    Several holy soul wizards couldn''t see through Ren, and they always felt that he was unfathomable.


    "Where''s Raistlin?" Tim Kenan asked.


    A wizard who has mastered the stop of time is very likely to enter the Supreme Council in the future, and he wants to see it with his own eyes.


    Ren shrugged his shoulders and replied: "My student is withdrawn. I am not interested in anything other than studying magic, and I don''t like to show up. He has returned to the empire."


    Disbelief was written all over everyone''s face.


    Ren also knew that they didn''t believe it, but he didn''t care, whether he believed it or not.


    "The Absolute Holy Shield..." The Storm Queen mentioned it again, and Renn took out the Holy Blood Amber before she finished speaking. He knew that even if he didn''t tell others, he would be able to find out soon after returning. At that time, Luoxi called out Rosenda''s name, and all the powerful empires heard it.


    Why not take it out yourself and use the holy blood amber to achieve some important purposes.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    Ren held an oval-shaped amber in his hand, which had a beautiful rose color without a single gap, and contained a small ball of golden liquid inside, emitting a warm glow.


    The light falling on the body makes people feel like the rising sun, warm and comfortable.


    The wounded person was even more refreshed and recovered from his injuries.


    Tim Kenan and the three living holy soul wizards all changed their faces drastically. They sensed that this amber contained powerful energy, majestic and supreme, and the breath made their souls tremble. The small ball of golden liquid seemed to be It''s divine blood!


    "This is..." The Duke of Silver Star stood up abruptly, muttering in his mouth, his eyes fascinated.


    "This is an artifact."


    Ren said directly: "It''s called ''Holy Blood Amber''. It is a second-class artifact created by Losenda, the fallen Lord of Dawn. I obtained it by accident."


    "Artifact!"


    There was an uproar in the hall of the tower, Qiqi gasped, and his eyes widened.


    Some people wondered if they heard it wrong, or Ren was talking nonsense, and couldn''t believe that they saw an artifact.


    However, they found that several holy soul wizards were also dumbfounded.


    Even the Duke of Greyhawk, who has always been calm and composed, as if nothing can interfere with his will, is also staring at the amber in Ren''s hand at this moment, his eyes are absent, and it is difficult to conceal the shock on his face.


    "It''s really an artifact!"


    Everyone in the empire couldn''t move their eyes away, their mouths suddenly felt parched, and some even trembled with excitement. Most of them have never even seen a few legendary items. Today, they actually saw the artifact.


    This is a great creation that only God can grasp.


    The power and value of any artifact are far beyond legendary items, comparable to a floating city!


    Now, it''s in the hands of a mortal.


    People looked at Ren holding the holy blood amber, and they were extremely envious. In the long history of Alan Ersi, which lasted for 100,000 years, the mortals who once owned the divine weapon were counted on one hand, and each of them was written down in the history books. His own name will last forever.


    No wonder Ren was able to survive Roxi''s attack!


    Everyone was still in shock, but Tim Kenan had regained his composure, and meditated in a low voice: "Holy Blood Amber...Lord of Dawn..."


    His eyes suddenly lit up, knowing what Ren was going to do.


    "My lord duke." Seeing his expression, Ren said proactively, "Holy blood amber can perform complete resurrection, and I can resurrect Master Huo Huai."


    "good!"


    Tim Kennan readily agreed, a grin on his face.


    The death of Ventusri Huo Huai was a great loss to the Empire and the Supreme Council, and it was a devastating blow to the Balance faction. If they couldn''t be revived, the Balance faction would have only one bare commander left, and the entire faction would be dead in name only.


    More importantly, this revenge operation cannot be considered a success. As the leader of the operation, this will damage his reputation and prestige.


    In fact, Tim Kenan was trying to revive Master Huo Huai before Ryan came back.


    He has both hands ready.


    One is to return to the empire and invite the God of Life of the Church of the Earth to act, but the full resurrection must pay the price of going down one level, and the Church of the Earth must be compensated enough.


    The second is to ask the goddess to take action and use the wish technique to perform the complete resurrection technique.


    Master Huo Huai is the chosen one of the goddess, and the goddess will not refuse, but it will consume a lot of divine power, which is equivalent to the incarnation of the saint condensed by the goddess today, and the price is extremely high.


    Both of these methods will damage his reputation. Now that Ren can use the artifact to revive Master Huo Huai, it would be great.


    Ryan knew exactly what Tim Kenan was thinking, and he also guessed these two methods.


    But he''s willing to do it.


    Anyway, the holy blood amber can no longer be hidden, so it is better to maximize the value.


    I have very little contact with Master Huo Huai. If I resurrect him today, I will owe myself a life in the future, and I may win an extra vote in the Supreme Council.


    At the same time, displaying the Holy Blood Amber released two messages to the upper echelons of the Empire.


    First of all, he owns a divine tool, which can''t even kill a god, which is enough to scare away almost all enemies; secondly, when people know that they can perform a complete resurrection, no matter what the relationship is, they will not easily stand on the opposite side of themselves, and they will try their best to please I, in case of accidental death in the future, need to save my own life.


    Ren immediately stepped forward to activate the holy blood amber.


    He wanted to revive Master Huo Huai before the goddess of magic came back, and he owed this favor.


    The holy blood amber burst into light, and the huge power of the holy light spewed out. The sacred and majestic aura made the surrounding people unable to look directly at it, so they couldn''t help but retreat a little.


    Ren was focused.


    Performing the complete resurrection technique consumes 3,000 copies of the power of the Holy Light, which is almost enough to bless a believer with the legendary element "Sacred Family of Dawn".


    Pure and sacred energy poured into Master Huo Huai''s body, and a mysterious rune was condensed in the dazzling holy light, which merged into Master Huo Huai''s head, and a wonderful reaction occurred. Soon, as if going back in time, a powerful soul that had dissipated re-condensed, and the injuries in his body healed quickly, and the breath of life returned to Master Huo Huai.


    When the light dissipated, a few seconds later, Master Huo Huai opened his eyes on his old face.


    A holy soul wizard has been resurrected.


    Master Huo Huai''s eyes were a little dazed, as if he had just woken up, subconsciously touched his pipe around him, but found nothing. He stood up and looked around, and when he saw Tim Kenan and a group of powerful empires, his face suddenly became confused.


    He was not particularly excited when he came back from the dead, as if he knew that he would be resurrected.


    Master Huo Huai''s eyes fell on Ren and the Holy Blood Amber, and after observing them twice, he said in surprise: "Young man, you resurrected me?"

 Chapter 833

    "Yes, Master Huo Huai." Ren replied.


    "Thank you, young man."


    Wantusrui Huo Huai nodded, as if his resurrection from the dead was not something worth mentioning. After he signaled to Tim Kenan and other holy soul wizards, he stood beside him, took out a pipe and lit it, and took a deep breath. A pleasant smile appeared on his wrinkled old face, as if he had just died once. people.


    Everyone around felt a little strange, Master Huo Huai was resurrected by Ren, could it be that a thank you is enough?


    However, they didn''t dare to talk too much about the holy soul wizard.


    Instead, Ren himself smiled lightly.


    Most people don''t know that Master Huo Huai''s temper is very weird. I have heard many times from Master Huo Huai''s students, the Queen of Storms and the Duke of Silver Star that he is called a "bad old man".


    Master Huo Huai is unkempt, his beard and hair are always messy, and his magic robe is also dirty. Coupled with his weather-beaten old face, his image is no different from that of an old man on the street. It would be thought that this is a holy soul wizard.


    Moreover, Master Huo Huai lived in seclusion all year round, and almost no one could find him.


    Ren is no stranger to this kind of personality. In the martial arts novels of his previous life, Master Huo Huai is that kind of typical extraterrestrial expert.


    There are many things that don''t need to be said too bluntly when you come into contact with experts outside the world.


    If you use the rhetoric that "everyone has a price" and bargain with Master Huo Huai, it will be self-defeating and the relationship between the two parties will be frozen.


    If I never mention this kindness, I will win Master Huo Huai''s approval even more.


    The more he showed he didn''t care, the more clearly he remembered it, and even felt a little guilty in his heart, unconsciously magnifying this favor.


    In the future, when I need it, with Master Huo Huai''s wisdom, I will naturally know what to do.


    At this moment, Master Huo Huai seemed to be smoking calmly, but the eyes of the soul actually grasped his emotional changes very accurately, and were full of kindness and appreciation for himself.


    Ren secretly smiled.


    He looked at Tim Kenan and said, "My lord, Holy Blood Amber can perform a full resurrection every seven days, and I have to pay a very high price for it. This price is within my tolerance, but I can''t It''s all on me, so..."


    Ren didn''t finish the rest of the sentence.


    However, everyone at the scene understood it. He was reminding everyone that the complete resurrection technique is not free. Vantusri Huo Huai was smoking his pipe with thoughtful eyes.


    The Duke of Silver Star was full of envy: "You can use the complete resurrection technique once in seven days, it is truly an artifact!"


    Everyone is also amazed.


    Although Renn had to pay a price for his complete resurrection, his expression was very relaxed. Obviously, this price must be much smaller than the loss of the strength of the God of Life.


    And it can be cast once every seven days.


    The complete resurrection technique only needs a drop of blood or a hair, and can resurrect the dead who have been dead for no more than two hundred years.


    The resurrection conditions are too loose, there is no need to save the corpse, just take something from the corpse and hand it to Ren to be able to come back to life.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Ren with more thoughts.


    You must have a good relationship with Ren!


    Then take something from his body and put it here with Ren. If he dies accidentally in the future, when Ren gets the news, he can be resurrected directly.


    These thoughts did not escape Ren''s eyes.


    The eyes of the soul saw that the attitudes of the people around her changed rapidly, and even the hostility towards Lin Dian from Pallas Floating Void City faded away.


    Others who have no conflict of interest with themselves have also become extremely friendly.


    Those who were close to him, such as Villion, looked even more flattering, and almost came up to hug his thigh on the spot.


    Batura said: "Chairman Ren, I would like to ask, if I want to ask you to resurrect, what price will I have to pay?"


    This is a question of concern to everyone.


    "Life is priceless." Ryan replied with a smile: "Everyone has different judgments on the value of life. Some people are willing to give everything just to live; while some people think that there are some things that are more noble than life. It cannot be generalized.¡±


    "There is also a big subjective difference between the value of other people''s life and the value of one''s own life."


    "So, there is no fixed price for my complete resurrection."


    "Depending on the situation, the price of resurrection is different." Ren''s gaze swept across the crowd, and finally landed on the corpses of the three imperial people, and continued: "Master Otiluk, Sage Charne and Thor Captain Rick, their sacrifice is for the empire, I will resurrect them every seven days, they don''t need to pay anything!"


    This announcement of the decision immediately surprised the powerful empire.


    Ryan is so generous!


    Three complete resurrection spells, all for free!


    "Okay, okay..."


    Tim Kenan couldn''t help applauding repeatedly. He had already considered paying the price and asking Ren to revive Otiluk, but he didn''t expect Ren to ask for it.


    Master Ou Luoyin and Huo Huai also praised it very much.


    A group of imperial powers praised it loudly.


    "Speaker Rennes deserves to be a hero of the empire. I will vote for Speaker Rennes in the election of the new imperial consul."


    "Me too."


    "No one is more suitable to serve as an imperial consul than Speaker Rennes!"


    Some people sincerely support Rennes. Considering the overall situation, they think that Rennes serving as the consul will be of great benefit to the empire; It seemed too abrupt not to make a statement on the occasion.


    Ren knew everyone''s thoughts clearly, and this was exactly the result he wanted.


    In terms of credit, no one can compare to myself.


    In terms of background, the Modu faction is its own backer, and the Balance faction has also made deals.


    In terms of benefits, the holy blood amber buys people''s hearts today, and everyone will ask for it in the future.


    There is no obstacle to the road to the throne of the imperial consul, and he is bound to win it. He just waits for the vote of the imperial parliament before the end of the year, and then passes it in the supreme council.


    Ryan was thinking about it, but his face was calm, and said: "Thank you for your support, today is not the time to discuss running for the consul." He looked at Tim Kennan, "My lord, please send someone to find Hurt Governor Si''s body, as long as a small part is recovered, I can resurrect him."


    Hetes, the governor of Suranye Province, was the first holy-level powerhouse to die at the hands of the enemy, and it was the master of tricks who killed him.


    However, it is already difficult to know whether that master of tricks is Lokleon.


    The Trickmaster''s Relic was destroyed during the battle with Roxi.


    The possibility of finding Hetes'' body is very small, very small, but he has to make a gesture of not giving up any powerful empire.


    Sure enough, everyone nodded silently when they heard what Ryan said.


    "I''ll send someone to look for it."


    Tim Kenan responded seriously, and at the same time raised his hand to cast a spell, teleporting the bodies of Otiluk, Charney, and Sorek to the secret room of the high tower, where they were preserved by spells.


    At this time, the holy blood amber in Ren''s hand was shining again.


    The power of the holy light gushed out.


    Four consecutive lay on hands were formed, which fell on Master Oroin, Hesktor, the commander of Rick''s Guards, Salein, the sword master of secret magic, and Ma Youfu, a member of the eight leaves.


    Master Oroin appeared normal on the surface, but he was seriously injured. Judging from the remaining breath, it was caused by the incarnation of Banerkou''s saint. The founder of the battle wizard always rushed to the forefront in the battle, even more berserkers than berserkers, this time the enemy was a god, so he was hit hard.


    He kept silent, which caught Ryan''s attention.


    The lay on hands merged into Master Oroin''s body, quickly expelled the breath of Banerko, and the wound under the white robe quickly healed.


    Oroin''s brows stretched out, and he exhaled lightly.


    The other three were seriously injured by their own people in the Dark Sun God Realm, Salein had his left hand cut off, Hesktor was bombarded by more than a dozen spells, and almost turned into scum, Ma Youfu''s chest was pierced by a sword, and left The heart is only an inch away.


    Except for the three dead, the empire powerhouses who fell into the Dark Sun God Realm suffered the most serious injuries, and they failed to recover after treatment.


    Lay on Hands instantly healed them, and even the severed hands grew back.


    In an instant, they were back at their peak.


    Everyone stared at this scene.


    Without Ren''s introduction, everyone can recognize that this is the famous lay on hands technique. Only the divine knights under the command of the sun god Geon can be blessed and master this magic technique!


    Lay on hands can heal no matter how many injuries there are, it is the best healing in the world.


    One lay on hands is one life!


    The Divine Grace Knight can only perform lay on hands once a day, but Ren can release it four times in one breath, which looks very relaxed.


    Everyone couldn''t help sighing, this is the power of the artifact!


    The Holy Blood Amber can also activate the Absolute Holy Shield. Four lay on hands spells will give you four more lives. Ren has this artifact, who in the world can kill him?


    "Thank you, Speaker Ren." Salein felt the newly grown left hand, which was his usual sword-hand, and it felt exactly the same as before.


    "Thank you, Speaker Ryan."


    Hesktor and Mayoufu expressed gratitude on their faces, and thanked Rennes together.


    Ren didn''t stop, and continued to urge the holy blood amber. A series of morning light and recovery light formed, and fell on the injured people accurately to heal their injuries.


    The entire tower is bathed in divine brilliance, just like the rising sun.


    The light faded.


    Ren put away the holy blood amber, and this large wave of magic spells used up most of the 10,000 copies of the power of holy light he had stored before the war, which was really distressing.


    However, the eyes of the soul saw that people''s attitude towards him became more friendly, and some people were full of gratitude, and immediately felt that it was worth it.


    Holy blood amber is really easy to use to buy people''s hearts!


    Renn paid special attention to one person, Marquis Batura of Zelimu.


    When he teamed up with himself to face Vikramaditya II, he not only had a tacit understanding and gave himself full trust, but also showed extremely powerful strength. His defensive power was no less than his own. The injuries were serious, and even three people died, but he was unscathed.


    The supporter behind Batura is Kelstone, the Duke of Redstone, so he was hostile to him from the moment we met, but it was not obvious.


    After fighting together and taking out the holy blood amber, Batura''s mentality has changed.


    This made Ryan see an opportunity.


    Batura has a high reputation and great influence among the imperial legions and nobles, and his strength should not be underestimated, second only to the holy soul wizards. If he can be recruited, it will be a great blow to Kelstone. a heavy blow.


    Even if Batura can''t completely turn his back and pledge allegiance to himself, as long as he has a rift with Kelstone and the relationship deteriorates, it will be a good result.


    To weaken the enemy is to strengthen oneself.


    Although Batura''s character is not upright and selfless, he is not the kind of sinister villain. He has his own bottom line of principles, which is different from Kelstone.


    With a thought in his mind, Ren said, "Marquis Zelimu, the words of Governor Hetes, who was disguised as a master of tricks, said something before his death. His Excellency the Marquis worked hard to kill Vikramaditya II. You deserve a share of the credit, I can''t take the spoils all by myself."


    Batura didn''t understand what Ren meant.


    He has already given up his share of the spoils. There is only one Burning Soul Epee, and Ren can''t give it to himself, nor can it be divided. What''s the use of bringing it up?


    "What does Speaker Ren mean?" Batura asked cautiously.


    "The Burning Soul Epee cannot be divided, but I can give His Excellency the Marquis something else as compensation." Ren took out the Titan Power Armor from the Nebula Ring.


    "This is the Titan Power Armor made by the Titan family. There are a total of eight pieces in total, each of which is of epic quality and has an enchanting effect." Ren introduced: "Eight parts can increase your strength by one level. "


    With the Burning Soul Epee and various power boosts, he can easily reach the upper limit of level 20 power, and the effect of the Titan Power Armor is dispensable.


    If you really want it, you can use the source crystal to go to Elder Tai Tan for another set.


    "Increase one level of strength!" Batula''s eyes lit up.


    The set of armor in Ren''s hand is too suitable for him. He has seen it with his own eyes. Not only is it extremely strong, it can withstand the attack of Vikramaditya II, but it can also increase his strength by one level, making his strength reach eighteen. Level, the overall strength has skyrocketed a lot!


    "Your Excellency, are you satisfied with this compensation?" Ren asked with a smile.


    Batura was not hypocritical, and readily accepted the compensation: "Speaker Rennes'' generosity is admirable, so I will not be polite."


    Ren nodded.


    "This set of armor is currently damaged. After I repair it, I will personally deliver it to His Excellency the Marquis."


    "Okay, I''ll trouble Speaker Ren." Batura readily agreed.


    Everyone saw that they had completed the distribution in a few words, and they were a little envious. One got a legendary weapon, and the other got a powerful epic armor, but they didn''t get anything.


    This made them restless.


    The Imperial Legion has occupied the entire city of Bambe, next, is it time to search for the loot?

 Chapter 834

    Tim * Kennan naturally knows people''s minds.


    The imperial legion''s expedition to the subcontinent this time was nominally to avenge the Gnaeus consul. It received the full support of all parties in the empire, and the public opinion was also highly consistent. However, the underlying reason was that the empire had not fought foreign wars for too long. Yes, many people hope to get the benefits they want in the war.


    And the primary interest is wealth!


    Bambe City is the largest and most prosperous city on the subcontinent. It has accumulated huge wealth. Now it has been occupied by the Imperial Legion and is at its mercy. Everyone can''t hold back anymore.


    Tim Kenan was about to speak when he suddenly noticed something and opened a portal with his hand.


    A slender figure came out of the portal, wearing a simple dark-colored robe, with a gemstone girdle around his waist, black hair like a waterfall, a hazy veil covering his face, and his white as jade skin exuded a faint radiance. The magical brilliance, mysterious and vast atmosphere made everyone want to worship.


    The holy incarnation of the goddess of magic, he is back!


    "Meet the mysterious lady."


    Everyone in the hall of the tower was startled, and quickly bowed to salute, lowering their heads not daring to look.


    "I''ve seen you lady." Tim Kenan, as the leader of the imperial people present, led several holy soul wizards to meet.


    Wei Jiescui nodded, her eyes fell on Wantusrui Huo Huai, she was a little surprised, and asked: "Complete resurrection, Huo Huai, who resurrected you?"


    "It''s Ren." Master Huo Huai put down his pipe and replied seriously.


    "oh?"


    Wei Jiestui looked at Ren.


    Although His face was covered with a veil, everyone couldn''t see the change of expression, but they could still detect a trace of joy and appreciation from His voice, and said softly: "You can always surprise me. If it weren''t for your two attacks After weakening Luoxi''s divine power, I will not kill his holy incarnation so easily."


    The goddess killed Roxi''s incarnation of the saint!


    Ren also worked hard!


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words. They thought that Ren just escaped from Roxi''s hands, but they didn''t expect Ren to do far more than that. Listening to the meaning of the female myth, Ren seemed to be fighting against Roxi head-on. prevailed.


    This was really shocking, and several holy soul wizards were also frightened.


    However, this result is also reasonable considering that Renn possesses an artifact that uses the power of holy blood amber to resist Roxi''s incarnation of the saint.


    Ryan replied respectfully: "I just did what I should do."


    Before the goddess of magic, one must remain humble.


    Wei Jiestri was very satisfied with his attitude, and the more he watched it, the more he liked it. He noticed the power of the holy light remaining in the hall, and asked doubtfully, "You haven''t told me how you mastered the complete resurrection technique?"


    "It''s it."


    Ren showed the holy blood amber.


    In fact, he was a little nervous. The value of the artifact was immeasurable. Even the gods would be moved by it. If the goddess of magic fell in love with the holy blood amber, he might not be able to refuse it.


    Of course, Ren knew that with the character of the goddess of magic, the possibility of robbing the artifact was very low.


    "Holy Blood Amber!"


    Wei Jiescui recognized the origin at a glance, and it was difficult to conceal the surprise in her heart, "The artifact of Rosenda, the Lord of Dawn, has been missing for more than three thousand years, and it has fallen into your hands. Where did you get it?"


    "Underdark." Ren simply answered.


    "The dark area..."


    Wei Jiescui groaned, thought for a few seconds, and said with a smile: "Holy blood amber is a low-level artifact, but it has a great reputation, and its power is no less than a high-level artifact. You have It, and I don''t have to worry about you being retaliated by Roxi, keep it safe and don''t lose it."


    "I will, ma''am." Remo secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Goddess of Magic really deserves to be one of the most powerful benevolent gods of Allenus. She is very tolerant and gentle towards her believers, and she will not do anything to plunder.


    It can also be heard from his words that the goddess was worried that she would be attacked by Luo Xi''s revenge, and she seemed to be taking some precautions for herself.


    From this we can see that He is very concerned about Himself.


    Everyone present also heard this meaning, and they were envious in their hearts. They had heard that Renn was favored by the Goddess of Magic and had a higher status than the Chosen One, and now they saw it with their own eyes.


    Suddenly, Wei Jiescui looked around and said seriously: "The fact that Renn owns the holy blood amber must never be made public. It is only allowed to spread in a small range in the upper echelon of the empire, but it cannot be discussed in private, so as not to attract too many unnecessary people. Trouble."


    "If I find out that someone leaks this secret everywhere, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    A hidden supernatural power radiated out, shocking everyone present, and their souls trembled, as if they were about to suffocate.


    This is a stern warning from the gods.


    Everyone was silent, and quickly responded in unison: "I will obey the lady''s oracle."


    Most of them do not understand the intention of the goddess of magic, only a few are familiar with the gods, such as Tim Kenan and Master Huo Huai, these old wizards who have lived for thousands of years, have the opportunity to come into contact with knowledge that ordinary people cannot touch, know Holy Blood Amber matters.


    Divine artifacts have always been bound together with gods. The holy blood amber was created by Losenda, the Lord of Dawn, and the priesthood of "Dawn" now belongs to the sun god Geon.


    Geon is a domineering god who never allows others to interfere with his authority.


    If he learns about the holy blood amber, it is likely to cause disputes.


    Although the power of the Church of the Sun is mainly in the west of the Old Continent, including the Ramon Empire and a dozen human kingdoms, it is very far away from the Orienth Empire, and there is still a world mountain in between, but in case the Sun God decides to ask for the Holy Blood Amber, That''s troublesome.


    The goddess of magic clearly supported Ren, but she didn''t want to have a dispute with the sun god.


    So He requires all to keep it a secret.


    This further shows the weight of Rennes'' status in the eyes of the goddess. He would rather take the risk of offending the Sun God than keep the artifact for Rennes.


    Master Huo Huai, the Duke of Silver Star, and the Queen of Storms, the three God Chosen, all had complicated moods.


    Tim Kennan thought of going further. Ryan is about to become a consul, and he has the support of Anxi and the entire Modu faction behind him. He also made a deal with him and gave him a promise of support within 30 years. Ryan''s power in the empire can be said to be overwhelming.


    Now even the goddess is so fond of Rennes!


    For some reason, Tim Kenan felt a little uneasy, but he couldn''t tell where this uneasiness came from.


    Ren didn''t notice the Duke Gray Eagle''s thoughts, and closed the eyes of the soul when the goddess of magic came back. He listened to his words at this time, and felt a little grateful.


    "Thank you ma''am for your concern." He sincerely thanked her.


    Wei Jiescui smiled faintly, and said: "You have done so many things for me, how could I let you be in danger. I need you to live well, not to be disturbed by anyone, and continue to spread the word in the mortal world. my beliefs and teachings."


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    Ryan responded loudly: "I will do my best to let more people understand the wisdom and glory of the great lady and embark on the path of exploring the truth."


    Wei Jiestui was very satisfied with Ren''s answer.


    "Good job!"


    Leaving a sentence of encouragement, the saint incarnation of the goddess of magic gradually faded, and after the echo of the void channel came from the sky above the floating city, the divine power completely dissipated.


    Everyone present breathed a sigh of relief.


    The gods put too much pressure on people, even though the goddess of magic is known for being gentle and tolerant, but the power of the gods is unpredictable, so close contact with the incarnation of the gods makes them tremble on thin ice.


    After the goddess left, the next step was to loot Bambe City.


    Everyone rubbed their hands, their hearts were eager to try, and they looked at Tim Kenan expectantly. Someone asked, "My lord, should we do it now?"


    Tim Kenan nodded and was about to give an order, but Ren seemed to have something to say.


    If it was before or someone else was changed, at this time, Tim Kennan would not think too much about it, just order to do it, what can be said later, and the interests of the powerful empire should not be delayed, but now it is different.


    His heart moved, "Ren, what''s your opinion?"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Duke."


    Ren stepped forward and asked loudly: "I want to know, what plans does the Supreme Council have for Bambe City after that? Is the empire going to annex the Gupta Kingdom, or is it going to make the Gupta Kingdom a vassal of the empire? Or, just want to loot Bambe City and leave?"


    He seemed to be asking Tim Kennan a question, but in fact he wanted everyone present to think together.


    Tim Kenan thought for a few seconds, and replied: "This is an act of revenge. Although the master tricker you beheaded may not be Lokleon, you also severely injured the ''Shadow Blade'', ''Hand of the Deceiver''." ¡¯ A holy soul wizard also died, and even Luoxi¡¯s holy incarnation was beheaded by the goddess, and the goal of avenging Gnaeus has been basically completed.¡±


    Ren nodded and continued to listen.


    "After that, the Imperial Legion will wipe out the followers of the evil gods in the city of Bambe, and clear the church stronghold of Roxi in one fell swoop." Tim Kenan said: "However, the Supreme Council has not yet made a decision on whether to annex the Gupta Kingdom. "


    After a pause, he revealed: "I am leaning towards making the Gupta kingdom a vassal of the empire."


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    The Gupta Kingdom is located on the west coast of the subcontinent, thousands of miles away from the empire, and the insurmountable world mountains lie in the north. One expedition or even three or four times is no problem, but the cost of maintaining the empire''s control over the Gupta Kingdom is too high up.


    The vassal state has autonomy to a certain extent, and neither the ruler nor the people of the Gupta kingdom will be reconciled, and sooner or later they will seek independence again.


    Direct annexation becomes part of the empire, governance is more difficult, and the price paid is greater.


    It may even drag the empire into the quagmire of war.


    Various ethnic groups live in the subcontinent. Although the three major kingdoms were established by humans, the number of humans does not account for the majority, and there are many alien races living there. The territory of the three major kingdoms only accounts for about 60% of the subcontinent, and there are seven duchies , hundreds of city-states and tribes.


    The endless racial strife made it difficult for the subcontinent to unify, but it also prevented the invasion of foreign forces.


    Many powerful forces or invaders in history captured the subcontinent very easily, but they have never been able to truly occupy the entire subcontinent. It is not that no one has tried, but all of them have failed.


    Learn from the lessons of the predecessors, and the latecomers retreat after looting.


    It''s like a garbage heap mixed with gold. Outsiders snatch the valuable gold and leave the worthless garbage.


    Therefore, everyone in the empire also wanted to rush away, and now they don''t understand Duke Greyhawk''s proposal to make the Gupta Kingdom a vassal.


    Ren asked: "What is the Duke''s reason?"


    Tim Kennan carefully explained: "The subcontinent is difficult to rule and manage because of complex races and chaotic beliefs, but its territorial resources are of great value. The Gupta Kingdom is not small, with fertile land and rich resources. It has not been developed. If we drive out all races other than humans and occupy this territory, many problems should be solved."


    "Expelling aliens and establishing a vassal relationship is only the first step, and it is also an attempt."


    "If the plan goes well in the future, we will officially merge the Gupta Kingdom into the empire''s territory, expand the territory for the empire, and ease the population pressure of the empire."


    "Of course, this is just my personal opinion." Tim Kennan concluded, "What will happen in the future, and what the Supreme Council will decide, I cannot guarantee."


    The eyes of the empire powerhouses present were brightened.


    The area of ??the Gupta Kingdom is equivalent to the five provinces of the empire. Such a large territory means huge benefits, and maybe he can get a share of it.


    For thousands of years, the Supreme Council has been reducing the number of real nobles. Except for the holy soul wizards, the empire has not added a piece of noble territory.


    It is impossible to get a seal in the empire, but it is very promising in the subcontinent.


    territory!


    This is something that is hundreds of thousands or even ten thousand times more valuable than gold. Immediately, the strong men of the empire were all moved.


    However, Ren shook his head slightly, showing a disapproving expression.


    Tim Kennan had been watching him, "Tell me what you think."


    "My lord, it is not realistic to drive out the aliens and only leave humans behind." Ren pointed out directly, "According to my investigation, in Bambe City alone, the number of aliens is close to one million. These aliens have lived here for generations Here, although the status is low and humble, most of them are slaves of human beings, but their existence has been integrated with human beings, and it is almost impossible to separate them."


    "There are at least 30 million alien races in the Gupta Kingdom."


    "Most of them live outside the city. Wilderness, forests, and swamps are all over the place. The number may be more than the number of humans in the kingdom. It is difficult to clean up."


    "Forcibly expelling tens of millions of alien races will consume countless energy of the imperial legion. If it continues to be executed, it will cause a lot of killings, which will give some evil gods an opportunity. Moreover, this will seriously affect the image and prestige of the empire, and make the entire subcontinent hostile to us. Treat us as invaders."


    Speaking of this, Ren''s face was a little playful.


    The expressions of the powerhouses of the empire are also a bit strange. In fact, everyone knows that they are the invaders, and they are just under the banner of revenge.


    Lane continued: "Even if the removal plan is successful, the cost is too high and far exceeds the benefits we may get."


    Tim Kenan thought for a moment.


    I have to admit that what Ren said is very reasonable, I didn''t think about it.


    "So, you think we should plunder and withdraw?" Tim Kennan asked.


    "No." Ren shook his head. "We should stay and station troops in the Gupta Kingdom to maintain the long-term existence of the empire and use another method to control the entire subcontinent."

 Chapter 835

    "Another way to control the entire subcontinent?"


    Tim Kenan raised his eyebrows, the crown of his head was shiny, and his appearance was majestic. Such an expression can inadvertently make people feel intimidated, but it is actually just a habit of him when he is curious about certain things or knowledge. changes.


    The cleanup plan he had proposed was an impromptu idea of ??the past few days and hadn''t been carefully thought out.


    Listening to Ren''s meaning now, it seems that he has been thinking about it for a long time.


    Tim Kennan stroked the pointed beard on his chin, obviously interested, and said, "Let''s hear it."


    Everyone''s eyes are focused.


    Ren first looked at the Duke Gray Eagle and the holy soul wizards, and asked everyone, "Everyone, what do you think is the most valuable thing on the subcontinent?"


    "territory."


    "Territory, resources, gold."


    "Of course it''s territory."


    The strong men of the empire answered one after another, and the answers were similar, which was obvious.


    "Your answers are correct, but not entirely correct." Ren smiled, "In my opinion, territory is not the only most valuable thing. There are also some things whose value is no less than territory, but It''s been ignored for a long time."


    "What is it?" The Duke of Silver Star blurted out.


    Territories can grow crops, produce food, mine minerals, gold and gemstones, build cities and gather people. Almost all tangible wealth is produced from the land. She can''t imagine that there is anything of value in this world. Can it be as high as the territory?


    Not only the money-loving Duke of Silver Star, everyone is full of curiosity.


    "It''s people."


    Ryan replied, "To be precise, for all intelligent races including humans, their labor force, which I call ''human power'', is the most valuable thing."


    "Manpower?" Everyone chewed on the word.


    Some people with quick brains vaguely understood, while some people were still confused. Some people wondered: "What value are those lowly races? Ten of them together can''t beat an extraordinary person from the Imperial Legion."


    It was a governor who spoke.


    He also signed up to run for the consul of the empire. He came from a noble family and had a small knight order of 500 people under his command, but he didn''t make much contribution in this battle.


    Ren took a look at him and sentenced him to death for his political future.


    Some people are smarter, and they can''t figure it out, so they respectfully said: "Chairman Lane, please clarify."


    Ren nodded, and said seriously: "Human power is a resource more precious than gold."


    "In this world, all the things that mortals need for survival, such as food, clothes, houses, etc., must be produced by someone."


    "Everyone, if you get a new territory, you need people to plant crops, people to mine, people to build cities and houses, build roads and bridges, serve your own daily life, and cultivate an extraordinary army , no matter what, someone needs to do it.¡±


    "The labor force of an intelligent race creates all the wealth in the world."


    "If there is only a territory and no people contribute their labor, then the territory itself has no value."


    Ren talked eloquently, and everyone listened carefully.


    Some people already understood what he meant, but others didn''t take it seriously. As long as there is a territory, it is easy to attract people. There are people everywhere, so what is scarce?


    Even if there is no one, one''s extraordinary power can do better, it''s just a matter of time and efficiency.


    Ren saw the thoughts of these people, ignored them, and continued: "Everyone''s labor force is different, high or low, depending on the person''s knowledge, experience, and ability."


    "The workforce can be improved."


    "Since the establishment of the Mechanics Union more than 400 years ago, the wide application of various machinery has greatly increased the labor force of ordinary people in the empire. On average, the wealth that a mortal in an empire can produce is three to five times that of the past, or even More than ten times."


    "In the past, a farmer had to farm day and night, all year round. After deducting taxes, he could barely support himself and one or two children."


    "Now a manor couple can plant a large area of ??crops, easily support five or six children, and still have some surplus for the children to enter the church to learn knowledge."


    "A worker, the things he makes in a factory, such as a textile factory, the daily output of fabrics he spun with machines can match the fabrics woven by a hundred people in the past."


    "It''s the increase in the labor force that drives the increase in wealth."


    Ren tried his best to briefly describe the concept of productivity in terms that everyone could understand, but most of the people present could only half understand.


    Villien scratched his head and asked, "Ren, what does this have to do with the Gupta Kingdom?"


    Ren smiled and replied: "The Gupta Kingdom has about 50 million people. The population of the entire subcontinent, and all intelligent races add up to at least two billion, and may even be more than the empire." He paused, "I just said that human resources are wealth."


    Hearing words such as two billion and wealth, the eyes of the Duke of Silver Star lit up.


    But she still didn''t understand how to turn manpower into wealth, and urged her aloud: "Ren, stop showing off your knowledge, and tell me straight up, how can you search for wealth and control the entire subcontinent?"


    "Trade." Ren replied.


    Hearing this, Tim Kennan probably guessed what Ryan was thinking.


    Ryan glanced at him and explained: "The labor force of the imperial people is much higher than that of the subcontinent. We produce more and better things, and the cost is lower. This means that as long as there is no restriction on transactions, the empire''s The goods can quickly monopolize the entire market and overwhelm small local workshops in the subcontinent."


    "No matter which intelligent race it is, it must obtain the necessities of life through trade."


    "Food, salt, clothes, agricultural fertilizers, production tools, weapons and equipment, as well as spices, luxury goods, steel, etc., all things that can be manufactured in imperial factories can be sold to the subcontinent. There are two billion people here. If you can How much profit can we make by monopolizing the entire market?"


    "We can also build factories on the subcontinent, recruit cheap workers, produce locally to reduce costs, and transfer some troublesome industries, such as industries that cause pollution or low value-added industries, to the subcontinent for production, and the goods will feed back to the empire. , reduce the pressure on the empire''s manufacturing industry, and get more profits."


    "At the same time, it is also possible to purchase raw materials in the subcontinent at a very low price, such as various minerals, transport them back to the empire for processing, and then sell them back to the subcontinent at a high price."


    "In short, the rich resources and manpower of the subcontinent must be continuously squeezed out through trade, transferred to the empire, and turned into our wealth."


    That''s easy to understand.


    Some people''s breathing became heavy, and they seemed to see a huge golden mountain in front of them.


    Ren went on to say: "When the local labor force is overwhelmed, almost everyone depends on imports from the empire for food, clothing, housing and transportation, and the empire will control the lifeline of the subcontinent."


    "Once there is a need, there is no need to dispatch a Transcendent, just cut off the food supply, and any country on the subcontinent will be able to obey orders."


    "Economic control is more secure than military occupation, with lower costs, less risk, and a steady stream of profits."


    "When the food and clothing of the people on the subcontinent are controlled by the empire, then even if the empire asks them to change their beliefs, it will not be difficult. The soil for the evil gods to spread their beliefs will also be compressed, and their divine power will be weakened, so as to achieve the purpose of defeating the evil gods .¡±


    "We can also use our trading status to spread the teachings of the goddess and replace Banlkor and Roxi on the subcontinent."


    "What do you think of this method?" Ren asked with a smile.


    Everyone in the tower hall was stunned.


    The Duke of Silver Star looked at Ren, as if looking at a monster. She finally understood why Ren was so rich. He had earned more wealth in a few years than she had in hundreds of years. The god of trade and wealth was not as good as him.


    Others are suddenly enlightened.


    Everyone knows the importance of trade. In the environment of the rapid development of imperial productivity, they have made more or less money, but they have not fully considered the deep role behind trade and what kind of power it can achieve.


    This set of operating methods and theories seems to have opened up a new world for them.


    clap clap...


    Tim Kenan applauded and praised again and again: "Wonderful! It''s really wonderful! Ryan, your method is very good. I have benefited a lot from the theory of human resources."


    "Your Excellency, the Duke has praised you." Ren smiled modestly, "It''s just my humble opinion."


    "This is not a superficial opinion. If Woking heard what you said, he might have appointed you as his voter on the spot." Tim Kenan made a rare joke.


    Woking is the god of trade and wealth. He has many believers and is widely distributed. His church has considerable influence in the human kingdom.


    However, as a neutral god, his sense of existence among the gods is not high.


    Ren smiled without saying a word.


    Tim Kenan''s gaze was very meaningful, "Ren, tell me what you think, and how to do it, I know you must have been thinking about it for a long time."


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Duke."


    In the anticipation of everyone, Ren said: "I propose to set up a trading company. The empire grants franchise rights. All trade between the empire and the subcontinent must be carried out through this company, so that it can be easily dispatched. When the empire needs It is time to listen to orders in unison.¡±


    "At the same time, the empire sent an extraordinary legion to join the trading company, stationed in the subcontinent to protect the safety and interests of merchants."


    "Half of the shares in the trading company belong to the empire."


    "The other half of the shares are distributed in the empire. Each commodity is distributed to only one shareholder, and the one with the highest price gets the right to monopolize the commodity for a certain number of years."


    "The empire appointed a ''subcontinental governor'' to control the trading company and lead the extraordinary legion under his command, but did not intervene in the specific business situation."


    "The first choice for a trading company to reside is Bambe City."


    Bambe City is the largest city on the subcontinent, and it is also the economic center. It is more suitable as the residence of a trading company.


    Tim Kennan and the others listened and thought.


    "This proposal is feasible." He quickly agreed, and then asked, "Ren, what should the Gupta Kingdom do?"


    "We don''t care about the rest of the kingdom. We only need to control Bambe City." Ren replied confidently: "We can support a puppet king, push him to the front, and rule the Gupta Kingdom, but We can¡¯t let him gain a firm foothold, it¡¯s better to choose a king who has a bad legal system, or who is mediocre and greedy.¡±


    "At the same time secretly promote other pretenders to the throne, let them fight each other, and attract most people''s attention."


    "In this way, the sense of existence of the imperial legion will be greatly reduced. Even if the people of Gupta have any hatred and anger, there will be a puppet king in front of them. If it doesn''t work, then let the king be a scapegoat, and another king will take over at any time .¡±


    To put it bluntly, it is a set of operations that support the puppet regime plus divide and conquer.


    The usual method used by the former British Empire to rule the colonies.


    But in the world of Allenus, this kind of routine of manipulating a country''s politics behind the scenes is rare. The existence of extraordinary power determines almost all countries and powerful people. They are used to "starting from the status of strength" and using their fists to solve problems encountered.


    In people''s stereotypes, only the weak and believers of evil gods are good at playing this kind of trick.


    However, Ren is neither a weak person nor a believer of evil gods, and he has a set of methods of manipulating politics, which makes everyone a little puzzled.


    For a while, everyone looked at Ren with trepidation.


    He is obviously a peak powerhouse with super strength, but he is so good at manipulating people''s hearts and tricks. I must not be an enemy of this kind of person.


    However, this also shows that Rennes is very suitable to serve as the consul.


    These means and methods were also proposed by Ren from the perspective of the consul, and all of them are in the interests of the empire, and this position belongs to him.


    Everyone kept looking at Ren, each with their own thoughts.


    The tower hall was silent for a while.


    Tim Kennan finally spoke, and said in a deep voice: "I will report your proposal to the Supreme Council later, there should be no problems and it can be passed."


    Ren nodded.


    "Since it is your proposal, you will also serve as the new consul, so it is up to you to implement the policy of controlling the subcontinent." Tim Kennan felt that he did not need to worry about it, and said his decision, "Flanes floated The empty city will guard the city of Bambe until the end of the year, and when you become the consul and take over this matter, the Flanaess will withdraw with the imperial army."


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Duke." Ren had no objection.


    This matter is so settled.


    The Duke of Silver Star asked: "Then shall we still grab Bambe City?"


    Ren''s method can get countless benefits, but this does not affect her idea of ??looting Bambe City, and she will make a fortune first.


    Tim Kennan didn''t respond, looking at Ryan.


    He wanted Ryan to make the decision.


    "Of course we have to rob." Ren replied without hesitation, "But you can''t burn, kill and loot at will, you must have a targeted looting."


    While speaking, he took out a list.


    This is the list collected by Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers over the past month. It lists the richest nobles and merchants in Bambe City, detailed treasure house locations, the most valuable properties, and so on. As long as you follow the list to rob, at least you can search for a huge wealth of 50 million gold shields, which is safe and efficient, and will not cause too many casualties to the residents of Bambe City.


    Ren handed over the list to a group of powerful empires. They took a look and scattered immediately, fearing that they would be a step behind others.

 Chapter 836

    In the city of Bambe, the imperial legion started a disciplined looting on the grounds of eliminating the believers of the evil god, and almost every noble and rich man did not let it go.


    Because of Ryan''s suggestion, the Imperial Legion did not kill.


    But for those nobles and rich people who refused to obey and hand over their wealth, and even tried to resist violently, the Imperial Legion showed no mercy, and made them pay the price of their lives. Soon, the nobles and rich men in Bambe City discovered that as long as they handed over the treasure, they could survive, and most of them gave in obediently.


    Wren was not involved.


    It''s not that he doesn''t look down on those treasures. He is also very short of money now, but this time he only brought a hundred people. Although the overall strength is the strongest, enough people are needed to sack a city, and the Extreme Battle Group can''t snatch it. How many.


    However, Ryan did not give up this great opportunity to make a fortune.


    The richest person in the Gupta Kingdom is not a nobleman, let alone a rich man, but the king!


    Vikramaditya II ruled the kingdom for more than 200 years and plundered countless treasures. He is the richest person in the Gupta Kingdom and even the entire subcontinent.


    Many people also thought of this and went straight to the ruined palace of Shivaji.


    However, they were destined to return empty-handed.


    Before the war began, Vikramaditya II had secretly transferred his treasure and gold in the treasury, along with his family, hundreds of children and descendants, and members of the entire Gupta royal family fled up.


    This matter is very secretive, and almost no one knows where it was transferred to. Unfortunately, all of this was investigated by the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers.


    Ren came out of the tower hall.


    The Ultramarines were still resting in the Eight Leaf Square. He thought about it, and there was no need to take everyone away. The Ultramarines were too eye-catching, so he should try to keep a low profile and make a fortune in silence, so he only called ten Ultramarines. And ten Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, opened a portal.


    After passing through the portal, Ren and his party appeared in an uninhabited valley north of Bambe.


    Immediately, a figure wearing a black magic robe appeared, with a pale complexion and a thin figure, holding a straight staff in his hand.


    It was Raistlin.


    Ren noticed the emotional fluctuations of the ten Ultramarines behind him. They saw Raistlin cast time stop in the previous battle, and fought head-on with Roche''s saint incarnation. Their strength was unfathomable, and they were almost certain to have been promoted. Holy Soul Wizard.


    In fact, Raistlin did get promoted.


    Just last month, shortly after the unveiling ceremony of the Goddess of Magic, Raistlin successfully constructed the third nine-ring spell "Space Barrier" with the help of the Hess magic circle, which triggered the seventh soul transformation and was promoted to Archmage in one fell swoop.


    If Raistlin hadn''t become an archmage, Ren wouldn''t have dared to come to Bumble City to take risks knowing that Roxi was targeting him.


    The strength of the archmage gave him the confidence to fight Roxi.


    However, Raistlin only mastered three nine-ring spells at present, time stop, time jump, and space barrier, all of which were functional spells.


    After being promoted to Archmage, some of the restrictions on spells are lifted, and you can directly upgrade to Nine Rings.


    But it takes a lot of energy.


    This revenge operation, because there are many gods in the sky paying attention, under their noses, Ren didn¡¯t dare to absorb the soul, so he directly turned off the charging function, and he didn¡¯t get a single battery, and all the power was consumed before the war. electricity.


    Raistlin''s spell improvement could only be postponed temporarily.


    These things cannot be revealed to anyone, not even the most reliable Ultramarines, Ren said:


    "let''s start."


    Raistlin nodded, without speaking, he raised the Endless Storm in his hand to cast a spell. Soon, a tall portal opened in the valley, and Ren led people in.


    Opposite the portal is a piece of fertile farmland. There is a small city a few miles to the east, less than one-tenth the size of Bambe City. It is called "Nashik" city, and it is more than 400 miles away from Bambe City. , is not outstanding among the dozens of cities in the Gupta Kingdom.


    Ren''s goal was not Nashik City, but a castle outside the city.


    "Take it down."


    Ren pointed to the hills in front of him, and he could see an ancient castle mostly hidden in the dense woods. A mountain road wound up along the hills, and there were several extraordinary guards at the intersection.


    The guards noticed a group of Rennes who had suddenly appeared, and drew out their weapons one after another, loudly guarding.


    The engine roars!


    The Ultramarines sprayed flames from their backs, and the heavy power armor rose into the air. The Thundercast Sky Soldiers also spread their wings of wind and thunder, and flew towards the castle on the top of the mountain.


    The terrifying aura made the guards at the intersection pale with horror.


    An Ultramarine opened fire in flight, and several burst shells tore them to pieces, as did a legendary transcendent hidden among them.


    The huge movement and gunshots immediately alarmed the entire castle. The originally quiet and ordinary castle, a large number of extraordinary people poured out from every corner. There are more than a dozen legends alone, far exceeding the scope of a baronial territory .


    The Ultramarines flew over the castle and were immediately attacked by spells.


    boom!


    A series of fiery fireballs hit the Ultramarines and exploded, and the Ultramarines retreated a little, but that was all. The fireballs failed to leave a trace on the power armor.


    bang bang bang bang...


    Ten bolters fired, thunder roared in the sky, and the legendary wizard who had just cast a spell and several spellcasters were blasted to pieces with a single breath.


    The bullet pierced through the stone wall of the castle, killing the Transcendent below.


    The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers also threw out balls of electric explosion balls, bombarding the enemies indiscriminately, and dazzling lightning bloomed everywhere in the castle, killing nearby enemies.


    The guard of the castle collapsed in an instant.


    A tall figure leaped up from the castle, as fast as lightning, and the Ultramarines immediately turned their fire. The explosive bomb hit the opponent''s body but was bounced away. In an instant, he jumped in front of him, waving a flame more than ten meters long Jian Guang.


    The breath was extremely violent, like a volcano erupting.


    This is a holy rank powerhouse, a flame magic swordsman who has been promoted to a sword master!


    The frightening blazing sword light traversed the air, like a cloud of fire, and it was about to sweep the two Ultramarines into it. The sword master who cut out this sword seemed to see the end of the enemy turning into pieces. Suddenly, his thinking stopped.


    The world quiets down.


    Six seconds later, everything was back to normal.


    The two Ultramarines found that the powerful enemy was gone, and the Primarch appeared at the enemy''s position, holding the Burning Soul Epee in one hand, and a long sword with a fiery red blade in the other hand. Weapons, long swords change hands, and the ending of the Juggernaut can be imagined.


    "Continue to attack."


    Ren put the long sword into the nebula ring and gave orders to the Ultramarines, and the gunshots and thunder rang out again.


    In less than half a minute, no extraordinary person rushed out from the castle, and they completely lost their resistance. The Ultramarines and Stormcasters descended and rushed into the castle. Gunshots rang out soon, mixed with the sounds of wailing and surrender.


    "Boss, the castle is under control." Sicarius reported via Primarch Symbiosis.


    Ren jumped into the castle with a mind jump.


    He appeared at the door of a wide hall. Most of the original luxurious decorations were destroyed, the ground was potholed, and the corpses of an unknown number of people were scattered everywhere. The air was filled with the stench of evaporated blood, like hell on earth.


    Ren walked in on the blood-stained ground and saw a group of men, women and children being driven into the hall by the Ultramarines. They wore luxurious clothes, well-maintained bodies and jewelry, all of which showed their aristocratic status.


    But at this moment, these people were pale and trembling.


    Although some of the crowd were extraordinary, none of them dared to show the slightest intention to resist after seeing the terrifying strength of the Ultramarines.


    They heard Ren''s footsteps, turned their heads to look at the hall door, and then their eyes froze.


    "Burning Soul Epee!"


    "Why is His Majesty''s Burning Soul Epee in his hand?"


    "Oh my god..."


    There were screams one after another among the captives, with panic and despair on their faces, and some even wept uncontrollably, their whole bodies limp on the ground.


    "King of Apocalypse, Burning Soul Epee" is a national treasure of the Gupta Kingdom, in the hands of successive kings. In the past two hundred years, Vikramaditya II was the only owner of this sword. Now, the burning soul epee is held in the hands of a stranger, which means that the king is dead!


    Most of these people are members of the Gupta royal family, the family of Vikramaditya II.


    They have already learned the results of the battle in Bambe City. The imperial army broke through Bambe City, but they don''t know the whereabouts of Vikramaditya II. It is said that he had been killed, but they did not see the body, and they still had a glimmer of hope that perhaps His Majesty the King had escaped.


    Seeing the Burning Soul Epee, the last hope was completely shattered.


    "I''m Ryan Augustus."


    Ren introduced himself briefly, and walked up to the members of the Gupta royal family with the burning soul epee, "Vikramaditya II, the tyrant who took refuge in the evil god, has died in my hands. Who of you will replace me?" Does he take revenge?"


    His voice was low and his eyes were gentle.


    However, it sounded like thunder to the ears of the Gupta royal family. They all lowered their heads, not daring to look at Ryan. Someone tightly covered the mouth of the scared crying child to avoid making a sound.


    This man is horrible!


    Even His Majesty the King died at his hands, as well as the extraordinary warriors around him, twenty people slaughtered hundreds of extraordinary guards in the castle, and the Flaming Sword Master, who had served the royal family for hundreds of years and was most trusted by His Majesty the King, rushed out He was also killed in a blink of an eye.


    The life and death of everyone present is in the hands of this man. In one word, the Gupta royal family will die today.


    Ren suddenly smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill the captives who have surrendered, even if you are the family of Vikramaditya II." Ren''s words made the members of the Gupta royal family skeptical, but before they were happy, they heard Ren again Said: "The premise is that you hand over the royal treasure and the treasury gold."


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and many people looked blank, as if they didn''t know what treasure was.


    But there are a few eyes with astonishment.


    "My lord, we don''t know what treasure is." A middle-aged man said cautiously. His appearance was somewhat similar to that of Vikramaditya II. He wore enchanted armor and was a legendary swordsman himself. The strength is not weak.


    Thundercast Sky Soldiers had collected information about the Gupta royal family. This man was the son of Vikramaditya II. He was shrewd and capable, and he was usually highly regarded by his father.


    "lie."


    boom!


    As soon as Ren''s words fell, an Ultramarine next to him fired an armor-piercing projectile, which exploded the prince''s head, splashing blood and brains, turning him into a headless corpse.


    The crowd froze for a moment and let out a scream.


    Among the captives were several Vikramaditya II''s sons, grandsons, and younger outstanding descendants, most of whom were supernatural beings, and Vikramaditya II placed high hopes on them.


    They watched their brothers and elders being shot and killed, and they were all silent, not daring to make any sound.


    Ren''s soul eyes can see clearly.


    The emotional color of these people is as deep as blood, and their hatred for themselves has reached the extreme.


    If they had the strength and the opportunity, they would kill themselves without hesitation to avenge the king and his family, but now, they could only bear with it.


    However, Ryan didn''t care.


    "Chairman Ren." A figure came out of the crowd, knelt down at Ren''s feet, and said loudly, "I know where the royal treasure is."


    Before Renn responded, several people in the royal family scolded angrily.


    "Budiha!"


    "You traitor, shut up!"


    Ren''s gaze swept over, and these people immediately felt as if their skulls had been uncovered and poured a basin of snow water, their whole bodies were cold, and they couldn''t say a word.


    He looked down at the man kneeling in front of him. He was in his thirties, with a slightly bloated figure. He was wearing a magic robe. The eyes of his soul showed that the man was a Legendary Iron Guard, only level ten, and his elements were mediocre. very active.


    "You know me?" Ren asked.


    "Yes, honorable Speaker Ren." A hint of flattery appeared on the man''s face, "I have admired your name for a long time, and today I finally see you in person, stronger and nobler than the rumors. My castle can welcome people like you What an honor to have such a great man.¡±


    Ren touched his chin. He had heard this kind of flattery too much in recent years.


    "Your castle? Are you Viscount Maharat?"


    Thundercast Sky Soldiers traced that Vikramaditya II transferred the treasure to this castle, but they did not have time to investigate the owner of the castle. They only knew that this area was Viscount Maharat, a lord around Nashik City. .


    "Yes, my lord." Budiha prostrated himself on the ground.


    He said quickly like a bamboo tube pouring beans: "My lord, the royal treasure and the treasury gold are just under my castle. His Majesty the King built a secret treasure house a long time ago. I know the entrance and the secret language, and I will be able to bring you in right away." .¡±


    Ren didn''t respond right away.


    In fact, without Budiha''s confession, the all-seeing eye had already found the treasure, and he just wanted to torture these people.


    He looked at Budiha with a thoughtful look.


    Cold sweat broke out on Budiha''s forehead, and just when he thought he had said something wrong, he heard Ren asked, "Viscount Maharat, does your family have royal blood?"


    "Ah?" Budiha was stunned for a moment, but he still replied truthfully: "My lord, my great-grandfather is the uncle of His Majesty the King."


    "very good!"


    Ren announced in a very casual tone: "Budiha, you are the new king of Gupta."

 Chapter 837

    Budiha, who was kneeling on the ground, raised his head suddenly, his face was full of astonishment.


    He betrayed Vikramaditya II and sold the royal treasures, not all for his own life, but he had heard about the deeds of the chairman of Rennes in front of him, knew Rennes'' status and influence in the empire, and wanted to take the opportunity to cling to , try your luck.


    Never expected that Ryan would directly promise Gupta the throne!


    Moreover, Ren''s tone was very casual, as if he was not talking about a ruler with half a billion people, but a trivial matter.


    It''s so unreal.


    But Ren''s expression didn''t look like he was joking. Budiha seemed to be hit by a pie falling from the sky. The pie was so big and heavy that it knocked him out. He opened his mouth but didn''t know how to respond .


    In the hall, all members of the royal family were also stunned.


    "You don''t want to?" Ren asked back.


    "I, I, I..." Budiha, who was always eloquent, suddenly became stuttering, as if he couldn''t speak. He quickly patted the magic badge on his chest, activated the tranquility technique, forced himself to calm down, and then asked cautiously: "My lord, is what you said true?"


    Budiha knew that Rennes had a lot of influence in the empire, but it seemed that he hadn''t reached the point where he could appoint the Gupta king at will.


    Besides, will the empire allow Gupta to have a new king?


    Ren saw his doubts at a glance and thought that he did not have the power, but he didn''t want to explain further, and said indifferently: "Since I let you be the king, it''s no one else''s turn to sit on the throne."


    Budiha is very good at observing words and expressions, and immediately judged from Ren''s attitude that the empire must have made some decisions on the fate of the Gupta Kingdom, but he didn''t know it, and it was very likely that Speaker Ren was behind it.


    But he didn''t agree, in case the throne is a trap for the empire...


    "My lord, I''m just a collateral blood of the Shivaji family. If Gupta needs a new king, there are many people here who are more suitable than me." Budiha cautiously tested.


    The princes and grandchildren in the crowd were all refreshed.


    Their gazes at Rennes changed from despair to hope, and to expectations.


    However, Ren didn''t even look at them. It was precisely because of the distant blood relationship between Budiha and Vikramaditya II that he chose him.


    What the empire wants is a puppet king, not a legitimate heir.


    The succession of Vikramaditya II''s direct descendants will only bring trouble, and it will not be conducive to the empire''s manipulation behind the scenes.


    Budiha is an offshoot of the royal family, barely able to inherit the throne and legitimacy, but lacks the background of fame. Without the support of the empire, he cannot secure this position. For his own crown, he will try his best to suppress potential competitors and obey the orders of the empire from.


    This is an overt conspiracy, and Budiha is powerless to resist after knowing it, and there is no turning back.


    Even if he wants to give up the throne, many people in Gupta will regard him as a deadly enemy after sitting in that position. Giving up power is equivalent to giving up life.


    Naturally, Ren would not explain these things to Budiha.


    He snorted coldly, "I have the final say on who will be the king, you can refuse..."


    Budiha sensed an extreme danger, as long as he said "no", he would meet Vikramaditya II immediately.


    "I do!"


    He quickly shouted loudly: "Speaker Ren, I wish to be the new king of Gupta."


    Then he knocked his head to the ground, prostrated himself at Ren''s feet, his forehead collided heavily with the ground, and made a loud bang.


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty Budiha I." Ren smiled with satisfaction, "Get up, a king should have his own dignity."


    "Thank you, Speaker Ryan!"


    Budiha got up from the ground, and when he heard Ren calling him, he was immediately elated. In his life, he never dreamed that he would become the king of Gupta one day, a monarch who ruled tens of millions of people and a vast territory !


    Still excited, he turned his head and met the eyes of the members of the royal family.


    In the past few decades, Budiha has always been the favorite of Vikramaditya II. He tried every means to curry favor with the king and worked hard to gain the trust of the king and built the treasury under his castle. He has seen too many people of all kinds by Vikramaditya II''s side, and has experienced all kinds of conspiracies, so he has cultivated his eyesight of observing words and deeds.


    Anger, hatred, jealousy, indifference...


    He read the hearts of these king''s descendants from his eyes at a glance, and took the role of the new king, and said in a deep voice: "My lord, these people cannot be kept. Revenge of the Empire."


    "Budiha, you are shameless!"


    "I despise the villain, why didn''t I see that you are such a person before, the father trusts you so much..."


    The family members of Vikramaditya II were furious and cursed Budiha.


    Among them was a young prince with legendary strength, who blocked his family with his body, stared at Budiha, and shouted fearlessly on his face: "Budiha, I swear to Nemesis, as long as I live one day , I will never let you go!"


    There was no fluctuation on Budiha''s face, calmly waiting for Ren''s order.


    No matter how ruthless these people yelled, it was useless, as long as Ren gave an order, they would all become dead, and the words of the dead didn''t matter at all.


    Ren knew exactly what Budiha was thinking, so naturally he couldn''t let him do what he wanted.


    "I always keep my word. Since Budiha is willing to hand over the treasure, you will be free." Ren waved his hand, causing the Ultramarines and Thundercast Soldiers to retreat and remove the siege.


    Budiha''s face changed drastically, and he exclaimed in shock: "My lord, you can''t let them go!"


    "Why?" Ren asked back.


    "because¡­¡­"


    Budiha was about to say to let them go, and he would rebel in the Gupta Kingdom in the future and shake his own rule. He suddenly noticed the flickering in Ren''s eyes and was startled. Only then did he realize that Ren was letting these people go on purpose Yes, just to make them right with themselves.


    Realizing this, he immediately shut up, bowed his head and said, "Please forgive me, my lord, I was just confused for a moment and dare not question your order."


    "It''s good that you understand." Ren nodded.


    The eyes of the soul saw that Budiha''s mood was changing rapidly, and he felt hatred towards himself. Ren snorted in his heart. This person was quick-witted, and he guessed his intentions so quickly. It might not be right to choose a smart person as king. suitable.


    Do you want another one?


    Ren had this idea in his mind and immediately rejected it. Sometimes smart people can control it better. If Budiha doesn''t understand in the future, then change it again.


    "You don''t want to go?" Ren asked the crowd.


    All the members of the royal family were in shock and couldn''t believe that Ren just let him go like this. The feeling of near-death made them feel like they were in a dream.


    "Go!"


    The princes and grandsons came to their senses and guessed what Ryan was up to, and hurriedly urged the family members to leave before Ryan changed his mind.


    Before running out of the castle hall, many people turned their heads and cast hatred-filled eyes.


    However, most of them looked at Budiha, not Rennes.


    Although Ren killed the king, robbed the family''s treasures, and ruined their country, but he spared his life. It was more because of the different positions of the country that made Ren an enemy. Moreover, this enemy was too terrible. So powerful that they dare not expect to be able to take revenge.


    Instead, it was Budiha, they hated it even more!


    This shameless villain betrayed the king and stole the throne. They vowed to make Budiha pay the price and take back what belonged to them.


    After the crowd ran out of the castle, they rushed down the hill.


    There were hundreds of extraordinary guards outside the castle, they were hidden in the fortifications on the hill, and before they had time to go up the hill to support, the castle fell.


    These extraordinary guards are all elites from the Super Japanese Legion, and they are extremely loyal to the royal family. They joined the crowd who escaped from the castle, immediately protected the members of the royal family from going down the mountain, escaped from the castle at the fastest speed, and disappeared without looking back.


    Standing in the dilapidated hall, Budiha lowered his head and dared not make a sound.


    Ren looked at him. The current Budiha can be said to have betrayed his family and servants. The Ultramarines did not kill his family and servants, but all his own extraordinary guards were dead. On his own, without the support of the empire, he might have died suddenly on the day he became king.


    But this is exactly what I want.


    Ren said, "Lead the way."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Budiha put away his thoughts, and obediently led Ren through the hall, went around to a cellar behind the castle, and opened two secret doors, revealing a secret passage leading to the ground.


    The secret passage is 100 meters deep underground, like a complex labyrinth. There are many organs and magic traps arranged in the rock walls. If someone breaks in rashly, even a legendary high-level wizard will find it very tricky and it will take a lot of time to break through.


    However, with Budiha, the traitor, leading the way, it was much easier.


    He was very familiar with the underground treasure house, and he took the initiative to disarm the trap in the secret passage without Rennes and the Ultramarines taking action.


    After a while.


    "My lord, we have arrived."


    Budiha led Ryan to the deepest part of the underground labyrinth, and stopped in front of a tall metal gate, behind which was the treasure house of Vikramaditya II.


    Ren observed the gate more than four meters high, with a rune circle engraved on it.


    This is an extremely brilliant magic gate, judging from the layout technique and the structure of the runes, it should have come from the hands of a holy soul wizard.


    Ren thought of the chief court wizard, Chamberlain.


    The wild holy soul wizard ran away with the students before the shadow shield collapsed, and was never seen again.


    There is a complete living area outside the Might and Magic Gate. Many things have been used, and the breath of the Flame Sword Master who was killed by him just now remains. As expected, he was sent by Vikramaditya II to guard the treasure. He was the last insurance of this magic door, but he didn''t play it out.


    The flame sword master not only died, but also absorbed his soul and transformed it into electricity.


    The soul of a twentieth-level holy rank powerhouse converted more than 2,000 grids of electricity, which slightly made up for the consumption of this battle.


    "My lord, I know the secret language of this magic door." Budiha said very attentively: "I will help you open it."


    Ren shook his head and said, "No, you go out."


    A random door opens next to it.


    Budiha was a little puzzled. He knew how difficult this magic door was to crack. Even if Ryan was a wizard, he couldn''t crack it quickly. Out of curiosity, he walked through any door obediently and found himself back in the castle hall.


    Half of the Ultramarines stayed in the hall, and Budiha didn''t dare to make small moves in front of them, so he could only wait obediently.


    Deep underground, Ren stepped forward and pressed his hand on the metal door to activate the door key.


    There was a soft sound.


    The Might and Magic Gate sent out strange fluctuations, and the rune circle on it was like melting ice and snow, and all of them failed in a blink of an eye, and the metal gate opened to both sides.


    Dazzling golden light shone from behind the door.


    Ren walked in calmly. This treasure house is very wide, rectangular in size, and the ceiling is more than six meters high, like a palace.


    The most striking thing in the treasury is the gold stacked in the middle. The gold bricks, which are about the size of a palm, are stacked neatly. There are a total of more than a dozen piles, and each pile is nearly two meters high, emitting golden light. Make people look away.


    Even Ren, who had an unknown amount of wealth, couldn''t help but beat faster.


    He had previously guessed that Vikramaditya II ruled the Gupta Kingdom for more than two hundred years, searched for countless treasures, and the accumulation of previous kings, and emptied the treasury before the war. The scale of the royal treasure must be It was huge, but the gold in front of him still far exceeded his expectations.


    The value of these gold bricks alone may be worth 30 million gold shields!


    There are hundreds of large metal boxes around the treasure house, stacked together, almost reaching the ceiling. Ren didn''t need to open the box, and the all-seeing eye could see through it. It contained precious magic alloys, alchemy materials, gems, and magic items.


    There is actually a box specially used to store dimensional space rings, as many as hundreds of them.


    Among them, the number of magic items is more, and there is no shortage of epic levels.


    Ren quickly glanced around and saw a lot of alchemy materials that he urgently needed, enough to make dozens of sets of power armor. The value of these collections is lower than that of gold, but it also exceeds 20 million gold shields, and many materials cannot be bought with money.


    With gold and alchemy materials, the total value of this treasure house is around 50 million gold shields!


    "Damn, get rich."


    Ren was secretly refreshed, and blurted out a beautiful language.


    As soon as the cannon is fired, ten thousand taels of gold. War is indeed the best opportunity to make a fortune!


    With this treasure, I should not have to worry about money in a short time, and I can build power armor as much as I want, and the progress of the Star Destroyer does not have to slow down, and it can even be accelerated.


    With so many treasures, the Nebula Ring would definitely not be able to hold them.


    The power armor of the Ultramarines comes with dimensional space, which can help take away some, but it is far from enough.


    However, Ryan had other ideas.


    He first emptied the nebula ring, then filled it with gold, and then cast the eight-ring spell "Transfer from another world", his figure quickly disappeared from the treasure house, passed through the void planes in an instant, and appeared in a space with a diameter of only a kilometer. The narrow planes on the left and right.


    Ren returned to his half-plane, looked up, and a huge battleship made entirely of metal had begun to take shape.

 Chapter 838

    In the demiplane, Ren was floating in midair to observe.


    Two years ago, he installed the origin crystal deep underground in the statue of the goddess of magic, maintained its existence with the core of Iola, and transformed this demiplane into a gravity-free demiplane, simulating the space environment , and began to implement his own grand plan.


    This is a true Star Destroyer!


    It has not yet been completed, and the overall progress is less than 30%. You can directly see the complex structure inside the battleship. Hundreds of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers are busy on deck after deck, fusing various metal materials, molding them into the required size and shape, and then splicing them together.


    Every Thundercast Sky Soldier is a legendary wizard, physically strong, tireless, with a copy of the mutated mobile phone in their mind, and the blueprint of the battleship is clear in their hearts. They don''t need tools, they can accurately measure the data with their eyes.


    There is no better engineer in the world than a Stormcaster.


    Their work efficiency is as high as hundreds of engineers in the previous life, and the most important thing is that they don''t need to pay. Everyone works 996 without complaint, and even 007 works overtime!


    Moreover, they can cooperate perfectly without communicating with each other, just like one person.


    In fact, they are the same person.


    Ren kept track of the progress of the Star Destroyer at all times. Over the past two years, tens of millions of gold shields were invested in the construction of the Star Destroyer, which almost exhausted himself.


    The Star Destroyer is far from complete, though.


    It is exactly the same as what I saw in the prophecy back then. It looks like a huge triangular dagger with a length of nearly 600 meters. Part of the shell that has been built is silver-white, and it is integrated. From the outside to the inside, there are seven layers made of different materials. The manufactured armor has different functions for each layer.


    The length of the prototype "Empire-class Star Destroyer" is 1,600 meters. Although the length of this fantasy version is only one-third of the prototype, standing under it, you can still feel how small you are.


    Ryan also thought about building a larger-sized Star Destroyer, but after calculations, he found that it was very difficult.


    His own Star Destroyer is essentially a floating city.


    The core of Iola serves as the main driving force. In the design idea, the core of Iola provides the energy for levitation, transition and transmission, as well as supporting the most important defensive force field, as well as the application of some spells inside the floating city, and does not participate in external release spell attack.


    Star Destroyer attack from the Titan Forge!


    Ren''s research on the Titan Furnace is extremely in-depth, far exceeding his understanding of Iola''s core. It is not easy to combine the energy utilization of two different systems.


    This unprecedented huge project is so difficult that even with the help of hundreds of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, I dare not say that it will be all right.


    Because of the divination, he knew he would succeed in the end.


    But also because of the prophecy, Ryan felt that it was better to be conservative. First, a test ship was manufactured according to the information in the prophecy, which reduced the difficulty of the project, reduced the cost, and shortened the construction period. .


    Wait until you have fully mastered the shipbuilding technology, and then try to build a bigger, stronger and more advanced Star Destroyer.


    What''s more, a 600-meter-long Star Destroyer is big enough.


    The warship and aircraft carrier in the previous life was only over 300 meters long, almost half the size of his own Star Destroyer.


    Double the length, and almost eight times the volume and weight. An aircraft carrier of more than 300 meters has a crew of 4,000 to 6,000 people, while a Star Destroyer of 600 meters can easily accommodate 30,000 people.


    All the extraordinary legions under Rennes'' command don''t have so many people.


    In the world of Arrenus, where extraordinary power is everywhere, the combat mode is completely different from the previous life. The future Star Destroyer will be a fully intelligent firepower output platform, and will not carry so many crew members. As long as the attack and defense are strong enough, It has faster and higher mobility than conventional floating cities, and does not need to be made too large, which increases the cost and difficulty of flattening.


    If the Star Destroyer was built exactly according to the prototype, it would weigh more than one million tons!


    And most of them are metal structures.


    Even if only a small amount of it is magic alloy, less than 1%, and the rest are ordinary steel materials, its cost is unimaginably high.


    Ren calculated that the value of those magic alloys alone exceeded 200 million gold shields, and the cost of the entire Star Destroyer would exceed 300 million gold shields, which he couldn''t afford.


    Even if you have money, you can''t do it, because you can''t buy many precious magic materials with money.


    All in all: small is good, big is good.


    But at present, the length of 600 meters is the most suitable. This is the result of repeated calculations by Renn, and he has found a balance between manufacturing difficulty, cost and construction period.


    At this moment, the Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers are like a group of worker ants, working day and night.


    Ren''s arrival didn''t affect them in the slightest.


    He teleported into the Star Destroyer and appeared in a spacious cabin where a few Stormcasters were tuning the Titan Forge. It looks exactly the same as the Titan Furnace I saw in the Temple of Storms. In fact, it has been improved. It is controlled by a split-brain chip and has a more refined and powerful energy output than the original Titan Furnace.


    Adjacent to the cabin where the Titan Forge is located is the control room for the Core of Iola.


    However, it is still empty.


    This is the biggest problem for the Star Destroyer at present. It lacks an Iola core. Without this energy core, the starship is just a metal lump and cannot move at all.


    Ren''s original plan was to use the excess energy of the Iola core of the Goddess of Magic to debug during the construction process and test the rune circle inside the Star Destroyer, including defensive barriers, super large anti-gravity fields, levitation, Astral jump and alien teleportation and so on.


    While debugging, create a new Iola Core.


    In an emergency, you can also directly use the core of Iola, the goddess of magic.


    But I didn''t expect the goddess of magic to focus on the excess energy of Iola''s core, and without discussing with herself, she transformed the rune circle of the idol to respond to the prayers of believers and bestow divine spells.


    This messed up Ryan''s plans.


    He seemed calm at the unveiling ceremony, but he was actually very panicked. He didn''t want the goddess of magic to know the existence of the demiplane and the Star Destroyer for the time being.


    Fortunately, the goddess of magic did not notice.


    The number of residents in Gotham City has not yet reached the upper limit. Although it is increasing every day, there is still some surplus energy that can be used.


    Ren can only reduce the frequency of testing and try not to affect the response of the Goddess of Magic to the believers. This will undoubtedly affect the construction progress of the Star Destroyer. As the population of Gotham City increased, the chances of testing the Star Destroyer became less and less, until one day they dared not use their energy at all.


    The only solution is to create a new Iola Core.


    The manufacturing cost of an Iola core is around 50 million gold shields. Ren once owned it, but he had no design drawings and experience, and had no money before.


    Now that the money has been settled, a person is needed to help make it, and learn how to make it by the way.


    Ren immediately thought of his teacher.


    In fact, the teacher has never made the Iola core, Wezelan inherited it, but the teacher has been in charge of the floating city for more than a thousand years, and he knows the structure of the Iola core well, it must be no problem, and there is no more reliable than the teacher people.


    "I can only work hard, teacher."


    Ren quickly made a decision. If the teacher finds it troublesome, then give him a hard fee. One million gold shields should be enough.


    He poured out all the gold in the nebula ring and piled it on the ground randomly.


    Then return to the treasury in Butirha Castle.


    The legendary element phase walker allows Ren to accurately locate distant space-time coordinates, and the spell "transfer from another world" directly reaches the target plane.


    He also left a "phase coordinate" in the demiplane, which greatly shortened the cast time of teleportation, and could return to the demiplane at any time.


    Casting teleportation again and again, Ren went back and forth between the treasure house and the demiplane.


    After going back and forth more than a dozen times, the entire royal family''s treasures were emptied and piled up on the ground of the demiplane. There is no safer and more hidden place than here, and there is no need for guards.


    After a while.


    Ren walked out of the empty treasure house, and the metal door was pushed shut by the invisible hand of thought power, and the magic door reactivated and returned to its original state.


    Go through any door and go back to the castle hall.


    "My lord." Budiha hastily greeted him courteously.


    When he saw Ren with empty hands, his eyes were full of surprise. He thought that it would take at least a day or two for Ren to remove the treasure, and a large number of people would be needed.


    But judging by Ren''s appearance, it seems that it''s over?


    Ren looked at the future king of Gupta, and his soul''s eyes found that his emotions had calmed down, he got rid of the excitement of falling pie in the sky, and he didn''t have any worries about what to do. Hug your thighs tightly.


    "Have you figured it out?" Ren asked.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Budiha''s expression was extremely firm, and he said loudly: "You pushed me to the position of king, and I have no way out. From now on, your will is my will, no matter what the Lord has against the Gupta Kingdom. I will try my best to meet the needs, and I will never dare to prevaricate."


    He clearly and unmistakably expressed his willingness to be a puppet king.


    Regardless of whether it was placed in the previous life or in Ellenus, and no matter which country it was in, Budiha''s allegiance could not escape the label of a "traitor".


    This kind of people who know the current affairs will always be the object of being cast aside.


    But Ryan didn''t mind.


    Anyway, I am not a Gupta, and Budiha is not selling my country. From my own standpoint, Budiha''s traitorous behavior can bring huge benefits.


    "Budiha, you are a smart person, that''s good." Ren encouraged a few words.


    This made Budiha feel relieved.


    Then I heard Ren asking: "How many extraordinary people can you recruit in your territory? Is it enough to pull out an extraordinary army?"


    "My lord, all my men are dead, and there is not one left." Budiha immediately complained, "My castle is also destroyed, and my reputation will soon be destroyed. It will be difficult to recruit Chaofan in Gupta in the future. or, and I have no money..."


    "Okay, okay." Ren waved his hand, not wanting to hear him complain.


    Budiha no one is true, no money is a lie.


    Ren didn''t want to expose him, and said directly: "I will leave a few people to protect your safety until you become king. It will not exceed one month at the latest, and the empire''s appointment to you will be delivered. This month, you You have to prepare yourself and think about what you should do when you become a king."


    "Thank you, sir." Budiha looked overjoyed.


    He thanked him, but felt a little apprehensive in his heart.


    The protection Ren said was actually monitoring himself, but he didn''t dare to resist at all, and he didn''t have the strength to resist.


    "Dorwitt, you and your brothers stayed here, thank you for your hard work." Ren casually assigned five Ultramarines and five Thundercast Sky Soldiers.


    "Okay, boss." Ultramarine responded immediately.


    Ren didn''t stay in the castle, and flew high into the sky under Budiha''s respectful eyes, and soon disappeared into the sky. After leaving the castle, Raistlin opened the portal to send everyone back to the outskirts of Bambe City, and then used the eight-leaf badge given by Duke Greyhawk to teleport them back to the floating city of Flanaiss.


    It was getting dark, but the looting in Bambe had just begun.


    Ren rested for a while on Eight Leaf Square, and after receiving a call from Tim Kenan, he came to the top hall of the tower again.


    This time, only three holy soul wizards were present.


    Master Oroin and Master Huo Huai had already returned to the empire. The Duke of Silver Star and the Queen of Storms took a look at Ren and left immediately.


    They were eager to take their extraordinary legion to make a fortune in Bambe city.


    "The Supreme Council has approved your proposal." Tim Kenan said straight to the point: "The empire will set up a trading company according to your ideas, and will be fully responsible for managing the trade between the empire and the subcontinent. Wait until the new consul takes office. started to execute.¡±


    Ren nodded without the slightest surprise.


    This proposal is beneficial to the entire empire, and all parties can get a share. Even the Duke of Redstone will not be against money, and approval is inevitable.


    As for the execution by the new consul, it is also expected.


    There is no suspense about the position of the consul. As the proposer, of course, it is the perfect candidate for him to execute.


    "Rain," Tim Kenan called again.


    "Master Kenan, please speak." Ren looked at the expression of the holy soul wizard and guessed what the other party was going to say next. As one of the three giants of the empire, he is obviously not used to doing this kind of black-box deal, so he seems a little uncomfortable.


    "My Duchy of Longpis also has some businesses. The scale is not small and the operations are good, but the competitiveness of the entire empire may not be enough." Tim Kennan''s remarks were very euphemistic.


    Ren understood immediately.


    Sure enough, he took a fancy to the huge benefits of trade in the subcontinent, and wanted to obtain the exclusive right to operate some products, but he was afraid that he would not be able to outbid others, so he rushed to speak first.


    The holy soul wizard also needs to have a meal, which is understandable.


    Ren secretly smiled in his heart, but said very straightforwardly on his face: "Master Kenan, you can give me a list of products, as long as the products listed on it, the merchants of Longpis will get the exclusive right to operate, but the quantity It¡¯s best not to exceed ten.¡±


    "Okay, I know how to weigh." Tim Kenan showed a satisfied smile on his face, "I will give you this list within three days."


    "correct."


    Tim Kennan suddenly remembered something, "What are you going to name this company?"


    Ren seemed to have an answer, and immediately replied: "Imperial Subcontinent Trading Company."

 Chapter 839

    The imperial army''s looting of Bambe continued until noon the next day.


    On the Eight Leaf Square, from the two female holy soul wizards down to the most ordinary legionary transcendent, everyone''s face is full of excitement, and it seems that they still have something to say. If Duke Gray Eagle hadn''t ordered to stop, the looting would not have ended in three days.


    "We should go back."


    "Hey, why only give us one day and one night? I don''t know when we will have such a good opportunity next time."


    "Let''s just be content with it, the army will get out of control if we continue to grab it, and attack ordinary people."


    People whispered to each other, some were regretful, some were satisfied.


    There were also people who maintained a rare sense and said in a low voice: "I heard that it seems that Speaker Renn proposed to use another method to plunder the wealth of the entire subcontinent. Bambe City is a very important stronghold. If we don''t restrain ourselves, we will Affecting the plans of Speaker Rennes."


    Many people heard the wind, looked at Renn on the high platform, and said thoughtfully: "Chairman Renn will be the new consul soon, right?"


    "nonsense!"


    Others took it for granted, "Chairman Renn has made such a great contribution, if he is not a consul, who is qualified?"


    "This is definitely a good thing. With the strength and means of Speaker Rennes, he will definitely be able to lead the empire to a higher peak."


    "I don''t care about the pinnacle of any empire, I just want to get rich."


    "madness!"


    "Everyone got rich this time, isn''t Chairman Renn the leader? Without Chairman Renn, he broke the fear field, killed Vikramaditya II, and the Ultramarines wiped out most of the super Japanese army. Don''t tell me Make a fortune, and may be dead!"


    When it comes to Ultimate Battlegroup, people look at the group of tall figures in blue armor in front of the square, with awe and envy flashing in their eyes.


    The strongest army in the world!


    After this act of revenge, the Ultramarines will become famous all over the world, and everyone knows it.


    All kinds of discussions sounded in the imperial legion. They thought their voices were very low, but in fact, they were all clearly heard by Ren on the high platform through the voice of all things.


    However, the vast majority of people support Rennes, and becoming the new consul is what everyone expects.


    This is public opinion!


    Ren thought to himself that after the results of the revenge operation spread in the empire, whether it was the imperial legion or ordinary people, it would be the general trend to support him as the consul. Even if there is an accident in the Supreme Council, it is difficult to oppose oneself.


    At this time, Tim Kenan, Duke of Gray Eagle, began to cast a spell.


    The huge flow of magical energy in the Floating City of Flanaiss gathered in the middle of the Eight Leaf Square. Soon, an ultra-long-distance teleportation array was activated, opening a teleportation gate more than ten meters high.


    This portal leads directly to Northriel, the capital of the empire.


    One by one, the imperial legions took the looted treasures, entered the portal in order, and returned to the empire. After reaching Northriel, they would separate and return to the legion''s garrison or territory.


    It is impossible for a legion expedition of nearly 80,000 people to stay in the subcontinent for a long time, leaving the empire''s military power empty and giving the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    The Floating City of Flanaiss will stay and sit in Bambe City.


    Together with them, there is also an extraordinary army of about 10,000 people. It is composed of people drawn from several imperial legions and is responsible for maintaining the order in Bambe City until the new consul takes office. Control and management of Bambe City.


    Wren leads the Ultramarines through the portal.


    This is the barracks on the outskirts of Northriel. Coming out of the temporary teleportation array, the Ultramarines and Stormcasters immediately took off.


    "Boom..."


    The roar of the Titan engine resounded through the sky, like thunder.


    The imperial legions in the barracks raised their heads one after another, watching Ren and the Ultramarines fly to the western suburbs of Northriel, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    There was a gust of wind.


    Ren passed through Northriel from a high altitude, arrived at Mount West in the west, and landed towards Maringa Manor. He saw Viola waiting in the courtyard at a glance.


    Viola stepped forward to meet her, with joy on her beautiful face, like a wife welcoming her husband back from an expedition.


    "you are back."


    "Well." Ren nodded heavily and said with a smile: "Everything is going well. This revenge operation has been a complete victory. Both the empire and I have gained a lot."


    "I''ve heard about it." Viola was sincerely happy for her lover, "Congratulations, Your Excellency the Consul."


    "Hahahaha..." Ren laughed heartily.


    He embraced the half-elf in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her red lips lightly, releasing his joy to his heart''s content, and only in front of Viola would he show some true temperament. Uh, Oxilia counts, and Athena, well, Livlyn counts, and...


    "There are still people here."


    Viola broke free shyly, butler Abigail and the servants of the manor were on the side, and there were people behind Ryan.


    She glanced over the Ultramarines, her eyes full of surprise.


    Before departure, the Ultramarines teleported to Maringa Manor, and then went to the Floating City of Flanaiss. At that time, she was shocked just by seeing them in a hurry, but she didn''t know how terrifying the strength of these Ultramarines was until the news of the battle in Bambe City was sent back to the empire!


    The 100-person extreme battle group wiped out the 30,000-person super-Japanese army!


    Even the strongest of the holy rank can be easily killed.


    This is completely beyond people''s imagination. Viola watched Renn create the Ultimate Battlegroup step by step, and did not expect such an exaggeration.


    Even the victories of the Revenge were overshadowed by the Ultramarines.


    "Sicarius, take your brothers back first." Ren turned back and said.


    "Okay, boss."


    The Ultramarines entered the teleportation array in the manor, the roar of the engine disappeared, and the terrifying aura emanating from them disappeared together. This made the guards and servants of Maringa Manor relieved. Most people just approached the Ultramarines , That kind of psychological pressure is unbearable for them.


    The Thundercast Soldiers also left. After returning to Gotham City, they immediately entered the demiplane to join in the work of manufacturing Star Destroyers.


    Viola asked someone to deliver gourmet food and dined with Ren.


    Whilst having a feast, Ren described to her the battle in Bambe City, breaking the domain of fear, fighting Vikramaditya II, confronting the incarnation of Roxi''s saint head-on, the artifact holy blood amber, and getting Guppo Towers of royal treasures and more.


    Apart from the fact that Raistlin had been promoted to Archmage, nothing was hidden.


    Viola was shocked.


    What shocked her the most was the artifact, her beautiful eyes widened, and she shouted in disbelief: "Ren, you actually own an artifact?"


    Seeing the half-elf''s gaffe, Ren couldn''t help laughing.


    "I got it by accident in my dark region. It''s just luck." He took out the holy blood amber for Viola to admire, and said, "You leave a few hairs with me. In case of accidents, I can always send them to you." You resurrect."


    Not only Viola, Ren planned to collect the hair of everyone close to him.


    And every Ultramarine, the most important figure in the legion under his command, Izzet, Kerstakin and the others, all have to keep their hair here.


    The half-elf stared closely at the beautiful oval-shaped amber. Hearing what Ryan said, he didn''t know what to say.


    She was completely shocked!


    Everything Ryan has done, has reached a height that she has never dared to dream of in her life, even if she is a voter of the long-haired lady, the Pope of the Good Good Church, is already a big figure in the empire that ordinary people can''t look up to, but Compared with Ren, he seemed so insignificant.


    The gap between her and Ren is greater than the gap between ordinary people and herself!


    Ren''s strength can match the incarnation of the saint of the gods, but he has not even reached the peak of legend. Even, any Ultraman under Rennes'' strength is comparable to her own, which made her feel a strong sense of frustration, and only felt that her efforts over the years were worthless.


    "I''m going to set up the Imperial Subcontinent Trading Company, have you heard?" Ren asked.


    "Um."


    Viola nodded, but did not answer.


    Ren stopped eating and immediately noticed that Viola''s mood was not right. She has always been passionate about business and will not miss any opportunity to make money. It seems that she has no interest in such a big business as a trading company.


    The eyes of the soul observed it and immediately understood.


    "I''ll go to Wezeland and come back at night." Ren said and left Maringa Manor.


    The root cause of this psychological depression is that Viola is too strong. It is not only useless to enlighten him on his own, but it will have the opposite effect. Viola can only adjust his mentality by himself.


    After a while, Ren met the teacher on the Wedzeland Tower.


    Anse Woldas was evidently waiting for him.


    "teacher."


    As soon as Ryan greeted him, Anse Wodoss asked, "Ren, how many things are you hiding from me?"


    "Uh..." Ren didn''t know how to answer.


    This revenge action revealed too many things. After returning to the empire, he found that the people around him treated him differently.


    This is true of Viola, and so is the teacher.


    Ren was a little helpless, and said truthfully: "The teacher who should know already knows everything, except for one thing, Raistlin was promoted to Archmage last month."


    My most important secret is the mutated phone, which no one can tell.


    Then there is the plan to overthrow the Supreme Council and ascend to the throne of the emperor. The teacher already knows about this; the power armor has been studied by himself for several years, and this time he just took it out; the teacher also participated in the research and design of the plan to build a star destroyer. From the beginning I know it; and then there is the existence of the artifact, which the teacher didn''t know before.


    "I knew it!"


    Anse Wodos'' snow-white beard was blown up, and he seemed a little dissatisfied, "Why didn''t you tell me about such an important matter?"


    In his eyes, power armor and artifacts are all secondary things that have little to do with Wezeland.


    Ren''s promotion to Holy Soul Wizard is the most important thing.


    Raistlin is Wren''s double, essentially the same person, and Raistlin''s promotion to Archmage means that Wren has also been promoted.


    A new holy-rank spellcaster was born in the Modu faction. Although he is a great mage, not a holy soul wizard, as long as he is born in the floating city of Wezeland, it is enough to prove the advantages of the Modu faction concept, and he has taught a great mage , gaining the absolute upper hand in the battle of ideas!


    "It''s just a clone, I''m still at the peak of legend." Ren argued.


    "If you don''t tell me, who will know that Raistlin is a clone?" Anse Waldos disagreed, "When are you going to announce that Raistlin will enter the Supreme Council?"


    Raistlin was a full member of Wezeland, eligible for the High Council.


    To be able to enter the Supreme Council, the first criterion is naturally to become a holy soul wizard, and the second is to embark on the road of magic in the empire. You don''t have to be an imperial person, but you must learn from the empire''s wizards and come from various floating cities or magic academies.


    Raistlin met the second condition, but he was not a holy soul wizard, but there was no rule that the archmage could not enter the Supreme Council.


    The archmage and the holy soul wizard are spellcasters of the same level, and there is no distinction between superior and inferior.


    Even, the history and status of the archmage is even higher than that of the holy soul wizard. After all, the profession of a wizard is to imitate the archmage, find another way, and finally reach the same goal.


    As Anse Waldos said, as long as Raistlin didn''t tell him, no one would know he was the Archmage.


    Ryan has long considered this issue.


    "Master, I don''t want Raistlin to enter the High Council for the time being."


    "Why?"


    Anse Wodos can''t understand, now the Supreme Council has 12 members, the Modus account for half, with six votes, Raistlin joins, it becomes seven votes, the Modus have an absolute advantage, and there is no need to consider the Netherites on any issue Both the views of the balanced school and the balanced school can be adopted.


    The Modus have complete control of the Supreme Council and the Empire.


    Ren wants to be emperor, isn''t this situation more beneficial to him?


    "Raistlin is one of my trump cards, and I don''t want to expose it too early." Ren replied frankly: "Besides, I have already talked with Master Kenan, and he will support me to be elected as the consul. There''s no shortage of Raistlin''s vote."


    "How can you make such a low-level mistake." Anse Woldas shook his head, "The alliance is only temporary, and the Gray Eagle is unreliable."


    Ren glanced at the teacher with a strange expression on his face.


    Listening to the teacher''s words, why does he feel that his position is a bit wrong, didn''t he object to being emperor before, but now he has become so enthusiastic?


    "I''m not supporting you as emperor, so don''t think too much about it." Anse Wodos snorted, "What I care about is the victory of the Modus idea. This is the ideal I have pursued for more than a thousand years, and I need a powerful enough Prove it and use it to defeat the Nether faction!"


    Ren suddenly realized that it was the teacher''s obsession that was at work.


    He thought for a while and said, "Teacher, don''t use Raistlin, let me prove to the world the superiority of the Modus idea."


    "Are you going to be promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer?" Anxi Wodas was overjoyed.


    "As expected, it should be soon." Ren nodded.


    Last night in the Flanaess, the Duke of Silver Star suddenly sent herself a magical message. After the revenge action was over, she immediately started to obtain the demon soul of the ancient dragon demon, and promised to deliver the demon soul to her within half a month. superior.


    Anse Woldas asked: "When exactly?"


    "When I am elected as the consul, I will attack the holy soul wizard immediately." Ren replied, he had been waiting for this day for a long time.

 Chapter 840

    Anse Wodos was very happy to hear Renn say that if he was elected as the consul, he would attack the holy soul wizard. It was more convincing than Raistlin to be promoted by Renn, his best student.


    After rejoicing, he felt a little helpless in his heart.


    Ren''s talent is so outstanding, he can even arbitrarily decide the time to attack the holy soul wizard. This is something that no one has ever done before. One day." The Duke of Redstone was pulled away.


    Anse Woldas never doubted that Rennes would fail, and without enough confidence, Rennes would not tell himself that he was going to be promoted.


    By the end of the month, Rain had just turned twenty-seven.


    This advances Kelstone''s record by a full twenty-one years. No one would have believed a holy soul wizard who was less than thirty years old a few years ago.


    However, it was precisely because Ren''s talent was so good that he felt that there was no challenge to be promoted to a soul wizard, so he actually wanted to overthrow the Supreme Council and become the emperor of the empire!


    Becoming a Consul is only the first step.


    Becoming a Consul will immediately attack the Holy Soul Sorcerer. It is simply insulting to say that Renn did not deliberately suppress his wizard level.


    "You still have to take this step after all." Anse Woldas sighed.


    Ren shook his head, "Teacher, the first step has already been taken a few years ago, and now there is no way out, and I don''t want to turn back."


    "You became a Holy Soul Sorcerer just after you became a consul, what do other people in the Supreme Council think?" Anse Wo Daosi''s eyes flickered, "Aren''t you afraid that people will see through your ambitions and unite to stop you and propose to dismiss you?" The position of the consul?"


    "It''s just a coincidence."


    Ren smiled and looked at his teacher sincerely, "Besides, the Supreme Council is controlled by the Modu faction. Including me, seven of the thirteen are from us. How can I be dismissed?"


    "I promised not to interfere with your affairs, but I never said I would help you." Anse Wodos snorted.


    "Then I can also hide that I am a holy soul wizard." Ren has a sly face, "Unless the teacher is also playing tricks and revealing this in private."


    Anse Wodosson was speechless for a moment.


    It was only then that he realized that he had been tricked by Rennes. He hoped that Rennes would publicly announce his promotion to the Holy Soul Sorcerer, proving that the Modus faction was superior to the Netherist faction. If he wanted to fulfill this thousand-year long-cherished wish, he had to help Rennes control the Supreme Council. Suppress other holy soul wizards.


    He hesitated for a long time, and finally said: "If someone finds out that you want to overthrow the Supreme Council, even members of the Modus faction will not obey my will."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Ren knew that the teacher had compromised.


    He smiled triumphantly.


    "Teacher, as the founder and leader of the Modus faction, wouldn''t he be unable to appease a few allies?" Ren was a bit aggressive, "It''s time to test the teacher''s mastery of the faction."


    "You bastard..."


    Anse Wodos was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, feeling that he was completely used by Rennes, but he was being manipulated to death, and it was useless to repent now. He waved his hand angrily, "All right, all right, I know what to do, if you have nothing else to do, go out."


    "There is one more thing, teacher." Ren smiled.


    "Just talk about it."


    Ren said seriously: "I want to entrust the teacher to make an Iola core. I wonder if the teacher is willing?"


    "Core of Iola!"


    Anse Woldas almost jumped up, "Where did you get the money?"


    The cost of an Iola core is around 50 million gold shields. He knows that Ren is very rich, and he installed the Iola core traded from the Silver Star Duke in the statue of the goddess of magic to build Gotham City. Investing in countless resources and promising to pay off the debts of Wezelan Floating Void City, no matter how much money he has, he should use it up.


    I thought that Renn would have to wait at least a few more years, or even more than ten years, before starting to make a new Iola core and build his own floating city.


    It''s only been a month and it''s started.


    "War is the best time to make a fortune." Ren had nothing to hide from the teacher, and said truthfully: "I looted the royal treasures and treasury of the Gupta Kingdom, and I can almost make an Iola core."


    Anxi Wodas was dumbfounded, that was fifty million gold shields!


    "Is the teacher free?" Ren asked again.


    "I want to think about it." Anxi Wodas didn''t agree immediately, and replied after consideration: "I have never made the core of Iola, but it is not difficult for me, but it will take a lot of time, at least within two years, I can''t do anything else."


    The Core of Iola is the most complicated magic item in the world, but its manufacturing method is fixed and has never changed. As long as there are enough alchemy materials and design blueprints, making it is not as difficult as ordinary people imagine.


    Ryan had previously estimated that it would take about three years, but he did not expect that the teacher would only take two years.


    If you help yourself together, it should be faster.


    The current progress of the Star Destroyer is about 30%. With the increasing population of Gotham City, there are fewer and fewer opportunities to test the rune circle, so it is best to install it on the Star Destroyer within three years. The core of Iola, this will not delay the construction period.


    Ren saw the teacher''s hesitation, so he threw out the bait and said softly: "Teacher, making the core of Iola is very time-consuming and labor-intensive. I will not let the teacher be busy, and I am willing to give the teacher one million gold shields as a reward."


    "You bribed me again?" An Xiwo said with a serious face, looking very displeased.


    Ren immediately raised the price: "Three million gold shields."


    Anse Wodos still did not speak, his eyes did not fluctuate, he stared at Ren closely, and the atmosphere in the tower hall also froze, as if he was really angry.


    "Five million gold shields." Ren was taken aback and hurriedly raised the price again.


    "make a deal."


    Anse Wodos immediately agreed, the seriousness on his face disappeared, and he showed a somewhat smug smile.


    "Uh..." Ren couldn''t help being stunned.


    Only then did he realize that he had been deceived by the teacher.


    Originally, he only planned to pay the teacher one million gold shields, but in a few words it became five million, equivalent to one-tenth of the cost of Iola''s core. With such a high labor cost, even if he is rich now, he still feels a little heartbroken, so he might as well waste some time to make it himself.


    Anse Wodos smiled, not giving Ren a chance to repent, and said, "You send the materials to Wezeland tomorrow, and I will help you make them right away."


    "Okay, teacher." Ren had a painful expression on his face.


    "Go."


    Anse Woldas waved his hand happily.


    Ren got up and left. When he teleported back to Grammer''s Castle, his face immediately became extremely relaxed, and he didn''t feel the heartache of losing five million gold shields.


    With the eyes of the soul, he never misjudges the emotions of others.


    The teacher wasn''t really angry. Although he was indeed a little upset because he was plotting against him, he also pretended to be similar, but the eyes of the soul saw it clearly, and he was not stupid enough to expose it. He was just cooperating with the teacher''s performance.


    Of the five million gold shields, only one million is the foundry fee for Iola''s core.


    The rest of the money is the teacher''s remuneration to appease other holy soul wizards and stabilize the Supreme Council. This money is very worthwhile.


    Fabian, the butler of the Wind Elf, brought the castle servants to welcome Renn home.


    Several of his students, Dalamar, Polaris, Jenna, and Sparrowhawk all came to the castle to meet the teacher. Anvira did not come at the Aix Battle School. Ren looked at a few excited faces. Students, talked to them for a long time.


    Both Dalamar and Polaris are already legendary wizards.


    Jenna and Spyrohawk are still high-level wizards, and their talents are slightly inferior, and there is still a distance from the high-level peak.


    Garu was not present. This half-orc wizard of all spirits had exploded with amazing potential in the past few years. He won the championship of the middle-level group in the wizard exchange competition in Bluworth, and soon broke through the high-level wizard and reached the peak. Leaving Wedzeland a month ago, he went out to practice and look for opportunities to break through the legend.


    Ren knew that Garu had his own secret, so he gave him some magic items, gave him some instructions, and let Garu leave.


    Now every student can be alone.


    So Ren didn''t control too much, let them develop on their own, and embarked on their own magical path.


    In fact, Ren accepted them at the beginning because he took a fancy to the talents of these students and cultivated them to help him in the future.


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. He got the mastermind''s heart and Ogullevi''s creation technique, which can create a large number of clones. Whether it is a thunder cast sky soldier or a mage clone, the role and strength of any of them are far superior to his own students.


    In this way, it doesn''t matter how far your students can grow.


    Although Ren would still guide them, imparting magic knowledge and spellcasting skills, and providing the best resources, with their wisdom, they still noticed the subtle differences between Ren and the previous ones, and the teacher no longer had certain expectations of himself.


    "teacher."


    Dalamar suddenly said: "I want to go back to Auroan, and it may take a long time before I come back."


    The study suddenly fell silent.


    Polaris''s expression didn''t change, as if he knew it long ago.


    Jenna and Sparrowhawk showed reluctance on their faces. Although Dalamar''s personality was very cold, they knew that it was only on the surface. Dalamar was a cold-faced and warm-hearted person, and they had developed a deep friendship over the years.


    Ren glanced at the high elf disguised as a half-elf, without asking any further questions, and replied straightforwardly: "Okay. If you encounter danger or unsolvable troubles, Wezeland will always be your home, and you can also ask I ask for help and don''t hesitate to ask."


    Dalamar''s eyes flickered, "I will, thank you teacher."


    Then he resumed his usual indifference and stopped talking.


    Because Dalamar was about to travel far away, the joyful atmosphere in the study room became a bit dull, Ren sighed inwardly, and let them leave first.


    Polaris walked at the back, and before leaving the study, she looked back at Ren, the resentment in her eyes was almost overflowing.


    The well-known Ms. Polaris, these two years have been somewhat quiet.


    Ren is naturally very clear about her thoughts, and it would be a lie to say that he is not tempted, but he has too many things to do now, even if he is a master of time management, he has no time to respond to her favor. This kind of thing must be done by your own body, and you can''t send a clone to do it.


    As soon as the students were sent away, Fabian sent more than a dozen invitation letters.


    At the same time, many guests have already visited Glamorgan. They heard the news of their return from Wedzeland and immediately came to see them.


    Ren knew the purpose of these guests.


    The soon-to-be-established "Imperial Subcontinent Trading Company" is attractive to various forces and businessmen, just like sharks smelling blood, scrambling to pounce on it.


    As long as you have a little business sense, you can see that the trading company will bring countless profits, just get the franchise right of one commodity, even the most insignificant small commodity, it means huge wealth.


    How could a profit-seeking businessman miss such a great opportunity?


    Many well-informed people had already arrived in Modu long before Ren returned to the empire, sent invitations, and even stayed in the hotel closest to Glamorgan Castle.


    Ryan had expected this, and this was also the result he wanted.


    Trading companies are a huge piece of cake.


    And as the distributor of this piece of cake, he can get the greatest benefits. Using the power of distribution, he can weave a huge network of relationships covering the entire empire. Anyone who enters a trading company is boarding his own ship, and his interests are bound to Together.


    In the Empire, power and wealth are inseparable.


    Imperial councilors, nobles, and powerful transcendents are often one. Most imperial councilors themselves are wealthy, local officials, or nobles, or have powerful power.


    When they became shareholders of the trading company and tasted the sweetness, none of them would be willing to quit, only wanting to get more.


    If you want to make money, you have to be obedient!


    Every shareholder of the trading company will become its own community of interests.


    Half a month later, the Imperial Parliament will vote, and it is most basic to let them vote for themselves; in the future, when they become consuls, they must also agree to some reform policies, and whoever dares to oppose them will kick out the trading company; Earning a lot of money in the subcontinent, revealing their ambitions, and standing on the opposite side of the Supreme Council, it was too late for them to quit.


    The trading company is plotting against the countries of the subcontinent.


    However, the trading company is a conspiracy against the empire, and only Ren knows its true role best.


    While flipping through the guest list, he recalled the background information of the other party in his mind, and at the same time, he also had a list of trade goods in his mind for comparison.


    Franchise rights for each commodity can only be granted to one shareholder.


    Must be carefully screened and assigned to the most suitable person.


    Ren soon had some calculations in his mind, stood up and said, "Fabian, please invite Viscount Benfather to the reception room."


    "Okay, my lord." Fabian bowed and went out.


    In the next few days, Ren spent most of his time meeting guests at Glamorgan Castle, relying on the eyes of the soul to identify true and false lies, the position of the enemy and the enemy, combined with the status of the other party, and set shareholders for dozens of commodities. During the period, he also took time to go to the Temple of Storms to ask Elder Sorim to repair the Titan Power Armor, and personally delivered it to Batura.


    Ryan took the initiative to invite Batura to join the trading company. After thinking about it, Batura nodded and agreed.


    Half a month passed quickly.


    Every seven days, Ren used the holy blood amber to perform a complete resurrection, successively resurrecting Otiluk and the leader of the Iron Knights, Sorek.


    Tomorrow is the date for the Imperial Diet to vote.


    Ren was in Maringa Manor at night, and learned from the avatar that the Duke of Silver Star was visiting, so he rushed back immediately and saw the Duke of Silver Star with a pale face.


    When she saw Ren, she immediately threw a high-level soul stone over and said, "This is the demon soul of the ancient dragon demon that I promised you. You can see for yourself."

 Chapter 841

    Ren didn''t check the demon soul immediately, but first observed the Duke of Silver Star, and found that she was in a very bad state, which seemed to be the weakness of the soul caused by the overdraft of soul power.


    "Thank you ma''am."


    While speaking, Ren raised his hand and released a lay on hands.


    Because he wants to revive the three of Otiluk, he has been carrying the Holy Blood Amber with him recently, and at the same time sent a team of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers to hunt monsters in the setting sun plane, absorb the soul and transform it into electricity, and then transform it into the power of the Holy Light Deposit the artifact.


    The holy light fell on the Duke of Silver Star, nourishing her soul and body. In an instant, her face became rosy and her soul power recovered.


    "You still have a conscience."


    The expression of the Duke of Silver Star eased, and he looked at Ren once again. He didn''t see the holy blood amber, but his eyes were still full of envy, and he sighed: "The magic weapon is amazing! Your luck is too good. If I also To have a divine weapon, it must crush Ella Silan to death."


    Ren was speechless, do you resent your sister so deeply?


    The Duke of Silver Star said again: "You don''t need to be too grateful, this is the deal we agreed on. Moreover, I am not the only one who hunted down the ancient dragon demon this time."


    "Who else?" Ren asked.


    "Master Huo Huai and Ella Silan." The Duke of Silver Star replied indifferently: "I originally wanted to rest for a month or two before doing anything, but that bad old man came to me suddenly. He didn''t know where he knew about my deal with you. He offered to help me, and even called Ella Silan."


    "It turned out that Master Huo Huai made the move." Ren''s face suddenly dawned.


    Sure enough, this eccentric worldly expert remembered that he had revived him, so he paid back part of it without saying anything.


    A holy demon soul is obviously not enough, Master Huo Huai will express it in the future.


    However, the Silver Star Duke and the Storm Queen seem to have a very close relationship with Master Huo Huai. Is it because they are both chosen by the Goddess of Magic?


    Ren asked directly: "Ma''am, you seem to be very familiar with Master Huo Huai?"


    "The bad old man is the adoptive father of our sisters, and he can be regarded as half a teacher." The Duke of Silver Star replied in a very flat tone: "Except for Kuilu, our other sisters have lived in Shadow Valley, and Kuilu didn''t tell you have this happened?"


    "No." Ren shook his head.


    He was a little surprised, this is a big secret.


    The Seven Sisters have such a relationship with Master Huo Huai, Wantusri. The place where Master Huo Huai lives in seclusion is called "Shadow Valley".


    "Maybe she doesn''t want to talk about it." The Duke of Silver Star sighed.


    Ren had no intention of inquiring about the entanglement between their sisters, and lowered his head to observe the soul stone with the eyes of the soul.


    Suddenly, a black demon soul with the upper body of a demon and the lower body of a dragon appeared. It seemed to have sensed something, roared silently at Ren, bared its teeth and claws, exuding the terrifying aura of a holy monster. There are more than twenty elemental runes inside the demon soul, flashing different colors.


    He quickly identified it, and couldn''t help but move his face slightly.


    It really is an ancient dragon demon!


    Moreover, this ancient dragon demon seems to be stronger than the one of the Silver Star Duke, and it actually possesses five legendary elements!


    However, among these five legendary elements, there is no Lord of Thunder that I expected.


    They are fourteenth-level "strength", thirteenth-level "toughness", twelve-level "endurance", tenth-level "thunder trampling", and "immortal battle spirit".


    The first three are basic elements, so it can be seen that this ancient dragon demon must have been extremely huge and extremely tenacious in life. Thunder Stomp is an element of combat skills. Ren also has a similar War Stomp, but it is only three levels, and the power is quite different.


    What caught Rennes'' attention the most was the "Immortal Battle Spirit".


    this element...


    After he carefully sensed it with the eyes of the soul, he was shocked in his heart.


    Immortal battle spirit is an element of physique, it cannot directly increase combat power, and it has only one effect, that is, the stronger the physical quality, the bigger the body shape and the longer the life span!


    The so-called physical fitness refers to the basic elements such as strength, agility, tenacity and endurance. Using the game terms of the previous life to describe the character''s "measurement data", they combine to form the vitality of the dragon demon, which nourishes the soul all the time. Repair soul wounds, prevent soul decay, and prolong life.


    The longer the dragon demons live, the bigger and stronger they will be. This is something that many people know, and Renn also thought so before.


    Now seeing "Immortal Battle Spirit", he realized that his understanding was reversed, cause and effect were reversed.


    Because the dragon demon is stronger, the body is bigger and the longer it lives.


    Theoretically, the Immortal Battle Soul can make the Dragon Demon live forever!


    Ren couldn''t help but think of Master Ogulevi, the strongest wizard in history, in order to prolong his life, he did not hesitate to transform himself into a mastermind lich. Now he is in an ugly state of being neither human nor demon, and even his mind is a little abnormal up.


    I don''t know how many people in history paid countless prices for longevity, and most of them failed.


    If Master Ogulev can obtain the Immortal Battle Spirit...


    wrong!


    Ren suddenly realized that the Immortal Battle Soul could not solve the problem of Master Ogulevi''s lifespan, because it was an element of physique and could not be made into a seal and integrated into the soul.


    The heart of the main brain is a physical element, and the immortal battle soul is also a physical element.


    This is the root of Master Ogulev''s tragedy, and also the biggest flaw of Fayin School!


    Ren once again seriously sensed the immortal battle spirit, and found that it can live forever without fusion, and it needs a prerequisite, that is, a strong physical fitness.


    Except for the heterogeneous battle wizard, the wizards and mages of other schools are very weak in physical fitness, only slightly better than ordinary people. They will harm themselves if they get the immortal battle soul. This element will extract vitality to nourish the soul, which is tantamount to complementing each other''s strengths. A wizard''s body is already very weak, and he will die of weakness if he can''t hold on for long.


    Thinking of this, Ren glanced at the Duke of Silver Star.


    She has an ancient dragon demon, but she is a wizard of all spirits, and she brings the demon soul into her soul gathering tower to cultivate, and manifests it with soul power in battle, which does not count as the element that she really possesses the demon soul. The immortality of the ancient dragon demon The spirit of battle cannot take effect on her.


    In the same way, the same is true for the Thousand Magic Wizards of the Soul Control School.


    Shapeshifting wizards are similar, they can only master the elements of demon souls when they are possessed by demon souls or transformed, and there is nothing surprising about their physical fitness in normal states.


    Only battle wizards can truly master all types of elements.


    Extraordinary professions other than wizards, such as magic swordsmen, shadow fighters, or warlocks, are either biased towards physical elements, or focus on arcane elements, and there are always some shortcomings. Half-casters like demon hunters, elemental rangers, and shepherds are very difficult to be promoted to holy rank powerhouses, and none of them even exist.


    How many saint-level powerhouses can hunt and kill ancient dragon demons?


    The three holy soul wizards teamed up to hunt the head of the ancient dragon demon. The Duke of Silver Star also overdrawn his soul power. Even if one obtains its devil soul, the probability of successful fusion of other extraordinary professions is extremely slim.


    Human transcendents who can fuse demon souls were born only in the new era, and it has been more than 2,500 years since then.


    Anyway, so far, Renn has never heard of anyone who has fused the demon soul of the ancient dragon demon, thus gaining a long life.


    I am likely to be the first!


    However, Ren felt that he was still young, and the powerhouses of the holy order lived at least two thousand years, and it was not time to consider life expectancy.


    What he valued more was another feature of the Immortal Battle Spirit, the stronger the strength, the bigger the body!


    The ancient dragon demons are huge monsters, like mountains.


    A larger body can exert stronger power. For example, compared with a ten-meter-high giant, a transcendent with a normal human body has the same ten-level strength, and the power displayed in actual combat is more than ten times different.


    Titan power has a similar effect, the higher the power level, the bigger and more lethal the avatar''s titan will be.


    However, the power of the Titans is limited, and it is very difficult to improve.


    When Ren was in his prime, his strength reached level 20, and his maximum strength could only reach 20 meters, which was about the same as that of the Titan Elder Solim, and it would be difficult to go any higher.


    If you have an immortal battle spirit, your body height should be able to exceed 20 meters.


    The ancient dragon body of the Duke of Silver Star is more than 100 meters long, standing more than 30 meters high, and its body shape is much larger than that of the Titan. Although the ancient dragon demon only has fourteenth level of strength, but it is only better than close hand-to-hand combat, the titan is probably not the opponent of the ancient dragon demon.


    Although he is not the Lord of Thunder, he is also very satisfied with the Immortal Battle Spirit.


    There are three "thunderbolt forms" in the demon soul of the ancient dragon demon, plus his own seven, ten thunderbolt forms will definitely advance to the master of thunder during the soul transformation, and there may be more than one.


    In addition, there is "lightning baptism".


    This is another innate ability of the ancient dragon demon. It is a transcendent element of physique. It can absorb the energy of lightning to cleanse the body, stimulate the soul with pain, and increase the strength and defense little by little.


    Therefore, dragon demons always chase stormy weather and use natural lightning to enhance their strength.


    The other physique elements of the ancient dragon demon are also extremely powerful, the ninth level "extreme self-healing" and the ninth level "energy resistance".


    In addition to "Thunder Stomp", its combat skill elements also have level 9 "heavy blow", level 5 "bloody rage", level 5 "anger strike", level 5 "ear-piercing roar", level 7 "shock wave". Pain and screaming.


    In comparison, the ancient dragon demon''s spellcasting ability is not as good as in melee combat. There is only one "Lightning Storm" with eight rings, then "Advanced Thunder" and "Thunderstorm" with seven rings, "Lightning Beam" with six rings, and "Lightning Beam" with five rings. "Serial Lightning" and "Armor of Thorns" and so on.


    Most of the ring numbers of these lightning spells are not high, and Ren has already mastered them.


    Dragon demons are not particularly good at casting spells. They are born with the power of lightning, but they are mainly used for close combat and training, and spell casting is only auxiliary.


    But Ryan didn''t care.


    With the five legendary elements, what else is there for me to be satisfied with?


    After observing with the eyes of the soul, he found that the wave frequency of the ancient dragon demon was relatively close to his own soul frequency, and the fusion success rate was expected to be over 70%.


    Seventy percent!


    This is a very high probability, which is 40% higher than that of "Amansok Giant Bear". The success rate of other legendary peaks breaking through the holy ranks is very good.


    There is no demon soul more suitable for him to break through to the holy rank than the ancient dragon demon.


    After being promoted to Holy Soul Wizard, if he could get more ancient dragon demons, Ren would not mind merging a few more, but the Duke of Silver Star kept his mouth shut and was very cautious in his words, never revealing any information about the location of the ancient dragon demons.


    Ren guessed that it was very likely to be in another plane, and only Master Huo Huai and a few sisters in Shadow Valley knew the location of the plane.


    Seeing that Ren stared at the soul stone without speaking, the Duke of Silver Star thought he was dissatisfied, and said, "I have fulfilled my promise. Whether this ancient dragon demon is suitable for use, and whether you can succeed in attacking the holy soul wizard, it has nothing to do with me. I won''t get you a second ancient dragon devil."


    "It''s natural."


    Ren put away the soul stone and said solemnly: "I am very satisfied with this demon soul, thank you ma''am."


    "It''s fine if you''re satisfied." The Duke of Silver Star changed the subject, "Now we should talk about the trading company. I wasted half a month to hunt down the ancient dragon demon. I heard that the number of shareholders has already been determined. You At least say something, right?"


    "No problem." Ren agreed very readily.


    He had long expected that the Duke of Silver Star would make this request, and specially reserved the franchise rights for several commodities for her, so as to silence her.


    More than an hour later, the Duke of Silver Star left Glamorgan Castle contentedly.


    Ren sat alone in the study, looking at the soul stone in his hand, but his eyes were out of focus, thinking about tomorrow''s vote in the Imperial Parliament.


    Although he has made all the preparations, he went up to the support of the Supreme Council, recruited more than half of the imperial councilors, promised to vote for himself, went down to the hundreds of millions of imperial people, and manipulated public opinion and propaganda.


    But at such a critical time, he still felt unstable.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Ren thought for a long time, and he did everything he could. If the car can still overturn, then don''t blame himself for overturning the table.


    Anyway, I just want to be the emperor, I don''t care if it''s the Orienth Empire or not.


    He got up and went back to Northriel.


    Viola was waiting for Ren in Maringa Manor. Seeing him come back, she came up and asked concerned: "What is so urgent?"


    "Go back and deal with two small things." Ren didn''t elaborate.


    Viola also wisely stopped asking. Seeing Ryan''s calm face, he suddenly became a little nervous. He sat down holding his arm and said in a low voice, "The vote is going to be tomorrow, aren''t you nervous?"


    "It''s useless to be nervous." Ren smiled lightly.


    Viola nodded.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problems." Ren paused and said meaningfully: "Even if I don''t become the consul, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that the empire may encounter a little bit of trouble in the future." Little trouble."


    What little trouble?


    Viola couldn''t understand. He raised his head and was about to ask, but was hugged by Ren''s waist and hugged him. His mind jumped to the bedroom on the third floor, and soon there was a low gasp.


    After a long winter night, dawn dawned.

 Chapter 842

    Winters in Northriel are very cold, with mostly snow.


    But today, it is an exceptionally rare sunny day. There is no cloud in the sky, and the blue sky is like a jewel. The rising sun shone on the earth, and the ice and snow that fell last night reflected light, as if covering the whole city with a layer of silver, which made people feel refreshed.


    Millions of residents have already woken up, and found that the number of patrolling guards on the streets has increased several times. All traffic nodes, and every important institution of the empire, have extraordinary soldiers sent by the Imperial Legion to stand guard. The vigilance of the whole city has been raised to Highest.


    There is a serious atmosphere among the people.


    Today is the once-in-a-decade vote of the Reichstag to elect a new Archon.


    Some older people have seen general elections a few times, but for some reason, they have never been as dignified as today. When everyone meets each other, they nod to each other and talk in a low voice at most.


    nine in the morning.


    A resounding magical bell sounded from Fubaden Castle, which spread throughout Northriel. People nearby looked up in the direction of the Imperial Council, only seeing the radiance of the Statue of Magic. The city wall blocked the view, and the Imperial Council could not be seen. The "Temple of Truth" where it is located.


    "here we go."


    Many people thought silently in their hearts, and exchanged glances with the people around them.


    Ryan set off from Maringa Manor. He did not use the teleportation technique today, but took a low-key black car with a team of Ultramarines guarding the surroundings. Under the awe-inspiring eyes of countless people on the road, the car arrived at Fubaden castle.


    This huge castle was heavily guarded, and all 20,000 Rick Imperial Guards were dispatched, one post at five steps and one post at ten steps.


    On the square in front of the castle, many imperial parliaments have already arrived.


    When Ren''s convoy arrived, whether it was the Rick Guards or the Imperial Councilors, everyone''s eyes gathered and became the focus of the audience.


    The car stopped, and Ren pushed the door open and got out from the back seat.


    His clothes today are no different from usual, a set of well-fitting mithril light armor, the shape is simple and elegant, but it can''t hide his tall and strong body, the legendary soul-eating blade hangs on his waist, as a ceremonial saber, behind his back The blood-colored cloak hung down to his ankles, which did not look exaggerated at all, but instead showed the arrogance of a peak powerhouse.


    Ren went around to the door on the other side of the car, and opened the door very gentlemanly.


    Viola gently helped Ryan''s hand out of the car.


    She got up very early and dressed up carefully, with light makeup on her face, a plain and elegant long dress specially made for formal occasions, and a "crown of green radishes" representing the identity of the Pope on her head. The exquisite green wreath set off her The face of the country and the city is even more beautiful, so many men can''t look away.


    After getting off the car, the two walked side by side.


    Hesktor came forward, with a friendly smile on his face, and warmly greeted: "I have met Chairman Ren, and I have seen Viola."


    "Commander Hescotor." Ren nodded slightly.


    He glanced at the leader of Rick''s Imperial Guard, and his soul''s eyes accurately grasped the other''s mind. On the surface, he seemed close, but in fact he was a little nervous and flattering.


    The commander of the Praetorian Guard is generally the confidant of the consul.


    Although this position was directly appointed by the Supreme Council and shouldered the responsibility of protecting the Consul, it also implied the task of monitoring the Consul. However, if the Consul insisted on changing, the Supreme Council would listen to their opinions.


    The consul cannot replace his own people, but he can remove the commander of the Praetorian Guard.


    Moreover, Hesktor was suspected of dereliction of duty in the death of the previous consul Gnaeus, and it has not been settled yet.


    Even if Rennes failed to run for the consul, Hescotor would leave in disgrace with just one word.


    Hescotor was also well aware of this situation.


    Seeing that Ren''s face was calm and he didn''t look at his greeting differently, he became even more uneasy.


    In fact, Ren was really dissatisfied with him.


    It''s just that there is no more suitable candidate at the moment, and there is no idea of ????replacing Hesktor for the time being, but maybe in the future.


    Viola also knew that Heskett''s position was unstable, but out of respect for the powerhouses of the holy order, she still showed a slight smile and responded: "Your Excellency, Commander, you have worked hard."


    "No hard work, no hard work."


    Hesket waved his hands again and again, but only glanced at Viola before moving his eyes away, not daring to look further, so as not to cause Rennes to misunderstand.


    Viola sighed inwardly.


    It was the first time for her to experience how humble a holy man was in front of her, but she also knew that what Hesktor truly feared was not herself, but Ren.


    At this time, the nearby imperial councilors all came forward to greet him.


    "Chairman Ryan."


    "I have seen the Earl."


    "Lord Ren."


    Various names came from the mouths of the councilors, but the same thing was that they all had smiles on their faces. Some councilors were even overly enthusiastic and seemed a little obsequious. While greeting warmly, they did not forget to praise Wei Ou La beautiful.


    Viola is a member of the Imperial Council and has participated in the Imperial Council many times.


    She is no stranger to these congressmen. Most of them can recognize their names and know their identities and backgrounds. Each of them is a well-known figure in the empire.


    However, she had never seen such a side of the congressmen before today, and even in front of the high-ranking Holy Soul Wizard, they were not on duty like this.


    Because there were too many people, Ren could not respond one by one.


    He can only nod slightly, or call out the list of Imperial Councilors to show his respect. Even so, the congressmen whose names were called all looked like they had won the lottery, with smiles on their faces, and returned a warmer smile to Ryan.


    There were more congressmen in the distance, maintaining their own reserve, and did not surround them.


    Viola could tell that it wasn''t that they didn''t want to greet Ren, but that they were too far away, or they were a step too late, and they didn''t have time to grab a good position.


    At this moment, the half-elf was fully aware of Ren''s position.


    Ren''s influence, and Ren''s attraction to those in power, are stronger than any beauties in the eyes of the imperial councilors, and beauties are not worth mentioning on this occasion.


    "Members, it''s time for us to go in," Ryan said.


    Immediately, some congressmen echoed loudly: "Yes, Chairman Renn is right. We can''t delay the important event of voting. Let''s move forward."


    "Let Speaker Renn go first." Someone suggested.


    "That''s right." This proposal was immediately approved, "Speaker Rennes should be allowed to go first, colleagues, please make way."


    Ren had no intention of this, but the imperial councilors in front had already voluntarily moved out of the way.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart.


    He never expected that when he traveled to another world, he would also enjoy the treatment of "letting the leader go first".


    It was not easy to refuse at this time, Ren could only express his gratitude, and took Viola through the city gate into the castle of Fauberten. A group of imperial councilors followed behind, as if they were surrounded by the two, as if they were not here to vote at the Temple of Truth, but to inspect.


    Viola was a little uncomfortable by this scene.


    Ryan took it easy.


    He realized very early on that the humans in the world of Arranus have extraordinary power, but they are not much different from the human society in the previous life. Whether it''s an ordinary person or an extraordinary person whose mighty power belongs to himself, there are always a lot of people who follow others, and there are countless generations of flatterers.


    As long as you are stronger and have absolute advantages, you can completely treat the imperial councilors as ordinary people, divide, suppress or win over, and use various means without too much scruples.


    Walk to the middle of the square and turn right to the Temple of Truth.


    Ren and Viola stopped in front of the statue of the Goddess of Magic. As usual, they silently prayed to Him three times before climbing the steps in front of the temple.


    Go forward step by step and enter the hall of the temple.


    The atmosphere of the imperial council hall was solemn, and half of the hundreds of seats were filled. Most of the imperial councilors sat quietly in their seats, or whispered to the people around them.


    Suddenly they heard a lot of footsteps coming from outside the gate of the chamber, and the councilors couldn''t help turning their heads and saw Ren.


    clatter...


    Many imperial councilors stood up subconsciously.


    Some congressmen didn''t want to get up at first, but when they saw others standing up, it was too conspicuous for them to sit still, and they were afraid that they would be disrespected by Ren when they saw him, so they could only stand up.


    Noise was strictly prohibited in the Imperial Chamber, and the congressmen watched as Ren entered through the gate, passed through the middle, and walked down step by step to the front row under the rostrum.


    Instead of sitting down immediately, he turned and waved to the MPs.


    "You don''t need to be too polite, please sit down."


    Ren''s voice was not loud, but his tone was gentle, and it was accurately transmitted to the ears of every member of the chamber, making them feel very cordial.


    The imperial councilors sat down again with a clatter.


    Ren also sat down, and Viola was a few rows behind him. Without turning her head, she could sense that almost everyone was staring at Ren''s back, and there were whispered comments from time to time. It''s also about Ryan.


    I don''t know how many times Viola sighed.


    Seven years ago, the first time I saw Ren was right in front of my eyes. At that time, he was just an ordinary person under the age of twenty, not even a superhuman. Except for his handsome appearance and superb talent, no one would take him seriously.


    Seven years later, Renn is only one step away from standing on the pinnacle of imperial power.


    With such a huge change in just seven years, looking at the history of Allenus, Viola can''t find an example of such a rapid rise like Rennes.


    He has surpassed the heroes of those epics.


    He will create more miracles in the future!


    Viola''s heart was ups and downs. These days, she has always felt so unreal as in a dream. Until now, she can finally be sure of one thing, that is, she must firmly hold on to Ren and never let her leave her side .


    Thinking of this, the half-elf became obsessed looking at Ren''s back.


    Empire members kept entering the hall, took their seats, and then looked at Ren, who was sitting at the front, like Viola.


    After a while, the imperial chamber was almost full.


    when!


    With the sound of a magic bell, the door of the meeting hall was closed and no one was allowed to enter or exit.


    Three figures were teleported to the rostrum and suddenly appeared.


    The one on the left looks very young, wearing a dark red magic robe, with no expression on his face, and the members of the empire did not meet his sharp gaze, the Duke of Redstone, Kelstone Karser.


    The wizard on the right is dressed in a thick black robe, tall and strong, with a shaved head, a pointed black beard on his chin, and a majestic look. In the past few days, the imperial councilors have often come into contact with him. It is Tim Kay, Duke of Greyhawk. South.


    Standing in the middle is an old wizard with snow-white beard and gentle face. His clear eyes contain wisdom far beyond ordinary people. His aura is as dark as the sea. The Imperial Councilor is no stranger to him. The leader of Wezeland Floating Void City, Anxiwo Master Dawes.


    The Big Three of the Empire are here!


    In the previous consul voting, the leaders of the three major factions of the Supreme Council will be present, and one of them will preside over the voting process in turn, while the other two will supervise.


    In the past, Master Ogulevi stood in the middle.


    This is a status symbol, and now it has been replaced by Master Anxi, which can also reflect the changes in the structure of the Supreme Council. The rise of the Modu faction replaced the Nether faction and became the largest force in control of the empire.


    Tim Kennan scanned the chamber.


    Then he opened his mouth and said: "There are 323 seats in the Imperial Parliament. Governor Hurts can''t be present at the sacrifice. There are three other members who are vacant. The remaining 319 people are all present."


    Regret appeared on the faces of some members of the empire.


    In the revenge operation half a month ago, four of the upper echelons of the empire died, and three of them were resurrected by Ren with an artifact. Only the governor of Suranya Province, Tehes, could not be rescued. He did not know where he was killed. The empire The Legion couldn''t find the body and couldn''t be resurrected.


    "A new consul of the empire will be elected today."


    Without any nonsense, Tim Kennan looked at the dozen or so candidates in the front row and said, "Before voting, each candidate has one last chance to speak."


    Members of Parliament are familiar with this process.


    In the past voting, the last speech in the chamber is extremely important, and it can even be said to be the most important speech, because this is the only opportunity to speak in front of all the imperial parliamentarians. There have been several times in the history of the empire that the candidate for the emperor reversed the situation in one fell swoop and changed the position of the members of parliament, thus being elected as the consul.


    The order in which speeches are made has also become very important, with the greatest advantage being the first to come on stage and the last to come on stage.


    In the past, the candidates competed fiercely for the first speech. They made plans several months in advance, and after many rounds of deals and compromises, they finally decided on the order of speeches.


    This year, however, nothing happened.


    "Battula Unesta." Tim Kenan casually named a name, "Now is your speaking time, you have fifteen minutes."


    Batura stood up and replied, "Your Excellency, I give up my speech."


    The members of the Empire were all surprised. Giving up the speech almost meant giving up the election. Although everyone knew that there was almost no suspense in this vote and no speech could be reversed, it was a bit unexpected for Marquis Zelimu to give up directly.


    Tim Kenan''s face remained unchanged, as if he knew it long ago, and said, "Otiluke, it''s your turn to speak."


    "Your Excellency, I also give up speaking."


    Otiluk got up and answered, he had just been resurrected, and when he sat down, he cast a friendly look at Ren.


    Since then, every candidate Tim Kennan called, without exception, gave up speaking.


    After reading the names of more than a dozen candidates, it was finally Ren''s turn, and he was the last one. Tim Kennan said, "Ren Augustus, now is your time to speak. You have fifteen minutes."


    "Thank you, Lord Duke."


    In the midst of everyone''s attention, Ren slowly got up and walked onto the rostrum.


    He looked at the more than 300 imperial councilors sitting up in front of him, with confidence and solemnity on his face, and said softly: "Everyone, please remember this sentence: It is not my honor to be a consul, but to be in power. The honor of being an officer. Today, every vote you cast for me will become the most important decision in your life in the future."

 Chapter 843

    Ryan stepped down after speaking.


    There was a murmur in the chamber, and the expressions of more than 300 congressmen were very exciting.


    Many of them participated in the Consul voting many times, and some even participated in dozens of times, but it was the first time they saw such a short speech as Rennes.


    Most of the previous candidates would make full use of these 15 minutes to explain their governing philosophy and policies, promise what kind of goals they would achieve during their term of office, make certain promises to congressmen and the people of the empire, and incidentally criticize and smear Competitors and more.


    Ryan didn''t say a word about these things.


    His words were not at all like a canvassing speech, but more like a declaration of victory, full of an undoubted dictatorship and arrogance that made a few people uncomfortable.


    However, more congressmen were overwhelmed by this domineering.


    In a world dominated by extraordinary power, people do not have to worship the strong, and the strong themselves will also worship the stronger.


    No matter how wonderful the speech was, it paled in front of Rennes'' strength and achievements.


    So the other candidates gave up speaking.


    So Ren dared to be so arrogant.


    On the podium, the three holy soul wizards looked at Ren''s words and deeds with admiration. Even Kelstone, the mortal enemy, couldn''t help being moved. He looked at Ren carefully, and there was a bit of approval in his eyes. Of course, he was more concerned about Lei En. En this vigilance of the enemy.


    Anse Wodos is the calmest. He knows his students very well. After knowing Rennes'' ambitions, he will not be surprised no matter what Rennes does.


    "Quiet."


    Tim Kennan yelled loudly, and the congressmen quickly stopped their voices, and heard him announce: "Now start voting, and come to power in accordance with the order of their seats."


    With a wave of his hand, a cube with a length, width, and height of about three meters appeared on the stage. This room-like thing was a polling station.


    Its whole body is made of metal, with countless runes engraved on the surface, and a multi-layered rune circle is arranged, which can isolate all kinds of magic detection and peep thoughts, and is not affected by mind control. The side facing the audience is transparent , you can see the actions of voters to ensure the openness, fairness and justice of the voting process.


    There is a door on each side of the polling station, which is the entrance and exit respectively.


    The imperial councilors entered it, and after finishing voting, they came out from another door.


    The first Reichsman came to power.


    Ren recognized the other party. He was an alchemy sage from Ain Floating Void City. His name was Abnian. He was over a thousand years old, but he had not been promoted to a holy soul wizard. Abnian has been a Member of Parliament since the establishment of the Imperial Diet and is currently the oldest Member of Parliament.


    Abnian is the first to come to power in each voting session.


    The old-looking Abnian stepped onto the stage swiftly and entered the polling station with a steady pace.


    Through the front glass, MPs saw a crystal-like gem appear in front of Abnian as he walked into the polling station.


    This kind of gemstone is specially made, and you can complete the input by holding the corresponding serial number in your hand.


    Each serial number corresponds to a candidate and cannot be changed after being entered.


    And it will leave its own breath.


    Consuls vote by name, one person, one vote, and the Supreme Council can check the votes after the event, eliminating the uncertainty of voting and preventing certain imperial members from taking advantage of troubled waters.


    Abnian took down the hanging gem, paused for a moment, the gem in his hand flashed, the representative had completed the voting, and then released the gem, it was automatically transported into a transparent but closed box, displayed in front of everyone .


    He walked out of the polling station, followed by the second Reich MP.


    Then the third, the fourth...


    Ryan sat under the stage very close to the polling station, his eyes were calm, and he calmly watched each of the imperial councilors go up to vote. On average, each person completed it in less than ten seconds.


    His eyes scanned the closed box where the gems were kept, and the all-seeing eye had already been opened.


    The rune circle of the polling station and the magic protection of the ballot box had no effect in his eyes. He saw the serial number inside the gemstone directly.


    13, 13, 13...


    The imperial councilors who have already voted have all voted for No. 13, which is their serial number.


    "It should be stable."


    Ren was completely relieved.


    The seat order of the MPs is arranged according to the time when they entered the Imperial Council, and there is no distinction between high and low, but the higher the order, the older the seniority, most of them are Netherites and Balancers, and the MPs of the Modus are usually They are relatively young, and the order of seats is close, belonging to the young and strong faction.


    Most of the MPs who voted earlier were from the Nether faction and the Balance faction, and they were not shareholders of the trading company. Now they all voted for themselves, so there is no suspense.


    Not long after, Otiluke took the stage.


    Candidates for the Consul still have the right to vote. Otiluke was the first candidate to go up. He completed the vote without hesitation. When he stepped down, he glanced at Rennes with complicated eyes.


    Ren nodded slightly to him.


    The all-seeing eye sees clearly that Otiluke''s voting gem shows number 13.


    The imperial councilors came to power one by one, and under the supervision of the three holy soul wizards, they cast their own solemn votes.


    The atmosphere is solemn and solemn, and more and more gems are in the ballot box.


    After nearly an hour, the voting draws to a close.


    Viola got up to go on stage, and the stunning beauty of the half-elf attracted the attention of the members of the empire, but this kind of attention only lasted for a few seconds, and all of them were attracted by Ren who followed closely on the stage. Ren and Viola entered the Imperial Parliament at the same time, and their seats were consecutive, and they were also one of the most junior members.


    Lane entered the polling station and quickly completed the vote.


    Behind him were three members of parliament who had just entered the Imperial Parliament in the past few years. In less than half a minute, the entire voting process was over.


    "Voting now."


    Tim Kenan walked to the side of the polling station, raised his hand and released a wave of soul power. Immediately, the glass wall in front of the polling station turned into a magical image, and a row of candidates'' names were listed below, from left to right, every Each name has a columnar container above it.


    The gems in the ballot box flew out of the air, burst into light, and projected a number.


    The first jewel is number 13.


    It flashed into the magic image and was thrown into the container above "Ren Augustus". As if charging, the bottom of the columnar container lit up a grid, and the number "1" was displayed on the top.


    This represents Wren getting one vote.


    The gems flew out one by one at a very fast speed. In a blink of an eye, more than a dozen gemstones were voted on, and all of them were voted for Ren''s name. Got 20 votes.


    Tim Kennan didn''t stop and continued to vote.


    Soon, Ryan''s votes reached 30, 40, 70... When it exceeded one hundred votes, all the other candidates still had no votes.


    The imperial councilors looked at each other, and there was a commotion.


    They''ve never seen this happen.


    In the past, there were also some candidates who had absolute advantages. For example, the incumbent consul was re-elected and received support from factions, and other factions also negotiated interests, and finally won more than 70% of the votes, and may even reach 80%.


    Even so, other candidates at least get some votes, more or less, never alone.


    Billing is still in progress.


    More and more gemstones were put into Ren''s name, and the columnar container lit up one by one from the bottom to the top, and the number of votes quickly approached 160.


    According to imperial law, the candidate who received more than half of the votes won the election.


    There were 319 Reichstags present, and the criterion for winning the election was to get 160 votes. If no candidate gets more than half of the votes, then the names of the top three candidates will be submitted to the Supreme Council, and the holy soul wizards will vote with a show of hands to elect the consul.


    Of course, the winner with more than half of the votes must also be approved by the Supreme Council before he can take office.


    Without special circumstances, the only winner is the new consul, and the Supreme Council will generally not veto it. But it is not absolute. In the history of the empire, there was a situation in which the election was won, but in the end it was not passed in the vote of the Supreme Council.


    Under the amazed eyes of the members of the Empire, Rennes won more than 160 votes!


    Clap clap!


    The members of the Empire applauded unanimously, and Ren stood up and raised his hand to the people, but he didn''t speak, because the counting of votes was not over yet.


    Amid the continuous warm applause, Rennes'' votes are still rising rapidly.


    It quickly broke through 200 votes.


    Two-thirds of the votes had been counted, and the other candidates still had no votes, and their names were dimmed, making Wren''s name shine brighter.


    The imperial councilors stared at the magic image closely, their eyes full of disbelief.


    220 votes, 250 votes, 280 votes...


    The number of votes for Rennes broke through the 300 mark, still 100% of the votes. The Imperial MPs held their breath involuntarily. There are still 19 votes left. Will there be a miracle?


    After a few breaths, the last gem flashed out from the ballot box, shining brightly, and under everyone''s gaze, it was thrown into the container where Ren''s name was.


    "Wow..."


    The imperial councilors were in an uproar, and a miracle really happened.


    Elected unanimously!


    This is the first time that a consul has been elected unanimously since the Imperial Parliament was established more than a thousand years ago. Everyone knows how difficult it is. To be elected unanimously means not only the approval of the imperial parliamentarians, but also the convincing of all competitors.


    No matter how prestigious the consul is, it is almost impossible for his competitors to vote for him.


    And Ryan did it!


    There are a total of fifteen candidates in this election. Except for Rennes, the other fourteen contenders all voted for Rennes, which is absolutely unprecedented and unprecedented.


    "Papa papa..."


    More than 300 imperial councilors stood up and paid the highest respect to Rennes, and the three holy soul wizards on the rostrum also applauded.


    At this moment, everyone focused on Rennes.


    Although Ren had known the voting results in advance with his all-seeing eyes, he was also surprised that he would be elected unanimously. In his opinion, it is not surprising that other candidates were convinced. They participated in the revenge action together, and it is normal for them to vote for themselves after witnessing their achievements.


    What really surprised him was that all the councilors from the Netherist faction also voted for him.


    One-third of the Imperial Councilors are controlled by the Nesser faction.


    But not united.


    Ren once made a list, some of which were members of the Floating City of Nether, and obeyed the orders of the Floating City, not Kelstone.


    There are also some who have joined the trading company. After investigation, I think they can be wooed, and they have exchanged the number of shareholders for voting.


    Some of them came from the Floating City of Ain and followed the great sage Congerald. Because he resurrected the sage Chanian, the relationship between the two parties has drawn a lot, and they are willing to vote for themselves.


    The rest are diehards.


    There are about forty members of these councilors, and they are completely under the command of Kelstone, the Duke of Redstone. Rennes strategically abandoned these councilors and did not do much work.


    However, they voted themselves.


    Ren looked at Kelstone on the stage, and this mortal enemy was also looking at him. The other party noticed his gaze, and there was no hostility in the past. He nodded slightly, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Kelstone offered kindness.


    This surprised Ren. The eyes of the soul observed the other party and found that Kelstone''s hostility towards him was still there. The color of the soul was red, but it was not as red and black as before, indicating that the hostility had subsided a lot and was no longer so strong.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Ren was at a loss.


    I and Kelstone have long been immortal, and there has been no intersection in the past few years, but in private, the two sides have tried their best. Kelstone tried to kill himself many times, and he kept giving Kelstone Stumble and destroy the opponent''s floating city and territory.


    Why all of a sudden, Kelstone''s position softened?


    Is he cowardly?


    Ren immediately denied this speculation. With Kelstone''s arrogant and vengeful character, he would never bow to anyone, let alone admit defeat.


    He even dared to plot against Master Ogulev, so how could he give in to himself?


    The only possibility is that Kelstone is planning a bigger conspiracy, but it will take time. Now that he is powerful, his strength has skyrocketed, and he has the holy weapon holy blood amber, he can only avoid the edge temporarily and show his favor through this vote. Paralyze yourself and gain room and time for relaxation.


    Ren immediately thought of one thing.


    Kelstone has been conducting a certain magical experiment for many years, and no one except himself knows the content of this magical experiment.


    His backward gesture must have something to do with this magic experiment!


    "Congratulations, Speaker Ren."


    "Congratulations to Speaker Rennes for becoming the first unanimously elected consul."


    Ren was still thinking about Kelstone''s conspiracy, and the surrounding imperial councilors congratulated him one after another. He had to put his mind away, smiled, and responded: "Thank you for your support. Thank you for voting for me. For every vote, I will do my best so that you will not regret your choice today."


    He didn''t act too excited, and the process was still short of the last step.


    That is the vote of the Supreme Council.


    The three holy soul wizards on the stage had disappeared, and the congressmen knew that the holy soul wizards were voting by show of hands, and the results would come out soon.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later.


    The figure of Tim Kenan, the Duke of Greyhawk, returned to the rostrum and announced loudly: "The Supreme Council has passed unanimously, and Ren Augustus has been elected as the 120th and 45th consul of the empire!"

 Chapter 845

    Another unanimous vote!


    The imperial councilors in the chamber were boiling, and they all stood up again, and the applause was as intense as a rainstorm. Everyone looked at Ren in the front row and congratulated him.


    On the contrary, Rennes, who had attracted much attention, seemed very calm, and he finally took the most important step.


    This went much smoother than expected.


    Today, the imperial councilors and the holy soul wizards made the right choice and avoided a huge trouble for the Orianth Empire. Otherwise, many people will witness with their own eyes the change of dynasty and even its collapse of the most powerful empire of mankind founded by Emperor Alpha.


    The unanimous vote of the Supreme Council means that the Netherites and Kelstone also voted for themselves.


    Ren was even more sure that Kelstone must be planning a big conspiracy.


    He walked up to the rostrum slowly, stood in the middle of the high platform, faced the seats of the imperial councilors, glanced at the faces of each councilor, then pressed his hands, and the applause that lasted for a few minutes quickly subsided. calm down.


    People are waiting for the new consul to deliver his victory speech.


    "Thanks to the Supreme Council for trusting me."


    "Thank you for your support to me."


    Ren first expressed his gratitude and continued: "I am honored to be the forty-fifth consul of the empire."


    "Anyone who knows me well knows that I don''t like to promise empty promises, and I prefer to speak with facts. Facts speak louder than words. A thousand sentences of ''I will give you'' is not as good as a sentence of ''You take it''. When I take office, I will use The political achievements speak to the people of the empire, proving that it is the wisest, unquestionable, and 100% correct decision for you to elect me as the consul."


    "History will remember this day, because a new era has opened!"


    Ren sonorously completed a short speech.


    Thunderous applause!


    The members of the Empire were all encouraged by Ryan''s words. They believed in Ryan. The series of achievements that Ryan has made in the past few years are too amazing.


    In the past, Ren was a member of the Modu faction, and only Wezeland Floating City benefited.


    Now that Renn is the consul, looking at the entire empire, he will definitely be able to push the empire to a higher peak, and the members of the upper echelons of the empire will get the greatest benefits. The revenge action half a month ago is the best example.


    "Meet Your Excellency the Consul!"


    "Meet Your Excellency the Consul!"


    "Meet Your Excellency the Consul..."


    The imperial councilors in the front row took the lead in shouting loudly and bowed to Ren on the stage, and the councilors behind immediately followed. At this moment, more than 300 big figures representing the upper echelons of the entire empire, Qiqi lowered their noble heads to Rennes.


    Ren accepted the salute from the congressmen frankly.


    Beside, Tim Kennan saw this scene, and couldn''t help but change his mind slightly. Since the establishment of the Imperial Parliament for more than a thousand years, no consul has ever received such support. Rennes is the first and most special one .


    He observed Ren, on this young and excessive face, there was no excitement or panic at all, only indifferent, as if he deserved it all.


    "What a hero!"


    Tim Kenan sighed from the bottom of his heart, but his mind was a little complicated.


    In the vote of the Supreme Council just now, not only the Mordu faction and the Balance faction voted for Ren, but even the four Nether factions agreed unanimously, which was really unexpected.


    Tim Kennan subconsciously thought that Lane had secretly made a deal with Kelstone, just as he had made a deal with himself.


    After thinking about it carefully, I feel that it is not possible, because it is unnecessary.


    Rennes has the support of two factions, and it is useless for the Nether faction to oppose it. When Rennes takes office as the consul, he has great power. Whether it is influence or power, he has surpassed any holy soul wizard and has become a virtual empire. dominate.


    Rather than saying that the Modu faction dominates, it is better to say that Ren is a dictator.


    This violates the theory of balance.


    The existence of Rennes has shaken the political structure of the empire, which is a dangerous signal for the empire. If Ryan has other thoughts, or if something happens, the empire is likely to fall into huge turmoil, bringing disaster to hundreds of millions of people.


    An idea came to Tim Kennan''s mind.


    Should I stay away from the Modu faction and join forces with the Nether faction to check and balance the Modu faction and limit Rennes'' power?


    Suddenly, Ren turned his head and seemed to have noticed Tim Kenan''s thoughts, his eyes flickered, and his expression was very interesting.


    Tim Kenan''s heart skipped a beat.


    He thought that Ren was reminding himself that the promise that was valid for thirty years, and suddenly sighed secretly, it would be difficult to handle it now.


    That promise is like a sharp sword hanging above the head. Before it falls, its deterrence is the strongest. As long as Rennes does not demand the fulfillment of the promise for a day, within 30 years, his right to speak in the Supreme Council will be severely weaken.


    Huo Huai, another member of the balance faction, also owed Ren a life. With Huo Huai''s character, he would definitely find a way to repay the favor.


    Tim Kenan suddenly realized that the balance faction with only two people was completely controlled by Ren.


    "Fortunately, there is Anxi!"


    Without Anse Wodos, even the Supreme Council would not be able to suppress Rennes.


    Tim Kenan rejoiced in his heart that no matter how high Ren''s reputation and influence were, he had to listen to his teacher Anse Woldas''s words. If Ren really did something disobedient, at least Anxi could restrain him and not allow him to act recklessly.


    When the congratulatory voices of the congressmen stopped, Ren also returned to the position below.


    Tim Kennan announced the upcoming series of arrangements.


    The consul''s appointment date is set on the first day of the new year. On that day, a grand inauguration ceremony will be held in the square in front of the Temple of Truth. Ren will swear an oath to the goddess of magic in front of the Supreme Council, the Imperial Council and tens of thousands of people in the empire. take office.


    Half a month before Ryan took office, he was about to start to form his own cabinet.


    On the day of taking office, Rennes moved into the Holland Palace after taking office. After ten years of tenure, the Holland Palace will become Rennes'' private residence and office location.


    These are inherent procedures. The administrators of the empire know how to handle them, and the congressmen are familiar with them. Many people plan to stay in Northriel to participate in the ceremony. By the way, they will find opportunities to contact the new consul and inquire about the news of the cabinet. Prepare yourself for the future.


    "The meeting is over."


    Tim Kennan finished his arrangement and left.


    As soon as the holy soul wizard left, the imperial councilors couldn''t sit still, and the surrounding councilors immediately surrounded Ren in the middle, and congratulated him one after another.


    "Congratulations, Your Excellency the Consul!"


    "Master Consul, are you ready for the victory dinner? I wonder if I''m lucky enough to be invited?"


    "His Excellency the Consul..."


    Facing the enthusiastic Imperial MPs, Ren remained calm, shook hands with them one by one, thanked them for voting for him, responded briefly and appropriately, and accurately called each MP''s name, so that the MPs would not feel neglected .


    "His Excellency the Consul."


    A deep voice came from outside the crowd, and the councilors took the initiative to get out of the way. The tall and strong Marquis Batura of Zelimu stepped forward and said with a smile, "Congratulations."


    "Thanks!"


    Ren shook his hand and said suddenly: "Your Excellency the Marquis, I intend to invite you to join the cabinet as Minister of Military and Political Affairs. I wonder if Your Excellency the Marquis is interested?"


    The congressmen watching the excitement suddenly fell silent.


    Batura was also surprised.


    The consul''s cabinet consists of more than a dozen ministers, the most important of which are internal affairs, finance, and military affairs. It is also called the three thrones of the cabinet, with great power. Many consuls have served in history, and they are called leading to the future. The three shortcuts of the Archon.


    These three ministers must be the Consul''s confidantes, but no one knows that Batura is a member of the Duke of Redstone.


    The Duke of Redstone is now the leader of the Nether faction, and he was severely suppressed by the Modu faction. How could he agree to Batura''s entry into the cabinet?


    Batura knows more inside information, Ren and the Duke of Redstone are sworn enemies!


    But he is really excited about the position of military and political minister.


    The Legion Minister is responsible for managing the four major legions and the three knight orders of the empire, as well as all military policies and war mobilization. Such huge power can bring huge benefits. Moreover, the Minister of Military and Political Affairs is also an excellent stepping stone for himself to become the next consul.


    With Ren''s natural strength, he may be promoted to Holy Soul Wizard at any time, and it will never exceed ten years. That is to say, Ren can only serve as a consul for one term.


    Ten years later, Rennes resigned, and he himself, who served as military and political ministers together for ten years, would be the most powerful candidate!


    However, Kelstone''s side...


    Batura hesitated.


    Two unanimous votes passed, indicating that Kelstone himself and the MPs under his command voted for Rennes. Perhaps this is an opportunity.


    Ren saw his thoughts and said very understandingly: "Your Excellency the Marquis does not need to answer immediately, as long as you reply within ten days, I look forward to Your Excellency the Marquis joining my cabinet."


    "Thank you, Your Excellency the Consul, please allow me to go back and think."


    Batura lightly thumped his left chest with his right fist, which was a military salute from the empire, and then withdrew from the crowd and left the chamber.


    The surrounding congressmen''s eyes warmed up.


    They looked at Rennes, hoping that the consul would also give themselves a chance to enter the cabinet.


    However, Ren just exchanged a few words and left with Viola.


    The two walked out of the Temple of Truth, responded to the congratulations of the councilors all the way, walked out of Fauberten Castle, got into a car, and returned to Maringa Manor under the escort of the Ultramarines.


    On the street, pedestrians cheered Ryan''s name loudly when they saw the convoy.


    Word of the new consul has spread.


    The roof of this car can be opened to turn it into a convertible car. Ryan wanted to open the roof to accept the cheers of the people and do something close to the people, but suddenly felt that this was too unlucky, so he shook out of the car The window waved to the outside, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Wherever the convoy passed, the streets were boiling.


    It wasn''t until the car drove out of the suburbs of Northriel towards Mount West where Maringa Manor is located, that the outside of the car became quiet.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Viola relaxed a little, looked at Ren''s face, and asked with a smile: "How does it feel to be a consul?"


    "very nice!"


    Lei Mo was all smiles, he really enjoyed the feeling of being supported by others.


    "I haven''t congratulated you yet!" Viola was sincerely happy for Ren. Until now, she still felt as if she was in a dream, and sighed: "When you came to the Violet House seven years ago, I couldn''t think of it. Your future is so bright and brilliant."


    "I can''t do without your support today." Ren gently hugged the half-elf in his arms, smelled her hair, and said with a smile: "If you hadn''t strongly recommended the Soul Melting Seed to me, I would have Wouldn''t be a battle wizard, and wouldn''t have it all."


    Viola thought of the situation at that time, and felt very sweet in her heart.


    But she is also very clear that this is just Ren''s humble words. With Ren''s talent, he will inevitably embark on the path of a wizard. Even if he becomes a wizard of other schools, his strength will not be much worse.


    She was still immersed in sweetness, when she suddenly heard Ren saying, "Viola, are you not interested in being my Minister of the Interior?"


    "I''m the Minister of the Interior?" Viola sat up straight, her beautiful face full of surprise.


    "Yes."


    Ryan nodded, "The position of the Minister of the Interior is very important. He is mainly responsible for public security, transportation, beliefs and other administrative affairs. He can almost intervene in the internal affairs of the empire. The power is too great. It must be held by the person I trust the most. , but also have enough ability to deal with all kinds of complicated problems, besides yours, I can''t think of anyone who is more suitable."


    Viola was moved, not because Ryan wanted him to be the Minister of the Interior, but because Ryan said that he was the person he trusted the most.


    Immediately, she seriously considered the proposal.


    As Wren said, the power of the Minister of the Interior is great and involves a wide range of powers, which may be second only to the consul. The most important thing is that he also controls the management of the church of the gods in the empire, building churches, obtaining missionary permission, and developing believers. Report to the Ministry of the Interior.


    If she can become the Minister of the Interior, it will be extremely beneficial to the Good Good Church.


    Power is equally fatal to women.


    Viola couldn''t help being a little moved, but also a little nervous, and said in a low voice: "I''m afraid I can''t do well. And everyone knows our relationship. Letting me into the cabinet will probably make many people dissatisfied with you."


    "You have to believe that you can do it well."


    Ren smiled and was very confident in Viola, "When you have a firm grasp of the Ministry of the Interior, show your ability, and speak with facts, who would dare to make irresponsible remarks? With my support, you just let go Just do it and slap those doubters in the face."


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the fear of being noticed, Renn originally planned to let his avatar serve as all the ministers, and the entire cabinet would be avatars, firmly controlling the administrative power of the empire.


    Unfortunately not.


    The position of the cabinet minister is the most important distribution of interests after winning the election. He can appoint the three most important ministers, and other positions must be carefully considered.


    Several cabinet positions have been promised to Modu MPs.


    There are also a few less important positions, which are ready to be exchanged for benefits, to buy people''s hearts, and to reward the various forces in the empire that support him.


    "good!"


    Viola''s beautiful eyes were bright, and she was finally convinced.


    Her beautiful upper body leaned forward, whispering in Ren''s ear, "Thank you, Ren. Let me serve you well tonight."


    Speaking of the latter, she became very shy, her ears were flushed, and she was extremely glamorous.


    Ren was a little dumbfounded.


    "Uh..." He suddenly thought of something else, shook his head and said, "Not at night, I have something very important to do, and I may not be able to come back until tomorrow."


    Viola looked stunned, "But I''ve already had someone prepare a celebration dinner at the manor, and I''m just waiting for you to list the invitations."


    "Another day." Ren was decisive.


    "What is so important?" Viola was very puzzled. The celebratory dinner after the consul''s election was a very important social occasion. Taking this opportunity to meet with the congressmen to discuss matters would help them start their work after taking office.


    Ren said softly, "I''m going to attack the Holy Soul Wizard tonight."

 Chapter 846

    The convoy drove into Maringa Manor and stopped in front of the main entrance of the villa.


    Ren saw a lot of people standing on the lawn in front of the door from a distance, headed by the housekeeper Abigail, she brought dozens of servants and guards, a team of Ultramarines resident in the manor, and hundreds of others The fully armed elite transcendents lined up to welcome their master back home.


    These extraordinary people wore uniform enchanted armor, and some of them held a square flag with a spear as a pole, and a double-headed eagle was embroidered on the flag.


    It wears a crown and has two claws under its body, one holding a long sword and the other holding a scepter, surrounded by golden ears of wheat on the left, right and bottom, with three holy emblems on the top, the six-pointed star in the middle represents the goddess of magic, and on the left is The bottle of life of the Mother Earth, and to the right are the coded scales of the God of Justice.


    This is the double-headed eagle flag of the Orienth Empire.


    Today, wherever the Eagle Banner goes, it represents the Regents of the Empire, the Reiksguard.


    The leader, Hesketor, stood under the eagle flag. He was more than two meters tall and wore black armor.


    "He came very quickly." Ren shook his head and said.


    Viola found that inside and outside her manor, there were figures of the Rick Guards everywhere, the guards were heavily guarded, and there were more extraordinary people hidden in the dark.


    "What a big show!" The half-elf sighed, "Ren, will you bring so many people with you wherever you go in the future?"


    "Maybe."


    Ren also had some headaches. He didn''t like being surrounded by a large group of people when traveling, but there was no solution.


    As soon as the car stopped, Hescoto quickly stepped forward and opened the door.


    "His Excellency the Consul."


    When Ren got out of the car, Hesketor greeted him respectfully. Although he tried his best to maintain his dignity as a strong man of the holy order, he still showed a trace of hospitality on his face, and then said to Viola who got off the car on the other side: "Viou Pull the crown."


    "I have seen the consul!"


    The surrounding Rick Guards saluted in unison, formally meeting the new consul.


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    Ren had a smile on his face, looking very close.


    The primary duty of the Rick Guards is to protect the Consul, and it is also the only imperial army that the Consul can personally control. This extraordinary force must be firmly in his own hands.


    "No hard work!" Hesktor immediately replied as the leader: "It is an honor for brothers to be able to follow Your Excellency the Consul."


    Ren nodded.


    His eyes paused on Hescotor, he hadn''t decided whether to replace Hescotor yet.


    "go in."


    Ren asked Viola to hold his arm, and walked into the gate of the villa together.


    The housekeeper Abigail and Hescotor followed, and the Rick Guards dispersed and returned to their posts in the manor.


    "Hescoto." Ren stopped and said, "I don''t need too much protection. From now on, the Rick Guards only need to be responsible for the outer security. You can walk with me, but I will leave the innermost defenses to the Ultramarines."


    "Your Excellency, this does not comply with the regulations of the Rick Guards." Hesktor looked puzzled.


    Ren said softly: "My words are the rules."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "No but." Ren interrupted him directly, "I''m not as easy to be assassinated as Gnaeus. You have seen the strength of the Ultramarines, so I don''t need to say more. Your most important job in the future is not Protect me, but take care of the Rick Guards, I need an army that is absolutely obedient, you know?"


    Hescotor heard what Ryan meant.


    If something goes wrong with Rick''s Imperial Guards, he, the commander of the Imperial Guards, will have to be replaced.


    "Yes, my lord consul." Hesktor accepted with mixed feelings.


    The good news is that Ryan has no idea of ??changing people for a while, and is willing to give himself a chance to continue working; the worry is that his position is unstable, and Ryan pays far less attention to the Praetorian Guards than the previous consuls, and his power status He is bound to the imperial guards, so he may also be marginalized.


    "I have something to do at night, so you don''t have to follow me."


    After Ren dropped these words, he performed a teleportation leap, and disappeared directly from his eyes.


    Hesktor was a little dumbfounded. Ren hadn''t taken office yet, and on the first day after winning the election, he posed a problem for himself and the Rick Guards.


    I don''t even know where the consul has gone, so is there still a need for the Rick Guards to exist?


    "Ma''am?" Hescotor could only ask Viola for help.


    The half-elf didn''t dare to neglect a saint-level powerhouse, and explained for Ren: "Ren does have very important matters. Please rest assured, Lord Commander, he is safe. Lord Commander needs to adapt to Ren''s habits. However, he will not disappear without reason, and he will definitely appear when necessary."


    Hesktor was very helpless, "Okay, thank you ma''am."


    Ren teleported from Marigold Manor to Glamorgan, continued teleporting step by step, and returned to Gotham City. His heart jumped to the top of the Highland Fortress, looking in the direction of the bay, and saw the statue of the goddess of magic standing in the distance, and gestured Pray silently.


    After praying, a burst of magical light fell from the top of his head, refreshing himself.


    Blessings of Wisdom from the Goddess of Magic!


    Ren immediately returned to the teleportation array, teleported into the dark area again, and appeared in the top hall of the Obsidian Tower.


    A mind jump to the ninth floor.


    This entire floor is not blocked by any walls, and the space of thousands of square meters is empty at a glance. A huge rune array is carved on the ground, and the engraved lines are densely packed and extremely complicated, which makes people dazzled.


    Hess magic circle!


    Ren wants to use the Hess magic circle to attack the holy soul wizard.


    Although its main function is to assist in the construction of spell models, it has some secondary effects that can stabilize the soul structure, reduce the impact intensity, and call the energy of the mage tower to speed up the recovery of mana or soul power.


    Ren walked to the core of the Hess magic circle and sat down cross-legged.


    At the same time, two figures appeared outside the magic circle, one was Raistlin who was thin and holding the Endless Storm, and the other was the tall and strong Sanguinius who was holding the Holy Sword of Ashes. The two avatars are already holy rank powerhouses, and they will provide protection when they attack the holy soul wizard, just in case.


    Ren took out a lot of things from the nebula ring.


    The first is a high-level soul stone, containing the demon soul of the ancient dragon demon;


    A "soul-eating potion" worth three hundred gigalons is necessary for other extraordinary people to hold soul-changing ceremonies. After lifting the curse of their souls, they have not used it again, but this time it is different. It produces severe pain and stimulation to the soul, and thoroughly stimulates the unique fusion talent of human beings.


    Then there are several top-level potions, which are used to restore soul power and physical strength, and treat injuries. The price of each bottle is extremely expensive.


    An eight-ring "Requiem" magic scroll, from the hands of the Life God Envoy of the Earth Church, can continuously and quickly repair soul wounds, and its value is higher than "Resurrection of the Dead". Two years ago, it was auctioned in Modu got it at the meeting.


    In order to attack the holy soul wizard, Renn prepared a lot of things.


    The most precious one comes from Oroan, obtained from the Elf Archmage Tecles. This is a bottle of potion, which is packed in a transparent crystal bottle. The liquid is clear and translucent, emitting a faint golden gleam, containing infinite of vitality.


    This is a vial of Elna''s Tears!


    Its main materials are the golden seeds of the World Tree and the essence spring water of the Moon Lake. These two materials were originally rare treasures. After being made into potions by the moon priests of the dark moon goddess Elna, they have an incredible Effect.


    Tears of Eluna can protect the soul during the transformation of the soul, even if it fails, the soul will not decline, without any sequelae.


    There is no need to worry about the failure of the soul transformation, let people hit the promotion with the best mentality, in disguise, it is equivalent to increasing the success rate.


    The reason why there are so many elf archmages is because of the assistance of the Hess magic circle, and secondly because of the effect of Eluna''s tears. Its value is self-evident, and countless people dream of it, but the output of the elves is also very small, almost all of which are for their own use, and there is no leakage.


    Ren didn''t force it at first, but Master Oinlo revealed that the tears of Eluna are the best potion for battle wizards to break through the bottleneck.


    The reason is simple, its material contains the golden seed of the world tree.


    The most important soul-melting seed of a battle wizard is made from the seeds of the World Tree, and what the battle wizard cultivates is also the mind of the World Tree!


    For mages or wizards of other schools, Eluna''s Tears only guarantees that there will be no sequelae if the soul transformation fails.


    For battle wizards, the effect of Eluna''s Tears is far more than that. It can reduce the conflict between demon souls, increase the degree of fusion, and increase the success rate of fusion!


    According to Master Ouluo, the success rate can be increased by at least 30%.


    Ren has been keeping in touch with Archmage Tecles. Hearing about the effect of Eluna''s tears, he immediately asked Archmage Tecles for a deal. Generous, a bottle arrived a few days later, emphasizing that he made it himself.


    Ren had to keep this great favor in his heart.


    In addition, in order to be promoted to the holy soul wizard this time, he asked the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers to sweep the plane of the setting sun, fill up the soul power pool, and reserve a full 3,000 grids of battery power.


    Five thousand copies of the power of holy light are also stored in the holy blood amber.


    With so many preparations, Ren didn''t believe that he could still fail. He counted the items for the last time, went through the process in his mind, took a deep breath and started.


    Buzz.


    Raistlin activated the Hess magic circle, and the ninth floor of the Mage Tower trembled slightly. The energy flowed along the rune lines on the ground and gathered on Ren, forming a transparent shield that merged with his body. And go deep into the soul to make a connection.


    Sanguinius held the holy blood amber and released the "Dawn Will" and "Morning Light" consecutively to bless Ren.


    Ren tore open the "Requiem" scroll, and the light of the divine spell merged into the soul.


    Then, he picked up the crystal bottle and unscrewed the lid, and drank the Tears of Elna without hesitation. A sense of tranquility and freshness came to my mind, and the thinking in my mind became extremely clear. Every leaf of the World Tree in the soul space was blooming with light, and the roots were nourished, and they started to grow.


    Then came the soul-devouring potion.


    This potion itself is a kind of highly poisonous to the soul. Ten gigalons are enough for a supernatural person''s first soul transformation. The stronger the soul, the greater the dose used, and it is injected little by little during the soul transformation process.


    But Ren was different. He directly injected all three hundred girons of soul-devouring potion.


    Otherwise, it would have no effect at all with the strength of one''s own soul.


    "uh-huh¡­¡­"


    Ren pulled out the syringe on his neck and let out a muffled grunt.


    A few seconds later, he finally felt the effect of the soul-devouring potion, and a sharp pain pierced into the depths of his soul, as if to tear his soul apart, and was immediately repaired by requiem. The two effects were repeated, coming from Pulling, like two giant beasts fighting in the soul.


    Gritting his teeth to endure the severe pain, Ren put the soul stone between his eyebrows, and activated the soul melting ability without hesitation.


    call!


    In an instant, the demon soul of the ancient dragon demon entered the soul space.


    It does not appear on the trunk of the World Tree like the previously fused demon soul, but stands under the World Tree. It looks up at the World Tree whose height is unknown. He took a big mouthful of blood.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    A "harsh roar" stirred in the soul space, and the terrifying aura of the holy demon soul raged like a twelfth-level hurricane, shaking the entire World Tree.


    Just this roar almost broke Ren''s soul.


    The will to truth can only protect against external attacks, and has no effect on attacks from the depths of the soul.


    The soul rank of the ancient dragon demon is too high. Apart from various abilities such as soul power and elements, only the essence of the soul is compared. No matter how powerful the legend is, it is difficult to compete with the holy rank.


    This is why transcendental beings usually never step up and fuse with demon souls, and it is also the reason why ancient dragon demons can maintain their form in the soul space.


    Fortunately, Rennes was well prepared!


    The soul space just trembled and recovered in an instant. The requiem scroll repaired the soul wound. Seeing this, the ancient dragon demon condensed a huge warhammer from his upper body hands, and ran wildly on all fours. Thick lightning bolts lit up on the scales of his body. World Tree launched a crazy charge.


    It wants to knock down the world tree in front of it.


    Ren had no direct way to stop this, and it was too late to react. He watched the ancient dragon demon hit the root of the World Tree with a hammer.


    boom!


    There was a silent loud noise in my head, the World Tree shook violently, every branch was trembling, as if it was about to shake off all the leaves.


    Countless lightning burst out from the hammer head of the ancient dragon demon, filling every corner of the soul space.


    Ren took a breath, feeling like his head was about to explode.


    "Damn!"


    The World Tree is integrated with his own soul. When it is attacked, his soul will be severely injured. If it is not for Requiem, Dawn Will and Hess Magic Circle to take effect at the same time, making the soul structure more stable, this hammer will almost make him Dazed.


    The ancient dragon demon roared angrily and swung the giant hammer again, its body suddenly swelled twice, the muscles in both arms stretched out, and dazzling lightning condensed on the head of the hammer.


    The gap that was smashed at the root of the world tree was instantly repaired.


    The tears of Elna made it surge in energy, nourishing the tree body all the time, and suddenly it flashed lightly.


    hum!


    The World Tree lit up and poured endless radiance down. It was obviously light as nothing, but it was as heavy as Mount Tai when it shone on the body of the ancient dragon demon.


    At the same time, each branch of the World Tree is rapidly extending and hanging down, like vines entwining the ancient dragon demon, binding it like a big rice dumpling, every leaf on the branch is shining, the elemental rune Forming an invisible chain, jointly suppressing the eruption of the ancient dragon demon''s demon soul.


    The ancient dragon devil couldn''t move.


    Ren immediately activated the soul-melting seed, causing his soul to vibrate violently, releasing shock waves to suppress the ancient dragon demon and weaken its soul power.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The ancient dragon demon, who was silent for a few seconds, struggled frantically, broke free from the vines and leaves, and attacked the World Tree again.


    It is like a caged animal, angry and crazy.


    Ren endured the impact and controlled the ancient dragon demon in time to suppress it.


    Bind, suppress, weaken, break free, wreak havoc!


    so repeatedly.


    In the past, Ren could only use 20 soul shocks at most, and then his soul couldn''t hold on. But this time, with the effects of various auxiliary means, the number of soul shocks has increased to hundreds, or even more.


    Ren frightened the ancient dragon demon time and time again, trying to make it surrender and integrate into his soul.


    time flies.


    Ren didn''t know how long it had passed. The ancient dragon demon''s demon soul became weaker and weaker, and it was controlled for longer and longer. The power of each attack gradually became smaller, but the world tree was as strong and lush as ever. , as if able to persist indefinitely.


    Gradually, the resistance of the ancient dragon demon was no longer so fierce.


    Ren was overjoyed, knowing that his victory was in sight, but he did not take it lightly, and patiently stimulated the soul shock again and again, enduring the severe pain of the soul.


    finally.


    After a soul shock, the ancient dragon demon failed to break free.


    Its huge body was dragged under the tree by the vines of the world tree, allowing it to blend into the trunk a little bit, but instead of climbing along the trunk, it formed a huge tree root, extending downward, deeply rooted in Rennes deep in the soul.


    The moment the roots of the tree were formed, the World Tree exploded crazily.


    Ren''s soul also began to metamorphose.


    After a long time, Ren, who was sitting in Hess'' magic circle, opened his eyes. He stood up and said in a low voice, "Holy Soul Sorcerer, that''s how it feels!"

 Chapter 847

    "Holy Soul Sorcerer, that''s how it feels!"


    Ren sighed.


    Because Raistlin and Sanguinius are already holy rank powerhouses, he has experienced it long ago, but one is an archmage and the other is a holy blood angel. These two extraordinary professions are quite different from holy soul wizards. For the imperial people, the symbolism of the holy soul wizard is completely different.


    Compared with a step-by-step mage, every promotion of a wizard is more intense, and it is especially difficult to be promoted to a holy soul wizard. The changes after a successful breakthrough are like a volcanic eruption.


    Boom!


    As soon as Renn finished speaking, an aura far exceeding that of an ordinary holy-level powerhouse erupted violently from his body, almost condensing into substance, and even the air was distorted.


    At the same time, Ren''s body shape skyrocketed!


    In the blink of an eye, he turned into a titan more than ten meters high, and continued to expand, soon surpassing the upper limit of the previous titan, exceeding twenty meters high.


    Countless thunder and lightning elements gathered from all directions, and the underground cave outside the Obsidian Tower resounded with bursts of thunder. The density of the thunder and lightning elements was so high that it could be seen with the naked eye, like dark clouds, filling every corner of the cave, and lightning bolts spread in the air .


    With Renn as the center, dense lightning storms are generated on the ninth floor of the Mage Tower.


    His height continued to rise, and he was already taller than the Titan Elder Solim, more than thirty meters, and his head almost touched the ceiling.


    The huge body shone with a dark golden luster, as if it was made of fine gold. Terrifying lightning flashed across the skin, and the eyes contained terrifying electric light. The brightness became higher and higher, like two rounds of lightning golden sun.


    When Ren inhaled, the huge lightning element was sucked into the nostrils, as if a whale swallowed a siphon, and the lightning storm around his body stagnated and weakened.


    Two seconds later, Ren exhaled.


    call¡­¡­


    In the deafening thunder, countless lightning spewed out from Ren''s nostrils, which were decomposed into the purest lightning energy, and the surrounding lightning storm was replenished and immediately boiled.


    Between exhalation and inhalation, the tide of thunder and lightning elements is triggered.


    This scene is like the rebirth of Thor!


    Ren himself was also startled, he slowed down his breathing rhythm, and then adapted to his state, and then subconsciously opened the phone interface, checked his element information, and found that the phone was turned off.


    Every time the soul changes and is promoted, the phone will be shut down to update the system.


    Raistlin and Sanguinius are clones, and the mutated mobile phones in their brains are just copies, so there is no change when they are promoted to the holy rank.


    The mobile phone in my mind is the body.


    While waiting for the phone to restart, Ren felt his strength improve.


    The element of strength must have been upgraded. Although it should only be upgraded by one level, from level 15 to level 16, the change is obvious. After the power exceeds the twelfth level, the gap between each level is very large, and it is extremely difficult to improve. The fourteenth level of the ancient dragon demon''s power is superimposed on itself, and it can be improved by one level. Obviously, the driving factors for the advancement of soul transformation are greater.


    The Titanium Gold Body has also been upgraded from Level 3 to Level 4.


    Since the body of steel, the body of mithril, and the body of the real dragon have advanced into the titanium gold body, the elements related to physical defense in the fused new demon soul have been integrated into the titanium gold body, pushing the progress bar forward .


    Several basic elements of the ancient dragon demon, the thirteenth level of toughness, the twelveth level of endurance, the ninth level of speedy self-healing, the ninth level of energy resistance, two legendary elements, and two transcendent elements are all integrated into the Titanium Gold Body. Upgrading to one level shows how difficult it is to grow the Titanium Gold Body.


    Strength and titanium gold body are physical elements, which can be improved by investing in electricity. Even if there is no change in the soul transformation this time, Ren doesn''t care.


    Most of the ancient dragon demon''s melee elements and lightning spells already exist, so it doesn''t matter if they are all lost.


    What Ryan cares most about is the affinity of the element of thunder and lightning.


    "Ten lightning forms, should they be advanced?"


    He felt the lightning storm outside his body, and found that the lightning elements within a kilometer radius were all under his control, moving as he wanted.


    Raising his right hand, a huge electric explosion ball was formed instantly.


    Nine ring spells!


    Ren was taken aback by his own spell, observing the lightning sphere in his palm, it was almost completely condensed into substance, and the energy it contained was unbelievably high.


    And the casting speed is so fast that it is almost instant!


    "this¡­¡­"


    "It''s definitely the Lord of Thunder! There''s more than one!"


    Ren was overjoyed. He wanted to get the Lord of Thunder very early on, so he knew the effect of this legendary element very well.


    The Lord of Thunder is immune to all lightning spells below the ninth ring, and his resistance to those above the ninth ring is also extremely amazing, and the damage he can cause is very small. As long as his own defense and vitality are strong, he can almost ignore all lightning spells.


    Conversely, the power of the thunder and lightning spells cast by oneself has increased by three to five times, and the casting speed has also been greatly accelerated. The spells below the ninth ring can be easily cast instantly.


    Most importantly, the Lord of Thunder can absorb the power of lightning to increase his strength!


    Ren thought about it.


    The surrounding thunder and lightning elements gathered crazily, triggering a frenzy of energy. In the blink of an eye, a set of solid thunder armor was formed on the body. Huge lightning power poured into the body, and the power soared. It immediately broke through the seventeenth level, and the body that had just stabilized swelled again.


    He was familiar with the situation.


    This is what it feels like when the Lord of Thunder that comes with Thor''s Hammer activates.


    Seeing that his head was about to hit the ceiling, Ren quickly bent down and looked around. The space in the mage tower is limited. Otherwise, you can try to stimulate infinite rage, elephant power and battle music, combined with the immortal battle spirit, and look at yourself Where is the limit of the body shape.


    The characteristics of the immortal battle spirit, the stronger the strength, the larger the body, and the longer the lifespan.


    He has already felt the first two points.


    Last but not least, Ren didn''t feel anything for the time being. He was only twenty-seven years old, and he had lifted the blood soul curse. The effects of Eluna''s Tears, Requiem, and Hess'' magic circle hadn''t ended yet, and the soul was being repaired continuously. Not only did it not have a soul decline, but it continued to rise.


    Even if there is no immortal battle spirit, breaking through to the holy soul wizard can have at least two thousand years of lifespan.


    The seventh soul change is a qualitative leap.


    The power of the soul is still skyrocketing, and the aura that belongs to the powerhouse of the holy rank is rising steadily. Ren controls his body to shrink to the height of a normal person, focusing on sensing the qualitative change of his soul.


    After entering the state of meditation, the world tree in the soul space is growing rapidly. Its height has more than tripled than before the promotion, and the diameter of the trunk has also expanded several times. It is already a truly towering tree.


    On the world tree, the elemental runes of each leaf are flashing.


    Many elements have been advanced in this soul change.


    There are too many elements in him, and Renn has no time to look at which elements are advanced, so he focuses on the tree. A thick root penetrates deeply into his soul. It is also like a tree, but it grows downward Yes, thinner tree roots sprouted from the main trunk, bending and extending like tentacles, each with an elemental rune curled at the end.


    The root of the tree is transformed by the demon soul of the ancient dragon demon, and it absorbs nutrients from its own soul, and the two are integrated into one, regardless of each other.


    More than twenty thinner tree roots, each representing an element.


    "The world tree can only have six layers of branches?"


    Ren was a little curious, next time he reached the 21st level and merged with the new demon soul, would new branches grow from the heights, or roots grow from the bottom?


    This question should only be known to Master Oroin, but he never told himself.


    "Or just upgrade to another level."


    Ren rubbed his chin, and happened to have a demon soul of "Amansok Giant Bear" in his hand. The elements are very good. The strength of the seventeenth level is higher than that of the ancient dragon demon, and the tenacity of the fourteenth level, infinite rage. Yes, but combining the first two elements is well worth it.


    Promoting from level 20 to level 21 is much easier than advancing to the holy rank, and the difficulty is more than a notch lower.


    The 3,000 grids of electricity I prepared have not been used yet, so I just use it to upgrade.


    "Why isn''t it turned on?"


    Ren was surprised, and the phone in his mind was still silent, which had never happened before. In the past, it took only three or four minutes for the mobile phone to restart, but now it has been more than ten minutes.


    Half an hour passed.


    The end of the soul transformation came to an end, and the aura of the holy soul wizard gradually calmed down.


    However, the phone still didn''t boot.


    Ren can''t sit still anymore. The mutated mobile phone is his biggest reliance. Without it, he would never be able to achieve what he is today, and he might have died long ago.


    In the future, every one of my plans will be inseparable from it.


    "It should be fine, but the change is too big this time, and it will take more time to restart." Ren looked at Raistlin and Sanguinius. The condition of the two avatars was normal, and the copies of the mobile phones in their minds were still running. So the phone itself is still there.


    After restarting for so long, there are likely to be new features!


    Ren can''t help but look forward to it.


    Until almost an hour later, a "beep" sounded in his head, and a familiar little red flower appeared in his vision, with eight petals surrounding the multi-core chip in the middle, emitting a mysterious light.


    "finally¡­¡­"


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief.


    The startup is quick, and it is completed in a few seconds. The mobile phone interface is unfolded in front of your eyes, and hundreds of icons are distributed in a spiral shape. Most of the icons are soul elements, and a few are mobile phone functions.


    Ren quickly glanced at it.


    Sure enough, like my previous induction, the strength has reached level 16, the titanium gold body has been upgraded to level 4, and the new legendary elements of immortal battle spirit and thunder trampling level 10.


    There are also two identical icons that are particularly eye-catching.


    The icon is very simple, a strong and powerful hand holds a zigzag lightning bolt, overflowing with lightning, conveying the meaning of subduing the violent thunder and lightning.


    Lord of Thunder!


    Ren sensed it, and immediately got the information of these two icons in his mind, and the ten thunder and lightning figures entered into two thunder masters. When you hold Thor''s Hammer, you can stack up to three Thunder Lords at the same time, and the power and spell power are even more terrifying.


    As the name suggests, I will be the master of Thunder!


    Ren was very satisfied with this, and carefully observed other changes. War Stomp and Thunder Stomp have been merged. The maximum level is only ten. There is no progress bar under the icon, and it cannot be upgraded anymore.


    Thunder Clash went up two levels in a row, reaching level five.


    Thunder God''s Spear has been upgraded by one level, and it is now level seven.


    Titan Power has been upgraded from level 4 to level 5; Heavy Attack has been upgraded to level 9; Lightning Slash has been upgraded to level 8; the four spells of Tim Kenan''s magic sword, electric blast ball, rainbow cloak and psionic storm have been upgraded from level 8 to level 9 Ring; there are more than a dozen elements of combat skills and spells that have also been improved, but they are not very useful.


    The built-in functions of the mobile phone have also been enhanced.


    Ren''s most commonly used soul eye and voice of all things have greatly increased the visual and auditory distance, and should be able to sense more information, but it is difficult to test in the mage tower.


    After being promoted to level 20 wizard, the battery circle in the middle of the phone interface was restored to only one circle, and the huge soul power of the ancient dragon demon was only a few blocks away from fully charging the battery.


    These are all secondary, Ren looked at the soul pool next to the power circle.


    The number in the middle of the battery icon has changed from 3000 to 605, which represents the power in the soul pool.


    The promotion this time was easier than expected. The 3,000 grids stored in advance did not come in handy. The number changed, but the power remained the same, which meant that the unit of the soul pool changed. of five grids.


    In other words, from level nineteen to level twenty, one''s soul power has increased by five times!


    "What about the capacity of the soul pool?"


    Ryan couldn''t wait to open the soul power pool, and immediately got the information he wanted. The capacity of the upgraded soul power pool is 10,000 grids!


    From 3,000 to 10,000, the number only tripled.


    In fact, the current 10,000 grids is equivalent to the legendary 50,000 grids, and the capacity has increased by about seventeen times.


    "Enough."


    Ren was still calculating the capacity of the soul pool, when suddenly he saw a strange icon.


    It is a square pattern, neatly divided into smaller squares, roughly divided into three areas by color, the bottom is earthy yellow, the middle is brown, and the top is green. The color of the small squares is gradually excessive, which looks a bit Vague.


    new function?


    Ren was stunned for a moment, and found that this icon looked familiar?


    The functions of the mutated mobile phone are divided into two categories, one is the hardware function of the mobile phone, such as the camera of the soul eye; the other is the software function of the mobile phone, such as the music player.


    This icon is obviously not a hardware function, but a software downloaded in his previous life.


    The memory of the previous life is a little far away.


    Ren seriously recalled that before he came to the world of Allenus, he downloaded dozens of software to his mobile phone. Most of them were in a gray state and were not activated. Some of them were activated and unusable, and only a few became powerful functions.


    "this thing¡­¡­"


    Ren didn''t click on the icon rashly, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he lost his voice: "My world!"


    Isn''t this a game you downloaded yourself?


    "Minecraft" is known to everyone in the game industry. Ren also loves to play games, but because he is not used to the pixel style, he has heard the name for a long time but has not started it. On the recommendation of a friend, he was about to try it, downloaded it to his mobile phone and played it before playing, so he knows very little about this game, to be precise, he should know nothing about it.


    After a mobile game mutates, what function will it become?


    With anticipation, Ren selected the icon to open.


    However there is no response.


    "Huh?" Ren took a closer look, and there was no response at all, but a very inconspicuous progress bar appeared under the pixel-style icon.


    He understood right away that it had to be charged to activate it.


    "Try it."


    Ren pressed the button on the right side of the progress bar, and suddenly, the power in the soul pool leaked thousands of miles, and the power dropped rapidly, and 100 bars of power were gone in a blink of an eye.


    But the rise of the progress bar is almost negligible, and the number displayed in the middle jumps a bit, from 0% to 0.1%, which is one thousandth.


    "Fuck!"


    Ren was dumbfounded, the battery had only increased by one thousandth of a 100 grid, and it would take 100,000 grids for the progress bar to reach 100%.


    Now one level of power is equal to the first five levels of promotion, that is to say, the icon can only be activated with 500,000 levels of power before.


    "Crazy!" Ren was speechless.


    He stopped charging in time, looked at the remaining 500 bars of battery, and decided to upgrade himself first.


    Don''t think about activating new features in the short term, let''s talk about it later.


    The battery circle was full quickly. Ren had just been promoted to the holy soul wizard for more than an hour, and entered the soul ascending state again. Taking advantage of the duration of Eluna''s Tears and Requiem, he immediately took out the "Amansok" The soul stone of the "giant bear" demon soul was pasted between his eyebrows.


    Ren''s breath was churning again, and after a while, the upgrade ended smoothly.


    "Twenty-one wizard, get it done!"

 Chapter 848

    Thane Plateau, Astarte City.


    The night on the plateau is long and cold, the city built on the mountain is covered with a thick layer of ice and snow, the biting cold wind whistles outside the houses made of rocks, Astartes is divided into five floors, each floor has There are flames shining in many places.


    That night, many Macragges stayed up all night.


    In a large stone house on the fourth floor of Astarte, Marius sat on a stone chair and looked at Tyrian standing in the middle of the open space, his eyes unblinking and his expression complicated.


    Since following Rennes, the Ultramarines have taken regular breaks to return to the tribe to reunite with their families, or to start a family and have children.


    Tyrion came back a few days ago.


    Last night, a dozen Ultramarines in the tribe held a ceremony to celebrate Rennes'' election as the Regent of the Empire.


    Today, the barbarians of Macragge and Renn are both prosperous and harmless. Renn became the consul, and everyone in the tribe is very excited. Some Ultramarines in the Fort Vajra base also rushed back to join the carnival feast.


    However, in the middle of the night, the Ultramarines suddenly received some news, each of them showed joy, and hurriedly left the banquet, either ran home and locked themselves in the room, or found a place where no one was waiting.


    The clansmen were confused at first, but quickly realized.


    Their Primarch is about to be promoted!


    As symbiotes, the stronger the original body, the stronger their strength will be. Ultramarines are all legends, and more than 20 captains and company commanders are legendary mid-level. Each of them is as strong as patriarch Mari. Uz almost.


    With power armor on, any Ultramarine could defeat the Patriarch.


    Now to be promoted again...


    When Marius heard the news at the banquet, he was happy for the clansmen, but at the same time felt depressed, and drank several large bottles of spirits in one breath.


    Tyrion originally wanted to go home, but was stopped by Marius.


    Marius watched him grow up, and the two were uncles and nephews. It was not easy to disobey the patriarch''s order, and he guessed what Marius was thinking, so he stayed.


    All night, Tyrian''s strength kept rising.


    He is the company commander of the 5th company of Ultramarines, a legendary mid-level, second only to the first company commander Sicarius in strength, after this promotion, he directly broke through to the legendary high-level!


    At this moment, Tyrion was more than two and a half meters tall, his strong body was like a wall, his skin shone with a dark golden luster, and the tyrannical aura he exuded hit the entire stone house, making Marius, who was always watching him, feel a little suffocated .


    After his breathing stabilized, Tyrian let out a long breath.


    "This feeling..."


    Feeling his own strength, he was so excited that he didn''t know how to describe it, and finally exclaimed: "Gillimans, this is too strong!"


    Marius couldn''t help but said: "Tyrian, are you already a legendary high-level?"


    "Yes, uncle." Tyrion nodded.


    "You are a symbiont and have reached the legendary high level, so Your Excellency Ren..." Marius did not continue, and he did not dare to say some taboo words even in private. Today''s Renn is different from the past. He is the consul of the empire, and he is no longer something he can talk about.


    Tyrion has no taboo, "The boss must have been promoted to the holy soul wizard."


    "Holy Soul Wizard!"


    Marius sighed and shook his head endlessly. A young and handsome face appeared in his mind. He never thought that the young man would reach the level that he could not look up to.


    He knew the political landscape of the empire well.


    A Holy Soul Sorcerer cannot serve as a Consul. Ren was promoted to a Holy Soul Sorcerer on the day he was elected as a Consul. The news would definitely shake the empire.


    However, he is more concerned about the clansmen.


    "You are already a legendary high-level..." Marius sighed again, his tone full of helplessness.


    He only broke through to the middle rank of legend a few years ago, and he is still far from the high rank of legend. Stronger than last time.


    A few days ago, there was an Ultramarine who had returned to the Astartes with Tyrion, a member of the 1st Company, wearing power armor, and participated in the battle for Bambey City.


    This time he went back to the tribe and put on the power armor, which caused a sensation in the entire Astartes.


    He also deliberately demonstrated the power of the armor in front of the tribe.


    Marius was also stunned by the shock, and then felt a deep sense of powerlessness. He knew very well that the Ultramarines wearing power armor were as powerful as holy-level powerhouses, and he was no opponent at all, and he had no chance of winning.


    It is said that more than sixty brothers have been equipped with power armor.


    All brothers will be installed in the future.


    The brilliant record of the Extreme Battlegroup in the revenge action and the supreme reputation of "the world''s strongest battleband" made the clansmen who have been pursuing glory all their lives go crazy.


    These days, every Ultramarine in the clan is sought after by the clansmen.


    No matter where they go, they are surrounded by clansmen, asking various questions, and everyone is most concerned about the same thing: When will the Lord Consul come to Astartes to recruit Ultramarines again?


    The Macragge tribe signed a covenant with Rennes. In order to maintain the independence of the tribe, Marius has always deliberately controlled the number of Ultramarines, preventing too many tribesmen from joining Rennes, and avoiding losing his authority as the patriarch.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Ren only came to Astartes once two years ago.


    The two sides maintained a high tacit understanding.


    But this time, Marius felt that he couldn''t suppress it anymore. The men of the entire tribe were not thinking about Astartes, and had already flown to the empire.


    Now, Rennes has been promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer, and all the Ultramarines have broken through to the legendary mid-level, and any one of them has the strength to challenge the patriarch.


    The company commander and captain headed by Sicarius are even legendary high-ranking!


    Even without power armor, Marius can''t beat Sicarius, and Tyrion in front of him can beat him, but his talent is far inferior to his own, he was taught by himself, and he could beat him easily before on the ground.


    When the news spread after dawn, what would the clansmen think of themselves?


    Marius'' heart was filled with bitterness.


    "Gilliman..." He walked out of the stone house and looked up at the highest temple in Astarte, feeling very confused, "What should I do in this situation?"


    Actually, Marius knew that there was the easiest way.


    That is to pledge allegiance to Rennes and join the Ultimate Battlegroup.


    From the words of the Ultramarines, it is known that Ren rejected the request of some Ultramarines to set up a regiment leader, and left the position of the regiment leader vacant. The intention is very obvious, and it is reserved for himself.


    Sicarius has returned to the Astartes many times, and his words also hint at it.


    However, Marius kept pretending not to know.


    Of course he is also very moved, but as the patriarch of the Macragges, the responsibilities and burdens on his shoulders far exceed those of ordinary tribesmen. If even he becomes Ren''s symbiont, then the entire Macragge tribe will become A vassal of Rennes, it is no longer possible to maintain a relationship of equal allies.


    Most importantly, how to face Gilliman?


    The Macragges have believed in Gilliman for thousands of years, but apart from the previous patriarchs, the people of the tribe did not know that Gilliman was seriously injured, and the statue in the temple was Gilliman''s real god.


    One day in the future, when Gilliman regains consciousness and finds that the Macragge tribe has been controlled by a mortal, how furious will he be?


    Will he allow Ren to take away his last believer?


    Will the two sides clash?


    Of course, Marius didn''t think that Gilliman would lose to a mortal. No matter how powerful Ren was, he couldn''t be the opponent of a god. However, behind Ren was the entire Orienser Empire. Two holy soul wizards and a huge imperial army!


    Where should the Ultramarines and clansmen caught in the middle go?


    Marius stood in the wind and snow, looking at the Temple of Astarte under the night, feeling extremely heavy, but he didn''t know who to tell.


    At this time, Tyrion came out of the stone house.


    He was already taller and stronger than Marius. When he approached, Marius felt a sense of oppression. He heard him whisper, "Uncle, the boss has been waiting for you to join."


    "I know." Marius replied.


    Tyrion added: "If my uncle becomes an Ultramarine, no one can take away the position of regiment leader, and Sicarius dare not refuse to accept it."


    "I know." Marius replied as before, with no expression on his face.


    Tyrion was very puzzled, "Then why has uncle refused to agree?"


    The corner of his mouth twitched, he shook his head and said, "I understand that Uncle wants to keep the tribe independent, but this is impossible. The Macragges pursue power and glory, and these bosses can give it, or even more, Far exceeded our brothers'' expectations and got something we couldn''t even dream of."


    "After dawn, my uncle''s position in the tribe will become very awkward. Maybe he can stop the tribe for a while, but it can''t last for too long."


    Marius replied: "I know."


    Seeing that he always answered like this, Tyrion felt a little angry in his heart, the blood in his body was churning, the heavy snow fell on his skin and instantly melted and turned into water vapor, and said in a deep voice: "Since uncle knows everything, why are you still hesitating?" Woolen cloth?"


    "Oh..." Marius sighed, "You don''t know anything."


    Tyrion was confused.


    He was about to ask, but saw that Marius'' face changed, and he suddenly turned his head to look at the high temple, with an inexplicable look in his eyes, and his expression was constantly changing, such as surprise, excitement, and astonishment.


    "What''s the situation?" Tyrian also looked at the temple, but couldn''t see anything.


    After half a minute.


    Marius'' expression became very relaxed, and the previous heavy heart was swept away, and he said with a smile: "Tyrion, you tell Your Excellency the Consul that I am willing to join the Extreme Battle Group. Moreover, he can continue to recruit Extreme Fighters in the tribe." Warrior, as much as you want."


    Tyrion thought he had heard wrong.


    In the blink of an eye, the patriarch''s attitude completely changed, completely reversed.


    But this did not hinder his happiness, and he said loudly: "Okay! I will contact the boss immediately." The Primarch Symbiosis can communicate with Ren at any time, and soon, Tyrian said with a happy face: "Uncle, the boss said that he is dawn I will come to Astarte soon, and recruit three hundred brothers, please prepare yourself."


    "Yes." Marius nodded.


    In the past few years, the tribe''s economy has been prosperous, and their living conditions have become better and better. By the way, they have also expanded the territory of the tribe and conquered several small tribes of barbarians around them. The captured women were distributed to the brothers. Many wealthy Ultramarines raised four or five wives and kept giving birth. The population of the tribe has doubled.


    Although the cubs haven''t grown up yet, it''s easy to draw three hundred excellent fighters.


    There are more than a thousand adult males in the Astartes.


    This time Rennes recruited 300 Ultramarines, deducting the previous 300, and the remaining adult males were only more than 400 people, who could just defend the tribe and train the next generation of fighters.


    After more than ten years, these newborns will be able to expand the size of the Extreme Battle Group again.


    It was dawning soon.


    The news spread that the Imperial Consul was coming to recruit Ultramarines, and the whole Astartes was boiling. The men rushed to tell each other, and they gathered in the square in front of the temple without even having breakfast. with.


    More than an hour later, there was a thunderclap from the sky in the direction of Fort Vajra.


    Boom!


    Marius saw a huge bolt of lightning galloping in the distant sky, in which there was a faint human figure, the speed was unbelievable, the thunder was still echoing in his ears, and he arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    The lightning across the sky suddenly disappeared, as if it was just an illusion.


    Immediately, a tall and straight figure appeared in the square silently. He was wearing mithril light armor, a blood-colored cloak on his back, and a gentle smile on his handsome face. come out from the body.


    Some Macragges with keen senses sensed the power contained in the breath, and it was just the tip of the iceberg, which made their souls tremble.


    Regent of the Empire, Rene Augustus!


    Holy Soul Wizard!


    Marius took a deep breath. Only when he saw Renn did he understand the terrifying power of the Holy Soul Sorcerer. He suppressed the shock in his heart, and took the lead in saluting: "I have seen you, Mr. Consul."


    A dozen Ultramarines shouted, "Boss."


    "I have seen the consul." The Macragges in the square bowed down, their eyes full of awe and fanaticism.


    Ren looked at the temple on the side of the square, seemingly in a daze.


    After a few seconds, he turned around and said with a smile on his face, "Patriarch Marius, and brothers, there is no need to be polite."


    Marius'' attitude changed 180 degrees, and Ren was also surprised, guessing that it might have something to do with Gilliman. The first time he came to Astarte, he knew that the real body of Gilliman was in the temple. He just used the upgraded soul eye to observe the other party, but he didn''t get any response.


    Gilliman seemed to wake up briefly every once in a while to communicate with the outside world.


    Perhaps the truth can only be told by Marius.


    Marius suddenly knelt down and said loudly: "Master Consul, I am determined to join the Extreme Battle Group and pursue my glory. My people will follow you more and more, and I hope that Your Excellency will abide by Ma Covenant between Kurag and Glamorgan."


    "It''s natural, our covenant will always be valid." Ryan looked serious.


    "good!"


    Marius no longer had any doubts, cut his palm with a dagger, and swear loudly in public: "Loyalty is my life, loyalty is my faith, and loyalty is my glory! I, Marius, in Gilliman''s Under witness, dedicate allegiance to Ryan Augustus, obey his will, carry out his orders, always be loyal and never betray!"


    The oath caused the blood to fly, and quickly formed an elemental contract for the symbiosis of the original body.


    "I accept your loyalty."


    Ren reached out and touched the blood talisman, a powerful will merged into the body and reached the soul space, and a brand new branch and a leaf grew on the world tree like a towering tree. At the same time, an avatar icon of Marius is generated on the phone interface.


    The Primarch Symbiosis was achieved, and a connection was established between the Primarch and the Symbiosis.


    In an instant, Marius'' body changed drastically, and countless energies poured in from all around, like a storm pouring into his body, and a terrifying aura emanated, causing the surrounding barbarians to retreat involuntarily, their faces turning pale with shock. .


    In just a few seconds, Marius'' figure swelled twice, broke through the middle legendary level, and skyrocketed all the way, reaching the peak of the high legendary level without stopping, and his strength was still rising.


    "The patriarch is going to be promoted to the holy rank?" the well-informed Ultramarines cried out.

 Chapter 849

    "ah¡­¡­"


    Marius, who was half-kneeling, couldn''t help standing up, with a low growl in his mouth.


    He felt his strength skyrocket, his body became even bigger, his skin was as tough as a rock, and there seemed to be infinite power galloping in his body, which was about to burst out. All these powers come from the Primarch, the young man in front of him.


    Before Renn appeared, Marius was the person who knew the primarch symbiosis best in the world, and had more than a dozen symbiotes.


    After the symbiote reaches legend, the buffs received from the Primarch will be reduced rapidly.


    The farther back, the less effective the enhancement will be.


    Marius himself is a middle-level legend, and if he establishes a symbiotic relationship with ordinary saint-level powerhouses, the enhancement effect he will get will not be much, and it will be good if he can reach the high-level legend.


    However, Ren is not an ordinary holy rank powerhouse.


    Marius experienced the surge in strength, and realized that he was breaking through the legend and hitting the holy rank, and the shock in his heart could not be added.


    He couldn''t imagine how powerful Ren''s body was, allowing him to rush directly to the holy rank!


    A few minutes later.


    Marius'' blood was churning, but the aura he exuded weakened, as if he had exhausted all his strength but hit a wall and failed to break through.


    "Failed?"


    The surrounding barbarians showed disappointment in their eyes, feeling sorry for the patriarch.


    It has been more than a thousand years that Macragge has not produced a holy rank powerhouse, and the patriarch is the most hopeful. He thought it would be possible today, but it was still a bit short.


    But that''s also normal.


    If only establishing a symbiotic relationship with the consul can break through the holy rank, there will not be so few holy rank powerhouses in the world.


    "It''s a pity..." Tyrion next to him shook his head.


    Marius himself was also a little helpless. He knew what was going on. The Primarch could only give him strength, defense, and physical resistance enhancements, but it would not have any abilities attached. None of his elements had advanced to legendary elements. , thus triggering the transformation of the soul.


    He felt very close, only a tiny bit away from legendary power.


    But it was this insignificant gap, like a natural moat, that made it impossible for him to cross.


    Marius thought that he could only work hard on his own, and he should be able to hit the holy rank again soon. He was about to express his thanks to Ren, but saw the corner of Ren''s mouth twitching, and said, "It''s not over yet."


    In the next second, Marius noticed that his strength had skyrocketed again.


    In Ren''s field of vision, the mobile phone interface has been opened, and Marius'' avatar icon is selected, and all the elemental information of Marius is displayed.


    He can use electricity to boost the symbiote''s element.


    It''s just that there are too many symbiotes, and no amount of power is enough, unless the Ultramarines are about to break through the bottleneck, such as from high-level to legendary, they will invest in power to help them advance. At other times, it is the growth of their own strength that drives them to upgrade.


    Marius will be the head of the Extreme Battlegroup, and only a holy rank powerhouse is in line with his status, so that he can suppress the Ultramarines under him.


    So Renn put in the electricity without hesitation.


    He chose the element of "strength", which is already level eleven, and is only a few bars away from the upgrade; there is also the element of "toughness" at level eleven, and the progress bar is about half; and "bloody rage", which has just reached level four, must break Level 5 or above can advance to bloody rage.


    The soul transformation caused by the advanced legend of the three elements, the enhancement obtained after breakthrough, far exceeds the effect of a legendary element.


    Just after putting in more than a dozen bars of electricity, Marius'' "strength" was upgraded.


    Twelve levels of legendary power!


    Immediately, Marius felt that the shackles in his soul had been broken, and his mind was shaken. Countless energies from heaven and earth poured into his brain, prompting his soul to enter a state of transformation.


    "Above Gilliman!"


    The Macragges were ecstatic, and the patriarch was obviously about to make a breakthrough.


    Soon, they discovered that the aura emanating from the patriarch''s body had changed, containing terrifying power, suppressing their hearts, and making their souls tremble. This was the aura of a holy rank powerhouse. At the same time, the patriarch continued to grow in size, getting taller and taller.


    Ren continued to put in power.


    Not long after Marius'' soul transformation began, his "toughness" element also rose to level 12, becoming a legendary element.


    The advancement of the second legendary element triggers a deeper soul transformation. Marius can''t help but let out a low growl, his skin reflects a dark golden luster, and his body seems to be made of metal, which is unstoppable, no matter it is a melee weapon Or spells are hard to do damage.


    After a while, the soul transformation was halfway through.


    Ren invested more than 300 grids of electricity to upgrade Marius'' "Blood Rage" from level 4 to level 5, and then reached the upper limit of level 5, breaking through forcibly, and advanced to "Infinite Rage"!


    The legendary element Infinity Rage is undoubtedly much stronger than the legendary Strength and Tenacity.


    Marius'' eyes were bloodshot, red as fire.


    "Ho!"


    Amidst the deafening roar, a violent breath swept across the square in front of the Temple of Astartes.


    The savages around were startled, and quickly backed away, leaving only Ren standing in front of Marius with an extremely relaxed expression. The violent air waves hit his body like a breeze, without the slightest effect.


    Ren looked at the soul pool.


    I have been promoted to the 21st level wizard, and the remaining power is less than 400 grids, and almost all of it has been invested in the elements of Marius, which has bottomed out. The other elements of Marius are still far from the advanced legend, the closest is the eighth level "Blade Storm", the battery is not enough to upgrade.


    "So be it."


    The three legendary elements trigger the transformation of the soul, which has been achieved to the extreme, and no amount of it will have a good effect.


    Ren stopped there and quietly observed Marius'' promotion.


    The figure of an adult Macragge warrior is about 2.2 meters. The stronger the strength, the bigger the body. The previous strongest Sicarius was 2.5 meters. Now Marius has exceeded 2.5 meters and is moving towards 2 meters. Seven moved forward, a head taller than Sicarius, and a circle larger in size.


    The Macragges don''t have the blood of giants, and even if they arouse infinite rage, they will not exceed three meters in height.


    This is in line with my prediction.


    In the bitter cold wind of the plateau, the barbarians stared at the patriarch''s promotion until half an hour later, Marius'' violent aura finally calmed down, the blood in his eyes faded, and the churning blood gradually subsided, returning to a normal state.


    Because he was just promoted, Marius couldn''t control his own strength well.


    The aura of the holy rank powerhouse cannot be concealed.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Marius let out a long breath, looked down at his body, and found that he had grown almost half a meter taller, and his weight had almost doubled. Every muscle in his body contained explosive power. It exploded, leaving only a pair of leather shorts.


    He didn''t have any embarrassment, only surprise at the change in his strength.


    Swelling in size and doubling in weight, not only did not slow down his speed, but he felt more flexible than before he was promoted. Strength, defense, stamina, and resistance, every aspect is countless times stronger than myself at the legendary middle level, this feeling is difficult to describe in words.


    "Holy rank powerhouse!"


    Marius sighed in his heart, not forgetting who gave him such great power.


    He glanced at Ren, and found that the Primarch was still unfathomable in his eyes, no different from his feeling before he was promoted. He was horrified, and only then realized how terrifying the Primarch was!


    "Thank you, Mr. Consul!"


    Marius half-kneeled in front of Ren, expressing his gratitude respectfully.


    Ren nodded approvingly, and said with a smile: "Captain Marius, just call me the boss like the brothers in the battle group."


    "Yes, boss!"


    Marius responded loudly, frankly accepting Rennes'' appointment as the head of the regiment, and none of the dozen or so Ultramarines present was dissatisfied.


    Rendan observed Marius with the eyes of the soul, and the effect of this soul transformation almost reached the limit, allowing Marius'' power to rise two levels in a row, reaching level fourteen, tenacity also increased by one level, and many more The elements of combat skills have also been improved during the transformation.


    There are three legendary elements just after being promoted, and Marius'' strength has surpassed many holy rank powerhouses.


    Definitely stronger than Villion who broke through last year.


    Moreover, Marius is an Ultramarine, as the commander, how can he not wear power armor? The stronger the wearer is, the more he can display the power of the power armor. Marius will become the first holy-order Ultramarine to wear power armor.


    boom!


    Ren took out a heavy iron box from the Nebula Ring, and it fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    All eyes were attracted.


    On the surface of the large iron box was engraved the golden emblem of a warhammer crossed with a crescent moon. This was the symbol of the Augustus family. The Macragges were no strangers, but they didn''t know what was inside the box.


    More than a dozen Ultramarines were recognized at a glance. Except for the member of the first company, fanaticism appeared in the eyes of the other Ultramarines.


    Power armor!


    Ren said: "Captain Marius, this is the power armor I specially built for you." He turned his head to look at several Ultramarines, and ordered: "Tyrian, Dent, you guys come and help Captain, put on your armor."


    "Okay, boss!"


    Tyrion and the others stepped forward excitedly, opened the box, quickly took out huge armor parts one by one, and installed them on the body of Marius, who looked dazed and full of expectation.


    Under normal circumstances, Ultramarines put on and take off power armor by relying on the mechanical arm.


    However, Rennes has trained all the Ultramarines in advance, and has mastered the ability to manually put on and disassemble the power armor. The speed is definitely not as good as the mechanical arm, but it will not be much slower, and it will be completed in less than three minutes.


    Marius, who was wearing the power armor, was nearly three meters tall. The dark blue armor was like a metal fortress. When he put on the helmet and started the engine, a terrifying power radiated out.


    Marius established a mind link with the armor system, and data was displayed on the helmet screen, and a large amount of information poured into his mind.


    It only took him half a minute to get used to the operation of the armor.


    hum!


    The Thunder Roar Bolter and the Lightning Great Sword appeared in both hands. As soon as Marius stepped on the ground, the entire Temple Square trembled. The Titan engine on the back spewed out high-temperature flame waves, and the tens of thousands of pounds of armor shot up into the sky. Accelerate, and disappear into the sky in a blink of an eye.


    Soon, violent explosions and thunder came from the distant plateau.


    A few minutes later.


    Marius returned to people''s sight, thunder rumbled in the sky, and the tall figure was faster than lightning, and fell down in an instant.


    bang.


    The extremely violent Marius landed in front of Ren, and the mask of his helmet was opened, revealing a face full of excitement and excitement. He bowed down to Ren, and said loudly: "Marius Calga will follow for life. You, always loyal, never betray!"


    This sentence sounds similar to the Primarch''s oath of symbiosis, but the essence is different. He said his full name.


    Ordinary Macragges have no surnames, with the exception of the chief.


    He pledged his personal allegiance to Wren.


    Even if the symbiotic relationship between the two is dissolved, Marius is still Ren''s retainer, just like the relationship between a king and a vassal.


    Ren can naturally hear what Marius means. The lifelong loyalty of a holy rank powerhouse is extremely rare. It is related to honor and dignity. Allegiance, there must be other reasons.


    He thought for a few seconds before replying: "I accept your allegiance and give you my surname. From today onwards, your name will be changed to Marius Calga Augustus."


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Marius touched his head to the ground, and his armored helmet shattered the stone slabs, a solemn salute only ever done to Gilliman.


    "Please get up." Ren helped Marius up with his own hands.


    "yes."


    Marius stood up and shouted: "Boss, the best fighters of the Astartes are here, exactly 300 people, please select the boss. If the boss finds that there are unqualified fighters, he can replace them immediately. Choose again from the clan."


    Hearing the words of the patriarch, the Macragges puffed up their chests.


    They looked at Ren anxiously. Although they were extremely confident in their own strength, they were unavoidably nervous, fearing that they would be replaced by Ren.


    Ren just observed with the eyes of the soul.


    There are indeed powerful barbarian fighters around, at least possessing the strength of mid-level fighters, and more than a dozen of them have reached high-level, and the best ones even have a chance to hit the legendary realm. They are the last heritage of the Macragge tribe.


    "No need to replace it."


    Ren nodded, "Since it was selected by you, there is no problem. Welcome brothers to join the Extreme Battle Group!"


    "thank you boss!"


    "Long live the boss! March for Augustus!"


    "Great...Gilliman, I''m an Ultramarine too!"


    The three hundred barbarians couldn''t help being overjoyed, cheered immediately, surrounded Ren and Marius, and shouted the slogan of the Extreme Battle Group on the spot.


    "Thank you for your trust." Marius said in a low voice.


    Ren waved his hand indifferently, "You are both the leader and the patriarch of Macragge. No one knows better than you who is qualified to join the Extreme Warband. In the future, when the warband expands, it will be up to you to choose people. But don''t neglect the cultivation of the next generation of warriors of the tribe, and ensure that the battle group has sufficient soldiers."


    Marius has just been appointed as the head of the regiment, and I will definitely help him establish authority.


    Moreover, with his current strength, any Macragge who becomes a symbiote can break through the legend, and the symbolic significance of the screening is greater than the actual significance.


    Marius nodded solemnly: "I''ve made a note, my lord."


    Immediately afterwards, he immediately arranged for the clansmen to sign the Primarch Contract with Rennes, and each time ten people swear a blood oath to Rennes together.


    After Ren was promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer, the interference of the symbiotic voice almost disappeared, and the number of people who could bear it increased by an unknown amount, which must have exceeded the population of the entire Macragge tribe.


    Half an hour later, three hundred new Ultramarines were born!


    Every Ultramarine is a legendary middle-level fighter, whose body shape has skyrocketed a lot, and his strength is more like a rocket-like leap across three levels, which made them excited and screamed in excitement.


    Ryan is also very happy.


    In one day, the number of Ultramarines doubled to 600, and they could be reorganized into ten companies. The timing was just right, which gave him more confidence in the next plan.


    "It''s time to go back to the imperial capital." Ren looked to the east and thought, "Many people must have been unable to wait."

 Chapter 850

    Rennes stayed in Astarte for half a day to get acquainted with the three hundred new Ultimate Warriors. Marius also entrusted the power of the tribe to a respected old warrior and followed Rennes back to the Vajra Fort base.


    Marius knew about this base at the beginning of its construction.


    The Ultramarines also often mentioned the situation in Fort Vajra, but he didn''t know the exact location. Today was the first time he came here, so he opened his eyes wide.


    Ren announced in the base that Marius had joined the battle group and served as the command of the group leader.


    The Ultramarines rejoiced.


    After hearing the news, Sicarius rushed to Fort Vajra. He was not dissatisfied with Ren''s decision, and he had already prepared for it. There are only two people in this world who can obey him, one is Ren, and the other is the patriarch Marius.


    Although he is the first symbiont of Rennes, he is the oldest in the battle group and the most qualified to be the leader, but he would rather be the captain of Rennes'' personal guard and can always be by Rennes'' side.


    It is the best result for the patriarch to be the head of the group.


    "Sicarius, Tyrion." Ren said, "Assist Captain Marius to organize the new brothers into five companies, and transfer a group of people from the old fifth company to join the new fifth company. , arrange the training plan, and help the brothers adapt to the battle group as soon as possible."


    "Yes, boss!" The two Ultramarine company commanders responded in unison.


    The construction and training of the Ultramarines has long been on the right track, so Ren doesn''t have to worry too much, he doesn''t care after giving the order, and returns to Modu alone.


    He didn''t stop at Glamorgan Castle, and immediately went to Wezeland Floating City.


    There was no one in the hall on the top floor of the tower.


    "teacher?"


    Ren yelled, and the surrounding space changed, and he appeared in a wide alchemy room in the middle of the tower, surrounded by countless alchemy materials. The teacher stood in the middle, melting a piece of magic alloy, with an extremely focused expression.


    Anse Verdos is creating the Core of Iola.


    Ren didn''t bother him, and originally wanted to wait quietly for a while, but Anse Wodos glanced at him, his eyes changed suddenly, his hands trembled, and the half-melted magic alloy lost control, and after violent fluctuations, it turned into a magic alloy. Group waste.


    Anxi Wodas didn''t care at all, and asked hastily, "Did you succeed in promotion?"


    "Yes."


    Ren smiled and nodded. He intentionally let out some breath, just to announce the good news to the teacher, and said, "Teacher, I am already a holy soul wizard."


    "Okay!"


    "Hahahaha..." Anse Wodoss laughed heartily, looked at Ren seriously, and subconsciously stroked his snow-white beard, as if he was happier than being promoted to the Holy Soul Wizard, and praised repeatedly, "Yes, it really is a Holy Soul Wizard !This is really nice¡­¡±


    "Finally, I am no longer the only holy soul wizard in Wezeland."


    "I''ve waited too long for this day."


    Anxi Wodas smiled, then remembered something, and sighed: "It''s a pity that it was a few years too late, Master Ogulev fell and died, and I didn''t see you promoted to the Holy Soul Wizard with my own eyes. Otherwise, I must If you want to ask him face to face, in the end, the idea of ??the Modu faction is better than the Nether faction.¡±


    The old wizard kept shaking his head, with a bit of regret on his face.


    When the battle of ideas for more than a thousand years finally gained the upper hand, the biggest opponent could not be seen, and it failed to draw a perfect end to this victory.


    "yes¡­¡­"


    Ryan echoed casually.


    But what he thought in his heart was that Master Ogulev would soon know that the ideological battle between the two factions had not yet come to an end.


    Ren had a premonition that sooner or later Master Ogulev would appear in front of the world again.


    After being happy, Anxi Wodas calmed down, and pondered: "Now that you have been elected as the consul, when are you going to announce the news of your promotion to the Holy Soul Sorcerer?"


    "It''s all up to the teacher''s arrangement." Ren was very casual.


    He didn''t really care about this matter, but the teacher valued it very much, so he didn''t interfere.


    "Okay." Anse Wodos made a decision without hesitation, "Then let''s make it at your inauguration ceremony, and just announce it together."


    Ren nodded to express no objection.


    He could see the teacher''s intention at a glance. The consul''s inauguration ceremony held every ten years was very grand. All the Supreme Council attended and tens of thousands of people from the empire participated. When taking the oath, the goddess of magic would also pay attention.


    On such a big occasion, it was announced that there was another holy soul wizard in the empire, and it was none other than the newly sworn consul.


    Definitely be able to sensationalize the empire!


    Wezelan gave birth to the second Holy Soul Sorcerer, who is still the consul, and the momentum of the Modu faction will reach its peak in the empire, completely overwhelming the Nether faction.


    It is such a coincidence that the consul became a holy soul wizard, which broke the unspoken rules. Other holy soul wizards would never think it was a coincidence, and it might make them wary of themselves and the Modus, and even lead to some deeper speculations.


    Even members of the Modus sect were inevitably dissatisfied.


    However, these are things that the teacher needs to worry about, and I just need to cooperate with the teacher.


    Anse Wodos obviously thought about it a long time ago, and stopped making the core of Iola completely, and said: "I will communicate with Oroin, Storm, Silver Star, Medifer and Sabra now, and tell them the good news , let them not think too much."


    After saying that he disappeared.


    Ren didn''t want to see how the teacher appeased his allies, so he could probably guess some of them, so he went back to Northril first.


    As soon as he was teleported to Maringa Manor, he saw Viola pacing outside the teleportation array. His beautiful face was full of worry and anxiety, as if he had been waiting for a long time.


    "Rain!"


    Viola noticed the teleportation fluctuations, turned around and was overjoyed to see Ren, stepped forward quickly, and asked eagerly, "Did you succeed?"


    "Of course." Ren smiled at her.


    He was a little moved, he put the half-elf in his arms, and said softly: "Goddess Asylum, this promotion went very smoothly, thank you."


    "Thank me for what? I didn''t do anything, it''s your own efforts." Viola''s eyes were full of joy, her beautiful big eyes narrowed into crescent moons, and she said sincerely: "Congratulations, you have become The youngest holy soul wizard in history!"


    "The youngest holy soul wizard..." Ren smiled.


    To be honest, he hasn''t considered this aspect yet, it''s a matter of course for him to be promoted to Holy Soul Wizard, age doesn''t matter.


    But the outside world definitely doesn''t think so, and they are bound to compare themselves with Kelstone.


    Fifty-eight versus twenty-seven, it was obvious who was more talented.


    "You keep it a secret for me for a few days, and don''t let others know for the time being." Ren took Viola''s hand and walked out of the teleportation room, asking, "I''ve been away all day, is anyone looking for me?"


    "What do you say!"


    Viola looked helpless, "From last night to now, the visitors of Maringa Manor have not stopped, and the invitation letters sent are almost piled up like a mountain. Fortunately, the commander of Heskett came forward to help block it." A lot of people were killed, otherwise I would have been overwhelmed."


    "Thank you for your hard work." Ren was a little embarrassed.


    The new consul disappeared on the first day after being elected, and Viola was under a lot of pressure.


    Viola didn''t feel it was hard, she only had sweetness in her heart.


    She said as she walked: "The consul''s schedule is very important. This is the responsibility of the chief of staff of the Dutch Palace. I can only help you with it for a few days. It is impossible to be the chief of staff as the Minister of the Interior in the future. Ren, you have to Find someone you can trust to be chief of staff."


    "I already have a candidate." Ren replied.


    Viola was a little curious. The Chief of Staff is the absolute confidant of the Consul and the chief steward of the Palace of Holland. He has great power and is known as the "Little Consul". I don''t know who it is.


    Just as she was about to ask, the two had already reached the living room of the manor.


    The commander of the Imperial Guard, Heskett, hurried in. Obviously, he had just received the news. When he saw Ren, he heaved a long sigh of relief, stepped forward and saluted, "My lord, you are back!"


    "Yeah." Ren nodded lightly, not wanting to explain his whereabouts.


    He took out a list and ordered: "Send invitation letters to the guests on the list, and hold a celebration dinner for my election at Maringa Manor tonight."


    "Yes, my lord!" Hescotor took the list.


    Ren said to the half-elf again: "Viola, let the servants of the manor prepare as well. There are still a few hours before dark. Don''t make it too luxurious. Keep it simple, and the time should be enough."


    "OK."


    That night, Maringa Manor was full of traffic and guests.


    More than a hundred big figures from the upper echelons of the empire attended the consul''s celebration dinner, and the invited guests were all honored. Everyone got the opportunity to contact the consul, and the time could be longer or shorter according to their status and relationship.


    For three consecutive days of dinner, Rennes set the political structure of the empire for the next ten years.


    The cake has been divided.


    in a few days.


    Belisarius Carl, the chief vice president of the Steam and Machinery Union, received an invitation letter from Maringa Manor, asking him to come to the manor at night for a talk. The invitation letter was sent by a team of Rick Guards , signed by the Consul Wren Augustus.


    Belisariu had already attended the dinner party before, and the Mechanics Union has a close relationship with Rennes, and the two parties have cooperated for many years and are very happy.


    The Mechanics Union is happy to see Renn become the consul. In the newly established subcontinent trading company, it has also obtained the most important franchises such as "steel", "mithril mine", "railway transportation" and "steam engine". Right to become one of the largest shareholders of the trading company.


    This is Wren''s reward for his past support of the Mechanics Union.


    Why do you want to meet again suddenly?


    Belisarius couldn''t guess what Ren meant, so he called Aklande, who was most familiar with Renn, to inquire, but Aklande was also at a loss.


    In the evening, the two vice presidents of the Mechanics Union arrived at Maringa Manor on time by car.


    The car drove into the heavily guarded Maringa Manor and stopped in front of the main entrance of the villa. A middle-aged man of medium height stood on the steps and waited.


    He looks to be in his forties, with a full forehead, a large nose, extremely deep eyes, a gentle smile always on his face, some thin brown hair neatly combed, wearing a black formal suit, standing there, covered from top to bottom Revealing a shrewd and capable temperament, no matter who meets him, he will feel that he is a superior person with rich experience in dealing with affairs.


    When the car stopped, the middle-aged man opened the door for Bellisariu.


    "Vice President Belisarius, Vice President Akland."


    His voice was a little low, but with a bit of magnetism, he greeted skillfully: "Welcome two distinguished guests to Malingo Manor."


    Belisarius got into the car and looked at the other party, whether he had seen this person before.


    Akland didn''t know him either.


    The middle-aged man then introduced himself: "My humble Frank Underwood, will be the Chief of Staff of the Consul."


    Chief of Staff of the Lotus Palace!


    Both of them were slightly startled, the status of the man in front of them suddenly changed.


    These days, Ryan is forming a cabinet, and most of the important positions have been confirmed, but there are two positions that are pending, which affects the minds of countless people.


    One is the Chief of Staff of the Dutch Palace, and the other is the Governor of the Subcontinent. They are both extremely powerful positions, especially the latter. Official contact, willing to pay a huge price to get it, the mechanical union has also hinted, but was explicitly rejected by Rennes.


    Although the chief of staff is not as attractive as the governor of the subcontinent, the power and influence in the empire will never be much worse.


    Frank Underwood!


    who is he? Where did it come from? What background?


    Belisariu glanced at Akalande next to him. He had known Renn for many years and might know some inside information, but he also looked bewildered.


    "It turns out to be Your Excellency the Chief of Staff." Belisarius stretched out his hand, "Congratulations, Mr. Frank. To gain the trust of the Consul, your ability must be extremely outstanding. The butler of the Dutch Palace is a high-ranking butler. Please pay more attention to the Mechanical Union. care."


    What he said were just polite words, and he observed this strange chief of staff by the way.


    The aura on Frank''s body was very subtle, but it was clearly a transcendent.


    Belisariu sensed a faint wave of magic, and the opponent''s physical fitness was also very strong, not as ordinary as it seemed on the surface.


    At least it is a legend, but it is impossible to judge what extraordinary profession it is.


    "The president is too serious, just call me Frank." Frank still looked neither humble nor overbearing in the face of a strong man of the holy order, he shook his right hand and let go, and said: "The consul is waiting for two distinguished guests in the study, please follow me I come."


    After speaking, lead the way ahead.


    Belisarius and Acalander exchanged glances, and followed them into the door.


    When going upstairs, Akland asked tentatively: "Your Excellency Frank, can you tell us why Ren invited us here?"


    Frank turned back and smiled mysteriously, "The Consul is going to give a big gift to the Mechanical Union."


    Big gift?


    The two vice presidents were even more confused.


    Soon, the three of them arrived at the door of the upstairs study room. Frank pushed the door open without knocking. Belisarius and Acalander entered the door. When they saw Ren sitting behind the desk, he stood up and said with a smile. : "The two vice presidents have lost their way, please come and sit down."


    Ren sat on the sofa, and the two sat opposite each other after saying hello.


    Frank skillfully made tea for the host and guest, and he didn''t mean to leave to avoid suspicion. Ren also regarded him as someone who could be completely trusted.


    "Vice President Belisariu." Ren said straight to the point: "I invite you to come here today because I have an idea, and I plan to communicate with the Mechanical Union."


    "Consul, please speak."


    Belisariu''s mentality was very relaxed, which was backed by his self-confidence as a saint-level powerhouse and the strong strength of the Mechanical Union, but he couldn''t sit still when he heard Ren''s next words.


    "I intend to create a whole new department called the Ministry of Industry and appoint a minister of industry to my cabinet," Wren said.


    Belisariu almost jumped up.


    Akalande couldn''t hold back at all, his face was ecstatic, and he couldn''t wait to ask: "Ren, has the Minister of Industry been selected?"

 Chapter 851

    "Ren, has the Minister of Industry been selected?" Akland stood up and asked eagerly.


    "sit down!"


    Before Renn could answer, Belisarius snorted softly, "Aklande, when will you get rid of your impetuousness? The consul didn''t finish his sentence, why are you in a hurry?"


    Akland''s expression froze, and he immediately realized that Renn''s invitation today was well prepared, and he acted so impatiently that the Mechanics Union fell into a passive position in the ensuing discussions. He glanced at Belisariu, thinking that the chief lord should be calm.


    "I''m sorry, I was too excited, chief." Akalande bowed his head to admit his mistake, and sat down obediently.


    Belisarius nodded.


    He turned his gaze back to Ren and asked, "Consul, what is the purpose of establishing the Ministry of Industry, and what powers and responsibilities does this department have?"


    Sure enough, he is a mature man!


    Ren secretly praised, the eyes of the soul saw Belisariu''s emotions were actually very agitated, but he was still able to stay awake, and he grasped the point in one sentence.


    "Frank." Ren gestured to his chief of staff.


    Frank took out a document from the ring and handed it to Belisarius, "This is the plan for the establishment of the Ministry of Industry, please have a look."


    Belisarius received the flimsy document with only a few pages, but his expression was as dignified as holding a mountain. He opened it immediately and carefully read it word by word. Akalande next to him couldn''t help leaning over and stretched out his head to watch together.


    There is not much content in the document, but each paragraph is highly condensed, obviously the fruit of wisdom after long-term thinking.


    The first is to explain the term "industry".


    Industry is a processing and manufacturing industry, a social material production sector that exploits and collects natural resources and processes various raw materials.


    The document articulates the importance of industry as the main force driving a nation and even a civilization forward.


    It can promote agriculture, and it is the cornerstone of commerce. It plays a decisive role in the economy and development of the entire country. The status of industry is no less than extraordinary power or even higher.


    Industry frees humans from agriculture with limited output, replaces manpower with machines, and replaces individual manual production with large-scale factory production. The invention and application of the steam engine is a landmark event. It is of great significance to human civilization. People will realize it more and more clearly in the future, which can be called the "industrial revolution".


    There is an essential difference between a country that has experienced the industrial revolution and a country that is still in the agricultural era.


    Seeing this, Belisarius'' hands couldn''t help shaking.


    Akalande was even more excited.


    In their understanding, industry is the union of steam and machinery, and Ryan has raised the status of industry to the level of par with extraordinary power!


    This is simply fantastic!


    For a long time, the vast majority of people in the world, including many mechanics, just regarded the steam engine and the mechanical union as a new force, enjoying the convenience and benefits brought by technological progress.


    However, few people have thought about what all this really means.


    Now someone has finally said it, and it is more clear than the Mechanics Union itself, which made Belisariu and Akland feel suddenly enlightened, as if the fog in front of them had been cleared. The question I got, finally got a clear answer.


    And this person is no ordinary person.


    He is the consul, holding the administrative power of the empire!


    The two continued to read excitedly. In the document, industries were divided into "light industry" and "heavy industry". Light industry focuses on people''s daily life and produces a variety of common products; heavy industry provides materials and machinery for light industry, including steel, metallurgy, mining, and machinery manufacturing.


    Industry is so important that it is necessary for the empire to have a Ministry of Industry.


    The responsibilities of this department include formulating industrial policies, industrial management regulations, managing and reviewing industrial companies, guiding, learning, promoting, and applying industrial technologies, managing a series of industrial companies directly operated by the empire to be established, organizing and cultivating industrial talents, and so on.


    The institutional composition of the Ministry of Industry is also listed at the back of the document.


    The headquarters is directly under more than a dozen sub-departments, from provinces to cities, and corresponding industrial bureaus will be set up. Just looking at the number of people in the department, one can tell that this is a huge department with huge power, almost no worse than the three major departments of internal affairs, finance, and military affairs!


    After reading it, Belisariu took a deep breath.


    Akalande glanced at Ren with a calm face, hesitated to speak, and finally decided not to speak out.


    The position of Minister of Industry is bound to be won by the Mechanics Union. This is completely the immediate boss of the Mechanics Union in the empire. If the person sitting in the position is not one of his own, the entire Mechanics Union will not be able to eat or sleep.


    Of course, the establishment and operation of the Ministry of Industry is also inseparable from the Mechanical Trade Union.


    So Ren invited himself and the chief to come to discuss today. He will not hand over the position of Minister of Industry to others, but he will not hand it over to the Mechanical Union easily.


    Belisarius closed his eyes and meditated for a few minutes before finally speaking.


    However, he did not immediately fight for the interests of the Mechanical Trade Union, but asked: "Consul, the establishment of the Ministry of Industry is not just a department, does it have anything to do with your policy policy for the next ten years?"


    "Yes."


    Ren nodded, and he had a higher opinion of Belisariu in his heart, and revealed: "Industry and education will be the two most important aspects of my tenure, and I will devote most of my energy."


    Hearing this, Aklan couldn''t hide the joy in his eyes.


    Belisariu''s face was stunned, and he praised sincerely: "It is the blessing of the empire and the blessing of the people of the empire to have you as the consul."


    Ren waved his hand, "I just want to make some contributions to the people of the empire."


    "The consul is humble." Belisarius stopped complimenting Ren, and instead said: "The establishment of the Ministry of Industry is a major event, and it must be approved by the Supreme Council..."


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Ren interrupted him, "I won''t bring it up if I''m not sure. The chief should be very clear about the current structure of the Supreme Council. The Ministry of Industry will be a permanent institution of the empire. Even if I step down, the Ministry of Industry will continue to exist.¡±


    Belisarius nodded slightly.


    Who doesn''t know that the Modus faction now holds half of the votes of the Supreme Council and almost controls the Supreme Council. With Ren''s status in the Modus faction, it is difficult for his proposal to be vetoed.


    Ren continued: "In the past few years, we have cooperated very happily in Glamorgan and the Principality of Augustus. The chief executive is also very clear about the development speed of the Principality of Augustus. The population and territory of the Principality have not changed much, but In a few years, the national strength has grown several times, and the people''s lives have changed drastically, all of which are driven by industrial development."


    "Augustus went through the industrial revolution and changed from an agricultural country to an industrial country." Belisarius said suddenly.


    "That''s right!"


    Ren smiled, "The chief has already grasped the true meaning of this document. The economy, military and living standards of industrial countries, as well as all other aspects, are far better than agricultural countries."


    "After all, the Principality of Augustus has a limited territory, insufficient population and natural resources, and a small base in all aspects. Even if it completely becomes an industrial country in the future, its comprehensive national strength will increase by dozens of times, and it will be insignificant compared with the empire..."


    Having said that, Ren paused.


    The eyes of Belisarius and Acalander lit up, and their breathing quickened unconsciously.


    Gu and the others already understood what Ryan meant.


    The Principality of Augustus is too small, but the empire is huge!


    Sure enough, Ryan said: "The empire''s industry is the most developed and advanced in the world, and it is in the transitional stage of transition from an agricultural country to an industrial country, but the speed is too slow, and it lacks comprehensive and clear policy guidance, and there are also various opinions from all sides. Interference and stress."


    Belisa couldn''t help but nodded repeatedly.


    Ren''s words really hit his heart. For hundreds of years, the steam and mechanical unions have promoted the development of imperial society. They are ubiquitous in people''s lives and have great influence, but they are only limited to ordinary people. Reach the apex of imperial power.


    The biggest scruples and resistance are naturally the Supreme Council.


    The members of the Supreme Council are all holy soul wizards, possessing extraordinary powers unimaginable by ordinary people.


    A new force that is completely different from magic has risen. The holy soul wizards may not be aware of the huge potential of the Mechanical Union, but they instinctively acquiesced in the suppression of the Mechanical Union by the successive consuls. The power of the Supreme Council was unshakable, and the Mechanical Union naturally did not dare to challenge it head-on, or even reveal a little bit of overstepping the rules, so it could only make a fortune in silence.


    There are also the Church of Justice and the Church of the Earth, who are also wary of the Mechanical Union.


    Because the application of mechanical equipment will make people think and shake their firm belief in God.


    The imperial aristocrats, especially the old aristocrats, hated the mechanical union even more. The factories established one after another robbed the interests of the aristocrats, gave farmers an extra way of life, and weakened the importance and value of the land. Cooperate with the Mechanics Union, subject to the Mechanics.


    All in all, the mechanic union has offended all vested interests!


    Lane knew it all too well.


    The same situation has happened countless times in previous lives.


    What he said, together with the content of the document in his hand, made Belisarius and Acalander almost tearful of gratitude. They could not wait to make Ren a confidant, and even a great benefactor of the Mechanical Union!


    The soul''s eye knows their emotions like the back of their hands.


    Ren secretly smiled, but said with a serious expression: "The establishment of the Ministry of Industry is precisely to accelerate the transformation of the empire into an industrial country and trigger an industrial revolution in the empire. And this is only the first step. I will also introduce In the first five-year plan of the empire, the promotion of industrial development was the focus of the plan.¡±


    "Industry is inseparable from the application of mechanical technology, which requires the support of the steam and mechanical union."


    "So, I invite the two of you to discuss."


    As soon as the words fell, Belisarius immediately expressed his position, his voice raised unconsciously, and he said loudly: "The Mechanics Union will definitely fully support the work of the Consul! Anything that the Machinists Union can do, as long as the Consul needs it, we will never shirk .¡±


    "I can rest assured that."


    Ren nodded in relief, and the conversation suddenly changed, "Gotham is also the territory of the empire. Recently, Gotham''s construction lacks some supplies..."


    Belisarius understood immediately.


    Gotham is the city of Rennes, which belongs to the empire in name but is completely autonomous in essence. Rennes used Gotham as an excuse to propose conditions.


    "The Mechanics Union is willing to contribute to the construction of Gotham." Belisa replied knowingly.


    Frank took out another document in due course.


    Belisariu took it and read it quickly. It was a list of materials. Hundreds of materials filled more than a dozen pages, and the required quantity of each was marked. The most was a high-grade refined steel, which was as much as 500 million pounds, which made his eyelids jump.


    The output of this kind of refined steel is very high, and it is widely used, but 500 million pounds is too exaggerated, equivalent to the total output of the Mechanical Union for two to three years.


    Moreover, in recent years, for unknown reasons, the refined steel products on the market are very easy to sell, and the price has risen a lot.


    The other materials on the list are also huge in quantity, Mithril, Adamantite, Arcanite, and dozens of magic alloys, ranging from tens of thousands of pounds to millions of pounds. There are also various alchemy materials, rune stones, precious magic gems, minerals, a large number of mechanical equipment and so on.


    Some things cannot be bought with money, and can only be obtained from the warehouses of the Mechanics Union in various parts of the empire, or purchased at high prices elsewhere.


    Roughly estimated, the total value of the materials on the entire list exceeds 100 million gold shields!


    With such a large amount of materials, Belisarius and Akland suddenly had an idea in their minds, Rennes wanted to build a floating city!


    Apart from the floating city, they couldn''t think of any other possibility.


    Belisarius said without hesitation: "Please rest assured, the Consul, starting from the first day of the new year, a batch of supplies will be sent to Gotham City every month, and it is guaranteed that they will all arrive within one year. Delay the construction of Gotham."


    While speaking, he put away the list.


    Ren raised his eyebrows.


    To be honest, Belisarius''s straightforwardness was beyond his expectation. This is not a small amount, but 100 million, which is enough to build a brand new floating city. He thought that Belisarius would at least bargain, but the other party Agreed right away.


    Belisariu''s tone was also very relaxed, as if he just filled out a check.


    Still underestimated the financial power of the Mechanical Union!


    Belisariu didn''t even blink his eyes, and didn''t discuss with the mysterious president. It can be seen that this money is not difficult for the Mechanical Union. What is rich and powerful, what is embarrassing Soaring, today I saw it.


    Of course, in the industrial revolution of the empire in the future, the mechanic union can easily earn back the 100 million gold shield, and even get more benefits.


    Anyway, no one loses, this is a win-win transaction.


    "good."


    Ryan showed a smile on his face. The materials on this list are enough to build a second Star Destroyer himself. He praised: "I thank the Mechanical Union for the support of Gotham City." Then he turned the words back, "Minister of Industry Candidates, does the chief have any recommendations?"


    Hearing these words, Akland puffed out his chest unconsciously, his eyes full of anticipation.


    However, Belisarius nodded, but said: "The minister of industry must have a steady personality, a flexible mind, and a comprehensive understanding of mechanical technology and industrial development. Therefore, I recommend the most suitable person to the consul. The other vice president of our mechanical union, Fasting."


    Akland''s expression froze.


    "Fastine?" Ren was also surprised.


    He has heard of this name. There are many vice presidents in the Mechanics Union. Fasting''s qualifications and reputation are second only to Belisarius. However, there are rumors that Fasting and Belisarius are in a competitive relationship, but their personality is more paranoid. , not as beloved by mechanics as Belisarius.


    Ren glanced at Akalande, who was full of disappointment.


    "Consul, I insist that Faqiding be the Minister of Industry. He is more suitable for this position than Aklander." Belisarius emphasized his opinion again.


    The person who pays has the final say.


    Ren could only nod and said: "Since this is the chief''s wish, then I agree with the candidate you recommended."

 Chapter 852

    The new calendar is 2536 years.


    On the first day of the new year, Northriel, the capital of the empire, was immersed in a festive atmosphere. It snowed heavily last night, but it had been cleaned up in the morning.


    A few days ago it was God''s Christmas, and the merchants on the street hung purple gauze in front of their doors, with magic runes painted on it representing the blessings of the goddess. When the wind blows, the gauze flutters like a flag, and there is peace and joy in the air.


    People have smiles on their faces and greet each other with New Year greetings when they meet.


    But this year something is different.


    Because today is the inauguration ceremony of the new Consul, on the road from Maringa Manor to Fauberten Castle, the Rick Praetorian Guards were standing by before dawn to control traffic, but they did not stop the citizens from standing by the roadside, waiting to be in power. The officer''s team passed by.


    Nine in the morning.


    when¡­¡­


    A magical bell rang from the Temple of Truth in the castle of Furbaden, and it was heard throughout Northril.


    On the hillside of West Mountain in the western suburbs of the city, the gate of Maringa Manor was opened, and a group of knights ran out first. Each of them was wearing shiny silver-white enchanted armor, with tall dragon-scale war horses standing under them, holding spears The imperial square flag on the pole is majestic and awe-inspiring.


    The square flags of hundreds of people rushed out to clear the way ahead.


    Followed by the most elite Knight Battalion of the Rick Guard.


    In the middle of the team, Hesktor, the commander of the Imperial Guard, rode a black dragon that had turned into a black horse, two meters behind, and followed another taller and more handsome horse.


    This is a war horse covered with golden scales. Its red mane is like a burning flame. A pair of wide flame wings are folded and folded on its sides, dragging a dazzling long ponytail. The horse''s head and eyes are as black as ink, emitting Wisps of misty shadow energy.


    It is the golden-scale Pegasus transformed from the golden three-headed dragon Borch.


    Ryan was on horseback.


    Today he put on the exquisite tailor-made armor, the shape is simple and elegant, setting off the strong and tall figure, the blood-colored cloak is tied on the back as always, the soul-devouring blade is hung on the waist as a matching sword, and it is worn side by side on the left chest Two badges, one is the double-headed eagle emblem representing the consul, and the other is the family emblem of the Augustus family.


    Ren held his head high and his chest was high, with a faint smile on his handsome face, which made people feel close and majestic.


    Dazzling in the crowd, it can attract everyone''s attention at a glance.


    Even a company of sixty Ultramarines following around seemed a little bleak under Rennes'' dazzling halo.


    The knights of Rick''s Imperial Guard surrounded Rennes, and more than a thousand people came down from West Mountain unhurriedly, heading towards Northriel.


    The team quickly entered the city.


    The citizens of the imperial capital were looking forward to it. They cheered enthusiastically when they saw the consul''s team approaching from a distance. They rushed to both sides of the street, preparing to see the demeanor of the youngest consul in history.


    blah blah blah...


    Amidst the uniform sound of horseshoes, the imperial square flag fluttered towards us, and the tall and mighty knights kept pace and galloped on the street.


    "Master Consul!"


    "Goddess is above!"


    "I saw the Consul, really young and handsome... May the goddess protect the Consul and the empire!"


    "His horse is beautiful!"


    "Is that the Ultimate Warrior? The most powerful extraordinary legion in the world, it''s terrifying!"


    Crowds of people surged behind the human wall formed by the Rick Guards, and the citizens shouted happily. Every window facing the street and the roof was full of people. The consul waved desperately, hoping to attract Rennes'' attention.


    Ren rode steadily on the back of the Golden Scaled Pegasus, keeping a smile on his face, and frequently waved to the citizens on both sides.


    When his gaze occasionally stays in a certain direction, he can get a warm response.


    There was joy along the way.


    It took nearly an hour for the Consul''s team to arrive at Fuberden Castle. Outside the main gate, thousands of citizens of the imperial capital were waiting here. When the Consul''s team arrived, they gave the most enthusiastic cheers.


    Wren stayed in the square for a few minutes, accepting the support of the people.


    Then, escorted by the Ultramarines'' 1st Company, he rode Pegasus into the city gates and followed the path carved out by the Reiksguard''s human wall to the Temple of Truth, where the Imperial Council was located. The square in front of the temple was crowded with people. Except for the open space at the foot of the Goddess of Magic, every inch of the ground was full of people watching the ceremony.


    bang bang bang...


    The salute was roaring, and the tens of thousands of imperial people who were invited to watch the ceremony cast their gazes in unison. When they saw the consul appearing on the side of the square, they immediately applauded like thunder.


    Ren got off his horse and stepped on the bright red carpet.


    The Ultramarines stayed where they were, and the Golden Scaled Pegasus also changed back to Bolch''s human form, watching Ren walk through the crowd along the carpet amid warm applause, nodding and waving to the people on both sides, while climbing onto the ground with steady steps. The steps in front of the temple.


    There are ninety-nine steps in the temple. With his back to the crowd, Ren climbed up step by step.


    Seeing this scene, many of the spectators under the steps couldn''t help thinking, does this look like Rennes climbing the ladder of power, fast and steady, and finally reaching the pinnacle of imperial power?


    Ren himself didn''t think so much.


    He quickly climbed to the top of the steps. The open space in front of the main entrance of the temple was very wide, with a podium in the middle surrounded by people.


    The twelve holy soul wizards of the Supreme Council are all present.


    There are also all the imperial councilors, hundreds of specially invited guests, all of whom are prominent figures in the empire, envoys from various countries in the old continent to the empire, representatives of the gods in the imperial church, members of the new cabinet, and the Augustus family a member of.


    Ren''s eyes swept across the excited parents and younger siblings, and smiled at them.


    Finally, the eyes fell on the teacher.


    Today''s inauguration ceremony will be presided over by Anxi Wodoss. He specially put on a purple and red magic robe, his snow-white beard and hair are also neatly combed, his face is flushed, and he holds a thick book in his hand. Codex Vejestri".


    "Teacher." Ren called softly.


    Anse Wodos stood beside the podium, looked at Ren with relief in his eyes, and said solemnly: "Come here, the prayer ceremony is about to begin."


    Ren nodded and walked over to stand beside the teacher.


    The inauguration ceremony of the consul has a fixed process. First, pray to the goddess of magic, ask the goddess to witness, approve the new consul, and then take the oath of office.


    "Truth lives forever!"


    "Truth endures forever..."


    Anse Wodos shouted, and the majestic voice reached the ears of everyone in the temple square. Everyone faced the statue of the goddess of magic in the middle of the square, clasped their hands and made gestures, closed their eyes slightly, and silently recited the goddess'' prayers in their hearts. .


    In the solemn and solemn atmosphere, the statue quickly moved.


    The statue tens of meters high trembled slightly, its eyes lit up, and a majestic aura emerged above the sky, growing rapidly and intensely. When the prayer came to an end, the divine power shrouded the entire sky of Northriel, causing millions of People look up and feel the trembling of the soul.


    With a bang, a beam of magical radiance shot out from the distant void, fell from the sky, and landed on the steps in front of the temple, only a few steps away from Mr. Ren and his students.


    The light spread out, revealing a slim female figure.


    His face was covered with a mysterious veil, he wore a dark and plain magic robe, a gemstone girdle around his waist, and his skin shone with strange magic light, exuding a sacred and majestic aura, making people unable to restrain themselves from worshiping him.


    The goddess of magic has arrived!


    "Meet the mysterious lady!"


    On the square and on the steps, whether it was the big figures from the upper echelons of the empire, the legendary superhumans, the holy soul wizards, or tens of thousands of ordinary citizens who came to watch the ceremony, they all bowed down to the goddess of magic.


    Many people had frenzied expressions, tears in their eyes, and loudly chanted the honorable name and teachings of Wee Jastri.


    Anse Woldas was slightly taken aback.


    In the past, at the inauguration ceremony of the consul, the goddess of magic would answer the prayers and take the oath through the witness of the idol, but this was the first time that the incarnation of the saint was descended in person.


    The other holy soul wizards were also surprised, including several of the goddess''s chosen ones.


    At the unveiling ceremony of the idol in Gotham two months ago, the goddess descended once, and last month in Bambe City, the goddess also descended the incarnation of the saint. Today is the third time in a short period of time. On average, the goddess will descend once a month.


    Valley this is too often!


    The incarnation of the saints of the gods is not something that can be seen casually. Even the long-lived saint rank powerhouses, many people have never encountered them once in their entire lives. In the past few hundred years, the number of times the goddess of magic has come is only a handful. number.


    Seeing him once a month now feels unreal.


    "Meet the lady."


    Ren bowed and saluted, and then, like the previous few times, he leaned over and kissed the slender hand stretched out by the witch statue, making tens of thousands of people look straight.


    Ren''s mother, Malinda, is a devout believer. It was the first time she saw the goddess descending, and she was so close. She was trembling with excitement, but when she saw Ren kissing the back of the goddess''s hand, her eyes turned white and her body became limp. backwards.


    Fortunately, father Bud and younger brother Brissett reacted quickly enough to support her from left to right, so they didn''t make a fool of themselves on the spot.


    This small episode did not affect the flow of the ceremony.


    "Bless you, my followers."


    The gentle and misty voice of Wei Jie Si Cui sounded in people''s minds. Following the voice, a drizzle of magical light fell from the sky and sprinkled on everyone in the square. Immediately, people''s spirits were lifted and their minds became peaceful. Clearly, I felt the goddess'' expectations and protection for me.


    "Goddess Asylum!"


    The believers shouted excitedly.


    "Continue with the ceremony." Wei Jiescui whispered to Anxi Wo Daosi, and he stepped back two steps, leaving the space on the stage for today''s protagonist.


    "yes."


    Anse Wodos took a deep breath and said loudly: "Rein Augustus, please put your hand on the Imperial Code and follow me to swear an oath."


    Ren Yiyan stretched out his right hand and pressed the code.


    "I, Wren Augustus, do hereby solemnly swear..."


    "I, Wren Augustus, do hereby solemnly swear..."


    "I will faithfully perform the duties of the consul of the Orienth Empire, and do my best to abide by, maintain and defend the imperial code. I will be loyal to the people, the empire, and the goddess, protect the lives and territorial integrity of the people of the empire, and prevent being All enemies violate, perform their duty without reservation. May the Goddess protect me."


    In front of the Goddess of Magic, in front of the Supreme Council, and in front of tens of thousands of people in the empire, Rennes took the oath of office according to the imperial code.


    At the same time as the oath was completed, the goddess of magic raised her hand and blessed Ren with a magic spell.


    "Bless you, Consul."


    clap clap...


    Everyone on and off the stage applauded vigorously. The goddess personally witnessed the oath taking and personally blessed the new consul. This was the first time in the history of the empire, and it was probably the only time. People also witnessed this moment and felt extremely honored.


    At this moment, the light on Ren''s body reached its peak, so dazzling that it was hard to look directly at it.


    The warm applause lasted for a long time before subsiding gradually.


    According to the process, the next step is for the new consul to deliver his first official speech, announcing the people''s policy agenda for the next ten years, or making some promises.


    However, Ryan stood still on the stage.


    Anse Wodos stepped forward, looked around, and said in the confusion of the people: "Great lady, distinguished colleagues of the Supreme Council, members of the Empire, and all the people present, on this occasion today, I would like to announce Good news."


    The big shots on the steps looked at each other in blank dismay.


    The crowd below were also whispering to each other, causing a commotion.


    Tim Kennan and Kelstone, the other two giants of the empire, found that several members of the Modus faction were very calm, obviously they had been notified in advance, and they were all looking at Ren. Immediately, the two of them sensed that something was wrong, guessed what Anse Wodos was going to say, and couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    "Ansie..." Tim Kenan whispered.


    But Anse Wodos ignored it. Facing the audience under the steps, with pride on his face, he said loudly: "My student, Wizard of Wezeland, Your Excellency the Consul of the Empire, Ren Augustus has already Promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer!"


    Wow...


    Before the words fell, the crowd in the temple square boiled like a frying pan.


    Holy Soul Wizard!


    Almost everyone was shocked, their first thought was impossible, how old is Ren? It seems that he just turned twenty-seven a few days ago! Even for ordinary people, this is a very young age, less than a fraction of some legendary superhumans.


    It is already a miracle for such a young man to become a consul, setting a record for the youngest consul in history.


    Because of Wren''s achievements in the past few years, people can accept a consul who is less than thirty years old.


    But a holy soul wizard who is less than thirty years old?


    It''s unbelievable.


    You know, the youngest holy soul wizard before was Kelstone, Duke of Redstone. His promotion at the age of fifty-eight had already amazed countless people. Now that Ren is only twenty-seven years old, he has raised this record completely. Thirty-one years!


    is it possible?


    In the uproar of the crowd, Ren cooperated with the teacher to release his aura, and the big figures on the steps suddenly felt creepy. Ren''s image in the eyes was infinitely elevated, and he was as small as an ant facing a giant dragon.


    Even though the crowd below the steps were far away, the aura of the holy soul wizard still made their souls tremble. Many people turned pale and almost fainted.


    Really Holy Soul Wizard!


    Never go wrong.


    Some people with flexible minds and familiarity with the upper-level politics of the empire immediately realized Master Anxi''s intention to announce the news suddenly, and also specifically emphasized that Ren was his student, the identity of a Wedzelan wizard, and he wanted to prove to people that Mordu Pie ideas trump Netherites!


    At the same time, Renn is eligible to join the Supreme Council if he becomes a Holy Soul Wizard. The Modus faction has seven votes and completely controls the Supreme Council.


    On top of that, Wren has just been sworn in as Archon!


    The empire is about to change!


    Before most people sorted out the current situation, they heard Anxi Wo Daosi continue to say: "Here, I propose to the Supreme Council to nominate Ren Augustus to the Supreme Council. All colleagues voted with a show of hands and agreed. Please raise your hand."


    After speaking, he quickly raised his right hand.


    In the next second, the other five holy soul wizards from Modu, Master Oroin, Queen of Storms, Duke of Silver Star, Prophet Medifer, and Dean Sabra also raised their hands.


    In a blink of an eye, there are six votes!


    It only takes one more vote for the proposal to pass to form a resolution.


    "I disagree!"


    Tim Kennan yelled hastily.


    His face was ashen. Although he had planned that Rennes would eventually be promoted to the Holy Soul Sorcerer, he did not expect this day to come so quickly, and it was announced just after Rennes was sworn in as the consul, which was obviously planned for a long time. Teachers and students want to completely dominate the empire!


    Neither as leader of the Equilibrium nor as a member of the Supreme Council, he would allow this to happen.


    Tim Kenan''s thoughts changed sharply, knowing that at this time, other people could no longer count on him, and Kelstone, a waste, could not lead the Nether faction at all.


    The only hope is the Goddess of Magic.


    He happened to be there!


    He turned to the saint incarnation of the goddess, and said loudly: "Great lady, for the future of the Supreme Council, and for the benefit of the empire, I request you to depose Ren Augustus from the position of consul, or to veto Lei En Augustus'' proposal to enter the Supreme Council, Ma''am, please decide."


    The resounding voice of Duke Gray Eagle suppressed the anger, which spread inside and outside the Temple of Truth, and his words shocked the world even more.


    People were stunned by this series of changes and twists.


    Needle dropping could be heard in the square in front of the temple, and everyone''s eyes were on Wei Jiestri, waiting for his decision.

 Chapter 853

    Ever since Renn took the oath to bless him, Wijestre hasn''t said a word, just like a spectator, until now Tim Kenan asked him for a ruling and remained silent.


    One second, ten seconds, half a minute...


    The goddess of magic said nothing.


    Under the veil of mystery, no one can see His expression, but it is like a sculpture standing on the stage, which is unpredictable.


    Tim Kenan''s heart sank, it was the worst.


    But he did not believe that the Goddess would allow the Modu faction to destroy the stable pattern of more than a thousand years and put the Supreme Council and the Empire in danger.


    "Miss!"


    Tim Kennan couldn''t help reminding again: "The stability of the empire is the cornerstone of the belief of your hundreds of millions of followers. If the empire''s ruling power is in the hands of one person and one faction, the risk of war and division will increase greatly. The loss will be extremely detrimental to the lady, please think twice."


    These words are very straightforward.


    Even those who were most unresponsive could understand what Duke Greyhawk meant, and most people felt that what he said made sense.


    The balance of the Supreme Council and the political structure of the empire is indeed conducive to the stability of the country.


    It is also good for devotees of the goddess.


    However, the upper echelons of the empire on the steps have their own ideas, and the members of the Modus camp are ecstatic. They follow Master Anxi and the consul, and they can get more benefits. The members of the other faction looked very ugly.


    Wee Jessie still didn''t respond, as if he didn''t hear Tim Kennan''s impassioned speech. Such an unexpected situation made the big shots on the steps guess something.


    "Honorable lady." Kelstone also stood up: "Holy soul wizards cannot serve as consuls..."


    His words were immediately interrupted by Anse Wodoss, "Is there such a law in the empire?"


    "No."


    Kelstone admitted this frankly, and continued to defend: "Although there is no legislation for this, in the past more than a thousand years, this rule has been recognized by the Supreme Council and the Imperial Council. Master Anxi, don''t you deny this?"


    "I only recognize the law." Anse Wodoss was unmoved.


    "The law is nothing more than human feelings, and any rule that is recognized by the vast majority of people is the law." Kelstone looked at the saint incarnation of the goddess of magic, with a look of awe on his face, and said word by word: "Besides, God In law!"


    Anse Woldas''s expression changed slightly.


    Others on the steps also heard it. Duke Hongshi hinted that Master Anxi trampled on the law and provoked the authority of the goddess.


    The corner of Kelstone''s mouth raised an arc, and said: "Ren has just become the consul. This is the result of the vote of the Imperial Councilors and the Supreme Council. It is the public opinion of the people of the Empire. It has also been blessed by the goddess. It is completely compliant and legal. There is no reason to remove a consul."


    "Therefore, I propose..."


    While speaking, Kelstone saluted the goddess of magic.


    He said loudly: "Ren cannot enter the Supreme Council during the consul''s term, and immediately legislate that Holy Soul wizards are not allowed to serve as consuls, no exception."


    This proposal was immediately approved by many people, especially members of the two camps, the Nesser faction and the Balance faction.


    Even among the members of the Modu faction, some people think it is acceptable. The Holy Soul Wizard''s role as the consul is too controversial, and it is not conducive to the unity of the upper echelons of the empire. It is better to take a step back.


    Anyway, the Modu faction already has half of the votes in the Supreme Council, and Rennes is the consul again, so he can fully guarantee the interests of the faction.


    If Ryan wanted to enter the Supreme Council, he would have to wait until ten years later to leave office.


    Ten years is very short for a holy soul wizard with a long lifespan, and there is no need for Ren to be in a hurry.


    This compromise plan has moved many people.


    The five holy soul wizards of the Modu sect wavered a little with their raised hands, and each of them showed thinking on their faces, obviously their positions were not so firm.


    Even Anse Woldas''s eyes flickered.


    snort!


    Ren snorted coldly in his heart, and the eyes of the soul immediately saw the teacher''s mind.


    The teacher has always disapproved of his proclaiming the emperor, and the previous transaction was just a promise of neither support nor opposition, which was regarded as an ignorant promise. This time, he worked hard to push himself into the Supreme Council, more for the sake of promoting the victory of the Modus idea, and was forced to push himself towards the golden throne.


    The Supreme Council is the highest level of power in the empire. If you can''t enter, you will be hindered in many things with just the title of consul.


    The plan to proclaim the emperor will undoubtedly be severely frustrated and become more difficult.


    This is in line with the teacher''s position.


    Anyway, he has achieved his goal of promoting the Modus philosophy.


    The failure to enter the Supreme Council today was also the result of opposition from Tim Kenan and Kelstone. The teacher can say that he did his best, and he cannot be blamed.


    It can be said to kill three birds with one stone.


    Ren thought of the stakes in an instant.


    I have to admit that Kelstone is really powerful, he accurately grasped the attitude of the holy soul wizards, and he was close to turning the situation with a few words.


    The legendary element mind can be omnipotent, and it is no less than the eye of the soul in terms of insight into people''s hearts.


    But Ren didn''t panic at all.


    Even, he didn''t want to speak for himself at all, trying to get into the Supreme Council, and let the situation develop, like an outsider who had nothing to do with himself.


    Tim Kenan has been observing Ryan, and found that Ryan is very calm, and he has not asked himself to honor the 30-year agreement, so he feels a little relieved.


    He also became more convinced of his judgment.


    Anxi Wodos is the mastermind behind all these things. It was Anxi who asked Rennes to run for the consul, and it was Anxi who covered up the fact that Rennes was promoted to the Holy Soul Wizard. He waited until today to announce it, in order to let the Modu faction completely overwhelm the Nether faction. , controlling the High Council and the Empire at the same time.


    Ryan cooperated with the teacher''s plan and contributed a lot, but he could only be regarded as a collaborator.


    This caught the teachers and students by surprise.


    Fortunately, Kelstone had some use at last.


    Tim Kenan glanced at Kelstone and found that he was also looking over. With a simple eye contact, the two reached a tacit understanding in an instant.


    "I agree with Redstone..." Tim Kenan took the words, and was about to make persistent efforts to persuade other holy soul wizards not to raise their hands to agree to this vote, when he suddenly heard the voice of the goddess.


    Wei Jiestri finally broke the silence. His voice was still gentle and gentle, and it sounded directly in everyone''s minds: "Ren is a holy soul wizard. As long as he passes the vote, he should enter the Supreme Council. It is not for me to decide, but must reflect the public opinion of the people of the empire."


    Both Tim Kennan and Kelstone were stunned.


    The holy soul wizards were also stunned.


    The goddess did not make a clear statement. Her words sounded neutral, unwilling to interfere with mortal affairs, and did not object to Rennes entering the Supreme Council and serving as the consul.


    No objection, it is the default!


    And the default is support!


    The imperial councilors and guests on the valley steps looked at each other in blank dismay. Most of the tens of thousands of spectators under the stage did not understand the situation, and whispered to each other, and there was a commotion.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Tim Kennan finally reacted, but he was even more in disbelief, almost thinking he heard it wrong. He knew that the goddess favored Ren very much, and expressed her protection for Ren many times. The treatment was higher than that of the God''s Chosen, so high that people doubted whether Ren was the concubine of the goddess or the illegitimate child of the goddess.


    However, no matter how much she favors Ren, the goddess has no reason to allow him to cover the sky with one hand in the empire.


    The empire is the largest and most important base for the believers of the goddess. If the empire is in turmoil, which affects the spread of teachings or even reduces the number of believers, its divine power will also be weakened.


    No god in the world will tolerate the decline of his divine power!


    Goddess of Magic is no exception.


    Tim Kenan immediately thought of another possibility, unless, this can increase the divine power of the goddess, but how can Anxi Wodas and Renn guarantee it? Is it just based on the statue in Gotham City? There must be other reasons!


    You can''t counter it if you don''t know the root cause, Tim Kennan is speechless.


    The status of the goddess is supreme. Since she tends to support Ren, the result cannot be changed, and it is useless to say more.


    Kelstone was not reconciled, and said eagerly: "Colleagues, we should jointly safeguard the interests of the Supreme Council, and we must not let it fall into the hands of one person and one faction. Please think carefully before raising your hand. This time, we will get more votes. Still lose more, and must not be disturbed by external forces."


    The holy soul wizards heard that his so-called external force alluded to the goddess of magic.


    What a guts!


    However, the goddess of magic didn''t say anything, and didn''t even look at Kelstone.


    Among the twelve holy soul wizards, six of the Mordu faction were a little shaken at first, but they regained their firmness after Wei Jiescui expressed his position.


    Among the remaining six, Tim Kenan and Kelstone firmly opposed it, the great sage Congerald was still thinking about it, the Duke of Black Robe Touzlei and the Duke of Purple Flame Magna remained silent from beginning to end. Hair, no sense of presence, almost no one knows their attitude.


    Only Ren knows.


    After being promoted to a holy soul wizard, the eyes of the soul can already sense the state and elements of the souls of targets below the 25th holy rank, and can sense emotional changes more clearly.


    The black-robed Duke is indeed the avatar of Master Ogulev!


    Moreover, he concealed his wizard level, which was much higher than the 23rd level shown. He must have passed 25th level. The soul eye could not see the elements clearly through a layer of fog, but it can be roughly judged that it is close to 30th level. level up.


    Magna, the Duke of Ziyan, is also close to the thirty-level wizard, which is in line with the outside world''s judgment of her strength.


    Their attitude is very clear, they are all opposed.


    Although the great sage Congerald was still hesitating, he was obviously inclined to oppose it.


    Ren had expected their attitudes, and he didn''t expect them at all, so he ignored the three holy soul wizards and looked at another member of the Balance Sect, Master Ventusri Huo Huai.


    Previously, Master Huo Huai was against it.


    But after the goddess of magic expressed his position, his position was not so firm. He is a voter of the Goddess, so he naturally supports the Goddess'' decision, but he has been standing by Tim Kenan''s side for many years and agrees with some Balance School ideas, so he hesitates.


    Huo Huai noticed Ren''s gaze, and immediately remembered the favor he owed to Ren.


    "I agree."


    The tens of thousands of people in front of the temple heard these words, and immediately saw Master Vantusri Huo Huai slowly but firmly raised his right hand.


    Seven votes, the resolution passed!


    Tim Kennan sighed, shook his head and said nothing.


    Kelstone was so anxious that he almost jumped, and asked: "Master Huo Huai, are you crazy? How can you agree to let him enter the Supreme Council? This raise of your hand is the last time you exercise your right to vote and give up your power , you will regret it sooner or later!"


    Master Huo Huai was smoking a pipe with a very unhappy expression on his face.


    He didn''t know the consequences of raising his hand. The Mordu faction had seven votes, not only his own voting rights were meaningless, but the six holy soul wizards of the Nether faction and the Balance faction also lost their voting rights, because whether they were in favor or against , are irrelevant.


    "This is the will of the goddess." Master Huo Huai finally replied.


    Kelstone said in a deep voice: "You are a holy soul wizard, so you should have your own judgment."


    "presumptuous!"


    The Storm Queen yelled, "Kelstone, if you dare to question the goddess in person, do you really think our sisters are dead?"


    The Duke of Silver Star also glared at him.


    In the surrounding imperial parliament and the tens of thousands of people watching the ceremony under the steps, many people were angry, and their gazes pierced Kelstone''s body like sharp swords, which made him feel awe-inspiring, knowing that he had committed public anger, and quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake: " I have no intention of offending the majesty of the goddess, please forgive me."


    Wei Jieshui turned his head and glanced at him, which made Kelstone feel the terrifying pressure, and his complexion turned pale slightly.


    "This is not an example." The goddess said softly.


    "yes."


    Kelstone seemed to be pardoned, and regretted that he was too impatient, and said: "I praise your tolerance. From now on, I will work harder to follow the light of your wisdom and explore the road of magic."


    Wei Jiestui nodded noncommittally, and stopped talking.


    Ren watched all this with cold eyes.


    At this moment, Anse Wodos said loudly: "The proposal is approved. I announce that Ren Augustus has officially entered the Supreme Council and became the thirteenth member of the Supreme Council!"


    There was silence for a few seconds on the steps and square in front of the temple.


    clap clap...


    Finally, someone applauded, and more and more people joined in, and the applause became more and more enthusiastic. They congratulated the thirteenth holy soul wizard in the empire, and also the most special holy soul wizard.


    Everyone was applauding, including Tim Kennan, Kelstone and members of both factions, just having their own ideas, some smirking, some deadpan, and some downright sullen Like dead parents.


    The inauguration went back to normal flow.


    Anse Wodos asked Rennes to give a speech. This is the first official speech of the consul. It is very important. Rennes has also made sufficient preparations and briefly put forward his own policy program, focusing on two aspects of industry and education. The main policies of the tenure.


    Politicians'' speeches are always the most boring thing. Those who listen to them are bored, and those who speak are also bored, but they have to do it.


    Ren has no talent in this area, and the content is very boring, so the duration can only be shortened.


    The vast majority of people were still immersed in the shocking changes just now, and they didn''t have the mind to listen to the speech at all, and they were still distracted until Rennes finished speaking.


    Listening to a speech is like listening to a speech.


    Only a few remember the point.


    After the speech, the goddess of magic immediately returned to the Kingdom of God, and the holy soul wizards also left one after another. Next, Wren held a celebration parade as the new consul, which lasted for more than two hours. After receiving cheers from the people in a circle around the city of Northriel, the team returned to Fubaden Castle.


    In the last step of the inauguration ceremony, the consul officially moved into the Dutch Palace.

 Chapter 854

    It has been nearly 1,200 years since the establishment of the Supreme Council and the establishment of the position of consul. The forty-four consuls before Rennes all lived in the Dutch Palace after taking office.


    According to the usual practice, the previous consul would accompany the new consul to stay in the Lotus Palace, familiarize himself with the mansion and residence, walk around the various departments of the cabinet, and introduce senior executives other than the ministers, which symbolized that the owner of the Lotus Palace had officially changed.


    However, Gnaeus was assassinated, and the Dutch Palace was temporarily managed by Duke Greyhawk.


    When Ryan arrived at the Palace of Holland, he did not see Master Tim Kennan, only Otiluk replaced the teacher and led all the administrative staff of the Palace of Holland to welcome the Consul.


    "Welcome to the Consul!"


    Otiluk stood in front of the crowd, leading the salute to Rain.


    The administrative personnel permanently stationed in the Dutch Palace, that is, the most core civil servants in the empire, totaled more than a thousand people. They stood in a line according to their respective departments. Everyone was dressed in decent formal attire, and the salute was small. They carefully observed the new consul, His eyes were full of awe.


    The Dutch palace officials'' understanding of the political structure of the empire far exceeds that of ordinary people.


    Everyone present knew that the new Consul was different from Gnaeus and every previous Consul. His strength and power had reached the unprecedented peak of a Consul. He was called the Consul, but he was actually the ruler of the empire!


    "You don''t have to be too polite."


    Ren rolled over from the Golden Scale Pegasus and responded calmly, his eyes quickly sweeping over the officials of the Dutch palace. Anyone who made eye contact with him either held their heads high or smiled, trying to make a good impression on the consul.


    "In the next ten years, the matters related to the Dutch Palace and the empire will depend on your hard work."


    Ren''s posture was very modest, and he delivered a short speech as usual, and the content was nothing new. It was nothing more than to appease the officials of the Dutch Palace, so that they don''t have to worry. , do your job well.


    "Everyone go back to their places." Ren didn''t talk nonsense, "In the next few days, I will visit various departments and communicate with you."


    "Yes, Consul."


    The officials of the Dutch Palace dispersed one after another.


    Otiluk came forward, glanced at Hesktor, the commander of the guards who was following Ren, and said in a low voice, "Consul, the teacher is still angry, so let me explain to you."


    He also attended the inauguration and witnessed the whole process.


    After the ceremony, the teacher lost his temper, left the matter of the Lotus Palace, and went back to Longpisi directly. From the standpoint of the balance faction and the teacher, he was also very dissatisfied with the actions of the Modus faction and Rennes, but he owed Rennes his life, and had a good relationship with Rennes after his resurrection, so he had to replace him.


    "Just call me Ryan like before."


    Ren had a good impression of Otiluk, the legendary wizard of the famous empire, and did not become hostile because of his position, and said, "Trouble master."


    "a piece of cake."


    Otiluk shook his head helplessly, "I''ll take you around the Dutch Palace, and then I''ll hand over all the work of Teacher Jinsi to you."


    "You don''t need to walk around." Ren is no stranger to the Dutch palace, this form can be omitted, and Hesktor can let him familiarize himself with the environment in the future, "Master, let''s not waste time and go directly to the consul''s office."


    "Alright." Otiluk nodded.


    There is a three-story office building in the Dutch Palace, named the Consul, and the entire top floor is the office of the Consul. All the way to the greetings of the officials of the Dutch Palace, Ren ascended to the third floor and entered a room. Bright and spacious room.


    Ren sat down behind the desk that originally belonged to the Duke of Greyhawk, and Frank, the chief of staff, immediately led several secretaries in. Each of them held a large stack of documents in their hands and put them on the table.


    Otiluk sat down across from him and opened a document.


    "Ren, the first thing is the empire''s budget proposal for this year, waiting for your approval..." When Otiluk was in the Flanaess, he had been managing the Floating City for the Duke of Greyhawk. The teacher is assisted by his side, and he is familiar with everything on hand.


    He did not hide his secrets, and carefully explained every task clearly.


    Ren listened carefully.


    Financial budget, personnel appointment and removal, preparations for the establishment of a trading company, the vacancy of the Governor of Suranya Province, etc., these are just a few of the most important things, and the interests of all parties need to be considered, and there are dozens of tasks that will be prioritized later. But it is also extremely important, and each item requires a lot of thought and energy.


    More work was handed over to the various departments of the Dutch Palace, and the cabinet ministers and officials shared it, but in the end it still had to focus on the consul''s case to make the final decision.


    In addition, there are hundreds of documents waiting to be reviewed and signed, all accumulated in the past month.


    It takes four or five hours to deal with these official duties every day.


    No wonder the Duke of Gray Eagle became impatient after working for more than a month. For someone who is not keen on power, handling these official duties is torture.


    However, Ren was not impatient.


    While listening to Otiluk, he turned on the camera of his mobile phone, took pictures of every document, and then archived them.


    Frank, the chief of staff, stood by with a focused face.


    He is a double of his own creation.


    The chief of staff is the chief steward of the Dutch palace, and he must be an absolute confidant. Ren couldn''t find a suitable candidate for a while, so he simply put a Thundercast Heavenly Soldier on top. The clone is more reliable than anyone else. In the future, when I''m not around, the chief of staff will also be able to grasp the movements of the He Palace.


    Some minor chores can also be handed over to Frank.


    It took more than an hour for Otiluk to finish all the things that ordinary people would take a whole day to explain clearly.


    "Ren, I''m going back to report to the teacher."


    "Master Hard Work."


    Ren personally sent Otiluk out of the ruling hall. Before leaving, Otiluk remembered one thing and reminded him: "The Floating City of Flanaiss is still in the subcontinent. Today, if you have a bad relationship with the teacher, the teacher will probably Let the floating city jump back to the country in advance, so you have to hurry up about the trading company."


    "I understand, thank you Master." Ren nodded.


    After sending Otiluk away, Ren returned to the office upstairs and immediately started to deal with official business. First, he signed all the documents that had been backlogged for more than a month.


    After reviewing hundreds of documents, signing and stamping, it was already night when they were completed.


    Ren''s gaze penetrated the wall. In several office buildings in the ruling hall and the Dutch palace, all the officials were still working, and no one got off work on time.


    Today is the first day of the consul''s tenure, and no one dares to mess around.


    "We''re all waiting for the leader to get off work."


    Ren remembered that he was working in the library in his previous life. The leaders in the office did not leave. Even when the time came, no one dared to leave work. They all pretended to be busy, but in fact they all wanted someone to take the lead, or secretly looked at what the leader was doing.


    Now, it''s my turn to sit in the leadership position.


    Feel good!


    Ren laughed heartily, and said that the new official took office as the three fires, but this is a world where extraordinary power belongs to himself, and with his own strength and status, he does not need to establish authority in this way.


    He stood up and said, "Frank, inform the cabinet to meet tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, my lord."


    During the conversation between the two, Ren walked out of the office. Hesketor, the commander of the imperial guards, greeted him downstairs. He escorted Ren with a team of Ultramarines, walked through half of the Dutch Palace, and came to a luxurious courtyard villa located in the north of the Dutch Palace. .


    This is the best residence in the Dutch Palace. It has a wide view and occupies a very large area. A whole battalion of Rick Guards guards inside and outside the villa, and multiple rune circles are also arranged.


    When Ren entered the hall, he saw the family members.


    They were sitting on the sofa, and when they heard the movement of Rick''s Guards, they all stood up and greeted the door, obviously they had been waiting for a long time.


    "Rain."


    Malinda exclaimed excitedly.


    Father Old Bard and mother Malinda, they came to the imperial capital from Longshande yesterday to attend their own inauguration ceremony, because they are too busy, they haven''t had a good talk yet.


    Old Bud opened his mouth but didn''t make a sound. He looked at Ren with only awe in his eyes, but without the intimacy between father and son, like a stranger.


    Ren nodded to them and said with a smile, "Father, mother."


    "Brother!"


    The younger brothers Brissett and Carlodi greeted in unison. The two came back from the New World, and they are still extremely excited. They are extraordinary people, and they know better than their family how powerful Ren is now, but they are not as restrained as their parents.


    Kalodi joined the Knights of the Holy Lance, and he often saw Ren in Gotham City, so he had no scruples, and said happily, "Brother, you are too powerful, and you have been promoted to the Holy Soul Sorcerer!"


    Brissett nodded again and again, with admiration written all over her face.


    Ren observed with the eyes of the soul, and said with relief: "Brissett, I heard that you are doing well in Albert Bay, and you are already a sixth-level magic swordsman."


    "It''s just a mid-level transcendent, I''m far behind big brother."


    Brissett has been taking risks outside these years, fighting with the Soul Hunting Team, her personality has become much calmer, but she is still the shy younger brother in front of Rennes.


    "keep it up."


    Ren patted him on the shoulder.


    Then he looked at a girl next to his brother. She was the youngest sister in the family, Casey. She had grown up after not seeing her for a few years. Her parents raised her as a noble girl, with a dignified manner, but her face was still timid, and she cried in a low voice: "Brother, congratulations on becoming the consul."


    Kathy is an adopted daughter, but also a distant blood relative.


    Ren and her are six years apart. They didn''t play together when they were young, and haven''t seen each other for many years, so the relationship is relatively strange.


    "Thank you, Casey." Ren smiled gently, not saying too much so as not to scare her.


    In addition to the family, Viola and Emily were there, and Emily brought her son Rex. The three-and-a-half-year-old Rex is very sensible, much taller than children of the same age, and has a strong body. He is wearing a well-fitting noble dress. After Renn greeted his parents, he came forward and shouted: " Father."


    Ren picked him up and said with a smile, "Rex, are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry!"


    Rex shook his little head, but his eyes drifted to Emily, betraying his true thoughts.


    As a pure-blooded dragon descendant, Rex eats a lot. He has to eat six meals a day, and each meal must be carefully cooked and rich in nutrition to ensure his dragon soul thrives. A little noble can go bankrupt directly.


    "Hahaha..." Ren laughed, "Rex, tell me the truth from now on, you have to eat when you''re hungry, you know?"


    "I remember, Father." Rex nodded vigorously.


    Neither Viola nor Emily spoke. One of them is the Pope and Minister of the Interior, and the other is the Queen. They are of high status and powerful. They are very natural in front of Ren. Like Wren''s family.


    Ren knew this clearly, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Except for Brissett and Carlody, parents and Kathy are ordinary people. Their distance from themselves is getting farther and farther away, and their relationship will only become weaker and weaker.


    The only thing I can do is to ensure that they will have no worries in their lives, and as members of the Augustus family, they will live in prosperity and wealth for a lifetime.


    "Go, eat!"


    Ren carried his son to the restaurant of the villa.


    In the bright dining room, the ten-meter-long long log table is already filled with delicacies. Dozens of servants and maids of the Dutch Palace are waiting on the side. Everyone is well-trained and wears a uniform. Under the leadership of the villa housekeeper, Greetings to the Archon.


    Ryan was sitting at one end of the long table, with Viola and Emilys mother and son on the right, and his father, old Bud, on the left first, and then his mother and three younger siblings.


    Before the meal, Ryan prayed to the goddess according to his mother''s habit.


    "Let''s go, everyone."


    The cooking skills of the chefs in He Palace are the top in the empire, and the food they cook is naturally very delicious. However, in the past two years, Rennes'' appetite has been spoiled by Francazka, so he feels good and doesn''t eat much. It was to watch my son Rex eat.


    At first, the atmosphere at the dinner table was dull.


    Ren deliberately found a topic to talk about some interesting stories and jokes, teasing Rex from time to time, Viola also cooperated intentionally, and gradually let the family let go of restraint.


    Brissett and Carlody became active and dared to ask questions, but Ren knew everything.


    At Ryan''s level, many ordinary things are enough to surprise the family members, and they are all attracted to them, exclaiming.


    After the meal, the family atmosphere became much closer.


    Old Bud and Malinda felt that Ren seemed to be his own son. Although he was now an imperial consul and a holy soul wizard, he had no airs of superiority in front of them. It was just that he hadn''t seen him for so long. up.


    "Father, mother."


    Ren proposed after the meal: "In the future, you will live in the Dutch Palace, and Casey, you can take the Dutch Palace as your home."


    "Really?" Casey''s eyes sparkled.


    This is He Palace!


    Even the largest noble in the empire is not eligible to live in the Lotus Palace. She was born in a small town and never dreamed that she would have the opportunity to enter the Lotus Palace, let alone live in it.


    Old Bud and Malinda were also in a dream.


    In just seven or eight years, the family has undergone such a huge change from the unknown Yingmao Town to the most noble Lotus Palace in the empire. Even Longshande''s most exciting stage play could not be performed, but now it has come true!


    Old Bard wanted to come back to Longsand after attending Wren''s inauguration.


    He changed his mind immediately.


    No ordinary person could refuse the honor of living in the Dutch Palace, but because of his face, he was embarrassed to answer Ryan clearly, his face flushed red, but he couldn''t hide the anticipation in his eyes.


    The father''s thoughts were clearly revealed in the eyes of the soul, and Ren secretly smiled and replied to Casey:


    "sure."


    He looked at his family members and said with a playful smile, "As long as I''m still here, you can live in He Palace as long as you want."

 Chapter 855

    the next day.


    Ren arrived at the ruling hall on time in the morning, waited for a while, and walked into the office room.


    This is a projection room, which is specially used by the consuls to participate in the Supreme Council. The Consuls are entrusted by the Supreme Council to govern the empire, and most meetings have the qualifications to observe. However, Renn participated in the meeting as a holy soul wizard, and his power was much higher than that of the consul.


    Hesktor stood guard outside the projection room, and a legendary wizard activated the rune circle.


    Ren stood in the middle.


    After a strong wave of magic, the scene in front of Ren''s eyes was distorted, and he entered a magnificent palace in the endless void. A long bronze table was placed in the palace, and at the end was the 100-meter statue of the goddess of magic, overlooking the meeting below.


    Supreme Palace!


    Ryan has just joined the Supreme Council and has not really been to the Supreme Palace.


    According to the teacher, holy soul wizards rarely go to the Supreme Palace, and they have only been there three times in the past thousand years, and each time the location is different. The teacher guessed that the Supreme Palace might not be far from the Goddess''s Kingdom of God, or even inside the Kingdom of God.


    Apart from Ren, there was no one else in the Supreme Palace.


    Under normal circumstances, only the three giants of the empire are qualified to convene holy soul wizards. This meeting was initiated by the teacher entrusted by himself, and it was discussed a few days ago.


    Soon, figures appeared on both sides of the long bronze table.


    The main seat at one end of the long table was empty.


    That was originally the position of Master Ogulev, but since Master Ogulev disappeared, this seat representing the highest power of the empire has not welcomed a new owner.


    The twelve holy soul wizards lined up on both sides.


    On the left hand side of the main seat is Anse Wodos, followed by Master Oroin, Prophet Medifer, Queen of Storms, Duke of Silver Star and Dean Sabra.


    The six on the right are Tim Kenan, Duke of Gray Eagle, Great Sage Congerald, Master Huo Huai, Magna, Duke of Purple Flame, Tuzley, Duke of Black Robe, and Kelstone, Duke of Redstone.


    There are six holy soul wizards on each side, exactly corresponding to the current structure of the Supreme Council.


    On the left are all members of the Modu faction, and on the right are the Nether faction and the Balance faction. If these two factions join forces, they will be able to counter the Modu faction. It can be said that they are evenly matched.


    However, there is a thirteenth holy soul wizard in the Supreme Palace.


    Ryan hadn''t taken his seat yet, standing at the end of the long table, he immediately caught the eyes of the holy soul wizards, and they all looked over.


    "Truth lives forever!"


    He chanted a motto of the goddess, bowed slightly, and greeted with a calm and relaxed expression: "Ren has seen all the holy souls."


    The six holy soul wizards of the Modu faction all nodded in welcome.


    The other six, except for the Great Sage and Master Huo Huai, all had expressionless faces.


    "Truth lives forever!"


    Anse Wodos stood up and said in a loud voice: "Ren, welcome to the Supreme Council, please sit down." Following his words, the statue of the goddess of magic trembled slightly, and a silver light shot from his eyes and landed on the long bronze table On it, etched a name: Wren Augustus!


    To have a name in the High Palace also means to have a seat.


    Ren''s position was on the Modus side, next to Dean Sabra. He walked over and sat down on the high-backed chair. Dean Sabra next to him showed him a gentle smile and said softly: "Congratulations, Ren, I knew that this position would be yours sooner or later, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon."


    "Thank you, Dean." Ren responded simply.


    There was no one in the position opposite him, but as long as he turned his head slightly, he would face Kelstone. There was no trace of emotion on the projection face of this mortal enemy, and when he noticed his gaze, he turned away after looking at each other.


    In fact, the six holy soul wizards on the opposite side were not in a high mood.


    If it weren''t for the Supreme Council''s regulations, three absences without reason would automatically disqualify them. Several of them didn''t want to come to the meeting at all.


    Sure enough, Anse Wodos immediately said: "Ren, talk about your business."


    "OK."


    Ren tapped the long table lightly, and a document appeared on the table in front of each holy soul wizard, which was sorted out by Chief of Staff Frank and presented through projection.


    He said unhurriedly: "My colleagues, I said in my inaugural speech yesterday that my work will focus on industry and education in the next ten years. Therefore, I formally propose to the Supreme Council to establish a Ministry of Industry and Education. department."


    "And appoint the Minister of Industry and the Minister of Education to my cabinet."


    "This is the institutional composition and scope of responsibilities of the two departments, as well as my understanding of industry and education, and the benefits to the empire after the establishment of the department, etc."


    "Please review it, and then vote with a show of hands."


    The expressions of the holy soul wizards were different.


    The Modu faction members were amazed at Ren''s work efficiency, and came up with a plan on the second day after taking office. The establishment of two brand new departments is not a trivial matter, and it can be called a major reform.


    Frowning, Tim Kennan opened the file.


    The Great Sage and Master Huo Huai were very interested, Kelstone remained expressionless, and the Duke of Black Robe and Duke of Purple Flame remained motionless, showing no intention of reading the document at all.


    The content of the file is not long, but the amount of information is very large.


    After reading it for a few minutes, the holy soul wizards were not in a hurry to express their opinions, and they were all thinking.


    Judging from the plan, Rennes has no selfish intentions in establishing two departments.


    Industry can greatly increase the national strength of the empire and develop it to a new height. Needless to say, the importance of education is mentioned in the plan. The plan proposes that the empire allocate funds to establish a large number of schools. From elementary school, middle school to university, every child in the empire must go to school and popularize education. Nine-year compulsory education, and imparting extraordinary knowledge in the first year of senior high school, so that gifted students have the opportunity to get in touch with extraordinary power and cultivate more extraordinary people.


    This is a millennium plan!


    However, investment in education is like a bottomless pit, taking up one-twentieth of the empire''s financial appropriation every year, and there will be more and more in the future.


    But if it is really effective, the benefits of the empire are also huge.


    The number of extraordinary people has increased by at least ten times, and more wizards have appeared, and with the expansion of investment in education, the number of extraordinary people will also increase.


    It is also mentioned in the plan that every school must compulsorily join in the study of the Goddess'' teachings and make it a compulsory course, so as to feel the light of the Goddess'' wisdom.


    This will undoubtedly develop countless believers, and greatly increase the divine power of Wei Jiestri!


    The holy soul wizards looked at the statues in the palace from time to time.


    No wonder...


    They couldn''t help but realize that it''s no wonder the goddess of magic favors Ren so much.


    The teachings of Weijie Stretch are very tolerant. Due to some reasons in history, a well-organized church was not established. Although the number of believers is huge, the Supreme Council is equivalent to the core leadership of the Goddess Church and completely controls the upper echelon of the empire. , the structure of the church is very loose, almost equal to nothing.


    The establishment of the Ministry of Education made up for this deficiency, and it was in perfect harmony with the teachings of the Goddess.


    Even, the Ministry of Education can be regarded as the Church of Magic!


    Master Huo Huai, Queen of Storms, and Duke of Silver Star are all most excited. They are the goddess''s voters, and they are willing to support the goddess as long as they can increase the divine power of the goddess.


    Other holy soul wizards also tend to agree.


    Prosecuting the Goddess is only a part of the role of the Ministry of Education, and the benefits to the entire empire are huge, with no harm at all.


    The role of the Ministry of Industry is no less than that of the Ministry of Education.


    These two departments work together and complement each other. It only takes a few years to see the effect. The holy soul wizards seem to have seen the torrent of the times and pushed the empire to the peak of the new era!


    "very good."


    Tim Kennan said lightly to Ryan: "Although I don''t like the current situation, it is right to choose you as the consul."


    The Great Sage Congerald nodded with approval on his face.


    Kelstone suddenly said: "Consul, I have a question. If, as you said, industry is so important to the empire but must rely on the Mechanical Union, should we be prepared to prevent the Mechanical Union from becoming too influential? Big, threatening the Supreme Council?"


    sharp!


    Ren groaned secretly. Kelstone''s mind was very sharp. He had tried his best to downplay the existence of the Mechanical Union in the documents, but he still saw it.


    "What do you mean?" he asked back.


    Kelstone immediately replied: "The position of Minister of Industry cannot be occupied by members of the Mechanical Union. You must ensure the independence of the Minister of Industry and consider the overall interests of the empire, not just the interests of the Mechanical Union."


    "I see." Ren nodded.


    It''s impossible to change people. I have already negotiated with the mechanic. The 100 million gold shield has already been eaten in my stomach, and it is absolutely impossible to spit it out.


    Appointing cabinet ministers is the prerogative of the consul and does not require the consent of the Supreme Council, unless specifically passed by resolution.


    When the time comes to directly appoint Fass as the Minister of Industry, Kelstone has no choice but to agree now.


    The holy soul wizards discussed for a while and asked some questions, which Renn answered one by one.


    Regardless of the position, this plan has also been approved by everyone.


    "Everyone, if there are no questions, let''s vote."


    Ren''s eyes swept over the holy soul wizards, and he said loudly: "The first thing is to establish the Ministry of Industry. If you agree, please raise your hand."


    The six holy soul wizards on the side of the Modu faction immediately raised their hands.


    The six sitting opposite also raised their hands one after another, including the two holy soul wizards who didn''t read the plan.


    "Unanimous vote!"


    Ryan continued: "As for the proposal to establish the Ministry of Education, please raise your hand if you agree."


    Twelve hands went up, and the vote was unanimous.


    "Thank you all." Ren stood up to thank the Holy Soul Wizards.


    He was actually a little surprised in his heart. He thought that there would be some opposition. Although the opposition was useless, the Modu faction could still pass the resolution with seven votes, but it would be better to pass it unanimously. At least on the surface, the unity of the Supreme Council was maintained.


    The two factions headed by Tim Kennan and Kelstone will not feel suppressed by the Modus for the time being, and their hostility will be eased.


    This has the effect of paralyzing them.


    Ren thought in his mind that even if he wanted to overthrow the Supreme Council, he couldn''t let the Holy Soul Wizards know his intentions now.


    The next few years will be a critical period, and today is a good start.


    Anse Wodos got up and said: "If there is nothing else, everyone should leave."


    Ren quit the projection and glanced at the time. The Supreme Council was very efficient and completed two important resolutions in just ten minutes. He walked out of the projection room and ordered, "Frank, let the cabinet ministers go to the meeting room on the second floor ahead of time."


    "Yes, my lord."


    After a while.


    Ryan entered the cabinet meeting room. There was a large oval table in the middle, surrounded by more than a dozen chairs, and a minister sat on each chair. There were two rows of seats behind them for the ministers. prepared by the secretary.


    "The Consul is here!" shouted the guard.


    The people in the entire meeting room stood up clattering, stood with their hands tied, and looked at Ren who came in through the door, followed by Chief of Staff Frank and several secretaries.


    Ren walked to the main seat of the large oval table, and glanced at the cabinet ministers standing by the table.


    The closest person is also my closest person, the Minister of the Interior Viola, her position is on my left; the right is the Minister of Finance Ashley, this sorceress is one of the two remaining in the previous cabinet, Her ability is unquestionable, and her loyalty is unquestionable.


    Then there was Batura, Marquis of Zelimu, who accepted the position of Minister of War and Government.


    Internal affairs, finance and military administration are also called the three thrones of the cabinet.


    Besides them, there are the Ministers of Revenue, Ministers of Nobility, Ministers of Commerce, Ministers of Economy and Ministers of Foreign Affairs.


    The aristocratic minister is an acquaintance, Viscount Stoind, Villion, who is the representative of the nobles and parliamentarians of Modu.


    The Minister of Taxation comes from the floating city of the Queen of Storms, named "Preston", a legendary mid-level elementalist.


    The Minister of Economy is the sage "Kegsman" from the Alchemy Guild, who also serves as the president of the Imperial Bank. He has been the Minister of Economy for more than a hundred years and has served five consuls.


    Foreign Minister Felion, who is also an acquaintance of Rennes, has been the chief of public security in Longshande for many years. This time, he was sent to Northriel by the Duke of Silver Star to join Rennes'' cabinet. He has no experience in diplomatic work, but the empire''s foreign affairs are not many, and they are not taken seriously. The position of the foreign minister in the cabinet is the last, and it doesn''t matter whoever is in charge. The important thing is to reflect the interests of the Duke of Silver Star.


    Felion had already communicated with Rennes a few days ago.


    When he was in Longshande, Renn was just a young man who had just become a superhuman, and joined the demon squad under his jurisdiction. In just a few years, it was his turn to look up to Renn, which made Felion feel very sad. Complicated, once wanted to refuse the Duke''s order.


    But in the end, he still couldn''t refuse the opportunity to enter the cabinet and adjusted his mentality.


    There are also ministers of justice and agriculture.


    These two positions were not appointed by the consul, but were sent by the Church of Justice and the Church of the Earth to join the cabinet, which has not changed for many years.


    The Minister of Justice is "Silver Sword Master" Sissel, one of the arbitrators of the Church of Justice.


    The Minister of Agriculture is called "Chiosaro". He is a strong old man with an ordinary appearance and plain clothes. He looks like an old farmer, but no one present dares to despise him.


    Chiorosa is the "archbishop" of the Church of the Earth, with a priest level of twenty-five, a rare envoy of life in the world!


    These ten are the core members of Rennes'' cabinet.


    "Everyone, please sit down."


    Ren waited for everyone to sit down, and immediately said: "Before our first cabinet meeting starts, I want to make an announcement. The Supreme Council has passed my proposal to establish the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Education. The ministers of these two departments also will join the Cabinet."


    The people in the conference room were all surprised, and most of them heard about it for the first time.


    Two newly formed departments?


    According to the wishes of the consul, the candidates for the two ministers have been decided.


    At this time, there were footsteps outside the door, and everyone turned their heads to look, but saw three people. They stood next to Ren, and Ren got up and said with a smile: "Let me introduce to you, the Minister of Industry, His Excellency Fasting, the Minister of Education, Mr. Ken Feixius, and the Governor of the Subcontinent, Magnus Hastings. "

 Chapter 856

    The images of the three people beside Rennes are different.


    Minister of Industry Fasting is an ordinary-looking middle-aged man. He looks about forty years old. He is neither tall nor short. And sturdy, reminiscent of a machine.


    Most of the people present have heard of Fasting''s name.


    He is the vice president of the Mechanics Union, second only to Belisarius in seniority and status, and his strength is also the same.


    It is said that Farstadine has been the pinnacle of legend many years ago, a nineteenth-level mechanic, has been attacking the holy rank, and now it seems that he has not succeeded.


    "I have seen my colleagues."


    Fasting bowed slightly, and his voice did not show any emotional ups and downs. Although he was greeting, there was no smile on his face. The first impression he gave was that he was not an easy person to get along with.


    In contrast, Ken Feixius next to Fasting is much closer.


    "May the light of the goddess'' wisdom shine on you and me."


    Kenfesius is an old man with gray beard and hair, but he is meticulously combed and well-dressed. He is obviously a very respected scholar.


    His face is old, but his eyes are extremely energetic, clear and bright. Anyone who makes contact with his eyes can feel an inexplicable affinity, and can''t help but feel that these eyes must contain profound and amazing wisdom, as if they can penetrate Worldly philosophy, knowledgeable, any question can be consulted to him, and get a satisfactory answer.


    In this world, knowledge is power!


    Ken Feixius is obviously a powerful spellcaster, and the fluctuation of magic is very subtle, and only a trace of it is revealed, but it is unfathomable.


    This made the cabinet ministers tremble with fear, because this feeling is too similar to the holy soul wizard!


    However, they had never heard the name of Kenfisius.


    Ren smiled and said: "Mr. Kenfesius was once a wandering scholar. He traveled all over the human kingdom of the Old Continent and also set foot in other planes. He was just a low-key man who didn''t like fame and wealth. He lived in seclusion in the past more than a hundred years. So it¡¯s normal that everyone doesn¡¯t know each other.¡±


    "This time I set up the Ministry of Education, which is extremely important to the Church of the Goddess. Mr. Kenfesius is a devout follower of the Goddess, so I asked him to be the Minister of Education."


    Everyone''s faces were stunned.


    They didn''t believe all of Ren''s words, but they had to show that they believed it. Whether it was true or not, they all respected Ken Feixius because of his powerful spellcasting ability.


    "Meet Mr. Kenfetius."


    The old scholar showed a gentle smile to everyone, and said humbly: "The consul has praised me, I will definitely live up to the consul''s entrustment, and use all my knowledge to do my best to do the work of the Ministry of Education."


    Ren nodded.


    Then he pointed to the third person, "Given the importance of the trading company, the governor of the subcontinent has far more power than other governors. In the future, the governor of the subcontinent must be allowed to join the cabinet to reflect the importance the empire attaches to trading companies."


    The cabinet ministers nodded slightly, taking it for granted.


    The consul has the right to let anyone join the cabinet without the consent of the Supreme Council. The governor of the subcontinent has too much power, even as much as the three thrones of the cabinet. It would be strange not to join the cabinet.


    In the future, the successive cabinets and the governor of the subcontinent will not be absent.


    Before today''s announcement, all forces had contacted the Consul, and wanted to win the position of Governor of the next mainland at all costs, but they were all rejected by the Consul.


    Everyone in the upper echelon of the empire was asking, but the consul didn''t reveal a word.


    Until now, the governor of the subcontinent has finally been decided!


    But no one knows.


    Who is this guy?


    The cabinet ministers looked at each other and observed each other. He was taller at first glance, more than two meters, maybe two meters two. He was as strong as a wall, wearing armor with arms exposed, and his skin was slightly The faint brown-red color makes people suspect that he is not a pure human being, and may have the blood of a giant.


    In sharp contrast to his burly figure, is his dark and cold face, and his long red hair is wildly flaring.


    His left eye is very strange, extremely bright, emitting a purple shimmer like a jewel, and his right eye is normal, but against the background of the left eye, at first glance he thought the right eye was blind.


    Everyone felt the surging spiritual energy and the huge fire element in this bright one-eyed eye.


    He is a spell caster!


    And also practice psionics and arcane arts, at least a legendary high-level one!


    With such a giant body and shape, almost everyone would subconsciously regard him as a melee transcendent, but in fact he was a spellcaster. Such a huge contrast made everyone present feel very strange, but they would not ignore that this person''s melee strength must also be extremely powerful.


    Magnus Hastings, cabinet ministers searched hard for the name in memory but could find nothing.


    This man, like Kenfisius, seemed to appear out of nowhere.


    "I''ve seen you all."


    Greetings from Magnus.


    His voice was low with a hint of hoarseness. When it came to the ears, there was a slight sting of the mind being shocked by the electric shock. It did not cause any harm, but it made the mind feel strongly suppressed. Unknowingly affected by him, he felt fear and thought to obey.


    There is no weak person among the cabinet ministers, who are easily immune to this kind of spiritual influence, and can''t help but be secretly surprised:


    "What a terrifying psionic power!"


    In the next second, the psychic fluctuations that filled the conference room suddenly dissipated, as if they had never appeared before. Magnus'' left eye also returned to normal brightness, and the sense of oppression subsided and disappeared.


    He intends to show his strength and convey a message to people that he has the qualifications and ability to secure the throne of the governor of the subcontinent.


    The cabinet ministers also grasped the message and put away doubting thoughts.


    Ren said: "Magnus is an imperial man who has lived in the subcontinent for many years. He has a good understanding of the situation in the subcontinent. He has strength and means. It is perfect for him to be the governor of the subcontinent. You are shareholders of the trading company and colleagues in the cabinet. , have the opportunity to contact Governor Magnus, and will rely on his care for many years to come."


    The consul''s words revealed great trust in Magnus.


    The cabinet ministers took it down silently.


    Ren observed the crowd with the eyes of his soul and saw the suspicion and doubt in their hearts. The corners of his mouth raised slightly. After today''s cabinet meeting, the names of Kenfetius and Magnus will soon spread throughout the empire upper layer.


    The forces of all parties will definitely investigate their origin secretly, but it is destined to find no clues, and it will be nothing after all.


    Because both of them are their avatars.


    And it''s not an ordinary Thundercast Heavenly Soldier avatar, it''s a unique avatar that has invested countless amounts of electricity to cultivate, all of which have reached level nineteen, the peak of legend.


    Kenfetius is a pure mage, specializing in arcane arts.


    Magnus is a battle wizard, who also cultivates psionic energy and flames. He has fused powerful demon souls including flame giants, illithids, steel storm bears, molten lizards, deer head spirits, and four-armed crazy apes. The quality of these demon souls is not as good as the main body, but after the power of the mobile phone is increased, Magnus''s strength is far superior to that of a transcendent of the same level, which is equivalent to a weakened version of himself.


    The plan submitted by Rennes to the Supreme Council, the establishment of the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Education, seems to be for the sake of the empire, but in fact there is a difference.


    Industry was really all about the development of the Empire, while the Ministry of Education implied a more important and more personal purpose.


    Lane prepares to mix bootlegs into the school curriculum.


    One is to publicize his great achievements, subtly influence the students'' cognition, and lay the foundation of public opinion for himself to become emperor in the future; the other is to guide people''s attitude towards the Supreme Council and reduce blind worship. Get rid of this backward system.


    Of course, these private goods cannot be added blatantly, and must be scattered in the curriculum of each grade, hidden behind the goddess'' teachings.


    Such an important department, and it has an ulterior purpose, of course, cannot be entrusted to others to be the Minister of Education, only one''s avatar can be completely relieved.


    The same goes for the Governor General of the Subcontinent.


    The empire colonized the subcontinent economically through trading companies, thereby completely controlling the subcontinent. The governor is the de facto ruler of the subcontinent. He has huge power and countless benefits. He must not leave this position in the hands of others, but must firmly hold it in his own hands. .


    "Sit down and start the meeting," Ren said.


    After Fasting, Kenfetius and Magnus saluted him, they sat in the seats that had already been prepared, and Ren also sat down and said: "The most important thing at present is naturally to establish two new departments and Trading companies, all of which need to recruit manpower and raise a lot of money."


    He looked at the ladies on the left and right, Viola and Ashley.


    "Viola, your Ministry of the Interior will assist in the recruitment of personnel for the new department. Some of them will be drawn from other departments, and the other part will be openly recruited to the empire. Come up with a plan as soon as possible."


    "Okay." Viola responded ably.


    "Ashley, the Ministry of Finance has also drawn up a new budget plan as a special appropriation for the two departments." Ren continued.


    The sorceress replied, "The budget will be on your table within three days."


    Ren nodded in satisfaction.


    "Magnus, immediately after the meeting, you rush to Bambe City, take over the Floating City of Flanaiss, take over the imperial legion stationed in the subcontinent, put the new king on the throne, and prepare the headquarters of the trading company. Frank will send someone to assist you .¡±


    "I want to attend the first general meeting of shareholders in Bambe City within a month." Ryan ordered solemnly.


    Magnus agreed in a deep voice: "Half a month is enough, consul."


    "Can."


    Ryan played with his avatar, and then listened to the work reports of the ministers about his department, discussed some important matters that required the consul to make decisions, and made decisions on the spot.


    The first cabinet meeting lasted more than two hours.


    "The meeting is over."


    Ren stood up, and the cabinet ministers stood up one after another, watching the consul leave the meeting room respectfully.


    After more than half a month, the entire cabinet was busy, and the center of imperial power surrounded Rennes, and gradually resumed efficient operation. The shelves of the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Education have been set up, and they are initially on the right track, but they are still far from effective.


    After Magnus arrived in the city of Bambe, he took over the command of the Imperial Legion, suppressed the rebels in the Gupta Kingdom by means of thunder, and supported Budiha II to become the new king.


    The Flanaess Floating City also successfully withdrew to the empire.


    In just ten days, Magnus built the new headquarters of the trading company on the ruins of Shivaji''s palace, blatantly declaring the empire''s occupation of the Gupta Kingdom.


    Although the headquarters of the trading company was still very simple, it attracted almost all the forces in the empire, and more than two hundred representatives attended the first shareholders meeting.


    It is said to be a conference, but it is actually a party to divide the cake.


    There is one shareholder for each commodity and only one franchise, the monopoly, is issued. Even the cheapest goods can earn astronomical profits in the subcontinent market with more than two billion people.


    The shareholders'' eyes were not limited to the Gupta Kingdom, and they urged Governor Magnus to select several cities on the subcontinent as soon as possible to open branches of trading companies.


    Magnus already had a plan without anyone else suggesting it.


    Renn also attended the shareholders'' meeting as a consul, but he didn''t stay long, so he teleported back to Northril that night.


    It is inconvenient for the consul to travel, and no matter where he goes, he is surrounded by hundreds of people.


    Ryan felt the constraints of power on him.


    In the middle of the night, Ren woke up in the bedroom of the Dutch Palace Villa. Tonight he fell asleep alone, and there was no one else beside the bed. He got up quietly and opened a portal. The entire Fubaden Castle is equipped with isolation magic circles, and teleportation spells cannot be used, so as to ensure that the consul will not be attacked by enemy spellcasters, but it has no effect on the key of the Eight Ring Gate.


    A figure came out of the portal.


    His figure, appearance, and clothes were exactly the same as Ryan''s. Standing face to face was like looking in a mirror, and they couldn''t find the slightest difference.


    This is a double created on purpose.


    The essence of the stand-in is still the Thundercast Sky Soldier, which has a powerful strength no less than that of the legendary high-level. He wears a magic badge that simulates the breath of the body, and is covered by Frank. It is difficult for ordinary people to find out the truth.


    Ren didn''t intend to keep the substitute in the Dutch palace all the time, and only used it temporarily when he went out.


    The substitute lay down on the bed without saying a word.


    Ren himself transformed into a Stormcaster, entered the portal, and appeared in the teleportation room of Maringa Manor. The Ultramarines guarding here knew that he was a Primarch, so they greeted him in advance, telling them not to disturb Viola , teleport away again.


    After two teleportations, Rennes arrived at the King Kong Fort base on the Sain Plateau.


    Even though it was late at night, the base was still brightly lit, and many newly promoted Ultramarines were still training all night, with constant fighting and gunfire.


    Ren entered the mechanical alchemy room, where more than a dozen Thundercast Celestial Soldiers were building weapons and equipment day and night. It is difficult to manufacture power armor, and it is difficult to equip all the Ultramarines at the moment. We can only equip 300 new Ultramarines with ordinary enchanted armor and bolt guns, and it is almost completed.


    bang bang bang...


    With the sound of heavy footsteps, Ren turned his head and saw Captain Marius entering the door. He was nearly three meters tall in power armor, and a terrifying sense of oppression came over his face.


    "grown ups!"


    Marius knelt down to salute, took off his helmet, revealed a dignified face, and hit his chest with a metal glove, making a loud bang.


    "Please get up."


    Ren asked with a smile: "Captain Marius, you are reporting to me so late, what''s the matter with inviting me to Fort Vajra Base?"


    With a serious expression, Marius said loudly, "I want to unify the Sain Plateau and restore the glory of our Lord Gilliman."

 Chapter 857

    Unify the Sain Plateau?


    Ren looked at Captain Marius, but did not answer immediately.


    During the third era, when Gilliman was not seriously injured and fell asleep, the Macragge tribe did not unify the plateau at its peak, occupying a quarter of the entire plateau, but that was already the most glorious glory of the Astartes .


    Since the new era, the Sain Plateau has always been a mess of loose sand.


    Dozens of barbarians of different branches, hundreds of large and small tribes, and an equal number of trolls, ogres, and many primitive and backward intelligent races are scattered on the vast plateau, and there has never been a real overlord.


    This situation has a lot to do with the empire. The empire does not allow the Sain Plateau to be unified, which then poses a threat to the empire.


    However, the Senn Plateau is not the territory of the Empire.


    Ren thought thoughtfully on his face and asked, "Captain Marius, do you know why the empire has not incorporated the Sain Plateau into its territory?"


    "Because it''s not worth it." Marius replied immediately.


    Ren nodded.


    Yes, not worth it!


    The area of ??the Sain Plateau is too large, almost equivalent to half of the empire. Although it has not been accurately surveyed and mapped, it is estimated to be 40% of the empire''s area.


    However, there are not many valuable resources in such a large territory. It is not that there are no resources, but the number is very small. The steep terrain and extremely high altitude make it difficult to transport resources even if there are resources, and the freight cost exceeds the resources themselves.


    The environment of the Sain Plateau is also very harsh, with a huge temperature difference between day and night, lack of oxygen, hurricanes, extreme cold weather, etc., making it unsuitable for ordinary people to live in. Only the naturally strong and tenacious races like barbarians, ogres, and colossi can adapt, but they are also uncomfortable and barely get by.


    There may be less than 20 million intelligent races living on the plateau.


    You must know that Congatro, whose area is only one-twentieth of the Sain Plateau, has an even harsher natural environment and a population of 30 million.


    And the tribes on the Sain Plateau are very scattered.


    The two factors of poor resources and sparsely populated land make the Sain Plateau almost worthless to conquer. Since the establishment of the empire, no one has ever thought of unifying it.


    Further to the west is the insurmountable World Mountain Range, which together with the Sain Plateau forms a natural barrier to the west of the empire. There will be no enemies to invade the empire from here, and there is no need to conquer it. The Sain Plateau is also the sphere of influence of the empire, but it is just a name.


    "Since Captain Marius knows the difficulty of unifying the plateau, why does he still have this idea?" Ren asked strangely.


    The Macragge tribe has developed rapidly in the past few years, following themselves to become Ultramarines, but the total population is still less than 10,000.


    If there were no Ultramarines, it would be very difficult to even keep the Astartes, let alone unify the Sain Plateau.


    There was no such obligation in the covenant between Glamorgan and the Astartes.


    Marius looked at the Stormcast Soldiers in the mechanical alchemy room, with a bit of scruple on his face. He didn''t know that the Stormcast Soldiers were clones, and Ren didn''t want to explain, so he opened a portal.


    "Come with me."


    Ren led him through the portal to an unoccupied meditation room at the Fort Vajra base.


    "My lord, I think the unification of the plateau is not for myself, nor for the tribe." Marius'' expression was very serious, like Ming thought about it for a long time, and finally decided to tell a big secret, solemnly said: "I am for my lord Gilliman."


    "Oh?" Ren vaguely guessed.


    Marius whispered: "My lord Gilliman has fallen for thousands of years. My people thought that he fell into a deep sleep and could not answer prayers, but one day he will wake up."


    "Isn''t that so?" Ren asked knowingly.


    "no!"


    Marius shook his head, "My lord did not fall, but was seriously injured. At the end of the last era, Gilliman was attacked by the Lord of Darkness during the battle of the gods, leaving terrible wounds on the body of the god. The divine power of the Lord erodes our Lord, and it is difficult to get rid of it. Gilliman can only close the kingdom of God and use all the divine power to heal the wound, but it has not been completed until now..."


    "My lord concentrates on healing wounds, and has no extra divine power to bless, and the believers are gradually scattered."


    "In the end, even the priesthood of ''Glory'' was taken away, the reputation of our Lord declined, and there were fewer and fewer believers. Only we Macragges are still holding on."


    Marius'' expression was serious.


    Having said that, he stared at Ren closely: "Actually, my lord Gilliman has always been able to respond to believers, but in order to save divine power, only the successive patriarchs of Macragge know this secret, and they only communicate with each other every few years." once."


    "The last time I communicated with my lord was the eve before your lord came to Astarte."


    Ren looked a little surprised, with a daze on his face, and sighed: "So that''s the case." He had already guessed Marius'' purpose, or rather, it was Gilliman''s purpose.


    What the unified plateau wants is not the territory, but the 20 million people.


    "Gilliman wants to re-develop believers?" Ren asked.


    "yes!"


    Marius nodded heavily, and said hopefully: "My lord''s injury has gradually improved, but there is a lack of believers to provide divine power. If the barbarians on the plateau can return to the embrace of our lord and pray to him, it will only take a few years. To fully heal and wake up."


    "Is this what Gilliman told you, or is it your own speculation?" Ren asked thoughtfully.


    "My lord said it himself." Marius said with certainty.


    Ren nodded slightly.


    The eyes of the soul confirmed that what Marius said was true, and he had also seen Gilliman in the Temple of Astarte with his own eyes. His situation was consistent with what Marius said, so there should be no falsehood.


    To be honest, he didn''t want Gilliman to wake up.


    Extreme warriors are very important to themselves, each extreme warrior is their own symbiote, but at the same time, they are all followers of Gilliman, devout and firm, even though he has built them into the most powerful legion in the world, Nor did it shake their faith.


    The real body of Gilliman''s god is in the Temple of Astarte, which is his kingdom of God. When he wakes up, he will definitely rely on the Ultramarines to restore his prestige and regain the "glory" priesthood.


    At that time, I will inevitably be involved in the struggle between the gods.


    The priesthood of "Glory" now belongs to Vivienne, the "God of Knights and Glory". She is usually called the "Fairy of the Lake". Followers of fairies.


    Although the Fairy of the Lake is not the most powerful among the gods, she is second only to a few gods, and she is definitely much stronger than the almost fallen Gilliman.


    Ryan was reluctant to make enemies of the Fairy of the Lake and her kingdom for Gilliman.


    The interests of the two sides are inconsistent, who should the Extreme Battle Group listen to?


    He was not sure that the Ultramarines would give up their faith. More importantly, the strength of the entire battle group was built on the transcendent element of "Primum Symbiosis", which was bestowed by Gilliman on Macragge''s savagery. human.


    God can give blessings and he can take them back.


    "grown ups!"


    Marius seems to have guessed Ren''s thoughts. He has been thinking about this matter for more than a month, "My lord specifically confessed to me that the Ultramarines unify the plateau is not free, and my lord is willing to offer an equivalent price, or even more Something of high value as payment."


    "What reward?" Ren raised his eyebrows, quite interested.


    Gu "My lord, please take a look."


    Marius took out a map of animal skin from the dimensional space attached to the power armor. Ren recognized it at a glance as a map of the Sain Plateau. Mountains, river trends, and a large number of locations are marked.


    He noticed that there were dozens of red markers on the map, which were very conspicuous.


    "This is the distribution map of the mines on the Sain Plateau." Marius said: "Everyone knows that the resources on the plateau are poor, and it is true on the whole. But no matter how barren it is, there will always be buried underground on such a large plateau. For some huge mines, the biggest difficulty is how to find the location."


    "My lord was the lord of the plateau more than 10,000 years ago. The mortals who ruled here are familiar with every place on the plateau."


    "Wherever there is a mine, no one knows better than my Lord."


    He pointed to a mark on the map, "For example, this is a mithril mine with huge reserves, which is definitely no less than the largest mithril mines in the empire. If it is mined, the annual income can reach tens of millions Golden Shield."


    "And here."


    "There is a gold mine buried under that mountain. It is of high quality and is not difficult to mine, and it is not far from the Osian province on the border of the empire."


    Marius pointed to several red marks in a row, like a few treasures, and named the mines represented by each mark. There were as many as five gold mines alone, and other magic metal mines, iron mines, copper mines, and coal mines. Wait, there are dozens of them in total.


    These mines are distributed on the entire Sain Plateau. Some mining and transportation are not difficult, while some are too far away and the mining cost is very high.


    But there is no doubt that the value of this map is immeasurable.


    This is not a map, but a treasure map!


    If it gets out, the Sain Plateau will attract the madness of the upper class and nobles of the empire, and it will turn from a barren land that no one cares about to a golden land that is coveted!


    Ren''s heart skipped a beat.


    Needless to say, the economic benefit of the mine is that its greatest use is to provide materials for building star destroyers. In my own plan, there must be more than one or two star destroyers, or even three or five ships. More than ten ships are possible , and it will grow bigger and bigger, and its power will become stronger and stronger.


    Each Star Destroyer consumes countless metal materials. If you buy them all, you will have to pay a very high purchase cost.


    And even if I have so much money, I can''t buy enough materials in the market.


    Mining mines from the Thain Plateau and providing raw materials can minimize the cost of manufacturing Star Destroyers, and the extra profits can be used elsewhere, such as purchasing other manufacturing materials, which perfectly solves your own shipbuilding plan!


    Building a Star Destroyer on the Thane Plateau is also stealthy.


    For mining work, you can consider cooperating with the Mechanics Union, and then recruiting dwarves who can adapt to the plateau climate. It just so happens that the population of the dwarves is exploding now, and they can be promised some territories to build new homes and move out of the world mountains.


    Ren''s mind was spinning, thinking of many plans.


    We must take down the Sain Plateau and make it our base for manufacturing Star Destroyers!


    But he was not dazzled by the interests, looked at the tall Captain Marius, and said with a smile: "I haven''t agreed, but you show the distribution map of the mine, aren''t you afraid of my objection?"


    "My brothers and I have complete confidence in your noble character."


    Marius sincerely praised.


    Then he said: "My lord said that this mine distribution map is only one of the rewards. After he wakes up, he will give you a more precious gift."


    A more precious gift?


    Ren couldn''t help being a little curious. From the eyes of the gods, he thought it was precious and even more valuable. Could it be that Gilliman wanted to give him a divine weapon?


    He thought about it seriously.


    Gilliman is a famous good god. He is loyal, upright, noble and brave. He cherishes glory more than his own life. He has never lied before. The promises he made can be believed, and it is possible to deceive yourself to help him wake up very low.


    It is no problem to unify the plateau to help him wake up. With the strength of the extreme battle group, it is not difficult to do it.


    The difficulty lies in possible differences in the future.


    One minister does not serve two masters, and the Ultramarines cannot have two masters.


    Unless he and Gilliman are divided, one of them is loyal to the other. But Gilliman is a god, and he is only a mortal. Will the god be loyal to the mortal?


    Ren didn''t think it was possible.


    Well¡­¡­


    He fell into deep thought, since he couldn''t solve the conflict between Gilliman and himself, he should solve the root of the conflict, which was the Ultramarines. The Ultramarines can have the prestige and strength they have today, with Ultramarines accounting for half and Power Armor accounting for half.


    However, when you think about it carefully, the Ultramarines are not irreplaceable.


    If the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers were to wear power armor, they would still be able to exert the power of the armor, but perhaps it would be a little worse, because the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers'' own strength was only at the beginning of legend.


    If the Heart of the Mastermind is upgraded and the upper limit of the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers is raised to the legendary middle level, then it will not be bad at all.


    Even stronger and more reliable!


    In fact, he had the idea of ??letting the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers wear power armor a long time ago, but the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers are more suitable for tool people, and the number of brains created by the Mastermind Heart is limited. If you use one less and one less, you must save a little, so that''s why. Did not try.


    Now maybe it''s time to give it a try, to prevent the Ultramarines from really going wrong.


    Ren''s thoughts spread out.


    It can also go a step further, the power armor does not need to be worn by humans, and the brain-splitting chip can be controlled remotely by oneself to control the armor to fight, so as to achieve the effect of "cloud" combat.


    Reverse thinking, now secretly modify the control system of the power armor, leaving a back door.


    If the Ultramarines disobey the command and disobey their own orders, they can release their power armor authority with a single thought, and then cancel the symbiotic relationship. His armor became their prison.


    Marius waited for a long time.


    Seeing Ren''s eyes flickering, and a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he couldn''t help but ask, "My lord, what are you thinking about?"


    "I agree with you to unify the plateau." Ren replied readily.


    Marius was overjoyed, and heard Ren continue to say: "However, the Sain Plateau must be unified in my name and make it my territory."


    "Your territory?" Marius was a little puzzled.


    He doesn''t care who the Sain Plateau belongs to, as long as the residents on the plateau believe in Gilliman, Ren wants to designate the plateau as his own territory, he doesn''t mind, but he doesn''t know how to achieve it.


    Ren smiled, "Captain Marius, have you forgotten that I have just been promoted as a Holy Soul Sorcerer? According to the imperial law, the Holy Soul Sorcerer of the Supreme Council is eligible to be a duke and designate a piece of imperial land as a duchy. "


    Marius suddenly understood, and immediately understood.


    Rennes has taken a fancy to the entire Sain Plateau. If this piece of land becomes his territory, it will be the largest duchy in history!

 Chapter 858

    Promoted to the Holy Soul Wizard, entered the Supreme Council, and canonized the Duke to obtain the territory.


    This process is a step-by-step process. Ren has completed the first two steps. Unless he declares to voluntarily renounce the duke title and territory, he can apply to the Supreme Council at any time within one year to set aside a territory within the empire. .


    The duchy cannot be defined arbitrarily, and there are several restrictions.


    First of all, the area cannot exceed half a province, and can include several cities, but important cities of the empire like Northriel and Shenzhen-Hong Kong City cannot be selected.


    Secondly, the territory must be ownerless and cannot conflict with existing nobles.


    Finally, the total population of duchies cannot exceed 10 million when demarcated.


    These three conditions determined that the duchy could not choose the most prosperous area of ??the empire. It was either a border area or a city with a relatively backward economy and population.


    In addition to this, there is another legal provision: the dukedom cannot be hereditary.


    The holy soul wizard himself died, and the territory was returned to the empire. In the history of the empire, three holy soul wizards died or disappeared, and the duke title and territory were cancelled.


    Rennes wants the territory and does not need to be voted by the Supreme Council.


    However, the location and size of the territory should be discussed by the holy soul wizards, and then reported to the goddess of magic, and after her approval, a grand canonization ceremony will be held.


    Marius handed over the distribution map of the mines on the plateau to Rennes, and left by himself.


    Ren looked at the map and thought about it.


    The Sain Plateau is not the territory of the empire, and he cannot directly classify it as a territory, but it is also in this situation that it is possible for him to take the entire plateau into his pocket. Otherwise, the area and population of the plateau far exceeded the limit of the duchy.


    The entire plateau is equivalent to twenty imperial provinces!


    Even in the eyes of the imperial people, the plateau has little value, but such a large territory will definitely be criticized, and the Nesser faction and the Balance faction will also oppose it.


    Although it is useless to object, it is not appropriate to provoke them too much now.


    So a roundabout strategy is required.


    Ryan soon had an idea, inspired by his enemy, the Duke of Redstone.


    The duchy of Kelstone is the city of Urg and its surrounding areas. The area meets the requirements. However, this territory is located in the center of the northern prairie, guarding the main traffic routes. It has also become the largest city on the prairie, and its influence radiates the entire prairie.


    After decades of operation, Kelstone essentially ruled the northern prairie, controlling an area more than ten times larger than the duchy.


    This set can be learned!


    Ren''s eyes searched on the map, and after thinking for a long time, his finger lightly landed on a position on the map, which was here.


    two days later.


    After more than half a month, the Supreme Council was convened again, and the projections of the holy soul wizards entered the Supreme Palace, sitting on both sides of the long bronze table.


    "Anxi, what''s the matter this time?" Duke Gray Eagle asked impatiently.


    The Modu faction dominates the Supreme Council. He is still angry and is very dissatisfied with the status quo. He decides to study the Hess magic circle and devote all his energy to it. He no longer cares about the affairs of the Supreme Council and holds such frequent meetings Let his anger come up again.


    Kelstone was also resistant to the meeting.


    The holy soul wizards of the Nether faction and the balance faction are now wary of every move of the Modu faction.


    Anse Wodos said indifferently: "There is nothing important. I just ask you to discuss Rennes'' title of duke and delineate the territory."


    All eyes turned to Ren.


    Two or three of the holy soul wizards sitting opposite the long bronze table suddenly changed their expressions slightly, and Tim Kenan said in a deep voice: "Ren, you already own the Earl of Glamorgan, and there is also a duchy in Congatro , and Gotham in the New World, and now we need a duchy, isn¡¯t it too greedy?¡±


    "No one thinks too much territory." Ren smiled disapprovingly.


    These words won the approval of the Duke of Silver Star, his face was full of envy.


    But not every holy soul wizard covets the territory. The Duke of Purple Flame, the Prophet Medifer and Master Huo Huai have no interest in the territory.


    Anse Wodos said: "The holy soul wizards of the Supreme Council are eligible to be granted the territory. This is the rule set by the goddess, and Renn has not renounced it. Gray Eagle, Renn wants a duchy, you should have no reason to object Bar?"


    Tim Kennan was distracted for a moment, but he couldn''t argue.


    There was a few seconds of silence in the Supreme Palace.


    The great sage Congerald seldom spoke, and asked with great interest: "Ren, which place are you going to choose as your territory?"


    "Osian Province." Ren replied softly.


    The administrative division map of the empire appeared in the minds of the holy soul wizards. The province of Osian was located on the border of the western border, and it was one of the smallest and poorest provinces in the empire.


    Two-thirds of the territory of this province is part of the Sain Plateau, and there are only five cities in total, all crowded in the eastern region. This area only accounts for one-third of the whole province. It is located at the foot of the plateau, and the terrain is relatively flat. The largest "Qingtan City" is the capital of the province, with a permanent population of just over 600,000. It is the capital with the worst development in the empire .


    The combined population of the entire Osian province is only about five million.


    Nothing else is worth mentioning.


    The only impressive thing in the province is "Tianchi Lake". It is the largest inland lake in the world, with an area of ??tens of thousands of square miles and a high altitude. Several of the largest rivers in the empire flow through Tianchi Lake, so it is called Tianchi Lake. For the Imperial Water Tower.


    Ren''s choice was beyond the expectations of the holy soul wizards.


    The Duke of Silver Star was surprised: "Ren, why did you choose Osian Province? This place is located inland, far away from the coast, and has almost no development potential."


    "Yeah..." The Storm Queen also nodded.


    "Isn''t the original intention of our conferment of the duchy to support the backward areas and allow all the people of the empire to develop in a balanced manner?" Ren said righteously: "As a consul, I shoulder the responsibility of governing the empire, so I naturally have to set an example. "


    "It is precisely because of the many shortcomings of Osian Province that I choose it as my territory."


    "What do you guys think?"


    Ren''s last question was rhetorical, and his eyes swept over the holy soul wizards, which immediately made several people who originally questioned Ren''s choice feel a little embarrassed.


    "Is it because of the Sain Plateau?" Kelstone suddenly said.


    He was completely unmoved by Ren''s words, and his face was calm, as if he had already seen through Ren''s intentions.


    The holy soul wizards immediately remembered that the origin of the Ultramarines under Rennes was no longer a secret. They came from the barbarians of Macragge on the Thane Plateau.


    Since the Ultramarines became famous, many people have secretly sent people to Astarte to spy on the situation of the Macragge tribe, but they found that Astarte is heavily guarded and guarded by Ultramarines at all times, even if the legendary infiltrated Astarte Tate couldn''t get out alive either.


    Observing from a distance outside the city, they couldn''t find any useful clues.


    Ren squinted at Kelstone, and said contemptuously: "Don''t use your small eyes to speculate on my big picture. Who doesn''t know the barrenness of the Sain Plateau, and it must not compare to the northern prairie. What can I plot on the plateau? ?¡±


    This sarcasm made Kelstone''s face darken.


    However, he mentioned that the Sain Plateau reminded the holy soul wizards that Rennes must have some plans, but he just didn''t know it for the time being.


    Judging from past experience, Rennes has never been aimless, and must have concealed some key information.


    Gu "If you don''t explain your motive clearly, I''m opposed to making Osian Province your duchy." Kelstone said in a deep voice.


    Ren sneered.


    "As early as a few years ago, I heard that the Duke of Redstone is the owner of the northern prairie." He suddenly changed the subject, "Those who don''t know think that the entire prairie is the territory of the Duke of Redstone. Many cities and tribes have to pay taxes to you."


    "I couldn''t control it before, but now I''m the consul."


    Ren said in a natural tone: "There is a loophole in the empire''s tax system. I have the responsibility to check for the gap and make up for it. I am going to let the tax department go to the grassland to investigate the situation."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Kelstone stood up abruptly, glaring at Ren.


    The northern prairie provided him with a steady stream of benefits. The prosperity and prosperity of Pallas Floating City depended on the blood transfusion of the entire prairie.


    If Ren cut off this source, it would be a fatal blow to Urga City and Pallas Floating City.


    "The northern prairies are not all imperial territory," Kelstone argued.


    "Nor is the Sain Plateau." Ren responded immediately.


    The territory of the empire is very large. Except for the coastline in the east, there is no clear border between the west and the north. The boundary between the Sain Plateau and the northern prairie and the empire is very vague, which can only be regarded as the sphere of influence.


    Kelstone took advantage of this loophole, ruling the northern steppes and implementing his own tax system.


    Now Ryan is ready to do the same.


    Kelstone was silent for a few seconds, and finally sat down without saying a word. His posture was subdued, and the battle with Rennes was defeated again.


    But the dispute between Rennes and Kelstone also convinced the holy soul wizards that he chose the Osian province as his territory to plot the Sain Plateau.


    Everyone was very curious, what did Ryan like in the plateau?


    resource? population?


    Tim Kenan stared at Ryan. He was really afraid of being calculated by Ryan, and asked directly: "Ren, you''d better explain your motive clearly, and don''t use those empty words to perfuse us."


    "I am going to unify the Sain Plateau and merge it into the empire''s territory." Ren replied frankly.


    The holy soul wizards looked at each other.


    What are the benefits of unifying the plateau to the empire?


    If the imperial army is dispatched just to make the empire map bigger, paying high military expenses and costs, then the gain outweighs the loss.


    Ren had already anticipated the thoughts of the Holy Soul Wizard, and continued: "I am not going to send out the Imperial Legion, nor will I ask for financial appropriation. I only send the Extreme Warfare and the Knights of the Holy Gun in my own name to conquer the world step by step. The Sain Plateau may take several years. After success, the Sain Plateau will become part of the empire''s territory."


    "What good does it do you?" The Duke of Silver Star was a little puzzled.


    Ren said calmly: "In the eyes of the people of the empire, expanding the territory is the best achievement. After unifying the plateau, I will try to develop some resources to drive the development of the western part of the empire."


    The holy soul wizards suddenly realized.


    Although they still had some suspicions that Ren had other plans, it made sense.


    Since Renn is responsible for the profit and loss of the unified plateau, and there is no loss to the empire, then it doesn''t matter.


    Anxi Wodas took the words and said: "The area of ??Osian Province is relatively small, only about half of other imperial provinces, and the population is only over five million, all of which meet the conditions of a duchy. Therefore, I suggest The entire Osian province is designated as the territory of Rennes, what do you think?"


    "Yes." The Duke of Silver Star was the first to agree.


    "I agree!"


    Several members of the Modus faction, including Master Oroin and the Queen of Storms, naturally had no objection.


    The Holy Soul Wizards of the other two factions were still thinking, Tim Kenan reluctantly nodded in agreement, Kelstone didn''t say a word, and it was useless for the others to object.


    "Then it''s decided."


    Anse Wodos stood up, turned to the statue of the goddess of magic in the Supreme Palace, and said loudly: "Great lady, the Supreme Council implores Ren Augustus to be made Duke and the province of Osian to be designated as a duchy. , Ma''am please approve."


    The Duke of the Empire can only be canonized by the Goddess of Magic.


    In the next second, the tall idol trembled slightly, and magical radiance shot out from its eyes.


    An ethereal voice sounded in the minds of the holy soul wizards: "Ren Augustus, I declare you canonized as the ''Duke of the Golden Emblem'', taking Osian Province as the territory, congratulations."


    "Thank you ma''am!"


    Ren stood up and saluted the statue solemnly, but he was thinking in his heart that it was too casual for the goddess to confer the title of duke.


    The dukes of the Supreme Council, Gray Eagle, Redstone, Silver Star, Purple Flame, Black Robe, and Blue Oak, were all named after their color and something. Although they fit the logo of the Holy Soul Wizards, it sounds It always feels a bit off.


    The title of Duke of the Golden Emblem obviously originated from the coat of arms of the Augustus family.


    The golden sign of the Warhammer and Crescent Cross!


    Renn regretted it a little. If he had known it earlier, he would have communicated with the goddess in advance. He would think of a title and tell him about it, and then canonize it. It sounds better than "Duke of the Golden Emblem".


    never mind.


    Anyway, the duke title is only temporary, and it will not be used frequently, and it will have to be changed sooner or later.


    After announcing the canonized title, the majestic aura of the goddess of magic quickly disappeared, and the statue returned to calm.


    "There is another Duke in the empire. Congratulations, Ren." Dean Sabra congratulated softly.


    The other holy soul wizards also congratulated a few words.


    Ren, on the other hand, seemed very calm. He didn''t cry at all when Dean Sabra was canonized, as if it was just an insignificant matter.


    Anse Wodoss asked: "Ren, how will your canonization ceremony be held?"


    "Teacher, I have just held an inauguration ceremony not long after I became a consul. It is not appropriate to hold a large-scale canonization ceremony." Ren had thought about it a long time ago and replied: "I plan to hold a simple press conference in the Dutch Palace to inform the outside world Just make the announcement."


    "That''s fine." Anse Wodos nodded.


    The projections in the Supreme Palace dissipated one after another.


    Not long after the meeting ended, news spread that the consul was conferred the title of "Duke of the Golden Emblem" by the goddess, and cabinet ministers came to Rennes'' office to congratulate him one after another. The next day, dozens of newspapers in the empire were invited to the Lotus Palace to attend a press conference and officially announce the news.


    No one in the empire was too surprised. People discussed it a few times, and stopped talking about it after envy.


    There was only one place where the people responded most enthusiastically, and that was Osian Province. People were all eagerly looking forward to the arrival of their lord, the Imperial Consul.


    A few days later, Qingtan City, the capital of Osian Province, finally ushered in the Duke of Jin Hui!

 Chapter 859

    Qingtan City.


    At noon, three of the largest magical airships flew from the eastern sky. Their speed was very fast, and they became larger and larger in their field of vision. Residents in the city saw a huge square flag hanging on the airship in the middle. Embroidered double-headed eagle.


    The imperial square flag, which is the symbol of the consul''s travel.


    The Consul is here!


    Pedestrians on the street stopped one after another and looked up at the magical airship in the sky. People''s faces were full of excitement and awe, and many people rushed to tell each other.


    The airship quickly flew over the city.


    Some people with good eyesight saw teams of Transcendents in exquisite armor standing on the deck, armed with weapons, heavily guarded, exuding a powerful aura. Everyone wore double-headed eagle medals on their chests to show their identities. Grab the Praetorian Guards!


    "Your Excellency the Consul."


    Ren stepped out of the cabin, stood at the front of the deck and looked down at the city below amidst the salute of the Praetorians on the deck.


    As far as the eye can see, it is his own territory and people.


    Qingtan City is the largest city in Osian Province¡ªnow it has been renamed "Duke of Osian". There is a long valley running from north to south, making the whole city look like a huge "X" symbol.


    Naturally, the intersection of the river and the valley is the urban center of Qingtan City, and the Governor''s Mansion of the province is located at this location.


    Looking to the west is the endless Sain Plateau.


    On the plateau more than a hundred miles away, there is a huge lake surrounded by several mountains that stretch for hundreds or even thousands of miles.


    Even though it is so far away, you can still see the sparkling water, the water surface reflects the sunlight to the sky, reflecting the blue sky, giving people an illusion, as if there is a huge mirror inlaid on the high mountain, "Tianchi Lake" Hence the name.


    It is said to be a lake, but it looks like the sea when it is close.


    "The largest inland lake in the world really deserves its reputation!" Ren admired.


    After a while.


    The flying speed of the magic airship slowed down, and at the same time the altitude decreased. The captain of the mechanic landed the airship very precisely on the open space of the Governor''s Mansion.


    Three airships lined up.


    There were already a large number of officials and guards waiting in the open space, and their eyes were focused on the airship in the middle, but the hatches of the airships on both sides opened first.


    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    The heavy footsteps seemed to be stepping on people''s hearts, and then dozens of extraordinary soldiers in blue armor disembarked.


    Their whole bodies were wrapped in metal fortress-like armor, and their faces could not be seen, but their burly bodies of two and a half meters tall, and their trembling aura, all reminded everyone in the Governor''s Mansion of the identities of these extraordinary fighters.


    Extreme battle group!


    Following the Ultramarines disembarked was a group of knights riding bronze galloping horses, exactly five hundred of them. Their armors shone with divine light, they carried strange soul guns, and hung long swords around their waists. A sky and earth net was formed to surround the Governor''s Mansion.


    A large number of dwarves descended from another airship. Some of them were wearing armor and holding hammers and shields. They were obviously dwarf warriors, but they were mostly dressed as craftsmen.


    Finally, the airship in the middle opens the hatch.


    The Rick Imperial Guard disembarked, the leading knight held a square flag with spears, and the cavalry spread out in the open space and stood in a row.


    Such battles and ostentation allowed people in the remote Osian province to see the majesty of the imperial consul.


    All the people present were in awe, their eyes were fixed on the hatch of the airship, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    While everyone was looking forward to it, a tall figure appeared in front of them.


    He looks very young, he seems to be in his early twenties, his tall and straight body is wearing a fitted mithril armor, a strange long sword is hung on his waist, a big blood-colored cloak is on his back, and a faint smile is on his face, which makes people feel When I saw it, I unconsciously felt cordial and had a great affection.


    Imperial Consul!


    The youngest holy soul wizard in history, the master of Osian province, the Duke of Jinhui!


    He is as young and handsome as the photos in the newspapers, and he is as powerful and majestic as described in the rumors. Although there is no trace of breath leaking out, the keen perception and instinct of the extraordinary made the hearts of everyone present inexplicably frightened. bow down.


    Ren walked off the airship and saw a group of people standing darkly in the open space.


    The leader is a tall and thin middle-aged man. The eyes of the soul show that he is a shadow assassin of the nineteenth level, reaching the peak of the legend, and his strength is quite impressive. He is wearing a black formal suit, and the two badges on the chest represent two different identities .


    Imperial Councilor and Provincial Governor.


    Renn had an impression of this person, the Governor of Osian Province, Moserio, but the two parties had no contact because Moserio belonged to the Balance faction camp.


    "Meet the Archon!"


    Moserio saluted loudly and took the lead in half-kneeling down.


    Behind him, the officials and extraordinary guards of the Governor''s Mansion, as well as the mayors and principal officials from the other four cities, and all the upper-class figures in Qingtan City, all bowed down and shouted loudly: "My lord, Mr. Consul!" !"


    "Your Excellency Governor, you don''t need to be too polite." Renn responded gently: "Everyone, get up."


    "yes."


    Moseriolisso got up, stepped forward and said: "My lord, I met you once in the Temple of Truth, but unfortunately I couldn''t listen to your teachings face to face. Now that my lord has come to Qingtan City, I am finally lucky To make up for the previous regrets is really a goddess protection!"


    Ren smiled and said nothing. Ever since he became the consul, this kind of flattery has become cocooned.


    "I don''t dare to teach you, Your Excellency the Governor is older than me." Ren still said politely, "I also want to thank Your Excellency the Governor for voting for me in the Imperial Council."


    "It is an honor in my life to be able to vote for the adults." Moserio had a proud expression on his face.


    Ren stopped the greetings and looked at the crowd behind Moserio, "Your Excellency, please introduce me."


    "OK."


    Moserio introduced the main officials and top figures of Osian Province one by one.


    In fact, before Rennes came, he had already sent people to collect information about the characters, and had a rough grasp of the various forces in Osian. Now that he met people face to face, he corresponded with the information in his mind one by one.


    Everyone is respectful in front of Rennes and greets them with smiles.


    However, the eyes of the soul saw that under their smiling faces, some people were uneasy, some were trembling, some were indifferent and just put on a show, and some were even indifferent and full of hostility towards themselves, but they didn''t dare to show it.


    They are the vested interests of the Osian Province, and now that the entire province has become a private territory, there will always be someone whose interests will be damaged.


    Usually the strong dragon does not suppress the local snake.


    But I am a giant dragon, and they are just little snakes in the grass, crushing them is not much harder than crushing ants.


    Ren kept these hostile people in mind, Osian province was his own territory, and no thorns were allowed to exist.


    All ghosts and monsters who dare to take the lead will be wiped out without mercy.


    "Osian just became my duchy."


    Ren stood in front of the crowd and said softly: "I''m new here, and I''m not familiar with the territory. You have been in Osian for many years, and I cannot manage the territory without your help. I will rely on you from now on."


    "Don''t dare..."


    "As long as His Excellency the Duke says something, we will never shirk it."


    "We obey the will of the consul unconditionally!"


    Everyone quickly expressed their opinions, some people slapped their chests loudly, and they still didn''t forget to flatter a few words, which was very exaggerated. Ren has been observing with the eyes of the soul. Most people are trying to please them, but there are also some people who are insincere and are hostile to themselves.


    Ren sneered inwardly, and his tone suddenly turned cold: "The ugly words are up front. I have great expectations for the Duchy of Osian. I plan to use it as a development pilot and then promote it in the empire. Soon after, Osian There are still bigger changes in the Dukedom, and everything is moving in a good direction."


    "If anyone dares to say one thing and do another, and make trouble behind his back, once I find out, don''t blame me for not being sympathetic!"


    Speaking of the back, a terrifying breath swept across.


    The crowd in the open space felt the coldness of the consul''s words, and their souls trembled, and the whole scene was silent.


    Governor Mercerio, who was the most powerful, also lowered his head, not daring to make a sound.


    "It''s all gone."


    Ren waved his hand, and the crowd didn''t dare to stay for a second, so they left quickly. As the governor, Mercerio couldn''t leave, so he said bravely, "My lord, may I show you around the Governor''s Palace?"


    "Trouble Your Excellency Governor."


    A smile appeared on Ren''s face again, which relieved Moserio, bowed and said, "Please follow me."


    The Governor''s Mansion occupies a large area. In addition to a five-story office building, there are seven or eight buildings scattered around and courtyards. It is not only the residence of the provincial officials, but also an extraordinary group of about 2,000 people. Guarded barracks.


    Of course, the strength of this extraordinary army is far inferior to that of the Imperial Army. The average level is less than two levels, and the weapons and equipment are also poor. It is called the "Osian Security Team".


    They report to the Governor and are responsible for city policing and border patrol.


    There are four other cities in Osian, whose population, economy and scale are not as good as Qingtan City, but they also have a certain number of security teams. The extraordinary guards in the entire province are nearly 4,000 people.


    Osian is now the duchy of Rennes.


    According to the regulations, the officials, people, and all the extraordinary security teams in the territory are all under the name of Rennes, and they can freely appoint officials, canonize lower-level nobles, collect taxes by themselves, and be responsible for all administrative expenses. .


    But there is one exception, and that is the governor of the province.


    This position was appointed by the Regents of the Empire, and when the province became a duchy, there was no longer a viceroy.


    For the others in Osian, it might just be a duke change in name, but it was a huge loss for the governor.


    The governor is a big official in the frontier, who overshadows the sky in the province with one hand, who wants power and power, wants people and people, and has money and money!


    The power is as great as that of a duke in essence.


    Osian became a duchy, and the governor lost everything.


    During the visit to the Governor''s Mansion, Ren kept observing Morserio with the eyes of his soul. On the surface, the other party was very respectful to him, knowing everything, even telling some secret things frankly. And unwillingness is deeply hidden in the bottom of my heart, and there is still a little resentment, but not strong.


    Ren can understand Moserio''s mood.


    If it were me, suddenly a person was airborne and snatched everything I owned. This person''s prestige and status are too high, and the gap in strength is so great that he doesn''t even have the courage to resist. The only way out is to accept this.


    Just now, when Moserio introduced the upper echelons of Osian, Ren could tell that the governor had great prestige in the local area.


    It can also be observed from the question and answer that Mercerio''s ability is very good, and he is upright.


    I did a secret investigation beforehand, and Osian province had a good evaluation of the governor, ranking among the top governors of other provinces in the empire.


    Rennes is not shy about giving opportunities to such talents.


    After a while, in the large office on the top floor of the Governor''s Mansion, Ren was sitting in the seat that originally belonged to Moserio, and Moserio stood in front of him with his hands tied across the table, looking like he was waiting for the judgment of fate.


    "Moserio." Ren asked, "How long have you been in Osian?"


    "Thirty-three years."


    Ren nodded. After working as the governor of the province for so many years, he can see Moserio''s ability, and asked again: "Is your family in Qingtan City?"


    "Yes, my lord." Mercerio''s heart tightened, but he answered truthfully.


    "Your family is rooted in Osian, and your career and interests are all in this place. Now that I have deprived you of everything, will you hate me?" Ren asked playfully.


    Moserio was startled, waved his hands again and again, and said with a wry smile: "How dare I hate you! Your lord is the consul of the empire, or the holy soul wizard of the Supreme Council, even if you give me a hundred more guts, you won''t dare to be against me!" You have a complaint."


    "Really not at all?" Ren stared at him.


    "I was really unwilling at the beginning." Moserio hesitated and said boldly: "Just the day before yesterday, I went to the Floating City of Flanaiss to ask to see the Lord Duke, but he didn''t see me, and only let Master Otiluk Take a message and let me stand by with peace of mind."


    He sighed, "Actually, I am very aware of the situation. Even if the Duke is willing to see me, there is no solution, so I accept it."


    "I''m going to take my family and move to Longpisi after handing over to the adults."


    Longpis is the duchy of Tim Kenan and the city where the Floating City of Flanaiss is located.


    The soul''s eye saw that Mercerio was telling the truth.


    Ren stared at Moserio for a few seconds, but did not speak. The inexplicable pressure caused cold sweat to break out on his forehead, and suddenly he heard Ren say: "I will give you two choices now: the first one, Suranye Province The Governor''s position just happened to be vacant, and I can appoint you as the Governor of Suranye as compensation..."


    Moserio couldn''t help being ecstatic.


    Suranye Province is adjacent to Osian Province, just to the east of Osian. Its area is more than three times larger than Osian, and its population has reached 30 million. Ever since Governor Hetes died in Bambe City, many people in the empire stared at the position of Governor, but they did not expect to fall on their own heads.


    Moreover, Suranye Province is also the sphere of influence of Duke Greyhawk.


    From Suranye to the east is the Dukedom of Longpisi. I am originally a member of the Balance School, and the Duke will definitely support this appointment.


    Moserio agreed almost immediately, but with difficulty he could not keep his voice.


    He continued to listen to Ren''s words: "Alternatively, you can stay in Qingtan City, but you can no longer serve as the governor. I will hire you as the governor of the Duchy of Osian to assist me in governing the territory, but it is only temporary, it depends on you Your performance will determine your future promotion."


    After speaking, Ren waited for Moserio''s response.


    He was willing to give Moserio a chance. In addition to the opponent''s ability and familiarity with Osian, he also took a fancy to Moserio''s personal talent.


    Mercerio is the shadow assassin at the peak of the legend, but he is just over a hundred years old, quite young, and has a great chance to break through the holy rank and become the king of shadows!


    If you help him yourself, you may be promoted in a few years.


    Of course, the premise is to choose to stay.


    After hearing the two choices, Moserio was overjoyed, but hesitation appeared on his face.


    He has been the governor for more than 30 years. Although he is a poor province on the border, he is very concerned about the upper-level structure of the empire. He knows how much power and influence Rennes has in the empire now, surpassing the previous consuls, and he is almost the ruler of the empire!


    No matter how many people want to hug Ryan''s thigh, they have no chance.


    But staying here means breaking away from the Balance faction. He can have today''s strength and status, mostly by his own hard work, but also inseparable from the support of the Floating Void City of Flanaiss. My own character, or from the perspective of personal feelings, is not easy to accept for a while.


    Once you leave there is no going back.


    Motheridon suddenly remembered what happened in the Flanaess the day before yesterday, and felt a little gloomy in his heart. Obviously, he did not have much weight in the eyes of the Duke.


    Maybe, it''s time to choose another way out, and I can''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    The hesitation on his face quickly faded, he bowed to Ren, and said loudly: "Moserio pays homage to the Duke."

 Chapter 860

    "Wise choice."


    There was a slight smile on Ren''s face, and he didn''t make any further comments. He suddenly asked, "Moserio, you have been in Osian Province for more than 30 years, so you should be familiar with the Sain Plateau, right?"


    "Yes, my lord."


    Moserio immediately entered his own state.


    Although it is not clear why the Duke suddenly mentioned the Sain Plateau, he still replied in detail: "Two-thirds of the Osian Province is part of the plateau, and there are many barbarian tribes around Tianchi Lake. I consider myself a citizen of the empire, but I am afraid of the prestige of the empire, and generally live in peace, and barbarians are often seen in Qingtan City."


    "Have you ever been to the Sain Plateau?" Ren asked.


    Moserio replied: "I have been there many times, the farthest I have been to is the ''Mount Gragur'' in the middle, and I am very familiar with the entire northeast of the plateau."


    "very good."


    Ren nodded with satisfaction, "In the next few years, you will have two most important tasks as the head of the territory: first, help me manage the territory and let Osian transition to the duchy smoothly. Discord happened."


    "Yes." Mercerio responded loudly.


    "Secondly, I plan to use the Dukedom as the starting point and the rear to unify the entire Sain Plateau. Since you are familiar with the plateau, then get involved and make suggestions for me." Ren continued.


    Mercerio''s expression was astonished, shocked by the news.


    Unify the Sain Plateau?


    He hesitated for a moment, and said solemnly: "My lord, please forgive me. Unifying the Sain Plateau is a thankless task, and the plateau is too large. It is not difficult to conquer those barbarian tribes, but it is not easy to rule them. .and the Supreme Council..."


    Ren interrupted him with a wave of his hand, "You don''t have to worry about these, I have already obtained the permission of the Supreme Council."


    "Yes, your will is my will." Mercerio no longer questioned, "I will definitely do my best."


    "Come with me." Ren got up and walked out of the room.


    Mercerio hurriedly followed behind.


    The two came down from the upstairs office and walked towards the military barracks of the Governor''s Mansion. Moserio keenly heard the voice from the direction of the barracks, entered the barracks, and found that it was already under the control of the Extraordinary Legion under the Duke''s command, and the Extraordinary members of the Osian security team were watching the excitement outside the cordon.


    "Your Excellency the Duke."


    "Your Excellency the Governor."


    People were startled by the approaching two people and hurriedly saluted.


    Ren responded lightly, and led Moserio into the barracks. The hall originally used for discussions was cleared out by dwarf craftsmen, and after renovation and reinforcement, it turned into a rock fortress in an instant.


    More than a dozen extraordinary warriors in golden armor took out mithril plates from the dimensional space ring and laid them on the ground in the middle of the hall.


    Their work efficiency is surprisingly high. They don''t speak to each other, but they cooperate with each other extremely tacitly.


    In just a few minutes, a teleportation array with a diameter of thirty meters took shape.


    Dwarf craftsmen and mages also joined in, cooperated with these extraordinary fighters, and began to enter the teleportation array for debugging.


    Suddenly, a figure wearing a black magic robe appeared in the middle of the teleportation array. He looked very young, thin and pale, as if he could be blown away by a gust of wind, and he needed a straight mithril staff to stand firm.


    This strange black robe wizard inspired the teleportation array under debugging.


    A strong wave of magic radiated out, even if it was far away, what leaked out was only an insignificant aura, but it made the pointing security guard''s face change drastically, his eyes were terrified, and he couldn''t help taking a few steps back.


    Moserio also looked shocked.


    He is the pinnacle of legend, and his perception is more acute than that of ordinary legendary transcendents. He has sensed an unfathomable magical atmosphere on this black-robed wizard.


    Holy soul wizard?


    Moserio subconsciously guessed that the image of the other party reminded him of the most mysterious member of the Supreme Council, the very low-key black-robed Duke Touzlei.


    But after careful consideration, he rejected it again. With the status of the Duke of Black Robe, it is impossible to serve the Consul.


    "He should be the one rumored to have appeared in the battle in Bambe City, the Duke''s student Raistlin."


    Mercerio looked at the young wizard.


    I saw Raistlin''s staff flickering with magical brilliance, full of rhythm, every flicker can trigger the tremor of the teleportation array, the mithril plate quickly merged, and the seams were tightly connected, and the rune engraved lines were connected, quickly changing from obscure to smooth, One by one arcane crystals were inserted into the grooves on the edge.


    When the last rune was lit up, the extraordinary warrior in golden armor and the dwarf craftsman closed their hands together and exited the teleportation formation.


    Raistlin installed an astral crystal pillar in the middle of the teleportation circle.


    hum!


    The huge energy flows into the astral crystal pillar, and as the energy gathers, it tears the void and opens a light door in the hall. This gate expanded rapidly and gradually stabilized, forming a tall teleportation gate. It can be seen that there is also a place similar to a teleportation room on the opposite side of the teleportation gate.


    Moserio stared dumbfounded.


    The construction of this ultra-long-distance teleportation array is very difficult, but it has been completed in less than half an hour since the Duke arrived at the Governor''s Mansion!


    bang bang bang bang...


    The uniform sound of hooves came, and Mercerio and the security guards saw tall bronze galloping horses rushing out of the portal.


    They recognized this unique Warcraft on the Sain Plateau. Before that, no one had ever tamed this mount with endurance, defense and flight.


    until now.


    There is a knight sitting on each bronze galloping horse. They wear the same enchanted armor, exude a sacred and warm atmosphere, carry a unique large soul gun, and hang a long sword on their waist. Even the most elite imperial army is no more than that .


    They are the Knights of the Holy Gun created by the Duke!


    The leading knight is not a human being. She is wearing exquisite armor but no helmet, showing a beautiful face, long dark red hair tied behind her head, revealing a pair of long pointed ears, and her eyes are shining brightly. High spirits.


    Blood Elf!


    No, she is still a holy rank powerhouse!


    Moserio looked away after two glances, as if he saw a dazzling blood-colored sun, and the light hurt his eyes.


    The holy gun knights rushed out of the teleportation hall and gathered in the barracks outside. The number was increasing, but there was no sign of stopping.


    The tall portal continued to open.


    Five hundred people, one thousand people, two thousand people...


    Moserio was almost numb. Any Knight of the Holy Gun was far more powerful than the Transcendents of the Osian Security Team, and they were well-trained and well-equipped. People are still pouring out of the door.


    Some holy gun knights had to fly up and hover in mid-air.


    Valley finally.


    When the number of people reached 3,000, there were no holy gun knights coming out of the portal, but the footsteps did not stop, but became heavier instead.


    Tall warriors in blue armor came out of the portal like metal fortresses.


    Ultimate Warrior!


    Although there are only one hundred and twenty people, the sense of oppression of the Ultramarines is stronger than that of the Knights of the Holy Lance, almost suffocating.


    There is an army coming out from behind the Ultramarines, this time it is the Dwarf Legion, the number is not many, only a thousand.


    Then there is an extraordinary army mixed with humans, blood elves, and drow, and there are more than a thousand people.


    The supernatural beings of the Osian security team all opened their eyes wide. Most of them saw elves for the first time, and they were blood elves, who were rare in number. They were as handsome and beautiful as they were rumored to be. The dark elves'' dark skin and Their unruly wildness also amazed them.


    The portal finally closed.


    The barracks of the Governor''s Mansion were designed to hold only 2,000 people, but suddenly there were 5,000 extra extraordinary troops and 3,000 bronze galloping horses, which immediately crowded the entire barracks to the brim.


    However, there was no chaos in the scene, and everyone lined up in an orderly manner.


    The barracks quickly fell silent.


    Ren walked to the middle of the playground, and everyone''s eyes were on him, waiting for his order.


    "Master Moserio."


    "exist!"


    Ren''s voice spread throughout the barracks: "You come to guide the army. Before dark, take down the seven barbarian tribes around Tianchi Lake. Tonight, I will host a banquet in the Governor''s Mansion for the seven tribe leaders. Live and die to attend."


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Duke!"


    Moserio received the order loudly, but couldn''t stop the surprise in his heart. His Excellency the Duke acted swiftly and resolutely. He told himself to unify the plateau with his front heel, and then he started with his back foot.


    Even, the Duke has already found out that there are seven barbarian tribes around Tianchi Lake.


    The Transcendents of the security team looked at each other, wondering why the duke took those barbarians as soon as he arrived in the territory?


    "Livlin, Cronuan, Izzet, how to fight, how to divide the troops, you can discuss with Moserio, I just want to see the result." Ren looked at the Holy Blood Angel, Captain of the Fourth Company of the Ultramarines, and leader of the drow.


    The three of them answered in unison.


    Tianchi Lake is the territory of the empire, and now it is its own territory. It is absolutely illegal. The surrounding barbarians must accept their own rule. The seven tribes add up to only 30,000 to 40,000 people, and it is easy to dispatch 5,000 extraordinary troops. matter.


    Taking down the seven barbarian tribes on the first day is not only the beginning of conquering the plateau, but also a demonstration of strength, giving the local forces of Osian a blow.


    Ren gave the order, turned around and entered the teleportation array and left directly.


    Raistlin was nowhere to be seen either.


    Moserio was still curious about the whereabouts of the Duke, when he saw that beautiful and powerful blood elf, a burly Ultramarine, and a drow with two green war blades on his back, all looking at him, he suddenly felt A little bit of pressure.


    "Three adults."


    He took a deep breath to calm himself down, thought quickly and said, "I suggest..."


    Ren teleported to the base of Fort Vajra, and Raistlin also appeared beside him. He cast a spell to open a portal, and the two of them stepped in and appeared hundreds of miles away.


    An extraordinary army of 5,000 people is also around.


    Three thousand holy gun knights, one thousand dwarf warriors, five companies of three hundred ultramarines, including half of the first company members, wearing power armor, and blood elves, drow and superhumans from Gotham, respectively. Leaders Marius, Kuilu and Kestakin lead.


    Ren and Raistlin teleported directly to them, and Marius called, "My lord."


    Kuilu and Kerstakin also greeted each other.


    "How''s the situation?"


    While asking questions, Ren looked at a snow-capped mountain in front of him. From the mountainside to the foot of the mountain, there were houses built of logs and rocks in a row, forming a large-scale tribe.


    This is the Ultramu area in the southern part of the Sain Plateau. The tribe in front is the overlord of the southern plateau, the fortress of the Dolac barbarians.


    Compared to the Astartes, the tribe of the Dorak looked very shabby.


    However, the number of Dorak people far exceeds that of Macragge. There are hundreds of thousands of barbarians alone. They also conquered the surrounding tribes and enslaved tens of thousands of trolls, centaurs and ogres. The population of the entire tribe exceeds Two hundred thousand.


    A few years ago, the Doraks attacked Astarte, but Ren led his men to repel them, and killed Caligula, the Chosen One of the Black Emperor Banlkor.


    This time it was Macragge''s turn to attack.


    Wren''s strategy of conquering the plateau can be summed up in one sentence as "going in both directions". Astarte is located in the southwest of the plateau, and Qingtan City is located in the northeast of the plateau. The connecting line of the two points just passes through the middle of the plateau, attacking from two directions at the same time, and finally converges at the "Gragur Mountain" in the middle of the plateau.


    There are no particularly powerful enemies on the plateau. With the strength of the Extreme War Group and the Knights of the Holy Lance, as well as many holy rank powerhouses, no barbarian tribe can resist.


    The soldiers are divided into two groups and advance side by side.


    First penetrate the entire Sain Plateau, conquer several of the most powerful tribes along the way, and then fully blossom, turning to those weaker and more scattered tribes.


    This strategy is both safe and efficient, and it is expected that the unification of the plateau will be completed within two years.


    At this moment, the tribe of the Dorak people has become chaotic.


    The sound of horns in the city continued, and the Dorak barbarian jumped on his cold-toed gray lizard and gathered at the same place, bringing up billows of smoke as he ran.


    There were bursts of roars, mixed with curses.


    Marius pointed to the corpses and blood scattered hundreds of meters away, and reported: "A few minutes ago, the Dolac organized a cavalry charge, which was defeated by us. With the character of the Dolac, they will not Cowardly, the second wave of attacks will come soon."


    The Dorac''s army is far superior to their own, but in the face of the absolute strength gap, the number is useless.


    Marius gave no order to attack.


    Ren glanced at Marius and knew what he was worried about. The Dorak tribe was a follower of the Black Emperor Banrko, and if they attacked rashly, they might attract his attention.


    "Let''s attack."


    Ren looked up at the sky, and immediately looked back, and ordered: "Don''t waste time, just take down their patriarch, and end the battle before dark."


    "yes!"


    Marius shouted: "Attack! In the name of Gilliman, march for Augustus!"

 Chapter 861

    The fight ended after half an hour.


    The gate of the Dorak''s stronghold was opened, welcoming Ren to enter.


    He walked on the blood-stained ground. There were barbarians from the Dorak tribe kneeling on both sides of the road. There were also trolls and centaurs in the crowd. No matter men, women or children, they looked at Ren who entered the city as a victor, and his face The whole world is full of panic and fear.


    "For Bancor!"


    With a roar, several adult barbarians and men suddenly jumped up, and rushed towards Renn who was approaching with bare hands, and they were in front of him in a blink of an eye.


    bang bang bang!


    The roaring gunshots sounded immediately, and several savages were shot to pieces.


    An invisible shield emerged from Ren''s body, bouncing off the enemy''s blood, leaving his body spotless. In the sky, the Paladin Knight, who had just shot the assassin, turned his gun and headed towards the position where the assassin was lurking before, directly clearing the area.


    And the Holy Gun Knight dropped a grenade from the sky.


    The explosion was mixed with screams, and a few seconds later, the corpses of nearly a hundred barbarians lay among the ruins of the destroyed houses.


    The Dorak people''s city was built on the mountain, and the assassination at the city gate was witnessed by almost the entire tribe.


    An Ultramarine shouted loudly: "If you dare to offend the Archon, you will be killed without mercy!"


    This kind of ruthless killing where one person is exposed and hundreds of people sit together is unbearable even for a brave and fearless barbarian. The whole tribe is silent, and the other Doracs who are trying to assassinate bow their heads and hide their thoughts deeply.


    Ren''s face was calm, and the assassination did not slow down his pace. He walked up the mountain like a leisurely stroll, and arrived at the largest building in the Dorak Walled City.


    This is a temple of Banrko.


    It is built with neatly cut rocks, dark and solemn, and the tall temple spire is like a crown, which is awe-inspiring.


    The Dolac tribe has believed in Banrko for hundreds of years, and they have also given birth to the chosen ones. Their worship of the Black Emperor is deeply rooted, and they have formed an institutional culture dominated by "tyranny" and "fear". The temple of Banrkol is both The most sacred place and the ruling center of the tribe.


    Ren came to the open space on the temple.


    Captain Marius, Kuilu, Kerstakin and others were all here, saluting Rennes one after another.


    Marius took off the power armor helmet, his face was still calm, but he couldn''t hide his joy, and reported: "My lord, we have won!"


    Ren nodded slightly.


    The Doraks are the overlords of the southern region of the Sion Plateau, but compared with the Ultramarines and the Holy Lance Knights, the gap in strength is like a world of difference, and victory is a matter of course.


    The battle just now was lackluster.


    Thirty Ultramarines wearing power armor descended from the sky, executed beheading tactics, defeated the patriarch of the Dorak tribe in one minute, and eliminated his personal guards by the way.


    Then the Knights of the Holy Lance took advantage of the air superiority to shoot and kill the enemy from a high altitude outside the range of bows and spears.


    The cold-toed gray lizard cavalry, whom the Doraks relied on most, were shot into a sieve as long as they dared to show their heads, and they couldn''t organize a decent resistance at all. The trolls, ogres, and centaurs they enslaved surrendered immediately when they saw the enemy so terrible.


    In the half-hour battle, most of the time was spent suppressing the counterattack of the Dorak people.


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of leaving more people alive and providing Gilliman with the power of faith in the future, more than 200,000 Lak tribes would have been killed long ago.


    Even so, the casualties of this battle exceeded 20,000, reducing the population of the Dorak tribe by one-tenth.


    Blood flowed into rivers in Dolac City Walled City, but all the people who bleed were Dolac people.


    Winning the war is the easiest step.


    For Marius, the real difficulty was how to rule the Dorak tribe and force them to change their belief in Banrko.


    "Bring people up." Marius ordered.


    There were footsteps in the temple.


    Two Ultramarines wearing power armor escorted a strong barbarian out. He is a typical Dorak barbarian. He is about two meters tall and a head shorter than the Macragge, but his body develops horizontally and weighs no more than the Makrag. How bad is the Kurag.


    The barbarian was stripped of his armor, revealing his bloodstained body.


    There are some wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. He is an old man who is very rare among barbarians, but his body is stronger than that of young people. His legs have been broken. There is a bloody hole in his abdomen blasted out by a bolter, and the internal organs can be seen. But he was still struggling and screaming, as if he didn''t feel the pain in his body.


    The Ultramarine clasped his arms and shoulders tightly, and pushed him in front of Ren. The eyes of the soul showed that this barbarian was a legendary high-ranking man.


    "My lord, he is Kashike, the patriarch of the Dorak tribe."


    Hearing Marius'' words, Kashke suddenly stopped struggling and stared at Ren in front of him. His bloodshot eyes showed endless hatred. Sensing the breath of Ren''s holy soul, a trace of confusion and fear flashed in his eyes. He asked in a deep voice in the imperial language, "Are you the consul from the empire?"


    "It''s me." Ren replied.


    Kashik shouted angrily: "The Doracs have never invaded the empire, and I have no enmity with the Consul. Why do you collude with the Macragges and attack my tribe?"


    "There''s no reason, it''s just that the Dorak tribe happened to be blocking my way." Ren''s tone was light, "Unfortunately, you are still believers in Banrko."


    Kasik couldn''t understand the first half of the sentence.


    But the second half of the sentence reminded him of the god he worshiped, and he yelled frantically: "I am the high priest of God, and God is watching us. If you have the guts, kill me! Sooner or later, my lord will conquer the whole world , everyone must submit to his throne!"


    "I know." Ren nodded.


    Kashik froze for a moment, thinking what do you know?


    "I know that Banerkou is watching us, so what?" Ren''s face showed contempt, "It''s just an evil god, and it can only flee in front of the goddess'' magical brilliance." He looked up at the sky, Like talking to Ban Erkou, provocatively said: "Do you dare to lower the incarnation of the saint to fight with me?"


    Kashik was stunned.


    Marius, Kuilu and others were also frightened by Ren. A mortal dared to make such a provocation to the gods.


    Everyone was uneasy, fearing that in the next second, Ban Erkou would descend his avatar to punish this arrogant mortal, and then waited for more than ten seconds, but there was no response from the sky.


    Ren retracted his gaze, looked at Kashik, and said with a sneer, "Look, Ban Erkou can''t even conquer me, how dare he talk about conquering the world?"


    "This is impossible!"


    Kashik''s eyes were unbelievable, his faith collapsed, he shook his head and shouted: "You are lying! Yes, you must be lying, what kind of tricks did you use to deceive God..."


    "I do not believe!"


    "My lord will definitely crusade against the empire and destroy the church of Weijiestrui, definitely..."


    Kashik''s cry spread throughout the Dorak tribe.


    Suddenly, he sensed a shocking wave of magic. The source was the human beings in front of him. Countless elements of lightning surged from all directions, like sea waves, forming a lightning storm visible to the naked eye, and condensed in an instant, becoming the size of a fist. The ball of light floated gently in the opponent''s hand.


    Nine ring spells!


    This is a nine-ring spell, and the casting speed is so fast that it is almost instantaneous. This small ball of energy emits a frightening atmosphere.


    He is a holy soul wizard!


    Before Kashik''s thoughts settled down, Renn''s palm moved slightly, and the ball of light in his hand turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught the trajectory, and the target of the spell was the temple not far away.


    As soon as Kashike turned his head, infinite light and brightness erupted in his vision. The white light filled his eyes and he couldn''t see anything. There seemed to be thunderbolts ringing in his ears, but there was no shock wave hitting his body. When he regained his sight, he found that the temple of Banrko, which he had worshiped all his life, had disappeared.


    The temple seemed to have been wiped from the world, not a single piece of stone could be found.


    There is a pothole with a diameter of tens of meters on the ground, with neat edges, as if it was cut with a knife.


    Kashik couldn''t believe his eyes. In the stronghold of Dorak, there were hundreds of thousands of barbarians, trolls and centaurs, all of them were believers of Banrko. When they saw the temple was completely destroyed, they were stunned at first, and then There was boundless anger in my heart.


    Immediately, hundreds of barbarians jumped up, shouted the name of the god Banrko, and rushed towards the temple.


    What greeted them was a storm of bullets.


    Kashke turned a deaf ear to the screams of his tribe, his whole body was trembling, "You... how dare you destroy the temple, this is an unforgivable blasphemy against the gods, you are doomed..."


    Ryan didn''t even look at him.


    He looked up at the sky, as if waiting for something to happen.


    A few minutes later, the rioting barbarians had been completely killed, and thousands of people were shot, but Banrko still did not respond.


    Kashik has been incompetent and furious, and then gradually became numb, and finally found that Banerko did not respond to the blasphemy, and he was finally disappointed.


    Everyone in the Dorak tribe was also wailing.


    The beliefs in their hearts collapsed together like a destroyed temple.


    "Banrko has given up on you." Ren''s voice reached the ears of hundreds of thousands of Dolacs, "Just like giving up other believers before, in his eyes, when you are useless, you are easy to use Trash thrown away."


    Many people tried to refute with anger in their eyes, but the corpses of the clansmen in front of them reminded them that this is the end of resistance.


    Except for a few sporadic savages who jumped out and were shot, no one made a sound.


    The seeds to shake the faith have been planted.


    Ren didn''t speak anymore. It was not his duty to spread Gilliman''s teachings, so he could only let Marius do it.


    But not today.


    Changing beliefs does not happen overnight, too much is too late, this step is enough today, and any further step will arouse the most primitive barbarian blood of the Dolac people, and desperately resist the conqueror.


    Ren nodded to Marius.


    "kill him."


    Marius gave an order.


    Kashk realized that the end was approaching, and struggled desperately to no avail. An Ultramarine raised his lightning sword and chopped off his head.


    The Dorak people watched the patriarch''s execution without much reaction. Instead, some people showed happy expressions on their faces, and were even very happy. Kashik has ruled the tribe with fear and iron blood for hundreds of years. People only fear and hate him, without a trace of love and support. They hate him more than they conquer.


    This is the norm among Banco devotees.


    In fact, in the previous battle, dozens of Thundercast Sky Soldiers who were the captains of the Knights of the Holy Spear used the eyes of their souls to identify the most devout believers and priests of Banrco, and took advantage of the chaos. They were all killed.


    Then there was another round of cleaning, and the believers with firm beliefs were shot first.


    Most of the remaining people in the Dorak tribe are shallow believers, and there are not many devout believers.


    Of course, there must be several rounds of cleaning.


    The purges wouldn''t stop until the Dorak tribe began praying to Gilliman, at least ostensibly as followers of Gilliman.


    "Marius, I leave this place to you," Ren said.


    "Please rest assured, my lord."


    Marius knew what to do. He had planned for many years before he proposed to Rennes to unify the plateau, waiting for today''s arrival.


    Ren glanced at the sky again, but the figure disappeared.


    In the next second, he returned to the Fort King Kong base, and Raistlin also teleported over, in a state of invisibility, and the two teleported to the Governor''s Mansion in Qingtan City together. He had just provoked Banrko, and although he was sure that he would not dare to descend the incarnation of the saint to attack him in the empire, he could not relax his vigilance, and Raistlin would be by his side for a long time to come.


    The holy soul wizard and the archmage, the two work together to not be afraid of the incarnation of the gods.


    This is also the confidence that he dared to challenge Ban Erkou.


    Ren''s thoughts swept across the governor''s mansion, Moserio had already set off with the army, it was still early, and they would not come back so soon.


    He came out, relieved the remaining Rick Guards, and entered the Governor''s Office.


    Open the phone interface.


    In previous battles, because they were afraid of being noticed by others or gods, they did not dare to absorb the enemy''s soul, but today is different, since they dare to confront Ban Erkou face-to-face and kill his followers, there is no need to be so afraid of harvesting souls.


    The Stormcasts scattered across the battlefield, absorbing the souls of most of the slain Dorak.


    The power in the soul pool has increased by more than 400 bars.


    It doesn''t seem like much, but in fact, one bar of electricity is equivalent to five bars before, and more than 400 bars of electricity, which can improve several factors.


    Ren browsed through his element icons.


    The three most powerful spells, the key to the door, the wish spell, and the anti-magic force field, are all eight-ringed, and the heart of the mastermind is also at the ninth level. No matter which one you upgrade, it will greatly increase your strength. In addition, Raistlin''s door key is also eight rings and needs to be upgraded.


    He tried a little bit, and found that the eight-ring spell was upgraded to nine-ring, and the power required had increased several times compared to before.


    But it is also understandable that the power of the nine-ring spell is too strong!


    There is a qualitative difference between spells with nine rings and spells below nine rings.


    The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers have been three hundred miles west of Gotham City, repeatedly fighting with the Scourge, and there are also a group of monsters hunting in the plane of the setting sun. Every day, some electricity is credited to the account. In addition to the souls harvested today, there are six in the soul pool. More than 100 grids of electricity.


    However, it is still too little, only enough to increase an anti-magic force field.


    Ren thought about it, rose early and enjoyed it early, and immediately invested nearly 500 grids of battery, pushed the progress bar under the anti-magic force field icon, and rose to the ninth ring with difficulty!


    The leaves on the World Tree bloomed with light, and the elemental runes flickered for a long time before re-stabilizing.


    Nine-ring anti-magic force field!


    He felt the effect of the new spell. As long as he opened it, all the spells below the ninth ring would be ineffective within the range, and it would also weaken the spells of the ninth ring. easily interrupted.


    Even for holy soul wizards and archmages, it is impossible for every spell to have nine rings.


    Nine-ring spells are always in the minority.


    This means that when all the spellcasters in the world face themselves, the lambs below the holy rank are the lambs to be slaughtered; above the holy rank, the available spells will be drastically reduced, and the overall strength of the spellcasting ability will be weakened.


    Mage Killer! Wizard buster!


    A spellcaster''s nightmare!


    These words appeared in Ren''s mind, and he was eager to try. He really wanted to fight with a holy soul wizard or archmage to practice the power of the anti-magic force field.


    Forget it, save it as a surprise for future enemies.


    He waited in the Governor''s Mansion for a long time. Before dark, the figure of the Paladin Knight appeared in the sky west of Qingtan City, and Mercerio returned with the legion.

 Chapter 862

    That night, the Governor''s Mansion hosted a dinner.


    In his capacity as the Duke of Golden Hui, Ren invited the upper echelons of Qingtan City and four other cities in Osian Province. There were more than a hundred people present, and the most notable ones were the seven patriarchs from the barbarian tribes around Tianchi Lake. .


    However, only four of the seven patriarchs are alive, and the heads of the other three were placed on the table for the guests to visit.


    The four barbarian patriarchs alive were all wounded.


    At the dinner, they met the Duke of Jin Hui, and immediately under the witness of the guests, they swore allegiance to the Duke and were willing to lead the tribe to join the empire and become citizens of the empire.


    Ren accepted their allegiance with a smile on his face, and encouraged them a lot.


    This act of killing chickens and monkeys made the guests at the banquet feel like they were sitting on pins and needles. Everyone knew that they were the monkey that was warned by the consul. If anyone dares to make small moves in Osian Province, the next time they will be put on the table, it may be their own head.


    The dinner ended successfully.


    Ren non-stop teleported to the base of Fort Vajra, called Kerstakin, and together with Raistlin teleported into the World Mountains overnight, visiting the three dwarf kingdoms of Lava Fort, Highest Mountain and Dufeng.


    the next morning.


    The Rick Imperial Guards of the Governor''s Mansion noticed that the Consul came back at some time last night, and seemed to be in a very happy mood.


    Ren stayed in the duke''s territory for three days, inspected the four cities in the territory, and appeared in public many times, had close contact with his own people, made a promise to develop Osian with all his strength, and won the favor of many people. Supported by his support, his personal prestige in the territory reached its peak.


    The consul could not leave the imperial capital for too long, and after three days, Ren set off for Northriel.


    Before leaving, he publicly announced the appointment of Moserio as the head of the territory, giving Moserio the greatest power to implement his policy on the governance of the territory.


    While being watched by the citizens of Qingtan City, Ren left in a magic airship.


    A year and a half later.


    Mount Gragul is located in the geographical center of the Sain Plateau, and it happens to be the highest mountain on the plateau. Although the height is not as high as the world''s mountains, the altitude is only about a kilometer away. On the undulating peaks, it is covered with snow all the year round cold.


    A troop of bronze galloping horses soars through the sky.


    There are knights sitting on horseback. They wear bright silver armor, carry soul guns, and long swords on their belts. They have a light golden shield outside their bodies to resist the strong wind in the sky.


    The wide cyan wind wings fluttered lightly and flew far away. The captain gave an order, and the knights clamped the horse''s belly lightly. The bronze galloping horse adjusted its flight direction, like a falcon, swooped down towards the ground, and broke through in a blink of an eye. Clouds, saw the scene on the ground.


    At the foot of the majestic mountains, a brand new city was built on the mountain.


    The continuous rock buildings spread westward along the gentle hillside, all the way to the lake in the distance. There are a lot of people busy in the city, and the cold weather can''t stop the people''s voices in full swing. It''s a thriving scene.


    The most numerous people in the city are the dwarves. They are bare-armed and show strong muscles, and they are not afraid of the cold wind.


    Next come barbarians, trolls, and humans least.


    It is, however, a city of Men, though its name is Kharanos, derived from a dwarven name meaning "new home".


    The holy gun knights landed on the playground of the barracks and completed today''s patrol mission.


    The captain took off his helmet, revealing a young face.


    "Captain Kalodi, let''s have a drink together tonight?" A team member came over and suggested, "I''ll treat you to the lava stout brewed by the dwarves."


    Kalodi hesitated for a moment, but still shook his head: "I have something to do tonight, you go, I will invite my brothers next time."


    "Okay then." The team members understood the captain''s character and didn''t push any further.


    Kalodi disbanded his team and was about to go back to his dormitory to rest, and then seized the time to meditate to increase the power of the Holy Light, when he suddenly heard someone next door say: "Brothers, when I was patrolling through the main castle just now, I saw the limit warrior."


    "What''s so strange about Ultramarines?" Someone asked nonchalantly.


    "That''s no ordinary Ultramarine."


    The person who spoke before lowered his voice, but Kalodi still heard, "It''s an Ultramarine wearing power armor. Looking at the shoulder badge badge, it should be a member of the first company."


    "ah!"


    Suddenly someone was surprised, and then cautiously guessed: "The consul has come to Kharanos?"


    Kalodi also stopped in his tracks.


    He is no longer the ignorant brat he was at the beginning. Since he joined the Knights of the Holy Lance, he has survived the initial difficult period and finally got the approval of his elder brother. Afterwards, the eldest brother gave the best resources and demon souls, received the blessings of Sanguinius many times, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. In less than two years, he was promoted to the fourth level and became the sixth-level holy gun knight. Not long ago, he was promoted to the captain .


    The higher his strength and status climbed, and the wider his knowledge, the stronger Kalodi''s admiration for his elder brother became, and he felt his own insignificance.


    In the past, the ignorant were fearless, but now I know how great the big brother''s achievements are.


    However, Carlodi did not just lie down and wear the glorious surname of Augustus for a lifetime. Instead, he worked harder and continued to conceal his relationship with his eldest brother, but in secret, he always paid attention to his movements.


    It''s just that the eldest brother has become more and more busy posting since he became the consul, and it takes two or three months to see him once.


    The last time we met was in Gotham City.


    Carlodi returned to the dormitory, put the armor into his dimensional space ring, changed into a thicker winter coat, and went out alone after dark.


    Stepping on the ice and snow, walking on the streets of Kalanos, the city is still brightly lit.


    The largest number in the city is the mechanical workshop. The furnace has hardly been extinguished. The dwarves and barbarians work in shifts to smelt various magic alloys and weapons and armor. The inside and outside of the workshop seem to be two worlds. Turned into water, the whole city is like a warm furnace.


    Machinery and steel are the main theme of Kharanos.


    And then there''s the tavern.


    Cheerful shouts came from the taverns on the street, and wonderful hand-to-hand fights were often enjoyed. Drunk dwarves and barbarians mingled together, venting their exhaustion.


    It has been more than two months since Kalodi arrived in Kalanos on duty, but he still finds it hard to believe that a year and a half ago, this place was just a deserted wilderness.


    Every day he patrols, he can find changes in Karanos. Every few days, a large number of dwarves migrated from the underground fortress of the World Mountain Range. Using their exquisite craftsmanship, they built their own homes and then devoted themselves to the work of smelting metal.


    There were also barbarians from all over the plateau, and they settled in Kharanos, and the population of the city continued to increase.


    A dozen miles north of Kalanos, there is a huge iron mine.


    It is said that the reserves are extremely astonishing. Even in the empire, there are few mines bigger than this. Fortunately, there is another coal mine more than two hundred miles west of the mine, and a railway was quickly built between the two mines. At the same time, a large-scale smelter was built.


    Within 500 miles around Karanos, many mines of different qualities were discovered, including a gold mine according to rumors.


    A few months ago, this news caused a sensation throughout the empire!


    However, more than 80% of the Sain Plateau has been conquered, and the one who unified the plateau is the Duke of Jinhui, the current consul, and his elder brother.


    Everything on the plateau, population, resources, including mines, all belong to Ren Augustus.


    In the empire, no one dared to touch the interests of the consuls.


    Kalodi was heartbroken.


    Many people have felt the development and changes of the empire over the past year, realizing that the change of the times has arrived, and the person who leads this change is the consul.


    Karanos is just an inconspicuous wave in the tide of the times, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it is already a remarkable achievement.


    Unknowingly, Kalodi walked to the middle of Kalanos, a solid fortress made entirely of rocks, designed by the master dwarf craftsman Blestein, covering an extremely large area, with a super long-distance teleportation array built inside, There are holy gun knights and extreme fighters guarding it all the time, and ordinary people cannot enter.


    The inhabitants of Kharanos call it their main fort.


    Big brother is inside!


    Kalodi is the captain of the Paladin Knight, and he can enter the main castle as long as he reveals his identity, but he doesn''t want to reveal his relationship with his elder brother.


    He was still thinking about how to meet his elder brother in secret, when the scene in front of him suddenly changed, and he was transported from the street to a simple room in an instant. There were bright crystal lamps hanging on the ceiling, and firewood was burning in the fireplace. The flames radiated heat to make the room Warm as spring.


    Looking out from the window, you can look down on most of Karanos, and look at the iron mines and smelters in the north under the night.


    Behind the large desk sat a familiar person.


    "Brother!"


    Kalodi exclaimed in surprise.


    Ren''s appearance has not changed at all from a year and a half ago, and the years have not left the slightest trace on him. He stood up and smiled, "How is it? Are you used to living in Karanos?"


    While asking questions, he observed his younger brother with the eyes of the soul.


    "At first I was not used to it, it was very cold, and the city was full of dwarves and barbarians." Kalodi replied truthfully: "But I like this city, just like Gotham City, it has a lot of vitality. Except for those dwarves who have a stubborn temper Some of them are actually good people.¡±


    Ren nodded.


    Every Thundercast Sky Soldier, every set of powered armor, and every electro-optical turret is his own eyes, and his ears and eyes are all over his territory and legion, like the palm of his hand, he can see at a glance, and he is also clear about Kalodi''s movements.


    Kalodi''s strength improved so quickly, and he also let Sanguinius open a small fire, and blessed him with holy blood amber many times.


    "Sit down." Ren smiled and said, "Our brothers haven''t talked for a long time."


    The two sat down on the sofa.


    It''s been a long time since I saw him. Carlodi always wanted to communicate with his elder brother, but when he saw someone face to face, he became restrained and didn''t know what to say.


    "Are father and mother healthy?"


    Old Bud and Malinda lived in the Herald Palace, and he and Brissett were away. Now, instead, the elder brother can often meet with his parents and be taken care of by him.


    "It''s all good." Ren replied: "I had dinner with them last night. If you miss them, you can go back to Northril. I''ll let Livlin give you a vacation and leave from the teleportation array. I will be able to meet them at the Lotus Palace soon."


    Kalodi hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said: "My team has just taken over the patrol mission, so I can''t leave easily, let''s wait until next time."


    "also."


    Since Ren became the consul, he has to deal with all kinds of people every day.


    The eye of the soul accurately grasps the emotional changes of others, and has trained the eyesight to see through the world, and can see through Kalodi''s mind at a glance.


    He smiled slightly in his heart, "Carlodi, how long has it been since you reached the peak of the middle level?"


    Kalodi immediately lifted his spirits, and immediately replied: "It''s been almost a month."


    "good."


    Ren showed a gratified smile and praised: "In less than two years, you have been promoted from a second-level gunner to a sixth-level holy gun knight. Even in the holy gun knights, there are not many people who can improve faster than you."


    Kalodi looked embarrassed, "It''s all thanks to my brother."


    "You don''t have to be humble. I have seen the hard work of the past two years. It was not my instigation to promote the captain two months ago. You fought for it yourself." Ren said: "If your strength and ability cannot Convincing the crowd, it¡¯s useless for me to order it myself, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    "I understand, brother." Carlodi looked serious, and he was happier to hear his brother''s recognition than to be promoted to captain.


    Ren said again: "Since you are already at the peak of the middle level, then prepare to hit the high level."


    With that said, he took out a box from the Nebula ring.


    "Here are the potions and scrolls I prepared for you, as well as the demon soul of the Scarlet Sun Fire Demon, with two transcendent elements, which fit you very well, and the fusion is not difficult."


    It was only then that Carlodi realized that his eldest brother had already prepared for himself.


    "Thank you brother!"


    He was extremely excited, but more moved. He stood up and said solemnly: "I will continue to work hard and never let down my brother''s expectations of me."


    Ren couldn''t help laughing, "You are my younger brother, and we are all in the same family. Of course we will give you the best."


    "Take it."


    "Half a year ago, Brissett broke through as a high-level magic swordsman. I sent him something, but he is not as polite as you."


    "Hmm." Kalodi nodded heavily, and put away the box on the table.


    The two brothers chatted for a while.


    Before Kalodi came, he was curious about what happened to Ren in Kalanos in his busy schedule. After seeing Ren, he received the high-level breakthrough resources, so he put this matter behind him, and the brothers talked Sometimes also a little absent-minded.


    Ren saw that he was eager to go back and break through, so he gave a few words of advice and waved him away.


    After Carlodi left, the door of the room was pushed open.


    Marius, who was nearly three meters tall in power armor, had to bend over to enter the door, spread out a map of the plateau on the table, and said, "My lord, we have conquered most of the tribes on the plateau, and only Down the last one."


    He pointed to the location on the map at the northwest corner of the plateau.


    "The Mataki tribe, they are the most powerful tribe on the plateau, with a population of more than 400,000, and they rule a large area between the northwest plateau and the death forest. As long as the two holy rank powerhouses in the tribe defeat them, the entire plateau will be completely destroyed. Unification becomes your territory." Marius'' eyes were full of expectation.


    Ren was about to reply when he suddenly took out a flashing magic communication stone and tapped it to receive the message inside.


    Anse Wodos''s voice sounded: "Ren, the core of Iola is ready."

 Chapter 863

    The Core of Iola is ready!


    Ren suddenly got up, his face was full of joy.


    I asked my teacher to make the Core of Iola, and paid five million gold shields as a reward. At the beginning, the teacher promised to finish it within two years. When I really started to do it, I also took time to help and study. The progress has been accelerated a lot. Now it has just passed It was completed in a year and a half.


    Although he knew that it was close to completion a few days ago, he still couldn''t help being a little excited when he received the teacher''s news.


    Because the Star Destroyer was completed half a month ago!


    The reason why it is so fast is mainly due to the materials worth 100 million gold shields sent by the Mechanics Union. At the same time, over the past year or so, conquering the plateau, harvesting souls in the Shattered Sun, hunting undead from natural disasters, absorbing and transforming electricity, most of them have been used to create Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers.


    At present, the number of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers has exceeded 800, and it will increase by about 20 every month. It is planned to stop creating when it reaches 1,000 people.


    With so many Stormcasters put into work, the Star Destroyer''s construction period was also shortened.


    The Titan Furnace has also been installed, and the only thing left is the core of Iola, which provides power.


    Ren didn''t even bother to listen to Marius'' report.


    Marius also heard the magic message. Although he can''t cast spells and has limited magic knowledge, he has also heard of the famous Iola Core, which is the core magic item used to build the floating city. A tribe on the plateau.


    This subpoena revealed a piece of information, Rennes is building his own floating city!


    "Congratulations, my lord." Marius smiled.


    Ren glanced at him and said meaningfully: "The completion of the Iola core is not all my personal affairs, it is also of great significance to the Ultramarines. With this thing, the Ultramarines can be regarded as the ultimate The perfect body can truly stand on top of the world."


    Marius was taken aback, and his curiosity was immediately aroused.


    Just as he was about to ask a question, Ren waved his hand, "Don''t worry, you and your brothers will understand when we meet. We will discuss the plan to attack the Mataki tribe when I come back."


    "Okay, my lord." Marius responded calmly.


    Heavy footsteps sounded downstairs in the main castle, and the Ultramarines in power armor were gathering. Ren said, "I''m back to the Empire."


    After speaking, he opened a random door and walked in.


    In the teleportation hall, a team of Ultramarines was ready, silently followed Ren on the teleportation array, and disappeared after a few seconds.


    The teleportation array of Karanos was connected to the base of Fort Vajra, Ren and his party teleported again and arrived at Glamorgan Castle.


    He teleports to Wedzeland alone and enters the alchemy room at the bottom of the tower.


    In the spacious and bright alchemy room, only Anse Wodos was alone. He stood in front of a huge crystal ball with a diameter of two meters, admiring his masterpiece.


    "coming."


    Anse Wodos said without looking back.


    "Teacher." Ren also walked to the core of Iola, observing carefully with a trace of excitement on his face. This Iola core has not been activated yet, and cannot be suspended automatically. It is placed on a sturdy metal frame, showing the most primitive state.


    The crystal ball is translucent, and the extremely complex and fine structure inside can be seen.


    "This is the most powerful magic item I''ve ever made in my life."


    Anse Wodos sighed in satisfaction, his face was a bit tired, but his eyes were extremely bright, and he said quite proudly: "Although I have been in charge of Wezeland for more than a thousand years, I have been using the energy of Iola''s core every day, but By making it, deconstructing every rune and component, re-learning and practicing, my knowledge of energy application has deepened, and I have benefited a lot.¡±


    "Congratulations teacher, your knowledge of magic has deepened again." Ren smiled and congratulated.


    knowledge is power!


    The increase in the magic knowledge of the holy soul wizard means the improvement of spellcasting ability and skills, and the strength also rises accordingly.


    Anxi Wodas turned his head, "I also want to congratulate you, you will have your own floating city soon."


    "That''s not the floating city." Renn revealed a little.


    "Um?"


    Anse Wodos participated in some discussions, but it was only a partial design of the Star Destroyer. He didn''t see the whole Star Destroyer with his own eyes, like a blind man feeling an elephant, so he still doesn''t know what Renn''s manufacturing of the floating city looks like, so he couldn''t help asking curiously: "What the hell are you building?"


    "Hey..." Ren was still playing tricks, "Teacher will see you soon."


    He changed the subject, "Teacher, since making the core of Iola is very beneficial, are you interested in making another one?"


    "You still want to build?"


    Anse Wodos''s eyes widened. Iola''s Core is not a random magic item. One is very rare. Ren wants to make a second one?


    He suddenly had the illusion that the core of Iola had become cheap.


    Ren nodded seriously, "If the teacher agrees, I will send the materials for making the second Iola core in a few days. However, I hope the teacher can reduce the cost." He rubbed his hands, Probing: "How about three million gold shields?"


    "You can''t miss a single golden shield, or you won''t be able to talk about it!"


    Anxi Wodas waved his hand, "You are rich enough to make the core of Iola at will, and you are still short of two million gold shields?"


    "OK."


    Ren readily agreed, "That''s hard work for the teacher."


    In fact, following his teacher, he has completely mastered the method of making Iola''s core, and let the Thundercast Celestial Soldiers do it by hand. Although the efficiency of a single Thundercast Celestial Soldier is far inferior to that of the teacher, the addition of dozens of Thundercast Celestial Soldiers must be another one. Fast and good.


    The reason why he still spent money to hire the teacher to do the job was because he wanted to get busy and devote his energy to making the core of Iola, and he didn''t care about the current affairs of the empire.


    In this way, the empire has the final say.


    Anxi Wodas smiled, but under the smile, there was an imperceptible helplessness, "I have become a part-time worker for you now."


    "It''s more work for those who can." Ren complimented, "If the teacher feels tired, you can rest for a while. I''m not in a hurry for the new Iola Core. It doesn''t matter if you finish it slowly."


    "I''m not that weak, and I know what to do." Anse Wodos looked back at the crystal ball and asked, "It''s only one step away from being activated, and it''s not complete until it''s activated. Do you want to activate it for you now?" Testing? If something goes wrong, it can be fixed right away.¡±


    An Iola Core must be activated by another Iola Core.


    It just so happens that Wedzeland has them ready-made.


    "good."


    Ren nodded, watching the teacher start to operate, suddenly remembered something, and quickly shouted: "Teacher, please stop, you can''t activate..."


    However, it was too late.


    A stream of energy was transmitted from the core of Wezelan Floating Void City, condensed into a ball of silver flames in Anse Wodos''s hand, and sent it into the crystal ball in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Anse Wodos turned around and asked, with a puzzled face.


    Ren didn''t reply right away.


    The silver flame has reached the core of the crystal ball, ignites instantly, and expands into a bright flame. Countless tiny runes flicker, an invisible valve is opened in the void, huge energy gushes out, and the internal structure of the crystal ball shines. It shines through and gets brighter.


    In a blink of an eye, the crystal ball turned into a dazzling little sun.


    The infinite energy of the valley is bound inside the sphere, and only one billionth of the energy fluctuation is emitted, which also suffocates Renn who is close at hand.


    call¡­¡­


    The Core of Iola has been activated!


    But there was a wry smile on Ren''s face. Anse Wodos didn''t understand it at first, but when he saw his expression, he immediately remembered it.


    "This is troublesome." He shook his head.


    Once the core of Iola is activated, it cannot be extinguished. It is essentially a precise "valve" embedded in the space, which extracts energy from the endless void. The principle is similar to that of the portal. Portals can move, but cannot pass through another portal.


    In other words, an active Iola Core cannot pass through any portals.


    Unless it is teleporting or jumping by itself, but the core of Iola does not have the teleportation ability, it must be combined with the floating city to do it.


    "Where is your floating city built?" Anse Wodos asked.


    "Gotham City."


    Cough... This is too far away, Anse Wodos scratched his snow-white beard, with a somewhat apologetic expression on his face, he made such a low-level mistake because of his negligence.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little trouble."


    Of course, Ren can''t blame the teacher. It is indeed a long way to transport the core of Iola to Gotham City. It is not a big problem to delay some time. The fear is that there will be risks on the way. He is already thinking about how to transport it quickly and safely.


    "Let me take a walk with you." Anxi Wodas offered, "It''s safer, and I just happen to have a look at your floating city."


    He still felt uneasy, and said again: "Call Ou Luoyin, he heard that you are building a floating city last time, but he has been looking forward to it for a long time."


    Ren nodded in agreement.


    Master Ou Luoyin is now the most solid ally of himself and his teacher. The relationship between the two parties has surpassed the scope of allies, and they are noble and powerful, and they are more trustworthy than the Silver Star Duke sisters.


    "Teacher, I''ll go get ready and leave tomorrow."


    "Go."


    Ren glanced at the radiant Iola Core, turned around and left. He returned to Northriel overnight, quickly processed a batch of documents after dawn, convened a cabinet meeting, and explained several things, then left a double to work with Frank, the chief of staff, and quietly left the Dutch Palace.


    at noon.


    "Boss, what''s so urgent?" The golden three-headed dragon Boerqi turned into a human figure, suspended in the sky, looking at the sea below in boredom.


    He was just making out with Mrs. Xia Lanwei when he was suddenly grabbed from the bed by Ren.


    Over the years, he owed more and more debts to Mrs. Xia Lanwei. Originally, Ren transferred some debts, but later he couldn''t help doing business with her. Not surprisingly, he lost money again, and owed several million gold shields , the principal plus interest has snowballed, and it is too much to be paid at all.


    So he didn''t plan to pay back the money at all. Not only did he renege on the debt, but he also brazenly offered to pay with flesh.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Xia Lanwei agreed.


    One mating is worth two thousand gold shields.


    Borch immediately got excited and was working hard to pay off his debts. He just started warming up and was about to enter the theme. With his bare butt, he was teleported to the sea east of Modu by Rennes.


    Ren glanced at the golden three-headed dragon, thinking that this guy is very lucky, but he is short-sighted.


    Mrs. Xia Lanwei was obviously in heat, and she fell in love with his dragon blood, so she set up a trap and caught him firmly. Not only did she owe a huge debt, she got a free labor force, and she also got his dragon blood for nothing. .


    Borch was kept in the dark, and he was still complacent, thinking that it was his appearance that impressed Steel Dragon.


    He didn''t even look at what he looked like, the ugly face of a savage.


    Ren didn''t expose Mrs. Xia Lanwei''s trap, and said lightly: "It''s important to let you come, why don''t you want to do things for me?"


    "How dare I..."


    Borch shrank his neck. Ever since Ren was promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer and became a consul, he became more and more afraid of Ren. Ryan''s thighs did not let go.


    "It''s my honor for the boss to use me." He patted his chest, then asked with a smile on his face, "What''s the matter?"


    "Send me something to Gotham City," Ren said.


    "Uh, that''s it?" Borch was very puzzled, "Why didn''t you send it directly?"


    "If you can teleport, do you still have to say it?" Ren asked angrily, "Stop talking nonsense, just do whatever you are asked to do."


    "Yes!" Borch didn''t dare to ask any more.


    A moment later, a magic airship flew from the direction of Modu, and quickly approached in front of him. Borch followed Rennes and landed on the deck, and found that there were only three people on the airship. One was the mechanic who was driving the airship. Can''t get out.


    There were two more people in the cargo hold.


    When Borch entered the cargo hold, he saw two tall figures. They were somewhat similar in appearance, both were old wizards with white hair and white beard, but one was wearing a purple and red magic robe, and the other was wearing a white cloth.


    Great Speaker Anse Wodos and Master Oroin!


    Borch almost didn''t jump up. These two are holy soul wizards, and they are among the most powerful holy soul wizards in the world.


    The two masters stood beside a completely closed large box.


    Bolch was extremely curious.


    This should be the cargo that I want to transport. What is it that deserves to be dispatched by the Great Speaker and Master Oroin, and even Ryan, who is the consul, is also here?


    "Teacher, Master." Ren stepped forward to greet him.


    "I''ve seen the Great Speaker, I''ve seen Master Oroin." Borch saluted obediently, as well-behaved as a child.


    The two old wizards nodded slightly.


    Ren activated his mind force field, lifted the large box containing Iola''s core in the air, gently floated out of the cargo hold of the airship, and glanced at Borch. Boerqi immediately understood and restored the dragon''s real body. A golden three-headed dragon more than 40 meters long appeared in the sky. The dragon scales shone golden under the sunlight, and the heads of three different colors were domineering and mighty.


    The big box fell on the dragon''s back, and because of the constant levitation, it didn''t weigh much.


    Wren, Anse Wodas and Oroin also landed.


    Borch felt the presence of the fourth person, and the golden dragon''s head couldn''t help turning its head to look at the back. Finally, it saw a figure in a black robe. It was pale and thin. It was Raistlin, the boss''s student, with no magical breath No less than the three holy soul wizards.


    Four holy soul wizards!


    Borch never thought in his life that one day he would be carrying four holy soul wizards at the same time. This is simply a great honor.


    "Don''t be dazed, let''s go." Ren ordered.


    "OK!"


    The golden three-headed dragon quickly vibrated its wings and accelerated with all its strength. The huge dragon''s body turned into a dazzling golden light, crossed the sky, broke through the clouds in a blink of an eye, and galloped towards the north against the howling wind.

 Chapter 864

    Borch flew along the coastline of the empire, all the way north.


    The stronger the dragon''s strength, the faster the flying speed. Borch is a mature dragon, and his strength is between the legendary mid-level and high-level. After a few years, he will reach the legendary high-level when he becomes an old dragon.


    In just half a day, he carried the four of Iola''s Core and Renn across the Gugoli Peninsula in the northeast of the empire and entered the territory of the Balshi Sea State. Then continue to fly northward for hundreds of miles at night, cross the Sea of ??Thousand Islands, and arrive at Congatro the next afternoon.


    It is the year 2537 of the new calendar.


    It was still early autumn in the Empire, but Congatro had already entered the cold winter.


    After flying for a day and a night, even with the stamina of the golden three-headed dragon, he couldn''t hold it anymore. Just below is the Dragon Forest of the Principality of Augustus. Ren asked him to land in an open space in the forest to rest for a while and recover his strength. .


    "I am familiar with this place."


    Ouroin turned his head to look around the surrounding forest, and said with a smile.


    The Aix School is located in the Dragon Forest. Since the establishment of the school, he has spent most of his time managing the school, cultivating combat wizards, and often taking young people to the forest for training.


    "Anxi, would you like to come to Aix for a sit?" Master Oroin warmly invited.


    Anse Wodos was a little moved. He had heard about the Aix Battle School for a long time. In recent years, many battle wizards have graduated and gained some fame, which attracted the attention of the whole empire. Location.


    It was only now that he found out that he was originally in the Principality of Augustus.


    "Teacher and Master, let''s go. Raistlin and I can just stay here. The Dragon Forest is not in danger." Ren said with a smile, "And it''s not far from the school, so we can arrive in time even if there is anything to do."


    "good."


    Anse Woldas readily agreed.


    Ren opened a portal to the Aix Combat School for the two seniors. Borch was lying on the ground, and the three dragon heads were panting lightly.


    After the two holy soul wizards left, the head of the golden dragon in the middle stood up, and the two golden longan eyes turned around. Finally, I couldn''t hold back my curiosity, and asked in a low voice: "Boss, is this big box filled with Iraqis?" Aura''s core?"


    "What do you think?" Ren didn''t answer clearly.


    Borch understood his expression, and immediately excitedly said: "It''s really the core of Iola! Boss, your floating city has been built?"


    All three of his heads turned their heads in unison, looking at the box on his back.


    The six longan eyes flashed greedy.


    The Core of Iola is the greatest and most complicated magic item in the world, but in the eyes of the giant dragon, he is more concerned about the value. The cost of a Core of Iola is 50 million gold shields!


    If they were replaced by golden shields piled up in front of them, they would definitely be as high as a hill.


    The treasure of the great ancient dragon is nothing more than that, right?


    Ren noticed Borch''s eyes and said with a half-smile: "What are you planning to abduct my Iola core?"


    The three dragon heads showed embarrassing expressions at the same time, Jinlong shrank his neck, and shouted: "Don''t dare to give me any more courage, boss, please don''t doubt my loyalty."


    "Hehe..." Ren sneered.


    This guy believes in Tiasis, the mother of dragons. Before he surrendered, he was a notorious dragon. In recent years, he has become a little more honest. He doesn''t dare to do evil by his side, but his nature is hard to change.


    If there is a chance to steal Iola''s core without being caught by him, he will never hesitate.


    Borch''s loyalty was as unreliable as a whore''s integrity.


    More than half an hour later, the golden three-headed dragon stood up and said, "Boss, I have rested." The giant dragon is a unique race, and half an hour is enough to recover all its strength.


    "Not urgent."


    Ryan is going to ask the teacher to sit a little longer at the Aix school.


    However, not long after, a portal opened in front of him, and the teacher and Master Oroin came out, followed by a third person.


    "Teacher." A beautiful female voice rang out.


    Ren''s eyes were surprised, "Anweila, why are you here?"


    Anweila is no longer the young girl she was back then. At the age of 23, she has grown up completely. She is about 1.7 meters tall. She is wearing a well-fitting dragon leather armor. Her curves are beautiful and her skin is as white as moonlight. His facial features are flawless.


    Especially a pair of nimble black eyes, as if they can talk, every frown and smile can touch people''s hearts, and people will fall into it without knowing it.


    She has half of the blood of the moon elves, and she uses long bluish-gray hair to cover her slightly pointed ears, concealing her identity as a half-elf.


    With an alluring appearance, it''s easy to overlook her strength.


    Anvila is already a twelfth-level battle wizard, the highest level among her students, surpassing Dalamar and Polaris.


    In the past few years, she has been studying at the Aix Combat School with Master Oroin.


    Master Oroin regards Anvila as his personal student, without any reservation, let her advance along the path he has traveled, and cultivate her into a combat wizard with "strength" and "swiftness" as the mainstay, supplemented by a small amount of spells , with the current branch division, it is "Magic Sword Wizard".


    Anvila works as a teacher in the school, training more magic sword wizards, and will become the leader of this branch in the future.


    She is very satisfied with the status quo, the only shortcoming is that she cannot see the teacher often.


    Anweila still had a cold look. The students were a little afraid of her, and they didn''t dare to say a few words, but at this moment in front of Ren, the beautiful face couldn''t hide the joy, and said happily: " I heard from the principal that you are here, so I followed."


    Ren was also very happy to see her, and habitually reached out to touch her hair, just like he had just taken her to Wedzeland as a student.


    However, as soon as his hand rose, he stopped in time.


    "You''ve made great progress."


    Ren naturally put his hand down, looked at An Weila, and said with a smile on his face: "At this speed, you will be able to hit the legendary middle class within two years."


    The soul''s eye sees more.


    On the first day he met Anweila, Ren discovered that there was a crescent-shaped odd-shaped scimitar hidden in her soul. The handle was very long, at least it was a legendary weapon!


    As Anweila''s soul transformed several times, it was gradually revealed.


    When she was promoted to a legend, she was able to use part of the power of this legendary weapon to condense her soul power into an energy scimitar, control the moonlight, and display a variety of powerful fighting skills to make her strength even higher.


    Anweila named it "Crescent Scimitar".


    Both Ren and Master Oroin have done research, and judged that Anvila should be able to fully grasp the Crescent Blade and pull it out of the depths of the soul after reaching the legendary high level.


    Anweila noticed Ren''s small movements, and an imperceptible bleakness flashed in her eyes. Seeing the golden three-headed dragon and the box on his back, she asked curiously, "Teacher wants to send something to the New World?"


    "Yes, I happened to pass by the Dragon Forest." Ren replied.


    "Can I go together?" An Weila looked forward to it.


    Gu Leien hesitated for a moment, but still shook his head and said: "There may be dangers after arriving in the New World. Even if it''s okay, the journey will be boring, so you don''t have to follow."


    "Alright then." Anvila bit her lower lip lightly.


    She could hear it naturally, the teacher felt that her strength was low, and she was not qualified to participate in this matter, and she felt disappointed and unwilling at the same time.


    There was silence in the forest for a few seconds, and the atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.


    Anse Wodos and Master Oroin are old and sophisticated, and they know Anvira''s thoughts clearly. Even Borch, a careless guy, can see that this beautiful and outrageous half-elf has a lot of feelings for her. The teacher has something wrong.


    Human beings are hypocritical and troublesome, if you like it, go for it!


    Borch murmured in his heart, but shut up wisely, not daring to make any sound.


    "Anvira, you go back first." Ren said, "My floating city will be built soon, and when it lifts off, come to Gotham to watch it together."


    "Okay, teacher."


    Anweila nodded obediently, and her mood improved a lot. After saluting farewell to the two holy soul wizards, she returned to enter the portal.


    "Walk."


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief, jumped on the back of the golden three-headed dragon, and continued on the road.


    He already knew Anvira''s intentions, but she reminded him of Viola back then. Both of them were half-elf with the blood of the moon elves. Mystery is not as simple as King Mark''s daughter.


    In fact, Ren is 70% sure that the crescent scimitar is an important treasure of the moon elves, and has a deep relationship with the goddess of the dark moon, Elna.


    If she hooks up with An Weila, she will inevitably have to deal with this matter in the future.


    But now I have too many things to do, and I really have no time to be distracted. Moreover, as a Consul, every word and deed has attracted the attention of countless people. If it is revealed that the Consul has an affair with his own students, it will definitely be a scandal that spreads across the empire.


    Borch flew further north for a whole day, and the weather got colder and colder. As far as he could see, there was ice and snow. The biting cold wind was like a knife scraping on Borch''s dragon scales, forming frost.


    The coastline ahead has come to an end.


    Ren looked around for a while, and determined that this was the Geokochi Peninsula, the easternmost part of the Old World, and the Seward Peninsula, the westernmost part of the New World, separated only by the Vitus Strait.


    The narrowest point of this strait is only more than 400 miles, but it is impossible to see the opposite side in the perennial ice and snow weather, and it is easy to get lost.


    "Fly east." Ren pointed the way to Borch.


    after an hour.


    The golden three-headed dragon broke through the misty ice and snow and arrived in the New World.


    After that, Rennes let the dragon fly along the west coast of the New World, and it took two days and two nights to reach the area near Albert Bay. As the weather gradually warmed up, Borch landed on a mountain more than ten miles away from Albert Bay to rest and recover his strength.


    Looking at the giant wall of the Bay of Albert, Anse Wodos admired: "I haven''t been to the New World for many years. I didn''t expect that such a prosperous city has developed."


    Oroin is not surprised.


    In the past hundreds of years, he has been alone, often traveling in the Old World and the New World, as well as in many planes, and has been to Albert Bay many times.


    Of course, it was all disguised to hide his identity. No one knew that he was a holy soul wizard.


    Ren proposed: "Master, would you like to visit Albert Bay?"


    "It''s still not necessary." Anxi Wodas looked away, "It''s just a new city. The New World is no better than the Old World. It''s better to be more cautious. Send the Core of Iola to Gotham as soon as possible. I can rest assured that I can''t leave Witheland too long."


    Ren saw that the teacher was not very interested, so forget it.


    "How do we go next?" Master Oroin suddenly asked.


    Ren''s original plan was very simple. It was to fly along the route of the transcontinental teleportation array, sticking to the coastline of the New World, continue south, pass "Labaz City" and "Wind Thunder Islands" along the way, and then pass through the border between the New World and the Southern Continent. The narrow "Torijos" canal in between, turned back north, and then went to "Dakstro City", and flew all the way to Gotham along the east coast.


    This is also the sea route from the Old World to Gotham. It takes a full month and a half for ordinary people to travel from Modu to Gotham by boat.


    At Bolch''s speed, it will take another four days or so to fly.


    Of course, there is also the shortest route, which is to directly cross the hinterland of the New World, which can save half the time and reach Gotham City in just two days.


    Ryan told the truth about his route.


    "I have a proposal." Master Oroin''s words were unexpected, "Let''s cross the New World and take the fastest route."


    Anse Wodos raised his eyebrows, and Ren was also surprised.


    "Master, to cross the New World, we must pass through the territory of the Netif demons and the wasteland of the abyss. No matter how high we fly, we will still be discovered. Fighting is inevitable." Ren once again reminded.


    "I know."


    Ou Luoyin nodded slightly, "But this is exactly my purpose, it is best to meet the Eternal God Chosen."


    On the road before, Ren mentioned the Eternal God Chosen Ikon. Of course, the two holy soul wizards had heard the prophecy, but they didn''t know much about it. After listening to Ren''s introduction, he realized that such a powerful God-chosen champion appeared among the Netif demons, fulfilling the prophecy that has been passed down for more than two thousand years.


    Ouloin kept it in mind, he didn''t want to see the prophecy come true, even if there was only a slight possibility.


    So came up with this idea.


    The teacher and the student were still thinking about it, and Ouroin said again: "Ren, you have fought against Ikeon. I judged from your description that his strength should be between level 30 and level 35. With a suit of legendary equipment, it should not be weaker than the Death Lord, and may even be stronger."


    "Now we have four holy soul wizards."


    "You and I can fight him head-on. Anxi and Raistlin focus on casting spells. Together, the four of us should have a chance to nip this so-called Eternal Chosen in the bud."


    Ou Luoyin''s expression was very serious, and he asked after finishing speaking: "What do you think?"


    Ren was a little moved.


    If the Eternal God''s Chosen can be removed, the Netif demons will become a mess again, which will be extremely beneficial for him to open up a new continent in the future. Like today, the teacher left Wedzeland for the New World, and Master Oroin also came with him. This opportunity is very rare and cannot be missed.


    The only hidden danger is the core of Iola.


    In case it is destroyed in battle, its own loss is too great.


    Anse Wodos also thought of this link, and said in a deep voice: "I have no objection to removing the Eternal God, but it is best to send the core of Iola to Gotham first, and then come back and do it."


    Ouroin didn''t speak immediately, but glanced at Ren.


    Ren immediately understood what he meant, and said, "Teacher, the core of Iola is the best bait to catch the biggest fish ever chosen."


    How can fishing law enforcement not put bait?

 Chapter 865

    High above the sky, a faint golden light pierced the sky and flew towards the east.


    Ren sat alone on the back of the dragon, looking down at the earth below. He had already made a disguise, changed into a light blue magic robe, and his appearance changed into that of a middle-aged wizard, holding a staff, and a pair of eyes on his majestic face scanned the surroundings vigilantly.


    The golden three-headed dragon has just crossed the Rockchis Mountains and entered the middle of the New World.


    From the central part to the east coast, this vast land was once the most fertile land in the world, and the agricultural output could feed hundreds of millions of people.


    Now it is polluted by evil energy and turned into wasteland.


    As far as the eye can see, there are countless beacon smoke from demon nests everywhere, and the dark clouds linger all year round, like an abyss where the sun cannot be seen.


    Renn is no stranger to this area, it is the place where Danmofor, himself and his teammates headhunted the Barlow Balrog a few years ago. At that time, Ikeon, the Eternal God''s Chosen, took advantage of the fact that Balor was killed and the gate of the abyss was destroyed, and occupied this land.


    A few years have passed, and now it has completely become the territory of the Netifers.


    From a distance, I saw several tribes of demons.


    "Go up."


    Ren gave a low snort.


    Borch flapped his wings vigorously and accelerated upwards, piercing through the black clouds, using the clouds to block the sight of the Demon Tribe, restraining his breath as much as possible, and continuing to fly east.


    The golden three-headed dragon intentionally bypassed the demon tribe, crossed the Dunmore area smoothly, flew for a long time, and entered the hinterland of the demon territory.


    No enemies were encountered along the way.


    The Netif demons have flying mounts, and many demons and evil orcs can also fly and often patrol the sky. However, Ren can always detect them in advance, and let Borch bypass them before they find out, and the itinerary becomes easier. very smooth.


    The sky gradually darkened and the sun set in the west. After the golden three-headed dragon continued to fly in the night for several hours, its physical strength was exhausted.


    Then it landed on a hillside far away from the demon tribe, hiding in a dark forest at the foot of the hillside.


    Ren stood on the box containing Iola''s core, raised his hand and cast an invisible force field, covering himself and the dragon.


    Neither one person nor one dragon spoke, and remained vigilant.


    half an hour later.


    Borch''s physical strength has almost recovered, and he will be able to take off again in a few minutes. Ren suddenly turned his head to look at a corner in the forest, and shouted in a low voice: "Who? Get out!"


    Almost as soon as he spoke, a ray hit the invisible force field.


    puff!


    The invisible force field was removed, revealing Ren and the golden three-headed dragon. Ren''s spell was also released immediately, a "mental whip" from the beholder elder demon soul, with a bang, an invisible The psychic whip whipped, and the range of more than ten meters was distorted.


    A dark red figure appeared.


    His body is as strong as an iron guard, but he is wearing a magic robe, holding a heavy staff in one hand and a sharp broadsword in the other. shield. Although it has the appearance of a human being, the aura emanating from his body is stronger than that of a demon.


    The purgatory mage among Netifer!


    The eyes of the soul show that he is a legendary high-level purgatory mage who has reached level 18.


    Ren''s mental flogging had seven rings, and only part of the power penetrated the shield of the purgatory mage, whipping his soul, with a painful expression on his face.


    But that''s all, there is no other effect.


    Every purgatory mage was born from cruel trials, fought out of the abyss, and has long been accustomed to pain.


    Snapped!


    A Mind Blast followed one after another, but hit the empty space.


    The purgatory mage dodged calmly, and distanced himself from Ren, staring at the golden three-headed dragon from hundreds of miles away, with doubt and solemnity in his eyes. To be precise, what he saw was not a huge dragon, but a big box on the dragon''s back.


    He sensed the energy fluctuations in the box, pure and huge, as if endless!


    It must be an extremely precious magic item!


    "Humanity."


    The purgatory mage didn''t hide his greed, and asked in a deep voice in the abyss language: "What''s in the box? If you tell the truth, I will allow you to die more happily later."


    Wren responded with a spell.


    A mind jump instantly approached the purgatory mage, but not far away from the dragon and the box. It appeared in the middle, just to let the enemy enter the range of his spell, and raised his hand to see three rays, translucent dispel magic, green disintegration, and Blue electric light rays.


    "snort."


    The purgatory mage smiled contemptuously.


    He was keenly aware of a message that the opponent''s spells were all silent, obviously he didn''t want to cause noise and attract more enemies.


    If so, then you can''t get what you want.


    The Purgatory Mage gave his staff a hard blow, and there was a bang like an explosion, and red and green fel flames erupted all over his body. Three rays flew into the flame shock wave, but failed to hit the target, and had no effect. The figure of the Purgatory Mage also Disappeared.


    But the flame he released spread hundreds of meters, the sky was full of fire rain, and the ground also ignited a sea of ??flames.


    Infernal mages specialize in lethal spells, especially fel flames.


    Jump in fire!


    The purgatory mage crossed the space in an instant and appeared above the golden three-headed dragon. He gathered a huge "fel energy fireball" in his hand and released it with a wave of his hand. The fireball was good at wind and expanded to a diameter of more than one meter in an instant, bombing the dragon at high speed.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Borch''s reaction was quick, the three heads turned their heads together and breathed out the dragon''s breath.


    The moment the three dragon breaths of red, black, and gold were about to overwhelm the purgatory mage, he performed the flame jump again and disappeared from sight.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the evil flame hit the dragon and exploded. The box on the dragon''s back was blown up, and the outer shell was torn apart. A radiant crystal ball appeared in the sky filled with flames. The evil flame burned on the crystal. But it couldn''t hurt it at all, it was absorbed in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the purgatory mage who jumped to the distance shrank his pupils suddenly, and then showed disbelief and ecstasy.


    He knew what it was, and exclaimed:


    "Core of Iola!"


    The greatest magic item in the world, the energy core of the floating city, the ultimate treasure that all spellcasters dream of.


    The purgatory mage is also a spellcaster, and he also covets the floating city.


    At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and they all came down to one thought, get it!


    Be sure to get this Iola Core!


    Although he didn''t know why the Iola Core, which could only be made by the holy soul wizards of the Orienser Empire, appeared in the New World, but he could be sure that the Iola Core was real.


    If he can get it, he will be able to build a floating city, his strength will skyrocket, and he will have a chance to be promoted to the Purgatory Archmage. Even in the worst case, sacrifice the core of Iola to the four gods of the abyss, decipher its manufacturing method, and thus receive the supreme blessing of the gods!


    In the next second, the purgatory mage sensed an extremely dangerous aura.


    From that human wizard.


    Between heaven and earth, elements of thunder and lightning surged from all directions like a tide, dark clouds gathered above his head, lightning danced in the air, and the terrifying breath suffocated him.


    "Holy Soul Sorcerer!"


    "escape!"


    Before the purgatory wizard could think about it, a bolt of lightning struck his head.


    boom!


    He activated the flash at the very moment and avoided the lightning, but before he could see the surrounding situation clearly, more lightning drowned him.


    The deafening thunder blasted through his eardrums, his mind was blank, and he could only jump in the crazy fire instinctively. But no matter where he jumped, the lightning followed him like a shadow. After jumping three times in a row, the shield collapsed.


    The purgatory mage screamed, and his body was wiped out.


    The lightning in the sky dissipated immediately.


    Ren stretched out his hand and grasped the core of Iola floating in mid-air, dragged it to his side, jumped onto the back of the golden three-headed dragon, and said in a low voice, "Leave immediately."


    Borch immediately soared into the air and disappeared into the sky.


    A few minutes later.


    A group of flames on the ground that were about to be extinguished suddenly blazed and swelled, and a figure condensed in the flames, it was the purgatory mage who had just been killed. His face was pale, the fel energy tattoos on his body also faded, and his soul was extremely weak. This resurrection paid a heavy price.


    "Holy Soul Wizard..."


    "And the core of Iola!"


    The purgatory mage still had lingering fears on his face, looking at the direction where the dragon left, his expression was cloudy and uncertain, with fear, greed, luck, unwillingness, etc., changing in turn.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and made up his mind not to let this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity slip away.


    I can''t be the opponent of the holy soul wizard, but someone can!


    The purgatory mage turned into a ball of flames and took off, galloping towards the distant Netifer tribe, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Shortly after he left, the nearby void rippled.


    A looming black-robed figure cast a spell, opened a portal and walked in.


    dozens of miles away.


    Ren saw everything through Raistlin''s eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he said in a low voice, "Teacher, master, the big fish has already taken the bait."


    From the very beginning, the Infernal Mage fell into the trap.


    If he hadn''t deliberately exposed his breath, the purgatory mage would not have found the trace of the dragon and followed him for hundreds of miles. He was able to break the box because he released the water himself, otherwise he would die if he met him face to face. He was able to be resurrected in the flames as well as he expected. The All-Seeing Eye had already seen through the Fire Emblem he was wearing and had a chance to be resurrected.


    "Um."


    A faint voice came from the void, expressing understanding.


    "Fly south."


    Ren patted the dragon''s scales to make him change direction. According to normal thinking, a wizard carrying such an important item will never follow the original route, and will definitely use various methods to confuse the enemy to prevent being tracked by the enemy.


    If you want to do a play, you have to do a full set, and act like some.


    After Borch turned around, he raised his flight altitude again. Ren did not hesitate to consume his soul power, and cast an invisible force field every few minutes to cover up the dragon''s figure.


    Fly all night.


    The golden three-headed dragon changed direction many times, sometimes going south, sometimes going north, and sometimes turning around or staying in a certain place for a while.


    But in general it is heading towards the east coast of the New World.


    As dawn breaks, the sun rises into the sky.


    Borch was flying hard in the sky, and there was an endless sea of ??black clouds below, the ground could not be seen at all, and the sun shone on the dragon scales, shining brightly. Flying at high speed overnight, his physical strength was exhausted, and his speed inevitably dropped.


    On the dragon''s back, Ren''s expression suddenly changed.


    A burst of invisible fluctuations enveloped the space within a radius of several thousand meters, and the clouds a thousand meters ahead rolled up, and a behemoth broke through the clouds, blocking the way.


    This is also a giant dragon, which also has three ferocious heads, from left to right are the plague dragon, the void dragon and the hellfire dragon.


    Hell three-headed dragon!


    However, its body shape is more than twice as large as Borch, and it is more than 100 meters from head to tail. The dragon''s tail alone is about the same length as Borch, and the dragon''s tail is forked into two.


    The huge size does not affect its speed at all.


    In a blink of an eye, it flew to the same height as Borch. Ren saw three people standing on the dragon''s back, but his eyes were focused on the tall figure in the middle.


    This man was two and a half meters tall, wearing pitch-black heavy armor, holding a huge red sword and a large square shield, and a pair of huge curved horns facing the sky on both sides of the tall helmet. Bloody flames burned in the eyeholes of the helmet, and he was covered in blood. The lingering power of evil energy is like a terrifying god coming out of the abyss.


    The Prophet''s Eternal God''s Chosen, the ruler of the Netif demons, and the lord of the doomsday¡ªIkon!


    The two people around him were equally unfathomable.


    Even without the eyes of the soul, it can be judged from the aura that they are all holy rank powerhouses.


    One is the abyss knight blessed by the evil god of the abyss, the devil''s god-chosen champion, holding a huge two-handed heavy hammer; the other is wearing a dark red robe, holding a staff and a long sword, and the fiery breath is like a dragon that is about to explode at any time. The active volcano, he is the archmage of purgatory!


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The Void Dragon among the three-headed dragons in hell roared up to the sky, and let out a dragon roar, which caused the Void to vibrate, staring at its own kind.


    Borch hurriedly stopped flying, and the three dragon heads showed fear.


    Ancient Dragon!


    And it''s not an ordinary ancient dragon, it''s even close to the ancient dragon, both in terms of lifespan and strength, it is many times stronger than itself, just the dragon''s roar can form bloodline suppression.


    Borch shivered.


    The boss didn''t even say that the mount chosen by Eternal God is a hell three-headed dragon!


    "It turned out to be you!"


    Aikon saw through Ren''s disguise at a glance, and there was some surprise in his voice.


    A few years ago, when he was chasing down a group of human transcendents who hunted and killed the Barlow Balrog, he got into a fight with Ren inexplicably, and suffered a terrible loss. Afterwards, he asked his subordinates to investigate and found out that the man was called Ren* Augustus, is a rising star of the Orienth Empire.


    The more detailed the understanding of this human being, the more frightened Ikeon was.


    The establishment of Gotham City and the recapture of the Floating City from the Scourge, this series of events gave Ekon a premonition that Rennes would become his worst enemy in the future.


    He deliberately made people pay close attention and tried his best to collect news about Rennes.


    Unexpectedly, Ryan soon became the consul of the empire, and was promoted to the holy soul wizard!


    I thought that a high-ranking human being like Ren would not see him again in the short term, but he suddenly appeared in front of him today.


    After being surprised, Aikon immediately realized the problem.


    This is a trap!


    However, before he could react, or even finish a sentence, the world stopped!

 Chapter 866

    Time stops!


    The world within a few hundred meters was suddenly silent, time stopped flowing, air, sound and everything stagnated. Both the enemy and us, the hell three-headed dragon and the golden three-headed dragon paused in the air, their wide dragon wings motionless, like two giant dragon statues.


    On the dragon''s back, the three powerful demons couldn''t move.


    However, Ikeon in the middle froze for an insignificant moment, and his thinking resumed. His eyes burst into a fiery bloody light, but his body seemed to be stuck in a quagmire. Although he could already move, his speed was extremely slow.


    The first second that time stopped, he sensed the source of the spell, turned his head with difficulty, and saw a black figure emerging not far from the right.


    This is a young human wizard.


    His face was pale, his figure was thin, and a transparent shield was covering his body. He floated in midair and held a straight mithril staff, and the time stop was released from his hand.


    Aikon recognized the other party.


    A few years ago, this wizard had fought against him, and his superb spellcasting skills and powerful strength left a deep impression on him. At that time, he was just a legendary wizard, but in just three or four years, he was promoted to a holy soul wizard!


    There was no fluctuation on the face of the young wizard, indifferent and cold.


    He himself was completely unaffected by the stop of time, and he swung his staff to cast a spell. In a flash, twelve identical wizards in black robes appeared around him.


    This casting took one second.


    The wizard body plus twelve mirror images began to cast spells quickly in the second second.


    The spells they cast are all the same. They are transparent rays that are only as thick as a thumb, and they don''t seem to have any lethality or power. But Ekon''s heart skipped a beat, and he recognized that these transparent rays were spells invented by a holy soul wizard in the Orithan Empire.


    Disintegration can remove various magical effects, including buffs, protections, anti-magic fields, and more.


    But the most annoying thing is that the disintegration technique can destroy magic items, regardless of the quality of the magic items, even artifacts have a certain probability of being destroyed.


    The disintegration technique performed by the wizard body is nine rings, and the mirror image is eight rings.


    Every second, thirteen cracking techniques are completed.


    The transparent ray advances slowly within the range where time stops, like straight ballistic trajectories, covering the area where Aikon is, saturating the attack without leaving any dead ends.


    When the time stop ends, there will be a total of sixty-five cracking spells.


    Once it takes effect, not to mention a few pieces of legendary equipment on his body, even if he is wearing a divine weapon, it may be stripped clean.


    However, Aikon has no time to take care of these cracking techniques, because there are more deadly attacks.


    As soon as the time stopped, Ren stepped on the back of the dragon and stood up. His body swelled wildly and turned into a titan over 30 meters high in a blink of an eye, like a shadow covering the sun.


    At the same time, he held a black giant sword in his left hand, his power soared, surrounded by a frenzy of lightning, and a fine gold spear tens of meters long appeared in his right hand. The terrifying power of thunder and lightning condensed on the spear, and the lightning became more and more intense. The stronger it is, the second sun seems to rise above the sky.


    Ren aimed the terrifying adamantine spear at Ikeon.


    He''s waiting for the best shot.


    Aikon''s eyebrows were beating wildly, and he sensed the extreme danger, but this was not all. Two figures appeared on both sides of the golden three-headed dragon at the same time. wizard.


    One was wearing a purple and red magic robe, holding a red staff taller than himself, surrounded by six crystals on the head of the staff, emitting terrifying flame heat.


    The old wizard shot as soon as he showed up.


    In an instant, five fireballs condensed and formed. The fireballs were not disturbed much during the time stop, and expanded rapidly during the flight, turning into twenty-five fireballs larger than a table.


    Each fireball contains terrifying power, far exceeding the ordinary nine-ring spell.


    Twenty-five fireballs with nine rings instantly!


    Aikon immediately guessed the identity of this old wizard, the head of the three giants of the Ossernse Empire, the master of Wezelan Floating Void City, the founder of the Modu faction, and one of the most powerful spellcasters in the world, Rennes My teacher - Anse Woldas!


    The name of Anse Wo Dao Si, even in the tribe of the Netifers is also widely spread.


    The purgatory mages even worshiped Anxi Wodas very much.


    Because, the profession of Purgatory Mage was born by borrowing from the concept of Modus. Every Purgatory Mage adheres to the magic concept of Modus, specializes in a small number of spells, enhances power, and focuses on fire spells to pursue the greatest damage. force.


    It can even be said that the purgatory mage is a non-staff student of Wezelan Floating Void City far away in the New World.


    At this moment, the two people around Aikon also regained their thinking.


    They are all saint-level powerhouses, a 27th-level God''s Chosen Champion, and a 25th-level Purgatory Archmage. Their souls have undergone many transformations, and they have been blessed by God, and they have a certain resistance to the cessation of time.


    The Purgatory Archmage saw the fireballs all over the sky, as well as Anxi Wodas at a glance.


    He recognized it.


    Immediately, a strong look burst into the eyes of the Purgatory Archmage, as if seeing an idol for a lifetime, he was very excited, but he was about to be bombarded by the idol''s fireball technique as soon as he met, but he couldn''t do anything, and his heart was extremely desperate.


    Aikon''s attention shifted to another old wizard.


    The old man who was originally wearing a white robe instantly turned into a half-giant more than three meters tall. His muscles stretched his white robe to the full. He held a cross sword in one hand and a white wooden staff in the other. His fighting style looked somewhat similar to that of a purgatory mage. .


    However, this wizard is many times stronger than the Purgatory Mage.


    This is also a holy soul wizard!


    He raised his whitewood staff and shot a beam of light.


    During the stop of time, Ikeon could clearly see the spread of light. It first bloomed from a point on the head of the staff, and then spread rapidly to form a cone-shaped radiance. Each beam of light inside contained a terrifying The mighty power of the three-headed dragon shrouded the three of them and the hell three-headed dragon under their feet.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    Time stopped in half.


    The black-robed wizard and the mirror image have already released twenty-six splitting spells, and Anxi Wo Dao Si immediately cast the second round of fireball spells, which are splitting into twenty-five. The three heads touched the light, and the dragon scales collapsed.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The God-Chosen Champion next to Aikon let out a roar, but there was no sound.


    He frantically mobilized the power of evil energy in his body, and finally got rid of the control of time stop a little bit, his body moved a little, and he desperately raised the two-handed hammer.


    The heavy hammer, which is usually very handy, is now as heavy as a mountain, and its speed is as slow as a snail.


    The eyes of the Purgatory Archmage flickered wildly.


    He is also casting spells, but his resistance to the stop of time is far inferior to that of Anse Wodos, and casting spells has become extremely difficult. Even the spells that can be cast instantly cannot take effect immediately because of slow thinking.


    Fourth second.


    Ren''s strength climbed to the upper limit of level 20, pouring huge lightning power into the fine gold spear, the shape of the spear was covered by the electric light, and holding it in his hand was like holding a huge lightning bolt.


    In the fifth second, he threw Thor''s Spear!


    A bolt of lightning traversed the sky.


    Raistlin is his avatar, with one soul, and the Time Stop cast by Raistlin has no effect on the main body. In the blink of an eye, Thor''s Spear hits Ekon''s eyes, one step faster than Disintegration, Fireball and Light.


    At this time, the time stop has not yet ended, and there is still one last second.


    In the first five seconds, Aikon didn''t struggle like the two around him. He didn''t make any movements, as if he was completely restrained by the stop of time.


    At the critical moment, he finally reacted.


    Snapped!


    With a soundless sound, a crack opened between the eyebrows on Ikeon''s helmet, and a strange eye was exposed in the crack. It stood vertically, burning flames with four colors, namely blood red, dark purple, dark green and pale, and a mark appeared in the depth of the pupil.


    This eye opened, and four ancient evil gods of different shapes emerged from Aikon''s body.


    The terrifying breath impacted the souls of everyone present.


    The Four Gods of the Abyss!


    Anxi Wodas, who was throwing the third round of fireball, couldn''t help but stagnate for a moment, and was interrupted from casting the spell.


    Master Oroin''s light technique was also extinguished.


    Raistlin''s time stop was deciphered, and time resumed its flow, but at the same second, Ekon''s Crown of Dominion erupted with invisible fluctuations, sweeping around, freezing the space within hundreds of meters, seamlessly connecting the time stop .


    Disintegration, Fireball, and Thunder Spear all froze.


    The huge lightning is less than half a meter away from Aikon, very close at hand, but this half-meter distance is as insurmountable as a natural moat.


    The four of Ryan couldn''t move for a moment.


    Just like a turn-based game, the control of the battlefield changes hands in an instant, and in turn is controlled by Aikon. With a thought, he removed the three-headed hell dragon, the chosen champion, and the purgatory archmage who had just regained their freedom, and scattered each of them to escape the range of the enemy''s spells and spears.


    The hell three-headed dragon appeared in front of Borch, opened three bloody mouths, and sprayed out three dragon breaths of different colors, and sprayed towards Renn.


    The God''s Chosen champion was moved to Anxi Wodas, and he swung the heavy hammer and smashed it violently.


    The purgatory mage was moved to a far distance, and outside the frozen space, he swung his staff to cast his most powerful spell - the ultimate meteor burst!


    Aikon himself appeared behind Raistlin, swung the great red sword "Kingslayer Sword", and cut out a 100-meter-long flaming sword light.


    The angle of the sword was ingenious, and it happened to hit Raistlin and Master Oroin at the same time.


    In his view, Raistlin, who had mastered the stop of time, was the most threatening, and he had to be killed first.


    As for the other holy soul wizard who seemed to only be able to cast white light, he just attacked together, and it would be best if he could kill them.


    Exon locked Raistlin.


    He knew that this young human wizard could get rid of his own spatial confinement, but with this sword, his attack came with more power.


    Above the sword light, there is an illusion of a sea of ??blood and a mountain of corpses.


    The phantom of the evil god from the bottomless abyss erupted with endless evil aura. The sword light hadn''t cut it yet, and the soul that could hit the target just by seeing it could not resist.


    call!


    Before the sword light cut down, Raistlin suddenly disappeared.


    The Crown of Dominion controls every inch of the surrounding space. Whether it is teleportation, traveling through planes or invisibility, there is nothing to hide from Aikon''s induction. However, he couldn''t find a trace of Raistlin, as if he had really disappeared from this world.


    time jump?


    A hint of speculation flashed in Aike''s heart, before he thought about it, there was an earth-shattering bang in front of his eyes. The king-killing sword seemed to have cut something, and the 100-meter-long flame and sword light collapsed instantly.


    A figure more than three meters tall approached in the dissipated sword light.


    That holy soul wizard!


    Ikeon''s pupils shrank, and he finally realized the horror of this holy soul wizard. The cross sword in the opponent''s hand slashed, and directly cut open the frozen space. It seemed to be faster than light. The sword cut itself.


    Puchi!


    Aikon didn''t have time to react, and was slashed with a sword on his neck.


    The black armor on his body is called "Moka''s Armor". It was originally a legendary armor, and it was blessed by the plague lord "Mohiphale". It is extremely strong and airtight. Since wearing it, it has never It hadn''t been broken, nor had it been hurt even once.


    But today there was an accident.


    Aikon felt a sharp pain coming from his neck, and he couldn''t help being astonished, he was injured!


    The injury was not considered serious, nor was it fatal. The blessing of the Lord of the Plague gave the armor almost infinite vitality. The damaged part wriggled like a living thing, and it was instantly intact, and the injury was immediately healed. The effect was no less than that of the legendary element Earth Heart.


    But he hadn''t been injured for many years, this strange pain made his reaction slowed down by half a beat, and then he was hit on the head by the giant white wood staff.


    boom!


    With a bang, the crown of dominance protected Ikeon''s head, and he was not headshot, but his body fell down involuntarily.


    The effect of space freezing was broken by violence.


    Master Oroin swung his sword again, cutting through the void with his sword and man, and appeared in front of the falling Ikeon. This time Ikeon finally reacted in time and raised the "Thousand-throat Magic Shield" in his left hand to meet Oroin . In the middle of this large square shield is a distorted human face, surrounded by countless evil sharp mouths, all opening together, sticking out greasy illusory tentacles, and the terrifying ravings that penetrate the soul.


    Every human being is very familiar with this nightmarish raving, which, like the curse of blood soul, comes from the Lord of Darkness "Uxorn".


    Human beings below the holy rank, even legendary transcendents, as long as their will is not strong enough, as soon as they hear the voice of "Thousand Throat Demon Shield", the blood soul curse will immediately occur, and their souls will fall into madness, lose their minds, and become depraved. By.


    Master Oroin had already lifted the curse of the blood soul, and the ravings of the Thousand Throats Demon Shield only made his movements stagnate for half a breath.


    Ikeon took this opportunity to activate the Crown of Domination again, freezing the surrounding space, and the regicide sword pierced Oroin''s heart from bottom to top.


    But just as he started to fight back, he heard a big bang.


    Aikon didn''t turn his head to look. The Crown of Dominator sensed the source of the explosion, which was Anse Wodos''s fireball. Twenty-five huge fireballs formed a ring of fire, encircling the God''s Chosen Champion under him, and at the same time sent Explosion inside.


    The champion of God''s Choice evaporated in an instant, his body and spirit disappeared, and he didn''t even utter a scream.


    Those terrifying fireballs were not affected by the freezing of the space at all, and even shattered the void, triggering a chain reaction, and severely impacting the mind of Ikeon who controlled this space.


    His red sword froze instantly.


    Ouloin got rid of the babbling interference in an instant, seized the moment when the opponent lost his mind, smashed the regicide sword with the white wooden staff, and sent the cross sword forward, directly piercing Ikeon''s armor, and the sharp point of the sword pierced through Through the heart, through the back!

 Chapter 867

    "ah!"


    Aikon''s body trembled, and the sharp pain in his heart made him let out a painful roar.


    Oroin''s combat experience is rich, and there are few in the world who can match it. After piercing the enemy with a sword, there is no pause at all, and the blade inserted into Ikeon''s body erupts with hair-thin strands. His sword energy, like a sharp knife, smashed his internal organs into pieces.


    If it was another enemy, even the strongest of the holy rank would die immediately without a whole body.


    However, Aikon didn''t seem to notice it.


    His body was fused with the Moka Armor. Whether it was outside or inside, he was equally tough, and his internal organs were no longer weak points.


    Seeing that this move was ineffective, Ou Luoyin immediately raised the cross sword upwards, trying to split Ikeon into two halves.


    The cross sword moved only a little before it got stuck.


    At this time, Ikeon had recovered his steel-like will, ignoring the long sword inserted into his body, the regicide sword in his right hand turned around, and slashed straight at Oroin who was close at hand.


    when!


    With a bang, the red sword was caught by the white wood staff.


    The seemingly fragile earthen staff was incredibly hard. The king-slaying sword that contained Ikeon''s full blow, cut on the staff, but only made a negligible gap.


    What surprised Aikon even more was the power of the holy soul wizard in front of him.


    His power has already reached the limit of a mortal, a full 20th level, and every blow in the battle can explode more than ten times the power. In the tribe of the Netifers, even the God-chosen champion who is known for his strength can block it. Can''t help but hit with all my strength.


    But this wizard did it easily!


    Is he really a wizard?


    A thought flashed through Aikon''s mind. When collecting Ren''s information, he mentioned the extremely unique extraordinary profession of battle wizard, and he immediately understood.


    This is another battle wizard.


    And it''s the founder of the battle wizard, Oroin Misrangdir!


    While Ikeon was stunned, his movements were not affected at all. With a low drink, the blade of the Kingslayer Sword instantly turned red, and a phantom of an ancient Ballow flame emerged, and a terrifying explosion that seemed to be able to burn everything erupted on the sword. high temperature.


    The two are still competing for strength, and the distance is less than one meter.


    Ouroin''s beard was instantly ignited, and black gaps were also burned at the position where the white wooden staff and the blade blocked.


    There was a crackling sound and black smoke coming out of the stick body, as if it was about to collapse at any moment.


    Ouroin''s face changed slightly.


    He decisively flew up and kicked Aikon, preparing to draw out the cross sword with his strength. Aikon blocked it with the Thousand-throat Magic Shield in time, and only kicked on the shield, which failed to cause enough damage, but also With enough strength, he pulled out the cross sword in time.


    As soon as the long sword was pulled out, Oroin''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    Almost at the next instant, the Kingslayer Sword fell down, and the red flaming sword light split the space. The world above the sky seemed to be cut in half. A group of fireballs flying in a line swept over them, and an earth-shattering explosion exploded.


    This is more than that, the end of the flame sword light enveloped Anxi Wodas.


    Aikon''s shocking sword not only relieved himself of danger, but also prevented the incoming fireball attack, and even counterattacked Anxi Wodusi, who was the most threatening!


    At the same time as he slashed out with a sword, he immediately activated the space freeze, restraining Anxi Wodas so that he would not be able to dodge his own sword light.


    However, Anse Wo Daosi did not mean to escape at all.


    boom!


    On his Aksis staff, the huge amethyst crystal in the middle burst out a round of flame halo, and the constant nine-ring spell-the ring of ashes. Within the range of the halo, the frozen space instantly melted like ice and snow. The sword light entered the ring of fire and was immediately detonated in advance.


    A slight difference is a thousand miles away.


    Anxi Wodas was more than ten meters away from the center of the explosion. No matter how terrifying the power of this explosion was, it was at the end of his strength for him. The shock wave was easily offset by the ring of ashes.


    He hovered in mid-air and did not move a single step. He obviously knew this would be the result. He didn''t even look at the sword light that was coming at him. His soul power continued to surge, and he immediately sent out five fireballs with nine rings, focusing on manipulating them to split into two. fifteen.


    Each fireball flies along different trajectories at high speed, like a goddess scattering flowers, but there is only one target, and that is Aikon!


    Controlling the trajectory of the fireballs makes them slow and must be channeled, so they can no longer release more fireballs, but they can no longer be swept away by the enemy''s sword.


    Aikon saw the fireballs all over the sky, but he couldn''t care about it anymore.


    Ou Luoyin took advantage of his slash with a sword, but before he could recover his strength, he immediately appeared behind him and came back, not giving him a chance to attack other people at all.


    Aikon was very afraid of Ouroin, so he could only turn around and deal with it.


    when!


    In the blink of an eye, the two figures intersected within a small area. The Kingslayer Sword and the Cross Sword collided more than a dozen times, but because it happened so quickly, they overlapped into a sound.


    Oroin''s swordsmanship is even better. The cross long sword caught Ikeon''s flaw three times and hit his body, but only once broke through the defense of Moka''s armor in a haste, leaving a line that penetrated the abdomen. wounds, but unable to seriously injure the enemy.


    This set of legendary armor blessed by the Plague Lord is rare in the world in terms of defense and resilience, and it no longer has a fatal weakness.


    Unless it can be completely destroyed in one blow, it is impossible to kill Ikeon.


    Conversely, although Oroin''s defense is also extremely powerful, his pure body is obviously not as good as the armor of Moka. So desperate, attack with all your strength.


    If it is a two-on-one matchup, there is no interference from others.


    Because of the gap in equipment, even if Ou Luoyin has higher combat experience and sword skills, he will probably end up on the spot in the end.


    However, this is not a duel.


    There is only one thing Ou Luoyin has to do, and that is to hold back Ikeon and create opportunities for his own people, which is not difficult for him.


    When the two were fighting fiercely, a huge scream suddenly sounded.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Time goes back to a few seconds ago.


    The three breaths of the three-headed dragon in hell hit Rennes solidly. Instead of dodging, he fully stimulated the "Titan power" and "immortal battle spirit", and his body soared to a height of more than 50 meters, as if A high wall to block all the dragon''s breath from burning Borch and the box on the dragon''s back.


    The dragon''s breath continued, and Ren didn''t move a step.


    High-temperature flames, highly corrosive poison, and void torrents, three kinds of dragon''s breath crazily washed over his body, and each dragon''s breath was equivalent to a nine-ring spell. The dark golden skin kept flickering, and the three-level energy-gathering furnace devoured the energy in the dragon''s breath, and it approached the upper limit of its capacity in a few seconds, and it was about to be overloaded.


    However, the breath of the hell three-headed dragon also began to weaken.


    Ren had already raised the soul-burning epee that had been transformed by the power of the Titans. When the dragon''s breath was about to end, all the energy absorbed by the energy-concentrating furnace exploded instantly and transformed into the power of lightning. Wings, thick lightning bolts stretched farther.


    At the same time, the Lord of Thunder poured a huge amount of lightning power into the sword.


    "Ho!"


    With a low shout, Ren chopped out the Burning Soul Epee.


    Lightning cut!


    The brilliant sword light, which is more massive than Aikon''s flame sword light, is like a thunder and lightning hundreds of meters long, splitting the dragon''s breath in the blink of an eye, and slashing the body of the hell three-headed dragon.


    The dragon scales burst and blood spattered.


    The hollow head in the middle of the hell three-headed dragon, which looks like a strange big bird, was cut in half by a sword in an instant, and its long neck was also split open.


    The Burning Soul Epee, which has grown to a length of more than 60 meters, is driven by terrifying power, and the blade cuts deep into the body. Ren appears in the lightning, firmly holds the hilt, and steps on it His back sprinted along the dragon''s spine, and he reached the dragon''s tail in an instant.


    Every step he took while running wildly, his feet were aroused by thunder and trampled on him.


    The tenth-level thunder trampled, after the twenty-level power and the blessing of two thunder masters, the dragon scale defense of the hell three-headed dragon was like paper, and the dragon''s back was stepped out of a row of huge holes.


    The most fatal injury was caused by the Burning Soul Epee.


    The epee cut a wound more than ten meters deep on the back of the hell three-headed dragon, along the dragon''s spine, extending from the dragon''s head to the dragon''s tail, almost cutting its whole body in half.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The remaining two heads of the hell three-headed dragon suddenly wailed miserably.


    But it didn''t die instantly.


    This ancient giant dragon from the bottomless abyss has extremely tenacious vitality. As long as there is still one head that has not been destroyed, given time, even the most serious injuries can recover.


    The prison dragon fire turned its head around and bit Ren crazily.


    The long eyes of the plague dragon''s head flickered, and it didn''t forget to cast spells in the midst of panic, anger and fear.


    It wants to escape!


    Ren naturally couldn''t make it as he wished. When he retracted his sword, his body had shrunk to only ten meters high. This was the height of his figure after many explorations. It could maintain the balance between strength and speed, and its flexibility was also guaranteed. It was most suitable for long-term fighting.


    While shrinking, a mind jump avoids the bite of the hell fire dragon.


    Ren jumped onto the head of the Plague Dragon and stomped on it heavily. Thunderbolt stomped and burst out countless lightning bolts, interrupting its spellcasting.


    The plague dragon has no dragon scales on its head and neck, has the strongest self-healing ability, and is always surrounded by poison, but its defense is the weakest among the three heads. Its highly poisonous and corrosive properties had no effect on Ren, and his head almost exploded with a thunderous stomp.


    Ren took advantage of his strength to soar into the air, and turned around with a shake of the metal wings, with a ball of light already condensed in his hands.


    Nine-ring electric explosion ball!


    After two thunder lords amplified the electric blast ball, its power is far beyond the ordinary nine-ring spell. In terms of single-target lethality, it is already between the nine-ring and ten-ring spells.


    Ren shook his hand and threw the electric blast ball, which hit the hole made on the top of the plague dragon''s head.


    There was a bang.


    The head of the evil plague dragon was blown to pieces, and its neck was also blown away by the electric blast ball, leaving only the last head in a blink of an eye.


    Suffering severe injuries one after another, the hell three-headed dragon is on the verge of death.


    The head of the only remaining Hellfire Dragon had dim eyes, let out a series of screams, and bit blindly and aimlessly, but didn''t even know where Ren was.


    Ren has inspired the rainbow cloak.


    He condensed the power of thunder and lightning in his invisibility, accumulated strength, and prepared to strike another lightning strike, beheading the head of the hell fire dragon.


    The hell three-headed dragon smelled the breath of death.


    "Master, help!"


    The prison fire dragon yelled desperately in the abyss language: "Dorjiha doesn''t want to die!" This human being is too scary, it knows that only its master can save itself now.


    Aikon passed the crown of dominance, and the entire battlefield was reflected in his heart, and he heard the cry of the mount for help.


    Dorjiha followed him for most of his life, and saved his life many times when he had not yet grown up and was weak. He can go today because of the loyal three-headed dragon in hell. He has no family, and Dorjiha is his family.


    From the battle to the present, Aikon''s mind finally fluctuated.


    "I must escape!"


    Aikon sensed that a series of huge flaming meteors had fallen from the sky. The number was more than three times that of the normal extreme meteor burst. The diameter of each meteor was more than three meters, regardless of whether it was enemy or friend, and fell on both sides in the battle. .


    Outside the battlefield, the spell of the Purgatory Archmage has finally been cast.


    His judgment of the situation was very correct. Ordinary spells would not be effective, and the Purgatory Mage was not as good at all kinds of magical spells as the Arcanist.


    So they can only flip the table and bomb the battlefield with meteor explosions, creating a chance for Eternal God to escape.


    This is also a practical application of the Modus philosophy.


    The simplest and rudest, but also the most practical.


    Ren, Anxi Wodas, and Ouroin all sensed the meteor swarm in the sky and understood the enemy''s intentions.


    But they didn''t make any changes, like they didn''t know about the meteor that was about to hit their heads.


    Aikon suddenly hung in the air.


    He allowed Oroin''s cross sword to slash on his body, blocked the vital points of his chest and neck with the magic shield of thousand throats, and let Anxi Wodusi''s fireball explode on the shield.


    Amidst the explosion and flames, Ekon shouted loudly:


    "Great gods, give me strength!"


    The third eye at the center of his eyebrows suddenly opened wide, and the imprint in the pupil was burning fiercely. Four visions looked at the distant bottomless abyss, and in an instant, four fearful voids of different shapes appeared all over his body. film.


    The three of Renn just took a look, and their souls trembled uncontrollably.


    The projection of the four gods of the abyss!


    Even if it is only one billionth of their power, it is not their incarnation, but a trace of the evil spirit leaked out, and it also caused a terrible shock to the hearts of everyone present except Ikeon.


    Ren''s Thunder Slash was interrupted and he couldn''t get out.


    Anse Wodos''s fireball briefly lost control and danced wildly in the sky; Euroin was the closest to Aikon, and the white wooden staff that fell on his head was directly bounced away.


    Even Raistlin, whose time jump has not yet ended, was forced out of the long river of time ahead of time.


    Aikon''s aura skyrocketed crazily, rising steadily!


    The projections of the four gods of the abyss attached to his body. At this moment, he felt that he was a god with endless power. However, this power is too powerful, so strong that he himself can''t control it, and he can''t control it in less than a breath after opening it, and he is on the verge of losing control.


    "The Eye of Hillian!"


    "If I get it and see the insight and wisdom of the Lord of Chaos, I can control the power of the blessings of the four gods."


    Ikeon sighed regretfully in his heart, but he didn''t move slowly. He smashed Oroin in front of him with the Thousand-throat Magic Shield, and his figure flashed and appeared in front of Ren.


    Flame and sword light traversed the sky.


    The regicide sword accurately slashed the invisible Ren, which was close to the limit of his control, and there was not enough time to attack Anxi Wodusi.


    But he has one last resort.


    Aikon''s sword light swept over Borch''s dragon''s back, and the big box burst immediately. However, the contents of the box made him stunned.

 Chapter 868

    A large iron ball fell out of the burst box.


    Its size is exactly the same as the core of Iola, with a dense array of runes engraved on its surface, emitting strong energy fluctuations. It was almost cut in half by the Kingslayer Sword, and the flashing camouflage runes immediately went out until Falling straight to the ground.


    This is not the core of Iola!


    Ikeon was disappointed. Of course he knew the importance of Iola''s core, so he did everything he could to bring people to intercept it.


    Realizing that it was a trap and that he was incapable of fighting, it was impossible to win the core of Iola, so he was determined to escape.


    But before fleeing, destroy the Core of Iola.


    What I can''t get, of course, I can''t let Renn take it away safely. At the same time, the nuclear explosion of Iola will produce a more terrifying lethality than the ten-ring spell, and it may kill Renn and Anse Wodos , can be said to serve multiple purposes.


    It turned out to be an iron ball...


    Aikon felt that he had been played hard, and couldn''t help burning with anger. Two angry flames shot out from the eyes of the Dominator''s Crown, staring at Ren.


    This must be Ren''s trick!


    "Ren Augustus, today''s revenge, I will pay back ten times in the future!"


    Ikeon''s roar resounded through the sky, but he was not dazzled by his anger. Seeing that his plan had failed, he retreated without any hesitation. Dodge, appeared under the three-headed hell dragon who was seriously injured and dying.


    "Hey..."


    Eternal God Chosen let out a loud roar, guiding the power of evil energy that was about to burst out, pouring it into the Kingslayer Sword, and a rune was shot out from the imprint of the four gods on the center of the brow, blending into it, and the red blade became extremely black. All the power is cut out.


    A muffled sound spread over a hundred miles, as if something was torn apart.


    A huge crack appeared below the three-headed dragon in hell, and countless condensed blood mist spewed out, and the crack expanded within half a breath, turning into a large rift valley over a kilometer.


    An ancient, evil, and terrifying aura came from the rift.


    Ren looked through the rift valley and saw the boundless bloody wasteland, the sky was red, blood was flowing on the ground, and countless demon armies were divided into different camps to fight each other. When the rift opened, they all stopped and looked up. Sky.


    This is¡­¡­


    Ren''s heart trembled slightly, this is the deepest level in the bottomless abyss, Aikon cut open the plane rift with a sword, and went straight to the abyss!


    What happened to those demon armies fighting bloody battles?


    Anxi Wodusi and Ouroin also saw the situation in the abyss, their eyes showed fear, and they did not approach the past immediately.


    The abyss rift had just opened, and Dorjiha, the three-headed dragon from hell, just fell into it. It seemed like a fish in water at home, wantonly devouring the ubiquitous blood mist, and the huge sword wound on the dragon''s back healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The dragon''s head also grew back on the neck.


    Aikon let out the power in his body, and just after he breathed a sigh of relief, he immediately surged up again.


    Hoo hoo...


    Several large fireballs pierced through the void and hit him like a flash. He raised the Thousand Throats Shield to block it, and the fireballs exploded on the shield.


    Amidst the violent explosion, the high-temperature flame erupted and then went out.


    Aikon''s figure appeared.


    He stood motionless on the edge of the abyss fissure, the fireball failed to blow through the Thousand Throats Demon Shield, a part of the flame attached to his armor and burned, the high temperature eroded in, and was immediately pressed out by the infinite power of evil energy. Quick recovery.


    The twelve mirror images of Raistlin also fell out of the long river of time, scattered all around and quickly cast spells, and a torrent of colorful spells fell on Ikeon, but most of them were exempted.


    The damage caused by spells with eight or more rings is worse than that of Anse Wo Daosi''s fireball.


    Aikon stood there and didn''t even bother to dodge.


    When Ren and the others saw this scene, their expressions changed slightly.


    Aikon in this state was more than one level stronger than before, which made them feel invincible.


    "Master, don''t go there."


    Ren saw that Aikon''s state was not right, as if he was on the verge of losing control, so he screamed quickly.


    However, Ouloin didn''t intend to rush forward at first. Based on his combat experience, he naturally knew when to seize the opportunity and when to avoid the battle.


    Suddenly, Ikeon''s third eye closed, and his breath quickly faded away.


    Then jumped into the abyss fissure.


    The next moment, the abyss fissure closed quickly, and the demon army in the bloody battle had already smelled the smell of the main material office. Many flew into the sky, trying to rush out of the fissure. Seeing that the fissure was closing, they roared angrily.


    Ren and the others could only watch Ikeon flee into the abyss, not daring to pursue it.


    There was a blazing oppressive feeling on the top of the head.


    The extremely effective meteor burst of the Purgatory Archmage has already fallen, the heat wave is rolling, and the air is also burning, as if the end of the world is coming.


    But the three of Ryan remained calm.


    When the meteor was only a dozen meters above the head, an invisible wave spread instantly, and time stopped again.


    Raistlin cast Time Stop just in time.


    A series of huge meteors hovered in mid-air. It contained terrible kinetic energy and heat. Even Ren would not dare to be hit a few times. However, when time stopped, no matter how powerful the lethality was, it was like a toy, posing no threat to people .


    One meteor after another fell into the range where time stopped, as if trapped in amber, unable to move any more.


    Ren looked at the Archmage of Purgatory in the distance.


    He was holding up the staff to maintain the spell, but in his vision, everything within the time stop was frozen, and he didn''t know the movement of the enemy, and he couldn''t help showing panic on his face.


    Eternal God Chosen has left.


    "escape!"


    The Purgatory Master''s thoughts hadn''t settled yet, when his eyes suddenly went dark, and a giant figure more than ten meters high blocked his sight, holding a huge black epee in his hand.


    As an archmage, he has experienced too many battles, and dealt with countless enemies who came close to him.


    He calmly activated the magic item on his body.


    However there was no response.


    Only then did the Great Mage of Purgatory realize that the giant in front of him opened up an invisible force field and enveloped himself in it. Most of the constant spells and magic items on his body were dimmed, either unable to activate or have no effect. There is only one layer of flame shield with nine rings left.


    "Anti-magic field!"


    He screamed, his eyes filled with despair, and the black giant sword slashed down in the scream.


    Snapped!


    Under the burning soul epee, the incomparably strong flame shield was as fragile as an egg shell, and did not play a defensive role at all. The Purgatory Archmage inside was crushed into blood foam along with the shield, and the sword was rolled with lightning, even Not a single ashes remained.


    Killing the Purgatory Archmage with one blow, Renn''s expression was not relaxed.


    The mobile phone did not absorb the soul of the other party.


    He stood in the air with his sword in his hand, his soul eye and all-seeing eye scanned the surroundings, not missing an inch of space, and even saw through the void plane, but found no trace of the Purgatory Archmage.


    "It should be another follower, and it was resurrected somewhere above the eighth ring."


    Ren couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The Purgatory Archmage is a serious spellcaster. Above the holy rank, various spells and methods are endless. It is too difficult to kill an Archmage completely.


    Anse Wodos and Oroin also rushed over.


    The time for the two of them to fight against Raistlin stopped, and they were a little slower to escape. As soon as they got close to Rennes, they noticed the abnormality and stopped outside the anti-magic force field in time.


    There was something strange in Ou Luoyin''s eyes, as well as a bit of fear.


    Nine-ring anti-magic force field!


    this thing...


    Even if he falls into it, it will be very difficult. The constant buffs and protective spells on his body are not all nine rings, but half of them are at eighth rings and lower. If he fights with Ren in close quarters, his strength will definitely be weakened a lot, very suffer.


    Anse Woldas didn''t care much.


    His most commonly used spells, including Fireball, are only four or five in total, all of which are above the ninth ring, and the anti-magic force field has no effect on him.


    "Where are people?" Anse Woldas asked.


    "Already dead." Ren withdrew the anti-magic force field and replied, "But not all of them died. They should be resurrected elsewhere."


    The two holy souls were not surprised at all.


    It may not be difficult to defeat a holy spellcaster, but they know better than anyone how difficult it is to kill them completely, and they also have the means of resurrection.


    At this time, Raistlin teleported himself and Borch over, and the time in that area resumed its flow. A dozen huge meteors continued to fall, making a rumbling sound, and dragged their long tail flames into the clouds below and disappeared. not see.


    "boss."


    Borch drooped his three heads and let out a weak cry.


    His six long eyes are full of fear. In the battle just now, time stopped for a while, and space froze for a while. He didn''t move from the beginning to the end. Seven terrifying holy-level powerhouses fought beside him. As long as there is a little aftermath of the battle, It may be wiped out by itself.


    Especially the sword that Yongshi Shenxuan swung to his back, as long as the sword light was pressed down a little, he would die.


    Borch thinks he should turn to Lady Luck!


    If it weren''t for the protection of the goddess of luck, I would definitely not be able to live now.


    Ren glanced at Borch, saw his thoughts, and said indifferently: "This delivery is over, I will give you some rewards to help you improve your strength."


    Borch is a middle-aged dragon, which is equivalent to a legendary middle-level to high-level, and it can no longer play much role in holy-level battles.


    As one''s own mount, the ranks of legendary dragons are no longer enough.


    "Really?"


    Borch''s spirits immediately rose.


    "When did my words not count?" Ren snorted, without further explanation, but thought of another dragon, his soul mate Oxilia, in his mind.


    A few years ago, he discovered the keel canyon on the Karnold Icefield. After investigation and excavation, he found out the origin of the huge keel, which is of great benefit to the dragon and can quickly improve its strength, so he immediately thought of Aushilia, let her go to the ice field, and she hasn''t come out yet.


    From the soul contract, it can be sensed that Oxilia''s strength has been growing like a rocket, and has already touched the edge of the ancient dragon.


    If Bolch''s performance is good enough, I don''t mind helping him improve.


    Borch was a blessing in disguise, and he was very happy.


    "Teacher." Ren looked at Anse Wodoss and asked, "Is that bloody battle in the abyss just now?"


    The so-called bloody battle is a war between the four evil gods of the abyss.


    The demon army under their command is engaged in endless battles on the border planes of the four gods. Countless demons are involved in it, promoted in blood and killing, with the ultimate goal of gaining the favor and blessing of evil gods; Demons kill and become stepping stones.


    Compared with the bloody battle in the abyss, the mortal war in the main material world is like a child''s play, and it is not worth mentioning.


    But in the eyes of the four gods of the abyss, the bloody battle is just a game they use to kill time when they are bored.


    Only the war in which the abyss invades the main material world deserves their attention.


    "Yes."


    Anxi Wodas nodded solemnly, "If I''m not mistaken, it should be the bloody battle between the Lord of Darkness and the Lord of Plague, the ''Blood Flame Plain'' on the 502nd floor of the abyss."


    Ren let out a breath.


    Ikeon dared to escape into the Blood Flame Plain, so there must be a way to get out safely. As the champion of the eternal gods chosen by the four gods, with the aura of the four gods on his body, those demons dare not do anything to Ikeon.


    "Pity."


    Ou Luoyin said regretfully: "Let Ikeon escape this time, he has become vigilant, and it will be even more difficult to kill him next time."


    Anxi Wodas shook his head, "The magic items on him are so good, each one is blessed by the four gods of the abyss, and they can make the four gods drop their projections at any time. Even if we give us another chance, it is impossible Kill him."


    "Is it just to let him continue to grow stronger?" Ouroin frowned.


    He already believed that Ikeon was the God of Eternal Chosen in the prophecy, and now that he was so powerful, he would definitely become a threat to the empire and even the entire civilization of the Old Continent in the future.


    According to the prophecy, the Eternal God Chosen will destroy this world!


    Anse Woldas was also silent.


    Ren felt that it was very difficult. He was still not Aikon''s opponent, and he couldn''t think of any other way to deal with this serious problem.


    "That''s it for now."


    Anse Wodos waved his hands, "The Eternal God''s Chosen can''t threaten the empire yet, we still have time, and we can find a way to deal with him in the future. The top priority is to send the core of Iola to Gotham City, and it can''t be released again." Surprised."


    "Alright." Ouroin said helplessly.


    Raistlin removed his mirror image, cast a spell and opened a portal, and everyone walked in.


    One second before entering the portal, there was a violent explosion under the clouds, and the earth trembled and roared, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    It was a meteor burst.


    After two teleportations, the group came to an unnamed valley thousands of miles away. When passing by here before, Ren buried the core of Iola deep in the ground and arranged a rune circle.


    Such an important thing, of course, will not be truly exposed to the Eternal God''s Chosen.


    Ren has been bound to the core of Iola, knowing that it is safe and sound, dug it out of the ground and put it on the back of Borch''s dragon.


    "Let''s go."


    The golden three-headed dragon rushed to the sky with vibrating wings, returned to the clouds, and flew towards the east.


    Flying continuously for a whole day, in the evening of the next day, a dazzling magical light appeared on the horizon ahead. Ren and others soon saw the magnificent statue of the goddess of magic, standing in the bay, shining a radius of three hundred Inside the space.


    Finally, Gotam City arrived.

 Chapter 869

    It was already dark when we approached Gotham City.


    Sitting on the back of the dragon, Anse Wodos looked down at the brightly lit city in front of him at night. The high-rise buildings could not be seen at a glance, and the streets were full of traffic, like a city that never sleeps. Such a night view was not much worse than Modu.


    He couldn''t help admiring: "Who would have thought that a few years ago, this place was just a wilderness full of undead. Ren, you did a good job!"


    "Your talent in governing the country is stronger than that of a wizard." Ou Luoyin also praised him sincerely.


    "Thank you, Master, for your compliment." Ren was humbled.


    Ouluin suddenly smiled and said: "Although I don''t usually ignore the affairs of the empire, I can see the rapid development of the empire in the past two years. In this world, no one is more suitable to be a consul than you. I am very happy I supported you back then."


    This time Ren was no longer modest, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Ouroin didn''t notice that when he said this, the eyes of Anxi Wodas beside him flickered, and his expression was a bit complicated.


    Ren patted the dragon under him, "Borch, don''t go into the city, let''s fly north."


    "Okay, boss."


    The golden three-headed dragon turned in a different direction and flew northward at high altitude. After a while, it landed in a wilderness about a hundred miles away from Gotham City according to Ryan''s instructions. This place is also within the radiance of the Goddess of Magic. Gotham City has not developed so far for a while, and it is surrounded by darkness and desolation. The sea is more than a dozen miles to the east.


    Anxi Wodas jumped off the back of the dragon, looked around and found no traces of buildings, let alone the trace of the floating city, and was immediately puzzled.


    He thought that the core of Iola would be sent directly to the construction site of the floating city.


    "Ren, where''s your floating city?" Oroin also asked strangely.


    "not here."


    Ren smiled, took the box containing Iola''s core from the dragon''s back, and explained: "This is just a place where I temporarily decided to install Iola''s core."


    Then, a portal opened in front of him, and he bowed and said, "Teacher, master, please come in!"


    There was darkness behind the portal.


    The two holy soul wizards saw at a glance that this was not an ordinary portal, and that the opposite side was not the main material world. They looked at each other and walked in.


    Ren also entered behind, and Bolch followed curiously.


    Raistlin remained in place to guard the Core of Eola.


    Anxi Wodas passed through the portal, and immediately realized that the space he was in had no gravity, and his body floated up lightly. In the dry and stuffy air, there was a heavy metal smell, and countless materials were piled up on the ground, like a huge building. factory.


    This is the demiplane.


    Anse Wodoss knew that Ren had obtained a stone of origin from the floating city of Naxus at the beginning. It was not surprising that he had a demiplane, but he did not expect that Ren chose to build the floating city in the demiplane. Is the surface enough to accommodate a floating city?


    Thinking of this, he raised his head to see the scene in mid-air, and was stunned.


    Oroin also looked up at the sky and gasped.


    "This, this, this..."


    Borch, who followed in, took a look and was stunned. His jaw almost fell to the ground, and he stammered and shouted: "Boss, boss! Is this the floating city you built?"


    A huge metal fortress hovers overhead.


    Only its bottom can be seen from the ground, like a triangular dagger magnified countless times, spliced ??together with large pieces of armor made of silver-gray metal, any piece of armor is bigger than the room, with neat edges, Some are square, some are rectangular, and they are seamlessly welded into a whole.


    There are many devices on the bottom armor, which can obviously be slid or opened. There are also some raised parts with rune engraved lines flowing on them. I don''t know what their function is.


    Just looking at the bottom makes the trio feel shocked!


    This is the ultimate beauty of mechanical craftsmanship. They are all knowledgeable people and dragons, especially the two holy soul wizards with excellent eyesight. It can be seen that every piece of armor at the bottom is a melted magic alloy. A large number of rune circles are hidden.


    It''s fine if it''s just a piece of armor, but there are at least thousands of them in front of you!


    It is a huge project just to melt the metal material that weighs tens of millions of pounds, and it also needs to infiltrate the magic alloy, arrange the rune array, design, splicing, debugging, etc...


    It''s hard to imagine how much manpower and material resources will be invested in this?


    Not to mention its manufacturing cost, just thinking about it makes your scalp tingle, it''s terribly expensive!


    However, they didn''t see a single worker in the demiplane. Except for themselves, the whole demiplane was silent.


    "You can''t see the whole picture here." Ren smiled and said, "Come with me."


    He propped up the force field of his mind to cover the three of them, and carried them into the sky. The closer you get to the metal fortress, the stronger the sense of oppression it brings, and the terrifying weight hangs above your head, inexplicably creating extreme anxiety and danger in your heart.


    Anse Wodas observed more details, even if he looked closely, the bottom armor could not find any flaws.


    He had also wondered if the metal fortress might be too small.


    The volume is less than one-tenth of the floating city, but now it feels too big!


    Most of the interior of the floating city is mountains, mud rocks or blank land. Only a very small part has been transformed by the wizards, which may be less than 1%. It is semi-processed, and every piece of this metal fortress For the armor, every component that makes it up, and every inch of space, countless painstaking efforts and materials have been poured into it. With the same volume, the engineering volume is more than ten times higher than that of the Floating Void City!


    If it is as big as the floating city, the amount of work will increase to an unimaginable level, and it may be enough to build more than a dozen floating cities.


    Soon, Ren led the three to the side of the Star Destroyer.


    "What a big electro-optical cannon!" Borch exclaimed.


    The Star Destroyer is also covered with armor. It looks like the blade of a dagger. Compared to the entire Star Destroyer, it is very thin, but it is actually more than 30 meters high, which is equivalent to a ten-story building. The most eye-catching thing is a row of gun ports.


    Anse Wodos also recognized these as electro-optic cannons, which had been deployed in Gotham City a long time ago.


    But the muzzles of these electro-optical cannons in front of us are obviously thicker and longer, and each one has two barrels juxtaposed. From the beginning to the end, a total of eight electro-optical cannons are installed on the side, adding up to sixteen cannons. It can rotate and attack all targets in this direction.


    It is conceivable that eight huge electro-optical cannons must have been installed on the other side of the metal fortress.


    The altitude continued to rise.


    The three of them finally saw the whole picture of the Star Destroyer. Sure enough, the top of it was completely covered with solid metal armor. The two pieces of armor were joined together at a small angle like the blade of a sword, with the spine of the sword in the middle. But after being magnified countless times, it looks like two silver-gray metal hillsides.


    The front of the fortress is unobstructed, without too many installations.


    But at the back end, there are three deck-like metal buildings, one built on top of the other, gradually rising, layered on top of each other, and on the third floor there is another tall tower-like building, supported on the top of the building. A huge platform.


    The wing-shaped platform extends to both sides, with a total length of nearly 200 meters.


    Obviously, this platform is the core control point of the metal fortress. It has a high position and a good view. Its importance and function are like the Wezeland Tower to Wezeland Floating City.


    There are four double-door electro-optical cannons in the area where the two sides of the base under the platform are connected to the armor.


    Ren led two people and one dragon to fly around the Star Destroyer, and sure enough, he saw eight identical double-door electro-optical cannons on the other side.


    When Gu Dang circled to the back of the Star Destroyer, they saw seven propulsion engines, three big and four small. The three big ones were the main engines, and the diameter of the nozzle was more than thirty meters. When working, how frightening the heat is ejected.


    Ou Luoyin was amazed again and again, and he did not hesitate to praise him.


    He doesn''t have a floating city, but it doesn''t hinder his understanding of the floating city. Although Ren''s metal fortress is small, it feels more magnificent to him than other floating cities.


    "What a great creation!" Oroin sighed.


    Borch also kept nodding, his eyes were straightened, and there was only one thought in his mind, how much did it cost to build this thing?


    Anxi Wodas looked at Rennes and asked: "You said this is not a floating city, it is indeed not. What should it be called? Floating battleship?"


    In the history of Allenus, the concept of floating warships appeared, and the elf empire in the last era also created real objects, but that was just a modification of sea warships so that they could fly up and fight in the air. There are many Flaws, in the end, it failed to exert much power.


    The idea of ??this metal fortress is similar to that of a floating battleship, but it is obviously much more powerful than those flying ships of the elves.


    "No, teacher." Ren replied sternly, "I call it a Star Destroyer."


    Star Destroyer!


    The faces of the two and one dragon changed slightly. The implication of the name is very straightforward, destroying and destroying stars, but can it really do it?


    Ren introduced: "My Star Destroyer is equipped with thirty-two double-connected electro-optic cannons, each of which can emit nine-ring powerful electro-optical rays, and has three firing modes at the same time. The teacher has seen it before. But their energy is more powerful, so their power and range are greater and longer."


    "Where are there thirty-two doors?" Borch had already counted and found only twenty-four doors.


    As soon as he finished speaking, eight pieces of armor on the bottom of the Star Destroyer slid open, and eight circular turrets protruded from the inside. The muzzles rotated rapidly, allowing them to attack all targets below.


    "So it was hidden."


    After the demonstration, the electro-optic cannons on the bottom and upper floors, as well as on both sides of the hull were retracted, and the muzzle was covered by armor, making the defense more stringent.


    Anxi Wodas shook his head: "No matter how many electro-optic cannons rely on the power of the Nine Rings, the attack power seems to be worse than that of the Floating Void City."


    Ren smiled, "The Star Destroyer also has a main gun."


    click click...


    The front end of the Star Destroyer, located at the tip of the dagger, heard the sound of a huge mechanical transmission, and layers of armor slid away to the sides, revealing a black-painted gun barrel. Its caliber exceeds ten meters, and most of the gun barrels are hidden inside the Star Destroyer, so it is impossible to tell how long it is.


    There are dense arrays of runes engraved on the barrel. It has not been activated, but it obviously already has a source of energy. It just maintains a standby state, and the energy fluctuations it emits are extremely astonishing.


    "This main gun, I named it ''Star Destroyer Cannon''."


    Ren said: "Its principle is the same as that of the electro-optical cannon. It is essentially an electro-optical ray, but after my enhancement and transformation, and with the optimized Titan furnace as the energy source, it fires at full power, which is more powerful than most ten-ring spells. "


    "Ten-ring spell!" Ou Luoyin was taken aback.


    "Master, to be precise, it''s not a spell." Ren didn''t know how to explain it. The Star Destroyer is his own application of huge energy, and the rune array is just an auxiliary. It fires and launches, and the form is more like the laser cannon in the previous sci-fi concept. .


    Anse Wodos looked solemn, "How long does it take to prepare for the Star Destroyer to fire, and what is the attack frequency?"


    "It''s about the same as the Ultimate Austrian Fireball, but a little faster." Ren replied.


    Anse Woldas was silent.


    He is no stranger to the ten-ring spell, Ultimate Arcane Fireball. In Tim Kenan''s Flanaiss Floating Void City, the most powerful attack method is Ultimate Arcane Fireball. Attack, just showed its power in Bambe City the year before last.


    However, the ultimate arcane fireball is one of the weakest spells among the ten rings, which is the price of faster casting and attack frequency.


    And Ren said that the Star Destroyer''s power surpassed most ten-ring spells!


    For this alone, the lethality of the Star Destroyer surpasses all the floating cities. Anse Wodoss participated in the partial design of the Star Destroyer. Now that he sees the whole picture, he finally understands Rennes'' overall thinking. Two energy systems.


    The Star Destroyer and Electron Cannon are backed by the Titan Furnace and focus on attacking.


    The Core of Iola powers the Star Destroyer for warping and defense.


    The two energy systems work at the same time, combined to complement each other, to maximize both attack and defense, and no longer have the weakness of the floating city.


    Absolutely a genius idea!


    However, only Ren can master the two completely different knowledge systems of Titan Furnace and Iola''s Core at the same time, and combine them perfectly.


    Anse Wodoss can imagine how many difficulties and problems have to be overcome. If it were him, he would not dare to say that he would be able to complete it.


    Even, he felt that he couldn''t do what Rennes could do.


    At this moment, Anse Wodos noticed that on the sloped deck of the upper deck of the Star Destroyer, the emblem of the Augustus family was engraved, a warhammer intersected with the crescent moon. Very visible on the armor plate.


    The Star Destroyer is engraved with insignia in several places, but under each insignia there is a row of the same symbol.


    This is clearly a text.


    But Anse Wodos didn''t recognize it, he frowned, and searched in his mind for a long time, but he couldn''t remember what kind of words it was, and he didn''t even have any impression.


    "Ren, what does that line of symbols mean?" He couldn''t help asking.


    CPU1016613743


    Ren replied in his heart that this was the reminder he saw in the prophecy of the Prophet Medifer back then, and he engraved it on the day the Star Destroyer was completed.


    Has he thought about what the consequences would be if he didn''t engrave this line of reminders?


    Time paradox?


    Or something more terrifying. Anyway, Ren didn''t dare to try, so he finally engraved it honestly, and tried his best to be exactly the same as what he saw in the prophecy screen.


    "That''s a symbol I wrote casually, it has no practical meaning, teacher." Ren replied vaguely.


    Anse Wodoss tactfully stopped asking.


    Ouroin looked at the surrounding space, and he couldn''t wait to see the Star Destroyer take off, so he couldn''t help asking: "Ren, your demiplane is outside the main material world, right? Nucleus sent in?"


    Entering the demiplane also needs to be teleported, and the core of Iola is obviously not acceptable.


    Ren had already thought of a way, and said with a smile: "Iola''s core can''t get in, but we can send the Star Destroyer out."


    Both of them are very puzzled.


    Borch scratched his head and couldn''t figure it out. He asked in confusion, "How can the Star Destroyer get out without power?"


    "It''s very simple, just push it out." Ren replied with a smile.

 Chapter 870

    "Push it out?"


    Borch''s eyes widened, wondering if he had heard it wrong.


    The entire structure of the Star Destroyer, which is more than 600 meters long, is made of metal, and its weight is heavier than a mountain peak. Even if it shows itself as a giant dragon, it still looks extremely small in front of it. How can this be pushed? From where?


    Oroin also found it incredible.


    Only Anse Wodos, who has been in charge of the Floating City for many years and is familiar with some of the characteristics of the Floating City, and the Star Destroyer is similar to the Floating City, vaguely guessed Ren''s method.


    Ren didn''t explain and had already acted.


    In fact, when he entered the demiplane, he gave orders to the Ultramarines through the symbiosis contract, sent them to Gotham from various places, and gathered in the wilderness where the core of Iola was located. In the Temple of Wisdom on the Isle of Truth, the ten giant statues guarding the temple also quietly left, and they all teleported to the north of Gotham City.


    With a leap of mind, Ren appeared at the front of the Star Destroyer, standing on the outer armor, and the edge of the giant ship under his feet was like a steep cliff.


    He provoked the cast of rooks, switching places with Raistlin.


    Raistlin stood at the bow of the ship, took out more than a dozen rune gems from the nebula ring, injected mana to activate them, and threw them out casually. The rune gems spread out and hung in the air at the predetermined positions, forming an oval giant ring with a long axis of more than 300 meters between them.


    Then Raistlin held the Endless Storm aloft and began to cast spells.


    The armored shell of the Star Destroyer also lit up with streaks of rune engraved lines, causing huge energy to seep in from the void of the demiplane, gather on Raistlin''s staff, and then divert to the rune gems in midair.


    Immediately, the jewels shone brightly.


    A series of energy rays connected the gemstones, the space of the demiplane trembled slightly, and a vortex appeared in the ring formed by the gemstones.


    Seeing this scene, Anxi Wodas couldn''t help but lighten his eyes slightly, and said in a low voice:


    "A channel from another world!"


    Ou Luoyin also suddenly understood Ren''s thoughts.


    The passage to another world, like teleportation from another world, is a nine-ring spell, and both can be used for plane travel. The difference between them is like the difference between a portal and a teleportation spell.


    The distance of the alien channel is short, and generally it can only lead to the adjacent plane, or the plane that is very close, but it needs more energy to maintain, and the casting time is long; the distance of the alien teleportation is longer, but It will be disturbed by the turbulent flow of the void, making it difficult to locate accurately.


    The two spells have more advantages and disadvantages, and are suitable for different needs.


    This demiplane is not far from the main material world. To be precise, it is attached to the main material world, and the distance is very close, so the passage to another world is enough.


    As for those rune gems, they were used by Raistlin to expand the scope of the alien passage, otherwise, the Star Destroyer would not be able to pass through due to its huge size.


    There is also a huge amount of energy in the void, exposing the location of the origin stone that carries the demiplane.


    Anse Woldas looked up.


    This energy comes from another Iola core. Ren installed the Iola core exchanged from the Silver Star Duke deep underground in the statue of the magic goddess. Obviously, the origin stone is also at the foot of the statue, and it will never Beyond the Isle of Truth.


    Raistlin''s spellcasting had come to a critical moment.


    He used himself as the energy relay and focused on casting spells. The vortex in the huge ring in front of him was spinning faster and faster, and the void surged like a huge wave.


    After a full three minutes, there was a bang.


    The void plane was pierced, the center of the vortex tore a point, and then expanded sharply. After ten seconds, it expanded to more than 200 meters in diameter, forming a huge plane passage. This passage is not long. See the night wilderness beyond.


    After waiting a few more seconds, the channel completely stabilized.


    On the endless wilderness, Ren stood next to the core of Iola, surrounded by 120 Ultramarines. They were members of a company and two companies, all wearing power armor.


    The Mechanics Union provided sufficient materials, and the number of Thundercast Sky Soldiers increased by another 300. The speed of manufacturing power armor was more than doubled. In one and a half years, more than 60 sets of power armor were built, all of which were equipped by the Ultramarines of the second company. up.


    Ten tall giant statues of the sky are also here.


    At this time, the Ultramarines looked at the alien passage opened in the wilderness, and they were all surprised. Captain Marius saw the silver-gray armor at the end of the passage, but he couldn''t see the whole picture.


    He remembered what Ryan said in Kalanos, and he was full of anticipation.


    "Go in."


    Ren gave an order, and he took the lead to fly into the passage. The engine packs of the Ultramarines spewed out flames, and followed in a queue.


    Pass through the huge planar passage and enter the demiplane.


    The Star Destroyer appeared before his eyes.


    Immediately, there was a sound of breathing in the communication channel of the power armor, and the Ultramarine shouted excitedly.


    "Above Gilliman!"


    "God, what is this thing?"


    "You don''t need to ask, of course it''s the boss''s floating city!" An Ultramarine replied, but his tone immediately became uncertain, "It seems to be very different from other floating cities."


    "The floating city is not that small, is it?"


    "Don''t you believe what the boss created? It''s a little smaller, but it''s definitely more powerful than the floating city!" Sicarius said loudly.


    "That''s it." Immediately, Ultramarine joined, "You can see clearly, it is all made of metal, which is more difficult to build than the kind of floating city that cuts off the mountain or rises from the ground, and it also costs more money. , definitely better than Floating Void City!"


    The Ultramarines were having a lively discussion in the channel, and everyone was very emotional.


    Marius was also stunned.


    As the patriarch and a holy rank powerhouse, his eyesight, knowledge and structure are much higher than ordinary Ultramarines, and he knows that it is driven by the core of Iola, even if it is not the floating city, it is at the same level as the floating city Great Creation!


    Looking at it now, it really is.


    A floating battleship made entirely of metal is still so huge, with a domineering appearance, just looking at it has a strong shock, which has a severe impact on the soul.


    He remembered that the adults said that the Ultramarine Group is not yet complete, and only when one thing is completed can it truly stand on top of the world.


    It must be it!


    "Bros."


    Ren stopped in mid-air and turned around. His voice sounded in the hearts of the Ultramarines: "This is the Star Destroyer. In the future, when you will travel through the void plane on it, conquer the world, and destroy the enemy, the Star Destroyer will be the leader of the battle group. Providing the most powerful fire support is also your most solid backing."


    "Long live the boss!"


    "Great! Our battle group also has its own floating city!"


    The Ultramarines cheered loudly in the communication channel, each of them was full of excitement, wishing to board the Star Destroyer for a visit immediately.


    "Everyone, don''t get excited." Ren raised his hand to calm the Ultramarines, and continued: "What I have to do now is to push the Star Destroyer into the plane channel together."


    "Yes, boss!"


    Marius took the lead in responding in unison.


    Ren vibrated the metal wings on his back, turned into a flash of lightning and galloped, followed by one hundred and twenty Ultramarines, and the roar of the engine of the power armor was like thunder, echoing throughout the demiplane.


    The Chapter flew over the Star Destroyer, skirted the bridge, and reached the rear end of the Star Destroyer.


    Anse Wodos, Oroin, and Borch were all here. Seeing so many Ultramarines in power armor flying over mightily, the expressions of both of them changed.


    "There are so many!" Borch exclaimed.


    He has followed Renn for so long, of course he knows how powerful the Ultramarines wearing power armor are, any one of them can hang himself, and usually he can only see a team of Ultramarines, which has already made him dare not approach easily, but in front of him But there are ten teams!


    There are also ten colossal statues at the back, each of which is equivalent to a holy rank powerhouse.


    Anse Wodos and Ouroin looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Ren''s army was getting stronger and stronger, and this was just for show. No one knew how much strength he was hiding.


    Ren emerged from the lightning.


    His gaze was slightly concentrated, and the vast holy soul breath emanated from his body, arousing "Titan Divine Power", "Immortal Battle Spirit", "Infinite Rage" and "Elephant Heart Power" in one breath. Taking out the burning soul epee and holding it in his hand, his strength immediately increased by two levels, reaching the limit of twenty levels of mortals.


    But he didn''t stop, running the "Immortal Battle Spirit" with all his strength to make his body bigger and bigger.


    Thirty meters, forty meters, fifty meters...


    It finally stopped when it reached 50 meters. The effect of the immortal battle spirit is that the stronger the strength, the bigger the body. The Titan''s divine power also has a similar effect. The perfect combination of the two legendary elements made his body easily surpass the ancient dragon demon.


    However, the height of 50 meters is the upper limit that level 20 strength can achieve, unless the element of strength is upgraded, it will not be higher.


    At this time, Ren''s eyes were like electricity, and electric currents flickered on his skin. The titanium gold flying wings on his back spread over a hundred meters, and a long lightning bolt extended from the tail of each wing. The aura emanating from his body made everyone present feel Suffocation is like a god coming down to earth.


    Oroin exclaimed: "What a powerful force!"


    When fighting Ikon that day, Renn showed a giant form in full bloom, but he didn''t have time to take a closer look, and now he was amazed by the close observation.


    Ren then performed the mirror image technique on his shoulder.


    Immediately, ten identical titans appeared around them. Their strength was only 70% of the original body, but Ren''s 70% strength was also extremely astonishing.


    There was a crash.


    Ren and the ten mirror images flashed to the tail of the Star Destroyer at the same time, forming a row, with the body in the middle, and five mirror images on the left and right sides, opening up the mind force field together. The eleven mind force fields overlap, and the invisible mind force is almost condensed into a substance visible to the naked eye. The range is controlled to just fit the tail of the Star Destroyer, like a transparent base, a perfect fit.


    In this way, when pushing the Star Destroyer, there is no need to contact the hull, which is convenient for exerting force, and the structure of the Star Destroyer will not be damaged due to uneven force.


    Ren pressed his hands on the mind force field, and the ten mirror images on the left and right also started side by side.


    "Come together," he said.


    The Ultramarines already knew what to do, and they flew over one after another, scattered between Rennes and the mirror image, and pressed their hands on the condensed mind force field, waiting for Rennes'' order.


    At the same time, under the control of Rennes, the ten giant statues each found a suitable position for pushing.


    "I''m coming too."


    Inspired by infinite rage, Oroin turned into a half-giant more than three meters high, and joined the team pushing the giant ship.


    Anse Wodos looked at his body and couldn''t help but shook his head. His physical fitness was comparable to that of the legendary iron guard, but compared with battle wizards like Ren and Oroin, his strength seemed too small, so he didn''t Get involved.


    Ren took a deep breath and shouted like thunder:


    "One, two, three! Push!"


    In an instant, the titanium flying feathers behind Ren and the mirror vibrated rapidly, electric currents jumped on the body surface, and the power was concentrated in the huge arms, and the muscles stretched out, bursting out with a huge force that seemed to be able to shake the mountains. The power armor of 120 Ultramarines and ten giant statues, the engine on the back ejected streams of fiery flames, the power was turned to the maximum, and the power was transmitted to the hands, and acted on the Star Destroyer through the force field of the mind.


    The demiplane is a gravity-free environment, but it is not absolutely gravity-free, it just reduces the weight of objects to an extremely weak part.


    However, the negligible weight for ordinary things is still a daunting weight when magnified on the Star Destroyer.


    The reason why the Star Destroyer can hover in mid-air is because it has arranged a super-large anti-gravity rune circle and has a constant levitation technique.


    At this moment, the anti-gravity rune circle was not activated, only the levitation technique was activated.


    The gravity-free environment and the double effect of the floating technique reduced its weight to an acceptable level. Ren, the mirror image, the Ultramarines, and the Colossus pushed with all their strength, the Star Destroyer trembled slightly, and then slowly moved forward move.


    "It''s moving!" Bolch yelled.


    As slow as it is, the Star Destroyer is moving.


    The passage to another world opened right in front of the Star Destroyer. Ren and his mirror image were the main driving forces. With exquisite control of the direction of the push, the bow of the ship quickly entered the passage.


    Raistlin had already risen from the deck, hanging in mid-air to maintain the spell.


    The Star Destroyer moves slowly, because it looks slow because it is too large, but it is actually about the same speed as ordinary people walking.


    Three minutes later, half of this behemoth had entered the channel of the plane.


    Ren slowed down a little, adjusted the direction of the push, confirmed that the Star Destroyer would not touch the edge or inner wall of the passage, and then continued to push. When the Star Destroyer completely entered the channel, he slowed down again, taking every step carefully to avoid accidents.


    The Star Destroyer moves through the corridor.


    Ten minutes later, the Star Destroyer finally reached the end of the passage, the bow of the ship poked out from the passage, and the entire hull appeared little by little.


    When the Star Destroyer cleared the channel completely, it immediately fell downwards.


    "Let go, everyone!" Ryan yelled.


    He had expected this situation a long time ago, so the Star Destroyer was pushed out almost close to the ground, less than ten meters above the ground. The last part of the energy stored inside came into play, the anti-gravity field and the floating technique were activated together, and the entire battleship landed gently like a feather.


    Boom!


    The bottom armor of the Star Destroyer made contact with the ground, making a muffled sound, and stopped firmly after sinking several meters.


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just at this time, the time for the mirror image technique came, and the surrounding mirror images disappeared.


    The engine nozzles of the Ultramarines and the Giant Statue are already red, and they have been running at full power for nearly fifteen minutes, consuming a large amount of source crystals.


    Raistlin flew out of the passage, and the plane passage behind him was immediately closed.


    Now it''s just the last step.


    Anse Wodos, Oroin, Borch and the Ultramarines all looked at Ren. He shrunk down to his normal size, stretched out his hand and made a move in the air, and the Iola Core not far away flew over to him, and said to the crowd whose faces were full of expectations: "Everyone, follow me."

 Chapter 871

    Ren supported the core of Iola with the force field of his mind, and flew to the side of the Star Destroyer.


    The sound of mechanical transmission sounded inside the ship, and a piece of armor at the edge was opened and lowered to the ground, revealing a huge gate with a width of 30 meters and a height of more than 20 meters, which is enough for ancient dragons or giant titans to pass through.


    Everyone followed Renn onto the gently sloping deck and entered the interior of the Star Destroyer.


    What came into view was a hangar with an area of ??thousands of square meters, and a bar-shaped lamp with an extremely stable light source was installed overhead, making the hangar as bright as day.


    The ground made of metal is as flat as a mirror and spotless.


    Walls, ceilings, gates, stairs... Everything that can be seen is almost all made of metal. The flat surface has obviously undergone special treatment, and there is no rough place, nor does it reflect light. The lines are hard and cold. It reveals a strange geometric beauty.


    Those complex mechanical circuits and rune arrays are all hidden, looking clean and bright.


    It was the first time for Anse Wodos and others to see this design style. This was an unprecedented experience, which made them extremely novel, but they didn''t know how to describe it.


    In the words of the previous life, it was a sci-fi industrial style.


    But there is no concept of "sci-fi" in the world of Allenus, everyone just thinks that everything they see is so unique.


    At the same time, they can also feel that every part of this unique design contains wisdom and principles, and it is definitely not just for looking good.


    When everyone entered the hangar, there was a booming sound behind them.


    Looking back, I found that the huge gate was merging automatically, but I didn''t see any movement from Ren. Obviously, every place in the Star Destroyer was under his mind control.


    There are multiple metal gates on the hangar wall.


    Ren led people to one of them, and the heavy door automatically slid open to both sides, revealing a wide corridor, and walked in calmly.


    When Anse Wodos entered the corridor, he glanced at the gap in the door. The door had three layers, each layer was more than one meter thick, and there was an array of runes on the door. Once it was closed, the hardness of its own alloy alone was extremely amazing. , plus the protective rune, the nine-ring spell may not be able to break.


    He also noticed the hangar door just now. The thickness of the armor is even more astonishing, comparable to a city wall!


    In the corridor, there is a metal gate every tens of meters.


    Everyone couldn''t help clicking their tongues.


    This is just a corridor so tight, with Ren, the master, leading the way, it would be almost impossible to move an inch if the enemy invaded.


    They subconsciously compared it with Naxus Floating Void City, and found that it was not comparable at all. As the owner of Wezeland Floating Void City, Anse Wodos has to admit that Wezeland is far inferior to Rennes'' Star Destroyer in terms of internal defense design.


    Ren gave a brief introduction as he walked: "There are seven floors inside the Star Destroyer, and the bottom four floors are the main body of the battleship. Among them, the third floor has the largest space and is the most important, because the second half of this floor is the power supply. chamber, where the Core of Iola is installed."


    "The first floor at the bottom is the hangar and the cargo hold, the second floor above is the combat area and the ammunition depot, and the fourth floor is equipped with a Titan furnace to provide energy for the electric light cannon and the star destroyer."


    "The fifth floor is the accommodation, training and living quarters for the crew of the battleship."


    "The sixth floor is also the accommodation area."


    "The seventh highest floor is the bridge that commands the battle of the entire ship, and it is also the control center of the Star Destroyer."


    Although he didn''t go into too much detail, Anse Wodos and others still listened with gusto. Some terms are very novel, such as "hangar", "ammunition depot" and "bridge", which should be words created by Wren, but It is easy to understand, and you can understand their meaning after a little thought.


    "Boss, are we going to the power room on the fourth floor?" Borch asked.


    "That''s right."


    Ren nodded with a smile.


    This bright and wide corridor is very long. After passing through more than ten forks and turns along the way, taking two elevators, it seemed like walking through a huge maze for almost ten minutes, and finally entered a hall with an area of ??several hundred square meters. Countless runes are inscribed on the walls, floor and ceiling, and each array of runes gathers in the middle of the hall, but the core is empty.


    It was the first time Borch came to this kind of place, like a countryman entering the city, he was very curious about everything he saw, and most Ultramarines also felt very strange.


    But Anse Woldas was all too familiar.


    This is the control room of the floating city!


    However, after careful observation, he found that there were still some differences between the "power room" and the control room of the floating city. The array of runes was denser, but the number of spells that could be cast was reduced. They no longer participated in attacks, but focused on protection and driving.


    "Everyone step back."


    Everyone stayed outside the power room, and through the glass, they saw Ren holding Iola''s core in and reaching the core of the rune array.


    He removed the outer case, revealing the crystal ball glowing dimly.


    Then suspended in mid-air for the final adjustments before installation, Raistlin''s figure also appeared to help him work together.


    After a while.


    Raistlin withdrew, leaving Rain alone.


    He took a deep breath, and the force field of his mind supported the core of Iola slowly rising, approaching the core position of the rune array little by little.


    Everyone outside held their breath.


    Finally, when the core of Iola moved to the middle of the power room, it trembled slightly, and then the originally dim crystal ball burst into light, as dazzling as the sun, making everyone watching subconsciously close their eyes, or It''s turning around.


    Boom!


    A not too loud roar rang in the ears, and when people opened their eyes again, they found that the core of Iola had been installed.


    It rotated slowly in mid-air, and a huge amount of energy spewed out, as if it were endless. It was injected into the rune array of the power room from a distance, and millions of runes were all lit up, and turbulent energy surged in the engraved lines , flowing into one after another magic pipeline, it flowed through the entire Star Destroyer in an instant.


    Almost at the same instant, everyone felt the changes around them.


    All the rune circles of the Star Destroyer are activated!


    The first is the space blockade, the teleportation spell cannot be used inside the battleship; then the body becomes lighter, and the anti-gravity field and floating spell take effect; then the imaginary gravity field also works, allowing everyone to stand firmly on the metal ground again.


    Then, people feel themselves going up, the Star Destroyer to be precise.


    "Successful!"


    Marius and the Ultramarines shouted excitedly.


    Suddenly the scene in front of them changed, and everyone found that they were teleported to another place, still inside the Star Destroyer, but the position became the highest point.


    This is a wide hall, which is as bright and tidy as other places in the battleship. The difference is that the walls and ceiling of the hall are transparent, so you can directly see the outside scene. There is a circular platform in the middle of the hall, on which is placed a silver-gray metal back chair, sitting on it, facing the bow of the starship.


    Everyone realized in their hearts that this should be the bridge that Ryan was talking about.


    Ren was already sitting on the big metal chair, raised his hand and made a gesture, and a semi-circular glass screen was raised under his feet, and lines of text and images were displayed on the screen.


    The text is constantly changing, and the images are constantly being refreshed.


    Everyone can''t understand.


    Gu Anxi Wo Dao Si approached the past and took a look. The text on the screen and the line of symbols engraved on the battleship armor were obviously of the same system, but he didn''t ask much.


    He is more concerned with this control center model.


    Those words and images present the status of the Star Destroyer very intuitively, and keep abreast of the changes of the Star Destroyer.


    "Ren, is this the console of the Star Destroyer?" Anse Wodao asked.


    "Yes, teacher."


    "It''s very creative, and it looks very useful." Anse Wodos nodded approvingly, "If you have time, you can share it with me. I''ll see if Wezeland Floating Void City can be transformed like this."


    Ren naturally agreed immediately.


    But he doesn''t think the Floating Void City can be transformed successfully, because he can do it, relying on the super computing power of the brain-splitting chip to collect the data into a system, and then present it on the screen through projection. Although this is only a relatively rough integrated platform, without a brain-splitting chip, only magic is impossible.


    "It''s up! It''s up!"


    Bolch called out, pointing to the outside of the bridge.


    The Ultramarines also kept watching. The armor of the Star Destroyer was lit up with strong lights, illuminating a large area, and the status of the hull could be seen clearly in the dark. The Star Destroyer was originally parked on the ground, but now it has left the ground, rising steadily, and its speed is getting faster and faster.


    The Star Destroyer, which was as heavy as a mountain, lifted off quickly as if it had no weight.


    Oloin''s eyes were very sharp, and he noticed that there was a nearly completely transparent force field outside the armor, which was not obvious in the night. After careful observation, he found that it was more than ten meters thick, which perfectly fit the shape of the Star Destroyer, covering the entire battleship. protection inside.


    "Is that the Star Destroyer''s protection spell?" Ouroin couldn''t help asking, feeling that this spell looked familiar.


    Anse Woldas saw it too.


    He originally thought that Ren would choose to arrange the "Weijiestri''s Arcane Barrier" like Wezelan to form a strong protective shield, and he could also release arcane fire to destroy the enemies inside.


    But this force field is obviously not an arcane enchantment.


    "Yes, Master."


    Ren introduced: "This is the ''resistance force field'' that I have improved many times. Through tens of thousands of nodes arranged on the shell of the Star Destroyer, the shape of the binding force field is powered by the core of Iola. The defensive power of the force field has been raised to the strength no less than that of ten-ring spells."


    Actually he wasn''t telling the whole truth.


    The strength of the Star Destroyer''s force field surpassed the arcane enchantment of Wee Jiescui, whether it was a physical attack or a magical attack, it was slightly better.


    Of course, this is also based on the fine control of the energy by the brain-splitting chip.


    He has studied this spell for many years. The power armor and the giant statue also use the resistance field. It has two advantages. One is to take into account physical and energy attacks, and the other is one-way protection, without interfering with attacks launched from the inside out. .


    These two advantages are more in line with the needs of the Star Destroyer than other ten-ring spells.


    The only downside to the resistance field is that it doesn''t have any attack ability, but it doesn''t need it to attack either.


    The two holy soul wizards were taken aback.


    Because Ren''s words meant that he had created a ten-ring spell. Although it could only be cast by relying on the core of Iola, it was also a real ten-ring spell!


    Anxi Wodas was quite relieved, and pondered: "You can give it a name."


    Ren thought for a while, and soon came up with an idea, and said, "How about calling it ''Augustus'' deflection force field''?"


    "Yes." Anse Wodos nodded, "I will record this spell in the Wezeland Great Library. As the first spell you invented, many people will be interested in learning it in the future."


    Ryan laughed.


    Apart from myself, I am afraid that there will be no second person who can learn it.


    At this time, the Star Destroyer has climbed to an altitude of thousands of meters, and it can look towards Gotham City in the distance to the south. The city is brightly lit. At night, I can''t see clearly.


    Several teams of holy gun knights took off in the city and rushed towards this side.


    Ren didn''t want to alarm too many people for the time being, so he raised his hand and tapped in front of his eyes. Immediately, the surface of the Star Destroyer was covered with an invisible force field and disappeared into the night.


    Anse Wodos couldn''t help nodding, with a look of admiration on his face.


    Invisibility!


    This is also one of the advantages of the small size of the Star Destroyer. The volume of the floating city is too large. Even the largest invisible force field cannot cover the entire floating city. At most, it can only create some clouds and light and shadows as camouflage, but it is easy Seen through by the enemy.


    The Star Destroyer continued to lift off, and the teams of Paladin Knights quickly lost their tracking targets.


    It didn''t take long for the Star Destroyer to penetrate the clouds.


    With a thought in Ren''s mind, the energy output of Iola''s core was increased to the maximum power, three big and four small, and the seven engines accelerated at full speed, spraying out a high-temperature flame flow hundreds of meters long.


    rumbling...


    It was as if the deafening thunderclap resounded high above the sky.


    The Star Destroyer broke through the air waves with its triangular blade-like bow, its flying speed soared, and it was flying fast above the clouds, and it was still accelerating without any sign of slowing down. The gun knight fled out of sight.


    Borch looked at the rapidly receding clouds below, and suddenly changed his color in horror, and said in surprise: "This is faster than my flight!"


    After a while, the Ultramarines were also surprised.


    The speed of the Star Destroyer is almost the same as that of the power armor, and it will soon surpass it.


    Anse Verdos and Oroin looked at each other.


    They have seen a lot of fast flying things, but they have never seen such a huge and heavy thing that can be so fast.


    It''s unbelievable!


    The Floating Void City can jump and quickly shuttle between planes, but the movement speed is not fast, it can even be said to be very slow, and the most common Griffin can catch up to the Floating Void City in flight. So in the battle, the floating city usually hovers and releases spells to attack the enemy, and at the same time resists the enemy''s attack with a protective barrier.


    Ren''s Star Destroyer is obviously not like this. Its flying speed alone can throw off most of the enemies, and it can also catch up with the fleeing target.


    In comparison, Floating Void City is as slow as a snail!


    In less than ten minutes, the Star Destroyer flew out of the range of the torchlight of the Goddess of Magic, and Gotham City, which was three hundred miles away, was no longer visible.


    "Boss, where are we going?" Sicarius asked curiously.


    "Sion Plateau." Ren replied with a smile.


    As soon as the words fell, the huge Star Destroyer suddenly trembled. The energy of the Iola Core accumulated to the peak and exploded instantly. With a loud bang, it disappeared from the sky without a trace in an instant, leaving only a circle of tumbling circles. void ripples.

 Chapter 872

    On the bridge, people watched the scene outside the Star Destroyer.


    The world suddenly darkened, and a star-like point of light appeared in the field of vision, which was then pulled into bright white lines by the highly distorted space-time, flying towards him quickly, and passing by both sides in an instant, as if entering a space-time tunnel .


    Obviously, the Star Destroyer has left the main material plane.


    Borch and the Ultramarines were not surprised. The Star Destroyer is Rennes'' floating city, and the floating city can jump, which is nothing more than normal.


    Only Anse Wodos and Ouroin saw the clue, glanced at each other, and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Ren, isn''t this a leap?"


    Anxi Wodas asked aloud. In fact, he had already guessed which spell it was, but he was not sure yet.


    Ren nodded and replied with a smile: "Teacher, the main way for Star Destroyers to travel between planes is ''transfer from another world''."


    really!


    The faces of the two holy soul wizards were stunned, it was really a teleportation from another world!


    Anse Wodos frowned, thinking that since Ren dared to choose the teleportation from another world, he must have solved its problem, and asked again: "How did you solve the disturbance of the void turbulence?"


    "Phasewalker." Ren said softly, "I have fused a demon soul of a phase mayfly."


    The old wizard understood immediately.


    The legendary element phase walker, this element is extremely rare, and not many people even know about it, but he knows the knowledge of phase walkers, but he has lived for more than a thousand years and has never encountered a phase mayfly. Combining phase walker with alien teleportation can indeed solve the problem of precise positioning in the void.


    Ou Luoyin also understood, and couldn''t help but enviously said: "Ren, your luck is too good."


    "Maybe Lady Luck looks more pleasing to me." Ren laughed.


    While the three were talking, the alien teleportation ended.


    The Star Destroyer broke away from the void, a large dark red sun shot into the bridge, and a huge dark sun hung in the sky, several times larger than the sun in the main material world, giving people a strong sense of oppression, it seems to be forever won''t fall.


    From the bridge, there is an endless desert, hot and desolate, with no signs of life as far as the eye can see.


    "Plane of the setting sun!"


    A few Ultramarines called out, and they had followed Rennes.


    "This is the ''Broken Sun''..." Ou Luoyin sighed, "It is said that there was a battle of gods on this plane, and Anser, the god of the scorching sun, fell here."


    Anse Verdos was also watching the desert.


    But he was more concerned about another matter. The Star Destroyer teleported to the plane of the setting sun, obviously using this plane as a springboard to bypass the endless sea between the new continent and the old continent. Otherwise, Lei En can be teleported directly to the Thane Plateau.


    Next, the Star Destroyer will teleport again.


    Anse Wodos watched as Ryan stretched out his hand to operate on the screen in front of him. As Ryan tapped on a conspicuous engine image, multiple data on the screen were refreshed like a waterfall.


    The Star Destroyer, which was still flying at high speed, trembled slightly, and he heard the sound of huge energy flowing.


    The alien teleportation has begun!


    Anse Wodos counted silently in his heart, and when he had just counted to thirty, the field of vision outside the bridge turned into distorted rays of light again.


    Thirty seconds!


    Strictly speaking, less than half a minute.


    Anse Woldas could no longer keep calm, it was too fast!


    The transition time of the floating city is different. From start to completion, the longest time is ten minutes, depending on the quality and volume of the floating city. The difference in the transition circle in the floating city, the current space and plane, these factors will also affect the speed of the transition.


    At present, the fastest transition is the "Alastriol" floating city of the Duke of Silver Star, which is the former Naxus. Because it is the smallest floating city, it has shrunk at the beginning of the design, so the transition is the fastest, but It also takes three and a half minutes.


    Ryan''s Star Destroyer only takes half a minute, seven times faster!


    The Star Destroyer can also fly at an extremely fast speed, which makes its maneuverability much higher than that of the Floating Void City, and the two are not at the same level at all.


    If the two sides fight, the Floating Void City is the target of the Star Destroyer.


    Conversely, Floating Void City couldn''t hit the Star Destroyer, so it could only be beaten unilaterally.


    No matter how strong the shield is, it will eventually be breached. Anxi Wodas seemed to see the scene of the Star Destroyer blasting through the barrier of the floating city and falling in the sky.


    "Is the era of the floating city coming to an end?"


    At this moment, Anse Wo Daosi''s concept was shaken, and Ouroin also meant the same thing, and became silent.


    Soon, the alien teleportation ended.


    The Star Destroyer leaped out of the void, and what came into view was endless plateaus and mountains. The Ultramarines are familiar with this place, and the Sain Plateau has arrived.


    It was not long before dawn on the Sain Plateau, and it was still morning.


    Today''s weather is fine, and you can see far away. Mount Gragul is more than a hundred miles ahead, and Karanos at the foot of the mountain is already far away.


    The Star Destroyer could not remain invisible during the teleportation process. After the teleportation was over, Ren turned on the invisible force sound again, slowed down and flew towards Kalanos, and it took only a few minutes to reach the sky above Kalanos. Despite the invisible force field, some people in the city still noticed the huge mass of the Star Destroyer hanging in the sky, as well as the sound of the engine roaring.


    "Kerstakin, McGonna."


    Ren''s voice suddenly sounded in the sky of Kharanos, and the dwarves and barbarians in the city raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    Two figures ran out from the main castle of Kalanos, one tall and one short, both wearing heavy armor.


    A year ago, Kerstakin was transferred back to the Old Continent from Gotham City by Ren to serve as the city lord of Karanos. McGona was originally the patriarch of a barbarian tribe by the "Tianchi Lake", and he voluntarily surrendered and swore allegiance on the day Renn arrived in the duchy.


    Ren confirmed that there was no problem with his loyalty, his strength had reached the legendary high level, and his mind was flexible and capable, so he was sent to Karanos to serve as Costakin''s deputy to manage the barbarians in Karanos.


    The two ran out of the main castle and saw Ren falling from the sky at a glance.


    "boss!"


    "My lord duke!"


    Kerstakin and McGona quickly half-kneeled down to salute, and the battalion commander of the Paladin Knights stationed in Karanos also rushed over.


    Ren ordered: "You each bring two thousand dwarves and barbarian warriors, assemble within ten minutes, and follow me immediately."


    "Yes!" The two received the order loudly, and then walked away quickly.


    The whole of Kharanos moved.


    In less than ten minutes, more than 4,000 dwarves and barbarians put on their armor and weapons, and gathered in the square in front of the main castle. People''s faces were full of excitement. Today''s sudden assembly was obviously about to go to battle, but they were also a little puzzled. Who was the target of the attack? how to go


    Kerstakin returned to Rennes and reported, "Everyone is here."


    Ren nodded.


    At this time, a strong sense of oppression appeared above the head, it seemed that it was getting closer and closer, a mountain was pressing down on him, and the dwarves and barbarians raised their heads, most of them didn''t see anything, but the sense of oppression It''s real, and it''s getting stronger.


    Kerstakin is the king of the hill, even though his eyesight is not top-notch, he finally saw through the invisible force field as the Star Destroyer approached.


    "Moradin on top!"


    Kerstakin screamed, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t stop shouting excitedly and tremblingly: "What is this?"


    McGuona saw it too, and his eyes were suddenly dull, his body was stiff, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Ren smiled faintly, and did not remove the invisible force field to let the Star Destroyer show up in front of everyone. He controlled the Star Destroyer to stop a hundred meters above the ground, opened the gates of the hangars on both sides, and extended the thick armor to the ground as a pedal, ordered: "Get on board!"


    The four thousand dwarves and barbarian warriors hesitated. In their eyes, the doors of the two hangars seemed to be opened out of nowhere, leading to an unknown space.


    Kerstakin and McGona couldn''t wait, took the lead and ran into the hangar, and shouted back: "What are you waiting for, come up!"


    People hurried aboard the Star Destroyer, filling both hangars halfway.


    Two bangs.


    The gate of the hangar was closed, and under the surprised eyes of the residents on the ground, they felt that a huge object was lifted into the sky above their heads, and quickly disappeared.


    Kerstakin visited everywhere in the hangar, every detail made his eyes shine, but unfortunately the passage gates leading to other places are closed, with a touch of hands, hundreds of years of experience in the rune lords know that these The metal gate is so thick that it cannot be opened at all.


    Just when he was at a loss, he was suddenly teleported to a bright and spacious room.


    Also with McGuona.


    When they saw Rennes and the scene outside the bridge, they were stunned.


    Costa King Kong was about to scream, and glanced at the two human wizards beside Ren, recognized their identities, swallowed his voice abruptly, and quickly saluted: "I have seen Master Anxi, I have seen Oroin Grandmaster."


    When McGuona heard these two names, his legs gave way and he almost fell to his knees.


    Only then did he notice that there were more than a hundred Ultramarines wearing power armor around him, and he couldn''t help trembling, not daring to say a word.


    The two holy soul wizards responded briefly to the King of the Hill''s greeting, then turned their attention back to the Star Destroyer, and Ren started the teleportation again.


    Boom!


    The Star Destroyer traveled through the void, and returned to the main material world in an instant. This time, the destination of the teleportation was very close, and it did not open the invisible force field, and landed directly into a long and narrow valley. When the Star Destroyer descended to a certain height, the surrounding scene changed, breaking through a huge obscuring force field, and seeing the whole picture of the canyon.


    The Ultramarines are all too familiar with this place, this is the Fort Vajra base.


    On the playground outside the fortress, five companies, six companies, seven companies, eight companies, and four companies, a total of 240 Ultramarines have assembled.


    They don''t have power armor yet, and they''re already riding their own Charmanders.


    There is also the 78th and 90th Battalion of the Holy Gun Knights. Two thousand holy gun knights rode bronze galloping horses and stood in line on the playground.


    Although they had been notified by Rennes in advance, they saw the Star Destroyer descending from the sky, covering the sky and blocking the sun above the canyon, as if they had suddenly entered the night, and their expressions were all very exciting, sluggish, shocked, absent-minded, etc. , Opened his mouth and couldn''t close it.


    The huge pressure of the Star Destroyer made the Blazing Dragon and the Bronze Galloping Horse panic, let out a roar, and the formation was chaotic and almost lost control.


    The canyon playground is too small for a Star Destroyer.


    Ren controlled it to hang in the air, opened the other two hangars, and ordered loudly: "Come up."


    The Star Destroyer has a total of four hangars. If you don''t count the mounts, it can carry at most an extraordinary army of tens of thousands of people. Four companies of Ultramarines and Fire Dragons, two thousand Paladin Knights and bronze galloping horses just filled the two hangars.


    After picking up the army, the Star Destroyer immediately lifted off and accelerated towards the north.


    on the bridge.


    Marius already knew who Ren''s target was.


    Today on the Sain Plateau, there is only one tribe that has not been conquered, and that is the Mataki tribe located in the northwest of the plateau.


    Among the many barbarian branches, the Matake barbarians are not the most talented, but they are more productive than other barbarians, have a large population, and just occupy the best land on the plateau, adjacent to the resource-rich Death Forest , After hundreds of years of accumulation, the territory has been gradually expanded, covering nearly one-fifth of the entire plateau.


    It is even rumored that the Mataki tribe also controls a part of the Forest of Death.


    Even though it was only the periphery of the Forest of Death, it was still amazing. Before the rise of the Macragges, the Mataki were the strongest tribe on the plateau.


    In order to attack the Mataki tribe, Marius had been making plans for the past few months, and just as he was about to report to Ren, he was interrupted by the news that the Iola Core had already been made.


    Now it seems that his plan is useless.


    Boom!


    There was another void shock that resounded through the sky, and the Star Destroyer disappeared high in the sky. The legion in the hangar could not see the scene outside, but felt a vibration.


    And the people on the bridge have already seen a city located among the mountains.


    The "Bakhalu" city of the Matangi savages!


    In terms of size and population, Bakhalu is the largest city on the plateau, larger than Karanos, which was built just over a year ago. Its geographical location is excellent, it is located in a huge depression between six high mountains, the towering mountain is a natural city wall, and there is only one exit as the city gate on the east side, the terrain is steep, and there is a thousand-meter-long road outside the city gate. The slope is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    The Star Destroyer jumped out of the void and appeared in the sky dozens of miles east of Bakhalu.


    Ren didn''t reactivate the invisible force field, and flew towards Bakhalu majesticly, while slowing down his flight speed.


    Such a huge movement immediately alarmed the barbarians in the city.


    woo woo woo...


    The loud horn sounded, and chaos broke out in the whole city. The savages fled screaming and hid in houses and bunkers. Some people stood still and looked at the giant flying from the sky with pale faces. They wanted to escape but found that their hands and feet couldn''t move. .


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    "Clan people, take off with me and shoot down this thing!"


    On each of the six peaks outside the city of Bakhalu, a large group of barbarians took off on venom dragons, and their number soon exceeded a thousand, spreading their wings and covering the sky. The leader was an extremely strong barbarian, exuding rock-like muscles, exuding the aura of a holy rank powerhouse.


    He rode on the back of a mature green dragon, held high a heavy sword, and led the group of flying dragons to face the speeding Star Destroyer fearlessly!

 Chapter 873

    On the bridge, everyone looked at the group of flying dragons flying towards them with strange expressions and even a hint of pity.


    Marius pointed to the barbarian on the green dragon and said, "My lord, he is the chief of the Mataki tribe, and his name is Kaimansh."


    "The strength is very good, but the brain is not very good." Ryan commented indifferently.


    Marius smiled wryly in his heart.


    Kaimansh''s strength is more than good. He was promoted to the holy rank more than 500 years ago. Since the rise of the Mataki tribe, he has been the patriarch. He dominates the small half of the Sain Plateau. He is the strongest barbarian on the plateau. no opponent.


    A few years ago, I didn''t even have the qualifications to speak in front of Kaimansh.


    Measured by the level of a human transcendent, Kaimansh must have exceeded level 25. Even if he is now a holy rank powerhouse and has a set of specially customized power armor, Marius dare not say that he will be able to defeat Kaimansh. Mansh.


    Barbarians have always spoken with their fists and don''t like to use their brains. As long as they see an enemy, no matter how strong they are, they will rush to fight without fear.


    Kaimansh has never been defeated on the plateau, and he has long been accustomed to this style.


    It was also the first time that the Star Destroyer appeared in the world. Kaimansh naturally didn''t recognize it, and he must have seen that the Star Destroyer was extremely powerful, but he had no way out. For the sake of his tribe and Bakhalu, he had to take the lead in charging.


    This time, Kaimansh is destined to kick the iron plate.


    But Marius has no regrets, for Gilliman to wake up, Kaimansh must die! And the sooner the better, so that the Mataki tribe can surrender faster, reduce unnecessary casualties, and provide more power of faith for the gods.


    "Come on!"


    "Brothers, shoot down this iron lump with me!"


    "In order to reproduce the glory of the dragon, and for the great mother of the dragon, please bless me with Tiasis!"


    Kaimansh''s roar echoed across the sky.


    The barbarian on the back of more than a thousand venomous dragons responded loudly, shouting the honorable name of the mother of dragons, Tiasis, his eyes were filled with blood, and he entered a berserk state, emitting a faint dark red mist from his body. The flying dragon pulled out a thick spear from its rucksack and held it in its hand, ready to throw it.


    Ren and the others were not surprised when they heard Tiasis''s name.


    It is no secret that the Mataki tribe has served the Mother of Dragons for many years. Marius also reported it before.


    Ren turned his head and glanced at Borch next to him. This guy was also a follower of Tiasis.


    The two holy soul wizards also noticed it.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Borch suddenly became stressed, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he reluctantly explained: "Boss, I just believe in Dragon Mother habitually, and I am not a fanatic. I can only be regarded as a superficial believer. Prayed."


    "If you still want to continue messing with me, you''d better convert to a good god." Ren''s tone was light, but the weight in his words was very heavy.


    A look of embarrassment appeared on the golden three-headed dragon''s face.


    Although he is only a shallow believer, he has believed in Tiasis for nearly four hundred years. It is not easy to change the habits of his life. If he does not believe in Dragon Mother, which god will he believe in? But Ren was still staring at him, and the eyes of the two holy soul wizards made him suffocate even more.


    Before Borch could answer, Ren moved his eyes away, reached out and quickly operated on the screen.


    At this time the Star Destroyer was less than fifteen miles away from Bakhaloo.


    Kaimansh rode the green dragon forward and entered the range of the main gun of the Star Destroyer, but Ren did not choose to activate the main gun, but activated thirty-two secondary guns.


    Each secondary gun is a reinforced electro-optical cannon, and it is double-linked, allowing up to sixty electro-optical cannons to fire in salvo.


    Powered by the Titan Furnace, the Lightning Cannon is more powerful and has a longer range.


    Rennes designed a firepower system for the Star Destroyer, which is integrated and controlled by eight brain-distributed chips. Attack.


    buzz buzz...


    The armor plates on both sides of the Star Destroyer were opened at the same time, sixteen spherical turrets were pushed out, and the turrets rotated rapidly, aiming both barrels forward.


    There are also eight electro-optic cannons on the upper armor and the bottom, and the barrels of the guns also rotate to aim at the enemies flying from a distance.


    The shape of the Star Destroyer is like a triangle, and the edges on both sides become wider and wider from the bow to the rear, so each electro-optical cannon installed on the side has a sufficient firing angle, and can salvo the same target in front. In the same way, the thickness of the Star Destroyer is also thicker as it goes backwards, and the electro-optical cannons on the two sides above can also attack the frontal targets together.


    If it is an enemy that appears on the side, half of the electro-optical cannons can fire.


    The only weak point is the area facing the engine at the rear of the Star Destroyer. Only four electro-optical cannons installed on the upper and lower edges can be fired. The firepower is not sufficient, but the high-temperature flames emitted by the engine itself are terrifying. The lethality can almost burn everything to ashes, and ordinary enemies dare not approach at all.


    Moreover, with the maneuverability of the Star Destroyer, as long as it turns slightly, it can expose the enemies behind to more electro-optical cannons to gain a firing angle.


    At this moment, the Titan Furnace on the third floor was running at full capacity, and a huge amount of energy surged out.


    The electro-optic cannon has three firing modes.


    Rennes chose the most powerful "cannonball" mode, shooting energy out at once to produce an explosion.


    On the sixty-four long barrels, the array of Titan runes lit up.


    A glaring flash of light condensed from the black muzzle, and as more and more energy was charged, thick currents burst out, flickering at high frequencies, so bright that people couldn''t look directly at it. From afar, the hull of the Star Destroyer is dotted with blobs of light.


    Kaimansh sensed great danger.


    The green dragon under him was also very keen. The giant dragon''s natural instinct of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages told him that he could not fly any further and must stay away from this metal fortress, so he subconsciously slowed down his flying speed.


    "accelerate!"


    "Rush up to me!"


    Kaimansh noticed the shrinking of the mount, and pinched the green dragon''s neck with both legs. The green dragon let out the same dragon roar in pain, and was forced to accelerate forward.


    But Kaimansh did not blindly charge without thinking, and turned around and shouted: "Spread out! Be careful of the enemy''s spells!"


    The group of flying dragons dispersed immediately, distanced themselves from each other, and flew towards the target in a safe formation.


    The distance between the two sides in the air shortened rapidly.


    Soon, Kaimansh and Green Dragon entered the range of the electric light cannon, but Ren didn''t fire immediately, but slowed down the charging a little bit, extending the charging time that could have been completed in ten seconds at the fastest by one hour. times, keep ready to fire at any time.


    Everyone on the bridge held their breath, staring at the approaching enemy without blinking.


    The dragon wings vibrated and the wind howled.


    Ten seconds later, most of the venom dragons were within range, and Kaimansh''s green dragon was less than three kilometers away from the Star Destroyer, which is very close for a giant dragon.


    The charge of the electro-optical cannon has also reached its limit.


    "Fire."


    Ren whispered something, the voice was not loud, as if he was talking to himself, but everyone on the bridge heard it.


    Almost at the same time, thirty-two double-connected electro-optical cannons fired a huge mass of electro-optic light.


    The next moment, people heard the deafening cannon.


    rumbling...


    Sixty-four light-emitting electric cannonballs streaked across the sky like lightning, and hit the target in an instant. The first to bear the brunt was Kaimansh and his green dragon, who were under the special care of Rennes. The eight groups of electric lights focused fire from different angles, and all of them hit him and the green dragon.


    boom!


    The power of each electroluminescent cannonball is equivalent to a nine-ring spell. The moment it hits the enemy, it explodes, and countless energies and lightning burst out.


    The hard and magic-resistant dragon scales collapsed after resisting for less than half a second.


    It''s just that the legendary high-level green dragon turned into flesh and blood in the sky, its screams were drowned in the sound of the explosion, and it dissipated with the wind just like its life.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    The rest of the electro-optic cannonballs fall into the group of venom flying dragons behind, and each shot does not repeat the attack. As if it has been precisely calculated, it bombards the enemy evenly. The lightning, high temperature and shock waves generated by the explosion strive to attack the most enemies and achieve the highest kill efficiency.


    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    Dozens of explosions in one second were almost stacked together, and each explosion was like a firework in the sky, spreading in all directions, and affecting the flying dragons and barbarians within a range of more than 100 meters. From the ground, this scene was magnificent. For the spectacular.


    However, the barbarians in it feel like a nightmare.


    They and the Venom Mutalisk simply cannot defend against the attack.


    If it was bombed in the middle, it would be wiped out in an instant, no corpse left but no pain. Even if they were not shot, as long as they were brushed aside by the electric cannonball, a lightning bolt, a ray of electric fire or a shock wave, most of the barbarians and Venom Dragons would die on the spot.


    Only a few survived, but they also fell down with serious injuries.


    A salvo ends.


    It was only the first wave of fire, and more than 70% of the flying dragon cavalry of the Mataki tribe, who had been on the plateau for hundreds of years, had been bombarded and killed.


    The remaining dragon cavalry were lucky and flew on the edge of the formation.


    But they were gutted, before the barbarians could react, most of the surviving Venom Wyverns lost control, screaming and fleeing like headless flies. Some of the barbarians tried to regain control of their mounts, but were thrown off by the wyvern in a frenzy.


    "Run away!"


    The flying dragon cavalry shouted in despair, but it was already too late.


    The secondary gun of the Star Destroyer fired again. In this round of attack, Rennes switched to the "continuous fire" mode. The muzzle fired a bunch of lightning bolts, and one barrel could fire five bolts of lightning every second. The frequency was as fast as It is difficult to see with the naked eye, and each bolt of lightning is equivalent to a five-ring spell.


    The firepower system automatically locks on the target, and many muzzles fire while fine-tuning the angle.


    Boom boom boom...


    In just a few seconds, the dense electric beams wiped out the remaining dragon cavalry, and there was not a single venom dragon alive in the sky.


    Shouts of panic resounded in Bakhalu City.


    Tens of thousands of Mataki were stupefied. They couldn''t believe their eyes. The most powerful dragon cavalry of the tribe was killed as soon as they attacked, and they didn''t even touch the enemy.


    Some Matangi savages rubbed their eyes or their heads, thinking they were dreaming, without even realizing it.


    "How can this be?"


    "Great Dragon Mother, please bless your people!"


    The self-confidence of the Mataki tribe suddenly collapsed, and the whole city was in chaos. Some people turned around and ran to escape, some hid in the basement of their homes and did not want to take another look at the sound of battle, and some shouted loudly and organized their clansmen to defend the city to resist.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Look, everyone, the patriarch is still alive!" A barbarian seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw, pointing in the direction of the Star Destroyer and shouting loudly.


    On the bridge, everyone except Ren was shocked by the terrifying firepower of the Star Destroyer.


    Anse Woldas couldn''t help admiring in his heart.


    As the founder of the Modus faction, he specializes in spell power, and he can see the subtlety of the two rounds of electro-optical cannon fire better than anyone else.


    Accurate, fast and decisive!


    It was as if each electro-optical cannon was operated by one person, and the sixty-four people worked together, but they worked together as if they were one person, making the most accurate judgment instantly, without the slightest hesitation or delay, and without wasting any fire power. Increase the killing efficiency to the highest level and maximize the battle results.


    This is simply art!


    Anse Wodoss was a little intoxicated.


    Regardless of the ten-ring spell, the attack power of the Star Destroyer is much stronger than that of the Wezeland Floating Void City, and the attack efficiency is even worse.


    The attack method of the Star Destroyer is very simple. The essence of both the main gun and the auxiliary gun is "electric light rays". It''s just that the way of sensing and using them is different. But the Star Destroyer has achieved the ultimate, which is much better than those fancy spells in the Floating Void City. .


    And isn''t this exactly the spellcasting philosophy of the Modu school!


    Anse Wodos took a look at Ren, and felt quite relieved. He was indeed his most proud student. Although Ren practiced the Mordu concept in a different way, the results were better than any Modu wizard. Even himself You should be ashamed of yourself.


    Others present didn''t think so much, they only had one thought: Star Destroyer is too strong!


    "Caymansh!"


    Marius suddenly called out.


    A tall figure flew out from the exploding flesh and blood of the green dragon. It was Kaimansh, the patriarch of the Mataki tribe.


    The decorations and leather armor on his body were all blown away, and his naked body was bloody and bloody, and he was recovering rapidly. There were only two things left in his body, one was the heavy sword in his hand, and the other was a A fiery red mask on the face.


    There are pieces of dragon scales on this red mask, exuding a powerful red dragon breath.


    "Roar!"


    Kaimansh, who jumped into the air, let out a dragon roar, and the huge fire elemental energy gathered, and a layer of dragon scales appeared on his skin. At the same time, his body swelled to a height of three meters, his body condensed into a pair of red armor, his fingers turned into dragon claws, and a thick dragon tail grew from his back, like a giant humanoid dragon.


    Oroin said in a deep voice: "Dragon sacrifice mask!"


    Ren also reacted.


    Kaimansh is a member of the Dragon Worship Cult, and his status must not be low, otherwise he would not have a dragon sacrifice mask made of the dragon soul of an ancient red dragon.


    Eight electro-optical cannons locked on the target during Kaimansh''s transformation, and fired a volley at him. Eight straight electro-optic rays hit the target, and the dragon-shaped armor was almost pierced, but at the critical moment, flames erupted under Kaimansh''s feet , swept the whole body, and disappeared in the air in a blink of an eye.


    In the next second, Kaimansh in the half-human half-dragon form appeared above the Star Destroyer, brandishing a giant sword, and charged towards the highest bridge.


    In the eyes of the people on the bridge, the extremely violent Kaimansh came straight towards him, and his color suddenly changed.


    Only Ren remained calm and continued to operate on the screen.

 Chapter 874

    "kill!"


    Kaimansh roared loudly, containing a frightening unparalleled dragon power. The big sword in his hand ignited raging flames, and the blade was made of lava.


    With a swing of the sword, the sword light soared to tens of meters long.


    Boom!


    The huge sword light hit the bridge, and there was a shocking explosion.


    A layer of invisible and transparent force field emerged, seemingly fragile, like a piece of paper that could be easily pierced. However, all the power of Kaimansh''s sword bombarded the force field, and it sank two or three times. meter, shaking like a wave.


    But that''s all.


    Blades, flames, shock waves, all damages were bounced or deflected by the force field, and they could no longer move half a step forward, and they were still half the distance from the Star Destroyer''s armor.


    The ripples on the force field subsided in an instant, and the depression was propped up again, and the Star Destroyer was intact.


    The people on the bridge breathed a sigh of relief.


    They were not worried about their own safety. There were three holy soul wizards and two Ultramarines wearing power armor. Kaimansh would definitely die if he broke in. Their concern was that the bridge would be destroyed, crashing the newly built Star Destroyer.


    Kaimansh couldn''t help but froze all over. He couldn''t believe that his strongest blow, which was enough to kill a holy man with a single sword, failed to break through the protection of this metal fortress.


    The eyes under the Dragon Priest''s mask glared at the people inside the bridge through the deflecting force field and the glass wall.


    Then, he saw clearly what the enemy looked like.


    "Imperial man!"


    "Holy Soul Wizard! This is a floating city!"


    In the past two years, the empire has aggressively invaded the Sain Plateau, apparently preparing to unify the plateau. As the overlord on the plateau, Kaimansh is naturally unwilling to be captured without a fight. He has made a lot of resistance preparations and secretly collected information. He knows that the mastermind behind the scenes is Rein Augustus, the imperial consul, and Macragge who followed Rein People, those mighty Ultramarines.


    When the Star Destroyer appeared just now, Kaimansh wondered if it was an Imperial.


    Now it''s finally confirmed.


    He recognized at a glance that the young human sitting on the metal chair in the middle was Rein Augustus, the consul of the empire.


    Kaimansh also recognized the two old wizards with special images next to Rennes.


    Anse Verdos and Euroin!


    Not only did the imperial consul control the floating city to personally attack the Mataki tribe, but he also brought along two of the most powerful holy soul wizards, as well as a large number of Ultramarines!


    "The Mataki tribe is finished."


    "Run away!"


    That was the first thought that came to Kaimansh''s mind.


    The status of the patriarch and the dignity of the strong for hundreds of years did not allow him to bow his head to a human being and become a vassal, but he was also unwilling to be buried with the tribe. He had already prepared the way to leave the tribe and flee.


    But as soon as the thought of running away came up, he heard lightning screaming in his ears, and his vision was filled with countless lightning lights, and he couldn''t see anything.


    The Star Destroyer counterattack arrived at the same time.


    rumbling...


    The eight twin electro-optical cannons installed on the upper layer of the Star Destroyer''s armor quickly rotated and adjusted the angle when Kaimansh approached the bridge, locked on the target and fired immediately.


    Four electro-optical cannons fired eight thick laser beams, and the other four were in burst mode. Lightning beams shot at high frequency from different angles, and the frequency far exceeded the limit of the human brain, bombarding Kaimansh''s body like splashing water. He drowned.


    Kaimansh was blown up and lost control of his body.


    But no matter which direction he deviates from, the firepower of the electro-optical cannon follows him like a shadow, always firmly locking on the target, and never misses a single attack.


    Amid a series of explosions, the dragon-shaped armor could only withstand it for less than three seconds before collapsing.


    Kaimansh''s body was exposed, with red dragon scales appearing on his skin, but he was smashed to pieces after only holding on for one breath, and his flesh and blood splashed out, and was vaporized by Gao Man''s electric light in an instant, revealing the thick bones and internal organs in his body.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Kaimansh screamed, but could do nothing.


    The Star Destroyer''s firepower was too intense.


    Each laser beam is equivalent to a seven- to eight-ring spell, and each bolt of lightning is no less than a five-ring spell. There are dozens of attacks and fires every second. Such an attack frequency far exceeds the limit of the human body, which is not unusual at all. The means can be resisted.


    With such terrible fire suppression, no escape method can be used, and it can only become a living target.


    Kaimansh is a barbarian swordsman who doesn''t know any spells.


    The Dragon Priest Mask allowed him to possess part of the innate ability of the ancient red dragon, but he was not a real spellcaster after all, and his mind was blank after being bombarded by the electro-optic cannon, leaving only the instinct to scream.


    In less than ten seconds of bombardment from the naval guns, Kaimansh had been blown away from the bridge and into the attack angle of the secondary guns on the side of the Star Destroyer.


    The four closest dual electro-optical cannons just happened to be fully charged and locked onto the target.


    Ren, who was sitting on the bridge, tapped the screen lightly.


    In an instant, eight electroluminescent cannonballs hit Kaimansh at the same time.


    Boom!


    The patriarch of the barbarians exploded in the air, turning into fragments of flesh and blood all over the sky, and then swept by countless lightning bursts, the flesh and blood were reduced to ashes, and there was no trace of existence.


    There was silence on the bridge.


    Marius looked at Ren who had not moved in his chair, and was a little complicated while marveling at the firepower of the Star Destroyer. Over the past few hundred years, Kaimansh has been like a mountain pressing down on the hearts of all barbarians, including myself, who can only look up to Kaimansh.


    Today, such a powerful Kaimansh died, and he died so aggrieved!


    From the beginning to the end, Ren just sat on the chair and tapped his fingers a few times, as if he didn''t kill a holy-level powerhouse who had been on the plateau for many years, it was as easy as killing a chicken.


    "Star Destroyer!"


    "This is the Star Destroyer!"


    Not only Marius, Kerstakin, McGona, and Borch, but also more than 6,000 dwarves and barbarians in the hangar. After the battle started, they saw the outside world through the huge projection on the hangar wall. battle.


    Everyone was shocked by the powerful firepower of the Star Destroyer, and the way of Kaimansh''s death had a strong impact on their hearts. The bridge and four hangars were completely silent.


    It wasn''t until a few seconds later that there was a burst of cheers, but most people were still in a daze.


    "sharp!"


    The two holy soul wizards looked at each other.


    They didn''t forget that the Star Destroyer''s main gun hadn''t fired yet, but the power displayed by the secondary gun alone was enough to compete with the floating city.


    Ren suddenly raised his hand and poked into a small random door that was opened briefly. When he pulled it back, he held a fiery red mask in his hand.


    "Dragon sacrifice mask!" Borch''s eyes lit up.


    Although Kaimansh died terribly and had no power to fight back, he could still see the power of this dragon sacrifice mask. The main material for making it was the dragon soul of an ancient red dragon, and the mask was safe during the shelling Lossless, it must be a legendary magic item.


    The Dragon Sacrifice Mask is a sacred object of the Dragon Cult, each of which is at least epic level, and possesses some of the abilities of the dragon during his lifetime, including spells.


    Legendary dragon priest masks are even rarer.


    Ren took a second look and threw the red dragon mask into the nebula ring.


    The Star Destroyer continued to fly towards Bakhalu, slowed down, and soon the entire city was within range, hovering in the sky, about three kilometers away from the city gate. All the barbarians in Bakhalu City saw the scene where the patriarch was shot, and now they were in a mess, running around the city with their heads in their arms.


    Bakhalu is located between six peaks, the only city gate is on the east side, and a tall city wall with a length of one thousand meters was built with huge stones.


    Below the city wall is a mountain slope of several thousand meters. There are layers of fortifications on the slope. Hundreds of bunkers, towers, and ballistas occupy the commanding heights.


    The Mataki tribe also domesticated Venom Wyverns to defend against enemies in the sky.


    If an attack on Bakhalu is launched from the ground, the attacker must pay a huge price.


    But all of this is useless in front of the Star Destroyer.


    The Mataki people also knew this. Only a few barbarians hid behind the battlements on the city wall, looking out at the behemoth in the sky; the fortifications outside the city were also abandoned, and there was no one there.


    Barbarians swarmed behind the city gates, shouting for the guards to open, trying to flee from Bakhalu.


    However, for some reason, the city gate remained closed.


    The city wall, originally intended to protect the tribe, has now become a hindrance to the Mataki people, keeping more than 200,000 barbarians trapped in the city, waiting to die.


    The Star Destroyer hovered in the sky and did not launch an attack immediately.


    Ren looked down at the barbarians running around like headless chickens in the city, searched around, and then asked aloud: "Marius, didn''t you say that the Mataki tribe has two holy rank powerhouses? Is it? Where is the other one?"


    "My lord, in addition to Kaimansh, Matake has a high priest."


    Marius replied: "This high priest has a very high status, but his identity is mysterious. He is not in the tribe most of the time, and he may not be here today."


    "Perhaps escaped," put in Kerstakin.


    This guess has been recognized by everyone.


    Kaimansh was so strong that he was killed by the Star Destroyer. Seeing that the situation was not good, the high priest didn''t dare to show his face in front of the Star Destroyer unless he was tired of work.


    Marius said again: "The high priest has another identity, she is the spouse of Kaimansh."


    "Female barbarian?" Borch looked surprised, "What is her occupation?"


    Barbarians, regardless of gender, are naturally brave. The strength of men and women below the legendary level is similar, but the gap gradually widens after reaching the legendary level. The stronger the strength, the higher the proportion of men. Most of the barbarians promoted to the holy rank are men. Females are extremely rare.


    "I don''t know either." Marius shook his head and said with a strange expression, "But one thing is for sure, the High Priest of Matake has the ability to cast spells."


    Everyone was surprised now.


    Barbarians are naturally brave and strong, and as long as they are adults, they are equivalent to a first-class transcendent human, but this is obtained with the ability to cast spells. Every barbarian is born without elemental affinity. Even if a few become spellcasters, it is the result of acquired chance Yes, the spellcasting level is very low.


    The Ultramarines inherited their affinity for the element of lightning from Ren, who tried to make them master meditation, but to no avail.


    Even the Ultimate Warrior with the best spellcasting talent is only at the level of a high-level wizard.


    A barbarian holy caster is simply unheard of!


    An idea immediately popped up in everyone''s minds, the high priest of the Mataki tribe was not a barbarian, but a disguised form of another race.


    "This is impossible!"


    Borch immediately shouted: "She must not be a barbarian." He rolled his eyes and guessed: "It is probably a giant dragon."


    "It was hit by you." Ren suddenly replied.


    His eyes stopped on a large stone house not far from the city gate.


    This should be a small temple of the Mataki people, which enshrines the statue of Tiasis, the mother of dragons. His appearance is a giant dragon with five heads, and the colors are different, representing red, Five color dragons of green, blue, black and white.


    But Ren''s attention was not on the statue of Dragon Mother. The all-seeing eye penetrated the wall and stone slabs and saw a wide basement under the temple.


    A tall female barbarian stood in a rune circle, holding a huge orb in both hands, singing loudly, the orb burst into misty light, the magic circle under her feet vibrated, and the complex runes lit up one after another. Get up, inject a huge amount of energy into the void, and send it to a distant place.


    Renn saw at a glance that she was not a human, but a female ancient green dragon!


    Because of the distance and the thick rocky soil, the voice of all things could barely hear some dragon voice syllables she uttered: "Great..., Agnes calls to you... here, please... ...Mataki...the enemy in the sky..."


    Ren is not proficient in dragon language, and he can''t understand it clearly.


    He immediately controlled the Star Destroyer and prepared to fire, blasting the green dragon to death through the ground directly, but after careful observation, he had a thought and let the activated electric light cannon go out.


    The statue of the Dragon Mother in the temple remained motionless. Carefully distinguishing the runes at the feet of the green dragon, it was obviously a super-long-distance teleportation array. From this, it can be inferred that what she was calling was not the saint of Tiasis, the mother of dragons. The avatar should be another powerful existence.


    The Green Dragon, the Dragon Cult, and the Mataki tribe are adjacent to the Forest of Death...


    The target of her summoning is about to emerge¡ª¡ª


    Zhanqing, the king of green dragons!


    This notorious green dragon in the last era once destroyed an elven kingdom. Living in this era, he has long been a primordial dragon and has become Tiasis''s most powerful electorate in the mortal world, as well as the most famous dragon in the world. One of the dragons.


    For more than a thousand years, Zhan Qing hid in the forest of death and secretly manipulated the Dragon Worship Sect, causing troubles in many countries in the Old Continent, and plotting various conspiracies.


    Back then in Shenzhen-Hong Kong City, he was also assassinated by members of the Dragon Worship Sect.


    Ren snorted in his heart, this revenge should be avenged today, so he said: "Teacher, Master, Zhan Qing is coming."


    The two holy soul wizards nodded solemnly.


    "The King of Green Dragons!"


    Borch screamed and shrunk his neck subconsciously. The others were also taken aback, but they felt relieved when they saw Ren and the two holy soul wizards present.


    Ren stared at the rune circle under the temple to judge the progress of the summoning. After waiting for a few seconds, he tapped on the screen, and the armor plates on the front of the Star Destroyer slid away layer by layer, revealing a black lacquer. The huge gun barrel, with a diameter of more than ten meters, was engraved with countless Titan runes, aiming at the city gate.


    The Titan Furnace at the rear was operating at full capacity, a huge amount of energy gushing out.


    The main gun of the Star Destroyer was activated immediately, and the runes on the barrel lit up.


    Ten seconds, fifteen seconds, twenty seconds...


    Terrifying energy gathers and makes a howl like thunder, terrifying electric currents jump in the air, the sky suddenly darkens, and there is only a dazzling light cluster left in everyone''s field of vision, and it is getting bigger and bigger. Liang, even if they are far away or in the bridge, the hairs on people''s skin stand on end, and there is a numb feeling, as if there are many ants crawling.


    The vision in the sky caused the barbarians in Bakhalu to flee in panic, thinking that the enemy was going to kill everyone in the city.


    Twenty seconds after the main cannon was charged, a portal opened in the basement of the Dragon Mother Temple.


    Two huge dark green dragon claws protruded from it, pawed hard at the edge of the door, instantly expanding the portal dozens of times.


    Then, a gigantic head of a giant dragon sticks out.


    Its eyes are brownish-yellow, and its erect pupils are as big as a room. Looking down at the female barbarian below, it said in a deep voice, "Agnes, what do you want me to do?"


    "The Great King of Green Dragons!"


    Agnes shouted frantically: "An enemy has invaded Bakhalu, killed Kaimansh, and will destroy the Mataki tribe. We are all the people of Tiasis, and every believer''s Death is a loss, and the enemy must not be allowed to succeed, father!"


    "oh?"


    A humanized angry expression appeared on the blue dragon''s face, and he roared loudly: "Who dares to attack my territory? Is it the Orion people?"


    The mighty dragon in the roar swept across the city, and countless barbarians fell to the ground rolling their eyes.


    The huge body of the Green Dragon King squeezed out from the portal, raised his head and broke through the soil layer, as if an earthquake had occurred, the Dragon Mother Temple collapsed, and a huge crack opened on the ground, and the body of the giant dragon that covered the sky and the sun came out of the crack. Zhong stood up, climbed up the city wall, stepped on the city gate with both claws, looked fiercely at the sky, and saw a huge beam of laser light coming towards him.


    Before Zhan Qing could clearly see the enemy in the sky, his field of vision was filled with endless lightning.


    What followed was a bang, and pain!


    "#@%&, Agnes, you idiot...&@%#..." Zhan Qing''s dragon body opened up a layer of misty illusion, resisting the bombardment of the Star Destroyer''s main gun, and at the same time Not forgetting to swear, a series of obscenities in Dragon Language resounded through the sky.

 Chapter 875

    Zhan Qing''s vulgar words were interrupted after only a few curses.


    Boom!


    The earth shook violently, and the six peaks outside Bakhalu were shaking. A mushroom cloud rose above the city gate, and rushed to the sky higher than the peaks in a blink of an eye.


    The shock wave from the explosion swept across most of the city, causing countless barbarian casualties.


    After a few seconds, the smoke dispersed.


    Everyone on the bridge gasped when they saw the effect of the cannon.


    The city wall of Bakhalu completely collapsed, and the buildings within a kilometer collapsed radioactively. The closer the distance, the more serious the damage. The fortifications outside the city were almost destroyed. The city gate at the center of the explosion disappeared directly, leaving a A large pit with a diameter of 100 meters.


    In the deep pit lay a huge green dragon, the scales all over its body were blown off, and the dragon''s blood flowed out and formed a blood pool under its body, obviously seriously injured.


    "It''s not Zhanqing!" Marius said in a deep voice.


    Everyone can see it.


    Although the green dragon that fell into the pit was also surprisingly large, with a total length of more than 70 meters, it should be an ancient green dragon, but the green dragon king is longer and bigger. When he crawled out of the ground just now, he was only half of his body It is nearly a hundred meters away, and the features of the horned crown on the head are also very different from those of the underground green dragon.


    "Where did this green dragon come from?" Kestakin couldn''t help asking.


    Ren replied softly: "It is Agnes, the high priest of the Mataki tribe, and the daughter of Zhanqing, who was used as a shield by its father."


    When the star destroyer bombarded and exploded, Zhanqing moved Agnes in front of him to block part of the damage, and it took the opportunity to dodge away.


    Hearing what Ren said, everyone tensed up and looked around.


    Everyone is looking for the King of Green Dragons.


    "It''s up there!"


    Anse Wodos was the first to remind loudly. Everyone raised their heads and saw a cloud of dark green mist above a thousand meters above the transparent bridge dome. A huge void appeared in the psychedelic mist. The shadow gradually solidifies from the illusory outline, allowing people to see its appearance clearly.


    Its outstretched dragon wings cast a shadow on the Star Destroyer, covering the sun and darkening the sky, as if entering dusk.


    This is a real monster!


    Even Ren has a serious face. Before today, the largest dragon he had seen was the ancient red dragon "Pull Flame" on Karl Peak, which was about 150 meters long; followed by Ikeon''s mount Hell III The head dragon, which is also an ancient dragon, is also more than 100 meters long, but it is more than 20 meters smaller than Yuyan.


    And Zhan Qing is a great ancient dragon, with a length of more than two hundred meters from head to tail!


    The color of its dragon scales is a dark dark green that is almost black, each dragon scale is as thick and large as a wall, the closer to the back and neck, the darker the color, and there are mottled textures on the dragon wings, shining Under the sunlight, it reflects a misty halo, like a dream.


    Its dragon head is comparable to a three-storey villa, with a huge thorn-shaped crown on the top of the head, and several meters long forest white dragon teeth exposed from the curved lower jaw.


    Its pupils are erect and the size of a room.


    At this moment, the eyes of the Green Dragon King were filled with endless anger, and a terrifying dragon''s power spread to dozens of miles, covering the entire Bakhalu.


    "The King of Green Dragons!"


    "Great Lord Zhanqing, please save the Mataki tribe!"


    The savages in the city knelt down, worshiping the giant dragon in the sky while being horrified and terrified, with fanatical expressions on their faces.


    "mortal!"


    Zhan Qing dismissed the worshiping barbarians, only saw the Star Destroyer below, and roared loudly: "How dare you attack me¡ªthe supreme, noble and wise King of Green Dragons, this is unforgivable! You will pay the price for this stupid act!"


    When it roared, on the bridge, Oroin frowned and said, "It''s injured, and the injury is not serious."


    Anse Woldas also nodded, "It''s bluffing."


    In fact, Ren also saw it.


    The name of the King of the Green Dragon is too resounding. He has been doing all kinds of evil since the third era, and if he can still live to this day, he must have the terrifying power to stand at the peak of the mortal world. Even if he is driving a star destroyer, he still has feelings for Zhan Qing. Dozens of fear.


    The all-seeing eye saw through the mist outside Zhan Qing''s body, and found that its face and chest were severely injured, and its dragon scales were broken, which were the wounds left by the Star Destroyer Cannon.


    She survived a ten-ring star-destroying cannon head-on. Although Agnes was forced to share part of the damage, it also showed Zhan Qing''s tenacity in defense and vitality.


    If you can''t die with one shot, then shoot again!


    The main gun of the Star Destroyer immediately lit up again, and began to recharge for the second time.


    At the same time, the Star Destroyer also started to drive, changing the angle, raising the bow, firing in batches of thirty-two secondary cannons, some firing thick laser rays, some spraying infinite lightning beams, and some charging, ready to Blast out the electric light cannonball.


    As soon as Zhan Qing roared out, he was overwhelmed by lightning and flames.


    This is what Ryan promised it.


    "Suicide!"


    The King of the Green Dragon let out a roar, let the electric light rays and countless lightning strikes on his body, his wings retracted, and the huge dragon body plunged down. During the fall, the dragon wings spread and vibrated rapidly, heading towards the Star Destroyer at high speed. dive.


    Its outer body stretched out a layer of protection like a dark green mist, which seemed to be thin and light, but when the electric light cannon''s attack fell into it, it disappeared like a mud cow into the sea.


    "That''s Emerald Fantasy!"


    Bolch exclaimed, "The most powerful spiritual domain of the Green Dragon King can distort reality and mind. Once the enemy falls into it, it will become its slave. It can also resist all attacks. The protective effect is comparable to ten. Ring spell."


    "It''s far worse than the real ten-ring spell." Anse Wodos snorted, "If it really has the ten-ring protection spell, it won''t be injured by the Star Destroyer Cannon."


    Borch shrank his neck, not daring to refute.


    Ren focused on manipulating the Star Destroyer to attack.


    Although Emerald Fantasy is not a ten-ring spell, its protective effect is indeed extremely powerful. Facing the artillery bombardment of the Star Destroyer, it dived half a distance in a few breaths, opened the dragon''s mouth, and a dragon''s breath that had been brewing in the throat for a long time spewed out .


    Hoo hoo...


    The hundreds of meters long cone-opening dragon''s breath spread out, with triple effects of poison, corrosion and reality distortion, covering the location of the Star Destroyer.


    The sky was dark, and a dark green wall blocked the sunlight.


    boom!


    With a roar, the Star Destroyer''s engine spewed out a stream of flames, its speed increased several times, and it flew out of the area covered by the dragon''s breath in time.


    Zhan Qing turned his head with his mouth open, and Dragon Breath chased the Star Destroyer across the sky.


    The Star Destroyer climbed up suddenly, and changed direction several times during high-speed flight, up or down, left and right. The huge and heavy battleship was as light and nimble as a butterfly in a storm, and it always avoided the dragon''s breath by a tiny margin. spit.


    At the same time, the Star Destroyer''s firepower never ceased for half a second, and kept bombarding Zhan Qing.


    The dense and high-frequency artillery bombardment made the emerald dream outside the green dragon''s body unable to maintain, and was blasted with violent fluctuations, splashing dreamlike light and shadow.


    At this time, ten seconds came.


    After the eight double-connected electro-optical cannons were fully charged, sixteen electro-optic cannons were fired, each of which was equivalent to a nine-ring spell, and all of them hit the green dragon''s open mouth.


    boom!


    The Emerald Fantasy collapsed again, the power of the electric cannonball exploded in its mouth, even though it had been partially weakened, it still severely injured it.


    A row of huge broken teeth exploded, and there was a tongue tip in the explosion.


    Zhan Qing let out a painful roar.


    When Ren was bombarded by the electro-optical cannon, the Star Destroyer suddenly rolled back and forth during the maneuver, turning head to tail, and he decisively pressed the acceleration button on the screen.


    Full speed ahead!


    The engine flames of the Star Destroyer soared several times, as bright and dazzling as the sun, accelerating crazily with overload energy, and the dagger-like bow directly slammed into the green dragon king ahead.


    Battleship collision!


    With the weight of a star destroyer, the lethality of a high-speed physical impact is no less than that of a ten-ring spell.


    Qing Qing, whose half dragon''s mouth was blown to pieces, had no idea that Ren would have this move. The distance between the two sides was less than 500 meters, and she couldn''t react in time. She was immediately hit by the Star Destroyer firmly. The prow pierced its belly.


    One second before hitting the dragon, Ren turned off the super-large anti-gravity field and floating technique.


    boom!


    The multi-billion-pound battleship was accelerated, and the kinetic energy generated was completely released, like a stone hitting an egg. The blue dragon scales had no effect, and the emerald dream that had just been stretched flickered and then dissipated. It was inserted into its abdomen, and the sound of countless bones shattering came from inside.


    "Aw..."


    Zhan Qing screamed in pain, and she no longer had the aloof attitude she had before. The terrible pain almost made her longan burst out of her eye socket.


    And the Star Destroyer was still accelerating at full speed.


    Zhan Qing is like a beast stuck on a spear, unable to break free, four dragon claws frantically swinging, trying to tear the Star Destroyer into pieces, but finds that the dragon claws are bounced off by a layer of transparent force field, unable to touch at all To the hull of the Star Destroyer.


    It was useless to vibrate the dragon wings desperately. The Star Destroyer was three times longer and a hundred times heavier than it, and it couldn''t stop the Star Destroyer from accelerating at all!


    The dragon''s breath spurted wildly, but was also blocked by the invisible force field.


    There are also various spells raining down. Taigu Long honed his spellcasting skills during his long life, and even mastered the instant casting of a few nine-ring spells, but he couldn''t break through the deflection force field of the Star Destroyer.


    It wanted to teleport away, but found that the space was blocked by the Star Destroyer.


    All struggles and efforts were in vain.


    The Star Destroyer was carrying the Green Dragon King, circling in the sky, circle after circle, faster and faster, but because the anti-gravity field and levitation technique were turned off, the altitude was getting lower and lower, and the flight trajectory was like a Spiral down spring.


    During the fall, the naval guns continued to fire to maintain the pressure, and the rays and lightning beams poured directly on the dragon''s body. The dragon''s scales burst, flesh and blood flew across, and holes were blasted out.


    After another ten seconds, the second round of electro-optical fire bombs was fully charged.


    Salvo!


    This round of volleys focused on the connection between Zhanqing''s neck and body. After the deafening explosion, its neck was almost broken, half of its flesh and blood disappeared, and the other half of its flesh and blood was also rotten. The thick spine connects the body.


    Suffering such heavy damage, the Green Dragon King''s power of resistance suddenly weakened, and he could no longer escape the collision inertia of the Star Destroyer.


    The Star Destroyer flew a few more laps against it, getting closer and closer to the ground.


    When it was about to fall to the ground, it suddenly accelerated in a straight line and dived obliquely towards a mountain peak against the dragon.


    Zhan Qing realized what was about to happen, broke out with the last strength in despair, and yelled frantically: "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    The huge longan turned deep and dark, and a god-like aura spread out. Its injuries were healed almost in an instant, the dragon wings fluttered wildly, and even the space was fanned out waves of ripples. The dragon claws held the Star Destroyer. push resistance.


    The Star Destroyer in high-speed flight unexpectedly paused, and its speed slowed down.


    "Divinity!"


    Ren in the bridge whispered.


    Anxi Wodas also looked cautious, "It turns out that it is already a demigod, and its divinity is still so deep. If you can get the divine fire, it will be enough to ignite the conferred god."


    Demi god!


    When the people around heard this word, their eyes were horrified.


    "So what about the demigod..." Ren sneered, giving up the idea of ??killing the dragon on the mountain, and Raistlin, who was hiding in the dark and was about to release the stop of time, also withdrew, because the stop of time had a great effect on enemies with divinity If you discount it, you don''t have to expose it.


    At this time, the main gun of the Star Destroyer just finished charging and was ready to fire at any time.


    While everyone was watching, Ren stretched out a finger and lightly pressed it on the screen.


    Thunder explodes, lightning roars!


    Zhan Qing was still trying to push the bow of the Star Destroyer out of his abdomen. He could only feel his viscera being overwhelmed, and his body seemed to be roasted by the scorching sun. The belly exploded.


    In an instant, the dragon''s abdomen swelled like a blown balloon, and the dragon scales on the surface of the dragon cracked inch by inch, and streaks of lightning flashed out from the cracks.


    Zhan Qing''s eyes were terrified.


    "No!"


    bang...


    The barbarians in the city of Bakhalu saw that the object of their worship, the king of green dragons who had been praying all their lives, His Majesty Zhanqing, exploded in the sky!


    Flesh and blood splattered all over the sky, mixed with fragments of dragon scales, like raindrops.


    The lower half of Zhan Qing''s body was gone.


    Only half of its broken chest was left, connected to a broken dragon wing and a broken neck. It was blown away with a huge head, and hit heavily on a mountain outside Bakhalu. In the dust, the remaining body Roll down.


    But the green dragon king is not dead yet, with his eyes open, he has maintained his sanity.


    Coincidentally, Zhan Qing rolled to the side of the seriously injured Agnes, its eyes were full of shock and anger, and it became even angrier when it saw Agnes.


    "#@&%...you idiot!"


    "Why did I give birth to such a useless thing as you? You didn''t even know who the enemy was, so you summoned me here."


    The green dragon king who fell on the ground cursed wildly, and the vicious curse was full of helplessness and regret.


    "I''m sorry, father."


    Agnes felt ashamed. She tried to stand up but couldn''t.


    "well¡­¡­"


    Zhan Qing sighed, opened his longan sharply, his broken body was suspended, and his divinity frantically surged to repair his body. At the same time, he opened a green shield with a diameter of 100 meters to protect himself and Agnes, and sent the Star Destroyer The artillery defense is outside.


    Two figures appeared outside the shield.


    The Green Dragon King recognized them and called out, "Anse Verdos, Oroin!" He glanced at the Star Destroyer in the sky again, "And you, Rein Augustus! Green The Dragon King will never be knocked down, you all wait for my revenge!"


    Ren came out of the Star Destroyer, looked down at the green dragon in the shield from a high altitude, and said lightly, "I''ll wait for you to come and die."


    While speaking, Raistlin, who was invisible, cast Time Stop.


    The world quiets down.


    However, within the protective shield deployed by divinity, the flow of time has only slowed down.


    Zhan Qing seemed to be used to dealing with enemies who mastered the stop of time, and said with a sneer, "Hmph... it''s time stop again, a boring trick."


    It didn''t even look at Anse Wodos and Oroin who were attacking the protective shield. A large amount of divinity spewed out of the remaining heads, and slowly but calmly engulfed itself and Agnes. When the time stopped, it was caught The delay spell just took effect, and the green dragon father and daughter disappeared instantly.


    Ren and the two holy soul wizards were helpless looking at the empty bloody pit.

 Chapter 876

    Ren descended from the sky.


    Anse Wodos promptly removed dozens of huge fireballs that were about to explode, looked at him suspiciously, and asked, "Ren, why don''t you do it?"


    He and Oroin were affected by the stop of time, and their attacks slowed down a bit.


    But Ren was completely undisturbed. Within six seconds, it was enough for him to show his full strength to cooperate with himself and Ouloin to break Zhanqing''s divine protection. Even if it was close, Zhan Qing would not be allowed to get away so easily, but Ren watched Zhan Qing escape from the sky, and didn''t even intend to make a move.


    Raistlin did not cast spells during the stop of time, and remained invisible and stood by, so it would be better to do nothing.


    There is no time to stop, he and Ou Luoyin also have a way to keep Zhan Qing.


    Ouluoyin got rid of the mad transformation, put away the cross long sword and white wood staff, he also had the same doubts in his heart, shook his head and said: "Since Zhanqing is such a powerful enemy, since he has a death feud, he should be killed completely, let him There will be endless troubles after escaping. Ren, you should understand this truth."


    "I understand, Master." Ren nodded.


    Ouloin frowned, "Then why did you let it go?" He was already suspecting that Ren had let the water go on purpose, and the time stop would be a disservice.


    Ren didn''t answer immediately, and seemed to be hesitating whether to say it or not.


    "I asked the consul to do this." An indifferent voice came from the void.


    Immediately there were waves in the space in front of him, and a thin figure appeared. He was wearing a black magic robe, holding a smooth and round gray staff, his skin was pale, and he had a young and ordinary face, but his pupils were pale gold and deep-set. There is an hourglass-shaped rune imprint.


    Black Robe Duke Touzlei!


    Anse Wodos''s face was stunned at first, but he was even more puzzled.


    Members of the Supreme Council know that since more than a hundred years ago, the Duke of Black Robe unexpectedly chose the Forest of Death as his dukedom, with the purpose of controlling an ancient mage tower hidden deep in the Forest of Death, and thus clashed with Zhanqing. I don''t know how many times I have played against each other.


    Zhan Qing, a demigod, had the absolute upper hand. It was a miracle that Tuzlei could last for so long without asking the Supreme Council for help.


    Today had the opportunity to kill Zhanqing, such a golden opportunity, but Tuzlei let Renn let him escape, which is really puzzling.


    "Meet two masters."


    Tuzlei greeted the two, and then explained in a very calm tone: "Zhanqing can''t die yet, it has something in its hand that is very important to me, but it is bound to its soul. If Zhanqing If it is killed, that thing will randomly disappear somewhere in the main material world, and it will be difficult for me to find it again."


    "Is it related to the Tower of Willis?" Anse Wodos asked softly.


    "yes."


    The Duke of Black Robe nodded slightly, and said again: "Zhanqing controls the Dragon Worship Cult. It obeys the mother of the dragon, Tiasis, and is one of his spouses. The Dragon Mother values ??it even more than the entire Dragon Worship. teach, once it dies, it is likely to cause unpredictable consequences."


    The two holy soul wizards were awe-inspiring when they heard the words.


    Tiasis was once one of the most powerful gods. The second era was the peak of his divine power, and his status was equivalent to the current goddess of magic. Although after the end of the Shuangju Era, His divine power dropped greatly, far from what it was before, but it still changed the faces of countless mortals.


    "According to what you mean, you have to control Zhan Qing to get what you want?" Ou Luoyin asked suddenly.


    Tuzre didn''t speak, which meant he had acquiesced.


    This made the two holy soul wizards find it unbelievable that Zhan Qing was a great dragon or a demigod!


    And Tuzlei has only been promoted to the holy soul wizard in his early 100 years. He is very talented and powerful in the world. He is very young, but he is three steps behind Zhan Qing. It is very good to be able to stalemate with Zhan Qing for so many years. How dare he try to control A demigod?


    Capturing a strong enemy is more than ten times more difficult than killing a strong enemy, even if the Supreme Council dispatches half of it, it will not be able to do it.


    It is possible for the Supreme Council to dispatch all of them.


    But why?


    Ou Luoyin shook his head regretfully, "It''s a pity, if you miss today, it will not be easy to catch Zhan Qing''s chance next time."


    The strongest talent of the green dragon is mind charm, controlling a large number of slaves.


    The stronger the green dragon, the more slaves it has.


    As the king of green dragons, Zhanqing controls an army of slaves comparable to a kingdom, hidden in a hidden place in the forest of death leading to other planes, including humans, elves, dwarves, and barbarians. Race, as well as powerful monsters, strange monsters, and a dragon army composed entirely of dragons, there is no lack of its dragon descendants and evil dragons of other colors.


    In addition, in many human kingdoms, there are members of the Dragon Worship Cult, ranging from ordinary believers to legendary transcendents, countless, and the Mataki tribe is one of them.


    There may be ten fingers of holy rank powerhouses and ancient dragons under Zhan Qing''s command.


    The Green Dragon King never fights alone, today is just an accident.


    Anse Wodos also sighed, looking at the black-robed Duke who was still indifferent, obviously a little dissatisfied, but Tuzlei is a member of the Nether faction, and the relationship is distant, he can''t say anything, he can only sigh: "Lei Well, your decision is too hasty."


    The implication is that Ren should not trust the words of a person from an opposing faction.


    Ren felt distressed and couldn''t tell.


    Others don''t know about Touzlei''s origin, but he knows the details. This guy is the avatar of Master Ogulev. The other party asked to let Zhan Qing go, so he had to do so.


    Even now that he is also a holy soul wizard and has a star destroyer, he is still apprehensive in the face of Master Ogulev, and his chances of winning are extremely low.


    What''s more, Master Ogulevi is not considered an enemy, but has also helped him a lot.


    The two sides are allies for the time being, there is no need to provoke each other''s displeasure.


    From the perspective of the teacher and Master Oroin, it is whimsical for the Duke of Black Robe to want to control the King of the Green Dragon, but if it is Master Ogulev, it may not be difficult. Don''t forget, Master Ogulev has more than one black-robed duke in his avatar. Just that time in the Underdark, he saw four holy avatars, and all of them were spellcasters!


    Ren can''t disclose these inside information at all.


    He could only admit his mistake, "Yes, teacher."


    Then he said: "This time Zhanqing was seriously injured, and even his body was almost completely destroyed. Even if it escaped back, it would have to consume a lot of divinity to rebuild its body. The accumulation of divinity is not easy, and it cannot be restored automatically. Zhanqing''s strength must be It will drop sharply, and may even fall back a level, and it dare not trouble us in a short time."


    "I hope so."


    Anse Woldas nodded slowly, no longer holding on to this matter.


    He looked at Bakhalu, the barbarians in the city were still in the great shock of Zhan Qing''s defeat and almost died, their beliefs collapsed, and they almost completely lost their will to resist.


    The Mataki tribe is already in the bag.


    "You do what you have to do, I''m going back to Modu." Anxi Wo Daosi raised the Akis staff to open a flame channel, and walked in.


    Ou Luoyin did not stay long, and the two left together.


    "Take Bakharu!"


    Ren''s voice sounded in the Star Destroyer.


    He remotely controlled the battleship, and the energy of the Iola core continuously stimulated the teleportation circle, teleporting out the dwarves and barbarian legions in the hangar, landing on the ground, forming an offensive formation one by one, pouring in from the collapsed city wall Bakhalu.


    The gates of the other two hangars were also opened.


    More than two hundred fire dragons rushed out, riding Ultramarines on their backs, and two thousand holy gun knights also rode bronze galloping horses and flew out of the hangar.


    Marius led one company and two companies, and one hundred and twenty Ultramarines wearing power armor dispersed, hovering over Bakhalu, and the terrifying aura suppressed the whole city, shouting loudly: "Mataki, put down! Your weapons! Surrender to the Duke, or die!"


    "dream!"


    "The Mataki, with the blood of the dragon in their veins, would rather die than surrender to the weak."


    "We fought them..."


    All over the city roared savages, calling upon their people to resist. They are all devout believers of Tiasis, and there are also some fanatics. They are unwavering in the face of powerful enemies. Although there are not many of them, this kind of bravery and fearlessness has aroused the fighting spirit of many Mataki people.


    Marius sensed this, and decisively ordered to do it.


    The battle started immediately, the Fire Dragon swooped down and spewed out flames, the Ultramarines pulled the triggers of their bolt guns, and the Paladin Knights also raised their soul guns to fire.


    Boom boom boom...


    In an instant, the sound of gunshots and explosions filled Bakhalu.


    Four thousand dwarves and barbarian legions also started a mopping-up attack. They were all equipped with submachine guns and grenades, and were trained as a heat-opening army. They participated in many battles to conquer the tribes on the plateau, and they have fully adapted to the new battle. Way.


    Wherever the legion passed, any enemy who dared to take the lead was shot into a sieve immediately.


    As long as you drop your weapon and surrender, you can live.


    Although there are more than 200,000 barbarians in Bakhalu City, including many legendary fighters, the superiority in numbers is useless in the face of the absolute power gap.


    Marius wiped out the diehards on a fixed-point basis, and even blew up the temple and altar of Tiasis.


    Soon, the resistance of the Mataki broke down.


    Ren didn''t do anything, and left it to Marius to command. The leader of the Extreme Battle Group already has a wealth of experience in this area, so he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    He called half a battalion of holy gun knights to collect Zhan Qing''s flesh and blood outside the city.


    The Green Dragon King is a demigod. Its flesh and blood contains divinity. It is the world''s top alchemy material. Dragon scales, dragon blood, dragon skin, and dragon bones, each piece is of high value and can be made into precious potions or magic items.


    A few Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers also joined in, supervising the Knights of the Holy Gun, lest they be greedy and hide their blue flesh.


    Divinity is a fatal temptation to the extraordinary.


    But divinity comes with the information of God, and mortals who have not undergone eight soul transformations will absorb it rashly, and will eventually become God''s slaves.


    Hearing the warning from the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, most of the holy gun knights did not dare to act recklessly. Even if there were one or two selfish attacks, they could not escape the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers'' eyes.


    The battle in Bakhalu City is still going on.


    Ren retracted his gaze and glanced at the Holy Soul Sorcerer in front of him. The black-robed Duke Touzlei hadn''t left yet, and was observing the Star Destroyer in the sky with great interest.


    "This is the floating battleship you built?" Tuzrei''s face showed a rare approval.


    Ren replied respectfully: "Yes, master, I named it Star Destroyer."


    "I''m Tuzre now, don''t get me wrong."


    The Duke of Black Robe reminded, and continued to return to the previous topic, "There is a kind of ''conch shell ship'' in the knowledge base of the mastermind of the illithids. It is a creation of their race at its peak, and its importance is similar to the floating city of the empire. They can travel between planes, have strong offensive and defensive capabilities, and have conquered countless territories and races, but with the destruction of the illithid empire, they can no longer create conchoid ships."


    "That''s a pity." Ren echoed.


    "Hmm..." Tuzlei looked at the Star Destroyer and thought for a while before saying, "Your idea of ??building a Star Destroyer is somewhat similar to that of a Conch Ship, but it is much more powerful than a Conch Ship, and even the Floating Void City is not as good. , but there is a serious shortcoming, I wonder if you have thought about it?"


    The corner of his mouth curled up a little playfully.


    "My lord, please tell me." Ren asked sincerely, but he already knew it.


    Tuzrei whispered a word: "Origin Crystal."


    Ren said in his heart that it was true.


    Master Ogulev is worthy of being the strongest wizard in history. Not only does he know the source crystal, but he can also see the dependence of the Star Destroyer on the source crystal at a glance.


    Titans were the first to develop source crystal technology. During the Second Era, giants mined source crystals everywhere and put them into the Titan furnace to maintain a huge giant empire.


    However, the source crystal ore is limited, and the regeneration cycle is extremely long.


    After thousands of years of unrestrained excavation, the source crystals of the main material world are almost exhausted, and the source crystal mines of other planes are also mined. The giant civilization has since turned from prosperity to decline. Hundreds of years later, it is unable to resist the invasion of the abyss. Ultimately destroyed.


    To this day, Elder Sorim is still searching for source crystals everywhere, and has to trade a lot of precious treasures and knowledge to barely maintain half of the Temple of Storms, allowing the clansmen to survive.


    The Star Destroyer consumes a lot of source crystals.


    Several teleportations, electro-optical cannons, and main cannons were fired today, using up a quarter of the source crystals in stock over the years. There is also the power armor of the extreme warriors, which consumes source crystals every day, and with more and more power armor, the source crystals burned are constantly increasing.


    The Duke of Black Robe said softly: "Without source crystals, how much combat power can your Star Destroyer exert? Have you figured out a solution to this problem?"


    Ren nodded, but didn''t say much.


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Tuzlei smiled, "Since you know it in your heart, it''s good. However, your Star Destroyer has given me some inspiration. I can study the conch shell ship, and maybe I will gain something."


    "Let Zhan Qing go today, I owe you another favor."


    "gone."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the black-robed Duke quickly faded away and disappeared in an instant.


    Ren watched him leave, and after making sure that the other party had gone away, he breathed a sigh of relief. Every time I face this strongest wizard in history, I am always on tenterhooks, and the psychological pressure is no less than that of facing a god, and even feels more dangerous.


    A moment later, the Knight of the Holy Gun collected the scattered fragments of divine flesh and blood and sent them to the Star Destroyer.


    Ren waited on the bridge for more than an hour.


    As hundreds of thousands of Mataki people put down their weapons and surrendered, watching the largest temple of Tiasis in the city of Bakhalu being destroyed by the Ultramarines, no one dared to stand up to resist, announcing that the last tribe on the plateau, the Mataki Tribes were also conquered.


    This means that the Sain Plateau is united for the first time in the new era, and Rennes has become the true Lord of the Plateau!

 Chapter 877

    After conquering the Sain Plateau, Rennes did not immediately incorporate the plateau into the territory of the empire as promised in the Supreme Council.


    He didn''t want to regret it, but waited for a better time.


    There are several purposes of unifying the plateau, one is the resources of those mines, and the other is to develop believers for Gilliman and help him wake up. These two purposes are the most important. In the end, it is the turn to announce the expansion of the territory to the people of the empire and increase political achievements for yourself. .


    If it is just an announcement, but it does not bring substantial benefits to the empire, the effect on improving one''s own prestige is limited.


    So we have to wait until the rule over the plateau is stabilized, and we have roughly mastered the resources of those mines, and then try to see if the plateau can drive the development of the western border provinces of the empire.


    It takes time and planning, and it can''t be done right now.


    Ren is not in a hurry.


    He left part of the legion to Marius to deal with the affairs of the Mataki tribe. Rebuild the tribal order, suppress rebellion, take over all the territory of the Mataki people, build Gilliman''s temple, reverse the belief step by step, and so on.


    These steps have been done many times in other tribes, and Marius is handy without any mistakes.


    The only thing to worry about is that behind the Mataki tribe is the King of the Green Dragon, lest Zhanqing come back by surprise, Ren decided to keep the Star Destroyer.


    The Star Destroyer hovered at the height of Bakhalu, and activated the invisible force field, which was invisible to ordinary people.


    Huge warships can also serve as a legion base.


    Coincidentally, the Star Destroyer does not have a home port yet, and the demiplane will build a new ship next, and there is no place to stay, so it can still function temporarily on the plateau.


    A few days later, the news that the Sain Plateau was united by the Consul''s Legion gradually spread in the empire, causing some discussions, but the empire did not officially announce it. The plateau was too far away from the lives of the people of the empire, so it did not cause much shock , soon subsided.


    The battle process in Bakhalu City was also intentionally blocked by Rennes.


    Therefore, there are only a few fragments of rumors about the Star Destroyer in the empire with uncertain sources, and no one in the upper echelons of the empire knows except for those who have witnessed it.


    This is exactly what Ryan wanted.


    Although there are many people who have seen the Star Destroyer, sooner or later it will be impossible to cover it up, but the later the Star Destroyer is exposed, the better. As long as you don''t see it with your own eyes, just relying on some rumors is not enough to arouse the vigilance of the enemy.


    With the passage of time, the changes on the Sain Plateau have been gradually forgotten by people.


    Three months later it will be winter.


    Ren secretly came to the main castle of Karanos again to listen to Marius'' report.


    This time, his younger brother Carlodi did not come to him again. He had been promoted to a high-ranking holy gun knight and was transferred back to Gotham City not long ago.


    "grown ups."


    Standing opposite, Marius took off the helmet of the power armor, with an uncontrollable joy on his face, and said loudly: "We have completely controlled the Mataki tribe, and now in Bakhalu City, there are no more opponents." The public belief of the Mother of Dragons, almost 20% of the Mataki people have returned to Gilliman''s arms, willing to follow our Lord and restore His glory."


    Ren smiled noncommittally.


    The Matakis have worshiped Tiasis for hundreds of years, and it has long been deeply rooted. It is extremely difficult to convert them. Frightened by the high-handed rule of the Ultramarines, the Matakis apparently abandoned the belief in Dragon Mother, but in private The bottom is another story.


    Those barbarians who declared that they were willing to convert to Gilliman had a very low percentage of sincerity, and they would not provide much power of faith to Gilliman.


    This is not something that happens overnight, and it will take at least one generation to completely reverse it.


    "Did he send an oracle?" Ren asked.


    The "Him" in his mouth naturally refers to Gilliman. In the past two years, Gilliman''s followers have increased by millions. Even if most of them are shallow believers, it should have some effect.


    "Not yet, my lord."


    Marius shook his head, his expression changed from joy to solemnity. In fact, he was also waiting for Gilliman to contact him.


    It stands to reason that with the supplement of so much power of faith, Gilliman''s awakening should be accelerated, and the frequency of contact should be increased, but since the night when he decided to cooperate with the adults, he has never passed down a word.


    This made Marius worry that something happened to Gilliman, and he went back to the Temple of Astarte many times to check, but found nothing.


    He really wanted Ren to go there himself.


    But without Gilliman''s permission, Marius didn''t dare to expose the real body of God privately, so he could only hold it in his heart.


    "Then wait a little longer." Ren pretended not to know anything, but actually knew what Marius was thinking.


    It doesn''t matter to him whether Gilliman wakes up or when he wakes up.


    Even, he hoped that Gilliman would sleep forever.


    The most important thing right now is another thing¡ª¡ª


    Get the source crystal!


    The transmission, floating and flight power of the Star Destroyer all come from the core of Iola. As long as it does not fire, the source crystal consumption is very small, almost negligible. Staying in the sky above Bakhalu for the past two or three months, occasionally patrolling the plateau, did not use up many source crystals.


    But the power armor consumes source crystals every day, and it has grown to 130 sets, and the consumption is gradually increasing.


    At present, the largest source of source crystals is the mithril mine in the Principality of Augustus. After years of mining, I have increased production regardless of cost. It reached its peak the year before last and obtained nearly 8,000 pounds of source crystals. However, since last year, mithril and source crystals Crystal production began to decline.


    Within three years, that mithril mine will be exhausted.


    The second is the acquisition.


    The source crystal mines produced by the Kingdom of Congatero and the Empire were almost bought out by himself. The source crystals that were of little use had become very sought after in recent years.


    Some people saw business opportunities, and they searched for source crystal mines from the countries of the Old Continent and sold them to the empire, earning a lot of profits.


    This has pushed up the source crystal ore market in the entire main material world, and the price has skyrocketed several times, but it is still difficult to buy even if you have money.


    Ryan has plenty of money now and doesn''t care about the price.


    Even if the price of the source crystal mine is ten times more expensive, I can easily buy it myself, as much as I want, but the source crystals I can buy are getting less and less.


    So money is not the problem, the real problem is that there is no mine.


    More than 10,000 years ago, the giant empire dug through most of the main material world and the adjacent planes it ruled. After thousands of years of tireless digging for source crystals, most of the mines had already been dug out.


    There are still more than 30,000 pounds of source crystals in Ryan''s inventory, which may account for more than 80% of all source crystals that have been mined in the world.


    But these source crystals can only last for five years at most.


    This is only counting the consumption of power armor. If the Star Destroyer participates in the war, and the intensity is similar to the battle in Bakhalu City, it may be four to five times, and the source crystal inventory will bottom out.


    The source crystal consumption of Titan Furnace is much higher than expected.


    At the same time, the energy release of the source crystal is also an order of magnitude lower than expected, and the energy output is two orders of magnitude lower than the nuclear reactor in the previous life.


    Fortunately, the energy output of the Titan Furnace is sufficient, and the Star Destroyer Cannon reaches the power of a ten-ring spell. As long as the problem of source crystal supply can be solved, the design of the Star Destroyer will be successful, maintaining the advantage of mobility and firepower against the Floating Void City.


    But how to solve it?


    Gu Ren has been thinking about this question since the Duke of Black Robe saw the biggest hidden danger of the Star Destroyer at a glance outside the city of Bakhalu.


    I recently met with the teacher, and the teacher also asked about it with concern.


    For this reason, Ren made a special trip to the Tempest Temple.


    He asked the Titan Elder Sorim for advice, and got a map of the territory of the giant empire in the second era, as well as the planes ruled by giants.


    After reading the map and the plane directory, Ren was helpless.


    The giant empire in its heyday ruled almost half of the main material world, the earth belonged to giants, and the sky was the domain of giant dragons. In order to maintain the rule of the empire, the giants dug up the source crystal mines in the territory. The source crystals that can be dug up now are the residues leaked from the fingers of the giants.


    The regeneration period of the source crystal is extremely long, more than 100,000 years, and it is almost impossible to find more source crystal mines in the main material world and adjacent planes.


    Therefore, Ren can only look beyond the main material world.


    The bottomless abyss immediately came to mind!


    In his hand, he has a time-space coordinate bought from the lord of the deep harbor city, Hestaff, pointing to the 404th floor of the abyss. Hestaff said that when this layer of abyss passed by, he found a rich source of energy. Crystal open-pit mines, and the reserves are large.


    An open-pit source crystal mine, just passing by, you can see that it has a lot of reserves...


    This kind of mine was only available in the main material world before the rise of the giant empire. It can be seen that the abyssal demon does not understand the value of the source crystal.


    The most important thing is that the giant empire never got involved in the abyss.


    In addition to the abyss, there is also heaven!


    These two worlds, which are hundreds of times larger than the main material world, must contain countless source crystal mines. Even in the most powerful period of the giant empire, they could not get involved in them.


    There are gods and celestial clans living in the heavens, there are countless strong ones, and every celestial plane has a master.


    Likewise, the Abyss is filled with countless demons.


    The ancient four gods of the abyss rule an unknown number of layers of abyss. They are more terrifying than the heavens. They don''t even need to invade. Any creature that dares to enter the abyss will be polluted by the ubiquitous evil energy and become an abyss monster if it is a little careless.


    These two places can get a lot of source crystals.


    This point was vaguely revealed in the words of the Titan Elder Solim, but as a demigod, Solim did not dare to go.


    As long as you don''t encounter gods or abyss lords, demigods are not in any danger. However, mining the source crystal mine is a long-term job. It is not enough to have only one demigod. There must also be mining equipment, miners, and a series of logistical facilities.


    There are only a few hundred giants in the Temple of Storms, which is not enough to support the mining project.


    If there is a commotion after a long time, sooner or later it will provoke a powerful enemy.


    Ren can solve mining equipment, miners, and transportation problems. Things that the elders of Titan cannot do are not difficult for him.


    But he was also worried about meeting a strong enemy.


    Seeing Ryan''s pensive face, Marius thought he was still thinking about Gilliman''s affairs, and said softly: "My lord, although the oracle has not been passed down by my lord, I know that his state has changed, and it should not What is the problem."


    "What I''m thinking has nothing to do with Gilliman." Ren shook his head and explained.


    He glanced at the limit leader and asked, "Marius, between heaven and the abyss, if you had to choose a target to attack, which one would you choose?"


    Attack the sky and the abyss!


    Marius was so startled that he almost jumped up, thinking he had heard wrong.


    "My lord, are you joking?"


    "I''m talking business."


    Ren''s expression became serious, "Star Destroyer and power armor both consume source crystals, but I don''t have many source crystals in my hand. Only the heavens and the abyss have them in the world. We must choose one to obtain source crystals, or go to Heaven, or go to the abyss."


    "This..." Marius'' eyes widened.


    Of course he knew how important source crystals were, star destroyers and power armors were inseparable from them, but he didn''t expect source crystals to be so difficult to obtain.


    A mortal legion, whether it invades the heavens or enters the abyss, is unprecedented.


    This is a brilliant achievement that can be recorded in history!


    Thinking of this, Marius'' heart trembled suddenly, and he couldn''t restrain his excitement and excitement.


    He took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down a bit, thought for a moment, and replied, "My lord, if I have to choose, then I will choose Abyss!"


    Ren laughed as soon as he heard it, and was not surprised by this answer.


    But he still asked, "Why?"


    "The abyss is the enemy!"


    Marius said resolutely: "Killing the abyssal demons can bring greater glory to the Ultimate Battlegroup. This is a supremely glorious feat!"


    He paused, then said in a low voice: "And the celestial race is the nominal ally of mortals. Our invasion of the celestial world will probably offend the gods and bring unpredictable consequences. Spread the word and affect your prestige in the empire."


    "Although the abyss is more dangerous, I prefer to fight demons!"


    Seeing Ren''s expression, Marius immediately said passionately: "My lord, have you already selected your target, which layer of abyss shall we attack?"


    "The 404th floor sighs in the wilderness." Ren replied calmly.


    This is the name of the abyss he found. There is very little useful information, very few people have been there, and it is unknown in the bottomless abyss. The area of ??the Sighing Wilderness is small, equivalent to three or four empire provinces. It belongs to one of the hell levels of the Lord of Chaos, but the Abyss Lord has never been born, so it should not be taken seriously. The most common type of demon is vampires.


    There is no more information beyond that.


    "Sigh of the wilderness!"


    Marius heard of this abyss for the first time, but he was not afraid, instead he asked impatiently, "My lord, when shall we set off?"


    fighting!


    Bloody battle!


    This is the instinct that flows in the blood of every Macragge. If it weren''t for being the patriarch and shouldering the heavy responsibility of restoring the glory of Gilliman, Marius would rather be a warrior who rushed to the forefront rather than standing in front of him. high ranking ruler.


    "It should be soon."


    Ren said earnestly: "You must proceed cautiously when entering the abyss this time. I have already sent people to explore the abyss. Within half a month, there should be results. Let your brothers prepare for a long-term battle."


    "Yes, my lord!" Marius responded loudly.


    He seemed to have seen the scene of the Ultramarines killing demons in the abyss, and the blood in his whole body was boiling.

 Chapter 878

    What Ren said about sending someone to explore the abyss was actually himself. A few days ago, Raistlin had already entered the abyss.


    It is not easy to go from the main material world to the abyss. One is the distance, and the other is that the abyss is too big. It is a huge world composed of countless planes, and it is very difficult to locate.


    The layer of the abyss that people usually talk about can be roughly understood as distance.


    The higher the number of layers, the farther away from the main material plane. The first layer of the abyss is the Plain of Myriad Abyss, the closest to the main material world. The distance between adjacent layers is also very close, but there may not necessarily be a connecting channel, just like the isolation between planes. Most abyss levels are closed and difficult to enter. They must have a strong teleportation ability Or a unique way to get in.


    For creatures other than demons, the abyss is the most dangerous place in the world.


    However, there are still many people who entered the abyss for various purposes and came back safely, bringing back information about the abyss, including some time-space coordinates and plane passages to the abyss level.


    Hundreds of space-time coordinates are stored in the Wezeland Great Library, which are scattered in different abyss levels.


    In addition, there are several natural plane passages, which are relatively safe to use.


    However, none of these space-time coordinates and passages lead to the 404th layer of the Wilderness of Sighs, and there is very little information about this layer.


    So Raistlin chose the neighboring planes as a springboard.


    The Wilderness of Sighs is the 404th floor, and there are three well-known planes closest to it, namely the 399th floor "Worm Kingdom", the 422nd floor "Yenoghu''s Realm" and the 435th floor "Mist Mountain".


    There are abyss lords on the first two floors, and they are not ordinary abyss lords, they are evil gods!


    Especially the master of the 422nd floor, the God of Gnolls, "Yenoghu". He is a well-known evil god. Although his divine power is not outstanding among many evil gods, he can only be regarded as moderate, but he is worshiped by all the wolfs in the world. The lord also controls a huge army of ghoul slaves and demons, ruling all the territories of this plane.


    The 399th floor of the worm kingdom is not easy to mess with. "The Creeper" Erdren is the god of all reptiles.


    His believers also include dwarves, goblins, ratmen, snakemen, etc., whose divine power is weak, but he has built this abyss into his own kingdom of God, and outsiders who enter it will fall into his trap. Danger.


    Ren has not expanded to the point of confronting the gods head-on.


    So I chose the 435th layer of Misty Mountains.


    The area of ??this layer is larger than the Worm Kingdom and Yeenoghu''s Domain, and it is several times larger, almost equivalent to the size of the empire.


    But it doesn''t have a pit lord.


    The forces in the Misty Mountains are very complicated. Over the past tens of thousands of years, more than fifty demon lords have led their armies to conquer the entire plane and become an abyss lord, but none of them succeeded. The reason is that the Misty Mountains are too big, and there are too many demons, numbering in the billions. Almost all types of demons can be found on this layer, and the environment of the layer is very complicated. Without absolute strength, it is impossible to conquer the entire plane.


    A few years ago in Northriel, the demon lord "Shahless" who almost came out of the gate of the abyss was one of the lords of the Misty Mountains.


    In fact, the Misty Mountains on the 435th floor are the first choice for many degenerates from the main material world.


    There are also many extraordinary people who take risks on this level.


    Therefore, the geographical environment, demon legion, and power distribution of the Misty Mountains are much more detailed than other planes, so that after entering, they will not know anything when their eyes are darkened.


    Five of the space-time coordinates stored in the Wezeland Library point to the Misty Mountains.


    Although it was far away from the Wilderness of Sighs, Raistlin chose to enter it. He set up a rune circle in a fel wasteland in the New World, and successfully teleported to the Misty Mountains.


    Through Raistlin''s eyes, Ren saw the situation of this abyss.


    Black is the main color of this world. Most of the entire plane is a continuous huge mountain range, boundless. Peaks that break through the sky stand on the ground, shrouded in an unknown gray mist. It will spread out and see the sun in the sky.


    There are countless demons between the gray mist and the black mountain, and they are fighting each other all the time.


    Raistlin did not explore much.


    After entering the Misty Mountains, he activated the rainbow cloak to remain invisible all the way. With the strength of the archmage, even if he encountered a demon lord, he would not be easily seen through, and he could easily get away if he couldn''t beat him.


    Fortunately, Raistlin did not encounter the demon lord. After several days of teleportation, he found a plane passage leading to the 421st floor "White Kingdom" in the Misty Mountains.


    This floor is adjacent to the 422nd floor of Yeenogu''s domain, and there is also an abyss lord, the king of ghouls "Dorison". It was an elf mage during his lifetime, and later transformed into a lich and broke into the abyss, becoming the master of this layer, but was defeated by Yeenoghu many years ago, and swore allegiance to the god of gnolls.


    Raistlin avoided the King of Ghouls in the "White Kingdom" and spent ten days finding the plane passage leading to the 403rd floor "Rainless Wasteland".


    This layer of the abyss plane is extremely barren and its area is small, and no demon lord is even interested in it.


    There are not many demons to be found in the rainless wasteland.


    It took Raistlin only half a day to walk through this level. There is no natural plane passage between the Rainless Wasteland and the Sighing Wilderness, but the two planes are adjacent. He chose a node with a relatively weak space, took out the memory crystal he got from Hestaff, activated the space-time coordinates, and cast the nine-ring magic channel to another world.


    Soon, a wide passage opened on the wasteland.


    Raistlin checked it was safe and went inside.


    Coming out of the alien passageway, there is an endless wilderness in front of you, with sparse weeds and shrubs, and the sky is covered with thick gray lead clouds. Only a small amount of sunlight penetrates the dark clouds and shines in. The whole world is dimly lit and never sees the sun.


    The dry air is filled with endless fel energy, corrupting the soul every moment.


    Even a legendary transcendent, if he stays in the abyss for too long without sufficient spiritual protection, he will eventually be unable to escape the fate of becoming a fallen person.


    Raistlin, who had the will to truth, was used to it, though.


    "well¡­¡­"


    A deep sigh sounded from nowhere, spreading to every corner of the plane.


    Raistlin''s heart skipped a beat.


    this voice...


    In the abyss wasteland of the New World, one can hear the ravings in the wind, making people restless, and the weak-willed will be driven mad by the ravings within three days. Some people say that this kind of raving comes from the ancient four gods of the abyss, while others say that it is the self-awareness of the bottomless abyss.


    This kind of crazy raving can be heard in any place where the abyss expands and the place is polluted by evil energy.


    Nature is everywhere in the abyss.


    However, this sigh is obviously different from the abyss raving, it is clearer, like someone whispering in the ear, although there is only one syllable, but the emotion contained in it can be heard, as if it came from the distant years hundreds of millions of years ago, full of A touch of helplessness, vicissitudes and sadness.


    Raistlin stopped to listen, and waited patiently for ten minutes.


    "well¡­¡­"


    Another sigh sounded in his ear.


    This time, Raistlin clearly captured the emotion in the voice, and the voice of all things was turned on to the limit, finally identifying the source of the sound.


    underground!


    The sound comes from deep underground and travels into the air. The amazing thing is that its propagation speed is very fast, far exceeding the normal speed of sound, at least a hundred times faster. If the voice of all things hadn''t been strengthened when Rennes was promoted to the holy soul wizard, it would be difficult to find the source of the sound.


    Leylins looked down at the barren and dry ground, hesitating in his heart.


    "Is that where the name of The Wilderness of Sighs comes from?"


    He stayed in place for a while, using his mobile phone to accurately time, and he could hear a sigh every 13 minutes or so, very punctual, with an error of no more than half a second.


    "Who is sighing?"


    Raistlin couldn''t help being curious, there was no hostility in these sighs, nor was it polluting the mind like the ravings of the abyss, it seemed like the last lament of a dying person.


    If the truth of the mysterious sigh can be uncovered, there may be no small gains.


    However, now is not the time for research.


    In the information provided by Hestaff, it only said that there is an open-pit source crystal mine in the Wilderness of Sighs, but it only recorded the approximate location, and it needs to be confirmed in person. The area of ??the Sighing Wilderness is equivalent to three to four provinces of the empire. This is a relatively small plane in the abyss, but it is not easy to find a mine in it.


    Raistlin went invisible and took to the sky.


    Looking down on the land from a high altitude, the endless wilderness comes into view, and the horizon is the same no matter which direction you look from.


    He could only find the blurred outline of the sun through the thick dark clouds and use it as a reference to identify the direction.


    call!


    Raistlin teleported away.


    After several times of teleportation, he came to the northern part of the Wilderness of Sighs, where there is an endless black forest. The tall and twisted trees have few branches and leaves, and are entwined with countless thorns. nightmare.


    But this is the richest region in the Wilds of Sighs.


    Raistlin found signs of a large number of living creatures in the black forest. Bats shuttled through the shadows. They were vampires!


    He followed a group of vampires into the dark forest, and soon saw a dark and ancient castle.


    The all-seeing eye penetrated in, and there were a large number of vampires in the castle. They built blood pools, and raised the original demons at the bottom of the abyss as a source of food. They ate the meat of the original demons and drank the blood of the original demons. Fighting with each other endlessly, dealing with other vampires in the cruelest way.


    The owner of this castle is a vampire count, equivalent to a legendary mid-level transcendent.


    Vampires are demons transformed from humans. They are the unintentional creations of the Lord of Chaos. Their potential is far inferior to those carefully created powerful demons. They were born only a few thousand years ago. They have a low status in the abyss. Sigh to survive on such a remote plane as the wilderness.


    But they also have a strict system. Only by being promoted to the Great Demon, that is, to the legendary realm, can they obtain the title of baron, master a territory, and build their own castle.


    Above the baron is the earl, and above that is the duke.


    Higher than the duke are the vampire princes, they are demon lords, but they are extremely rare. It is said that only thirteen vampire princes have been born in the whole world.


    Raistlin sneaks into the vampire''s castle.


    Vampires have retained the living habits of humans. There are halls, towers, and study rooms in the gloomy castle, which are very clean. If the air is not full of evil and filth, at first glance, it is almost the same as a human castle. .


    Raistlin easily avoided the vampire''s induction, quietly passed through the security circle decorated with blood runes, and entered the study room of the castle.


    The vampire count is not here.


    He turned on the mutated phone, and directly copied all the hundreds of books in the study to the phone library. Almost all of these books were written in Abyssal language, which did not bother him, and he quickly found what he wanted, a map of the wilderness of sighs.


    Although the map is very rough, it is enough.


    Comparing the information provided by Hestaff, Raistlin quickly narrowed down the area where the Source Crystal Mine was located. It was just outside the Black Forest¡ªthe vampires called it the "Black Thorn Forest"¡ªabout six hundred miles to the west, close to Sigh the Wild West.


    After getting the map, Raistlin immediately left the castle and headed towards the source crystal mine.


    After two teleportations, he approached the target area.


    Blackstaff described that the source crystal mine is in this wilderness. Although it has shrunk a lot, this area has tens of thousands of square miles, and it will take time to find a mine in it.


    "Look for it."


    Raistlin searched high in the air.


    This search lasted for two days, and about a third of the area had been ruled out. Raistlin, who was flying stealthily in the sky, suddenly noticed some movement.


    "Um?"


    He looked ahead, and saw a group of vampire-changing bats flying at high speed, among them were the figures of vampire aristocrats, a large number, heading in the same direction.


    After thinking for a while, Raistlin followed.


    Soon, he saw more vampires, and also found the Duke of Vampires, who were patrolling the area with a large number of vampires, seemingly looking for something.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Raistlin frowned. The area the vampires were searching for was within the source crystal mine. These demons wouldn''t have noticed anything, would they? For countless years, the demons knew nothing about the source crystal mine and had never mined it. Could it be that they had an idea as soon as they came here? It shouldn''t be such a coincidence.


    Thinking of this, Raistlin quietly approached a group of vampires.


    Then I heard a few words.


    "Succubus¡­¡­"


    This group of vampires was looking for a succubus, who seemed to have escaped from the court of the succubus queen for many years. Not long ago, she broke into the Wilderness of Sighs. She was injured after fighting with a vampire duke, and escaped , hiding around here.


    Raistlin shook his head, as long as it has nothing to do with the source crystal mine.


    He has no interest in succubus.


    So they avoided the group of vampires, but half a day later, when Raistlin used his all-seeing eyes to look through the ground to find the mine, he saw a sleeping succubus hiding in a cave.


    With just one glance, he was amazed.


    This is too pretty!


    At the same time, the eyes of the soul saw more information, which stunned Renn who was far away in the empire, and couldn''t help but whispered in surprise: "A demon? An angel? He''s still a holy swordsman!"

 Chapter 879

    Ren was used to seeing stunning beauties for a long time, but when he saw this succubus for the first time, he was still terribly amazed.


    At this moment, the succubus is sleeping in a dark cave, revealing its true face.


    Her appearance is flawless, like a work of art favored by the creator, with a tall and delicate nose bridge, white and flawless skin, and ruddy and plump lips like a bottomless abyss, and people can fall into it without speaking. A pair of curved devil''s horns grew out of her forehead, and the horns swept back. The long purple-red hair was naturally slightly curly, dense and abundant, and the color was bright and bright, like a strange flame burning.


    Even if her body is curled up, one can still see the thrilling curves.


    The severely damaged silver armor revealed a wasp waist, and there was no trace of fat on the flat belly, and the damage in front of the breastplate revealed a bottomless and magnificent scenery.


    The skirt armor covered the round and strong thighs, and from the calf down were reverse joints that were completely different from those of humans. A layer of delicate lavender scales grew from shallow to deep, covering all the way to the pair of devil''s hooves.


    She pressed a pair of wide red bat wings under her body as a cushion, and she could vaguely see a smooth and slender tail with an arrow-shaped spike at the end.


    The sight of Sleeping Beauty made Raistlin reluctant to take his eyes off.


    In all fairness, this succubus is extremely beautiful, not more beautiful than Viola and Oxilia, but her temperament is too special.


    She exudes a kind of extreme charm all over her body, she doesn''t need to do anything, just look at it, it can arouse the most primitive desire in a man''s heart.


    This is the terrifying charm of the succubus!


    Whether it is humans, elves in the main material world, or other messy intelligent races, or celestial clans in the heavens, demons in the abyss, no matter what their hobbies are, as long as they are males, they will be easily seduced by succubi and become their skirts. The subordinates are used, driven, and squeezed dry...until death willingly.


    This ability to seduce is the most powerful talent of the succubus, and its name is "charm".


    "Charm" is just a transcendent element, but combined with the primitive instinct of a creature, its effect is no less than that of a legendary element.


    The more beautiful the succubus, the stronger the allure.


    The appearance and figure of this succubus are rare in the world, pushing the power of the "charm" element to the extreme, even the succubus queen is probably nothing more than that.


    Ren and Raistlin both had the will to truth, so they couldn''t help admiring them a few more times.


    The will to truth can only resist external attacks, but the impulsive desire in his heart cannot be stopped. Ren took a deep breath and suppressed the fire in his heart.


    He was sitting in the office of He Gong, but luckily no one was around.


    Raistlin was not feeling well in the Wilderness of Sighing, but he was originally an ascetic clone. After closing his eyes for a few seconds and then opening them, the usual calm and indifference had returned to his eyes.


    Raistlin continued to observe with the eyes of the soul.


    It is not surprising to meet a succubus in the abyss, but what is strange is that she is a holy swordsman!


    "Succubus Holy Swordsman..."


    Ren muttered the word in a low voice, feeling ridiculous.


    Succubus are out-and-out evil creatures. They were originally a race born naturally in the abyss, and later transformed by the Lord of Chaos to possess various powerful abilities. Of course, they are most famous for their beauty, and their appearance is also similar to that of humans. Compared with other grotesque demons, their senses are very different.


    But no matter how beautiful or alluring, a succubus is a demon.


    They are born devils, from the essence of their souls to their actions, they are enemies of the good camp.


    Succubus regard mortal races as prey and food. Since their birth, they have killed countless mortals and caused countless disasters in the main material world.


    The appearance of succubi in an area often means disasters.


    Holy Swordsman is the opposite.


    This extraordinary profession created by Tyrael, the god of justice, is to maintain order, protect justice, and protect goodness. They regard all evil as their sworn enemy. Eliminating demons is the lifelong career of holy swordsmen. They will never show mercy and never stop. !


    Holy swordsman and succubus are like two extremes.


    One represents justice, and the other practices evil; one maintains order, and the other creates chaos; the two are mortal enemies, and once they meet, it will be life and death.


    If you tell people in the empire that a succubus can also become a holy swordsman, you will be scolded for being stupid, or you will be considered blasphemy and will report it to the Church of Justice.


    If he hadn''t seen this kind of Arabian Nights with his own eyes, Ren would not have believed it.


    But it happened.


    Raistlin observed carefully, the silver armor worn by this succubus was exactly the same as that of the holy swordsman, and the weapon she refused to let go of in her deep sleep was the unique silver holy sword of the holy swordsman.


    Moreover, this set of armor and weapons looks old and has reached epic quality.


    Succubus'' holy swordsman level is also very high, reaching level nineteen.


    She is a real holy swordsman!


    Although she is not at the peak of the legend, she is quite powerful, but it is not enough to rely on personal efforts to break through the holy rank. Every Juggernaut of the Justice Church has passed the test again and again, practiced the teachings, and made a lot of contributions to the church. After receiving the blessing of Tyrael, he was finally promoted.


    It is almost impossible for a succubus to obtain Tyrael''s blessing.


    Her very existence is a blasphemy.


    The eyes of the soul saw some clues, the soul of this succubus is very complicated, only half is a demon, and the other half seems to be an angel!


    And it is a very powerful angel, sacred and vast, easily suppressing the soul of the demon, and thus controlling the body of the succubus.


    But between angels and demons, deep within the soul, lies the essence of mortals.


    "The world''s great wonders!"


    Ren understood this sentence completely. The reason why this succubus can become a holy swordsman is probably because her soul is human in nature, and she has the ability to fuse demon souls from the very beginning. Demonic traits.


    After searching the abyss of heaven and countless planes, I am afraid that there is no second similar example.


    Her experience must have been bizarre.


    The eyes of the soul confirmed that the essence of this succubus is kind, just like other holy swordsmen, he has a clear mind and advocates justice and order.


    At this time, the sleeping succubus frowned lightly, and a look of pain appeared on her beautiful face.


    She is in poor shape.


    Not only was he injured, but he was also poisoned.


    Raistlin hesitated for a moment, and hadn''t decided whether to help her, but at this moment, a sigh sounded from the wilderness, as if waking up the succubus, she turned over and sat up suddenly, opened a pair of beautiful golden eyes, and looked around vigilantly .


    The silver holy sword in the succubus'' hand glowed, and the transparent and bright light illuminated the dark cave.


    At the same time, it also makes her appearance more clearly displayed.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ren, who was sitting in the Dutch palace, couldn''t help shaking his head in admiration, what a natural stunner!


    He decided not to disturb the other party for the time being, the succubus probed for a few seconds, but did not find that there was a human archmage spying on him above the sky, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    She rested for a while, blessed herself with a blessing of justice, regained her spirit a bit, then stood up with her tail supporting the ground, the wide and smooth silver holy sword suspended in front of her body as a mirror, and suddenly began to take off the armor on her body.


    "Uh, it''s better not to peek."


    Ren subconsciously wanted Raistlin to look away. He claimed to be a gentleman and would not see anything wrong, but for some reason, Raistlin stared at the succubus in the cave without blinking. The meaning of the head seems to be disobedient.


    "It''s for Raistlin to see, not for me."


    "I''m forced to admire."


    Soon, the beautiful and flawless body of the succubus was exposed, and the movement of her taking off the armor brought a burst of rhythmic beating, which was clearly visible before her eyes.


    Ren took a breath of cold air, but felt a fire burning in his stomach, and shouted in his heart: "Fuck, this is too exciting!"


    "See no evil! See no evil!"


    "I want to help her check her body... No! She will check it by herself, and see if I can help her treat it later..."


    Ren muttered in his heart, staring closely at the succubus'' movements.


    She first awakened to the silver holy sword for a while, her eyes were blurred, and she seemed to be unable to resist her own charm, but she quickly regained her senses and turned around, revealing her beautiful back. There was a shocking wound at the base of her wing, which had already festered, and black blood was constantly oozing out, and the surrounding skin also turned dark red, obviously infected with toxin, and it was spreading.


    This injury made the succubus unable to fly. She checked and put on the armor again.


    The beautiful scenery was gone, and Ren felt a sense of loss.


    "Her situation is not optimistic."


    Ren murmured in his heart.


    The succubus also knew that his situation was not good. After a while, he fell asleep again exhausted. Even in his deep sleep, he still looked worried and pitiful to me.


    "Hmm..." Ren rubbed his chin, thinking about it.


    He originally had a long-term plan to enter the abyss, the most important part of which was to create a clone disguised as a demon, and the Ultramarines also pretended to be some kind of strange demon to occupy the area near the source crystal mine, thus covering up the mortal legion''s march into the abyss The truth, more durable and safe mining.


    If it goes well, he can even rule an entire layer of the abyss plane and be promoted to the abyss lord.


    But there is a catch to this plan.


    The abyss lord must establish contact with the abyss plane where he is located, and get the power of this plane. This is a road independent of the path of extraordinary and the path of conferring gods.


    Not every plane can produce an abyss lord, only a plane with a large enough area and enough demons can produce an abyss lord.


    Because of this, there is a huge gap between the upper limit and the lower limit of the abyss lord.


    The most powerful abyss lord, whose power is comparable to that of the main gods in the world of Arrenus, such as the co-lord of the 45th, 46th, and 47th planes, "Dark Lord" Grazter, who once confronted many gods head-on And to win, the prestige is chilling.


    In fact, the abyss lords of some planes are themselves gods, such as Yenoghu, the god of gnolls on the 422nd floor, and the abyss lords on the 65th and 66th floors are the spider queen Rose.


    The weakest abyss lord is about the same strength as ordinary holy rank powerhouses.


    However, no matter whether they are strong or weak, when the souls of the abyss lords are connected with the plane, they are the masters of this layer of abyss. The so-called masters of the planes are also one of the incarnations of the will of the abyss. And the will of the abyss, to some extent, refers to the four gods of the abyss.


    Ren can''t guarantee that when his clone becomes an abyss lord, his soul will not be corroded.


    The avatar is so closely connected with the main body, if the avatar falls, can the will of truth prevent the soul of the main body from being polluted?


    He originally planned to capture a weaker abyss lord for research, and then decide whether to carry out the plan.


    Now seeing the succubus, I immediately had a new idea.


    Maybe instead of taking risks with my avatar, I can control the succubus first and help her become the abyss lord. As long as she doesn''t betray, she can detour and realize her goal.


    Of course, the succubus also gets the benefit, possessing great powers to carry out her wishes.


    If she had any wish...


    The Succubus Holy Swordsman has half of the Demon Soul, the will of the abyss will not resist her, and the fel pollution will have no effect on her. She can remain in the abyss for an unknown number of years, and still maintain her kindness and rationality, which shows how firm her mind is.


    Ren thought for a long time and decided to give it a try.


    This is not a conspiracy, but an exchange of interests.


    After saving the Succubus Holy Swordsman, she told her her plan openly and aboveboard. The decision was in her hands and she would never force it.


    "That''s it." Ren stood up and stopped thinking.


    In fact, he knew very well that his original intention to suddenly change his plan was not pure, and there was a trace of expectation deep in his heart, which was the kind of thinking that all men have. Perhaps, this is due to the influence of the succubus'' charisma, but he doesn''t care, because he has the strength and confidence, and will not go astray because of a succubus.


    This is just a beautiful flower that was dropped off in the pursuit of a great ideal.


    After a while.


    Ren left a double in the Dutch Palace, and he quietly teleported to the Sain Plateau.


    "Marius!"


    "Let the brothers board the Star Destroyer and prepare to go!"


    The order of the Primarch resounded in the minds of the Ultramarines. Three hundred Ultramarines had been waiting for a long time, and responded with a bang. They quickly gathered from all over the place and teleported to Karanos in the center of the plateau. A thousand selected dwarf craftsmen and a thousand barbarian elite fighters soon gathered in the square in front of the main castle.


    There was a huge roar in the sky, and the invisible Star Destroyer opened the hangar.


    The Ultramarines, dwarf craftsmen, and barbarian warriors quickly boarded the ship and found that all four hangars had been loaded with various excavation equipment and tools, a large amount of construction materials, and enough food for thousands of people for half a month. There are two hundred Thundercast Sky Soldiers.


    The Star Destroyer rose high into the sky, hovering motionless in the invisible force field.


    After waiting for more than two hours, the Star Destroyer finally moved, speeding faster and faster, galloping over the plateau, but except for Marius and the Ultramarines above the captain level, no one else knew where it was going.


    Finally, Ren''s projection appeared on the wall of the hangar, and he said in a deep voice, "Everyone, history will remember this moment!"


    bang...


    With a loud noise, the high-speed flying Star Destroyer blasted open the void with infinite energy, forming a huge hole with a diameter of hundreds of meters in the sky, and the battleship plunged into it.

 Chapter 880

    Sigh the wilderness.


    Raistlin was hidden in the sky, watching the battle below with cold eyes.


    Not long ago, the cave where the succubus was hiding was found by the vampire. She was very vigilant and sensed the danger even in her deep sleep. She woke up one step earlier and escaped before the vampire''s encirclement closed.


    But her injuries were too serious, and she was infected with the vampire''s blood plague virus, and lost her ability to fly. She was intercepted by a large number of vampires before she could escape very far.


    This group of vampires obviously wanted to capture the succubus alive, so they didn''t kill them.


    It has to be said that Succubus''s strength is extremely outstanding, especially his superb swordsmanship is at its peak, as if it has been tempered for hundreds of years, it is simple and sharp, fast and agile, combined with the power of the mind, every sword can explode Unparalleled sword light.


    Even with less than 30% of its combat power left, the succubus persisted for a long time under the siege of vampires.


    Until the two vampire dukes shot themselves.


    The succubus holy swordsman was finally exhausted, his injuries exploded and he fell to the ground with despair in his eyes.


    The eyes of the soul saw her emotional ups and downs, her faith blazing, apparently praying to Tyrael, god of justice, for final help.


    However, Tyrael did not respond.


    The color of the succubus'' soul turned to gray, and the flame of faith was also shaken, and suddenly calmed down again. She gave up her prayer, determined to die with the vampire.


    "it''s time."


    Raistlin held a waystone in his hand, which contained a phase marker.


    The method of making this guide stone was invented by Kui Lu. Since Ren hooked up with her, he learned from her and made a large number of spares.


    Kuilu''s guide stone is engraved with space-time coordinates, and Rennes has changed it to a phase beacon generated by "Phasewalker". Click for directions.


    This method is more accurate than simple phase walker plus teleportation, and the error will not exceed a hundred meters.


    From the main material world to the abyss, it is absolutely a miracle that the error can be controlled within a hundred meters at such a long distance.


    Of course, the premise is to deliver the guiding stone to the destination.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from the sky, and the void fluctuated violently. The vampires who were surrounding the succubus subconsciously raised their heads and saw a scene they had never seen before.


    The dark cloud was blown away by a force, forming a huge void.


    Dazzling rays of sunlight pierced through the clouds, dispelling the darkness that had lasted for countless years.


    Ordinary vampires are afraid of the sun, and suddenly smoke rises from their skin, and their eyes are irritated to bleed out, screaming in pain.


    Vampires above high level are more resistant to sunlight, and vampire nobles will only feel some discomfort, but their expressions have become suspicious.


    Lying on the ground, the succubus holy swordsman opened his eyes wide.


    She saw a wide passage opening to nowhere in the hole in the clouds, and a breath that was completely different from the bottomless abyss spread out from it. She could vaguely see a plateau on the opposite side. The sky was clear and transparent, and the mountains on the ground were undulating. There is no sign of evil energy contamination at all.


    The main material world of Arrenus!


    The succubus holy swordsman''s whole body trembled, even his soul trembled.


    "The main material world!"


    The vampires screamed too, and their eyes became wild.


    The environment of the main material world is a hundred times better than that of the abyss, and there are countless weak mortals, who are like countless delicious blood food, which can be enjoyed at will. Every vampire dreams of entering the main material world and leaving the abyss, the place of incomparable suffering. land.


    Immediately, a vampire turned into a bat and flew up, rushing towards the hole in the sky.


    Those are mid-level low-priced vampires.


    Vampires above the high level are very cautious, and mortals who can teleport into the abyss from the main material world are definitely not to be messed with.


    Before this thought fell into place, the vampires saw a giant leap out of the void.


    It was a silver-gray metal fortress, shaped like a triangular dagger magnified countless times, bigger than a nobleman''s castle, looking up from the bottom like a mountain pressing down on the head, its shadow cast down, the huge sense of oppression makes the vampire They feel suffocated.


    "What is this?"


    The few vampires scattered in the wilderness were all dumbfounded, and Qi Qi raised his head with a dull expression.


    Soon, their expressions changed from dull to horrified.


    Tall figures flew out of the metal fortress in the sky. Their whole bodies were hidden in thick armor. This kind of armor was unknowingly heavy. It reflected a strange metallic luster in the sun. They all had a square backpack on their backs, emitting blazing tails. Flame, allowing them to fly in the sky.


    The armor''s chest, shoulders, and legs were all engraved with the emblem of a golden warhammer crossed with a crescent moon, but the background color was crimson, as if dyed red with blood.


    There are only a hundred of them.


    However, every aura emitted is extremely terrifying, stronger than the vampire duke.


    After coming out of the metal fortress, they immediately swooped towards the ground at high speed and launched an attack with a strange weapon.


    rumbling...


    A burst of thunderous bangs exploded around him.


    The terrible explosion woke up the vampires. They were dazed for a few seconds before reacting, but their eyes couldn''t catch the trajectory of the enemy''s attack at all. The vampires within the range instantly turned into pieces.


    Even the vampire baron cannot resist such an attack, and once hit, he will be smashed to pieces.


    Ordinary vampires were reduced to ashes in the explosion.


    Only the vampire count can barely withstand a few hits, but the enemy''s attack frequency is astonishingly high. A vampire count was knocked out of its original shape as soon as it turned into a black mist bat, and was bombarded seven or eight times in one breath. no deposit.


    "Run away!"


    The vampires who are still alive have been frightened and fled in all directions like headless chickens.


    The surroundings of the succubus were not attacked, and the closest to her were two vampire dukes, one of whom ran away without hesitation, while the remaining one did not give up and rushed towards the succubus on the ground.


    Ryan has emerged from the Star Destroyer.


    He saw the succubus in danger at a glance, his eyes flickered, and a mind leap appeared on the ground, right beside the succubus.


    The Vampire Duke''s perception is very keen. It sensed the danger when Rennes appeared in the sky. He raised his head subconsciously, and approached him as soon as he saw Rennes'' figure. Immediately, it felt an extremely terrifying aura from Ren, making its soul tremble.


    This is a powerful breath that can only be felt on the body of the abyss lord!


    The Vampire Duke turned and fled.


    Its speed was as fast as lightning, and it even activated the blood escape technique at the expense of its vitality, just wanting to stay as far away from this human being as possible.


    But it found that all its spells had failed.


    Gu Leien had already taken out the Thunderbolt Warhammer, which he hadn''t used for a long time, and smashed it casually. The Vampire Duke was double suppressed by the force field of the mind and the anti-magic force field, and his body could not move. Come.


    Snapped!


    The head and body of the Vampire Duke were hammered into powder, and instantly burned to ashes by lightning.


    Ren put away his warhammer and looked at the succubus lying on the ground.


    Her injuries were very serious, the most serious being a wound on the abdomen, where the internal organs could almost be seen. The armor on her body was also corroded by the vampire''s blood mist, and her snow-white skin was also bloody.


    "Reckless waste..."


    "Those filthy vampires really don''t know how to be sympathetic."


    Ren shook his head in his heart, leaned over and stretched out a hand to the succubus, with a kind smile on his face, and said gently in the abyss language: "Beautiful lady, can you stand up by yourself?"


    The succubus holy swordsman nodded and tried to get up, but found that he had no strength at all.


    She had to put her hands up.


    Ren took her slender hand lightly, pulled her up, and then politely let go. Although the succubus didn''t speak, the eyes of the soul saw her mind fluctuating. She didn''t know what she thought of. A blush crept up her slender neck and disappeared on her face in an instant.


    The battle continued, but it was a one-sided massacre.


    Gunshots roared and explosions continued.


    The Ultramarines had dispersed, hunting down the fleeing vampires. Not far away, Marius quickly caught up with the fleeing Vampire Duke, knocked him out of the black mist with a single shot, and then chopped it into pieces with his sword, as easy as killing a chicken.


    The rest of the vampires were even worse, they couldn''t be faster than a bolter.


    Whether it''s incarnation of black mist and bats, or triggering the blood escape technique, there is nothing to hide in the eyes of the extreme fighters. The muzzle turns and shoots them one by one.


    In less than half a minute, more than 90% of the thousands of vampires were killed.


    There were only a few vampires who were originally on the periphery, and they reacted in a timely manner. They had already fled to a relatively distant place, and fled frantically without looking back.


    "Not one can be let go."


    Marius ordered over the comm channel.


    The Ultramarines soared into the sky one by one, the engine backpack spewed flames, and the speed increased sharply. The heavy power armor turned into lightning bolts to chase the target, quickly shortening the distance, and when the vampire entered the range of the bolter, it immediately opened fire and exploded.


    Seeing this scene, the succubus holy swordsman couldn''t help being shocked.


    She turned her head to look at Ren, opened her red lips and asked, "Who are you? Where are you from?"


    Ren was admiring the beauty and figure of the succubus, and he made no secret of his admiration. He couldn''t help admiring in his heart. When he got close to the succubus, he could appreciate her super charm. Her voice was clear and pleasant, but with an indescribable The allurement of it makes people think and reverie in their minds, and their minds are turbulent.


    Fortunately, Ren has the will to truth and can resist part of the temptation and keep calm, otherwise he will make a fool of himself like those vampires.


    Hearing Succubus'' question, his first reaction was that he really deserves to be an angel among demons.


    Because she speaks Celestial Language.


    Ren replied in Celestial Language: "I come from the Orienth Empire in the main material world, and my name is Ren Augustus. I have many identities, but you just need to call me Your Excellency the Consul."


    The succubus eyes are bright, it really is the main material world!


    After hearing only the first half of the sentence, she raised her head and found that the metal fortress in the sky was no longer visible, and the hole in the dark clouds had also been closed, and she could not feel the breath of the main material world, and she felt a little disappointed.


    Then she realized what Ryan said.


    Orienser Empire!


    Archon!


    The teacher who led the succubus to the path of the holy swordsman was from the Orienth Empire. He talked a lot about the main material world during his lifetime, such as the three major empires of mankind, the revival of the old continent in the new era, etc., among which the most mentioned was the Orienth Empire.


    So she is not only familiar with this term, but also yearns for it extremely.


    Because the headquarters of the Church of Justice is in the imperial capital Northril, which is the holy place in the hearts of all holy swordsmen in the world, and its status is second only to the kingdom of God in Tyrel.


    At the same time, the vast majority of holy swordsmen are Oriens.


    And the young man in front of him turned out to be the consul of the Orienser Empire. The succubus holy swordsman was excited. After years of desperate escape, she finally saw the dawn of hope.


    "Your Excellency the Consul, um..."


    As soon as the succubus made a sound, it pulled the wound in its abdomen, let out a muffled grunt, and gritted its teeth to endure the pain.


    "Ma''am." Ren glanced at her abdomen and said, "If you don''t mind, I can treat you."


    The succubus hesitated for a moment, but finally did not refuse.


    Ren then took out a seven-ring recovery scroll and tore it open. This scroll made by a wizard contains pure arcane energy, and it does not restrain demons and evil things like holy light or priest''s healing. A faint light When it fell on the succubus, the energy nourished the whole body, and the wound healed immediately.


    He tore open the second scroll, five-ring exorcism, and helped the succubus get rid of the blood plague virus.


    "Drink it, please."


    A bottle of potion flew in front of the succubus.


    When she heard Ren''s words, she immediately became vigilant, and then found that Ren''s expression was indifferent, and the potion contained in the crystal bottle exuded powerful energy, which was obviously very precious.


    The succubus looked around at the Ultramarines who were chasing vampires everywhere, and Ren''s terrifying strength. If he wanted to harm himself, he didn''t need to poison him at all.


    So he took the potion and drank it.


    Immediately, a huge life energy filled the whole body, and the body felt warm, and the exhausted spiritual and physical strength returned to its full state in a few breaths, the hunger was also dispelled, and all the strength returned to the body.


    She felt that her soul was sublimating, faintly touching the pinnacle of legend.


    The succubus had never drank such a magical potion before, she couldn''t help exhaling lightly, and then saw the half-smile expression on Ren''s face, and felt a little ashamed of her doubts just now.


    "Thank you, Your Excellency the Consul." The succubus was sincerely grateful.


    "You are Welcome."


    Ren smiled, and said as a matter of course: "Holy swordsmen are the backbone of the empire. As an imperial consul, of course I cannot allow a holy swordsman to die, let alone such a beautiful lady. However, I have not yet May I ask the lady''s name?"


    "Elotesia." The succubus answered readily, already trusting her very much in Ren, and said softly, "Your Excellency the Consul, just call me Eloya."


    "Okay, Eloya, you can also call me Ryan."


    Ryan took the opportunity to get closer.


    (Note: The extra episode was written half a year ago, so the name of the succubus and the details of the plot are somewhat different, the text shall prevail.)

 Chapter 881

    "You can call me Ryan."


    Elotesia nodded slightly, but did not cry out.


    She has been in the abyss for many years, except for the time when she was studying with the teacher, she was almost on the run. Longer in the court of the Succubus Queen, countless succubi and demons have staged the law of the jungle of intrigue and the law of the jungle.


    Even though Renn had shown great kindness to her for saving her life, she did not forget that the handsome human being in front of her had terrifying strength comparable to that of an abyss lord.


    Not to mention, he also has an extremely powerful army.


    Ren saw her guard, smiled inwardly, and did not act too eagerly, so as not to scare her.


    A few minutes later.


    There were no more gunshots in the wilderness, the battle subsided, and the Ultramarines returned to Rennes from all around.


    More than a hundred Ultramarines stood around, their tall and burly figures like a high metal wall, the sound of the engine roaring behind the heavy armor, and the breath they emitted made Elotesia almost suffocate. Any one of these legionnaires is stronger than himself.


    She noticed that one after another eyes fell on her, without hostility, nor was she charmed, she was only a little curious about herself, but she was still terrified.


    Is this really a mortal legion?


    "My lord." Marius reported loudly: "The vampires have been killed, and no one has escaped."


    Marius is the only one in the Ultramarines who calls Renn "Master". He doesn''t call him Boss like other Ultramarines, because he thinks calling him Boss is not serious enough or respectful. Treating the Primarch must be as formal as worshiping a god. .


    Ren didn''t insist on letting him go either.


    Raistlin was in command from above, making sure that nothing slipped through the cracks, that no vampires would leak news of the Star Destroyers and the Ultramarines.


    Demons killed in the abyss will truly die and don''t have to worry about resurrection.


    Moreover, Ren turned on his mobile phone charging at the beginning of the battle, happily harvesting the souls of thousands of vampires. After being promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer, the range of absorbing souls through the air was expanded to 10,000 meters, and only a few vampires died outside the absorption range.


    He glanced at the soul pool, and said with satisfaction: "Let''s board the ship."


    A tall portal opens.


    The Ultramarines filed in. The Succubus Holy Swordsman was startled when he saw a wide and bright place behind the portal. The walls and ground were made of metal. There were more legionnaires also wearing blue armor there. endlessly.


    The portal was quickly closed, leaving only Ren and Succubus in the wilderness.


    Ren asked, "Aloya, do you want to come together?"


    "good!"


    Shoulotesia readily agreed that entering the main material world was her pursuit for many years, and now she finally saw the human beings from the main material world, who were so powerful and full of goodwill, she naturally did not want to miss such an opportunity.


    There was a smile on Ren''s face, and two positioning teleportation techniques fell from the sky, taking himself and the succubus swordsman away together.


    The next instant, the two appeared on the bridge of the Star Destroyer.


    "here it is¡­¡­"


    Elotesia let out an exclamation.


    Looking at the scene outside the bridge, she immediately knew that this was the inside of the metal fortress. When she looked up, she could see dark clouds of lead gray color, and the surrounding walls were also transparent. Looking around, she confirmed that the metal fortress was at the position where she came out just now. Located above the wilderness, it was only covered by an invisible force field.


    The bright and transparent bridge gives Succubus a feeling that it has never had before, and everything is so novel.


    Most importantly, there is no fel pollution here!


    She took a deep breath, not only was there no filth and evil in the air, there was even a smell of freshness and sweetness, she couldn''t help closing her eyes and feeling a little intoxicated.


    When Elotesia opened her eyes, she found that the scene outside was going backwards, and the speed was getting faster and faster.


    She immediately understood that the metal fortress was flying.


    "Such a huge metal fortress can not only fly, but also be so fast..." Elotesia was shocked, and suddenly remembered something that Teacher Holy Swordsman had mentioned countless times, and couldn''t help asking: "The ruling... Ren, is this your floating city?"


    "Probably." Ryan nodded with a smile, "But I call it a Star Destroyer."


    "Are you a holy soul wizard?" the succubus asked again. The teacher said that only holy soul wizards can build floating cities in the Orienth Empire.


    "certainly."


    Elotesia''s face was stunned, no wonder Ren has such a strong strength. Even in the bottomless abyss, the prestige of the holy soul wizard is widely spread.


    However, isn''t the holy soul wizard a spell caster? Why is Renn like a powerful warrior?


    The weapon he wields is also a warhammer...


    At such a young age, Ren is a Holy Soul Sorcerer and the Consul of the Empire. Such a hero must be known to everyone in the empire, but the teacher has never mentioned Ren''s name. Obviously, Ren is a big figure who has just risen in recent years.


    A holy soul wizard leading the floating city into the abyss must have an important purpose.


    Elotesia had many questions in her mind.


    But she saw Ryan sitting on a metal chair, concentrating on driving the Star Destroyer, and she was embarrassed to disturb him, and there was no one else on the bridge to ask, so she could only keep quiet and look outside, her heart fluttering.


    Today''s experience has been ups and downs, and she has not been able to calm down until now.


    The scene outside the bridge changed rapidly.


    Not long after, Elotesia found that the Star Destroyer was flying back and forth in an area, and Ren''s gaze was also scanning the ground, occasionally slowing down for easier observation, as if looking for something. This made her very curious, sighing that the wilderness is so barren, what could make Ren come from the distant main material world?


    "Ren, what are you looking for?"


    The succubus asked softly, and felt that she was being too presumptuous, so she quickly explained: "It''s also my first time entering the Wilderness of Sighs, but I have seen the introduction of this abyss plane before, maybe it can help you."


    Ren nodded, "Have you ever seen this mineral?"


    He took out the unrefined source crystal ore from the nebula ring, and gently floated it into the hands of the succubus.


    Elotesia observed carefully for a while, then shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen it. However, if there is a mine in the Wilderness of Sighs, there should be only one place. I just know where it is, and I passed by it not long ago. I can show you the way."


    Ren was a little surprised, nodded and said: "Then trouble Eloy."


    "Won''t."


    There was a smile on the corner of Elotesia''s mouth, she was very happy to be able to help Ren, and she was relieved.


    She asked Ren to slow down the Star Destroyer, identify the direction, and point to the west.


    bang.


    The Star Destroyer traveled through the void, traveled hundreds of miles in an instant, and reappeared above the Sighing Wilderness. Elotesia, who experienced the Star Destroyer teleportation for the first time, was extremely shocked, and looked at Ren with a little more awe in her eyes.


    "Ren, look over there." Succubus pointed to the front right.


    Sighing The horizon of the wilderness was originally like the surface of water, without the slightest ups and downs, but a dozen miles away, under the dim dark clouds, hills appeared one after another. Although these hills are not high, and the highest is only a few hundred meters, they are very scattered, but they are obviously different from other places in the Wilderness of Sighs.


    Ren secretly praised the cleverness of the succubus, and it is indeed more likely that there is a mine here.


    The Star Destroyer flew into the sky over the hilly area, and found that the area was very dry, and the vision was blocked by the flying dust all over the sky. Although the sandstorms were not strong, they were also very uncomfortable.


    The dust storm scraped on the Star Destroyer and was bounced off by the deflection field.


    Ren had to lower the flying altitude so that he could see the situation on the ground clearly. After flying for about a quarter of an hour, he finally discovered the clue.


    The valley has the ruins of a building on the ground between several hills.


    I don''t know how many years this ruin has been. Most of it is buried under the sand and dust, and only the outline of the foundation can be seen. Ren didn''t go down by himself, and let Raistlin teleport to the ruins to circle around, and soon found some vague high elf writing.


    Elf ruins?


    Ren was very surprised. Have the elves ever come to the Wilderness of Sighs? Looking at the scale of the ruins, the elves once built a small town here, and Raistlin also noticed the residual magic wave, which was extremely weak, but it was indeed different from other places.


    He remembered one thing, why did Blackstaff pass by here?


    Or, Blackstaff didn''t pass by at all, and his purpose in going to the Wilderness of Sighs was to explore this elf ruin.


    There is likely to be a secret buried here, and the Origin Crystal Mine must be nearby.


    Ren immediately drove the Star Destroyer around the elf ruins as a circle. Sure enough, not long after, a shallow mine was found just a few thousand meters away from the ruins, with an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters. It was located at the foot of a hill and looked like an ordinary depression.


    However, Ryan saw the difference at a glance.


    The dust above the mine pit is mixed with sporadic silver light. If you look closely, it turns out that it is the source crystal fragments that were blown up!


    Raistlin appeared in the center of the mine pit, struck the ground with his staff, and there was a bang, a fictitious gravity field with eight rings opened up and covered the entire mine pit, the gravity reversed, and the dust covering the ground was lifted up into the sky, and after the howling wind , revealing the true face of the mine.


    Pieces of bluish-gray gravel are scattered on the ground, hard in texture and sharp in corners, obviously high-grade iron-rich ore.


    Ren is not interested in iron ore, but many iron ores are mixed with silver crystals!


    Source Crystal!


    "Finally found it!" Ren was pleasantly surprised. It turned out to be an open-pit source crystal mine with very rich reserves, and Blackstaff did not lie.


    The Star Destroyer lowered its altitude, hovered in the open space next to the mine pit, and opened the hangar gate.


    Dwarf craftsmen, barbarian warriors, and Knights of the Holy Gun came down quickly. Although they had been warned in advance, Ren also used the Iola core of the Star Destroyer to bless everyone with spiritual protection, but as soon as they left the hangar, everyone People''s hearts are still affected.


    The air was filled with evil energy, and the obscure raving words of the gods penetrated into the ears and went straight into the soul.


    There is also a lot of dust.


    The harsh environment of the abyss made people very uncomfortable, and it was only after a few minutes that they slowly got used to it, and then began to work under the leadership of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers.


    First, remove all the equipment and materials in the hangar, measure the data of the mine, and select the nearby hills to dig caves for storing mechanical equipment and resting.


    Dozens of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers dispersed, took out the prepared alchemy materials, and prepared to set up a super-large camouflage circle and a fel energy shielding force field. Otherwise, except for the Ultramarines, other people can''t stay in the abyss environment for too long, and sooner or later their minds will be polluted and they will become abyssal monsters.


    The cost of these two rune circles is extremely high, but they are essential.


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    Ren didn''t have to do it himself, he controlled the audience through the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, sat on the bridge, and turned to look at the Succubus Holy Swordsman.


    "Thank you, without your guidance, I wouldn''t have found the mine so quickly." He said with a smile.


    Elotesia nodded slightly.


    Ren looked her up and down again. At this moment, the succubus used the transfiguration technique it was born with to transform into a human form.


    Her red bat wings and horns on her forehead were all put away, and the demon tail behind her disappeared, and her hooves turned into a pair of slender legs. Her bare feet looked no different from human women, but her round toes Each one exudes temptation.


    The succubus noticed that Ren''s eyes paused on his feet, and suddenly felt a little unnatural.


    "Aloya."


    Ren spoke softly, although he softened his tone, "Forgive me, I have never seen a succubus who can become a holy swordsman, which is too surprising."


    "I''m not all succubus." Elotesia whispered.


    "Oh?" Ren raised his eyebrows, pretending to know just now, with interest on his face, "Can you tell me about it? If you don''t mind."


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Elotesia recalled it for a few seconds, and then said: "I used to be the blazing angel of the heavens, and earlier, I was a human being..."


    Ryan showed a look of shock at the right time.


    One speaks, one listens.


    After a while, Ren couldn''t help being moved by Helotesia''s tortuous experience.


    To put it simply, Elotesia was originally a human being. She didn''t remember which country she was from. She died very young, and her soul ascended to the heavens to become the lowest Eratian clan. She is extremely talented. After hundreds of years of training and fighting, she was promoted to one of the most powerful blazing angels. Later, she met the succubus queen Mechanveta during a crusade against the abyss.


    No matter how strong the blazing angel is, it is impossible to be the opponent of the gods. Elotesia was killed and her soul was captured by the succubus lady.


    Her soul became one of Merchanveta''s favorite trophies, imprisoned in a ruby, tortured countless times, and lost the memory of the Great Division.


    I don''t know how many years later, Merchanveta combined the soul of the angel with a primordial succubus born not long ago.


    Thus, Elotesia was born.


    The plan of the Succubus Queen was to train Elotesia to become a nun of pain and become one of the most loyal and powerful thirteen handmaidens around her, but an accident happened.


    Elotesia''s angel soul awakened and hid for decades before finally escaping from the palace of the Succubus Queen.


    While fleeing, she met a legendary high-ranking holy swordsman, who accepted her as a student, guided her on the path of a holy swordsman, and became a follower of Tyrael, the god of justice. After several years of fighting side by side, Elotesia''s teacher passed away the armor and the silver holy sword to her.


    Over the years, Elotesia has searched for and fused demon souls in repeated escapes and battles, step by step reaching the legendary high level.


    Not long ago, when she entered the Wilderness of Sighs, she was attacked and seriously injured by a vampire duke.


    Then there was the scene of being rescued just now.


    Ren sighed: "Aloya, your existence is a miracle, and all kinds of coincidences have created your current appearance."


    "Did you see something long ago?" The succubus holy swordsman asked what was in his heart.


    She had already noticed that Ren was full of kindness from the first moment he saw her, which was not at all like a human being''s attitude towards demons.


    "Yes."


    Ren smiled and said softly: "I have the ability to distinguish between good and evil. Although you have the appearance of a succubus, in my eyes, what I see is an angel. For a kind angel, of course I cannot I will die."


    Elotesia was taken aback, it was the first time since the teacher died that she was trusted so much.


    Her eyes were a little moist, and she said solemnly, "Thank you, Ren."


    Ren waved his hand to express that you are welcome.


    "Can I make a request to you?" Elotesia''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Ren already knew what she wanted, and nodded actively: "Of course, I will send you to the main material world. But before that, I have to complete my own affairs."


    Elotesia was very happy. Looking at the busy dwarf craftsmen below, she asked, "You mean digging this kind of ore?"


    "This is just one of them."


    Ren looked to the far north, which was the direction of the vampire''s castle and lair, "I am going to destroy all the demons in the Sighing Wilderness."

 Chapter 882

    Hearing what Ryan said, Elotesia was taken aback.


    Her footprints spread across more than a dozen abyss planes, and the Wilderness of Sighs is one of the smallest planes, and the number of demons is also the least, but no matter how few, there are hundreds of thousands of vampires in the Blackthorn Forest!


    It is not easy to eliminate so many vampires.


    However, the succubus thought of Ren''s powerful strength and this star destroyer. Although he hadn''t seen its power with his own eyes, he could imagine that it must be extremely terrifying. Things that others cannot do may not be difficult for Rennes.


    She really wanted to see the power of the Star Destroyer, and as a holy swordsman, she would never miss any chance to destroy evil, so she asked, "Ren, can I go together?"


    "no problem."


    Ren readily agreed, "However, I won''t act right away. I won''t do it until the output of this mine stabilizes."


    Elotesia said that she could wait, and then became a little curious, "This mine is already very hidden, and it is difficult for vampires to find it. Those vampires have also been emptied before, and they will not be traced here. Why did you destroy them? , aren¡¯t you afraid of exposing the existence of the mine?¡±


    "Do humans need a reason to eliminate demons?" Ren asked righteously.


    "I see."


    Elotesia nodded slightly, her eyes full of admiration, with a look of deep approval.


    Ryan almost didn''t laugh.


    He has no grievances with vampires, and he does not take destroying evil as his own responsibility like the holy swordsman. The reason why he wants to empty the sighing wilderness is only one motive, and that is to harvest souls.


    In the main material world, the vast majority of intelligent races have faith and cannot be absorbed indiscriminately.


    If the number is small, it is fine to secretly absorb a few souls, but as long as the number is large, it is difficult to cover up the gods they worship. The souls of believers are the nourishment of the gods. Devouring the souls of believers is definitely a taboo. If it is exposed, even the goddess of magic will not support her.


    Ever since he became aware of the stakes here, Rennes rarely absorbed the souls of his enemies.


    At present, there are two main sources of electricity. One is to kill the undead army that often strikes on the front line of Gotham City and harvest the souls of the undead, but the number is not large and unstable.


    The second is the monsters from the setting sun plane, which are scattered in the vast desert and are not easy to find.


    In conclusion, these two sources are not enough.


    A long time ago, Ren knew that the abyss was the best source of electricity. There are hundreds of millions of demons in the abyss, as many as the sands of the Ganges River. Even if you kill millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of demons, it is only a fraction of the entire abyss.


    Demons kill each other, and there are even larger bloody battles that never end.


    Every moment, the number of demons in the abyss is changing. They are reborn to shape their bodies, promoted, or killed. The disappearance of millions of demons will not attract the attention of the four gods of the abyss at all.


    In Ren''s eyes, the Abyss is an inexhaustible treasure house.


    The infinite number of demon souls is even more attractive than source crystal mines. Star Destroyers and Ultramarines march into the abyss, and harvesting souls is the primary purpose!


    Of course, only you know this secret.


    There must still be a high-sounding reason for the outside world, to enter the abyss and eliminate evil, this is the great ideal that every mortal desires and cannot achieve. In the future, if this matter is known, no one will doubt my motives, and it will be beyond reproach.


    Whoever dares to question the legitimacy of destroying demons is the enemy accused by thousands of people.


    "It may take a few days for the mine to stabilize its output." Ren sat up on the metal chair and said, "Aloya, I will arrange a room for you."


    While speaking, he opened a portal.


    The two entered the portal and appeared in a spacious and bright passage, which was located in the accommodation area on the sixth floor of the Star Destroyer.


    He pushed open a metal door in front of him and walked in. What he saw was a suite with three bedrooms and one living room. The scene outside the Star Destroyer is very convenient to use.


    Ren took the succubus holy swordsman around the suite, taught her how to use various facilities, and said softly: "The conditions are poor, and I am wronging you to stay for a few days."


    "Having a safe place to live in the abyss is the most luxurious thing." Elotesia was very grateful.


    She looked at the suite, and everything in it seemed novel.


    "If you have something to do, or if you need anything, you can call my name, as long as I have a Star Destroyer, I can hear it." Ren noticed that the succubus'' gaze paused as it swept across the bathroom, and smiled secretly. A clean devil, probably a habit left over from her days as an angel.


    After speaking, he politely exited the door.


    After a while.


    Elotesia returned to the bridge in a fresh outfit. She had already changed into a well-fitting dark red leather jacket, outlining her amazing curves. She wore leather boots on her feet. Her curly purple hair hung over her shoulders, and her flawless face I''m a little embarrassed.


    Ren sat on a chair and watched the work of the mine continue to unfold. He turned his head and glanced at the succubus with a smile on his face.


    A set of tables and chairs was raised on the bridge floor.


    Ren walked over and raised his hand. The table was already filled with delicious food and juices, and then he pulled out a chair very gentlemanly, "Ladies first, please sit down."


    "Thank you." Elotesia took a light breath as she sat down.


    Ren sat down opposite her, "I''m hungry too, please don''t be polite."


    Elotesia saw that he was eating first, so she stopped being reserved and ate with Ren. After just two bites, her eyes lit up. It had been a long, long time since she had eaten such delicious food, and she unknowingly sped up the speed.


    In less than ten minutes, the whole table of food was gone like a storm.


    In fact, Ren was not hungry at all. He slowed down after taking a few bites, and most of the food went into the succubus'' stomach.


    "Are you full?" Ren asked with a smile.


    Elotesia nodded in satisfaction, and looked at the messy dining table, her face turned red, thanking Ryan for being considerate and not laughing at her.


    "We have a lot of time." Ren put away the dining table and replaced it with two glasses of red wine. "I want to ask you some knowledge about the abyss. If you have any questions about the main material world, you can also ask me."


    "Can you ask me anything?" The succubus asked expectantly.


    She heard from her teacher that Holy Soul wizards are the most knowledgeable mortals in the world, and their thirst for knowledge is never-ending. If you have any questions, you can almost always get answers from the Holy Spirit wizards, but such opportunities are rare. .


    Ren nodded and said, "Yes."


    "good!"


    Elotesia was overjoyed, and immediately asked her greatest curiosity, "Ren, how did you become a Holy Soul Sorcerer at such a young age, and also became the consul of the God Empire? And you seem to be a powerful warrior, without any wizard skills at all." Weak?"


    "Hahaha... That''s a long story." Ren laughed.


    Gu "We have a lot of time." The succubus responded slyly.


    Ren was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help sighing secretly that this succubus was very smart, but not scheming. The eyes of the soul can see that her personality is like this, she has not become bitter and bitter because of the previous suffering experience, and has always maintained an optimistic spirit.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this that she can become a holy swordsman in the body of a succubus.


    "I was able to become the youngest holy soul wizard in history before I turned thirty, of course because of my talent..."


    Ren replied without changing his face, "Being a consul is what everyone expects. As for me being a warrior, it''s because I''m a battle wizard."


    "Battle wizard?" Elotesia had never heard the teacher say that.


    "This is one of the three schools of wizarding..." Ryan explained as simply as possible.


    Time passed without realizing it.


    Sigh There is no difference between day and night in the wilderness, the sky is always covered with thick dark clouds, and the approximate time can only be judged by the slight changes in the brightness of the light.


    a week later.


    The Thundercast Heaven Soldiers have already arranged the camouflage circle and the evil energy shielding field to cover the entire mining area, and there is still dust all over the sky outside. Unless they crash into the mine, it is almost impossible to find them in this sandstorm. A large number of mortals are active.


    The dwarf artisan has already installed the mining equipment and started mining from the third day.


    They were only responsible for mining, and the barbarians transported the mined ore and sent it to a large workshop covering an area of ??thousands of square meters, and handed it over to the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers for processing.


    Each Thundercast Heavenly Soldier has "metal touch" and "activated metal", like the most efficient smelting furnaces, which separate iron ore and impurities and melt them into pieces of high-purity iron ingots. Of course, the most important thing is to extract the source crystals in the ore!


    In just three or four days, the refined source crystals exceeded 10,000 pounds!


    Ryan is very satisfied with the result.


    Moreover, the dwarf craftsmen surveyed the entire mine, and initially judged that the reserves of the source crystal mine were at least one million pounds. If they continued to dig down, there must be more than that.


    It is possible to reach two million pounds in the end!


    This is definitely a super source crystal rich mine. Even in the giant empire period, there are only a handful of source crystal mines with such a large reserve, and it can be assigned to the top five. Although the deeper the excavation, the more difficult it is to mine, and the output will gradually decrease, but for a long time, there is no need to worry about the supply of source crystals.


    Ryan was in a very happy mood.


    There must be more than one source crystal mine in the abyss, and more will be found in the future.


    With so many source crystals, even if all 600 members of the extreme battle group were equipped with power armor, the supply of source crystals would be more than enough.


    There are also Star Destroyers, which can also be built freely!


    Three or four ships are not too few, and seven or eight ships are not too many.


    Adhering to the principle of "big is beautiful, more is better", the size of the Star Destroyer will only become larger and larger, and the number of turrets will also increase. Sooner or later, a fleet will be formed!


    Ren put the refined source crystal rod into the storage room of the Titan furnace, returned to the bridge, and saw the succubus sitting by the window at a glance, looking at the busy mine with his chin in his hands.


    Elotesia immediately stood up, "Ren, you are here! Shall we continue to talk about the war between Gotham City and the Scourge today?"


    These days, she got a lot of knowledge from Ren.


    About the main material world, about the empire, as well as extraordinary people, wizards, history of the new era, magic knowledge, mind spells, elves and dwarves, grievances and grievances of the gods, etc., the topics are all-encompassing, she finally believed the teacher''s words, the holy Soul wizards are the most knowledgeable mortals in the world, and Ren is one of the best.


    Ren is not only proficient in dozens of languages, but also understands astronomy, geography, history, magic, music, art, etc...


    The succubus even had an illusion that Ren knows everything!


    As long as she asked questions, Ren could always answer them easily, give her some inspiration, or open her eyes.


    She is like a sponge, eagerly absorbing knowledge and nutrients from Ren.


    Elotesia once suspected that Ryan was the incarnation of the goddess of magic, and that only Vejastri, who possessed the priesthood of "knowledge", could master such a huge amount of knowledge. However, Ryan told frankly that he was a mortal, but only in his mind. Just a little bit more knowledge.


    Even so, her worship of Ryan was almost godlike.


    However, what she likes to hear the most is about Ren himself, who has become stronger step by step, and those heroic deeds during the rise of the empire.


    "We''re not talking about Gotham City anymore."


    Ren sat on a chair in the middle of the bridge and said with a smile: "You can visit Gotham City by yourself, we have more important things to do today."


    Elotesia lifted her spirits, "Are you going to start eliminating vampires?"


    "Um."


    Ren nodded, tapped on the glass screen raised in front of him, and steered the Star Destroyer into the sky.


    In fact, he can completely control the Star Destroyer through his mind, and he can get it done by sitting there without moving, but he prefers manual operation, because sitting still is too boring.


    Life requires a sense of ritual, and so does driving a Star Destroyer.


    Ren left the three Ultramarines who were not equipped with power armor in the mine, and only brought 120 Ultramarines, 1,000 Holy Gun Knights, and a dozen Thundercast Sky Soldiers. Spread out and cover the entire battlefield to absorb souls.


    Amidst the roar, the Star Destroyer left the range of the camouflage circle, continued to climb to high altitude, and accelerated towards the north of the sighing wilderness.


    Soon it flew out of the sandstorm, the speed became faster and faster, and a loud noise disappeared.


    next second.


    The Star Destroyer appeared thousands of miles away, and in front of it was the only black thorn forest that could barely survive in the wilderness of sighs. Flying forward for more than ten miles, I saw a gloomy castle, located in a twisted forest, full of blood, surrounded by vampires in activity.


    The Star Destroyer in the invisible force field cannot be seen, but the high-speed flight makes a loud noise. The vampires have extremely keen hearing, and they all look up at the sky.


    More vampires poured out of the castle, led by a vampire count.


    It stared in the direction of the Star Destroyer, there was nothing under the dark clouds, but there was a thunderous roar, with a puzzled look on its face. The Vampire Earl ordered loudly, and hundreds of middle and low-level vampires turned into bats and flew up to explore the source of the sound.


    However, just as the bat swarm flew halfway, a huge beam of light suddenly bloomed.


    The day of sighing wilderness is bright!

 Chapter 883

    A blue-white laser with a diameter of more than ten meters illuminated the dark world of the Sighing Wilderness, and it was daylight within a radius of tens of miles. The group of more than a hundred vampires who flew up to investigate happened to be on the trajectory of the laser, and were instantly evaporated. up.


    Thousands of vampires were looking in the direction of the Star Destroyer, and suddenly their eyes were stimulated by the intense light, causing them to lose their sight for a short time.


    The moment before they lost their sight, they finally saw the enemy.


    A massive metal fortress!


    When Star Destroyer is firing, it cannot maintain the invisible force field. Once fired, the invisible force field will be automatically released. However, the vampires couldn''t react at all, their minds went blank, and they were overwhelmed by the explosion and shock waves.


    bang...


    A beam of light faster than lightning hit the castle, making an earth-shattering noise, and a mushroom cloud rose in the explosion.


    The explosion produced extremely terrifying high-temperature flames, and the vampire at the center of the explosion was instantly wiped out. The huge shock wave swept out and spread to a range of kilometers.


    After a few seconds.


    When the explosion subsided and the smoke cleared, the castle was gone.


    Where the original castle stood, there was only a large pit tens of meters deep and nearly 200 meters in diameter, and the Twisted Forest outside the deep pit was also razed to the ground.


    Within a kilometer, not a single blade of grass grows!


    The vampire count and thousands of vampires were all wiped out in this cannon, and there was no trace of their existence.


    Only a quarter of the vampires survived.


    Their status is low, they are not qualified to live in the castle, and they are far away, so they are affected by the bombing of the Star Destroyer Cannon. When the eyesight of these vampires recovered, they saw the scene after the bombing, and suddenly they were out of their wits, screaming and running away crazily.


    Vampires above the middle level can turn into bats or black mist, and their flying speed is not slow.


    But no matter how fast it flies, it can''t compare to the electro-optical cannon.


    Boom boom boom...


    The Star Destroyer''s secondary battery fired.


    Thirty-two double-linked electro-optical cannons roared in unison, all of them turned on the "continuous fire" mode, like a gust of wind and rain, shooting out lightning beams at the highest frequency, each beam''s power is equivalent to a five-ring spell, hitting the target The instant explosion blasted these middle and low level vampires into ashes.


    Star Destroyers fired in all directions simultaneously, killing vampires every second.


    The enemy was powerless and few in number, and the Ultramarines and Paladin Knights didn''t even have a chance to fight.


    on the bridge.


    Elotesia watched the vampires being shot and the big pits on the ground, her golden eyes widened and her pupils vibrated violently, she seemed a little out of control.


    The power of the Star Destroyer far exceeded her imagination, even though she had already expected it.


    Ren glanced at the succubus and smiled inwardly.


    Then he turned his attention back to the opened phone interface. When he was promoted to Holy Soul Wizard, the range of absorbing souls through the air was expanded to 10,000 meters, which was almost equivalent to the maximum range of the main gun of the Star Destroyer, so there was no need to send Thunder Cast Celestial soldiers to absorb souls.


    The moment the main artillery bombarded, the soul power pool skyrocketed wildly.


    The souls of about 8,000 vampires were harvested, and after a few breaths, the power increased by more than 3,000 bars!


    The current capacity of the soul pool is 10,000 grids, and the power unit of each grid is measured by the holy soul wizard. The current 3,000 grids is equivalent to the 15,000 grids of electricity before being promoted to the holy soul.


    And it''s still rising.


    However, even if all the vampires in this area are killed, the power provided will eventually reach four thousand grids.


    Without hesitation, Ren put all the power he had just absorbed into the "Heart of the Master Brain".


    This element is currently at the top of the priority list.


    The heart of the mastermind is level nine, which can create 2048 brain-splitting chips, which was enough at first, but the Ultramarine has expanded to six hundred people. In the future, every Ultramarine will need a set of power armor, and more J-chips will be built. For a starship, more than 30 brain-distribution chips will be used for one ship.


    The most important thing is the Thundercast Sky Soldiers.


    They are their own best tools. Whether it is manufacturing power armor, building star destroyers, mining and smelting, controlling the legions under their command, and installing eyes and ears, they can''t do without Thundercast Sky Soldiers everywhere.


    At present, there are more than 800 Thundercast Heaven Soldiers, but it is still not enough.


    Power armor, Star Destroyer, Lightning Cannon, and Thundercast Sky Soldiers, these applications add up, and 2048 brain-distribution chips are a bit stretched.


    Moreover, Ren secretly prevented the Ultramarines from falling to Gilliman, preparing to build an armored army composed entirely of Thundercast Sky Soldiers.


    More Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers can realize their various plans faster.


    The progress bar of Mastermind''s Heart moves forward quickly.


    The power consumption of more than 3,000 grids has bottomed out, and the progress bar has grown to just over half.


    Ren shook his head secretly, but he was not surprised. I tried it last time when I upgraded the Heart of the Mastermind to level nine. At that time, it required 30,000 grids of power to upgrade to level ten, which is equivalent to the current 6,000 grids, and half a level of 3,000 grids is about the same.


    This is just the first vampire territory, with more to come.


    in a minute.


    There was no longer a vampire within the range of the Star Destroyer''s artillery, the roar of the cannons stopped, and the battery stopped rising.


    Ren did not relax and opened the hangar.


    The Ultramarines and Paladin Knights flew out one after another, spread out, and started a carpet search within a radius of ten miles. They searched from the air, opened fire whenever they saw suspicious places, and never let a fish slip through the net.


    Sure enough, dozens of vampires who were hiding or pretending to be dead were found out.


    Then get shot.


    Raistlin cast the mirror image technique, the main body and the twelve mirror images were invisible, scattered out, and opened the all-seeing eye to make the last inspection.


    A few vampires who escaped the search of the Legion hid in the ground and shivered, but they couldn''t escape the all-seeing eyes.


    A mind blast ended their lives.


    When the time for the mirroring technique ended, the Ultramarines and Paladin Knights also returned to the Star Destroyer. Ren didn''t stop, let the Star Destroyer activate the invisible force field, and flew towards the next vampire territory.


    Vampires are an evil race transformed from human beings. They retain the system of human aristocrats. If they are promoted to legends, they can be canonized as nobles, own a territory, and build their own castles in the territory for other vampires to attach to.


    The higher the title, the larger the territory and the larger the castle.


    Previously, Raistlin copied hundreds of books in the vampire count''s study room, one of which recorded the vampire noble register and the corresponding territory in the Wilderness of Sighs.


    All the territories are in the Blackthorn Forest, and the total number of nobles exceeds one hundred.


    The barons are the most, accounting for 70% of all the nobles, but the baron''s vampires are also the fewest, ranging from one to two thousand to a few hundred; there are more than 20 earls, just like the territory that was just wiped out. Five thousand to ten thousand vampire vassals.


    There are eight legendary high-level vampire dukes, and at least ten thousand vampire vassals, but no more than twenty thousand.


    However, when rounding up Helotesia, two dukes were killed by Rennes.


    There is a Vampire Prince in the Wilds of Sighs.


    It is one of the thirteen vampire princes of the abyss, but its qualifications are the least. It has only been a prince for a few hundred years, and its strength is also the last.


    This vampire prince didn''t dare to compete for territory in other abyss planes, so he could only choose the barren wilderness of sighs to establish his own vampire principality. All the vampires in the Blackthorn Forest are its descendants and subjects, including dukes and barons, and they all pay their allegiance to it.


    The territory of the Vampire Prince is located in the depths of the Blackthorn Forest, roughly at the northernmost point. There is a huge castle there, and there are nearly 100,000 vampires living in the castle and its surrounding areas.


    This is already equivalent to a small city.


    However, Ren didn''t plan to attack the vampire prince''s castle immediately, but started from the outskirts of the black thorn forest and advanced step by step, pointing at the prince''s castle.


    There were more than a dozen vampire nobles along the way, including two dukedoms, all of which were cleared up.


    When Elotesia learned of Ren''s plan, she was deeply moved.


    She has no doubt that Ren can destroy all the demons in the Sighing Wilderness, but when she thinks of those vampires who hunted her down and almost captured her, in Ren''s eyes, they can be destroyed easily Ants, such a strong contrast made her silent.


    The succubus is still in a calm mood, and the next target has arrived.


    A vampire baron''s castle appeared in front of him, and the sound of the Star Destroyer flying in stealth alarmed the vampires in the Blackthorn Forest.


    They reacted exactly the same, looking up at the source of the sound.


    Ren slowed down his flight speed a little, calculated the amount of advance, and fired when the castle entered the range of the main gun.


    Boom!


    The Baron''s castle was bombed into a big pit, and all the vampires within the explosion range died cleanly.


    Then the Star Destroyer''s secondary guns fired.


    Countless lightning beams sprayed in all directions like a violent storm, blasting those vampires who survived the bombardment of the main cannon.


    The electro-optical cannon fired for less than half a minute, and then the Ultramarines and Paladin Knights went out to sweep the tail.


    The hidden vampires were found and shot one by one.


    The battle was over in a quarter of an hour.


    The territory of this vampire baron is not large, and there are not many vassals. Killing all of them only provided less than 1,000 grids of electricity. Renn devoted himself to the heart of the mastermind, and the progress bar rose to about 66%.


    "continue!"


    Ren and other legions returned to the Star Destroyer and set off without stopping.


    The engine roared and flew at high speed.


    The Star Destroyer went all the way north, flatly pushing the vampire territories and castles blocking the road. The battle process was exactly the same. First let the Star Destroyer fire in the invisible force field, destroy the castle, and eliminate most of the vampires, and then sent the legion to harvest the remaining enemy.


    Within an hour, the Star Destroyer wiped out four vampire territories.


    Except for the first one which is an earldom, the latter three are all baronies. When the harvesting of the vampire souls in the fourth territory was completed, the progress bar of the mastermind''s heart finally reached its end.


    Ren let the Star Destroyer drive automatically and opened the phone interface.


    On the soul world tree, the elemental runes of the mastermind''s heart trembled violently and shone with a strange light. When it calmed down, it was finally promoted to level ten!


    Ren felt it carefully.


    As expected, the number of split-brain chips that can be created by a tenth-level Mastermind Heart doubles to 4096!


    Other effects remain unchanged, and the created Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers can still only copy the elements of their own legendary initial stage, which is also expected.


    "It still needs to be improved."


    "4096 brain-splitting chips are enough, but to create an armored army composed of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, it is too small and not enough. How about 3,000 people?"


    "Manufacturing power armor and star destroyers also requires more workers."


    "Even 10,000 Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers are not too many."


    Ren thought for a while and decided to upgrade the mastermind''s heart to another level. Moreover, if the Mastermind''s Heart is upgraded to level eleven, not only will the number of people double, but it is very likely that the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers will reach the legendary middle level, and their strength will skyrocket several times. Any Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers will not be afraid of opponents below the holy rank.


    He tried to put in the electricity, and the progress bar advanced a little bit with difficulty.


    "The upgrade requires 20,000 grids of power..."


    Ren was taken aback, that is, it is only in the abyss that so much electricity can be harvested, and there is no need to think about it in the main material world.


    Although 20,000 grids of electricity is a lot, he did not change his mind.


    "The Duchy!"


    Elotesia pointed to the castle ahead and said.


    Ren had seen it a long time ago. In the black thorn forest in the distance, there was a spooky castle with a huge area, and there were large buildings around it. Thousands of vampires heard the movement and looked up in the direction of the Star Destroyer. , without knowing the imminent death.


    This is the first duchy encountered, nothing unique about it except more vampires.


    A vampire in a black dress appears above the castle.


    It is the master of this castle, a legendary high-ranking vampire, staring at the loud approaching sound, with a solemn expression on his gloomy face.


    Ren ignored the Vampire Duke, and the Star Destroyer continued to fly. At the same time, the main gun began to charge and aimed at the castle on the ground.


    The Titan rune on the muzzle lit up, and huge energy gathered.


    The Star Destroyer takes thirty seconds to recharge.


    The castle is getting closer and closer, and it will enter the range of the main gun in a few seconds. At this time, the vampire duke in the sky finally saw through the invisible force field, and his face turned pale with fright, his eyes were terrified, and he didn''t even want to turn into a burst of blood. Fog fled north.


    However, the blood mist it turned into stagnated in place.


    The world fell silent and time stopped flowing.


    A black figure appeared within the range where time stopped, with an indifferent expression. Raistlin waved his staff at the immobile Vampire Duke. Within six seconds, seven or eight spells were instantly cast. When the time returned to normal, the Vampire Duke was instantly overwhelmed by the spell.


    It didn''t even see its own castle being destroyed.


    Boom!


    The Duke''s castle was razed to the ground. This main cannon shot killed nearly 20,000 vampires. The power of the soul pool rose wildly, and the value soared like a rocket.


    Absorbing too many souls at once made Ren feel a little dizzy.


    When the increase in power leveled off, there were already more than 7,000 bars of power in the soul pool, and it was still rising, approaching the upper limit of capacity.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ren secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly put the battery into the heart of the main brain.


    The progress bar advances rapidly.


    There are a lot of vampires in this duchy, and the main cannon only wiped out about 90% of them, and two or three thousand vampires survived.


    The electro-optical cannons of the Star Destroyer fired violently, harvesting their lives frantically.


    The Ultramarines and Paladin Knights also attacked in advance to prevent any vampires from escaping the range of the Star Destroyer and leaking the news.


    When the battle ended half an hour later, the progress bar for the tenth-level Mastermind Heart was already over half.


    "One more dukedom can be upgraded." Ren''s spirit was lifted, and when his legion returned to the hangar, he immediately drove the Star Destroyer and continued to fly north.

 Chapter 884

    Under the dark sky, thunder roared.


    There is a deep pit with a diameter of more than 200 meters above the ground. The soil and rocks have been burnt to the shape of glazed glass, and it is not obvious that there was a castle here.


    Thousands of vampires fled desperately in all directions, their eyes were full of fear, as if they were experiencing the end of the world, they didn''t even have the courage to take a look at the metal fortress in the sky, they just wanted to get as far away as possible as fast as possible.


    The trajectories formed by the lightning beams are launched in all directions, the frequency is so fast that the naked eye can''t see it, like a light several kilometers long sweeping across.


    All the vampires who were shot exploded into ashes in an instant, without even a scream.


    It was quiet and peaceful on the bridge.


    As if it had nothing to do with the ruthless killing that was going on outside, Elotesia looked down at the battlefield. She was used to the powerful power of the Star Destroyer, but her eyes still drifted to Ren sitting on the console from time to time. Quite complicated.


    She has been fleeing in the abyss for many years, and the total number of demons she has destroyed is not as much as that of Rennes in the past few hours, not even one-tenth.


    This is already the second vampire duchy.


    Before that, the Star Destroyer destroyed nearly ten territories along the way and wiped out hundreds of thousands of vampires.


    With such a brilliant record, Ren didn''t feel complacent at all, and kept calm and calm, as if it was just an insignificant matter.


    The more Elotesia thought about it, she became fascinated unconsciously.


    Ren noticed the change in the succubus''s mind, smiled secretly, and then pretended not to know, while concentrating on manipulating the Star Destroyer to fire, while opening the phone interface, watching the soul power pool rise.


    Today, the electricity absorbed by the soul is all invested in the heart of the main brain.


    The progress bar of the tenth level Mastermind''s Heart is almost full, and it is only a little bit close to being able to upgrade, 95%, 96%, 97%... With the continuous input of power, it finally reached 100%!


    The whole icon flickered.


    Ren felt the soul rising, the world tree trembled, and the elemental leaves of the heart of the master brain bloomed again, illuminating his soul space.


    This upgrade was obviously different and lasted longer.


    After waiting patiently for a few minutes, the elements of the mastermind''s heart stabilized again, and Ren couldn''t wait to sense it. Sure enough, he had already reached the eleventh level, and the number of split-brain chips that could be created doubled again, reaching a total of 8192!


    There are still two options for brain-splitting chips.


    One is a blank soul without any elements, which can be cultivated and upgraded, and there is no blood soul curse; the other is that the elements of the main body can be copied, but the soul cannot be upgraded. The rank is fixed from the time of birth and will never change .


    So far, most of the brain-splitting chips created by Ryan are of the second type, that is, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers.


    The mastermind''s heart has been upgraded to level eleven, and as expected, the element limit for copying has been raised to the legendary middle level!


    Ren was overjoyed.


    There is a huge difference in strength between the legendary primary self and the legendary mid-level self, which may be more than five times greater!


    The three demon souls I fused in the legendary middle level are the bronze giant, the mithril angel and the beholder elder, and they have obtained many elements.


    Although none of them are legendary elements, there are several powerful and rich in functions, such as "Energy Absorption", "Indestructible Iron Fist", "Mithril Flying Feather", "Mithril Holy Sword", "Mithril Body", "Thunder "Slash", "Anti-Magic Force Field", "Dispel Magic", "Eye Ray", "Dissociation" and so on.


    Especially the demonic soul of the elder beholder, which added a full twenty-four elements of secret magic to itself.


    After being promoted to the middle rank of Legendary, the spells of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers are no longer limited to the Thunder and Lightning system, and they can get more spells, and they can also master the seven-ring spells by building spell models.


    Below the holy rank, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers can almost walk sideways without fearing any enemies.


    Of course, their greatest role is still as a tool man.


    "8192!"


    "This should be enough." Ren muttered to himself, feeling very satisfied.


    Under normal circumstances, the mastermind''s heart can only be improved by devouring the brain of the spirit sucker, which is what Master Ogulevi did. But this method is inefficient, and the number of illithids is already scarce. Even if all the brains of illithids in the world are eaten, they may not be able to rise to level seven.


    Master Ogulevi has been in the Underdark region for hundreds of years, and the heart of the mastermind is only at level five, and the highest level will not exceed level six. He also turned himself into the ugly appearance of the mastermind lich.


    The heart of the mastermind at the eleventh level is absolutely beyond imagination.


    Ren couldn''t help but think, what would Master Ogulev feel like if he knew that his Mastermind Heart had reached the eleventh level?


    The power of the soul pool is still rising.


    He tried it a little bit, continued to invest in the heart of the mastermind, and found that it would take 50,000 grids of battery to upgrade to level twelve, so he immediately stopped.


    If all the vampires in the Sighing Wilderness are killed, 50,000 bars of battery will definitely be fine, but there is no need to invest in the heart of the mastermind.


    Other elements will also be upgraded.


    Moreover, it is useless just to upgrade the heart of the mastermind, and the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers must be created. It used to require 150 bars of electricity to create a Stormcaster, but now that it has been promoted to a Holy Soul Wizard, the battery level has increased by five times. Considering that it is a legendary mid-tier, a Thundercaster should consume about 40 bars of electricity.


    If you create 5,000 Thundercast Soldiers, you will need 200,000 grids of electricity!


    How many demons do you have to kill?


    Ren himself is also a little numb, and he must not be able to handle it in the short term, so he can only take it step by step.


    He glanced at the battlefield, the Ultramarines and Paladin Knights had already flown out of the hangar, searching for the hidden vampires and cleaning up the battlefield.


    There are a lot of vampires in this duchy, and it may take more than ten minutes to clean them up.


    Wren stood up, letting Raistlin steer the Star Destroyer in his place.


    Elotesia cast her gaze immediately.


    "This is my magic avatar." Ryan explained with a smile: "I have something to enter the magic laboratory, you can communicate with me just like my avatar."


    "Okay." The succubus nodded slightly.


    When Ryan disappeared on the bridge, she looked at Raistlin with curiosity in her eyes.


    She has been in contact with Ren these days, and learned that Ren is actually a very easy-to-get-together person, gentle and approachable, with a big heart, but this magic avatar has an indifferent face, giving her the feeling that he is completely another person, and he is not As strong and powerful as Ren himself.


    "Ren, is your magic avatar a holy soul wizard?" Elotesia couldn''t help asking.


    "Um."


    Raistlin responded, and added: "I have my own name, called Raistlin." Then he continued to operate the Star Destroyer, with an attitude of repelling people thousands of miles away.


    Elotesia''s heart was shocked, even the magic avatar was a holy soul wizard!


    Immediately, Ren became even more unfathomable in her eyes.


    The seventh floor is the smallest floor on the Star Destroyer, but it also has thousands of square meters. The bridge actually only occupies a small part. The rest of the area is exclusive to Ren, and a mechanical alchemy room has been built. Meditation room and magic laboratory, as well as their own residence, but rarely lived in.


    Gu Leien entered the laboratory, stood in front of an operating table made of metal, cut off a small piece of flesh on his arm, and used it to perform the "Oglevi Creation Technique".


    He has cast this spell thousands of times, and he has become so proficient that he can no longer be proficient.


    It only took a minute or so.


    A perfect male body takes shape on the operating table, muscular and handsome, but a soulless shell.


    Ryan stimulated the heart of the main brain, and this process was also very skilled. In ten seconds, a foreign object was formed in the brain, and dozens of element leaves on the World Tree flew up a piece of phantom, condensing into a light group, following the brain With a tingling pain, the light cluster was separated from the soul.


    At the same time, the little red flower on the phone interface trembled, and made a copy. The center of her brow split open, and a silver-gray thing flew out and fell into her hand.


    A split-brain chip has been created.


    As expected, the Creation Technique and the brain-splitting chip consumed a total of about forty bars of power.


    Ren sensed the split-brain chip in his hand, which contained more energy, and the internal elements were almost doubled, including many elements of the three magics fused at the legendary middle level.


    He put the brain-splitting chip on the forehead of the clone, and it immediately integrated into the brain.


    A few seconds later, the clone on the operating table trembled a few times, opened its eyes, and Ren saw the clone''s vision at the same time. A huge amount of energy poured out of the surrounding void into the body, and with a beep, a boot interface appeared in the field of vision.


    The power of the clone skyrocketed wildly, as if riding a rocket, it was promoted from an ordinary person to a legendary middle-level within half a minute!


    The new Stormcast Sky Soldiers are born.


    Ren observed the enhancement of the avatar all the way, and nodded in satisfaction.


    The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers created before can also be promoted to the legendary middle level, just consume power and patch them one by one.


    This Thunder Casting Heavenly Soldier went out naked, and went to the mechanical alchemy room next door to take out materials to make weapons and equipment for himself.


    Ren cast the creation technique again.


    One by one, the Stormcasters walked out of the magic laboratory. By the time the legion had emptied the duchy of vampires, Ren had already created ten Stormcasters.


    There is still a lot of power in the soul pool, which must be used up as soon as possible. Raistlin took over the command of the Star Destroyer and the army, and continued to fly north, pushing the vampire territories along the way.


    The source crystal stockpile in the Titan Furnace is very sufficient, you can squander it at will, and fire as much as you want.


    Soon, the Star Destroyer wiped out another barony and harvested more than 3,000 grids of electricity. Even if Ren created the Thundercast Sky Soldiers with the highest efficiency, the rate of consumption was still far slower than the increase in electricity. Within an hour, three baronies and one earldom were destroyed, and nearly 20,000 vampires were wiped out.


    Ren had to stop creating the Thundercast Soldiers and put the electricity into other elements.


    He first chose the wish technique!


    It only took 2,000 grids of electricity to upgrade the wishing technique to the ninth ring, which means that I have mastered all the spells below the ninth ring in the world.


    The nine-ring prayer technique consumes much less than the ninth-level mastermind heart, and it can be upgraded to the tenth ring.


    However, the wizard level must reach level 30 to master the ten-ring spell. There is a progress bar under the wish spell icon, but it cannot be charged.


    Ren shook his head helplessly.


    So far, the wish technique, known as the king of all spells, has not actually shown much power, but he knows that the real usage of the wish technique is not to simulate spells, but to "speak the law" and make a wish through empty mouth Change the rules and achieve your goals.


    The higher the ring number of the wish technique, the greater the probability of the wish coming true.


    At the same time, the price paid is smaller.


    The nine-ring wishing technique has actually achieved many things, and the wishes made are smaller. As long as it does not go too far against reality, the risks and costs are acceptable.


    But Ren didn''t want to take any risks, and decided to use it as little as possible, so that he could try boldly when he reached the tenth ring in the future.


    He wanted to be the second to raise the "Key of the Door" to the ninth ring, but stopped when he started.


    Every time the key of the door is upgraded, you will hear the whispers of the unknown existence in the depths of the distant void, and your soul will also experience indescribable changes. The space you are in will undergo drastic changes. Not a good time.


    So it was replaced with "Electro-optic Rays", and it consumed a few hundred grids of power to rise to the Nine Rings.


    Then there are "Thunderstorm", "Disintegration", "Magic Explosion Field", "Mind Blast", "Mind Force Field", "Advanced Teleportation", "Phase Distortion" and "Phase Distortion". All these spells have been upgraded to nine rings.


    In addition to the "Electric Explosion Ball", "Sword of Splitting Sky", "Rainbow Cloak" and "Spiritual Storm" that were upgraded when he was promoted to the Holy Soul Sorcerer.


    Ren has mastered fourteen nine-ring spells.


    This has surpassed most of the holy soul wizards and archmages. It is only better than the spellcasting ability, and it is also the best among spellcasters below the thirtieth level.


    However, the power consumed by so many nine-ring spells is still not enough, and the soul power pool drops and rises again, approaching the upper limit of capacity.


    Ren chose the Titanium Gold Body and the Energy-Concentrating Furnace.


    These two legendary elements are big consumers of power, one from level 4 to level 5, and the other from level 3 to level 5, and finally suppressed the increase in the power of the soul pool.


    But only suppressed for less than half an hour.


    The Star Destroyer wiped out two more vampire territories, and the soul power pool rose again.


    Ryan finally experienced the annoyance of running out of power, but this time he didn''t consume it himself, and finally it was Raistlin''s turn.


    Raistlin has mastered a lot of spells. Although he has already been an archmage, there are not many spells that have been promoted to the ninth ring. While driving the Star Destroyer to harvest souls, he opened the phone interface and put the power into spells one by one.


    Fireball, Pyroblast, Torrent of Fire, Summon Fire Elemental, Lava Ray, Burning Cloud, Extreme Meteor Burst, Flame Rebirth;


    Spear of Light, Netherstorm, Void Bomb, Tim Kenan''s Disintegration, Tim Kenan''s Magic Sword, Void Chains, Annihilation, Prismatic Wall, Chain Meteor, Anti-Magic Ray, Greater Dispel Magic, Astral Plane Projection, Bigby Grab Palm, Bigby Crush Fist;


    Mind Blast, Mind Force Field, Laws of Death, Laws of Shock, Mantra Soul Breaker;


    Malicious deformation, simulacrum, substitute death, magic absorption, advanced teleportation, group teleportation; time flashback, dimensional cage, dimensional anchor, maze, imaginary gravity field, space-time interference.


    With the crazy investment of electricity, each spell has been upgraded to nine rings.


    Half a day later, when the Star Destroyer was approaching the territory of the Vampire Prince, plus time stop, time jump and space barrier, Raistlin had mastered more than forty nine-ring spells.


    The mage level has also been raised to level 25!


    Raistlin''s strength soared crazily.


    Even though Raistlin remained motionless and restrained his mana fluctuations as much as possible, Elotesia on the bridge still sensed a terrifying aura. The human wizard in front of her was even more terrifying than the abyss lord, which made her tremble and dare not Make a little noise.


    Fortunately, Raistlin suddenly disappeared and turned back into Ren''s appearance.


    He showed a gentle smile to the succubus, signaling her not to be nervous, and then looked ahead, the territory of the vampire prince had arrived.

 Chapter 885

    The territory of the Vampire Prince is very large, many times larger than the previously eliminated dukedom. From a distance, a dark red castle can be seen. The outer wall seems to be stained with blood, surrounded by a wide moat, and the river is also red. The color is like a pool of blood.


    That is "Blood Fortress".


    The vampire prince "Rusfant" has operated the lair for hundreds of years.


    There are large buildings around the Blood Castle. There are spooky houses with pointed roofs. There is no end in sight in the twisted forest. It looks like a small city, but it does not have the criss-crossing streets like a mortal city. The shadows fly between.


    The Star Destroyer entered the prince''s territory. As always, the sound in the sky attracted the attention of many vampires, who all looked up.


    However, Blood Castle is still out of range of the main gun.


    Ren kept the Star Destroyer in the invisible force field, accelerated its flight speed, galloped towards the castle at high speed, and silently calculated the time for the target to enter the range.


    Some vampires flew high into the sky to scout, but they didn''t have time to get close.


    "Intercept it!"


    "Don''t let it get close to the Blood Fortress!"


    A vampire aristocrat sensed the danger, shouted loudly, and did not hesitate to injure his body to activate the blood escape technique to chase after the Star Destroyer, and finally caught up with it from behind, and was instantly burned to ashes by the engine''s tail flame.


    There were also vampires intercepting from the front, and the Star Destroyer smashed them to pieces, their flesh and blood sprinkled on the deflection field, and they were blown away by the wind in a blink of an eye.


    These actions slightly revealed the outline of the Star Destroyer.


    Although it was only for a moment, the sharp-eyed vampire still saw it. The huge size of the Star Destroyer immediately shocked the chasing vampires, and they couldn''t help but stop flying.


    On the bridge, Elotesia reminded: "Ren, they have noticed."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ren shook his head calmly, "It''s useless to know, the result won''t make any difference."


    The Star Destroyer continued to fly at high speed, hitting and killing several waves of vampires who rushed up without knowing it. The Blood Castle was in sight and had already entered the range of the main gun.


    Ryan''s calculation was just right, and he fired without hesitation.


    boom!


    A huge laser shot at the castle. At the same time as the cannon was fired, the invisible force field of the Star Destroyer was automatically released, and it was exposed at high altitude. The vampires see clearly.


    In the blink of an eye, the main cannon hit Blood Castle, but was blocked by a layer of blood-red shield.


    The moat outside the castle set off huge waves.


    The bloody river rose high into the sky, forming a protective shield covering the entire castle, and the star destroyer bombarded it, causing a big explosion immediately.


    bang...


    The bloody protective cover fluctuated violently, and it lasted less than a second before it was on the verge of collapse. A roar of panic and anger resounded in the castle, which instantly caused the blood in the moat to surge, almost revealing the bottom of the river, and finally made the protective cover hold on .


    When the laser of the main cannon dispersed, the blood wave protecting the castle also fell down, and the shield became very thin.


    The water level of the moat was lowered by a third.


    This meant that one-third of the bloody river was wiped out by the cannon, unable to resist the next main cannon attack.


    The Blood Castle was temporarily preserved, but the vampires outside the castle were miserable.


    The strong light, heat, and shock waves generated by the explosion razed the buildings within a kilometer south of the castle to the ground, turning tens of thousands of vampires into ashes.


    On the bridge, Ren raised his eyebrows.


    After all, he is the prince of vampires, the master of all vampires in the wilderness, Prince Rusfant still has some means, and he can block the blow of the Star Destroyer, unlike the castles of other vampire nobles.


    One shot is not enough, then another shot.


    The main gun of the Star Destroyer was recharged, and the huge muzzle lit up again.


    "who is it!"


    On the blood-colored shield of the Blood Castle, a large amount of river water condensed into a face tens of meters high, with complete facial features, lifelike, a pair of blood-red eyes staring at the Star Destroyer in the sky, and an angry voice came out of his mouth: "Who is your Excellency? Why are you attacking my castle?"


    It is Prince Rusfante.


    Although Prince Rusfant tried his best to show his majesty and anger, Renn could tell at a glance that this guy was just stern and soft-hearted, and he was actually cowardly.


    The all-seeing eye sees through the castle and finds Rusfant lurking in the basement.


    There is a large blood pool with a diameter of 100 meters in this basement, surrounded by a huge blood rune circle, which spreads all over the entire castle, and can control every part of the castle, as well as the moat outside.


    The blood pool is the core of the magic circle of the castle.


    Rusfante is integrated with the blood pool, using a huge amount of blood as the energy source, the blood pool is inexhaustible, the body is indestructible, and the strength has soared more than ten times.


    According to the standards of human transcendents, it has a strength of more than thirty levels at this moment.


    This is not weaker than many abyss lords!


    Elotesia looked at the huge face above the castle with a little fear in her eyes, which reminded her of the abyss lord she had seen in the court of the Succubus Queen.


    She subconsciously wanted to escape, turned around and saw Ren sitting in the middle of the bridge, saw that there was no change of expression on his face, and then remembered that she was in the Star Destroyer, and Ren was there, and suddenly gave birth to an unprecedented feeling sense of security.


    Ren did not respond to Rusfant''s words, and opened the phone interface while charging the main gun.


    The shot just now harvested nearly 5,000 grids of electricity, and the soul pool instantly increased by half, so he had to find a way to use up the electricity.


    Raistlin''s spells could no longer be improved.


    It failed to trigger the eighth soul change for a while, and broke through to the twenty-fifth level mage.


    More electricity will be harvested soon, and before he has time to think about it, Ren puts 2,000 grids of electricity into the holy blood amber, transforms it into the power of holy light, and fills up the capacity of the artifact in a blink of an eye.


    There are still more than 3,000 grids of battery power, and Ren invests in the "Spear of Thor".


    In just a few seconds, Thor''s Spear was raised from level 7 to level 8, and then broke through to level 9. The advancement of the progress bar became extremely difficult. It stopped after a tenth of the increase, and it took about fifteen thousand Thousands of batteries can be upgraded.


    This is the most powerful single-target attack method other than Thor''s Hammer.


    Ren has a hunch that when Thor''s Spear reaches level ten, there is a high probability that it will be upgraded to a legendary element.


    He once asked the Titan Elder Solim for advice. In history, no Titan has ever mastered the Thunder God''s Spear of more than nine levels. Anam, the god of giants, might be able to, but he doesn''t like spears, and his main weapon is a greatsword.


    "I want more power!"


    Ren''s attention returned to the enemy.


    Prince Rusfant waited for a few seconds, but did not get a response, while the muzzle of the Star Destroyer became brighter and brighter, obviously preparing for the next attack.


    It no longer hesitated, and immediately launched a counterattack.


    The bloody giant face took a deep breath, and the blood in the moat swelled up, sucked into its mouth, and then spit out a series of blood cells with a diameter of more than five meters. Each burst blood cell was a nine-ring spell, and the speed was extremely fast. Shoot the Star Destroyer in the sky.


    bang bang bang...


    The blood cells exploded, and the blood splashed hundreds of meters, covering half of the Star Destroyer.


    However, the Star Destroyer stood still.


    A layer of transparent force field blocked all the blood water, the highly poisonous and corrosive effects in the blood water had no effect at all, the force field was only blown out for a while, and soon recovered. The blood slipped away from the deflection force field, and blood rained down in the sky. The vampires below were unable to dodge, and were melted into blood one by one amidst the screams, and then flowed back towards the moat like living creatures.


    The burst blood cells couldn''t penetrate the star destroyer''s protection, so Prince Rusfant immediately changed his method.


    Scarlet blood mist filled the sky.


    The range of the blood mist is huge enough to envelop the entire Star Destroyer. Although Ren has strong confidence in the deflection force field, he sensed a hint of danger in the blood mist. The Star Destroyer accelerated sharply and charged There was a blood mist.


    Eight double-connected electro-optic cannons fired back, shooting sixteen electro-optical shells, which fell into the blood mist and exploded together.


    There was a boom.


    The scarlet blood mist churned a few times before calming down, but it became thinner, but its range expanded rapidly, trying to swallow the flying Star Destroyer.


    "interesting."


    Ren said something lightly.


    He didn''t know what this blood mist was, but it should be Prince Rusfant''s most powerful attack method. If it was someone else, the blood mist might be very troublesome.


    That''s about it for the Star Destroyer, though, because Blood Fog is too slow.


    The Star Destroyer can fire at any position within ten miles, but the blood fog cannot cover such a large area, nor can it catch up with the Star Destroyer''s speed.


    So just fly around.


    Even if it is overtaken and submerged by the scarlet blood mist, the Star Destroyer will not have too many problems, but Ren is more cautious and does not want to take risks.


    The Star Destroyer flew around the Blood Castle twice, while charging its main guns, while its secondary guns continued to fire, bombing the vampire city outside the castle. As a large number of buildings were destroyed, the vampire was reduced to ashes in the explosion, and the power in the soul pool rose rapidly.


    Ren put all the power into Thor''s Spear, and the progress bar kept advancing.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Prince Rusfant yelled helplessly and furiously, "No matter who you are, if you dare to slaughter my people and attack my castle, you will pay the price with all your blood!"


    "Although you hide in your own flying fortress, do you think I can''t find out your origin?"


    "The blood ancestor will never let you go!"


    Its roar resounded through the sky.


    Ren still responded with silence, only when he heard "Blood Ancestor", his heart skipped a beat, but he didn''t take it too seriously.


    "Blood Ancestor" is the ancestor of all vampires in the world. It is the first vampire created by "Lord of Chaos" Naya Sinlanky with his own blood. Its strength and status are much higher than that of the Vampire Prince. Now it is the blood of the 378th layer of the abyss. The abyss lord of Sail Bay, who rules half of the princes, as well as countless vampires and other demons.


    It is rumored that the ancestor of the vampire is qualified to meet the Lord of Chaos, but it is not known whether it is true or not.


    Rusfant''s connection to the Blood Ancestor is no surprise.


    However, Ren was not particularly worried. The distance between Sighing Wilderness and Bloodsail Bay was very far, as long as Rusfant was killed.


    The all-seeing eye saw its panicked expression and was ready to run away.


    "Hmph, want to escape?"


    Ren sneered in his heart. At this time, the main gun was fully charged for the second time, and the Star Destroyer adjusted slightly in flight. The muzzle aimed at the Blood Castle and opened fire immediately!


    boom!


    This time, the scarlet protective shield collapsed after less than half a second.


    The laser penetrated the shield and shot into the castle, and the infinite energy was released in a very short time. The huge castle was destroyed immediately. When Ren fired the cannon, he deliberately aimed at the underground blood pool, and the explosion produced a chain reaction. The energy of the huge rune circle and the blood pool was detonated, and a mushroom cloud rushed hundreds of meters into the sky, as if the end of the world was coming.


    Tens of thousands of vampires lived in Blood Castle and the surrounding buildings, all of which were reduced to ashes under the power of this cannon.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Ren gasped slightly.


    Pouring tens of thousands of souls into the soul power pool is like pouring ice water into the brain. The breath is cold, dizzy and dizzy, and I almost screamed out.


    The soul pool is full instantly, and the value shows 10000, reaching the upper limit.


    Ren quickly operated, opened the "My World" icon before firing the gun, and put all the power into it. When I was promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer, this new mobile phone function appeared, but it needs to be activated by investing 100,000 grids of battery.


    In an instant, the full capacity of the soul pool was emptied.


    Ryan watched the progress bar under the icon increase by one-tenth, and couldn''t help but feel a little bit of a toothache. 100,000 cells of electricity can create 2,500 Thundercast Soldiers.


    But there are also some looking forward to the effect after it is activated.


    More vampire souls were absorbed by the space, and the soul power pool rose rapidly again, but it was much slower than before, allowing him to calmly invest in Thor''s Spear.


    The explosion died down a bit after a few seconds.


    It can already be seen that the blood castle has turned into a huge pothole, the moat has disappeared, and the bloody river has evaporated in the high temperature.


    Prince Rusfant was nowhere to be seen.


    Its territory is very large, and there are a large number of vampires outside the bombardment range of the main artillery, about 50,000 to 60,000. Seeing that the castle was destroyed and the whereabouts of the prince was unknown, the vampires ran away screaming and did not dare to attack the Star Destroyer to avenge the prince.


    rumbling...


    The Star Destroyer unleashed its firepower crazily. Thirty-two double-connected electro-optical cannons fired non-stop, and countless lightning beams sprayed out to destroy the vampires.


    The Ultramarines and the Knights of the Paladin also strike ahead, hunting down the fleeing vampires.


    dozens of miles away.


    A dark red figure emerged in the black thorn forest. It was tall and thin, and its handsome face was pale. It looked at the Star Destroyer that was firing from afar. Its blood-colored eyes were full of resentment, fear, and suspicion. It said in a low voice. : "It turned out to be a mortal from the main material world! That thing is a floating city?"


    Even in the abyss, the wizard''s floating city is extremely famous.


    Rusfant observed for a few seconds, and was extremely afraid of the powerful strength of the enemy. He suppressed the anger in his heart and decided to report this matter to the Blood Ancestor.


    "The blood ancestor must be interested in a floating city!"


    It thought so, and took a last look at the territory it had operated for hundreds of years. Although it was very reluctant, it turned and left cruelly.


    As soon as he turned his head, Rusfant suddenly sensed danger.


    At the last second when it was plunged into darkness, it saw a human being wearing a black magic robe, with a thin figure and an indifferent expression, holding a straight staff in his hand, and an invisible magical radiance was released from the head of the staff, and then something I don''t know anymore.


    Six seconds later, time resumed its flow.


    Countless high-temperature flames and arcane lights erupted from this black forest, and terrifying energy ravaged every inch of space within hundreds of meters.


    Before the spell subsided, Prince Rusfant completely disappeared from this world.

 Chapter 886

    On the bridge, Ren saw that the power of the soul pool suddenly rose, which was the absorption of the soul of Prince Rusfant.


    The electricity transformed by the soul of a prince can be equal to thousands of vampires.


    The Star Destroyer flew rapidly in the sky, and all the artillery did not stop for a second, firing continuously as if they were consuming no energy, harvesting the souls of the vampires. The Ultramarines and Holy Gun Knights also dispersed in teams, sweeping away the enemies. The vampire''s will to resist was destroyed along with the Blood Castle, and large areas were shot like live targets.


    In such a short while, the soul power pool rose to nearly half again.


    Ren put all the power into Thor''s Spear, and the progress bar advanced rapidly.


    After the one-sided massacre lasted for more than ten minutes, the Dukedom of Rusfant was in ruins within sight. The Ultramarines and Holy Gun Knights were still chasing and killing the vampires, and they chased them far away, but there were not many vampires left too much.


    The battle is drawing to a close.


    The progress bar of Thor''s Spear also rose to the end. When Ren put more than 15,000 grids of electricity into it, finally, the progress reached 100%!


    The icon flickered suddenly, became blurred, and advanced.


    Upgrading the Spear of Thor from the ninth level to the tenth level consumes more power than the previous nine levels combined, and the changes in the advanced level are also more drastic.


    Ren felt the state of a rising soul, the world tree shook, and the elemental leaves of Thor''s Spear bloomed. At the same time, the elemental leaves of the two Thunder Lords were automatically activated, echoing with Thor''s Spear, and establishing a close connection .


    The power of Thor''s Spear depends on the strength of the arm, as well as the power of thunder and lightning poured into it.


    It is not surprising that it has a connection with the Lord of Thunder.


    But after that, several elements were suddenly connected with the light of Thor''s Spear, namely "Destroy Critical Strike", "Precise Throwing", "Titanium Holy Sword", "Mind Force Field", "Electric Explosion Ball", "Advanced Thunder" and "Flash of Lightning".


    This immediately made Ren scratching his head.


    Destructive crit is a melee element that I often use. I have been promoted to level nine before, and then I can''t advance after reaching the upper limit.


    It has nothing to do with Thor''s Spear, why did it react?


    Is precision throwing improving the accuracy of Thor''s Spear?


    Is the titanium holy sword a spear?


    The other four elements are spells, and the three are lightning-type, which is understandable, but what about the force field of the mind?


    Ryan was completely confused.


    This situation is a bit similar to when the Titanium Gold Body was advanced. Several elements were fused into one, but these elements were out of reach, and it didn''t look like they were going to be fused?


    He glanced at Helotesia, got up and let Raistlin control the Star Destroyer for him, and teleported to the magic training room on the seventh floor. Just after being teleported, the power of thunder and lightning churning in his body couldn''t be suppressed, and countless elements of lightning gathered from all directions, forming a lightning storm.


    Standing in the center of the storm, Ren allowed the advancement to continue.


    A few minutes later.


    The surging thunder and lightning elements subsided, and the element blades of Thor''s Spear also gradually calmed down. Those elements that reacted were not fused, but remained independent, and could be stimulated or cast. The Thor''s Spear seemed to absorb only a part of other elements Effect.


    The light spreads out, revealing a whole new element.


    Legendary elements!


    Ren said in his heart that sure enough, just by looking at the complexity of the elemental runes, one can know that this must be a legendary element.


    The icon on the mobile phone interface is also different. It used to be a hand holding lightning, with the "hand" as the main body, but now the lightning in the hand has become an electric spear, replaced with a "spear". " as the main body, highlighting the characteristics of the elements.


    After a little induction, the advanced elemental information flooded into my mind.


    "Fuck!"


    Ren blurted out a compliment, this element is too powerful!


    His thoughts inspired new elements, and immediately, countless energies surged up, including the lightning elements in the space and the power of lightning that erupted from himself, which spread from his arms to his right palm, and instantly condensed into a two-meter-long spear.


    This spear is dark gold in color, the texture is exactly the same as the titanium pole gold body, and it is indestructible.


    Ren immediately understood.


    The Titanium Holy Sword can condense entities with energy. This spear is another form of the Titanium Holy Sword. When the spear is formed, the power of lightning is poured into it immediately.


    Suddenly, the dark golden spear erupted with dazzling lightning.


    The Lord of Thunder can control the thunder and lightning elements around him. In less than half a breath, the spear is filled with huge energy, and its body can no longer be seen. It is like a thick lightning in the hand, and the electric shock air makes a crackling sound. sound.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    Ren looked at the spear in his hand, and a familiar yet unfamiliar feeling emerged in his heart. He found that he could sense the surrounding things through the spear.


    The newly created spear is like a clone of himself.


    "This should be the effect of the force field of the mind..."


    Thinking of this, Ren let go of his hand, the spear did not fall but was suspended in the air, and he could still control it. The spear immediately accelerated, turning into a bolt of lightning and flying around Rennes at a high speed, so fast that it was difficult for the naked eye to catch its body.


    Ryan grasped its movements throughout the process, similar to remote control Thor''s Hammer.


    Snapped!


    There was a thunderclap, and the spear suddenly burst into lightning and then paused, reappearing in another position.


    Lightning flashes!


    "Interesting..." Ren could not help admiring, his control of the titanium spear was very far away, and he could do whatever he wanted.


    He remembered the fairy tale novels he had read in his previous life, isn''t this just Feijian!


    If others call "Sword Come", you can do it yourself, um... But if you want to change it to "Spear Come", it''s okay to change it to Thor''s Hammer, that is "Hammer Come".


    It doesn''t seem to sound very good.


    Ren put away his wicked thoughts and turned his attention back to the titanium spear. After upgrading, it is naturally more powerful than the ninth-level Thor''s spear. Currently it is only in its primary form, the stronger the throwing power and the more lightning it pours into, the stronger its power will be.


    Not a good test in a Star Destroyer.


    Ren looked at the battlefield and found that there was no threat, so he opened a portal and walked in, and appeared in a black thorn forest a hundred miles away, followed by a titanium spear.


    Holding the spear again, the terrifying breath was completely released.


    The twentieth-level strength limit was opened, and Ren''s body swelled to a height of more than 50 meters in an instant, like a god descending from the earth, and the spear in his hand also became bigger at the same time, as thick as a temple pillar, and the length was more than 70 meters!


    The muscles in his arms tensed, and he raised his spear to charge.


    bang bang bang...


    In the sound of footsteps shaking the ground, the Lord of Thunder absorbed all the lightning elements within a kilometer radius, and thick lightning bolts merged into the spear, and the lightning became brighter and brighter, illuminating the twisted black forest.


    "go!"


    With a loud shout, Ren threw out his spear.


    A huge lightning flashed across the sky, pierced through the dark clouds that sighed wilderness, and disappeared into the sky in an instant. After it flew out, a burst of thunder came back and exploded in my ears.


    Gu Boom...


    Ren stood still and sensed the titanium spear flying fast in the sky. During the flight, the Lord of Thunder still took effect, devouring the power of lightning along the way, making the spear brighter and heavier. Also getting longer.


    At the same time, the speed of the titanium spear has long exceeded the speed of sound, and it is still accelerating crazily.


    The wind howled, the lightning flashed and the thunder roared.


    About half a minute later, the titanium gold spear was over a hundred meters long, and it no longer grew bigger, and its speed also reached the upper limit.


    "It should be twice the speed of sound."


    Through the mind force field on the spear, Ren roughly calculated its speed at this time, and he couldn''t help being shocked.


    What surprised him was not the speed of the spear, but the distance between the spear and himself.


    Already more than fifteen miles!


    Moreover, it is getting farther every second, but my control over the spear has not weakened in the slightest. With a thought, it turns in the sky, draws a huge semicircular trajectory, turns around and flies towards my position. Come.


    In less than twenty seconds, a group of dazzling lightning appeared in the sky, and the next instant it flew over his head and headed in another direction.


    rumbling...


    Ren looked at the titanium spear galloping with a long electric current, and was also stunned. Is this really the spear he threw?


    It''s a fucking missile!


    And it can be precisely guided!


    However, maintaining the titanium gold spear requires a lot of soul power. If there is no soul power pool as a source, even if you are a holy soul wizard, you can''t last long, no more than three minutes at most.


    But if there is a soul pool...


    Ren glanced at the still rising power, and didn''t care about this consumption at all, so he controlled the titanium spear to fly in one direction at the maximum speed to test its upper limit of distance. After about two and a half minutes, he felt his connection with the spear weakened.


    "The farthest will not exceed a hundred miles." Ren calculated silently.


    After all, it is not a real missile. The range of one hundred miles is not even a short-range ballistic missile, and it is not even as good as a rocket launcher.


    But enough is enough!


    Even for nine-ring or even ten-ring spells, there are only a handful of spells with a casting distance of one hundred miles.


    For a world where teleportation spells exist, the range of a weapon does not need to be too far, and the significance of spatial distance is weakened.


    The most important thing is the power of the weapon.


    Ren shrunk in size, opened a portal and stepped in. In a blink of an eye, he shortened the distance to the titanium spear and regained stable control over it.


    The titanium spear suddenly climbed up and flew out at a large angle of elevation.


    When it flew to an altitude of about twenty miles, it then readjusted its direction and fell obliquely downward at an almost vertical angle, using gravity to accelerate crazily.


    There is a gloomy castle in the black forest a few miles ahead. It is the territory of a vampire baron. Did not perceive the danger approaching.


    A few seconds later, a vampire finally found the titanium spear.


    They looked up, and the dark sky above their heads suddenly lit up. Before they could react, a huge lightning bolt fell from the sky and hit the castle in an instant.


    bang...


    The castle was silent for a moment, then collapsed, and exploded again in an instant.


    Countless lightnings erupted from inside the castle, destroying everything. The sound of the explosion was extremely loud. The shock wave had the effect of "advanced thunder" and spread out, stunning all the vampires within the range. Some low-level vampires were directly blasted head.


    What followed was a release of energy similar to an electric blast sphere, burning everything in its path to ashes.


    The earth trembled and thunder roared.


    When the thunder and shaking subsided, the vampire baron''s castle had disappeared, and the vampires living in and around the castle were also killed, and only a few vampires escaped.


    Ren looked at the result of his own hand, his eyes did not fluctuate.


    He was evaluating the power of Thor''s Spear after advanced.


    There is no doubt that this has reached the lethality of the ten-ring spell, but it is weaker than the main gun of the Star Destroyer, similar to the ultimate arcane fireball.


    But Ren was very satisfied.


    Because Thor''s Spear is not a spell, it doesn''t need a long casting time, and it can be cast almost instantly, but it needs a few seconds to accelerate and infuse more lightning power to reach its maximum power. This is definitely much faster than casting ten-ring spells, and it can be applied in personal battles.


    Even without acceleration, only by condensing the original energy of the titanium spear, its power is extremely powerful, between the nine rings and the ten rings.


    The range of Thor''s Spear also far exceeds that of spells, and it can strike beyond visual range.


    And it can be upgraded!


    There is a progress bar under the icon on the phone interface, but the battery cannot be put in for the time being. It should be that the soul transformation stage is not enough, and it will have to wait later.


    This blow killed more than two thousand vampires, and the power of the soul power pool soared.


    Ren flipped his right hand, condensed a titanium spear again, and threw it casually. This time, he didn''t pour too much lightning power into the spear, he just let it accelerate, but it didn''t reach the upper limit of speed, so it was convenient to manipulate the direction in a small range.


    call out¡­¡­


    The titanium spear turned into a lightning bolt several meters long, flying into the baron''s territory.


    There are two or three hundred vampires running for their lives around the ruins. Whether they transform into bats or black mist, they are instantly pierced by spears, or cut into pieces with a single sweep.


    The titanium spear comes with a destructive crit, which can burst out multiple times of power the moment it hits the target. Not to mention vampires with mediocre defenses, even steel can penetrate with one blow. It is like a ghost crossing a track, going left and right, going up and down, and piercing many moving targets into a string with the shortest distance.


    With just a few breaths, the titanium spear killed dozens of vampires.


    Some vampires noticed the lightning, but the speed of the spear was too fast for them to dodge.


    A few quick-witted vampires ducked underground, or hid behind rocky walls.


    However, the titanium spear seems to have eyes, and the obstacles seem to be non-existent. It is easy to find the hidden vampire, lock on to the target, and pass by in a flash.


    A scream sounded out.


    Soon, all the vampires in this baron''s territory were killed, none of them survived, and it became a dead zone.


    Until death, vampires do not know what attacked them.


    The titanium spear completed its task, flew back, and fell into Ren''s hands to reveal its original shape. He looked at the blazing spear and thought he should give this legendary element a new name. The scene of bombarding the castle just now reminded him of a conceptual weapon from his previous life.


    "Well... Although the essence and principle are very different, it doesn''t matter to borrow the name."


    Ren thought: "Then call it ''God''s Rod''!"

 Chapter 887

    Ren quietly returned to the Star Destroyer without disturbing anyone.


    The battle here was coming to an end. The Ultramarines and Paladin Knights searched the battlefield and flew back to the hangar one after another. Raistlin sent his own mirror image to do the final mopping-up work, so that no vampire would be spared.


    There are more than 100,000 vampires in Prince Rusfant''s territory, all of which have been cleaned up. In addition to the baron''s territory that was just destroyed by the "God''s Staff", the power of the soul pool is almost full again.


    This time, Ryan did not put the battery into "My World".


    There is nothing to improve other elements.


    Titanium body gold and energy gathering furnace are both level 5, and they must go through the eighth soul change before they can be upgraded. Strength is still at level 17, but as long as you activate various boosts, you can immediately reach the upper limit of level 20, so there is no point in improving it.


    The current priority is to create more Stormcast Soldiers, the better.


    Although I am looking forward to the function of "Minecraft", I am not in a hurry. I have decided that it will only be used to activate it when the battery is overflowing and there is no place to consume it.


    Ren teleported to the magic laboratory, and seized the time to perform Olevi''s Creation Technique and the brain-splitting chip.


    Soon, one after another, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers came out.


    After creating a few, the battle for the Prince''s Land was completely over.


    Ren didn''t stop, but created a Thundercast Celestial Soldier exactly like himself. He also put on mithril light armor and a blood-colored cloak to become his avatar. No flaws.


    The clone teleported to the bridge, replacing Raistlin.


    When Elotesia saw Ryan coming back, she didn''t have the slightest doubt. She was just a little curious about what Ryan was doing, but obviously Ryan didn''t want to say it, and she wisely didn''t ask.


    She also basked in the might of the Star Destroyer.


    In less than half an hour, the mighty Prince Rusfant and the vampires in his territory were completely wiped out.


    This was unimaginable before.


    Elotesia exhaled softly, and asked softly, "Ren, do you want to continue?"


    "certainly."


    Ren nodded, "I said, to destroy all the demons in the Sighing Wilderness."


    Pushing this road to Rusfant''s territory, the total number of vampires killed exceeds 200,000, but it only accounts for two-thirds of all the vampires in the Wilderness of Sighs, and there are more than a hundred thousand vampires scattered in the black thorn forest. Various castles, waiting to be harvested by yourself.


    That''s all electricity!


    However, it takes a few hours to run out of power in the soul pool and create all the Thundercast Soldiers.


    "We rest on the spot."


    Wren''s order spread throughout the Star Destroyer, "Brothers rest for half a day, then continue."


    The Ultramarines don''t feel much, they have powered armor, and they won''t get tired even if they fight for days and nights, but the Paladin Knights can''t do it.


    Ren''s avatar manipulated the Star Destroyer into the invisible force field, and then activated the teleportation technique. Thirty seconds later, the huge Star Destroyer roared and jumped into the void. When it reappeared, it had already returned to the sky above the mine in the western hills .


    The Star Destroyer descended, entering the mine''s fel shield.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Walking out of the hangar, breathing in the clean air, the Paladin Knights breathed a sigh of relief.


    After fighting continuously for a whole day, many holy gun knights are already exhausted. They have been exposed to the abyss environment for a long time, and they are also in danger of being polluted by evil energy.


    Marius came to the bridge.


    He glanced at the succubus, and then at Ren sitting in the middle of the bridge. He knew that this was just a clone of the original body, but he pretended not to know, and reported, "My lord, vampires in other territories may find Lu Prince Svant is dead and aware that we are destroying them. This will make those vampires take precautions and even escape, making it more difficult for us to destroy the enemy. It is better to let the Ultramarines go into battle immediately to save some trouble."


    Ryan knows his symbionts like the back of his hand.


    Today''s battle was too unchallenging for the Ultramarines. Although they killed a lot of vampires, they didn''t enjoy themselves.


    They want to leave the Star Destroyer alone to wipe out several vampire territories.


    This starting point is good, and Marius'' reasons are also very good, but it is not conducive to his full use of electricity.


    "No need."


    Ren immediately rejected Marius''s proposal, "We have plenty of time, sighing that the wilderness is not big, and those vampires can''t escape anywhere."


    "I''m afraid that some vampires will escape to other planes..." Marius said worriedly.


    These words reminded Ren.


    Only a very small number of demons have the ability to travel through the plane of the abyss. First of all, they must know the location of the plane passage, and secondly, they must have strength above legend. The process of traveling between planes is very dangerous, at least it is safe to go to the legendary high level.


    There are still five vampire dukes in the wilderness of sighs, there must be vampires who can escape to other planes.


    They cannot be allowed to spread the news of what happened in the Wilderness of Sighs, attracting the attention of higher-level demons, or even the abyss lord.


    Ren looked at the succubus and asked, "Aloya, how many plane passages are there in the Wilderness of Sighs?"


    "I know three." Elotesia replied.


    "Tell me where."


    Ren took out a map of the wilderness of sighs, asked Succubus to mark the locations of the three plane passages, and then ordered: "Marius, you send three teams of Ultramarines out to guard a plane respectively. Passage, no vampires can go out, no demons from other planes can come in. Raistlin will send you somewhere."


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Marius shouted his orders and left.


    The Waste of Sighs was the size of three or four Imperial provinces, and Raistlin sent the Ultramarines to their destination with a few mass teleportation spells.


    Two of the planar passages, guarded by vampires, were instantly smashed to pieces by bolters.


    This arrangement is completed, unless it is a caster who is proficient in teleportation spells, demons below the holy rank will never even think about entering the Wilderness of Sighs.


    After Marius left, Ren asked the clone to check the status of the Star Destroyer. Each firing not only consumes source crystals, but is also a burden on the Titan Furnace and the fire-control rune array. Timely maintenance is required to keep the Star Destroyer in combat.


    This work is carried out by the Thundercast Sky Soldiers.


    The Thundercast Celestial Soldiers are the maintenance mechanics of the Star Destroyer. A Star Destroyer must have at least a hundred Thundercast Celestial Soldiers stationed permanently to ensure its operation.


    That''s why Rennes needed to create the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers.


    After nearly ten hours, Ren exhausted the power of the soul pool and created more than 250 Thundercast Soldiers. Each of them forged their own weapons and armor, ready to go into battle right away, or to join in the maintenance of Star Destroyers.


    During this period, the Ultramarines found traces of vampires near the plane channel.


    They tried to leave the Moor of Sighs, but were all killed by bolters.


    Obviously, some vampires have noticed it.


    Ren summoned the legion to board the Star Destroyer, took off again, and teleported to the territory of a vampire duke in the black thorn forest. He found that the vampires here were highly nervous, and many vampires fled the duke''s castle in a panic.


    When the Star Destroyer was teleporting, its invisible force field failed, and it appeared above the castle, causing the vampire to scream.


    "Shoot it down for me!"


    "Otherwise we won''t be able to survive alone, my people, follow me!"


    A sharp voice came from the castle, it was the Duke of this territory. While shouting, it turned into a blood-colored figure and charged high into the sky, assaulting the Star Destroyer. Hundreds of vampires turned into bats, forming a dark cloud, and swept towards the Star Destroyer.


    More vampires took off all over the territory, pounced on the Star Destroyer from all directions.


    So many bat colonies made the already dark sky darker.


    Seeing this scene, Elotesia''s face couldn''t help changing slightly, but she quickly regained her composure, feeling sorry for these evil enemies.


    "remarkably brave."


    Ren''s avatar sitting on the bridge said lightly, and controlled the Star Destroyer to fire.


    Boom boom boom...


    Thirty-two and six double-connected electro-optic cannons fired at the same time, ejecting lightning beams in continuous firing mode. Two of the electro-optic cannons had already been fully charged and fired four dazzling electro-optical shells.


    Boom!


    The huge electro-optic cannonballs shot into the bat group where the vampire duke was, and immediately exploded. The intense electric light illuminated the sky and the earth.


    The bat colony within two hundred meters was immediately emptied.


    The Vampire Duke is also gone.


    The vampires in other directions were hit head-on. Any lightning beam is equivalent to a five-ring spell, as fast as real lightning, and it is impossible to dodge. It explodes when it hits the target, easily killing a large number of vampires.


    In just a few seconds of firing, 90% of the vampires in the sky were killed. Not even a single vampire could fly within a hundred meters of the Star Destroyer.


    The surviving vampires were terrified, turned and fled frantically.


    If they knew that the Star Destroyer was so terrifying, it was absolutely impossible to follow the Duke to die, and before the thought of regret fell, the lightning beam followed, and then they would know nothing.


    On the ground, the vampires were stunned when they saw this scene.


    They screamed and fled, but the muzzle of the electro-optic cannon had already turned towards them, and the lightning beams all over the sky fell and exploded among the dense crowd.


    Amidst the rumbling sound, groups of vampires were bombarded into ashes.


    The soul power pool began to rise.


    Ren is already in the magic laboratory, racing against time to create the Thundercast Sky Soldiers. Half a minute later, the main gun of the Star Destroyer was fully charged, and a huge laser beam was fired at the Duke''s castle. The earth-shattering explosion blew the castle into a big pit and killed a large number of vampires at the same time.


    This shot harvested more than 3,000 grids of electricity, and the soul power pool instantly increased by one-third.


    Ren let the avatar command the battle, and he focused on creating the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers.


    Because they knew in advance that there might be a strong enemy coming, they were very prepared for the vampires, and even escaped from the territory long ago, which made it more troublesome to eliminate them.


    The Star Destroyer had to fire more, and the Ultramarines and Paladins chased even further.


    But that''s all.


    The duchy was completely destroyed half an hour later, and a small number of vampires escaped. Ren didn''t waste any time and drove the Star Destroyer to the next vampire territory.


    Counties, baronies, duchies...


    The vampire territories in the black thorn forest were wiped out one by one. Every time the Star Destroyer went to a place, it fired a main gun to destroy the castle, and then drove all the vampires to death.


    In a whole day, the Star Destroyers and the Legion wiped out fifteen territories.


    Ren used all the electricity harvested to create the Thundercast Sky Soldiers. With more than 30,000 grids of electricity, more than 700 Thundercast Sky Soldiers were created. In addition to the ones created before, within one day, the number of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers has increased by a thousand, and they are all legendary intermediate ranks!


    However, there are not many vampires left.


    Almost every territory got the news. The vampires in some territories fled directly, and some organized counterattacks. After discovering the horror of the Star Destroyer, they immediately turned around and fled.


    This reduced the efficiency of eliminating vampires. Many vampires fled into the black thorn forest, and the Ultramarines and Holy Gun Knights had to catch up, wasting a lot of time. The Ultramarines guarding the channel of the plane were also attacked by the vampires, but they died one after another.


    Ren turned to a scorched-earth strategy, razing all the vampire territories to the ground without leaving them a single tile.


    Then expand the bombing range and ignite the black thorn forest.


    This distorted forest was originally not that big, and the hiding space of the vampires was gradually compressed to drive them out.


    Vampires had to flee into wilderness where there was no shelter and no source of food.


    The Ultramarines and the Paladin Knights dispersed and swept the wilderness like a carpet. It took ten days to clean up the entire plane twice. Hundreds of thousands of vampires are almost dead, and maybe a few vampires are lucky to survive, but it doesn''t matter.


    So far, no more vampires have been seen in the Wilderness of Sighs.


    Ryan achieved his goal.


    After spending ten days in the magic laboratory and creating 1,500 Thundercast Soldiers, Ren finally came out and replaced the substitute.


    "Aloya, what are you looking at?"


    Ren asked the question while admiring the back of the succubus. She was wearing a dark red leather jacket, showing off her enchanting figure. Since Succubus entered the Star Destroyer, she spent most of her time on the bridge, even when she was not fighting, she would stare outside in a daze.


    Elotesia looked back at Ren, with a charming smile on her flawless face.


    "I''m looking at this plane."


    She said softly: "Ren, you have already controlled this plane, which is something countless demons dream of."


    "It''s just a small plane." Ren shook his head and said with a playful expression: "If I were a demon, sighing the wilderness would not make me an abyss lord. Moreover, the sighing wilderness is too barren. No, otherwise it won''t be the vampire''s turn to take over."


    "Yes..." Elotesia nodded.


    Ren said again: "After I mine the source crystal, I will give up the wilderness of sighs. At most, I will leave a secret base here as a transmission transfer station."


    "You want to leave the abyss?"


    Succubus''s tone of voice raised a little unconsciously, and his eyes were a little bit reluctant and apprehensive.


    Ren saw her thoughts and said with a smile: "I am a human being, and the main material world is my home. Of course I will leave the abyss. Eloya, do you want to come together?"

 Chapter 888

    "good!"


    Elotesia agreed happily, and said happily: "I have been waiting for this day for many years, thank you, Ren!"


    "It''s just a little effort." Ren smiled, "Then let''s set off now, do you have anything to prepare?"


    The succubus shook her head impatiently.


    Raistlin''s figure appeared on the bridge, opened a portal, and walked in first. Elotesia followed Ren to enter, and found herself in a closed underground space. The walls and ceiling were reinforced by spells, forming a hall of hundreds of square meters.


    This is obviously the handwriting of dwarf craftsmen.


    She has seen dwarves digging mines these days, and she has some understanding of this race that is good at building. This hall should be within the scope of the mine, located underground at an unknown depth.


    Then, the succubus saw the rune circle on the ground in the middle of the hall, surrounded by a group of extraordinary warriors in golden armor guarding it.


    They are all the mysterious Thundercast Sky Soldiers under Rennes.


    Raistlin was already standing on the circle, inspecting the runic lines and testing with mana.


    "This is an interplanetary teleportation array, which was just built not long ago." Ren introduced: "It sent us to the main material world."


    Elotesia looked at the teleportation array, "Won''t the Star Destroyer go back with us?"


    "Not for the time being, the Star Destroyer will stay in the Wilderness of Sighs to ensure the safety of the mine." Ren explained, seeing that Raistlin had finished testing, he stretched out his hand and said, "Come on."


    The succubus holy swordsman stood nervously on top of the teleportation array.


    At this time, Ren took out another exquisite magic necklace, "Take it, this necklace can cover up your aura and identity, and reduce some unnecessary troubles." The necklace comes with seven rings of "advanced camouflage" and The five-ring "breathing technique" was made by Raistlin.


    "Thanks."


    Elotesia took the necklace and put it on her fair neck, thanking her softly.


    Although Ren didn''t say it, she could guess that the necklace was made by Ren. She was so thoughtful and thoughtful about herself, she was very moved, but she didn''t know how to repay it.


    "You''re welcome." Ren waved his hand casually, "It''s started."


    Raistlin activated the plane teleportation array.


    The runes lit up one by one, and the huge arcane energy was guided to flow through the entire teleportation array, and the light bloomed in the void. After a few minutes, a huge pressure suddenly shrouded, and the three people standing on the teleportation array disappeared.


    Because there were few teleporters, Raistlin chose to teleport directly instead of opening the plane channel, which could save the energy of the arcane crystal.


    Before this, thousands of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers have returned to the main material world through here, and there is no transmission error, which is very safe.


    Elotesia was under the pressure of the void, and the space in front of her was distorted to the extreme. The vast space-time energy formed a temporary safe route, like a bridge, connecting two distant worlds.


    Outside the passage is the star realm, and the silver ocean flashes across his eyes like a dream.


    Every moment spans an enormous distance.


    The teleportation lasted for more than ten seconds.


    With a flash in front of her eyes, the heavy pressure of the void suddenly disappeared, her body became lighter, and she regained a feeling of being down-to-earth. Elotesia knew that the teleportation was over. The place he was in was still a hall, and he was standing in another teleportation array, surrounded by the same guards of Queen Lei Zhutian.


    Both Ryan and Raistlin were by his side.


    "We''re here." Seeing the doubts in the succubus'' eyes, Ren said, "This is the main material world, but it''s in the Underdark."


    The teleportation array that can go directly to the abyss plane is extremely dangerous. Whether it is for the sake of the individual or the public, the abyss teleportation array must be set in the safest place and ensure that it will not be used by demons.


    So Ren placed it at the bottom of the Obsidian Tower.


    Raistlin teleported the three of them to the top floor, teleported again, arrived at the high fort in Gotham City, and then disappeared by himself.


    A portal opened in front of him, and Ren made a gesture of invitation: "Come with me."


    Elotesia walked in rather apprehensively.


    The surrounding scene changed, from the underground teleportation hall to a terrace with a wide view. It''s early winter in the New World, but today''s weather is very clear, the sky is as blue as washing, and the visibility is extremely high. A brand new and prosperous city comes into the eyes of the succubus.


    High-rise buildings and heavy traffic.


    In the towering buildings, many people are busy working on each floor, and the streets are full of vehicles and pedestrians.


    Elotesia had never seen so many mortals.


    The sound of waves is blowing in the slightly cold wind. Looking into the distance, you can see the endless sea. There is also a huge statue on the western horizon. It is a majestic goddess holding a torch and holding a torch in her hand. Exudes a strange magical brilliance.


    Goddess of Magic!


    Heroticia heard that Ren had carried it, and when she saw it with her own eyes, she finally realized how magnificent this idol is.


    She greedily looked at the city, her eyes were lost in thought, and she suddenly closed them again.


    The winter sun shone warmly on her body, she heard the sea breeze, the roar of cars and the voices of people, she took a deep breath, and there was no trace of evil energy pollution in the clean and fresh air. Ya was intoxicated, and a tear fell from the corner of her closed eye.


    Ren didn''t bother her, and stood by and waited quietly.


    for a long time.


    Elotesia finally calmed down, wiped her eyes lightly, turned her head to look at Ren, and said with a little embarrassment on her face, "I made you laugh."


    "I can understand."


    Ren didn''t have the idea of ??reading a joke. On the contrary, he admired the succubus for calming down so quickly.


    "If you hadn''t told me personally, it would be really hard to imagine that Gotham City was only established for a few years." Elotesia admired the cityscape of Gotham, as if she couldn''t get enough of it, and exclaimed: "I have never I have seen such a city, even the Kingdom of God is nothing more than this."


    "You can live in Gotham for a while and have enough time to get to know the city," Wren said.


    The succubus hesitated a little, "Can you?"


    Ren guessed her thoughts, and said seriously: "If you want to worship the Temple of Justice in the imperial capital Northriel, then I suggest not to worry, you must stay in Gotham City for some time first. Gotham is my city, I can Guarantee your safety, but when it comes to the empire, even if I am the consul, I can''t control everything."


    Elotesia heard what Ryan meant.


    She is a demon, a fel creature that will never be tolerated by mortals in the main material world. Once her identity is discovered, she will be in big trouble.


    "Well, I listen to you." Succubus nodded.


    Ren opened a portal, and he didn''t know where it led. Immediately, a stunning beauty in a gorgeous aristocratic dress came out of the portal. She has light blue long hair like waves, blue eyes like a pair of gemstones, tender and smooth skin, slim figure and dignified demeanor.


    Elotesia was very clear about her beauty, but when she saw this beauty for the first time, the absolute confidence in her heart was a little shaken.


    "grown ups."


    Frajaska saluted Renn respectfully, and then saw the succubus, her eyes changed slightly.


    The two women looked at each other for less than half a second before looking away.


    But in this short moment, Ren seemed to see invisible sparks, colliding back and forth between them several times.


    The eyes of the soul clearly sensed that there was a trace of hostility in their hearts.


    Ren suddenly regretted that Helotesia should not have been brought to Gotham City, but the words had already been spoken, and he could not change his mind, so he could only say: "Franjaska, this is my friend Elotesia, I''m going to stay in Gotham City for a few days, please help me treat her well, don''t neglect her."


    Then he introduced: "Eloya, Frajaska is my chief maid."


    Frajaska greeted first and saluted gracefully: "I have met you, Ms."


    "Hello."


    Elotesia had learned Imperial Language from Teacher Holy Swordsman, but she rarely used it after the teacher died. Although she has been practicing with Ren these days, she is still not fluent enough. At this time, emotionally agitated, Frangaska, who was showing aristocratic demeanor with every gesture, suddenly didn''t know how to respond, so she could only say hello dryly, and didn''t even know how to address her.


    Frajaska raised her chin slightly, "Ma''am, please follow me."


    Elotesia glanced at Ren.


    "Go."


    Ren showed a smile to reassure the succubus. At most, Francaska was fighting in her heart, but she never dared to go against her will and make things difficult for Elotesia.


    Next, he will arrange for Elotesia to tour Gotham City to see the customs of the main material world.


    The whole journey will be accompanied by the Knight of the Holy Gun.


    Of course, Elotesia had to go through a disguise to cover up the "charm" effect when she went out, otherwise it would cause traffic jams wherever she went.


    Ren thought for a while, and ordered a Stormcaster to summon Livlin.


    After sitting in the study for a few minutes, the Blood Angel arrived. Seeing that there was only Ren in the room, there was a bit of resentment in his eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Ren looked helpless, and suddenly felt that too many women were a problem, and explained: "I''ve been doing business recently, and I can''t get away."


    "What business?"


    Livlin snorted and sat down opposite.


    "I went to the abyss." Ren briefly talked about the situation in the wilderness of sighing, and Livlin''s expression looked better, but seeing her winking eyes like silk, it happened that he also held back for half a month. So he patted his legs, "Sit up."


    With a flash of holy light, the blood elf had already straddled Ren''s lap, and the armor on his body fell apart.


    There was a loud gasp in the study.


    After a long time, the battle subsided, and Livlin put on her armor contentedly, and sat opposite Ren again, but the blush on her face hadn''t subsided yet.


    Ren coughed dryly and said, "I called you because I have a business for you..."


    Livelyn listened intently.


    Ryan told his plan, the blood elf was surprised that the succubus could become a holy swordsman, and then he heard what Ryan asked him to do, and suddenly felt angry, "You asked me to accompany a demon in Gotham?" Wandering around the city? She must be pretty, right?"


    "Uh, it''s okay." Ren replied vaguely.


    "snort!"


    Livlin stared at Ren, a little disgusted and said: "I didn''t expect your taste to be so curious that even the devil dared to change his mind."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ren retorted without enough confidence, "My purpose is to train Elotesia to be an abyss lord, and use her to master an abyss plane, or even more than one. Don''t you think she is very Does it fit?"


    "It''s very suitable, and you can taste the taste of succubus by the way, right?" Livlin unceremoniously exposed Ren''s thoughts.


    "Cough... Livlin, you have to think in a better direction."


    Ren changed the subject, "If you can shake Elotesia''s faith, reveal to her the existence of Sanguinius, the Lord of Radiance, and I will come forward to convert her, then she will become the second Holy Blood Angel, this is very important to the Lord of Radiance."


    Livelyn was silent.


    Since she believed in the Lord of Radiance, she has been thinking about spreading the teachings of Sanguinius and developing more believers, not just the Paladin Knights.


    The most powerful Holy Blood Angel under the Lord of Radiance is currently the only one.


    The rest of the Knights of the Holy Gun are still far from the Holy Order.


    "I see."


    Livlin nodded and agreed without thinking too long, as long as it was beneficial to the Church of Sanguinius, she was willing to do it, which was more important than being jealous with Rennes'' women.


    Anyway, there are so many women in Rennes, and I can''t control it myself.


    As long as he can satisfy himself.


    "I''ll go see that succubus in a while. As for what to do, I know exactly what to do." Livlin has a swift and decisive character, and she doesn''t hesitate any longer when she decides on something. Go down, and said fiercely: "Today, I will squeeze you dry first, as compensation for me."


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Ren took a breath.


    More than two hours later, Livlin left refreshed.


    When the figure of the blood elf disappeared outside the door, Ren immediately stood up vigorously, with a relaxed expression on his face, and teleported back to the Obsidian Tower.


    Raistlin was already here waiting.


    He was going to raise the "Key of the Door" to the ninth ring, and so was Raistlin. This matter had been delayed for almost half a month.


    "Let Raistlin come first and explore the way." Ren stepped aside.


    Raistlin opened the phone interface, the progress bar of the door key reached 99%, and immediately put in the battery to fill up the last bar.


    Suddenly, the progress bar came to an end, and the icon flickered.


    Above the starry sky reflected by the lake of stars, the star representing the key of the door exudes a strange brilliance, and the elemental runes become blurred, like a group of translucent worms wriggling, and the entire soul space trembles. The stars in the starry sky are swaying, and the other elements faintly want to be far away.


    An unintelligible whisper entered Raistlin''s head, giving him a splitting headache.


    Whispers hold untouchable horrors.


    This upgrade lasted longer than before, lasting more than three minutes. Raistlin''s soul was transformed in a deeper level, and all the arcane spells in the Lake of Stars had some changes, especially the spells related to time and space, which became brighter. up.


    When the key to the door stabilized, a huge wave of knowledge emerged from the elements.


    Raistlin snorted.


    In an instant, he has mastered the information and effects of the key of the Nine Ring Gate!

 Chapter 889

    Ren synchronously sensed the information of the key of the Nine Ring Gate.


    It is still a legendary element. When you upgrade to the Ninth Ring, you can choose to master a new arcane spell. These are still secondary. The effect of the door key is to give yourself the ability to travel in any plane!


    As long as it is an adjacent plane, it can shuttle.


    Especially the projection planes in different dimensions, such as the main material world, the ether plane, and the shadow plane, can be reached with a single thought, without paying any price, and it is instantaneous, ignoring all obstacles, dimensional anchors, space Neither blockade nor phase warp can stop it.


    This ability alone can make people invincible!


    Imagine that whenever you encounter danger or an emergency, you enter another plane in an instant. Even the most proficient enemy in the plane knowledge, it is almost impossible to catch up immediately, easily gain a respite for yourself, or even escape directly. .


    In addition, planes that are farther away can also be shuttled to, the effect is the same as teleportation from another world, only faster.


    Ren himself couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The key of the Nine Ring Gate and the phase walker, these two legendary elements are a perfect match!


    A phase walker can sense distant planes, and the distance and relative position between planes is reflected in his heart. It can be used as a navigation, and then sent to the past with the key of the door, or directly sent to the phase beacon. No one in this world can leave You have to live with yourself.


    Run away if you can''t fight, who can do anything to me?


    The door key has been upgraded to nine rings, and the attached "Void Resonance" has been increased by one, and there are two in total, plus the one obtained from the soul sharing from Osilia, which was copied when Raistlin was born, and the Void Resonance reached three This makes the power of all arcane arts even higher.


    Magic affinity is the most practical element, which can speed up spellcasting, reduce cooling time, increase power and range, increase resistance, and so on.


    The three void resonances greatly increase the arcane power.


    However.


    For Raistlin, the greatest value of the key of the Nine Rings Gate was the transformation of his own soul during the ascension process, as well as the enormous knowledge that poured into his mind.


    Such knowledge contains an understanding of the nature of time and space, and its value is inestimable.


    knowledge is power!


    Raistlin closed his eyes and meditated for a moment, grasped the knowledge like a sponge absorbing water, and immediately had a deeper understanding of space-time spells.


    When he opened his eyes again, his dark eyes seemed to be able to penetrate space, looking at the long river of time.


    The distant void plane also appeared in front of his eyes.


    These deep understandings of time and space are immediately reflected in his own spells, and the several time and space spells he has mastered have changed to varying degrees.


    The most notable is Time Stop, which directly reduces the cast interval by a third.


    It has been more than a year since Raistlin mastered the stop of time. He studied this spell almost in his spare time, trying to figure out the casting technique, hoping to shorten its casting interval and speed up the casting of spells.


    Time Stop can only be cast once every thirty seconds.


    Every time it is cast, it will not start counting until the spell effect of "Time Stop" ends.


    But now, the cooldown of time stop has been shortened by ten seconds!


    Although there was still an interval of twenty seconds to cast it again, the improvement was so great that it saved Raistlin hundreds of years of effort.


    Also the "time jump" effect has been extended.


    Originally, it could only jump to six seconds later, but now it can jump for eight seconds.


    In addition, "Time Flashback", "Space Barrier", "Time-Space Disruption" and a series of teleportation spells have their powers improved by different races, either the casting is faster, the effect lasts longer, or the defense is stronger. The distance is farther.


    Ren stroked his chin with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    He thought of Master Ogulevi.


    The reason why this most powerful wizard in history is awesome is that he has an unfathomable mastery of time and space spells, and he is ahead of all mortals.


    Master Ogulev''s time stops, and the cooldown is only fifteen seconds. This is the theoretical limit, and it is impossible to shorten it through knowledge research.


    But Master Ogulev has the "End of Time".


    This powerful staff, which is comparable to an artifact, shortens the cooldown of Time Stop by another five seconds, and it can be cast again only after an interval of ten seconds.


    Then, Master Ogulev improved the "time jump" through research, so that he could jump exactly ten seconds later.


    The two spells are perfectly combined and seamlessly connected.


    Anyone fighting against Master Ogulev is like playing a turn-based game. When it is his turn to make a move, this round will be skipped, and it will always be Master Ogulev''s turn. Combined with "time replication", one round And face twice as many enemies...


    This game is not playable at all.


    In that unknown little plane back then, it took almost the entire Supreme Council to defeat Master Ogulevi''s fallen lich.


    Moreover, it was just a fallen clone.


    During the battle, there was another avatar known as the black-robed Duke Touzlei, who knew all the inside information, to help, and the teacher also made preparations in advance.


    If faced with the body of Master Ogulev, Ren doubts that even if the Supreme Council is dispatched, there will be no chance of winning.


    Even myself can''t do it!


    Master Ogulev has many avatars, who knows how many holy soul wizards, archmages and liches he has created over the years?


    Maybe he alone is more than the number of holy soul wizards in the Supreme Council.


    But after the door key was promoted to the nine rings, Ren saw hope.


    Master Ogulev also possesses the key of the door, and it is likely to be a nine-ring ring. This is at least one of the reasons why his knowledge of time and space magic is unfathomable.


    Since Master Ogulev can do it, so can I!


    Only magic can defeat magic.


    Likewise, only manipulating time can solve the dilemma of time spells.


    Ren calculated in his mind.


    Raistlin''s time stop cooldown is 20 seconds, and the time jump can jump to 8 seconds later, so there is an interval of 12 seconds. I don''t have the end of time, and in the short term, I can''t shorten the cooldown through research. Then I can only think of other ways.


    Ren immediately had an idea. The cast intervals of the main body and the avatar were calculated independently and had no influence on each other.


    He raised the door key to the nine rings by himself, and then also mastered the time stop.


    This would shave another six seconds off.


    Six seconds to go...


    How will the six-second interval be spent? Ren''s mind became active, could it be that there is another archmage clone?


    In the Obsidian Tower, I still have twelve mage clones.


    There were originally eleven, and one of them was killed when he went to Elaineto to meet Master Ogulev a few years ago. Not long ago, Ren added it back and became twelve again. These mage avatars were all at level nineteen, but they mastered too few spells, and the number of rings was not high. Their spellcasting ability was eight blocks lower than when Raistlin was at level nineteen.


    Recently, a lot of electricity has been harvested, and only a small amount is invested in the mage clone. Even with the Hess magic circle, it is not enough to attack the archmage.


    It is not easy to advance to the holy rank.


    Even if Ren has experienced three times, there is no guarantee that the mage avatar will be successful. Without the assistance of the door key, and there is not enough "void resonance", it is too difficult for the mage avatar to master the time spell to be promoted to the archmage.


    For at least four or five years, the mage avatar cannot be expected to master time to stop.


    Still can only count on himself and Raistlin.


    Ren''s eyes fell on Raistlin, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and Raistlin could choose another arcane spell.


    He immediately thought of a spell¡ªspace freezing!


    This is a super powerful spell of the same level as Time Stop, and it is also a nine ring. Demon souls with this secret magic element are extremely rare. The archmage wants to build its spell model, and the difficulty is no less than Time Stop, and the casters who master it are extremely rare. few.


    Of course, Master Ogulev will.


    In addition, the "Crown of Dominion" of Ikeon, the eternal god, also comes with space freezing.


    The scope of this spell is similar to that of time stop, and the duration is also six seconds, which can just pass the remaining six-second cooling interval.


    Ren immediately came up with a battle mode.


    At the beginning of the battle, Raistlin''s first casting time stopped, which lasted for six seconds. After the effect ended, the spell went into cooling down, and then it was the body''s turn to release the spell, which also stopped for six seconds. His own time stop ended, and Raistlin immediately cast Space Freeze, also for six seconds.


    When space was completely frozen, Raistlin entered into a time jump, jumping to eight seconds later.


    Exactly twenty seconds!


    When Raistlin disengages the Time Leap, his Time Stop cooldown completes and he can cast it again.


    Two rounds of time stop and one round of space freezing. This spell-casting sequence can perfectly control the field for 18 seconds. Ren doesn''t think anyone in the mortal world can resist his attack for 18 seconds. Even if it is against Master Ogulev, he can compete with each other.


    The only flaw was that after eighteen seconds, the enemy was still alive, and Raistlin jumped into time again, so only the main body was left to face the enemy alone.


    It would be eight seconds before Raistlin appeared to cast Time Stop.


    This is the most dangerous eight seconds.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ren pondered in his heart, if he really encountered an enemy who could withstand his attack for eighteen seconds, he should retreat strategically for eight seconds first.


    I instantly enter other planes, and come back to fight again after eight seconds.


    It''s my turn again!


    Ren thought about it a few more times, and after confirming that this spellcasting mode was feasible, he stopped hesitating and asked Raistlin to activate the key to the door.


    Immediately, the Lake of Stars reflected the starry sky, and a star shone brightly.


    A dark and deep gate appeared before his eyes.


    There is no decoration on the ancient and distant gate, and the unstable door frame seems to be made of countless translucent tentacles and worms, wriggling all the time, making people''s scalp numb.


    Raistlin''s expression didn''t fluctuate, he stepped forward and pushed open the door.


    The key element of the door in the soul takes effect.


    The door suddenly opened to both sides, and there was an indescribable terrifying atmosphere, as if it came from the deep source of time and space. Countless bubble-shaped light clusters overlapped together, emitting billions of brilliance, which hurt Ren''s eyes. Under the radiance, there was a huge piece of flesh with countless tentacles and eyes. Just one glance made his soul tremble.


    Ren is familiar with this scene.


    As his strength improved, he saw more information from behind the door, and the mystery surrounding that unknown existence also dissipated.


    That is a great existence higher than the gods, but without self-awareness, it seems to be just a naturally born thing, representing a rule.


    In other words, he is the embodiment of the rules.


    A ray of light shot out from behind the door, plunged into Raistlin''s brow and into the soul, and a shining star appeared on the Lake of Stars.


    It is the nine-ring magic space freezing!


    The quaint gate was closed immediately, the meditation room of the Obsidian Tower returned to calm, and the terrifying atmosphere dissipated.


    Raistlin sensed the newly obtained spell, and the elemental runes of space freezing are extremely complicated and profound. It really is the same as recorded in the magic book. It lasts for six seconds, and everything within the range of the spell is imprisoned. This kind of bondage originating from space itself, Extremely difficult to break free.


    A target within a spatial freeze can think and maintain its will, but cannot do anything.


    Unless you have divinity.


    Or after at least eight times of soul transformation, that is, a transcendent above level 25, can have a certain resistance to space freezing, but it is only resistance, and the speed and movement will be greatly weakened, almost at will. slaughter.


    It''s just that it can''t cut off the enemy''s thinking. Both the enemy and the enemy can see clearly visually, and they can die clearly.


    So Freeze in Space is not as fearsome as Time Stop, and slightly less famous.


    In fact, the power of space freezing is no less than that of time stopping.


    Raistlin tried to cast space freeze several times.


    The key to the nine-ring door and the three void resonances also have an amplifying effect on space freezing, shortening the casting time. The two legendary magic items "Endless Storm" and "Crimson Seal Ring" can speed up the casting of spells with seven rings and above by one second.


    The space freeze that originally took three seconds to complete was shortened to less than half a second, very close to instant.


    So does time stop.


    However, it is very difficult to achieve a real instant cast. This is a nine-ring spell, and it is the most powerful nine-ring spell. It seems that it can be cast instantly if it is accelerated by half a second, but this half second is as insurmountable as a natural moat. , almost impossible to do without hundreds of years of research.


    "It''s my turn."


    Ren opened the mobile phone world, plugged in the battery and upgraded the door key to the nine rings.


    A few minutes later, the promotion was completed, and his soul was also deeply transformed. A lot of knowledge and information poured out of his brain, he gained the ability to travel between planes, added a void resonance, and the arcane skills he had mastered were also enhanced to varying degrees. .


    Then, Ren activated the door key.


    The quaint door reappeared, and the terrifying aura returned. Ren stepped forward to push the door open, and saw the billions of lights behind the door and the unknown great existence.


    His countless tentacles waved, and his eyes turned.


    "I want time to stop."


    Ren meditated in his heart, thinking that a beam of light would shine out soon, granting him the spell he wanted, but he found that there was no response from behind the door. The other party seemed to hesitate, and suddenly there was an incomprehensible maddened roar, the invisible voice went straight into the soul, making his soul tremble, and at the same time, he received a vague message.


    He seemed to be saying, "Why are you again?"


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ren''s scalp was numb and he didn''t know how to respond. Could it be that he was upset by summoning this gate twice in a row?


    Isn''t He self-aware?


    Ren fell into doubt and astonishment, a beam of light finally shone out and fell into his mind, a new leaf grew at the end of the branch transformed from the ghost bubble demon soul on the world tree, the elemental rune was obscure and profound, it was exactly what he wanted to stop time !


    boom!


    The quaint gate formed by the worms quickly closed, disappearing faster than before.

 Chapter 890

    Ren looked at the place where the ancient gate disappeared, with a little astonishment on his face, would that indescribable great existence care about being plucked?


    In this way, it seems that He is not completely self-conscious.


    That maddened roar was not malicious, and of course it had no good intentions, but it clearly expressed emotions and reflected the existence of consciousness. As long as you can communicate, no matter how high your personality is, you may have the opportunity to communicate, so that... no, it is to make friends.


    "It''s a pity that the two opportunities to go to the Nine Rings have been used up."


    Ren thought with regret that the next time he opened this ancient door, the door key must be upgraded to the tenth ring. By then, he would have reached level 30.


    "never mind."


    He shook his head, examining his new spell.


    Time stops!


    This so-called most powerful nine-ring spell in the world is absolutely well-deserved. Ren has already seen its power. He decided very early on that when the door key is upgraded to the nine-ring spell, choosing it can increase his strength dramatically, even if it is Most of the holy soul wizards and archmages are ignored.


    With the combination of Raistlin and Ontology, Ren believes that there are not many opponents in the main material world.


    However, he remained cautious and low-key.


    Because of Master Ogulev!


    The most powerful wizard in history is unfathomable. For a long time, Ren has had the feeling that Master Ogulev seems to be everywhere. He hides behind the scenes and controls everything. His every move and all his plans may have already Known by Master Ogulevi.


    "Big Brother is watching you!"


    Ren remembered a sentence from his previous life that Master Ogulev was the most terrifying big brother.


    And he had a premonition that although he could not guess the cause, sooner or later he would have a battle with Master Ogulev.


    "I still need to work hard..."


    Ren whispered to himself, then began to practice spells, and the casting time stopped.


    About two seconds later, the spell was completed, and an invisible wave of magic spread out instantly, covering the space within a radius of several hundred meters. The world within the range became quiet, everything was still, and time stopped flowing.


    Only Ryan and Raistlin could keep moving.


    During the stop of time, physical blows can take effect immediately, but spells cannot. Once the various spells cast leave him or Raistlin, they will be affected, stagnant in mid-air, and take effect immediately after the stop of time ends.


    Moreover, the mirror image cannot be used to stop time, because the mirror image itself is only an eighth-level spell, and the spells cast cannot exceed the eighth ring.


    The real mirror image technique of the ten rings is fine, but you have to prepare in advance and use one minute to summon the real mirror image.


    Most of the time, battles happen suddenly, and there is no time to prepare, let alone a minute, not even a second.


    So Ren excluded the true mirror image from the casting sequence.


    In this kind of peak battle, there can be no mistakes at all, and you must guarantee 100% to join the spell-casting sequence.


    Ren released time stop more than a dozen times in a row, and gradually became proficient.


    However, casting is still a bit slower.


    In the early two seconds!


    This is too slow in the battle of the holy rank powerhouse, and the magic fluctuation is also obvious. If the opponent is a holy soul wizard or an archmage, he will definitely try his best to interrupt the spellcasting, or distance himself to avoid the effect of time stop .


    Ren looked at Raistlin''s "Endless Storm" and "Crimson Seal".


    These two legendary magic items shortened the casting time by one second respectively, so Raistlin was able to achieve a near-instantaneous time stop and seize the upper hand in the battle.


    "I''ll try it too."


    Raistlin handed over the staff and ring.


    After Renn equipped it, the release time stopped again, and it really became much faster, almost in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s so easy to use!"


    He had obtained the endless storm and the crimson seal ring for a long time, and only now did he realize their greatest usefulness. Even the casting of the nine-ring spell could be shortened by one second, which was simply against the sky.


    If you rely on your own research on magic knowledge, this second will require hundreds of years of hard work.


    "Worthy of being legendary!"


    Ren returned the equipment to Raistlin without hesitation. Only a pure spellcaster like Raistlin could exert their effects better.


    Of course, when encountering a strong enemy in battle, Raistlin should also go first.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ren rubbed his chin. It''s a pity that such magic items that can shorten the casting of nine-ring spells are all legendary, and they are hard to come by.


    There is an upper limit to the effect superposition of magic items. Even if you give Raistlin another one, it can''t be completely instant. The last bit of short spell casting process can only be cast instantly if one has fully understood the spell through research on the spell.


    So if you get a similar magic item, you can only use it on your body.


    Ren studied the time stop for half a day, and then cooperated with Raistlin in the drill to achieve perfect control of the field for eighteen seconds, seamlessly connecting, without giving the enemy a moment of respite.


    It was already night in Gotham City when he came out of the Obsidian Tower.


    "grown ups."


    Frajaska stood guard outside the teleportation hall. When she saw Ren coming out, her eyes lit up slightly, and she said softly, "I have asked the servants to prepare hot water and dinner. Do you want to take a bath first, or eat first?"


    Ren twisted his shoulders, "Let''s take a bath first."


    After staying in the abyss plane for more than half a month, even though I spent most of the time in the Star Destroyer, I still got some evil smell on my body. After all, the conditions in the Star Destroyer are limited. In order to save water, I haven¡¯t showered for a long time .


    "My lord, come with me." Frajaska saluted gracefully, and then led the way.


    After walking for a while, Ren realized that the direction was wrong. He was not going to his room, so he asked, "Where are we going?"


    Frajaska turned around and said with a smile, "You''ll know when you get there."


    "good."


    Ren didn''t ask any more questions.


    The eye of the soul has already checked, and her chief maid has no bad intentions, and she is a little nervous, but not the kind of nervousness of carrying out a conspiracy, it seems that she is preparing to give herself a surprise.


    Nor does the Will to Truth show signs of danger.


    There are two teams of Ultramarines in this highland fortress, and more than a hundred Thundercast Celestial Soldiers are stationed at all times. No matter what conspiracy or danger it is, it is impossible to escape my eyes and ears.


    Soon, Frajaska took Ryan to the back of the highland fortress, opened a door, and entered a luxury suite that had just been remodeled. Floor-to-ceiling windows, outside is a garden.


    The garden is small in size, and even in winter, there are colorful flowers blooming, which is pleasing to the eye.


    Ryan''s attention, however, was in the middle of the garden.


    A pool of tens of square meters is located in the middle of the garden, surrounded by flower walls, and the water is steaming.


    "Hot spring?" Ren was a little surprised.


    "Yes, my lord." Frajaska nodded lightly, "When you are tired, you can come here to soak in the hot springs to relieve fatigue, and it is good for your body and mind."


    "You have a heart."


    Ren glanced at his chief maid. Obviously, she put a lot of thought into this garden hot spring and prepared for a long time. The only purpose was to please herself.


    Still, he loves it.


    Frajaska''s face showed joy, she boldly looked into Ryan''s eyes, and said seriously: "As long as I can serve my lord well, I am willing to do anything."


    this woman...


    Ren immediately understood. Looking at her overpowering face, he was quite emotional, but on the surface he remained calm, nodded and said, "Let me try this hot spring first."


    "OK."


    Frajaska was not disappointed, so she posted it naturally, and helped Ren take off the armor and inner lining, and even the shorts, showing her naked body in front of her.


    There was no change in the faces of the two of them. In the past few years, whenever Ryan stayed overnight in Gotham City, she was the one who served and washed him.


    However, the eye of the soul still noticed her emotional ups and downs.


    Ren went in and sat down by the edge of the pool. The hot water flooded his body, and the hairs all over his body quickly relaxed, feeling very comfortable. A pair of slender hands landed on the shoulders, and exerted moderate force, kneading and beating, with skillful techniques, which made him let out a low hum.


    "Your massage technique has improved again." Ren closed his eyes and enjoyed it.


    "Um."


    Frajaska responded softly, but didn''t say much.


    Ren half-opened his eyes and glanced at her. The chief maid was half-kneeling by the pool and bent down. From her own angle, she could just look into the neckline and saw a white, greasy and bottomless gully. Even though he just had a battle with Livlin in the afternoon, it didn''t consume much for the holy soul wizard, so he immediately had a physiological reaction.


    Nor did he hide it.


    As a legendary warlock, Frajaska could naturally see the changes in the water, her neck was stained with a layer of blush, and the strength in her hands was a little messed up.


    Ren chuckled secretly, but he didn''t move, and said, "Tell me about the recent situation in Gotham City."


    "Yes, my lord."


    While massaging Ryan, Frajasca reported on the work of Gotham City.


    Ryan closed his eyes and listened.


    When she is not around, Frajaska is actually the lord of Gotham City. The Ultramarines and Stormtroopers are all under her command. Business, infrastructure, public security, land development, law, etc. All departments report to her.


    In the upper floors of Gotham City, no one has regarded Frajaska as a maid for a long time.


    People honored her as "The Chief Lady".


    Even Livlin and Kuilu, the two holy rank powerhouses, should respect Frajaska three points.


    Of course, Frajaska has done a good job and has no dissatisfaction, so I give her full trust and let her have great power.


    This kind of power can be taken back with a single sentence.


    Today, the population of Gotham City has exceeded 1.5 million, and the proportion of extraordinary people is extremely high, exceeding 30%. This means that the number of extraordinary people in Gotham City is close to 500,000. attractive city.


    Moreover, the population is growing every day, and more extraordinary people come from the old and new continents and settle down because of the wisdom and blessing of the goddess of magic.


    Gotham''s main city is on Shield Island, and it''s almost built.


    The city began to develop towards the Abraken Peninsula, and this area was the main city of the capital of elf magic in the last era.


    Even the land west of Abraken is being developed.


    Frajaska''s goal is to expand the area illuminated by the Goddess of Magic within ten years, expand the urban area beyond the peninsula, plan more than 20 districts, and build a super city with a population of five million!


    Ren agreed with her idea and let her carry it out.


    "grown ups."


    Frajaska said: "The magic academy on the island of truth has been built, and the preparations are almost ready, but there are not enough teachers, and no dean has been appointed."


    "It''s up to me to solve this matter." Ren immediately replied.


    The School of Magic in Gotham City is very important. At the unveiling ceremony of the Goddess, I promised the public that I would build an academy for all races behind the Temple of Wisdom, free of all fees, and specialize in training wizards, spells, and warlocks. All spellcasting schools.


    In the future, the casters who graduated from the academy will be their own team.


    Ren is going to let several mage clones of himself enter the academy, disguise themselves as teachers in various identities, and then create a batch of wizard and mage clones below the legendary level to occupy various important positions in the academy and fully control the academy.


    Of course, a group of teachers must also be recruited from outside.


    I am a member of the Combat School, and I am very proficient in the knowledge of the Fayin School and Mages, but I am not omnipotent. The Soul Master School and Warlocks have to be taught by others.


    Ren thought for a while and said, "You send a message to Dean Margarita for me, asking her to send some senior warlocks to join the academy."


    "OK."


    Frajaska readily agreed.


    In fact, many sorceresses at Eratusa Academy have already asked her, hoping to develop in Gotham City. Dean Margarita also wants more sorceresses to enter the system of Gotham City and play their best role. Influence.


    Ryan knew this well, but didn''t mind.


    "You can start enrolling students when the teachers of the academy are in place." Ren ordered: "The Academy of Magic is scheduled to start on the first day of the new year, and I will attend the opening ceremony at that time."


    "yes."


    Frajaska nodded to show that she had remembered, "My lord, you haven''t named the academy yet."


    "Augustus Academy of Truth, usually referred to as ''Academy of Truth''." Ren has long thought about it, and the academy is built on the island of truth, with the motto of practicing the teachings of the goddess of magic as its school motto. The post of chief will be held by me personally."


    After the matter was finished, Ren stopped talking.


    Frajasca continued the massage.


    She is just a legendary warlock, and her physical fitness is not as strong as that of a melee superhuman. Although Ren deliberately relaxed her muscles, her titanium body was indestructible and harder than steel. She gradually became labored after massaging for a while, and her breathing became short of breath.


    Ren raised his head and looked at her. The pool water wetted the complicated long dress, and he looked a little embarrassed.


    Her face was blushing, she didn''t know if it was because of too much force, or because she frequently peeked at her big brother standing underwater.


    Ren felt that the teasing was enough.


    The force field of the mind instantly condensed an invisible big hand and gently pushed her behind. Frajaska was caught off guard, and immediately fell into the hot spring, falling into her arms.


    "grown ups¡­¡­"


    Frajaska was in a hurry and was about to get up from the water, but she heard Ren''s order: "Take off your clothes."

 Chapter 891

    Frajaska''s movements froze, and she responded with almost no hesitation:


    "Yes, my lord."


    She stood up in the water, less than half a meter in front of Ren, quickly undid the complicated buttons, took off the already soaked long skirt to her waist, and then took off the inner lining. A pair of beating jade peaks suddenly came into view, the tender and smooth skin seemed to have a layer of gleam, the slender waist soaked in the hot spring was even more graceful, and the flawless face was flushed, the scenery was infinite and beautiful.


    Ren''s throat couldn''t help sliding, and suddenly felt a little thirsty.


    His aggressive gaze made Frajaska shy, she instinctively covered her chest with both hands, and whispered: "My lord..."


    "Go on." Ryan ordered.


    "Um."


    The chief maid was very obedient, squatting down so that the water was above her head, swimming in the water like a fish, the water snake slipped out of the long skirt with a twist, and all the clothes were removed.


    When her true head emerged from the water, it was already naked.


    Ren calmly admired the peerless beauty in front of him.


    His eyes looked up and down, and finally landed on Frajaska''s waist, and he admired in his heart, it really was "a woman''s waist, a deadly knife"!


    Frajaska''s beauty is rare in the world, but her most ecstasy is her waist. Ren doesn''t know how to describe it, it''s amazing.


    Could this be the embodiment of mermaid blood?


    But he didn''t move for a long time. Frajaska stood in the hot spring with her legs crossed. He saw that her whole body was soft, the water on her skin glistened, and it became more and more tender. It seemed that her beautiful and flawless body was about to merge with the water. , the whole person is somewhat translucent.


    "grown ups¡­¡­"


    She couldn''t help calling out in a low voice, with a gesture of letting the king pick and choose.


    Amidst the sound of running water, Frajaska felt her waist was embraced by a big hand. A strong masculine breath came over her, and when she opened her eyes, she saw Ren''s handsome face. She was suddenly fascinated, her heart was pounding, and the moment she had been waiting for for four years was finally coming.


    There was a moan of pain and joy in the garden hot spring, and a ray of bright red bloomed in the water.


    Soon, the surface of the water rippled in circles.


    until midnight.


    Ren leaned against the pool in a comfortable body and mind, and looked down at Frajaska in his arms. Her whole body was as soft as mud, her eyes were blurred, and she hadn''t recovered from the peak of bliss, which made him I can''t help being a little proud, and I also admire the beauty of creation.


    Women are made of water, the ancients are not deceived!


    The mermaid is so moist!


    Reminiscing about the experience just now, Ren had the urge to do it again, but seeing the marks on Frajaska''s skin, he felt sorry that she couldn''t bear it, so he could only do it.


    He collected his thoughts and said, "It''s time for us to have dinner."


    Stand up as you speak.


    "I''ll serve you." Frajaska got up from his arms, and wanted to go to the suite in the garden to get the prepared clothes, but her legs became weak as soon as she took a step ashore, and she fell backwards.


    Ren jumped over in his mind and caught her.


    "You have served me for several years, today is my turn to serve you." He said with a smile.


    The chief maid shook her head again and again, "How is this possible?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Ren didn''t allow her to refuse, picked her up and walked into the room, the invisible hand of thought power opened the closet, a bath towel flew onto his hand, and carefully wiped off the water on her body with gentle movements It''s like caring for a precious artwork that is the only one in the world.


    Frajasca blushed and accepted Rennes'' service.


    "Seven Rings, Life Torrent."


    Ren shouted loudly, the wish spell took effect immediately, and the soul power was transformed into an invisible stream of water that fell down and poured into Frajaska''s body, quickly eliminating the marks on her skin, healing the wound, and recovering her physical strength in a blink of an eye , the face is radiant.


    "alright."


    Ren helped her put on a set of loose house robes, and he took out the armor from the nebula ring, and put it on in an instant.


    "Thank you, my lord." Frajaska''s eyes were touched.


    The eyes of the soul saw that she was full of love for herself in her heart, and there was no falsehood. Ren smiled and kissed her lightly on the forehead, "You deserve it. You have a good rest tonight, Leave other things to me, and I will live in Gotham for a while."


    The chief maid''s face showed anticipation.


    Ren sent her to his bedroom, and then ordered the servant to bring up dinner. After the two had eaten together, they waited until she fell asleep and started working.


    The next day, Frajasca resumed her usual dignified demeanor, and it seemed that nothing had changed.


    But at night, she will stay in Ren''s room and show another look.


    Ryan was in the mood to enjoy her service.


    Sometimes in the bedroom, sometimes in the garden hot spring, on the carriage when traveling, or in the high-rise property under his own name, the two left traces of battle in many places in Gotham City.


    During the period, I have to deal with the two elves, Livlin and Kuilu.


    On several occasions, Lane fed three women in a row for half a day and did nothing else. His body made of iron is not afraid of losing money, so he enjoys it so much that he even forgets that he is the consul of the empire. After returning from the abyss plane, he has never returned to the empire once.


    This is the happiest time Rennes has ever had since traveling through time.


    Until half a month later.


    Ren was half lying on the balcony of the highland fort basking in the sun, a golden light flew from a distance, revealing Livlin''s figure in front of his eyes.


    "Miss me again?"


    He hooked his fingers towards the Holy Blood Angel, "You came just in time."


    Livlin smelled a faint fragrance, and said angrily, "Franjaska left just a few minutes ago, right? She''s so weak, and she might break on the spot if you inadvertently hold back the strength."


    "It''s so sour." Ren teased, "You mean you are in good health, so you can toss around casually, so let''s play a new trick today?"


    "Who wants to play tricks with you..." Livlin blushed slightly, and slapped Ren''s hand away, "It''s not that I''m looking for you, it''s that succubus, she wants to see you."


    Ren looked slightly taken aback.


    For half a month, I was obsessed with women, and completely forgot about Elotesia.


    After the succubus holy swordsman came to Gotham City, he lived in the highland fortress at night, and disguised himself as a human being during the day. Livlin protected her and played in Gotham City, seeing the life of mortals in the main material world, and understanding the empire Social style.


    "How is she now?" Ren asked seriously.


    "Imperial language has improved a lot. Although I still have some accents, I can communicate fluently." Livlin replied: "Today she met a holy swordsman in the city. After talking with him for a long time, she suddenly decided to go to Nuo Srill."


    Ren frowned, this was much earlier than planned, "Livlin, you haven''t shaken her faith in Tyrael?"


    "There are some achievements, but not much." Livlin shook her head, "I have already revealed to her the honorable name of the Lord of Radiance, as well as our teachings, and she is somewhat interested, but she didn''t go any further. I was originally Going to try again next month."


    Gu Leien did not blame her, the matter of faith can only be done step by step, and cannot be rushed.


    He pondered for a while and asked, "Do you think the Justice Church can accept her?"


    "No way."


    Livlin replied decisively.


    "Why?" Ren raised his eyebrows. Although he thought so too, he was not as sure as Livlin.


    "Because she''s a devil!"


    Livlin said in a deep voice: "Devils are demons. They are evil from the first day of their birth. They are the minions of the evil god of the abyss and the enemies of the good camp."


    "If even demons are willing to serve God, isn''t this an excellent example, proving to the world that His teachings are correct enough to influence demons?" Ren expressed his own understanding, which is also the most likely statement .


    "Serving is only temporary, and the gods cannot change the essence of the demon''s soul." Livlin shook her head and said, "Maybe there will be a very small number of demons who have encountered unique experiences, are kind-hearted, and are willing to serve good gods, but they will fall again at any time, causing Greater disasters. Such examples have happened many times in the history of Arrenus."


    "Soul Essence..."


    Ren nodded slightly, and Livlin got to the point.


    The most important thing for a species is the soul, which is also the most valuable thing in the eyes of the gods. No matter how the soul transforms, how powerful it evolves, the essence will never change.


    This is beyond the authority of the gods.


    Except for acquired demons such as vampires or fallen people, innate demon souls are all created by the evil gods of the abyss. No matter what happened to them later, if they temporarily left the abyss, or became believers of the good god, as long as they returned to the abyss and heard the ravings of the evil god, the evil energy would pollute their minds and immediately fall again.


    All the previous things have become useless.


    The good gods in the world of Allenus never expect to be able to transform demons and harvest the power of faith from the abyss. It''s not that they don''t want to, but they can''t do it.


    It was tried tens of thousands of years ago, and what was finally learned was a bloody lesson.


    Of course, Elotesia is even more special.


    Her soul is half demon, half angel, and her soul is actually human, so she can become a holy swordsman.


    But others don''t have the eyes of the soul, so they don''t know the truth, even if they tell it, no one will believe it.


    Even Elotesia herself was confused.


    The Church of Justice takes maintaining order as its mission, so it is very difficult to take the risk of accepting a succubus holy swordsman. Having an extra holy swordsman will not benefit them much. Instead, it may impact order because of her fall again, and make the whole church feel ashamed. Light.


    Livlin''s expression was very cautious, "Ren, she is a demon after all, if she becomes the Holy Blood Angel and betrays us..."


    Ren waved his hand, "You don''t have to worry about this."


    "But¡­¡­"


    Livlin didn''t know that Helotesia had half the soul of an angel, and thought she was a pure succubus, so she had doubts about Ren''s plan.


    "I guarantee that she will not cause harm to the Church of Sanguinius." Ren said calmly, and the soul eyes of himself and the Stormcaster will always keep an eye on Helotesia. I will be the first to do it myself.


    "Oh well."


    Seeing that he was so sure, Livlin stopped insisting.


    "Since she wants to go to Northril, then let her wish." Ren raised his hand and cast a spell while speaking, teleporting Elotesia who was in Gotham City to her eyes.


    "Rain!"


    The succubus was stunned for a moment, and when he saw Ren, his face suddenly showed surprise, then he looked at the blood elf and called, "Sister Livlin."


    elder sister¡­¡­


    Ren glanced at Livlin, why are they still sisters?


    Sensing his gaze, Livlin felt a little embarrassed. She spent half a month with Helotesia, and regardless of her demon identity, she really liked this lively, cheerful, and resolute succubus. Feeling attracted by her, I have a lot of good feelings in my heart.


    Ren understood it right away, even the Blood Angels couldn''t resist the charm of the succubus!


    Livlin did not have the quietness of suggesting to Rennes to give up the succubus at all. The corners of her mouth raised slightly, and she said, "Eloya, Rennes has agreed with you to go to Northril."


    "Really?" The succubus was surprised and delighted.


    "If you want to go, of course I won''t stop you, this is your freedom." The smile on Ren''s face narrowed, "But I want to remind you that the Justice Church will probably not accept you, but will destroy you. Very dangerous for you."


    Elotesia bit her lips lightly, "I understand."


    She looked up into Ryan''s eyes and said firmly, "But I''m still going to pray to Tyrell in the Temple of Justice and ask for his response."


    Ren sighed.


    The god of justice, Tyrael, would not respond to her. A succubus holy swordsman is so unique, it is impossible for him not to know, if he could respond, he would have responded long ago.


    No response is actually a good thing.


    It would be considered magnanimous for Tyrael not to send divine punishment to kill this demon who chanted his name every day.


    Livlin couldn''t help reminding: "Aloya, you might die if you do this."


    "I know." Elotesia did not waver, with a smile on her face, and said suddenly: "Sister Livlin, if the Church of Justice does not accept me, and I can come back alive, then I will believe in the glory together with you." Lord."


    Li Linfu was stunned, it turned out that she knew everything.


    "Thank you, Ren." The succubus thanked again, "Without you, I would have died in the wilderness of sighs. In fact, before you saved me, I was thinking that no matter who saved me, I would dedicate to him Everything, my loyalty and my life."


    "only¡­¡­"


    Elotesia looked at the distant horizon.


    "Before that, I must complete my mission, tell the Justice Church the news of my teacher, send back his silver holy sword and armor, and at the same time fulfill my wish for many years."


    Succubus''s words seemed to be confessing his last words, "If I can come back alive, I will serve you for the rest of my life."


    The atmosphere on the balcony was heavy.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Ren suddenly laughed, "Eloya, don''t worry. Northriel is my territory, and you can''t die if I''m here."


    Now that Elotesia has confided in her heart, she doesn''t have to cover up and do any calculations, she just put it on the surface and said, I want you to.


    "Come with me." Ren opened a portal.


    Then he said to the succubus who looked stunned: "We''ll go to Northriel right away, you go to the Temple of Justice and finish your work, go and come back quickly."

 Chapter 892

    Ren took Elotesia to teleport, and after three transfers, he arrived at Maringa Manor in the western suburbs of Northriel.


    Viola was not at home, and Ren did not disturb the people in the manor, and immediately sent it out.


    In the next second, it was above the sky.


    "Here we are."


    Ren pointed to the endless buildings and streets below, turned his head and said, "Aloya, this is Northriel."


    "What a big city!" Elotesia exclaimed.


    She has been in Gotham City for half a month. Although Gotham has a permanent population of more than 1.5 million and is a big city in the world, there is still a big gap compared to Northriel. The urban area is only one-third of the imperial capital.


    This is where teachers have lived for hundreds of years.


    It is also the headquarters of the Justice Church!


    Elotesia stared at Northriel intently, and quickly recognized some landmark buildings, such as Fubeihe Castle, Dutch Palace, Temple of Truth, etc., which corresponded to the teacher''s description one by one, both familiar and unfamiliar, countless The first time I saw this city in my dreams, now it''s finally here!


    "Is that the floating city of Nether?" She saw a huge monster in the sky in the distance.


    Ren nodded, "Yes."


    "so big!"


    Elotesia let out an exclamation.


    This is the first time she has seen the real floating city. Its volume is dozens of times larger than that of Rennes'' Star Destroyer, and it can feel a strong shock even from a long distance.


    Finally, Elotesia''s eyes fell on a majestic and magnificent building.


    It was a temple, and in the square in front of it stood a huge sculpture. Its whole body is made of gold, and the whole is a balance. The supporting shaft in the middle of the balance is a sword, with the tip of the sword facing down, inserted in the center of a thick law code.


    Tyrael''s Holy Symbol Codex Scales!


    Temple of Justice!


    Elotesia stared blankly at the temple and the scales, which was where she was haunted by dreams.


    But for some reason, when she really came here and the Temple of Justice was close in front of her eyes, she suddenly felt a little timid, and had an urge to turn around and leave.


    Ren didn''t rush.


    He saw Elotesia''s thoughts, and once she showed up at the Temple of Justice, there was no turning back. If she doesn''t come to the Temple of Justice, the high-level church will not know her existence, and she can continue to be a follower of Tyrael, a holy swordsman, and practice Tyrael''s teachings.


    But the church saw her and either accepted it or destroyed it.


    There will be no third outcome.


    However, the possibility of the Church of Justice accepting a demonic holy swordsman is extremely slim, and Elotesia has already known the ending, so it would be better to stay far away from the Temple of Justice, never know the answer, and keep the last thought as her own. Soul comfort.


    After a long time, Elotesia didn''t speak, and the eyes of the soul saw her heart struggling violently.


    Ren broke the silence, "You still have time to leave now."


    "No!"


    Elotesia finally made a decision, "No matter what the result is, I must send the teacher''s news and relics back to the church."


    Ren stopped persuading, "Get ready, I will send you down."


    The succubus took a deep breath, then nodded.


    A positioning teleportation technique landed, teleporting her to the street only a few hundred meters away from the Temple of Justice. Ren himself remained invisible and watched from a distance.


    Elotesia appeared, but she did not remove the camouflage that covered up the "charm" effect. She wore the repaired "arbitration armor", carried the silver holy sword, and walked step by step towards the Temple of Justice, with a solemn expression and firm steps, as if A true pilgrim.


    Pedestrians around immediately noticed her.


    "arbiter!"


    Someone uttered an exclamation and recognized the armor on Elotesia''s body, which represented the identity of the high-level "arbiter" of the church.


    People paid attention one after another, their eyes full of surprise and curiosity.


    The Church of Justice has only more than 20 arbitrators on the surface, and almost all of them are legendary high-level holy swordsmen. Instantly become a Juggernaut and earn the title.


    The vast majority of arbitrators are men, with only four women.


    But no one can match the arbiter in front of me, because she is so beautiful!


    Regardless of whether it is a man or a woman, when people see her the first time they can''t move their eyes, they swear in their hearts that they have never seen such a beautiful lady in their life. Some men were ready to move, and there were many extraordinary people among them, but they were in awe of the status of the arbiter, and they did not dare to step forward after all.


    Under the gaze of pairs of eyes, Elotesia arrived at the temple.


    She stared closely at the majestic Temple of Justice, stepped onto the square, came to the sculpture of the Scales of Justice, stopped under its pedestal, stared at it for a few seconds and half-kneeled down, making the most standard holy swordsman gesture Tyrael was in a praying posture, bowed his head slightly, and began to pray.


    A powerful spiritual power spread out from her.


    Many passers-by involuntarily followed Helotesia. They had doubts about her identity as an arbiter, but now they felt the unfathomable spiritual power, and finally believed that this lady with a peerless face was really An arbitrator!


    On the steps in front of the Temple of Justice stood holy swordsman guards. The situation under the balance alarmed them. The leader was a legendary holy swordsman, the "judge" of the church.


    He approached quickly.


    The first time I saw Elotesia, I was also amazed, and then I saw the armor on her body and the huge spiritual power, and my face changed suddenly.


    He had seen all the arbitrators of the Church, but not this one.


    "Excuse me?"


    The judge questioned very cautiously.


    Elotesia kept praying, hoping to get a response from Tyrael, so she ignored the judge.


    He glanced at more and more onlookers, feeling that something big was going to happen, and immediately gathered a ball of silver light in his hand, shaped like a long sword, and shot it into the Temple of Justice in a flash, giving His Majesty and another person on duty Your Excellency the arbitrator of has sent a message.


    A few seconds after the telepathic message was sent, two sword lights flew out of the temple and fell instantly.


    Two figures appeared in the sword light.


    The crowd immediately recognized them and turned pale with fright, kneeling down to salute one after another:


    "I''ve seen His Majesty the Crown!"


    "Meet Lord Milton!"


    The leader of these two people is the Pope of the Justice Church, Tyrael''s spokesperson in the mortal world, and the great arbitrator "Justice Sword Master" Lusper. Beside him is "Guardian Sword" Mimiton, one of the three arbitrators of the Justice Church.


    Lusper''s hair is gray and gray, but his face and figure still look like a strong middle-aged man.


    His face was majestic and serious.


    Just looking at Helotesia, her expression changed, and she subconsciously drew out her silver holy sword and slashed at her.


    Mimiton, the guardian sword, almost lost his composure in front of the crowd.


    Elotesia''s disguise has limited effect on the holy rank powerhouse, and it is useless in front of the sword master who is proficient in mind swordsmanship. The two of them saw through her true identity at a glance.


    demon!


    She is a succubus!


    Guluspell remained calm, looked at the crowd, and signaled to Milton not to be impulsive. He had already guessed the purpose of this succubus, and was praying to Tierry, hoping to get a response from God. He snorted coldly in his heart, this is impossible.


    The two silently watched Helotesia praying.


    bang bang bang...


    A burst of hurried footsteps came from the temple. People turned their heads and saw a group of holy swordsmen running towards them. Everyone''s aura reached the legendary level.


    Sword of Order!


    This is the most elite extraordinary legion of the Justice Church. The members of the Sword of Order are at least high-sword holy swordsmen, and the Sword of Order stationed at the headquarters of the Temple of Justice is even more legendary.


    They surrounded Elotesia, separating her from the crowd of onlookers.


    Elotesia was still praying.


    Her face was extremely pious, but as time went by, the balance of justice in front of her did not move, and Tyrael did not respond. She gradually showed disappointment, became more and more disappointed, became numb, and finally opened her eyes to look Looking high into the sky, his eyes are full of sadness.


    "snort."


    Mimiton let out a sneer.


    Only then did Elotesia come back to her senses, looked at the sword of order around her, and finally landed on Lusper, clenched her right fist and pressed it under her left shoulder, and saluted him as a holy swordsman: "Elotesia Ya met the Grand Arbiter."


    Luspel did not accept her etiquette, and asked lightly: "Where did you get your armor and holy sword?"


    "Given by the teacher." Elotesia replied with her head bowed.


    Lusper thought about it.


    Mimiton asked in a deep voice, "Who is your teacher?"


    "The Arbiter of Granville." Elotesia said a name, with a look of sadness and memory on her face. This was what the teacher told herself, buried deep in her heart, and she hadn''t said it for a long, long time, and she still used it. imperial language.


    The surrounding holy swordsmen all looked at each other when they heard the name.


    They had not heard of the Arbiter.


    Both Lusper and Mimiton were stunned. Of course they knew who Granvert was. That was a long time ago, about 400 years ago, Granvert left the church in order to practice Tyrael''s teachings and obtain his god-given promotion to be a Juggernaut.


    Unexpectedly, there was no news of this trip. The church had searched for news about Granville, only to learn that he had entered the abyss and disappeared since then.


    Now finally there is news, but it has brought trouble back to the church.


    A succubus holy swordsman!


    Lusper looked at Helotesia again, "Come in and talk."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Elotesia was very obedient, which relieved the unknown holy swordsmen around her. It is not uncommon for holy swordsmen who are adventuring abroad to accept students. Every year, one or two holy swordsmen come to the church to report. As long as there is no problem with their identity and origin, and their faith is firm, they can be recognized by the church.


    Lusper walked ahead, and Helotesia followed.


    Mimiton intentionally fell behind a few steps.


    The holy swordsmen crossed the square and stepped up the steps to enter the Temple of Justice. The crowd saw that there was no good show, so they dispersed one after another.


    But what they didn''t know was that as soon as they entered the temple, Lusper suddenly turned around and said sharply, "Take off your armor and holy sword."


    The vast power of the mind erupted and was overwhelmingly suppressed, distorting the space in the temple.


    The holy swordsmen turned pale and were almost suffocated.


    Elotesia trembled all over. She withstood most of Lusper''s spiritual pressure. The tenacious will that she had tempered in the abyss kept her from falling, but Lusper''s actions showed her attitude. The church would not accept yourself.


    This made her heart sink, and said in a trembling voice: "I will return the teacher''s relics to the church."


    "So much the better."


    Lusper removed the mental pressure, and the stagnant air suddenly loosened, but he still stared at the succubus closely, his sharp gaze was like a sharp sword, as if it would be cut out at any time.


    Elotesia took off her armor with difficulty, leaving only a thin leather lining on her body.


    The fiery figure made the holy swordsmen look straight.


    Although they are all holy swordsmen who have refined the power of the mind, have a strong will far beyond the same level, and have their own mind protection, but they did not know that Elotesia was a succubus, so they relaxed their vigilance and couldn''t help it. seduced by the "charm".


    Only Luspell and Mimidon remained awake.


    "The sword is the servant of justice!"


    Lusper chanted a doctrine loudly, the sound was like a bell, knocking on the hearts of the holy swordsmen to bring them back to their senses.


    Mimidon came forward and took away the arbitration armor and the silver holy sword, without a trace of expression on his face.


    Elotesia felt very reluctant, but did not resist.


    "Send her to the dungeon."


    Luspel ordered: "Mimiton, you guard it yourself, no one is allowed to approach her cell."


    "As you order, Your Majesty."


    Mimidon said indifferently to Helotesia: "Are you coming with me yourself, or should I control you to go in?"


    "Don''t bother Your Excellency." The succubus replied numbly, already ashamed.


    She followed Mimidon through the temple, and soon disappeared from the sight of the holy swordsmen. They were all confused and did not understand why His Majesty and His Excellency Mimidon had such an attitude towards Helotesia. Bad, even hostile.


    Instead of explaining, Luspel warned: "Today''s matter must not be discussed in private. I don''t want to hear rumors in the church."


    The holy swordsmen quickly responded yes.


    Elotesia was imprisoned in the underground prison of the Justice Church, where a space-blocking magic circle was arranged, and the walls were casted with metal, depicting a rune magic circle that suppressed the mind and spells, even if it was a holy-rank powerhouse locked in, It is also difficult to fly with wings.


    Across the guardrail of the prison, Mimiton conducted a simple interrogation.


    He wanted to know the whereabouts of Granville. The two were very close friends back then. When he learned that Granvert was already dead and his soul was swallowed by demons, he immediately lost interest in pursuing him.


    I don''t even want to know how Elotesia became a holy swordsman.


    In his view, it doesn''t make sense.


    "Your Excellency the Arbitrator," Elotesia asked after a long silence, "How will the church deal with me?"


    "Trial, secret execution." Mimidon replied coldly.


    "I am a follower of Tyrael!" Elotesia argued, "How can the Church of Justice execute a pious believer?"


    Mimidon was unmoved, "You are a demon first, and then a believer. The church cannot allow a demon to become a holy swordsman. If you accept you now, you may have to pay a heavier price in the future. Sorry, for the sake of the overall situation of the church , you must disappear."


    Elotesia was completely desperate, and her faith collapsed. She said sadly, "Is this the so-called justice and order?"


    Milton turned his back to her and did not reply.


    After a long time, he suddenly whispered: "Justice..." But as soon as the words were out of his mouth, he noticed the abnormality, turned around suddenly, and found that Elotesia in the prison was gone, and there was a faint void ripple in her previous position. calm.


    Mimiton''s expression was dull.

 Chapter 893

    Elotesia saw a hand protruding from the void, and she recognized it was Ren''s hand, so she didn''t resist or make a sound, and let Ren grab her shoulder and travel across the plane in an instant, and the surrounding scene changed. It was distorted, filled with a strange breath.


    "This seems to be the fairy plane..."


    Before she could see clearly, everything she saw in front of her eyes changed rapidly again. In a short moment, she shuttled through several planes in succession, and crossed a long distance, and made a big circle in the distant plane. The field of vision has stabilized and has returned to the main material world.


    And, just above Northriel.


    Ren hangs beside them, and there is an invisible force field around them to cover up their whereabouts. Looking down, not far away is the Temple of Justice!


    Elotesia was greatly shocked. In Ren''s eyes, the heavily guarded prison of the Temple of Justice seemed like a place where no one came and went.


    That powerful arbitrator, Mimiton, didn''t even have time to react.


    "Thank you, Ryan."


    Elotesia did not feel the joy of regaining her freedom, her heart was very heavy, but she did not forget to thank Ren, otherwise what awaited her would be the execution of the church.


    Thinking of what happened in the Temple of Justice, the succubus felt pain like a knife.


    "Is there really justice in this world..."


    she murmured.


    Seeing her disappointed face, Ren shook his head inwardly. He had already foreseen this result. With Lusper''s character, it was impossible to take risks for a demon.


    The Church of Justice is the most serious, rigid, and ruthless of the three major churches in the empire.


    But it''s not their fault.


    Because this is the teaching of Tyrael, they must maintain order and law, put an end to all chaos and crimes that may threaten the church, and a succubus holy swordsman is an evil thing in the eyes of most people, and has nothing to do with justice. It doesn''t matter, she is the source of chaos that violates order.


    "Justice certainly exists." Ren said aloud.


    Elotesia suddenly turned her head and looked at Ren, with hope rising again in her eyes.


    "When you think something is ''unjust'', it means that there must be ''justice'' corresponding to it." Ren said softly: "Justice applies to everyone, regardless of race, blood, poverty Wealth and honor, regardless of strength or status. Whether it is in the mortal world, in the heavens or in the abyss, in the farmer''s field or in the kingdom of the gods, justice is everywhere."


    "It''s just that sometimes justice will be late or even absent, making justice pale and powerless, but it is by no means non-existent."


    "Although we lose justice for a while, justice will always be our direction."


    Ren looked at the succubus, "You don''t need to enter the Church of Justice, or even believe in Tyrael, to pursue justice."


    "In your own way, practice the justice you understand!"


    As Elotesia listened, her eyes became brighter and brighter, and the pain and disappointment on her face disappeared, replaced by a firmer belief.


    "I see!"


    She said loudly, looking at Ren with admiration.


    Ren nodded in relief, and his persuasion was not in vain. The eyes of the soul saw that the fire of faith in Tyrael dimmed in Elotesia''s soul, and quickly dissipated.


    Since then, she is no longer a follower of Tyrael.


    "Since you understand." Ren smiled and said, "We should leave."


    A portal opened in the sky.


    Elotesia walked in without hesitation. Before entering the door, a bell rang in the Temple of Justice, and many holy swordsmen poured out of the temple and scattered to search around. Apparently, Mimiton had reported the matter to Luspel, and the church decided to hunt her down.


    However, the succubus didn''t have the slightest interest in the movement of the Temple of Justice, and didn''t even glance at it.


    Rain is pleased with her change.


    However, he turned his head and glanced at the Temple of Justice. Lusper and Milton were in that cell, and he also invited an Elder Nether to check how Elotesia left.


    "Hehe..." Ren laughed.


    This Elder Nether is an Arcanist, but not long after he was promoted to Elder, it is simply wishful thinking to rely on him to track his teleportation spell. Even if Kronomanser, the most powerful Nether elder, came to investigate, there would be no results.


    After exiting the portal, he returned directly to Maringa Manor.


    "Let''s go back to Gotham," Ryan said.


    "Um."


    Elotesia nodded slightly. Northril was once the city she most yearned for, but now she has no nostalgia. What''s more, the Justice Church will definitely search for itself for a period of time in the future. Just in case, it is not appropriate to hide in Northril.


    Ren left a message to Viola, and then teleported back to Gotham with the succubus.


    "So fast!"


    On the balcony of the highland fortress, Livlin hadn''t left yet, and she was very surprised when she saw the two coming out of the portal.


    In less than half an hour, Elotesia seemed like a lifetime away.


    "Sister Livelyn."


    She didn''t want to mention the experience of the Justice Church any more, and said seriously: "I have decided to believe in the Lord of Radiance with you."


    Livlin was a little caught off guard, looked at Ren next to him and saw him nodding slightly, immediately guessed the reason, then smiled, nodded and said: "Welcome! Eloya, following my lord will be the most important thing in your life." a wise decision."


    Elotesia looked curious, "I don''t know the honorable name of the Lord of Radiance yet."


    "My name is Sanguinius." Livlin replied solemnly.


    The succubus has never heard the name of this god, but judging from the title of "Lord of Radiance", he must be a very powerful god.


    Livlin continued: "The great Lord of Radiance is a good god, and he has only one priesthood, and that is ''light''."


    "Light is the source of the world, it dispels darkness and evil, and brings light and hope. Sunlight, moonlight, starlight, fire light, soul light, magic light, all light in the world is the blood of Sanguinius, He nourishes all things with holy blood and illuminates the world with brilliance, He is the supreme Creator!"


    The Blood Angels loudly proclaim the teachings of the gods.


    Elotesia was shocked and even a little dumbfounded.


    She used to be the blazing angel of the heavens. Although her soul was tortured by the succubus queen and she lost most of her memory, she still has many memories of gods, but she has never heard of it. There is such a great god in the world Gods.


    Could it be that I have been in the abyss for many years, the news is blocked, and a new god was born in the world of Ellenus?


    "May the light shine upon you!"


    Livlin chanted the words of prayer of the Radiant Church, and a ray of red and gold light bloomed from her fingertips. It was the light of holy blood combined with the power of holy light and blood crystals, which could bless believers.


    In the past few years, as the de facto pope of the Radiance Church, she has become very familiar with the process of developing believers.


    The preaching of the doctrine should be accompanied by the display of the holy signs.


    But she hesitated for a moment. The power of the holy blood can restrain demons. Will blessing Elotesia hurt her? Ren said that he wanted Elotesia to become the second Holy Blood Angel. If she couldn''t bear the power of the Holy Blood, how could she succeed?


    Livlin looked at Ren, and saw him nodding slightly to signal her to continue.


    Guaelotesia didn''t have the slightest fear of light.


    The light falls.


    The morning light technique merged into Elotesia''s body. She frowned, as if she was not used to it, but soon stretched out, a dazzling radiance spread from her body, the divine radiance flowed on the skin, and the whole body was bathed in In the light, it was like an angel descending.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Livelyn was taken aback.


    She had never seen such a strong effect of the morning light technique. This kind of light was purer and more holy than the holy spear knight who had cultivated the power of the holy blood.


    Elotesia''s body is like a holy light booster!


    Is this really a succubus?


    Livlin couldn''t help but suspect that even Elotesia herself was surprised, experiencing the feeling of morning light blessing on her body, which was both strange and familiar, and seemed to evoke the memory of the distant past. Power, awakened in the soul.


    Only Ren was not surprised at all.


    The eye of the soul saw through the details of Elotesia''s soul on the first day she saw her. The instinct of being a seraphim once hidden in the depths of the soul, as long as she wakes it up, it will soon be brought into play. Extremely amazing talent strength.


    Not every seraphim is proficient in the holy light, and seraphs have different personalities and fighting styles.


    However, what Elotesia has mastered in the heaven is the holy light.


    That''s why Rennes moved his mind to make her a blood angel. There is nothing more suitable than this.


    Elotesia was bathed in the radiance, and the breath in her body kept churning, apparently some power had awakened. The morning light spell lasted for a full twenty minutes before dissipating, which was four times the normal effective time, and completely changed her.


    "I''ve reached the pinnacle of legend!"


    Elotesia couldn''t believe it on her face, and at the same time, she felt that there was a sacred energy remaining in her body. She didn''t need to do anything, and it was growing all the time.


    Ren smiled and said, "You are born to master the power of the Holy Blood."


    Livlin couldn''t help being a little envious.


    Seeing that the succubus didn''t understand, she explained: "Followers of Sanguinius practice the power of the holy blood, which is different from the ordinary power of the holy light. The power of the holy blood is more powerful and gentle. Its source , is the blood of Sanguinius."


    "Give her a blood crystal tree seed." Ren said: "Livlin, help Eloya master the power of blood crystal meditation, and I will bless her and promote her to be a blood angel."


    "Okay." Livlin agreed.


    Elotesia was a little worried, "I am a holy swordsman, and I have always mastered the power of the mind. Will this conflict with the power of the holy blood?"


    "Won''t."


    Ren had thought about it a long time ago, and replied: "Your body is a succubus, and you have the talent of the mind, so you can become a holy swordsman. But the path of the holy swordsman only strengthens your spiritual power practice and exerts it Half of the talent, the soul is unbalanced, and if you continue to develop like this, sooner or later, the succubus instinct will prevail and dominate your soul."


    "When you first became a holy swordsman, did you improve very quickly, but after you became a legend, it suddenly became very difficult?"


    "Besides, it''s hard to suppress the succubus'' instinct. The more and more times the ''charm'' goes out of control?"


    Elotesia nodded every time he asked.


    "Ren, how do you know?"


    Elotesia couldn''t help asking.


    Although she had already seen Ren''s profoundness when she was in the Star Destroyer, but Ren knew her situation so well, even surpassed her, which still made her dumbfounded.


    "I''m a holy soul wizard." Ren laughed, and said with some pride: "The most knowledgeable mortal in the world."


    "Your wisdom is comparable to a god!" Succubus praised sincerely.


    Livlin also nodded in agreement.


    "Hahaha... that''s not true." Ren waved his hand modestly, and continued: "You master the power of the holy blood, which happens to tap out all your talents, and the two powers practice together to rebalance your soul state , not only will there be no conflicts, but it will also allow you to have a strength far exceeding that of the same level."


    "Really?"


    Elotesia was very pleasantly surprised, which meant that she could continue to be a holy swordsman.


    Ren smiled confidently: "You will know when you try it."


    "good!"


    The succubus couldn''t wait any longer, and Livlin immediately took her into a meditation room in the highland fortress, and taught her how to master the power of blood crystals.


    After two hours, they came out.


    As soon as Elotesia entered the study, Ren could see that she had changed from before. There was a powerful blood crystal power in her soul, and there was a little more coldness on her enchanting face. The two powers were perfectly combined. A balance was naturally reached, causing her strength to skyrocket, showing faint signs of breaking through to the holy rank.


    "How do you feel?" Ren asked.


    "marvelous!"


    Elotesia beamed, "I''ve never felt so good. The me now is the real me. Just give me a few years, and I''m sure to be promoted to the holy rank!"


    "It won''t take a few years, but today."


    Ren stood up and opened a portal, leading Succubus and Livlin to Santra''s residence under Abraken.


    It has been transformed into the church headquarters of St. Regis, and it is only open at certain times every day, allowing some holy gun knight believers to come in and pray.


    Now empty.


    Entering the majestic and splendid church, there are no statues or altars, but there is a solemn atmosphere, and Livlin retreats to the side.


    Ren stood still and turned around, and said majesticly, "Kneel down."


    Elotesia knelt before him.


    Ren inspired the holy blood amber in the soul space, and a mysterious golden rune was condensed on the fingertips, as if cast with light. Mortal eyes cannot see the true form of the rune, but they can feel the meaning contained in it. Huge amount of energy.


    "Bless you in the name of Sanguinius."


    The golden rune melted into the center of Elotesia''s eyebrows, and went straight into her soul. Immediately, all the blood crystal power that she had just mastered boiled up.


    The angel soul hidden in the depths of the soul is completely stimulated.


    Elotesia showed her true body, a pair of wide red bat wings spread out behind her, a pair of devil horns appeared on her head, purple scales appeared on her legs from the joints down, her feet became Hoofs, but still kneeling in front of Ren.


    Ren held the succubus'' forehead with his hand, and the light in his hand was shining, and the huge power of holy light spewed out from the artifact and poured into her body.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Elotesia groaned in pain.

 Chapter 894

    When he was sighing in the wilderness, Ren planned to promote Elotesia to the Holy Blood Angel, and deliberately filled the capacity of the Holy Blood Amber, a total of 10,000 copies of the power of the Holy Light.


    It took 3,300 copies to bless her with the "Sacred Family of Dawn".


    The rest of the power of the holy light, Ren grasped a moderate amount, gradually injected it into Elotesia''s body, combined with her blood crystal power, and grew rapidly, thereby stimulating her soul transformation and breaking through the holy rank bottleneck.


    He is very familiar with this step.


    While infusing the power of the holy blood, he blesses the succubus with the "Will of the Dawn" and takes out the spiritual protection scroll from the nebula ring to use it.


    Even so, Elotesia let out a cry of pain.


    Her will is very strong, but no one can ignore the severe pain that tears the soul, and can only grit her teeth and hold on desperately.


    The succubus'' skin was split open, and the blood stained the whole body red.


    Ren didn''t stop there, but slowed down the speed of infusing the power of the holy light. The eyes of the soul watched Elotesia''s state, and the soul of the angel deep in her soul was awakening, crazily devouring the power of the holy light, Enhanced every second!


    Soon, Elotesia absorbed more than a thousand copies of the power of the Holy Light.


    Her soul has already far surpassed other legendary peaks. When Livlin was promoted before, she had absorbed so much power of the Holy Light and her soul had already begun to change, but she did not.


    "As expected of a combination of a devil and an angel."


    "Elotesia''s talent and potential are much higher than Livlin''s."


    Ren thought to himself, made a little judgment, and increased the infusion of the power of the holy light. The holy light suddenly exploded, and the cracks on Elotesia''s body spurted blood, and every drop of blood was mixed with gold, which was the pure power of holy light.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Elotesia yelled in pain, almost unable to bear it.


    If it wasn''t for Ren''s hand holding her tightly, the force field of the mind would be like a mountain, pressing her firmly on the ground and unable to move, she might have broken free.


    "Ren..."


    Livlin next to her couldn''t help but speak out. Unlike herself, Elotesia had developed a tenacious will after hundreds of years of headaches, and could bear no matter how terrible the pain was. Such a huge infusion of the power of the holy light, if it goes wrong, will result in exploding and dying.


    "Don''t worry, she can do it." Ren said lightly.


    The Blazing Angel is equivalent to a Transcendent above level 30. Although Elotesia has lost most of her memory and her soul has been tortured to the point of degeneration, her upper limit is still much higher than that of ordinary holy rank powerhouses. The power of the Holy Light will never kill her.


    Sure enough, Elotesia no longer struggled, and obviously adapted.


    Ren continued to inject the power of the Holy Light.


    The succubus'' skin cracked and healed continuously, the blood that flowed out was evaporated, and the high temperature generated by the power of the holy light burned her leather coat to ashes, and her fiery body could be seen at a glance.


    Ren''s eyes flickered.


    If only he and Elotesia were present, he could appreciate it casually, but it would be a bit inconvenient if Livlin was next to him.


    Livlin gave Ryan a sideways look, and snorted.


    It was the same when she was promoted, she was seen by Ren. At that time, the relationship between the two was still very pure, and they did not get together.


    Ren could only pretend not to see it.


    A few minutes later, when Elotesia absorbed more than 2,000 parts of the power of the holy light, her whole body trembled, and she suddenly calmed down for a moment, exuding a holy aura.


    Her soul began to metamorphose!


    Livlin''s face was beaming with joy. At this point, it meant that the promotion was more than half successful.


    However, Ren didn''t stop immediately, but continued to infuse the power of the holy light to maintain the state and speed up the speed of Elotesia''s soul transformation.


    After absorbing 3,000 copies of the power of the Holy Light, Elotesia broke free from Ren''s palm. With a flash of golden light, she rose to the mid-air of the church, her limbs stretched out, and with a bang, her naked body A sun-like halo erupted.


    Ryan and Livlin both backed away a little.


    "Successful!"


    Livlin said happily.


    Ren nodded with a calm expression on his face. Elotesia used to be a blazing angel, and she originally mastered the power of the holy light. Promotion to the holy rank is only a matter of course, and the possibility of failure is very low. She absorbed 3,000 copies of the power of the Holy Light, twice that of Livlin, so it''s no wonder she didn''t succeed.


    Quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes, and Elotesia''s soul gradually transformed, reaching the holy rank.


    A burst of aura belonging to a saint-level powerhouse spread out from her body, and it became stronger and stronger. The demon bat wings behind her spread out with all its strength, and the red wing membrane became transparent, revealing thin bones and blood vessels, and the bones were crystal clear Clear, with scarlet blood flowing inside.


    That is the power of the Holy Blood!


    After Elotesia was promoted to the holy rank, she was obviously different from Livlin.


    She is a succubus. She originally had a pair of wings. The bat wings were transformed by the power of the holy blood, and soon changed from red to golden and red. The wings also gradually grew and became wider and wider. Force flows on the surface, golden light shines.


    At the same time, a phantom of a blazing angel with three pairs of white wings emerged, condensing into a halo above her head.


    Elotesia''s appearance is still that of a succubus.


    Angel among demons!


    The creation of the combination of the holy and the evil is both weird and harmonious, and the two are perfectly unified, which makes Ren and Livlin a little fascinated.


    "Angel!"


    Livlin finally came to her senses at this moment, and said in shock, "Is Eloya an angel?"


    "It used to be." Ren replied.


    However, whether it is an angel or a demon, Elotesia''s essence is actually a human being, so there is no need to say it out.


    "No wonder..."


    Livlin suddenly realized that the angel phantom was very unique, with three pairs of wings, symbolizing the most powerful blazing angel in the heavens. No wonder Elotesia could become a holy swordsman, and it was no wonder that she could withstand so many waves of holy light. force infusion.


    She suddenly felt a little envious in her heart, that was the Blazing Angel!


    The most powerful messenger under the throne of the gods in the heavens.


    Then he realized that Elotesia is now a follower of Sanguinius, and the stronger she is, the better it will be for the Radiance Church.


    Although considering the overall situation of the church, Elotesia''s joining is only beneficial, but from a personal point of view, she feels a great threat.


    Elotesia''s potential is even higher, and Ren plans to help her become an abyss lord, so she will definitely be stronger than himself in the future. Her appearance and figure are rare in the world, and even she can hardly resist the temptation. Sooner or later, Ren, a pervert, will eat her.


    At that time, Elotesia will turn to her when blowing the pillow wind...


    Livlin couldn''t help but said, "Ren, you can''t be partial."


    "how come!"


    Ren quickly comforted the blood elf, "You will always be the first Blood Angel under the Lord of Radiance, and no one can shake your position."


    "That''s what you said, I remember." Livlin smiled with satisfaction.


    "Of course." Ren nodded repeatedly.


    Gradually, the light on Elotesia''s body faded, revealing her naked body. She opened her eyes, the golden pupils shot out a holy radiance, which disappeared in a flash, feeling her current state, and she was extremely happy on her beautiful face.


    She saw the two of Ren on the ground.


    With a thought, the Holy Blood Bat''s wings gathered behind his back, and the angelic halo above his head also dissipated, and he turned into a human again, and landed gently like a feather.


    She landed on her bare feet and walked towards Ren.


    The succubus doesn''t mind her naked body being seen by Renn at all, and even shows herself intentionally. Every step is like stepping on the heartstrings. Crazy charisma.


    Livlin''s eyes were straightened. She is also a female and a Holy Blood Angel. She actually had the urge to bow down at the feet of the succubus.


    On the contrary, Ren was very calm.


    He watched the succubus walk in front of him with only admiration in his eyes.


    Elotesia obviously awakened something during this promotion, not only the abilities of angels, but also those of succubus. Her eyes met with Ren''s, without a trace of timidity, her eyes were full of admiration and admiration, as well as a bit of awe.


    The succubus knelt down in front of Ren again, and knelt on both knees, with her upper body lying on the ground, her hands folded, and her forehead resting on the back of her hands.


    From Ren''s perspective, he saw the soul-stirring curve.


    "I, Elotesia, in the name of Sanguinius, I dedicate my allegiance, my life, my chastity, my glory, my soul, all that I have to Rene August Stu. No complaints, no regrets, never betrayal, until the end of the world!"


    Ren couldn''t help being moved.


    Livlin was also stunned by such a solemn oath.


    She has seen a lot of oaths of allegiance. She has sworn oaths to Rennes, and others have sworn oaths to herself, but they are all limited to loyalty, life and glory, and Elotesia''s oath contains the soul!


    This means that Helotesia will always be Ren''s follower, or in other words, she will always be Ren''s slave.


    Even if she died in battle, her soul still belonged to Ren.


    This oath is like a shackle that binds Helotesia until the moment her soul dissipates.


    It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s an ordinary person or an ordinary extraordinary person, but Elotesia has a special status. Not only is she a holy rank powerhouse, she was once a blazing angel, and she has a better chance of becoming an abyss lord in the future, so she is willing to issue such a heavy burden oath.


    To be honest, Ren was also moved.


    He was uniquely aware of the reason why Elotesia did this, because he was a god in her eyes!


    She really believed in the teachings of the Radiance Church and regarded herself as Sanguinius. This cannot be said to be wrong, but it is wrong. If he had known in advance that Elotesia would make such an oath, he would definitely stop it, but since she had already made an oath, if she refused, it would be an insult to her.


    At this moment, Ren looked at the succubus lying in front of him with pure and peaceful eyes, without any messy thoughts.


    "I, Ren Augustus, accept your service." Ren solemnly said:


    "May the light shine upon you."


    Then, he pressed his hand on Elotesia''s head again, igniting the holy blood amber, the dazzling light flickered quickly, and one after another divine spell runes condensed and formed in front of him, including "Lay on Hands", "Sword of Dawn" And "Holy Storm" and so on, gave her all the magic in the artifact.


    Ren didn''t pour more holy light into Helotesia.


    The power of her holy blood and the power of her mind are currently balanced, and the two powers must be improved together, otherwise the power of the holy blood is too strong, and the state of the soul will be out of balance.


    Even so, Elotesia''s strength has skyrocketed a lot.


    Her soul has awakened the abilities of many blazing angels, and she has practiced the superb swordsmanship for thousands of years, the use of holy light, etc. These divine arts are even more powerful.


    After granting the divine spell, Ren finally said: "May you one day find the justice in your heart, and set an example to practice true justice."


    "Get up, Aloysia."


    "yes."


    Elotesia stood up, and the Lord of Justice blessed by Rennes seemed to have infected her, and her eyes were a little moist when she got up.


    Ren saw that she was still naked, and said: "Livlin, you take Aloya to join the Knights of the Holy Lance, prepare her weapons and armor, familiarize yourself with the work of the Knights of the Holy Lance and the church, and then tell me report."


    After speaking, he teleported away.


    the next day.


    Ren was in the study of the Highland Fortress, and the two Holy Blood Angels came together.


    Elotesia has already put on a set of fitted silver armor, the same style as Livlin''s, and the magic necklace Ren gave her is also wearing, which conceals the breath of the succubus on the basis of the transformation technique, "charm "After the ability is promoted to the holy rank, it can be retracted freely, and it will not have a fatal attraction to the surrounding creatures.


    Despite this, her peerless appearance is still extremely eye-catching, no matter where she goes, she is the focus of the crowd, and it is hard to forget once she takes a look.


    "Sit down."


    Ren stood up and smiled, "Aloya, have you adapted to the power of the Blood Angel?"


    Before Elotesia replied, Livlin praised: "Eloya is worthy of being a blazing angel in the past. In just one night, she fully mastered the power of holy blood and divine arts. Her swordsmanship is even more superb. Incomparably, I am no longer her opponent."


    "Sister Livlin is letting me go." The succubus explained modestly.


    "You don''t have to save face for me." Livlin said seriously: "I don''t mind if you are stronger than me. We are all servants serving Sanguinius. The stronger your strength, the happier I am. The Church of Glory needs You have great power."


    Elotesia solemnly responded: "I will not bear the blood of Sanguinius!"


    "very good."


    Ren clapped his hands, and it seemed that Elotesia had entered the role, "Now let''s talk about the business, about the plan to open up the abyss."


    The two Holy Blood Angels all looked over.


    Livlin knew about it long ago, but Elotesia didn''t.


    Ren looked at her and said truthfully: "Eloya, I had an idea a long time ago. The bottomless abyss is the biggest threat to the main material world. Several abyss invasions have destroyed intelligent civilizations, wiped out countless mortal species, and Caused a change of era."


    "There are hundreds of millions of demons in the abyss, and there are even ancient and terrifying evil gods."


    "We can''t wait for them to invade the world and destroy all the good things we''ve created. We need to take the initiative and march into the abyss."


    Elotesia''s eyes widened, startled by Ren''s bold idea.


    "Of course, mortals cannot defeat the abyss. The gap is too great in terms of numbers and strength." Ren smiled playfully, "But we can join the abyss, create chaos and destruction inside the abyss, and weaken their strength , making demons powerless to invade the world."


    "How to do it?" Elotesia was very curious.


    "Control the plane of the abyss and make your own people the abyss lords." Ren looked at the succubus seriously, "And you, Eloy, are the most important part of this plan."

 Chapter 895

    "I?"


    Elotesia immediately understood, and said in surprise, "Ren, you want me to be the abyss lord?"


    "Yes." Ren nodded.


    The succubus had no intention of resisting. After she made an oath to Rennes yesterday, she was born as Ren''s person and died as Ren''s soul. Even if Ren asked her to die, she would not hesitate at all. What she was worried about was that she couldn''t do it, so she said solemnly: "Being an abyss lord is very difficult."


    Of course Ren knew, "I know."


    There are two requirements for becoming an abyss lord: first, the area of ??the plane must be large enough to generate the will of the plane, and conquer all the territories of this plane; second, rule all the demons in the plane, and the number must reach at least 30 million .


    After meeting the requirements, the "Abyss Blood Sacrifice" ceremony will be held.


    This ceremony requires the sacrifice of the souls of millions of demons, awakening the will and soul of the plane where they are, and becoming one with the soul, becoming the master of the plane.


    After success, the abyss lord is the embodiment of the will of the plane, his strength soars, and he is almost invincible in his own plane.


    In some respects, the abyss lord is a god, and the plane is equivalent to the kingdom of God, and many abilities of the two are similar. It''s just that the plane is not created by the gods like the kingdom of God, so the power is not as good as the kingdom of God, but it is also unattainable for ordinary holy rank powerhouses.


    Elotesia has fled in the abyss for hundreds of years, so she naturally understands how terrifying the abyss lord is.


    Before she met Ren, she couldn''t even reach the holy rank.


    Now she wants to seek to become the abyss lord, even if Elotesia is willing to give everything for Ren, it is a bit daunting.


    Ren saw her thoughts and said with a smile: "Aloya, of course I won''t let you go all out alone, I will help you."


    The succubus breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately, doubts arose in his heart, "Ren, why do you become the abyss lord yourself?"


    "I can not."


    Ren replied frankly: "Every abyss lord is the embodiment of the will of the plane, and every plane is a part of the will of the abyss. I am a human being, and the will of the abyss may not recognize me. Even if I succeed, I will I am also afraid that my soul will be polluted by the abyss. But you are different..."


    Before he finished speaking, Elotesia understood.


    She is a succubus, and she is the original succubus born naturally in the abyss. The will of the abyss will definitely not reject her, let alone be polluted and depraved.


    Because he was originally a demon, and he had fallen for hundreds of years.


    "Eloya, your soul is very special." Ren looked at the succubus and said: "Half angel, half devil, you are in the dark abyss, but you are still bright to the heart, keeping your heart pure, not afraid Pollution and corruption."


    "I have great confidence that you can maintain free will even if you become an abyss lord."


    "So you are the most suitable candidate."


    "Of course," Ren''s tone was loose, with a gentle and sincere smile on his face, "I don''t want to force you to agree, I''m just asking for your opinion. If you don''t want to, then I''ll find another way to implement the plan, maybe It will be a little troublesome..."


    "I do!"


    Elotesia responded loudly without waiting for Ryan to finish speaking: "Whatever you ask me to do, Ryan, I will."


    There was no trace of hesitation on her face, she completely disregarded her own life and death, and said firmly: "This is an extremely sacred and just cause, which can eliminate countless demons and reduce the possibility of the main material world being invaded by the abyss. I am willing to devote myself to this great plan , to contribute one¡¯s strength.¡±


    Livlin was in awe of Helotesia.


    Such a selfless and fearless spirit of dedication is worthy of being the blazing angel who once took the mission of eradicating evil in the heavens!


    Instead, Ren felt a little ashamed.


    His plan is great on the surface, but his motivation is not pure. There are undercover abysses to prevent the invasion, and it is also to harvest souls.


    "good!"


    Ren said seriously: "Don''t worry, Eloya, I will never let you down. Even if the plan fails, I will give priority to ensuring your safety."


    Elotesia nodded.


    Livlin sighed quite a bit: "Eloya, I would like to thank you on behalf of the billions of mortals in the main material world. It is our honor to have you join the Radiance Church."


    "Sister Livlin is serious." The succubus was a little embarrassed, "Ren said that he has a great chance of success, and I have nothing to be afraid of. Moreover, if I can really become the abyss lord, I can also become powerful." the power to do the justice I want."


    "Abyss Lord..."


    Livlin''s eyes were yearning, but also worried.


    The most powerful abyss lord is comparable to gods, not even inferior to those main gods. With the help of Rennes, Elotesia has a bright future, far surpassing herself.


    Of course, this is also accompanied by great danger, and one may die at any time.


    Livlin knew very well that if she was in Livlin''s position, she might not dare to take risks in the abyss. She was carrying too many things and couldn''t let go.


    Elotesia didn''t think about it so much, she turned her head and asked, "Ren, which plane do you plan to make me an abyss lord?"


    "Floor 435." Ren replied.


    The succubus has been in the abyss for many years, and she knows all the planes of the abyss. Even if she has never been there, she has heard about it. She was shocked and lost her voice:


    "Mist Mountains!"


    Ren nodded, "That''s right."


    There are nearly 700 layers of known abyss planes, and about half of them have no abyss lords. Either the area of ??the plane is too small, or the number of demons is not enough.


    There are still some abyss planes that meet the conditions, but the area is too large, and there are too many demons. No demon lord can defeat all competitors. They are always in endless wars, and the abyss lord cannot be born.


    This is the case with the 435th layer of Misty Mountains.


    This layer of abyss plane and area is very large, and it can be ranked in the top 30 in the abyss, which is similar to the Orienth Empire on the main material interface.


    There are even more demons in the Misty Mountains. No one knows how many demons there are, at least hundreds of millions, and it may be several times more.


    Almost all kinds of demons can be found in this layer. The four great evil gods of the abyss and the abyss lords and evil gods of other planes have forces or legions in the Misty Mountains. Many abyss lords want to conquer this plane.


    Yet for tens of thousands of years, no demon lord has succeeded in conquering the Misty Mountains.


    This layer is like a microcosm of the entire abyss.


    If one could become the abyss lord of the Misty Mountains, one would be able to become one of the most powerful abyss lords with a power comparable to that of a god.


    Moreover, the hundreds of millions of demons in the Misty Mountains will all become legions under his command.


    If the abyss lord of the Misty Mountains launches an invasion of the main material world, even if it cannot destroy the mortal civilization and cause the era to change, it will be a huge catastrophe!


    Not only has Elotesia been to the Misty Mountains, but she has stayed in this layer for more than ten years, so she is very familiar with the situation in the Misty Mountains.


    She originally thought that Ren would choose a plane with a moderate area and just enough demons.


    Unexpectedly, coming up is the most difficult choice.


    "Ren, will the Misty Mountains be too difficult?" Succubus shook his head and made his own suggestion: "So many abyss lords and evil gods have failed to conquer this layer, let''s change to a lower difficulty plane." ?¡±


    "No need to change."


    Ren was completely unmoved, and explained: "It is precisely because the Misty Mountains are big enough and have enough demons, I chose it. If the abyss invades the main material world, the demon army of the Misty Mountains must be one of the main forces. You to be effective.¡±


    "Think about it, if you are just an abyss lord of an ordinary plane, and you are insignificant in the demon army, then what''s the point of our plan?"


    The reason is unassailable.


    Elotesia was persuaded, but she still felt that the difficulty was too great, and the day when she became the abyss lord was far away.


    Ren saw her thoughts and said with a smile: "This is a long-term plan that will take decades, hundreds, or even thousands of years. We have enough time to implement it. You don''t have to worry, it is only our responsibility to promote the abyss lord." The main goal, there are other things to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Elotesia asked.


    "Source Crystal Mine."


    Ren took out a high-purity raw crystal rod and put it on the table, "Remember I asked before, you said that you have seen the source crystal mine many times in the Misty Mountains, I need it."


    "So this thing is called source crystal..." Elotesia picked up the source crystal stick, "This kind of ore is not uncommon in the Misty Mountains, but it is of little value." She was very curious, and when she sighed about the wilderness mine I asked Ren, but Ren didn''t answer, and couldn''t help asking again: "What''s the use of source crystal?"


    "It is one of the energy sources of the Star Destroyer." Ren didn''t hide it anymore this time, "The main and secondary guns of the Star Destroyer will consume source crystals. Now the main material world and the nearby planes are almost I can''t find the source crystal mine, only the heavens and the abyss can find it."


    "No wonder!"


    Elotesia suddenly realized.


    If the Star Destroyer can''t fire, its power will be greatly reduced. No wonder Ren traveled a long distance to the Wilderness of Sighs to dig the source crystal mine.


    "Will you let the Star Destroyer come with me to the Misty Mountains?" The succubus suddenly became more confident when he remembered the terrifying power of the Star Destroyer, "Where are the Ultramarines?"


    "certainly."


    Ren nodded with a smile, making Elotesia overjoyed.


    But before she was happy, Ren said again: "The Star Destroyer will only serve as your secret base, and will only be dispatched when necessary. Moreover, I occasionally need the Star Destroyer to return to the main material world to perform other tasks. "


    "The same goes for the Ultramarines, they can''t stay in the Abyss for long."


    "If the Ultramarines participate in the battle, they must destroy all enemies, lest the abyssal demons find out that they come from the main material world and expose your identity."


    Elotesia couldn''t help but feel a little troubled. The Star Destroyer couldn''t be used easily, and the Ultramarines could only join the battle depending on the timing. Then how could she conquer the Misty Mountains?


    Could it be that she was to face countless demon armies alone?


    "Don''t worry, I have prepared other helpers for you." Ren stood up and said mysteriously, "Come with me."


    Elotesia lifted her spirits.


    Livlin was also curious, and followed after getting Ren''s consent.


    The three of them entered the legendary hall of the Highland Fortress, teleported to the Obsidian Tower in the Underdark Region, and then to the bottom of the tower.


    The space at the bottom is the largest in the tower. It was originally opened up to build a palace, but Rennes transformed it into a barracks that can accommodate thousands of people. In the hall, Helotesia and Livlin looked around, but they didn''t see a single figure.


    Just as they were about to ask questions, footsteps came from behind the door on the side of the hall.


    bang bang bang...


    The footsteps were heavy, and there was a sound of metal armor colliding between them. It was conceivable that the person coming must be fully armed and their weight was astonishing.


    Before seeing anyone, an evil breath rushed over.


    Immediately, Elotesia and Livlin saw a tall black figure appearing in front of them. The figure turned out from behind the door and approached step by step.


    "Terrorist Warrior!"


    Elotesia exclaimed.


    Subconsciously, she was about to pull out the holy silver sword and enter the battle, but she grabbed the empty hand, and only then remembered that her holy silver sword had been taken back by the Church of Justice.


    Livlin''s complexion also changed slightly, and the power of the holy blood surged from her body.


    "Relax."


    Ren stopped the two Holy Blood Angels and said with a calm smile, "He is my helper. He is not a real terrorist fighter, but just pretending to be like this."


    Elotesia breathed a sigh of relief, carefully observed the black figure standing a few meters away, and couldn''t help shaking her head: "This is too similar!"


    This is a humanoid demon.


    He was two and a half meters tall, and he didn''t have weird limbs or organs like other demons. His whole body was wrapped in pitch-black armor, not an inch of skin was exposed, and he couldn''t see what was under the armor at all.


    The shape of the armor is extremely hideous, with thick spikes on the shoulder armor, knees and elbows. There are a pair of huge curved horns on both sides of the helmet, extending towards the sky, and the horns meet on the top of the head. There is a pair of scarlet lights in the position, exuding endless evil.


    Behind his back was a broad black cloak made of a kind of fur.


    He holds a huge sword.


    The gigantic sword was almost two meters long, leaning on the ground, the hilt was as high as his chest, and the blade was wide and thick, like a door panel. The shape of the whole sword is relatively simple, with a skull inlaid in the middle of the gauntlet, and angel wings consisting of a pair of wings spread out on both sides, the workmanship is slightly rough.


    On the chest of his armor, there is also a huge skull with a pair of wings on both sides.


    This seems like a unique sign!


    Elotesia has never seen this sign before, but she recognizes him. This is one of the most elite demon armies under the Lord of Darkness, a "terrorist warrior" created by him!


    If you are not familiar with the abyss, you may not regard it as a demon when you first see it.


    But as long as you fight it, you can feel the fear immediately.


    Every terrorist warrior is a great demon, that is, a legend of human beings. Only a few of them have mastered the ability to cast spells, and most of them are mainly close combat, with at least level 12 strength. , not only has amazing defense, but also has extremely high magic resistance.


    Terrorist warriors are ruthless killing machines. They can kill countless enemies with only the giant sword in their hands.


    Even the abyssal demons are terrified of them.


    "so similar!"


    Elotesia''s eyes fell on the gauntlet of the giant sword. The symbol of skull wings was different from the horror warriors she had seen before, and she couldn''t help asking again: "Ren, he is really not a terror warrior. ?"


    "of course not."


    Ren replied seriously: "This is a brand new extraordinary army under my command, the Dark Angels."

 Chapter 896

    "Dark Angel!"


    Livlin looked at the extraordinary warrior who looked like an iron wall, and while she was shocked, she also felt a little deeply helpless.


    She has followed Ryan for several years, and has been living in Gotham City to lead the Knights of the Holy Gun. However, Ryan''s territory is far beyond Gotham City. Various secret bases seem to be spread all over the New World and the Old World, and even far away in other planes. She never knew how many secrets Ryan was hiding.


    The Ultramarines and Knights of the Holy Lance are strong enough, and now a Dark Angel appears out of nowhere.


    I haven''t heard any news before.


    The dark angel in front of him must be a legend, with an evil and chaotic aura, and his whole body is hidden in pitch-black armor. Livlin can''t judge his true strength.


    If every Dark Angel was this strong...


    Livlin couldn''t help asking: "Ren, what level does this new legion belong to?"


    "The Dark Angels are currently slightly weaker than the Ultramarines, and must be stronger than the Knights of the Holy Lance." Ren replied vaguely, "However, this is only temporary."


    Livelyn''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Only slightly weaker than Ultramarine!


    The Ultramarines are known as the strongest legion in the world, but the Dark Angels are only temporarily weak? She asked directly: "What is the strength of the Dark Angel?"


    "Legendary Intermediate." Ren replied playfully.


    "ah?"


    Livlin was a little confused.


    How can the legendary mid-level Dark Angel be compared with the Ultramarines? You must know that Ultramarines wearing power armor can confront holy-rank powerhouses head-on, and it only takes three or four Ultramarines to join forces to kill a holy-rank powerhouse.


    Ren smiled and did not explain to Livlin.


    The so-called Dark Angel is actually his own clone, created by the combination of Creation Technique and Mastermind Heart. It has copied all the elements of his legendary middle-level stage except for the Wish Technique, and his strength is no less than the limit of wearing power armor Warrior, even better.


    Because he is a battle wizard, he has mastered many spells.


    Not long after the Dark Angel was created, although it can never be transformed into a soul to upgrade, the elements can be invested in power to increase its strength so that its strength will skyrocket several times.


    He chose several avatars to try.


    Sure enough, just like me back then, the body of steel, body of mithril, and body of real dragon were upgraded to the corresponding level, and they were fused into a titanium gold body. "Energy resistance" has been upgraded twice to become an energy-gathering furnace; the bloody rage is advanced to infinite rage.


    There is also the titan power shared from Athena''s soul contract.


    The strength has also reached level fourteen!


    In addition, there are "Thunder Flame", "Will of Truth", "Thunderbolt Form", "Titanium Flying Feather", "Titanium Holy Sword", "Thunder God''s Spear", etc., as well as more than twenty spells of "Elder Beholder"; The key reaches the seven arcane spells chosen by the seven rings, as well as many lightning spells.


    However, because the avatar is only up to the middle level of legend, the upper limit of Titanium Gold Body, Gathering Furnace and Titan Divine Power is only one level, and cannot be raised any further.


    The highest level of all spells is only seven rings.


    If there is enough power, the dark angel is completely another self.


    The strength of a perfect dark angel has already surpassed that of ordinary holy rank powerhouses, but in order to achieve a perfect body, a huge amount of electricity must be invested.


    It only takes forty bars of electricity to create a Stormcaster, but it can only be regarded as a "whiteboard" tool man.


    To strengthen them into dark angels, each element must be raised to the upper limit, and nearly 5,000 grids of electricity must be invested!


    This consumes too much.


    When Ren sighed in the wilderness, while destroying the vampires, he created the Thundercast Sky Soldiers, strengthened a few dark angels by the way, and then stopped. A dark angel needs more than 5,000 bars of battery power, which is really too much.


    The strength of the Dark Angel is about ten times that of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, but it consumes more than a hundred times more power, and the price/performance ratio is very low.


    As a result, Wren put his plans to create the Dark Angels on hold.


    only temporarily.


    When Elotesia officially embarks on the path of the abyss lord and conquers the Misty Mountains, she will definitely harvest a huge amount of souls, and the battery is too much to run out.


    At that time, the creation of the Dark Angels will not be a problem.


    In fact, in Ren''s heart, the status of the Dark Angels is even higher than that of the Ultimates, because the Dark Angels are absolutely loyal!


    Your own avatar is more reliable than the symbiosis.


    In the future, when Gilliman wakes up, the position of the Ultramarines may be shaken, and there may be problems with loyalty, but the Dark Angels will not, and they will never betray themselves.


    The birth of the Dark Angels stemmed from the defense against the Ultramarines.


    The Dark Angels are the real First Order!


    In the future, I will definitely put power armor on the Dark Angel.


    Now I want to follow Elotesia to conquer the Misty Mountains. The two iconic weapons and equipment, power armor and bolt gun, will reveal the origin of the Dark Angel, so I can only use the giant sword as the main weapon first, and then supplement it when needed. Take a spell.


    Moreover, the terrorist fighters under the Lord of Darkness have always been melee fighters.


    If they suddenly pulled out a gun and shot and killed the enemies with a few bangs, the demons in the Misty Mountains would definitely suspect that they were not terrorist fighters at all.


    These thoughts flashed through Ryan''s mind.


    There are too many secrets of the Dark Angels, and there is no need to explain them to Livlin, and Elotesia just needs to lead them to fight.


    "Legendary Intermediate!"


    Elotesia''s reaction was completely different from Livlin''s. You must know that before today, she herself was only a legendary high-level, and she had an army of legendary mid-level extraordinary fighters. She didn''t even dare to dream of it before. The abyss is also one of the few.


    She couldn''t wait to ask: "Ren, how many dark angels have you prepared for me?"


    "Not too many, just a few."


    Ren replied with a smile.


    Just as he finished speaking, dense and orderly footsteps came from all around the hall, bang bang bang bang...


    Around the hall are eight gates, each of which leads to a barracks.


    Soon, figures came out of the door one by one.


    They were all dressed in pitch-black ferocious armor, and their whole bodies were enclosed in the armor. They wore curved helmets on their heads, and held huge swords. Each of them was two and a half meters tall, and they stood four in a row, like a moving steel city wall. Walking in a uniform stride.


    bang bang bang!


    The trembling footsteps made the bottom of the tower tremble slightly.


    The number of dark angels is increasing. Every second, a row of black shadows come out from behind the eight doors around the hall, and come to stand in a queue beside the three of Ren.


    Elotesia and Livlin were dumbfounded. They could no longer count how many dark angels there were. When the heavy footsteps stopped, the entire hall was already full.


    "That''s ''not much''?"


    The succubus looked at the dark angels who surrounded him heavily, and was completely stunned.


    "There should be a thousand!" Livlin quickly estimated, and as the head of the Holy Lance Knights, she observed more details.


    Every dark angel is the same height, their weapons armor and fur cloak, all the appearance features are exactly the same, as if engraved from a mold, there is no difference at all. Moreover, with so many dark angels standing around, they didn''t make a single sound, they couldn''t even hear their breathing, and the hall was completely silent.


    No sound doesn''t mean you can''t feel their presence.


    On the contrary, every dark angel exudes a strong evil aura. It was a cold, bloodthirsty and brutal smell, and their auras were united into one, like a substance, making even the Blood Angel feel suffocated.


    Livlin was too shocked to speak.


    She couldn''t imagine how Ryan cultivated these dark angels. Their strength and strict discipline were exactly the same as the real terrorist fighters under the Lord of Darkness.


    "Ren, here...how many dark angels are there?" Elotesia stammered and asked, "Didn''t you just say a few?"


    Just a few, Ren replied in his heart.


    There are a thousand clones here, but only five are fully strengthened Dark Angels, and the rest are all Thundercast Heaven Soldiers. They increased their size with the power of the Titans, put on armor made of Yanji magic steel, and wore the "evil halo" amulet to release the devil''s breath, and disguised themselves as terrifying warriors.


    Although not the real Dark Angels, the Thundercast Sky Soldiers are extremely powerful, enough to deal with most demon armies.


    Sooner or later they will become perfect as the battle absorbs the soul.


    This is to support war with war.


    Of course, there is no need to explain this secret to Helotesia. Ren smiled and said, "Haha, I was just joking. The Dark Angels are exactly one thousand people."


    "Very good!"


    Elotesia was extremely excited.


    With a thousand dark angels, she immediately became more confident, and felt that it would not be that difficult to conquer the Misty Mountains.


    "The Dark Angels will be at your command, and you can trust them completely."


    Ren continued: "However, after you gain a firm foothold in the Misty Mountains, you can''t just rely on the Dark Angels. You need to establish a system to rule tens of millions of demon armies. With the Dark Angels as the core, it is suitable to subdue some demons and add them in. From top to bottom, control the entire abyss plane."


    Elotesia nodded again and again, expressing that she remembered it.


    She has been in the abyss for many years and has come into contact with many powerful demonic forces.


    Generally speaking, the one standing at the top of the entire power is a demon lord who practices high-handed rule. The demon lord regards his troops as slaves, and the lower-level demons are also full of intrigue and mutual killing. They often overthrow the upper-level demons, all of which reflect the abyss bloody and brutal.


    If you don''t want the devil to doubt your origin, you must adopt a similar ruling system, without a trace of kindness and tolerance.


    In the abyss, kindness is cowardice, tolerance is suicide.


    "In addition, I have prepared other helpers for you." Ren said again, and a group of various figures came out of the barracks.


    Some of them wear magic robes, with pale or dull faces, exuding powerful magic waves; Some of them looked ordinary, handsome, with evil eyes; some were wearing black dresses, slender, with sharp fangs in their mouths.


    These are demons!


    Elotesia argued at a glance that the casters are "magicians", who are generally transformed from the fall of human beings and continue to study spells. Their minds are much higher than ordinary demons, but their spells are contaminated with evil energy. The power may be stronger, but it has many negative effects.


    The higher the level of the warlock, the more times he casts spells, the more twisted his mind becomes.


    Despite this, they are still relatively rare pure spellcasters in the abyss, equivalent to wizards and mages in the main material world.


    There are more than 20 magicians in this group, all of whom have reached the level of legend or above.


    Elotesia is very familiar with those demons with bat wings and horns. They are "succubi", that is, male succubi.


    The succubus race is divided into genders, and men are called succubus.


    The succubus has the same outstanding appearance as the succubus, and has the same charm ability as the succubus, except that the target of seduction is women.


    When Elotesia saw these succubi, her thoughts were a little complicated.


    She turned her eyes to the ordinary-looking men, feeling very apprehensive in her heart. They were the "Prince of Chaos", a special demon who worshiped the "Lord of Chaos" Naya Singhranki.


    The reason why they are called "Princes of Chaos" is because they claim to be the descendants of the Lord of Chaos, and the blood of this ancient evil god flows in their bodies.


    The Prince of Chaos is cunning and treacherous, with complex and changeable abilities, and is best at shapeshifting.


    They wander in the abyss, spread conspiracies and rumors, and plan conspiracies behind the scenes. Their behavior is very similar to "Fraudster" Luoxi, but no one knows what the purpose of the Prince of Chaos is. Find the thrill of creating chaos.


    There has always been a rumor in the main material world that Luoxi was not a human being before he became a god, but a prince of chaos.


    In the end, the group of men in black suits are vampires.


    These demons add up to more than a hundred.


    Elotesia found that they had one thing in common, all of them were humanoid demons, and their bodies were similar to normal humans.


    Sure enough, Ren said: "None of them are real demons, but transcendental beings disguised through transfiguration, and then cover up their aura. Ordinary big demons cannot see through."


    In fact, these are all Thundercast Sky Soldiers.


    Elotesia was a succubus, belonging to the Lord of Chaos camp. It seemed too abrupt for a succubus to lead a thousand terrifying warriors under the Lord of Darkness.


    Add these fake demons, and it looks much more normal.


    Moreover, terrorist fighters mainly focus on melee combat, and are not good at casting spells. Let the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers disguise themselves as warlocks and princes of chaos, and they can provide magic support for Elotesia in an open and honest manner, teleport troops, kill enemies in a large area, and arrange rune magic circles etc.


    Elotesia also understood what Ren meant.


    "Ren, you are too thoughtful." She couldn''t help but sigh: "Even without me, you can conquer the Misty Mountains."


    "You are indispensable." Ren said solemnly: "Because you have to stand in front of the stage, attract the attention of all demonic forces, bear the most dangers, and sacrifice the most, so I must prepare everything for you, guarantee Your life is safe."


    While speaking, he took out two things.


    A set of exquisite dark red armor and a single-edged sword with a slightly curved blade, a knife to be precise.


    When Livlin saw the knife, she was surprised and said, "The Soul Eater!"

 Chapter 897

    Livlin participated in the battle in Menzoberranzan, and saw Renn take the Soul Eater Blade from Matron Baenre''s hand, so she naturally knew how powerful this weapon was.


    She said sourly: "Ren, you are really willing to..."


    Ren smelled a sour smell, remembering that he had just promised not to be biased yesterday, he quickly explained: "Eloya''s silver holy sword was taken back by the Church of Justice, and there is no weapon in hand, so I gave the Soul Devouring Blade to She borrowed it."


    "Borrow?" Livlin obviously didn''t believe it.


    She knew that Ren was a very generous person, and he would never get back what he gave away. The Soul Eater was only used to capture Helotesia''s heart.


    "It''s really just borrowing." Ren guessed her thoughts, feeling helpless, and said: "The Soul Devouring Blade is actually not suitable for Aloya, and it cannot exert the full power of the power of the holy blood and the power of the mind. It is also different from the characteristics of the long sword."


    "I remember my promise."


    "As long as there is a suitable weapon, I will get it for you and give it to you." Ren promised.


    Livlin''s brows stretched, and she nodded in satisfaction.


    She turned her head to look at Helotesia, who was a little dazed, and said softly, "The Soul Devourer is a legendary weapon, forged by Rose, the Spider Queen."


    "ah!"


    Elotesia was taken aback, no wonder Livlin''s sister reacted so strongly.


    She stared closely at the single-edged sword in Ren''s hand, a legendary weapon. In her memory, she had only seen it a few times in the court of the Heaven Realm and the Succubus Queen. It''s up to you to use!


    "Ren, it''s too precious..." Succubus shook her head and refused.


    "I said, it''s just borrowed." Ren said with a smile: "I will return it to me in the future, just don''t lose it."


    Elotesia hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded in agreement.


    No one can refuse a legendary weapon!


    "This set of armor is tailor-made for you. It can increase the power of the holy blood, and it comes with multiple enchanting effects. The defense and resistance have reached the epic level. There is also a dimensional space ring, which is my Here is a gift for you." Ren handed the dark red enchanted armor to Elotesia, not allowing her to refuse.


    Then he pointed to the Soul Devouring Blade in his hand: "You put on the armor first, and I''ll deal with it."


    Elotesia didn''t understand, but she started to put on the armor anyway.


    She saw Ren take out a mithril ingot, and the solid mithril melted quickly, covering the hilt of the Soul Eater like a stream of water. The end was originally a ferocious spider, and black spider legs stretched out to wrap around the hilt As anti-slip patterns, eight scarlet gemstones are decorated on both sides, resembling the eyes of a magic spider.


    Soon, the entire hilt was coated with a thin layer of mithril, and the originally murderous and sinister Soul Eater suddenly became a bit mediocre.


    The sharp blade and the silver hilt look a little ordinary.


    But it doesn''t affect its power at all.


    "The Soul Devouring Blade is a weapon made by Rose, the Spider Queen, and his kingdom of God is on the 65th and 66th floors of the abyss. If it is recognized by Rose''s abyss believers, it will be troublesome."


    Ren explained a few words and handed over the Soul Devouring Blade.


    "You try it."


    Elotesia had already put on her armor, and the well-fitting dark red armor set off her hot figure, adding a bit of gallantry.


    Ren specially set up an opening on the back of the armor, which can be opened at any time without affecting her flying with wings. The appearance style of the armor tends to be evil, in line with the style of the abyss, and it also comes with a spell to cover up the breath, reducing the possibility of revealing the identity.


    She took the Soul Devouring Blade, and the moment the hilt was in her hands, her eyes lit up.


    Holding the hilt of the sword, the swiftness immediately increases by one level.


    The center of gravity of the lightweight sword body is extremely balanced and tends to be perfect. The cold wind on the blade reveals its sharpness and tenacity, and it can easily cut through steel.


    It also comes with Nerubian Blood Venom, which has a triple poison effect, and four spells.


    And the most powerful Soul Eater Slash!


    "too strong!"


    Elotesia couldn''t help sighing, and couldn''t put it down to observe every detail of the Soul Eater, "It really deserves to be a legendary weapon!"


    "Ren usually uses it as a ceremonial sword." Livlin said with some taste.


    The succubus opened her eyes wide.


    It''s too extravagant for a legendary weapon to be used as a ceremonial sword!


    "That''s because I have a weapon that is more suitable for me." Ren smiled, "It''s a waste to put it here with me, and I just lent it to you for a while."


    Elotesia nodded, grateful in her heart, but did not thank her.


    She has made up her mind to dedicate everything to Ren, and to repay Ren''s gift with actions, and there is no need to express more verbally.


    "Now we should talk about Project Abyss."


    Ren took the two Blood Angels to the top of the Obsidian Tower, entered a room, sat down at the table, and spread out a map.


    "Is this the map of the Misty Mountains?" Elotesia was very surprised.


    "Yes."


    Ren replied quite proudly, "This is a planar map that I have collected hundreds of books, notes, and manuscripts related to the Misty Mountains. There are also a few areas that are blank, but it does not affect the use."


    "Let me see." The succubus hurriedly looked at the map seriously.


    She has stayed in the Misty Mountains for more than ten years, but she only knows a small part of the area, and she only knows a little about the situation of the entire plane, and does not have a complete map.


    In fact, most of the demons in the Misty Mountains don''t know the shape of the plane they are in.


    The map shows the Misty Mountains as a long, narrow island.


    In fact, its area is comparable to a continent. It is long from north to south and short from east to west. The ratio is about four to one, and the trend is slightly northeast-southwest. A huge mountain range spanning thousands of miles across the entire plane, occupying more than 80% of the area.


    This is the Misty Mountains, the source of the plane''s name.


    There are countless peaks in the mountains. Dozens of the most famous peaks are marked on the map, and some of them also indicate their heights.


    The Misty Mountains are more than just peaks.


    About 20% of the area outside the mountains is plains and basins, most of which are on the west side of the plane, surrounded by the foot of the Misty Mountains, and the shape is also irregularly long and narrow.


    In addition, there are swamps, forests, rivers and lakes, grasslands, tidal flats, volcanoes and so on.


    There are all kinds of environments, it is a whole world.


    Ren said: "This is just a geographical distribution map. I don''t know much about the forces in the Misty Mountains. Although there are many mentions in those books and notes, they are old and lack timeliness, so I didn''t show them on the map. Marked on the above, you need to collect the information yourself.¡±


    Elotesia nodded slightly.


    Battles and killings are happening every moment in the abyss. Those planes where abyss lords have been born may be more stable, but for unowned planes like the Misty Mountains, almost every few years, many forces that occupy the planes will Change batch.


    There are not many demon lords who can gain a firm foothold in the Misty Mountains, and all of them have strong strength and a huge army.


    There will not be more than thirty such demon lords.


    "Eloya, you are more familiar with the Misty Mountains than I am, and the plan is based on you, and everything will be carried out according to your intention." Ren waited for the succubus to look at the map several times, and asked: "Do you think we should start from the map?" Where does the conquest of the Misty Mountains begin?"


    Elotesia thought for a while, and soon had an answer.


    "here."


    She clicked lightly on the map with her finger, "Gamalan Plain."


    The Gamalan Plain is located in the northern part of the Misty Mountains, but not at the northernmost end. On the east side near the extreme north, there is a delta plain washed out by the "Gammalan River". The area is small, equivalent to half an empire. province.


    The other plains of the Misty Mountains are to the west, and Gammalan''s Plains is the only plain to the east.


    It is separated by huge mountains, surrounded by peaks in the north, west and south directions, like an isolated island hanging overseas.


    "Why did you choose this place?" Ren asked thoughtfully.


    "The biggest reason is that I am very familiar with the Gamalan Plain." Elotesia replied, "I spent most of my time in the Misty Mountains here, and I know the distribution of demon forces in this area best. It¡¯s easy to get your hands on them.¡±


    "The reason for Gamma Lanping is geographical separation. The demons here are not deeply connected with other forces. The importance of the entire area in the plane is not high, and the difficulty of conquering is relatively low."


    "We have conquered the Gammalan Plain, and we will not attract the attention of those powerful forces."


    "Furthermore, there are a large number of demons in the Gamalan Plain, and they are very dense, which is very suitable as a supplementary base for our demon army."


    She swiped her finger on the map, from the Gamalan Plain across the mountains to the west of the mountains, this is the northernmost region of the plane.


    "This is the ''Frog Basin'', the most important core area of ??this plane, where the largest number of demons and many powerful demon lords gather. It is separated from the Gamalan Plain by mountains, but the straight-line distance is only one Thousands of miles away, we can cross the mountains at any time and attack the most important place in the plane."


    "As long as the Gammalan Plain and the Frog Basin are captured, we can push all the way south along the west side of the mountain range and conquer all the plains."


    "More than 60% of the demons inhabit this less than 20% of the plains, and the remaining 40% are in the mountains. They are the most difficult bones."


    "But we have mastered the plains and more than half of the demons. The army will attack the mountains from the plains, encroaching on the mountains step by step, and sooner or later we will conquer the entire plane!"


    Elotesia not only gave the reason for choosing Gammalan Plain, but also fully revealed the whole plan.


    Obviously, the succubus had already thought about it.


    She looked at Ren, and said cautiously: "And I''m sure that the mountains around the Gamalan Plain have source crystal mines, and you can find them just by asking."


    "Ren, what do you think?"


    The succubus is confident on the surface, but the eyes of the soul can see that she is actually a little uneasy in her heart.


    Ren naturally wouldn''t dampen her self-confidence.


    He immediately agreed and said loudly: "Okay! Then we will set it on the Gammalan Plain, this will be the starting point for us to conquer the Misty Mountains!"


    A smile appeared on Elotesia''s face.


    Being recognized by Rennes is the happiest thing for her right now.


    "When are we going to leave?" Succubus couldn''t wait.


    "Wait a few more days, I have to make some preparations." Ren smiled, "These days, you must first become familiar with the power of the Holy Blood Angel, as well as this set of armor and the Soul Eater Blade. Learn to cover up your aura, and try not to be easily seen through by the enemy."


    "I will." Elotesia said with awe in her heart.


    She is quite famous in the abyss, and the Succubus Queen has never given up on her wanted. If she is found to be a succubus who has mastered the Holy Light, so unique, she may soon be attracted to the Succubus Queen''s minions, causing A lot of trouble.


    "Go." Ren waved his hand.


    Both Blood Angels teleported out of the Obsidian Tower.


    As soon as they left, Raistlin''s figure appeared beside him, and he was teleported to the Wilderness of Sighs without stopping.


    Raistlin cast another world teleportation in no man''s land, arrived at the adjacent abyss 403 layer "rainless wasteland", and then entered the abyss 422 layer "Yenoghu''s domain" through the natural plane passage, and then passed the abyss 421 "White Kingdom" ", to the Misty Mountains on the 435th floor of the Abyss.


    Raistlin only took half a day to reach the Misty Mountains because he walked through it once.


    He traveled through the Misty Mountains, teleported across the distant mountains many times in a row, and reached the Gamalan Plain in the northeast of the plane.


    Sure enough, just like the data, this is the alluvial fan plain washed out by the big river, located at the foot of the mountains, and the endless plain is full of demon lairs.


    The plain is not covered with fog all year round like the mountains. It can be seen that the entire Gammaland Plain is divided into two halves by the river. At the junction of the plain and the mountains, there are black rock fortresses built one after another. These are the hiding places of the demon lords, and they are also military camps. Countless demon armies roam outside the fortresses.


    It took Raistlin three days to circle the Gammalan Plain.


    He has already roughly figured out the demonic forces in this area, and has chosen the landing point of Elotesia''s Dark Angels, and buried the guide stones storing the phase markers underground.


    a week later.


    Ren called Helotesia, "Everything is ready, it''s time to go."


    "yes!"


    Elotesia took a deep breath and responded loudly.


    The two came to the underground teleportation hall in the wilderness of sighs. The magicians had already opened the tall portal. Dark angels wearing pitch-black armor and holding giant swords lined up and quickly passed through the portal, and then entered another portal. A door leading directly to the hangar of the Star Destroyer.


    In the hangar, the Ultramarine Company and Company were also there.


    In the upcoming first landing operation, Rennes asked these veterans to follow him in order to ensure that everything was safe. They will be dispatched when necessary.


    The Ultramarines looked at the Dark Angels, these menacing horrors, even though they were wearing power armor, and still felt a twinge of trepidation. Even though they knew that these terrorist warriors were also troops under the command of the Primarch, the Ultramarines still inexplicably felt extremely alert, seeing each other as a terrible threat, or even an enemy.


    There were more and more dark angels, and soon reached a thousand.


    This made the minds of the extreme fighters even more dignified.


    There are only 600 members of the Ultimate Battlegroup, and there are only over 150 brothers wearing power armor. If two extraordinary legions fight, they dare not say that they will win.


    Ren, as the original body, knows the thoughts of the Ultramarines clearly.


    This is exactly the result I wanted.


    Let the Ultramarines know that the Ultramarines are not their only legion, don''t think that wearing power armor will make them invincible, and become proud and complacent.


    A moment later, Stormcast Soldiers disguised as wizards, succubi, princes of chaos, and vampires also entered the hangar, and the army was fully assembled.


    "Set off!"


    Wren gave the order from the bridge.


    The Star Destroyer rose to high altitude and accelerated its flight. With a bang, it jumped into the void and disappeared.

 Chapter 898

    Boom!


    The Star Destroyer jumped out of the void, and the sound of thunder was heard for dozens of miles.


    Elotesia looked out from the bridge, but found that she couldn''t see anything, all she could see was a vast gray mist.


    Although she didn''t know the exact location, she knew that the Misty Mountains had arrived!


    When the Star Destroyer jumped out of the fog, it immediately opened up the invisible force field, walked through the fog at a slower speed, and gradually lowered its altitude. After a while, the fog ahead became thinner, and the outline of the continuous mountains gradually appeared in the fog like a black shadow.


    As the Star Destroyer flew lower and lower, it bottomed out higher and higher.


    Soon, the Star Destroyer flew out of the mountain range, and an endless plain appeared on the horizon ahead, which Elotesia recognized at a glance.


    "Gammalan Plain!"


    She was all too familiar with this roughly triangular plain.


    The Star Destroyer flew out of the mountains in the northern part of the Gammaland Plain, maintaining the invisible force field, and flew along the boundary line between the mountains and the plain at an altitude of a thousand meters. On this boundary line, mountains and plains intersect with each other, forming more than a dozen long and narrow valleys.


    Not long after, the Star Destroyer stopped flying and hovered high in the sky.


    Ren pointed down and said, "That''s our attack target today."


    "Wanglong Fortress!"


    Elotesia couldn''t help standing up, her face full of seriousness.


    "Oh?" Ren said with a playful smile: "This place was originally called Wanglong Fortress, which is quite an interesting name."


    The succubus didn''t understand what was interesting.


    Wanglong Fortress was built in a long and narrow valley ten miles long, with steep cliffs hundreds of meters high on both sides. There was only one exit facing east. black city walls.


    The length of this city wall is about three miles, and the height is astonishingly over a hundred meters!


    There are countless demons in the abyss, and there is no shortage of coolies, so the demon lords try their best to build their fortresses as large as possible. As long as there are enough materials, coolies and time are spared, the bigger the fortress, the better.


    The same is true for Wanglong Fortress.


    Its city wall is in the shape of a "concave", and is sunken inward at about a mile at both ends, forming an open space surrounded on three sides. If an enemy invades this area, it will be attacked on three sides. There is a fel cannon every tens of meters on the city wall, which can not only fire at the ground, but also shoot at enemies in the sky.


    After the front wall, there is a city wall every more than a thousand meters. From the exit of the valley to the bottom, there are seven city walls. And the city wall gets higher and higher as it goes back, and between the city walls are military camps, filled with countless demons.


    Between the fifth and sixth walls there is a huge fortress.


    This pyramid-like black fortress stands like a mountain peak in the valley, and it looks daunting from a distance.


    The most amazing thing is that the entire Wanglong Fortress is made of steel!


    The city walls, forts, barracks, every building in the fortress is all made of steel. There is no tree in the fortress, and every square floor is covered with a layer of steel plates. Even the cliffs on both sides of the valley are reinforced with steel and built into a Layer upon layer of platforms, set up fel cannons.


    This is a real steel fortress!


    Even in the entire Misty Mountains plane, Wanglong Fortress is quite famous, known as the most difficult fortress in the plane, its defense and sturdiness can be imagined.


    The owner of Wanglong Fortress is a demon king of destruction named "Barazakun".


    The demons under the Lord of Darkness are generally divided into three types, destroying demons, burning demons, and shadow demons. The Destroyer mainly uses melee combat, possessing powerful strength and tenacious vitality; the Burning Demon masters the fire of fel energy, and has the strongest lethality; Mysterious and changeable.


    There are dozens of types of destructive demons, but no matter which one is promoted to the demon lord, it will become the destructive demon king.


    This is a terrifying demon with the same reputation as the Barlow Balrog and the Dread Demon King.


    They don''t have a fixed shape, roughly humanoid, dragon-shaped, animal-shaped, etc., depending on what kind of destructive demon they are promoted from, but all of them are huge in size, terrifying in strength, and possess some unique abilities, which are extremely difficult to create. kill.


    Balazakon is a humanoid destroyer.


    Elotesia didn''t have the chance to meet Balazakun when she was in Gamalan Plain, but she heard from other demons that Balazakun looked like a tall giant.


    More than three hundred years ago, Balazakun overthrew the previous demon lord of Wanglong Fortress and became the new owner here. At that time, the Wanglong Fortress was not so large. It was after hundreds of years of continuous expansion and transformation after Balazakun became the demon lord that it was able to achieve its current spectacular scale.


    "Wanglong Fortress" is also named after Balazakun.


    No demon knows why it is called that, and there are many dragons in the Misty Mountains, but they are not demons, and there are no dragons in Balazakun''s army.


    But this does not affect the prestige of Wanglong Fortress in the slightest.


    The Gamalan Plain is divided into two by the "Gamalan River". The area on both sides of the river is about the same size.


    Based on Wanglong Fortress, Balazakun expanded outward step by step. Most of the territory on the north bank has been occupied by it, and it has squeezed the other two demon lords to the northeast corner. Their territories and the demon army combined are difficult to resist Balazakon, it is only a matter of time before the entire northern plains are conquered.


    There are five demon lords in Luodong in the south of the plain, but they are evenly matched, and they are not comparable to Balazakun in terms of strength or army.


    Therefore, Balazakun is the overlord of the Gamalan Plain!


    And of course the hardest enemy to defeat.


    Elotesia told Renn the information she knew, and asked with some hesitation: "Do we have to attack the Dragon Fortress now?"


    When the plan was made before, it was said that the Star Destroyer cannot be dispatched.


    Let her lead the Dark Angels to take down the first target, but the defense of Wanglong Fortress is too strong, even if the Dark Angels can fight one hundred, there are only a thousand people in total, and there are at least 200,000 demon troops in Wanglong Fortress , There are more outside the fortress, even if the fortress is breached, the Dark Angel will suffer heavy damage.


    The Dark Angels cannot be wasted on pointless siege battles.


    Elotesia''s idea is to kill a weaker demon lord in the southern part of the plain, then defeat other forces, conquer the entire southern part, and then attack northward.


    Wanglong Fortress is the final goal.


    This impenetrable fortress must be besieged by an army of millions of demons, and it will be a protracted battle, using the lives of demons to pave the way and break through the steel walls.


    In the end, they will face the demon king of destruction, Balazakun, kill the opponent, and unify the Gamalan Plain.


    But Ren went in the opposite direction, and went straight to the most powerful enemy as soon as he came.


    "The strongest fortresses are always taken from within."


    Ren saw the succubus'' worry, and had no intention of changing his mind at all. He still said with a relaxed face, "We will break through the Wanglong Fortress today."


    "How to attack?"


    Elotesia still didn''t understand.


    There are a large number of spellcasters under Balazakun, including warlocks, demon warlocks, liches, and necromancers. The entire Wanglong Fortress has set up space blocking circles, thousands of fel cannons aimed at the sky, and one Huge army of flying demons.


    "I''m a holy soul wizard, so I naturally want to use the method of a wizard to attack." Ren smiled as a matter of course: "We will directly teleport into the fortress."


    The succubus suddenly opened its eyes wide, can it still be like this?


    Can the holy soul wizard break the space blockade?


    Ren didn''t explain too much, just said: "I will deal with Balazakun, I want its demon soul to be useful. There is also a demon lord in Wanglong Fortress, which is a fire demon enslaved by Balazakun Lord, I will leave it to you."


    "Get ready to fight."


    After speaking, he opened a portal leading to the hangar.


    "yes!"


    Elotesia didn''t hesitate any longer, walked through the portal to the hangar, and found that Raistlin and a dozen magicians were setting up a teleportation circle on the ground of the hangar.


    After a while.


    After the teleportation array was set up, Raistlin said softly, "It''s done."


    The Dark Angels approached and stood in a dense queue outside the teleportation array. Elotesia took out the Soul Eater and held it in her hand. After taking a deep breath, she nodded slightly to Raistlin.


    Raistlin tapped his staff lightly, the teleportation array was immediately activated, ripples appeared in the space, and soon opened a huge teleportation gate more than ten meters high, the scene on the opposite side changed from blurred to clear, revealing a corner of the black fortress, surrounded by There are a few startled demons.


    Wanglong Fortress, Steel Fortress!


    "Follow me!"


    Elotesia was the first to rush into the portal. Before she could see where she was, a group of demons screamed and rushed towards her.


    Most of Balazakon''s army are saboteurs.


    Spider Demon, Berserker Demon, Heavy Armor Demon, Scorpion Claw Demon, Six-armed Snake Demon, Hooked Scythe Demon, Violent Demon, Quasai Demon, Sawblade Demon...


    The fluctuation of the portal attracted all the demons around them. They were well-trained and fearless. They immediately rushed to block the portal and roared loudly to warn the other demons in the fortress. The nearby barracks immediately Bring to a boil like a frying pan.


    Whoosh!


    Elotesia swung the Soul Devouring Blade with all her strength, and a large gray light flooded the demon in front of her.


    Soul Eater Slash!


    The first ray of light was hair-thin sword energy, unparalleled in sharpness, and instantly cut dozens of demons that pounced on it into pieces, clearing out a clearing of broken corpses and blood-stained red spaces.


    With bloody bat wings spread out from her back, her figure flew around the portal, swiping the Soul Devouring Blade to kill all the demons approaching the portal.


    In the next second, the Dark Angel rushed out of the portal.


    They spread out in all directions in a team of ten people, waving the giant swords in their hands, like a ruthless meat grinder, crushing the demons in front of them into pieces, and at the same time making room for the dark angels who came out from behind. More and more Dark Angels poured out of the portal.


    Until then, Elotesia had time to look around and found that the portal was located in the center of Wanglong Fortress, on the square before the steel fortress.


    Standing close, you can better appreciate the magnificence of the steel fortress.


    Elotesia glanced up, the fortress was like a black mountain, and she was facing its entrance, located on hundreds of steps. The entrance was a steel gate tens of meters high, and a terrifying roar came from inside. The sound was startled and angry, and contained the power to shock the mind.


    "Where did the idiot come from, dare to invade my fortress!"


    "Kill them..."


    This is the roar of Barracunza.


    It was giving orders to the army of demons, when it suddenly paused, turned into a huge astonishment that could not be concealed, and shouted loudly: "Terrorist warriors... Succubus, which lord''s legion are you?"


    Elotesia noticed a sharp gaze falling on her, but she ignored Balazakun, her vibrating wings hovered above the portal, commanding the dark angels to leave a few teams to guard the portal, and the rest rushed up the steps , into the Iron Fortress.


    The tall dark angels wielded giant swords. The giant sword weighing more than 2,000 pounds was as light as nothing in their hands. There was no enchantment on the sword, and it caused terrifying lethality just by strength.


    No matter what kind of demon it is, it can''t stop the sword of the Dark Angel.


    The simplest attack, the most extreme damage.


    Some demons have extremely rich combat experience. They have survived countless fights and were promoted to great demons. However, they find that their past experience is useless when facing these terrifying fighters. It is the enemy who can see through it at a glance.


    Then it was cut in half by a sword.


    The armies under the command of several great demon organizations charged, trying to overwhelm the Dark Angels in numbers, and they were greeted by storms of sword blades.


    After the storm, corpses were everywhere.


    The dark angels rushed into the steel fortress stepping on blood, leaving demon corpses all over the place they passed, and they themselves were not injured, and there were only a few shallow scratches on the armor.


    The bombardment of various spells didn''t have much effect, it just slowed down the dark angel''s progress slightly.


    less than a minute.


    A thousand dark angels all rushed out of the portal, and when more than a hundred demons disguised as Thundercast Celestial Soldiers also came out, the portal closed immediately.


    Elotesia flapped her wings, and her figure turned into a bright blade light, catching up to the dark angel in front.


    She rushed to the front with the Soul Devouring Blade in hand.


    The steel fortress is actually a military camp, and the largest military camp.


    There are tens of thousands of demons in this fortress, and they are all elite demons, at least mid-level. They form a frenzy of demons from all directions and above the ground, filling almost every inch of space they can see, and even turning around becomes difficult. Difficult, can only move forward, rushing towards Succubus and Dark Angel.


    Claws, breath, spears, sound waves, flames, poisonous mist...


    All kinds of intensive attacks flew across, from nowhere, there was no room to dodge or use body skills, and there was no distinction between the enemy and the enemy.


    No matter the enemy or us, we can only fight hard, and there is only one idea left in our mind, to kill the enemy in front of us!


    This is how you can breathe.


    Blood splattered, screams and roars!


    Under the leadership of Elotesia, the Dark Angels battle group advanced in the frenzy of the demon army. They stood like a rock in a stormy sea, ignoring life and death, and forced a bloody road leading to the depths of the steel fortress. .


    There, is Balazakun''s Iron Throne!

 Chapter 899

    On the Star Destroyer.


    From the very first moment of the battle, Ren entered the mechanical alchemy room, opened the phone interface and watched the power of the soul pool soar, and the souls of every demon killed by Elotesia and Dark Angel were absorbed , converted into electricity.


    While paying attention to the battle situation, he was consuming electricity to create the Thundercast Sky Soldiers.


    It only takes forty bars to create a Stormcaster, but it takes more than a minute, which can''t be faster.


    The third Thundercast Heavenly Soldier had just stepped off the operating table, and his soul power pool was almost full.


    "The capacity of the soul pool is still too small." Ren shook his head secretly, which seriously reduced the efficiency of power utilization, but he had no choice but to use it up immediately.


    The breath of the two dark angels who were fighting suddenly surged.


    Each avatar has a copy of the mutated mobile phone in its brain, which can not only absorb souls, but also use power-enhancing elements by itself. As the battle progressed, nearly 10,000 grids of electricity were invested, and the many elements of these two dark angels were raised to the limit, becoming complete bodies, and their strength soared by more than ten times!


    At the same time, Ren created two more Thundercast Soldiers.


    The value displayed in the soul pool fluctuated, and he controlled the distribution of power, trying not to waste any power.


    The sound of killing in the steel fortress was loud.


    Elotesia and Dark Angel were completely surrounded by demon army. Countless demons came from all directions, and there were also black flying demons on top of their heads. There was a sky full of evil spells falling down.


    Every second, she would be attacked several times, most of which were dodged by her, and those that could not be dodged were bounced away with a layer of red protection disguised by the power of the holy blood.


    During this period, all the demons who approached her died under the soul-devouring blade.


    The blood of the devil stained Elotesia''s armor red. It was originally a dark red armor, but the color became deeper.


    Such a high-intensity battle consumes a lot of physical strength every time she swings Soul Devouring Slash, and the power of the holy blood also drops like a bank burst, and her breathing becomes short of breath.


    "Go back first."


    A dark angel beside him said.


    Elotesia hesitated for a moment, swiped her sword and beheaded several besieging demons, but followed the suggestion.


    She turned around and retreated into the formation formed by the dark angels, gaining a respite.


    The speaking dark angel took her place, and moved forward together with several other dark angels, withstood the counterattack of the demon army. Several huge swords were swung, and they cooperated with each other tacitly. The impenetrable sword light instantly cut the rushing demon into pieces.


    The Dark Angel stepped on the flesh and continued to advance, maintaining the advancing speed of the entire battle group, without slowing down at all.


    Elotesia''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    The Dark Angels are tall, wearing heavy metal armor, using a giant sword weighing more than 2,000 pounds, and their speed is not slow. They must consume more physical strength, but they seem to have infinite physical strength without a trace of fatigue.


    "How did Ren cultivate these monsters?"


    The succubus seized the time to recover her strength, but this question was on her mind.


    Taking advantage of these few seconds of panting, the power and physical strength of the holy blood were slowed down, and she rushed forward again holding the soul-devouring blade. Every time when her physical strength was a little bit out of reach, she would retreat behind the dark angel in time to ensure that her fighting power remained at its peak.


    After repeating this several times, the battle group has advanced to a gate.


    Behind the door is Balazakon''s Iron Throne.


    But at this moment the door is closed.


    In front of the door is a wide corridor hundreds of meters long, with passages on both sides leading to various barracks in the steel fortress. Demons poured out of the passages like a tide, and they went forward, roaring and defending Balazakun. The lord''s slogan, launched a wave of charges to the enemy.


    Above the promenade are layers of platforms, on which a large number of fire demon priests stand, throwing balls of evil flame fireballs, bombing both the enemy and us indiscriminately.


    The warlocks in the battle group reacted very quickly, giving Elotesia and Dark Angel high-level flame protection as soon as they entered the corridor.


    A faint red light flickered on everyone.


    While blessing their own people, the sorcerers selected their opponents, and threw various spells at the fire demon priest above.


    Counterspell; Time Shock; Spell Reflection;


    Blindness; Freeze Mind; Frenzy; Banish; Mind Flay;


    These are not high lethal spells, but the effect is immediate, interrupting most of the fireballs of the fire demon priests in time.


    The warlock then responded with a series of even more powerful fireballs!


    The figures of the succubus, the prince of chaos and the vampires flashed, and rushed to the high platform one after another, appearing behind the priest of the fire demon to assassinate.


    The fire demon priests immediately fell into chaos, unable to release the second wave of spell bombing.


    But in the first wave of evil flame fireballs they released, dozens of balls were successfully thrown out, fell into the corridor and exploded on the heads of the Dark Angels.


    rumbling...


    The violent explosion echoed in the enclosed space, and the high-temperature flames swept the corridor like a fiery purgatory. The demons pouring out of the passage were blown into pieces, and their corpses were turned into ashes. Almost no demon was spared.


    After the flames subsided, only the Dark Angels were left standing in the corridor.


    The armor on each of the dark angels had burn marks and was damaged to varying degrees, but none of them fell down.


    Elotesia also spread her demon wings to protect her body, and was relieved to see this.


    "This is impossible!"


    Balazakun''s voice came from behind the door, and it roared in horror and anger: "The defense and resistance of terrorist fighters are not so high. Who are you?"


    The succubus''s heart tightened, and it was actually seen.


    But she ignored the question of the Destroyer Demon King, and ordered: "Break through this door."


    A group of dark angels immediately ordered to step forward, rushed to the door, pressed their hands to activate the activated metal, and prepared to melt the door directly. But after trying for a few seconds, I found that it didn''t work. There was a rune circle inside the metal gate, which was protected by a layer of magic energy, and the activated metal couldn''t work.


    "It can only be destroyed violently."


    As expected, the Dark Angel withdrew and said to Elotesia.


    The succubus nodded and raised the soul-devouring blade to prepare to do it himself. Barazakun''s order sounded behind the door: "Shahnok, now is the time for you to show your loyalty. Kill these intruders, I will You will be rewarded as you deserve."


    "Obey, Master!"


    A hoarse voice responded in a low voice, and then shouted: "The blood of the fire demon clan, the time has come to die for the great Lord Balazakun!"


    Flames lit up in the passages on both sides of the corridor, and a heat wave like purgatory swept out.


    Then came countless fire demons, small lemurs, halberd fire demons, fire demon warlords, fire demon hunters, sulfur hounds, fire demon priests, fire demon trolls, hellfire, burning soul demons, thousands Ji''s fire demons crowded together densely, shooting towards the battle group like a torrent of flames.


    In the largest passage, a tall figure appeared.


    Its body is several times larger than other fire demons. The upper half is humanoid, and the curved corner of the forehead can almost touch the ceiling of the passage. He held a black trident, his eyes were burning with two flames, and the aura that emanated frightened his mind.


    Firelord Shannock!


    Elotesia''s complexion changed slightly, it was the fire demon lord that Ren mentioned.


    Shannock was once a demon lord, but was defeated and enslaved by Balazakon, and now works for Balazakun.


    The fire demon had already crashed into the dark angel''s line, and amidst the screams, the fire demon was killed by the giant sword. The torrent of flames seemed unstoppable, but the Dark Angel''s line was even more indestructible, holding its position firmly.


    Seeing that his army could not break through the enemy''s defense, Shannock''s eyes burst into flames, and he roared angrily, "Trash!"


    It is ready to go on itself.


    Elotesia took a deep breath, took out two bottles of potion from the dimensional space of the armor and drank it, one bottle of extremely effective stamina recovery potion, and one bottle of solar blood. The potion took effect immediately, allowing her to feel physical strength. He returned to the peak with the power of the holy blood, and his condition was unprecedentedly good.


    "You broke the door."


    After she gave the order to the dark angel beside her, she shook the Soul Devouring Blade in her hand, spread her wings fiercely, and charged at the fire demon lord.


    "A weak succubus lord dares to attack me..." Shannock shouted contemptuously, waving the black trident to Elotesia.


    when!


    The trident and the Soul Eater fought recklessly, and there was a loud bang.


    Elotesia flew back with no injuries on her body, and the flames that erupted from the enemy were also resisted by the armor, but her strength was obviously not as strong as that of the fire demon lord.


    Shannon only took half a step back. It glanced at its own weapon. A gap several inches deep had been cut on the huge trident. It was suddenly startled and furious, staring at the soul-devouring blade in the hand of the succubus. , "What kind of weapon is this?"


    Of course Elotesia would not answer it.


    This reckless fight gave her great confidence. The succubus has always been weak in body and has never been good at strength, but she can fight head-on with the huge fire demon lord, but she is slightly at a disadvantage. The overall improvement brought by strength, and the speed is obviously faster, and the movement is more flexible.


    What''s more, he still has the Soul Eater Blade!


    She already had a battle strategy in her mind, she vibrated her wings and immediately fought back.


    The fire demon lord roared, blazing flames burst out from his body, and a flame field with a diameter of 100 meters spread out. The steel was cast so that the ground and ceiling would be burned red and deformed. The high-temperature flames spread to the trident, swung it up and swept out.


    "Go to hell!"


    Shannock noticed a flash in front of his eyes while roaring, there was a golden and red light burst out of the flying succubus, the speed suddenly became faster, and his trident swung into the air.


    A gray-white light filled the field of vision, and countless hair-thin sword lights cut through its scales and cut into the skin.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The fire demon lord felt that his soul was being bitten, and the unbearable pain made him scream.


    Soul Eater Slash!


    Elotesia ignored the burns on her from the flame field, and her figure turned back in mid-air. Her whole body and Soul Eater merged into one, turning into a huge spiritual sword light. flashed between his necks.


    Shannock''s screams stopped abruptly, and the flame field immediately dissipated.


    boom!


    The head of the fire demon lord fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the fire demon in the corridor fell silent for half a second, and was beheaded by the dark angel when he lost his mind.


    Elotesia''s figure appeared next to Shannock''s body. She looked at her severed head with complicated thoughts.


    Unexpectedly, one day he would be able to kill such a powerful fire demon lord.


    The powerful physical fitness of the Holy Blood Angel, the spiritual swordsmanship of the Holy Swordsman, and the legendary Soul Devouring Blade all made this result together.


    But now is not the time for emotion.


    boom!


    A deafening bang erupted, and Elotesia turned her head to see a dark angel throwing a steel spear five meters long and weighing thousands of pounds with all her might.


    The giant spear was like a battering ram, and when it hit the metal gate, it twisted and turned into a pile of scrap metal.


    The gate trembled, and a half-meter-deep dent was knocked out in the middle, and the entire gate was slightly deformed.


    "continue!"


    Another dark angel immediately threw a second steel spear.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom¡­¡­


    Steel spears slammed into the metal gate, making loud noises one after another.


    These dark angels are all perfect bodies, their strength has reached level fourteen, and they have raised Thor''s Spear to level three. Although in order to avoid exposing the power of thunder and lightning, there was no lightning when throwing Thor''s Spear, but the power of the steel spear is also extremely amazing.


    Four steel spears were thrown in a row, and the heavy metal gate was severely deformed. The dent in the middle almost penetrated the gate, and the rune circle inside was also close to failure.


    During this process, the Demon King of Destruction behind the door did not make a sound.


    The demons pouring out from both sides of the corridor did not stop for a second. They used their flesh and blood to frantically attack the Dark Angels battle group, trying to prevent the Dark Angels from destroying the metal gate, but in the face of the absolute power gap, the demon army could not Shake the battleband''s defenses.


    The Dark Angel threw a fifth steel spear.


    Boom!


    The metal gate finally couldn''t support it, half of the door crashed down, and the other half of the door was blown into pieces and scattered all over the sky, exposing the scene behind the door.


    It was a huge black hall with an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters. Metal columns with a diameter of several meters supported a dome over a hundred meters high. The ground, walls and dome were all black, all made of steel, facing the At the end of the gate, steps lead to a platform tens of meters high, on which a huge throne is cast.


    Iron Throne!


    A monster shaped like a giant stood in front of the throne. It was about fifteen meters tall, and it wore complicated black armor from the waist to its feet, but its upper body was exposed, revealing muscles with explosive power. Its skin was gray and white. On the right shoulder He wears shoulder armor, and in his right hand holds a long-handled axe, a weapon nearly half his height, with a face like a wall.


    It has human-like facial features, but grows an upturned horn on its forehead.


    This unicorn is long and big, with a total length of more than three meters, like a huge curved blade, showing its identity as a destruction demon king.


    It is the master of Wanglong Fortress, the Demon King of Destruction, Balazakun!


    Beneath the Iron Throne, the huge black hall was filled with countless elite demons, more than half of them reached high levels. There were so many of them that they almost covered every inch of the hall.


    Standing on the Iron Throne, Balazakun stared coldly at the fallen metal gate, raised his finger to the Dark Angels outside the gate, and shouted loudly:


    "Servants of the Lord of Darkness, crush them!"

 Chapter 900

    "Servants of the Lord of Darkness, crush them!"


    Barazakun gave an order, and the demon army poured out of the gate like a tide, roaring and rushing towards the enemies outside the gate.


    They are the most elite army under the command of the Destroyer Demon King. Half of them have reached the high level, and the remaining half are at least the middle level. There are more than two hundred legendary great demons. The passages on both sides of the promenade outside the door, as well as the entrance at the back, are also besieged by countless demons. The demons of the entire Wanglong Fortress are gathering here, and the black demons can''t see the end at a glance.


    So many demon armies rushed, like a scene from a nightmare.


    However, the Dark Angels battle group was unafraid, and the formation was not chaotic at all. The Dark Angels at the front formed a human wall and waved their giant swords to face the demon.


    bang bang bang...


    It was like two torrents colliding head-on, and in an instant, it was distinguished.


    The dark angel''s giant sword easily cut through any demons in front of him, and at the same time rushed forward, smashing more demons into pieces.


    The first wave of the demon army''s charge fell apart.


    The second wave of charge was launched immediately, but the dark angels at the front had already charged into the hall, expanding their positions.


    The demons launched three consecutive waves of charges and were defeated. More and more dark angels rushed into the hall stepping on their flesh and blood. Their black figures were like rocks, which could not be shaken by the waves of demons. In turn, they crushed the demons.


    Balazakun on the Iron Throne watched this scene with a cold and stern face, and he didn''t care about the loss of his demon army.


    But its eyes flickered uncontrollably.


    It has been in the abyss for so many years, and it has never seen such a powerful legion. These enemies, who look like terrorist fighters, faced dozens of times the siege of the enemy, not only the formation is not chaotic, but also the cooperation between each other is very tacit, as if the same person.


    Even, they fought to maintain zero casualties!


    Balazakun couldn''t believe it.


    Even the most elite terrorist warrior legion does not have such terrifying combat power.


    "You are not terror fighters!"


    The Demon King of Destruction looked at Elotesia, who was in the enemy formation, and said in a deep voice, "Succubus, who is the master you serve?"


    It is absolutely impossible for a succubus to control such a powerful army, there must be someone else behind her.


    Elotesia just glanced at Balazakun, with a bit of pity in her indifferent eyes, as if she was looking at a person who must die.


    Balazakun was suddenly furious.


    The mere lowly succubus, it has trampled to death countless times, and dares to despise herself so much, she must be taught a lesson.


    "Kill you, and the master behind you will naturally appear."


    Balazakun let out a roar, his eyes became scarlet, and the endless evil energy was released. The muscles all over his body stretched, and he raised his long-handled giant ax and rushed straight down from the steel throne. But incredibly fast.


    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    The footsteps of the Demon King of Destruction made the entire giant hall tremble, and the demons blocking it and the gate couldn''t dodge in time. Every step that landed would crush the demons within a radius of more than ten meters into meat paste, like a steam train rushing head-on at high speed.


    The terrifying power made Elotesia change her face, but she did not take any action to meet the enemy.


    The Dark Angel also turned a blind eye to it, concentrating on destroying the demon in front of it.


    Boom!


    In a blink of an eye, Balazakun rushed half the distance, his feet slammed on the ground, his body jumped up and raised his giant axe, and fell towards the Dark Angels.


    The landing of this ax must be earth-shattering.


    The demon, who was attacking the array of dark angels, looked up and saw the demon king of destruction on the top, and subconsciously backed away, not wanting to be killed by the aftermath of the giant axe.


    "Die!"


    Balazakun roared loudly, pouring all his strength into the giant ax in his hand.


    Sudden.


    A portal opened in the midair of the hall, and the location was extremely ingenious. Just on the trajectory of Balazakun''s jump, a huge blue-violet lightning flew out of the portal, and instantly hit the Destruction Demon King who had jumped to the top.


    boom¡­¡­


    Balazakun exploded when struck by lightning, and only then did he reveal his true form. It was not lightning, but a dark gold spear over ten meters long.


    The spear contained terrifying power. It penetrated deeply into Balazakun''s chest, not only knocked it down, but also crushed a large number of demons to death on the ground. In an instant, the lightning that erupted from the spear burned all the demons within 100 meters. into ashes.


    Balazakun let out a scream, rolled on the steel floor, and stopped when he hit his throne.


    But it didn''t die, and immediately turned over and got up.


    "Who are you?"


    Balazakun stared at the opposite side of the portal, holding the dark gold spear stuck in his chest with his big hand, a strange force melted the spear, and pulled it out expressionlessly.


    The hole in its chest healed quickly, and it didn''t look injured at all.


    Seeing this scene, Elotesia couldn''t help being shocked. Balazakun''s defense and vitality were beyond imagination, and such a terrifying blow did not hurt it.


    "This ability..."


    The succubus thought of Ren and his Thundercast Sky Soldiers, "It seems to be controlling metal?"


    She looked around the black hall. The steel fortress and the entire Wanglong Fortress were all made of steel, which was obviously related to Balazakun''s ability.


    "Um?"


    The Demon King of Destruction suddenly changed his expression. He looked down at the dark gold spear that had melted into a ball in his hand, with surprise in his eyes, and subconsciously asked, "What kind of metal is this?"


    It had never seen this kind of metal before, and it was about to be taken into the dimension space immediately, but the metal liquid in its hand dissipated instantly, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Barazakun, come out and die."


    A voice came from the portal, and Elotesia recognized that it was Ren''s voice, "I will show tolerance and let you die with dignity."


    "Arrogance!"


    Balazakun had already seen where it was opposite the portal, on the square outside the Steel Fortress. It looked at the demon army being slaughtered by the dark angels, and jumped into the portal without the slightest nostalgia. In its eyes, that strange metal is more important than the demon army.


    With a bang, the Demon King of Destruction landed and appeared outside the steel fortress.


    Demon corpses are scattered all over the square.


    Balazakun saw the enemy at a glance. A giant who was about the same height as himself stood in the middle of the square, wearing mithril armor and holding a black epee. A dark cloud formed above, and countless lightning bolts were brewing in it.


    "Elder Titan?" The Demon King of Destruction was puzzled.


    It has thought about many possibilities, the master of the succubus and the terror legion is a certain abyss lord, or even a god, but it has never thought that it will be a titan, which is completely beyond its expectations.


    Immediately, boundless anger arose in Balazakun''s heart.


    "giant!"


    Gu "You are not a member of the abyss, and I have no grievances with you. Why did you attack my fortress?" Balazakun asked in a low voice, suppressing his anger like a volcano on the verge of exploding.


    As a demon lord, Balazakun has no good temper.


    But the keen perception makes it so that the giant in front of him is extremely dangerous, so don''t be impulsive, otherwise the result will be disastrous.


    "In the abyss, do you need a reason to hit you?" Ren smiled, and said with some playfulness: "And you are not a member of the abyss..."


    Balazakun''s expression changed drastically.


    It seemed to lose its mind, and chose to act immediately.


    boom!


    The unicorn on Balazakun''s forehead erupted with a strange fluctuation, centered on himself to prop up the field, and at the same time raised his right foot and stomped, causing half the square to shake. Within a few hundred meters, the ground of the square made of steel was instantly overturned, and the solid steel plate turned into a huge wave, smashing towards Renn overwhelmingly.


    In the steel wave, hundreds of sharp blades, spears, and arrows condense into shape.


    Every attack seems to be held by an invisible hand, bursting out at an astonishing speed, flying all over the sky, so fast and so many that even the sky is covered.


    All the attack targets are locked on Rennes.


    With just the terrifying weight of the steel frenzy, it can kill ordinary holy-level powerhouses, and there is not much room for dodge.


    The steel ground under his feet also turned into a quagmire, trapping his feet, and giant steel claws and chains protruded from the quagmire, winding up like a python.


    "This trick is interesting."


    Renn commented lightly, his body suddenly soared to a height of fifty meters, the iron chain wrapped around his feet broke an inch of rain, a breath of power that seemed to be able to shake the world came out, and the burning soul heavy sword in his hand also increased to forty meters at the same time Mi, raised his sword and waved forward casually.


    Lightning cut!


    The forty-meter-long sword cut through the steel frenzy like a bamboo, splitting it in two.


    Horrified, Balazakun clapped his hands together, and the hundreds of thousands of pounds of steel around him rushed in front of him, forming metal barriers to protect him.


    In the field, there are layers of iron curtains rising to block Ren''s slashing.


    But in the face of absolute power, these defenses are pale and powerless.


    There was a thunder.


    Ren''s figure rushed forward, breaking through more than a dozen iron curtains with half a breath. It was not much more difficult to cut through them with the burning soul epee than to penetrate paper. The last few metal barriers with a thickness of several meters were only slightly delayed. The speed of the epee.


    Balazakun''s domain was split in half by this sword.


    The tip of the black sword pierced through the metal barrier and cut into Balazakun''s shoulder. The terrifying force almost split it in half, and the blade stopped until it reached his waist.


    No matter how strong its self-healing ability is, it will still enter a near-death state instantly after being hit so hard.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Balazakun cried out in pain.


    Its domain immediately collapsed, and the steel frenzy that filled the sky also fell back, turning into a pile of scrap iron, and the entire square was in a mess.


    brush!


    At the same time as the domain dissipated, Balazakun''s figure also disappeared.


    Ren looked at the ruins of the empty square, with a smile on his face, all of this was within his expectations. His body shrunk to the height of a normal person, his eyes shot out a strange brilliance, he saw through the still rippling void ripples, and traced to a distant coordinate.


    "Advanced teleportation, hehe..."


    After the voice fell, his figure traveled through the void and disappeared in the square.


    The scene in front of him changes rapidly, the surrounding space distorts, and every moment spans an extremely long distance. Others would have lost their way, but in Ren''s eyes, it is as clear as lines on the palm of his hand. His eyes locked on a target, which is Balazakun.


    It triggered the advanced teleportation technique to escape from Wanglong Fortress, then moved away from the Gamalan Plain, and fled into the Misty Mountains through several consecutive teleportations.


    In the process, Balazakun recovered quickly from his injuries.


    After a while.


    Balazakun appeared in a valley in the Misty Mountains. At this moment, it had changed its appearance and turned into Bagura Fierce Demon, a ferocious giant ape more than four meters high. It carefully observed the surroundings, only the voices of some demons in the perennial fog, and there was no danger, so it was relieved.


    After waiting patiently for a few minutes, Balazakun took out a magic item again to activate the location teleportation technique.


    In the next second, it was teleported to a hall.


    The layout here is similar to the hall in the steel fortress. It is all made of steel. There is a throne in the middle, but the area is slightly smaller. There are no demons under the throne.


    In its place are mountains of treasure!


    Gold, mithril, pure gold, colorful crystal gemstones, various magical metals and a large number of treasures. Countless treasures are piled up around the throne, covering tens of thousands of square meters of ground, and shining the entire hall in splendor.


    Balazakun turned into a human and sat on the throne, admiring the treasures surrounding him, and let out a satisfied breath.


    Its expression suddenly sank.


    "Damn giant!"


    Gritting his teeth, Balazakun scolded: "Giants are indeed the most shameless race in the world. I even hid in the abyss, but I was able to meet an Elder Titan and took away Wanglong Fortress."


    Thinking of losing the fortress it had built for hundreds of years, as well as the army of millions of demons and its territory, its heart ached like a knife, and it swore loudly: "In the name of Dragon Mother Tiasis, sooner or later, I will take back what I lost!"


    "Unfortunately, you have no chance." A voice sounded from nowhere.


    Balazakun''s expression changed drastically.


    It jumped up from the throne and frantically turned its head to search for the enemy''s position, but in an instant, the whole world was silent, and time stopped flowing.


    "Time...time...stop...stop!"


    Balazakun was fixed in mid-air in a funny posture, it was close to the eighth soul transformation, the soul has a certain resistance to the stop of time, so the thinking did not completely stop, but it was slowed down several times, the difficult thoughts in the mind The name of the spell popped out.


    Then, it saw Ren shuttle out of the void.


    Beside Ren, there was a wizard in a black magic robe, holding a straight staff, and the magic light was released from the head of the staff, stopping the time in the hall.


    "who is he?"


    Barazakun was extremely desperate, and watched as Ren walked up to the throne in front of him, raised his black epee and slashed at his neck.


    Six seconds later, time resumed its flow.


    boom!


    Balazakun''s head fell to the ground, and its corpse immediately showed its original shape, turning into a huge dragon more than 80 meters long, with dark gray scales, a row of huge bone spurs on its back, a ferocious dragon head, and four claws. Sharp, like a giant dragon sculpture made of steel.


    It is not a demon king of destruction, but a rare ancient black iron dragon!

 Chapter 901

    A few days ago, Raistlin discovered Balazakun''s secret when he was investigating the demon lord''s forces in Gammalan Plain.


    This Demon Lord of Destruction is disguised as an ancient giant dragon!


    And it is a very rare black iron dragon.


    Black iron dragons belong to metal dragons, and are usually mutated by combining steel dragons and black dragons. Most of them are evil dragons, and they believe in Tiasis, the mother of evil dragons. Balazakun turned into a demon king of destruction. On the surface, he shouted to be a servant of the Lord of Darkness, but in fact he was a follower of the Mother of Dragons.


    Therefore, when Renn heard "Looking Dragon Fortress", he felt a little interesting, which actually hinted at its identity as a giant dragon.


    The name Balazakun is definitely a fake, and its real name is no longer known.


    Ren took out a soul stone that had already been prepared. .


    Immediately, a giant dragon''s soul was ingested, and even if it died and became a soul, it still had a posture of claws and claws, exuding a vicious aura.


    "Dead and still so arrogant."


    Ren clicked his tongue.


    The eyes of the soul carefully observed that the black iron dragon was an ancient dragon, over 2,000 years old, its soul had undergone seven transformations, and it was very close to the eighth transformation. Converted to the level of a transcendent, it is the peak of level 24.


    I also have seven soul changes and belong to the same level, so I can fuse it.


    Compared with its strength, Balazakun''s soul elements are not many, but Ren only wants to pay attention to a few of them.


    The first is strength, reaching level sixteen.


    With such a huge size of the ancient dragon, it is really rare to have such a high strength.


    Its "true dragon body" also has seven levels, which means that each giant dragon has transcendent elements, and it will automatically upgrade with age.


    The talent element of Black Iron Dragon is "Steel Body". Ren is very familiar with this element. Its Iron Body has reached the upper limit of level 5, but there is no sign of advancing to the legendary element "Golden Holy Body", otherwise , if you want to kill it, you may have to cut one more sword.


    Balazakun can spit "Rust Dragon''s Breath", which is comparable to a nine-ring spell!


    This dragon''s breath is extremely destructive, just like a torrent of steel, it can kill most of the enemies just by its weight, and it is fused with the black dragon''s acid dragon''s breath, with corrosive and poisonous effects, it can be erupted when you open your mouth , very difficult to prevent.


    However, in order to avoid revealing the identity of the dragon, Balazakun never used it in battle.


    Then there are three metal-related elements.


    "Full Metal Induction", "Activated Metal" and "Metal Field"!


    Ren''s eyes brightened slightly.


    All-metal sensing is a transcendent element of supernatural powers. It can sense metal within a certain distance without touching the metal, and get information about this metal. The closer the distance, the stronger the induction to the metal, to distinguish the type, weight, density and so on of the metal.


    This element is an enhanced version of "Metallic Touch"!


    Ryan has had the metal touch for many years, and this element has helped him a lot, and it is indispensable in the manufacture of guns, power armor, and star destroyers.


    The metal touch is a supernatural element, and it cannot be upgraded with power. After so many years of soul transformation, it has not advanced.


    This is one of the few elements that never changes.


    Ryan thought that the metal touch could not be improved, but he didn''t realize his mistake until he saw the full metal touch.


    The biggest role of full metal induction is to find mines.


    Balazakun was able to find so many iron ores and build the huge Wanglong Fortress. Obviously, part of it is due to the full metal induction, and the other part is due to "activated metals"!


    It was the second time Ryan saw this extremely rare element. Before that, he thought he was the only person in the world who possessed "activated metal". Balazakun did not know how to obtain it. It was probably a strange experience that mutated its elements, just like the "mutated ooze monster" he fused.


    Balazakun''s living metal is exactly the same as his own, but it has a more powerful "metal field".


    It''s a legendary element!


    It has similar effects to activated metal, but it can control metal from a distance without physical contact.


    As long as the metal within the domain is not the body part of the enemy, nor is it protected by magic or energy, it can be controlled at will, allowing the metal to change its shape, making it impossible to guard against.


    The metal field is also a supernatural element, and it cannot be upgraded with electricity. The size of the field is linked to the strength of the soul. The higher the level, the larger the range. The weight of the metal it can control also has an upper limit, depending on its own strength, the stronger the strength, the more metal it can control.


    Ren couldn''t help but think of "Magneto".


    He has already experienced the power of the metal field, and he has taken precautions in advance. His strength crushes Balazakun, so he can easily win.


    If it were someone else, even if it was a holy rank powerhouse around level 30, unless he was a spellcaster, he would probably have to drink his hatred on the spot.


    Balazakun has a body of steel and activated metal, plus the body of a real dragon, it is very difficult to break through its defense alone.


    It''s stronger than a real wrecker!


    To be honest, this ancient black iron dragon was very unlucky and died unjustly.


    But it was precisely because Balazakun possessed so many metal elements that he fell in love with it and chose to attack Wanglong Fortress.


    It was an evil dragon, and Rennes didn''t have any psychological burden to kill it.


    There are more than a dozen elements in the demon soul of the ancient black iron dragon. It is not good at casting spells, and its teleportation is also realized through magic items, so these elements are basically melee elements. Duplicated with your own elements, it is not very useful.


    Ren didn''t rush to fuse the demon soul, and put away the soul stone first.


    Then see around.


    This is Balazakun''s secret lair, located inside a peak in the Misty Mountains, about five hundred miles away from the Gammalan Plain, almost at the midpoint between the Gammalan Plain and the Frog Basin.


    The entire lair was reinforced with steel, and a space blockade and layers of magic traps were arranged. Obviously, Balazakun put in countless efforts for this.


    It is in the dragon''s nature to place in this lair all the treasures he has gathered in the depths over the centuries.


    It''s all cheap now.


    There was a smile on Ren''s face. He didn''t directly kill Balazakun in Wanglong Fortress. He guessed that this giant dragon might have a treasure. Most of it was lost, leaving it to escape with its life.


    Sure enough, the dragon led himself to its treasure!


    Its corpse is also extremely valuable. The ancient giant dragon is full of treasures, dragon skin, dragon scales, dragon horns, dragon blood and dragon tendons, all of which are precious alchemy materials, priceless.


    But compared to the treasures in the dragon''s nest, it''s a drop in the bucket.


    Ren turned around quickly, and was immediately surprised by the scale of this treasure. Balazakun was definitely the richest dragon he had ever seen.


    The gold alone may have exceeded 50 million gold shields!


    And gold is only a part of the total value of this treasure. Balazakun is crazy about metals and has collected countless magical metals. Mithril and adamantine are the most common, and they are all worth millions of pounds. There are also Arcanite, Thorium, and Yanji Dozens of magic metals, such as magic steel and Saron iron, can be found in almost all the magic metals that can be named in books, and the quantity is huge.


    It also includes source crystal!


    Ren was very pleasantly surprised to find the refined source crystals, piled up one by one like a high wall, estimated to be more than 400,000 pounds.


    Just relying on these source crystals, today''s attack on Wanglong Fortress is totally worth it.


    Ren directly put the source crystal into the nebula ring, and then roughly estimated that the treasure''s gold plus various magic metals may have a total value of 300 million gold shields! Although he was already rich beyond compare, and wealth was just a number to him, but facing such a huge treasure, his heart still beat a few times.


    He calmed down quickly.


    Balazakun was able to collect so much wealth in hundreds of years, not only because of its full metal induction and metal fields, but also because of the rich mine resources in the Misty Mountains.


    Moreover, metals such as gold and mithril, which are of high value in the main material world, are worthless in the eyes of the abyssal demons.


    So Balazakun could easily accumulate such a huge treasure.


    Wealth and wealth are sought in insurance.


    Ren already understood why Balazakun pretended to be the Demon King of Destruction. The dragon''s greedy nature for treasure made it take risks without hesitation. In fact, Balazakun has already been considered a success. Not only has he collected huge treasures, but he also has an army of millions of demons, becoming the overlord of the Gammalan Plain.


    It''s just a pity that I met myself...


    "hey-hey."


    Ren couldn''t hold back, but still laughed.


    Balazakun''s treasures provided sufficient funds and magic metals, and he would hurry up and create a large number of Thundercast Sky Soldiers. The output of power armor would skyrocket, and the efficiency of building Star Destroyers could be doubled several times, and even multiple Star Destroyers could be built at the same time. start.


    "Get the dumplings!"


    Ren seemed to have seen the scene where the Star Destroyer made dumplings.


    "Hmm..." He rubbed his chin and thought to himself: "It is not enough to build the hull, but the core of Iola is also needed. The teacher is already making the second core of Iola, and I have to start working on it myself. Let a team of Thundercast Heaven Soldiers take care of this matter."


    "The battle over Wanglong Fortress is almost over."


    Renn controlled the battle situation through the Dark Angel. After Balazakun left, the demon army lost the command and command of the lord, morale collapsed rapidly, and a rout began.


    In fact, even if Balazakun stayed in Wanglong Fortress, it would not help. The Dark Angels slaughtered the demon army one-sidedly.


    High-level demons and above have mature minds, know how to judge the situation, and care about gains and losses. They are not as fearless as mid- and low-level demons, launching suicide charges against invincible enemies. Without the suppression of the demon lord, they immediately retreated.


    The Dark Angels blocked the way out of the Throne Hall, preventing any of the demons from escaping.


    Determined to create a bloody slaughter, Elotesia announced that Wanglong Fortress had a new owner, and at the same time, the rest of the demons could surrender.


    There are 300,000 demons in Wanglong Fortress, at least half of them must be killed!


    It takes time.


    Ren didn''t go back in a hurry, but let Raistlin teleport back to Wanglong Fortress, and watched in the dark to avoid accidents.


    He stayed in the dragon''s lair hall, sitting on Balazakun''s body, and entered into meditation.


    Quickly calmed down, he put the soul stone on his forehead.


    The demon soul of the ancient black iron dragon was ingested, entered the soul space, appeared at the root of the world tree and let out an invisible roar.


    "snort."


    Ren was scornful in his heart, and immediately aroused the soul shock, making the dragon soul calm down.


    The demon soul of the ancient black iron dragon is very powerful, but no matter how strong it is, it can''t compare to Ren, and it has no advantage in rank. It was quickly defeated in soul shocks again and again, and grew downward at the bottom of the world tree, eventually turning into a For a thick tree root.


    After being promoted to the holy soul wizard, the fused new demon soul is no longer transformed into a branch, but a tree root.


    This is the third holy rank demon soul he has fused.


    Every time there is an extra root, the whole world tree will grow stronger, and the outer structure of the soul space will also add a layer, which is one step closer to the next transformation.


    Ren opened his eyes with a relaxed expression.


    "Twenty-two wizards."


    He was quite happy in his heart, but he was not too surprised that the fusion of the demon soul went smoothly. The soul wave frequency of the ancient black iron dragon is very close to his own, the success rate is over 95%, and the fit is also super high, it is almost impossible to fail the fusion.


    As soon as he was promoted to level 2 wizard, Ren immediately put in the battery to fill up the battery for the third circle, and entered the state of soul ascension.


    "As long as there is a suitable holy rank demon soul, it can be upgraded at any time."


    Ren shook his head.


    There are not many demon souls he can see, and even fewer suitable ones. With his current strength, fusing one or two demon souls is not very useful, and the level is not very meaningful, unless he can get very powerful and rare legendary elements.


    The newly fused ancient black iron dragon, the "metal field" seems to be powerful, but in fact it can''t increase its combat power much.


    Time stops and space freezes, and the battle is over after this set is used.


    There are very few opportunities for metal fields to be used.


    Its sixteenth-level "strength" was superimposed with its own power elements, and it was raised to eighteenth level. This is better than nothing, because I can increase my strength to level 20 at any time, and it doesn''t matter whether my strength is level 17 or level 18.


    What is really useful is "full metal induction".


    But there is also a problem, only the main body has all-metal induction, which cannot be copied to the clone. If you want to find the mine, you can only find it yourself.


    It is definitely not efficient to be alone, and it will take up too much time.


    Ren couldn''t think of a good way for a while, so he could only do it temporarily.


    He got up and looked around the Dragon Nest Hall again. This place is very hidden and the location is good. It is very suitable as his secret base in the Misty Mountains. He can create a group of Thundercast Celestial Soldiers to station there, arrange a cross-plane teleportation array, and build a production line with local materials. .


    "The treasure is here."


    Ren teleported back to the Star Destroyer, and seized the time to create the Thundercast Sky Soldiers. In the ten minutes since he fused with the demon soul to upgrade, all the power he absorbed was used to strengthen the dark angel, and he failed to maximize the efficiency of power and time utilization.


    Race against time to cast the Creation Technique and the Heart of the Mastermind, one by one the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers walked off the operating table.


    Two hours later.


    When Ren created hundreds of Thundercast Sky Soldiers, seven or eight Dark Angels became full bodies, and pushed the "My World" activation progress bar to about 30%, the battle in Dragon Fortress was over.


    The demons were terrified of being killed, and they collectively surrendered to Elotesia.


    The succubus climbed onto the Iron Throne with blood, announced the death of Balazakun, and became the new demon lord of Dragon Fortress!

 Chapter 902

    When Ren entered the hall in the steel fortress, he saw Elotesia sitting on the throne, surrounded by two teams of dark angel guards, reprimanding several great demons.


    These legendary great demons used to be Balazakun''s subordinates, but now they are prostrate at the feet of the succubus, not even daring to raise their heads.


    They have seen the cruelty of the new demon lord.


    After some kindness and force, Elotesia waved the big devil away.


    "Good job."


    Ren transformed into a succubus, revealed it next to the throne, and said with a smile, "You already look like a demon lord."


    Elotesia was startled at first, and when she heard a familiar voice, she was pleasantly surprised and said, "Ren..."


    She was about to stand up and salute subconsciously, but Ren said, "Remember that you are a demon lord now, don''t expose my existence."


    "Yeah." The succubus nodded slightly.


    She looked at the succubus that Ryan had transformed into, but she still couldn''t stop the excitement in her heart, "Ren, we succeeded! It only took a few hours to break through the Wangwanglong Fortress and take down the strongest plane in the Misty Mountains. Fortress, it is truly a miracle!"


    "Hehe..." Ren smiled lightly, "I said that the strongest fortress is always breached from the inside."


    "Yes, I already understand."


    Elotesia understood this too deeply, and asked curiously, "Is Balazakon dead?" She heard the news from Raistlin, but she didn''t see it with her own eyes.


    "Of course." Ryan replied.


    "I want to use Balazakun''s body to establish authority in front of the demon army, so that I can receive Balazakun''s territory more smoothly." Elotesia made a request, and she has fully entered her role. How to be a good demon lord.


    "I''m afraid not. I have other uses for Balazakun''s body." Ren shook his head and briefly explained Balazakun''s real identity.


    "Ancient Black Iron Dragon!"


    After listening, the succubus suddenly let out an exclamation.


    It is amazing that the owner of Wanglong Fortress is a giant dragon, not a demon. It dawned on her that it was no wonder that Balazakun named this fortress Dragon Fortress, and thinking about what Ryan said before that the name was very interesting, she finally understood.


    "Ren, did you already know this secret?" Succubus couldn''t help asking. She is very suspicious now, is there anything in the world that the world can hide from Ren''s eyes?


    "That''s right." Ren smiled noncommittally.


    Elotesia thought it was true.


    She thought about it for a while and said, "Without Balazakun''s body, it might be a little troublesome to conquer its territory, but it''s not a big problem. I''m going to spend two days integrating the demonic army in Wanglong Fortress, and then lead the troops to leave Fortress, take half a month to conquer the entire territory."


    Balazakun''s territory is very large, occupying about 60% of the north bank of the Gamalan Plain, and the Wanglong Fortress is only the ruling center of the territory.


    "Yes." Ren nodded, "You are a demon lord, you can decide these things yourself, and you don''t need to ask me for instructions."


    "good."


    Elotesia is not without her own opinions, but she is very clear that all of this is due to the support of Ren.


    "I''m going to strengthen Wanglong Fortress and rearrange some rune circles. This requires the help of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers. In addition, in order to prevent the surrounding demon lords from attacking in disorder, I want to send a few dark angel teams and bring the demon army to the The border has been strengthened."


    "When I completely take over the territory, I plan to attack the two demon leaders in the northern part of the Gamalan Plain in the next step, destroy them, and take down the entire northern shore."


    "The forces on the south bank are more complicated than those on the north bank. Abyss lords from other planes may be behind those five demon lords. And because of the obstruction of the Gamalan River, it will be more difficult to conquer the south bank."


    "I plan to use one year to conquer the south bank and unify the Gamalan Plain."


    "During this period, I will send demons to collect source crystals and search for source crystal mines. Once found, I will report to you immediately."


    The succubus reported his plan item by item.


    Renn didn''t allow it, and said with satisfaction: "You are very thoughtful, and you may have to work hard."


    "It''s not hard." Elotesia said sincerely: "Compared to the previous days of fleeing, being a demon lord is too easy. And there are so many dark angels, they are too powerful, I feel that in the entire Misty Mountains There may be no enemy that the Dark Angels cannot defeat."


    Speaking of the latter, the succubus remembered the previous battle process, and it is still unbelievable until now.


    After more than two hours of bloody fighting, the Dark Angels wiped out an army of more than 200,000 demons. Under such a terrifying siege, they maintained a miracle of zero casualties!


    No, it''s a miracle!


    "No matter how powerful a legion is, it still needs an excellent leader to be effective." Ren encouraged, and emphasized again: "Aloya, you are the most suitable candidate."


    Facing the almost unconditional trust, the succubus was very moved, and secretly vowed that he must work hard to repay this trust.


    Ren guessed what she was thinking, and this was exactly the effect he wanted.


    His eyes scanned the hall.


    A river of blood flowed under the throne, and tens of thousands of demon corpses and fragments almost covered the floor of the hall, piling up one floor abruptly, like a scene from a nightmare. The magicians and vampires disguised by the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers are directing hundreds of demons to clean up the corpses.


    These are just the corpses in the hall. From the hall all the way to the square outside, the number of demon corpses will increase several times.


    Ren suddenly felt a move in his heart.


    He asked, "Aloya, what are you going to do with these demon corpses?"


    The succubus froze for a moment, not understanding why Ren suddenly cared about the demon corpses, but he still replied: "Devil corpses are worthless, and their organs and materials are not very useful. In the abyss, you don''t need to worry about throwing them on the battlefield." , It will decompose automatically in a few months. There are too many corpses produced in this battle, no matter if they are piled up in the fortress, I am going to burn them all."


    "Don''t burn it yet, I may have another use." Ren thought for a while and said.


    Demon''s corpse!


    He has never considered this thing before. In his own eyes, the most valuable thing about demons is their souls.


    Demons don''t eat and don''t need water.


    They absorb evil energy from the air of the abyss through breathing, obtain the energy they need, replenish their physical strength, and recover from fatigue. Demons also don''t have the physical feeling of hunger. In theory, they can eat anything, including dirt and stones, but they can expel as much as they eat.


    The devil''s mouth is used for biting, fighting and vocalizing, and many demons don''t even have mouths.


    Without food and water, they don''t need to engage in production, and they rarely need to rest to maintain vigorous combat effectiveness and a large number.


    This is the greatest advantage of the demon army, but also the most terrifying.


    The devil''s favorite food is the soul. The souls of the same kind, enemies, and mortals, especially the same kind of demons. Sucking the souls of other demons can increase their strength. This is the fastest way for them to advance, and there is no one.


    Vampires sucking blood is also a way to advance, while satisfying their thirst for blood.


    But no matter which method is used, the stronger the demon, the more dependent on evil energy, falling into the abyss, unable to leave the abyss for a long time.


    In order to prevent herself from becoming more depraved, Elotesia ate like a mortal, obtained energy from food, and got rid of her dependence on the abyss.


    After the valley demons die, their corpses decompose and return to the abyss.


    This is a kind of reincarnation.


    And their souls have two results. If they die outside the abyss, their souls will return to the abyss to be resurrected in a place where evil energy condenses, and their strength will fall back by one step, and their memories will be retained;


    If one dies in the abyss, the demon soul can also be preserved, but it no longer retains memory and strength, and falls to the bottom, becoming a lowly original demon. Only by being promoted to the previous level again can the memory of the past be retrieved, but it is almost impossible. The probability of occurrence is less than one in a billion, infinitely close to zero.


    One is resurrection, and the other approximates real death.


    Anyone who knows something about the demons of the abyss knows this knowledge, and the demons have long been used to it, so they pay more attention to the soul than the body.


    So did Ryan.


    He just took advantage of the fact that demons died in the abyss and could not be resurrected, and recklessly harvested the souls of demons. Those souls absorbed by him would never appear again.


    From close to zero probability, to truly zero.


    Now, he realizes that the demon''s corpse might also be of use.


    The value of a thing is different in the eyes of different people. If your own ideas come true, it will narrow the gap between the main material world and the abyss. Maybe it''s just a small step closer, and the gap is still huge, but we can''t let go of any opportunity.


    Elotesia was at a loss, what use could a demon''s corpse be for?


    But she still agreed.


    "I''ll let the demons pile up these corpses first."


    "You wait for my news." Ren didn''t explain, and flashed to the throne to put dozens of demon corpses into the nebula ring, and then left in a hurry.


    He left the Star Destroyer at Lookout Dragon Hold, hovering high above to maintain the cloaking field.


    Then he activated the phase beacon by himself, and directly teleported back to the main material world from the distant abyss. The territory of Tania Knights.


    Ren didn''t stay in the Knight Kingdom and continued to teleport north.


    After more than half an hour.


    He has arrived in the cold zone of the north wind, which is the territory of the orc tribe.


    It''s just approaching winter now, and the north wind frigid zone is already frozen for thousands of miles, with snow falling for thousands of miles, and the desolate and inhabited ice forest and silver land can be seen as far as the eye can see. In such a harsh and cold environment, only the tenacious orcs and trolls among the intelligent races can barely survive.


    When the north wind frigid zone turned to the east, Renn finally arrived at the destination of the trip - the deep mud swamp after several teleportations.


    The area of ??this dark swamp is very large, and even at night it is covered with snow and ice.


    "Haven''t been here for several years."


    Ren looked down at the snow covered in silver from a high altitude, exhaled white air from his mouth, and felt quite emotional in his heart. When I came to the Deep Mire Swamp last time, I was only a ninth-level wizard, not even a legend, but now I am a 22-level holy soul wizard.


    In just a few years, my own strength has increased countless times, and I feel that things are right and wrong.


    He sighed a few times, and his figure disappeared in the sky.


    Every time it disappears and appears, the distance varies by tens of miles, and it takes only a dozen seconds to investigate the situation within a radius of tens of miles.


    "found it."


    After a while, Ren found his target.


    In front is a coniferous forest deep in the swamp. The tall forests are very dense, and every tree is covered with thick snow. Under the winter light, the scenery is extremely spectacular. But in this ice and snow forest, there is a concealing magic circle hidden. The rune magic circle is very cleverly arranged, and the aura is also very concealed, but it has no effect in front of the all-seeing eye.


    Ren teleported in directly, and the scene in front of him changed. He found that the temperature inside the rune circle was much higher than outside, but the light was dark and the environment was extremely humid, maintaining the characteristics of a swamp.


    "who?"


    A shout rang out.


    Followed by five or six spells, flying from the surroundings, the swamp under his feet also churned, and the vines came to life, like a boa constrictor twisting and whipping.


    Ren didn''t even look at these attacks, and opened up the force field of his mind.


    As soon as the nine-ring spell came out, the spells that were shot immediately melted like ice and snow, and the thick vines also collapsed.


    He looked at a location in the swamp, tapped it with his finger, and an advanced dispelling spell was issued instantly, breaking the invisible force field there. After the air twisted for a while, a wooden house made of logs was revealed under the tree.


    A tauren stood in front of the door of the wooden house with a dumbfounded expression on his face.


    "Why, you don''t know me?" Ren asked with a smile.


    The tauren was stunned at first, then turned into ecstasy, and finally turned into flattery when he spoke, and exaggeratedly shouted: "Boss! No, it''s Mr. Consul! Alas, Mr. Consul suddenly came to my hermitage hut. Let me know in advance so I can get ready."


    Ren laughed dumbfounded, and asked with a straight face, "I''m not welcome?"


    "Don''t dare!"


    The tauren''s body quickly transformed into a dark-skinned, thin and tall human youth. It was Aegon, the black dragon.


    He greeted him in three steps at a time, and said anxiously: "Boss, your status is very important now. You are not only the governor of the empire, but also a holy soul wizard. I dare not neglect it. I am afraid that the conditions here are too bad. Nice to entertain you."


    "Boss, please come in."


    Ren nodded, followed Aegon into the cabin, and found that the space inside was many times larger than it looked from the outside. It was obvious that a spell similar to "Leomond''s Sanctuary" had been applied, and the layout was quite elegant, and it was divided into two parts. Got a few rooms.


    "My house is a bit shabby, and the boss laughed at me." Aegon invited Ryan to sit down in the living room, and respectfully brought him a cup of hot tea.


    Ren picked up his cup and took a sip, "It''s already pretty good."


    He glanced at the cautious black dragon, and said with a smile: "Sit down and talk, I''m here to talk to you about something serious."


    "yes."


    After sitting down, Aegon asked curiously, "Dare to ask the boss, what''s the matter?"


    He couldn''t hold back for a long time in his heart. It was definitely not a trivial matter for Ren, a majestic holy soul wizard and imperial consul, to condescend to come to the deep mud swamp for thousands of miles to find himself. With Ren''s current status, he could send someone to notify him casually, and even if he had something big to do, he would rush to Northril to report it immediately.


    Ren didn''t talk nonsense, and asked straight to the point: "Can you use the corpse of a demon to grow black soul mushrooms?"


    As he spoke, he threw out several demon corpses.


    The evil breath filled the whole wooden house, and Aegon jumped up in fright, not only because of the demon''s corpse, but more because of Ren''s words.


    "Using demon corpses to grow black soul mushrooms?" Aegon was dumbfounded and lost his ability to think for a moment.

 Chapter 903

    "Executive, Consul... Your Excellency..."


    Aegon''s expression was very exciting, and he stuttered when he spoke. He took a deep breath and managed to recover. He stared and asked, "How did you know that you need corpses to grow black soul mushrooms?" What he cared most about was this The problem is related to my biggest secret.


    "You said it yourself." Ren snorted.


    A few years ago, not long after his son Rex was born, when Aegon visited Red Dragon Keep, he accidentally slipped the tongue.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Aegon smiled, "I thought you didn''t hear clearly at the time, and you forgot it a long time ago."


    "I will never forget anything." Ren saw through the black dragon''s mind, and said with a straight face: "Don''t pretend to be confused, tell me, can the demon''s corpse be used?"


    Even if the aura of the holy soul wizard was only revealed a little, Aegon was terrified, and he quickly replied: "I think it should be possible..."


    "should?"


    Ren showed displeasure, and said in a deep voice, "I want an affirmative answer."


    Aegon is wearing a legendary archdruid amulet, which can prevent the eye of the soul from sensing his thoughts, but after he was promoted to the holy soul wizard, the eye of the soul has also been upgraded, and he can already see through "Selana''s Haunting Talisman".


    This guy actually already had a clear answer, and he didn''t want to say it outright, because he was trying to bargain.


    The stakes are high, and Ryan doesn''t want to play this trick with him.


    "Don''t think that you are the only one who knows alchemy in this world. There are many people who can refine black soul potions, and it''s not that difficult to study black soul mushrooms." Ren issued a serious warning, "If you keep it secret, don''t blame me for using other methods. s method."


    Aegon''s face turned pale immediately, and he hurriedly shouted: "My lord consul, please calm down!"


    He is very clear about Ren''s strength, and he always does what he says. He regrets that he shouldn''t play with his mind in front of Ren, and quickly replied loudly: "The devil''s corpse can be used, there must be no problem."


    "How?" Ren asked again.


    "I have been studying black soul mushrooms for hundreds of years, and I have thoroughly studied everything about this herbal medicine." Aegon said truthfully with a face full of confidence: "There are two most important conditions for the growth environment of black soul mushrooms. One is cold and damp, and the other is that it needs enough corpses as nutrients. There are also several requirements that affect growth, but they are not as important as these two.¡±


    "The cold and humid environment seems simple, but in fact, only a few swamps can meet this requirement. I have searched all over the old continent, and the deep mud swamp is the most suitable. The temperature, humidity, and annual seasonal changes here are very suitable for black people. Soul mushrooms grow."


    "The second condition is the corpse."


    "Every black soul mushroom grows on the corpse, but it is not a fresh corpse, but waits until the corpse rots and decomposes, and the nutrients are integrated into the soil before the black soul mushroom will grow."


    "Black soul mushrooms don''t grow out of thin air, they need mycelium."


    "Different corpses decompose at different speeds, so the time for planting mycelia is also different. In the past, many alchemists have studied the artificial cultivation of black soul mushrooms. I believe that someone must have discovered that black soul mushrooms grow on corpses. But they also failed because they didn''t find the best time to sow mycelium."


    "This timing is very demanding, not even a day away."


    "For example, use the corpse of the black crocodile to cultivate the black soul mushroom. This is the most common monster in the deep mud swamp, and it is also the nutrient I use the most from the corpse. It takes until the fourteenth day after the death to sow the mycelium to grow the black soul mushroom smoothly. Soul mushroom."


    "In addition, if the temperature of the swamp changes, it will also affect the timing of planting, and it needs to be delayed accordingly."


    "The blood-striped scale python is nineteen days, the swamp wanderer is twelve days, and the magic frog is seven days..."


    Aegon kept telling the timing of planting dozens of monster corpses like a few treasures, not daring to hide anything.


    Ren felt some admiration.


    Although this black dragon is a bit of a profiteer, he is indeed a master in the study of black soul mushroom cultivation. No one in the world knows black soul mushroom better than him.


    "There''s no need to say any more." Ren waved his hand and interrupted Aegon, "How long will it take for the demon''s corpse?"


    "boss!"


    Seeing that Ryan''s face softened, Aegon breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately changed his name, then lowered his head to observe the demon corpse on the ground, and after distinguishing, he replied cautiously: "Based on my experience, the spider demon will take ten Eight days, the Quasai Demon is fifteen days, the Berserk Demon is twenty-five days, the Six-armed Snake Demon and the Fire Demon Warlord are both about thirty days, and the error will not exceed one day."


    Ren nodded, "Will the black soul mushroom planted by the demon''s corpse have any impact, such as being polluted by evil energy?"


    "No, please rest assured, boss."


    Aegon replied very positively: "I have tried it with a few vampires. They are also a kind of demon. After the corpse is decomposed, the nutrients are extremely high, and it is more usable than ordinary monster corpses. The black soul mushroom grown grows very well. Grow more, and the drug effect is also very good."


    Seeing a bit of surprise on Ren''s face, he explained quite proudly: "Boss, the black soul mushroom is a very magical magical plant. As long as the timing is right, no matter how complex the nutritional content of the corpse is, whether it is pure or Dirt, or arcane energy and elements, shadows, and the power of death, all of these can be absorbed by the black soul mushroom, transformed into the purest life energy and stored in the umbrella."


    "Oh?" Ren suddenly became interested.


    According to Aegon, the characteristic of the black soul mushroom is indeed miraculous, equivalent to a kind of energy converter, with extremely high potential.


    He thought for a while and asked, "What if it''s a divine corpse?"


    "Divinity!"


    Aegon let out a cry, his face became uncertain, "I''ve never seen a corpse with divinity, so I can''t guarantee that I can grow black soul mushrooms."


    "Try this."


    Ren took out a piece of golden flesh from the nebula ring. This is the divine corpse of "Sun-spotted Viper". Most of it has been refined into sunlight potion, and there are not many left.


    Aegon felt the terrifying energy contained in this piece of flesh and blood, and couldn''t help being dumbfounded, but he didn''t dare to refuse Ren''s request, so he hurriedly put away the divine flesh and blood.


    "Take this material as if I gave it to you, and let me know as soon as you have the research results." Ren said.


    Aegon nodded repeatedly, "Yes, my lord."


    Ren thought thoughtfully, if the black soul mushroom can even transform divine energy, it means that it has a great possibility of transforming divine power too!


    The results of this study are of no use now.


    But in the future, it is likely to be a powerful hole card for him.


    "Now we can talk about cooperation." Ren turned back to the topic, let Aegon sit down again, and said after deliberation: "I have a batch of demon corpses, which can all be used to grow black soul mushrooms and refine them into Black Soul Potion."


    Aegon rubbed his hands excitedly.


    He was about to speak but was interrupted by Ren waving his hand, and said with a playful face: "Aegon, you have made a lot of money with me these years, right?"


    In the past five or six years, all the black soul potions refined by Aegon were sold to Glamorgan and Gotham City.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Heilong felt a little uncomfortable, "I did earn a little bit."


    Ren was very clear about the transaction volume between the two parties. The so-called "little bit" actually exceeded three million gold shields. This money is not too much for me, and I didn''t bother to care about it before, but the next thing I want to talk about is the business of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of gold shields, so I have to figure it out clearly.


    "Tell me honestly." Ren stared at the black dragon and asked lightly: "How much does a black soul potion cost?"


    "Boss, this is a commercial secret..." Aegon stammered, obviously not wanting to say it, but he was also afraid that Ryan would get angry.


    Ren didn''t want to buy and sell by force, and he still needed Aegon''s cooperation to achieve his goal. He gently persuaded: "Look at the long-term, what I''m talking about with you is not a one-shot deal, but a long-term cooperation plan. It is very huge, and it can make you earn dozens or even a hundred times your wealth."


    "So much?" Aegon''s eyes lit up.


    "When did I ever lie to you?" Ren snorted coldly, and revealed some information, "I can provide you with more than 200,000 demon corpses now, and this is only the first batch. There are as many demon corpses as you want, and there are more than you can use up."


    "Two hundred thousand demon corpses!"


    "There''s more to come..."


    Aegon turned pale with shock, and looked at Ren with a dull expression. There is only one place that can provide so many demon corpses, and that is the bottomless abyss!


    "Master Consul, has your legion entered the abyss?" The black dragon immediately approached the truth.


    "That''s right."


    Ren frankly admitted that this cannot be hidden.


    "Dragon God is on top!"


    Aegon couldn''t help shouting the prayers of Bahamut, the god of dragons. The mortal army from the main material world attacked the abyss. Miracle!


    Ryan reminded: "This matter is still a secret, so don''t spread it to the outside world."


    "I understand, I understand."


    Aegon''s head was pounding like garlic, and then his heart became hot, and he finally understood what Ryan said about the cooperation plan.


    This is definitely an unprecedented super big business!


    He thought for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "Boss, then I''ll tell the truth. You can''t get angry after listening."


    "Speak, I''ll listen." Ren has already guessed something.


    "The main ingredient of the black soul potion is the black soul mushroom. The market price of one black soul mushroom is around 100 gold shields, and each black soul mushroom can be refined into two to three potions." Aegon looked at Lei nervously. En''s expression changed, and he continued: "With several auxiliary materials, the price is about 20 gold shields. On average, the cost of a black soul mushroom is close to 50 gold shields."


    Ren''s eyelids twitched, and he almost blurted out "profiteer".


    Over the years, Aegon had sold himself the Black Soul Potion at a discount of 10% off the market price, which was one hundred and eighty gold shields.


    Almost four times the profit, real huge profits!


    But thinking about it again, Aegon has almost monopolized the black soul potion that can be seen in the market, and his production alone exceeds 80%.


    Monopoly business has always been the most profitable, only earning four times the profit is barely a bottom line.


    Ren asked lightly: "Why don''t you sell it more expensive?"


    "I think so too, Boss." Aegon said with a helpless expression, "The main buyers of the Black Soul Potion are Transcendents below the Legendary level. If the price goes up, few Transcendents will be able to afford it. Sales."


    "snort."


    Ren sneered, he still overestimated the bottom line of the black dragon.


    The effect of the black soul potion can last for three months, and the soul power will increase rapidly. Two hundred gold shields are not a small amount for ordinary extraordinary people, and there is no way to use them continuously for a long time. It is better to use the money to buy weapons and equipment , the effect of improving strength is more obvious.


    Aegon shrank his neck, feeling uneasy, for fear that Ryan would spit out those golden shields he had earned in the past few years.


    "Forget about the previous transaction, I won''t pursue it." Ren said.


    The black dragon was overjoyed, and before he had time to be happy, he heard Ren asked again: "You grow the black soul mushroom yourself, how much does it cost?"


    "If you don''t count the sacrifices I made in hunting monster corpses, planting mycelia, and looking after the growth of mushrooms, I only count the rune circles that control temperature and humidity, and the material consumption for maintaining the circles..." Aegon quickly calculated for a while, and gave Answer: "Planting a black soul mushroom costs about the cost of a hardware shield."


    This is much more than expected, Ren frowned, "That is to say, the cost of a black soul potion is actually ten gold shields?"


    "Almost." Aegon replied honestly.


    Ren was speechless, and only then did he realize that he had been brutally slaughtered several times. The cost of ten gold shields, you sell me one hundred and eighty gold shields?


    "Aegon, you are too good at business." He praised eccentrically.


    The black dragon cried and argued, "Boss, you can''t do that! I have spent hundreds of years hunting monsters, finding the most suitable swamps, arranging rune magic circles, and studying the growth characteristics of black soul mushrooms. Hunted by the Britannia people, hiding in the swamp, I dare not relax for a day, and it is not easy for me..."


    "Okay, okay." Ren saw that Aegon was just selling miserably, so he didn''t accept this trick.


    It has been several years, and the Knights of Britannia have not been able to catch the black dragon. Obviously, he has a way to evade the search. There is a risk, but it is definitely not that exaggerated.


    "I said, I won''t pursue the previous transaction, and the money belongs to you." Ren was unmoved by the black dragon''s cry, and said, "However, future cooperation plans must follow my arrangement."


    "That''s natural."


    Aegon lifted his spirits, and patted his chest to promise, "I will do what the boss says, and I absolutely dare not have any other thoughts."


    "You''re still sensible." Ren laughed, and his smile made the black dragon feel bad, "I will send a group of people to help you grow black soul mushrooms, otherwise there are so many demon corpses, you can''t do it alone. Use it all up."


    "If you don''t want to work too hard, you''d better pass on the technique of growing black soul mushrooms to my people."


    Aegon became anxious when he heard this.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be a single copper plate that belongs to you, and I won''t kick you away to do it yourself." Ren said indifferently: "I provide demon corpses, more concealed and safer planting places, and manpower. You only need to Take the lead and take charge of the entire black soul mushroom planting industry, as for your remuneration, it depends on the output of the black soul potion, which can also be understood as performance."


    "The higher the output of the Black Soul Potion and the better the performance, the more rewards you can get."


    Aegon understood, and hesitantly said, "Boss, how should I calculate it?"


    "You can get a golden shield for every black soul potion you produce." Ren stretched out a finger, tempted like a profiteer, and said with a smile: "You do the math yourself, according to the things I provided , you not only save trouble, but also make your work easier, how much money can you make every year?"


    Aegon was still very reluctant at first, but after the calculation, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    He wanted to agree immediately, but when he thought about the market price of the Black Soul Potion, the money he earned was too little compared to Rennes.


    Ren could see what he was thinking, "Most of these black soul potions will not be sold, and I will keep them for myself."


    "It takes so much?"


    Aegon was taken aback. There are millions of black soul potions every year, how can they be used up?


    "I don''t think so much." Ren smiled, but he didn''t explain too much. His plan will surely shock the whole world in the future!

 Chapter 904

    Aegon saw Ryan''s mysterious look, and his cautious character made him hesitate again when he didn''t know the details.


    "Why are you still hesitating?" Ren pretended to be a little impatient.


    Heilong looked embarrassed, "Boss..."


    "If it''s about money, you don''t have to worry." Ren could tell at a glance that this guy was about to bargain again, and asked directly: "Now you are refining the black soul potion by yourself. After deducting the cost, how much can you earn every year?" Is it? It won¡¯t exceed 400,000 gold shields at most, right?¡±


    "Yes." Aegon nodded.


    He has done business with Ryan for several years, and the amount of business transactions between the two parties is very clear.


    In fact, this is the most stable and comfortable period for him to make money. In order to seize this opportunity, he has been planting black soul mushrooms and refining medicines day and night. The production limit has been reached. .


    Ren also guessed this, and said: "You cooperate with me and contribute the technology of growing black soul mushrooms. In the next ten years, I will give you one million gold shields every year. This ten million gold shields is regarded as a buyout How about your planting technique?"


    "good!"


    Aegon was finally satisfied, and then rubbed his hands again, "Boss, the production performance of the Black Soul Potion you mentioned just now..."


    "Naturally, that''s your extra income." Ren waved his hand, extremely generous.


    "The boss is wise and powerful!"


    The black dragon''s eyes glowed, and he flattered immediately.


    One million gold shields per year plus performance salary, at least more than two million gold shields, and according to what Ren said, he has a huge demand for the production of black soul medicine, and it will not be a problem to double it!


    If he could produce five million Black Soul Potions per year, then the money he could earn in a year would be equivalent to the wealth he had spent decades defrauding in the Knights of Britannia.


    Aegon seemed to see himself lying on a huge golden treasure, trembling slightly with excitement, and said loudly: "I am willing to do it with the boss!"


    Ren nodded in satisfaction.


    He stood up and put away the demon corpse on the ground, and walked to the door of the wooden house, "Then come with me."


    "Where are you going?"


    Aegon didn''t realize it for a while, and followed outside the door to look at the wooden house he had carefully built and the rune circles arranged around it. A batch of black soul mushrooms were about to mature, and he felt a little bit reluctant, and asked, "Boss, are we Do you plant black soul mushrooms in the deep mud swamp?"


    "The deep mud swamp is not safe." Ren shook his head, "I need a plantation that is undisturbed and sufficiently hidden."


    "But other places may not be suitable for the growth of black soul mushrooms." Aegon gave a reason.


    "That''s why I need you to come with me." Ren smiled and said, "I have a few candidate sites, and I want you to judge whether or not to grow black soul mushrooms. If not, the deep mud swamp will be the last choice. And, you Didn''t you want to leave the deep mud swamp a long time ago to avoid the pursuit of the Britannia?"


    Hearing the Brantanians, Aegon felt a headache and gritted his teeth.


    "It''s all up to the boss."


    He no longer took chances, and asked very curiously: "Where is the location you chose, it is not easy to find an environment suitable for the growth of black soul mushrooms."


    "You''ll know when you get there." With a thought in his mind, Ren left a phase marker in the wooden house, and then clasped Aegon''s shoulder to perform the teleportation.


    The world in front of the black dragon was distorted.


    He just felt that the world was spinning, everything he saw became bizarre, his body had nowhere to focus, his limbs scratched subconsciously, and light and shadows flew across his field of vision, it seemed to be the void plane and star realm, every moment spanned an extremely long distance.


    I don''t know how long it took, and it seemed to be a very short ten seconds, and the transmission ended.


    Aegon felt the world stabilize again.


    But before he had time to see where he was, he subconsciously took a breath, and was immediately choked, the air was filled with endless evil energy!


    "abyss!"


    Aegon let out a cry.


    He could guess that Ren would probably choose to plant black soul mushrooms in the bottomless abyss, but he didn''t expect that he could bring himself from the distant main material world to the abyss in such a short period of time. Terrible strength?


    Then he found himself high above the endless flood plains below.


    Looking at the horizon, you can see that the plain is surrounded by huge mountains on three sides, and there is no end in sight. The mountains are covered with thick gray and white mist, and the scenery in the mountains cannot be seen clearly.


    Not far from the foot, there is a steel fortress built in the canyon.


    Countless demons were working in the fortress. They carried demon corpses to the square, piled up like mountains, and demons cleaned the blood-stained ground.


    Apparently, a bloody battle had just ended here.


    "Those demon corpses are the nutrients you use to grow black soul mushrooms." Ren said, "There must be more than 200,000, maybe more."


    "call¡­¡­"


    Aegon let out a long breath, barely adapting to the environment of the abyss. Black dragons are born with the power of shadows, their minds are extremely strong, and they are highly resistant to evil energy erosion, so they will not be easily polluted and become corrupted like ordinary humans.


    "Boss, is this the Misty Mountain Range on the 435th floor of the Abyss?" Aegon asked with certainty.


    Ren Po immediately looked at him with admiration, and praised: "Your knowledge is good."


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Aegon was quite proud, "I just happen to know this layer of abyss." Then he looked at the demons in the fort curiously, and asked: "Are those demons obeying the orders of the boss? Is this fortress already under your control?" ?¡±


    Ren nodded.


    The black dragon opened his eyes wide, and wanted to know how Ren did it, but Ren didn''t want to explain, "I will provide a steady stream of demon corpses for you to grow black soul mushrooms, and you don''t have to worry about other things."


    "Yes, boss!"


    Aegon responded tactfully, turning to his own professional knowledge, "I have to do some research on the corpses of various demons to find out the exact timing of sowing mycelium. These corpses have been dead for almost a day, so we must use them as soon as possible , there can be no further delay."


    "And the corpse used as nourishment, once a suitable planting site is found, it should not be moved after it is placed until the corpse completely rots and decomposes."


    "Otherwise, this will reduce the production of black soul mushrooms."


    Ren has always adhered to the principle of leaving professional matters to experts, so without delay for a second, he grabbed Aegon''s shoulder again and started teleporting.


    Before finding Aegon, he knew something about growing black soul mushrooms.


    The most suitable growing environment is a wet swamp.


    Most of the Misty Mountains plane is mountainous, but the overall geographical environment is also very complex. There are countless lakes, canyons and basins in the mountains, and of course there are swamps.


    On the map he drew himself, dozens of larger swamps were marked.


    next second.


    Ren appeared in the mountains with Aegon, and there was a swamp at his feet, and said, "Look, can this place work?"


    "yes."


    Aegon flew up by himself, turned around in the swamp, and soon came back, shaking his head and said: "The temperature in this swamp is too low. Although it can be solved with a temperature-controlling rune circle, it will cost a lot , maintenance is also very difficult. In addition, the soil is too hard, which is not suitable for the growth of black soul mushrooms."


    "Then change to another place." Ren immediately took him to continue teleporting to the next destination.


    In two or three hours, the two explored more than a dozen swamps.


    But none of them fit.


    It is either too hot or too cold, too humid or too dry, and has high requirements on the soil, as well as water quality, area, climate change, etc. In short, there are defects.


    Only then did Ren understand how harsh the black soul mushroom is to the growth environment.


    Aegon carefully explained that this was the reason why he could not leave the Deep Mire.


    The eyes of the soul confirmed that he was not lying to stay in the deep mud swamps. Those swamps were really not suitable. However, Ren was very patient. The Misty Mountains were so big that he couldn''t believe that he couldn''t find a place where he could grow black soul mushrooms.


    Since then, several swamps have been continuously explored, and there are not many remaining candidate points, and Ren is also ready to return to the deep mud swamp.


    Another teleportation, the two came to a swamp.


    "Um?"


    Looking at the swamp shrouded in white mist in front of him, Aegon''s eyes lit up slightly, and he was very pleasantly surprised: "This place... feels so familiar. Except for the mist, other conditions are very close to the deep mud swamp!"


    He landed straight down, with his feet deep in the dirty water, reached out and scooped up a handful of mud to observe carefully, and even put a little in his mouth to taste.


    "Bah..." Aegon spat out the mud and said loudly, "Boss, there should be no problem here!"


    On the contrary, Ren was very calm, "Go around and take a look."


    "yes!"


    Aegon flew up into the mists, and surveyed the swamp.


    Ren''s mind jumped to a high altitude, and the all-seeing eye was operating to the limit, and his eyes could clearly see the situation dozens of miles around through the fog.


    This swamp is located in a valley. It is irregularly rectangular in shape, about thirty miles long and six miles wide. The overall area is not that big, but it must be enough. The other end of the valley is not a swamp, but a lush black forest, and the terrain is gradually rising, connecting with the mountains on both sides.


    The valley is about thirteen hundred miles south of the Gamalan Plain, on the east side of the Misty Mountains, and belongs to the edge of this plane.


    There are a group of demons hidden in the valley and the surrounding mountains.


    There are not many in number, only two or three hundred, and they obviously belong to the same leader, which is a "shadow ghost mother" at the level of a great demon.


    The appearance of this kind of demon is extremely ugly. Its body is more than five meters tall and fat. There are a few lumps of female organs on its chest, which dangle when walking. On its huge head, the distribution of facial features can be seen by ordinary people. Had a nightmare.


    The shadow ghost mother has a very strong fertility and can give birth to dozens of lemurs a year.


    Most demons can mate with it to give birth to offspring. It can be called a reproductive machine that will not refuse anyone, making an indelible contribution to the population growth of abyssal demons.


    It took Rennes more than ten minutes to go around the outer area of ??the valley. Within a hundred miles, there were no demon lords. Only a few big demons carved up the mountainous area, including the swamps in the valley. There was hardly any threat. .


    The nearest demon lord is more than 400 miles away. It is a "Sartre", which can be eliminated easily.


    But Ren didn''t disturb it.


    Returning to the swamp to find Aegon, the black dragon was overjoyed and reported: "Boss, this swamp is very suitable! Whether it is temperature, humidity, water quality or soil, the conditions in all aspects are similar to those of the deep mud swamp, and the climate is very stable. Without winter, there may be no need to arrange rune arrays to control temperature and airflow, which can save a lot of cost."


    "very good!"


    Ren was also very happy, and immediately made a decision and said: "Then set the black soul mushroom plantation here."


    "Does this swamp have a name?" Aegon looked around excitedly. He would live here for a long time in the future.


    "No." Ren thought for a while, "It''s called Black Soul Valley."


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Aegon''s face froze, the name was too casual. He really wanted to complain about Ren''s naming level, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Ren ignored his thoughts, opened a portal and walked in. Aegon hurriedly followed, and found that the opposite of the portal was the forest at the west end of the Valley of the Dark Souls. Not far ahead was the entrance of a crypt. A few ghouls were idly guarding it, and there was a disgusting stench coming from inside. .


    Seeing two strangers appearing suddenly, the evil demon screamed strangely and rushed forward with claws and teeth.


    More demons emerged from the crypt.


    Ren raised his hand and threw out a spell¡ªNine Ring Psionic Storm!


    The invisible power of the mind suddenly appeared, sweeping the space within hundreds of meters. It seemed that it had no power, and the scene was very calm. However, all the demons that were blown by the mind storm died suddenly and fell to the ground without a sound. .


    None of the Shadow Ghost Mother and other demons in the crypt escaped.


    The forest was immediately quiet.


    Looking at this scene, Aegon''s scalp became numb, and he had fully seen the terrifying power of the Holy Soul Wizard. With the nine-ring spell at hand, killing so many demons was easier than crushing ants.


    Ren said with a smile: "The corpses of these demons can''t be wasted."


    Aegon nodded numbly.


    After a while, he saw that Ren stood still after killing the demon, and couldn''t help asking, "Boss, what are we going to do next?"


    "wait."


    Ren only replied with one word.


    Aegon didn''t understand, "What are you waiting for?"


    Ren turned his head and glanced at him, "Of course, when the demon''s corpse arrives, and the people I sent you to help grow the black soul mushrooms will also arrive together. The Black Soul Valley will also undergo some transformation, at least To build an alchemy room, a teleportation circle, and a residence for you and your assistants, a rune circle to cover up the situation in the valley is also necessary."


    "Oh." Aegon woke up like a dream, shocked by Ren''s work efficiency.


    But he had more doubts. Ren was obviously by his side all the time, when did he issue an order to his subordinates?


    How will the demon corpse be delivered? And those helpers, were they all found so quickly?


    These questions were quickly answered.


    After a while.


    A huge roar came from the sky above the Valley of the Black Soul. Aegon raised his head and saw the outline of a gigantic object appearing in the mist, descending towards the swamp, getting lower and lower, and finally hovering at a position about 100 meters above the ground. Invisibility field.


    "This, this, this..."


    Aegon''s jaw almost dropped to the floor, and he was unable to utter a complete sentence.


    The Star Destroyer''s four hangar gates opened simultaneously, and the Ultramarines pushed out mountains of demonic corpses, which rained down into the swamp.


    Three hundred Thundercast Celestial Soldiers who took off their armor and transformed into warlocks, princes of chaos, succubi, and vampires flew out, some landed in the swamp to explore the terrain, and prepared to set up rune circles, and some entered the forest to start building house bases.


    The rest of the Thundercast Sky Soldiers flew behind Ren, waiting to be dispatched.


    Ryan laughed: "Aegon, it''s time to work."

 Chapter 905

    "Old, boss..."


    Aegon finally came back to his senses, pointed at the Star Destroyer in the sky, and looked at the Thundercast Celestial Soldiers who had transformed into demons behind Ren, and said in a trembling voice, "Is that your floating city? And these demons..."


    "It''s a Star Destroyer, you''re right to understand it as a floating city." Ren didn''t explain too much, "As for these people are my subordinates, they are not real demons, they are just deformed and disguised. They are the ones I sent For your helper, you''d better turn into a kind of demon to make things easier."


    "I see."


    Aegon was taken aback, but still shocked.


    The aura of these fake demons is extremely powerful, each of which is equivalent to a legendary human being, and there are a total of three hundred, which is really amazing!


    And those Ultramarines!


    Aegon was far away in the Deep Mire, but he had also heard of the Ultramarines, and now he saw it with his own eyes. Those tall warriors in blue armor suffocated him with their aura. They pushed piles of demon corpses off the Star Destroyer with a single push, and smashed them into the swamp. The corpses quickly disappeared. Pile up as high as a mountain. .


    "There are still a lot of demon corpses, and it will take three trips to transport them all." Ren said, "Aegon, what to do with these corpses is entirely up to you, and they will obey your command."


    He pointed to the Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers.


    "OK."


    Aegon took a deep breath to calm down, and his body changed rapidly, transforming into a vampire count. He has the Archdruid Amulet, and he is good at Transfiguration and Disguise, which is very easy for him.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Aegon said, "I need to divide the demon''s corpses according to their types. Each type of demon should be placed in an area, buried in the mud of the swamp, and the time of placement should be recorded."


    "The burial depth of the corpses is also particular. According to their type, size, and rank, those with more flesh and blood essence should be buried deeper, and a distance should be kept from other corpses."


    "Some of the same low-level demons can be buried together, and the corpses are incompletely spliced ??together."


    "When you bury it, you have to check the soil condition..."


    Aegon spoke out his demands one by one.


    These are all his experience, and it is the independent technology of artificially planting black soul mushrooms, but at this moment, he has no secrets and speaks out without reservation. Based on these contents alone, Ren can completely kick Aegon away, and he will soon be able to master this technique.


    But Ren didn''t want to do this, and there is still a bottom line in life.


    Aegon ordered: "Everyone, do it."


    He took the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers into the swamp, quickly planned the area where each type of demon was buried, and then moved the corpses.


    The Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers quickly cast the "floating technique" on the corpses of demons, and then condense the "hands of mages" one by one. One person can drag more than a dozen corpses of demons, follow behind him, and fly to the predetermined place. Nice swamp area, well documented.


    Aegon was dumbfounded, only then did he realize that these fake demons were spell casters!


    And the casting skills are extremely brilliant!


    He couldn''t help looking at Ren, curious as to where Ren recruited so many spellcasters, or cultivated by himself, but saw Ren opened a portal and returned to the Star Destroyer, with a completely non-interfering attitude attitude.


    In the magic laboratory of the Star Destroyer, Ren stood in front of the operating table.


    When merging the ancient black iron dragon before, the battle of Wanglong Fortress was still going on, absorbing tens of thousands of grids of electricity, most of which were used to strengthen the complete Dark Angel, leaving nearly 10,000 grids of electricity, and now the soul pool is still full full.


    All of this electricity should be used to create the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, which is the highest priority of my current affairs.


    After confirming that the black soul potion can be mass-produced, the number of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers is the most important thing, and the distribution of other power must be delayed.


    Soon, Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers were born one after another.


    After more than five hours.


    Ren used up more than 9,000 grids of electricity in one go, leaving only a few hundred grids for battle. There were more than 200 Thundercast Soldiers on the Star Destroyer.


    He opened the phone interface and took a look.


    "Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, clones, and dark angels add up to more than 2,800."


    "There are exactly 1,000 Dark Angels, almost 30 clones and substitutes of various mages, and the rest are all Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers."


    "More than 1,700 Thundercast Heaven Soldiers, this is far from enough."


    "I need more!"


    Ren opened the icon of "Mastermind''s Heart". Level 11 Mastermind''s Heart can create 8092 brain-splitting chips. I thought it was more than enough before, but now I find that it is still not enough. Weapons and equipment such as star destroyers, power armor, and electro-optical cannons also occupy a lot of places for brain-distribution chips.


    And the army building plan that I just set up requires at least tens of thousands of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers to assist in the implementation, as well as the same number of brain-distribution chips.


    "The heart of the main brain needs to be upgraded to another level, and it would be better to upgrade to two levels."


    "However, we have to wait until the number of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers exceeds 5,000, and the manpower is sufficient for the time being, before upgrading the Mastermind''s Heart."


    Ren closed the phone interface and walked out of the magic laboratory.


    The Star Destroyer is unloading.


    This is already the third round trip of the Star Destroyer between Black Soul Valley and Wanglong Fortress, transporting 200,000 demon corpses.


    Aegon and the Stormcasters were still busy sorting the corpses and burying them one by one at the bottom of the swamp.


    In the forest at the west end of Black Soul Valley, a standard alchemy factory has been built, with dozens of alchemy rooms and storage rooms, material warehouses, dormitories, and a teleportation hall inside, leading directly to the Obsidian Tower in the dark area.


    There are guard posts and invisible magic traps built on the high wall of the factory, and a shielding circle is also arranged around it, which can cover up the factory and the breath.


    Ren went around the alchemy factory to check for any mistakes or omissions.


    By the way, count the alchemy tools, equipment, and materials needed, and make a list, so that Frajasca can prepare them in Gotham City, and wait for the Star Destroyer to deliver them all at once.


    "Aegon."


    Ren opened a portal and landed precisely beside the black dragon. Hearing the call, he quickly put down his work and walked over, enthusiastically shouting: "Boss, you are looking for me."


    "You don''t have to do it yourself, just instruct them to do things." Seeing that Aegon''s hands were covered with mud, Ren made a point, and then asked: "Look at what is still missing, I''ll get someone to prepare it as soon as possible. Send it to Black Soul Valley."


    Only then did Aegon notice that the alchemy factory had been built.


    "So fast!"


    His eyes widened, and he shook his head quickly after being amazed, "Boss, it''s too early to refine the black soul potion! I want to study and determine the timing of sowing various demon corpses, which can be as fast as ten days or as slow as 30 days. It will take more than a month for the black soul mushrooms to mature, at least forty days later, before the first batch of black soul mushrooms can be harvested."


    "Forty days..." Ren thought for a while, "It''s really not urgent."


    He was thinking about the progress of his own plan.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you." Ren didn''t stay for long, "If something happens in Black Soul Valley, I''ll know as soon as possible. The helper I sent to you is very strong and can deal with most demons. You Don''t worry too much."


    Even if the three hundred legendary mid-level Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers were not complete Dark Angels, if the nearest Satyr led the demon army to attack, they would be seeking their own death.


    "Let me know if you have any needs." Ren finally urged.


    "Okay, boss."


    Aegon watched as Ren boarded the Star Destroyer. The huge battleship rose into the sky and disappeared into the mist. After a roar, it disappeared completely.


    "call¡­¡­"


    The black dragon secretly breathed a sigh of relief, the current Rennes put too much pressure on him.


    Although Ren''s demeanor is very easy-going and unassuming, the power and influence revealed in his gestures, the various information revealed behind the conversation, and the star destroyers and powerful legions on display all made Aegon tremble, as if walking on thin ice. On the road, I am afraid that if you take a wrong step, there will be tragic consequences.


    He walked out of the alchemy factory and looked at the busy Thundercast Soldiers in the mist, his spirits lifted again.


    Ryan''s promise filled him with energy.


    After a while.


    The Star Destroyer jumped to Gammalan Plain and hovered over Wanglong Fortress. Ren asked Elotesia to come to the bridge, listened to her report, and confirmed the matter of receiving Balazakun''s territory.


    The next day, Elotesia led 500 dark angels and the army of 100,000 demons who had just surrendered, and marched out of the Wanglong Fortress.


    Balazakun''s territory is very large, occupying more than 70% of the northern shore of the Gamalan Plain, comparable to the Duke of Osian in Rennes. Dozens of demon lairs are scattered in this territory, and each lair has tens of thousands of demons, ranging from 10,000 to 20,000 to as many as 40,000 to 50,000. Allegiance, obey the orders of Wanglong Fortress.


    But after Balazakun''s death, some of the demon chiefs became agitated.


    They didn''t know the specific situation in Wanglong Fortress, or were secretly encouraged by other demon lords, and began to move around.


    What Elotesia has to do is to suppress these changes, re-declare the rule of Wanglong Fortress, and make these demon leaders allegiance to her.


    Anyone who dares to have a different heart will be killed without mercy!


    For the evil and brutal abyssal demons, killing is the most powerful and only means of domination.


    Elotesia also practiced in this way, and she was relentless. In just the first day, she ordered the destruction of two demon lairs and slaughtered more than fifty thousand demons. Some demon chiefs tried to fight back, but were quickly turned into corpses.


    Since then, the killing continued for ten consecutive days.


    The demon leaders in the territory have learned from the past, and they have come down one after another, honestly swearing allegiance to the new master.


    In the next few days, no demon dared to resist.


    Elotesia successfully took over the entire territory and became a veritable demon lord, with an army of nearly 700,000 demons under his command. Her name was also spread throughout the Gammaland Plain, and several demon lords on the south bank sent congratulatory letters, two of which hinted that they wanted to form an alliance.


    Ren watched the entire process on the Star Destroyer with cold eyes.


    In the past ten days, the only thing he did was to use all the electricity he absorbed to create the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, making the number of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers exceed 3,000!


    Of course, those demon corpses were also secretly sent to the Black Soul Valley and buried under the swamp.


    Elotesia led the army back to the Dragon Fortress, and the war came to an end.


    Next, she will rest for a period of time, completely incorporate the demon army under her command, and collect source crystal mines. The next step is to defeat the two demon lords and forces on the north bank of the Gammaland Plain and unify the northern part of the plain, which requires two to three months of planning.


    Ren didn''t interfere, and Elotesia had all the power to decide.


    He drove the Star Destroyer to bring the Stormcast Sky Soldiers and Ultramarines back to the main material world, and then let the Star Destroyer return automatically, leaving behind a few clones and a team of Stormcast Sky Soldiers to control, hovering over the Dragon Fortress, as love Lotesia''s secret base.


    Late night in Gotham City.


    Ren sat alone at his desk in the study, and while he was concentrating, he heard Frajaska''s voice from outside the door, "My lord, I made you a supper."


    "Send it in." Ren replied without raising his head.


    The door of the study was pushed open, and the extremely beautiful chief maid came in, with a tray of hot meat soup in her hand, put it on the small dining table in the room, and said with concern: "My lord, you have been working continuously since you came back from the abyss. It''s been three days, please pay attention to your body."


    Ren responded casually, "Well..."


    But I still keep writing on the paper, showing the color of thinking from time to time.


    Frajaska didn''t bother him, and stood quietly by the table, casting a spell to heat the meat soup every ten minutes.


    Finally, half an hour later, Ren dropped the pen, with a smile and complacency on his face, as if he had completed a very important job.


    "Thanks a lot."


    He took the midnight snack into his hands from a distance, and after a few mouthfuls, he praised: "Your craftsmanship has improved again, it''s delicious."


    Frajaska''s eyes were full of joy, and then she asked curiously, "Your Excellency, are you writing a proposal?"


    Although she stood by and could see what Ryan wrote when she lowered her head, she always abided by her duty and never took a peek without Ryan''s permission.


    "Yes."


    Ren pushed the thick stack of papers on the table over, and said with a smile, "Look at it, it just so happens that you need to participate in part of this plan."


    Frajaska picked it up, and saw "Imperial Defense Force" written on the first page, and she was slightly shocked. Judging from the name, it was obviously a brand new army. She continued to read, and the content that followed made her more and more shocked, and her breathing became short involuntarily.


    This is an army plan!


    The name is called the "Imperial Defense Force". The most amazing thing about this army is the number of people. The initial plan alone has reached 100,000 people. The later plan is fully implemented, and the total number of the army will exceed one million!


    A real millionaire!


    You must know that the total of the four major legions and the three major knight orders of the Orienser Empire is only about 250,000 people.


    Not only is the number of the Imperial Defense Force quadrupled, but all of them are Transcendents, and the proportion of high-level Transcendents must reach one-tenth, and the proportion of mid-level Transcendents should also account for one-fourth. The "Griffin Legion" of the Empire is similar.


    However, the weapons and equipment of the Imperial Defense Forces are much better than those of the Griffin Legion.


    Ren''s plan contains many imaginary weapons and equipment, as well as illustrations, many of which Frajasca has never seen before. It is a short-barreled black soul gun with the name "Blaster Gun" ; There is also a standard white armor, which is very light and simple in shape. This armor has a conspicuous large helmet, and the eyes are a "T"-shaped lens, which has multiple functions.


    In addition, there are various vehicles, such as a single-person motorcycle that can fly; an airship that carries dozens of soldiers; a humanoid mechanical armor several meters high, equipped with artillery and heavy machine guns, etc.


    The most complex of these vehicles is an aircraft, which looks like a dragonfly, with four iron wings distributed in an X shape.


    There are more than a dozen pages of annotations, written in some kind of incomprehensible strange characters, square and dense, containing mysterious information.


    The Imperial Guard was organized in a completely different way as well.


    This army will revolve around the Star Destroyer as a supplement to the Ultramarines and Knights of the Holy Lance, use advanced weapons and equipment, and undergo special training to build a huge army that leads the world in terms of concept, technology, and strength. !


    Of course, the amount of money invested in building the Imperial Defense Force is also an astronomical figure. The initial plan alone requires 200 million gold shields.


    And that doesn''t include the cost of building the Star Destroyer.


    Frajaska quickly glanced through the plan, and was too shocked to speak.


    She had no doubt that Ryan would be able to carry out the plan.


    But after successfully building an army, what will this huge army be used for? Who are their enemies? Why is it called the Imperial Guard?


    The chief maid vaguely guessed the truth, her delicate body and mind couldn''t stop shaking, and she called out tremblingly: "My lord..."

 Chapter 907

    "Ren, do you agree?" Kerstagin was a little unbelievable.


    He had guessed that Rennes would refuse in anger, or put forward many harsh conditions, but he never thought that Rennes would agree so readily.


    "certainly."


    Ren replied seriously: "The dwarf kings are enterprising, how can I object. Glamorgan and the dwarves have concluded an alliance, just borrow a teleportation array, I am very happy."


    Costakin was overjoyed and praised: "You are the most generous person I have ever met!"


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Ren smiled. In fact, he had already guessed that there would be such a day.


    There are only five underground strongholds left by the dwarves in the World Mountain Range, facing the problem of population explosion. In the past few years, tens of thousands have migrated to Karanos. The population problem has been slightly alleviated, but it can only treat the symptoms, not the root cause. .


    Now the entire Sain Plateau has been conquered by himself, there is no place for dwarves on the old continent, and the only place for them to go is the new continent.


    In the last era, the dwarves were the masters of half of the territory of the New World. Opening up the New World was the highest dream for the whole dwarf family to revive the glory of their ancestors.


    However, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Times have changed!


    Ren asked a bit playfully: "Which place did the three dwarf kings look at?"


    "Dreyerville Peninsula." Costakin replied truthfully, "Actually, it was the five dwarf kings. It was a joint decision made by the whole dwarf family to open up a new continent."


    "Good place."


    Ryan smiled and commented, "The kings have a good vision."


    The Dreyerville Peninsula chosen by the dwarves is located on the east coast, about 500 miles south of Gotham City. The entire peninsula runs north-south, facing the sea in the east, and a long and narrow bay more than 300 miles long in the west. It faces the New World across the water, and only the north is connected to the New World. Four to five times larger.


    Apparently, the dwarves borrowed their own strategies for developing the Shield Islands.


    As long as a line of defense is built in the northern part of the Dreyerville Peninsula and the enemy is kept under the city wall, the peninsula can be used as a base to develop.


    The northern part of the Dreyerville Peninsula is an endless fertile plain. In the last era, four prosperous elf cities were built in this area.


    These cities were built along the coast, in a straight line with Gotham City and a large city further north. They were the core, richest and most developed urban agglomerations of the Elven Empire on the New World at that time. Among them, "Tisibia", which is located a hundred miles west of the Dreyerville Peninsula, is the capital of the new continent of the Elven Empire!


    Occupying the Dreyerville Peninsula is equivalent to mastering half of the elite areas of the Elven Empire.


    But can dwarves do it?


    Ren sneered in his heart. The Dreyerville Peninsula is not an unclaimed land. It is now the territory of the Netif demons. Even if the demons on the island are wiped out and expelled, the dwarves will face the infinite Endless army of demons.


    There are dozens of demon tribes around the peninsula, and they all belong to one god-chosen champion.


    This God''s Chosen Champion is independent and is a powerful warlord among the Netif demons. Although he is not as terrifying as the Eternal God''s Chosen Ikon, he is still around level 30, and there are three God''s Chosen Champions above level 20 under his command. Controls a huge demon army.


    Otherwise, he would have been defeated by the Eternal God Chosen long ago.


    The dwarves traveled thousands of miles away, and it was extremely difficult to destroy the champion of God''s Choice and his army of hundreds of thousands of demons, even if they won, it would be a miserable victory.


    If the neighboring netifers fought back, the dwarves would have little chance of resisting.


    Not to mention that the Eternal God Chosen is also eyeing it. It is very likely that the dwarves will eventually become the Eternal God Chosen''s pawn and be taken advantage of by the other party.


    Kerstakin seemed to sense Ren''s thoughts, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Ren, do you think the dwarves will succeed?"


    "It''s hard."


    Ren shook his head and did not hide his opinion, "It may be easy to occupy Dreyerville for a while, but it is very difficult to gain a firm foothold."


    "I thought so too." Kerstakin sighed.


    He had already investigated the surrounding areas in Gotham City, and he was not optimistic about this development plan. He hoped to delay it for a few years or even decades, and waited for more dwarves to migrate to Gotham City to make adequate preparations, but Can''t persuade the dwarf kings to forge ahead.


    In fact, Kostakin is well aware of the motives of the kings.


    One is that the underground fortress really can''t support so many people, the sooner it can be resolved, the better, I really can''t wait;


    The second reason is more important. If you don''t open up a new continent, you will fall behind Rennes, and the dwarves will have nothing to gain. You must seize this golden opportunity.


    In fact, the dwarf king has already decided that if Ren refuses to borrow the teleportation array, he will also open up a new continent. They have already planned another expedition route: choose an unmanned place on the cold coast between Congatero and Balshi Sea Country. Set up a teleportation array in the land, send the dwarves there, use local materials, and build a fleet to send the dwarf army and supplies to the New World.


    Thousands of years ago, dwarves pioneered new lands in this way.


    Although this expedition route is time-consuming, labor-intensive, costly and difficult, and there are great risks in sailing at sea, it is very likely that half of the legion''s supplies will be lost before landing on the Dreyerville Peninsula, but it will not stop the dwarf kings at all. ambition.


    Seeing that the kings were so determined, Kerstakin agreed to ask Rennes.


    It is the best result for Rennes to agree to borrow the teleportation array.


    But after struggling in his heart, he still couldn''t help but said: "Ren, can you give more support? No Star Destroyer, no Ultramarines, I just need the Holy Lance Knights..."


    "impossible."


    Ren flatly refused.


    He looked at the King of the Hill coldly, "Kerstakin, you should know that my next goal in the New World is ''Tisibia''. The dwarf kings rushed ahead, and I did not stop the already In terms of the relationship between the allies, if you want me to send troops, do you think I will agree?"


    Kerstakin couldn''t help but blushed. In fact, before he spoke, he knew that his request was too much, and he said ashamedly: "I''m sorry, Ren, I made a slip of the tongue."


    "It''s okay, you are also thinking about your people." Ren''s face softened, and he said: "You inform the dwarf kings that we don''t need to discuss in person, and the teleportation array can be opened. But I want to explain in advance that I will not provide any information other than teleportation. Any help other than the teleportation fee must be paid by the dwarves."


    Kerstakin nodded quickly, "It should be."


    Ren looked at him, and after thinking about it, he said, "You want to participate in the development plan of the dwarves. The construction of the barracks is left to McGona. You call him here."


    McGona is Kostakin''s second-in-command in managing Kharanos, a legendary high-ranking barbarian who is loyal and capable.


    Kerstakin was stunned for a moment when he heard this.


    The construction of the barracks is very important in Ren''s eyes, otherwise he would not have come to Kalanos to order in person, but now he has to hand it over to McGona, obviously beating himself and weakening his power in Kalanos.


    The King of the Hill''s lips moved, but he finally nodded, "Yes, I''ll inform McGonna to come over."


    A moment later, the tall barbarian entered the study.


    "Meet Your Excellency the Duke!"


    When McGonna came in, he half-knelt down and saluted Ryan, with a respectful face and surprise at the same time.


    "Get up."


    Next, Ryan handed over the task of building the barracks to McGona in front of Kerstakin, and asked Kerstakin to cooperate with him.


    The quick-witted savage immediately realized something, and his face was calm, but his thoughts could not be hidden from the eyes of the soul.


    Ren didn''t care about this, and left after explaining the matter.


    After a long absence of almost two months, the Imperial Consul returned to Northriel, but found that his stand-in and Chief of Staff Frank handled everything well, the cabinet, the Imperial Parliament were under his control, the Ministry of Industry and Education The two major reforms in the Ministry have been carried out step by step, and the development of the subcontinent trading company has also been rapid, and it has searched for countless wealth for the empire and the company''s shareholders.


    No one noticed that the consul who lived in the Dutch Palace was just a double, and the Rick Guard who was close to him didn''t know anything about it.


    Ryan was so happy.


    After spending a few days with Viola in Maringa Manor, he left the imperial capital again.


    Ryan began to tour around the world, whereabouts are uncertain.


    Gotham City, the west of Dragon''s Back Fort in the Principality of Augustus, and the southern suburbs of Kalanos, three large-scale military camps have been preliminarily built, all of which were built according to their own ideas.


    The source crystal mine in the wilderness of sighs has also been dug deeper, and thousands of pounds of high-purity source crystals can be extracted every day.


    The mechanical alchemy room at the Vajra Fort base, the middle and lower floors of the Obsidian Tower, and the demiplane deep underground of the Goddess of Magic, these three most important production bases are all equipped with hundreds or even thousands of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers working day and night. Work.


    Every day, a set of power armor is manufactured and equipped for the Ultramarines.


    Bolters, Thunderbolts, Avenger 47, submachine guns, Rambo guns, bazookas, grenades, enchanted armor, and a series of weapons are completed from the production line and sent to the arsenal for storage, waiting for the day of use.


    Balazakun''s Dragon Nest treasure house was also transformed into a brand new mechanical alchemy room. Using the alchemy materials in the treasure house, a dozen Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers set out to manufacture the Core of Iola.


    Not one, but two Iola Cores were created simultaneously.


    At the same time, in the north of Kalanos, the belly of an inconspicuous mountain range in Mount Gragul was hollowed out. After more than two years, a huge workshop was built, and a huge anti-gravity rune circle was arranged. In the midair of the factory, The second Star Destroyer also had its armor profile set up.


    Not far from the workshop is the largest iron mine on the Sain Plateau, and a smelting plant has been built. All kinds of rare alloys produced in Kalanos City have also been sent to this workshop.


    More than two thousand Thundercast soldiers worked together to build the Star Destroyer.


    There are also several research rooms in the workshop, and each research room has a research and development team composed of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, with more or less people, working together to study a project.


    For relatively simple projects, there are only three or four R&D personnel, such as blasters.


    For extremely difficult projects, there are as many as dozens of R&D personnel, such as airships.


    There are also flying motorcycles, armored combat vehicles, new armor, blaster machine guns, fighter jets, apocalypse tanks, all-terrain fearless mechs, etc., and more than a dozen projects are being developed at the same time.


    Ren didn''t know if he could succeed, so he tried his best.


    Anyway, he has more money now.


    The only thing Ren himself has to do is to create more Thundercast Soldiers. Elotesia has already integrated the territory and plans to attack the other two demon lords on the north bank of the Gamalan Plain. Frictional battles will occur almost every day, absorbing soul transformation into electricity.


    Day by day, there are more and more Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers.


    a month later.


    The new calendar year 2538 came, and on the first day of the new year, Ren attended the first opening ceremony of the "Augustus Academy of Truth" as the dean.


    More than a thousand college freshmen gathered neatly in the square in front of the Temple of Wisdom, looking at Ren standing on the steps and the goddess of magic behind him, listening to a passionate and sincere opening speech, one by one My heart was full of admiration and admiration for Rennes.


    Only 70% of these new students are human.


    The rest are alien races, elves, dwarves, orcs, half-orcs, half-elves, trolls, gnomes, drow, and even a few barbarians, goblins, and sea folk.


    They have all passed the strict entrance examination and possess high talent for casting spells.


    Truth Academy has truly taught without discrimination.


    Wren left after his speech, handing over the day-to-day management of the Institute of Truth to a chief deputy dean named "Xavier."


    Xavier is actually one of his mage avatars, reaching the legendary peak level nineteen, proficient in arcane and mind spells. In addition to Xavier, there are more than 20 teachers in the Academy of Truth who are clones, some teach arcane arts, some are from the Fayin School, and some are mages, and they have mastered the most important positions in various departments of the academy.


    After the School of Truth started, it quickly got on the right track.


    Ren didn''t worry anymore. In the middle of the first month of the new year, a canonization ceremony was held for Frajaska in Qingtan City in the Duchy of Osian.


    The ceremony was grand.


    But apart from the upper echelons of the duchy, there were not many foreign guests.


    The highest status is Dean Magmata of Eratusa College, and many sorceresses who hold high positions in the empire.


    During the canonization ceremony, these beautiful and beautiful sorceresses couldn''t help but let Renn take a second look. It has to be said that the female sorceresses are beautiful. Although some of them are not as beautiful as Frajaska, they are also rare beauties, and each has its own merits.


    They are either hot and charming, or elegant and graceful.


    Not a bad look anyway.


    The most terrible thing is that Ren noticed that most of the sorceresses are using different methods to send signals to themselves, some show a lot of charm, some secretly wink, and even some sorceresses are bold and send their own spiritual messages in public , as long as you hook your fingers, they are at your fingertips.


    Apparently, Frajaska''s success in ascension drove these sorceresses crazy.


    It would be a lie to say that I am not moved.


    Although there are already several women, the scent of wild flowers is not as good as that of wild flowers. The ones that cannot be obtained or played with are the most attractive.


    It wasn''t until the ceremony began that Frajaska showed up, and these little sorceresses stopped. Ren also calmed down his eager thoughts. According to the ceremony process, Frajaska was canonized as the "Earl of Qinghu" and given the surname Austrian. Gustus.


    The title of Earl of Qinghu comes from "Tianchi Lake", because its clear water reflects the blue sky, like a blue lake.


    Rennes put Tianchi Lake and the surrounding land into the Earl of Qinghu, with a total area of ??tens of thousands of square miles and nearly 100,000 people in the territory, half of whom are barbarians.


    Although the Earl of Qinghu''s territory is remote and the value of the production in the territory is not high, it is a solid seal!


    And it is bound to get a seat in the Imperial Council.


    Most importantly, Frajaska was given the surname Augustus, which meant that she became a member of the Rennes family!


    Under the envious eyes of many sorceresses and upper-class figures in the Dukedom, the stunningly beautiful Frajaska accepted the canonization, stood up after swearing loudly to Rennes, turned around to face the crowd, and accepted the cheers and congratulations of the guests.

 Chapter 908

    Rennes built a castle for Frajaska by the Tianchi Lake. Although the castle is not large in scale, it has everything you need. Servants, guards, butlers, etc. are appointed and dismissed by Frajaska herself. The extraordinary guard of a hundred people, half of them are human extraordinary and half of them are barbarians.


    That evening a celebratory banquet was held in the new castle.


    Frajaska followed Ryan closely the whole time, holding his arm and never leaving her.


    Be vigilant whenever a sorceress approaches, and she immediately casts a sharp look, never giving them a chance to hook up with Ren. Even Dean Margarita said a few words to Reindo, but she kept the distance without any trace.


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Dean Margarita felt helpless and had no choice but to say goodbye and leave.


    Ren looked at her plump back and felt a little regretful. There are so many sorceresses, but she is the only one he is really interested in. . He turned around and met Frajaska''s eyes, "My lord, if you are interested in the dean, I can help you."


    "Why is the countess suddenly so generous?"


    Ren couldn''t help but laugh, he knew exactly what the mermaid was doing in secret tonight.


    "I''ve never been stingy." Frajaska said earnestly, "I won''t stop any woman my lord wants. But for female sorceresses, I think my lord should be more careful. None of them are pure-hearted."


    Ren wanted to ask, is your mind pure?


    "certainly."


    Frajaska seemed to have heard his voice, and replied seriously: "I only serve you with all my heart, and everything I have belongs to you, and your will is mine. Even if I am the Countess now, there will be others in the future." status, but I will always be your lord''s chief maid."


    The eyes of the soul saw that there was not a word of falsehood in what she said.


    Ren couldn''t help being moved, and held Frajaska''s slender hand, she whispered: "I am a sorceress myself, and I know their thoughts best. If there is another sorceress by your side, I am afraid that the days to come will be difficult." It''s not so peaceful anymore."


    He nodded.


    If there are two sorceresses in a harem, it is estimated that there will be palace fighting dramas every day.


    "Then why did you ask me to get Dean Margarita''s idea?" Ren asked again.


    "Dean Marie Tali is different. She is a holy rank powerhouse and the spiritual leader of the warlocks of the empire. If the adults can make her loyal, she can get a lot of help." Frajaska pointed out, "Warlocks are The group of spellcasters who are second only to wizards, although their status is not as good as wizards, but their number is more than five times that of wizards. There are also many female sorceresses who hold important positions or are advisors and partners of some big people. When they unite, their strength and influence cannot be tolerated. Underestimated, it is enough to set off a wave in the empire."


    Ren heard her and took a deep look at her.


    Obviously, she had guessed her ambition and started to make some preparations.


    "No need." After thinking about it, Ren shook his head and rejected her idea, "You should know Dean Margarita better than me, she is not such a woman who is easy to please. Compared with what I get, I may have to give More stuff."


    Frajaska nodded slightly, "That''s fine if your lord disagrees."


    She secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ren could see what she was thinking. Although he said generously that he would help him deal with Dean Margarita, he was actually very wary in his heart.


    woman...


    He smiled secretly, without revealing it.


    The group of warlocks mentioned by Frajaska is actually not so important. Whether it is high-end combat power above the holy rank or the so-called "influence", it is insignificant in the eyes of the holy soul wizards of the Supreme Council. .


    However, warlocks may have some effect on public opinion.


    Ren thought for a while and changed his mind, and said: "In the next few years, you can go out more with Dean Margaret, invite her to come to Gotham City frequently, and arrange more positions for those capable warlocks, regardless of gender. , showing kindness."


    Frajaska''s expression changed slightly.


    "It''s not what you think." Ren smiled and said, "I don''t have direct contact with Dean Margarita. You will come forward. The two parties will cooperate at a medium level and give them some benefits."


    "I need Alatusa Academy and Imperial Warlocks to stand by our side at critical times, at least not on the opposite side."


    "To this extent, you should know how to grasp it."


    After Ren finished speaking, Frajaska nodded thoughtfully, "I know what to do, my lord."


    The dinner didn''t last very late, and Frajaska was pregnant, so she went back to the bedroom of the castle to rest early.


    Ryan stayed with her all night.


    The next day, the two returned to the New World. Frajaska devoted herself to the work of managing Gotham City, which was no different from before she was canonized, but the upper echelons of Gotham City received the news, and when they saw her, they unanimously called her the "Countess".


    The status of the chief maid and the countess is vastly different.


    Frajaska doesn''t really care about her title, "Madam" or "Countess" is fine, the power is the same. What she cares about is the surname "Augustus", which is related to her identity as a childless child and the most important right of inheritance.


    "If it''s a boy..."


    When there was no one around, Frajaska gently touched her abdomen, whispering to herself, her beautiful face was full of expectation.


    Her words were received by the voice of all things from the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, and reached Ren''s ears.


    In the Obsidian Tower.


    Ren is currently working on a brand-new firearm, based on the principle of "scorching rays", which emits high-temperature beams to kill the target, and requires high frequency and high rate of fire. hundreds of times.


    He suddenly stopped what he was doing, and thought to himself: "Her ambition is not small. Before my plan succeeds, she is thinking about her future succession."


    But I didn''t care.


    It''s too early to think about this kind of thing now, if I don''t die for a day, no one can take anything away.


    With his own strength, he can live for a long time without any accidents, so long that his descendants will despair, and they dare not have any unreasonable thoughts. What''s more, if he really died, everything created now, power, status, legion, wealth, everything will disappear.


    Then what else are they robbing?


    What I give you is yours; if I don''t give it, you can''t take it.


    There was a trace of coldness on Ren''s face, and he thought for a moment before continuing his research.


    Two days later, Ren, who was immersed in research, stopped, activated the phase beacon, instantly crossed the distant void plane, and appeared in the Black Soul Valley on the 435th floor of the abyss.


    The valley was filled with a thick gray mist, but it could not block his vision at all. He could see the swamp bordering the forest on the west side of the valley. On the surface, it was no different from other swamps, but under the murky water, buried With hundreds of thousands of demon corpses.


    Some of these corpses are piled together, some are separated, and they are all highly decomposed.


    A disgusting rancid smell filled the nostrils.


    The nutrients from the corpse melted into the swamp soil, and fist-sized mushrooms grew, black umbrellas, white stems, and a large area looked particularly pleasing.


    These are all black soul mushrooms!


    "boss!"


    Ren didn''t hide his figure. Aegon, who was checking the growth of the black soul mushroom, noticed the wave of teleportation. He turned into a vampire and looked up. His pale and gloomy face was first startled and then full of surprises.


    "It seems that the black soul mushroom you cultivated has matured." Ren laughed.


    "Yes." Aegon greeted him very enthusiastically, raised his hand and pointed around, and said in a somewhat excited voice: "This is the first batch of mature black soul mushrooms, which are ready to be picked, so I notified the boss to come over, See them for yourself."


    Ren nodded and praised: "Good job."


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Aegon made no secret of his intention to ask for credit. He bent down and picked off a few black soul mushrooms under his feet, and handed them to Ren, "Look, boss."


    "The devil''s corpse has more nutrients than ordinary monsters. Coupled with the good climate of the Black Soul Valley, the quality of the cultivated black soul mushrooms has reached first-class quality. Each flower is full and contains more life essence. The refined Potions are also more effective."


    "I''ve grown black soul mushrooms for hundreds of years, and it''s rare to see such good-looking ones."


    "In the past month and a half, I only slept a few hours in total, and I have already figured out the timing of the sowing of each type of demon corpse."


    "The black soul mushrooms grown in the future will definitely be better."


    Aegon assured, smacking his chest, his face very smug.


    Ren didn''t understand this knowledge before, but three hundred Stormcast Sky Soldiers learned from Aegon, mastered the cultivation techniques, and also tasted the black soul mushroom.


    Although Aegon''s words were somewhat exaggerated, the quality of these black soul mushrooms is indeed very good. His hard work these days can also be seen in his eyes. He is indeed the only alchemist in the world who has mastered the cultivation technology of black soul mushrooms. He is very satisfied with the results .


    "Very good." Ren never hesitated to praise, "You have worked hard these days."


    "It should be, it should be."


    Aegon''s expression suddenly became a little shy, "Boss, since you think I''ve worked so hard to grow such a good black soul mushroom, shouldn''t the bonus be increased?"


    Ren smiled and said, "How much do you want to improve?"


    "Each black soul potion will add half a gold shield." Aegon replied expectantly.


    Ren was speechless for a moment. He had promised Aegon a golden shield with a black soul potion. The first batch of black soul mushrooms had just been bred successfully, and the potion hadn''t been seen yet. He wanted a 50% salary increase. This is not a big mouth for a lion , but the dragon opened his mouth wide.


    "I''ll think about it again."


    He disagreed in his heart, but he didn''t explicitly refuse, so as not to dampen Aegon''s enthusiasm, "You refine the black soul potion first, and I''ll see how it works."


    "Okay, boss."


    Aegon rubbed his hands, quickly picked dozens of mature black soul mushrooms, and entered the alchemy factory built in the forest.


    After he left, the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers transformed into demons flew into the swamp, picked out the ripe black soul mushrooms, picked them all, and sent them all to the alchemy factory. More than 30,000 black soul medicines were refined.


    Moreover, in the next half month, black soul mushrooms are ready to be picked every day.


    Until the demon corpse is completely decomposed and the nutrients are exhausted.


    The method of refining the black soul potion is not a secret, many alchemists know it, and Aegon has nothing to hide. He is familiar with using various alchemy tools to process the black soul mushroom, and adding other materials step by step. It only took a quarter of an hour. A black soul potion is complete.


    Ren watched the refining process and had to say that Aegon had a lot of experience in black soul medicine.


    Fast and good, to the extreme perfection.


    "Boss, try it?" Aegon put a dozen bottles of potions in front of Ren. The liquid crystals in the bottles were as clear as ice water, with no flaws to be found.


    Ren opened a bottle and drank it down.


    Immediately, a stream of pure life energy surged out from the abdomen, warming the whole body, nourishing the soul in the brain, and boosting the spirit. If one enters the state of meditation at this time, the growth of soul power must be faster than usual.


    However, the effect of the medicine lasted for a few seconds, and then began to decline rapidly.


    "very good!"


    Ren sighed in admiration, he is a holy soul wizard, and the black soul potion can have such a weak effect, which shows its power.


    If it is used by an extraordinary person below the legend, the effect of the medicine will last at least three months, and the strength will definitely skyrocket.


    The most important thing is that the black soul potion has almost no drug resistance.


    It can be used over and over again!


    A newly-promoted transcendent who continuously provides black soul potions and matching demon souls will definitely be able to tap into his full potential within five years. As long as the talent is slightly better, it is not a problem to reach the high level. Even the most mediocre transcendent has a chance to reach the middle level.


    As for being promoted to Legendary, that cannot be solved by Black Soul Potion, one must have excellent talent.


    Half a month ago, the conscription work for Gotham City, the Duchy of Augustus, and the Duchy of Osian had already started.


    The "Duke Guard" is extremely attractive to ordinary youths, not to mention having the opportunity to become extraordinary.


    Applicants flocked.


    After screening, more than 10,000 people have been recruited.


    These ordinary people all have the potential to become superhumans, and many of them are exceptionally talented, and may even become wizards, but they are buried because they lack resources and opportunities. But if you enter the Duke''s Guard, you will never be a wizard for life, and you can only become an Iron Guard, Ranger or Gunner.


    The Imperial Guard requires no other extraordinary class.


    Now with the black soul potion, the first batch of soldiers who have passed the training and loyalty test can issue potions to increase the soul and increase the power of soul transformation.


    "Aegon, refine all the black soul mushrooms into potions as soon as possible." Ren ordered, "I have a huge demand, and I want as many as I have."


    "yes!"


    Aegon responded loudly.


    He can''t complete such a large workload by himself, so he can only assign it to the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers. After a while, the entire alchemy factory was in operation, and batches of black soul potions were produced.


    Ren waited in Black Soul Valley for two days, got more than 30,000 black soul potions and returned to the main material world.


    After distributing the potion to the three barracks, he reinvested himself in the research.


    time flies.


    In mid-August 2538 of the new calendar, Ren was still immersed in research in the Obsidian Tower. He suddenly stopped working and teleported to the highland fortress in Gotham City. Then his mind jumped to the door of a bedroom on the top floor of the fortress and waited patiently. Frajaska was about to give birth.


    Not long after, a baby''s cry came from behind the door.


    Ren immediately pushed the door open and went in, and saw Frajaska lying on the bed, holding the newborn child in her arms, her beautiful face was full of the love of a new mother, but there was also a trace of unconcealable sympathy in the depths of her eyes. disappointment.


    "My lord." She looked up and said happily, "Come and see our daughter."

 Chapter 909

    Ren quickly walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, kissed Frajaska lightly on the forehead, and said softly, "Thank you for your hard work."


    "Yeah." Frajaska nodded slightly.


    Her complexion is rosy, and her body is not in serious condition. It is not dangerous for a legendary extraordinary person to have a baby, and she will recover soon after giving birth, and Ren has prepared the best potion and healing scrolls, and she has recovered up.


    After comforting, Ren turned his attention to the child in Frajaska''s arms.


    This is a daughter.


    Her body was wrapped in a soft and thin quilt, only a small face was exposed. . Although her face was still wrinkled and unattractive when she was born, she could already tell that she was a beautiful embryo. When she grew up, she would be as beautiful as her mother.


    "Little padded jacket..."


    Ren carefully hugged Frajasca from her hand.


    A pair of sea-blue eyes rolled around, looking at him, dazed and somewhat curious, but neither crying nor fussing, very quiet.


    Ren fell in love right away.


    The blood relationship between father and daughter made him overjoyed, and his face showed sincere happiness.


    When Frajaska saw this scene, her heart was filled with happiness, and the disappointment of giving birth because she was not a boy gradually dissipated.


    "My lord, it''s time to give her a name." She said softly.


    "good."


    Ren hugged his newborn daughter, thought for a while, and soon came up with an idea, and said with a smile: "Elizabeth, our daughter is called Elizabeth." Then he looked down at the little guy in his arms, "From now on you will be Elizabeth Augustus."


    "Elizabeth..."


    Frajaska murmured the name in a low voice, only thinking it sounded good, but faintly felt that the name seemed not simple.


    It is a very uncommon name in Arraneth.


    Ren glanced at her and smiled secretly. Adding a title or honorific title after the name Elizabeth made it completely different.


    He held his daughter and opened the eyes of the soul, and frowned slightly. Sure enough, Elizabeth''s soul had the curse of blood soul. He had lifted the curse long ago, it was inherited from his mother Frajaska, and it was lurking in the depths of his soul, ready to move.


    When babies are the weakest, the curse of blood soul is the biggest factor in the premature death of human offspring.


    At the same time, it is also the easiest time to lift the curse of blood soul.


    Ren put his daughter on the bed, stared at her, and said loudly: "Remove the curse of the blood soul of the baby named Elizabeth Augustus, the designated woman in front of me!"


    Nine-ring prayer technique activated.


    After the words fell, Elizabeth''s soul changed.


    The group of red and black runes lurking in the depths of the soul seemed to be grasped by an invisible hand. It struggled and spread wildly, but it was useless in the face of absolute power and was quickly expelled. An evil aura floated above Elizabeth, and low-pitched ravings echoed in the room, but soon dissipated completely, and the room returned to calm.


    The eyes of the soul observed Elizabeth again, her soul was pure and flawless, and the curse of blood soul was completely lifted!


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief.


    Six years ago, I lifted the blood soul curse for my son Rex, and this time it was much smoother and easier than the last time.


    The battery circle on the phone interface was dropping rapidly, but it stopped after only dropping about 30 bars.


    Other than that, there is no other loss.


    He immediately took power from the soul pool to make up for the consumed power.


    The last time I lifted the blood soul curse, I lost three levels in a row, but this time I only lost 30 battery cells, and the wish technique has also been upgraded from the seventh ring to the ninth ring, the effect is obvious.


    "grown ups¡­¡­"


    Frajaska groaned worriedly.


    She knew that Ren could make a wish, which is no secret in the upper echelon of the empire, but she never thought that Ren would use the wish to lift the curse of blood soul. While she was happy for her daughter, she was afraid that Ren would pay too much the price.


    "I''m fine."


    With a relaxed smile on his face, Ryan hugged Elizabeth again and was reluctant to let go, saying: "Our daughter will definitely become a great wizard in the future."


    The advantage of not having the Curse of Blood Soul is too great.


    In addition, Elizabeth inherited a quarter of mermaid blood, although she is not born with the legendary element "Heart of the Ocean" like Frajaska, which is lowered by one level, but the transcendent element of water element affinity "Rushing Torrent" ", but she has inherited her own talents, and she also has "Thunderbolt Form", "Void Resonance" and "Metal Field" in her soul!


    Born with three transcendent elements and one legendary element, he really won at the starting line. His talent is higher and stronger than that of a dragon, comparable to the blood of a god.


    Of course, her biggest advantage is having a strong father.


    Even if Elizabeth doesn''t have any talent and can''t become a transcendent in her lifetime, she can still walk sideways in the world.


    When Frajaska saw that he liked her daughter so much, the stone in her heart fell to the ground.


    Then came the idea: make another one!


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    Elizabeth suddenly burst into tears, and Ren quickly sent her to Frajaska''s arms, "She should be hungry."


    Frajaska''s thoughts suddenly went to the sky. She had already consulted the invited nurse for experience, and skillfully unbuttoned her blouse to breastfeed her daughter.


    For the next few months, Ryan did nothing and spent most of his time looking after his daughter in the highland fortress in Gotham City. Although he didn''t have to change diapers and breastfeed himself, and had a few coaches'' maids and nannies do it, he was always by his side, almost inseparable.


    Instead, Frajaska returned to work the day after her daughter was born.


    Ryan has spent more time with Elizabeth than her mother. Watching his daughter thrive day by day gives him a sense of accomplishment and is very satisfying.


    After more than three months.


    Elizabeth had just turned 100 days, and Ren held her for a walk in the garden, bathed in the warm sunshine in the winter afternoon, and listened to her babbling, feeling very happy.


    But this tranquility was soon broken.


    A holy gun knight entered the garden and said in a low voice, "My lord, Your Excellency Kestakin, please see me."


    "I see."


    Ren responded lightly, let the Knight of the Holy Gun back out, and then continued to take his daughter for a walk. It was not until more than half an hour later that he handed her over to the maid and went to the parlor in the fort.


    Still outside the living room, he heard heavy footsteps walking back and forth inside. Ren walked in and saw Kerstakin with a bearded face and a haggard face. It was as if he hadn''t slept for a month, and the armor on his body didn''t bother to repair it. The blood stained it and dried it and turned into dirty stains, giving off a foul smell, without the slightest majesty of the king of the hill.


    "Rain!"


    Kerstakin saw Renn as if seeing a life-saving straw, and said loudly: "You are finally here! I thought you didn''t want to see me."


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Ren asked knowingly, "Sit down and talk."


    Gu "We can''t hold on any longer!"


    Kerstakin had no intention of sitting down at all, and said very anxiously: "The demon army launched the fourth wave of attack this month last night and broke through the ''Chesak Wall''. Although the dwarf army finally wiped out the enemy, the loss Seriously, if there is another attack, the ''Chesak Wall'' will definitely fall."


    Ren nodded, "I''ve heard about it."


    Since the beginning of the year, I agreed to the dwarves to borrow the teleportation array, and the five dwarf kings started the new continent development plan.


    They mobilized the whole clan, and filled Gotham City''s 50,000 quota in just half a month. Except for the original Three Hammers Legion, the new 30,000 people were all elite dwarves.


    Then, the whole dwarf clan organized a legion of more than 200,000 people, which is almost all the elites of the five existing underground fortresses of the dwarves. It took a full two months to pay more than 20 million gold shields, The entire army and a large amount of supplies were sent to Gotham City.


    The Dwarf Legion has been preparing in Gotham City for half a month. The Golden Shield was spent like running water, buying a large amount of food, potions, scrolls, and many military supplies, which made the merchants in Gotham City a lot of money.


    At the beginning of April, the Dwarf Legion set off!


    They left Gotham City as fast as they could, ran out of the protective range of the Goddess of Magic, marched overnight, and the vanguard rushed to the Dreyerville Peninsula five hundred miles away.


    The Netifer tribe on the island was caught off guard, and two tribes were wiped out within a day.


    While destroying the demon tribe on the peninsula, the dwarf legion dispatched tens of thousands of dwarf craftsmen and all dwarf mages who were proficient in earth magic. They dug a river ditch with a width of 100 meters at the location that had been secretly designated. Build a city wall.


    Only the northern part of the Dreyerville peninsula is connected to the New World.


    Its terrain is narrow and long, roughly in the shape of an irregular spinneret, with pointed ends and a wide middle, with a depth of more than 400 miles from north to south. However, the narrowest point where the north connects with the New World is only 20 miles, and there are large rivers on both sides. The estuary to the sea is the strait on the west and the bay on the east.


    The plan of the dwarves is to dig a twenty-mile-long river ditch, bring in the sea water on both sides, and block the ground channel of the peninsula.


    At the same time, a tall city wall was built on the south side of the ditch.


    In this way, the newly dug ditch became a moat, blocking the enemy on the opposite side of the river bank. As long as the city wall was kept, the dwarves occupied the entire huge peninsula.


    The dwarf''s strategy is not roughly the same as his original plan to develop Shield Island, at least it is exactly the same.


    The plan went off without a hitch.


    The Netifer tribe''s rule is relatively loose, and they did not expect so many dwarves to be killed. The tribe in the northern part of the peninsula was wiped out within a week.


    The surrounding tribes came to reinforce, but they also died one by one.


    One and a half months before the start of the war, the Netif demons did not organize a decent counterattack at all. By the time they realized it, the dwarves had already dug the moat and built most of the city wall. The dwarves hid behind the city wall to wait for work.


    The remaining demon tribes on the Dreyerville Peninsula were also defeated one by one by the dwarves.


    They managed to take over the entire peninsula!


    For two months after the city wall was built, the Netifers did not move. The dwarves thought that the enemy had abandoned the peninsula and were immersed in the joy of victory.


    The kings named this wall "Chesak", which means "revival" in the dwarven language.


    But the dwarves were not happy for a long time, and the army of the Netif demons came. Hundreds of thousands of troops came to the city. Their leader was the God-chosen champion named "Kurgos", who ruled the central part of the east coast of the New World. There are hundreds of demon tribes, who are honored as "the bloodthirsty king" by the demons.


    Among this army of demons, there are 50,000 abyss knights alone!


    There are also demon warriors and shadow priests, as well as the abyss dwarves and demonized elves he ruled, the dark wizards and necromancers who took refuge here, tens of thousands of evil orcs and demon troops.


    Kuerges also has a spell-casting team composed of purgatory mages, with more than a hundred people, and the number of legendary purgatory mages reaches double digits.


    Including a Purgatory Archmage!


    In addition, there are two other God''s Chosen champions under Kurges'' command, both of whom are extremely powerful saint-level powerhouses.


    The bloodthirsty king led his army outside the walls of the Chessack, and attacked that same day. The demons didn''t just attack blindly. They first sent a group of purgatory mages to cast spells and bombard the city wall. Although the dwarf mages resisted, they consumed a lot of energy and mana.


    Then use magic to lift up the mud to block the moat, or freeze the river water, allowing the army to cross the moat and attack the city wall.


    At the same time, several elite abyss knights were teleported behind the city wall and attacked the dwarves from behind.


    The battle lasted a day and a night.


    The dwarves rely on the artillery on the city wall, the rune array, and the excellent weapons and equipment, especially the submachine guns that have become popular in the empire in recent years. They spent a lot of money to purchase tens of thousands of them in Gotham City, so that the "dwarf musketeers" shotguns can be replaced. The combat power has increased greatly, becoming the main force to eliminate the demon army, successfully repelling this wave of attacks.


    In terms of high-end combat power, the dwarves are slightly better than the netifer.


    Although the dwarves never gave birth to archmages, they have powerful kings of the hill. Every dwarf king is the king of the hill. They have experienced many battles, are powerful, master the power of thunder and lightning, and wear luxurious equipment handed down from their ancestors.


    Now there are eight hill kings in the whole dwarf family, and six of them are sent out to fight.


    Thorgrim, the king of the highest mountains, is as powerful as the "King of Bloodthirsty" Korgos, holding back the most terrifying enemy.


    The other two God''s Choice champions were each dealt with by a king of the hill.


    The most troublesome thing for the dwarves is the Purgatory Archmage. They are not afraid to fight head-on, but the Purgatory Archmage is full of tricks, elusive, and the three kings of the hill cooperate with more than 20 legendary mages, which barely prevents the Purgatory Archmage from attacking the city wall and Legion of destruction.


    This important task fell on the head of Kerstakin.


    Since boarding the Dreyerville Peninsula in April, the Chesak City Wall was built in August, and the demon army launched a counterattack in August, it has been in jeopardy many times.


    Kurgku''s strategy is simple, to consume the dwarven army.


    Both the enemy and the enemy are very clear that the dwarves came from the distant old continent, and it is absolutely impossible to consume the local Netifer tribe.


    With each attack, the strength of the enemy legion will be weakened.


    Although the demon army suffered more casualties, they didn''t care. The hundreds of tribes around them had a population of two million, and the continuous replenishment of the army would consume too much energy to kill the dwarves.


    Two million to two hundred thousand, ten times the difference in quantity.


    After more than three months of attrition, the dwarf army has been reduced by one-third, and everyone feels exhausted, and their spiritual will has dropped to the bottom. Then last night, the demon army broke through the city wall for the first time.


    The next wave of attacks is coming soon.


    It was almost impossible for the dwarves to resist, and it was foreseeable that the bloodthirsty king would never let this opportunity pass.


    After an emergency discussion, the kings found that there was only one way left, and that was to ask Gotham City for help, so they sent Kerstakin to see Ryan.


    Ren is very clear about these news and situations.


    In fact, on the very first day the dwarves started planning, he had the Stormcasters watch in the dark, gathering information about the battle on the Dreyerville Peninsula.


    Rescue is definitely necessary.


    However, the dwarves have to pay enough sincerity.


    "Kerstakin, the dwarves are my friends, and I will never refuse a friend''s request for help."


    Kerstakin was overjoyed by Ren''s words, but before he was happy, Ren''s expression became serious, and he asked, "Kerstakin, I saved you and helped the dwarves stand on the Dreyerville Peninsula. Stand firm, what can I get?"

 Chapter 910

    "What can I get?"


    Facing Rennes'' question, Kerstakin was not surprised at all.


    This time the dwarves used the power of the whole family to open up a new continent, nominally to restore the glory of their ancestors, but this is just a rhetoric to boost the morale of the clan. The real purpose is to solve the problem of population explosion and obtain a new living space for the development of the dwarves.


    Of course, the dwarf kings also knew that this was robbing Rennes of his interests.


    The two sides are allies who have concluded a covenant, so it is very unkind to do so, but for the survival prospects of the whole family, the kings can only take this bad policy.


    In fact, the kings knew that the best way to open up a new continent was to cooperate with Rennes, but the initiative was not in their own hands, and they were at the mercy of Rennes.


    Since I left Rennes aside and did it myself, I would be ashamed to ask Rennes for help.


    Since the development plan was set, the upper echelons of the dwarves, including the five kings, took a deep breath in their hearts, and they must succeed, and Rennes must never be seen as a joke. . Therefore, in the past few months, they were counterattacked by the Netif demons. Even if they lost a third of their legions, the kings persisted and did not send a message to Gotham City for help.


    But now I really can''t stand it anymore!


    The "Chesak Wall" was breached by the devil last night, and the dwarves paid a huge price to destroy the enemy and re-block the gap in the city wall.


    After the battle, the casualties were counted, and it was found that more than 20,000 tribesmen had been lost overnight.


    The Dwarf Legion participating in the pioneering plan was only 200,000 people. It was a joint legion of five underground fortresses. It was almost the elite of the entire Dwarf clan. In just half a year, nearly half of them were lost. This was a great blow to the kings.


    The devil army suffered more casualties, but they were continuously replenished.


    The power of the enemy and the enemy has been out of balance.


    The "Bloodthirsty King" Kurgus is likely to be brewing the next more violent attack, and the Chesak City Wall will inevitably fall again.


    At that time, what the kings have to consider is not the success of the pioneering plan, but the survival of the dwarf army.


    If the 200,000 dwarves are wiped out, the dwarves will be finished.


    At such a precarious moment, the dwarf kings finally lowered their heads, not caring about face and honor, and immediately asked Kerstakin to ask for help in Gotham City.


    Kerstakin and Rennes are the most familiar and have a good relationship.


    He knows Ren''s character. Ren doesn''t care too much about small things and small profits, but when it comes to big things, he is definitely not the kind of good person like a saint who does good deeds without expecting anything in return, so he is ready to be ruthless before departure. Mentally prepare for slaughter.


    "what do you want?"


    Kerstakin immediately responded loudly, with a gesture of letting you slaughter, "As long as we dwarves have anything, you can take it."


    "Really anything is okay?" Ren smiled noncommittally.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Kerstagin hesitated.


    "My principle is an exchange of equal value, and I will not take advantage of the fire and take advantage of my allies." Renn saw through Kerstakin''s mind at a glance, "We have to talk about it, and we should do it. You don''t have to be big Opening a blank check and testing my bottom line is the attitude among allies."


    Costakin blushed slightly, "I was too impatient, Ren, I''m sorry."


    Ren shook his head, didn''t care, and said again: "I can help you, the key is, what kind of results do the dwarf kings want?"


    "Is there any difference?" Kerstakin didn''t respond for a while.


    "Of course it''s different." Ren said with a serious face: "Do the kings want me to send troops to repel the demon army and let the dwarf army retreat safely; Stabilize your feet?"


    "For these two results, the former only needs to repel the demon army once, while the latter needs to fight for a long time and repel the enemy many times."


    "So there is a difference in the price the dwarves will pay me."


    Kerstakin immediately understood, and said without hesitation: "Of course it''s the latter! We have paid nearly 100,000 people''s lives for the Dreyerville Peninsula. If we just withdraw to the World Mountain Range, the lives of many people will be lost." The sacrifice was in vain."


    Ren smiled inwardly, as he had expected this.


    Sunk costs!


    The dwarf has paid too much for the development plan, just like a gambler on the table, after losing most of the chips, he will never stop the loss easily.


    The more you lose, the harder it is to stop.


    The lives of 100,000 dwarf soldiers, the transmission fee of 20 million gold shields, and the purchase of military supplies also cost tens of millions of gold shields. If the legion withdraws to the World Mountain Range, it will also have to pay tens of millions of gold shields in transmission fees. Backed into a corner.


    The dwarves have already lost their red eyes, as long as there is a chance to make money, they are not willing to miss it.


    "We must occupy the Dreyerville Peninsula!"


    Costakin said decisively: "Ren, for this goal, the 200,000 dwarves would rather shed their last drop of blood."


    He looked at Ren firmly, "Tell me, what do you want?"


    "Two things."


    Ren stretched out two fingers, obviously already thinking about it, and said with a smile: "One is alchemy materials and magic metals worth 500 million gold shields, and the other is sovereignty."


    "Five billion..."


    Kerstakin''s eyes widened and he almost jumped up.


    "Is that a lot?" Ren asked back.


    Without waiting for Kerstakin to bargain, he said again: "Whether a price is high or low depends not on the specific number, but on whether you can get it. Five hundred million gold shields may be a sky-high price, but for the entire dwarf family In other words, it is not an unacceptable price, you have the financial resources to pay."


    Who is the richest person in the world is a difficult question to answer.


    But if you want to ask, who is the richest race in the world, it must be the dwarves.


    From the beginning of their birth, the dwarves have been digging more kinds of mines in the underground world, gold, mithril, fine gold, crystal gems, and various magic metals. Moreover, the dwarves have the same collection habit as the dragon, and accumulate the wealth they dig. It has been more than 10,000 years since the rise of the dwarves and their decline. Even though they have lost their former glory and there are only five underground fortresses left, when the era changes, the dwarves have plenty of time to transfer their treasures back to the World Mountains.


    It is conservatively estimated that even if only one-tenth of it is left, it is an unimaginable wealth.


    I only need 500 million gold shields, which is already very kind.


    Usually trying to extract the treasure from these misers is extremely difficult, almost like killing them.


    Now that he has this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, he must squeeze out a fortune.


    "But¡­¡­"


    Kerstakin nodded, then quickly shook his head, and breathed in: "500 million is really too much!"


    It can be seen from his reaction that the dwarves can indeed get 500 million, but they think the price is too high. Ren smiled and said: "The five dwarf kingdoms are divided equally, and each underground fortress only needs to give 100 million. Not much more."


    Kerstakin scratched his beard, thinking that it would not be difficult for the High Mountain Kingdom to spend 100 million.


    wrong!


    What Ren wanted were alchemy materials and magic metals of 100 million gold shields. Many precious material metals could not be bought in the market with money, and their actual value was more than 100 million gold shields.


    "Can it be paid in gold?" asked Kerstakin.


    "no."


    Ren resolutely refused. He had just searched for the treasure of the ancient black iron dragon, and he had a lot of gold in his hand, and he couldn''t spend it all.


    To manufacture power armor, star destroyers, and various weapons and equipment, what is lacking is not funds, but alchemy materials and magic metals. The empire market and the surrounding human countries, because I have been buying like crazy over the years, most of the prices have risen a bit. , I can¡¯t even buy it if I want to.


    The dwarves stored a huge amount of materials and metals, just enough to meet their own needs.


    Kerstakin also wanted to bargain.


    But Ryan bit him to death, no matter what he said, he would not lower the price.


    The eye of the soul has already seen the bottom line of Kerstakin''s heart. This price is acceptable to the dwarves, and of course they will not let go.


    "Okay, five hundred million is five hundred million."


    Kerstakin lost his patience, now that time is urgent, the army of demons may attack at any time, so he could only agree, and immediately asked: "The second thing you asked for, sovereignty, what does this mean?"


    "It''s very simple. I have the right to rule the lands opened up by the dwarves in the New World." Just as Ryan explained, Kerstakin''s face changed drastically, "Don''t be in a hurry, listen to me. What I want It¡¯s only nominal sovereignty, but it will give the dwarves a high degree of autonomy, no taxation, no interference in the internal affairs of the dwarves, and they are still allies in fact.¡±


    Kerstakin''s expression softened a bit, but it was still ugly. He shook his head and said, "Dwarves cannot accept being a vassal of humans, even in name."


    "What''s more, with your strength..."


    He didn''t continue to say the following words.


    Others don''t know, Kerstakin knows the inside story of Rennes. The legion under Rennes is stronger than the whole dwarves, and it is getting stronger every year, every month, and even every day. As long as Rennes is willing, he can turn the nominal dominion into reality at any time.


    Ren has sovereignty, even if he annexes the dwarves'' territory and directly rules all the dwarves in the New World, no one can blame him.


    This is equivalent to putting a knife around his neck, and then sending the handle to Rennes.


    "It''s fine if you don''t accept it."


    Ryan looked indifferent, and didn''t talk about sovereignty anymore, "Then take a step back, I will help you defeat the demon army, and escort the dwarf army back to Gotham City. This price is cheaper, I don''t want sovereignty, and I don''t want five. The materials and metals of the 100 million gold shield only need 100 million."


    "Wait." Kerstakin didn''t want to evacuate at all, "We can''t make concessions on sovereignty, but we can increase the price."


    "Without sovereignty, I don''t want any more money." Ren''s attitude was very tough.


    Kerstakin was helpless, "Is there really nothing to talk about?"


    Ren spread his hands.


    The entire New World is his favorite thing. As early as two years ago, he had already laid down a blueprint for opening up the New World. How to eliminate the demons, Scourge Legion and Demon Legion, gradually encroach on the enemy''s territory, and then clean up the pollution. , and how to develop in the future, I have a general idea.


    This is a grand development plan, which will take at least ten or even decades.


    The money and manpower invested are countless.


    I will never allow others to get involved in the New World, and the various forces in the upper echelon of the empire have repeatedly tested their tone, hoping to participate in the development of the New World and get a share of it, but I don''t agree. Later, the interests of the subcontinent trading company were used to divert attention, temporarily preventing the major forces of the empire from coveting the new continent.


    At the beginning of the year, the dwarves agreed to borrow the teleportation array because the two sides were allies, and it was expected that the dwarves would inevitably fail.


    Things really developed as I guessed.


    The dwarves finally asked for it on their own heads. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they must obtain sovereignty. It is impossible for the dwarves to establish territories that are not under their control in the New World.


    Either they accept the vassal, or roll back to the World Mountains, there is no third option.


    Kerstakin understood from Ren''s attitude.


    Then fell silent.


    Ren saw that his mood fluctuated violently, and he was obviously struggling, so he said: "I suggest that the dwarves accept my conditions. Although you have lost your sovereignty, you have gained territory, allowing the whole family to have room for development and survival, and the sacrifices of the people are not worth it. In vain."


    Costakin looked hesitant, but did not respond.


    "In addition, since the sovereignty belongs to me, then I will naturally delineate the territorial boundaries of the dwarves." Ren said calmly and naturally: "My current thinking is that the entire Draiville Peninsula belongs to the dwarves, so Chesa The wall is the boundary."


    "The area of ??the Dreyerville Peninsula is more than 40,000 square miles. The land on the island is fertile and rich in resources, enough to feed millions of dwarves."


    "But I''ve always been a very generous person."


    "There is also a ''Kenton Peninsula'' between Gotham City and Dreyerville. It is also bounded by the river and covers an area of ??more than 50,000 square miles. The island has two natural harbors with excellent conditions. To the dwarves."


    Kerstakin''s expression fluctuated.


    The location and environment of the Kenton Peninsula is better than that of Dreyerville, and the area is larger, but it is completely bordered by the New World, only a river that is not too wide is blocking it, and it is very difficult to defend, so the dwarf kings did not Choose to occupy the Kenton Peninsula.


    The two peninsulas are adjacent to each other, adding up to nearly 100,000 square miles.


    This is equivalent to two provinces of the empire.


    Moreover, it is a territory with the most fertile land and the richest resources, which is extremely conducive to economic development. There are not many provinces in the empire with comparable natural conditions. At the junction of the two peninsulas, that is, at the mouth of the "Dreville River", a large-scale city was once built, and it was the fifth largest city in the New World during the period of the Elven Empire.


    Now the whole dwarf clan is about 2.7 million people. Even if they all migrate here, the two peninsulas can easily accommodate them, and they don''t have to worry about living space for the next few hundred years.


    With such a large territory resource, it is very easy to feed 10 million dwarves!


    But to become a vassal of Rennes...


    Kerstakin was quite moved, and his position had already wavered.


    Seeing his changes with the eyes of the soul, Ren decided to work harder, and said softly: "I can reveal a piece of news. After defeating the demon army, I plan to build a high tower in ''Tisibia'' and arrange ''Weijie''. Stray''s Magic Torch'' Runic Circle."


    "This is real?"


    Kerstakin''s eyes widened, surprise and joy on his face.


    The reason why Gotham City develops so rapidly and its population grows wildly is precisely because of the existence of the Goddess of Magic, whose magic radiance illuminates the space within three hundred miles, making it impossible for evil to invade, forming a very safe domain.


    Whether it is the Dreyerville Peninsula or the Kenton Peninsula, they are all within three hundred miles of Tisibia.


    As long as that tower is built, the demon army will be nothing to worry about.


    Moreover, the illumination range of the tower and the goddess of magic can be connected to form a safe area along the east coast. The dwarf territory is in the middle of this area, and they can completely settle down and concentrate on building cities and developing the economy.


    In this way, it seems that sending sovereignty is not impossible to consider.


    Dwarves pay a lot, but get more!


    "of course it''s true."


    Ren smiled frankly: "In a few days, a brand new Iola core will be manufactured, and I have prepared the materials for the rune circle."


    The magic torch light of Wee Jastri is a ten-ring spell, which requires the core of Iola as the energy source, so as to maintain the magic brilliance at all times.


    Kesskin knows this well.


    He finally understood, and said with a wry smile: "Ren, have you been waiting for us to ask you for help?"


    Otherwise, why would Renn have prepared the core of Iola.


    "I said no, would you believe it?" Ryan laughed.


    The most critical core of my own plan to open up a new continent is the "Core of Iola" and "Magic Torch of Vejestri". The combination of the two is arranged at a selected location on the coast of the New World to create multiple safe areas. Surround the inland from three sides, and gradually compress the enemy''s living and activity space until all enemies are eliminated.


    Tisibia was originally the next location he had chosen.


    The dwarves also happen to have their eye on this area.


    Even if there were no dwarves, he would launch an offensive against Tisibia at the beginning of next year at the latest. The dwarves joined in, which only advanced the plan.


    However, Kostakin obviously wouldn''t believe it.


    He shook his head and smiled wryly.


    Ren didn''t care about it. Believe it or not, he got up and said, "I''ve finished talking, you should think about it."


    "It''s not up to me to decide." Seeing that Ren seemed to get up and leave, Kerstakin was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, "I want to discuss it with the kings."


    "Please."


    Ryan gestured.


    Kerstakin hurried out of the living room, and several legendary dwarf mages were waiting outside, helping him cast spells and discussing with the dwarf kings on the Dreyerville Peninsula.


    Ren was not interested in eavesdropping on their conversation, and came to his daughter''s bedroom. Elizabeth had already fallen asleep under the care of the maid. He sat by the small bed, watching his daughter sleeping soundly, with a gentle smile on his face.


    After watching for a while, I entered the study.


    After a while, Kerstagin knocked on the door and came in, hurriedly said: "Ren, Your Majesties have agreed to your request."

 Chapter 911

    "Your Majesties agree to your request."


    Ren was a little surprised when he heard Kerstakin''s words. The dwarf king agreed so quickly without even haggling. . Looking at Kerstakin''s anxious face, he immediately guessed the reason, got up and asked, "What happened?"


    "The demon army has begun to attack!"


    Kerstakin said quickly: "I was still waiting for the results of the kings'' deliberations, when I received a magical message that the demon army that had just been repelled in the morning has moved. They have assembled at least 200,000 troops, the number of which is larger than any previous one. One attack is more, it should be to break through the city wall in one go."


    What a godly assist!


    Ren thought to himself that the two demands he made were very harsh. Although the dwarf king had been pushed into a corner and finally had to agree, the attack of the Netifer was imminent, leaving no time for the dwarf king to bargain. agree to come down.


    Thinking about it this way, the Thundercast Celestial Soldiers deployed near the Dreyerville Peninsula also sent a message that the demon army is indeed gathering.


    Seeing that Renn was still very calm, Kerstakin couldn''t help urging: "Ren, quickly send your legion to the battlefield."


    "Don''t worry, the demon army has not attacked so soon."


    Ren opened a piece of parchment on the desk, "You sign this contract first."


    "It''s about this time..." Kerstakin was very helpless, so he could only calm down and read the parchment. There was not much content on it, and it was written in Orion and Dwarf languages. At the beginning, the two parties who signed the treaty were marked Identity, one is Rennes, the other is the five kingdoms of the dwarves, and then lists the two conditions, the words are rigorous and clear, and they are also very serious.


    The handwriting on the paper was not dry yet, obviously it was just written by Ren.


    Kerstakin carefully read the content of the treaty, and found that below, Rennes had already signed his name, and there was an empty column waiting to be signed.


    He picked up the pen to sign, but paused before writing.


    Such an important treaty is related to the future of the whole dwarf family. I feel that the pen in my hand is as heavy as a mountain, and I can''t write for a long time.


    "I''m not a dwarf king, and there is no legal effect even if I sign it." Kerstakin shook his head, "The dwarf will do what he says, and will never go back on his word and tarnish the glory of his ancestors. Ren, since your majesties have promised you Please trust us."


    "I believe in you." Ren stopped after half a sentence.


    But he did not trust the Dwarf King.


    Five hundred million gold shields and territorial sovereignty, in the face of such huge interests, what is the honor of ancestors? If the dwarf king decides to go back on his word, it will be ugly to tear up his face.


    "This is just a draft." Ren said softly, "After the formal treaty, I will discuss and sign it with His Majesty the king, and I will swear to witness it in the name of the gods. It has nothing to do with you."


    Kerstakin understood.


    If His Majesty the King repents in the future, Ren can justifiably ask the dwarves to implement it with this draft treaty, at least to cash in the 500 million gold shield, whether it is by force or coercion, it can be regarded as a well-known example.


    "Okay, I''ll sign."


    The King of the Hill put pen to paper heavily, signing his name on the parchment.


    After finishing writing, Costakin let out a long breath. He has lived for hundreds of years, and he has never found his name so difficult to write.


    "Can the legion be dispatched now?"


    "Let''s go now."


    Ren put away the parchment and asked Kerstakin to call in the two dwarf legendary mages who were traveling with him, and then opened a portal to take everyone in.


    Opposite the portal is a spacious and bright hall, the ground and walls are made of metal, there is a silver throne in the middle, facing the transparent wall in front, you can see the clouds outside, it is at an unknown height .


    "Where is this?" asked an accompanying dwarf mage.


    The two legendary mages looked around, curiously looking at the hall, guessing where they were.


    "Star Destroyer!"


    Kerstakin exclaimed in surprise.


    He had boarded a Star Destroyer, and he would never forget what he saw on the bridge that day in his life. He asked loudly, "Ren, are you going to drive a Star Destroyer to destroy the demon army?"


    Ren has already sat on the chair in the middle, operating the Star Destroyer to accelerate the flight from the air.


    "It depends."


    He replied while operating: "The Star Destroyer is only used as a means of transportation to send the Ultramarines and Stormcasters to the vicinity of the Dreyerville Peninsula, but it will not enter the battlefield."


    "Why?" Kerstagin looked disappointed.


    "The Star Destroyer cannot be exposed for the time being." Ren explained: "Kurgos is not worth firing. The Star Destroyer is prepared for the Eternal Chosen and the Lord of Death, but the time has not yet come. When these two greatest enemies know As long as the Star Destroyers exist, that''s when they perish."


    Kerstakin''s face was stunned, and then he said excitedly: "I must see it with my own eyes when the time comes."


    Both dwarf mages were startled.


    Ren''s words revealed too much information. Whether it is the Eternal God''s Chosen or the Lord of Death, they are the most terrifying existences in the main material world. According to him, the Star Destroyer he is on can actually destroy them. Lian Kesi Tarkin was convinced of this too!


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Ren laughed, "Maybe you will be able to see the Eternal Chosen soon."


    Kerstakin''s eyelids jumped, "How is this possible? Kurgos and Eternal God''s Chosen are deadly rivals. In order to fight for the power of the Demon Tribe, the armies of both sides have fought countless times. It is impossible for Eternal God''s Chosen to help Korg S."


    "It is because they are enemies that they may appear." Ren looked forward, "Maybe, the Eternal God Chosen has been peeping in the dark for a long time."


    "You mean he''s waiting for both Korgos and the dwarves to lose?" Kerstakin reacted.


    Ren nodded, "Probably."


    Costakin''s hands and feet were cold, and only then did he know that the dwarf''s situation was more dangerous than what he saw before him. Without Ren''s support, even if he defeated Korgos'' demon army, he might have finally picked a bargain for Eternal God. The dwarf His bloody sacrifice was all in vain.


    "Ren, don''t you make more preparations to deal with his army chosen by the Eternal God?" The King of the Hill suddenly felt that the Star Destroyer alone was not stable.


    "It''s not yet time for a decisive battle." Ren shook his head, "As long as Ikeon sees my army appear on the battlefield, he will retreat."


    Costakin was skeptical, "How can you be sure?"


    This is a tacit understanding!


    Ren said indifferently: "Both Ikeon and I regard each other as the greatest enemy and wish to get rid of each other, but he is not ready and is still waiting for the opportunity, and so am I."


    Time is on my side, and my strength is increasing every day.


    The longer it drags on, the balance of victory will tilt a little bit towards him. When Aikon is ready to go to war, he will discover this fact in despair.


    The two dwarf legendary mages looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Ren put himself on the same level as the Eternal God''s Choice, or even slightly higher, as if he was already planning to kill the Eternal God''s Choice.


    One of the dwarf mages couldn''t help asking: "Your Excellency, where is your legion?"


    They only saw Ren.


    "Of course on this Star Destroyer." Costakin replied for Ryan, "Ren, how many people did you bring this time?"


    "Thirteen hundred." Ryan replied.


    Another dwarf legendary mage cautiously reminded, "Your Excellency, is this too little? Kurgos has assembled more than 200,000 troops."


    Ren raised his hand and turned on the projection on the bridge to show the situation in the hangar.


    There are two legions in the hangar.


    One is the Ultramarines, with five companies led by Captain Marius himself, and three hundred Ultramarines all put on power armor.


    The other thousand people are all Thundercast Sky Soldiers, wearing golden armor, golden masks on their faces, lightning hammers and bolt guns hanging from their waists, standing neatly in a square formation.


    Kerstakin gasped and exclaimed, "Enough! Enough!"


    After the Ultramarines put on the power armor, every strength is stronger than the peak of the legend, and four or five of them can kill ordinary saint-level powerhouses together!


    There are also Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers. He usually comes into contact with these extraordinary fighters who have mysterious origins and never communicate with outsiders. He knows the powerful strength of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, and it seems to have become stronger this year.


    There are so many Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers!


    These 1,300 people are all legends, even if they face a demon army with a hundred times the number, there is no problem.


    "Above Mahal!"


    "My God..."


    The two dwarf mages had also heard of the reputation of the Ultramarines, and they could feel the terrifying power of this legion through the projection screen, and their eyes were straight.


    Kostakin shouted happily: "Those devil cubs are waiting to die, hahaha..."


    At this time, the Star Destroyer''s teleportation activation is complete.


    There was a bang.


    The Star Destroyer leaped into the void, and instantly crossed hundreds of miles from the northern suburbs of Gotham City, and in the next moment, appeared in the sky tens of miles away from the Dreyerville Peninsula. The Star Destroyer slowed down and stretched out the invisible force field, hovering steadily in the sky and looking at the peninsula.


    "Dreyer!"


    The two dwarf mages were shocked. This teleportation made them finally understand that the so-called "Star Destroyer" was Ren''s floating city.


    Kestakin is not surprised, looking down on the situation on the peninsula.


    A 20-mile-long tall city wall stretches across the northern part of the peninsula. A moat hundreds of meters wide has been dug under the wall to connect the strait on the west side of the peninsula with the bay on the east side. line of defense.


    At this moment, on the open land north of the city wall, an army of tens of thousands of demons is gathering.


    The Netif demons built dozens of military camps in the area connecting the peninsula and the New World, and the surrounding demon tribes provided them with food and supplemented the army.


    Most of them wear black armor and hold all kinds of heavy weapons. These are ordinary demon warriors.


    The most eye-catching in the army is the Abyss Knight.


    These powerful abyssal knights are not only well-equipped, but also far more powerful than demon warriors. Each of them is riding a hell horse. When they run, the heavy and neat sound of horseshoes shakes the ground, like a torrent of steel, and the momentum is astonishing.


    "There are so many Abyssal Knights?" Ren was a little surprised, visually seeing more than 50,000 people.


    "Yes."


    Costakin replied in a deep voice: "In the past few months, Kurgus has rarely sent abyssal knights. The main force to attack the city is demon warriors, evil orcs, and demons. Occasionally, abyssal knights are dispatched, and they are also sent to the peninsula. , The surprise attack from our rear was blocked by us."


    Ren nodded.


    Abyssal knights are the elite of the Netif demons, not suitable for siege battles, and can only exert their greatest power in frontal charge battles.


    Today Kuerges sent out all the abyssal knights and placed them in the middle of the demon army. Obviously, he was waiting for the vanguard army to break through the city wall, let the abyssal knights rush in, break through the defense of the dwarf army with all their strength, and secure the victory in one go.


    This tactic is simple and straightforward, anyone can see it, but it is very effective.


    Even if they know what the enemy is going to do, the dwarves can hardly stop them.


    Ren looked at the city wall named "Chesak Wall". It was nearly 20 meters high and more than 10 meters thick. It was the dwarves who first built up the mud excavated from the moat, and then the mage used "Turn Mud into Stone" to transform Into a huge piece of complete rock.


    Moreover, the dwarves spent a lot of alchemy materials to arrange rune circles in the city walls to strengthen the walls, increase magic resistance, and avoid being destroyed by the spells of purgatory mages.


    There are bunkers built every 50 meters on the city wall, and hundreds of steel ballistas are erected.


    These ballistas are the technology that the dwarves learned from the mechanic union. They combine the steam ballista with their own magic artillery. The rune blacksmith enchants the huge ballista fired. After hitting the target, it will explode and a large number of fragments. The power is no less than that of the sixth ring. Spell, one shot can kill a large number of enemies.


    The steel ballista is extremely lethal, but the firing frequency is too slow, it takes more than ten seconds to fire again, and the cost is very high.


    Even so, it is still the dwarves'' biggest reliance on holding the city wall.


    The twenty-mile-long city wall is dotted with dwarven warriors.


    They hid behind the battlements and probed to observe the demon army approaching from a distance. The dark enemies spread across the land like a tide, filling their eyes with pessimism.


    Many dwarves were pale and weary.


    They had just experienced the battle last night, and almost everyone was injured. The dwarf priests had already used up all their healing spells, and there was only enough to heal the seriously injured dwarf warriors.


    The demons attacked again so quickly, most of the dwarves did not have a good rest. In the past few months, there were hundreds of battles. Even if the dwarf warriors had the tenacious will of the mountains, their spirits could not help but slump, and their morale fell to the bottom.


    "Above Mahal!"


    "Goddess of the Earth, please protect me..."


    "Brave and fearless Gormlinir, give me courage! If today is my death day, let me die in battle with honor!"


    The dwarves silently prayed to the gods they believed in, but it was of little use. It just strengthened their will and boosted their morale a little, but it didn''t affect the battle much.


    After a while.


    The demon army advanced to a place about one mile away from the city wall and stopped. It was out of the range of the steel ballista. The army lined up in a line equal to the city wall. The demon leader in the army shouted loudly and organized his subordinates to form a Array, ready to go.


    At the front are the evil orcs and demons. They are enslaved by the demons, and they are the first to charge in every battle, and they are used as cannon fodder.


    Behind the battlefield, more demon troops gathered from the north.


    In the team of the abyss knights, a legendary demon over two meters tall received an order, raised a huge horn in his hand, and blew it.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    The low, rough sound of the horn resounded throughout the battlefield, the signal for an attack.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of evil orcs and demons roared loudly and ran wildly, rushing towards the Chesak Wall one mile away. The steel ballista on the city wall also moved, aiming at the large number of enemies rushing, waiting for them to come into range before firing immediately.


    The whole battlefield boiled up, and the battle began!

 Chapter 912

    The demon army was not fully spread out, and most of them were concentrated in the middle of the Chesak Wall, forming a battle line about five miles long.


    After the attack horn sounded, the evil orcs and demons charged.


    Looking down from a high altitude, they are like a huge black wave rushing from the front line, like sharp arrows, driving the army of demons behind and on both sides to charge forward together.


    One mile is not far to evil orcs and demons, it only takes one minute to rush to the moat.


    Boom boom boom...


    The steel ballista fired, and three-meter-long black iron spears shot down from the city wall, fell into the charging evil orcs and demons, exploded instantly, and flames and fragments swept around. Can kill dozens of demons.


    There were hundreds of steel ballistas on the middle wall, and the first salvo killed thousands of enemies.


    However, this is only one-tenth of the enemy vanguard.


    The evil orcs and demons roared wildly. They ignored the threat of the ballista and continued to rush towards the city wall. They quickly rushed over a third of the distance. At this time, the second round of steel ballista fired, and amidst the sound of the explosion, thousands more The fel orcs and demons were torn to pieces. .


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The steel ballista could not stop their charging steps at all, but aroused their animalism and bloodthirsty, and the speed was even faster.


    "Fire!"


    "Move faster, we can''t let them rush to the city."


    The dwarf warriors on the city wall shouted loudly, with a hint of panic in their voices. In the past few months, they had resisted an unknown number of charges from evil orcs and demons, but none was as crazy as today, and the number was also the largest.


    "Above Mahal!"


    Suddenly a dwarf noticed the abnormality, looked up at the sky and said in surprise, "What is that?"


    The dwarves raised their heads one after another, and saw a large red fire cloud appearing at some point in the sky, getting thicker and thicker, condensing into a huge vortex with a diameter of hundreds of meters, which was rotating at a high speed, and the center of the vortex was pitch black, and something was brewing. Coming soon.


    Behind the Chessack Wall, there is a 100-meter-high platform about 300 meters away from the city wall. The platform is very wide and can watch the entire battlefield.


    Five dwarf kings and many hill kings, many legendary dwarf warriors, and the most elite dwarf mages were all on the stage.


    They were aware of the heavenly vision earlier.


    The faces of the kings changed drastically, and an old dwarf mage wearing a magic robe shouted in a deep voice: "Nine-ring spell, summon hellfire!"


    He is the chief mage advisor to the court of the High Mountain Kingdom, Belstaff, the legendary mage with the highest level, the strongest strength, and high reputation among the dwarves. He has reached the peak of level 19. The dwarven mages on the road.


    Although Belstaff is not an archmage, with thousands of years of spellcasting experience and profound knowledge of magic, he led three other legendary high-ranking mages to deal with the devil''s purgatory archmage, so that the opponent failed to deal with the dwarves. How many kills did the Legion cause.


    At this moment, the kings were all awe-inspiring when they heard Belstaff''s words.


    The Purgatory Archmage has made a move!


    "Master, we must stop this nine-ring spell." Dufeng King Dan Iron Hand ordered immediately.


    Bearstaff stared at the vortex of fire clouds in the sky, then searched behind the demon army, and shook his head helplessly, "Jurgen cast the spell at a long distance this time, and he concealed his aura. The spell is nearly complete and we can''t stop it."


    Jorgen is the right-hand man of that demon purgatory archmage, bloodthirsty king Korgos.


    "Then what should we do?" Dan * Iron Hand was a little anxious.


    Bearstaff was silent.


    Purgatory mages are a very special branch of spellcasters. In addition to being best at fel flame spells, they are also proficient in summoning various burning demons in the abyss.


    This nine-ring spell summons hellfire. Judging from the magic fluctuations, it is definitely not an ordinary hellfire. It takes a long time and consumes a lot of mana. It is impossible for Jurgen to complete it so quickly by himself. It must be a combination of many purgatory mages. , and sacrificed precious spell-casting materials.


    It can be seen that the devil has planned for a long time. Even if he and the dwarf mages found Jorgen and teleported there immediately, they would almost certainly fall into a magic trap and face terrifying enemies.


    Maybe, the bloodthirsty king is watching by.


    If you take a few kings to act together with the king of the hill, it is likely to hit the enemy''s plan, and the war will end as soon as it begins.


    The dwarf kings also thought of this possibility.


    Bearstaff sighed in his heart, the only ones who could deal with the archmage were the archmage and the holy soul wizard, and he was only a nineteenth-level mage, so he was powerless.


    Thorgreen, the king of the highest mountain, looked at the sky and asked aloud: "Is there no news from Kerstagin? We have agreed to the conditions of the consul. Why hasn''t his legion arrived yet?"


    The legendary mage in charge of magic communication replied: "Your Majesty, Kerstagin said they have arrived."


    The dwarves on the high platform were surprised and delighted.


    They looked to the north of the peninsula, but they saw nothing. Magna Copper Ring, King of Lava Fortress, was always calm and wise, but at this moment, his brows were burning with anxiety. "Where is Ren? And where is his legion?"


    "Look over there!"


    A king of the hill suddenly pointed to the north, and saw a ray of light lit up on the northern skyline. The speed was astonishingly fast, and it was approaching the battlefield in a blink of an eye. Only then did the dwarves see clearly that it seemed to be a huge lightning bolt. Up to 100 meters, the speed is faster than the sound, as if even the sky has been penetrated, leaving behind a trajectory line that stretches for an unknown number of miles.


    "Is that a spell?" The King of the Hill was very puzzled.


    "no."


    Belstaff has a constant True Seeing technique, and he can see at a glance that this terrifying lightning is not a spell. It is a dark gold spear inside. Although it has a terrifying power of lightning, the power it contains is even more terrifying, just like a spell. very different.


    The dwarf kings also saw some clues.


    During the conversation, the lightning flew into the battlefield. Although the sound caused by its high-speed flight could not be heard, the monstrous aura emanating from the lightning already made people tremble with fear.


    The army of demons on the battlefield also found it, and they raised their heads one after another, with frightened expressions on their faces.


    Just at this time, the casting of the Purgatory Archmage was completed.


    Boom!


    The void in the center of the fire cloud vortex was distorted, forming a huge portal leading to the abyss. A group of flame meteorites with a diameter of tens of meters passed through the portal, like a meteor falling from the sky, and slanted towards the Chesak city wall on the ground.


    The flaming meteorite deformed as soon as it came out, stretching as it fell.


    It has a head, body and limbs, like a lava giant.


    "Lord of Hellfire!"


    The dwarves on the high platform were all horrified. Jorgen actually summoned a demon lord, and he was one of the pinnacles of the evolution of the burning demon. His strength was second only to the hellfire lord of the Barlow demon. It was only more powerful and defensive than the demon lord. , it is even stronger than the Barlow Balrog.


    On the ground, there were also many burning demons in the charging demon army, roaring frantically.


    The Hellfire Lord was already over a hundred meters high, and flames of fel energy emanated from every part of his body, like a volcano falling down.


    The dwarves on the walls panicked, and some began to run away.


    The Lord of Hellfire was five times taller than the city wall. With such a huge body hitting the city wall, one can imagine the result. The city wall will inevitably collapse, and the moat will also be blocked. People within a few hundred meters will not be able to survive.


    At this time, no matter how determined the dwarf is, it is impossible not to be afraid.


    The dwarf kings on the high platform of the valley were also terrified, but they had no choice but to watch the Hellfire Lord slam into the city wall.


    Suddenly, the red sky brightened.


    The lightning from the sky finally flew, but it did not shoot directly at the Hellfire Lord, but drew an arc trajectory, flew southward for a thousand meters to the back of the city wall, and then turned sharply, aiming at the Hellfire Lord in midair , like a small sun blooming endless light.


    The lightning suddenly disappeared from the field of vision, leaving only an afterimage.


    The next instant it reappears.


    The Lord of Hellfire was hit by an invisible attack, and his huge body with a height of 100 meters was knocked into the air. Countless lightning burst out, extinguishing the flames on his body.


    Until then, both the enemy and us on the battlefield heard a deafening explosion.


    Boom!


    The earth-shattering loud noise drowned out the screams of the Hellfire Lord, and its entire body exploded from the inside, splitting into countless burning rock fragments in an instant, like a huge firework blooming. Moreover, all the flaming fragments flew in one direction, towards the north outside the city wall, smashing towards the charging evil orcs and demons overwhelmingly.


    Lightning, fire, rocks and shock waves!


    These evil orcs and demons who rushed to the edge of the moat were immediately wiped out.


    The Hellfire Lord''s explosion spread farther than a kilometer, and its range was radial. Its power was comparable to that of a ten-ring spell. After the explosion, the ground turned into a lava field.


    The cannon fodder army composed of tens of thousands of evil orcs and demons was almost completely wiped out.


    Thousands of demon warriors following behind were also reduced to ashes.


    The entire battlefield fell silent.


    Both the dwarves and the demon army were stunned by this scene!


    On the high platform, the Dwarf King and the King of the Hill were stunned. They could hardly believe their eyes. The terrifying Lord of Hellfire was killed in a single blow, and tens of thousands of enemies were also eliminated. .


    Immediately, their faces were ecstatic.


    Belstaff looked to the north, looking for Ren''s figure, and muttered to himself: "Is this the strength of the holy soul wizard!"


    woo woo woo...


    The demon army''s offensive horn sounded again, and with the sound of roaring reprimands and whip whips, the demon army launched a second wave of charge.


    This time, it was the Majin warriors who charged.


    Without evil orcs and demons, they had no choice but to go on their own, but instead of charging without brains, they formed a team of more than thirty people, led by a legendary demon warrior, surrounded by him and raised a large black iron shield, Smoky evil energy emanated from his body, and his auras linked together to form a layer of dark green evil energy protection.


    "Stay away! Spread out!"


    "Spread out to both sides for me..."


    The middle-level commander of the demon army yelled in the abyss language, telling teams of demon warriors to disperse, not to get too close to each other, and spread out to both sides to avoid concentrated bombardment by steel ballistas and large-scale spells.


    The battle line was quickly stretched to more than ten miles.


    Thousands of devil squads supported the protection from the evil energy and rushed towards the city wall.


    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    The steel ballista on the city wall opened fire, shooting out enchanted bolts, which exploded when they hit the fel energy protection, but failed to destroy it. At least three crossbow bolts must be shot at the same time for ten seconds to break through the protection from the evil energy and cause damage to the demon warrior.


    The steel ballista can only fire once every ten seconds, and the number of demon army is too much.


    Several rounds of ballista shooting only killed thousands of enemies.


    The demon warriors had already rushed to the edge of the moat, and they immediately threw a kind of rune stone into the moat to immediately freeze a large area of ??river water, then stepped on the hard ice and continued to throw more rune stones, advancing to the foot of the city wall.


    The dwarves manipulate the steel ballista to blast the ice, causing the enemy to fall into the water and preventing the enemy from advancing.


    However, the Iron Ballista fires too slowly.


    Moreover, there are constantly elite demon squads being sent to the city wall to make a surprise attack. Although they are not many in number, they still cause serious disturbances, and even some steel ballistas are destroyed.


    After a few minutes of seeing-sawing, the demon army paid the price of tens of thousands of casualties, froze the moat that was several miles long, and began to climb the city wall. The 20-meter-high city wall was not too high for the Nefertimos, and they could jump half way with a single jump, and then the iron picks installed on their hands and feet were inserted into the rock, and they quickly climbed towards the top of the wall.


    The dwarves have a high advantage, and as long as the enemy appears, they will strike with an axe.


    Or hit your head with a hammer.


    However, there are always powerful demon warriors who withstood the attack, successfully climbed the city wall, and entered the enemy army to create opportunities for the teammates behind to climb the wall.


    The sound of killing on the city wall was loud.


    The five dwarf kings each lead their legions to defend a section of the city wall. They have successfully defended the city wall hundreds of times in the past few months. But this time, they felt unprecedented pressure at the beginning of the battle. There were too many enemies The city wall defense line was breached frequently, allowing the enemy to climb to the top of the wall.


    The kings and the king of the hill cooperated with the mage''s teleportation mage to put out the fire everywhere, and barely maintained the line of defense without collapsing for the time being.


    But it can''t last long.


    Every second there are dwarf warriors sacrificed, these are the elite of the clan, and the hearts of the kings bleed.


    Thorgrim, the king of the highest mountain, wields his battle axe. The weapon in his hand is the "Ax of Grimnir" inherited from Grimnir, the god of dwarf warriors. Hammer eponymous.


    With a single swing of the axe, a legendary mid-level demon warrior was cut in half.


    But there was no joy in his heart.


    The Bloodthirsty King Korgs hasn''t shown up yet, and the Purgatory Archmage Jurgen doesn''t know where he''s hiding, and there are two Demon Gods who are chosen champions.


    Once the enemy''s holy-level powerhouse makes a move, he and the kings and kings of the hill will be dragged back, and the wall of Chesak will be broken.


    "coming!"


    The voice of Kerstakin came from the sky: "Brothers, we are here! The reinforcements are here!"


    The dwarves in the battle looked up, and in the northern sky, more than 300 tall figures in blue armor were flying towards them rapidly, with long blue tail flames spouting from their backs, and the roar of flight was like thunder , resounding through the sky.


    In the back, there are thousands of human beings wearing golden armor, their bodies are shining with golden light, and each of them has a pair of huge dark gold wings spread out behind their backs, with electric currents shining on the wings, looking from a distance, it looks like an army of angels come!


    At the head was Kerstagin.


    He turned into a bolt of lightning and landed on the city wall. The hammer of the Mountains of Fury in his hand hit the ground, and with a bang, lightning exploded and killed the demons around him.


    At the same time, the Ultramarines and Stormcasters in the sky opened fire.


    rumbling...


    Thirteen hundred bolters spewed out flames, and the huge gunshots drowned out the fighting sounds on the city wall, and only one violent explosion could be heard on the entire battlefield.

 Chapter 913

    Three hundred Ultramarines and one thousand Thundercast Sky Soldiers flew along the Chessack city wall at high speed when they fired, and the bolt guns in their hands shot high-speed bullets invisible to the naked eye, like a gust of wind and rain, pouring crazily come out.


    Amidst the huge gunshots, the demon warrior exploded instantly and turned into a broken corpse.


    Countless demons are climbing the city wall. They cling to the wall like ants, forming a black mass. When the Ultramarines and Stormcasters flew over, the wall has been emptied.


    Blood and flesh spilled from the top of the wall, staining the ice surface of the moat red.


    Gunshots exploded.


    The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers landed one by one, and each was responsible for guarding a section of the city wall. When they landed, they swung their Lightning Hammers and smashed the demons who had climbed the top of the wall into meat paste. The killing range of the bolt gun is too large, and shooting these demons will accidentally injure the dwarves, so they can only be hammered in close combat.


    After casually killing the enemies in front of him, the Thunder Cast Sky Soldiers raised their bolt guns again and fired at the demon army under the city wall. .


    Boom boom boom...


    The deafening gunshots made the eardrums of the surrounding dwarves sting, and some dwarves had to cover their ears with their hands, watching the reinforcements falling from the sky, all stunned.


    They were shocked!


    I have never seen such a terrible weapon in my life. I can''t see the trajectory of the bullets fired. Wherever the muzzle of the gun points, the demons in this direction will explode immediately. Although the power of an explosion is far less than that of a steel ballista, the frequency of firing It is a hundred times faster than the steel ballista, and it is completely impossible to dodge.


    The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers fired from a high position, and as the muzzle moved, the huddled demon warriors were reduced to ashes in the explosion.


    And this is just the combat power of a Thundercast Heavenly Soldier.


    The dwarves looked to the left and right, and found that the middle part of the city wall that had been marched by the enemy had been taken over by a thousand Stormcasters.


    They lined up, and a thousand bolters fired at the wall at the same time. The ice surface of the moat was shot immediately, and the ice collapsed. The demon fell into the water and became a target. He was killed in less than half a minute. Clean, the blood dyed the river red.


    Those three hundred extraordinary warriors in blue armor, like metal fortresses, were scattered in the middle of the Chesak city walls, focusing their fire on the largest number of enemy troops.


    "Ultimate Warrior!"


    "The most powerful extraordinary legion in the world!"


    Some dwarves have heard of the reputation of the Ultramarines, most of them come from Gotham City, and now they have seen the terrifying strength displayed by the Ultramarines, and every aura exuded in the battle is comparable to the powerhouses of the Holy Order. They are completely shocked up.


    The dwarves living in the mountains of the world can''t describe their feelings.


    The dwarf kings and the hill kings were also terrified.


    "This is the reinforcement we moved in? Are they really not from the heaven?"


    "Above Mahal!"


    "Does such a powerful legion really exist in the world?" A dwarf king Shuangken lost his mind and muttered to himself, his world view was completely subverted. He even began to doubt the significance of the existence of the Dwarf Legion and the necessity of developing the plan. If he had known that the Legion of His Excellency the Consul was so powerful, it would be better to be loyal to the Consul directly, and the 100,000 people would not have to sacrifice.


    The dwarves found themselves with nothing to do.


    Amidst the gunshots, the demon army under the city wall seemed to be harvested by an invisible death scythe, and large areas fell down, and the front line retreated rapidly, leaving behind burning corpses everywhere.


    Some demon officers who reacted quickly roared loudly, trying to gather the demon warriors around them to re-open the protection against evil energy, but as long as they gave an order, or even acted differently from others, bullets would immediately blow them up.


    Bolters always find daedric officers, and dajins can''t organize themselves after they''ve been shot.


    There are also a small number of teams that are far away, successfully linking the breath to prop up the fel protection, but as long as two or three bolters focus on fire, they can easily penetrate the protection, and the bullets are shot into the interior and explode, killing the entire team of demon warriors. Blown to pieces.


    The morale of the demon army was like a landslide.


    They turned around and fled, but were blocked by the demons behind them. In the desperate situation of death, the Netif demons broke out their ferocious nature, raised their weapons and swung at the tribesmen, and began to kill each other.


    The Ultramarines and Stormcasters continued to fire, a storm of bullets pushing forward.


    A few minutes later.


    The demons within the range of the bolter were slaughtered, and the gunfire fell silent for a while.


    The dwarves looked at the bloody battlefield under the city wall, the ground was full of potholes, and it was almost impossible to find a complete demon corpse. Such a tragic scene was only seen in nightmares.


    "call¡­¡­"


    The dwarf kings all exhaled in unison.


    They had already returned to the high platform behind the city wall, looked at each other, and found that the other party was as incredible as themselves. These few minutes are too long for them, 1,300 people have slaughtered at least 80,000 demon army!


    But that''s not the end of it.


    The devil''s army has assembled more than 200,000 people, and the more than 50,000 people who were wiped out are just vanguards. The devil''s elite army is still there, and there are more than 100,000.


    bang...


    The engines behind the three hundred Ultramarines spewed flames, and the heavy power armor was lifted into the air, and the electric current flickered on the surface of the armor. With a bang, Qiqi turned into huge bolts of lightning, instantly fell below the city wall, entered the battlefield, and approached the army of demons.


    Lei Zhutian''s soldiers guarded the city wall and did not move.


    The gunfire rang out again.


    The Ultramarines use the "Thunder Roar" bolt gun, which is more powerful than ordinary bolt guns. The lethality of a bullet is equivalent to that of a five-ring electric blast ball, and it has a "laser sweep" mode, which will destroy the Titans. The energy of the engine is condensed into a beam of high-frequency emission, which does not consume bullets.


    This mode is slightly quieter, but fires faster and has a longer range.


    The blue light beams were like dense raindrops, splashing on the demon army.


    The demons who had just escaped the range of the bolt gun had time to breathe a sigh of relief, and suffered another devastating blow. The energy bullet penetrated their armor and exploded in the body, killing the surrounding demons together.


    "Run away!"


    "I don''t want to die...get out of the way!"


    The Netif demon fell into boundless fear, rolling and crawling with red eyes, just wanting to escape from this battlefield that made him extremely desperate.


    The Ultramarines quickly advance while firing and strafing enemies.


    The faces of the dwarves on the city wall became numb when they saw this scene. Three hundred people chased and killed hundreds of thousands of people. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed such a thing.


    "We''re going to win!"


    Dufeng King Dan Iron Hand exclaimed excitedly.


    "Kurgos won''t just give up like this." Magna* Copper Ring said in a deep voice, looking at the abyssal knights at the back of the battlefield. The formation was not intimidated by the Ultramarines.


    "If you don''t give up, you will die!" Kerstakin stepped onto the high platform.


    He smiled contemptuously and said, "There is no army in this world that can defeat the Ultimate Battlegroup head-on. I want to see how long the Abyss Knight can last?"


    Thorgreen couldn''t see Kerstagen''s complacent look. Although he didn''t think the Ultramarines would be defeated, he still frowned and said, "That''s 50,000 Abyssal Knights, the most elite army under Korgos, they are fearless... ..."


    "Let''s say it''s fifty thousand, five hundred thousand is useless." Kerstagin sneered, "In front of the Ultimate Battle Group, it''s nothing more than killing for a longer time."


    The two dwarves had a quarrel because of the reconstruction of the Ironbeard clan, and they didn''t give each other a good look.


    "Now is not the time to argue."


    An old dwarf with a gray beard dragged to the ground spoke out. He was wearing a silver and white crown. He was the dwarf king of the "Mithril Palace" among the five underground fortresses. His name was "Bruno" and he came from the ancient Warhammer clan.


    "Kustakin, please don''t say a few words, and have the most basic respect for your majesty." A king of the hill persuaded.


    "He''s not my king."


    Costakin snorted, "I have pledged my allegiance to Ren."


    The several kings of the hill present looked at each other in blank dismay, feeling very troubled by this situation.


    In the past, Thorgreen was able to suppress Kerstakin as the king of the mountain, but now Kerstakin has the support of the imperial consul, and he is full of confidence, and there will definitely be troubles in the future.


    Thorgreen also regretted it in his heart. It was a mistake to kick Kerstagin out of the underground fortress.


    Who would have thought that Rennes had risen to this point in just a few years.


    The last dwarf king, Bellegar Hammer of the underground stronghold of the "Valley of the Nine Peaks", with his eyes still on the battlefield, said:


    "Kurgos'' counterattack has begun."


    The king and the kings of the hill stopped talking and focused on observing the situation on the battlefield.


    The abyss knight behind the demon army moved, causing the hell horse under him to gallop. These war horses were completely black, covered with thick vests, and even the horses'' heads were covered with armor, leaving only two holes in the eyes, and wisps of evil black smoke came out of the eyes.


    bang bang bang bang...


    Tens of thousands of hell horses ran together, and the sound of the rumbling hoofs covered the sound of gunfire. They ran faster and faster, and the entire battlefield shook.


    A monstrous aura of evil energy erupted, rushing straight into the sky like wolf smoke.


    More than 50,000 abyssal knights charged at the same time, and the fleeing demons blocked the route of the charge. They were unable to dodge, and were directly knocked down by the hell horses and turned into flesh.


    The Abyss Knight continued to accelerate.


    Halfway through the charge, they were still out of range of the Ultramarines, and the formation suddenly split into three groups, with 10,000 abyss knights on the left and right sides changing directions, forming two flanking legions, one facing left and one facing right, Speed ??up and circle around with all your strength, preparing to outflank the Ultramarines from both sides to form a three-sided encirclement.


    Fifty thousand abyssal knights became thirty thousand, ten thousand and ten thousand.


    During the high-speed charge, so many cavalry can be accurately divided into three groups, and the formation is not chaotic at all, showing a very high combat quality, worthy of the devil''s elite.


    The Ultramarines were still shooting the Demon Man without any countermeasures, as if they didn''t see the Abyss Knight''s tactics.


    Seeing this on the high platform, Thorgreen couldn''t help but said, "Aren''t they afraid of a flank attack?"


    The other dwarf kings thought so too.


    Kerstakin listened intently for a few seconds, and then said: "Ren said, no matter how many ways he comes, I''ll just go all the way."


    The dwarves looked at each other in blank dismay. Is this the confidence brought by absolute strength?


    "Where is His Excellency the Archon?" asked Magna*Bronzering.


    Kerstakin immediately replied: "Ren has other things to do now, and he will meet you after the battle."


    In fact, he didn''t know what Ryan was busy with, he only knew that Ryan was on the Star Destroyer.


    While speaking, the abyssal knight charging forward had already entered the firing range. The Ultramarines switched their bolt guns to armor-piercing bullets, and huge sharp bullets whizzed away, hitting the fel shield opened by the abyssal knight, causing a violent explosion. Ripples, but failed to penetrate.


    "Erlian, set fire!"


    Marius ordered over the comm channel.


    Sixty bolters locked on the same direction, and the armor-piercing projectiles fired concentratedly. After a few seconds, they finally penetrated the fel protection and killed dozens of abyssal knights.


    bang...


    A burly figure burst out with soaring evil energy, stabilizing the protective shield in time.


    His hell horse is taller than other abyssal knights. He is wearing a strangely shaped armor. The evil energy on his body is as vast as the sea. Exuding a strong bloody smell, it is daunting.


    "Bloodthirsty King Korgos!"


    Marius stared intently, but without the slightest fear.


    Although he had just been promoted to a holy rank powerhouse not long ago, and his strength was far inferior to that of Kurgos, who had reached level 30, but after wearing the tailor-made power armor, he was confident that he could face this vicious champion of God''s Choice head-on.


    What''s more, there are many brothers beside me!


    "go ahead!"


    Marius yelled loudly.


    At the same time, the two flanking legions on the left and right also came into range. The Ultramarines of the fourth company and the fifth company immediately turned their guns and focused their fire, penetrating through the enemy''s protection from evil energy, but they were also defeated by the two god-chosen champions with their own evil energy. Can withstand it.


    The Fel Shield will be broken every few seconds, then repaired again.


    Every time they lost their protection for a short time, tens of hundreds of abyssal knights were shot and killed, but for the huge number of abyssal knights, it was not a big detraction.


    The distance between the two sides quickly approached.


    The sky suddenly turned red, and clusters of huge fireballs appeared above the Ultramarines. Each fireball had a diameter of one meter, and there were hundreds of them. They fell obliquely like a dense meteor shower. The speed was extremely fast, and the bombing range was completely covered. Formation of the Ultramarines.


    "Nine-ring spell meteor shower!"


    The dwarves watching the battle on the city wall let out a scream, and they could guess without thinking that Jurgen, the great mage of purgatory, made another move.


    Marius just looked up and ignored it.


    He ignored the spell above his head and calmly ordered: "Brothers, draw your sword!"


    The Ultramarines took out the lightning giant sword from the dimensional space attached to the armor, held it in their hands, injected a huge amount of energy to activate the enchantment, the transparent current flickered, the bright blade vibrated at high frequency, and it was blessed with a disintegration force field.


    "Crush them!" Marius yelled.


    Three hundred Ultramarines roared, and their voices spread throughout the battlefield and soared into the sky: "For Gilliman! March for Augustus!"

 Chapter 914

    "March for Augustus!"


    The Ultramarines chanted the slogan of the battle group, raised the power of the Titan engine to the limit, spouted hot flames from behind, pushed the tens of thousands of pounds of power armor to accelerate crazily, and the running speed increased several times in an instant, as if flying close to the ground.


    Amidst the huge roar, the entire battle group rushed forward.


    In the blink of an eye, the Ultramarines rushed out of the bombing range of the meteor fire shower, and hundreds of fireballs exploded behind them, but they were just a background board.


    The abyss knights who raided from both sides also lost their attack target, but it was too late to turn around.


    next second.


    The warband collided head-on with the Abyss Knights.


    The first thing I bumped into was the Abyss Knight''s fel shield. The dark green shield was extremely strong, like a city wall. Even a bolter had to focus fire to barely penetrate it for an instant, but it was as brittle as paper in front of the Ultramarines. The skin crumbles when hit.


    Boom!


    The abyss knight was backlashed by the collapse of the protective cover, and the evil energy in his body was violently shaken, and his mind involuntarily stopped for a while. .


    When they recovered, the Ultramarines were in front of them.


    A terrifying power came to his face.


    The Ultramarines in power armor are tall and wide. Standing on the ground, they are still half a head taller than the Abyss Knight riding the Hell Horse. The whole figure is like a metal fortress, but the speed is unbelievably fast. Lightning Sword.


    puff! Snapped! Click...


    The light of the sword flashed past, and everything that came into contact with the blade, including the armor and weapons of the abyssal knights, as well as the hell horses and vests under them, were cut open like tofu.


    A lightning-like sword light erupted from the giant sword, sweeping across the front, beheading a dozen abyssal knights in an instant.


    From the perspective of the dwarves on the city wall, the Abyss Knight and the Ultramarines are like two torrents colliding head-on. defeated the Abyss Knight and won a complete victory.


    On the entire front, there was only one place where they were deadlocked.


    That was where the bloodthirsty king Korgs was. He took the lead and rushed to the front line of the abyss knights. When the two sides collided, they fought against Marius.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, Marius'' lightning greatsword collided with Korgos'' spear seamlessly, and the height was instantly separated. The giant sword was bounced away, and Marius flew upside down.


    But Kurgos'' hell horse couldn''t bear the terrifying power, its spine was broken by its master, and it fell down wailing.


    This prevented him from pursuing Marius immediately.


    Sicarius took four of the top veterans of the first company and seized this opportunity to attack Kurgos. Five giant swords fell from all directions, and they were in perfect harmony with each other, leaving no room for the enemy to dodge. At the same time, the thunderbolt gun in his hand also fired.


    Boom boom boom...


    Armor-piercing bullets hit Korgs'' head, heart, and leg joints one after another, all of which were bounced off by a layer of fel armor and failed to cause damage, but the impact of the bullets made him unbalanced, and he was forced to raise his arms to protect himself. shut your eyes.


    Kurges sensed the danger, even if he covered his eyes, he could lock the enemy''s position, and swung the bloody giant spear with his other hand, sweeping away.


    Dang dang, bang!


    The bloody giant spear blocked three lightning giant swords, and also hit an Ultramarine.


    But this Ultramarine seemed to be hit intentionally, and was already ready to be hit. The "resistance force field" on the armor was running to the limit, but he was still defeated by the giant spear. The spear tip swept across his chest and smashed through the outermost armor. Can hurt the Ultramarine inside, he ignored the damage to his armor, shot like lightning, had thrown away the bolt gun and lightning greatsword, and grabbed the enemy''s giant spear.


    Korgos originally wanted to turn around and fight off the two enemies behind him.


    This moment made his movements stagnate, and he subconsciously wanted to draw back the bloody giant spear, but found that he was firmly grasped by the Ultramarines, and he couldn''t break free for a while.


    Bang bang twice.


    Two lightning giant swords slashed at Korgs'' back firmly.


    The power armor increased the strength of the Ultramarines by two levels. The Titan engine was running at full power. The disintegrating force field on the sword finally broke through the god of choice champion''s fel armor and thick armor. Stab the heart.


    "court death!"


    With a roar, the huge evil energy in his body erupted wildly, and with a bang, his body soared to a height of more than three meters, blowing away all the Ultramarines who were besieging him.


    His back was bleeding, but the wound was healing quickly.


    The pain aroused the blood of God''s Chosen Champion, and his thinking became clearer, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, six more Ultramarines pounced on him. Each of them looks exactly the same, wielding a lightning greatsword and a bolter, and fires before anyone arrives.


    Countless sparks splashed out from the bullet hitting Korgos'' body.


    The sharp blade filled the field of vision.


    "What the hell are these enemies?" Kurgos yelled inwardly.


    He has traversed the New World for thousands of years, and even the Eternal God''s Chosen Ikon can''t do anything about it. He claims to be strong and fearless, but he has never encountered such an enemy.


    Each one is not a holy rank powerhouse, but has the strength and defense comparable to a holy rank powerhouse, and the speed is unbelievably fast, and the tacit cooperation is like one person. It would be fine if there were only two or three of them, Kurgess didn''t pay attention to them, and could easily destroy them, but being besieged by more than a dozen of these enemies made his scalp tingle.


    Moreover, there are three hundred of them on the battlefield!


    Korg immediately regretted it. The first time these enemies appeared, he should have led the army to retreat instead of letting the abyss knight charge.


    Even he himself is in danger, the abyss knight will die in front of these enemies!


    Kurg heard the screams of the abyss knights, and the army he relied on most was being slaughtered.


    "retreat!"


    God''s Chosen Champion let out a roar that spread throughout the battlefield.


    His command sounded like a dragon''s roar, and the monstrous evil energy erupted, and the coercion condensed into substance to make the Ultramarine stagnate, and at the same time, layers of blood gushed out from his body, and the whole person rose up, taking the opportunity to jump out of the Ultramarine encircled by .


    After lift-off, the blood wave under Kuerges'' feet exploded, sweeping around like a tsunami.


    Sicarius and a dozen Ultramarines were all trapped in the blood wave. This strange blood water was highly poisonous and corrosive, crazily eroding the power armor.


    This is the perfect opportunity to fight back against the Ultramarines.


    However, Kuerges did not love to fight, turned around and flew towards the back of the battlefield, but just as he turned around, a sword light tens of meters long hit him. It was Marius, who was knocked into the air in the first confrontation , just stabilized his figure, and killed again.


    The blood-colored giant spear swung a large bloody light backwards, blocking a giant sword.


    when!


    This time, Marius gained the upper hand in the reckless fight and shot Korges down after accelerating with all his strength.


    The waves of fel energy on the ground disintegrated, and the Ultramarines broke free and attacked again.


    Marius also swooped down from the sky.


    Immediately, Kurgess fell into the encirclement again. Although his strength was far superior to that of the Ultramarines, Marius was no match for him, but facing the siege of more than a dozen Ultramarines, he was outnumbered with four hands. Can''t get rid of the entanglement.


    After several rounds of entanglement, every time Korges made a shot, one Ultramarine''s armor must be damaged or injured, but none of them could be killed.


    The wounded Ultramarine evacuated immediately, allowing the other brothers to step up.


    Instead, Kuerges suffered injuries.


    On the high platform behind the city wall, the Dwarf King and the King of the Hill were stunned. They had fought Korgs before, and they knew how powerful the God-Chosen Champion was. It can''t kill the opponent, but it is also extremely amazing.


    "I''m going to help them!"


    Thorgrim, King of the Highest Mountain, is about to join the battle with his "Ax of Grimnir". He is the strongest dwarf, the highest-level king of the hill, and his strength is only slightly inferior to that of Kurgos. In the past few months, he has resisted the champion of the gods.


    "Let''s go too."


    Several dwarf kings and the king of the hill also spoke out.


    Kerstakin quickly stopped them, and said loudly: "Ren told you not to do anything, the Ultramarines just hold Kurgess down, don''t kill him, Kurgess can''t die now, it''s useful to keep him."


    The dwarves are puzzled, the great opportunity to kill a powerful enemy is right in front of them, how can they let it go?


    Magna* Brassring asked, "Does His Excellency really say that?"


    "Yes." Costakin nodded.


    "Oh well."


    Although the dwarves could not understand Ren''s request, they obeyed and could only continue to watch the battle. To be precise, it was to watch the Ultramarines slaughter the Abyss Knight one-sidedly.


    At this moment, the Ultramarines have advanced thousands of meters.


    The sword light waved, and the gunshots exploded.


    More than two hundred Ultramarines lined up and advanced in unison, like a huge steel wall crushing the Abyss Knight in front of them, leaving corpses everywhere behind them. No matter what the strength of the abyssal knights, mid-level high-level or legendary, including their hell horses, there is only one end in front of the ultimate fighters-death!


    Many abyss knights counterattacked bravely, but failed to leave even a trace on the power armor.


    The hell horse ran into it desperately, but it smashed itself to pieces.


    less than a minute.


    The Ultramarines killed through the Abyss Knights, leaving a gap hundreds of meters wide in the middle of the 30,000 Abyss Knights team. The Ultramarines immediately flew up, arced across the sky and quickly turned back, split into two teams, and fired in the air.


    Tens of thousands of Abyss Knights had been killed, those who were still alive were cut in half, the shield of fel energy became weak, and the God''s Chosen Champion was entangled again, completely exposed to the guns.


    A storm of bullets poured down.


    A large number of abyssal knights were bombarded and killed, and the killing efficiency of the Ultramarines increased several times.


    Suddenly, the will of the abyss knight collapsed.


    Their formation immediately became chaotic, each of them fled for their lives, mixed with hundreds of thousands of demon warriors, trampled on the bodies of their clansmen and fled crazily.


    Of the demon army on the battlefield, only the two flanking legions that had been dispersed before remained in the team, each with 10,000 abyssal knights, each led by a God''s Chosen champion. The two flanking legions failed to carry out the surprise mission. They turned around on the battlefield, and the demon army was in chaos.


    "Scatter them!"


    Korgos shouted orders during the battle.


    "Obey, Master!"


    The two god-chosen champions received the order without hesitation, and each led 10,000 abyss knights to accelerate towards the dozens of Ultramarines who were besieging Korgos.


    They will use their lives to rescue the Bloodthirsty King, hold the Ultramarines and let Korgos out of trouble.


    Horseshoes boom.


    A torrent of cavalry composed of abyssal knights rushed from two directions at high speed. When they were more than a hundred meters away from the Ultramarines, there was a sudden thunderous sound overhead.


    Then lightning flashed in front of my eyes.


    Lightning bolts fell, revealing a large number of enemies with dark golden wings and wearing golden armor. They formed a human wall to block the way of charging. They wore masks on their faces and could not see their faces and expressions. When they landed, their hands were jumping with dazzling lights lightning.


    "charge!"


    "Run them to death!"


    The abyss knights shouted loudly, running the evil with all their strength to make the shield stronger, trying to kill the enemy in front of them.


    rumbling...


    Countless lightnings erupted in the hands of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, and each Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers cast the same spell, the seven-ring spell¡ªthunderstorm!


    This is the secret magic element attached to the demon soul of Mithril Angel, which was copied from the soul of the main body, Renn, after the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldier was promoted to the legendary middle level. Ren himself rarely uses this spell, because there are not many opportunities to cast it.


    A thunderstorm is a wall of thunderstorms.


    In just one breath, a curtain wall composed of hundreds of lightning bolts was formed. Each thunderstorm wall was more than three meters thick, twenty meters high, and nearly fifty meters wide. The combination of one after another was half a mile wide, layer upon layer. Stacked, with a thickness of more than 100 meters, blocking the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers.


    The abyss knight rushed into the super-enhanced version of the thunderstorm wall, and countless lightning bolts radiated from the wall, each of which was equivalent to the power of a four-ring chain lightning.


    The more the wall of thunderstorms touches the target, the more lightning it triggers.


    In an instant, so many lightning bolts were triggered that they condensed into plasma.


    The abyss knight relied on the fel energy shield, and was able to hold on at first, but when he advanced several hundred meters and rushed to the middle of the super thunderstorm wall, the shield collapsed. Countless lightning hit the abyss knights, drowning them and turning them into ashes.


    The speed of the charge is too much, and the momentum can no longer be stopped.


    Teams of Abyssal Knights rushed into the wall of thunderstorms, just like queuing up to die, as many as they went in died.


    Only the two God''s Chosen champions withstood the lightning attack. When they passed through the wall of thunderstorms, their bodies were scorched black, their armors were shattered, and their bodies were bloody. Their mounts had long since disappeared. Looking back, their own Become a commander in chief.


    And the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers had already flown into the sky, throwing balls of electric explosion magic balls in the sky, bombarding the fleeing demon army.


    The more than two hundred Ultramarines who had pierced through the Abyss Knight also came back at this time.


    The two God''s Choice champions turned and ran away.


    There was only one thought in their minds, that Korgos couldn''t stand being besieged by more than a dozen enemies, and if he didn''t run away quickly, he would only die.


    The Ultramarines let them flee the battlefield as if they hadn''t seen the two chosen champions.


    Seeing that the general situation was over, Kurgus endured a round of attacks from Marius and the Ultramarines, fought to get injured, and turned into a dazzling blood that flew into the sky, faster than lightning, and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye.


    All three God''s Choice champions escaped.


    The army of demons had no leader, and the headless flies fled desperately. The Ultramarines and Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers stopped chasing after a dozen miles. About half of the more than 200,000 demon army fled, and the remaining half turned into corpses and remained on the battlefield.


    The battle is over.


    On the city wall, the dwarves cheered triumphantly, watching the retreating Ultramarines and Stormcasters with awe.


    The dwarf kings stood neatly on the high platform with solemn faces, waiting for Ren to arrive.

 Chapter 915

    On the Star Destroyer.


    Ren sat on the throne in the middle of the bridge, opened the mobile phone interface in his vision, and distributed the absorbed power.


    In this battle, more than 100,000 demon troops were wiped out, almost all of their souls were absorbed, and the soul power pool was filled many times. Even if he created the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers at the fastest speed, it was still too late to consume, and most of them were invested The heart of the mastermind.


    The eleventh-level mastermind heart can create 8192 brain-splitting chips, which are not enough now.


    It has been almost a year since Elotesia marched into the abyss.


    In March of this year, she led the Dark Angels to defeat the two demon lords on the north bank of the Gammaland Plain and occupied their territory. The demon army under her command grew rapidly, with a total of nearly two million. Then, she began to attack the south bank in summer, aiming to achieve her previous goal of unifying the entire Gammalan Plain within a year.


    There are five demon lords on the south bank of Gamalan. Facing the powerful threat of Elotesia, they have united like never before to resist the demon army of Wanglong Fortress. .


    Elotesia was very cautious and did not push the enemy flat in one breath.


    Because among the five demon lords, one is the extremely ancient Barlow flame demon. It is rumored that behind it is a powerful abyss lord, but the origin has not yet been found out.


    The succubi constantly dispatched troops to consume the enemy, keeping pressure on the demon coalition forces on the south bank, and weakening the enemy''s vitality.


    Along the banks of the Gamalan River, fighting occurs almost every day between the two sides.


    The army of millions of demons continued to fight.


    Their souls were all absorbed and transformed into electricity.


    Ren used most of the power to create the Thundercast Sky Soldiers. So far, the total number of Thundercast Sky Soldiers has exceeded 6,000!


    With so many Thundercast Sky Soldiers as tools, and sufficient funds and materials, it only took three months to equip the entire Ultramarine with power armor.


    The Core of Iola has produced three, the second Star Destroyer is nearing completion, and the third Star Destroyer is halfway through!


    Many types of weapons and equipment developed for the Imperial Defense Forces have begun mass production.


    Star destroyers, electro-optical cannons, power armor, and new equipment, all of which need to be controlled by brain-splitting chips, plus a thousand dark angels, dozens of mage clones and stand-ins, and the 8192 brain-splitting chips are gradually running out.


    Therefore, Ren can only upgrade the heart of the master brain again.


    Upgrading from level 11 to level 12 requires a full 50,000 grids of electricity. A lot of electricity has been invested before, and with what has been absorbed today, the progress bar of the mastermind''s heart is finally filled.


    A few minutes later.


    On the soul world tree, the leaf of the main brain''s heart element has been stabilized again, and it has risen to level 12!


    Ren felt it for a while, and the number of brain-splitting chips he could create doubled again, reaching 16,384. Other than that, there was no other change. The upper limit of the strength of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers is still the legendary mid-level, and it is guessed that at least level 14 can be created to create a legendary high-level avatar.


    "Level fourteen..."


    He tried it for a while, and found that it would take 200,000 grids of power to upgrade the Mastermind''s heart again, and he clicked his tongue.


    This is only up to level 13.


    If it is upgraded to level fourteen, it will probably require millions of cells, and it is not enough to kill all the demons in the Gammalan Plain.


    "The next step is to increase the number of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers to 10,000."


    "Then activate ''Minecraft''."


    Ren thought to himself, and glanced at the "Minecraft" icon. The progress bar at the bottom was halfway through, and it could be activated with less than 50,000 grids of battery.


    "It''s time to see the dwarves."


    He stood up and opened a portal and walked in.


    On the high platform behind the city wall of Chesak, the dwarves looked at the portal that opened in front of them, and they all lifted their spirits, and then saw a tall and straight young man coming out of it. He was wearing simple mithril light armor, with a large blood-red cloak on his back. This kind of dress is known to everyone in the empire, and the dwarves have also heard of it. It is exactly what Renn usually looks like.


    "I have seen you, Your Excellency the Consul!" The dwarves saluted.


    Although the five kings were noble, they showed enough respect in front of the imperial consuls and holy soul wizards.


    Behind Ren is the entire Orien Empire, whose status is much higher than that of the dwarf king.


    Not to mention, the terrifying strength of the Ultramarines and the Thundercast Soldiers made the dwarves dare not do anything wrong with Ren. While their eyes were full of awe, they also looked at Ren curiously, and suddenly felt a sense of mystery and terror. The aura, as if the person standing in front of them is not a mortal, but a great god walking in the mortal world, makes them feel awe-inspiring.


    "You don''t have to be too polite."


    With a faint smile on Ren''s face, he said, "Your Majesty Thorgreen, Your Majesty Magna, Your Majesty Dan, we haven''t seen each other for five or six years, right?"


    "Yes." Thorgreen nodded and praised sincerely: "When Your Excellency the Consul signed the covenant with the dwarves, I knew that your future was limitless, but I never thought that in just a few years, you not only became the Consul of the Empire , and promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer."


    "Even if you look at the entire history of Arrenus, you can''t find a few heroes like you!"


    Thorgreen began to compliment half-truths and half-falsely.


    "Your Majesty is absurd."


    Ren didn''t answer his words, and looked at the other two dwarves wearing crowns. Sensing his gaze, Magna immediately said, "Your Excellency, let me introduce you."


    The two dwarves are the kings of "Mithril Palace" and "Nine Peaks Valley".


    They are both kings of the hill.


    The size and population of these two underground fortresses are slightly smaller, but they have been passed down for a long time, and the kings are extremely powerful, especially the king of the Mithril Palace "Bruno* Warhammer", whose strength is second only to the king of the highest mountain, Thorgreen, and is close to three grade ten.


    After the introduction, the two kings who met for the first time saluted again, "I have met the consul."


    Ren''s eyes fell on Bruno, and he was quite interested, not only because of the unique surname "Warhammer", but also because of the weapon in Bruno''s hand. This is a legendary warhammer, the whole body is silver-gray. One end of the hammer head is cylindrical, and the other head is the fangs of a wild beast. It is engraved with intricate runes that look like lightning, flowing with powerful lightning power.


    "Storm Fang!" Ren whispered.


    Dwarves are the race best at using warhammers. Almost all of the most powerful warhammers in the world are made by dwarves, such as Thor''s Hammer and this Storm Fang.


    Stormfang is not as powerful and famous as Thor''s Hammer, but it is already the second best warhammer in the world.


    It has always been in the hands of the Warhammer clan, never lost.


    "I heard that the weapon of your Excellency the Consul is also a warhammer?" Bruno not only has a surname of Warhammer, but also has a special liking for Warhammer. From the appearance of Renn, he knows that he also likes Warhammer. He said very generously: "Do you want to appreciate it? ?¡±


    As he spoke, he handed over the Fang of the Storm.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Ren shook his head and smiled, "I''ll just take a look."


    The all-seeing eye has seen the inside and outside of the Storm Fang thoroughly, and he knows this warhammer well without getting started.


    He withdrew his gaze, "Your Majesties, it''s time for us to get down to business."


    The dwarf kings all nodded.


    Thorgreen looked at the battlefield where corpses were strewn all over the place and blood flowed like rivers. The dwarf priests were purifying the corpses from the fel pollution, and asked the question they wanted to know the most: "Your Excellency, why don''t you let your legion wipe out all the demons?" People, let Korgos escape?"


    With Ren''s strength, it''s not difficult to kill Kurgos as long as he takes a shot.


    Even, as long as there are dozens more Ultramarines who besiege Kurgos, or let the King of the Hill join the battle, the God''s Chosen Champion will almost certainly die today.


    Gu "Who do you think is the biggest enemy of the dwarves if they want to develop in the Dreyerville Peninsula?" Ren didn''t answer immediately, but asked instead.


    "Eternal God''s Chosen Ikeon?" The King of Nine Peaks Valley, Belegar Iron Hammer blurted out.


    The other dwarf kings understood at once.


    Ren nodded and said in a deep voice: "Kurgos is nothing to worry about. We can destroy him and his tribe at any time, but we have to face Ikeon when we eliminate the enemy in front of us. Don''t forget, Kurgess To the west of his territory is Aikon''s territory."


    Kurgos is the overlord of the east coast of the New World, and his territory is in the middle of the coast, only about one-tenth of the territory of Aikon.


    The "Balekia Mountains" are separated between the two god-chosen territories.


    This mountain range is not high, but it is very long. It starts near the Blood Elf''s Revenge Island in the north, and stretches for more than 5,000 miles in the southwest direction, roughly parallel to the east coast.


    The narrow area between the Balekia Mountains and the coast was the essence of the Elven Empire in the New World during the Third Era.


    Gotham City, Dreyerville Peninsula and Tisibia are all in the northern part of this area.


    Thousands of miles south of the Dreyerville Peninsula is the territory of Kurgos. Relying on the natural barrier of the Balekia Mountains, he has resisted the attacks of the Eternal God Chosen Ekon for hundreds of years. Ikeon still has a way to go, and further south can bypass the Balekia Mountains and approach the south coast of the New World, but it is occupied by an extremely powerful demon lord.


    If Kurgos was killed and the tribe he ruled became a mess, Ekon would be able to annex this territory as long as tens of thousands of abyssal knights were dispatched to cross the Balekia Mountains with light equipment.


    Dwarves can fight Korgos by the dozen.


    But if they were to face the Eternal God''s Choice, they would have no confidence.


    Ren kept Kurgess'' life, the intention was very simple, that is to let Korgs resist Ikeon, he alone was not enough, so the two god-chosen champions were not killed, and the army of demons also stayed Half of it is enough to maintain the rule of the territory.


    Magna* Copper Ring seemed to think of something, and asked, "Is the Eternal Chosen nearby?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the dwarves changed slightly.


    "I don''t know." Ren shook his head, "I didn''t find any trace of Ikeon."


    The dwarves breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s a pity..." Dan * Iron Hand was quite unwilling, "Kurges and his demon army killed 100,000 people from our tribe, and finally had a chance to avenge the tribe, but let him go."


    "Your Majesty Dan, don''t worry, the day the wizard tower is built is the day of Korgos'' death." Ren comforted.


    The eyes of the kings lit up.


    "How long will it take to build the wizard''s tower?" Dan Iron Hand asked impatiently.


    Ryan replied: "Up to two months."


    "So fast!"


    The dwarves were taken aback.


    Ren smiled inwardly. He has more than 6,000 Thundercast Heaven Soldiers tool men, and the wizard tower has already been designed, and the materials are ready. It is not difficult to build a high tower. Two months is a conservative estimate. If the dwarf craftsmen also join in, the construction period will only be shorter.


    As long as a high tower is built and the ten-ring spell "Weijiestri''s Magical Torchlight" is activated, it will be difficult for Eternal Chosen to attack, let alone Kurgos.


    Kings and kings of the hill cheered up.


    Thorgreen frowned slightly, and said with some concern: "I''m afraid Kurgos won''t let the tower be built. He doesn''t dare to let the demon army attack, but he will definitely send the Purgatory Archmage to interfere with the project."


    If an archmage is fully prepared and does not fight head-on, no matter how powerful the Ultramarines are, they will be affected.


    If there is a little carelessness, the half-built tower may be destroyed.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t have this chance."


    As Ren said, he took out a devil''s head from the nebula ring, which was well preserved, with a terrified expression on his face, obviously he was greatly frightened before he died.


    "Jorgen!"


    The dwarves screamed.


    The king and the king of the hill present have fought against this purgatory archmage in the past few months. They almost died many times, and thousands of clansmen died under the opponent''s spell. Forget what the enemy looks like.


    Unexpectedly, when I saw Jorgen again, only his head remained!


    "Ren, you killed Jurgen..." Kerstakin was surprised and delighted. He and the other two hill kings and several legendary mages fought against Jurgen together, and suffered a lot. Even in his dreams, he wanted to kill this Purgatory Archmage, but he was helpless.


    "When he used the meteor fire shower, he exposed his position." Ren said easily, as if he killed a chicken casually.


    In fact, it was Raistlin who killed Jurgen.


    The Purgatory Master''s perception is very keen, and he has prepared a lot of escape and retention spells, but they have no effect in the stop of time.


    He was stopped by time, and even though he kept his thinking will, he could only watch his shield be disarmed, and then be beheaded by the sword of splitting the sky.


    The battle was so brief that no one even noticed Jurgen''s death.


    Once again, the dwarves saw how powerful Ren was, and they couldn''t help but think, as expected, only the holy soul wizard can deal with the purgatory archmage!


    They suddenly realized, "No wonder the meteor fire shower ended only half way through, and Jurgen didn''t make a move to rescue Korgs."


    Ren smiled faintly.


    Then, he took out the treaty written on the parchment, "Your Majesties, is the terms we negotiated count?"


    The five dwarf kings looked at the content of the treaty, and their faces changed.


    Some hesitated, some were helpless, and some had other thoughts, but they didn''t have the guts to say it out. Ren stood in front of them with a smile on his face, but it made them feel the huge pressure of the mountains. Even though they had many thoughts in their hearts, they couldn''t say a word.


    The highest mountain king, Thorgreen, looked at the other four kings, finally gritted his teeth, and said seriously: "Please rest assured, Your Excellency, the dwarves will never go back on their promises."


    "That''s good." Ren nodded with satisfaction.


    The atmosphere on the high platform suddenly relaxed.


    "However..." Thorgrim paused for a moment, and said hastily: "We still need to discuss the details of this treaty before it can be formally signed. After all, this is related to the future development of the entire dwarf family, so it cannot be signed hastily."


    "It''s natural." Ren smiled, "We have two months to negotiate."


    The dwarves understood immediately.


    Two months later, the tower of Ticibia was completed, and that day was the date for signing the treaty. Once it was officially signed, it meant that the entire dwarf clan would pledge allegiance to Ren and become his vassals. Although it was only in name, it was really hard to accept for the once brilliant dwarves.


    Thinking of this, the dwarf king and the hill king were full of bitterness, but they had to bow their heads due to the pressure of reality.


    Ren noticed the low mood of the dwarves, and as a beneficiary, he didn''t want to stimulate them too much, so he offered to leave.


    There is no rush to negotiate, we will talk about it after the dwarves accept it.


    The most urgent task is to build the tower of Ticibia. Back on the Star Destroyer, Ren immediately drove the Star Destroyer to start the teleportation. With a bang, a ruined city appeared in the sky. This was the capital of the Elf Empire¡ª¡ªTsibia!

 Chapter 916

    From the end of the third era to the present, it has been more than 3,700 years, and the splendor of Tisibia has long since disappeared in the long river of time. In this remaining ruin, there is almost no discernible elf-style thing, replacing it with is a tribe of Netifers.


    Tisibia has a large area, and the Demon tribe only occupies a small part.


    Demons are not good at construction. Most of the tribe''s buildings are made of local materials. The rocky foundations of the elves'' buildings are removed as materials, and they are combined with logs to build simple houses.


    Most of these houses are concentrated on the west side of Tisibia, where there is a wide river originating from the Balekia Mountains called "Pok River". In the south, it flows into the sea hundreds of miles away.


    The Moren Tribe was built along the coast, which is ten miles long.


    At this moment, many of the demon army that had just escaped from the battlefield had already withdrawn here. Because they were too close to the Draiville Peninsula, they did not stay for too long. After reorganizing, they continued to retreat south.


    Ren saw a god-chosen champion, but he didn''t disturb him.


    the next morning. .


    The demon army has completely evacuated, and the residents of this tribe have also been taken away. Only thousands of demons are left behind, which seem to be used as outposts.


    Ren has already selected the location of the tower, and he will start shortly after dawn.


    The Star Destroyer hovered high in the sky, opened the hangar, and hundreds of Thundercast Celestial Soldiers leaped out, spreading their dark gold wings and turning into lightning bolts that fell into the demon tribe.


    The Netif demon looked at the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers falling from the sky, his face was horrified, and then he turned his head and ran away.


    But it was too late.


    These enemies aren''t worth wasting bolter bullets, and the Stormcasters hurl clumps of electrified spheres, bombarding the daedra on the ground.


    The sound of the explosion went straight into the sky and lasted for more than ten minutes.


    The battle is over quickly.


    The entire tribe was razed to the ground, and the more than a thousand demons were all wiped out, and none of them escaped to report to the God''s Chosen Champion. It will take at least a few days for the demon army that has just retreated to discover the situation of the tribe, buying time for the construction of the tower.


    Ren walked out of a portal and appeared on the ground.


    He looked around and found that this place was located on the east side of the Demon Tribe, about three miles away from the "Pok River", and it was a flat wilderness. About a kilometer to the north, there is a huge ruined building. Although it has been washed by wind and rain for more than 3,000 years, and the only remaining foundation is also submerged in weeds, it can still be seen that it is the palace of the elves.


    In fact, that is the palace of the Phoenix King!


    There is a map of Tisibia in the third era in the mobile phone library. After comparison and search, the place where Ren stood was once the square of the Phoenix King''s Palace.


    "It''s here."


    Ren nodded, and with a thought, he released a nine-ring "magic explosion force field" three seconds later.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the invisible force pushed out in all directions centered on itself, and everything within a radius of 200 meters was instantly cleared and turned into a clean flat land.


    A tower is about to be built here!


    The Thundercast Celestial Soldiers who had just destroyed the Demon Tribe flew over, and they each divided their labor. Some cast spells to clear a larger area, some dug down the foundation, some measured data for positioning, and some built temporary buildings not far away. Residences and fortifications, and some built teleportation arrays for transportation.


    Among the Star Destroyers at high altitude, more Thundercast Celestial Soldiers flew down with batches of materials.


    Fifteen hundred Stormcasters quickly turned the wilderness into a construction site.


    In the three companies and four companies of the Extreme Battle Group, one hundred and twenty Ultra Warriors scattered out and deployed defenses within a radius of one kilometer to avoid surprise attacks by the devils.


    half an hour later.


    The teleportation array has been built and debugged, and it can lead to the Dreyerville Peninsula and Gotham City. After communication, a tall teleportation gate was opened, and a team of dwarf craftsmen and dwarf mages who are good at earth magic teleported over. .


    The three dwarf kings, Thorgrim, Magnar, and Bruenor, also came.


    But they were just here to visit. The chief craftsman, Blestein, was the one who really took the lead. Ren was an old acquaintance with him, and he was responsible for the construction of the Fort Vajra base and Karanos.


    "His Excellency the Consul."


    Blestein still had a straightforward temper, and asked directly: "What do we need to do?" He was not very interested, because he had heard that it was to build a wizard tower, and the dwarf craftsman was not good at it, so he could only give it to Lei Casting. Heavenly soldiers strike.


    Sure enough, Ryan said: "I need a lot of rock materials, sizes and shapes, and my people will communicate with you."


    "Okay." Blairstein nodded.


    Almost every dwarf mage has mastered the two spells of "turning mud into stone" and "turning stone into mud", so that there is no need to go to other places to mine stones, which can save a lot of time and labor.


    A Stormcaster came and took Blestein away, giving him a mission.


    Looking at the ruins to the north, Thorgreen sighed: "The palace of the Phoenix King, I never thought that there are only these traces left of so many magnificent palaces."


    Ren was a little surprised that Thorgreen could recognize it.


    "Your Majesty knows about this palace?"


    "certainly."


    Thorgreen seemed to be recalling things from a long time ago, "Although I have never been to Tisibia, nor have I seen the splendor of this city with my own eyes, but when I was young, there were several old mountain men among the dwarves. The King of Hill is still alive, they have been to Tisibia and told me everything here."


    Ren couldn''t help but click his tongue, the dwarf''s lifespan is too long.


    An ordinary dwarf can live for 400 years. If he becomes the king of the hill, his lifespan can be increased to 3000 years at most, and since the end of the third era, it has only been 3700 years.


    For such a long time, to the dwarves, it was nothing more than two generations of kings of the hill.


    Thorgrim is the oldest dwarf at present. It is said that he was born in the dark millennium period, and he is already more than two thousand years old. He can be called "the old man of the era".


    "It''s a pity..."


    "What a beautiful civilization and era. Although those white elves are hateful and have been enemies with dwarves for generations, they are very talented in aesthetics and art. They have created many great things, but unfortunately they were all destroyed by the hands of the abyss demons." Thorgrim lamented the destruction of the Elven Empire, but he was actually heartbroken for the lost glory of the dwarves.


    "The wisdom of dwarves and elves has been passed down, and it will rise again sooner or later." Ren said with a smile.


    "It''s hard."


    Thorgreen shook his head disapprovingly, "The new era is the age of humans, and the dwarves are already satisfied if they have a place, and I don''t dare to expect too much."


    Speaking of this, his face was not good-looking, "On the contrary, the elves still occupy the fertile land of Auroan. It''s just that they have been fighting among themselves for these years, which has affected the recovery of the whole family. Hmph... Those scheming When the abyss invaded the New World, they withdrew the fastest, and their strength was relatively well preserved, so I didn''t expect to be so ignorant of it."


    He scolded vigorously, but he was actually very envious.


    Ren has some understanding of the elf''s situation.


    Oroan, located at the westernmost end of the Old Continent, is the hometown of elves. Its area is equivalent to half an empire. It was restored in a hundred years.


    At the beginning of the new era, Oroan had recovered, and the population of elves had risen again.


    But for some unknown reason, the elves closed Auroan and rarely communicated with the outside world. There were many large-scale civil wars in the thousand years since the beginning of the new era, and finally Auroan was divided into ten elf kingdoms, which lasted until today.


    The total population of the ten elf kingdoms exceeds 20 million, which may seem small, but almost every elf is an extraordinary person, and the proportion of spellcasters is astonishingly high, and they have a long lifespan.


    If the ten kingdoms are combined, their overall strength will be no less than that of the three human empires, and even better in high-end combat power.


    With the strength of the entire elf family, there is a great chance of success in re-exploiting the new continent.


    However, they never acted.


    Ren can guess part of the reason. It is impossible to open up a new continent with the power of one or two elf kingdoms, and it is impossible to reach a consensus when uniting with other kingdoms. Some kingdoms even deliberately dragged back, so that no one could do it.


    Otherwise, it would be his turn to develop the east coast of the New World, and Tisibia, the former capital of the Elven Empire, would not be in his hands.


    Infighting kills elves...


    "It''s too late for the elves to come to the New World now, hehehe..." Bruno Warhammer gloated, "Ebraken and Ticibia are already in the territory of the consul, so give the elves a hundred courage, They dare not compete with the consul."


    The other two kings also nodded.


    No matter how powerful the elves were, it would be impossible for them to beat the Ultimate Warband and the Stormcasters, not to mention, behind Ren was the Orienth Empire.


    Although the dwarves returned to the New World as Rennes'' nominal vassals, the elves got nothing, and the land occupied by the dwarves once belonged to the elves. Thinking of this, they felt much better.


    As long as the elves are having a bad time, the dwarves are happy.


    "His Excellency the Consul."


    Magna*Bronze Ring looked at the range of the tower''s foundation marked by the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, which was a boxy square. He couldn''t help being very curious, and asked aloud, "What does this tower look like?"


    Ren satisfied his curiosity and took out a design drawing.


    The three dwarf kings came together to take a look, and immediately looked at each other in blank dismay. This was completely different from the wizard tower they had imagined. When they looked at the data on the design drawing carefully, they were all shocked.


    "so tall!"


    "What a strange wizard''s tower..." Bruno scratched his messy beard, wondering, "Why do I think it''s more like a monument?"


    Ren laughed and said playfully, "What I built is not only a wizard tower, but also a monument."


    Then no further explanation was given.


    Thorgreen stopped asking, and finally stated his purpose of coming here, and said with some trepidation: "Your Excellency, we want to rebuild a new city belonging to the dwarves on the ruins of ''City of Feli''. I wonder if you will allow it?" ?¡±


    "Ferry City?" Ren frowned slightly.


    This is also the city of the Elven Empire. Its size and population rank fifth in the New World. It is located at the junction of the Draiwell Peninsula and the Kenton Peninsula. There is also the mouth of the river, forming a wide bay and having a natural harbor.


    Philly City is right at the center of Gotham and Ticibia.


    One is the economic center of the Elven Empire, and the other is the political center of the Imperial Empire. The city of Feili is located in the middle of the two, which can be described as unique.


    But the problem is that most of the urban area of ??Feili City is built on the west bank of the "Dreville River", which is not within the territory that Rennes promised to the dwarves.


    The east coast is the Kenton Peninsula belonging to the dwarves.


    The location of Feili City is too good and very important. Rennes has his own plan for it, and he doesn''t want to give the dwarves additional territories.


    Ren was unwilling, but he didn''t immediately refuse.


    "Let me think about it again."


    The three dwarf kings looked at each other, then nodded silently.


    If Dann Ironhand and Belgarhammer were there, their characters would surely have required further arguments, so they were not brought. During the construction of the tower, the two sides still need to discuss the content of the treaty. The city of Feili must be included in the most important option. Now it is just to inform Renn in advance, and it will not be too sudden when we talk about it during the negotiation.


    A few days later.


    The foundation of the high tower has already begun to outline. The square foundation is about 50 meters long, and it is all built with huge white stones, and a multi-layered rune circle is carved inside.


    The building structure under the foundation is larger, with a depth of 100 meters, and the range of the rune magic circle extends to kilometers away.


    What''s on the ground is just the tip of the iceberg.


    With the cooperation of a thousand Thundercast Sky Soldiers and more than 3,000 dwarf artisans, the tower increases by several meters every day, and it is getting faster and faster.


    When the tower was built to a height of more than 40 meters, there were traces of demons around it.


    They finally discovered the anomaly here.


    Ren had someone set up a shielding circle, and the tower could not be seen from the outside, but in the middle of the night, the demon army still launched a surprise attack. An elite group of more than 2,000 devils crossed the "Pork River" and headed straight for the tower under the leadership of a chosen champion.


    As soon as they landed, they ran into the Fourth Company of the Ultramarines.


    The fight was over in less than five minutes.


    Except for the god-chosen champion who was intentionally let go and allowed him to escape, the other elite devils were wiped out.


    For more than a month after that, the Netif demons would attack almost every day, wanting to know what was being built in the magic circle. They tried all kinds of methods, such as direct teleportation, flying in the sky and even digging tunnels, just to get close to the tower, but they always failed.


    As many demon troops came and died, they never returned.


    After 20,000 to 30,000 people died, the demon realized that he could not succeed, and that he would only die if he came again. He finally gave up raids and interference, and only dared to hide in the distance and spy on him.


    During the construction of the tower, Wren and Raistlin had been guarding here, and the Star Destroyer remained invisible in the air, guarding against the possible emergence of Eternal Chosen Ikon. However, Aikon never showed up, and Korgs came a few times, took a look from a distance and then retreated.


    Ren also let him go.


    Until the first month of the new calendar year 2539, just a few days after the new year, after nearly two months, the tower of Tisibia was completed!

 Chapter 917

    Ren held an inauguration ceremony for the tower, but it was not as fanciful as the unveiling ceremony of the Goddess of Magic. He only invited some upper-class figures of Gotham City and a dozen distinguished guests from the empire, and the rest of the ceremony was dwarves.


    Except for the dwarves, the guests did not know what the ceremony was about.


    They teleported from Gotham City. The teleportation hall had been moved underground. When they came out and went up to the ground, they found that it was surrounded by a circular square with a diameter of about a kilometer. Outside the square, there was an endless wilderness, under the gloomy sky, Appears to be the remains of an ancient city.


    "This is where?"


    The first thought that popped up in the minds of the guests.


    Then, judging from the dim sky, he was still on the New World, but in the territory of an abyssal force. The earth was polluted by evil energy, but it was not as serious as the abyssal wasteland occupied by demons.


    "It should be the territory of the Netif demons." Someone quickly made a judgment.


    Some guests with excellent eyesight observed the ruins outside the square, thought for a moment, made some uncertain guesses, and said, "This seems to be the ruins of Tisibia?"


    In the past two months, the news that the consul opened up Tisibia has spread. .


    The battle on the Dreyerville Peninsula, with some dwarves returning to Gotham City, could not be concealed at all, and Renn did not deliberately conceal it from the outside world.


    Many people in Gotham City are calling to inquire about the situation, and there are some movements in the upper echelon of the empire. How much benefit is there in rebuilding a former capital? Even if most of the benefits belong to the consul, as long as a little bread crumbs leak out from between the fingers, it is enough to make people feel full.


    The imperial guests invited today are all representatives of major forces.


    The eight holy soul wizards who own the floating city, except Duke Ziyan, have sent a legendary wizard here;


    The Church of Justice and the Church of the Earth each came with a high-level official; the Imperial Alchemy Association, the Steam and Machinery Union, a number of nobles, the Tourde trading city-state, several top wizard colleges and warlock colleges, and several cabinet ministers, etc. , were all invited and gladly came.


    Although no holy soul wizard was present in person, and the specifications were not top-notch, all of these people were big figures in the empire, possessing great strength or influence.


    "It''s Tissibia!"


    "The rumors are true!" Someone said excitedly: "The consul is already developing the capital of the elf empire, Goddess! When we built Gotham City, we didn''t catch up. We must seize the opportunity this time, we can''t Miss it again!"


    Everyone nodded slightly, with their own plans in mind.


    Before they came, they had already contacted the consul to inquire about the tone of Kai Tixibia. The reply from the consul was that there was no need to rush, and the results would come soon.


    Today it will finally be revealed.


    Immediately, doubts arose in my heart, what is here?


    People looked around and found that there were no other buildings except this huge square. The ground of the square is all paved with flat stones, with traces and lines carved on it. These thick lines seem to be made of alchemy materials, containing hidden and huge energy, covering the entire square.


    Kaidejia looked down for a few times, and said in surprise: "Rune circle?"


    "Yes."


    A legendary wizard next to him nodded, he was Otiluk from the Floating City of the Flanaess, his face could not hide his shock, he shook his head and sighed: "To build such a large rune circle, it takes at least tens of millions of alchemy materials. Golden Shield!"


    The guests gasped in unison, and then felt relieved.


    It''s no secret that the Consul is rich.


    The tax revenue of a Gotham city alone can make countless people jealous.


    There is also a trading company in the subcontinent. The consul is the largest shareholder, and he personally monopolizes the trading rights of several of the most valuable commodities; the consul also cooperates with the mechanical union to produce submachine guns and bullets, motorcycles, and cameras, and tens of millions of gold shields every year income.


    However, the most profitable business for the Consul is the potion business!


    As early as a few years ago, before Ryan became the consul, he established a "Glamorgan Alchemy Shop" in the most prosperous area of ??Glamorgan, selling a variety of highly cost-effective potions, which was very popular and very popular. Branches were soon opened in major cities across the empire.


    The most sought-after potion in this alchemy shop is the "Speed ??Potion" researched by the consul''s student Sparrowhawk, which cannot be bought in other shops.


    Then last summer, the "Black Soul Potion" was put on the shelves at the Glamorgan Alchemy Shop!


    This is one of the best soul-refining potions, and there is almost no better potion for superheroes below the legendary level, but it is rare and extremely sought-after.


    The Glamorgan Alchemist''s price for the Black Soul Potion is 150 gold shields, which is a quarter cheaper than the market price, which can be called a real conscience price!


    The customer who was the first to discover the Black Soul Potion was overjoyed and wanted to buy them all on the spot. He wanted to resell them to earn the difference, but he was told that the purchase of the Black Soul Potion was limited, and each extraordinary person could only buy one copy, and he had to register his name, Information such as age and characteristics can only be purchased again after three months.


    Someone immediately thought of a way to let other extraordinary people buy it for them.


    Within half a day, extraordinary people who got the news frantically flocked to the Glamorgan Alchemy Shops in major cities to snap up the Black Soul Potion.


    Then, people discovered that the number of black soul potions was frighteningly large!


    This buying frenzy lasted for several days before the black soul potion was sold out. At this time, almost all the superhumans who could scrape together 150 gold shields had already bought the black soul potion. Moreover, the alchemy shop also announced that every two to three months in the future, a batch of black soul medicine will be sold, and the quantity will only be a lot.


    This left the Transcendents dumbfounded.


    Those who took advantage of the loopholes to earn the price difference were all dumbfounded. The black soul potion hoarded in their hands could not be sold at a higher price, and they could only earn a little hard money in the end.


    Everyone wants to know, how did the Glamorgan Alchemist refine so many black soul potions?


    Some people roughly estimated that the first batch of black soul medicine sold exceeded 30,000 copies, and the sales volume was more than 45 million gold shields.


    The net profit after deducting the cost is at least 30 million gold shields!


    In the next six months, the Glamorgan Alchemy Shop sold two more batches of Black Soul Potion, and the three sales added up to earn hundreds of millions of gold shields for the Consul.


    This is enough to build a floating city!


    Earning a floating city in half a year, even the holy soul wizard is jealous. If it weren''t for the power status of the consul, and the fact that he is also a holy soul wizard with a powerful strength that people dare not covet, the Glamorgan Alchemy Shop would not be able to keep the secret at all, and it would have been divided up long ago.


    Some powerful figures secretly hate him, but they dare not act rashly.


    Those extraordinary people who bought the black soul potion were extremely grateful to the consul. In just half a year, the average strength of the extraordinary people in the empire had risen by a notch.


    With the help of the black soul potion, many extraordinary people successfully held the soul transformation ceremony and broke through the bottleneck.


    There are also ordinary people who use this to become extraordinary.


    The number of extraordinary people in the empire has increased greatly, and their strength has increased. This is all due to the achievements of the consul, which has made the consul more popular and earned hundreds of millions of gold shields, which has made countless people envious.


    As long as it accumulates for a few years, the wealth of the consul will reach unimaginable figures.


    Even, the majority of people in the empire have regarded the consul as the "richest man in the empire", richer than the Queen of Storms and the Lord Blackstaff of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City!


    Investing tens of millions of gold shields to build a rune circle is not too much for the consul.


    Hearing the words of the two legendary wizards, someone asked:


    "Can you see what magic circle this is?"


    Neither Gu Kaidejia nor Otiluk answered immediately. They carefully observed the engraved lines on the ground and quickly found the pattern. There are two largest engraved lines on the entire circular square, with a width of more than 20 meters, which divides the square into four equal fan shapes.


    Their eyes looked along the two engraved lines, and finally fell on the intersection point in the center of the square.


    Otiluk saw it right away.


    "A shielding circle?"


    Kaidejia nodded slightly, and the constant true seeing ability on his body could see a little outline. A huge obscuring circle covered some kind of building. It occupied a large area and went straight up for hundreds of meters, which immediately reminded him of a tower.


    Most of the guests have good strength, and they also noticed the abnormality in the center of the square. They tried hard to see through the shielding circle, but found nothing.


    The field of vision is still empty.


    "How can it be so easy to see through the shielding circle arranged by the consul?" Someone gave up decisively, "Anyway, it will be revealed soon."


    "Yes." Others agreed.


    Several top legendary wizards from Floating Void City, Kaidejia, Otiluk and Alamancer, etc., looked at each other, thinking that this is not an ordinary covering circle, but the building itself it covers Effect.


    "Distinguished guests, please take your seats." Gotham City Hall staff urged, "The Consul will be here soon."


    The imperial guests walked towards the center of the square.


    Thousands of dwarves have gathered there, all wearing thick rune armor, all of them are the most elite dwarf warriors, and there are also mages and priests. The five dwarves standing at the front wore crowns, exuding the aura of holy powerhouses.


    King of the hill!


    They are all dwarf kings!


    The guests of the empire were all slightly shocked. Although the dwarves had lost their former glory, the five dwarf kings attended together, which shows the grandness of the inauguration ceremony.


    Very important to dwarves at least.


    After taking their seats, important figures from Gotham City also arrived, the most notable ones being the Archmage Kuilu of Drow and Livlin, the head of the Knights of the Holy Lance, two elves, one black and one white, both of whom are consuls. The Saint-level powerhouse under his command is also very famous in the empire.


    Behind the two of them was a holy rank powerhouse, who was also a dark elf, but his aura was very subtle, as if he was a sword master.


    Izzet is low-key, and few people know his identity.


    After a while.


    There was a huge roar in the sky. Everyone looked up and saw Ultramarines descending from the sky one by one. They were all wearing power armor.


    bang bang bang bang...


    The Ultramarines landed, scattered around the square, and stood still like statues.


    "So many Ultramarines..."


    "Goddess! They''re all wearing power armor!"


    Some imperial guests were secretly shocked. The reputation of power armor has been known to everyone in the empire since the Battle of Bambe City a few years ago. The Ultramarines are also known as "the world''s strongest legion."


    At that time, there were only 60 Ultramarines equipped with power armor, but now, there are 180 Ultramarines scattered in the square alone, the number has tripled. The Ultramarine in the lead was even more terrifying, close to three meters high, he fell in front of the guest seats like a giant, his power armor was like a metal fortress, and his aura was unfathomable.


    "Captain Marius."


    The five dwarf kings stood up and signaled that some people in the empire also knew each other''s identities.


    After saying hello, the people immediately quieted down and waited. The appearance of the Ultramarines meant that the Archon was about to arrive.


    A tall and straight figure suddenly appeared.


    "Meet the Consul!"


    Everyone stood up, no matter if they were humans or dwarves, no matter if they were kings, holy-level powerhouses or ordinary people, they saluted the people standing in front of them in unison. I dare not show it.


    Ren raised his hand and waved to everyone, with a smile on his face, he said casually, "Everyone, please sit down."


    People sat down together again.


    Then she looked at him with anticipation in her heart.


    Ren smiled and said: "I know everyone is very curious. I called you all the way to attend the inauguration ceremony, but I didn''t see anything. Some of you may be thinking, is today''s inauguration ceremony held for this broken square ?"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    There was a burst of laughter immediately, and some people said: "No, no, we don''t think so." Although Ren''s joke was not very funny, and even a little cold, some people still echoed: "Your Consul is really funny."


    After the laughter subsided, Ren''s face gradually became serious, and he said loudly: "Today is an important day for the empire and the dwarves, and it will be recorded in history in the future."


    People knew that the secret was about to be revealed, and their hearts were pounding.


    "Because today, Tisibia, once the capital of the Elven Empire, has become a part of the empire, and we have expelled the Netif demons who stole and occupied Tisibia. This rich land has returned to the control of intelligent civilization! "


    "It''s an important symbol."


    "The recovery of Ticibia symbolizes that we¡ªnot only the humans of the empire¡ªand our dwarf allies have officially launched the great cause of retaking the New World!"


    "Tissibia will not be the last city to rebuild."


    "Fairy City, Loposter, Ego, and Mai Yami will follow... Within five years, the land on the east coast of the New World will return to civilization!"


    The guests below were all stunned.


    These cities are the largest cities of the Elf Empire on the east coast. During the third era, they created brilliant civilizations and left countless beautiful records in history, but they were all destroyed by the invasion of the abyss. Now they are not destroyed by the Scourge. Occupation is the territory of Netifer or demons.


    Recovering the east coast of the New World within five years is a great plan unprecedented in history.


    If successful, it will be the greatest victory of the new era!


    Then, an idea came to people''s minds, why would the consul dare to make such a promise? Is he going to send an extreme battle group to flatten the forces of the abyss? Just killing the enemy is useless, how to occupy such a large territory and create conditions for reconstruction?


    Before this thought came to an end, Ren waved his hand.


    "The key step in the plan to restore the New World is right in front of you. In fact, you have already seen it in Gotham City."


    As the voice fell, the surrounding space distorted, and the shielding circle quickly dissipated, and a high white wall appeared in front of them, filling people''s vision to the brim, even blocking the sky. Because the distance was too close, they could only look up at the sky, stunned in shock.


    This is a white tower over 500 meters!

 Chapter 918

    "Is this the wizard''s tower?"


    The imperial guests sitting in the front row subconsciously stood up, their eyes full of disbelief. The wizards and dwarf mages present were deeply puzzled while being shocked.


    They have never seen such a wizard tower, completely beyond imagination.


    The base of the tower is square, with a side length of more than 50 meters. The straight body of the tower soars into the sky. It is built of huge white stones. Aggregate over a hundred meters to form a pyramid-like spire.


    There are no decorations or windows on the surface of the entire tower, just like a whole.


    It''s more like an obelisk than a wizard''s tower!


    Everyone stood at their feet and looked up, visually felt that the tower body seemed to be tilted, and it would collapse at any time, which was shocking and suffocating.


    "It''s spectacular!"


    Someone sincerely admired it.


    At this time, rune engraved lines appeared on the surface of the white tower, and the four sides of the tower were connected with the four engraved lines on the square. Huge energy was transmitted from the depths of the ground, making the rune array on the square bright. Get up, flow quickly along the engraved stream on the tower, and flock to the top of the tower.


    "It''s really a wizard''s tower!" People no longer doubted. .


    Several legendary wizards and mages felt the huge energy fluctuations. The gloomy sky resonated with the energy, and there was a dull thunder, as if a storm was brewing.


    They were shocked again.


    "This energy..."


    The wizards of Kaidejia, Otiluk, and Alamantha, who were born in the floating city, suddenly changed their expressions. They are too familiar with this kind of energy.


    The pure and infinite arcane energy comes from the core of Iola!


    Another Iola Core!


    They remembered what Ryan said just now. Everyone has actually seen it in Gotham City, and now they finally understand what it means.


    "Ten-ring spell!"


    "The magic torch of Wee Jastri!"


    The legendary wizards shouted unanimously. They thought the rune circle on the square looked familiar before, but it was too mysterious and obscure. Moreover, most of the rune circles were buried underground, and only a little bit could be seen on the surface, so they couldn''t recognize it. .


    Boom!


    There was a deafening loud noise in the void. In people''s astonished eyes, a huge and inestimable energy flowed in the rune circle, climbing along the tower, making the whole tower shine brightly, like a five hundred A giant torch with a height of one meter.


    Then, the energy gathers at the top of the tower, and after being compressed to the extreme, it exceeds the critical point, bursting out with magical brilliance.


    boom¡­¡­


    A huge beam of light pierced the sky.


    This beam of light is golden at first glance, but it immediately changes into other colors, white, silver, purple, red, blue, cyan, etc., constantly changing, it seems to contain all the colors in the world, and then gather together .


    A hole was torn open in the gloomy dark clouds above the sky, the light beam burst into a halo, and the hole instantly expanded.


    The dark clouds dissipated in seconds, revealing a clear blue sky.


    The winter sun is pouring down.


    Bathing in the warm sunshine makes people have the illusion that the whole world has changed in an instant, and all the filth and darkness have been dispelled. Surprisingly good.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    The halo erupted by the light beam spreads instantly, with the tower as the center, illuminating every inch of space within three hundred miles, whether it is inside the house or underground, as long as it is within the range, everything is illuminated by the strange magic light.


    Evil is dispelled and pollution is purified!


    From a distant place outside Tisibia, there were faint screams.


    The legendary wizards felt the power of the ten-ring spell, this space was completely locked, and all teleportation and plane spells were banned. The magic torchlight of Weijie Stretch, the effective range of this spell is 300 miles, and 300 miles is a desperate distance when the teleportation spell cannot be used.


    Three hundred miles to the west from Tisibia, they have already entered the Balekia Mountains.


    To the east is the Dreyerville Peninsula, and the entire peninsula is within the range of the spell; the Kenton Peninsula is in the northeast direction, about two-thirds of which are illuminated by magic brilliance, but the remaining one-third is in Columbia. Within the range of the Tancheng Magic Goddess Statue.


    The straight-line distance between Ticibia and Gotham City is over five hundred miles.


    The ranges of the two magic torches overlap, but they do not affect each other, connecting the safe areas of the two cities.


    And Feili City happened to be within the overlapping area!


    The dwarves cheered loudly.


    The five dwarf kings breathed a sigh of relief. The tower was built, and the ten-ring spell came into effect. The difficulty of the Netifer''s invasion increased by more than ten times, and they would definitely pay a heavy price. In this way, the dwarves can finally develop with peace of mind!


    Suddenly, people noticed void fluctuations.


    "Look over there!"


    cried a keen dwarf mage, pointing to a wilderness beyond the plaza.


    Dozens of Netif demons were sent there, all of them possessed high-level strength, their bodies were illuminated by magic light, their skin was cracked and burned, bursts of black smoke from evil energy came out, and they screamed loudly. They were struggling to resist the purification, but when they found themselves teleported, they saw the towering white tower, they were horrified and turned around to flee.


    Boom boom boom...


    The two teams of Ultramarines were ready, and the bolters opened fire immediately, reducing the Majin to ashes.


    Then the second batch of demons were sent over.


    This time there were more than a hundred people, including a few legendary demons, but they could only be slaughtered in front of the bolter.


    Batches of demons were teleported outside the square, and the Ultramarines waited for work, easily wiped out all the enemies.


    It was not until a few minutes later that the gunfire stopped.


    The guests and dwarves under the tower were dumbfounded. This was a fighting style they had never seen before. The Ultramarines didn''t move a single step. In just a few minutes, they wiped out thousands of high-level and above Netifer demons. People, even a few legendary high-level demons are doomed, it is easier than killing chickens.


    These are just high-level demons, they can resist magic brilliance, so they have to be teleported to destroy them.


    Demons below the high level were burned to ashes by the spell without doing anything.


    Thorgreen, the king of the highest mountain, said happily: "The territory of Kurgos is over!"


    The other kings also looked happy.


    Extending three hundred miles from the center of Tisibia, such a large area directly occupied one-third of Kurgos'' territory. But there are still many demons left, at least 300,000!


    The vast majority of Netif demons could not resist the ten-ring spell, let alone escape the range of the spell. They should all be burned to death at this time.


    It is impossible to kill back in the future.


    "Everyone wait a moment."


    After Ren dropped these words, his figure suddenly disappeared, causing the guests sitting below to look at each other, not knowing where he had gone.


    While they were still guessing, Ryan came back immediately.


    Leaving back and forth for less than ten seconds.


    Immediately, everyone found that Ren was holding a bloody head in his hand. It was obviously just beheaded, with a hideous face, and even though he was dead, there was still a terrifying evil energy.


    "God''s Chosen Champion!"


    Dushan King Dan''s Iron Hand yelled in shock, looking very out of control.


    He is very familiar with the face of this head, one of the two God''s Chosen champions under Korges'' command. During the several months when the demon army besieged the city wall of Chesak, he fought against the opponent more than a dozen times. Both sides had their own victories and were very close in strength.


    The head of the God''s Chosen Champion is in the hands of Rennes, and the fate can be imagined.


    Gu Dan* Iron Hand could hardly believe it.


    Rennes killed such a powerful enemy within less than ten seconds. It can be seen that there is a huge gap in strength between God''s Chosen Champion and Rennes, and they are not opponents of the same level at all.


    In other words, if Ren wanted to kill himself, it would only take a few seconds.


    The other dwarves also erupted.


    The kings were all in disbelief and could not utter a word. The guests from the empire didn''t know who the head was, but they knew it when they heard the sound of God''s Chosen Champion. This demon was a powerful holy man, and finally understood what Renn was doing when he left.


    Ren threw away the head of the God''s Chosen Champion, and a bolt of lightning struck, and the whole head was wiped out.


    "This God''s Chosen champion is unlucky, and it happens to be within the range of the magic torch." Ren looked at Dan''s iron hand and smiled calmly, "Now there is no need for them to fight against the Eternal God''s Chosen, of course not The truth of letting go, beheaded him easily."


    He said it easily, but it sounded like thunder to others'' ears.


    A God''s Chosen champion went so far as to kill as soon as he said he would.


    Could it be that ordinary holy rank powerhouses are almost like ants in the eyes of the consul? Can be crushed to death?


    Everyone was silent, and there was only awe in Ren''s heart.


    Ren smiled smugly, this was exactly the result he wanted.


    In fact, it was not as easy as it seemed on the surface. When he noticed the location of the God''s Chosen Champion, Raistlin teleported there first, followed it for a few minutes, and finally found a chance to cast Time Stop, and then he himself rushed to kill the enemy with all his strength.


    "such a pity¡­¡­"


    Ren looked at the location where the high-ranking demon was killed, feeling a little regretful.


    Hundreds of thousands of demons were burned to death by the magic torch of Wei Jiescui. Their bodies were burned to ashes, and even their souls were purified. Only the souls of the high-level demons who were sent over were absorbed in time and transformed into electricity.


    It is impossible for so many demons to teleport all of them.


    "It''s such a waste!" Ren shook his head secretly, but there was no other way.


    The magic torch light released by the tower tended to be stable, the rune magic circle was running in a balanced manner, the light was no longer so dazzling, and the howling of energy also subsided.


    Ren was about to speak when he suddenly raised his head.


    I saw a magnificent void passage opened in the blue sky, a ball of silver fire flew out of the passage, faster than lightning, and instantly merged into the huge light beam on the top of the tower, a mysterious and vast energy It spread to the entire rune circle in an instant, producing some familiar changes.


    "Magic Goddess!"


    Ren kept his face quiet, but scolded in his heart: "This bitch..."


    "Ren, you did a good job." An ethereal female voice sounded in his head, full of praise and appreciation, "But next time you build a magic torch, you''d better tell me in advance, I will never be stingy A blessing to believers."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Ren''s expression instantly became extremely pious, and he raised his head and shouted loudly:


    "The goddess protects, and the truth lasts forever!"


    Others present also felt the breath of the goddess of magic, and the magic brilliance of the button of change sprinkled on their bodies. A mysterious rune condensed on the top of everyone''s head, including the dwarves, and quickly fell down and sank into their foreheads.


    Wisdom blessings!


    Anyone who has been to Gotham City is familiar with this, and immediately understands what is going on, and praises with Ren: "Goddess protects, the truth lasts forever!"


    The void channel in the sky quickly closed, and the breath of the god disappeared.


    Ren was speechless.


    In my plan, I don¡¯t intend to give wisdom blessings to the magic torchlight of the high tower. It¡¯s not that the energy of Iola¡¯s core is not enough, in fact, it is more than enough. I just don¡¯t want to be taken advantage of by the goddess of magic. He has nothing to give me. .


    Tisibia does not need the blessing of wisdom, and still has great appeal to people.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Jiescui came to do something on his own initiative.


    In the future, as long as the magic torchlight is built in other cities in the New World, I am afraid that they will not be able to escape the vicious hands of Wei Jiescui, and they will be plucked by him every time.


    Ren was MMP in his heart, and he had to show a grateful look on his face.


    "This account will be settled with you sooner or later."


    He could only write it down in his little notebook, then looked at the dwarf kings, and said seriously: "Your Majesties, please come up."


    Thousands of dwarves immediately fell silent.


    Thorgrim*Broken Star, Magna*Brass Ring, Dann*Iron Hand, Bruno*Warhammer, Belgar*Hammer, the dwarf kings of the five underground fortresses all stood up. They all had solemn faces and walked to Rennes stand in front of him.


    Imperial guests don''t know why.


    Ren took out a long table from the nebula ring, placed it between himself and the dwarf king, and said solemnly: "In the name of the gods, witness me, Ren Augustus and the five dwarf kingdoms, the highest mountain, Lava Fortress, Dufeng, Mithril Palace, Nine Peaks Valley, sign the ''Treaty of Friendship'' here."


    He spread out the parchment in his hand and read out the contents one by one.


    This is the treaty that the two sides have finalized after several rounds of negotiations in the past two months, mainly because of the two requests previously made by Rennes.


    One is to hand over alchemy materials and magic metals worth 500 million gold shields to Rennes, which will be shared equally by the five dwarf kingdoms.


    The treaty indicated the approximate quantity of dozens of main materials, and it was limited to supply within three years. If it was really not enough, it could be offset by gold shields worth twice as much.


    Second, in the name of Gotham City and the lord of Tisibia, Rennes divided the Dreyer Peninsula and the Kenton Peninsula, a total of 970,000 square miles, to the dwarves as autonomous regions. Ren still has the sovereignty of this territory, but he does not interfere in the internal affairs of the dwarves, and the dwarves do not need to pay taxes.


    For the sake of the dwarf''s face, the treaty included 500 million gold shields as the cost of the dwarf''s purchase of the territory.


    In addition, the rebuilding of the city of Feli was agreed upon.


    Ren originally didn''t want to give up Feli City to the dwarves, and he had other arrangements, but the dwarves'' attitude was very firm, and in the end both sides took a step back.


    He allowed the dwarves to rebuild the city of Feli, but the land of the city still belonged to him.


    After the completion, the governance and operation of Feli City was dominated by the dwarves, and the dwarves were also appointed as the city lord. However, the appointment of the city lord required the consent of Rennes. He had the right to remove the city lord at any time and let the dwarves replace them. Moreover, dwarves cannot account for more than half of the residents of Feili City.


    Half of the city tax is also handed over to Rennes.


    As the result of the cooperation between Rennes and the dwarves, Feili City proposed to change its name to "City of Friendship" to commemorate the signing of the "Treaty of Friendship".


    The dwarves readily agreed.


    There are also dozens of detailed rules in the Friendship Treaty, which stipulate the scope of sovereignty owned by Rennes, the responsibilities and obligations of the dwarves, and so on.


    But no matter how you modify the words, it can''t conceal the essence of this treaty: the dwarves are loyal to Rennes and become his vassals!


    The guests of the empire below are all good people, and they understood it quickly.


    Then they froze.


    The once incomparably brilliant dwarves, who ruled over half of the world in the third era, bowed their heads to a human!


    This is explosive news that will surely shake the entire empire!


    Under the shocking eyes of everyone, the dwarf kings did not hesitate to swear in the name of the gods, and signed their names on the two parchments.


    The Treaty of Friendship is established!


    Ren put away a treaty, nodded with the dwarf kings, and said with a smile: "Today is a brand new beginning. Tisibia has been reborn. This city has nothing to do with elves, so it will naturally have a new name. Give it a good meaning."


    "Master Consul must have already taken it." Someone complimented.


    "I did think of one."


    Ren smiled and announced loudly: "From now on, this city is called ''Isengard'', which means ''new life'' in ancient Orion language! And the tower behind me is ''Isengard''s tower''!"

 Chapter 919

    After the inauguration ceremony of the Tower of Essinger, Ren and the guests teleported back to Gotham City, and held a small banquet at the Highland Fortress that night.


    More than a dozen representatives from various forces in the empire were present.


    There are also many upper-class figures in Gotham City, Kuilu, Livlin and Izzet, as well as the five kings of the dwarves and the three kings of the hill.


    Although the scale of the banquet was small, the level was high, and Ren talked with each guest for a while. Essinger''s reconstruction signed a treaty of friendship with the dwarves. After half a day of fermentation, the news has spread throughout the Orion Empire.


    Everyone at the banquet is concerned about one thing, and that is the Archon''s East Coast expansion plan!


    When Ryan talked to them, they all revolved around this theme.


    Up to now, he can be open and honest, and tell everyone his thoughts. Based on the ten-ring spell of the magic torchlight of Weijiestri, he will recover the cities of the Elven Empire one by one, and bring the east coast of the New World into the empire''s territory.


    Everyone was shocked by this plan. .


    Every magical torchlight rune circle needs an Iola core as support, and the cost of an Iola core is 50 million gold shields!


    If Isinger hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, or replaced it with someone else, everyone would just scoff at this plan.


    But that''s what Wren brought up.


    Ren is the consul of the empire, and he has the strongest legion in the world under his command; he is also the richest man in the empire, and today he obtained the alchemy material of 500 million gold shields from the dwarves through a friendship treaty, and he definitely has the financial resources to realize this great plan.


    Not to mention five or six Iola cores, even if there are more than ten, Ren can make them.


    Past successes and achievements give people strong confidence in Rennes.


    The development plan is bound to succeed!


    Every guest and the forces behind him want to participate and take a share in the epoch feast of opening up a new continent.


    Some of them made hints to Rennes, and some said it directly.


    This is the purpose of Renn''s dinner party. He can conquer the entire east coast, but it is useless to occupy the territory. There must be enough population to fill the land, rebuild the city, invent the economy, and create a prosperous country.


    Therefore, all forces in the empire need to participate.


    At the same time, I hold the greatest dominance, so that I can buy people''s hearts and further bind them to my boat through benefits.


    Once you come up, don''t even think about going down.


    Most of the guests invited this time are representatives of the shareholders of the subcontinent trading company, but the relationship is also different. Ren has to consider their loyalty and sincerity before making a profit distribution, so he did not give an immediate reply at the dinner .


    But after the dinner, there were more personal meetings.


    In the study room of the Highland Fortress, the first person Ren received was Kaidejia.


    As soon as he sat down, the white-haired but youthful-faced Kaidejia immediately said, "Ren, the Great Speaker asked me to tell you that Wezeland can have a city in the New World."


    "Can."


    Ryan agreed without hesitation, and said with a smile, "Which city does the teacher want?"


    The Wezelan Floating Void City is of course different from others. The teacher may not have any ideas, but the wizards inside the Floating Void City are definitely not willing to give up such a big benefit. For the sake of the people below, the teacher is embarrassed to speak to himself in person, so let Kaide Jia relayed.


    What''s more, I have a secret agreement with my teacher to confer a dukedom on my teacher after becoming the emperor.


    This is an early fulfillment of the promise.


    Of course, it cannot be said clearly now that the canonization will not be done until Wezeland has built the city.


    Renn agreed so readily that Kaijade secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, he has worked very hard in the past few years to be promoted to the nineteenth level wizard, approaching the peak of the legend, and is a member of the Wezeland Council of Six, with strength and status, but in front of Rennes today, even if Rennes is still the same as before. He was so easy-going, as if he was still the junior wizard who had just arrived in Wezeland Floating Void City back then, but there was inexplicably huge pressure in his heart, and some inexplicable emotions.


    This feeling is stronger than when facing the Great Speaker.


    For the benefit of Wezeland, Kaijiade was actually a little embarrassed to ask for it, and had done a long time of psychological construction before entering the door.


    After I really spoke, the psychological burden was let go instead.


    Kai Dejia didn''t expect it to be so easy, he was stunned for a moment before shaking his head and said, "Any city is fine, the teacher said it''s up to you to decide."


    "Wezelan wants the best of course." Ren chuckled lightly.


    He took out a map in his hand and spread it out on the desk. Kaidejia saw at a glance that it was a map of the New World, with a lot of information marked on it, most of which were concentrated on the east coast, Gotham City was the most conspicuous, and Isinger, The city of Feili, which has been renamed the City of Friendship, and so on.


    From Essinger to the south, a city is marked every few hundred miles.


    Raleigh, Quint, Ego, Morando!


    There is another city in the northeast of Gotham City. It is Loposter mentioned by Ryan at the inauguration ceremony. It used to be the magic research city of the Elf Empire. It has an excellent geographical location and is a seaside city. Has a great reputation among the writers.


    Each of these cities has a torch icon, and a circle is drawn with the torch as the center, with a radius of three hundred miles.


    The seven torch circles are distributed along the eastern coast of the New World, and they are connected to each other, covering the entire east coast that is four thousand miles long!


    Kaidejia understood immediately.


    This map is the development plan formulated by Rennes, which is invaluable. I may be the second person to see the map besides Rennes.


    He focused his eyes, trying to write down everything on the map.


    Suddenly, Kaidejia''s eyes froze.


    He saw other areas on the map. There were three and four torch icons on the south coast and four on the west coast respectively, but the circle was not drawn, so it was not very conspicuous. This is obviously Rennes'' next plan. The east, west, and south coasts of the New World will be captured, and then advance to the interior of the mainland!


    This amount of information is too large.


    Kai Dejia raised his head, "You show me this map, aren''t you afraid that I will leak it?"


    "you will not."


    Ren shrugged his shoulders with a smile, and said indifferently: "Even if the whole world knows about my plan, so what?"


    "yes¡­¡­"


    Kaijade sighed, "Only you can realize this plan. It''s useless for others to know about it, and they can''t even stop it."


    Ren smiled confidently, and put his finger on the map, "I suggest you choose Morando."


    Kaidejia looked carefully, and the place Ren pointed at was a peninsula extending from the southeast of the New World. The shape was a bit awkward, and it was easily reminiscent of a man''s lifeblood. Although it is a peninsula, its area is very large, equivalent to a medium-sized province of the empire.


    Morando is in the middle of the east coast of this peninsula, and a magic torchlight circle will be built here, and the range of spells will cover the entire peninsula.


    The peninsula has an excellent climate and is relatively warm even in the coldest winters.


    It was named "Sunshine State" during the period of the Elf Empire. There are many ruins of Elf cities on the peninsula, and the best and largest one is Morando.


    Owning Morando, waiting to own the Sunshine State.


    Moreover, ships that detour from the west coast must pass through Morando. Its comprehensive value in all aspects ranks third on the east coast after Gotham and Essinger.


    Kaijiade was overjoyed, and immediately replied: "Okay!"


    He couldn''t help thinking that Ren really deserved to be a wizard from Wedzeland, so generous, he took the initiative to give up such a good city.


    "There is one thing, I want to make it clear in advance." Ren''s expression became serious.


    "Please say."


    Ren said seriously: "I designated Morando to Wezeland, not to confiscate this city as a territory. I still have the sovereignty of Morando, but I just handed it over to Wezeland to rebuild. After the city is built, Wezelan can recommend a city lord, who can only be appointed with my consent, and I have the right to remove it at any time."


    "Same as the City of Friendship?" Kaidejia understood.


    "Yes."


    Ren said: "My people have to participate in the development of taxation and urban management, and have half of the power and responsibility. Only Morando and the City of Friendship have these conditions. Other cities will be fully controlled by myself, and only a few times will be allocated. The interests of the higher level are given to all parties in the empire."


    "Of course." Kaijade nodded, "After all, you put an Iola core into each city. Without you, none of this would be possible."


    If Ren is more ruthless, he can completely take all the benefits in his hands, and others have nothing to do.


    Half a seat of Morando is enough for Wezeland to eat.


    "It''s good that you can understand." Ren laughed and slid his fingers across the map, "The east coast of the New World is so large that it can cover one-third of the empire, and it''s all fertile land with rich resources. The number of cities that can be built is far more than seven, hundreds of cities can be accommodated, and it is very easy to feed 200 million people."


    "Two hundred million people..."


    Kai Dejia couldn''t help shaking his head, "Ren, you are going to empty the empire!"


    The total population of the Orienth Empire is difficult to count, and there is no accurate data. Many agencies estimate it to be about one billion.


    Moving 200 million people to the New World can greatly relieve the population pressure on the empire, but it is also a huge project that will take a generation to complete.


    Of course, if the east coast really develops to a population of 200 million, it will be equivalent to creating half a new empire, and the benefits will be unimaginable!


    As the creator of all of this, Ryan has supreme authority.


    Even if Kaidejia is indifferent to fame and fortune, and only strives to be promoted to the Holy Soul Wizard, he can''t help but feel infinite sigh and envy when he thinks of this.


    This is the real hero, the master of the times!


    Kaidejia left with satisfaction.


    After Ren sent him off, he received several important guests.


    Otiluk of the Flanaess, Andro, a student of the Duke of Silver Star, Alamantha, a student and lover of the Queen of Storms, a vice-principal of Blueworth College, sent by the great sage of Congerald A sage of alchemy, Akland of the Mechanics Union, and more than a dozen members of the Empire.


    Rennes promised some benefits to each force representative and exchanged terms.


    Most of the dozens of cities with the best locations on the east coast of the New World have partners, and they will start rebuilding immediately after the magic torchlight circle is completed.


    This is the end of this big cake.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that Ryan ended the meeting. He saw off the last guest, and then had breakfast with Frajaska and her daughter.


    "Ren, I have something to tell you." Livlin sent a magical message, "Come to my house."


    Ren smiled knowingly.


    He didn''t reply, and handed his daughter to the maid, opened a portal and went directly to Livlin''s residence, but saw that the blood elf sitting in the living room was neatly dressed and had a serious expression, which was not what he thought at all. .


    "What''s wrong?" Ren collected his thoughts.


    "The Prince Regent wants to see you," Livlin replied.


    "Aschunger Regent..." Ren raised his eyebrows and immediately guessed the intention of the blood elves, he couldn''t help laughing: "The blood elves also want to participate in my development plan?"


    There are a large number of blood elf residents in Gotham City, and he also has 3,000 blood elf holy gun knights under his command. Yesterday''s news must have spread back to Eversong City. Although the blood elves are a branch born after the fall of the elven empire, they are still elves after all. The former half masters of the New World certainly don''t want to be left behind, watching the old land of their ancestors being divided up by humans.


    Livlin nodded slightly, and said softly: "I have pledged my allegiance to you, and I am no longer a part of Eversong City, but I am still a blood elf, Ren..."


    "I understand, you don''t need to explain." Ren was not angry.


    He thought about it carefully and said: "The blood elves want to participate. I have no objection. We can even give some preferential conditions. After all, we are allies. But with all due respect, the blood elves are not strong enough. It is very difficult for them to even hold the Revenge Island." , still have enough energy to open up new cities?"


    There are only about 200,000 blood elves on Revenge Island. What can this population do?


    Although the blood elves are extremely talented, far surpassing humans, and almost every blood elf has extraordinary power, there are still a few holy-rank powerhouses in Yongsong City, sword masters and archmages. , rebuild the city, and most importantly have a large population.


    How much territory can two hundred thousand blood elves occupy?


    Livlin also understood this, and sighed: "The regent thinks so too, but he has heard about the City of Friendship, and hopes to obtain the same conditions as the dwarves."


    "Which city is he looking at?" Ren asked.


    "Roposte."


    Ren couldn''t help snorting, the blood elves really have a big appetite. During the Third Era, Porost was not only a famous magic research city, with many mage academies and towers, but also a metropolis with a population of more than two million.


    "The regent is a bit greedy." He shook his head and said, "Even if I give Lopost to the blood elves, can they manage it?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ren noticed that Livlin''s expression was wrong.


    "Is there any other action for Prince Regent Aschung?"


    "Yes." Livlin nodded slightly, "He contacted Oroan."


    Ren''s face suddenly changed slightly. It turned out that there were not only blood elves, but also the elven kingdom of Oroan behind the regent king, so the nature was different.

 Chapter 920

    The elves and dwarves are both the overlords of the third era. The two races have been rivals and enemies for thousands of years. They both encountered fatal destruction when the era changed, and each retreated to the birthplace of the old continent.


    But today, their situation is different.


    The dwarves are trapped in the underground fortress of the world''s mountains. Due to the lack of territory and resources, there are only less than 3 million people, and they are facing serious survival problems.


    Oroan, the homeland of the elves, was very different.


    Oroan, also known as the "Demeter" subcontinent, covers an area close to half the empire, has fertile land and rich resources, and is located at the westernmost end of the Old Continent. Apart from the "Nasvika savages" in northern Oroan, the elves have almost no other enemies, so they can develop with peace of mind.


    The total population of the ten elf kingdoms exceeds 20 million.


    The power of these more than 20 million elves can match 400 to 500 million humans, and the proportion of high-end combat power is even more amazing. .


    If Oroan hadn''t fallen into civil wars many times and was split into ten kingdoms, which dragged down the recovery of the elves, the population of elves would not be a problem if it grew to 50 million.


    Even so, the current strength of the elves far exceeds that of the dwarves.


    The two races are no longer at the same level.


    Ren allowed the dwarves to participate in the development of the new continent and gave them territory because the two sides had been allies for many years and had a pleasant cooperation. But most importantly, he was confident that he could restrain the dwarves and firmly grasp the dominion of the new continent.


    Changing to an elf is different.


    Regardless of the strength, the dwarves are certainly not stupid, and there are many treacherous dwarves among them, but in general, the dwarves are a relatively straightforward race, with a clear distinction between likes and hates, and not too many tricks.


    The elves are just the opposite. They are clever and quick-witted at best, but scheming at worst.


    The smarter a person is, the more he loves to cause trouble, and if he can''t deal with the enemy, he will deal with his own people.


    Or specialize in their own people.


    During the Third Era, the overall strength of the elves was actually much stronger than that of the dwarves. There was a big gap between the two sides, but it was because the elves were always fighting among themselves and almost never united, so they divided the world equally with the dwarves.


    In the new era, the elves just showed signs of recovery, and started fighting among themselves again.


    The history of the elves is a history of civil strife.


    all in all.


    The elves are a group of troublesome spirits who like to make troubles, but they also have powerful wisdom and power, which can cause huge damage!


    This feature is also reflected in the blood elves. The title of "Regent" is the result of the internal struggle in Yongsong City.


    Now that there is a regent, where is the real king?


    Ren could probably guess it, but he was never interested in asking. More than 200,000 blood elves are troublesome. If the elves of Auroan are also involved in opening up the new continent, some messy things may happen.


    What''s more, why did I let the elves participate?


    There are a large number of elf archmages in Oroan, headed by Tecles, there are double-digit archmages over level 30, which is simply terrifying.


    If the elves are unwilling to serve humans and want to turn their backs on customers, Ren is not confident that they can suppress them, and even if they are suppressed, there will be endless troubles.


    It would be better to refuse at the beginning and nip the trouble in the bud!


    Livlin knew her race very well, and she suffered from it even more. Seeing the change in Ren''s expression, she sighed and said, "The regent told me that if you can establish the magic torchlight method in Lopost For this, Auroan is willing to pay any price, including golden shields, alchemy materials, magic knowledge, etc., and can even send a group of mages to the New World to serve you."


    When Ren heard this, he couldn''t help shaking his head. The elf had been calculating from the beginning.


    He asked: "This elf mage group must be very powerful?"


    "Yes." Livlin nodded, "Headed by three archmages, including one hundred legendary mages and one thousand high-ranking mages."


    "Hehe..." Ren sneered.


    "Such a powerful mage group is really coveted. When the interests are the same, maybe they serve me, but if there is a conflict, then they will die for me."


    Livlin''s face froze, she didn''t think so far, but what Ren said was not impossible.


    No.


    In the style of elves, the possibility of such a thing happening is very high!


    "Reply to the Regent for me. I don''t need Auroan''s support." Ren said in a deep voice without any hesitation, "The New World is the continent of humans. When the Elf Empire abandoned this land, it has nothing to do with the elves." gone."


    Livelyn nodded.


    She had already considered the issue completely from the standpoint of Rennes and Gotham City, with worry on her face, and just about to speak, she found that Rennes'' eyes turned to a corner of the hall, staring at someone.


    Three figures appeared.


    Two of them are blood elves, and Livlin is very familiar with them. One is the regent King Aschung himself, and the other is the highest-level Archmage Rommath in Eversong City.


    The last one is also an elf, but I have never seen it.


    He is tall and strong, wearing a complicated and gorgeous magic robe, wearing a peaked crown of wings, holding a staff, and a pair of lavender eyes on his handsome face, but at this moment his expression is very unhappy, exuding Strong magic fluctuations.


    High Elf Archmage!


    Livlin''s complexion changed drastically, she was completely unaware that there were three holy-level powerhouses hidden in her home, including a strange archmage.


    Suddenly, she felt angry.


    The two blood elves Astung and Rommath looked a little embarrassed.


    "I disagree!"


    The Elven Archmage looked directly at Ren, with his head held high, as if looking at people with his nostrils, and spoke High Elvish language: "The past, present, and future of the New World will always belong to the noble elves. Your Excellency, although you are very It is powerful and has a high status among humans, but it cannot change this fact."


    Ren ignored the Archmage.


    In fact, when he came out of the portal, he had already noticed the three elves, but he just pretended not to know, and wanted to see what tricks they were up to.


    "Your Excellency the Regent, I didn''t expect you to have a hobby of voyeurism." Ren said expressionlessly.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Aschungo''s only one eye was full of shame, but he couldn''t explain his behavior. He didn''t want to do this at first, it was the idea of ??the Elf Archmage, and he swore that he would never be seen through the invisibility spell.


    "Your Excellency the Consul." Astung forcibly ignored Ren''s taunt, and introduced: "This is the envoy of the Phoenix King, Archmage Mordant."


    Modant reluctantly nodded to Rennes.


    "Meet the consul."


    Ren still didn''t look directly at the other party. This was the second Elven Archmage he had ever seen, but his senses were vastly different from the first Tecles.


    There is a saying of Allenus:


    Elves look at other races with their nostrils, while high elves look at other elves with their chins.


    Modant showed the arrogance of the high elves to the fullest.


    Although the elves are the race that has the most influence and contribution to the world of Ellenus, the culture, art, architecture, magic, and philosophy they created have reached their peak in all aspects. Today, humans in the new era are all deeply affected , humans can be said to be students of the high elves.


    But the arrogance of the high elves is really unbearable.


    The enmity between the dwarves and the elves was said to be caused by a small misunderstanding in language. After the high elves understood it, they still didn''t bother to apologize. The misunderstanding became bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a war between the two clans.


    Ryan learned the lesson today.


    It was obvious that the elves wanted to ask him, but Modant came up to show his face. I really don''t know why the Phoenix King sent him as an envoy.


    Or was Modant already the best high elf the Phoenix King could find?


    Ren felt amused and asked:


    "The New World belongs to elves, do you think this is true?"


    "Naturally."


    Modante answered as a matter of course.


    Ren felt that it would be a waste of saliva to say one more word to the other party, and looked at the helpless Aschunger, "Please come back, Your Excellency the Regent. Since the elves already own the New World, what are we talking about, I wish you all the best!" nice dream."


    Aschung immediately became anxious.


    The blood elves are also a branch of the high elves, but they have struggled to survive in the New World for thousands of years. The hardships have taught them to be more pragmatic, and they have lost their arrogance. Although they still retain the pride of the elves in their hearts, they also understand current affairs. For Junjie.


    "Your Excellency, please don''t be angry. Archmage Modante rarely comes into contact with humans, so there are some offensive words in etiquette. Please don''t mind."


    Aschunger racked his brains to explain.


    It has to be said that it was really embarrassing for him. Ren looked at the faces of the allies on both sides, and finally nodded to express that it was okay.


    On the contrary, Modant looked at Aschung with contempt in his eyes, and let out a cold snort from his nostrils.


    Fortunately, he didn''t talk nonsense anymore.


    Aschunger breathed a sigh of relief, and in order to prevent Modante from opening his mouth, he hurriedly said: "Your Excellency, it is the will of the Phoenix King Ebanun to propose to cooperate with you this time. , decided to return to the New World, and brought great sincerity..."


    He was interrupted by Ren before he finished speaking, "There is no need to say any more."


    "No matter what kind of sincerity, I''m not interested." Ren said decisively: "Only by myself, I can also regain the New World."


    "With Auroan''s support, it will not only be easier to recover the New World, but also faster." Asjunge persuaded, "The elves are asking for nothing more than a city in Porost."


    Ren asked indifferently: "Why should I distribute my new continent to the elves?"


    Aschung''s face froze.


    "But, but..."


    He was at a loss for words, and said several "buts" in a row but couldn''t find any other reason.


    Modant finally found a chance to intervene, raised his head and said: "This is the will of the Phoenix King." His expression seemed as if the Phoenix King was the greatest and noblest existence in the world, and the will of the Phoenix King cannot be violated, even if it hurts others. Benefits, others should also feel a great honor.


    "The Phoenix King is none of my business."


    Ren scoffed at this, and directly uttered a foul language in high elf language.


    "you!"


    Modant immediately flew into a rage, as if he had been greatly insulted. There was a vast wave of magic coming from his body, and he raised his finger to Ren to cast a spell instantly.


    "don''t want!"


    "Don''t do it!"


    Aschungo and Archmage Rommath screamed in shock, and immediately shot to stop Modant, but in the next moment, they found that the whole world was quiet, everything could not move, and even their own thinking became extremely sluggish .


    Time stops!


    Modant''s expression also changed drastically. He is a level 26 archmage. After eight soul transformations, he has good resistance to time stop.


    Although he can''t move, his mind keeps running, and he can mobilize mana to cast spells.


    His instant spell is still complete!


    This is an eight-ring "Power Word: Soul Splitting". Modante is good at mind spells. He didn''t want to kill Ren, and he also knew that Ren was a holy soul wizard, and Soul Splitting couldn''t kill him. He just wanted to teach this ignorant human being a profound lesson, and let Ren know that this is what would happen to those who dared to disrespect the phoenix.


    The invisible fluctuations of the Soul Breaking Technique froze in the stop of time.


    Ren''s body grew to a height of three meters, and the top of his head almost hit the ceiling of Livlin''s house. He walked towards Mordant step by step, and the soul splitting technique was crushed on his chest, which had no effect like a breeze.


    Three seconds later.


    He walked in front of Mordant, condescending, looking down at the archmage.


    Under the horrified eyes of the four elves, Ren stretched out his right hand and grabbed Mordant''s neck, lifting him up.


    Time stops prematurely.


    At the same time, an invisible force field spread from Ren''s body, and all the constant spells and magic items within the range were invalidated.


    Nine-ring anti-magic force field!


    Aschung, Rommath, and Livlin found themselves moving, but Mordant was already in Rain''s hands. Modant, like many high elf mages, has both magic and martial arts. He is not only a powerful spellcaster, but also a top elf warrior, possessing power no less than that of a legendary high-level.


    However, he was like a cock whose neck had been strangled. No matter how hard he struggled, kicking his feet in mid-air, he couldn''t shake Ren''s hand at all.


    "let me go¡­¡­"


    Modant struggled to make a sound.


    The suffocation made his face turn red, and the anti-magic force field prevented him from casting a single spell.


    In fact, there is a nine-ring teleportation on Modant''s body, which can be triggered as long as the mind moves, and the anti-magic force field can''t stop it, but it doesn''t take effect after the trigger. The space inside is blocked by the magic torch.


    "The consul is merciful!" Aschung begged anxiously.


    Livlin and Rommath also pleaded aloud, for fear that Ren would directly cut Modant''s neck, and then they would become enemies with the Phoenix King.


    Ren was unmoved, staring at Modant in his hand, and suddenly said with a smile: "I heard that elves are the evolution of trolls, and all elves are branches of trolls, I wonder if it is true?"


    The faces of the elves present all changed, this is the most taboo topic among the elves.


    There are many stories about the origin of the elves.


    There is a widely circulated saying that about 10,000 years ago, during the second era of the world of Arrenus, a tribe of trolls migrated to Moon Lake, settled by this lake full of magical energy, and accepted the influence of magical energy from generation to generation. After baptism, the first high elves were born more than three thousand years later.


    Then the high elves spread out again, some evolved higher and became moon elves and silver gray elves, while others degenerated into wood elves and wind elves.


    But no matter which elves they are, they are all descendants of trolls!


    The lowly and dirty troll turned out to be the ancestor of the noble and beautiful elves? Of course, it is impossible for the elves to accept this theory. Although there are many ancient records and archaeological discoveries to support it, the elves completely deny it, and firmly believe that they were created by the father god Asurilon and the dark moon goddess.


    Troll origins are taboo knowledge among elves.


    Anyone who dares to mention it in front of the elves is the most serious provocation and insult, and must pay the price of blood or even life.


    Usually only dwarves would provoke elves on this subject.


    Livlin, Asjunger, and Rommath, the three blood elves were silent. They were far away from the elves'' hometown of Oroan. Although they knew about this taboo, they didn''t feel much about it.


    Modant''s reaction was very intense, he slapped Ren''s palm frantically, but couldn''t say a word.


    Ren choked his neck, kept his hands still, and said calmly: "As long as you admit that trolls are the ancestors of elves, I will spare your life today."


    There was boundless anger in the eyes of Modant who was struggling, but it was of no avail.


    Death is approaching.


    Modant wanted to speak but couldn''t make a sound. Gradually, his struggle became weaker and weaker, and his consciousness became blurred.


    "Is the troll the ancestor of the elves?" Ren asked again.


    His voice directly entered Modant''s mind, and when he was about to die, the high elf archmage finally collapsed, and blurted out: "Yes!"


    Ren let go of his hand.


    Modant fell to the ground, breathing heavily, feeling the air was so sweet for the first time in his life.


    After ten seconds, he realized what he had done.


    "Under the threat of death, there is no difference between a noble elf and a lowly troll." Ren''s voice sounded again, mocking: "I thought Your Excellency the Archmage would rather die than submit, it seems that I overestimated you The character of the high elves is nothing more than that."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Modante jumped up and pointed at Ren, his face flushed again, "You forced me to say that, it was not my intention."


    Then he found that Ren was holding a reflection crystal in his hand, and Ren recorded all the scenes just now.


    Turning around, the three blood elves looked at him with strange expressions.


    Modant''s mentality completely collapsed.


    He was so ashamed that he wanted to get into the ground and wanted to teleport away, but found that space spells were useless at all, and Ren also maintained an anti-magic force field.


    As long as Ren discloses the contents of the Reflection Crystal, he will have no place in Auroan.


    Thinking of this, Modant''s hands and feet were cold.


    "You have provoked a terrible enemy and lost a powerful ally." He tremblingly said, "I am the envoy of the Phoenix King, representing Oroan. One day you will regret your disrespect to the elves today."


    "I''d rather be an enemy of the elves than an ally of the elves."


    Ren dismissed the threat from the archmage and warned seriously: "Go back and tell the Phoenix King that the New World is my territory. The elves of Oroan dared to set foot on the New World without my permission. Don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "get out!"


    Ren waved his hand after cursing.


    The scene in front of Modant and the two blood elves changed, and they found themselves thrown into the wilderness of Gotham City, and they could step out of the boundary of the magic torch light a few steps forward.

 Chapter 921

    In a blink of an eye, only Livlin and Ren were left in the living room.


    Facing the angry Ren, even Livlin, who had skin-to-skin relatives, was terrified. However, she found that after Ren sent the two clansmen and the Phoenix King''s messenger away, the expression on his face quickly calmed down, and there was no sign of it at all. He looked angry, as if he was just pretending.


    No, he just pretended!


    Livlin was very sure. Looking at Ren who was thinking, she said worriedly: "Ren, I also don''t agree to let the elves of Oroan come to the New World and take away our interests, but you shouldn''t use huge The origin of the devil came to provoke them."


    "If I don''t make a decision, they will think that there is still room for a turnaround." Ren replied disapprovingly, "Just offend me and save trouble."


    "It''s not worth it."


    Livlin still thought it was over, "We can deal with Auroan instead of directly making enemies."


    "If they dare to attack the New World, then come..." Ren shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "If the elves of Oroan had this ability, they would have come to recover the New World long ago."


    This is the powerful self-confidence brought about by strength.


    Livlin stopped persuading her, but she still felt a bit regretful as an elf, and sighed, she didn''t want to make enemies with her clansmen.


    Ren suddenly laughed, "Maybe, this is exactly what the Phoenix King wanted."


    "How?" Livlin couldn''t understand.


    "The tempers of the high elves are worse than toilets, but they are not fools. Those who can become the Phoenix King are even less likely to make such a mistake. Sending an envoy like Mordant who obviously can''t get things done, I guess the Phoenix King doesn''t want to participate in the new continent at all. Things." Ren explained: "Even, Modant''s expression just now was deliberately pretended."


    He had met Archmage Tecles, and he had made an excellent impression on himself. He was generous, friendly, and informal. Obviously, not all high elves were racist.


    It is impossible for the Phoenix King not to find a messenger with both ability and wisdom.


    No matter how arrogant Modant could become a great mage, he wouldn''t be so superficial towards a holy soul wizard.


    The eyes of the soul also saw the clues, Modant''s appearance was not consistent with his thoughts.


    Judging from this, the other party is likely to be acting.


    As for who this scene is for, the blood elf regent must be one of them, and the highborne of Auroan, keep their mouths shut.


    The Phoenix King can say: Look, it''s not that I don''t want to bring you back to the New World, but that the consul of the human empire doesn''t let me!


    "Fake it?"


    Livlin opened her eyes wide and said in surprise, "Why did the Phoenix King do this? Could it be that he is unwilling to regain the territory of his ancestors?"


    "I''m not sure about this, anyway, I''m just guessing randomly." Ren shook his head with a smile, "You have to understand that Oroan is big enough to survive tens of millions of elves. They don''t have urgent needs like dwarves. Survival issues, naturally not so eager for the New World."


    "Maybe some upper elves want to restore the ancestral land, but for most elves, it is not the first priority."


    "They have no incentive to make expeditions to the New World."


    "Without public support and insufficient strength to implement it, of course this matter cannot be done."


    Ren rubbed his chin, thought while laughing, "From the perspective of Oroan''s overall situation, the best choice for the Phoenix King is to stand still. But if he does nothing, it will definitely cause huge controversy and be accused by the elves. That¡¯s why Modante was cast in this drama.¡±


    "In this way, the Phoenix King can silence his political opponents without taking responsibility."


    "do you understand?"


    Livlin was dumbfounded when she heard this, and she finally understood the twists and turns, "So you are cooperating with them in acting?"


    "Half-true, half-false." Ren nodded, "I really don''t want Auroan to intervene in the New World."


    He paused and then commented: "This Phoenix King has good political skills."


    Livelyn was speechless.


    It took a long while before he said leisurely: "Why do I feel that your scheming is deeper than that of the Phoenix King, those high elves must not be able to defeat you."


    "Hahaha..." Ren laughed loudly, "It''s a big deal."


    Livlin rolled his eyes at him, and then sighed: "This time the regent''s plan will fail, and the blood elves can only continue to guard the island of revenge."


    "There''s nothing wrong with Revenge Island, except that the weather is colder, the area is smaller, and there are some undead outside the island..." Ren teased a few words.


    Livlin almost wanted to strike with a sword.


    "I''m not joking." Ren saw her thoughts, and said seriously: "If you are worried about the safety of the clan, in a few years, when I occupy the entire east coast and become a territory, and the city is built to a certain extent, you can talk to the regent about it." Let''s talk, let him make a deal with me with money and efforts, and set aside a high-quality territory for the blood elves to develop."


    "Really?" Livelyn was surprised.


    Ren nodded: "I always keep my word."


    The entire blood elf clan is only over 200,000. The population is too small, and no amount of racial talent can make up for it. Let alone the entire east coast, even if they all move into Gotham City, they won''t be able to make waves.


    But it was limited to one territory, and the blood elves didn''t want more than that.


    "Very good!"


    Livlin was extremely happy. She never doubted Ren''s commitment, and her biggest knot was untied.


    "Can I get some rewards?" Ren''s eyes swept over her tall figure, with a smile that men could understand on his face.


    "You can do whatever you want today!"


    Livlin also became excited, and dragged Ren into the bedroom.


    Ren didn''t leave Livlin''s house until noon. If he didn''t have a lot of things to do, he could have played in Livlin''s bedroom all day.


    In the following days, Ryan frequently traveled back and forth between Gotham City and Isinger.


    Essinger began to rebuild.


    Ships of manpower and materials were transported from the empire to Essinger, and they were put into the work of rebuilding the city. All forces in the empire participated. Rennes planned the city, traffic roads, buildings, land development, docks, Mines, machinery factories, agriculture, etc., are responsible for every aspect, and the interests are shared.


    Of course, the most valuable interests and the most important powers are all in his own hands.


    The huge productivity of Orienth Empire burst out.


    In less than two months, Essinger''s city began to see its scale. The wilderness turned into a city, with wide and straight roads criss-crossing, cars running on the street, and Essinger''s Tower as the center. A large number of buildings have sprung up like mushrooms after rain.


    City hall, residences, office buildings, shops, exchanges, banks, extraordinary colleges, public security bureaus, factories, etc., buildings with various functions are all in place.


    This is already a complete city.


    A large area of ??farmland has also been opened up outside the city. The flat and fertile land stretches as far as the eye can see. A large number of agricultural machinery and equipment are working in rotation, just in time for this year''s spring plowing.


    Essinger''s population has reached more than 100,000, and it is increasing every day, and everything is on the right track.


    Ren appointed one of his avatars as the city lord of Essinger.


    The appearance of Gu, the avatar of the sorcerer, has been adjusted. His face is pale and hale, with neat long white hair, and he often wears a simple white robe. Renn didn''t have the habit of naming his avatars, and usually only had a numerical code to distinguish them, but for the sake of public appearance, he named this avatar "Saruman".


    Saruman is a nineteenth-level mage, proficient in psychic and arcane arts. He has already mastered two nine-ring spells, and he is only one step away from being promoted to archmage.


    Handing over Essinger''s affairs to Saruman, Ryan was able to get out.


    On the surface, the consul returned to the imperial capital.


    Secretly, Ren came to Kalanos on the Sain Plateau and entered the machinery factory in Mount Gragul.


    This huge factory was dug out of the mountainside, adjacent to the largest iron mine on the plateau. In the past few years, countless alchemy materials were transported to Karanos, and after being smelted by dwarves and barbarians, they were sent to the workshop and became Star Destroyer. part of the ship.


    Today, the second Star Destroyer was completed.


    Ren looked at the Star Destroyer suspended in the anti-gravity rune circle, feeling very satisfied.


    Because of experience, materials and manpower are extremely sufficient, the second Star Destroyer was built in just over a year.


    The specifications of this Star Destroyer are exactly the same as the first one, all the technical indicators are the same, and the length, weight, and interior layout of the ship are all exactly the same.


    It has an Iola core as the driving energy, three large four small seven engines at the tail, more than ten thousand resisting force field generators installed on the entire ship armor, a giant Titan furnace as the main gun and thirty-two dual The United Electronics optical cannon provides energy, and the four hangars are fully loaded, which can transport an extraordinary army of 20,000 people.


    The two Star Destroyers are like copy and paste, the only difference is the hull number.


    On the inclined deck at the side is engraved with the coat of arms of the Augustus family, the war hammer crossed with the crescent moon, and a line of text CPU1016613743 is also written on the bottom.


    However, next to the badge, there is a larger number symbol: 002, representing the second ship.


    The first Star Destroyer was also given a hull number, 001.


    The core of Iola on the second ship has been activated.


    Before Rennes arrived, a Thundercast Sky Soldier drove the Star Destroyer out for a test voyage. All functions and indexes were normal, and they could go directly into battle.


    A heart leap to the bridge.


    Sitting on the metal seat on the console in the middle, the transparent interface rose up, showing the current state of the Star Destroyer.


    Ryan double-checked it himself.


    The Core of Iola is functioning normally, the Furnace of Titan is functioning normally.


    The ten-ring spell "Augustus'' deflection force field" has been activated, the main gun and auxiliary gun are functioning normally, and the source crystal reserve is also very sufficient, ready to jump or teleport at any time.


    Ren nodded in satisfaction, and said in his heart: "It''s time for the second ship to be out of dock, and make room for the fourth ship."


    As for the third ship, it will be built in the demiplane of Gotham City, and it should be completed before the end of the year, with the same technical specifications.


    He called this class of Star Destroyers the "Imperial Class."


    From the perspective of budget and demand, Rennes plans to build four Empire-class ships, all of which will be completed next summer, and then start to build higher-level Star Destroyers, at least two kilometers long, with more powerful main guns and more secondary guns Increased by more than five times, more troops can be carried.


    Rennes designated this level as "victory level"!


    Although in previous sci-fi movies, the Victory Class was the predecessor of the Imperial Class, the order of the two was reversed, and the Victory Class really borrowed from the "Sith Lance", but Ryan felt that the Sith Lance was too ugly , It is more convenient to call the victory level.


    The Victory-class Star Destroyer is already under development, but it needs a larger dock, and the demiplane can''t accommodate it, so the machinery factory needs to be expanded.


    A Victory-class Star Destroyer costs three times as much as an Imperial-class ship.


    That is about 500 million gold shields!


    The alchemy materials and magic metals paid by the dwarves can just build a victory-class ship, and it may not even be enough.


    The construction period of the victory class is also very long, maybe three or four years at the earliest, and maybe six or seven years if it is slow.


    Ren expected that when the Victory-class No. 1 ship was completed, it would be almost the end of his consul''s term, and he hoped to catch up.


    One victory class plus four empire class ships can form a real fleet!


    "Well¡­¡­"


    "You can''t always call the first ship and the second ship. You should name each Star Destroyer individually when it is officially in service, just like the Navy."


    Ren sat on the console and thought about it, and soon came up with an idea, "The first ship is the first Star Destroyer, and it is also a test ship. It has pioneering achievements, and it is as important to me as the Collar of Glamorgan. The foundation of the business is called the ''Glamorgan''."


    "According to this naming rule, the second ship is ''Gotham''."


    "When the third ship is completed by the end of the year, it should be called ''Issinger'' when it officially enters service."


    As for the name of the fourth ship, Rennes has not yet decided, it depends on the next city in the New World to be rebuilt. He was originally supposed to be "Raleigh City" south of Essinger, but not long ago the elves asked for Loposter, northeast of Gotham City, to let him consider whether to give priority to development.


    Raleigh City is the main city of the "Bloodthirsty King" Kurgus'' territory. As long as the god-chosen champion is eliminated and the demon tribe is wiped out, Raleigh City can be taken immediately.


    In Borost, it is the Scourge to face.


    The Scourge has been largely silent on the surface since they were repulsed in Gotham City a few years ago.


    However, I have General Sanavia as an internal response in the Scourge Legion. She sends out news from time to time that the death lord uses the artifact "Necronomicon" to continuously summon countless undead creatures from the abyss to the Karnold Ice Field. The Scourge Legion strength is growing every day.


    At the same time, the power of the death lord itself is getting stronger and stronger.


    It seems to be preparing to confer the gods!


    Of course, it is not that easy to confer gods. It is far from enough to have the Necronomicon, the most important thing is to have the fire.


    General Sanavia wasn''t sure if the Deathlord got the magic fire, or if he had any other preparations in secret, but this was enough to make Renn vigilant.


    If possible, of course, we must destroy the Scourge as soon as possible and kill the death lord.


    Ryan didn''t want to face a god in the future.


    Even the weakest newly promoted gods cannot be shaken by mortals. However, the time to attack the Scourge is not yet ripe. The east coast has not been fully recovered, the development is insufficient, and the power of the empire has not been grasped. The fleet has only two star destroyers, and the territory of the New World is facing the threat of the Eternal Chosen.


    "We still have to wait."


    "It is impossible for the death lord to become a god so fast, and it may fail."


    "Wait a few more years, when my Star Destroyer Fleet is completed, first win the throne of emperor, use the power of the entire empire to destroy the Eternal Chosen and the Devil, and then destroy the Scourge!"


    Ryan considered for a long time and made a decision, go south!


    The next target is Raleigh.


    He pressed the start button on the screen, and the core of Iola gushed out huge and pure energy. Thirty seconds later, with a bang, the Star Destroyer traveled through the void and left the machinery factory.

 Chapter 922

    Boom!


    Ryan drove the "Gotham" Star Destroyer, using the astral world as a springboard, and returned to the main material world after two teleportations, and came to the New World.


    In front of you is an invisible mountain range, which runs from northeast to southwest. The peaks in it are not high, most of them are only a few hundred meters above sea level, and many relatively low hills form a continuous mountain system with a width of hundreds of miles. It is like a huge natural barrier on the plain.


    This is the Valekia Mountains on the east coast of the New World.


    Ren identified the location, about 230 miles west of Gotham City, within the illumination range of the Goddess of Magic.


    The Star Destroyer has the teleportation authority of the magic torch, so it can cross the space blockade.


    Flying tens of miles westward, the land along the way has been reclaimed into fertile farmland. Although it is a bit far away from Gotham City, after several years of development, several villages and small towns have been established and wide roads have been repaired. Allows cars and carriages to drive side by side.


    It''s the spring plowing season, and the farmers are driving agricultural machinery to work in the fields, which is a thriving scene.


    Who would have thought that just six or seven years ago, there were still countless undead wandering here. .


    Soon, a barracks built at the foot of the Vallekia Mountains appeared in sight. It was the "Hamilton Training Base" built last year, one of the three barracks owned by the Duke''s Guard.


    This barracks occupies an extremely large area, and the most conspicuous thing from a high altitude is the huge playground in the middle. The ground is poured with cement, and the side is more than two thousand meters long, enough to accommodate three Star Destroyers to land together.


    In fact, this playground is the landing pad for the Star Destroyer.


    Dozens of buildings are scattered around the playground, command center, soldier dormitory, canteen, shooting range, martial arts training ground, library, leisure center, ordnance and ammunition depot, mechanical workshop, prayer room and meditation room, etc. There is a closed gate outside the barracks. High walls, bunkers and forts are built on the walls, and electro-optical cannons are installed.


    Hamilton Barracks is only half built, but it has been able to provide training for 50,000 troops, and less than one-third of the facilities are currently in use.


    It was the first time for Ren to come to this barracks.


    But through the eyes of Lei Zhutianbing, he knows everything here like the back of his hand.


    At this moment, there are groups of soldiers standing on the playground of the barracks. They are wearing the same silver-white armor and closed helmets. They look exactly the same, like clones, standing in a neat queue, as if they are about to be inspected.


    The roar of the Star Destroyer didn''t disrupt their formation, and they didn''t even raise their heads.


    Wren let the Star Destroyer descend and disarmed the invisibility field.


    The sky darkened instantly.


    The 600-meter-long battleship seemed to be pressed down from the top of the head like a mountain. The vibration caused by the huge volume and weight made the entire barracks tremble, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    The soldiers finally couldn''t help raising their heads, and there was a commotion in the team.


    They are all wearing helmets, which only have a "T"-shaped black mirror on the front, and their faces are completely invisible, but it can be seen from their actions that everyone is in strong shock, even the instructor They reprimanded them loudly, but failed to calm them down.


    The Star Destroyer landed slowly, and finally hovered about ten meters above the ground. With a bang, it opened the hangar gate on the side of the armor.


    In everyone''s eyes, Ren appeared.


    Standing at the front of the line was the First Company of the Ultramarines, sixty Ultramarines wearing power armor, and the company commander Sicarius took the lead and shouted loudly: "Meet the Duke!"


    The Ultramarines followed suit.


    Behind them, under the leadership of the instructors, all the soldiers on the playground half-kneeled towards Ren, and shouted in unison: "Meet the Duke!"


    "Get up."


    Ren stood at the door of the hangar, overlooking the army on the playground, and his majestic and calm voice reached everyone''s ears.


    The Hamilton Barracks has undergone two recruitments and currently has 10,000 troops in training.


    Just built a division.


    Ren copied the formation of the army in his previous life and organized the soldiers of the Duke''s Guard into a team of ten, three teams into a platoon, three platoons into a company, four companies into a battalion, five battalions into a regiment, and five regiments into a regiment. A division, and officers at all levels including captain, platoon leader, company commander, battalion commander, regimental commander, and division commander, the number of the entire full-staffed division is about 10,000.


    However, at present, all the officers above the company commander are held by Lei Zhutian soldiers, and only a few people with command ability are appointed as deputy.


    Hamilton Barracks trains the 1st Division of the Duke''s Guard.


    Two other barracks, one in the Duchy of Augustus and one in Calanos, formed the second and third divisions of the Duke''s Guard.


    In Rennes'' plan, before the end of his consul''s term of office, the Duke''s Guard will build ten divisions with a full staff of 100,000 people to form the first army of the Imperial Defense Army.


    Every member of the Duke''s Guard is trained with the Black Soul Potion.


    When I was still an ordinary person, I took the black soul potion to strengthen my soul, passed the first soul transformation ceremony, and then fused with the demon soul to become a superhuman. After the three-month effect of the medicine was over, I immediately continued to drink the potion, and always maintained the effect of the black soul potion. , to increase strength at the fastest speed.


    Ren has already invested tens of millions of gold shields just for the black soul potion and the demon soul.


    Including weapons and armor, daily training expenses, and military pay, the average investment in each person is close to two thousand gold shields!


    So much money and resources have been poured in, and finally the initial results have been achieved.


    The first division of the Duke''s Guard is all extraordinary. Among the first batch of 5,000 people, more than 2,000 were promoted to the second level of extraordinary. The instructor who served as Lei Zhutianbing has trained for a whole year in the way of a modern army, and has formed combat effectiveness.


    However, training is training, and no actual combat experience cannot become a real iron-blooded army.


    Today is the time for actual combat training.


    Ren''s eyes fell on the back of the Ultramarines. There were five phalanxes, each with 400 people. They were the elites of the Duke''s Guard, all of whom were Level 2 Transcendents, and more than a hundred of them had outstanding talents. , has been promoted to the third level in just one year!


    "The first regiment of the first division, board the ship."


    Ryan gave the order directly.


    He didn''t say a word about the pre-war mobilization declaration. In the usual training and life in the barracks, the instructors and mentors have already said too much, instilling loyalty to the Duke into the minds of every soldier, and let them remember Live, everything I own is a gift from the Duke.


    From now on, I must obey the order unconditionally and fight for the glory of the Duke!


    "Get on board!"


    With an order, the officers at all levels lead their soldiers to move, take steps, and advance in a uniform manner. The formation is like a whole moving.


    bang bang bang...


    Two thousand soldiers of the first regiment entered the hangar of the Star Destroyer on the inclined deck made of alloy.


    "Continue training."


    Ren''s voice spread throughout the playground, "When you reach the second level, you will have the opportunity to participate in the battle soon, work hard!"


    "Obey, Your Excellency the Duke!" The remaining 8,000 people on the playground responded in unison.


    When the Ultramarine Company also entered the hangar, the gate was closed, and the Star Destroyer immediately lifted off and disappeared into the sky.


    On the bridge, Sicarius took off his helmet and approached Ren, "Boss, are you really not going to take action today?"


    "What do you think?" Ren asked back.


    Sicarius smiled awkwardly and said helplessly, "Okay..."


    Today''s goal is to let the Duke''s Guard grow up in battle, practice the tactics of usual training, and improve immediately if there are flaws, and practice as they fight, until they form a modern army that is completely different from the extraordinary army.


    If the Ultramarines make a shot, what else is there to fight?


    Not only the Ultramarines can only stand by, the Star Destroyer will not enter the battlefield, but only as a means of transportation.


    After a teleportation, the Star Destroyer appeared at a high altitude south of Isinger across thousands of miles, flew out of the range of the magic torch, and continued to fly south at high speed. In the hangar, two thousand soldiers boarded five armored warships to make the last inspection for their weapons and armor before the battle.


    The armored battleship is the latest combat vehicle developed by Rennes.


    Its prototype is a magic airship, but it is no longer the shape of a ship. Its volume has been reduced by half. Car, but it can float and fly.


    The armored battleship uses a medium-sized Titan furnace as its energy source and is equipped with six small drive engines.


    It has an electro-optical cannon at each end of the top, and twelve blaster machine guns surround the sides. The shell armor is thick and heavy, and it is loaded with a resistance force field, which can withstand three spell bombardments below the ninth ring. The firepower is fierce, and the defense Powerful, a true mobile fortress.


    But the most important function of armored warships is to project troops.


    An armored warship can carry up to 440 people, which is just enough to transport a battalion of soldiers, and there is still some surplus.


    As long as twenty-five armored warships are needed, an entire division can be sent into the battlefield.


    The four hangars of the Empire-class Star Destroyer can accommodate almost thirty-six armored warships, more than enough to carry a division.


    After a while.


    The Star Destroyer has penetrated deep into Kurgos'' territory and arrived at the predetermined location.


    The target that Rennes selected for the Duke''s Guard was a tribe of Netifer demons. This tribe is about a hundred miles away from Raleigh, with more than 20,000 people. The chief is a legendary high-level demon, and there are thousands of abyss knights in the tribe. , is relatively well preserved.


    The purpose of the battle is to destroy the entire Demon tribe!


    The difference in the number of enemies and us is ten times, and except for the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers officers, all of them are second- and third-level transcendents, and the difference in strength is like a world of difference.


    The Star Destroyer hovered at a high altitude more than ten miles away from the Horde, maintaining an invisible state. Ren entered the hangar and personally issued an attack order.


    "Set off!"


    The gate of the hangar opened, and the five armored warships floated up, flew out in a row, and swooped down towards the demon tribe on the ground in the distance.


    The armored warship turned on the invisible force field before flying out of the hangar, and the flying speed was very fast. It could reach a speed of more than 200 miles per hour, three times that of the magic airship, and because it was much smaller than the star destroyer, it could be equipped with a sound-proof force field. Masks the sound waves caused by flight.


    In the silent flight, the armored warship approached the Demon Tribe.


    The devil was completely unaware of the danger.


    The five armored warships slowed down and lined up a kilometer away from the tribe, separated by hundreds of meters. While flying sideways, they opened their bottom armor.


    At the same time, the soldiers in the cabin unfastened the buckles on their backs one by one, and fell directly from the open deck.


    Teams of heavily armed soldiers descended from the sky.


    The armored battleship was about 100 meters above the ground, and the soldiers quickly approached the ground. The floating technique attached to the armor in mid-air was automatically activated, allowing them to land smoothly, and quickly assembled with their teammates to form a formation with the squad as a combat unit.


    In less than half a minute, a whole regiment was delivered.


    Although they had trained countless times before today, there was still some confusion in the first actual combat. Fortunately, the officers corrected them in time, and two thousand soldiers formed an offensive formation on the ground, facing the demon tribe.


    woo woo...


    A muffled horn sounded from the Horde, and the Majin finally spotted the enemy.


    The whole tribe was boiling, and the demons reacted very quickly. Soon, demons above the legend appeared outside the tribe and rushed towards this side.


    "attack!"


    The head of the Thunder Cast Heaven Corps ordered loudly.


    Two thousand soldiers immediately pushed forward. They maintained their formation but were relatively scattered. They were completely different from the general crowd tactics of the Extraordinary Legion. Everyone had sufficient fighting space and shooting angles, and opened up a thousand-meter-long battle line. Form three distinct offensive echelons.


    Just after advancing more than 200 meters quickly, a large number of demons poured out from the tribe ahead, roaring and charging.


    "Bazooka, get ready!"


    The company commander ordered.


    The smallest tactical unit of the Duke''s Guard is the "team". A ten-man team is equipped with a bazooka, a sniper rifle, two rotary grenade guns, two Rambo guns and four blaster guns, fully guaranteeing the army''s firepower , able to cover ten times more enemies.


    The effective range of each weapon is different. The rocket launcher has a range of up to a thousand meters. The power of a rocket is equivalent to the six-ring pyroblast technique, and the killing range is nearly 100 meters.


    Suddenly, a rocket launcher was raised.


    next second.


    Dozens of rockets whizzed out, and the long tail flames dragged out trajectories with low arcs, falling into the demon army.


    rumbling...


    The sound of the explosion went straight into the sky, and the flame shock wave spread on the ground, blowing the demon who rushed to the front into pieces.


    Then came the second wave of rockets for the second round of strikes.


    Then came the third wave of rockets to wash the ground.


    After three rounds of rocket bombing, the first batch of demons who rushed out of the tribe were almost completely wiped out. Only a few legendary demons survived, but they were also seriously injured, with horrified eyes, and turned and fled into the tribe regardless of their serious injuries.


    "keep going!"


    The whole regiment of 2,000 members of the Duke''s Guard was running like a cold machine. When they advanced to more than 500 meters from the tribe, two soldiers in each team raised their grenade guns.


    bang bang bang bang...


    Thick grenades were launched one by one, flew into the sky and drew a parabola, fell into the demon tribe and exploded.


    The grenade gun they used was the "M32 grenade launcher" that Rennes imitated from the US military in the previous life. It can be loaded with six grenades and has an effective range of 600 meters. The power of one grenade is almost equivalent to that of the four-ring fireball technique. Even ordinary people can use it, and the cost is much lower than that of rockets.


    A regiment of the Duke''s Guard was equipped with 400 grenade guns, and the 400 grenade gunners pushed forward while finishing six grenades.


    2,400 fireballs bombed, and the continuous explosion made the earth tremble.


    The demon tribe suddenly turned into a sea of ??flames.


    At this time, the Duke''s guard had already advanced within 400 meters of the tribe, and a group of abyssal knights riding hell horses maintained their fel shields and rushed out of the sea of ??flames.


    They smashed through the log fence outside the tribe and charged at the enemy, roaring.


    Although there are only more than two hundred riders, each of them is an abyss knight above the middle rank, with the momentum like a thousand troops, like a black torrent crushing them head-on. Their leader is the chief of the Majin tribe, a legendary God of the Abyss of Kosuke.


    Facing such a terrifying enemy, the offensive formation of the Duke''s Guard couldn''t help but stagnate.


    Although their helmets are enchanted with "psychic protection", which can resist attacks on the will of the mind, some people are still afraid of the power of the enemy and stand still.


    "Bazooka!"


    "Fire all, blast their shields!"


    "Machine gunner ready!"


    The head of the first regiment who was Lei Zhutianbing calmly ordered, and more than 80% of the bazooka players overcame the fear in their hearts, raised their weapons to aim at the enemy, and pulled the trigger at the same time.


    More than 80 rockets roared out, bombarding the Abyss Knight''s fel shield.


    The bazooka used by the Duke''s Guard is different from that of the Knights of the Holy Gun. There is no phlogiston in the ammunition, and it can be fired without soul power. It is the same as the original bazooka. It was originally an anti-tank weapon with strong penetrating power.


    The fel shield instantly collapsed.


    The abyss knight was backlashed, vomited blood, and the hell horse under him was also affected, and the charge was interrupted immediately.


    But before they had time to adjust, dense gunshots rang out.


    da da da da...


    The machine gunners opened fire wantonly, and the tongues of flame sprayed out countless bullet storms, pouring on the bodies of the abyssal knights, penetrating their armor, tearing their flesh and blood, and in the screams, they instantly turned on their backs and fell down in pieces.


    Immediately afterwards, the dozen or so bazooka players who reacted slowly also opened fire.


    More than a dozen rockets fell into the Knights and exploded.


    At this time, the grenade gunners also filled the new six grenades. They raised the shooting angle and covered the rear of the abyss knight with firepower.


    On the front, the riflemen also opened fire.


    There are four riflemen in a team, and they are equipped with "blaster guns". The power of this new weapon developed by Rennes is similar to that of "Avengers 47". One bullet is equivalent to a second-level spell, but the blaster gun fires It is a high-temperature flame beam, similar to the scorching ray of the second-ring spell.


    Because the energy beam is easy to dissipate, the range of the blaster is lower than that of the "Avenger 47", less than 400 meters, and the firing frequency is also slightly lower, only three beams can be fired per second.


    Even so, the blaster is a killer weapon!


    Because it can be used without soul power, one energy magazine is enough to fire 300 times, and the magazine can be charged with the core of Iola and used repeatedly when it is taken to the Star Destroyer.


    At this moment, the abyss knight entered half of the range of the rifle rifle, and countless red beams shot out, concentrating on the leader of the abyss knight, and he was submerged by the energy beam before he had time to dodge. A few seconds later, the Demon Chief was reduced to ashes.


    The Abyss Knights were also wiped out!


    "March!"


    "For the glory of the Duke, destroy them!"

 Chapter 923

    After the death of the tribal chief, the devil could no longer organize a resistance.


    Although there are still a few legendary demons in this tribe, and there are five or six hundred living abyss knights, under the powerful long-range firepower of the Duke''s guard, the fighting will of the entire tribe has completely collapsed, and more than 10,000 demons are heading towards Flee for your life behind the tribe.


    The Duke''s Guard bulldozed the tribe for half an hour, then bypassed the burning ruins and continued to hunt down the fleeing enemies.


    The fighting ended after more than an hour.


    Less than one-tenth of the more than 20,000 demons escaped, while the Duke''s guard had almost no casualties. During the battle, more than a dozen purgatory mages teleported into the formation to make a surprise attack, desperately throwing range spells, and even blew themselves up to die together.


    The Duke''s Guards had been prepared for this in training. Their formation was relatively scattered, and there was no chance for the Purgatory Mage to cause a lot of damage.


    However, dozens of soldiers were still hit by the spell, but they were not fatal. .


    The armor they wear may seem ordinary, but it is actually the result of years of research and development by Rennes. It is a magic alloy that combines the advantages of mithril and fine gold. It has extremely high magic ductility, and is light and hard at the same time. By adding a variety of common metals, a new formula has been obtained.


    If only one performance is to be compared, this magical alloy is definitely inferior to high-purity Mithril or fine gold, and even worse than Titan Blue Iron.


    However, its comprehensive performance is very good, and its applicability is extremely wide.


    Most importantly, the cost is low!


    The cost of smelting this magical alloy is only about one-fifth of that of high-purity mithril, because its color is silver-gray and white, so Ren called it "Beskar alloy".


    Rennes used Beskar alloy as the main material to tailor the standard armor for the Duke Guards. It consists of seven parts: helmet, breastplate, shoulder armor, gloves, belt, leggings and combat boots. Each part has a different Enchanting effect.


    The helmet is the most versatile and expensive part of the entire armor set.


    It not only comes with four rings of mind protection, the shell can filter poisonous gas, and the black goggles also have a light filtering effect, which can prevent blindness caused by spells such as "flash" or explosions and strong light. It also has a built-in sound transmission meter for instant communication with teammates , to accept orders from superiors.


    Two spells are enchanted on the breastplate, namely the fourth-ring "Mystery Armor" and the fifth-ring "Teleportation".


    The mysterious armor will be automatically triggered when it is attacked by a spell, weakening the energy damage. Even if this layer of magic armor is penetrated, the defense of the breastplate itself is extremely tough, enough to withstand one or two full blows from a legendary transcendent.


    The teleportation technique is to teleport soldiers back to the armored warship when they have to retreat in a desperate situation, or when they are seriously injured and have lost their combat effectiveness.


    If the Armored Battleship is also destroyed, automatically teleport back to the Star Destroyer''s hangar.


    The teleportation technique is the last resort of the Duke''s Guards, because it has reached the fifth ring, so it can only be activated once every three days.


    The shoulder armor is enchanted with the three-ring power technique, which can be used three times a day.


    There is a torrent of flames on the glove, twice in each of the left and right hands, and burns the enemies close to it after being excited.


    The tactical belt not only has its own "repair technique", which can quickly repair slightly damaged armor, but also is designed with multiple functions. It can mount different firearms magazines, ammunition and grenades, and contain three kinds of weapons for restoring physical strength and soul. Potions for strength and healing.


    The enchantment on the leggings is flash, which can be used three times a day to keep the distance from the enemy at critical times, and can also dodge deadly attacks.


    The boots also have two enchantments, the levitation technique avoids falling damage from high places, and the acceleration technique increases the running speed when needed, allowing the army to advance at full speed.


    The quality of this set of magic armor reaches epic level!


    Wren named it "Storm Armor".


    Although the number of spell rings enchanted by storm armor is not high, a set of armor is practical and powerful, with defense, magic resistance and life protection, and the style is simple and beautiful, and it is very light to wear. It is worth 20,000 gold shields.


    Those extraordinary professions that cannot cast spells, even if they are legends, have to fight for their heads.


    In fact, after deducting the labor cost of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, and only counting the alloys and enchanting materials used, a set of storm armor costs about 1,500 gold shields.


    This is the result of Lane''s intentional cost control.


    He can make the storm armor more powerful, and the seven-ring and eight-ring spells can be enchanted, but the cost will increase dozens of times, and it cannot be installed on a large scale.


    The cost of fifteen hundred gold shields is completely acceptable, and the price-performance ratio is very high.


    In the past year, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers produced 50,000 sets of storm armor, enough to equip all the Duke''s guards in the three barracks, and the remaining 20,000 sets were stored for future use.


    The Duke Guards wearing storm armor, even though they are only second or third level transcendents, are actually not that easy to kill.


    Most of the suicide spells of those purgatory mages were resisted by the storm armor and failed to cause damage.


    Some soldiers dodged directly after sparking a flash.


    Only a few dozen people were injured, and eight of them were seriously injured and dying. They were all caused by a seven-ring spell cast by a legendary purgatory, but he was quickly killed by the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers. Treatment saved his life.


    In addition, there are no more twists and turns.


    The first battle of the Duke''s Guard achieved a perfect victory. The first regiment of the first division wiped out ten times the number of enemies with 2,000 people, completely destroying this powerful demon tribe.


    The armored battleship landed, and everyone quickly boarded the cabin, took off and returned to the Star Destroyer.


    Soon, the armored warship flew into the hangar.


    Only then did the officer allow everyone to take off their helmets to breathe.


    The soldiers looked at each other and found that everyone''s expressions were very excited, some were happy, some were excited, and some could not believe it.


    A year ago, they were just weak ordinary people, but a year later, he was able to kill so many terrifying demons!


    Everything is bestowed by the Duke!


    Weapons, armor, potions, demonic souls, without the Duke who gave so much for himself, and the selfless teaching of the instructors, supervised training day and night, and learned tactics, he would never have such a powerful force.


    The soldiers whispered, unable to restrain their desire to communicate with their teammates.


    The voice was getting louder and it seemed a little chaotic.


    This violated the strict discipline of the Duke''s Guard. The instructors required that no matter what the situation, the army must remain calm and upright, and must not be noisy and chaotic. But this time, the officers at all levels did not order the prohibition, allowing the soldiers to communicate freely.


    Gradually, the voices of the soldiers became unified, and someone stood up and shouted: "Long live the Duke!"


    "Long live the Duke!"


    A burst of shouts echoed in the hangar of the Star Destroyer, and the souls of the Stormcasters saw that the morale of the entire regiment was unprecedentedly high, and loyalty had reached its peak.


    "alright."


    Gu "Your Excellency already knows your intentions. Sit down and keep quiet." The captain''s voice rang out among the five armored warships, and the soldiers stopped shouting quickly. They sat back to their seats and continued to obey the captain''s orders. admonition.


    "After returning to the barracks, tonight, each team will have a discussion within the team, and everyone will have to speak to summarize today''s combat experience together. If you have any good or inadequacy, you can also provide any comments Come out, and the captain will write a written report and submit it to the superior company commander for review."


    "Company commanders and battalion commanders at all levels should also hold seminars in their own troops and submit written reports."


    "Finally, I will summarize the results of this battle, and let the whole group learn together."


    "Of order." The officers responded in unison.


    This was a routine discussion meeting of the Duke''s Guard. The soldiers listened carefully, and many of them nodded repeatedly. They already had a lot of thoughts in their hearts and were ready to express them at the post-war discussion meeting. Everyone is very clear that this is an opportunity to show their abilities. Those officers who have served as deputy officers have some parts that stand out in the discussion meeting, so they are promoted.


    In the magic laboratory on the top floor of the Star Destroyer, Ren stood on the operating table and created one after another Stormcast Sky Soldiers.


    The souls of the Netif demons who were eliminated today have been transformed into more than 10,000 grids of electricity.


    Wren is all used to create Stormcasters.


    When the Star Destroyer returned to the playground at the Hamilton base, the power in the soul pool had been exhausted, and the number of Thundercast Soldiers had increased by more than two hundred. After letting go of the First Regiment of the First Division of the Duke''s Guard, Rennes delivered a short triumphant speech in front of the soldiers, made some encouragement and awards, and once again harvested a wave of loyalty from the soldiers.


    Then, the Star Destroyer lifted off and teleported to Dragon''s Back Fort in the Principality of Augustus.


    On the edge of the giant dragon forest, there is a barracks with similar layout and size. The second division of the Duke''s Guard is trained here. There are also more than 2,000 soldiers who have formed a combat force and form the first regiment of the second division. They are on standby on the playground. .


    Ryan picked up the regiment, and the Star Destroyer headed straight for the New World.


    After more than an hour.


    Another demon tribe in the Kurgos territory was destroyed, nearly 20,000 demons were eliminated, and the harvested souls were converted into electricity.


    The number of Thundercast Heaven Soldiers has increased by more than two hundred.


    Then came the First Regiment of the Third Division of the Duke''s Guard in the Karanos Barracks, which also destroyed a tribe of demons with tens of thousands of people and harvested electricity for Rennes.


    In one day, three of the larger Majin tribes were destroyed.


    For the next half month, Ren sent the Duke''s Guards to the battlefield every day, sending one regiment at a time, only attacking one demon tribe.


    Rennes and the Ultramarines didn''t take any action during the whole process, and the Duke''s Guards fought alone. Their actual combat experience has grown rapidly, and their tactics have become more and more perfect. By giving full play to the advantages of weapons and equipment, it only takes ten thousand people to wipe out a demon tribe with tens of thousands of people. few minutes.


    More than 20 tribes were destroyed one after another, and hundreds of thousands of demons died, which caused panic in the territory of Kurgos.


    Korgos tried to fight back, but couldn''t find the enemy.


    Every time the champion of God''s Chosen rushed to the battlefield with an army of demons, the Duke''s guard had already left, only seeing the burning ruins of the tribe.


    He also tried many times to ambush in the tribe, waiting for the Duke''s guards to take the bait, but none of them succeeded.


    This kind of trick is useless in front of Ren, and he can see through it at a glance. If it wasn''t for Renn''s unwillingness to kill Korgos for the time being, and his unwillingness to expose the existence of the Star Destroyer, as long as the main guns were fired, a single bombing would send the God''s Chosen Champion and the entire tribe to the sky.


    Killing too many demons in an instant, too many souls can''t be absorbed, it''s too wasteful.


    It''s better to keep the demons and kill them slowly, which can not only consume the battery calmly, but also train the Duke''s guards and increase their combat experience.


    Many demon tribes fled collectively to the south of the territory, but found that it was useless. The earrings of the Duke appeared irregularly. There was still a battle in the coastal area yesterday, and today another tribe was massacred in the west.


    Even, if there are too many people on the way to escape, they will be attacked.


    This blunt way of cutting flesh made Korges almost mad, but he had no choice but to watch helplessly as the number of people he ruled decreased day by day.


    After more than a month.


    The population in the Kurgos territory has decreased by 70%, leaving less than 500,000 people.


    In a huge territory equivalent to two empire provinces, no tribe with more than 5,000 people could be found. Half of the more than 400,000 demons gathered in the territory ruled by Kurgess himself, which was once the "Elf Empire" Raleigh City".


    The Star Destroyer hovered high above the sky.


    Ren sat on the bridge, overlooking the demon tribe on the ground.


    The houses made of rocks and logs stretch for more than ten miles. Outside the tribe is an endless plain. To the east, there is a low hilly area covered with dense forest. Just go through the forest and go forward. Baili is the east coast of the New World.


    This tribe is Raleigh City.


    During the period of the Elven Empire, Raleigh City didn''t have many outstanding features, and its reputation was not great.


    Its only advantage is its location, which is exactly at the midpoint of the eastern part of the New World, a necessary place connecting the north-south traffic arteries.


    There is a high wall on the outside of Kurgos'' tribe. Although it is very crude and only a dozen meters high, it seems that it was built urgently recently, but it is very generous and strong. If the Duke''s guards attack from the ground, it will take a lot of effort to break through this wall. hands and feet.


    There are also lines of defense inside the tribe, all of which are built of rocks and rammed soil blocks, and have been treated for fire prevention.


    Many deep and long zigzag trenches were also dug on the ground outside the city wall, and iron horses and tall fences were erected.


    These arrangements cannot stop the advance of the Duke''s Guard, but they can consume ammunition.


    At the same time, teams of abyssal knights spread out for ten miles, patrolling and investigating day and night. will break.


    Ren looked at these fortifications and the deployment of troops, and couldn''t help laughing.


    War is indeed the greatest driving force for technological progress!


    In just one month, the demons evolved from the most primitive kind of knight order to charge and fight, to understand how to deploy defenses, and barely reached the level of warfare in the 19th century on earth. Such fortifications combined with the powerful individual strength of the demons, if they were put on the battlefield of World War I, it would be impossible to attack without an army of more than ten times.


    But in the face of the attack of the Duke''s Guard, these messy and unsystematic fortifications have little effect.


    Ren once again confirmed that there were no ambushes in and around the tribe.


    Then issue the command:


    "attack!"


    All four hangar gates of the Star Destroyer were opened, fifteen armored warships took off, and all three regiments of the Duke''s Guard were dispatched!

 Chapter 924

    Fifteen armored warships were divided into three formations during the flight, and flew towards the Demon Tribe without a sound, and soon arrived at the predetermined battle position.


    Three formations surrounded the Demon Tribe from the north, east, and south. The first regiment of the second division in charge of the east began to accelerate ten miles away, entered the patrol area of ??the abyss knights, and galloped towards the city wall.


    Despite the invisible force field and the sound-proof force field, the armored warship did not move at all in flight, but the devil learned his lesson and let the purgatory mage who mastered true seeing or detection, as well as the devil warrior with flying mounts, join the patrol.


    They looked around every once in a while, forming a detection system with the naked eye.


    This trick is barely effective.


    A few times before, the armored battleship was discovered by the demon tribe in advance, which caused some minor troubles for the Duke''s guard.


    The armored battleship rushed about five miles away from the city wall, and suddenly a beam of flame rose from the ground, and then exploded.


    boom!


    Firework-like flames exploded far away, and the entire demon tribe boiled. .


    Armored warships were spotted.


    "accelerate!"


    The head of the Second Division and the First Regiment decisively ordered the five armored warship formations to fly at full speed. The invisible force field and sound insulation effect failed at high speed, and they were completely exposed to the demon''s vision. The Demon Hunter of the Giant Eagle.


    These hunters bravely steered the giant eagle to sprint, roared, drew bows and arrows or raised spears to shoot at armored warships.


    Headed by a legendary demon.


    The refined iron spear he shot was like a lightning-like black shadow, it hit the armored battleship in an instant, and even penetrated the resisting force field.


    With a clang, the spear bounced off the armor, leaving only a scratch.


    The joy on the legendary devil''s face turned into astonishment in an instant, and he struck with all his strength, even the God''s Chosen Champion was a little bit afraid, but he couldn''t even penetrate the enemy''s armor. The bows and spears of other demon hunters couldn''t even penetrate the resisting force field, and were all blocked.


    "Bump them to death!"


    The armored battleship has been accelerating, even disdain to let the electro-optical cannon and blaster machine gun on board fire, and directly slams into the dark-winged giant eagle in front at full speed.


    The wingspan of this giant eagle is seven or eight meters wide, but it looks like a sparrow in front of a sixty-meter-long armored warship, and its linear speed is slightly inferior. When the demon hunter reacted, it was too late to dodge, and he watched the huge warship crushing him.


    There was a burst of crackling, and the dark-winged giant eagle and the hunter on its back were smashed to pieces. Feathers and flesh and blood stuck to the front of the armored warship, and were blown away by the gust of wind in a blink of an eye.


    "Scatter in parallel, land!"


    The five armored warships rushed three miles away from the city wall and quickly dispersed into a line formation, but instead of completely opening up the distance as before, they reduced the formation to half of the usual size, concentrating within 500 meters, and more than 300 meters away. The bottom armor was opened at a height of 3 meters, allowing the soldiers to jump down.


    The Duke''s Guard opened fire in mid-air.


    Long trenches were dug on the ground below, separated by iron horses and fences in the middle, forming obstacles to prevent the enemy from advancing.


    Every 100 meters, there are also rock towers like bunkers.


    These tall and strong towers are rune magic circles arranged by purgatory mages, and spear hunters, archers and purgatory mages are stationed on the top, which can attack the Duke''s guards in the air.


    Rockets and grenades fell from the sky, densely like raindrops.


    The fire covered half a mile.


    There are five ditches and four towers within the range. The demon hiding in the ditches looked at the sky with horror in his eyes, but he couldn''t do anything.


    rumbling...


    The flames and shock waves from the explosion flooded the area, killing most of the demons in an instant, and the ground was overturned.


    The trenches were filled and the towers lasted only a few seconds before collapsing.


    Only one tower raised a black barrier in the sea of ??flames, and a figure of a legendary high-ranking purgatory mage appeared on the top, holding his staff high, resisting the bombing in the sky.


    "Second battalion, third battalion, blast it away."


    An order sounded in the helmets, and the Duke Guards belonging to the two battalions carried out without hesitation. Their weapons aimed at the black barrier, blasters, Rambo guns, bazookas and grenade guns. Every soldier opened fire with all their strength. The snipers also He took out a grenade from his waist and threw it down.


    All kinds of attacks are like rain.


    In an instant, the black barrier collapsed, and the demons on the tower were exposed to terrible firepower. Except for the purgatory mage, everyone else was instantly wiped out.


    The shield of the purgatory mage was triggered, but he only survived for half a second, and stepped into the footsteps.


    The entire tower was razed to the ground.


    When the aftermath of the explosion subsided, the Duke''s Guard just landed, and quickly found their teammates to reorganize and occupy the area.


    "attack!"


    It took half a minute to kill the demons coming up from all around, and the leader gave the order to attack.


    The whole group moved forward simultaneously.


    Bazookas and grenade guns bombed to open the way, destroying the fortifications, machine guns strafed the densely charged enemies, and blaster rifles focused on the high-speed approaching demon strong, steadily approaching the city wall. The defense and resistance of the demons could not stop the Duke''s guard at all footsteps.


    The figure of Kurgos appeared on the city wall.


    His eyes searched in the distance, his expression was very cautious, and he didn''t go into battle immediately, but sent more troops to stop the enemy.


    All the demons outside the east wall were mobilized and rushed towards the Duke''s guard like a tide.


    However, this only slowed the march.


    A few minutes later.


    The first regiment of the second division had already approached 1,500 meters to the city wall, and as long as they moved forward half a mile, the city wall would be within the firing range of the bazooka.


    And this has cost the lives of tens of thousands of demons.


    woo woo woo...


    A low-pitched horn sounded from the top of the city, and finally Kurgos couldn''t hold back, and he also mobilized the troops from the north and the south. The pressure on the Duke''s guard, which was surrounded by enemies, suddenly increased, and their advancing pace stopped and they were trapped in place.


    At the same time, the east gate opened wide.


    The ground shook.


    Teams of abyssal knights rushed out, and the number was increasing, as if there was no end in sight. The evil energy breaths on their bodies were connected and condensed into a thick protective shield of evil energy, like a high black wall smashing through the fence and repelling horses, rushing towards the Duke''s guard.


    Leading the way is a God''s Chosen Champion!


    At this moment, the momentum of the Duke''s Guard was blocked and they were caught in a siege. Although more enemies could be eliminated every second, if the Abyss Knight rushed to the front, they would definitely be destroyed.


    The abyss knight charged at full speed, getting closer and closer to the enemy''s position.


    Sensing the threat, the Duke''s Guard immediately turned the firepower of a battalion, and opened fire immediately when the Abyss Knight rushed into the range.


    The first batch of rockets roared in and exploded on the fel shield.


    Amidst the deafening explosion, the protective cover only trembled a few times before re-stabilizing, far from collapsing. The Abyss Knight took the opportunity to charge another two hundred meters, and then was attacked by the second wave of rockets, and there were more grenades at the same time.


    bang...


    The fel shield shook violently, but held steady.


    "Full speed charge!"


    "Kill these bastards, sacrifice their blood to our lord, and avenge the tribe!"


    Gu Wei rushed to the God''s Chosen Champion at the front and roared loudly, and his voice spread throughout the battlefield. The evil energy of tens of thousands of abyssal knights erupted at full strength, making the protective shield stronger, like a black torrent, overwhelming the position of the Duke''s guard.


    At this time, the abyss knight had rushed within five hundred meters.


    The head of the Thunder Cast Heaven Corps ordered that only one battalion be left to defend against enemies from other directions, and the three battalions turned around to attack the Abyss Knights with saturated firepower.


    But it seems a bit late.


    The abyss knight charged frantically against the hail of bullets, and the God''s Chosen Champion had no reservations about his evil energy, and even spared no effort to overdraw his soul to maintain the crumbling protective shield.


    The distance between the two sides shortened rapidly, less than 100 meters.


    The Duke''s Guard and the Abyssal Knights could already see each other''s faces in the front row. The demons'' eyes were red. They had been suppressed for too long, and they needed a hearty massacre to release the hatred in their hearts and their desire for the enemy''s blood.


    "finally¡­¡­"


    The god-chosen champion who took the lead in the charge let out a wanton laugh: "Hahahaha... die to me!"


    The evil energy aura like boiling water had almost touched the Duke''s guards, and their faces were covered by fully enclosed helmets. If God''s Chosen Champion could see through the mask, he would find that none of the enemies who were close at hand looked flustered, but instead had an abnormal calmness.


    "Teleport."


    A calm and decisive voice sounded from the helmet.


    The breastplates of each of the Duke''s guards shone with magical light, which inspired the enchanted five-ring teleportation technique, which had an almost instantaneous effect, and the figures all disappeared, leaving only empty positions.


    The maniacal laughter of the God''s Chosen Champion stopped abruptly.


    On the city wall, Kuerges'' expression also froze.


    In the past more than a month, when the Duke''s Guards wiped out the demon tribe, many wounded soldiers activated the teleportation technique attached to the armor, but all the demons who saw this scene died, and there was no chance to report this information to Ku ergs.


    In the storm armor made by Ren, the enchantment spells are hidden inside the armor, which is so well hidden that ordinary people cannot distinguish it at all.


    If Kurgos'' assistant, the Purgatory Archmage Jurgen, is still alive, maybe he can see some clues.


    But Jurgen was already dead.


    Korges also didn''t expect that the armor of these humans was enchanted with five-ring teleportation, because the cost was too high, and a normal extraordinary army would never spend money on it.


    "Where are people?"


    God''s Chosen Champion was going crazy, but the charge was too fast to stop immediately.


    This is like hitting the air with all your strength, whether it is physically or psychologically, it makes the abyss knight extremely uncomfortable.


    "Pay attention to the sky!"


    "spread!"


    Korgos roared on the wall, his voice overwhelming everyone.


    The Abyss Knight raised his head subconsciously, and saw five armored warships appearing in the sky at a height of a thousand meters. Even though they were so far apart, they could still sense strong energy fluctuations.


    Just now, the armored warship projected the army onto the battlefield, and immediately disappeared again invisibly.


    Before today, the armored warships were only responsible for transportation, and never fired when attacking the Demon tribe. This created an illusion for the Demon tribe. This flying fortress has no attack power, and its only function is to transport the enemy.


    So after the battle started, the armored battleship disappeared, and Korgos and the Demon Army didn''t care and ignored it.


    Now, the armored battleship finally bared its fangs!


    Each armored warship is equipped with two electro-optical cannons and twelve blaster machine guns. At this moment, the barrels of the ten electro-optic cannons all lighted up, the thick current was extremely glaring, and they were fully charged to the limit, firing out ten electro-optic cannonballs.


    The electro-optic cannonball with a diameter of more than one meter was faster than lightning and bombarded the ground in an instant.


    Boom!


    Ten shells exploded at the same time, making an earth-shattering noise.


    The bombing mode of the electro-optic cannon requires 12 seconds to recharge, the firing frequency is the lowest, and the energy consumption is the most, but it is also the most powerful, reaching the nine-ring spell. The bombardment of ten nine-ring spells can almost catch up with the main gun of the Star Destroyer.


    The Abyss Knight''s fel shield was instantly pierced.


    Terrifying energy burst.


    As if an earthquake had occurred, the ground within a radius of 1,000 meters collapsed, and more than 10,000 abyssal knights in it were instantly reduced to ashes, including the God''s Chosen Champion, who died without a whole body under such a terrible bombing.


    The shock wave from the explosion hit the tribal city wall, causing the entire city wall to shake violently, making it difficult for the demons on it to stand still.


    The faces of every Netifer turned pale, and their eyes were full of endless fear.


    Kurgos'' face sank like water.


    In order to deal with today''s battle, he has made a lot of preparations. Even if he still has a back move, it seems to be of little use in front of such an enemy. The chance of turning the tide of the battle is almost zero, and at most he will die.


    "My lord..."


    "grown ups!"


    Kurges was surrounded by chiefs from various tribes, who cried out anxiously, waiting for the next order from the God-Chosen Champion.


    Will everyone fight to the death, or run for their lives?


    Kuerges opened his mouth and was about to speak when he suddenly heard someone screaming in shock, "They''re coming again!"


    At high altitude, the electro-optical cannon of the armored warship flickered again, obviously charging.


    This time the muzzle was pointed at the city wall.


    "Run away!"


    The morale of the demon army collapsed, and the city wall suddenly became chaotic, completely ignoring that the champion of God''s Choice was in front of them, and just wanted to escape as far as possible.


    The demons in the tribe also fled like chickens without their heads.


    Korgs was furious.


    Then, he saw armored warships appearing in the sky in the north and south directions, five ships on each side, and the electro-optical cannons on the top were about to be charged, and the muzzles were aimed at the city wall, obviously wanting to completely destroy them Horde defense.


    Fifteen armored warships can kill most of the tribe''s people with just one salvo.


    What a fart!


    Kuerges cursed in his heart, and immediately turned into a huge blood-colored torrent soaring into the sky, and flew towards the west at high speed, while shouting loudly: "Ikeon, don''t blame me for going back if you don''t come out again, the agreement between us All void!"


    However, nothing happened.


    There was no response to Kurges'' words. His speed was extremely fast, and he flew to the west of the tribe more than ten miles away in a few breaths. While fleeing, he looked back and saw balls of dazzling electric light shells falling.


    In the huge explosion, the tribal city walls collapsed.


    Those metal fortresses lowered their height, and teams of humans wearing silver and white armor descended, surrounded the tribe from three sides, and launched an attack at the same time.


    "My tribe is over."


    Kuerges felt extremely painful in his heart, and then he didn''t have any nostalgia anymore, and flew westward with all his strength.


    But he stopped again just after flying several hundred meters. A portal opened in front of him, and a human youth wearing Mithril light armor and a large red cloak on his back walked out of it.

 Chapter 925

    The strong wind blowing in the sky flapped the cloak on Ren''s back, but his body hovered motionless, as if embedded in space.


    Although his aura was extremely dark, he had no weapon in his hand, and his face was very calm, just floating there made Korgos sense the extreme danger and guessed the identity of the comer.


    "Are you the imperial consul of Orienth?"


    He asked in a deep voice in Abyssal Language, with a serious expression on his face.


    The name Renn Augustus is now well known among the tribe of the Netifers.


    This suddenly rising human being was promoted to a holy soul wizard before he was thirty years old, and became the consul of a huge empire.


    No matter how powerful a human being in the Old Continent is, it has nothing to do with the Netifers.


    Korgs didn''t take it to heart at all at first.


    Later, he learned that Ren appeared on the east coast of the New World to eliminate the undead in the north, occupied the Abraken area, built a human city, and became his neighbor. .


    Kuerges had thought about sending troops to destroy the city while the human foothold was not stable.


    But Abraken is the territory of the Scourge, and it is not easy to intervene. Moreover, once the army goes on an expedition, its territory is likely to be confiscated by the evil orcs and demons in the south. Sneak attack, so he has not been able to make up his mind to send troops.


    It has been delayed for almost two years, hesitating.


    When Korgs knew that Gotham City built a statue of a magic goddess and understood the power of the statue, he immediately regretted it, but it was too late.


    Therefore, when the dwarves invaded the Dreyerville Peninsula last year, Korges sent troops without hesitation. He must not let the races of the Old World segregate their territories, otherwise it will be the next Gotham City.


    At the beginning, he was caught off guard by the dwarves and lost a lot of territory, but he reversed the situation after a few months. Korgos was confident that he could wipe out all the dwarves, but he was defeated by a group of human reinforcements who emerged. The elite army was nearly wiped out.


    This defeat made Kurgos''s prestige among the tribe fall to the bottom.


    Fortunately, he possessed absolute strength and decisively cleaned out a group of dissident chiefs. Only then did the riots be suppressed and his rule barely maintained.


    But before he could recover from the failure, the attack came again.


    In less than two months, the number of people in Kurgos'' territory decreased by 70%, and all the big tribes were destroyed, but he was powerless, which caused the people''s hearts to be scattered. Kon.


    The only thing Kurgos can control is the tribe he sits in.


    And now, this tribe is gone.


    Territory, tribe, tribe, army, wealth...all the things that I have managed for hundreds of years have all been lost, and I have become alone!


    Thinking of this, Kuerges couldn''t help but feel endless anger and hatred, all of this is thanks to the human beings in front of him!


    Bloody fury shot out from his eyes, and a huge amount of fel energy surged up.


    A gust of red evil energy shot straight into the sky like a wolf''s smoke, and the terrifying coercion spread out and swept across hundreds of meters. The entire space was dyed blood red, and even the strong wind froze.


    Facing the monstrous momentum of the bloodthirsty king, Ren didn''t even move his eyes, as if it was just a breeze.


    "it''s me."


    Ren nodded, also speaking in Abyssal Language, and asked quietly: "Kurges, what agreement do you have with Ikeon?"


    Just now Kuerges yelled loudly, exposing some information.


    Ren doesn''t care much about other God''s Choice champions, but when it comes to Eternal God''s Choice, he must be extra careful.


    "Hmph..." Kuerges sneered with blood from his nostrils, "Who do you think you are, why should I tell you?"


    "An enemy of an enemy is a friend." There was a smile on Ren''s face, "Ikeon is your enemy and also my enemy. Although we can''t be friends, in dealing with the common enemy of Ikeon, maybe We can cooperate."


    Kuerges was completely unmoved, and cursed:


    "You invaded my territory, killed my people, and destroyed everything I owned. How dare you want me to betray my people? I wish Ikeon would die, but I want to see him kill you before he dies." This shameless short-lived species!"


    The Netif demons were transformed from humans, and were given a lifespan comparable to that of elves by the evil god of the abyss. Therefore, they spurned the native humans who were born weak and called them short-lived species.


    "Pity."


    Ren shook his head regretfully. He didn''t intend to ask Kurgess anything at first, but just tried it casually.


    "Since you refuse to cooperate and want to kill me, I can only invite you to die."


    Before Renn finished speaking, the Burning Soul Epee appeared in his hand, and his power soared to the upper limit of level 20. Titan power, infinite rage, immortal battle spirit, elephant heart power, thunder master and titanium gold body, six elements Inspired with all their strength together, their bodies soared to a height of ten meters in an instant.


    A large cloud of dark clouds condensed overhead, and the sky darkened in an instant.


    Thunder and lightning flashed, and a destructive aura spread out. The power of thunder and lightning within a few thousand meters gathered crazily, brewing countless lightning and storms.


    The giant-like Ren''s skin turned dark golden, as if made of pure gold, surrounded by electric light, like a god descending from the earth.


    When he said "Please die", his voice was like thunder, causing echoes within dozens of miles. The sound waves contained supreme majesty, as if a god had issued an oracle.


    Kuerges'' complexion changed drastically.


    When he scolded Ren, he was actually ready for battle. The evil energy in his body could explode at any time, and he rehearsed a variety of battle situations. However, when Ren''s aura erupted, he was still shocked by the opponent''s terrifying power .


    Is this really something that human holy soul wizards can do?


    Aikon is nothing more than that!


    Kuerges was horrified in his heart, but his reaction was not affected at all. He immediately turned into a bloody torrent and flew south, disappearing into the sky in an instant.


    He didn''t want to fight Rennes at all. He didn''t want to fight before, and he didn''t dare now.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Kuerges''s smug laughter sounded in the sky: "I admit that you are very strong, but Ikeon can''t kill me, and you alone..."


    The voice of the Bloodthirsty King stopped abruptly.


    The bloody torrent he turned into crashed into the invisible realm that suddenly appeared. Within this range, sound could not be transmitted, and even time stopped flowing.


    "Time...time...stop...stop..."


    Kuerges maintained a clear mind. He is the chosen champion who has gone through nine soul transformations. He is very resistant to the stop of time and immediately found the caster.


    A human wizard holding a straight staff, wearing a black magic robe, thin, pale, looks very young.


    "Another holy soul wizard!"


    Kuerges'' heart sank, but he didn''t panic.


    The stop of time just slows down his movements and reactions, just like the slow spell, he can still move and fight, and he is not helpless to fight back.


    He saw that the human wizard summoned twelve mirror images, and then continued to cast spells during the stop of time. The spells with seven rings, eight rings and nine rings were formed one by one. There were so many colorful spells that they almost filled the range of time stop , As soon as six seconds pass, you can drown yourself.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me..."


    With a thought in his mind, Kuerges spewed endless waves of blood from his slow-flying body, turning into a piece of blood-colored seawater over a hundred meters away, and his body merged into the sea of ??blood to hide.


    Almost at the same second, Ryan arrived.


    He appeared in the stop of time, his movements were not disturbed at all, and he couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw the sea of ??blood melted by Kurgess.


    He intentionally released his breath, in fact, to cover up Raistlin''s fluctuating spellcasting.


    With Korges'' perception and reaction, it is very difficult for him to release the time stop in close combat, and he will be aware of a slight fluctuation.


    It takes a little over two seconds for Renn''s body to stop time. Raistlin holds the Endless Storm and the Crimson Seal Ring, which can be done almost instantly. However, being close to instant is not the same as real instant, even in the blink of an eye, Korgos may escape the range of the spell.


    Moreover, Korgos is extremely resistant to the stop of time and can still resist.


    Looking at it now, it really is.


    The eyes of the soul scanned the entire sea of ??blood, but failed to find Korgos'' body. He was completely integrated into the sea of ??blood, in other words, he was this sea of ??blood.


    "Scarlet Blood Domain?"


    Ren has heard of this ability before, and it can only be mastered by the Chosen One of the Blood God Khakasnu. However, the Blood God is an evil god under the Lord of Darkness. It is not surprising that a God''s Chosen champion is blessed.


    The Blood God is also known as the Lord of Blood, and it has long been rumored that he is the clone of the Lord of Darkness.


    This rumor should have some credibility.


    Thinking of this, Gu Julei''s body soared to more than 50 meters high again, and he swung the burning soul epee with all his strength to strike a nine-level lightning strike!


    The huge thunder and lightning sword light cut down.


    As time stopped, the sea of ??blood transformed by Kurgos was cut in half instantly, and countless plasma-like lightnings erupted on the sword, igniting a high-temperature "thunder flame", igniting the blood water containing highly poisonous and corrosive, and the sea of ??blood burst into flames. turned into a sea of ??flames.


    After six seconds, time stops and ends.


    The spells of Raistlin and Mirror Image took effect immediately, drowning the sea of ??burning blood.


    Ren and Raistlin flashed away, watching every inch of space within hundreds of meters being ravaged by magic energy, such as the spear of light, fireball, pyroblast, sword of splitting space, chain meteorite, etc., the void was completely destroyed. The black fissure was blasted open, and violent void energy gushed out.


    The sea of ??blood that Korgos turned into almost disappeared.


    "Um?"


    Ren noticed a weak fluctuation and immediately cast "Phase Distortion" to cut off this space from the space-time coordinates of other planes.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    A howl of pain came from the energy annihilation, and immediately, the figure of Korgos condensed and emerged in the sky.


    He didn''t die!


    "You can''t kill me, hahaha..." Kuerges pointed at Ren with the giant red spear in his hand, and shouted arrogantly: "How do you think I have fought Ikeon for hundreds of years?"


    Rebirth from a drop of blood!


    This legendary element is more difficult to deal with than the immortal body, as long as there is still a drop of blood remaining, it can reshape the body in a short time. Rebirth from a Drop of Blood combined with the Crimson Blood Field makes Korgos almost unkillable.


    At the same time, he can also be bestowed with divine spells by the blood god, allowing him to directly teleport from the main material world to the Blood Throne on the 81st floor of the bottomless abyss.


    It was only stopped by Rennes in time.


    boom!


    The blood in Kuerges'' whole body was boiling, and his speed was so fast that he couldn''t even catch up with his eyes. Like a flash, he sprinted in front of Ren in the blink of an eye, and the giant spear pierced Ren''s heart.


    With a clatter.


    Sparks splashed on Ren''s chest, but he didn''t even step back.


    "How can it be!"


    Kuerges'' face changed from arrogance to consternation, and he struck with all his strength, but the bloody spear actually only pierced into Ren''s chest by about half a meter, and then got stuck.


    Renn at this moment is more than 50 meters high and half a meter deep, and may not even penetrate the skin.


    None of the multiple effects attached to the blood spear, poisonous, level ten tearing, and soul piercing, were brought into play.


    "too weak."


    Ren looked down at the tiny God''s Chosen Champion with a look of contempt on his face.


    Sure enough, Kuerges let go of the bloody spear, turned around and fled, but an invisible wave of spells erupted from Ren''s body, slowing down his movements.


    It''s time to stop again!


    Ren does not dodge or dodge, relying on Kurgess to attack is to release the time stop, his right hand reaches out like lightning, and grabs the slow Kurgess in his hand, just like grabbing a palm-sized doll, five fingers Squeeze hard.


    Snapped!


    With the invisible sound, Ren felt a light palm.


    A burst of blood flowed out from between the fingers, turning into a large sea of ??blood permeating the whole body, trying to crazily corrupt his body, and penetrated into the nostrils, eyes and mouth.


    Suddenly, blue-purple flames burst out from Ren''s body.


    Lei Yan!


    The higher the affinity of thunder and lightning, the stronger the power of Lei Yan.


    Ren has two thunder masters, and the temperature of the thunder flames produced is no less than that of the nine-ring flame spell, and it is extremely violent and has a paralyzing effect.


    When the sea of ??blood met Lei Yan, it was ignited like gasoline.


    But this was not enough to burn Kurgos to death. The sea of ??blood continued to roll and expand, like a tsunami, beyond the scope of time stop. Before the time stopped, Kurgos'' figure appeared hundreds of meters away. He didn''t even look at Ren, and turned into a bloody light and flew away into the distance.


    "Want to escape?"


    Ren snorted.


    He had already seen that Kurgess was just stern, reborn from a drop of blood would consume physical strength, soul power or evil energy every time he was revived, and the worse he died, the more he would consume.


    Kuerges is a level 30 abyss knight, and his evil energy is extremely deep, but not endless.


    Unless he also has a soul pool.


    Ren made a move from the air, and Korgos'' bloody spear fell into his hand. It was instantly magnified to hundreds of meters in length by the power of the Titans. A glare of lightning poured out from his arm and poured into the spear. With a light drink, the bloody spear turned into a streak Huge lightning catches up.


    There was a thunder in the sky.


    Kuerges, who was fleeing at high speed, looked back, and suddenly found that his bloody spear was catching up, faster, and it seemed to have eyes. No matter how he changed direction, it was chasing him closely.


    The bloody spear quickly broke through the speed of sound.


    Kuerges couldn''t get rid of it at all, and watched his weapon approaching at high speed, and then exploded.


    Boom!


    Korgos had to transform into a sea of ??blood again to resist the terrifying lightning that erupted from the bloody spear. The explosion hadn''t subsided yet, and Raistlin''s figure appeared, and the Staff of Endless Storm burst into brilliance, freezing the space within hundreds of meters.


    In the next moment, Ren''s mind jumped.


    His eyes flickered, and he used the nine-ring mind force field to transform the soul power into a huge invisible mind force, forming a huge sphere, wrapping the blood sea in the frozen space, and a drop of blood would not leak out, and then controlled the force field to shrink inward .


    Kuerges sensed Ren''s intentions, and the sea of ??blood boiled crazily, changing into various shapes in an attempt to break through the force field of the mind.


    However, the seemingly transparent force field is indestructible, stronger than steel.


    The amount of soul power that Ren invested was unimaginable for ordinary people.


    Every second, more than ten bars of power are consumed, and more and more, if it is replaced by other holy soul wizards with more than 20 levels, they may not be able to last even ten seconds.


    The Duke''s Guard is destroying the devil, and the battery is too much to run out.


    in a minute.


    Ren compressed the mind force sphere to about three meters in diameter, and the sea of ??blood that Kurgess turned into was like a trapped beast in a cage, filling the mind force field to its fullest, and holding it on Ren''s palm, it looked like a huge bloody glass ball.


    During this minute, Raistlin and the twelve mirror images did not stop casting spells.


    Hundreds of nine-ring fireballs, extreme pyro-blasts, void bombs, annihilations, and mind blasts surround the outside of the mind force field, filling every inch of space, ready to explode at any time.


    "Ikeon can''t kill you, I can." Ren said lightly to the God''s Choice champion in his hand.


    next second.


    Raistlin cast space freeze again, and Ren also released time stop.


    With double spell effects, time and space are frozen.


    The sea of ??blood that Korgos turned into couldn''t move, and his thinking also stopped. When Renn withdrew his mind force field, he couldn''t make any response. The stop of time and the freezing of space ended in advance, and at the same moment, hundreds of nine-ring spells exploded.


    bang...


    The void within a kilometer radius collapsed and turned into pitch black, like a black hole.


    A black sun rose high in the sky.


    The shock wave produced by the explosion blasted out a hole in the cloud layer with a diameter of ten miles. After more than ten seconds, the black sun gradually dissipated, and the void returned to normal.


    Korgos has completely disappeared!

 Chapter 926

    Ren waited in place for a while, his all-seeing eyes scanning the sky back and forth.


    He didn''t absorb Korgos'' soul.


    Kurges is the chosen champion of the Lord of Darkness, and he has also received the blessing of the Blood God. Regardless of whether the Blood God is the clone of the Lord of Darkness, he is a double God''s Choice, and his status is very important. He is likely to be closely watched by the evil god .


    In this case, it is better to be cautious, and you can''t attract evil gods just by coveting a few thousand grids of electricity.


    For more than a month, when the demon tribe was eliminated, they also selectively absorbed souls. There were more than 2 million demons in Kurgos'' territory, but now it has dropped to less than 500,000. Only one-third of the 1.5 million demons who have been reduced have been harvested.


    After all, the New World is different from demons. Netif demons can kill, but they cannot reap souls wantonly.


    In this regard, Rennes has been cautious. .


    "Should be dead!"


    Neither the Eye of Soul nor the All-Seeing Eye found any signs of Korgos'' resurrection. Rebirth from a drop of blood is indeed tricky, but as long as all the blood is destroyed, it will be fine.


    "The bloodthirsty king..."


    "Worthy of being one of the God''s Chosen champions second only to Aikon, but so what?"


    Ren was quite proud of himself. Korgos was very powerful. The 30th-level God''s Chosen Champion was already among the most powerful players in the main material world.


    Compared with Vikramaditya II, who was armed with the nine-ring emperor, Kurgos''s strength was slightly weaker in attack and defense, but Kurgos'' vitality was far superior to that of Vikramaditya II, and his overall strength was even stronger. Halfway through.


    When he fought against Vikramaditya II a few years ago, Ren was still a nineteenth-level wizard.


    And now, he is a level 2 holy soul wizard!


    The strength is very different.


    Ren is confident that if he faces Vikramaditya II again, it will definitely not be as difficult as it was back then, and he can be killed easily.


    A melee class is not as good as a spellcaster after all.


    With his current strength, Ren felt that there might not be enough melee professions in the entire main material world to fight him.


    Aikon counts as one;


    Thorgrim, the High Mountain King, is one;


    The elder brother of Archmage Tecles, the world-renowned "Long Aotian", and the high elf sword master Tyrian are also counted;


    Master Oroin counts as half, because he is a combat wizard, not a true melee profession.


    Of course, these three and a half only count melee occupations in the main material world, and there must be many superpowers in other planes. The sky and the abyss alone are already crouching tigers, hidden dragons, those blazing angels and angels, and the ancient abyss lords are much stronger than themselves in close combat.


    If you count the caster, it will be even more countless.


    Ren secretly warned that he would have to face holy soul wizards, archmages, demigods, and abyss lords in the future. These are the most powerful existences of Allenus, and he must not be complacent.


    What''s more, there are gods!


    "My extraordinary road is still far from the end... The revolution has not yet succeeded, and comrades still need to work hard!" He thought to himself, and opened the phone interface to take a look.


    The soul pool was already full.


    When fighting Kurgess, the Duke''s Guards had already invaded the Demon Tribe, and even though they only selectively absorbed souls, the power of transformation could not be exhausted.


    In order not to waste, Ren can only distribute the electricity to the Dark Angel. In such a short while, the full body of the Dark Angel has increased by four.


    It takes about 5,000 grids of electricity to strengthen a dark angel into a full body.


    The Dark Angel battle group following Elotesia currently has more than 30 complete bodies. Except for the first five that were specially strengthened by Ren, the other complete bodies were done as a last resort. The power is too high. There is more than can be used up, and it can only be allocated to them.


    There is still some power put into "My World", and the activation progress bar is already 75%.


    "No more waste."


    Ren jumped to the ground in his mind, and found Korgos'' weapon, the "Blood Spear" in a wild weed.


    This giant spear is top epic level, but its quality is no less than legendary level.


    It bears the blessing of its own "God Rod", and explodes when it hits Kurgos, the attached inscription enchantment is damaged, and loses those powerful killing effects. However, most of the material from which the spear was cast is intact and can be reused.


    Putting away the bloody spear, Ren teleported directly back to the Star Destroyer and entered the magic laboratory.


    The Demon Tribe where Raleigh City is located.


    The north, east, and south walls have all collapsed, and the Duke''s Guard adopted the strategy of encircling the tribe from three directions and advancing step by step.


    The explosion of gunfire did not stop for a second.


    After several rounds of bombing by armored warships, the morale of the demon army had long since collapsed. After Kurgos escaped, the entire tribe was leaderless. More than 200,000 demons left their weapons, positions and families and frantically fled westward for their lives. The direction of the Vallechian Mountains.


    On the other side of the mountain is the territory chosen by the Eternal God, which is their only way out.


    In fact, in the past month or so, hundreds of thousands of demons have abandoned everything and crossed the Balekia Mountains to join the Eternal God''s Choice.


    But it''s not easy.


    The distance from Raleigh City to the Vallekia Mountains is more than 300 miles, and there are still a large number of evil orc tribes in the mountains.


    It took the Duke''s guards two hours to flatten the demon tribe, and set a fire before withdrawing. The flames soaring into the sky could be seen dozens of miles away, turning the sky red.


    Then go west to chase and kill the demon army.


    It wasn''t until dark that Renn let the Duke''s guard who had chased hundreds of miles back to withdraw. Fifteen armored warships carried three regiments and returned to the hangar of the Star Destroyer.


    The Star Destroyer set sail immediately.


    The head of the Thundercast Heaven Corps counted the results and quickly handed them over to Ren in the magic laboratory.


    In today''s battle, a total of about 150,000 demons were eliminated, and the largest demon tribe on the east coast of the New World was completely destroyed; as for the Duke''s Guard, three regiments were dispatched with a total of 6,000 people, with more than 400 people slightly injured and three seriously injured. Ten people, twelve people were killed.


    Although wearing epic storm armor, the members of the Duke''s Guard are only second- and third-level transcendents, and the battlefield changes rapidly. The devil has many legendary powerhouses, including abyssal knights, demons, and purgatory mages, and accidents will always happen.


    The Thundercast Sky Soldiers serving as officers were too late to rescue.


    In fact, the Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers had already saved many people. Without them, the number of soldiers killed in battle would have exceeded a hundred.


    "The number of dead is in double digits..."


    Ren frowned.


    Every soldier of the Duke''s Guard has invested a lot of cost, the potion demon soul, weapons and equipment, and military pay, the average sum is close to five thousand gold shields.


    Gu shaving money and equipment is just a trivial matter, the key is that people are gone.


    It is not easy to train a Duke''s Guard. Each of them has been screened out round after round. They have excellent talents. They have been trained in the barracks for more than a year, and they are loyal to themselves. The three regiments participating in the battle today will be the backbone of the Imperial Defense Force in the future and have a bright future.


    It hurts to die even one Ren, let alone twelve dead. Among the twelve dead, there may be future regiment and division commanders.


    "How exactly did you die in battle?" Ren thought to himself.


    A message came from several Thundercast Heaven Soldiers.


    Various pictures flashed in his mind. After watching carefully, Renn found that these twelve people were almost all killed by the purgatory mage.


    "really¡­¡­"


    The caster is always the most troublesome enemy of the Extraordinary Legion. In many cases, the caster only needs one spell to cause a fatal blow to the Extraordinary Legion. Even, a large-scale high-ring spell directly bombarded and killed the entire Extraordinary Legion!


    No matter which race or plane they come from, the extraordinary legion in the world of Arrenus, the first consideration is how to deal with the caster.


    Only magic can defeat magic.


    The most conventional method is to let one''s own spellcaster attack the enemy''s spellcaster, and not give the enemy a chance to cast spells to attack the legion.


    The second is to bless spell protection, various resistance fields, protective shields, magic equipment and so on.


    But the protection is very passive. Unless it is maintained by the core of Iola like the protective shield of the floating city, the protective shield will be breached sooner or later, and many protections and force fields cannot be moved, which is not conducive to combat, and the cost of equipment is also extremely high .


    Because the number of spellcasters is rare, there are even fewer high-end spellcasters.


    Therefore, the vast majority of extraordinary legions can only adopt the second method. Many legions with insufficient financial resources simply don''t consider magic protection.


    At present, the Duke''s Guard mainly relies on the protection of storm armor to resist spell attacks.


    In addition, there are Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers for protection.


    Now there are only three regiments in the Duke''s Guard, and the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers serve as officers above the company commander, who can handle most situations. In the future, it will be reorganized into the Imperial Defense Army. The entire army has millions of people. It is impossible to let the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers serve as officers, and it is impossible to cover everything.


    Ren sat in the laboratory and thought about it.


    The Imperial Defense Force must be under its absolute control and can only deploy Thundercast Sky Soldiers, but the method must be changed.


    More than half of the battalion-level officers are still served by Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers.


    The other half of the officer positions can appoint soldiers who have grown up to command in the future, and give them room for promotion, so that they will have greater combat motivation.


    Then, each division set up an "anti-magic battalion" and an "airborne battalion".


    As the name suggests.


    The anti-magic battalion is dedicated to responding to the enemy''s magic attacks, enhancing protection, and focusing on "defense". The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers take the lead in using various anti-magic equipment and spells, opening force fields or protective shields, strengthening spell protection, and detecting the fluctuation of the enemy''s spellcasting , early avoidance, etc.


    The airborne battalion focuses on "attack", and the target of the attack is the enemy''s spellcaster, leading the elite soldiers to teleport to the enemy''s side and carrying out the decapitation operation.


    These two battalions must take the Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers as the center and serve as battalion commanders.


    Every Thundercast Heavenly Soldier is a mage, reaching the legendary middle level. They can master the seven-ring spells by building spell models, including "anti-magic force field", "spell invalidation barrier", "group teleportation", " Space blockade" and various range protection blessings.


    A variety of protective strategies quickly flashed through Ren''s mind, combining spells with equipment to minimize the damage of spells in a large area.


    The anti-magic camp is more difficult to build.


    The Airborne Battalion is not difficult. You can select soldiers with outstanding strength and give them better weapons and equipment, such as special storm armor, weapons with enhanced power, and even bolt guns, so that they can follow the Thundercast Sky Soldiers to teleport and surprise enemy spellcasters.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ren thought about it, and suddenly realized: "Isn''t this the special forces?"


    In the previous life, the airborne troops were basically elite units in an army, and the airborne battalion they built would inevitably be far stronger than other battalions, and they were equivalent to special forces in the Duke''s Guard.


    The anti-magic battalion and the airborne battalion fought together, one for defense and one for attack, enough to deal with most spellcasters.


    Ren touched his chin.


    "Since we want to build a modern army, the army must be more complete." He opened the memo on his mobile phone, which recorded a lot of things, usually some inspirations and ideas, and memories of previous lives, secretly said: "Every division will come to a reconnaissance battalion and an armored battalion?"


    Scout battalions require mobility, concealment, and instant communication capabilities, all of which can be solved with magical equipment.


    flexibility¡­¡­


    Ren checked the machinery factory in Kalanos. There is a Thundercast Sky Soldiers R&D team that has been researching flying motorcycles for the past two years and has already achieved initial results.


    Flying motorcycles will become the main vehicle of the reconnaissance battalion, but the cost is higher.


    The armored battalion should also be equipped with flying motorcycles.


    However, the main fighting forces of the armored battalion that Rennes envisioned are tanks and armored warships. These two types of combat weapons need to be controlled by a brain-splitting chip. Using a limited number of brain-splitting chips for this is a bit too wasteful and cost-effective. Low.


    The Imperial Defense Force is a supplement to the Star Destroyers. No matter where they are, there must be Star Destroyers on the battlefield. The armored warships are also competent, and there is no shortage of firepower.


    And there is the giant statue!


    The cost of a Colossus is two million gold shields, which is a bit expensive, but it is practical and powerful, and the existence of an armored battalion seems unnecessary.


    "Forget it."


    Ren shook his head, "The speed of the tank is too slow, and it relies heavily on ground roads. It is heavy and expensive, and maintenance is troublesome."


    "I might as well build a few more giant giants."


    "It''s really not possible. If you want to pursue cost performance, then mass-produce flying motorcycles and form a mechanized flying army!"


    Ryan quickly perfected the idea.


    The Imperial Defense Forces use divisions as combat units. An Empire-class star destroyer carries a division, is equipped with twenty to twenty-five armored warships, and has three infantry regiments and a motorcycle regiment, as well as an anti-magic battalion, a The airborne battalion and a reconnaissance battalion have a total number of nearly 10,000 people.


    At the same time, the Star Destroyer comes with five Optimus Colossi and a company of the Ultramarines.


    After the fighter plane is successfully developed, a squadron of fighter jets will be assigned to an Imperial-class Star Destroyer to build a real super army!


    After a while.


    Ren drove the Gotham to send the three regiments back to the barracks, then returned to Gotham City, returned a large number of Thundercast Sky Soldiers, dwarf craftsmen, and alchemy materials, returned to Raleigh City again, and landed on the burnt-out demon tribe. Set up a best location.


    A brand-new tower will be built here, and it will be the center to radiate the magic torch of Wee Jastri!

 Chapter 927

    Ryan has no idea of ??changing the name of "Raleigh City" for the time being.


    It takes about two months to build the magic torchlight rune circle and the tower, which is not difficult, but it lacks the core of Iola.


    In the past two years, the Thundercast Sky Soldiers have been making Iola''s core, but only two and a half were made, one for Isinger, one for the Gotham Star Destroyer, and the third Iola The progress of the core is just over halfway, and it will take at least another half a year to complete.


    Moreover, there are still hundreds of thousands of demons remaining in Kursger''s territory. They are very scattered and need to be slowly cleared by the Duke''s guards.


    These all take time.


    Even if the tower and the magic torch are built, the focus of the construction of all parties in the empire is now in Isinger. Almost all the population and transported materials from the empire are concentrated in Isinger, and the two cities are developed at the same time. will reduce efficiency.


    Wren''s plan is to rebuild a city every year.


    After the tower in Raleigh is completed, the army will not advance south for the time being. .


    Then the direction of construction turned to the north of Gotham City, Loposter will be the next city to be rebuilt, and then it will expand to the south again.


    The city south of Raleigh is "Quint", which is controlled by an evil orc lord. The strength and army of this evil beast king are not as good as that of Kurgos, and the territory is only about half of that of Kurgos. The reason why it can survive until now is because it is used as a buffer zone.


    To the north of the buffer zone is Kurgos.


    To the south is the territory of a dread demon king. The land is polluted by evil energy into an abyss wasteland. The environment is extremely harsh, almost similar to the abyss plane.


    The demon army under the command of the Dreadlord is several times larger than that of Korgos. Demons are purely evil creatures, they are not afraid of death, and they are almost not afraid. They are more difficult to deal with than Netifer, and even the Eternal Chosen Ikon will not easily provoke them.


    It is not an abyss lord, but its strength is stronger than most abyss lords.


    The Dreadlord and his demon army are the strongest forces on the east coast of the New World, not only occupying the largest territory, but also having the largest number of troops.


    The Morando that Rennes promised to Wezeland, as well as the Sunshine State where it is located, are all within the territory of this Dreadlord.


    Quint, Ego, and Morando need to build three towers and magic torches to illuminate such a large territory.


    Ren''s initial idea was to keep the territory of the evil orcs as a buffer zone.


    Two to three years later, Raleigh City is fully completed, the four Empire-class Star Destroyers are all completed, and the Duke''s Guard has expanded to more than 30,000 people. The troops will be divided into two groups, and they will attack from the north and south at the same time. .


    As long as it succeeds, the entire east coast of the New World will be restored!


    "Five years!"


    "The east coast must be recovered within five years, and the plan promised to all parties in the empire must be completed."


    Ren watched more than a thousand Thundercast Sky Soldiers build a high tower base, and thought in his heart that a few years later, "At that time, I will rule the entire east coast, a dozen cities with an area equivalent to half an empire, and all of them are fertile. The land is also extremely rich in resources, and it is completely possible to become a king on its own."


    Nominally, the territory of the new continent he opened up belongs to the empire.


    But in fact, these territories belong to themselves completely, and the land, resources, population, and army all meet the conditions for creating a kingdom.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    "Wearing a crown first, and then transitioning to the title of emperor, let everyone get used to it. When proclaiming emperor, the voice of opposition will be smaller."


    "What should the kingdom be called?"


    A number of country names flashed through Ryan''s mind, none of which seemed suitable, and was quickly rejected by himself.


    He thought about it for a long time but still couldn''t make a decision, so he put it aside, it''s still early, and he will make a decision when he really wants to establish a kingdom.


    call¡­¡­


    Ren shook his shoulders, summoned ten mirror images, and flew in all directions.


    He himself also flew into the sky, opened the all-seeing eye together with the mirror image, and flew around the ruins of the demon tribe at high speed, his eyes scanned the ground like a radar, not letting go of any abnormalities.


    Before he died, Kurges shouted to Ikeon, but he failed to find out what agreement he had with Ikeon, which made Renn worry.


    Raistlin also cast Mirror Image and joined in the search.


    After a while.


    The main body plus the avatar and the mirror image, twenty-four people searched together, the efficiency was extremely high, and the clue was soon discovered, and Ren immediately jumped over in his mind. About fifteen miles south of the Demon Tribe, tens of meters below the ground, there is a cave with an area of ??over a thousand square meters.


    Ren entered the cave and saw a huge teleportation array on the ground.


    However, the teleportation array has been destroyed.


    He looked around, the cave was obviously just excavated, the soil on the walls was very fresh, and the teleportation array was completely destroyed, making it impossible to distinguish the space-time coordinates.


    "This should be Kurgus'' backhand." Ren made a judgment easily, "If the Duke''s Guard fails to break through the city wall, Ikeon''s army will teleport over and launch a surprise attack from the rear of the battlefield. It is really possible to reverse the situation .¡±


    "But Ikeon''s army did not show up in the end."


    "The efficiency of the Duke''s Guard is too fast. The armored warships directly smashed down the city wall, giving them no chance to attack from behind."


    Ren guessed, "Ikeon saw that the opportunity was wrong and gave up the support."


    His expression is very cautious, it is not surprising that the demons betrayed each other, Ekon and Korgs have been fighting for hundreds of years, the hatred is very deep, and it is reasonable for them to die.


    Since Ikeon was attacked by himself, his teacher, and Master Oroin in a trap last time, he has never appeared again.


    But from the overall situation, Ikeon should never allow himself to invade the territory of the devil. Although his territory and army are more than ten times that of Kurgos, the strength of the entire Demon family has weakened, while his own strength as an enemy has increased, and the strength of the two sides will be reversed sooner or later.


    Aikon would never be so short-sighted and not take any action.


    "He must have other plans!"


    Ren immediately returned to the Star Destroyer and entered the magic laboratory. Dozens of newly created Stormcasters walked in.


    The body of a Thundercast Heavenly Soldier is made of iron and steel, and the activated metal begins to deform. The figure becomes taller and stronger, and the facial features gradually become ferocious. breath.


    Seconds later, he turned into a Netifer!


    Ren took a few glances, asked the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers to make some adjustments in the details, and then took out a set of captured demon armor and put it on for him. The disguise was almost flawless.


    Living metal is not a magic spell. After being deformed and fixed, even true seeing cannot see through it.


    As long as the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers don''t cast spells, don''t release their aura, and pretend to be ordinary demon warriors who are difficult to master evil energy, unless they have the ability to see through the soul, they will hardly be exposed. Moreover, Ren has already mastered Abyssal Language, and it is easy to change his accent.


    "Okay."


    Ren nodded, causing the other Thundercast Soldiers to deform as well.


    Soon, a group of Netif demons appeared in the magic laboratory. Everyone wore crude armor and held black iron weapons, no different from a real demon army.


    "Go!"


    Raising his hand, Ren sent out more than thirty Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers and scattered them in the wilderness.


    Gu Yi, these thundercast soldiers disguised as demons, will split up, claiming to have escaped from the tribe of Kurgos, mixed into the remaining demon team, and together they will cross the Vallekia Mountains and enter the Aikon Mountains. The site, lurking in the demon army.


    Know yourself and the enemy, and you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles!


    The Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers are all legendary mid-level, even if they don''t use spells, they will quickly stand out among the demons and climb to a high position if they only use close combat.


    The ultimate goal is to get in touch with Aikon and grasp his movements.


    And this is just the first batch.


    Ren made up his mind to send out all the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers he created to infiltrate the Demon Tribe, at least a thousand!


    Moreover, Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers can also pretend to be purgatory mages by constructing spell models.


    The middle and upper echelons of Ikeon''s army will be filled with mobs.


    There was a smile on Ren''s face. In the critical moment of the decisive battle, these insiders turned against each other at the same time. I don''t know how Aikon will react?


    You are surrounded by my people, why fight with me?


    More than a month later, Ryan hovered the "Gotham" Star Destroyer over the city of Raleigh and activated the invisible force field to ensure the safety of this area. Half of the tower in Raleigh City was completed, but it was still far from completion. Since there was no Iola Core, there was no rush.


    The Duke''s Guard is dispatched almost every day to sweep the area around Raleigh.


    Within three hundred miles, there was no demon tribe to be found, and the surviving hundreds of thousands of demons fled into Aikon''s territory over the Balekia Mountains.


    These fleeing demons have mixed with more than two hundred Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers.


    On the Star Destroyer.


    Ren created a Thunderbolt, and then glanced at the soul pool, because the demon had been almost wiped out, and there was not much power left.


    However, the creation of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers is coming to an end.


    Excluding one thousand Dark Angels, the number of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers is more than 9,900, only a few dozen can reach 10,000!


    The heart of the mastermind at level 12 can create 16384 split-brain chips.


    At present, nearly 12,000 chips have been used, and the remaining 4,000 brain-splitting chips, Renn will no longer create Thundercast Sky Soldiers for the time being, but use them on Star Destroyers, armored warships, fighter jets, and power armor. The Duke''s Guard manufactures sufficient equipment and vehicles.


    Next, if there is power, activate "My World" first.


    "81%..."


    Ryan looked at the progress bar under the icon. It takes 100,000 grids of electricity to activate Minecraft, and it is enough to invest another 19,000 grids of electricity.


    After that, the power is mainly distributed to the Dark Angels, strengthening more complete bodies.


    "Um?"


    As soon as Ren thought of the Dark Angel, he synchronized the information from the abyss, Elotesia wanted to find him.


    He directly located the phase beacon, quickly traveled through the distant void into the Misty Mountains, and appeared on the bridge of the "Glamorgan" Star Destroyer. Because there are already two Star Destroyers, the Glamorgan stays in the abyss most of the time, hovering over the Dragon Fortress.


    Ren glanced at the steel fortress below, and opened a portal.


    The slim figure of the succubus came out through the door.


    It has been more than a year since Elotesia became a demon lord. She has nearly two million demon troops under her command. She killed the Gamalan Plain with blood flowing into rivers. She forged her reputation with the flesh and blood of countless demons. Her beautiful face is full of majesty and seriousness. , His gaze was as cold as a knife.


    But the moment he saw Ren, the succubus'' eyes melted, showing great joy.


    "Ren, you''re here!"


    When she came to Ren, she seemed very happy. The last time she saw Ren was half a year ago, during which time she only contacted through Dark Angel.


    "Aloya."


    Ren also had a smile on his face, looked at her, and found that she had been promoted by one level, and she was already a blood angel of the twentieth level.


    The succubus also cultivates the power of the holy light and the mind. Although the main job is the blood angel, it can still fuse the demon soul like a holy swordsman. As the holy swordsman''s level increases, her holy blood power can also increase simultaneously, and the two powers are rebalanced.


    The combination of angels and demons destined her to be special and powerful.


    He couldn''t help laughing: "Your strength has improved a lot, you''ve done a good job, you''ve worked hard!"


    Elotesia unified the north bank of the Gammalan Plain half a year ago, and defeated the other two demon lords on the north bank. One of the demon lords'' demon soul was fused by her, and the other surrendered to her, thus saving its life. .


    In addition, the succubus found two source crystal mines in the mountains north of Gammalan.


    Although it is not as rich as the mineral reserves in the Sighing Wilderness, the two together can excavate millions of pounds of source crystals. She enslaves the demon army to mine non-stop day and night, and has dug out hundreds of thousands of pounds, and secretly sends it to the Star Destroyer every half a month.


    In addition to source crystals, there are also large amounts of gold, magic metals and gems.


    The Misty Mountains are very rich in resources. These things are worthless in the eyes of demons, and they are easy to find. Elotesia collected them and handed them over to Ren.


    In just over a year, she created a wealth of more than 10 million gold shields for Ren.


    If source crystals are included, it is worth hundreds of millions!


    Ren felt deeply that his decision to enter the abyss was correct, and this was only the north shore of the Gammalan Plain, which was less than 3% of the entire Misty Mountain Range. If this entire layer of abyss plane is occupied, the value obtained will be unimaginably high!


    Hearing Ryan''s praise, Elotesia felt that everything was worth it.


    "No hard work!"


    She shook her head slightly again and said, "With the help of the dark angels, defeating those demon lords is not difficult, even very easy."


    Ren smiled, "Are you ready to enter the south bank of Gammaland Plain?"


    "Yes."


    Elotesia nodded, "The five demon lords on the south bank united to fight against Wanglong Fortress. I have already figured out their strength and the demon army. Even if it is a direct battle, I am confident to destroy their army, but killing the demon The lord has some difficulties."


    "So you want me to make a move?" Ren understood.


    "Um."


    The succubus was a little embarrassed, "If there were only three demon lords, plus the fel ancient dragon I enslaved, I could still deal with them, but there are five of them..."


    "Leave it all to me." Ren smiled confidently: "You just need to command the army."


    Elotesia has no doubts about Ren''s strength, but she is also a little worried, and said softly: "The most powerful demon lord on the south bank is the Ballow demon. I haven''t found out who the abyss lord behind it is. There might be some trouble."


    Ren''s face changed slightly, and he pondered: "Lord of the Abyss..."

 Chapter 928

    "Can''t find any clues?" Ren asked solemnly.


    There is a huge gap between the upper limit and the lower limit of the abyss lord''s strength. The most powerful abyss lord is comparable to a top god, while the weakest abyss lord is only about the same as a 20-level holy rank powerhouse.


    However, the strength of most abyss lords is extremely terrifying, at least above level 30!


    The Barlow Balrog itself is nothing to fear, if the abyss lord behind it is a god, it will be very troublesome.


    So it is best to find out the origin of the other party.


    "I''ve tried my best, but I haven''t found anything." Elotesia shook her head lightly, and replied with some shame: "Brucantic is a very ancient Balrog. It appeared in Gammaland Plain many years ago."


    "For such a long time, the demons on the plain died and were reborn in batches, and the demon lords also changed for an unknown number of rounds."


    "If it didn''t claim to serve an abyss lord, no one would know about it..."


    Brucantic is the name of the Balor Balrog.


    Ren nodded and doubted: "Could it be the fake news it released, making other demon lords afraid and dare not attack at will?"


    "I thought so too at first." The succubus replied, "But after investigation, it was found that it didn''t have to do this."


    "Why?" Ren asked.


    "Before we appeared, Brucantik was the most powerful demon lord in the Gamalan Plain. It had the largest army and the largest territory. There were five demon lords on the south bank, and the remaining four were actually its vassals. .¡±


    Elotesia explained: "A powerful demon lord like Balazakun dare not provoke him easily. The purpose of building Wanglong Fortress is to defend."


    "Is this Barlow Balrog really strong?" Ren was a little curious.


    "Yes!"


    Elotesia nodded with lingering fear, "I have met Brucantik from a distance for a few months, and it gives me the feeling that it is similar to the nun in pain next to the Succubus Queen. It should be the upper lord."


    There are thirteen nuns of pain under the succubus queen Merchanveta.


    These nuns of pain are all original succubi, each of them was carefully cultivated by the gods, loyal and loyal, and their strength is two ranks higher than that of the demon lord!


    Demons don''t have specific levels like extraordinary people, and usually only measure their strength and status by rank. The legendary realm is the big demon, which is divided into elementary, middle and high-level. The big demon breaks through the high-level and undergoes the seventh soul change. The demon calls it evolution and is promoted to the demon lord.


    Every time a soul change is experienced, the rank will increase once.


    Above the demon lord is the "middle lord" and "upper lord". Converted to the level of a human transcendent, the median lord is equivalent to level 25 to 30, after eight soul transformations or evolutions.


    High-ranking lords who have undergone nine soul transformations are more than thirty.


    The upper lord is the apex of the demon sequence. After that, even after the tenth evolution, or even the eleventh evolution, they all belong to the upper lord.


    There is only one way to go further, and that is to become an abyss lord!


    The holy rank powerhouses in the main material world can also apply this sequence. The 20th to 25th ranks are the ordinary holy ranks, the 25th to 30th ranks are the middle holy ranks, and the 30th ranks and above are the upper holy ranks. It''s just that, whether it''s humans, elves, dwarves or other intelligent races, there are too few holy-rank powerhouses, far less than the demon lords in the abyss, so they are generally not used.


    For the vast majority of people, holy rank powerhouses are equally powerful and unfathomable, and there is no need to distinguish them.


    Anyway, they are all holy ranks!


    Saint rank powerhouses generally don''t talk about "middle rank" or "upper rank". Most of the saint ranks are between the 20th and 25th ranks. There is no need to use "middle rank" to distinguish them, and they are automatically ignored.


    Moreover, the transcendent level is clearer than the step position, so another set of sequence titles has not been invented.


    "It turned out to be the upper lord!"


    Ren was a little surprised, this was the first time he heard the news.


    The Barlow Balrog that Raistlin and his teammates killed back then was just an ordinary demon lord, far from the median lord.


    "How is the strength of the other demon lords?" He asked carefully.


    "Except for one king of hatred who is the median lord, the other three, the Shadow Demon Mother, the Satyr, and the Warlock are all ordinary demon lords." Elotesia replied: "The four of them, I think the most The tricky one is the magician ''Serre'', whose strength is second only to Brucantik."


    "After all, the caster." Ren agreed with her.


    Warlocks are rare specialized spellcasters in the abyss. Most of them are fallen from intelligent races. Most of them are human beings. They were almost all black wizards.


    Netifers also give birth to warlocks.


    There are also some warlocks who are born as demons, such as Prince of Chaos and Nightmare, both of whom may become warlocks.


    As long as it is a spellcaster, there is nothing easy to deal with.


    The magician lord''s spellcasting ability is at the same level as that of the holy soul wizard and the archmage, and it is not the same as the ordinary demon lord.


    Of the five demon lords on the south bank of Gamalan, two of them were not easy to provoke.


    One is the upper lord, with the abyss lord behind him;


    One is a holy caster...


    It''s no wonder that after Elotesia unified the North Shore, she didn''t make a full-scale march for half a year. If she was replaced by an ordinary demon lord, even if there were more demon troops under her command, with a thousand dark angels leading the charge, they could directly crush them.


    The succubus looked thoughtful at Ren, and didn''t speak for a long time, and didn''t dare to disturb him.


    "Fight or fight."


    Ren finally made a decision that if he didn''t fight, he couldn''t harvest souls. There was a lack of battery, and there were no demon corpses to grow black soul mushrooms.


    Elotesia lifted her spirits, but asked worriedly, "What about the abyss lord behind Brucantik?"


    "Don''t care about it." Ren waved his hand, "I will also send the Star Destroyer to the battlefield this time. If the abyss lord really comes and the situation is wrong, we will retreat as soon as possible. Except for the Dark Angels, the other Give up everything."


    "Don''t you want Dragon Fortress and Source Crystal Mine?" Succubus was quite reluctant.


    This means that she has to give up the territory she has fought so hard to conquer, and she has to give up the more than two million demon army under her command, which is really a pity.


    "Those are not important." Ren smiled: "As long as you are alive and continue to lead the Dark Angels, we can rise again in the Misty Mountains at any time."


    Elotesia nodded slightly.


    Ren comforted, "You don''t have to worry too much. Maybe that Barlow is just bluffing, and there is no abyss lord at all. Now tell me how to fight and call me over. You must have a plan, right?"


    "storm!"


    The succubus said seriously: "There are no tactics at all in the battle between demons, and there are not many tricks, just send the army up and fight in an all-out scuffle."


    Ryan was not surprised by this.


    Every demon is irritable and crazy, and most demons lack rationality and wisdom. An army composed of them cannot carry out even the most sophisticated tactics.


    In their eyes, Gu Meng, fighting is just one word: kill!


    Which side has more demons and is stronger, wins.


    Elotesia took out a crude map, on which was the entire Gammalan Plain, which was roughly triangular in shape. A wide river divided the triangular plain into two, and the ruling center north of the river was located at the foot of the northern mountain. Wanglong Fortress.


    On the south bank, there is a low but large hill on the flat land.


    The succubus pointed to the hill in the middle of the south bank, "This mountain is called ''Luodong''. Brucantic transformed the hill into a lava volcano, the environment it is most used to. And built a huge castle on the hill , is called ''Nakdong Yanbao'', and almost all Brucantics live in it."


    "It made Sorcerer Searle set up a teleportation array in the castle, leading to the lairs of other demon lords."


    "As long as one is attacked, the other demon lords will come to support."


    "so¡­¡­"


    Elotesia''s finger landed on the hill, "My plan is to attack by force. I will send out all the demonic troops to cross the Gamalan River and attack Luodong Yanbao."


    "With so many troops dispatched, it must not be hidden from the other side."


    "But we have a chance to make a surprise attack, and that is to kill a demon lord before we do it, before they notice it. My suggestion is to kill first..."


    The succubus looked at Ren.


    The two said in unison, "Sell the Warlock."


    This is the best choice. The Barlow Balrog is not so easy to destroy. Among the other four demon lords, the magician is the most threatening and the hardest to kill. As long as the warlock is eliminated, the demon lord will have no magic support, and the combat variables will drop by one level.


    "Ren, do you think this battle plan is feasible?" After Elotesia finished speaking, she waited for Ren''s judgment.


    "No problem at all."


    Ren nodded in agreement, "But I have a proposal. In addition to the magician, you can also behead a demon lord."


    "I want to command the demon army, I can''t get away, and I can''t guarantee that the battle will end soon." Elotesia was a little embarrassed.


    "You don''t need to shoot." Ren laughed, "Don''t forget that there is Raistlin."


    The succubus'' eyes lit up.


    She was very aware of Raistlin''s strength, and felt it was unfathomable, but she rarely saw it, "Is Raistlin here too?"


    "He''s always been there." Ren said mysteriously.


    Elotesia looked around the bridge, but did not find Raistlin''s figure. She couldn''t help being in awe. After becoming a Blood Angel, she still couldn''t see the depth of Raistlin. Ren''s avatar made her feel more terrifying than the main body.


    "I''ll kill the Warlock, and Raistlin will take care of the Lord of Abomination."


    Ren quickly assigned the task.


    The King of Abomination is an undead creature. Its tall body is spliced ??with countless corpses. It looks like a bloated and mutated giant. It has powerful strength and defense, and it recovers very quickly. However, it does not know any spells and can only fight in close combat. It is resistant to magic Also mediocre.


    Magic is the bane of hatred.


    Facing Raistlin''s spell bombardment, the Lord of Abomination had no chance of surviving.


    "good!"


    Elotesia had no objection.


    The two agreed on some operational details on the bridge, and then they took action.


    Ren transformed with activated metal, a pair of purple horns appeared on his head, wide wings spread out from his back, his feet turned into devil''s hooves, and a slender tail stretched out with a sharp arrow at the end. This is a dream The form of the devil.


    Nightmare is a male succubus, and they don''t like to wear clothes.


    Ren took off the light armor on his body, revealing his strong chest, put away the cloak, and left only a pair of light mithril leg armor below the waist, with bare hooves, and the scales on the calf reflected a faint metallic luster. Almost indistinguishable from a real succubus.


    "Let''s go," he said.


    Then I noticed that Elotesia''s face was slightly red, and I couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong? This is not the first time you saw me become a succubus."


    "You want to fight in this form?" the succubus asked softly.


    "certainly."


    Ren nodded, "Don''t let the devil doubt your identity. When I make a public appearance in the abyss, I try not to use lightning spells and other abilities. I only use close combat and mind spells, and I can still kill those demon lords."


    Like a succubus, a succubus is born with the ability to charm, which is a kind of psychic power that can develop and master psychic spells.


    This is also why Elotesia can become a holy swordsman who cultivates the power of the mind.


    Her expression was a little weird.


    "I can''t find a succubus like you in the entire abyss, so strong and tenacious, possessing more terrifying power than the ancient dragon demon!"


    The physical fitness of the succubus family is relatively mediocre among demons, and they have never been known for melee combat.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Ren understood what she meant, "It''s okay, then I will be the first succubus lord who is invincible in melee combat. There has never been a rule that succubi cannot cultivate powerful power, right?"


    Elotesia could not refute.


    Ren opened the portal and returned with her to the Iron Throne in Dragon Fortress.


    Sitting on the throne, the succubus''s face was already majestic and stern, and he called out in a cold voice, "Pasuvio, where are you?"


    Her voice spread throughout Wanglong Fortress, and a few seconds later, a huge dark red dragon shadow flew in from the outside, landed on the ground and turned into a human form, crawled at Elotesia''s feet, and respectfully replied. Said: "Master, I''m coming!"


    Ren stood under the Iron Throne, looking at the evil dragon that was close at hand.


    It is an ancient fel energy dragon, also known as "Hellfire Dragon". This is one of the alien dragons born in the abyss. It is born with a green fel energy flame, which is slightly inferior to the red dragon flame in the main material world. But the dragon''s breath has the effect of corrupting and polluting the mind, and one is born to be an evil dragon, no different from a demon.


    Aikon''s mount is the three-headed hell dragon, and one of the heads is the hell fire dragon.


    Pasuvio is an ancient dragon, one of the previous demon lords on the North Shore, after being defeated by Elotesia, he surrendered to her for his life.


    Elotesia made it lie on its stomach and continued to summon other demons.


    One by one, the great demons entered the throne hall and waited for orders under the throne. They were all army leaders promoted by Elotesia, mainly destroying demons, burning demons and shadow demons, at least all of them were middle-level and above. demon.


    Dozens of great demons soon arrived.


    Elotesia stood up from the throne, put her hands on the soul-devouring blade, exuded a murderous air, and ordered loudly: "My slaves, take all your troops and set off to the south across Gamma Lanhe, march into Luodong Yanbao!"

 Chapter 929

    "Obey, Master!"


    Pasuvio, the ancient hellfire dragon, took orders loudly without any hesitation. With it taking the lead, the other dozens of great demons did not dare to question it, and responded with a bang, got up and rushed out of the throne hall, to gather the demon army under their command.


    After a while, the entire Wanglong Fortress was in motion, the gate made of steel opened wide, and groups of demons poured out like a tide.


    On the north bank of Gammalan, demon lairs everywhere are also boiling.


    The succubus lord''s army came out in full force, and the army of more than two million demons quickly assembled and marched towards the river in the middle of the plain.


    bang bang bang bang...


    A thousand dark angels stepped out of the barracks in the fortress, their footsteps sounded like one body, and the terrifying aura made the demons avoid them far away.


    Elotesia walked out of the hall and appeared on the square.


    Pasuvio revealed the real body of a giant dragon, more than 60 meters long from head to tail, with dark green patterns on the dark red scales on his body, his outstretched wings covering the sky and sun, a pair of dragon eyes burning with fel flames, two The dragon horns several meters long swept back, forming a crown of thorns on the top of the head. .


    "Owner."


    The Hellfire Dragon subdued Longwei and lay down, with its head sticking out under the steps where the succubus was standing.


    Elotesia stepped on the dragon''s horn as a ladder, climbed to the top of the dragon''s head, stood firmly in the middle of the horn crown, and ordered: "Let''s go!"


    Her voice spread throughout Wanglong Fortress, and hundreds of thousands of demons raised their heads and roared.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Pasuvio let out a high-pitched dragon roar, flapped his wings fiercely and charged into the sky, and flew out of Wanglong Fortress with Elotesia, heading south.


    Looking down on the earth from the sky, the demon army is like a black flood, submerging towards the other side of the Gamalan River.


    With such a big momentum, the demons on the South Bank have already been alarmed.


    "The scale of today''s battle exceeds any other in history, and it will determine who is the only lord of the Gammalan Plain..." Pasuvio was overwhelmed. Because I have seen her powerful strength, especially those invincible terrorist fighters, it is very possible to unify the entire plain.


    If the master becomes the sole lord of Gamalan, it will also get huge benefits as the first loyal servant.


    The farther the master goes, the higher its status!


    Boom!


    On the Luodong hills opposite the river bank, there was a loud noise, like a volcanic eruption, and a huge column of flames shot straight into the sky, shaped like a beacon, and could be seen throughout the Gamalan Plain.


    This is the signal that Balor Balrog is summoning an army!


    "Brucantic has sensed our attack, master, it is summoning other demon lords." The flying Pasuvio''s dragon made a sound, his eyes were extremely serious.


    "Um."


    Elotesia responded lightly, and then stopped talking.


    The battle has already begun.


    At the same time he gave the order to attack, Ren''s figure disappeared from the Iron Throne, killing the two demon lords before the enemy found out.


    She couldn''t help thinking, "I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Time went back to a quarter of an hour ago.


    Ren''s mind jumped to the sky, identified the direction, cast the teleportation technique across tens of miles, and appeared on the west side of the Gammalan Plain. This is the upper reaches of the river. About five or six miles away from the river, I saw a tall tower standing on the ground at a glance.


    With the tower as the center, a radius of more than ten miles is the territory of the magician Searle.


    This tall tower is made of black rock, the most common cylindrical design, about 150 meters high, built in the middle of a square paved with black rock, surrounded by demon army camps, countless Qing''s demon army is active inside.


    On the top of the pointed tower burns a flame with an eye in the fire.


    It shoots a beam of straight light, which can reach a distance of 10,000 meters at the farthest, patrolling back and forth in the territory, like a living thing.


    "Eye of the spirit demon."


    Ren sighed in his heart, he was too familiar with this rune circle.


    There is a spirit demon eye on the tower of the Duke of Silver Star. When I first traveled to Longshande, I was surprised by its powerful power and felt very awed in my heart.


    It seems that this is just the case now. None of the rune circles composed of "true seeing", "global vision", "death ray" and "spiritual shock" have reached the ninth ring, and they are almost useless against the holy rank powerhouse. threaten.


    According to the information provided by Elotesia, the sorcerer Searle spends most of his time in his tower, meditating or conducting magic experiments.


    Under normal circumstances, Searle rarely stepped out of the tower.


    The all-seeing eye opens.


    Ren''s eyes penetrated the tower, scanned up and down, and quickly found the target.


    "Sure enough, it''s inside."


    Sorcerer Searle is in a magic laboratory in the middle of the tower. Before he fell, he was a human dark wizard, wearing a fiery red magic robe. He looks like a middle-aged man with a handsome face, but he can''t hide the evil on his face. different.


    He was dissecting a fire demon priest.


    This fire demon was a great demon, and it was still alive and kept screaming. It seemed that the magician couldn''t hear it at all. His expression was very focused, and he didn''t even notice that someone was peeping in the dark.


    Ren was not interested in learning about his experiment, so he looked away to observe other arrangements in the tower.


    at the same time.


    Raistlin teleported to the southeast of the Gammaland Plains, into the domain of the Lord of Hate. This area is lifeless, completely different from the demon barracks. There is almost no moving figure on the dark ground, but there are hundreds of thousands of undead lurking underground.


    The Lord of Hate is undead, and his army is also an army of undead.


    In just two minutes, Raistlin found the undead lair of the King of Hatred, a dungeon like a huge labyrinth, hundreds of meters above the ground, in darkness, the air was filled with the stench of rotting corpses, several ditches Green water flows in the middle of the dungeon, surrounding the hall in the middle of the dungeon.


    The Lord of Hatred is at work in the halls.


    It was twelve meters tall, and its bloated and deformed body was stitched together from countless corpses. Its skin was pale, and there was a large hole in its abdomen, where the rotten intestines could be seen. In addition to its hands, there is a mutated arm behind it, and each of the three hands holds a huge crude weapon, such as a heavy hammer, a giant ax and a machete.


    The King of Hatred muttered to himself, but he couldn''t understand what it meant, as if it didn''t mean anything at all.


    It looks like a butcher standing at a huge desk.


    bang bang bang...


    The huge machete waved in its hand, chopping the demon''s corpse into pieces, blood and flesh splashed, and pieced the broken corpses together while chopping.


    The Lord of Abominations cannot cast spells, but they are given the ability by the Lord of the Necromancers to splice and sew corpses together, endow the undead with will, and create a new abomination.


    Raistlin watched secretly for a few seconds, planning his spellcasting strategy.


    At this time, seeing through the eyes of the dark angel, the demon army in Wanglong Fortress was ordered to start moving.


    Ren inspired the "Titanium Holy Sword", and the metal flowed on his arm, and almost instantly condensed a dark golden sword in his right palm. It was ordinary in shape and had no enchantment effect, but its material was comparable to a legendary weapon, heavy and sharp .


    "Do it."


    Under the rainbow light cloak and the invisibility effect, Raistlin flew into the hall soundlessly, raised the endless storm in his hand, and the crimson seal ring on his finger accelerated the casting of spells at the same time.


    The Lord of Hatred''s perception was extremely keen, and he immediately turned to look at Raistlin''s position.


    But it''s too late.


    Time stops!


    The entire hall in the dungeon was still, silent, everything could not move, the thinking of the King of Hatred also stopped, and the ugly facial features maintained a puzzled expression.


    The endless storm blooms with magical brilliance, and spells are formed one by one.


    same moment.


    Ren cast a positioning teleportation technique, ignored the space blockade of the high tower, entered the magic laboratory in the tower, and appeared behind the wizard Searle.


    "Um?"


    The Warlock Lord immediately noticed that someone had invaded the tower and gave up the experiment decisively. He didn''t even look back to see who the enemy was, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    In the next moment, the magician teleported to the top of the tower.


    He is the master of the tower, and he is in control of the movements in the tower at the right time, and he has already sensed the appearance of the enemy during the transmission process.


    "A succubus?"


    The warlock was very surprised and could not understand how the succubi entered his tower, but this did not prevent him from launching a counterattack in the slightest.


    Almost at the same time he disappeared, the magic laboratory turned into a cage, trapping Ren in it.


    Boom!


    Countless dark green flames swept across the entire magic laboratory. The temperature was extremely high and an explosion occurred, destroying everything and submerging Ren''s figure in the sea of ??flames.


    A ray penetrated the flames and shot at Ren, and a dark hole opened under his feet.


    Eight Rings of Evil Flame;


    eight-ringed death ray;


    The Well of Darkness with Nine Rings.


    Relying on the home court advantage of the high tower, the Warlock Lord instantly cast three high-level spells in one breath. He seemed to have seen the scene where the enemy was reduced to ashes.


    Then, he found that the succubus was standing there motionless, and the high-temperature evil flames were burning on the opponent''s body, which had no effect at all.


    The death ray disappeared immediately.


    The Well of Darkness, which can suck matter into powder and compress it into powder, cannot shake the succubi''s body even a single step with the suction force.


    Two eight-ring spells and one nine-ring spell did not cause any damage to the succubus.


    He stood in the flames as if taking a bath.


    "this¡­¡­"


    The magician lord opened his eyes wide, his face was full of horror, and then he saw the dream demon raised his head, and the other party''s gaze seemed to be able to penetrate layers of the ground, and saw himself on the top of the tower, with a smear on his handsome face. Evil smile.


    "He''s casting a spell!"


    The magician came to his senses, but it was too late to take any measures. A burst of invisible magic radiance spread, penetrating matter and space, and covering the entire tower.


    Time stopped within hundreds of meters!


    Searle is a 21st level sorcerer, and the caster''s resistance to time stop is much higher than that of ordinary holy rank powerhouses. He immediately realized what happened, his mind was struggling, and he wanted to use the tower The power to break free from the effect of time stop.


    In the next instant, the succubus'' mind jumped in front of him.


    The dark golden sword flashed past.


    The warlock disappeared.


    The moment the blade hit the opponent''s neck, the constant spell was triggered, teleporting the magician to a secret room at the lower level of the tower. This secret room is equipped with a multi-layer rune circle, which seals off the space and has been set in advance. When the owner enters, the protective force field will be activated immediately.


    Ren was not surprised by this, and jumped into the secret room again.


    The warlock lord had just escaped a catastrophe, and thought that this secret room was safe, even if it was still within the range of time stop, it would be difficult for the succubi to find it for a while.


    Just by waiting a few seconds, he can counter enemies.


    But before the magician could rejoice, the succubus appeared in front of him again and still slashed out with a sword.


    puff!


    The magician''s body was separated, but not a single drop of blood flowed out. His body quickly dissipated like foam, and he disappeared again.


    "Nine Ring Substitute Death Technique!"


    Ren frowned slightly. He couldn''t find where the magician''s real body moved. The only thing he could be sure of was that he was still in the tower.


    Half of the time has passed, and there are three seconds left.


    Strong energy fluctuations gushed out from the secret room, and three or four eight-ring and nine-ring spells were brewing. As soon as the time stopped, these spells would explode.


    "The caster is hard to kill."


    Ren can''t help but sigh, and it is in the opponent''s tower, the opponent''s home field, it is more difficult to kill.


    He resolutely gave up looking for the warlock, and his mind jumped to a hall at the bottom of the tower. Several teleportation arrays were arranged on the ground, leading to the lairs of Barlow and other demon lords, as well as some unknown teleportation destinations. .


    Slash out with one sword, level nine cleave!


    boom!


    A huge sword glow tens of meters long fell down, and a deep ravine was cut into the ground of the entire teleportation hall, and the entire teleportation array was destroyed.


    Time stops and there is one last second.


    Ren turned around and leaped to the top floor, and appeared in front of a half-person-high platform. A huge crystal ball was installed on the platform, which was about the size of a head, surrounded by complex rune circles, and huge energy was flowing .


    This is the control core of the tower!


    Ren raised his sword and slashed, and a transparent force field appeared on the control platform to resist the titanium holy sword.


    Destroy crit!


    Terrifying power erupted from the sword, and the incomparably strong force field instantly collapsed like an eggshell, and the tip of the sword pierced into the crystal ball.


    bang.


    The crystal ball burst open and exploded into countless fragments. At this moment, time stopped.


    "No!"


    A desperate cry sounded from the tower.


    The control core was destroyed, and the huge energy immediately lost control, instantly smashing through hundreds of rune circles arranged in the tower, and almost every floor exploded, and a large number of demons and monsters imprisoned in the magic cage were freed and roared ferociously , the whole tower shook.


    Got you!


    Ren followed the sound to lock on the position of the warlock, and his mind jumped over to enter a meditation room on the middle and upper floors of the tower.


    "Who the hell are you?" the magician yelled hysterically.


    When he yelled, he had obviously noticed that Ren would jump over and cast the spell in advance. There were more than a dozen identical magicians in the meditation room, half of them were phantoms created by the mirror image technique, and half were clones summoned by the mirror image technique. All are casting spells.


    As soon as Ren appeared, he was overwhelmed by the torrent of spells.


    He hit himself with more than a dozen spells, these spells were not supported by high towers, only one had nine rings, and most of the rest were below eight rings, all the spell energy was absorbed by the energy-concentrating furnace.


    In the torrent of spells, Ren just pointed at him and cast spells instantly.


    Seven-ring dimensional anchor!


    This dimensional anchor landed on the phantom of a warlock, and his face showed horror. He didn''t understand why Ren could find his real body at a glance, interrupting the teleportation spell that was about to be completed.


    Ren stood on the spot, swiping his sword and slashing out a sword light.


    Jian Guang was still flying, he completed the second spell, the nine-ring anti-magic force field!


    The spells all over the sky disappeared in an instant, and the mirror images and phantoms of the wizard were all gone, leaving him alone facing Rennes. Many magic items, constant spells, protection, and magic fluctuations on him were all extinguished and lost their effects.


    "Anti-magic..." the warlock screamed.


    Before he could finish speaking, the dark golden radiant sword slashed in front of him like a bamboo, splitting his magic shield and making a loud bang.


    call out!


    The sword light howled and flashed.


    The Warlock Lord fell in two, bleeding.

 Chapter 930

    This time, the Warlock Lord is really dead.


    The control core of the high tower was destroyed, the magic items and constant spells on him were invalid, and the spells below the ninth ring could not be cast. If he faced other enemies, he might still have a chance, but in front of Ren, there was no possibility of survival.


    Ren glanced at the phone interface, and the soul pool was rising rapidly.


    "The caster..."


    He shook his head. This was the first time he had killed a holy-level spellcaster head-on, and he felt that it was much more difficult than other holy-level powerhouses.


    The entire battle lasted about ten seconds, and it was over on Raistlin''s side.


    The vitality and defensive power of the King of Abomination are much stronger than that of the Warlock, but it cannot resist the stop of time. Once six seconds are up, the torrent of energy formed by dozens of seven-ring, eight-ring, and nine-ring spells will drown it, and a chain will occur. The explosion directly destroyed the hall.


    From beginning to end, the Lord of Hatred did not fight back, and did not even see the enemy.


    "It''s the same demon lord, the difference is too big..."


    Raistlin teleported to the outside of the dungeon, looking down from a high altitude, the ground shook violently as if an earthquake had occurred, there was a roaring sound from the ground, dust was flying, and the collapse with a radius of hundreds of meters collapsed, turning into a huge pit in an instant.


    There are a large number of undead troops in the dungeon, all of which were buried alive.


    The soul power pool skyrocketed crazily!


    Ren immediately put all the battery power into "My World", and the progress bar under the icon quickly advanced, 85%, 86%... In a blink of an eye, it broke through 90%, 91%, 92%, and then stopped after a few bars. Only about 5% away from activation.


    "Soon."


    At this time, the battle broke out!


    Tens of thousands of the demon army under Elotesia''s command have already crossed the Gamalan River, fighting with the demons on the other side.


    In the sky, there are tens of thousands of demons capable of flying, such as Flo bird demon, Cass demon, gargoyle, acid fire dragon, horned demon, dementor, etc., like a large cloud, covering the sky and the sun, moving towards Flying quickly on the top of Luodong Hill, encountered enemy flying demons blocking them, and fought into a ball in the sky.


    The area stretching for miles on both sides of the river bank has become a battlefield.


    Demons die every second.


    More than a hundred Thundercast Sky Soldiers sent by Ren to Helotesia, disguised as succubi, magicians, princes of chaos and vampires, each led a group of elite demons, scattered into the demon army, and spread the entire battlefield to harvest souls .


    The power in the soul power pool has just been consumed and then increased, the absorption is faster than the consumption, it seems that it will never be used up.


    In just a few seconds, the "Minecraft" progress bar is full!


    "Ding dong..."


    A cheerful music sounded in Ren''s mind, and then he saw the square pixel icon flashing, and the colors of the small squares kept changing, red, yellow, green, brown, gray, black and white, and the various color squares took turns like light strips. convert.


    He waited for half a minute, and the pixel icons hadn''t stopped blinking and changing.


    "Still activated..."


    Ren couldn''t help scratching his head, feeling surprised, "Did it take so long?"


    Just in a short while, the power of the soul pool was about to be full again, and he could only use half of it to strengthen the Dark Angel. Many mage and wizard avatars also upgraded their levels together, strengthened their own elements, built spell models and increased the number of spell rings.


    The other half of the power is put into the "Heart of the Master Brain" to advance towards the thirteenth level.


    Boom!


    Ren looked at Luodong Hill, a huge pillar of fire rushed into the sky, and the Ballow demon sent a signal to summon the demon army.


    From afar, he saw Elotesia standing on the head of the hellfire dragon Pasuvio, flying over the Gamalan River, and the Dark Angels crossed the river, rushing on the battlefield, crushing all those who stood in the way. Demon, fight your way to the hilltop castle.


    "There''s still some time."


    Ren was not in a hurry to participate in the battle on the hill, and once again cast the advanced teleportation technique, he came to the territory next door to the Warlock Lord.


    The owner of this territory is a shadow ghost mother.


    It happened to rush out of its lair, and for some reason it didn''t immediately teleport to Luodong Yanbao to support Baloyan, but shouted loudly in its own territory, tens of thousands of Shadowfiends surrounded it, black and white A large area with no end in sight.


    "What''s the situation?" Ren was puzzled.


    This shadow ghost mother is like a big meat mountain more than ten meters high, shrouded in shadow mist, with wrinkles on her dark skin, ugly facial features, and two lumps of drooping flesh on her chest, emitting a disgusting smell. the stench.


    But when the demons smelled this smell, they became in heat as if they had taken an aphrodisiac. Dozens of them climbed up and down the body of the Shadow Ghost Mother, coming in and out.


    The scene was so disgusting that it almost blinded Rennes.


    "Fuck!"


    He really couldn''t bear to look directly, and didn''t want to investigate what the shadow ghost mother was up to, so he immediately asked Raistlin who had rushed over and hid in the dark to do it.


    Time stops!


    The Shadow Ghost Mother sensed the magic wave in time, screamed, and her huge body turned into a huge black mist and flew away, but she was still half a step too slow.


    The speed of the black mist suddenly slowed down, and it struggled to move in mid-air, like a snail.


    Ren jumped behind it in his mind, swung the titanium holy sword, the sword light shone, and cut more than a dozen swords around the black mist in six seconds.


    Time stopped, and Raistlin''s figure disappeared simultaneously.


    clatter...


    The Shadow Ghost Mother appeared from the black mist, and the moment she fell to the ground, the huge meat mountain broke into hundreds of pieces, and dark brown blood gushed out.


    It''s dead!


    The demons around didn''t know what happened at all, they were at a loss for a while, and then they scattered into a mess.


    Ren activated the rainbow cloak and took out a soul stone in invisibility.


    How to say the Shadow Ghost Mother is also a demon lord. Its demon soul is a holy rank. Even if it cannot be fused, there are many shadow spells among the dozens of elements attached, including a legendary element and two nine-ring spells. A lot of money.


    After taking in the demon soul, Ren looked at the large number of fleeing demons around him, and couldn''t help but think: "This is all power, don''t let it go to waste."


    So he raised his hand to cast a spell.


    Psionic Storm!


    Psionic Storm!


    Psionic storm...


    Ren''s mind jumps continuously, casting spells every time he jumps out.


    He threw out more than a dozen psionic storms in one breath in half a minute, all with nine rings. The surging invisible psionic energy covered every inch of space within a radius of several kilometers, tearing apart the souls of demons within the range of the spell, making them all Suddenly fell to the ground and died.


    This wave harvested nearly 20,000 grids of electricity, and the soul power pool skyrocketed, making Ren feel dizzy and almost collapsed.


    Demonic corpses are strewn about, seemingly intact.


    These corpses can be used to grow black soul mushrooms, so he chose the spiritual storm, which will not damage the demon''s body.


    Some big demons and demons with mind protection ability still survived, but Ren ignored them and teleported away immediately.


    next second.


    Ren appeared high above the Nakdong Hills.


    The Hellfire Dragon has already carried Helotesia to the outside of the castle of the Balolo demon. On the hill several kilometers wide, demons are fighting bloody battles all over the hills and plains. Nothing can stop their progress.


    The dragon hovered in midair.


    Elotesia Gu Yu looked at the flame shield rising from the castle, her eyes full of dignity.


    The city wall of Luodong Yanbao was more than 30 meters high. Countless demons rushed to the top of the wall, squeezed from behind to the front, jumped off the top of the wall like a wave, and rushed out of the protective shield to join the battle.


    Amidst the deafening sound of fighting, a deep voice sounded.


    "Succubus!"


    "Who gave you the courage to attack my Yanbao?"


    This voice seems to come from the distant past, it is majestic and ancient, and it contains a terrifying power that is more terrifying than Longwei. stagnation, quiet for two seconds.


    A tall and burly figure walked out of the hall in the castle, appeared in the square in the middle, and looked up into the air.


    "Brucantic!"


    Elotesia was shocked.


    Ren was also observing this Balor. It was taller and stronger than Dimaertu killed by Raistlin and his teammates. It was nearly ten meters tall. Its huge body seemed to be made of lava, and its skin was burning with raging flames. There is a pair of huge flame wings on the back.


    It wears simple black armor and holds a decapitating sword and a flaming whip in each hand.


    Two groups of flames were burning in the eye sockets of Balor, shooting out flames several meters long, and a pair of huge horns on the top of its head pierced the sky like two red-hot sharp knives. Clouds of lava flowed out from under its armor, and flowed down its thick legs to the ground. The temperature within a kilometer suddenly soared, and the place where it stood quickly turned into a magma pool.


    "As expected of a high-ranking demon lord, his strength is much stronger than that of Dima Ertu."


    Ren made a judgment.


    The eye of the soul can''t sense targets higher than itself, but its strength can be roughly inferred from the breath of evil energy.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    "It should be similar to Kurgos, with stronger attack power, but definitely not as strong as vitality."


    "It''s not difficult to kill it."


    Brucantik withdrew his gaze, looked around, but saw only one demon lord, and immediately roared: "Vituka, why are you the only one? Where is Searle, why hasn''t he come yet? Where are the other demon lords? "


    Vituka is one of the five demon lords on the south bank of Gammaran, and it is a satyr lord.


    This kind of demon was born in the last era. They were originally elves, corrupted and transformed by evil energy. After the fall, they still have humanoid characteristics. They are between three meters and five meters tall, with dark purple skin and sharp hands. The claws, the lower limbs are anti-jointed, have goat-like feet, and a pair of huge goat horns grow from the head.


    The satyr has the advantages of both the destroyer and the dark shadow, has strong melee strength, and can master shadow spells.


    "grown ups¡­¡­"


    Vituka, the lord of the satyr demon, turned pale with fright, immediately knelt down, and reported, "Master Searle is missing, and the other three lords have no news either."


    "What''s going on?" Barlow the Balrog asked suppressing his anger.


    Vituka shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Snapped!


    Brucantic swung a whip at the satyr lord, sending him flying tens of meters, and cursed angrily, "Useless trash!"


    Vituka let out a scream, but did not dare to resist.


    The Balrog suddenly looked up at Elotesia outside the castle, and asked in a deep voice, "Succubus, is this your conspiracy?"


    Elotesia has received Rennes'' magic message, and she deliberately raised her voice and replied: "The three demon lords are dead, and they will not come to support."


    "Only by you?"


    Brucantic smiled ferociously, and said very contemptuously: "The master behind you finally couldn''t help but do it. I, the great Balor, Brucantic is not afraid of any challenge, no matter who your master is , are not comparable to the Lord I serve!"


    It raised its beheading sword and pointed at Elotesia, "Succubus, you will regret attacking my castle."


    "Which one do you serve?"


    Unmoved by Balrog''s threat, Elotesia asked instead.


    "You are not qualified to know." Brucantic said nothing, and shouted: "Come on, let me see how strong you are!"


    "Hellfire Legion, attack!"


    Ba Luoyan demon roared and cast spells, the flames on his body were fierce and blazing, and the huge fluctuations of the fire element caused the entire Luodong Yanbao to tremble. Black stones condensed on its palms, which became red when heated, and shot at it instantly. The sky exploded like fireworks.


    bang...


    Every stone burned and expanded rapidly, forming a large cloud of meteors and falling down.


    During the fall, the meteor grew rapidly again and spread out its head and limbs. Each was four to five meters high, burning high-temperature flames all over its body, and turned into hellfires of the level of great demons. The number exceeded 500. It looks spectacular.


    Ren watched this scene in amazement.


    Nine Rings Spell - Summon Hellfire!


    This is one of the most commonly used summoning spells by purgatory mages. It can be upgraded from the first ring to the ninth ring. The higher the level, the more hellfires are summoned and the stronger their strength.


    Previously on the Dreyerville Peninsula, the Purgatory Archmage Jorgen summoned a Hellfire Lord, which was the Nine Rings, but it was a lot worse than the spell of the Barlow Balrog. Brucantic''s Summoned Infernal has almost reached the Tenth Ring!


    The number of summons is ten times that of normal nine-ring spells, and each of them is a great demon.


    However, Ryan also saw the clues.


    This is not a real ten-ring spell, but Brucantic carefully selected a batch of hellfires from the demons under his command, killed them, took out the original nucleus of hellfire, and then imprisoned the soul of hellfire in the original nucleus , inscribed with runes of summoning and control.


    When it needs it, inject a huge fire element into the procore, and summon hellfire in the form of spells.


    These summoned hellfires are stronger than before, one or two levels higher.


    Moreover, the casting is extremely fast!


    It''s not a ten-ring spell, but it''s better than a ten-ring spell.


    Brucantik managed to cast ten-ring spells almost instantaneously in a tricky way. Of course, it must rely on the huge fire element pool in Luodong Yanbao to infuse so many hellfires with fire elements. If they leave the castle, the power of the spell will drop significantly.


    "This spell is interesting..."


    Ren watched more than 500 hellfires fall down, like a meteorite bombardment, hitting the dark angels'' battle group that was rushing towards the castle on the top of the mountain.


    The range covered by the spell is very large, and it doesn''t distinguish between enemy and friend, even the demon army under the command of Barlow Balrog himself bombed together.


    "accelerate!"


    The speed of the dark angel suddenly increased, ignoring the demons in front of him, directly smashing them away and sprinting towards the top of the mountain.


    rumbling...


    The earth trembled and explosions roared.


    When hundreds of infernals hit the ground and a series of violent explosions occurred, the Dark Angels just rushed out of the bombing range, and only Balor''s own demon was injured.


    "Terror fighters are not so fast, they are not terror fighters at all!"


    Brucantic roared angrily, staring at Elotesia, "Succubus, who is your master?"


    Elotesia did not respond.


    "Kill you, and your master will show up naturally." The flames on Ballow''s body were soaring, and he was about to cast a spell to approach Helotesia, when he suddenly became alert and turned his head to stare at the position a hundred meters ahead. A succubus figure appeared.


    Ren said softly in the abyss language: "Your opponent is me."

 Chapter 931

    "A succubus..."


    Brucantic''s flaming face showed surprise. It didn''t sense the trace of Ren at all. It carefully looked at Ren who spread the dark red bat wings and gently floated. The hidden breath made it aware of the extreme danger. His expression Suddenly became cautious.


    "First it was a succubus lord, and then you, a succubus lord!" Barlow said in a deep voice, "The Queen of Pleasure is going to march into the Misty Mountains?"


    The Queen of Pleasure is the Queen of Succubus, Merchanveta, who is served by most of the world''s most succubus and succubi.


    So it thought that the owner of the succubus and succubus in front of him was the Queen of Pleasure.


    Ryan didn''t respond.


    "Or, you are her master?" Barlow made another guess. It thought the possibility was very low, but it didn''t know that this was the truth.


    Ryan replied: "You are not qualified to know."


    This sentence was exactly what Balor Balrog said to Helotesia just now, and now Renn returned the exact words, showing his contempt and ridicule, and immediately made it furious.


    "A lowly succubus dares to be so arrogant in front of the great and ancient Barlow flame demon, then let me teach you a lesson for your master. If you dare to belittle the superior demon, you will definitely pay the price with your life!" Brukan Tik''s roar resounded through the hills of Nakdong. .


    "Vituka, you go and kill that succubus."


    "And you!"


    Barlow pointed at Ren with the beheading sword, "I will personally send you back to the court of the Queen of Pleasure to be resurrected, but before that, you will experience all the pain."


    "Obey, my lord." The satyr lord turned into a shadow and flew out, heading straight for Elotesia in the sky outside the castle.


    Ren didn''t stop it, and focused on Barlow''s body.


    If you go all out, it is not difficult to kill the Barlow Balrog, but in order to avoid revealing your identity, you can only use melee power and mind spells, as well as a few arcane and shadow spells, to kill the Ballow Balrog. Tricky, and may be a struggle.


    The flames on Balor''s body were so intense that it almost turned into a huge flame, and its real body could not be seen.


    The ground beneath it melted like a pool of magma.


    A terrifying demonic aura was released and spread to a radius of one kilometer, forming a substantial coercion. The evil energy boiled, and countless flames burned into a sea of ??flames. Even the air was heated, making all the demons within the range feel suffocated.


    The two sides faced off for a few seconds.


    Brucantik''s aura was raised to the peak, but he saw that Ren was suspended in place, with a relaxed expression, and was not suppressed by his superior lord''s breath. Finally, he couldn''t help but attack first, opened his bloody mouth, and let out a sound of brewing. Long roar!


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    This roar contained nine rings of "Laws and Deterrence", which was deafening, like a big explosion, and the sound waves emitted were visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, it pulled out the flaming whip in its left hand.


    When the flame whip was whipping, it instantly extended a hundred meters, and it was drawn towards Ren''s body as fast as lightning.


    It often punishes the demons under its command with a flaming whip. The big demon will be reduced to ashes if it is drawn, and even the demon lord will be seriously injured.


    Snapped!


    Amidst the roar, the flame whip whipped the air and made a loud bang.


    Ryan disappeared.


    In an instant, his heart jumped to the back of Brucantic, and the titanium holy sword slashed out a nine-level cleave from top to bottom.


    The Balrog seemed to have expected it. He turned around when he pulled out the flame whip, charged his right hand, and swung the huge odd-shaped beheading sword upwards.


    Bang!


    The two weapons collided seamlessly.


    As a high-ranking demon lord, Brucantic is more than 30th level. It is taller than the ordinary Balor, with a height of nearly ten meters. Its beheading sword is also even bigger. It is more than five meters long and weighs tens of thousands of pounds. . Ren''s deformed succubus lord is only the height of a normal person, and the length of the titanium holy sword is only a little over one meter.


    The collision of two weapons with a difference of more than ten times in volume and weight seemed to be of a completely different level. The titanium holy sword was like hitting a stone with an egg.


    However, the result was just the opposite!


    The Balrog only felt an unprecedented terrifying power coming from the beheading sword. This power was so strong that he could hardly hold the weapon. His entire right arm was in excruciating pain, and lava splashed.


    Its huge body seemed to have been hammered heavily, and its lower body was hammered into the magma ground until it reached its waist.


    This is impossible!


    Brucantic yelled in his heart, as a high-ranking Balor, he lost in the power contest with a reptile-like weak succubus!


    But under the overwhelming force of the enemy, it couldn''t say a word.


    boom!


    Barlow''s demon sank into the ground, unable to release his force, the titanium holy sword pressed down on the decapitating sword, and the tip of the sword pierced into its face, creating a half-meter-deep wound in the middle of its face, almost splitting its head into pieces. From the two halves, magma-like blood spewed out.


    The resistance on the sword suddenly loosened, and the Barlow Balrog disappeared.


    Jump in fire!


    It appeared in a ball of flames hundreds of meters away, the wound on its face healed quickly, and it raised its head and let out a roar.


    Flames erupted all over the sky and swept all around in an instant.


    Nine-ring flame storm!


    Brucantik''s fire spells are horribly accomplished. Not only can he instantly cast a nine-ring fire storm, but also has a larger range, more flames, and higher temperature. The space within a kilometer becomes a purgatory, like an erupting volcano.


    The high-temperature environment is extremely beneficial to the Barlow Balrog, and it can also kill enemies, block vision, and jump in the fire at will.


    Unleashing the flame storm, Balor immediately disappeared again.


    Its body merged into the boundless flames, and it jumped and teleported several times in a row, delaying the time for the wounds on its face to heal completely, and at the same time allowing the enemy to suffer the damage of the flame storm.


    "This flame is a bit powerful!"


    Ren felt the high temperature of the phagocytic body, and the energy-gathering furnace absorbed the energy of the fire element, taking up 30% of the total absorbed energy in two to three seconds.


    It was also difficult to find the Ballow Balrog, as it seemed to be everywhere.


    Psionic Storm!


    Ren raised his hand and threw out a nine-ring spell, and the invisible but huge power of the mind suddenly appeared. The range was not as good as the flame storm, but the collision of two completely different energies formed an airspace in the middle of the flame storm.


    The Balrog still didn''t show up, but Ren jumped to the center with his mind, and opened up a mind force field outside his body.


    Both fire and psionic energy are blocked.


    He looked around, and the all-seeing eye immediately caught the trace of Balor, jumping left and right, jumping back and forth in the flames.


    The moment he found Barlow''s Balrog, the next spell was also ready.


    Mind blast!


    Balow''s Balrog had just finished jumping in the fire, but it only stayed for a moment when the Mind Blast hit it, and its body froze immediately.


    The power of the Nine Rings Mind Blast, no matter how strong its protection and soul are, it will inevitably tingle the mind, like being stabbed in the brain.


    Ren immediately jumped in his heart, and the titanium holy sword pierced his heart from behind.


    The tip of the sword pierced halfway, and the Barlow Balrog regained his will. With a bang, a fierce ring of resisting fire erupted from his body, blasting Ren half a step away, and took the opportunity to jump in the fire. It was his turn to appear on Ren''s Behind him, the beheading sword slashed down on his head.


    Ren flashed to pull away, and a flaming whip followed like a shadow, winding around like a poisonous snake with eyes.


    Gu slap!


    The flame whip hit the mind force field, and the transparent force field immediately collapsed, and the whip hit Ren''s chest, making a crisp sound.


    Ren was immediately thrown out.


    His deformed succubi was not wearing any clothes, only a pair of leg armor, and it could be clearly seen that his chest was intact, with only a pale white mark, and he recovered in an instant.


    Barlow''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it.


    This whip has exhausted all its strength, even if it is blocked by the opponent''s mind force field and its power is weakened, it shouldn''t even be able to break through the skin!


    "Is he really a weak dream monster?"


    "Stronger than me."


    "The defense is also so terrible..."


    Deep suspicion arose in Barlow''s heart, but his actions were not affected at all. Immediately, flames jumped and appeared in the direction of Ren''s backward flight, and the beheading sword swung again.


    In flames, its advantage is too great.


    Mind jump and flash are both in between casting spells. Flash of lightning cannot be used. With a thought in Ren''s mind, the wings of the Nightmare bat behind him are stained with a dark golden luster, and patterns of metal wings emerge, and the wings become more intense Powerful yet light and flexible.


    Titanium flying wings!


    brush!


    Rennes flapped his wings violently, forcibly counteracting the tendency to fly backwards, changed direction to avoid the chopping sword''s slash, and passed by the side of Barlow at high speed.


    He threw a Mind Blast smoothly.


    Barlow''s movement faltered, and the flame whip he whipped out was also crooked. It hit the ground with a bang, and a 100-meter-long gully opened on the ground, flowing lava and flames.


    At this time, mind jumping was available again, and Ren jumped immediately.


    This time, he appeared in front of the Barlow Balrog, only a few meters away, almost sticking to its face. Two rays shot out from his eyes, one was dark green and the other was light green, which were dissociation and Extremely weak ability.


    The talent of the succubi is the power of the mind, but it is also a demon. It is not surprising that it masters shadow spells.


    Both of these spells come from the elder beholder.


    Renn has all been promoted to the ninth ring. Although there is no shadow affinity element, but after the increase of "eye wave ray" and the blessing of "green" in the law of rainbow light, the power is not weaker than the holy soul wizard who specializes in shadow magic.


    Two rays pierced through the flames and shot at the eyes of Balor.


    It sensed Ren''s position and danger while its heart was tingling, and without thinking about it, two thick red rays shot out from its eyes.


    Nine Ring Lava Rays!


    Ren judged the enemy''s actions in advance, and moved his head slightly to deflect his ray a little, so as not to face the ray of Barlow.


    The lava ray hit Wren.


    At the same time, Ren''s two rays hit the target, hitting the Balrog''s eyes.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Brucantic cried out in pain.


    Its physical fitness is extremely strong, and it can withstand the instant death effect of the nine-ring dissociation technique, but the extremely effective weak energy technique invades at the moment it resists the dissociation technique, resulting in the failure of the immunity, and its strength is weakened immediately, which is terrifying The breath also dropped a level.


    A sense of exhaustion surged up, and even the soul felt weak.


    Barlow Balrog felt bad.


    Although it only takes more than ten seconds to dispel the extremely effective weak energy technique, in front of an enemy of this level, let alone ten seconds, even a few seconds are enough to be fatal.


    It immediately cast the high-level teleportation technique, not wanting to escape, but preparing to wait until it has overcome the extremely effective weak energy technique before returning to fight.


    However, Nine Rings'' extremely powerful Weakness spell also slowed down its casting.


    And full of flaws.


    Ren raised his hand and pointed, and instantly cast the seven-ring high-level dispelling magic, which interrupted the teleportation of Barlow''s demon just right.


    It found itself still in place, and immediately jumped into the fire.


    Ren jumped with his mind at the same time. As soon as Balor appeared from the sea of ??flames, he fell into an invisible force field of mind, and the huge mind force crazily contracted, like invisible palms, squeezing its body from all directions, pulling Its wings clasped its limbs, as if stuck in a quagmire, it was difficult to move for a while.


    Mind blast!


    Ren''s eyes flickered, and he released the spell for the third time.


    Ballow''s soul was weakened, and his mental protection became weak. His mind went blank and his eyes were blank. All the flames on his body were extinguished, and he lost all resistance from his will to his body.


    brush!


    Ren fiercely swayed the titanium flying wings, increased the speed to the limit, accelerated and assisted, and the titanium holy sword in his hand cut out a lightning-like sword light, and the ninth-level destruction crit was attached to the blade, and cut towards the neck of Balor.


    The sword light flashed away.


    In an instant, Ren appeared behind the Barlow Balrog.


    He stopped his figure and looked back, the Balrog''s head slanted away, the incision on the neck was as smooth as a mirror, and along the direction of the incision, the huge wings on its back were also cut off.


    The huge body fell slowly.


    But before he fell to the ground, Barlow''s body turned into a ball of flames and dissipated.


    "Flame rebirth!"


    Ren was not surprised at all.


    Brucantik is a high-ranking demon lord. He possesses at least two legendary elements, the "Crown of the Balrog". Mastered Fire Reborn.


    This kind of resurrection ability has its own advantages and disadvantages compared with "Phoenix Nirvana".


    Although the strength will not decline after the flame is reborn, and the state will return to the peak, but the number of resurrections is limited, depending on how many constant flames are reborn.


    The flame rebirth can take effect with a delayed time, and the Barlow Balrog did not resurrect immediately.


    It bides its time.


    However, this ruined its chance of resurrection. Ren found the soul of Barlow at a glance. It was like a small flame melting into the sea of ??fire. In front of the eyes, it is as obvious as a lighthouse in the dark.


    Ren pretended to be searching around, with his back turned to the soul of Balor.


    A soul stone suddenly appeared.


    Accurately fell on the flame where the Ballow demon was. The soul stone was an alchemy item invented by the great sage Congerald. Each soul stone came with a simple version of the "soul-holding technique", which is very effective for the existence of the soul. target, with a suppressive effect.


    Although the soul of Balor is extremely powerful, it is still unable to resist the ingestion of the soul stone in the state of a demon soul.


    It realizes that it has made the silliest mistake ever.


    "No¡­¡­"


    "Master, save me!"


    In the silent cry of despair, the soul of Barlow the Balrog was absorbed into the soul stone. It had three chances to be reborn with flames, but it never used it once.

 Chapter 932

    The flame storm dissipated.


    Ren''s figure appeared. He was burned by the high-temperature flame for so long, and he was hit by the nine-ring lava ray, which almost reached the upper limit of the energy-concentrating furnace''s absorption. His whole body was burned red, and there were flames flowing under his skin. transpiration.


    At the same time as the flames scattered all over the sky, a huge body of Balor''s flame was condensed and fell to the ground.


    boom¡­¡­


    The heavy demon''s body smashed into a big hole, the beheading sword and the flaming whip fell to the edge of the hole, and then there was no more movement.


    It''s just an empty shell.


    Ren took the soul stone into his hand from the air and glanced at it. The demon soul of Barlow''s flame was struggling and roaring wildly inside, but it was useless.


    This is the most powerful demon soul I have obtained, bar none!


    Among Brucantic''s demon souls, there are two Balrog crowns alone, two flame furnaces, and dozens of spells, including fire storm, lava spell, extreme meteor burst, lava ray, and pyro blast spell. , jumping in the fire, etc., almost including all known top nine-ring flame spells.


    In addition, there are a series of powerful spells such as law deterrence, advanced dispelling magic, advanced teleportation, mind control, soul-hunting, and summoning the demon army. .


    Its strength reached level 16, its toughness also reached level 13, and all kinds of melee elements were trained to the extreme.


    In addition, there are three constant fire respawns, but they expire after death.


    The strength of this Barlow flame demon is top-notch even among the upper demon lords. There are no shortcomings in melee, defense, spells, mind protection, combat experience, and resurrection.


    If it reaches the main material world, regardless of weapons and equipment, it will be a peak powerhouse of the same level as Aikon.


    Ren originally thought that it would take a hard fight to kill.


    Unexpectedly, it actually made the lowest mistake, was seized by itself, and won in a blink of an eye.


    "This demon soul is worth a fortune."


    Ren smiled slightly in his heart, but he was not going to sell the demon soul of Balor, and he would definitely leave it to Raistlin.


    The two Balrog Crowns and the two Fire Furnaces must all be stripped out and given to Raistlin.


    In this way, Raistlin''s Balrog Crown has reached three!


    The fire spell will replace the arcane spell and become Raistlin''s most powerful specialization spell. It may not be as lethal as the teacher, but it is second only to the teacher in the empire.


    Most of the other dozens of secret elements are top-notch spells, which can be made into seals.


    Raistlin can build spell models without a seal, but he can pass it on to his students, or give it to the speaker of Wezeland in need as a favor.


    The two weapons of the Balor Balrog, the Beheading Sword and the Flame Whip are both legendary.


    Although the quality is not high among legendary grades, it is still legendary grade. The material is excellent, and it can be auctioned if you don''t need it yourself.


    Ren put the soul stone and the two weapons into the nebula ring, released the force field of the mind, and controlled the body of Barlow to fly high into the sky.


    "Brucantic is dead!"


    An abyssal language shout spread throughout the battlefield.


    On the hills of Luodong, inside and outside the castle, and on both sides of the Gamalan River, all the demons who were fighting looked up and saw the body of the Balrog, hovering motionless in the sky, and a succubus lord stepped on its corpse, emitting A terrifying coercion.


    The vast battlefield suddenly fell silent, the demons on both sides were stunned, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    Not long after the battle started, Brucantic, who had ruled the South Bank for more than a thousand years, was killed?


    Who is that succubus lord?


    The most frightening thing is Vituka, the lord of the satyr demon. It is very powerful and fights with Elotesia and the ancient hellfire dragon. Although it is at a disadvantage and is suppressed by Elotesia, but once The second enemy, holding back both demon lords, is already extremely rare.


    In fact, it didn''t use all its strength, it was still waiting and watching, and it would run away when it saw something wrong.


    But the situation changed too quickly.


    Vituca didn''t even come to the rescue, and Brucantico died!


    It is the demon lord on the Gamalan Plain second only to Brucantik in seniority, and earlier than Balazakun. He knows how terrifying Brucantik''s strength is, so he has been loyal for so many years and has never Don''t dare to have the intention of betrayal.


    However, such a powerful Brucantic was quickly killed...


    Vituka stopped immediately, forcibly interrupted the casting of the nine-ring shadow spell, threw away the black blade in his hand, and knelt down in the air.


    It bowed to Helotesia and shouted: "Vituka pays homage to the great succubus lord, you are the supreme and sole master of the Gamalan Plain, please accept my allegiance!"


    The satyr lord worshiped Elotesia, but his attention was on Ren.


    The succubus was a little surprised, but stopped attacking.


    "Owner."


    Pasuvio, the Hellfire Dragon, shouted: "Vituka is untrustworthy, since it can betray Brucantic, it will betray you in the future."


    While it was speaking, the dragon''s eyes were full of hostility, and the dragon''s mouth was brewing with evil flames, ready to spray out at any time.


    Elotesia naturally understood why Pasuvio was so hostile to Vituka. It was afraid that the satyr lord would take away its own status and interests.


    Originally, she hesitated whether to kill Vituka.


    When Pasuvio yelled, she immediately decided not to kill him. It would be more beneficial for her to control the demon army by keeping Vituka to balance Pasuvio and let the two demon lords target each other.


    "Get up, Vituka." Elotesia said lightly.


    "Yes, master."


    The satyr lord breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that Ren didn''t make any gestures, he stood up and showed complete obedience.


    Pasuvio turned into a human again, with disappointment in his eyes.


    Elotesia looked at the battlefield on the ground, and the demons on both sides were fighting again, so she ordered: "Vituka, you go to stop the army and make them stop fighting. Pasuvio, you also go to withdraw the army. Wanglong Fortress."


    "Obey, Master!"


    The two demon lords took orders in unison, and each flew down to execute them.


    Before they left, they couldn''t help secretly watching Ren who approached Elotesia, shocked and curious in their hearts, who is this succubus lord?


    Is he the consort of the succubus?


    Why has it never appeared before? Is it true that, as Brucantic said, both he and the succubus are servants serving the Queen of Pleasure?


    Although there were countless doubts in their hearts, none of them had the courage to approach this mysterious and terrifying succubus lord.


    The two lords passed down the order and soon separated the fighting demon army.


    Ren put the body of Barlow Balrog into the nebula ring, and his mind jumped to Elotesia''s side.


    "thunder¡­¡­"


    As soon as Elotesia opened her mouth, she realized that she couldn''t call Ren''s name.


    "Congratulations, you have unified the Gammalan Plain!" Ren whispered with a smile: "This is the most important step on the road to being promoted to the abyss lord."


    Succubus nodded slightly, with joy on his face.


    it is more than words.


    The Gujiamalan Plain is only a small part of the Misty Mountains. In the long history, it was once unified several times by powerful demon lords, but it was split again soon.


    Now Elotesia has done the same.


    Starting from the army of millions of demons in the Gamalan Plain, the next step is to enter the "Frog Basin" in the northern part of the Misty Mountains. Powerful demon lord.


    The succubus is already looking forward to plans.


    She watched the two demon lords send down orders, and quickly separated the fighting demons. The battle gradually stopped, and the demon army under Elotesia withdrew from the battlefield, crossed the river again, and returned to Wanglong Fortress.


    Vituka also restrained the demon army on the south bank and returned to their respective territories.


    The fight lasts very short.


    But hundreds of thousands of demon corpses were also left on the battlefield.


    The Dark Angels had just reached the gate of Nakdong Fire Castle and were about to enter when Brucantic died, when the gate of the castle opened to let them in.


    Behind them, more than five hundred hellfires were smashed into pieces.


    Ren was very interested in the spell of summoning Hellfire, so he asked the Dark Angel to collect all the protonuclei of Hellfire scattered on the battlefield, and secretly handed them over to Raistlin.


    Raistlin also summons Infernals, but rarely uses them.


    If he could successfully research and master Brucantic''s method of summoning hellfire, Raistlin would be able to master a ten-ring spell in advance.


    Moreover, with the power consumption of the soul power pool, Raistlin can summon more hellfires, and will not be limited by the consumption of spellcasting like Brucantic, which can only be done with the support of the lava pool in Luodong Yanbao. call.


    The ten-ring spell, the most terrifying thing is that it is almost instant!


    This is equivalent to carrying a huge Hellfire Legion with you, and all of them are legendary-level great demons. In comparison, the summoning ability of the All Souls Wizard is too rubbish.


    Even the Duke of Silver Star would be envious.


    As the highest level wizard of all spirits, the Demon Soul Corps she summoned was much worse than Hellfire.


    When Ren followed Elotesia into Luodong Yanbao, he was already renaming Raistlin''s Summon Hellfire spell in his heart.


    "Burning Legion!"


    "This name seems to be good, hehe..."


    If possible, try to collect higher-ranked Hellfire Pronuclei, and summon them to be more powerful, at least a thousand!


    It is also necessary to describe the teleportation rune on the pronucleus, just like the wizard of all souls, the pronucleus can be taken back at any time and reused.


    The pronucleus preferably comes with an explosion effect.


    In this way, when it is summoned and falls, it has the power similar to meteor explosion and pyro-explosion, which doubles the lethality of the first wave of bombing.


    Ren''s thoughts spread out.


    If many ideas can be realized, the power of "Summon the Burning Legion" will not be limited to ten rings, and the upper limit will be beyond imagination. Maybe it is not very useful in the single fight of the peak powerhouse, but on the battlefield, in a large-scale battle, for the enemy army, the Burning Legion is definitely a disaster!


    He was still conceiving, and the will of truth suddenly sensed extreme danger.


    "Um?"


    Ren suddenly woke up.


    He looked around, but couldn''t find the source of the alarm light.


    This is the interior of Luodong Yanbao. Brucantic transformed his permanent hall into a crater with a diameter of more than 500 meters. There is an isolated island made of black rocks in the lava pool. There is only one passage leading to it. to the island.


    In the middle of the isolated island is a tall rock throne, very rough, but it is the core of the entire Luodong Yanbao, controlling the lava pool below and the rune circle of the castle.


    Huge fire elemental energy gathered here, high temperature and sultry, like a furnace.


    now.


    Elotesia stood on the throne that originally belonged to Balor and accepted the allegiance of the leaders of the demon army on the south bank.


    Ren stood under her seat and remained silent.


    However, both the two demon lords and the many great demons were quietly watching Ren''s movements. Seeing the sudden change in his face at this moment, they were a little puzzled.


    Ren didn''t care what the demons were thinking, he glanced back and forth, and the all-seeing eye, the key to the door, and the eye of the soul were fully functioning.


    Finally found the clue.


    In the depths of the distant void, there is a colossus that is shuttled in!


    Ren was terrified.


    In fact, I have been guarding against the abyss lord behind Brucantik. When Balor was dying, he was also asking for help from his master, but after waiting for a long time, there was no movement, and the rumored abyss lord did not appear either. .


    Until now, really come!


    Ren''s eyes saw through layers of void planes, and following the guidance of void ripples, he saw a terrifying figure whose size surpassed all creatures he had ever seen.


    He subconsciously thought that the other party was the abyss lord, but after another look, he found something was wrong.


    That''s just a huge body, but the breath level is not high.


    Not the abyss lord!


    Moreover, the abyss lord will not leave his abyss plane easily, which means that the gods have left their own kingdom of God, their strength will be greatly reduced, their danger will be greatly increased, and they may be taken advantage of by the enemy.


    "what?"


    Ren''s eyes widened.


    After a few seconds, he finally saw clearly, and then he couldn''t help but gasp.


    What came through was a worm!


    A gigantic worm!


    Because it is still shuttling in the distant void, it is difficult to estimate its exact length. It is roughly judged that its length is more than five hundred meters, and it may even be longer, almost similar to a Star Destroyer. Its body diameter is more than forty meters, which is shocking.


    Renn had never seen such a behemoth before, even Zhanqing, the king of the green dragon, seemed petite compared to this worm.


    It is gray and white all over, covered with a layer of mucus.


    From the beginning to the end, there is no change in body shape, and there are no extra limbs or organs. It is exactly the same as the most common worms, but it is magnified countless times!


    Its front end stood up like a snake, and it opened its forked terrifying mouth, like flower petals blooming, revealing rows of densely packed sharp teeth. There is a pitch-black hole in the middle of the giant mouth at the front end, which is its throat, erupting streams of gloomy light to blast open the void, quickly creating a huge plane channel.


    The landing point of this passage is Luodong Yanbao.


    Right under the Throne of Fire Demon, in the lava pool of the crater!


    When the passage was about to take shape, Ren also took the opportunity to determine the location of this worm, which was in the "Worm Kingdom" on the 399th floor of the Abyssal Plane!


    Ren knew who the master Ballow served was.


    bang...


    The entire castle, and even the entire Luodong hills shook, and a terrifying aura descended that made the demons tremble.

 Chapter 933

    ang...


    The ground suddenly shook violently, and the lava pool in Luodong Yanbao boiled, and the magma set off waves of heat, hitting the isolated island in the pool.


    Many demons on the isolated island were caught off guard.


    Elotesia stood on the Fire Demon Throne to accept the allegiance of the demon leader, and was still severely reprimanding these new demons when she was interrupted.


    She looked at Ren for the first time, and was about to ask a question when she felt a terrifying breath coming. This breath did not fall from the top of the head, but came from the ground. The entire Luodong Yanbao trembled violently, as if a major earthquake had occurred.


    Something is crawling out of the ground!


    "what happened?"


    The demons screamed in panic, and they also sensed that the danger came from underground.


    The magma wave has hit the isolated island, and this small island will sink at any time. Even the Burning Demon, there are only a few who can resist the damage of high-temperature magma. If they don''t escape now, they will be burned to ashes if they fall into the lava pool.


    But the lord did not speak, and the demons did not dare to run for their lives immediately.


    The demons looked at Elotesia anxiously.


    At this time, she had received a telepathic message from Ren, and said loudly: "All withdraw from Luodong Yanbao, don''t leave a single demon behind, the farther away the better!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    "As ordered."


    The demons scattered with a blast, and most of them turned around and ran away, using various means to escape from the castle. Only a few still did not forget to respond to Helotesia''s order before retreating.


    "Walk."


    Ren flashed over and grabbed Helotesia''s hand, leading her to jump in the heart, and instantly arrived outside Luodong Yanbao, hovering high above the hills.


    Two demon lords, Pasuvio and Vituka, also followed.


    One turned into a huge dark green fire and flew up, and the other turned into a shadow and flickered several times quickly. They arrived at Elotesia''s side almost at the same time, with a loyal attitude.


    Elotesia looked down at the hill, and the castle on the top was rickety, ready to be destroyed at any moment, and she couldn''t help but look worried.


    There are hundreds of thousands of demon troops in the castle, escaping frantically.


    The Dark Angels are among them!


    "no need to worry."


    Ren sent a message to the succubus mind, "I told the Dark Angels to withdraw. They have returned to the Dragon Fortress and are boarding the Star Destroyer."


    There are more than 30 complete bodies in the Dark Angels battle group. They all master the group teleportation technique. Before the start of this battle, they have made plans to prevent the appearance of the abyss lord behind Brucantic, and they can run away immediately .


    Before the demon escaped, the perfect body used the mass teleportation technique to take the entire battle group away.


    Now that it has been safely teleported to the Fortress of the Dragon, the Star Destroyer Glamorgan is staying in the sky above the Fortress of the Dragon. Raistlin is manipulating the Star Destroyer on the bridge. The tiger fired a cannon.


    Only then did Elotesia feel relieved.


    She stared at the ground closely. She was startled by such a big movement, and she couldn''t help asking: "What the hell is that, is it the abyss lord?"


    Pasuvio was taken aback, "Brucantic really serves an abyss lord?"


    The succubus and hellfire dragon looked at the satyr lord.


    Vituka shook his head quickly, "Master, I don''t know either. Brucantic has always claimed that he is serving a great being, but I have never seen it."


    "It''s not the abyss lord." Ren said softly, "The one that appeared under Luodong Yanbao is a giant worm, from the kingdom of worms."


    "Macrophage worm!"


    "The Angel of the Creeper!"


    The two demon lords screamed in unison, with fear on their faces. They couldn''t help looking into the distance, as if they didn''t dare to stay here, and wanted to escape further, but because of the majesty of Elotesia and Ren, they didn''t dare to act immediately.


    Elotesia''s complexion also changed drastically.


    As long as the demons who have lived in the abyss for a long time will have heard of the giant worm, this terrible long worm is neither a demon nor an abyss lord, but it is more terrifying than many abyss lords.


    The master of the giant worm is a god!


    "Creeper" Erdren!


    He is the god of all reptiles, and there is also a "greedy" priesthood. Most of the believers are lowly races such as goblins, ratmen, snakemen, and evil gnomes, as well as some reptiles and beasts with only low intelligence , can''t provide much power of faith, so his divine power is not strong, and he can be regarded as a relatively low-level god.


    However, Erdren conquered the 399th layer of the abyss and became the abyss lord of this layer.


    He built his kingdom of God in the abyss plane and created the "Worm Kingdom", making this plane a yearning place for all reptiles and lowly races.


    Erdren is an evil god!


    But he is not like the other evil gods who put the kingdom of God in the abyss. He became the minion of the four gods of the abyss. It is only because of the two priesthoods of "reptile" and "greedy" that it is difficult to become a good god, and he is extremely xenophobic .


    He is an independent evil god. Any creature that does not believe in Him enters the kingdom of worms. Once discovered, it will be attacked and devoured by countless reptiles.


    Even demons are no exception.


    The kingdom of worms is a plane in the abyss that few demons dare not enter.


    Erdren never came out of the kingdom of worms, and no one knew how many reptiles he had cultivated in this plane.


    Among them, the most well-known is the giant worm, this terrible monster is the most proud masterpiece of Erdren, he regards it as his pet, and also as his angel, and he will come to you when necessary. Send out the giant worm to destroy the enemy.


    Elotesia sighed: "Brucantik didn''t lie, the master it serves is the Lord of the Abyss, and he is also a god!"


    Ren was also surprised.


    Although he was the first to guess this matter, it is strange and unexpected that a powerful and ancient Balor, instead of serving the Lord of Darkness who created his own race, became the servant of the Creeper.


    Compared with the Lord of Darkness, the Creeper is eight hundred blocks behind in both prestige and style.


    He sees more than anyone else.


    The all-seeing eye sees through the ground, and a dark plane passage appears deep underground, connecting the Misty Mountains and the Worm Kingdom. The giant worm has crawled out of the passage, but instead of attacking the enemies on the ground, it travels underground .


    Its front end has a huge mouth open, like an excavator, swallowing a large amount of soil and rock into the body in a short stretch, digging out a huge tunnel for it to move forward.


    The giant worm moved extremely fast, and within ten seconds it dug through the underground of Luodong Yanbao, creating a huge hole.


    The huge amount of mudstone seemed to disappear immediately after being eaten by it, and the worm''s body didn''t swell because of it.


    boom!


    The giant worm quickly hollowed out the foundation of Luodong Yanbao. The huge castle collapsed immediately, and the ground sank, revealing the lava pool built in the castle. Countless magma flowed across, and tens of thousands of demons who had not yet escaped from the castle fell into the magma. Screaming and being burned to ashes.


    Some demons were crushed under the collapsed castle and buried alive on the spot.


    In the blink of an eye, Luodong Yanbao was completely destroyed!


    The top of the entire Nakdong hill turned into a huge lava pool, which looked like a crater after an eruption from a distance.


    After a few seconds of silence, the lava pool violently tumbled, and a huge figure stood up from the magma.


    Giant worm!


    Its front end stood upright like a cobra, more than a hundred meters high, and most of its body was still submerged under the lava pool. Its gray-white skin was covered with a thick layer of mucus, which prevented the high-temperature magma from burning, and did not cause any damage.


    The huge lava pool seems to be its bathtub.


    There were hundreds of thousands of demons on Luodong Mountain, seeing this scene, they ran towards the foot of the mountain desperately.


    The front end of the giant worm opened a terrifying mouth, like petals in full bloom. The mouth expanded several times, revealing densely packed huge sharp teeth. The unfathomable throat in the center shrank sharply, ejecting a cloud of dark yellow thing.


    puff¡­¡­


    A trajectory that is difficult to see with the naked eye passed by, as fast as lightning, and instantly landed at the foot of a hillside more than 2,000 meters away, exploding into a puddle, covering a circular area within a radius of several hundred meters.


    This is its slime.


    Thousands of demons were sprayed by the mucus, and the huge impact instantly crushed or stunned them. The few surviving big demons were submerged in the mucus, and suddenly seemed to be trapped in a quagmire and difficult to break free. Not only is the slime as viscous as glue, it is also highly acidic and corrosive, dissolving the demons in seconds.


    The front end of the macrophage worm turns.


    It squirts every two to three seconds.


    Groups of dark yellow mucus flew out. The range of the mucus was very far, up to five kilometers, and the speed was extremely fast. It was as difficult to dodge as lightning. The range is huge.


    A mucus spray is equivalent to a nine-ring spell, and all the demons that are sprayed will not be spared.


    But it''s not magic.


    Even the slime spray doesn''t even count as an element, and it doesn''t have any skills, it''s just that the macrophage worm instinctively sprays out the liquid in its body.


    "Master, it''s time for us to retreat." Pasuvio reminded in a low voice.


    Elotesia nodded slightly.


    They were high in the sky, far away, but still within the slime spray distance of the giant worm, and it would be bad if it found it.


    Vituka has the ability to cast spells and opened a portal, "Master, you go first."


    The three demons quickly entered the portal, only to find that Ren hadn''t followed, and he remained where he was, observing the giant worms that were massacring the demons.


    "thunder¡­¡­"


    Elotesia subconsciously called out and stopped in time.


    Ryan looked thoughtful.


    The two demon lords didn''t dare to disturb her. They had already seen that this mysterious and powerful succubus lord was probably the mastermind behind Elotesia. Although he seldom spoke, his every move revealed Unquestionable status and strength.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Ren turned around, but instead of entering the portal, he jumped to his side directly.


    At this time, the giant phagocytic worm almost killed all the surrounding demons, and puddles of slime were everywhere on Luodong Hill.


    It crawled out of the lava pool and finally revealed its whole body.


    The faces of Elotesia''s two demon lords were extremely horrified. The giant worm was more than six hundred meters long, which was a colossal monster they had never seen before.


    Hellfire Dragon Pasuvio couldn''t help swallowing.


    It is an ancient dragon, more than 60 meters long from head to tail. In the abyss, it is almost impossible to find demons bigger than itself. Generally, they are older dragons and some rare mutants. Compared to Worm Eater, it felt small.


    The body length is only one-tenth of the macrophage worm, and the weight may only be one-hundredth!


    The giant worm squirmed forward on the hill, seemingly moving slowly, but because of its huge size bonus, it was actually extremely fast.


    Its front end was flattened, and it opened its giant mouth to suck back the ejected mucus, and swallowed the demon corpses in the mucus together.


    Tens of thousands of demon corpses were eaten clean.


    After eating the devil, the macrophage worm did not stop. It had no eyes and ears, could not see or hear, and seemed to have no sense of smell or other sensory organs. It paused for a few seconds, raised its front end and burrowed into the ground, digging quickly. A passage disappeared.


    The sound of vibration came from deep underground, and the source of the sound quickly disappeared.


    Not long after, the ground more than a dozen miles away suddenly shook, and giant worms emerged from the ground, spraying mucus around to kill the surrounding demons, swallowing the mucus back, and eating up the corpses of the demons.


    "It wants to eat all the demons on the Gamalan Plain!"


    Elotesia said in a deep voice.


    Pasuvio said in a deep voice: "Master, this is what a giant phagocytic worm is like. It can devour and digest almost everything in the world, whether it is living or dead, and regardless of whether it has vitality, even dirt and stones. It can also be eaten, as long as it enters its body, it will disappear forever."


    "It is said that the intestines of macrophage worms lead to the kingdom of worms, and all the things they devour are thrown into that plane and become nutrients for countless reptiles." Vituka continued.


    "This is revenge!"


    Elotesia''s face was ugly.


    Leaving the giant worm alone, it only took a few days to eat up the millions of demons on the Gammalan Plain. In order to survive, the demons would inevitably flee from the Gammalan Plain. If the giant worm does not leave, no demon will dare to come back.


    She worked so hard to unify the Gammalan Plain, and it just became a wasteland.


    Vituka looked at the sky, eyes full of awe, and whispered: "Revenge from the gods can also be said to be punishment from the gods."


    As for why the "creeper" wanted revenge, it was naturally because of the death of Brucantic, the Balor fire demon.


    And Brucantic died at Ren''s hands.


    Ren didn''t speak for a long time.


    Elotesia was very unwilling, and couldn''t help saying: "We must find a way to kill it!"


    The two demon lords shook their heads again and again.


    If the giant worm is so easy to destroy, it won''t make the demons lose their nerve.


    Satyr Lord Vituka said: "The rank of the giant worm is not high. Its soul origin is at the same level as the demon lord, but its vitality is too strong. It has an immortal body and has received the gift of the creeper. Fu, magic and psychic attacks have no effect, unless the gods take action, it is almost impossible to be killed."


    "It is rumored that once, the giant worm lay still and was attacked by an abyss lord until exhausted, but the abyss lord could not hurt it."


    "Master, my suggestion is to gather the army and resolutely abandon the Gamalan Plain."


    "This way we can preserve most of our strength."


    Vituka sternly persuaded: "With the strength of the master, with millions of demon troops, he can easily gain a foothold anywhere else in the Misty Mountains."


    Pasuvio also nodded in agreement.


    Elotesia was moved, but it was not up to her to decide, so she looked at Ren, only to hear Ren say, "Maybe I can try it, maybe I can kill it."

 Chapter 934

    Ren''s words surprised the three demons.


    "grown ups¡­¡­"


    Vituka didn''t know Ren''s name yet, so he didn''t know how to call him for a while.


    Although it saw Renn kill Brucantic with his own eyes, it was unfathomable, at least he was also a high-ranking demon lord, but he didn''t think that Renn''s strength could be stronger than that of the abyss lord.


    It wanted to persuade Renn not to try it, but it was afraid of angering the mysterious succubi lord, so it had to say tactfully: "The creeper must be watching the Gammaland Plain. If you kill it, there may be another giant worm Appear."


    "He won''t." Ren replied indifferently.


    Vituka''s eyes changed, thinking that behind Rennes was the Queen of Pleasure, and he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. This involved a dispute between gods.


    Ren guessed its wrong thoughts, but deliberately did not explain.


    Elotesia knew very well that there was no god support behind Ryan, he was just a mortal in the main material world, but she had great confidence in Ryan''s strength.


    "Can you kill it?" the succubus asked expectantly.


    Ren shook his head slightly, "I just have an idea, there is no guarantee of success."


    In fact, from the first time he saw the giant worm crawling out of the plane passage, he had been staring at its demon soul, and had been thinking about how to deal with it.


    The vitality of the giant worm is so huge that it is comparable to a god.


    But its soul level is not high, and it can fuse itself after only seven soul transformations, that is, between the twentieth and twenty-fifth levels.


    The magic soul of the giant worm has very few additional elements, only five!


    Ren has seen many holy-level powerhouses, holy-level monsters, and demon lords, but this is the first time he has seen a demon soul of this level with so few elements.


    However, these five are all legendary elements!


    Two of these elements are very common, namely "tenacity" and "strength".


    The tenacity reaches level fourteen, which makes the macrophage worm''s skin defense extremely strong and has high magic resistance.


    Although the defense and resistance are far inferior to the legendary elements such as the Titanium Gold Body or the Golden Holy Body, and it has no special abilities, but it has a huge body size as a foundation, and the outermost layer of skin is several meters thick, which is really difficult to hit. wear.


    Ren predicted that even a ten-ring spell would be difficult to kill the giant worm, at most it would only seriously injure it.


    Its "strength" level is not high, only level 12, just reaching the threshold of legendary elements, but the strength of its strength depends on its size and weight.


    Strength level can be understood as an increase coefficient.


    With the same ten-level strength, the power displayed by a two-meter-tall human is far inferior to that of a ten-meter-tall giant, and the difference is several times.


    The giant phagocytic worm is more than six hundred meters long, and its weight is even more incalculable. Even if its "strength" is only one level, the power it exerts is extremely terrifying. Not to mention, its "strength" has reached level twelve, which is simply terrifying.


    In his heyday, he became a 50-meter-tall titan, and his strength increased to the upper limit of level 20. Even with a full blow, it might be difficult to shake the giant worm.


    It can''t stand it after a few times at most.


    Ren thought to himself that even if he tried his best, the close combat and the bombardment of the Star Destroyer''s main gun seriously injured the giant worm, but he still couldn''t kill it.


    Because the giant worm has the legendary element "immortality"!


    This element is very tricky.


    There are generally two ways to kill an undead enemy:


    The first one is instant kill, which completely destroys the body and soul of the enemy with one attack, destroying both body and spirit, without giving any chance to recover from injuries;


    The second is to cut flesh with a blunt knife, seriously injuring the target again and again, every time the immortal body recovers from the injury, it will consume physical or soul power, just like bloodletting, until all the physical and soul power is exhausted, it will naturally die.


    These two methods are obviously useless to the giant worm, it is almost impossible to be killed in seconds, and the vitality of the vast sea cannot be exhausted.


    Moreover, it has a fourth legendary element that Rennes has never heard of before. The information sensed by the eyes of the soul is that this element can devour substances and replenish physical strength after digestion. If the food is a living creature with vitality, the more physical strength will be replenished.


    It''s not a problem if it''s not a living thing. Swallowing dirt or other messy things can also replenish physical strength, but the digestion is slower.


    Lane called it "swallowing."


    The "swallowing" element directly blocked the second method of killing the giant worm, and it was impossible to exhaust its vitality.


    It was also the first time Renn had seen the last legendary element.


    It can quickly create a plane channel between planes, like a dark void tunnel, connecting distant spaces. This plane channel is very stable, and can be maintained by consuming physical or soul power, expanding or shrinking, but it is very difficult to locate, and errors will occur just like teleportation, unless the space-time coordinates are arranged in advance as a guide.


    The reason why the macrophage worm was able to accurately locate Luodong Yanbao, Ren guessed that it should be because of the space-time coordinates arranged underground in the castle.


    The effect of this legendary element immediately reminded him of "Wormhole".


    "Wormhole" and "Devour" are both supernatural elements. The giant phagocytic worm has the ability to open wormholes, which makes it difficult to trap.


    Unless it is prevented by "phase distortion", it can escape from the plane at any time.


    But the phase distortion cannot be maintained endlessly.


    It can''t be killed, exhausted, or trapped. Conventional methods have almost no effect on giant worms. Therefore, if you want to kill it, you can only rely on magic!


    Still the same sentence: the strongest fortress is always breached from the inside!


    If the body cannot be destroyed, the soul must be destroyed.


    The demon soul of the giant worm is also very strong, but it is not as strong as its body. It is still within the normal range and can be attacked.


    Ren has already thought of many spells, most of which are mind-based, specifically targeting the target''s will and soul, as well as some instant-death spells.


    Such as the finger of death, the death of the mind, or the law of death.


    Dissociation is not considered.


    Whether this spell takes effect depends on the physical strength of the target. As long as it can hold it, it will not cause any damage. The most feared thing for the giant worm is the dissociation spell. Even the nine-ring dissociation technique may be worse than tickling for it.


    Ren didn''t know whether magic could kill the giant worm.


    But always give it a try.


    Ren nodded to Elotesia, and the figure disappeared.


    His mind jumped to the sky above the giant worm, and he had already activated the "Iridescent Cloak", and was in a state of invisibility, but he hadn''t started casting the spell yet, and immediately sensed the abnormality.


    A gaze from the distant void is watching here.


    Erdren the Creeper!


    Ren couldn''t help but feel awe-inspiring, he found me!


    When he entered the area where the giant worm was located, he also entered the "crawler"''s field of vision. The iridescent cloak could not cover the eyes of God at all, and immediately attracted his attention.


    Although the "Creeper" is far away from the Worm Kingdom on the 399th floor, very far from the Misty Mountains on the 435th floor, separated by many layers of void, but He is a god!


    No matter how weak the gods are, they are unattainable great existences for mortals.


    Ren noticed the aura of God in this gaze, which was the same majestic and grand as the aura of the goddess of magic he was most familiar with. The difference was that he was full of indifference and hostility towards himself, as if looking down at a man who could be crushed to death easily. of ants.


    He is watching Himself!


    Ren took a deep breath, the will of truth was exempted from the suppression of divine power, and he was not worried that Erdren would come in person.


    The gods will never leave the Kingdom of God easily.


    Even if he sends the incarnation of the saint, Ren is not afraid.


    The holy incarnation of Erdren the Creeper may not be as dangerous to him as the giant worm.


    Vituka guessed many things wrong, but one thing he guessed right. He also has the support of God behind him, but it is not the Queen of Pleasure, Merchanveta, but the Goddess of Magic, Vejestri!


    Whether it is Erdren or Mechanveta, their divine power is far inferior to that of Wei Jiestri, and there is a difference of several ranks.


    Brucantic, the Balor Balrog, serves the gods, and so do I!


    And I serve a stronger god than you.


    This information must be expressed accurately and clearly. Ren ignored the gaze that was staring at him, pointed at the giant worm that was devouring the corpse of the demon below, and shouted in a loud voice:


    "Nine rings, one finger of death!"


    Pray!


    On Ren''s soul world tree, the leaves of the wish technique trembled.


    The elemental runes above exude a strange magical radiance, fulfilling this wish.


    The nine-ring wish technique is safe only when simulating spells lower than the nine-ring, and if it is equal to the nine-ring, it will cost far more than normal casting.


    The greater the desire to pray, the higher the difficulty, and the heavier the price to pay.


    The power dropped by dozens of bars in an instant.


    These soul powers are lost forever.


    In an instant, Finger of Death was cast almost instantaneously. This spell did not have a flying process, nor did it have any gorgeous special effects. It directly took effect on the target.


    The macrophage worm did not respond.


    It didn''t seem to notice that there was an enemy casting spells on itself, and it was still like a bulldozer, devouring the demons killed by the slime, sucking the slime, corpses and mud into the terrifying mouth, like a bottomless pit that can never be filled .


    Ren frowned. Is it useless to kill the Nine Rings?


    I don''t care about the cost of consuming tens of grids of electricity. I have harvested the souls of the hundreds of thousands of demons killed by the giant phagocytic worm.


    The soul pool is now full, and you can cast the wish spell at will.


    At this moment, Ren noticed a slight change in the gaze staring at him. Although there was no sound or will, it was obvious that Erdren the Creeper could see that what he had just cast was a wishing spell.


    Any spellcaster who masters the wish technique is related to the goddess of magic.


    Either his believers, or even his elect!


    This is exactly the information that Ren wanted the creeper to get, pulling out the banner of the goddess of magic to make him afraid.


    Erdren is a very independent and withdrawn evil god. He has no allies and only many enemies, but does not include the goddess of magic. He also didn''t have the guts to ask Wei Jiescui to verify the truth. Even if he did ask, the goddess of magic would not be able to give an answer.


    Wee Jiestri had no idea that he still had believers in the Misty Mountains.


    In short, this will not reveal that behind Helotesia is a human from the main material world, but it will make the creeper stop.


    But the premise is that the giant worm can be killed.


    Ren shouted continuously without hesitation:


    "Nine rings, the soul is dead!"


    "Nine rings, law: death!"


    "Nine rings, the light of truth of Maggis!"


    "Nine rings, Tim Kenan cracking technique!"


    "Nine Rings, Howl of the Banshee!"


    "Nine rings, collapse technique!"


    "Nine Rings, Power Word: Split Soul!"


    "Nine Rings, Touch of Chaos!"


    "Nine Rings..."


    Loud shouts resounded through the sky, and with every word of Ren''s words, a nine-ring spell was formed, hitting the giant worms one after another.


    The power of each spell is extremely terrifying, and it comes from different factions, undead, arcane, mind, shadow, fire, and even fel spells.


    Ren almost yelled all the instant death spells in the Nine Rings.


    However, all the spells are like mud cows entering the sea, and none of them can kill the macrophage worm.


    After so many spell attacks, it finally sensed Ren''s existence, raised its front end, and sprayed a huge ball of mucus into the sky.


    Of course, Rennes couldn''t be hit, and he dodged with a mind jump.


    The giant phagocytic worm lost its attack target, and was dazed in place for a few seconds, then went underground to look for the next batch of devouring demons. This is its biggest weakness, its senses are dull, and it is difficult to lock on enemies with hidden breath and invisibility abilities. As long as it is not close and out of the distance of the mucus spray, it will not be able to attack.


    Ren didn''t catch up immediately, and glanced at the phone interface.


    Dozens of wishing spells consumed hundreds of bars of electricity, and it would have been drained if it were another spellcaster, but he drew the electricity from the soul power pool, and the soul power remained full.


    "Is the instant death spell useless?"


    "Or, the instant death spell of the ninth ring is not powerful enough, and the tenth ring is necessary?"


    He thought quickly.


    I can easily bear the cost of wishing to simulate nine-ring spells. If I simulate ten-ring spells, it will be dangerous, and I may have to pay a price other than electricity.


    The power of the Star Destroyer''s main gun is ten rings, but it cannot reveal the existence of the Star Destroyer.


    Erdren was still watching!


    Dispatching the Star Destroyer is almost shouting to him: Come on, look, I am a human from the main material world, the consul of the Orienth Empire, Ren Augustus!


    "Maybe it''s not about the death spell."


    "The demon soul of the giant worm is just an ordinary holy rank, why can it resist so many nine-ring magic attacks?"


    Ren''s eyes lit up.


    A few minutes later, the giant worm came out of the ground again, and he immediately jumped over there.


    This time Ren was only a few hundred meters away from it. Observing it at such a close distance, he could feel the hugeness of this monster. The vast vitality was as vast and deep as the sea, as if it was endless, which made him feel small.


    The eyes of the soul see through the huge body of the giant worm, and its soul state is clearly displayed.


    All five legendary elements are presented.


    Finally, Rennes found its root in the depths of its soul, a twisted and peculiar rune, like a mass of pale flesh and blood wriggling all the time, exuding the aura of divine power. It hides very deeply, and the distance was too far just now, even the eyes of the soul couldn''t find it.


    This is a blessing from Erdren the Creeper...


    wrong!


    After Ren saw it clearly, he realized that this was not God''s blessing at all, on the contrary, it was God''s curse!

 Chapter 935

    The soul of the giant worm is cursed!


    Just like the blood-soul curse that the Lord of Darkness cast on all human beings, this curse also came from the gods, and it was no need to guess that it was Erdlen the Creeper.


    His foolish curse!


    Ren''s soul eye quickly got the effect of the curse. It can make the macrophage worm lose its ability to think, without self-awareness and emotional changes, leaving only the instinct of being a creature.


    Without emotion, naturally there would be no fear.


    All kinds of spells that target the mind and can produce pain, fear, hallucinations and charms have no effect on the giant worm.


    Moreover, the giant worm originally had no vision and hearing. It could not see or hear. It could only track the enemies moving around through the sense of touch. The curse of stupidity reduced its intelligence to almost zero, and the soul was always in a blind and stupid state. And the body is extremely strong, completely reduced to a living killing machine.


    It''s like casting "retarded spells" on idiots and "blinding spells" on blind people.


    Of course it doesn''t work.


    Ren originally thought that only the legendary elements such as "will to truth" and keeping a calm and firm mind at all times can be immune to heart and soul attacks.


    Now I know that "blind and ignorant" is also possible.


    The will to truth and blind ignorance are two extremes, but the effect is the same!


    Blindness and ignorance are common to most reptiles. As the god of "reptiles", it is not surprising that Erdlian has mastered this curse.


    The curse of ignorance also has a controlling effect, absolutely obeying Erdren''s orders.


    The quickest way to kill the giant worm is to lift its curse, which is very difficult, and usually only gods can lift the curse that the gods personally cast.


    However, the wish spell is omnipotent.


    Ren thought quickly in his mind, and he was quite experienced in lifting the curse of the soul.


    While secretly observing the curse of the giant worm, he compared it with the curse of the blood soul. The curse of the Lord of Darkness was obviously stronger and more terrifying than the curse of the creeper.


    The blood soul curse cursed all human beings at once, lurking in the depths of human souls, passed down from generation to generation, and has not weakened for nearly four thousand years. It has completely changed the history and destiny of mankind, and created the overlord of the new era. It also nearly wiped out the human race many times.


    Curse of Foolishness seems to be stronger in terms of intuitive feeling and effect, but it can only curse a single target, and it cannot be fatal immediately.


    The gap between the two curses, just like the gap between the creeper and the Lord of Darkness, is not at the same level at all.


    However, this does not mean that the curse of ignorance can be lifted easily.


    It is the curse of Erdren the Creeper himself!


    The means used by any god, even the weakest god, are difficult for mortals to contend with.


    Ren estimated in his mind that the price to be paid for lifting the curse of ignorance must be greater than the price for lifting the curse of blood soul for his two children.


    And much bigger.


    The more difficult the wish requested by the wishing technique, the greater the cost, and if a god is involved, the cost may increase tenfold, or even dozens of times.


    He glanced at the soul pool.


    Because the giant worms have been hunting demons, the harvested electricity has been continuously invested in the "Heart of the Mastermind" and strengthened the complete body of the Dark Angel, and the soul pool has always remained close to full.


    10,000 grids of power!


    Even if you use the wishing technique to simulate the ten-ring spell, you will only pay the price of thousands of bars of electricity at most.


    With such a huge soul power as the price, it is more than enough to lift the curse of ignorance.


    However, Rennes remained cautious and did not try rashly.


    He thought for a while, and shouted:


    "Nine rings, prophecy!"


    Dozens of grids of electricity instantly evaporated, and the spell was completed. Ren knew the process of the prophecy. While shouting out his wish, he thought about what he needed to prophesy, and whether the wish could lift the curse of ignorance.


    Suddenly, a message from the future came.


    A not-so-clear picture unfolded in Ren''s vision. The scene is here, in a wilderness on the Gamalan Plain. The picture shows a giant worm. It is still alive, but above it is suspended Thin black figure.


    The image conveyed by the prophecy lasted very briefly, disappearing in a few seconds.


    "Raistlin?"


    Ren recognized at a glance that the figure was Raistlin, his mysterious clone. He was a little surprised, so he shouted again: "Nine rings, divination!"


    The picture of the information transmitted from the future is replayed once in the mind.


    This time, he was absolutely sure that it was Raistlin, and seeing some details, Raistlin seemed to have the Gorphing Worm under control.


    "How did you do it?"


    Ren couldn''t help turning his head to look at a high sky not far away, where Raistlin was hiding.


    Raistlin remained expressionless.


    He is his own avatar, and his thinking is consistent and synchronized, so of course he won''t answer.


    Ren cast the prophecy several times in a row, and the future picture he saw was the same, and he didn''t get more information after replaying it again and again.


    But what is certain is that he successfully lifted the curse of ignorance.


    Urdlen controlled the Gnat Worm with the Curse of Foolishness, and without lifting the curse, it was impossible for Raistlin to have dominion over his envoy.


    Ren is also very strange, how come the giant worm is not dead?


    What I want is its demon soul.


    He was lost in thought.


    Soon, the giant worm killed the surrounding demons, got into the ground, and dug towards another group of demons in the distance.


    Ren followed, and the power of the soul pool had been rising and being consumed.


    The abyssal demon has no resistance in front of the giant worms, they are just food for this behemoth. In less than half an hour, the giant worm devoured nearly 300,000 demons.


    "Rain."


    Elotesia''s telepathic message sounded, "It really doesn''t work, let''s retreat."


    If this delay continues, the ruling system of the Gammalan Plain will collapse, and millions of demons will flee the plain, making it almost impossible to revive the army.


    "hold on."


    Ryan comforted her.


    In fact, he is also very distressed, but distressed is not the life of the devil. It doesn''t matter if half of the demons in the Gammalan Plain die, anyway, the souls are absorbed by him. It''s a pity that the demon''s body was eaten by the giant worm.


    With so many demon corpses, how many black soul mushrooms can be planted!


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s lift the curse first and then think about it."


    When the giant worm came in from the ground again, Ren jumped to the sky above it with his right hand, and shouted loudly: "Release the soul of the giant worm that my right hand is pointing at from the creeper Erdren!" Curse of stupidity."


    He expresses his wishes in precise but lengthy descriptions.


    It''s not a simulated spell, but when making a wish, the wish spell is very dangerous, the content of the wish should be as accurate as possible to reduce the possibility of mistakes.


    The voice fell, and the prayer took effect!


    In an instant, Ren saw the power in the soul pool drop sharply. It is not enough to describe it as a thousand miles, and the power of more than 3,000 grids evaporated instantly.


    Ren took a breath, feeling a chill down his spine.


    Moreover, the power is still being consumed continuously.


    After more than ten seconds, it finally stopped. A total of nearly 4,000 bars of electricity disappeared.


    The price paid for this wish is not insignificant, the soul power is enough to raise a holy soul wizard from level 20 to level 30. Conversely, it can also make a holy soul wizard who is more than 30 levels drop to 20th level, or even fall back below the holy level, and be drained on the spot.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ren let out a soft cry, still feeling terrified.


    Fortunately, the price of making a wish this time was something I could bear, and no accident happened, and my body and soul were safe.


    However, was the wish spell successful?


    He kept staring at the giant worm, and when the wishing technique took effect, its huge body suddenly stopped, the second half was still in the ground, and the front half lay motionless on the ground.


    The eye of the soul saw a violent reaction in its demon soul. The curse of ignorance hidden in the depths was attacked by an invisible force. The pale flesh and blood rune expanded rapidly, and its volume increased a hundred times, and a blurry phantom emerged. , it has dead white skin and huge claws, like a huge hairless mole.


    Wren''s eyes sting when the image of the hairless mole appears.


    Tears flowed out uncontrollably.


    After a long absence, Ren saw something he shouldn''t have seen, and he immediately understood that this was the representation of the god Erdren the Creeper.


    Sure enough, it was the same as in the rumors.


    Erdren''s real body is a hairless mole rat with dead white skin. No one, not even God, knows his origin.


    However, Renn''s eyes were only uncomfortable for a few seconds, and he was not hurt.


    His senses quickly returned.


    The phantom of the creeper in the soul of the giant worm struggled for a few seconds, but was still wiped out by the wishing technique. This is like an incomprehensible natural law that even gods cannot resist. No matter how hard it tosses, in the end Can''t escape the result of dissipating.


    The curse of ignorance has been lifted!


    The moment the curse disappeared, Ren heard a cold snort from the distant void.


    Evidently, Erdren was very unhappy about this.


    But he didn''t make any further moves. The wish spell represented the goddess of magic, a great god who made him awe-inspiring, and didn''t even have the guts to question him face to face.


    The creeper''s gaze quickly receded, and he gave up on the giant worm.


    He has a lot of giant worms, and it doesn''t matter if one is missing, and it will not affect his faith and divine power.


    Ryan had a triumphant smile on his face.


    After the curse of ignorance was lifted, the giant worm was extremely dazed in place.


    The eyes of the soul saw that it finally had mood swings, but its intelligence was not high in the first place. This feeling that it had never experienced made it panic, and its mind went blank.


    Then, driven by its biological instinct, its first thought was to run away.


    The giant phagocytic worm erected its front end and opened its big mouth. The petal-like terrifying giant mouth spewed out a beam of dark light, penetrating the void.


    It is creating "wormholes".


    Of course, Ren couldn''t let it escape. An invisible magic wave spread out from his body, immediately covering the space-time coordinates with a diameter of tens of miles.


    Phase distortion!


    The wormhole of the giant worm was immediately interrupted, and the gloom sprayed from its mouth dissipated.


    It tried again and found that it could not create a wormhole, so it became even more frightened, and subconsciously wanted to go underground to hide.


    Snapped!


    Ren pointed at it casually and released a nine-ring mind blast.


    Without the block of the curse of stupidity, the soul of the giant worm seemed to be running naked. Its soul level was not high at first, and the mind blast directly blasted through its mind. With a bang, its huge body fell down and lay on the ground. Hit a big hole.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    The giant worm felt the pain for the first time, and let out a sharp hiss.


    But that''s not fatal to it.


    Ren didn''t give it a chance to slow down, and kept casting spells, throwing out more than a dozen mind blasts in a row, each with nine rings.


    The soul of the giant worm was almost torn apart, and it rolled wildly on the ground, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    At this time, as long as an instant death spell can kill it.


    But Ryan hesitated.


    If it was just now, he wouldn''t have any hesitation, and directly killed the giant worm to take out its demon soul, but after seeing the scene of the prophecy, he knew there were other possibilities.


    "Nine rings, mind control!"


    Seeing that the macrophage worm was about to recover again, Ren used a wish technique to simulate a mind control technique.


    A transparent psychic rune was condensed into shape, shot at the giant worm, instantly submerged into its huge body, and went straight into the soul.


    Mind control is the top psychic spell, which can control the mind and soul of a target, and become a slave under his complete control.


    Brainwashing and Advanced Enslavement also have similar effects, but Brainwashing is easy to remove, while Advanced Enslavement has the advantage of fast casting and is not easy to detect, but the duration is short and cannot be controlled for a long time, and the enslaved target will lose autonomy Thinking ability.


    Mind control needs to be maintained for a certain period of time, step by step to invade the target''s soul until it is completely controlled.


    No matter what kind of control spell it is, it can be dispelled by the spell.


    There is no spell that can once and for all, permanently control the slave. Even if the spell is frequently cast to enhance control, it will gradually produce spiritual resistance and awaken free will.


    This is how the deadly enemies of the illithids, the "githyanki", were born. They were originally slaves of the illithids. During their long slave lives, they developed a strong resistance to mind control, and became psychic warriors immune to control, revolting against , destroyed the illithid empire.


    After a few minutes, the macrophage worm stopped struggling.


    Mind control is complete!


    Ren looked at the giant worm that had become his slave, but he was not very happy.


    The vitality of the giant worm is so strong that it can hardly be killed, but its soul is very fragile, and this weakness is not difficult to see.


    If you can control the giant worm, other spellcasters can lift it.


    The control of the giant worm by the mind control technique is also unstable. If it is allowed to participate in the battle, once the control is released, it will be a disaster.


    It might as well kill it and take out the demon soul.


    Ren frowned, the information given by the prophecy is too vague, it is often misled, and sometimes the completely opposite result will be interpreted.


    Why should Raistlin take control and not myself?


    Besides mind control and advanced enslavement, is there any way to control the target?


    "Um?"


    There was a flash of inspiration in Ren''s mind. The giant worm seen in the prophecy was only alive in its body, but it did not show that its soul was still there.


    It is difficult to permanently control a living target, but if it is dead, there are too many ways!


    Is there any spell that can not only take out the demon soul of the giant worm, but also preserve its body intact, and then control it?


    Ren had an answer in an instant.


    He activated the wishing technique without hesitation, and shouted loudly: "Nine Rings, Aowo Soul Breaking Technique!"


    *****

 Chapter 936

    The inventor of Aowo Soul Breaking Technique is a Holy Soul Lich named "Aowo".


    It is one of the oldest holy soul liches in the world. It is as famous as Sazarstan in both strength and fame, and is also the leader of the "Dead Knot Seal". It was a famous dark wizard during its lifetime, and after becoming a lich, its behavior was even more weird than before.


    Owo is best known for being attracted by Leila Orosan''s beauty, kidnapping and controlling her with a legendary magic item, and even wanted to marry her.


    Later, Laila was rescued by Lord Hestaff, and the two became husband and wife.


    Aowo became a laughing stock because of this, but this did not affect its magical attainments. It invented many undead spells, and Aowo''s soul-breaking technique was one of them.


    This necromancy spell can separate a living target''s soul from its body, turning it into a living dead. The spell is very cruel, the separated soul is allowed to be slaughtered, and the body with only an empty shell is the best magic material for necromancers.


    Ren used a wish to simulate Ovo''s soul breaking.


    With the cost of dozens of bars of electricity, the spell was completed quickly, and a beam of gray-white light shot out from Ren''s hand, and instantly sank into the front end of the giant worm.


    The macrophage worm was under the effect of mind control and did not resist at all.


    Soon, the spell took effect.


    The soul of the giant worm is completely defenseless. The eyes of the soul saw its soul being cut by an invisible force, as if an invisible hand forcibly pulled the demon soul out of the body, and a gray-white ball of light hovered over the giant worm. above.


    Ren threw the prepared soul stone over and ingested the ball of light.


    The whole process was silent.


    Ren took the soul stone from the air and dropped it into his hand. He glanced at the demon soul inside, and the phantom of the giant worm emerged, and the five legendary elements were impressively listed.


    The demon soul of the giant worm is not powerful, it is just an ordinary holy rank demon soul, which can be fused by itself.


    "This spell is powerful!"


    Ren sighed in admiration.


    The giant worm is still lying on the ground, and the vitality of the vast sea has not dissipated. It maintains its vitality, as if it has fallen into a deep sleep.


    The most powerful part of Aowo Soul Breaking Technique is that after the soul is separated, the empty shell can retain the ability based on physical characteristics. In other words, in addition to the secret element, the physique element and the ability element can still be used.


    The next thing is to control it.


    It is difficult to control living things, but it is much easier to control empty shells.


    Ren suddenly thought of many spells, such as astral projection, monster domination, advanced enslavement, magic pot, evil spirits, and true spirit possession, etc., each of which can achieve the effect of controlling the giant worm, but There are some differences.


    The duration of monster domination and advanced enslavement is relatively short, and it is relatively troublesome to maintain, and it is easy to be lifted, so they are excluded first.


    Magic Soul Pot needs to make spell-casting materials, and the control effect is relatively poor, so it is also excluded.


    Evil spirits require a demon''s soul to indirectly control, and there are some unpredictable risks, so try not to use them as much as possible.


    The best choices are Astral Projection and Spiritual Possession, choose one of the two.


    These two are nine-ring spells, one is arcane and the other is mind spells, each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Astral projection uses the astral world as a bridge, projecting the caster''s will onto the target, manipulating across planes, almost unlimited by distance.


    The target controlled by astral projection has the same spellcasting ability as the main body, and consumes the mana or soul power of the main body.


    But there is a disadvantage. When the projection clone casts a spell, the main body cannot move.


    At the same time, the body also loses the ability to cast spells.


    This means that the main body and the projection clone cannot cast spells at the same time, which is not a big problem for most spellcasters who use astral projection.


    Because they usually use astral projection to travel between planes, the main body stays in the high tower of the main material world or in an absolutely safe place. Even if the projection clone dies, the will will return to the main body instantly without causing any harm.


    True Spirit Possession is to create a spiritual clone, attach and occupy the target''s body, so as to achieve the effect of control.


    Like astral projection, true spirit possession has no distance limit and can be manipulated across planes.


    However, true spirit possession does not have the ability to cast spells, it can only use the abilities that the possessed body already has. Moreover, during the control period, True Spirit Possession will occupy the mana or soul power of a nine-ring spell, and the total mana and soul power of the caster will drop by a fraction.


    If the target of the spirit possession technique dies, it will also cause soul trauma to the caster.


    all in all.


    Astral projection is more popular with archmages and holy soul wizards. It does not have high requirements for manipulating targets, and it is very safe to move across planes by choosing a body at will.


    However, True Spirit Possession has relatively large restrictions, and the target must be powerful enough to manipulate, and there are no small risks.


    Typically, Spirit Possession is used less frequently. Only after defeating and capturing a powerful enemy, especially an enemy with the ability to cast spells, would he control the opponent to become his avatar through True Spirit Possession.


    This is currently the case with Rennes.


    The giant worm was separated from the soul by Ovo''s soul breaking technique, and the empty shell left behind was the perfect carrier for the true spirit possession technique.


    It has a life force that is so huge that it is almost unkillable, and the three powerful abilities of "immortality", "swallowing" and "wormhole" are also preserved, and it is occupied by true spirit possession. ", can be immune to the attack on the soul.


    In this way, the giant worm is almost the same as before it lifted the curse of ignorance.


    Wren didn''t start right away, though.


    He thought of another possibility, could his brain-splitting chip control the macrophage worm?


    The split soul created by the "Heart of the Master Brain" is undoubtedly better than the true spirit possession technique. The "white board" split soul can be cultivated and upgraded, and has great potential. It may become a clone of a giant worm mage in the future.


    Although the split soul with the elements cannot be upgraded, it is the middle level of legend at the beginning. It has the will of truth and many spells. Combined with the body of the giant worm, it has infinite uses, and its role is far beyond that of a slave clone alone.


    However, soul splits can only be pinned on magic items.


    The reason why it can fuse with the clone is the result of hundreds of years of research by Master Ogulev. The relevant content is recorded in the "Creation" magic handbook given by the master.


    Master Ogulev tried many times, trying to integrate the split souls into living creatures for control, but except for his own clone, all failed.


    But there is no mention of the empty shell created by the "Owo Soul Breaking Technique" in the handbook.


    "I''ll try."


    In fact, Renn had already guessed the result, and the prophecy also revealed the answer, but he still couldn''t help but want to try it.


    He immediately inspired the "Master Brain Heart" and created a brain-splitting chip.


    A ray of light shot into the front end of the giant worm.


    The eyes of the soul saw that the split-brain chip stayed inside for a few seconds, trying to fuse, resulting in some fluctuations, and was quickly repelled.


    After trying several times in a row, it didn''t work, and there was no sign of successful fusion at all.


    "Pity."


    Ren took back the brain-splitting chip, and could only perform the spirit possession technique.


    He was about to imitate the spell with the wish spell, but recalled the scene of the divination spell, and decided to let Raistlin control the giant worm. Although the giant worm is very difficult to destroy, it is not absolutely immortal. The backlash of true spirit possession will damage the soul of the main body. Let Raistlin bear this risk.


    It happened that Raistlin had already mastered the technique of true spirit possession.


    As soon as this idea fell into place, Raistlin finished casting the spell in invisibility. With a pain in his head, the mana consumed by the nine-ring spell condensed into a spiritual clone and flew towards the giant worm.


    The spiritual avatar merged into the huge body, and quickly reacted, replacing the separated demon soul, occupying the empty shell, and becoming the new owner of the body.


    boom!


    The giant worm that hadn''t moved for a long time raised its front end.


    Ren felt its state, nothing changed, and it looked the same as when Erdlian was in control.


    It''s just that the giant phagocytic worm has become a clone of its own clone!


    Elotesia, Pasuvio, and Vituca, the three demons just approached, and they were startled when they found that the giant worm moved again.


    "Ren..."


    The succubus called out in the telepathic communication.


    "Don''t worry." Ren secretly replied: "It obeys my orders now."


    The other two demon lords didn''t know what was going on, and their eyes were terrified. They were about to speak, but they saw the giant worm opened its huge mouth and spewed out a beam of faint light, quickly opened a huge "wormhole", and its body went into it and disappeared into the void. deep.


    "It left?" Pasuvio couldn''t believe it.


    Vituka was also in doubt, but his knowledge was very extensive. Ren''s loud shouts just now were obviously praying.


    The departure of the giant worm must have something to do with this mysterious succubus lord.


    Pray!


    King of all spells, the most powerful spell in the world!


    Every spellcaster who masters the wishing technique has a relationship with the goddess of magic, Vejastri, at least his followers, and more likely his voters!


    Vituka suddenly became suspicious. Could it be that the goddess of magic is behind them?


    Ren noticed the thoughts of the Lord of the Satyr Demon, and glanced lightly. Vituka trembled in his heart, and swallowed the guess that he originally wanted to say, with a look of joy on his face, and said loudly: "Congratulations, master! ! The creepers must be in awe of your power, ending the divine punishment!"


    Elotesia also reacted.


    She nodded slightly, and ordered: "Gather your big demons and stop the army from running around. After regrouping, come to Wanglong Fortress to see me."


    "Obey, Master!"


    Two demon lords lead the way.


    After they left, Elotesia asked in a low voice, "Ren, did you really control that giant worm?"


    "Of course." Ren smiled and said, "If you need it in the future, it can join the battle."


    The succubus was surprised and delighted.


    She has personally experienced the destructive power of giant worms on the battlefield. If there is an enemy that can''t be eaten, let it out. Even if it can''t kill the fleeing demon lord, it can still cause devastating damage to the enemy''s army and territory. hit.


    "Where did it go now?" Elotesia was curious. Since Ren controlled the giant worm, he would definitely not return to the 399th layer of the worm kingdom.


    Ren replied: "The Underdark Region."


    The "wormhole" of the giant worm is the same as "Transfer from another world", it can travel through the void and enter a distant plane, but it is difficult to accurately locate the space-time coordinates, and there will be errors in the landing point.


    However, it has its own phasewalker guide.


    Phase beacons are the best navigation for wormholes. You can accurately locate them without preparation, open the wormhole directly, and reach the positions of dozens of phase beacons.


    The ability of "Wormhole" is somewhat repetitive with teleportation from another world.


    But it''s not entirely useless.


    It can maintain a controllable plane channel for a long time, save the time and cost of establishing a cross-plane teleportation array, and send an entire large-scale legion there at the fastest speed to carry out plane wars without having to rely on destroyers. Starship transportation.


    Of course, the premise is that this element will not be lost when fusing the devil soul of the giant worm.


    Ren couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Eloya, you go to rectify the demon army. I should be on the Star Destroyer these days. If you need anything, you can come to me."


    "Okay." The succubus nodded.


    After Ren finished speaking, he teleported to the bridge, sat on the throne in the middle, and opened the mobile phone interface in his vision.


    The first thing to look at is "Minecraft".


    It has been activated since the beginning of the battle, and it has not ended yet, the pixel icon has been flashing.


    "It will take so long?"


    Ren couldn''t help but wonder.


    What is the use of this thing? It''s just activated, and it''s been taking a long time. It hasn''t finished for more than an hour, and the phone''s startup is not so slow.


    He waited another moment, the pixel icon still blinking.


    So I can only observe the demon soul of the giant worm first. The five legendary elements, the sixteenth level of "toughness" and the twelveth level of "strength", do not enhance myself much. Toughness will be fused with the Titanium Gold Body, but the Titanium Gold Body has reached level five, and it will not be upgraded until the next soul change.


    Level 12 strength can''t superimpose one''s own power to level 19, even if it can, it doesn''t make much sense.


    Then there is "Immortal Body".


    The reason why the giant worm is almost impossible to kill is precisely because of the existence of the immortal body, combined with its huge body and infinite vitality, it is simply a bug.


    Ren didn''t have such a strong vitality, and the effect of the immortal body dropped drastically.


    Moreover, the titanium pole gold body and the activated metal work together to recover from injuries at the cost of power consumption, and the effect is similar to that of the undead body.


    This element is just icing on the cake.


    At best, it can make its recovery speed faster and make it more difficult to kill.


    "Wormhole" needless to say, Ren is more interested in "swallowing". The information sensed by the eyes of the soul, the substances "swallowed" into the stomach, whether it is living or dead, most of them can be digested, replenishing physical strength and soul power, all the energy one needs.


    This ability can be called against the sky!


    It''s just that the giant worm can''t cast spells, and has no mana or soul power, so all the substances it digests are transformed into physical strength.


    The "swallowed" substances can also be sent to the designated space without being digested.


    The "swallowing" space of the giant worm points to the worm kingdom on the 399th floor of the abyss, and I must change to another place.


    Ren looked at the pixel icon that was still being activated, and without waiting any longer, he stuck the soul stone on his forehead, and the demon soul of the giant worm was ingested and entered the soul space.


    He closed his eyes and started the fusion.


    A few minutes later.


    Ren opened his eyes, exhaled lightly, and the fusion was successful!


    The frequency of the giant worm''s demon soul is very close to its own, the fusion degree exceeds 80%, and the five legendary elements are not lost.


    "Level 23 wizard!"


    Ren said in his heart: "Fuse another demon soul to upgrade to level 24, and you will be able to attack the middle holy soul."


    He was about to experience the specific effects of the new elements when the pixel icon on the phone interface suddenly stopped flashing, and the changing pixel color quickly stabilized. The entire icon was divided into nine pieces, like a nine-square grid, each grid had a different color.


    Activation complete, it''s ready to start!


    *****

 Chapter 937

    With anticipation, Ren''s consciousness landed on the pixel icon.


    open!


    In an instant, a space opened up in Ren''s field of vision, a cube with a length, width and height of about ten meters, about the size of the nebula ring. But it is completely different from the Nebula Ring or the Dimensional Space Ring. Ren felt that he could enter it.


    "Demiplane?"


    Ren was very surprised. With a thought, he disappeared on the spot.


    "Come in!"


    He found that he could sense all the details in this space without looking with his eyes, just like his own soul space.


    However, it is not connected with the soul space, but exists independently of each other.


    The volume of the space is about a thousand cubic meters. The floor, walls, and ceiling are all off-white, and they are divided into squares with a side length of one meter by straight lines.


    Ren looked down and found that he had also become a cube man.


    The head is boxy like a box, the torso is a cuboid, and the two arms and legs have become long strips, connected to the body. The muscles are like bricks, the skin color is also blocky and distinct, the mithril armor worn on the body is like a sticker, and even the eyes have become square, sticking to the face like a QR code.


    Everything in this space is pixelated, there are no arcs and bends, the edges of everything are straight lines, and the corners are also right angles.


    A world made entirely of square pixels!


    "Fuck!"


    Ryan blurted out a word of praise, "It''s really become ''My World''!"


    He felt the state of his body and didn''t feel any discomfort, but soon found that he had lost the ability to cast spells, and could not use various elements. His physical strength and defense dropped drastically, which was similar to that of ordinary people, as if he had been beaten back to his original shape.


    The sudden loss of powerful power made Ren a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s the use of this?"


    "Playing games? Build a world of your own?"


    His eyes looked around the empty pixel world, and immediately fell on the middle of the ground, the only original thing in this space.


    A brown cube.


    Its side length is also one meter, and the four sides have straight lines of different shades to form a pixel pattern, and the upward facing side is engraved with a nine-square grid.


    "Workbench!"


    Ren was immediately pleasantly surprised.


    He downloaded "Minecraft" and traveled to the world of Arrenus before he started playing. He knew very little about this game, but he also knew that there was a very important workbench in the game. Most of the props in the game, such as weapons, armor, materials and tools, etc., are almost all made with the workbench, which is the core of the whole game.


    Ren stepped forward and stretched out his square hand to lightly touch the countertop.


    Immediately, the function of the workbench came to mind.


    It is a workbench, but it is not limited to making props, but a super workbench that combines the four functions of synthesis, strengthening, enchanting and alchemy!


    As long as the materials are put in and the formula is correct, the workbench can produce the corresponding things.


    It can create weapons and equipment.


    You can also strengthen existing weapons and armor to increase power; or enchant items to obtain additional effects; you can put materials into them to refine potions.


    Not only alchemy items and potions, but also things that do not contain supernatural power, such as chairs, pens and fishing rods, as well as food, any things that already exist or do not exist in the world, the workbench can be manufactured, provided that There are enough materials and corresponding recipes.


    Ren''s heart beat hard a few times.


    This is outrageous!


    The potential of the workbench is beyond imagination, representing infinite possibilities.


    He seemed to see the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers wearing the standard legendary armor and holding the same legendary weapons, gods can block and kill gods, demons can block and kill demons!


    And that''s just a manufacturing function.


    Ren was going to give it a try immediately, trying to get something out of the nebula ring, but found that he couldn''t get it out.


    He could only leave the pixel world first, return to the bridge immediately, and took out the decapitating sword of Balor Balam Brucantik and a large amount of alchemy materials, and then these things disappeared into thin air. The method of sending things into the pixel world is similar to using the dimension ring, and it seems to be faster.


    Enter the pixel world again.


    Ren saw that the things he sent in were all pixelated by this world.


    The beheading sword becomes a large pixel sword composed of red squares. The shape is very strange, but it does not affect its material. Here, the properties of matter will not be changed, and can still be felt, but it seems to be sealed and cannot be displayed.


    Ren put the beheading sword on the workbench.


    The heavy and huge beheading sword quickly shrank dozens of times, becoming the size of a palm, and fell into the middle of the nine squares.


    Five options appeared in the upper left corner of the workbench, "Manufacturing", "Enchanting", "Enchanting", "Alchemy" and "Decomposition", but only "Enhancing", "Enchanting" and "Decomposition" were lit , the other two functions cannot be used.


    Ren''s eyes lit up.


    The Beheading Sword of Balor Balrog is a legendary weapon, and it can even be strengthened or enchanted!


    The last "Explode" option is also quite unexpected.


    He selects "Enhancement", and the workbench prompts that materials can be put in, or the beheading sword can be moved and placed in another grid. Different materials, quantity, quality, and grid changes in material placement will affect the result of strengthening, and may even fail to strengthen.


    After the strengthening option, a value is displayed.


    Success rate: 0%


    Ren randomly put a few materials into it, filling up the nine squares.


    The above shows that the success rate has been changing, jumping between 5% and 10%, and the highest success rate does not exceed 10%.


    "So low..."


    Ren touched Fang''s chin.


    The materials I put on are very precious, and the success rate is so low, either because the quality of the beheading sword is already high, and it is also of medium level at the legendary level, or because these materials do not match the beheading sword, so it is difficult to strengthen it successfully.


    The only way to improve the success rate is to explore the formula, or put in better and more suitable materials.


    "It doesn''t matter, just try it first."


    There was an arrow on the right side of the Jiugongge, Ren reached out and pressed it, but nothing happened.


    The workbench prompts that necessary materials are missing.


    "Necessary materials?"


    Ren was stunned for a moment, carefully feeling the information transmitted from the workbench to his mind, and only then did he know what to do. He immediately opened the phone interface, and the phone functions worked as usual here, and found that there was an extra arrow button next to the icon of the soul pool.


    Press the button and the power starts draining immediately.


    Ren saw the result in the pixel world, a translucent cube condensed into shape and fell into his hand. It has six sides, and twelve sides are completely equal in length. You can see the light blue energy flowing inside, and you can hardly feel the weight in your hand, just like a perfectly cut square diamond.


    With the input of electricity, gems are condensed one by one.


    "Energy cube?"


    Ren was shocked.


    These light blue square gemstones are actually formed by the condensation of soul power. Each piece contains ten grids of electricity, which is extremely pure. It seems that it can be directly absorbed by holding it in the hand, and transformed into mana or soul power.


    "If anyone other than me can absorb its soul energy..."


    Ren couldn''t help shaking his head again and again.


    If it is possible, this energy cube will become the most precious diamond in the world. Once outsiders know its effect, countless people are willing to lose their fortunes.


    Ten grids of electricity doesn''t seem like much, but that''s based on yourself.


    Such an energy cube can directly raise the legendary superhuman by one level, and for the superhuman below the legend, it is enough to raise one level!


    Ren didn''t do the test right away. After thinking about it, he called this energy cube "soul energy diamond", or soul diamond for short.


    Soon, one thousand cells of electricity were transformed into one hundred soul diamonds.


    He put a soul drill into the Jiugong grid to replace one of the materials, and the success rate immediately doubled to more than 20%. Then he put another soul drill in, and the success rate increased again.


    "The more soul drills are released, the higher the success rate?"


    Ren put them in one by one, and the success rate continued to increase, until 33% of the ten soul diamonds were put in, and then there was no effect, and there was no change if more soul diamonds were put in.


    strengthen!


    He pressed the right arrow again, and this time, the workbench responded.


    A burst of light bloomed, covering everything in the Jiugongge, and dispersed after a few seconds, and the rest of the materials disappeared, leaving only the beheading sword in the middle.


    Ren picked up the beheading sword, and his face turned black.


    Reinforcement failed.


    "One-third of the success rate, it''s normal to fail." He can only comfort himself in this way, never admitting that he is a non-chief.


    "Forget it, try again later."


    Ren felt a little distressed about those alchemy materials and soul diamonds. He continued to study the workbench and found that except for "decomposition", all four functions of the workbench can be added to the soul diamonds to increase the success rate. The more soul diamonds invested, the higher the success rate.


    Each use of the workbench consumes at least one Soul Diamond.


    "It''s not easy..."


    Ren frowned. One soul diamond is equal to ten bars of electricity, which is too high a ratio.


    In addition, the cost of materials for manufacturing, enchanting and strengthening magic items is high, so it is impossible to manufacture magic items in large quantities. At most, small-scale production of high-quality weapons and armor for a group of Thundercast Celestial Soldiers, Mage Avatars, and Dark Angels.


    Soul Diamond also has a more important role.


    It can expand the pixel world!


    Just now, when Ren held the Soul Diamond in his hand, he got this information.


    He watched a soul drill move his thoughts, and the cubic gem dissipated like a bubble, and the pure energy contained in it merged into this space, and the pixel world changed immediately, and a space expanded outward at a corner.


    "Exactly one cubic meter."


    Ren nodded.


    Then quickly calculate, one soul diamond is equal to ten bars of electricity, that is, ten bars of electricity can expand the pixel world by one cubic meter. The initial volume of Pixel World is one thousand cubic meters, and the length, width and height are both ten meters, which is about the same as a lobby.


    If it is expanded to a side length of 20 meters and the volume is increased by 7,000 cubic meters, then 70,000 grids of electricity will be required.


    Extended to a side length of 100 meters...


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Ren took a deep breath, which required a full 10 million grids of electricity.


    Exponential growth of space volume!


    He returned to the bridge, sat in a chair and thought. I thought that the pixel world was similar to the Kingdom of God, and I was invincible in this world, but now it seems impossible.


    The kingdom of the gods is very large.


    According to the book "The Road to Conferring the Gods", even the smallest First Birth God Kingdom has an area of ??more than ten square miles.


    For the most powerful gods, their divine kingdom is comparable to a plane.


    Even the entire plane!


    It is almost impossible to expand the pixel world to a side length of 100 meters, and it is hundreds of times worse than the smallest kingdom of God. It is more like a domain.


    But it is an extremely terrifying field!


    Ren guessed that even if the gods break into the pixel world, they will become pixel cube people, lose most of their mighty power, and fall from the clouds to the mortal world. And I am the master of the pixel world, and I can use the weapons and equipment made by the workbench to easily defeat the invading enemies.


    The question is, how do you drop the enemy into the pixel world?


    He tried a few times and found that the pixel world cannot be expanded outside the body like a domain. It seems to be independent of the main material world and many planes, with its own soul as the anchor, but it has no space-time coordinates, and it holds the only entrance and exit.


    If it cannot be expanded, it cannot envelop the enemy.


    Portals cannot be opened either.


    Although the pixel world can contain living creatures, the target of containment must be voluntary, as long as the other party has the slightest will to resist, the containment will fail.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ren''s eyes swept over the phone interface, one by one icons were displayed, and suddenly he saw a brand new icon.


    It looks like an abstract hideous mouth.


    "Swallow!"


    Ren''s eyes lit up.


    This is a new ability obtained by fusing the devil soul of the giant worm. It can swallow matter and digest it into the energy it needs, and it can also send matter to a designated space.


    An idea is instantly generated.


    He operated the "swallowing" element, and suddenly felt a sense of hunger. His stomach was like a bottomless pit, capable of digesting anything he ate.


    Only in and out!


    Ryan''s first reaction was, do I never have to go to the bathroom again?


    Then, the pixel world unfolded in front of his eyes, trying to designate the teleportation space for devouring matter.


    "Successful!"


    Ren stood up and swelled to a height of more than five meters. He took out a thousand-pound refined iron ingot and stuffed it directly into his mouth, and swallowed it whole.


    He didn''t digest the refined iron ingot, it fell into the esophagus and disappeared.


    In the next instant, this piece of fine iron must have appeared in the pixel world, turning into a square block.


    "Sure enough..."


    Ren was overjoyed.


    In this way, he only needs to swallow the enemy into his stomach, and then he can be forcibly transported to the pixel world and let himself be slaughtered. Although its size is far inferior to that of a giant worm, it can grow to a height of fifty meters, and with its full mouth, it can swallow large targets.


    It''s just this scene that looks scary.


    Moreover, the appearance of some enemies is so disgusting that it is really hard to say anything.


    Ren muttered to himself, "Try not to use this trick. If you eat something that you can''t digest, you''re going to kill yourself."


    While thinking, he took out the refined iron ingot from the pixel world and swallowed it again.


    This time, he chose to digest.


    The heavy metal was digested in the blink of an eye, transformed into a stream of energy that circulated throughout the body, Ren controlled the energy to enter the soul world, but his soul power was already full, and the energy quickly found another place, and a streak appeared at the root of the World Tree. The square portal, all poured into the gate.


    Immediately, Ren noticed that the volume of the pixel world had expanded a little.


    The size of the enlargement was imperceptible, probably not even a cubic centimeter, but Lane was sure it had indeed enlarged!


    "Is this okay?" Ren couldn''t help but widen his eyes.

 Chapter 938

    Ren immediately swallowed a few more refined iron ingots, and the pixel world expanded a little.


    "Really!"


    He was immediately pleasantly surprised.


    If you can expand the space without soul diamonds and save countless power, the size of the pixel world does not seem to be a problem. Although I don''t know how useful the expanded pixel world will be, but for a world that is completely my own, the bigger the better!


    Next, Wren conducted a series of tests.


    Metal, wood, food, precious stones and soil, as long as you can swallow everything in your stomach, you can digest it and transform it into energy to expand the space.


    However, no matter what you eat, the energy converted is about the same.


    Even if it devoured some precious alchemy materials and contained a huge amount of magical energy, it would not be much better than devouring soil, there was almost no difference between the two.


    There is also very little room for expansion.


    Even when Ren went to the wilderness of the Gammalan Plain and quietly ate a few tons of soil, it only expanded the pixel space by more than ten cubic centimeters.


    Such a low conversion rate is like pouring a basin of ice water on the head.


    "Did I eat something wrong?"


    Ren returned to the Star Destroyer, feeling unwilling, and soon came up with a bold idea. Instead of swallowing matter and converting it into energy, why not just swallow energy? There is a ready-made energy source on the Star Destroyer, and it is inexhaustible!


    He couldn''t wait to teleport into the core room of the Star Destroyer and guide the energy from the core of Iola.


    After a while, Ren came out disappointed.


    "The devouring elements can only devour matter, not energy..." He shook his head regretfully, "And the transformation process is irreversible."


    "What a pity!"


    "Otherwise, it would not be difficult to use the infinite energy of Iola''s core to expand the space and expand the pixel world into a real plane."


    Ren sighed endlessly, with hesitation on his face, and there was another thing he hadn''t swallowed.


    That is the corpse.


    There happened to be a dead Balor in the Nebula Ring.


    boom!


    Ren took out Brucantic''s body and hit the ground with a loud noise. Even though the Balrog was dead, its corpse still contained a huge vitality, and the temperature in the bridge soared like a furnace.


    Looking at the huge demon corpse, Ren scratched his head, feeling hard to speak.


    One is that the Baloo demon is too big, nearly ten meters high, and cannot eat it; the other is that although it is a demon, it was an intelligent creature in life, and it is psychologically unacceptable to eat it.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ren finally gritted his teeth.


    "Damn, eat!"


    He transported the body of Balor to the hangar, but he didn''t eat it immediately. Instead, he condensed the titanium holy sword and cut off the two huge horns on his head.


    Barlow''s Balrog is full of treasures.


    The most valuable is the horn of the Balrog, a rare fire alchemy material in the world; then its skin, heart, claws, and wings are all very valuable.


    A few Thundercast Sky Soldiers entered the hangar to work together, peeled the skin and drew blood, cut open the abdomen and dug out the heart, and quickly dismembered the body of Balor, turning it into a bloody corpse, only muscles and bones remained, and blood flowed all over the ground , looks like a bloody sacrifice ceremony.


    Ren took a deep breath.


    With a thought, his body swelled to a height of more than 30 meters, and the top of his head almost hit the ceiling of the hangar.


    But still can''t eat the Barlow Balrog.


    Ren stared at the corpse on the ground for a few seconds, and suddenly opened his mouth. The originally normal mouth quickly split open, his lips bloomed like flower petals, his entire head deformed and softened rapidly, and his eyes, nose and ears disappeared, leaving only A terrifying mouth.


    This mouth kept wriggling and opening, and in the blink of an eye, it expanded more than ten times.


    Ren''s body also softened from the neck down, first the shoulders, then the chest, until the waist, turning into a mass of dark golden liquid metal, flowing upwards, concentrating on the big mouth above, providing enough tissue structure for the mouth .


    He leaned down, bit the Ballow demon with his huge mouth, and streams of liquid metal spread and flowed, wrapping the corpse.


    Soon, Barlow''s body was completely covered by liquid metal.


    Renn has only half of it still in human form.


    Kacha Kacha...


    The big metal mouth contracted forcefully, and there was a chewing sound from inside. The volume shrank rapidly, and it returned to its normal appearance after ten seconds.


    "belch¡­¡­"


    Ren returned to his normal size and hiccupped uncontrollably.


    He yelled, his face was ugly. The taste of Barlow''s Balrog is too bad, it''s hard and hot, like eating a red-hot stone, and it has no taste.


    "Fortunately, as long as you eat it in your mouth, you can swallow it directly, without actually swallowing it in your stomach."


    Ren secretly rejoiced.


    In the next second, a huge amount of energy surged out of the esophagus, this energy was more than all the food he had eaten before, and it was many times more! He quickly controlled the energy to enter the soul space, and passed it into the pixel world from the root portal of the world tree.


    Suddenly, the pixel world expanded rapidly.


    The space of the pixel world appeared in front of Ren''s eyes, watching it expand at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a blown balloon, expanding outward in every direction.


    Each block space is generated out of thin air.


    A few minutes later, when the devoured energy was exhausted, the volume of the pixel world doubled directly, exceeding two thousand cubic meters!


    Ren was surprised and delighted.


    It turns out that "swallowing" should really swallow things with vitality, not substances such as metal and soil. Using the concept of the previous life to divide, it is the difference between organic and inorganic substances.


    The energy conversion rate of the two differs by hundreds of times!


    "Devouring life forms..."


    Ren muttered, "The mobile phone harvests souls, and now even the corpses are not spared. Damn, the evil god is not as vicious as me, is it?"


    Some evil gods only want souls, and some evil gods only want flesh and blood.


    And I want it all!


    The most important thing is that I still use the method of "eating", which is more terrifying than the evil god.


    Ren couldn''t bear it himself. After thinking for a long time, he shook his head and said to himself: "Forget it, let''s take a moment to expand the pixel world. Anyway, 2,000 cubic meters is enough. Big deal, kill some more demons to harvest electricity, use soul Drill to expand it."


    Besides, the demon''s corpse had to be used to plant black soul mushrooms.


    For the next few days, Ren spent time studying the pixel world on the Star Destroyer, familiarized himself with the operation method of the workbench, and also figured out some formulas.


    "Synthesis", "Enchanting" and "Alchemy", these three functions are relatively simple.


    Just copy the existing formula and put the corresponding materials into the workbench. The success rate is close to 100%. The synthesized weapons and equipment are the same as those in the real world, and there is no difference in the enchantment effect and the refined potion, and they are completely usable.


    And there is no need to consume soul drills.


    Storm armor, Rambo''s gun, bolter, blaster, bazooka, grenade, black soul potion, whether it is with extraordinary power or the hot weapon of the previous life, these can all be synthesized with high efficiency, and can be used for thunder casting Sky Soldiers save countless jobs.


    If it is to synthesize unknown things, then you have to explore slowly, the success rate is low, and you must join the soul diamond to ensure success.


    "Enhancement" is the most difficult, the higher the quality of the enhanced thing, the lower the success rate.


    Ryan tried more than a hundred times.


    But it only succeeded five or six times, and the items that were successfully strengthened were all below the legendary level. Obviously, the correct formula was not found, and the materials were not right.


    The "decomposition" function is the simplest, which is to decompose the finished product put into the workbench into raw materials.


    After these tests, Ren believes that the most important functions of the workbench are "synthesis" and "enhancement", which has great potential. As long as the formula and materials are found, legendary weapons and equipment can be created. Enhancing Legendary Magic Items can take them even further, possibly even rivaling artifacts!


    But this is a long-term work, and it is necessary to accumulate experience and explore the formula little by little.


    It may take many years to bear fruit.


    Ren already despises magical items below the legendary level, but legendary materials are needed to create legendary weapons and equipment to strengthen them.


    This high-quality material is extremely rare and money cannot buy it.


    Fortunately, I am not in a hurry.


    While researching the workbench, Ren transferred the contents of the nebula ring to the pixel world and used it as a portable space.


    By the way, it was modified with ordinary building materials, turning the pixel world into a mechanized factory.


    The process is similar to playing a game, which is quite interesting.


    "I couldn''t play Minecraft in my previous life, but I finally used it in this life." When Ren transformed the pixel world, he couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, "And it''s still a live-action version."


    He didn''t return to the Star Destroyer until Elotesia called.


    "Rain."


    The succubus had a radiant face and reported: "The Gamalan Plain has restored order, and all the demons are under my rule. I have wiped out all the disobedient demons. There are still four hundred demons in this territory." An army of ten thousand demons, they only serve me as one master."


    Ren nodded. He actually knew everything Elotesia had done these days.


    An army of four million demons!


    Even though most of these millions of demons are beginners, the proportion of middle-level demons is less than one-tenth, and there are even fewer high-level elite demons, about 50,000, but it is still a huge army that mortals in the main material world cannot imagine!


    And this is just the demons of Gammalan Plain.


    The area of ??the Gamalan Plain only accounts for about 5% of the entire plane of the Misty Mountains, and the demons on the plain to the west of the Misty Mountains are more dense, with a total estimated to exceed 100 million!


    "The next step is to enter the ''Frog Basin''." Ren said.


    "Yes!"


    Elotesia''s eyes were excited, as if she couldn''t wait any longer.


    The Flover Basin is the most elite area in the Misty Mountains. Its area is about five times that of the Gammalan Plain. The forces are more complex, and the number of demon lords is larger and stronger. It is extremely difficult to conquer this area, but she has strong confidence able to complete.


    This confidence comes from Rennes and the Dark Angels!


    "I am going to take the Frog Basin in five years, and it will not exceed ten years at the latest."


    Elotesia said confidently: "As long as the Flover Basin is conquered, my demon army can expand to at least 20 million. Pushing to the south, no demon can stop my offensive."


    "If everything goes well."


    "In twenty years, I will be able to conquer the entire Misty Mountains and be promoted to the Abyss Lord!"


    The succubus couldn''t hold back the excitement in his heart, as if he had already seen the scene where he held a sacrifice ceremony and became the abyss lord.


    She is excited that she can have great power.


    But she is even happier that she can use this power to help Ren, eliminate more demons and evil, and practice her own justice!


    "Go ahead and do it."


    "But remember, you are the most important thing. Your safety comes first, and it is the premise of all plans." Ren said earnestly on his face: "When necessary, the Dark Angels can also give up. , you must live well for me."


    There was light in Elotesia''s eyes, and she said softly, "Well, I see."


    "Everything about me belongs to you."


    The succubus whispered, suddenly seemed to have made some decision, got up and removed the armor on her body, even took off her close-fitting underwear, and fully displayed her hot and beautiful carcass in front of Ren''s eyes, making Ren''s eyes All look straight.


    "What are you doing?" Ren asked with a smile.


    Elotesia blushed, trying to overcome her shyness, and boldly replied: "I want to truly integrate with you, Ren, don''t you want me?"


    She fully released the "charming" talent that was usually suppressed. A pair of dark red bat wings spread out behind her back, and a slender and smooth tail hung down behind her. Every move, every frown and smile was full of infinite temptation.


    Ryan reacted immediately.


    Despite the will to truth, the succubus was not hostile, and a man''s instincts made his breath short.


    "whee¡­¡­"


    Elotesia let out an enchanting laugh, stepped up to the seat on the bridge with both hooves, and Ren sat on it, and she sat on Ren''s lap.


    An astonishing elastic touch came, and the intoxicating breath penetrated into the nose, triggering the most primitive impulse.


    The succubus sat in Ren''s arms and raised her head to offer a sweet kiss.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    "Master, love me."


    Elotesia''s red lips uttered a bone-piercing murmur, Ren couldn''t bear it anymore, and hugged the beauty in his arms.


    After a long time.


    Ren was still sitting on the bridge seat, holding the limp succubus in his arms, her beautiful face was full of satisfaction and joy.


    "Succubus tastes really good!"


    Ren admired in his heart.


    However, the succubus is also very dangerous. Even though Helotesia tried her best to control her instincts, she still sucked a lot of life essence from herself. Moreover, she is a succubus lord, and the "kiss of life" is stronger than ordinary succubus, if it were someone else, she would have been sucked dry.


    His body is harder than steel, and he still has a pool of soul power, so he simply opened it up and let her suck it.


    Elotesia didn''t expect this kind of benefit, and she immediately regretted why she didn''t dedicate her life earlier, and missed many opportunities for enhancement.


    After a fierce battle, the strength of the succubus soared.


    And Ren experienced an unprecedented beauty, and the taste of it is really indescribable.


    Anyway, no loss!


    **

 Chapter 939

    Elotesia looked at Ren''s eyes, full of love and admiration.


    At the beginning, she was worried that she would not be able to control the "kiss of life" and was afraid of causing harm to Ren, but Ren was not only fine, but her body was filled with the huge life essence, and she felt extremely fulfilled.


    These life essences are enough for her to digest for a long time, and her strength will be greatly improved.


    During the process, the peak of bliss made her even more intoxicated.


    "Ren..."


    The succubus rubbed against Ren''s chest gently, like a cat enjoying the caress of its owner, and said with great satisfaction: "I really hope that I can stay in this moment forever and don''t have to think about other things. It''s just the two of us. Keep it up." into one."


    "I''ll stop time," Wren joked.


    "That''s only six seconds." The succubus replied with a grin. "What I want is six hours, six days, or even six months."


    Ren put his arms around her smooth and round shoulders, "As long as you want, I will accompany you anytime."


    "Really?"


    Elotesia showed joy, "As long as I have sex a few more times, I can upgrade. But I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it."


    "Hehe..." Ren smiled proudly, "Who was begging for mercy just now?"


    The succubus'' face turned red immediately, and said in a low voice: "We still need to be more restrained. I am afraid that my succubus instinct will gain the upper hand and overwhelm the angel''s soul. Moreover, the life-sucking soul is the innate ability of the succubus. If you suck too much With more of your essence, the power of the transformed soul far exceeds the power of the holy blood, and it is likely to break the balance."


    Ren nodded, and the eyes of the soul observed her.


    Indeed, as she said, the psychic power of the succubus has greatly increased during mating, and there is a faint tendency to surpass the power of the holy blood.


    Once the power is out of balance, the state of the soul will be disturbed, and the mind and character will be out of control.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Ren smiled and comforted: "The Lord of Radiance will bless you, so that the power of your holy blood can keep up with the growth of the power of your mind."


    The holy blood amber just infused her with more power of the holy blood.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    The succubus nodded slightly, and was not surprised by what Ryan said. In her eyes, Ryan was the incarnation of Sanguinius.


    Ren suddenly remembered something, perhaps she could maintain her power balance without using Holy Blood Amber, just to do a test. He tried to take out the soul diamond from the pixel world, and it instantly appeared in his hand. The light blue cube gem immediately attracted the attention of the succubus.


    "Aloya, try this." Ren handed it over.


    "What''s this?"


    Elotesia took the soul diamond, her purple eyes widened.


    She sensed that this gemstone, which was only half the size of a fist, contained an extremely pure and huge energy. She has never seen this kind of energy, but she has a strong attraction to her soul, and there is a desire deep in her consciousness, eat it!


    "Soul drill."


    Ren replied softly: "This is a special gemstone I made. It condenses my soul power. Try to absorb it."


    "Your soul power?"


    Elotesia''s slender hands couldn''t help shaking, subconsciously refusing.


    Soul power is the root of all extraordinary power, whether it is human beings or other races, elves, demons and angels, and no matter what extraordinary profession, soul power is always the source of power.


    It can even be said that soul power is strength!


    Moreover, everyone''s soul power is unique, and the spirit quality is different and fused with memory, which is incompatible. This is the main reason for the existence of black wizards. But according to Ren, his soul power can be absorbed by others?


    "I can''t have it."


    Elotesia struggled to resist the temptation of Diamond Soul, she shook her head and refused.


    Ren saw the worry of the succubus at a glance, and explained with a smile: "This is my attempt, and I can''t guarantee whether I can absorb it. The soul power consumed to make the soul diamond is very small, and it will be recovered soon. It will not weaken my strength."


    "Really?" The succubus was dubious.


    "Of course, just absorb it, it will be of great benefit to you." Ren''s expression was very serious.


    Elotesia nodded.


    She looked at the light blue gemstone in her hand again, as if she was holding a mass of air, she could hardly feel its weight, but the energy contained in the gemstone was real, extremely thick, without any impurities or imprints.


    A diamond made of condensed soul power...


    The succubus didn''t hesitate anymore, and with a thought, he began to run the meditation method of cultivating the power of the holy blood.


    Immediately, an extremely pure energy gushed out from the soul drill in his hand, entered the body, flowed into the soul instantly along the arm, and was absorbed without any obstacles, as if it was originally his own power.


    The soul is nourished by this energy and grows rapidly.


    Because the energy was too large, she accidentally absorbed too much, which actually produced a feeling of fullness, which made her groan.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Elotesia had to suspend the absorption to transform this energy into the power of the holy blood.


    After a few seconds.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the soul diamond in her hand, she couldn''t believe it.


    In just a few breaths, the power of his holy blood has increased by a large amount, which can withstand several months of penance, but the energy in the soul diamond has only been consumed partly. According to this situation, with only three or four soul diamonds, he can be promoted to one level.


    This is more efficient than "kiss of life"!


    She had to have fun with Ren about ten times, and each time she devoured Ren''s life essence with all her strength, the increased strength was equivalent to a soul diamond.


    Ren has been observing the changes in her soul and has determined that she can absorb the soul diamond without any side effects.


    "Try again to see if you can transform it into spiritual power."


    "good!"


    Elotesia switched to the holy swordsman''s meditation method, and soon, the energy in the soul diamond decreased again, while her spiritual power increased rapidly.


    "It can be transformed!"


    The succubus was overjoyed, so that she would not be afraid of a power imbalance.


    Because of the loss of a lot of energy, the light of the soul diamond dimmed a bit, and its volume shrank significantly, but this did not affect her admiration at all: "If the manufacturing method of the soul diamond is spread, it will definitely cause shocks in the whole world. A greater invention than the ''Soul Stone''."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Ren shook his head with a smile, "It''s impossible. I am the only one in the world who can make soul diamonds. Even if I tell others the method, I can''t master it."


    Elotesia immediately wanted to ask why, but put away her curiosity in time.


    The manufacturing method of the soul diamond obviously involves Ren''s secret, which must not be revealed. She wisely did not ask.


    Ren flipped his hands over, holding more than a dozen soul diamonds in his palms.


    "All of these are for you."


    Elotesia looked at the cube gemstones. With so many soul diamonds, if there is a suitable magic soul, she can upgrade herself to two levels in a short period of time!


    She was too shocked to speak.


    At the same time, I was very moved, Ren gave such a precious soul diamond to himself.


    "You''re welcome, take it." Ren said generously: "Tell me when you run out, I still have a lot of soul diamonds in my hand, so don''t save them for me."


    One soul diamond is equal to ten bars of electricity, which is just a drop in the bucket for me.


    Elotesia didn''t know the inside story, but thought that Renn had taken great care of her and could not repay her. She slid down her naked body and kissed her life. From Ren''s point of view, only the dark purple curly hair on her head can be seen, like a burning flame.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Ren took a breath, and the diamond soul in his hand scattered all over the ground.


    After hanging out on the Star Destroyer for several days, when Ren left the abyss, he felt a little sore in his back. It was a ridiculous day.


    Back to Gotham City.


    Ren originally wanted to take care of his heart and nurture his nature and spend time with his daughter Elizabeth, but at night, he couldn''t refuse Frajaska''s request. He was very clear about the sorceress'' desire to have a son, and he didn''t object, so she let her go.


    Ren lived in Gotham City for half a month and personally presided over several municipal meetings.


    The most important of these is to build a railway between the major cities on the east coast, which will be used for both passenger and cargo purposes, and the route must be planned in advance, from north to south, passing through more than a dozen cities in the future.


    At the same time, it is also necessary to provide cement roads to connect all the cities.


    This road plan is a big project that requires tens of millions of gold shields, and the dwarves of the City of Friendship will also be involved. Frajaska cannot make the decision, so she reported it to Rennes.


    Ryan agreed with almost no hesitation.


    To get rich, build roads first!


    The wise sayings from the previous life are equally applicable in this world. The investment of tens of millions of gold shields can create more than ten times the income and promote the economic development of the entire east coast territory. Moreover, it is not necessary to contribute all of the funds themselves. Those imperial forces participating in the construction of the city also have to bear part of the construction funds.


    After finishing the business, Ryan quietly left Gotham City.


    After several advanced teleportation techniques, he crossed thousands of miles into the Karnold Icefield in the north of the New World, and appeared in a cold wilderness.


    There are many dragon bones scattered on the land with a radius of hundreds of miles.


    This is Dragonblight.


    Ren avoided the undead wandering in the wilderness and entered a grand canyon that was as warm as spring. This was a restricted area for undead creatures, and lay a huge keel over 500 meters long.


    Most of the keel has disappeared, and a hill-like spine has fallen in the center of the canyon, with several huge white bones scattered around. Half of the remaining skull of the giant dragon is buried in the ground, even if only a small part is exposed, it still exudes a trembling mysterious energy, dispelling the cold on the ice sheet, and the entire canyon is also transformed into a paradise by this energy, so that the undead can''t stop. Dare to come in.


    It''s not the first time Ren has come to this canyon, but every time he sees this huge keel, he will be shocked by the mighty power of the Creator.


    If this dragon is still alive, it must be bigger than a giant worm!


    In fact, Renn had learned a few years ago that this was the remains of a proto-dragon, and he had found out the secret of this canyon.


    The Proto-Dragon is a giant dragon that is older than the Great Dragon.


    All the giant dragons in the world of Arrenus can be traced back to the ancestor dragons. They are the ancestors of the giant dragons, and there are less than ten fingers in total.


    The proto-dragons are as powerful as gods.


    Hebo, the god of good dragons, and Mtiasis, the god of evil dragons, are both one of the proto-dragons.


    But not all the proto-dragons have become gods, even most of the proto-dragons have long since fallen, and the keel remains in front of them are proto-dragons whose real name is unknown.


    It may have been close to 20,000 years since its death.


    At that time, it was still the first era when trolls ruled the world, and the second era when dragons rose would be more than five thousand years later.


    The proto-dragon''s power was so strong that it didn''t dissipate after death, forming a sealing circle to hide his body under the wilderness. Until the last era, when the elves came to the New World, they discovered this canyon. Many great mages came to study it secretly, but finally leaked the news and spread it to the dragon, triggering a battle between the dragon and the elves.


    The war lasted very short, but the result was a lose-lose situation for both sides.


    Those dragon bones scattered on the wilderness are the dragons that died in the battle.


    In the end, Haibo, the god of good dragons, came forward to mediate with the gods of the elves, restraining the two races and not getting closer to this area. After the end of the third era, the elves returned to Oroan, and the dragons no longer set foot in the New World, gradually forgetting about this restricted area.


    Since the new era, the undead have occupied the Karnold Icefield.


    Of course, these undead creatures will not abide by the ban, and they don''t know the past history. Necromancers and Liches discovered the Dragonbone Wilderness and used the remains of giant dragons to create bone dragons.


    But for the skeleton of the proto-dragon, they have nothing to do.


    The keel in the canyon is extremely hard, comparable to fine gold, but it does not have special effects and cannot be made into magic items. The power of death cannot be eroded in, and the necromancer has no way to use it to create bone dragons, so he can only stare blankly.


    These dragon bones are precious, but they are just a pile of useless hard stones.


    Ryan has studied it before.


    The all-seeing eye saw the nature of the ancestor dragon''s bone, and decisively gave up other ideas. After several days of exploration, he finally discovered the real secret hidden in the dragon bone.


    After entering the Karnold Icefield, Ren remained invisible, but still cautiously released his mind force field to investigate the surroundings. The all-seeing eye also scanned the entire canyon to confirm that no one was peeping, and then his mind jumped to the skull of the proto-dragon before.


    Although only a small part of the skull remains, it is still as high as a dozen stories, which is shocking.


    Ren looked down at the ground.


    The all-seeing eye penetrated the thick soil and locked a fossil at a depth of about 300 meters. It was very small, only about half the height of a person, and it was not much different from ordinary rocks. It was buried so deep underground that almost Impossible to be detected.


    But this stone was the core of the remains of the proto-dragon.


    Inside it hides a portal.


    Ren opened a random door, leading precisely to the keel fossil underground, reached out through the random door, and lightly touched the stone.


    The door key works immediately.


    Obscure dragon language runes flashed on the fossil, which automatically deciphered the spell to open the door, and quickly opened a deep portal.


    Ren entered the portal without hesitation, and the scene in front of him changed.


    Suddenly, a vibrant canyon came into view. The canyon could not see the end at a glance. There were countless lush flowers and trees. The air was full of mysterious energy, which was a hundred times richer than the canyon outside. Every breath of air made people feel refreshed.


    But in this huge canyon, apart from plants, no other living things can be found.


    It''s like a wonderfully quiet hideaway.


    Ren''s arrival broke the silence of the canyon. As soon as he took a few steps on a grassy field, a huge golden figure flew towards him quickly, and his wings blew violent winds in the sky. It has three dragon heads, and it landed in front of it, showing the appearance of Borch, and shouted in surprise: "Boss, why are you here?"

 Chapter 940

    Ren didn''t answer, and observed the golden three-headed dragon with the eyes of the soul.


    He was a little dissatisfied after looking at it twice, and asked: "You have been in Dragon Valley for more than two years, why haven''t you made much progress?"


    After the Proto-Dragon died, the huge soul power contained in its giant dragon soul did not dissipate, but instead formed this hidden space. After 20,000 years of evolution, it finally expanded to a canyon about 300 miles long and 40 miles wide, becoming a small plane attached to the main material world.


    Lane called it "Dragon Valley".


    The entire Dragon Valley is filled with the soul power of the ancestor dragon. It is the ancestor of the green dragon, emerald dragon, copper dragon, crystal dragon, mosasaurus and many kinds of giant dragons. The energy of the dragon soul can not only nourish all things, but also heal injuries, Healing the wounds of the soul has countless benefits for the dragon.


    The energy in the Dragon Nest has not weakened due to the passage of time, but instead continues to absorb void energy, more and more day by day.


    If all goes well, Dragon Nest will grow into a medium-sized plane after hundreds of thousands of years.


    More than two years ago, Bolch sent the Iola Core to Gotham City. It was a difficult and dangerous journey. Ren fulfilled his promise to give him some rewards and sent Bolch to Dragon Valley.


    But after so long, Borch''s strength has not improved much.


    Although his size has increased a bit, reaching almost fifty meters, he is still a giant dragon in his prime, and has not been able to break through to the legendary high level. With such a little strength, in my own eyes, it is too humble, and I can easily crush it to death, so I can''t get much help at all.


    Ryan''s disappointment was beyond words.


    Borch panicked immediately, and said falteringly: "Boss, the practice of a giant dragon is different from that of an extraordinary person. It doesn''t mean that you can break through after absorbing the energy of the dragon soul of the ancestor dragon. The most important thing for a giant dragon What matters is age, but age cannot grow rapidly."


    "Yeah?"


    Ren sneered.


    There is more than one giant dragon in the Dragon Nest, Borch.


    "I came to Dragon Nest today, and I wanted to give you a great benefit, let you become an ancient dragon earlier, so that you can match my status, but you let me down too much." Ren reprimanded unceremoniously, " Don''t tell me, you have been sleeping in Dragon Valley for the past two years?"


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Bolch opened his mouth but did not dare to defend himself, obviously being hit by Rennes.


    However, he noticed the key words in Ren''s words: ancient dragon!


    The eyes of the golden three-headed dragon were bright, and he sneered, and said cheekily: "Boss, please give me another chance! As long as I can become an ancient dragon, you can ask me to do anything, and I will never object. I am willing to talk to the boss. Sign the soul contract!"


    Ren glanced at him, did not speak, his expression seemed to say: Are you worthy?


    Soul contracts are equal, and can share five elements with each other, but as long as one party dies or is seriously injured, the other party will also be injured.


    What qualifications does a giant dragon in his prime have to sign a soul contract with a holy soul wizard?


    This is creating a weakness for yourself.


    Borch''s ugly face turned red. Of course he knew that Rennes could not sign a soul contract with him, but he still couldn''t help but speak, maybe he could take advantage of it. Feeling Ren''s silent contempt, the golden three-headed dragon quickly explained, "Boss, I was just joking, don''t take it seriously."


    "Rain."


    A clear and beautiful voice suddenly sounded, startling Borch.


    He looked around, only to see a slender figure appearing a few steps away. She was wearing a magic robe and had slightly curly black hair.


    Bolch recognized the beautiful lady, having seen it several times before at Glamorgan Castle.


    Like the boss, she is a student of Master Anxi, and she seems to be the boss'' lover. Her backing is too strong, and she is a human witch that she can''t afford to mess with.


    "Ms. Oxilia."


    Borch quickly saluted, but he was curious in his heart, why is she also in Dragon Valley?


    He has been in the Dragon Valley for more than two years, and he has never seen a living creature except himself. He is really lonely and bored, he has no intention of cultivating, but he can''t get out, so he sleeps every day to pass the time.


    "Aushilia."


    There was a smile on Ren''s face, she was the person I was really looking for when I came to Dragon Nest today.


    Oxilia still looked cold, but her eyes were full of joy, because Borch couldn''t seem too intimate when she was present, so she came forward and said softly, "Ren, are you here to see me?"


    "certainly."


    On the other hand, Ren hugged her waist generously, kissed the witch''s beautiful face lightly, completely treating Borch next to her as air.


    Borch turned his head away consciously, not daring to look further.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, he finally determined that Ms. Oxilia also lived in Dragon Valley, but he never found out about this neighbor.


    "Dragon Nest is too big. A wizard wants to hide it. It''s normal for me not to find it."


    "However, what is she doing in Dragon Valley?"


    The golden three-headed dragon was muttering in his heart, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he realized a secret. Back then, the boss said that he was a dragon knight, and he also showed his "real dragon body" and "dragon power" in battle, but in these years, he had never seen a dragon that signed a soul contract with the boss.


    It turned out that it was Ms. Oxilia!


    She is also a giant dragon, and she signed a soul contract with the boss, so she entered the Dragon Valley to cultivate!


    Borch couldn''t help being curious, and quietly looked at the beautiful witch in Ren''s arms, guessing what kind of dragon she was. But Oxilia''s aura was too cryptic, and what was revealed was also magic fluctuations. No matter how you looked at it, she was a real witch, and he couldn''t see through it at all.


    Ren is also observing Oxilia.


    She is the first giant dragon to enter the Dragon Valley. She has been here for five years. She has never left or returned to Wezeland. She spends almost every day in high-intensity meditation, building spell models, and absorbing the proto-dragon The dragon soul energy, forgetting to eat and sleep, tireless.


    Oxilia''s diligence and Borch''s laziness are two extremes, and the hard work has been rewarded handsomely.


    She is already an eighteenth-level mage.


    At the same time, the rainbow dragon''s body has also entered the prime of life ahead of schedule, its age remains the same, but its size and strength have entered this stage. The strength of the legendary dragon species is far superior to that of giant dragons of the same level. The iridescent dragon in its prime is at least one step stronger than Borch, and its body size is also close to seventy meters.


    However, whether it is the level of a mage or the strength of a dragon, there is a distance from the holy rank.


    Soul Diamond can greatly shorten this process.


    "Aushilia, how long will it take for you to reach the peak of legend?" Ren asked with a smile. The peak of legend is the nineteenth-level mage.


    Rainbow Dragon replied softly: "Within three years."


    "How long will it take if it is to attack the Holy Soul Wizard?" Ren asked again, deliberately replacing "Grand Mage" with "Holy Soul Wizard" to avoid revealing her secret.


    "have no idea."


    Ausiliya showed embarrassment on her face, "Even in the best case, it may take thirty years to be promoted successfully."


    "This is already very fast." Ren laughed.


    Oxilia is only over a hundred years old, and she has just grown up based on the lifespan of a giant dragon. She has been learning magic knowledge from her teacher for less than forty years. If she is promoted to an archmage within thirty years, it will only take seventy years in total. Looking at the entire world of Allenus, such talent is also one of the few, and the talent is more advanced than most holy soul wizards in the Supreme Council.


    "Yes, so I''m not in a hurry." Oshilia glanced at Borch, "I just heard you say that you have a way to make Mr. Borch an ancient dragon?"


    She was talking about Borch, but she was thinking about herself.


    If she can grow into an ancient dragon and transform her soul into a holy rank, then she will be promoted to a great mage without hindrance. After seven times of soul transformation, it is easy to build a nine-ring spell model. As long as you master three nine-ring spells, you will naturally be promoted to an archmage.


    Borch was also immediately refreshed, his eyes full of anticipation.


    "It''s just an opportunity." Ren''s face turned cold, "His performance was so bad, it made me change my mind and I don''t want to waste my mind."


    "boss¡­¡­"


    Borch''s face collapsed, and he cried bitterly: "I swear that I will never be lazy again! Boss, I am your mount, a majestic imperial consul, a great holy soul wizard, if the mount is just a legendary dragon , where do you put your face?"


    Ren touched his chin, "That makes sense."


    However, before Borch was happy, Ren said again: "So I should change to an ancient dragon mount, or find a holy monster."


    "ah?"


    Borch was immediately dumbfounded, and shouted anxiously: "Boss, you can''t do this, I have made credit for you."


    "You have indeed done some things, but I have already paid off Mrs. Xia Lanwei''s debts for you, and sent you to the Dragon Valley, we both settled." Ren was unmoved, and suddenly waved his hand. Borch''s A rune collar appeared on the neck and fell off automatically.


    This is the soul control circle, which has always been used by Ren to control Borch.


    "you''re free."


    Ren said calmly: "I will send you out of Dragon Nest now, and you can go wherever you want in the future, and it has nothing to do with me."


    Borch looked at the Soul Control Circle that fell on the ground, and was momentarily stunned.


    When he was first controlled by the Soul Control Circle, he wanted to get rid of it even in his dreams, and he was gnashing his teeth at Ren in his heart, thinking that after he regained his freedom, he would definitely retaliate a hundredfold.


    But as time went by, Ren''s time became stronger and stronger, and he saw the peak power at the top of the main material world, and he also got a lot of benefits, such as strength, status and wealth. It faded away, and even forgot the existence of the Soul Control Circle in the past few years.


    He had accepted himself as Ryan''s mount and was proud of it.


    Now, this relationship was suddenly terminated, and Borch couldn''t accept it in his heart. The freedom he had talked about countless times came back, but it brought fear and regret.


    "Boss, I don''t dare to be lazy anymore, give me another chance!"


    "I don''t want freedom, I just want to work for my boss."


    "boss¡­¡­"


    Borch was really anxious and begged loudly. If he wasn''t afraid of being kicked away by Ren, he would have hugged Ren''s thigh. He didn''t want to lose everything he had gained in these years, most importantly, he didn''t want to lose the chance to become an ancient dragon.


    He seldom practiced hard. Anyway, when the time came, his strength would naturally become stronger.


    So I''m usually either sleeping or making money.


    According to his age, he would have to wait 1,600 years to become an ancient dragon, even from the perspective of a giant dragon, he felt that this was too long.


    In case of an accident and someone slaughters the dragon...


    Ren was indifferent to the pleas of the golden three-headed dragon. This time, Borch must be taught a profound lesson. If he doesn''t change, then forget it.


    In fact, I don''t need any mounts.


    It is only because of Borch''s allegiance over the years that he has great talent and potential, so he is given a chance to perform.


    "Boss!" Borch also understood, "What should I do to stay by your side?"


    Ren asked seriously: "Do you really want to stay?"


    "certainly!"


    Bolch replied decisively, "Even if I give up my belief in Tiasis and convert to the goddess of magic, I am willing. As long as I can continue to follow the boss, I can do whatever I want, and I am willing to give everything. "


    "Okay." Ren nodded, and said softly: "Then you make a soul vow."


    Oxilia, who had been watching coldly, changed her face slightly.


    There is only one word difference between the soul vow and the soul contract, but the essence is very different.


    The two parties of the soul contract are equal and can share elemental abilities; while the soul vow is completely opposite. The swearer dedicates his soul to the swearee and becomes the slave of the other party. Even if he dies, the soul belongs to the master until the soul dissipates. one day.


    Moreover, soul vows cannot share elements. The master has only rights and no obligations, while the slave can only be loyal and can never resist.


    This kind of master-servant contract can only be signed voluntarily, and cannot be forced by any means.


    Once a covenant is made, it can never be revoked.


    The Soul Vow is also called the Slave Blood Pact, it is the most binding and powerful contract, so very few people would be willing to initiate the oath.


    Not even the humblest goblin wants to be someone else''s slave forever.


    What''s more, Borch is a giant dragon.


    Oxilia seemed to have seen Borch humiliated and angry.


    However, Borch only hesitated for a few seconds before revealing the huge dragon''s real body, with three heads prostrating in front of Ren, and the three voices said loudly in dragon language:


    "I, Balagos Paralandusc Neltharion, in the name of Tiasis, dedicate my allegiance, my life, my glory, my soul, all that I have To Ryan Augustus. No regrets, no betrayal, till the end of the world!"


    The voice fell, and the soul vow was established!


    Ren felt the control of the dragon in front of him. As long as he thought about it, he could torture Borch''s soul and even make him die on the spot.


    The life and death of the golden three-headed dragon is all in his own mind.


    When Elotesia became the Holy Blood Angel, she made a soul vow, so she asked Borch to do the same.


    "I, Renn Augustus, accept your service." Renn solemnly replied: "I will not fail your oath. I will give you strength and glory, and let your reputation spread throughout the world with me And many planes, from heaven to abyss, will echo your name."


    **

 Chapter 941

    Oxilia was stunned. She couldn''t understand Borch''s choice. She was also a dragon, and she felt worthless for him.


    Borch immediately changed back to human form, and shouted happily: "Master."


    "Um."


    Ren nodded in satisfaction.


    However, Borch''s "Master" reminded him of Helotesia, and he felt a little awkward, so he said, "You still call me boss like before."


    "Okay, boss." Borch changed his words immediately.


    Although he has signed a soul vow to serve Renn as his master, he still can''t let go of the dignity in his heart when he calls Renn that way in front of outsiders.


    "Boss, that matter..." Borch glanced at Oxilia, and was embarrassed to speak.


    Ren naturally understood that Borch was talking about the opportunity to promote the ancient dragon, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements. But wait a little longer, and when everyone is here, I will help you promote. It''s done once."


    Borch nodded again and again to show that he was not in a hurry.


    He noticed that Ren said "you", which obviously included Ms. Oxilia. She is indeed a dragon, and she also wants to be promoted to an ancient dragon!


    Oxilia didn''t know the inside story, and asked, "Ren, who else wants to come?"


    Ren shook his head, "You will know when you arrive."


    Before Oshilia asked again, he opened a portal, "All of you, follow me." Then he walked in first.


    The two giant dragons passed through the portal together, and found that this is the center of the Dragon Valley, and it is also the widest place in the canyon. There are lush forests, towering trees over 100 meters high can be seen everywhere, and the power of life is so strong Almost visible to the naked eye.


    Ren flew over the forest and soon found a lake in the forest. The lake water was clear and transparent, like a mirror.


    There is a large flat grassland beside the lake.


    He landed on the grass, and said to the two who followed him, "This place is just right."


    Oxilia and Bolch were still at a loss, and Ren casually explained: "I want to set up a rune circle here. Bolch, you are responsible for cleaning up the weeds and leveling the ground. Oxilia , you use ''turn mud into stone'' to harden the ground as the base of the rune circle."


    "Yes, boss."


    Boerqi responded positively, and a 40-meter-long giant dragon body appeared in mid-air. The red dragon head on the right side turned red below the neck, brewed for a second, and spewed out a 100-meter-long flaming dragon breath , Instantly burned all the plants on the ground to ashes.


    call¡­¡­


    The dragon maintains its breath and flies slowly at low altitude, clearing back and forth like a bulldozer.


    After several flame dragon breaths, the grass by the lake had been emptied and turned into a scorched black ground, and the raised areas were also chipped away by the dragon breath.


    "It''s done, boss." Borch changed back into a human form and landed to claim credit.


    Ren nodded to Oxilia, she flashed over, stood in the middle and began to cast spells. Turning mud into stone is a five-ring spell. Although she doesn''t use it often, it can be cast instantly. Waves of magic waves spread out, and the soil quickly turned into hard rock.


    It only took a few minutes, and the two giant dragons jointly opened up a flat square, roughly circular in shape, with a diameter of about 300 meters.


    "You guys rest, and leave it to me," Ren said.


    Oxilia and Borch were very curious. They saw Ren shake his shoulders, and ten identical mirror images appeared around him.


    Then, each mirror image summoned a cyan giant sword.


    "Sword of Split Sky!"


    Oxilia said something in a low voice.


    Ren and the mirror image spread out on the square, each responsible for an area, and eleven huge swords flying around the sky, cutting the ground like a razor. The Sword of Splitting the Sky is extremely sharp, cutting rocks is like cutting tofu, the speed is fast and steady, and there is no interference with each other.


    After a burst of gravel flew by, the entire square was flattened, and there was no difference in height on the flat ground.


    Then, Ren and the mirror image opened up the mind force field again.


    All the rubble and sundries in the square were removed and cleaned up in a blink of an eye. Ren waved his hand again, and a large number of materials appeared all around, piled up as high as a mountain, most of which were steel and magic metal.


    "So many things..."


    Borch''s eyes looked straight. These materials are at least worth millions of gold shields, which made his eyes shine. "The boss''s dimensional space ring has been upgraded again."


    Otherwise, such a huge amount of material simply cannot be carried around.


    Oxilia was also amazed.


    But what she paid attention to was Ren''s spellcasting skills. The main body and the ten mirror images worked at the same time, as if each mirror image had independent thinking, and absorbed materials with the force field of the mind, and heavy steel ingots and magic alloys flew up and fell to all parts of the square. .


    The steel ingot melted into a liquid state in mid-air, and various magic alloys were mixed into it.


    Oxilia observed carefully and found that each magic alloy was blended in strict order, quantity and proportion, which was extremely precise and exact.


    Soon, the first batch of alloys was smelted.


    Groups of huge metal liquid dripped down, spread out on the flat ground, quickly covered an area, and then turned back to a solid state.


    The thickness of this layer of metal ground is about one centimeter, smooth as a mirror, with almost no errors.


    Ren and Mirror Immediately smelted the second batch of materials.


    As balls of metal liquid fell, more and more ground was covered by metal. When it hardened and formed, engraved lines and runes were formed on the metal floor at the same time. The whole process was smooth and smooth, without any mistakes or pauses.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    A few seconds before the end of the mirror image time, a ground completely made of alloy was completed. It was a seamless one, and the foundation of the rune circle was carved.


    Bolch was stunned.


    Oxilia identified this super-large rune circle, with a diameter of nearly 300 meters, and the complicated and dense engraved lines contained certain laws, which she couldn''t understand for a while.


    However, she recognized the thousands of runes embedded in the ground.


    These are dragon language runes!


    "Ren, what is this rune circle?" Oshilia couldn''t help asking, the rainbow dragon has an infinite thirst for knowledge, especially magic knowledge.


    "Dragon Blood Molting Soul Technique." Ren replied.


    He moved out a large number of alchemy materials from the pixel world, all of which were used to arrange the rune circle, but instead of continuing to work, he waited for the mirror image to cool down.


    The casting interval of the mirror image technique is one hour, and there is another forty-five minutes to wait.


    Oxilia searched in her mind, frowning slightly, "Dragon blood transfiguration...how come I have never heard of it. What is its effect?"


    "Of course you won''t hear about it."


    Ren laughed and explained: "This is the inheritance secret method of the Dragonborn family. Emily''s ancestors invented a method to stimulate the transformation of the dragon soul. I got it from her. After research, I transformed it into This rune circle."


    Oxilia''s eyes lit up, and Ren immediately guessed what she was thinking, and a magic handbook appeared in her hand, and he handed it over and said, "Look for yourself."


    Rainbow Dragon couldn''t wait to flip through it.


    "Boss, I want to watch it too." Borch rubbed his hands excitedly.


    "Do you understand?"


    Ren despised him, but still gave him a magic handbook.


    Sure enough, Borch looked bitter after reading it for a few seconds. The rune formations recorded on it were like a heavenly book. The memory of the dragon''s inheritance allowed him to understand the dragon language runes, but he couldn''t understand those profound and obscure formations. principle.


    The golden three-headed dragon bit the bullet and looked at it for a few minutes, but couldn''t pretend anymore, and cheekily returned the magic letter to Ren.


    He said embarrassingly, "I''m just the boss''s mount and thug, so I don''t need to understand these advanced magic knowledge. Anyway, I will do what the boss says."


    "Hahaha..." Ren smiled without saying a word.


    At this time, Oxilia had already read the magic handbook, and with her talent and magical attainments, she roughly understood the principle and effect of the dragon blood moulting technique, and she couldn''t help admiring: "The ancestors of the Drogonburg family have such geniuses." !"


    Ren nodded: "Yes."


    The principle of the dragon blood molt technique is very simple to say, it is to use the unique energy contained in the dragon blood, concentrate and explode, stimulate the transformation of the dragon soul, and thus promote to the next level.


    Easier said than done.


    It involves very advanced knowledge of magic, and the apostle of the dragonborn is not a real spellcaster, but only a half-caster, similar to a warlock. But after several generations of hard work, they still solved each problem and perfected the dragon blood cast soul technique.


    In the history of the Drogonburg family, there was a holy dragon descendant apostle who relied on the dragon blood moulting technique, but died at the hands of a demon lord during the millennium of darkness.


    After that, Drogonburg has no more Holy Order strongmen.


    This method requires a lot of dragon blood, and the higher the rank of the dragon, the better the effect.


    The dragon''s blood molting technique is the top secret of the Drogonburg family, but Emily handed it over to Ren without any hesitation. The reason is simple, she has given up her belief in the Dragon God and converted to the Goddess of Magic. If she wants to give up her identity as a Dragonborn family in the future, this secret method will not be so important.


    Plus, she''s for her son Rex.


    Rex has the blood of dragon descendants, and Ren, as a father, will definitely help him in the future, collecting materials for his son, arranging dragon blood soul molt, and hitting the holy rank.


    Ren naturally understood Emily''s intentions and had already made a promise.


    However, it is necessary to conduct experiments on Borch first to confirm that the dragon blood sloughing technique is indeed feasible, and then it will be used by Oxilia and Rex.


    Of course, Emily is also involved, but I won''t tell her for the time being.


    Ren has always been wary of Queen Congatro. This woman is very scheming and ambitious. She has her own interests in mind. If she is allowed to obtain the power of the holy rank too early, it will inevitably give birth to something she shouldn''t have. thought.


    At least she can''t advance to the holy rank before Viola.


    It has been two or three years since Ren got the dragon blood moulting technique, and he has fully understood it and made changes so that the rune circle can absorb the energy of the dragon soul in addition to using the dragon blood!


    The energy in Dragon Nest is too huge, it is of great benefit to the dragon''s body and dragon soul, so it must be utilized.


    After the modification, the success rate of the dragon blood cast soul technique has also increased!


    Oxilia discussed with Ren enthusiastically, the deep principles of this rune circle, the layout details and so on.


    Borch seemed to be listening carefully, but couldn''t hide the bewilderment in his eyes.


    "What are they talking about?"


    The head of the golden three-headed dragon is full of question marks.


    After a while, Oxilia pointed out a problem: "Ren, the dragon blood moulting technique is only effective for giant dragons, but there is also a requirement that it must be on the verge of breaking through, and the dragon soul is about to transform. Mr. Borch is just at this stage , after this breakthrough, we are still far away from the ancient dragon..."


    She paused, "How to solve this?"


    In fact, Oxilia also asked for herself. She has already reached the legendary high level of soul transformation six times, but whether it is the dragon soul progress or the mage level, there is still some distance from the next soul transformation, and she cannot use the dragon blood transformation immediately. soul art.


    "Of course I have a way." Ren smiled, and was about to take out the soul diamond, when he suddenly looked in the direction of Dragon Valley.


    A void rippled hundreds of meters away, revealing two figures.


    One was the thin Raistlin wearing a black magic robe, and the other was a tall, fit and heroic female warrior.


    She is wearing a set of simple and elegant Titan armor. The long legs under the skirt armor are very eye-catching. She has a beautiful appearance, bright eyes, a bright silver headband on her forehead, and her golden hair is tied into a ponytail hanging over her shoulders. On his back, he carried a dark gold round shield on his back, and a silver-blue sword hilt protruded from his shoulder.


    Athena is here!


    Oxilia''s face suddenly turned cold.


    Athena was also happy to see Ren, but when she saw the rainbow dragon standing beside Ren, the smile on her face suddenly faded.


    Snapped!


    The female titan turned into a bolt of lightning and flew over, landed on the other side of Ren, staring at Oxilia without speaking, her eyes flashed with a dangerous light.


    "Ren, what is she doing here?" Oxilia asked coldly.


    "Why can''t I come?"


    Before Ren could answer, Athena snorted and retorted: "This is the plane Ren discovered, and it''s not yours. I come and leave whenever I want."


    "This is the Dragon Nest!" Oshilia said expressionlessly: "No one is allowed to enter the resting place of the ancestor dragon except Ren and the giant dragon. You are a giant, what qualifications do you have to enter the Dragon Nest ? Before I get angry, you are the last to get out."


    Athena was unafraid of the threat, and said with a sneer, "Okay, I want to see if you have the ability to drive me away."


    The two women confront each other.


    Two completely different but equally terrifying auras were released, colliding fiercely in the air.


    Borch happened to be caught in the middle, any one of them was much stronger than him, and he trembled suddenly.


    But he understood that this newly arrived female warrior was a giant!


    All giants are the mortal enemies of giant dragons, and the feud has lasted for tens of thousands of years. Even if the two sides meet for the first time, they will feel inexplicably angry in their hearts.


    Borch subconsciously leans towards Oxilia and is hostile to Athena.


    He stared twice, and suddenly realized.


    The only ones who can change their size are giant titans. If they show hostility in front of a giant titan and are close at hand, isn''t that courting death?


    Borch shrank his neck and quickly lowered his head, not daring to participate.


    "okay."


    Ren''s voice sounded, and a more vast aura suppressed both the dragon and the giant, making them unable to move, and said lightly: "Oxilia, calm down. Athena, you also calm down. Call today You came to Dragon Valley to attack the holy ranks, not to quarrel."


    "Look at this."


    While speaking, Ren took out a few soul diamonds, which immediately attracted the eyes of the two women and Borch.

 Chapter 942

    One thing women and dragons have in common is an inability to resist glitter, especially diamonds.


    "This is?"


    Athena couldn''t look away for a moment.


    The eyes of Aushilia and Bolch are also brightening. They both sensed the uniqueness of the gemstone in Ren''s hand. It seems to contain the most precious things in the world, and it is extremely attractive to their subconscious mind. , wanting to own it.


    Rainbow Dragon can still restrain himself, but Borch can''t.


    He couldn''t help reaching out.


    "Snapped."


    Ren slapped it away hard, and the pain in his hand made Borch sober up. He couldn''t help blushing, and said embarrassingly, "Boss, I really can''t control my hand."


    "Listen to me first." Ren said with a smile: "This is a soul diamond, a kind of alchemical gemstone I invented. It condenses my soul power and can be absorbed by anyone."


    "Soul Diamond!"


    "So amazing?"


    Bolch''s eyes were wide open, and his face was full of enthusiasm.


    Oxilia, who has always been cold and calm, also lost her color and seemed a little out of control; Athena couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.


    "Ren, is what you said true?" Athena was very unbelievable.


    Oxilia thought of more, and asked continuously: "How much soul power is contained in the soul diamond, will it affect you?"


    "Of course it is true." Ren laughed, and then replied: "Don''t worry, making a soul diamond consumes very little for me, and it will not weaken my strength. As for how much soul power a soul diamond has, you It will become clear after experiencing it.¡±


    He took out two more soul diamonds and gave one to each of the two dragons.


    "Try them all."


    "Hold it and meditate. The soul power in the soul diamond is the purest, and it can be transformed into the energy you can master."


    The use of the soul diamond is completely fool-like, you don''t even need to meditate, as long as you hold it in your hand and think about absorbing it, the contained soul power will be integrated into the body, rapidly strengthening the soul.


    "So light!"


    Athena was very surprised, she could hardly feel the weight of the soul diamond.


    The moment Oxilia''s hand touched the soul diamond, her eyes froze. She felt that the energy contained in the diamond in her hand was extremely huge, enough to raise herself by half a level!


    Borch immediately sat down holding Diamond Soul.


    He just tried it, and an incomparably pure soul power poured into the dragon soul, so much and so fast, it was almost like infusion, making him dizzy and dizzy. He was afraid that Ren would take back the soul drill, so he desperately absorbed the soul power. Soon, due to the rapid increase of the dragon soul, fluctuations occurred, and he could not maintain the deformed state.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Borch was shown in real dragon form.


    The golden dragon scales of the giant dragon shone with bursts of golden light, and the longan eyes of the three dragon heads were a little absent-minded, as if they were drunk.


    This state lasted for a few minutes, and the size of the golden three-headed dragon obviously increased a circle. Some of them could not control their own strength, and the tyrannical aura spread out. Three kinds of flames, golden, red and black, burned in the six dragon eyes.


    "I''m going to break through!"


    The golden dragon head in the middle screamed loudly, full of surprise and excitement.


    He was originally between the middle and high ranks of the legend. He absorbed the energy of the dragon soul in the Dragon Valley in the past two years. Triggered the sixth soul change.


    The three of Ryan had no choice but to step back.


    The energy of the dragon soul from Dragon Valley was attracted, forming an energy storm visible to the naked eye, pouring into the body of the golden three-headed dragon, making him grow in size little by little.


    The dragon scales became wider and thicker, the dragon wings grew to the sides, and the dragon claws became bigger and sharper...


    The dragon soul is also rapidly transforming.


    Generally speaking, the soul transformation of a giant dragon will not cause such a big movement, but this is the Dragon Valley, and the entire plane is filled with infinite proto-dragon energy. This is one of the countless benefits that a dragon can get from performing soul transformation in the Dragon Valley.


    After a while.


    Borch''s aura stabilized again, the golden light on his body spread out, and this soul change was over.


    His size has increased several times, about 50 meters from head to tail, and the width of his wings is also about 50 meters. The color of the dragon scales is a little darker, and his strength, defense and dragon breath have all been improved. This is already an old dragon. status.


    Of course, only when the strength reaches the stage of an old dragon, the real age is still a mature dragon, which will not affect the lifespan.


    There was a flash of light, and the dragon changed back to Bolch.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "I''m already a legendary high-level!"


    Borch laughed triumphantly, looked at the soul diamond in his hand, and found that only part of the energy contained in it had been consumed, at least half of it, and he was shocked beyond words.


    Half of the energy allowed himself to be promoted.


    The golden three-headed dragon finally realized the value of the soul diamond, trembling with excitement, shouting loudly: "This is the most precious gem in the world!"


    He was extremely grateful that he had signed a soul vow with Ren.


    I also understand that it is the master''s test.


    Such a precious gem as the soul diamond involves the absolute secret of the master. If the soul oath is not signed, the master will definitely not trust it to him for use. Just relying on the control of the soul control circle, it is impossible to prevent myself from revealing the secret of the soul diamond.


    It is right to stay!


    The soul diamond is a kind of alchemy gem, which means that it can be mass-produced, and the owner must still have a lot of soul diamonds.


    Promoting to the legendary high rank is just the beginning.


    The golden three-headed dragon seems to have seen himself becoming a great dragon, carrying Ren, across many planes of Ellenus.


    "boss!"


    Borch ran over and looked at Ren eagerly.


    "You guy..." Ren had helplessness on his face. Borch was always lazy in cultivation, but as long as it was related to gem wealth, his brain was flexible and his enthusiasm was raised to the highest level. He guessed himself right away. preparation.


    "take it."


    Ren threw him more than a dozen soul diamonds, "Find a place to absorb them yourself, and tell me when you run out. I want you to reach the legendary peak within half a month and be ready to be promoted to the ancient dragon. There are so many soul diamonds. If you are lazy, then you will stay below the holy steps forever."


    Borch was ecstatic, and he patted his chest and promised: "Don''t worry, boss, I will definitely be able to do it this time!"


    After speaking, it turned into a golden light and flew away.


    Ren looked at the two women beside him, "Oshilia, Athena, you too must reach the peak of legend as soon as possible."


    He took out dozens of soul diamonds and distributed them equally.


    Both of them were stunned by Ren''s generosity. They were already legendary high-level not far from the pinnacle, and they didn''t need so many soul diamonds at all.


    Athena couldn''t help asking: "Ren, how many soul diamonds have you made?"


    "a lot of."


    Ren replied casually, and then said with a smile: "Anyway, there are too many for you to use up, enough for you to be promoted to the holy rank, and you will soon touch the bottleneck of the eighth soul transformation."


    The soul diamond can only increase one''s strength, but cannot break through the bottleneck.


    To advance to the holy rank, you can use other methods to break through, but if you want to be promoted to the middle holy rank, it is beyond your ability.


    "The eighth soul change..." Athena was completely speechless.


    Oxilia frowned, and suddenly asked, "What level are you, Ryan?" Although they are soul mates, they need to activate the spirit contract elements together to understand the state of each other''s souls. Usually, they can only telepathy with unlimited distances. .


    "Level twenty-three."


    The iridescent dragon had a look of surprise on his face.


    Ren saw what she was thinking, and he was not surprised that his level was too high, but that it was too low, but it could help them reach the bottleneck of the eighth soul transformation, which was really counterintuitive.


    Sure enough, the caster was different, and immediately noticed the clue.


    If you ask any more questions, you will be exposed.


    Ren said vaguely: "In short, don''t worry, making the soul diamond will not affect me, just use it, and it has no side effects."


    Ausiliya nodded slightly, and tactfully did not continue to ask.


    Athena was also thoughtful.


    "Go ahead, I will continue to arrange the rune circle." Ren waved his hand. The rune circle transformed by the dragon blood molt technique is very complicated. The foundation has just been laid, and there are still many steps behind, at least one is required. weeks to complete.


    Athena wanted to leave to find a place to practice, but she glanced at Oxilia and said, "I''m right here, it''s the same wherever I am."


    She walked hundreds of meters away from the rune circle and sat down on the grass.


    Oxilia snorted coldly, flashed to the other side of the rune circle, took out a magic flying carpet and spread it on the grass, and sat on it to meditate.


    Ren could do nothing about it.


    Giant dragons and giants are naturally hostile. This is the hostility engraved in their souls and blood. It cannot be resolved by themselves. We can only try not to let them meet.


    After meeting for the first time in Wezeland Floating Void City that year, today is the second time they are present at the same time.


    Oxilia has been cultivating, either in the tower or in the Dragon Valley.


    Athena spent most of these years in the Albert Bay.


    The giantess originally said that she would come when Gotham City was built, but after living in the highland fortress for a few months, she found that she couldn''t stay. She prefers to take risks and fight, and Gotham City is too safe to be with her all day, and she will meet other women.


    Livlin, Keilu, Frajaska, and Viola occasionally come to Gotham City.


    Athena did not want to see them.


    So she returned to Abel Bay with Daunsos and Barack. This city full of fish and dragons made her feel more at home, like a fish in water, and there were many adventures and battles.


    The three created a small mercenary group.


    Although the mercenary group has only a few dozen members, all members are elite and extraordinary, including many legends. In just a few years, it has become one of the most powerful mercenary groups in Albert Bay and holds a pivotal position. .


    Athena gained great fame in battle after battle, and was called "Valkyrie" by people.


    Ren didn''t want to restrain the giantess and let her pursue her dreams.


    However, he still sent a mage avatar to join Athena''s mercenary group, and followed her as a legendary wizard, keeping a low profile and not showing too much strength, not even Daensos and Barack. know the secret.


    Ren looked around at the giant and the dragon, feeling very tricky.


    Now I can easily suppress them, and when they are all promoted to the holy rank, if this pair of enemies fight, it will be very difficult to put out the fire.


    "Get it done quickly, and let them never meet again."


    "Women are trouble!"


    Ren put aside these messy thoughts and began to concentrate on arranging the rune circle. Raistlin also flashed over and cast mirror image to join the work.


    Every hour, Ren can release a mirror image.


    So did Raistlin.


    Although there are only two people, their work efficiency can be as high as that of more than a hundred spellcasters who are proficient in rune circles. The ultra-large rune circle with a diameter of 300 meters, such a huge workload, only took two people less than three days It''s more than half done.


    On the third day.


    Oxilia and Athena reached the legendary peak almost at the same time!


    The Soul Diamond can absorb it wholeheartedly, and it can reach the bottleneck in half an hour, but part of the energy will be wasted. Slow down the absorption speed, chew and swallow slowly like a meal, and be able to make full use of every energy, and the conversion rate is close to 100%.


    Ren didn''t care about such a little energy at all, and suggested that they absorb it directly without being afraid of wasting it.


    But they don''t listen.


    So it took three days to reach the legendary peak.


    In the eyes of Athena and Oxilia, this is already a speed that they can''t even imagine in their dreams. Three days is worth more than three years of cultivation.


    "Ren, let me help you."


    Oxilia''s understanding of the dragon''s blood shedding soul technique is not thorough enough, but it is still no problem to fight Rennes, as long as she gives some pointers, she will understand.


    With her joining, the arrangement of the rune circle was faster.


    Athena can only watch. She got the idea of ??"Void Resonance" and the Lake of Stars Meditation from Ren, and plans to work as a part-time mage, but after trying it, she found that it is not so easy to learn magic knowledge and become a spellcaster, and it requires investment A lot of time and energy, and his spellcasting talent is not top-notch.


    In Albert Bay for several years, she didn''t have much time to study spells.


    Either perform adventurous missions, and practice combat skills and enhance the power of lightning in your free time. There is really no way to take care of mages.


    Athena somewhat regrets the elements she chose when she signed the soul contract with Ren. "Void Resonance" doesn''t work, and the mirror image technique is not as powerful as Ren''s. Her own mirror image is very dull, and she can''t manipulate the mirror image to think independently. .


    "Time Shock" is very useful, but the effect is relatively simple.


    The "Sword of Split Sky" is very powerful, it can both attack and defend, but I am not a full-time spellcaster, and the casting speed is slow. Sometimes it is too late to cast this spell in battle, and I have to be distracted to manipulate it, which leads to loss of consciousness in battle.


    Only "Legendary Power" is the most satisfying, no matter what kind of battle it can display its ultimate power.


    "Should have waited in the first place."


    "Ren is now a level 23 wizard, and must have incorporated many elements, at least two or three legendary elements, which are much stronger than those few spells."


    "If only shared elements could be changed..."


    Athena thought so more than once, she just blamed her lack of experience before, and she chose Ren''s spell after seeing how easy it was to use. Of course, she didn''t expect Ren''s strength to improve so quickly, and he was promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer in just a few years.


    Ren, who was busy, heard her voice, and suddenly turned around and asked, "Athena, do you want to re-select the shared elements?"


    "I definitely want to!"


    The giantess guessed something, her heart was pounding.


    But she was not sure, and asked nervously and expectantly: "Can I choose again?"


    Oxilia''s attention was also attracted. Although she still had a chance to choose, she had always wanted to wish but failed, but she also wanted to choose the shared element again.


    Ren smiled in their expectant eyes: "It was not possible before, but it is possible now."


    *****

 Chapter 943

    "real?"


    Athena was overjoyed, but then doubted.


    It is common sense that the shared elements of the soul contract cannot be replaced. How can Renn guarantee that they can be changed? She doubted: "Renn, you are not trying to make me happy, are you?"


    Oxilia''s eyes also kept staring at Ren, and she felt a little nervous, for fear that Ren would say that she was joking.


    "When have I lied to you?" Ren spread his hands and replied confidently: "I said it can be changed, so it must be possible."


    Athena cheered: "Great!"


    Oxilia also smiled.


    "However..." Ren''s expression became serious, "In fact, I have thought about replacing the shared elements for you for a long time, and it is also related to your promotion to the holy rank, so you must listen to me, and the elements will be allocated by me. Do not steal."


    Speaking of the latter, his voice was full of undeniable taste.


    The giant and the dragon glanced at each other, colliding with invisible sparks.


    "Okay." Athena said first, "Ren, I will listen to you."


    "Me too." Oxilia said softly.


    Ren nodded in satisfaction, and finally got hold of the two women. If they don''t make a deal in advance, when they see their own elements from the soul contract, they will definitely go crazy. It is not easy to arrange who comes first and who comes second, and the person who chooses last will always feel that he is at a disadvantage.


    The soul contract can share five elements, and he doesn''t intend to change it himself.


    They can no longer improve their own strength.


    The soul contract cannot be lifted. If Athena and Oxilia fall too far behind in strength, they will become their own weakness.


    Although it will not be fatal, it is still two flaws.


    If an enemy realizes that they are their soulmates and targets them, or if an accident happens to them, it will deal a serious blow to their souls. Therefore, it is necessary to improve the strength of Athena and Ausiliya, and promote to the strong of the holy rank early, so that they have enough self-protection ability to make up for their flaws.


    As for how to replace shared elements, the method is very simple.


    Pray!


    The new elements obtained by the two must be legendary elements, just like many extraordinary professions are promoted to holy ranks, one element must be advanced to legend, thus triggering soul transformation.


    They get multiple legendary elements from the soul contract, which has a high probability of triggering a soul change.


    Athena and Oxilia do not have the curse of blood soul, and their talents are far beyond human beings. They are both among the top in the world.


    Oxilia can also use the dragon''s blood molting technique, which is an extra insurance.


    "Ren, what method did you use to replace the elements?" Athena couldn''t wait, "Tell me quickly."


    Oxilia Bingxue was smart and asked, "Is it a wishing technique?"


    "Don''t worry, continue to set up the rune circle." Ren said with a smile: "First promote Borch to the ancient dragon, and confirm that the dragon blood moulting technique can be used, and then I will replace the elements for you. Just know."


    "Okay..." Athena could only wait patiently.


    This wait is three days.


    "finished!"


    Ren looked at the super-large rune circle in front of him. With the help of Ausiliya, the arrangement was completed a day earlier than expected.


    A circular magic circle with a diameter of 300 meters, a large number of trajectory lines are carved on the ground, and huge dragon language runes are inlaid everywhere. Every detail is carefully designed, and alchemy materials, various magic alloys and gemstones are invested regardless of cost. , with a total value of tens of millions of gold shields!


    This rune circle is reusable, and as long as it is properly maintained, it can last for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    After half a day of debugging, the rune circle is ready to use.


    But there is still one last material, which is also the most important material, and that is dragon blood!


    Ryan is ready.


    Oshilia admired the completed rune circle with extremely focused eyes, as if admiring a rare and perfect artwork in the world.


    Her eyes fell on the center of the rune circle, which was the area that Rennes was in charge of. After a few glances, she recognized it, and said in surprise, "Renne, the function of this part of the rune is the permanent spell?"


    "Yes."


    Ren explained: "The function I added deliberately, this rune circle can also be used for constant spells and supernatural power elements. I can''t share the elements with Borch, but I can provide him with constant elements, which can increase his strength. , can also increase the success rate of soul transformation."


    "So that''s how it is." Oxilia immediately understood.


    Athena snorted, "For a giant dragon, you have made so many preparations and expensive materials, do you think it''s worth it, Ryan?"


    She didn''t mention Borch''s name, so it could be understood that she was referring to Oxilia.


    The Rainbow Dragon turned his head and looked indifferently.


    "Quiet!"


    When Ren saw that the situation was not good, he quickly extinguished the signs of the quarrel, and assumed the attitude of the head of the family: "I don''t want to hear you quarreling. From now until you leave Dragon Nest, you should stop talking. What''s the matter?" Send me a heartfelt message."


    The giant and the dragon glared at each other, then turned their heads and sat down with their backs to each other.


    There is a rune circle in the middle.


    Ren stood on the circle, waiting patiently.


    Until the next day, when he looked up at the sky of the canyon, a huge golden figure flew towards him from a distance, very fast, and he arrived nearby in a few seconds. It was Borch.


    The body of the golden three-headed dragon has grown a lot, more than 60 meters long, and the scales are brighter in color as if they were really made of gold. When flying, the wide wings blew a strong wind, and the forest below shook violently. The dragon head is like a locomotive, exuding a monstrous dragon power.


    Hoo hoo...


    The dragon descended in the gust of wind, taking human form.


    "Boss!" Borch exclaimed excitedly: "I have already reached the peak of legend, it only took seven days, hehe..."


    That''s three days ahead of the scheduled time given by Lane.


    "That''s right." Ren observed the dragon with the eyes of his soul. This time Borch was not lazy and absorbed all the soul diamonds he gave him. The dragon soul was at its peak and touched the bottleneck of the seventh soul change. Only one step away from the holy steps.


    Borch looked at the rune circle and asked curiously, "Is this prepared for my promotion to the ancient dragon?"


    His magic knowledge is poor, but he is very sensitive to alchemy materials, gemstones, and all valuable things. He immediately estimated how much this rune circle cost, and his heart ached.


    "It''s all money..."


    If he had a choice, he would rather get 10 million gold shields than become an ancient dragon, but as soon as he spoke, his head felt like being pricked by a needle, and he let out a cry of pain. The pain only lasted for half a second and then disappeared, but let He was terrified.


    This is the punishment from the soul oath master.


    Ren glanced at him, "You''d better get rid of this greedy nature, strength is the foundation, don''t be fooled by money."


    "I remember, boss." Borch responded with a sad face.


    He said so, but he thought differently in his heart. Ren knew his thoughts clearly, but he didn''t demand any more. The nature of the dragon is not so easy to change.


    "Stand up, get ready to start."


    "good!"


    Borch showed himself as a dragon and walked into the rune circle. Although his size is huge, the diameter of the rune circle is 300 meters, which can be easily accommodated.


    According to Ren''s instructions, the golden three-headed dragon stood in the center of the circle and lay down on its four claws.


    The six longan stared at Ren intently.


    Athena and Oxilia also approached, each on one side of the rune circle, ready to watch Borch''s promotion to the ancient dragon.


    Dozens of metal drums appeared beside Ren, each of which was half a person high and half a meter wide. The body of the drum was completely sealed, and the surface was blessed with "storage technique" so that the contents stored inside would not deteriorate. It looks heavy and precious.


    One of the two dragons had already guessed what was in the barrel.


    dragon blood!


    Ren unsealed a metal cylinder, and suddenly, a terrifying aura spread out, containing terrifying dragon power, which made their souls tremble.


    "Whose dragon blood is this?"


    Oxilia and Athena were taken aback. The breath of dragon blood alone was so terrifying. Its source was a very high-ranked dragon, so it must be an ancient dragon, or even a great ancient dragon.


    Boerqi was very familiar with this breath, and exclaimed in surprise: "The dragon blood of Zhanqing, the king of green dragons!"


    Zhan Qing''s dragon body was shattered by the Star Destroyer''s bombardment. He saw this scene on the Star Destroyer with his own eyes, and he will never forget it for the rest of his life.


    "Zhan Qing?"


    Oxilia was taken aback. The reputation of the Green Dragon King has been heard by dragons all over the world. How did Ren get its dragon blood?


    Athena asked in shock: "Ren, did you kill the Green Dragon King?"


    "It didn''t kill it, let it escape." Ren explained casually, and the hand of Nian Li picked up the metal drum and poured out the dragon''s blood.


    The King of Green Dragons is one of the most powerful ancient dragons in the world. Its dragon blood energy is comparable to that of the ancestor dragon. There is no better dragon blood than this in the main material world. Moreover, Zhanqing is a demigod, its dragon blood contains divinity, and the rune magic circle wears away the marks attached to the divinity in the process of transforming dragon blood, which will not affect Borch''s mind.


    The dark golden dragon''s blood flowed out, extremely viscous, and slowly spread to the entire rune circle along the connected engraved lines.


    As Zhan Qing''s dragon blood increased, the air was filled with a pungent smell of blood.


    The dragon power remaining in the demigod''s blood was still terrifying, making Osilia and Athena very uncomfortable, like a mountain pressing down on their hearts, and they were forced to retreat a few hundred meters.


    Borch was completely lying on the ground, struggling to bear the power of the Green Dragon King, and said gratefully: "Boss, you are so kind to me!"


    "It''s good that you know." Ren said lightly.


    After a while.


    The dragon''s blood has been poured into the entire rune circle. These are all the stocks left in Ren''s hands, which are just enough. He originally thought that if it was not enough, he would take out the corpse of the ancient black iron dragon and draw out some dragon blood to make up the number.


    "It''s about to start."


    Ren looked at the golden three-headed dragon and said: "After the dragon blood molt technique is activated, I will give you three constant legendary elements at the same time to stimulate your dragon soul to the maximum. The process will be painful, but there will be no risk." , the rune circle will absorb the energy of the proto-dragon and repair your body and soul wounds."


    "The only thing you need to do is to keep your mind awake, and you must not lose control of the coma, otherwise everything will be in vain."


    While speaking, Raistlin also flashed over.


    Holding the endless storm staff, he began to activate the true mirror image technique. The casting time of this ten-ring spell takes one minute.


    "Three legendary elements!"


    Borch screamed out loud, and the three dragon heads stood up all at once.


    A minute later, Raistlin''s true mirror image was completed.


    Two identical Raistlins stood on Ren''s left and right respectively. Ren took out two crystals, which were made sigils with elements in them. Wizards of the sigil school could integrate them into their souls and obtain a new spell.


    A piece of crystal was as red as fire, and a crown of flames emerged, and the air within a radius of 100 meters became hot, as if in a furnace;


    The other crystal is as black as ink, without any other color, as if it can absorb all light.


    "Blazing Dragon Crown!"


    Borch recognized the elements in the red seal at a glance.


    This is the top-level flame affinity element. Humans generally call it the "Crown of the Balrog". But it is not unique to Balor, for example, the ancient red dragon can also master it, and it is called "blazing dragon crown" in dragon language.


    Borch hesitated for a few seconds to recognize the legendary element in the black seal, and it turned out to be the "Darkest Realm"!


    It is an advanced step from "Shadow Incarnation", the legendary element of Shadow Affinity.


    The most coveted element of all black dragons.


    Ren originally planned to give Raistlin the crown of the Balrog to increase the power of fire spells, but considering that since he wanted to improve Borch''s strength, he had to do it in one step and tap his full potential.


    "The Realm of Darkness" comes from one of the demon lords on the Gamalan Plain, the only legendary element in the demon soul of the Shadow Demon Mother.


    A few days ago, I entrusted the teacher to decompose the demon souls of Ballow and the Shadow Ghost Mother, stripped the elements, and made a batch of seals.


    These two legendary elements deal with Borch''s red dragon head and black dragon head respectively.


    And the head of the golden dragon in the middle needs the affinity of the Holy Light.


    Ren handed the two seals to Raistlin and the real mirror image respectively. He turned over his palm, and a rose-colored oval amber appeared. Holding it on his palm, it radiated infinite light, just like the sun rising in the bath. In it, people feel warmth and hope.


    He intends to bless Borch''s golden dragon head with the "Dawn Holy Family", and the followers of the Lord of Radiance are called "Glorious Holy Family".


    "Artifact!"


    "Holy Blood Amber!"


    Athena and Oxilia in the distance couldn''t help turning pale, staring at the amber in Ren''s hand, without blinking their eyes. Obviously, Ren wants to use the artifact to bless Borch, and there are two seals of legendary elements, which makes them feel a little sour in their hearts. If Borch can be constant, so can he!


    This giant dragon is about to take off, reaching the sky in one step!


    "Boss, will this..." Borch stammered, his voice trembling.


    He finally understood how much Rennes had put in for him, and he was immediately apprehensive, worried that he would fail in promotion and live up to Rennes'' expectations.


    "Just accept it, don''t think too much." Ren''s expression was calm, and he didn''t want to put too much psychological pressure on Borch.


    "yes."


    Borch took a deep breath to calm himself down, and said with firm eyes: "Boss, I''m ready, please start!"


    Ren stood on the control rune of the magic circle, paused lightly under his feet, and his soul power surged.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the huge rune circle was activated.


    *****

 Chapter 944

    The viscous dragon''s blood in the rune circle bubbled out, as if it had been heated. Gradually, the dragon''s blood boiled and steamed out waves of blood mist.


    At the same time, the huge energy in Dragon Nest was also stirred up.


    The invisible fluctuations spread to most of the canyon, and the ubiquitous energy in the air condensed, rushing to the center of the rune circle from all directions, forming a huge storm with a diameter of one thousand meters.


    Every gust of this storm is energy!


    The energy of the dragon soul merged with the blood mist, gathered towards the golden three-headed dragon in the middle of the magic circle, wrapped him up, then penetrated through the tiny gaps between the dragon scales, merged into the body of the dragon, and flowed all over the body. Straight into the soul.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The three dragon heads roared in unison, excruciatingly painful.


    The pain caused by the dragon blood transmutation technique is similar to that of the soul transformation ceremony, or even worse.


    Borch is a giant dragon, unlike human superhumans who cannot be promoted through soul transformation because of the blood soul curse, so he has never experienced the soul transformation ceremony, and his ability to bear pain is weak.


    Just at the beginning, he felt very difficult, and almost collapsed when he was caught off guard.


    The holy blood amber in Ren''s hand was shining brightly.


    A magical spell fell, blessing Borch''s golden dragon head with the "Will of the Dawn". The two Raistlins also instantly cast the seven-ring spiritual protection, respectively blessing the heads of the red dragon and the black dragon, which greatly relieved his pain, and the expression on the dragon''s face immediately eased.


    Ren controlled the rune circle, transforming the dragon''s blood into energy to infuse Borch''s body, maintaining a steady speed.


    Dragon blood contains divinity, even though the imprint has been worn away, it is still very dangerous.


    Even if he slowed down, the dragon blood still stimulated Borch''s dragon soul to the maximum, and the dragon soul was torn apart and crushed into pieces. His giant dragon body swelled up like a blown balloon, and the dragon scales were stretched open, exposing the skin under the dragon scales, and the dragon blood flowed out, as if it would explode at any time.


    But at the same time, the dragon soul energy of the proto-dragon quickly repairs the torn soul and heals the wounds of the body.


    The effects of the two energies are diametrically opposed.


    One is tearing the soul and body, and the other is healing and repairing at the same time, forming a see-saw trend.


    During repeated destruction and reorganization, Borch''s dragon body gradually grew, as if time accelerated thousands of times, becoming bigger, longer, and stronger every minute.


    In less than five minutes, the golden three-headed dragon reached 70 meters in length!


    Under the stimulation of such severe pain, the dragon soul quickly strengthened, approaching the critical point of soul transformation, but it was still a little short.


    According to the growth cycle of giant dragons, the life span of two thousand years can only enter the ancient dragon stage. This requires a long time to accumulate, and it is also the most difficult bottleneck in the life of a dragon. Most of the dragons cannot break through, and they will die in the old dragon stage.


    Borch is a mature dragon just over 500 years old, 1,500 years away from the ancient dragon.


    This lack of 1,500 years is very difficult to make up.


    Even with the unconventional means of dragon blood moulting, it is difficult to achieve it overnight. At least 20 minutes must be persisted in the rune circle before it is possible to trigger the soul change.


    But before ten minutes had passed, Borch couldn''t hold on anymore.


    "Boss, it hurts!"


    "Ah... I''m about to die."


    Borch''s soul was a little blurred under the impact of waves of severe pain, and gradually lost control of his body.


    clap clap...


    Pieces of dragon scales split open, and a large amount of dragon blood gushed out, even the energy of the dragon soul was too late to recover.


    Oxilia, who was watching from a distance, couldn''t help reminding: "Ren, he can''t hold on anymore."


    Once he falls into a coma, not only will the promotion fail, Borch''s soul and body will be severely injured, and he may even die suddenly.


    "I know." Ren responded calmly.


    The eye of the soul has been monitoring Borch''s state. With his will, he has worked hard to persist for so long, which is beyond his expectations.


    With a thought, Ren''s body grew to a height of more than 50 meters. He took a step forward and stood in front of the golden three-headed dragon. And the complicated runes fell on the golden dragon''s head.


    Legendary Element Dawn Holy Family!


    Athena watched this scene, her eyes widened.


    She has long known that Ren has a divine weapon, which is not surprising, but when she saw Ren in full bloom for the first time, she suddenly said to herself: "It''s so high! Elder Solim''s titan form is only as high as Ren''s. Half the height, this is definitely not the power of a Titan..."


    "It must be some legendary element related to body shape!"


    Athena''s eyes were full of fanaticism.


    The giant is the king of power, and the strength of strength depends on the size of the body, so the pursuit of the giant''s body size will never stop.


    Big is better, big is strong, bigger is better!


    Ren''s huge body was shrouded in brilliance, solemn and sacred, like a god who came to the world, blessing the golden three-headed dragon.


    At the same time, the two Raistlins also activated the constant function of the Rune Circle.


    "Crown of the Flame Demon" and "To the Darkness", two seals flew up, the crystal shattered, and two strange runes flew out from them, one was like a crown made of flames, and the other was an impenetrable black mist , the surrounding fire elements and the power of shadow are attracted, exuding a strong energy breath.


    Raistlin and the True Mirror, each controlling a rune of the legendary element, fell on Bolch''s other two heads.


    Dawn Holy Family, Balrog Crown and Darkest Realm.


    Respectively deal with the power of light of the golden dragon, the power of fire of the red dragon and the power of shadow of the black dragon.


    The three legendary elements were integrated into the three dragon heads almost at the same time, and the artifact and the rune array took effect simultaneously, keeping them in Borch''s dragon soul.


    boom!


    At the moment of constant success, an invisible shock erupted in the sky of Dragon Valley, spreading throughout the canyon hundreds of miles long.


    Wren and the two Raistlins backed away immediately.


    Borch slowly got up in the rune circle. On his three heads, six longan eyes sprayed three-color flames, gold, red and black. Three kinds of energy emerged from the head and flowed along the thick neck to the body , It flowed all over the body in a blink of an eye, and the color of the dragon scales kept changing.


    The body of the golden three-headed dragon grew again, and the dragon soul fluctuated violently, but there was no more pain.


    "He started to change his soul!"


    Oxilia and Athena both saw it, and were immediately overjoyed.


    The three legendary elements are really powerful, directly triggering the transformation of the dragon''s soul, allowing Borch to save more than a thousand years of accumulation and directly step into the ranks of ancient dragons.


    They were happy for Borch, but more for themselves, because the elements that Rennes promised to replace the soul contract must also be legendary elements. With Borch''s successful example in front of him, he will be more sure of being promoted to the holy rank.


    Ren controlled the rune circle to suspend the dragon blood moulting technique in order to save the dragon blood of the green dragon king.


    However, the gathering of dragon soul energy did not stop.


    Endless dragon soul energy poured in from all parts of the Dragon Valley, pouring into the body of the golden three-headed dragon crazily, accelerating the transformation, making Borch''s body bigger and bigger, the color of the dragon scales getting darker, the dragon claws, wings, The dragon tail is getting bigger every second.


    The soul power of the ancestor dragon is of great benefit to the giant dragon, especially when it is advanced, one minute can be worth the growth of the dragon''s strength for several years.


    From an old dragon to an ancient dragon, the transformation of a dragon soul takes a long time.


    Ryan judged that it would take at least half an hour.


    He has not been idle, continuously inspired the holy blood amber, and did not hesitate to consume the power of the holy light to bless Borch. One by one, the magical runes were integrated into the soul of the dragon: the sword of dawn, the holy fire of light, the wings of the seraphim, the holy storm , Morning Light, Echo of Holy Light, Aura of Sanctuary, Resurrection, Holy Shield, Will of the Dawn...


    All the magical arts that the Holy Blood Amber has, but Borch has not yet mastered, Ren has blessed him.


    The two Raistlins also took out dozens of seals.


    These sigils are all fire spells and shadow spells, some are stripped from the demon souls of Barlow and the shadow ghost mother, and some are purchased from the empire''s magic market, almost all of which can be bought in the market. All two schools of spells.


    Using the rune circle, Raistlin gave Bolch dozens of spells one by one to stabilize, and after being stabilized, more power was consumed to permanently solidify the three legendary elements and some relatively rare and powerful spells.


    Constant spells will be eliminated by "dispelling magic" and "anti-magic force field", but after solidification, they can be restored even if they are dispelled, and there is no need to collect materials.


    For the golden three-headed dragon, Ren really spared no expense this time.


    Oxilia was a little jealous when she saw it.


    Athena is better, her thirst for magic is not as strong as the rainbow dragon, and her attention is now on the legendary element that increases her size.


    The divine spells and spells are constantly being completed, and Borch''s dragon soul transformation has just come to an end.


    The dragon soul energy storm also subsided.


    At this moment, the size of the giant dragon has grown to more than 80 meters. The heads of the three giant dragons are extremely ferocious, and the dragon''s power emitted is almost visible to the naked eye, distorting the air.


    "boss!"


    Borch shouted excitedly: "I succeeded! I am already an ancient dragon!"


    Ren''s expression was very calm, and he looked at the body and soul of the golden three-headed dragon. Because he absorbed a lot of dragon soul energy, and it was a rare alien dragon. He also possessed the talents of three giant dragons. Borch''s strength was stronger than other dragons. Ancient dragons are much stronger.


    Eighth-level "True Dragon Body", fourteenth-level "Strength", the power of flame dragon breath, holy light dragon breath and shadow dragon breath, with the increase of the three legendary elements, is equivalent to a nine-ring spell.


    Borch''s melee strength is comparable to that of the Demon King of Destruction.


    His spellcasting ability was also forcibly enhanced by himself, far surpassing legendary spellcasters, but compared to real archmages and holy soul wizards, there is still a big gap.


    "too weak!"


    "It''s just an ancient dragon, I can smash it with a hammer."


    Ren shook his head, dissatisfied with the increase in Borch''s strength, so he took out a large number of soul diamonds from the pixel world, and said, "Absorb all these soul diamonds immediately."


    "ah?"


    Borch''s three dragon faces were all stunned. Looking at the soul diamonds suspended in front of Ren, there were at least a hundred of them, he was a little dumbfounded, and hesitated: "Boss, I have to absorb so many soul diamonds for a long time, otherwise It would be such a waste..."


    "Just let you absorb it and do it, don''t talk so much nonsense." Ren interrupted him directly, and ordered: "Open your mouth."


    The three dragon mouths opened subconsciously.


    More than a hundred soul diamonds were divided into three parts, flew into the mouths of the three dragons, and fell directly into the throats to release the soul power contained inside.


    "Uh..." Borch''s six longan eyes all turned white, he was choked by the huge soul power, dizzy, and almost passed out on the spot.


    Oxilia and Athena were dumbfounded.


    Before, Ren asked them to absorb the soul diamond directly without worrying about wasting it, but he himself refused. Now it seems that the number of soul diamonds in Ren''s hand is far beyond his imagination, and it seems that he can''t run out, otherwise he would not stuff it into Borch''s mouth like feeding a pig.


    Absorbing so many soul diamonds, the effect is immediate.


    The golden three-headed dragon''s breath, which had just calmed down, fluctuated violently again, and the monstrous dragon''s power spread out indiscriminately.


    His dragon soul grew like a rocket.


    Ren controlled the rune circle, and the energy of the dragon soul in the Dragon Valley gathered again and poured into the body of the golden three-headed dragon. The double boost allowed the dragon to grow rapidly. Three minutes later, after absorbing and digesting all the soul diamonds, Borch''s size had reached ninety meters!


    This is a real behemoth!


    Observing the giant dragon with the eyes of the soul, Borch''s soul has reached the upper limit of the rank, touching the bottleneck of the eighth soul transformation.


    The giant dragon has been promoted to the ancient dragon after seven soul changes, and the eighth and ninth soul changes are still ancient dragons. Compared with the rank division of the demon lord, the ancient dragon with eight soul changes is equivalent to the median demon lord , nine times as the upper lord.


    After the tenth soul change, the giant dragon can become the ancient dragon.


    Converted to a human transcendent, ten soul transformations are above level 35.


    According to the normal situation, a giant dragon has a chance to become a primordial dragon if it lives over 5,000 years old. A giant dragon with extraordinary talents can be promoted in advance, and can be promoted to a primordial dragon without living so long.


    Some of the strongest dragons Renn has ever seen, the "Pull Flame" on Karl Peak has nine soul transformations, but the Prison Flame is a part-time mage whose strength cannot be measured by ordinary dragons; , the hell three-headed dragon "Dorjiha" also has nine soul transformations.


    Zhanqing, the king of green dragons, is an ancient dragon who has not only undergone ten soul transformations, but is also a demigod.


    Boll has only changed his soul seven times, which is too far away!


    Ren glanced at the dragon''s blood in the rune circle. There was still a lot, which could last at least 40 minutes for the dragon''s blood molt technique, which was enough for Borch and Oxilia.


    The golden three-headed dragon was immersed in the joy of his soaring strength. Before he could react, he heard Renn say loudly:


    "continue!"


    "What..." Borch looked stunned, and then found that the rune circle under his feet had activated.


    The dragon''s blood boiled and turned into a blood mist, and the energy of the dragon soul surged from all directions, forming a huge storm, and endless energy poured into his body crazily again.


    The pain started again!


    This time Borch has gained experience, and he no longer panics, because his strength has soared, and his ability to bear the pain of soul tearing has also improved a lot. He gritted his teeth tightly and remained silent, and with great difficulty blessed himself with the Will of the Dawn and the Morning Light Technique.


    The difficulty of the eighth soul transformation is actually less than the seventh.


    Moreover, Borch had just completed his seventh soul change, and his dragon soul was in the most active state, which made it easier to trigger a soul change, reducing the difficulty again.


    Ren saw exactly this opportunity, and directly used the soul drill to let Borch accumulate over a long period of time, shortening the interval between two soul transformations.


    But he can''t guarantee success, he can only resign himself to fate.


    unexpectedly.


    Borch himself was so upbeat that he persisted for 20 minutes under the severe pain of the dragon blood molt technique, triggering the soul transformation again.


    The eighth soul transformation lasted for almost an hour, and Raistlin''s real mirror image disappeared.


    After the soul transformation, Ren took out another batch of soul diamonds, stuffed them into the mouth of the golden three-headed dragon, and directly fed him to the limit before the ninth soul transformation, which is equivalent to the peak of the 29th level of a human superhuman , and then activated the rune circle. However, Ryan gave up after only trying for a few minutes.


    The ninth soul change was very difficult, Zhan Qing didn''t have enough dragon blood, and Borch couldn''t hold on.


    "Pity."


    "We can only collect enough dragon blood next time, and then break through the bottleneck of the ninth soul transformation." Ren thought regretfully, and had to give up.


    He looked at the golden three-headed dragon over a hundred meters in front of him, and nodded in satisfaction.


    **

 Chapter 945

    Borch felt standing in the middle of the rune circle, and the eyes of the three dragon heads were filled with almost crazy excitement, surprise, and some confusion.


    He turned his neck and looked at his huge body, feeling a little strange.


    Pieces of dragon scales the size of a round table covered the body, as if cast from molten gold. The wavy stripes were pleasing to the eye, reflecting the intoxicating golden light.


    The dragon wings covering the sky are in the shape of a triangular sail, spread out on both sides like a pair of golden sails, extending from the shoulders to the end of the tens of meters long tail, the four thick dragon claws are like pillars, supporting With a heavy and huge body, the whole looks like a huge golden sculpture.


    The three dragon heads exude different breaths.


    The head of the golden dragon in the middle is sacred and majestic, with beard-like metal thorns growing on the lower jaw, and the eyes are like two golden suns;


    The head of the red dragon on the left is extremely hot, and the two swept back dragon horns form a clear-cut horn crown. Every breath from the protruding nostrils is accompanied by high-temperature flames;


    The head of the black dragon on the right was shrouded in a cloud of black mist, making it difficult to see clearly. From time to time, a ferocious dragon face in the shape of a skull appeared, and there were two clusters of scarlet light in the deep-set eye sockets.


    Holy Light, Fire and Shadow!


    Three completely different but extremely terrifying powerful forces are gathered on the body of a giant dragon, and they are integrated into one body, just like a miracle created by a god.


    The bigger the dragon, the stronger the strength and the higher the rank.


    Borch''s size was already more than 100 meters, ranking fourth among the dragons Rennes had seen. The first is of course Zhanqing, the king of the green dragon, which is more than 200 meters; the second is the ancient red dragon Yuyan, which is about 150 meters; the second is Aikon''s hell three-headed dragon, which is about 120 meters in size .


    "boss!"


    The golden three-headed dragon hung down the three dragon capitals and prostrated themselves in front of Ren.


    His head was as big as the room, and his voice was like a bell. He shouted excitedly: "Whoever dares to harm the boss in the future, I, Borch, will be the first to charge up and burn the enemy to ashes. Even if the boss casts a spell, it will be me!" dereliction of duty."


    "Yes." Ren smiled and said, "The next time I meet Ikeon, I will let you go first."


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Borch immediately faltered, and his three necks shrank at the same time, but he was embarrassed to take back the big words just released, and quickly changed his words: "The eternal god can only be dealt with by the boss, and his dragon is handed over to me. I will never be afraid of it again.¡±


    The last time he encircled and suppressed the Eternal God''s Choice, he trembled throughout the whole process, brushed shoulders with death several times, and the hell three-headed dragon left an indelible shadow on him.


    Now, he is full of confidence, and he is confident that he can fight against the opponent.


    Ren nodded.


    Dorjiha, the three-headed dragon from hell, has nine soul transformations, while Boerqi has only eight, which is one step lower and about 20 meters smaller in size, but the difference in strength between the two is very small.


    Even, Bolch may have the upper hand.


    Among the three powers of the golden three-headed dragon, the power of holy light has powerful defense and healing capabilities; the power of fire amplifies fire spells, which is amazingly powerful; the power of shadow is for control, concealment and movement, with almost no flaws and shortcomings.


    In contrast, the three bloodlines of the hell three-headed dragon, the Nether Dragon, the Plague Dragon, and the Hellfire Dragon, are superior in control and movement, and their attack power is comparable, but their defense power and melee power are slightly inferior, and their spellcasting ability is also better than Bor''s. Oddly missed by half.


    When Borch also has nine soul transformations and catches up in size, his strength will definitely surpass Doljiha!


    At this time, Athena and Oxilia approached, and they couldn''t help but feel a little envious when they looked at the huge dragon in front of them.


    "Find a place by yourself and familiarize yourself with the power." Ren waved his hand, "I will call you when I leave Dragon Nest."


    "Okay, boss!"


    Borch glanced at the two ladies with great interest. The shadow on the black dragon''s head exploded, covering the whole body in an instant, the huge body turned into a cloud of black mist and dissipated, and disappeared without a trace in a blink of an eye.


    Oxilia said softly: "In the dark realm, the legendary elements that dark magicians dream of, but you gave him a constant."


    Ren understood it immediately.


    She thought that Borch was not good at casting spells, so he couldn''t exert the effect of "To the Darkness", which was a waste. The rainbow dragon is cold and withdrawn, doesn''t like to fight, and only shows more emotions when it comes to things involving giants and magic.


    "Oxilia," Ren said with a smile, "If you want to go to the dark realm, I''ll get one for you."


    There are countless shadow demons in the Misty Mountains. It is not difficult to find a demon lord who masters the power of shadows. He will definitely meet them in the future. If you pay attention to it, you will be able to get the Darkest Realm.


    Oxilia shook her head, "No need, I just want to specialize in arcane arts at the moment."


    She is a direct student of Anse Wodoss, and naturally became a supporter and practitioner of the Mordu school concept. Although she is a mage rather than a wizard, she also chose to specialize in arcane arts and only studied arcane arts for a lifetime. The spells are of no interest.


    "All right."


    Ren just said casually, "The Darkest Realm may be good, but it''s really nothing compared to the elements I''m going to share with you."


    "What element?" Oxilia''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "You''ll know it right away, I guarantee you''ll like it." A mysterious smile appeared on Ren''s face, "But I have a request. You signed a soul contract with me first. This time, I have the opportunity to re-select the elements. Want Athena to come first."


    Oxilia frowned.


    The feud between the dragon and the giant is only part of the reason why she and Athena are in such a relationship. More importantly, both parties are Ren''s soul mates, threatening their status.


    Now that Renn wants to give Athena priority, Rainbow Dragon suddenly feels unhappy, thinking that Renn is partial.


    Athena was overjoyed, with a triumphant smile on her face.


    Ren had already guessed that the two women would react in this way, and said very seriously: "Oxilia, you are all my soul mates, and I will not have any preference. The decision to reselect the elements this time is up to me , It¡¯s completely up to me to distribute, it doesn¡¯t matter which of you comes first.¡±


    "These elements are definitely the most suitable for you. If you let yourself choose, the result will be the same."


    "You have to believe me."


    Seeing Ryan''s extremely sincere expression, Ausilia no longer hesitated, nodded solemnly and said, "Okay, I will always believe in you, Ryan."


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief and finally convinced.


    Then look to Athena.


    The giantess walked up to Ren, suddenly a little nervous, "Ren, what should I do?"


    "Leave it to me." Ren smiled, relieved Athena''s nervousness, and said, "First of all, of course, it is to release the five elements you shared from me. Oxilia, you should step back, so as not to There was an accident."


    The rainbow dragon retreated a thousand meters away and continued to watch.


    Ren asked Athena to stand still, took a few deep breaths, and shouted loudly: "I hope that my soul mate, the Titan, Athena * Medis * Tritogenia, will regain Five chances to choose shared elements!"


    When he spoke, Ren inspired a wish.


    He kept staring at the phone interface, and the moment the voice fell, the battery of the phone dropped crazily, and he took out the power pool from the soul power pool in time to replenish it, and it stabilized immediately.


    The wish technique consumed about 150 grids of electricity, which was about the same as what I estimated.


    After all, this wish is not difficult.


    The wish spell took effect immediately, and a huge wave of magic appeared out of thin air, landed on Athena''s body, and merged into her soul.


    The eye of the soul sees her soul state, "Legendary Power", "Void Resonance", "Mirror Image", "Time Shock" and "Mirror Mirror", the five elements immediately disappear, as if being erased by an invisible force, Immediately gone.


    Suddenly, Athena felt that her strength was weakening, her affinity for arcane arts became dull, and she couldn''t perform several commonly used arcane arts.


    But she didn''t feel lost at all, on the contrary she was extremely happy.


    "Successful!"


    Sensing her own state, Athena said in surprise: "Is this the wishing technique? It really deserves to be the king of all spells, it''s amazing!"


    Ren laughed, looked at Oxilia in the distance, and sensed her desire for the wishing technique. The rainbow dragon has always wanted to pray, so it only shared four elements from itself, and it has not given up until now.


    "Athena, it''s time for you to choose a new element."


    Ren said very seriously: "Follow my guidance, don''t choose randomly."


    "good!"


    The giantess knew that she couldn''t mess with Ren at this time, and activated the element of the spirit contract according to her words. Immediately, the contract connected the two people''s spirit spaces together, and they could intuitively see the state of each other''s souls.


    "Anam is on top!"


    When Athena saw Ren''s soul clearly, she couldn''t help covering her mouth and let out an exclamation.


    A towering tree stands in Ren''s soul. I don''t know how high it is. There are seven layers of branches growing on the thick trunk. Each branch has leaves, which are densely packed. Elemental runes are shining on the leaves. , Ambilight, like a dream.


    At the same time, there are several huge roots extending from the foot of the World Tree, rooted deep in the soul, and each root exudes a powerful breath, all of which are holy steps!


    The last time she saw Ren''s soul state was when she had just signed a soul contract with Ren.


    That was seven years ago.


    In just seven years, Rennes'' strength has increased too much.


    Athena still remembered that Renn had six legendary elements at that time, and she was shocked, but now, she recognized more than ten legendary elements after just a few glances!


    Among the lush leaves on the world tree, there are more legendary elements.


    Athena was stunned, too shocked to speak.


    "Ray, Ren..." The giantess stammered, her eyes were blurred, and finally she couldn''t help asking through her heart: "How many legendary elements do you have?"


    "Twenty-four."


    Ren replied in his heart that he knew his own elements best.


    Athena''s face was dull. Any one of the legendary elements is rare. As long as a supernatural person gets one, his strength will skyrocket. If he has two or more legendary elements, he will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    And Ryan has twenty-four!


    Although Ren is a holy soul wizard, it is easier than others to obtain legendary elements, but she still cannot imagine how powerful a person will be with so many legendary elements.


    The legendary element is easy to distinguish, and it is outstanding among many elements, and the difference can be seen at a glance.


    However, Athena could only recognize a small half of the legendary elements, most of which had never been seen or even heard of. Among the recognizable elements, a few caught her eye.


    "Strength", level 18!


    Titan power, level five!


    Wishes, Infinite Rage, Immortality, Level 10 Thunder Stomp... There are also Thunder Lords, and there are two of them! Then, she saw a very familiar legendary element, and after a moment of hesitation, she realized that it was Thor''s Spear, which had also advanced into a legendary element!


    Athena felt like she was going crazy, she wanted all these legendary elements.


    She also wanted the ability to make her body gigantic, but she didn''t know which legendary element it was, so she couldn''t find it for a while.


    Ren''s voice sounded in his heart: "Athena, you choose these five elements."


    The five elemental runes shimmered.


    Athena looked it over, and she only recognized two of them, namely the eighteenth-level "Power" and "Thunder Lord". These two were what she wanted, but she had never seen the other three.


    She quickly asked, "What are these three elements?"


    "Titanium gold body, immortal fighting spirit, energy-gathering furnace."


    Ren immediately replied: "Titanium body is my unique ability, it allows you to have the most powerful defense in the world; you should have heard of the immortal battle spirit, it comes from the ancient dragon demon, and it can have a long lifespan , the stronger the power, the bigger the body; the energy-gathering furnace is a kind of magic resistance, which absorbs four monomer nine-ring spells, converts energy into physical strength, heals injuries, and gives you a huge advantage when facing spellcasters. "


    Athena originally thought that if she was not satisfied with these three legendary elements, she would ask Ren to change them.


    Get one more Thunder Lord.


    The Thor''s Spear, which is advanced to legendary elements, is also required, as well as the tenth level Thunder Stomp.


    After listening to Ren''s introduction, Athena immediately threw away the thoughts just now, and this is the most suitable element for her.


    She was already in a turmoil.


    With these three legendary elements, his strength, defense, and magic resistance have all reached incredible levels, and he may not be able to find a few enemies in the main material world that can kill him.


    Athena is even confident and dares to compete with Elder Solim!


    "good!"


    The giantess agreed without hesitation, and with a thought, she selected five flickering legendary elements and copied them into her soul.


    The five elements are integrated into the soul and take effect immediately.


    boom!


    Athena heard a huge roar in her head, her soul fluctuated violently, and her body swelled uncontrollably. In the blink of an eye, the real body of the Titan was revealed, reaching a height of more than ten meters, and it was still growing wildly, breaking through twenty Meters, twenty-five meters, thirty meters...


    A few seconds later, her height exceeded forty meters!


    The giantess''s skin shone with a metallic luster, as if it was made of dark gold. Thick lightning bolts grew out of her body, causing the lightning power within a kilometer radius to boil and surge from all directions, forming a huge storm of dark clouds above her head. .


    "This power..."


    Athena felt her body, with infinite power in her body, and the power of thunder and lightning around her surrendered to her, as if she was the master of thunder.


    It felt like in a dream, and his strength instantly soared dozens of times!


    Suddenly, she found that her soul was churning. The soul that had absorbed the soul diamond to reach the legendary peak and could no longer grow was undergoing drastic changes.


    For other legendary peaks to be promoted to the holy rank, one element needs to be advanced to a legendary level as an inducement, thus triggering a soul change.


    And I got five legendary elements in one go!


    "I''m going to be promoted!"


    Athena exclaimed in surprise and joy.


    Ren was not surprised by this at all. The talent of the giantess is also at the top level in the main material world, and she is not troubled by the curse of blood soul. I have given her so much help, if she can''t be promoted, it will be a strange thing.


    He retreated a few hundred meters to let Athena advance with peace of mind.


    Everything is going smooth.


    Half an hour later, the seventh soul transformation of the giant titan was completed, and the aura stabilized again. This soul change made Athena''s strength go a step further, the Titan''s divine power was raised to level three, and multiple lightning spells and melee elements were raised by one or two levels.


    Athena shrunk to the size of a normal human, with uncontrollable excitement and joy on her face.


    Ren flashed over and said with a smile: "Congratulations, Athena, you are now the second Titan Elder in the world today."


    The giant titan who is promoted to the holy rank is the elder titan.


    In the second era, at the peak of the Giant Empire, there were twelve Titan Elders, but at that time they needed to be canonized by the Giant King, but not now.


    "Thanks!"


    Athena hugged Ryan happily, and kissed him heavily on the mouth, her bright eyes were full of gratitude and deep love: "Thank you, Ryan."


    "Haha..." Ren enjoyed the beauty''s favor, "You are my soul mate, and you are still polite to me."


    His choice for Athena was the result of long thought.


    These five elements allow Athena to inherit her melee strength and become an extremely difficult to kill existence. Although she lacks spellcasting ability, she is used to mainly fighting in melee. The lightning spell is only auxiliary, which perfectly fits her request.


    Moreover, even if Athena wants to choose the fifth-level Titan power and the staff of God, it won''t work.


    These two elements were originally copied from her, and she cannot copy them back, nor can they be shared with other soul mates.


    Ren immediately took out hundreds of soul diamonds, "Hurry up and absorb them, maybe you have a chance to change your soul again."


    "Um!"


    Athena saw the golden three-headed dragon rising ten levels in a row just now, so she knew she couldn''t miss the opportunity, so she took the soul diamond, increased her body by a few meters, and swallowed the soul diamond in one gulp.


    Her strength grew wildly again.


    In just a few minutes, the giantess''s soul reached the upper limit of her rank, reaching the critical point of the eighth soul transformation, and she was full of anticipation for the soul transformation to happen.


    However, after waiting for a long time, it did not come.


    Ren shook his head. Although the eighth soul transformation would be easier than the seventh, it would be very difficult for Athena to be promoted again due to the lack of a stimulating method like dragon blood molt.


    Her face was full of remorse, "I should have copied the legendary elements twice."


    "Then you may have failed to advance to the holy rank." Ren laughed.


    The eighth soul change is the same as the seventh, and the soul change is also triggered by advanced legendary elements, but the number required is two. The shared elements of the soul contract, after all, are different from self-improvement, and the effect of inducing soul transformation will be worse.


    If Athena copied the legendary elements twice, in case of an accident, copying two or three elements failed to trigger the soul change, then the loss outweighed the gain.


    "Too."


    Athena nodded, but still regretted it.


    If he can change the eighth soul, he can absorb the soul drill and rush to the twenty-nine peak like a golden three-headed dragon.


    Ren comforted: "With your innate strength, it will be a matter of time before you change your soul again. You can train your melee elements to advance to legendary elements, and you will be able to break through in less than 20 years. At that time, I will give you the soul diamond, immediately It will be able to impact the ninth soul transformation."


    Athena has a cheerful personality, and when she heard this, she immediately became happy.


    She was already looking forward to the next promotion.


    Just about to speak, Oxilia flashed over from a distance, with no expression on her face, and said lightly, "It''s time for me."


    The giantess pursed her lips, turned around and was about to leave Dragon Nest, and asked Raistlin to send her back to Albert Bay, but after another thought, she wanted to stay and watch Rainbow Dragon''s promotion, to see what elements she got and how much her strength increased , cannot be compared.


    "Ren, I''ll wait for you over there." After she finished speaking, she turned into a bolt of lightning and flew away.


    Ren looked at Rainbow Dragon. Her mood was so bad that it was almost written on her face. Obviously, she was worried that she would not be able to catch up after seeing Athena''s strength increase.


    "Oxilia, I will use the wish technique to help you release the ''Man of Steel'' and ''Activated Metal''. These two elements are of little use to you." Ren said softly: "The will of truth and the key to the door are reserved. Come down, you probably don''t want to lose them either."


    "Okay." Rainbow Dragon''s mood eased a little.


    She thought so too, and Renn offered to bring it up, which shows that he really thinks about himself.


    Ren immediately shouted loudly: ""I hope that my soul mate, Rainbow Dragon, Oxilia * Iserstaza * Chromy * Epsilon, lose the ''Steel Sword'' that I got from me Body'' and ''activated metal'' these two elements. "


    Because the content of the wish is different, he tried to describe it as accurately as possible.


    The wish spell works immediately.


    This time, the price paid for making a wish was smaller, and it only consumed about 100 grids of electricity, which had almost no effect on Ren.


    The two elements in Oxilia''s soul were accurately erased.


    Make a wish.


    Then, the two activated the spirit deed elements together, showing the soul space to each other.


    Ren has the eyes of the soul, and has seen her soul countless times. How many stars are reflected in her lake of stars, how many spell models have been constructed, what arcane spells and abilities have been mastered, and how much mana is, all are clear .


    And Oshilia hadn''t seen Ren''s soul state for a long time. Like Athena, she was sluggish the moment she saw it clearly.


    Because she was too shocked, she didn''t even hear what Ryan said.


    It took a long time to come back to God.


    "What did you say?"


    Ren smiled helplessly, and could only repeat: "I suggest you give up the wishing technique. I have done my own research over the years, and the wishing technique is likely to be related to the priesthood of the goddess of magic, and it needs to be mastered with His permission. The status is far higher Due to the soul contract, it is impossible to be shared."


    Rainbow Dragon was silent, feeling very unwilling.


    Any spellcaster is unwilling to miss the opportunity to obtain the wishing technique. Mastering the wishing technique is equivalent to mastering almost all spells, with infinite possibilities!


    She really didn''t want to give up the wishing technique, but Ren''s words made sense, and the facts were right in front of her eyes.


    Rainbow Dragon struggled in his heart for a long time, and finally let out a sigh.


    "Then listen to you." When she said this, she immediately felt as if she had let go of the heavy shackles, and her mind became very relaxed. She asked curiously, "What elements do you want to give me?"


    While talking, he observed Ren''s world tree.


    Her magic knowledge is much more profound than Athena''s, and she has a lot of experience in the study of elements, and quickly identified most of the legendary elements, and was immediately attracted by the two legendary spells.


    Time stop and anti magic force field!


    These two are nine-ring spells, as long as they are copied, and then a psionic storm or phase punch can be avoided, three nine-ring spells can be saved, and the archmage can be directly promoted.


    If you choose the physical element or the ability element, it has nothing to do with the mage profession, and there is no guarantee that you will be promoted to the holy rank.


    Oxilia was still hesitating when she heard Ren say, "You choose them."


    The three elemental runes lit up.


    She took a closer look and recognized two of these three elements, namely "Phase Walker" and "Immortal Body".


    She has known the phase walker before, and it is very suitable for her; Needless to say, the immortal body, this famous legendary element, almost no one has never heard of it, it can just make up for the loss of "steel body" and "activated metal" and reduced survivability.


    As for the last element, she didn''t notice it just now and ignored it.


    This is a very peculiar physical element, it seems to be able to create souls with independent thinking ability, the higher the level, the more souls there will be.


    It has reached level twelve and can create 16384 souls!


    What is the use of so many souls?


    Oxilia was skeptical, and just about to ask a question, Ren took out a magic letter and handed it over. She opened it and looked at it, and found that it recorded a very complicated eight-ring arcane technique.


    This arcane spell can create clones, but the cost of casting the spell is extremely high. Like the wish spell, the mana consumed by each cast will be permanently lost and cannot be recovered. What made her even more puzzling was that although it was only an arcane spell with eight rings, it consumed nine rings of mana!


    With my current level, I can only cast it three times at most.


    Magic avatar?


    Oxilia immediately understood that this eight-ring arcane technique should be used in combination with that physical element, and it can create many magic clones.


    She doesn''t have any avatars now, and she hasn''t considered the needs in this regard for the time being, so she doesn''t quite understand, what can a large number of avatars do?


    Moreover, if there are too many magic clones, it will be difficult to take care of them, and if there is not enough mana, they will be distracted. Generally, only a few are enough.


    More than 16,000 magic clones, is this possible?


    "What''s the name of this legendary element?" Oshilia asked hesitantly.


    "The Heart of the Mastermind." Ren replied, "It comes from the Mastermind of the Illithid. The spell recorded in this magic handbook is called ''Oglevi''s Creation Technique'', and your door key should have been upgraded to the level just yesterday. The eighth ring, it just happens to activate, master this arcane technique from behind that door."


    "The spell invented by Master Ogulev?" Oshilia was surprised.


    "Yes."


    Ren nodded. In fact, he didn''t really want to say the name of the spell, which would make Ausilia associate too much, but if she didn''t mention the name, she wouldn''t be able to get the spell from the key of the door, so she could only tell her in her heart. Said: "I got this arcane by accident, you must not disclose it to anyone."


    "oh¡­¡­"


    Oxilia nodded slightly to show that she understood.


    "Are you not satisfied with these two elements?" Ren could see her thoughts.


    Rainbow Dragon didn''t deny it, "It doesn''t seem to be very strong, it''s worse than other legendary elements. I''m more inclined to stop time and anti-magic force field."


    "Then you''re going to miss it."


    Ren couldn''t help shaking his head. Creation is one of the three most outstanding inventions of Master Ogulevi''s life, and the heart of the master brain, in order to obtain this element, he made himself very miserable, and because of this, a series of events happened behind the scenes. Events, resulting in the current pattern of the empire.


    Two spells combined with potential beyond any legendary element!


    He said seriously: "Oxilia, you must trust me this time, as long as you have used them once, you will understand their effects."


    "Whether it is the stop of time or the anti-magic force field, it is not as good as these two elements." Ren said in a persuasive manner: "If you want to stop time, you can upgrade the door key to the ninth ring and choose to master it. Anti-magic force field Or other nine-ring spells, you can build spell models yourself, and you will master them sooner or later."


    "The Heart of the Mastermind and the Art of Creation may not have intuitive power..."


    "But they have the creativity of a god!"


    "They give you immortality, unlimited potential, and anything you want!"


    Master Ogulevi has pursued for a lifetime and paid a heavy price to get something. Ren felt that he was willing to share it with Oxilia, which was already very generous.


    If the rainbow dragon refuses again, then don''t force it.


    This is her loss.


    Seeing Ryan''s earnest persuasion, described so powerfully and miraculously, Oxilia finally thought about it seriously. After hesitating again and again, she finally nodded with an attitude of giving it a try: "Okay, I''ll follow your suggestion."


    "You won''t regret it, and you will thank me in the future." Ren''s mouth raised a smile.


    Oxilia inspired the soul contract, first set three luminous elements, and copied them into her soul.


    The moment the three legendary elements merged into the soul, an immediate change occurred.


    Her soul fluctuated violently.


    However, none of the three elements has a spell, and it has no stimulating effect on the mage''s meditation space, and the effect is not as good as Athena''s five legendary elements in one go. Oxilia waited for half a minute, but failed to trigger soul transformation.


    Ren was already prepared and shouted: "Enter the rune circle."


    Oxilia immediately flashed to the center of the magic circle, revealing the real body of the giant dragon, and a rainbow dragon more than 50 meters long appeared in front of her eyes.


    The rainbow dragon has an elegant body and smooth body lines, which is very different from other hideous dragons. Her scales are small, delicate and thin, connected into a piece of snake-like skin, constantly flowing with colored light, her wings are like bird wings, her tail has fins like a fish tail, and the crown of her head extends backwards, forming a triangle ornate winged crown.


    Athena, who was watching from a distance, saw the real body of the rainbow dragon, and her face changed slightly.


    "Legendary dragon species..."


    She had known for a long time that Ausiliya was a rainbow dragon, but this was the first time she saw her real body with her own eyes. She was surprised, but there was a bit of fear in her eyes.


    At this time, Ren activated the rune circle in time.


    There is still about a quarter of the blue dragon blood in the magic circle, which is enough to maintain the dragon blood cast soul technique for 20 minutes. The dragon blood is immediately transformed into a blood mist, which fuses with the huge energy in the Dragon Valley, wraps the whole body of the iridescent dragon, and wears it The transparent and beautiful dragon scales penetrate into the body and soul.


    The Rainbow Dragon groaned in pain.


    Ren blessed her with the will of the dawn, and Raistlin also blessed her with spiritual protection.


    Oxilia is a part-time mage, her will and soul are far stronger than Borch, and she can bear more pain. After blessing the magic and spells, she immediately calms down. Even, she still has enough energy to control the energy that enters her physical strength, concentrate and distribute it, and orderly impact her soul.


    In less than three minutes, Oxilia triggered a soul transformation.


    "hold on."


    The rainbow dragon quickly said to Ren: "I want to consume all the dragon''s blood, absorb more energy, and let the soul get a greater improvement in the process of advancement."


    "Okay." Ren nodded in agreement.


    Twenty minutes later, all the dragon''s blood in the rune circle had evaporated, and the iridescent dragon was shaken all over. The dragon''s head raised its head to the sky and let out a melodious dragon chant. The soul transformation that had been suppressed for a long time finally began.


    The dragon blood moulting technique has stopped, but the energy of the dragon soul in the Dragon Valley is still gathering, pouring into the body of the iridescent dragon continuously, making her grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the rainbow light on the scales keeps changing, The dragon wings are getting wider and wider, and the breath is getting stronger and stronger.


    The soul transformation lasted for more than half an hour.


    The iridescent dragon was over 80 meters long, exuding the monstrous might of an ancient dragon. Before the aura could calm down, Ren took out hundreds of soul diamonds.


    Oxilia knew what to do, opened the dragon''s mouth and swallowed the Soul Diamond.


    Her strength skyrocketed again.


    When the energy of the Dragon Valley dissipated, the iridescent dragon also reached a size of 100 meters, similar to Borch, and the dragon soul also touched the critical point of the ninth soul transformation.


    However, the Zhan Qinglong blood in the rune circle was used up.


    Ren still has the corpse of an ancient black iron dragon in his hand, but the quality of the dragon blood of the black iron dragon is far inferior to that of the king of green dragons. Back to human form.


    She is still more used to human appearance.


    "How do you feel?" Ren asked with a smile, "Your Excellency Archmage Oxilia."


    "Wonderful!"


    Oxilia sighed, and then felt a little regretful, "Although I am an archmage, I haven''t mastered a single nine-ring spell."


    "What is the nine-ring spell..." Ren laughed, "You activate the key of the door now, learn the Ogulev creation technique, and then try to use it once."


    "good."


    Oxilia immediately complied, and her mana surged.


    A few seconds later, an ancient door made of countless transparent worms appeared in front of her. She stepped forward and pushed it open, and billions of lights shot out from behind the door, as if leading to the distant void and the end of time. An indescribable great existence revealed tip of the iceberg.


    Ren stepped back consciously, and at the same time reminded Athena to turn her head and not to watch the terrifying existence behind the door.


    A ray of light shot out from behind the door and fell into Oxilia''s eyebrows.


    The illusory gate is closed immediately.


    She opened her eyes and immediately mastered the Ogulev Creation Technique. With Ren''s encouragement, she cut off a small piece of flesh from her arm, and then performed the Creation Technique.


    A huge amount of mana is consumed forever.


    Half a minute later, there was a roar in the surrounding void, as if a valve had been opened, and countless mysterious energies gushed out from the void, converging into a torrent visible to the naked eye, condensing hundreds of runes in mid-air, exuding a dreamy Like brilliance, energy and runes poured into that piece of flesh and blood.


    Immediately, the flesh and blood suspended in mid-air was nourished and began to grow crazily, expanding hundreds of times in volume in an instant.


    An endless infusion of energy.


    Soon, this piece of flesh and blood grew into a mountain of meat, and then gradually took shape, showing the outline of the dragon''s body, long dragon neck, elegant dragon head and horned crown, bird-wing-like wings, delicate and streamlined dragon scales, dragon Claws and dragon tails are all available...


    Eventually it grew into an iridescent dragon!


    Oxilia was stunned, it was exactly the same as her own body, it was less than ten meters long, she seemed to be sleeping with her eyes closed, but she sensed that this was just an empty shell of a giant dragon , there is no dragon soul inside.


    Now, she already knew what to do, and she couldn''t wait to arouse the heart of the mastermind. With a muffled snort, a gap opened between her eyebrows.


    Out of it flew a cloud of rainbow light.


    The colorful light ball fell towards the sleeping dragon in front of it, sinking into its head. A few seconds later, the newly born iridescent dragon opened its eyes, exuding strong dragon power and magic waves.


    Oxilia met the dragon''s eyes, and had a wonderful feeling.


    I am her and she is me!


    **

 Chapter 946

    "Dragon God is on top!"


    Oshilia was completely shocked, she actually created a rainbow dragon.


    As a legendary dragon species, the Rainbow Dragon does not have a baby dragon stage. It is a juvenile stage when it is born, which is equivalent to undergoing two soul transformations, and it has the strength close to legend when it is born.


    Oxilia carefully observed the iridescent dragon cub, and couldn''t find any difference from her childhood.


    All features are exactly the same!


    She has her own mind, her own body, and also the talent of the rainbow dragon, the law of rainbow light, the body of a real dragon, the rainbow light cloak, dragon breath, dragon power, transformation, etc., although the level and power are not high , but you can continue to grow in the future, and you can also master meditation to become a mage!


    This is a real iridescent dragon, completely beyond the category of magical clones!


    Moreover, because she already has a wealth of experience and knowledge of magic, her strength increases very quickly, and there are almost no bottlenecks.


    It may only take a few years for her to reach puberty and become a legendary mage!


    Oxilia walked up to the rainbow dragon and stroked the delicate dragon scales.


    The touch from the hand is so real, and at the same time, through the soul separation, I feel the touch on the dragon scale, and it becomes me touching myself.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Oxilia experienced a novel feeling.


    It seems that I have become two, each of which can think independently but is highly unified, can operate without interfering with each other, and perceive everything synchronously at all times, which is really amazing!


    Athena, who was watching from a distance, couldn''t help but fly over.


    Looking at the newborn rainbow dragon, she couldn''t hide the shock on her face, but she was also a little puzzled, and couldn''t help asking: "Is this your clone?"


    Oxilia glanced at the giantess, and nodded reservedly.


    "A young dragon is just a clone, what''s the use?" Athena couldn''t see her complacent look, and pretended not to care too much.


    Oxilia didn''t answer, the rainbow dragon in front of her suddenly disappeared and turned into another human woman. She had exactly the same appearance as Oxilia, with a beautiful face, tall and well-proportioned body, like a pair of twins, but her body Naked.


    She didn''t mind her nakedness, she slightly raised her chin, and said to the giantess, "This is only temporary."


    Athena took a look at the carcass of the rainbow dragon.


    She subconsciously compared herself with herself, and came to the conclusion that she had a better figure, especially her longer legs. She was proud of herself, but she muttered, "Shameless."


    Oxilia heard it clearly but didn''t care about it. She never cared about this kind of incident, so she took out a magic robe and put it on her clone.


    Only then did Ren look away.


    He was not just looking at the naked beauty, but the result of Oxilia''s heart and creation technique. The talent of the legendary dragon species is far superior to that of humans, and there is no comparison at all. They are also clones. The young dragon created by Oshilia is more than a hundred times stronger than her "white board" clone, and she won at the starting line.


    The "blank board" soul of the rainbow dragon is not a real blank board, it comes with talents from birth.


    And I am a human being, born without a single talent.


    Only the curse of blood soul.


    However, this is only the gap between the whiteboard clone. The Heart of the Mastermind can also create souls with additional elements, so that the clone can directly reach the legendary middle level, that is, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers.


    The strength of Oxilia''s legendary mid-level is much worse than that of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers.


    Even so, it was a young rainbow dragon plus a fifteenth-level mage, whose strength far surpassed that of ordinary legendary transcendents, comparable to the pinnacle of legends!


    An idea that has been conceived, now ready to be tried.


    Ren said with a playful expression: "Oshilia, you create another clone."


    "Using the creation technique will permanently lose the mana of a nine-ring spell. I just reached the twenty-fourth level of the archmage, and I can only cast nine-ring spells a dozen times..." Rainbow Dragon hesitated, mana is the source of his strength, he can''t Easily wasted.


    But she stopped halfway through her words, and saw Ren taking out dozens of soul diamonds.


    "Mana is not a problem at all." Ren laughed.


    Oxilia''s expression was stunned, and only then did she realize that she could absorb the soul diamond to immediately replenish the lost mana.


    If there are too many soul diamonds to use up...


    Boom!


    This thought sounded like a thunderbolt in Oxilia''s mind.


    Her whole body trembled uncontrollably, her chest heaved violently, her breathing became short of breath, and she felt dizzy, as if she was about to suffocate.


    "I see!"


    "Haha, I finally understand..."


    Oxilia was a little incoherent. This was the first time in her life that she lost her composure. She was completely lacking in her usual arrogance and indifference in front of outsiders, as if she had been hit by the "Frenzy Art".


    But she doesn''t care!


    She finally understood why Ryan had to let her choose the heart of the mastermind and the creation technique. It turned out that what Ryan said was true. They were indeed far beyond any legendary elements, allowing her to have infinite potential and get a creation comparable to a god. force!


    "Ren, is she crazy?"


    Athena was very puzzled when she saw Rainbow Dragon suddenly lose his composure.


    Ren smiled, and replied: "No, Oxilia just figured out some things, she is so happy."


    Athena is still very puzzled, "It''s just a few magical clones, no matter how strong they can be compared to the main body, is it worth being so happy?"


    "What do you know!"


    Oxilia finally calmed down, her eyes were full of sarcasm, and said lightly: "If you can learn more magic knowledge, you will know how great everything you see next will be."


    "No matter how great it is, Ren gave it to you. What are you proud of?" Athena retorted. In fact, she had already guessed some inside information, and her heart was shocked, so she lacked confidence.


    "snort."


    Oxilia snorted coldly, not wanting to waste time arguing.


    She took the soul diamond in Ren''s hand and began to absorb it. She only absorbed four soul diamonds, and all the mana that was permanently lost just now was replenished. Then, she cut off a small piece of flesh again, hung it in front of her eyes, and began to perform the Ogulev Creation Technique.


    The spell casting is completed, and the energy is infused.


    The little flesh grew and swelled rapidly, and a few minutes later, another rainbow dragon was born.


    When Athena created the first rainbow dragon just now, Athena was relatively far away. This time she observed the whole process up close, and was immediately shocked.


    Oxilia was about to arouse the heart of the mastermind when she heard Ren say, "Handicap soul comes with elements."


    "good."


    Rainbow Dragon nodded.


    She already knew that there are two kinds of split souls created by the heart of the mastermind. One is the simplest split soul, just like the state of her soul when she was born; the other can be attached with elements, which can immediately reach the legendary middle level, but cannot be transformed again. , the potential is not as good as the former.


    This time it took a little longer to create the soul split, and Oshilia was not proficient enough. It took a few minutes for the soul split to copy all the elements of her legendary mid-level.


    Her brows split again, and a ball of colored light flew out of it.


    The light ball shot into the head of the sleeping iridescent dragon, and the dragon soul and body perfectly merged into one. Immediately, the dragon slowly woke up and opened its eyes.


    boom¡­¡­


    Just as the rainbow dragon stood up, a huge amount of energy gushed out from the void around her, and the invisible energy storm drowned her and poured it into her body crazily.


    The size of the giant dragon is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Her skeleton and muscles are growing simultaneously. The dragon wings are getting wider and stronger, and the color of the dragon scales is constantly changing, like a rainbow flickering, shrouded in a layer of hazy In the rainbow light, it is extremely dreamy.


    At the same time, a strong magical wave emanated.


    The spell models took shape in the dragon soul of the iridescent dragon, opening up a deep lake. The first drop of lake water is mana, and the lake surface reflects the stars in the sky.


    When the energy storm subsides, the rainbow light dissipates, revealing a 30-meter-long iridescent dragon. Her soul has transformed five times, reaching the legendary intermediate stage and entering youth. The strength of the giant dragon itself is extremely powerful, and the mage level has reached level 15, mastering dozens of spells, including the "Will of Truth" and "Key of the Door" obtained from Ren.


    Athena was stunned.


    Oxilia herself was greatly shocked, this is a miracle!


    She is exactly who she was a few years ago.


    Just the mana of a nine-ring spell has created a youthful iridescent dragon and a legendary mage. Is this the embodiment of magic power!


    At this time, the newly born rainbow dragon mage turned into a human form, and Oxilia quickly took out another set of clothes for her to put on. She looked to the left and then to the right. She had two magical clones, standing together like triplets.


    "Continue to create." Ren gestured to her.


    Without any hesitation, Oxilia absorbed four soul diamonds to supplement her mana, and cast the creation technique again.


    Ten minutes later, the third rainbow dragon was born.


    "Come again."


    Ren went on to say that Oxilia followed suit immediately. She gradually became proficient in using the creation technique and the heart of the mastermind, and the time it took became shorter and shorter, and soon reached the speed of creating an iridescent dragon in only three minutes, and then immediately absorbed the soul Drilling continued.


    The void of the Dragon Valley is opened again and again, guided by infinite energy infusion, and one rainbow dragon after another is created!


    More than half an hour later, Ren took out dozens of soul diamonds and used them all up.


    Oxilia finally had a rest.


    At this moment, there are already ten magic clones beside her, that is, ten rainbow dragons. Except for the first avatar which was an infancy, the nine avatars created later were all created as youth and legendary mages according to Ren''s request.


    Because of the large number of people, Oxilia didn''t have enough spare clothes to wear.


    The next few avatars had no choice but to bless themselves with "Rainbow Armor", covering their bodies like a layer of rainbow, so as not to gather crowds to run naked.


    However, this layer of armor can''t stop Ren''s gaze, and it doesn''t exist in his eyes.


    His eyes swept over each of the stunning beauties. They all had the same appearance and figure, so it was very interesting to admire them.


    An absurd thought grew in his mind, and even he couldn''t control it.


    He was even fantasizing about the picture already.


    "Being the groom every night, every day is not the same!"


    "Shuangfei is a fart, I want to fly ten times! Uh... If not, if not, I am a decent person." Ren forcibly stopped the evil fantasy, and with Oxilia''s character, she would never agree Mess with yourself.


    With a smile on his face, he asked, "Aushilia, how do you feel?"


    "miracle!"


    Oxilia is still unbelievable until now. As if in a dream, she shook her head and sighed: "The number of rainbow dragons is extremely rare. After searching countless planes, there may be less than ten people in total. Now, the rainbow dragon clan Directly doubled, maybe more than that.¡±


    "Of course not." Ren laughed, "If you rest well, then continue."


    While speaking, he took out dozens of soul diamonds.


    Even though Ausilia had some guesses, but seeing that Renn took out so many soul diamonds, as if they would never run out, she couldn''t help being dumbfounded, and asked in surprise: "Ren, how many soul diamonds have you made?"


    "As I said before, there are a lot. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about the supply of soul diamonds in the short term. You can create clones." Ren didn''t reveal the details. Most of the power in his soul power pool has been consumed, and only a few thousand are left. grid, but a large number of soul diamonds are stored in the pixel world.


    Convert electricity into soul diamonds and hide them in the pixel world, which can store electricity.


    And there is no upper limit on the capacity, so you don''t have to worry about absorbing too much power in the future.


    Ren thought for a while and said: "Today, first create a hundred youth clones, and then create ten juvenile clones. I will give you some soul diamonds, which are specially used to train those ten mage clones, so that they can quickly Level up."


    "a hundred!"


    Oxilia''s beautiful eyes widened, and she exclaimed in surprise.


    She thought that she would have many avatars in the future, but that was in the future, and today there will be more than a hundred! This is no ordinary magic avatar, but a rainbow dragon!


    In one day, the group of rainbow dragons expanded tenfold!


    Then, Oxilia was very disturbed. This is too outrageous. Things that I dare not even dream of have become reality. This is not the ability that mortals should have, but the authority of gods. Will it touch the power of gods? Some off limits?


    "Ren, is this really okay?" she asked in a low voice.


    "What''s the problem?" Ren shrugged his shoulders, with a natural expression on his face, "It''s just a hundred magic avatars, do you know how many avatars I have?"


    Aushilia was shocked.


    The heart of the mastermind at the twelfth level can create 16,384 soul clones, and the number of clones of Rennes must be beyond imagination.


    Immediately, a flash of inspiration flashed in her mind, and she blurted out: "Thundercast Heaven Soldiers!"


    "It turns out that the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers are your avatars!" Oxilia suddenly realized, "I have never understood, where did you find so many powerful extraordinary warriors, each of them is a legend, but no one knows their identity?" I have never seen their appearance under the mask."


    Athena also understood.


    Although she spends most of her time in Albert Bay, every ten days and a half months, she will teleport to Gotham City to have a tryst with Ren for the night, and see many Thundercast Sky Soldiers in the highland fortress.


    These mysterious and extraordinary warriors seem to be everywhere in Wren''s domain.


    Outsiders never know how many they are.


    They are all Ren''s avatars!


    Athena couldn''t hold back the curiosity in her heart, and couldn''t help asking: "Ren, how many Thundercast Soldiers have you created?"


    "Hey..." Ren smiled triumphantly, "Probably more than ten thousand."


    hiss¡­¡­


    Both the dragon and the giant gasped, their expressions were as if they had been struck by a bolt of lightning, and their whole bodies froze in place, unable to speak a word.


    Ten thousand Thundercast Sky Soldiers, that is, ten thousand legendary mid-level battle wizards!


    Moreover, Ren''s strength is far superior to that of ordinary transcendents. He was able to defeat several Nether elders in a row at the legendary middle level, and he is known as the number one person under the holy soul! 10,000 avatars with legendary peak strength are completely beyond imagination.


    You know, Nether Floating Void City, which has the most wizards, only has more than 2,000 wizards.


    More than sixty of them are legendary wizards.


    And Ren''s more than 10,000 avatars are all legendary wizards, not ordinary legendary wizards. There may be less than five hundred legendary wizards in the entire empire. There are only fourteen legendary wizards in Wezeland Floating City, where Ren and Oxilia were born.


    After a long time, Athena still couldn''t accept the fact that Ren''s power alone surpassed the entire Orienth Empire.


    Oxilia was also speechless.


    She had always known that Ren''s strength was unfathomable, and what she showed was only the tip of the iceberg. Now that she saw the whole picture of the iceberg, she was frightened.


    "Ren, you have such great strength, why don''t you rule the world?" Athena said quietly.


    "How do you know I didn''t try?" Ren laughed playfully, "Or what do you think I''ve been doing all these years?"


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Athena was dumbfounded, she just casually said something to ease her shock, but in the end she heard an even more explosive answer.


    Seeing that the two women were overly frightened, Ren''s face relaxed, and he said softly: "Don''t think of me too scary. I do have a lot of magical clones, but they are only legendary middle-level. I may have no opponents in the main material world, but Compared with the Celestial Legion and the Abyss Demon, it¡¯s actually nothing.¡±


    "That''s amazing!"


    Oxilia didn''t take it seriously, and sighed: "There are gods in the heavens, evil gods in the abyss, and you are just a mortal with such great power..."


    "Hehe, you can also have this kind of power." Ren didn''t want to say any more, and urged: "Oxilia, then create clones and use up all these soul diamonds."


    "good!"


    Rainbow Dragon readily agreed, and immediately began to cast spells.


    Athena watched the rainbow dragons being created one after another. She finally realized the magic power that Oxilia said, and she couldn''t help but feel a little jealous. Ren gave the dragon the mastermind heart and the creation technique, but did not for myself.


    Although she is very clear that Oxilia is more suitable to have a magic avatar than herself, only the caster can exert the greatest power, and her spellcasting ability is limited, and she is more likely to release the lightning spell with the instinct and talent of the titan, far less Oxilia.


    Moreover, these rainbow dragons can also form a dragon army for Rennes.


    But she was still unwilling and felt that Ren was eccentric.


    With the supplement of a large number of soul diamonds, even if the spellcasting ability is slightly poor, he can create an army of titans, whose strength will never be much worse than that of the rainbow dragon army. The Giant Legion can also help Elder Solim, regain the Storm Plane, and revive the glory of the Storm Giants.


    Ren noticed her emotions, and quickly sent a telepathic message: "Athena, I will send you a batch of the same number of Thundercast Sky Soldiers, and they will completely obey your command."


    Then, he inspired the "wormhole".


    There was a bang.


    A huge passage was opened in the void in front of Ren, with a diameter of more than three meters. The interior of the passage was extremely dark like a bottomless pit, as if even light could not escape, and the scene on the other side of the passage could not be seen.


    A group of Stormcast Sky Soldiers in golden armor came out of the passage.

 Chapter 947

    A hundred Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers walked out of the wormhole and lined up in front of them.


    Each of them was dressed in gold armor, with a mask on his face, a blitz hammer on his back, a bolter on his waist, a silver and blue cloak on his back, and the gold of the Augustus family on the chest and shoulder plate The emblem, silent in action, is carved out of a single mold.


    Athena had seen the Thundercast Soldiers before, but this was the first time she observed them carefully.


    She felt great power.


    If it was a few hours ago, and he had not been promoted to Elder Titan, his strength might be slightly stronger than these Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers. As long as three or four Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers besieged him, he would surely die.


    Even though her strength has skyrocketed now, she dare not say that she can defeat a hundred Thundercast Heaven Soldiers.


    Even escaping is difficult.


    And there are more than 10,000 such Thundercast Heaven Soldiers... Thinking about it makes Athena feel suffocated, the joy of becoming the elder of the Titans is immediately diluted, and there is a sense of powerlessness in her heart, and the gap between herself and Rennes is getting bigger and bigger. big.


    "These hundred Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers will follow you in the future," Ren said.


    Surprisingly, Athena was not very happy.


    She looked at the Thundercast Sky Soldiers for a while, then suddenly shook her head and said, "They are all your clones, so it''s inappropriate to follow me. Besides, I''m in Albert Bay, so it''s not easy to bring so many people with me. It will definitely cause a lot of unnecessary troubles if there are hundreds of legendary superhumans."


    The Thunder Mercenary Group created by Athena and two teammates only had more than 20 people in total.


    Ren was surprised, "Athena, you really don''t want it?"


    "No." The giantess shook her head firmly, "I think about it seriously, unless it''s my own avatar, it''s really useless to me."


    "Thundercast Sky Soldiers can be disguised as giants."


    Whilst Ren persuaded, he let a hundred Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers arouse the "Titan power", and their bodies rapidly expanded, turning into a hundred giants over ten meters tall, surrounded by lightning bolts, exuding a violent thunderous aura .


    As long as you take off the golden armor and replace it with a batch of weapons and equipment made by giants, this is a real Titan army.


    "You can take them back to the Storm Plane, repel the invaders, and take back the territory that belongs to the giants." Ren made a suggestion.


    Athena was a little shaken immediately.


    Recapturing the Storm Plane and several other temples is what Elder Sorim and the Storm Giant family dreamed of.


    After she thought about it, a sly smile appeared on her face, "Ren, you made a covenant with the elders to help the storm giant regain the entire plane, and you can''t just send me a hundred Thundercast Soldiers. At that time, I will definitely participate In battle, only a hundred Thundercast Sky Soldiers are not enough."


    Ren couldn''t help being helpless, "This is my personal weapon for you, it''s your compensation, it has nothing to do with my agreement with the elder."


    "I don''t want it, it''s too troublesome to take a hundred people with me everywhere."


    Athena has clearly made up her mind, "When I need it in the future, I will borrow the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers from you. Ren, you can''t refuse."


    Ren immediately understood.


    The giantess felt that one hundred Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers was too little, and even one thousand could not satisfy her. What she wanted was the entire Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers Legion.


    In this way, she not only saves worry and effort, but also borrows and uses them at will.


    "Okay, just open your mouth." Ren agreed to Athena''s request. The female giant is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to measure. She rarely has the opportunity to borrow the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers. It is nothing more than a war on the Storm Plane. When the time comes, she can go all out.


    Athena nodded happily.


    At this time, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers shrunk to the size of a normal person. She stepped forward and circled around twice, curiously asking: "Ren, can you let them take off their masks?"


    "certainly."


    The hundred Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers all took off their golden masks, revealing their faces.


    Athena glanced over and found that their looks were different, some were handsome and some were ordinary, almost none of them were similar, and they were very different from Ren''s appearance. Even the appearance and age of Lei Zhutian soldiers are different, some are very young, only in their twenties, while some are already middle-aged, and their temperaments are completely different.


    "I thought they all looked like you." The giantess was surprised.


    "That would be too easy to expose." Ren laughed: "If the mask is damaged or falls off, others can easily guess that it is a clone."


    While speaking, the muscles on the faces of one hundred Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers squirmed, and in a blink of an eye they looked exactly like Ren, just like his twins. With a body of steel and activated metal, the Stormcaster can physically disguise itself without flaws, and cannot be seen through by any spells.


    Athena looked at the hundred Rennes, feeling very strange, her face flushed inexplicably.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Ren guessed what the giantess was thinking, and couldn''t help but smirk.


    "You''d better let them transform back." Athena couldn''t bear it a little, she glanced at him with her beautiful eyes, and subconsciously backed away a few steps, away from the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers.


    Ren stopped teasing her, and made the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers change their appearance.


    While the two were talking, Oxilia created a few more rainbow dragon clones, all of which were juvenile dragons, and stood beside them in human form. Ren looked at more than a dozen rainbow dragons, and suddenly said with a smile: "Oshilia, let''s form a dragon knight army together!"


    Although I already have the Ultramarines, Dark Angels, Knights of the Holy Lance, and the Duke''s Guard under my command, the construction concept of these legions is completely different from the extraordinary army of Ellenus.


    However, an army of dragon knights is still extremely attractive.


    Still a legendary dragon species!


    The combination of Thundercast Sky Soldiers and Rainbow Dragons, each combat unit is a perfect unit, there is no shortcoming in melee, magic, defense, speed, attack range, teleportation maneuver, and magic resistance. Whether it is air combat, combat on the ground, or even sea or underwater, the combat effectiveness is not affected.


    There used to be many dragon legions in the history of Allen Erth, most of which were born in the second era. The army formed by the dragons themselves has long been lost in the long river of history.


    And there is only one Dragon Knight Legion, the "Dragon Trainer Legion" of the Elven Empire during the third era.


    This Dragon Knight Legion has been passed down to this day.


    Although the overall strength is far inferior to the peak period, until today, the high elf dragon tamers and their dragon mounts are still the most powerful legion of Oroan.


    The Dragon Training Legion is also one of the most famous legions in the history of intelligent civilization. The elves of Oroan split into ten kingdoms in the new era. One of the kingdoms was established by the Dragon Training Legion, and there were many Phoenix Kings.


    All members of the Dragon Training Corps are dragon knights, and the mounts are mainly colored dragons.


    Green Dragon, Black Dragon, Blue Dragon, White Dragon and Red Dragon.


    Red dragons accounted for more than half.


    How can the talent of ordinary color dragons compare with that of iridescent dragons? Ordinary dragons of the same age and legendary dragons have two levels of difference in strength!


    The Rainbow Dragon Knights, the concept alone is enough to shock people.


    Oxilia focused on creating the avatar without speaking, and an iridescent dragon avatar next to her responded for her: "You gave me the heart of the mastermind and the creation technique, just to create the Dragon Knight Legion?"


    "Of course not." Ren categorically denied, "It''s just a temporary idea, if you don''t want to, forget it."


    He didn''t lie, he was only interested in the Dragon Knight Legion, but it wasn''t indispensable.


    "I would."


    Oxilia''s avatar said lightly: "You are my knight. Therefore, your avatar is also my avatar''s knight. As long as you want to create a dragon knight army, I will support it. How many rainbow dragon mounts do you want? Give me I will create enough soul diamonds for you, but I have one request."


    Ren''s expression was serious: "You say."


    "You have to try your best to help me cultivate my juvenile avatars. I want to train them all to become mages, not dragons who rely on their talents to fight." When this avatar spoke, its rainbow-like eyes shone with yearning for magic, and its raging passion Ambition.


    Seeing her like this, Ren admired in his heart.


    Oxilia deserves to be a real spellcaster, and she looks at the heart of the mastermind and the creation technique completely from the perspective of a mage.


    Just like Master Ogulev!


    The two souls created by the mastermind''s heart, one with additional elements, can quickly obtain a group of powerful clones, and the other is the whiteboard clone, which does not have much combat power in the early stage, and requires a lot of time and energy to catch up with the first clone .


    However, the whiteboard clone is the ultimate answer to Mastermind''s Heart and Creation Technique!


    Whether it is the Thundercast Sky Soldiers or the Youth Rainbow Dragon, their way forward has been cut off, and there is not much potential to be tapped.


    But the whiteboard avatar can transform and upgrade.


    In the future, they will definitely come from behind. As long as there is a strong person who is promoted to the holy rank, whether it is a holy soul wizard or an archmage, his strength will surpass a group of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers and Rainbow Dragon clones.


    It''s quality over quantity.


    I have more than 10,000 Thundercast Sky Soldiers. It stands to reason that so many legendary wizards have long been able to overthrow the entire empire, and they have also obtained the acquiescence of the Goddess of Magic. Party forces, distribution of benefits, and achievements?


    Because of the Holy Soul Wizard of the Supreme Council.


    To be precise, what I am afraid of are the holy soul wizards on the bright side of the Supreme Council, but I am even more afraid of Master Ogulev behind the scenes of the Supreme Council.


    Both the heart of the mastermind and the creation technique come from the strongest wizard in history.


    Perhaps Master Ogulevi''s Mastermind Heart is only level five, and he can only create 128 clones, but he doesn''t know how many holy soul wizards, how many great wizards, and how many holy soul wizards there are in these 128 clones Demon...


    How many of these holy spellcasters have reached level 30 or above?


    More than 10,000 Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers are not of much use in front of so many holy spellcasters. This is an asymmetrical battle.


    Master Ogulevi only needs to destroy his own body. Once the body dies, all clones will die suddenly.


    I still can''t figure out the position of Master Ogulev.


    Only magic can defeat magic, so there is only one way to not be afraid of Master Ogulev, and that is to have a group of equally powerful holy-level spellcasters!


    There are not enough archmages in their early twenties, at least more archmages above thirtieth level are needed.


    So far, this goal is still far away.


    Oxilia didn''t know the inside story of Master Oglevi, but she immediately thought of one thing. It can be seen that she has the same characteristics as Master Oglevi, the wisdom of a spellcaster, rather than being constrained by the instinct of her own rainbow dragon identity .


    In this regard, Ren is very pleased.


    He is not afraid that Oxilia will surpass him at all. Without the mutated mobile phone and soul diamond, Oxilia''s avatar grows completely dependent on himself.


    The initiative is firmly in your own hands.


    "No problem at all." Ren laughed, "Even if you don''t want to create a dragon knight army with me, I will help you."


    "good."


    The Rainbow Dragon beamed with delight.


    Ren already had a plan in mind, and said: "In the next few years, I will provide a batch of soul diamonds regularly, and your ten juvenile avatars will reach the nineteenth-level mage as soon as possible, and then build a spell model to improve their strength and attack the archmage. .¡±


    "You have to attack the eighth soul transformation yourself. Once you are successfully promoted, use the soul drill to directly upgrade to the twenty-ninth level."


    The rainbow dragon clone nodded slightly, very satisfied with Ren''s arrangement: "I think so too."


    She suddenly remembered something and asked, "Ren, should I go back to the Empire and announce to the public that I will be promoted to the Archmage and join the Supreme Council?"


    "Not for now." Ren declined after consideration.


    Adding myself, the Supreme Council now has thirteen holy soul wizards, and the Modu faction has seven votes, occupying absolute control.


    No matter how much Oxilia''s vote is, it doesn''t mean much, it''s better to keep it as a hole card.


    "I''ll listen to you."


    The Rainbow Dragon was not very interested in entering the Supreme Council. The idea was to help Ren consolidate his control over the Supreme Council.


    "By the way." Ren was reminded instead, "Aushilia, unless you have my permission, you must not enter the Underdark, and neither can your avatar."


    "Why?" Rainbow Dragon was very puzzled.


    "There is no reason, but you can''t go, listen to me." Ren''s tone was very serious. He couldn''t tell the existence of Master Ogulev, and it was difficult to explain it clearly.


    Master Ogulev seems to be everywhere, whether it is the Empire or the New World, he must have been secretly monitoring his territory, and he has long guessed that the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers are his avatar. Fortunately, most of the Stormcast Sky Soldiers were hidden in the demiplanes and plateaus as tool men, and the most public action was to help the dwarves consume the demon army on the Dreyerville Peninsula.


    Master Ogulev can accept that he has many avatars, but if he knows, Oxilia also has mastered the heart of the mastermind and the creation technique...


    Ren was not sure how the other party would react.


    "You''d better keep the Dragon Nest these few years, try not to leave." Ren thinks it''s better to be more cautious, "The rainbow dragon avatar is the same, I let the Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers stay together, and transform the Dragon Nest into a rainbow dragon The training base of the Knights."


    Seeing that Ren was so cautious, Oxilia had no choice but to agree no matter how much doubts she had in her heart.


    Afterwards, the two discussed the combat training of the Dragoons.


    Athena had no interest in this, so she told Ren, and asked Raistlin to send him out of Dragon Valley and return to Albert Bay.


    after one day.


    Oxilia finally completed the first batch of avatars, a whole hundred iridescent dragons in youth, all of which appeared as giant dragons, soaring in the sky in the Dragon Valley, and each giant dragon rode a dragon on its back. The golden dragon knight!


    Like a rainbow across the sky, the scene is spectacular.


    Ren stayed in the Dragon Valley for a few days and formulated the training plan and combat mode of the Rainbow Dragon Knights. Only then did he call Borch to leave the Dragon Valley.

 Chapter 948

    Ren came out of Dragon Nest and did not return directly to Gotham City, but took Borch to the area north of Gotham City.


    "Boss, what are we doing here?"


    Looking at the desolate land around him, Borch couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    "Do you know where this is?" Ren asked with a smile, seeing Borch shaking his head in confusion, he continued: "Loposte. During the third era, the Elven Empire was one of the largest cities in the New World. First, it is the most famous magic research city, with many magic schools and countless towers."


    "I didn''t see it at all." Borch had heard of Lopost, but as far as he could see, there was no life under the dark sky, like a dead zone.


    This place is far beyond the range of the magic torchlight, more than five hundred miles away from Gotham City.


    The air is filled with the power of death.


    Looking into the distance, you can see some undead creatures wandering above the earth, they are only a few, and there are countless undead armies hidden under the ground.


    Lopost is located on the east coast of the New World. If you continue hundreds of miles to the northeast, you will find the Blood Elf''s Revenge Island. If you go thousands of miles to the northwest and enter the Karnold Ice Field, the number of undead creatures will increase. restricted area.


    "Loposte will be the next city to be restored. Today is just on the way. I will check around first." Ren said while scanning the sky.


    "Boss, let me fly you around for a few laps." Borch said courteously.


    "good."


    Ren nodded, "Be low-key, don''t disturb the dead people buried in the ground."


    Just as Boerqi was about to reveal his true body as a golden three-headed dragon, he quickly changed his mind and turned into a tall and handsome golden-scaled Pegasus horse.


    It was covered with golden scales, its red mane was like a burning flame, a pair of wide flame wings grew out from its sides, and it dragged a dazzling long ponytail. The horse''s head and eyes were as black as ink, emitting wisps of misty shadow energy.


    Although the Golden Scale Pegasus restrained the aura of dragon power, no one would treat it as an ordinary war horse due to its gorgeous and dazzling appearance.


    Ren straddled the horse.


    "Boss, sit still." Borch flapped his flaming wings several meters wide, turning into a streamer of three colors and galloping high in the sky, fast and steady.


    After a while.


    The Golden Scale Pegasus flew twice over the ruins of Lopost. Ren already had a good understanding of the city, and he had a panoramic view of the surrounding ruins.


    The number of undead is estimated to be over one million.


    There are more than a dozen large tombs of the undead alone, and there are several legendary undead in each tomb. There is also an Apocalypse Knight in the largest tomb. It should be sent by the death lord to this area to lead the millions An army of undead, leading a Black Soul Knights.


    If there is only one Apocalypse Knight, there is no need to worry at all. This army of millions of undead will sooner or later be converted into their own electricity.


    Elotesia is still integrating the Gammaland Plain, and it is estimated that she will have to wait a year or two to truly march towards the Frog Basin.


    Without demon wars, there is no battery.


    It just so happens that these undead can be used as a supplement for the transition period, and they must be harvested severely. In addition to the skeleton, the corpse of the undead can also be sent to the Black Soul Valley to grow mushrooms.


    Ren already knew it in his heart and ordered:


    "Fly in the direction of Gotham City."


    The Golden Scale Pegasus immediately turned to the south and flew all the way along the east coastline. Ren rode on its back and looked down at the earth. His all-seeing eyes saw through the ground and recorded the distribution of the underground tombs of the undead. When he flew close to Gotham City, he already knew the situation of the undead army well.


    Entering the range of the magic torch, Ren immediately teleported back to the highland fortress with his horse and man.


    Looking at the bustling city, the sky is clear, and there are completely two worlds with Lopost, Borch suddenly became interested, and asked for instructions: "Boss, can I take a stroll in the city?"


    "Go, don''t cause trouble for me." Ren warned.


    "Absolutely not!"


    With Ryan''s permission, Borch ran out of the highland fortress in a flash and disappeared among the tall buildings of Gotham City.


    Ren couldn''t help shaking his head.


    This guy has just been promoted to the ancient dragon, and he vowed to work hard in the Dragon Valley, but he couldn''t hold back when he arrived in Gotham City. But there was nothing to worry about. The whole city was under his surveillance. If Borch dared to act recklessly, he could be honest with just one thought.


    After sitting in the study for a while, dealing with business, Frajaska came in.


    "You inform the ministers to have a meeting at the city hall tomorrow morning." Ren ordered.


    "OK."


    Frajaska wrote it down and asked, "What was the meeting about?"


    "Loposte." Ren looked at the document without raising his head.


    "Is this going to be too fast?"


    Frajaska was startled when she heard the words, and expressed her opinion carefully: "Raleigh City has just been laid down for a few months, and only a few infrastructures have been built in the entire city, and only a few main roads have been built. It will take at least two or three years to build a decent city.¡±


    "Essinger is also just on the right track."


    "Another seven smaller cities are also under development."


    "You just approved the railroads and roads again, Ryan. Money is being used everywhere. We''re barely financially viable, but we''re short of people."


    "One more Lopost, I''m afraid there won''t be enough manpower."


    Ren raised his head, waited patiently for her to finish, and then said: "I just came back from Lopost, and I have already found out the situation of the undead army. Anyway, sooner or later, it is better to start early. You don''t have to worry about finances. As for manpower aspect¡­¡­"


    He paused, "I''ll figure it out."


    "Loposte is not a small city. It has a vast area and fertile land. I think many people should be interested. If you raise some salaries, you will definitely be able to recruit people from the empire. In short, if you prepare everyone, it will not affect Isinger and Raleigh. construction."


    Seeing that Renn had made up his mind, Frajaska stopped persuading her and nodded, "Okay."


    Then she exited the study.


    Ren pondered for a while. The reason why he was so anxious to attack Lopost was because of harvesting electricity, and secondly because of Oroan''s elves.


    The last time the Phoenix King sent an envoy, he wanted Lopost by name, but he resolutely rejected it.


    Although there was no news after that, and that Archmage Modante never came again, it can be seen that my guess is correct, the Phoenix King has no interest in opening up a new continent, but the Phoenix King does not represent the will of the entire Auroan.


    The Ten Elf Kingdoms of Oroan are not monolithic.


    Even, the political struggle among elves is more complicated and cruel than humans.


    If any elven kingdom, faction, or big shot is unwilling to watch the New World fall into the hands of humans, bypassing the Phoenix King and directly sending elves to land on the New World, it will be troublesome.


    In order to prevent long nights and dreams, you must first take Lopost into your own hands.


    In this way, more than 80% of the east coast of the New World is under his control. Except for Revenge Island and Sunshine Island in the southeast, the elves of Oroan have no choice. Unless the elves have the ability to enter the Karnold Ice Field, or airborne into the hinterland of the New World, to attack the territory of the Netif demons.


    If the elves had such strength, they wouldn''t have failed to counterattack the New World for more than two thousand years.


    the next day.


    Wren successfully held the town meeting.


    No one raised any objections at the meeting, and they all fully supported Ryan''s idea. Ren was not surprised by this. The meeting by himself was just to inform them, unify their thinking, and make logistical preparations, rather than really wanting to ask for their opinions.


    Gotham City has the final say alone, and whoever dares to object, then don''t do it.


    On the third day, the Extreme Battle Group, the Duke''s Guard, and the Knights of the Holy Gun were dispatched, but only a part of the army was dispatched, and they went north out of the range of the magic torch to fight against the army of undead.


    Ren''s plan is to use the Duke''s Guard as the main offensive force to practice actual combat experience, and the Knights of the Holy Lance as a supplement to deal with the Black Soul Knights of the undead. The Ultramarines sit in the rear, in case the Deathlord himself leads his army into battle.


    The Star Destroyer is hidden high above the sky, only as a platform for transporting troops.


    The army advanced steadily northward.


    Even if the army of undead were all unemotional dead people, under the powerful firepower of the Duke''s guard, the ruthless will was useless. The undead rushed up wave after wave, and turned into pieces in a blink of an eye, unable to shake the Duke''s guard''s line at all.


    Every day, the Duke''s Guard and Knights of the Holy Lance can advance more than ten miles, approaching Porost step by step.


    At this speed, Gotham City''s army can reach the ruins of Lopost in just one month, clear an open space, and start building the tower.


    Wren watched the battle himself from the bridge.


    On the seventh day of the war, the number of the undead army suddenly increased.


    The pressure faced by the Duke''s Guard increased several times. Countless undead attacked from the west and north. The black army could not see the end. They used their bodies to consume the ammunition of the Duke''s Guard, abruptly stopping the army.


    The corpses of the undead piled up like mountains in the wilderness, laying out a defense line of debris several miles long and thousands of miles wide.


    Farther in the rear, the tireless undead dug trenches. The enemy has learned how to avoid the firepower of the Duke''s guards and reduce the damage.


    Ren looked in the direction of the Karnold Icefield, but did not find the Death Lord, and even the Apocalypse Knight did not appear.


    There is only an endless army of undead.


    "He''s going to fight a war of attrition." Ren laughed.


    The intention of the death lord is obvious, and it is also correct from a tactical point of view. The biggest advantage of the undead is the number. It is hopeless to overwhelm the enemy with an army of ten times and a hundred times. Even if it is a one hundred to one death exchange, the undead still make money.


    The Duke''s Guard is very powerful, but their battles cost ammunition.


    Ammo is not infinite.


    But the army of undead is infinite, especially the death lord got the artifact "Necronomicon", he can summon the undead from the abyss of the underworld every day, the army under his command is endless, no matter how many people die, he doesn''t feel bad, anyway, he can afford it .


    Unless one possesses a magic torch that can eliminate mid-level and low-level undead in a large area, and can also distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, otherwise, the crowd tactics of the undead army are unsolvable.


    The death lord does not have to appear in person, nor does he need to send out an elite army.


    on the bridge.


    Marius, the leader of the Extreme Battle Group, looked at the Duke''s Guards who were at a stalemate with the undead army that was several times larger than his own. He couldn''t help feeling a little worried, and said in a low voice: "My lord, do you want to let the brothers go out?"


    "No need." Ren shook his head.


    Marius thought that Ren would let the Star Destroyer fire, but soon realized that he was wrong. Ren smiled and said, "It''s just for the Duke Guards to practice, to accumulate more combat experience and grow up quickly. The Lord of Death wants to fight with us. In a war of attrition, it depends on who can afford it.¡±


    "My lord..." Marius'' complexion changed slightly. It was unwise for Ren to fight a war of attrition with the undead.


    He was about to persuade, but was interrupted by Ren waving his hand.


    "I know it."


    "If the situation is not right, I will let the Duke''s Guard stand down."


    Ren felt helpless, and he couldn''t say that this was exactly the situation he wanted. He was fighting a war of attrition, and he could harvest electricity like crazy.


    Marius felt relieved.


    In the next few days, the Duke''s Guard and the Knights of the Holy Gun only advanced less than five miles, and paid some casualties. However, tens of thousands of undead were destroyed by firepower every day, which made Ren''s soul pool rise again and again. Up, he all transformed into soul diamonds.


    Most of the soul diamonds are used by Ren to expand the pixel world.


    Tens of thousands of soul drills were put in, and the length, width and height of the pixel world were expanded to 30 meters, and the space volume reached 27,000 cubic meters!


    This is already very large.


    Ren stopped expanding the pixel world, and then put the power into the heart of the main brain.


    For half a month, the Duke''s Guards advanced for about 30 miles with difficulty. Ren invested 200,000 grids of electricity to upgrade the master''s heart from level 12 to level 13, and the number of souls that could be created doubled again, reaching 32,678 indivual!


    In this upgrade, the Heart of the Mastermind did not push up the upper limit of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, it was still at the legendary middle level.


    "It should be upgraded to another level."


    Ren tried it, and was shocked to find that the heart of the mastermind was upgraded to level 14, and the power required was about 1 million grids!


    He gasped, which was too exaggerated.


    However, with the current situation, it seems that one million grids of power is not unattainable. As long as the undead army fights the war of attrition for half a year, it should be enough. But so much power is just to upgrade the mastermind''s heart to one level, which is too wasteful and the price/performance ratio is extremely low.


    "Forget it, forget it, there are more than 30,000 souls that can''t be used up."


    Ren resolutely gave up.


    Instead, he used the power to create Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, striving to increase the number of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers by another five thousand. By the way, let twelve mage clones build more spell models, the more the better, increase the strength, and start to attack the Archmage .


    The number of complete Dark Angels has also increased to one hundred.


    At the same time, there are a lot of soul diamonds stored in the pixel world, and Ren sent a batch to Oshilia in the Dragon Valley, asking her to create more rainbow dragon clones.


    Every day, Ren''s strength is growing rapidly, which is more efficient than harvesting demon souls from the bottomless abyss, which makes him a little intoxicated.


    Ren thought that this war of attrition would continue.


    However, one day after a month, the endless army of undead suddenly retreated.

 Chapter 949

    The army of hundreds of thousands of undead retreated to the Kanod Icefield in the northwest. Ren didn''t let the Duke''s guard rush to pursue it, and first sent a team of Thundercast Sky Soldiers to investigate secretly.


    Turns out, it''s not a tactic or a trap.


    The undead army really retreated.


    Even the tombs of the undead along the way to Lopost were emptied, and the undead army retreated from this area in a mighty manner, returning to the Karnold Icefield.


    Ren''s first reaction was a pity.


    This war of attrition is like a meat grinder. He harvested the souls of millions of undead and stored a large number of soul diamonds in the pixel world. At the same time, they trained the Duke''s Guard and gained a wealth of actual combat experience. Although there were more than 500 casualties, the three divisions that were built have all completed their transformation, and they already have a trace of the spirit of an iron-blooded army.


    Then, he realized that things were not simple.


    "Could it be noticed?" Ren frowned, feeling a little worried.


    The souls of millions of undead disappeared. This number is not noticeable in the bottomless abyss, but it cannot be ignored in the main material world.


    And the death lord is paying attention behind the scenes. He has the Necronomicon and may have discovered an abnormality.


    The death lord must not guess that he can absorb souls, but through various signs, he may feel that this war of attrition is not right. An army of more than one million undead is nothing to him, even if he fights for another year, it will be no problem, otherwise, how could he give up Lopost so decisively?


    Ren thought for a long time, but he was not sure what was going on.


    He secretly contacted General Sanavia.


    A moment later, the apocalypse knight lurking beside the death lord sent back news that the death lord had returned to Icecrown Fortress, but she didn''t know the inside story.


    "Pity¡­¡­"


    Ren sighed secretly, but he also raised his vigilance, thinking: "Be careful, and try to harvest demons in the future."


    The army was then ordered to move on.


    Because the army of undead retreated, there was almost no obstruction along the way. In just two days, the Duke''s guards destroyed all the tombs of the undead along the way and entered the ruins of Lopost.


    Tens of thousands of undead remained in the ruins of the city, and they were wiped out within a few hours.


    After a short rest, the Duke''s Guards began a carpet-like cleanup. Starting from Lopost, they spread to the west and north step by step. It took more than half a month to clear the undead within 300 miles of the city. The tomb is cleared.


    Since then, this famous magic research city in the third era has been restored and formally brought under the rule of Rennes.


    On the entire east coast of the New World, only the southernmost Sunshine State is still in the hands of the abyssal forces. More than 80% of the territory east of the Vallechia Mountains has become the territory of Rennes, with a total area equivalent to ten provinces. Well, it is close to one-third of the empire!


    In this war, which lasted nearly two months, from beginning to end, only the Duke''s Guard and Knights of the Holy Lance participated in the battle, and the Duke''s Guard was the absolute main force.


    The Ultramarines were never dispatched, and the Star Destroyers were never revealed.


    The Duke''s Guard Fight to Fame!


    After the on-site investigation, Ren made a decision not to build the tower of the magic torch light in Lopost, but in a smaller city about 270 miles west of Lopost, named "Albany".


    Porost is a coastal city. If a high tower were built here, half of the range illuminated by the magic torch would be shrouded in the sea, completely wasting.


    The tower was built in Albany, and it can also protect the entire Lopost.


    The area illuminated by the magic torch moves inland and can occupy a larger territory. Moreover, Albany has a canal dug by the Elven Empire. The west of this canal leads to the five largest inland lakes in the hinterland of the New World. At Albany, it meets the big river flowing to Gotham City, all the way south, and finally flows into Shield Island Bay. .


    Therefore, Albany is the most important river transportation center in the northeast of the New World. Rebuilding the city can control the canal, re-dredging, and activate the water transportation system.


    It can be said to serve multiple purposes.


    Ren asked the Duke''s guard to clear Albany''s undead, and then continued to push westward for a hundred miles before stopping and building a line of defense.


    The Stormcasters moved into Albany and began building towers at the chosen locations.


    Because the core of Iola has not yet been manufactured, it will take at least half a year. In order to prevent the undead from counterattacking, the Duke''s Guard must be permanently stationed in Albany. However, urban construction was not affected at all, and the two cities of Lopost and Albany were rebuilt simultaneously.


    It took Rennes half a month to distribute the benefits of rebuilding the two cities to all parties in the empire, and everything was on the right track.


    early summer.


    On the big lawn in Maringa Manor.


    Hundreds of well-dressed guests gathered around to watch as a young man and woman stood before an Earth Church archbishop to witness their vows and legal marriage.


    "congratulations!"


    The venerable archbishop is a legendary high-ranking priest. He has a thick book of the earth in his hand, and bestows blessings on the new couple in front of him.


    clap clap...


    Amidst the warm applause, the eyes of the guests, who were more and more immersed in joy and happiness, fell on a tall and handsome young man next to them from time to time. Their eyes were full of awe, but they didn''t dare to look too much. move away.


    Your Excellency the Praetorian!


    Although the newlyweds are the protagonists today, but the consul is present, and no one can ignore his existence.


    Ren is naturally aware of all this, but he has long been used to it.


    He looked at the happy bride in a luxurious long dress and a wreath on her head, and then glanced at his father, old Bud, and mother, Malinda. There was a glimmer of haze.


    The bride was his sister Kathy, Kathy Augustus.


    Casey is not her own sister, but her father''s adopted daughter. She is six years younger than herself, and she is twenty-five years old.


    The average life expectancy of human beings in Allenus is only in their early fifties, and it is time for ordinary people to consider starting a family in their twenties.


    Old Bud has been worrying about this matter, looking for a suitable husband''s family for Casey.


    But last month, Kathy suddenly announced that she was getting married.


    The man came from a noble family, and he was not an ordinary noble, but the grandson of "Earl Harpby". Earl Harpby is a real nobleman, one of the great nobles who have continued since the founding of the empire. The current earl is a legendary warlock and an imperial councilor, with an extremely distinguished status.


    For many years, Lord Happyby was a member of the Modus.


    Wren became the consul to form a cabinet, rewarded for meritorious service, appointed Earl Harpby as the permanent secretary of the Ministry of the Interior, and was Viola''s chief assistant.


    Earl Harpby has many years of administrative experience. He is dedicated and loyal to his work, and he is absolutely his own.


    Kathy is married to her grandson, which is also a good match.


    Old Bud and his mother were very satisfied with the marriage, but Ryan could tell at a glance that Kathy''s husband, Garrison Happyby, was by no means as pure as he appeared, as he himself claimed Like you, willing to do anything for love.


    Garrison is a transcendent, mid-level ranger.


    He is one of the most beloved grandchildren of Earl Harpby, but that''s all. There are peers in the Harpby family who are talented and stronger than him, and it is almost impossible for Garrison to inherit the title of earl.


    And Garrison was ten years older than Casey.


    He was only a fifth-level ranger at the age of thirty-five, and his potential on the path of extraordinaryness had come to an end, and he had no hope of being promoted to a higher level in his life.


    This guy''s reputation in the family''s fiefdom is also very bad. The famous playboy only restrained himself after coming to the imperial capital with his grandfather.


    But Kathy didn''t know.


    Ren didn''t notice this noble son at all before, and after investigation, he found out that Casey and Garrison met on a spring outing a few months ago. Don''t know what happened.


    After the spring outing, Garrison launches a ferocious courtship with Kathy.


    Casey, who was just a country girl a few years ago, had never seen such a formation, and soon fell under Garrison''s love offensive.


    In less than a month, the two had a relationship in private.


    The worst part is that Kathy is still pregnant.


    Obviously, this was done intentionally by Garrison, and his purpose was obvious, not Kathy herself, but her surname.


    Old Bud didn''t want to make his family ugly, and Garrison behaved very well in front of him. He was very guilty and willing to take all the responsibilities. He really loved Kathy and wanted to marry her. Old Bud quickly forgave him. agreed to the marriage.


    Malinda had no idea, and was happy that her daughter married into the Earl''s family.


    Both parents agreed, and Ryan had nothing to say.


    After the newlyweds took their vows, melodious and beautiful music was played on the lawn. The guests dispersed and gathered together to chat in twos and threes. Young men and women danced among them. The waiter brought delicious food. The atmosphere was relaxed yet solemn. .


    This is the first time Renn has participated in a wedding after time travel. The process is similar to the Western-style wedding in his previous life, but there are many differences.


    Many rituals related to the beliefs of the gods were added to the wedding.


    The three gods of the empire are all represented, but the most important gods at the wedding are the Mother Earth and the Long-haired Lady. The Mother Earth has the priesthood of "breeding", and her priest presides over the wedding, which means reproduction and good health; The long-haired lady is a symbol of love, and naturally she cannot be absent.


    As the elder brother of the bride, Ryan has to participate in several processes and also deliver a speech.


    He followed suit one by one and sent blessings in his speech.


    Then came the banquet.


    Ryan sat with his family, Viola sat beside him, and Brissett and Carlodi also rushed back from the New World to attend their sister''s wedding.


    The two hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and they chatted very passionately.


    Old Bud drank a lot of wine for pleasure, and was already a little drunk, and his mother Malinda was taking care of him. At the same table were the Earl of Happyby''s family, the Countess and Garrison''s parents, and Taylor Happyby''s other accomplished children.


    Ren is not in a high mood, so he doesn''t talk much today.


    Although he didn''t reveal his thoughts, just sitting there put tremendous pressure on everyone. The atmosphere at the banquet seemed warm, but it was just an appearance deliberately maintained.


    "Master Consul, Your Excellency, I would like to offer you a toast." Taylor Hapubi stood up and raised his glass.


    Ren glanced at the handsome count, but did not respond immediately.


    Immediately, everyone in the Hapuby family was trembling in their hearts.


    Earl Harpby froze there, cursing the grandson who caused trouble in his heart. He knew exactly what Garrison was up to. He had already taught him a few times, but it couldn''t be saved. The consul''s sister got pregnant and regretted her marriage. The fate is even worse.


    He sternly warned Garrison that after marriage, he must restrain his mind and take good care of his wife.


    All the flowers and plants that were provoked outside were cut off.


    At the same time, Earl Harbleby asked the Consul for many times, hoping to get the understanding of the Consul, and made a guarantee that Earl Harbleby would never treat Casey badly, but the Consul never gave the opportunity to meet in private, so that He is walking on eggshells.


    This has already shown the attitude.


    It wasn''t until today''s wedding that Earl Harpby met the consul face to face, and he bit the bullet and toasted.


    The air stagnates.


    As soon as the newlyweds sat down, they noticed that the atmosphere was not right. Garrison, who was wearing a well-fitting dress and set off his handsome face, watched his grandfather toast and stood awkwardly. He turned his head and met Ren''s eyes. Suddenly, he was struck by lightning. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he didn''t dare to take a breath.


    Casey was still in the dark, wondering: "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    "fine."


    A smile appeared on Ren''s face, and the pressure suddenly disappeared, making everyone in the Hapby family heave a sigh of relief, as if they had just been released from suffocation.


    "Your Excellency." He stood up, "We will be a family from now on, so you don''t need to be so polite."


    After speaking, he raised his glass and drank it down.


    "Thank you, Mr. Consul." Taylor Harp drank the wine in his hand excitedly, his chest heaved, waved to his wife and children, and said happily: "You also give thanks to the Consul. A toast, my lord."


    The Hapubi family quickly stood up and said in unison: "Respect, Mr. Consul."


    Ryan responded with another drink.


    The atmosphere at the banquet finally became lively. The guests at other tables seemed to have made an appointment. They came over to toast Rennes according to their status and strength. The nobles, the shareholders of the subcontinent trading company, etc., are all in the right order.


    Of course, he did not forget to congratulate the newlyweds. Garrison was full of ambition and his face was flushed, and Kathy took his arm to accept the blessings of the upper echelon of the empire.


    The wedding lasted into the evening, and there were still procedures and activities in the evening.


    But Ren was interested in participating.


    Back in the bedroom on the third floor of the manor, Ren looked at the half-elf who had been in a low mood all day, and asked with concern, "Viola, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s nothing." Viola shook her head, looking out the window.


    She looked at the newlyweds dancing on the lawn, her eyes fell on Casey, she said nothing, but she couldn''t hide the envy in her eyes.


    With a move in Ren''s heart, he immediately understood, and asked with a smile, "You want a child too?"


    Viola turned around and snuggled into Ren''s arms.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    She said softly: "I don''t need anything now, the only regret is that I can''t give birth to a child for you, but mine is a half-elf, alas..."


    Ren laughed: "Say it earlier, I can make you pregnant right away."


    *****

 Chapter 950

    Viola suddenly looked up at Ren, with surprise and excitement in her eyes, and she couldn''t believe it.


    Half-elves are a hybrid of humans and elves, which are extremely rare in the first place, and half-elves themselves hardly give birth to offspring.


    Just almost, but not absolutely.


    It is still possible for half-elves to get pregnant, but the probability is close to zero.


    She has been with Ren for more than ten years, and she has had sex so many times that she can''t remember it. She has never taken contraceptive measures, but her stomach has never moved. This has also become a heart problem for her, and she has prayed to Ms. Long Hair many times, but Ms. Long Hair said that she is powerless, that pregnancy is not within the scope of her priesthood, and she has not mastered such magic.


    Originally, she had already given up, but seeing Casey Fengzi getting married today, she was touched by the scene, so she was very envious in her heart, and she couldn''t help showing it.


    "Really?" Viola''s voice trembled.


    Ren put his arms around her slender waist and said with a smile, "Did you forget that I know how to pray."


    "I know!"


    Viola''s eyes lit up, and she understood Ren''s thoughts, and then she was a little worried, "Half-elves are difficult to conceive, you used the wish technique to conceive me, this violates the law of life, and you must pay a heavy price. Is it too dangerous?"


    "Don''t worry, I can take it." Ren looked relaxed.


    If the half-elf is completely incapable of getting pregnant, I may have to hesitate, but as long as the probability of pregnancy is not zero, it is much safer.


    The former is to create something from scratch and forcibly reverse the laws of nature.


    The latter only increases the probability, and the price paid is so terrible.


    Ren estimated that this would be more difficult than reselecting the elements of the soul contract, and it would not be as difficult as lifting the newborn''s blood soul curse. It should be similar to the cost of simulating a ten-ring spell.


    Using the nine-ring prayer technique to cast ten-ring spells, even the holy soul wizard can''t bear it.


    But I am not a problem.


    There are a large number of soul diamonds stored in the pixel world, and the soul pool is also full. Let alone casting a ten-ring spell once, even three or four times is very easy.


    Viola didn''t know Ren''s confidence, hesitated for a while, and shook her head: "It''s too dangerous. I would rather not have a child than see you get hurt. If something happens to you..." She didn''t dare to think about it .


    What''s the point of having a child if Ryan''s gone?


    "Do not worry."


    Ren kissed the half-elf''s forehead lightly, "If I''m not sure, I won''t tell you. In fact, I also want to have a child with you, preferably a son."


    "Son..." Viola''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Of course she understood the meaning of Ren''s words, and she also hoped to be her son, but it was hard to say it, and she didn''t expect Ren to speak out on his own initiative.


    His son will be Ren''s heir!


    Although with Ren''s strength and age, there is no need for an heir at all, but others do.


    Countless big men who follow Rennes, attach themselves to Rennes forces, and gain strength, status and wealth with Rennes, all need Rennes to have a clear heir, in case something happens to Rennes, everything he created can continue to be maintained.


    The most important thing is that Ryan''s designated heir has expressed an attitude that his position in his eyes is unshakable.


    Viola was moved, and was hugged by Ren when he was about to speak.


    A portal opens.


    "Where are we going?" asked the half-elf in a low voice.


    "Her Palace." Ren replied with a smile.


    There are too many people in Maringa Manor tonight, so it is not suitable for doing business. If you want to give birth to a son, you must find a quiet and safe place, and you must find a place that is worthy of the identity of your future son. There is nothing more suitable than He Palace.


    Ren carried the half-elf out of the portal, which was his official residence in the Lotus Palace, but instead of entering the bedroom, he climbed up to the Guanhe Building with the best view in the Lotus Palace.


    There is a luxurious lounge on the top floor of the fifth floor, called the "Lotus Viewing Terrace", which is specially prepared for the Consul. It is midsummer, and looking from the open balcony, under the starry sky, the entire lake is covered with green lotus leaves. A large area of ??lotus is in full bloom, which is too beautiful to behold.


    Looking across the lake, not far away is the magnificent Rick Palace.


    The Golden Throne is in Rick''s Palace.


    Ren retracted his gaze, and gently placed the beautiful half-elf on the big bed. Her face was already flushed, and she stared at Ren with obsessive eyes, as if dripping water.


    "I am coming."


    The two quickly met each other frankly.


    Although Ren has touched countless times with his own hands, every skin-to-skin contact can arouse his most primitive impulse, just like the first experience ten years ago, which made his heart beat wildly and his breathing become short of breath, forever It won''t get boring, and you can''t put it down.


    With the warm wind blowing in early summer, Ren and Viola merged into one.


    Watching the endless spring in the lotus platform.


    Viola was intoxicated in the waves of beautiful joy, but she did not forget the business, she opened her red lips lightly, and murmured intermittently: "Ren...don''t forget to pray, pray..."


    "I know."


    Ren slowed down a little, took a few deep breaths, and then shouted loudly: "I hope that Viola Silveri conceives tonight, conceives the blood of Ren Augustus, and is a boy! "


    The loud voice echoed on the lotus viewing platform.


    However, Renn had set up a sound-proof force field in advance, so the sound could not be transmitted, and there was a team of Thundercast Celestial Soldiers guarding outside, and no one was allowed to approach.


    When the voice fell, the battery of the mobile phone dropped crazily.


    Ren was prepared for a long time, and immediately used the soul pool to replenish the battery, which consumed about 500 grids in a few seconds, and then stopped.


    A vague magic wave was generated, and disappeared in an instant.


    Viola woke up from the intoxication, opened her eyes and looked around, and found that nothing happened. Fortunately, Ren was safe and sound, still coming in and out of her body. Her eyes were a little dazed, and she panted, "Did the wish spell fail?"


    "Successful." Ren replied with a smile.


    "ah?"


    Ren leaned over and hugged the half-elf''s beautiful carcass, and said next to her pointed ears: "My wish is that you will conceive tonight, but I didn''t specify the time, so we have to work hard all night until dawn .¡±


    Viola nodded with a flushed face, "Hmm..."


    Ryan continued to work hard.


    With his physical strength, let alone a whole night, there is no problem for three days and three nights, but Viola does not have such a strong physical fitness. Be careful, if she exerts too much force, she will die in a hurry.


    The moon moved across the sky, and soon it was late at night.


    Ren has released it several times, and he is still in good spirits, but Viola is a little bit exhausted.


    "Do you want to take a break?" Ren asked with concern.


    "Need not."


    Viola shook her head, her long blond hair billowing in waves, not a single minute was wasted in order to conceive her son. She aroused her soul power without hesitation, and a phantom of an angel emerged, with three pairs of wide and white wings spread out from behind, her smooth skin turned into pure gold, exuding a holy aura.


    Ren admired the sacred and inviolable half-elf, nodded and said: "The Angel of the Sky..."


    Viola was promoted to the legendary high rank last year.


    She is the Pope of the Goodness Church, and she is also a voter of Ms. Long Hair. She cannot be too weak. Therefore, Ms. Long Hair has spared no effort to help her improve over the years, often bestowing blessings, and thoughtfully preparing many angels for her. soul.


    This blazing angel is one of them, and it is the most powerful angel. Viola regards it as his main soul.


    The possession of the blazing angel gave Viola great power.


    The exhaustion from the fierce battle in the middle of the night was swept away, and his physical strength returned to its peak. Viola felt that he had inexhaustible strength, and he could still fight Rennes for 300 rounds.


    "bring it on!"


    "Let''s move on, don''t waste time."


    She pushed Renn down, and couldn''t wait to ride up, as if trying to squeeze Renn dry.


    Ren lay down completely and let her toss and enjoy.


    The main soul possessed body has been consuming soul power. In the middle of the night, Viola struggled for several hours and couldn''t hold on. Ren subconsciously took out the soul diamond to replenish her, but stopped in time. Viola is the chosen one of the long-haired lady, and the soul diamond is one of her biggest secrets. If Viola knows it, it is almost impossible to hide it from the long-haired lady.


    A god learning of the Soul Diamond could spell trouble.


    Therefore, Ren didn''t use the soul diamond to help Viola improve his strength, and he felt a little guilty. Fortunately, she had the support of the gods, and her strength grew very fast.


    At least until he was promoted to Holy Soul Wizard, Viola would not have any bottlenecks.


    Viola took out several bottles of potions for restoring soul power, each bottle was worth thousands of gold shields, and drank them all in one go.


    She felt like she was doing it again.


    Before dawn, Ren took a look at the sky after working hard to create a man. It was less than an hour before dawn, and he had no problem, but Viola''s face under him was a bit tired. Even if there is a blazing angel possessed, there is no problem with physical strength, but the spirit is inevitably exhausted.


    "It''s almost over, hold on." Ren comforted.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Viola nodded slightly.


    Suddenly, Ren felt a huge aura descending from the sky, which instantly fell into the lotus viewing platform and entered Viola''s body. In an instant, the half-elf''s hair grew to his waist, and the hair color turned fiery red, like a ball of dancing flames, and the lake-blue eyes turned golden, like a pool of molten gold.


    Her eyes became very strange, but also somewhat familiar.


    Ren shuddered.


    The gods descended, and the long-haired lady possessed Viola!


    The last time was ten years ago, when he held a prayer ceremony with Viola. At that time, he was only a second-level wizard, and he almost made a fool of himself in the face of the divine drop.


    Ten years have passed, and now he is a level 23 holy soul wizard.


    Ren maintained his exercise frequency, with a respectful but neither overbearing look on his face, nodded and said, "I''ve seen the lady with long hair."


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Viola let out a groan, and the sound was completely different from before.


    Her eyes were half-opened and half-closed, obviously enjoying it.


    After a long time, He said: "Ren, your growth rate is far beyond my expectation. I am amazed that you have reached such a high level in just ten years." Viola sighed with regret on her face. : "Ten years ago, if I knew that you would be so outstanding, I would definitely bless you and become my voter."


    Ren smiled in his heart, and the gods would regret it too.


    "Ma''am, Viola is one with me, she is your voter, and I will also contribute to your church." Ren said seriously.


    Phonographs and cameras were ubiquitous throughout the Empire and spread to other human realms as well.


    These two inventions boosted the power of the long-haired lady.


    "I see all your contributions." Viola nodded, obviously satisfied with this, "So I came today to bless you and Viola."


    What blessing?


    Ren was stunned, he thought the god was just greedy for his body.


    The last time the long-haired lady came, she gave herself the demon soul of "Fu Xin Ape". The attached will of truth was the first legendary element that she got. It was extremely powerful and practical, and played an indispensable effect in almost every battle. , and usually make countless contributions.


    Could it be that he was going to give himself another demon soul?


    Ren can''t help but look forward to it, the gods'' action must be extraordinary.


    However, after the long-haired lady finished speaking, she remained silent, with her eyes slightly closed, enjoying Rennes'' service. Ren didn''t dare to ask, so he could only work hard.


    I have to say, this feeling is quite exciting.


    Looking at the history of the world of Ellenus, few mortals can have such an honor. The tastes of mortals and gods are very different, and it is still twice!


    Moreover, the long-haired lady Freya is rumored to be the most beautiful goddess in the heavens.


    Among his courtiers are many gods.


    Ren couldn''t help thinking, is His body really that beautiful? Hmm... It''s just that possessing a body seems to be a little tasteless. When will there be a chance to get on his body? There is a god on a mortal body. I wonder if anyone has ever achieved such a great feat?


    The long-haired lady seemed to sense Ren''s thoughts, and her eyes drifted over.


    "what''s on your mind?"


    Ren was taken aback, quickly put the messy content behind him, and replied respectfully: "I''m thinking of the lady''s blessing."


    "Really?" The long-haired lady obviously didn''t believe it.


    He smiled meaningfully, "Mortal, you are very courageous, who gave you the courage to blaspheme a god face to face?"


    Blasphemy...


    Ren couldn''t help complaining in his heart, isn''t what I''m doing now considered blasphemy?


    But he didn''t dare to say it, and his movements couldn''t help but pause.


    "Don''t stop." The long-haired lady patted Ryan''s arm, remained silent for a few seconds, and said suddenly: "If you are willing to serve me and become my voter, then I don''t mind fulfilling your wish. My God The country is always open to you."


    Ren was stunned, which means...


    Oh shit!


    He finally learned how strong the god''s desire for divine power was, and even made the long-haired lady willing to commit herself to a mortal.


    What He opened was not the kingdom of God, but his thighs.


    Ren was a little moved, but he immediately rejected it in his heart. As a mere mortal who entered the Kingdom of God, it is not at the mercy of him, and his body cannot easily leave the Kingdom of God.


    The most important thing is that the goddess of magic, Vejastri, will never agree to convert herself and become a voter of the long-haired lady.

 Chapter 951

    Ren was thinking while working.


    The Goddess of Magic would never allow a man who is not his follower to become Emperor of the Empire. Conversely, I also need the support of the goddess of magic. In addition to the support in the mortal world, I also need him to block the malice of the gods for me.


    Roxi the Defrauder, Bancor the Black Emperor, Rose the Spider Queen, none of them are easy to mess with.


    And the potential greatest enemy in the future, the sun god Ge Weng!


    The divine power of the long-haired lady is several levels lower than that of the goddess of magic. The above four enemies, except Rose, the queen of the spider, are not opponents at all.


    You are too weak!


    The gods choose mortals, and powerful mortals also choose gods. The temple of the long-haired lady is too small to accommodate a great god like herself.


    You are not qualified to serve me!


    Of course, Ren didn''t dare to say it directly, no matter how weak a god is, it is a great existence unattainable to mortals, so he can only plow the fields silently.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond for a long time, Freya had already guessed the answer, and there was a bit of sullenness in her eyes but she didn''t show it.


    He dare not.


    Behind Rennes is Wei Jiescui, and behind him is also Wei Jieshui. Of course, he is called an ally in name. He is very clear about the importance of Ren''s position in Weijieshui''s eyes, but he is secretly poaching, If Weijie Stry finds out, the consequences may be serious.


    But as a god, he was rejected by seducing a mortal with his real body, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "snort."


    Freya looked displeased, "This is your loss, ah..."


    Ren suddenly launched a wave of onslaught, and the strong sense generated by the high-frequency sprint interrupted his words. At the same time, he leaned down and blocked Viola''s mouth, attacking up and down, and fell into a daze.


    Viola, who is possessed by a god, is naturally not as fragile as herself. With the support of divine power, she seems to have inexhaustible physical strength, just like a field that can never be plowed. Fortunately, Ren is also a bull with unlimited physical strength, so he is a match for chess.


    Fighting all night until dawn.


    When the dawn broke and the first ray of sunlight lit up on the horizon, the two people in the lotus viewing platform reached their peak almost at the same time. Ren felt a tingling sensation rushing up his spine and rushing straight to the top of his head. Reserved and released.


    Viola also let out a high-pitched groan, as if two voices overlapped.


    One is Viola herself.


    The other has an ethereal breath, as if from a distant void.


    In an instant, a huge divine power condensed in the room and fell towards Viola. Her skin shone with a holy light, and her body was like the most perfect artwork in the world. After a few seconds, it merged into her abdomen. Only then disappeared.


    "Blessing and so on."


    The voice of the long-haired lady sounded in the minds of the two: "Your son will also be my descendant."


    "He will not inherit the curse of the blood soul. His soul has a part of the power of the gods. It is immune to all evil invasions and negative attacks. Its growth rate is far faster than that of humans. There will be no obstacles before the ninth soul change. You must be good!" nourish."


    The divine power gradually dissipated and quickly disappeared.


    Calm was restored on the lotus viewing platform, and Ren''s mood was a little complicated. It turned out that this was the blessing of the long-haired lady, who sent a son of God to himself and Viola.


    "Very good!"


    Viola was ecstatic, stood up and put on a prayer posture, thanking the long-haired lady devoutly.


    Ren was not happy.


    For others, having a Son of God is a great honor, but for oneself it is meaningless. Ren is no stranger to the combination of gods and mortals to give birth to gods. This is how the Seven Sisters of the Silver Star Duke were born.


    Judging from the description of the long-haired lady, he poured more divine power into his son than the Seven Sisters.


    The seven sisters are far less gifted than the unborn son.


    However, in the future, his son will also have a high probability of becoming a long-haired lady''s voter. After all, he is also his half mother, and his divine power is integrated into his soul, so it is impossible not to be affected.


    If possible, Ren would rather that he was not the Son of God, and he could also lift the curse of blood soul and train him to be a peak powerhouse.


    However, the long-haired lady did so without her consent.


    Ren was very upset.


    After praying, Viola was taken aback when she saw Ryan''s expression, and asked softly, "Ren, are you unhappy? We will have a son soon!" She pressed her slender hand on her flat belly On the face, the brilliance of motherhood is revealed.


    "Of course I''m happy." Ren didn''t want to worry the half-elf, and said with a smile: "Congratulations, you are going to be a mother."


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Viola nodded, immersed in joy.


    Its daybreak.


    Ren waved his hand to clean up the messy big bed. After the bathroom was cleaned, the two changed into clean clothes and went back to bed for a rest.


    Viola didn''t feel sleepy at all. She snuggled into Ren''s arms, looking forward to the early birth of her son in her womb, and pulled Ren to discuss what name she would give her son, how to train it in the future, who to invite as a teacher, Which extraordinary profession to choose.


    "Battle Wizard."


    Ren said without hesitation: "He is my son, so he must become a battle wizard, and I will teach him personally."


    "Okay!" Viola readily agreed, "Come and pick a name."


    Ren smiled and said, "My son hasn''t been born yet, so don''t be so anxious. I''ve already thought of a name for him, and I''ll tell you when he''s born."


    Viola nodded slightly.


    The two continued to talk privately, and the half-elf fell asleep unconsciously. After working all night, she couldn''t hold on any longer. Ren gently moved her to the side, covered her with a thin quilt, and quietly walked to the balcony by himself, overlooking the lotus lake.


    It was early in the morning, and the imperial guards and officials in the Dutch Palace began to work.


    However, Ren''s mind is not on this, he is still thinking about his unborn son, his heir must not be a voter of the long-haired lady.


    Viola might be happy, but she doesn''t allow it.


    This son, I have to pay more attention to myself. I must teach him from the time he is sensible, not only teaching the way of fighting wizards, but also guiding his philosophy of life, abandoning the influence of the long-haired lady on him, and establishing a correct worldview instead of being reduced to for blind believers.


    "Let me worry so much before I was born..." Ren sighed, a little regretful.


    But it''s done, and it''s useless to regret.


    After that, Ren stayed with Viola in the Dutch palace most of the time, observing Viola''s stomach with the eyes of the soul every day. After more than a month, she has not yet conceived, but the eyes of the soul saw the birth of a brand new soul.


    The descendants of the gods are indeed different.


    The newborn soul thrives day by day, with a hint of power, and even Viola, who is pregnant with him, exudes an awe-inspiring aura.


    Three months later, Viola''s lower abdomen was already swollen.


    The news of her pregnancy spread, and all parties in the empire sent congratulations to Rennes. This son has attracted people''s attention even before he was born. She is pregnant with the Son of God, and Ren dare not take it lightly, and stays with her almost every day. The affairs of the New World are left to Frajaska and the avatar, and he will go there in person every few days.


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, it is the spring of 2540 in the new calendar.


    night.


    Ren went for a walk in the garden of the He Palace with Viola after the meal. Her belly was already big, and her due date was next month.


    Despite her nine months of pregnancy and her bloated figure, the half-elf was as beautiful as ever.


    The physique of the legendary high-ranking wizard surpassed that of ordinary people. Pregnancy did not make her lose her mobility, but she was full of energy. While walking slowly, she reported to Ren about the work of the Ministry of the Interior. A team of Ultramarines followed, and Rui Gram Praetorian Guards.


    "You can start resting from tomorrow, and wait for the delivery with peace of mind." Ren suddenly said: "The work of the Ministry of the Interior is temporarily handed over to Earl Happyby."


    Viola''s face changed slightly.


    This year is Ryan''s fifth year as a consul, half of his term has passed, and more than half of the original cabinet members have changed.


    This is Ryan''s technique of checks and balances of power.


    The position of the cabinet minister is very important. Unless he is an absolute confidant of Rennes, he cannot sit in this position for too long, and at the same time give others a chance to take the position. Except for the ministers of the interior, military affairs, education and industry, the ministers of other departments have undergone three rounds of replacement.


    Therefore, Viola subconsciously thought that Ren would also replace herself.


    "Don''t think too much." Ren smiled helplessly.


    Power makes people obsessed and cannot extricate themselves. Once they have tasted the taste of power, they are reluctant to let go. Even if Viola is his pillow person, he will inevitably resist the deprivation of her power.


    "I just want you to rest for a month, give birth to a son, and you can continue to work as the Secretary of the Interior." Ren explained with a smile.


    Viola secretly breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face: "Okay."


    The two continued to walk.


    Suddenly, an official from the consul''s office quickly approached, passed by the Rick Guards, trotted all the way to Ren, and quickly reported: "My lord, a notice has just been sent from the Floating City of Flanaiss, please take a look at it." .¡±


    Ren took the file and opened it for a look, his expression normal.


    "knew."


    He thought for a while and then said: "Notify the chief of staff and ask him to draft a congratulatory letter in my name and send it to the Flanaess."


    "Yes." The official took the order and left.


    Seeing that Ren had no intention of hiding anything, Viola asked directly, "What happened to the Flanaess, so solemn?"


    There is no small matter when it comes to the Holy Soul Wizard and the Floating Void City.


    "Master Ma Youfu has been promoted." Ren replied.


    "ah!"


    Viola was taken aback, of course she knew who Master Mayoufu was, a member of the "Eight Leaves" of the Flanaess, one of the most proud students of Master Tim Kenan, a highly talented wood elf who invented many spells, Fame is great.


    There are more than double-digit legendary wizards in the empire who are attacking the holy ranks, and Master Ma Youfu is one of them, but no one would have thought that he would be ahead.


    This is good news for Flanaiss, but bad news for Rennes.


    Currently, there are thirteen members of the Supreme Council of Chemetis, and Rennes and Modus have seven votes, thus forming absolute control over the Supreme Council.


    If Ma Youfu enters the Supreme Council and the Nesser faction and the Balance faction join forces, it will be a tie.


    Ren can no longer cover the sky with one hand.


    Viola couldn''t help being a little worried, and raised a doubt: "Ma Youfu is an elf, and he is also an archmage after he is promoted, not a holy soul wizard. Can he enter the Supreme Council?"


    She wanted to make a fuss about being a mage and a wizard.


    "It''s useless." Ren shook his head. "Although the current members of the Supreme Council are holy soul wizards, and there is no precedent for the archmage to join before, this reason cannot prevent Ma Youfu from entering the Supreme Council. It is not sufficient."


    "The Modu faction can preemptively legislate, stipulating that only holy soul wizards can be nominated." Viola said again.


    With seven votes, a resolution can be forced through.


    "This is completely against Master Kenan." Ren didn''t want to tear his face with the Balance faction for the time being. Outside the parliament, it will damage the overall strength of the empire."


    "Oh, yes..."


    Viola looked worried, "How could it be that Master Mayoufu was promoted? Mayor of Hasstaff, Ms. Leila, and Speaker Ronnie, it doesn''t mean that they are all hopeful to be promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer, but there is no news so far, but Let Master Ma Fuyou take the lead."


    The castellan and his wife of Blackstaff are both inclined towards the Modus.


    Ronnie is also the speaker of Wedzeland.


    If these three are promoted to holy soul wizards, there is no need to worry about their positions, which will make Modu Party''s control over the empire more stable.


    "It''s not so easy to be promoted to a holy soul wizard, no one can say for sure." Ren said with a smile.


    He knew very well that Ma Youfu was promoted so quickly because of the "Hess Magic Circle" he had given to Master Kenan, but it was more than ten years earlier than expected. Obviously, in order to restore the balance of the Supreme Council, Master Kenan devoted a lot of resources and energy.


    Although somewhat unexpected, it will not interfere with your plans.


    "Don''t worry, I can take care of it." Ren continued to walk for more than half an hour with a confident look, and sent Viola back to the bedroom to rest.


    Then he teleported to Wedzeland.


    "teacher."


    Anse Wodos raised his head from behind the desk, and said calmly, "Have you received the news? Now it''s time for Raistlin to enter the Supreme Council." This is something he has been promoting. Raistlin made it public. Lan has three holy soul wizards, which proves that the idea of ??the Modu faction is better than that of the Nether faction, and Wei Zelan''s prestige will also be raised to a higher level.


    "I have no such plan." Ren shook his head.


    "Huh?" Anse Wodos frowned, a little puzzled: "Aren''t you afraid that losing control of the Supreme Council will be detrimental to your own plans?"


    Ren replied with a relaxed expression: "I will continue to control the Supreme Council, but there are more suitable candidates."


    Anse Woldas scratched off his white beard, "What do you mean?"


    "The teacher will know in a moment."


    When Ren spoke, he opened a portal, and a tall figure walked out of the portal. Oxilia appeared in the hall and said respectfully, "Teacher."


    "Aushilia!"


    Anse Wodos hadn''t seen this student for several years. After observing her twice, he immediately noticed the change in her aura, and suddenly exclaimed, "You''ve also been promoted to Archmage?"

 Chapter 952

    "Yes, teacher." Oxilia nodded and admitted that she had been promoted to the archmage.


    "Okay!"


    Anse Woldas repeatedly applauded.


    Immediately, another problem was noticed. Ma Youfu had just announced his promotion to the Archmage, and Oxilia was also promoted. How could the timing be so coincidental? He immediately asked: "Oxilia, when did you get promoted?"


    Rainbow Dragon glanced at Ren, and replied honestly: "Last year."


    "You guys just told me what happened last year!" Anse Woldas blew his beard angrily, "Ren, does this have anything to do with you?"


    Moreover, Oxilia''s promotion came without warning. Although he is an iridescent dragon, known as the most talented dragon in spellcasting, looking at the many races of Ellenus, he can''t find a few comparable ones, but in just a few years he has been promoted from the middle rank of the legend to the archmage, Totally beyond imagination.


    The most important thing is that Oxilia is her own student, so she concealed such a big matter for a year before telling herself.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ren can only explain: "Teacher, Oxilia''s situation is special, and her method of promotion to Archmage is different from the usual one."


    "Let''s hear it." Anse Wodos sat down again, with an expression of listening to your sophistry.


    Ren had already thought up his speech.


    Therefore, the existence of the Dragon Valley, and the transformation of the dragon blood soul-molding technique, using the dragon blood of the green dragon king Zhanqing as the material, stimulates the soul of Ausiliya, absorbs the dragon soul energy of the Dragon Valley, and re-selects the elements of the soul contract , Various methods made her successfully promoted, and she told the teacher all of them.


    Of course, he didn''t reveal the heart of the mastermind and the creation technique of August Levi.


    In order to make his words more believable, Ren took out the rune circle of the dragon''s blood moulting technique and gave it to the teacher to watch.


    Anse Wodos opened the magic handbook and read it carefully, the anger on his face gradually dissipated, and he believed it 90% in his heart.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Anxi Wodas put down the magic handbook, and praised: "It is difficult for you to invest so much effort and resources in order to promote Oxilia. Your transformation of the rune circle of the dragon blood soul-molding technique is very wonderful. It can be seen that you are Your attainment in magic knowledge has improved a lot, and it¡¯s not in vain for what I¡¯ve taught you over the years.¡±


    His eyes fell on the handwriting on the table again, "Leave the rune array here first, maybe I can research some useful knowledge."


    The soul wizard''s thirst for knowledge is never-ending, and he is very interested.


    "Teacher, please keep it." Ryan flattered at the right time. "My ability is limited, and the transformation of it is still very rough. The teacher needs to further explore its value."


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Anxi Wodas couldn''t help shaking his head, and said with a smile: "You don''t have to deliberately pretend to be ignorant to please me. If it were me, I wouldn''t be able to do better than you."


    Then he looked at Oxilia, "How many nine-ring spells have you mastered?"


    According to Ren, the rainbow dragon became an ancient giant dragon by relying on the stimulation of the dragon blood molt technique, triggering the seventh soul change, and can directly construct the nine-ring spell, thereby promoting the archmage, which is the opposite of the promotion order of the normal archmage .


    Therefore, Oxilia must have mastered three nine-ring spells to be considered a real archmage.


    "Five."


    Oxilia replied softly.


    "Not bad, not bad." Anse Wodos nodded gratifiedly, "Mastering five nine-ring spells in a year is very fast."


    He was in a very happy mood, "Including you and Raistlin, Wezeland now has four holy powerhouses, two holy soul wizards, two archmages, hehe..."


    "This is a glory that Nether Floating Void City has never achieved!"


    Ryan and Oxilia looked at each other, and kept quiet in a very tacit understanding, letting the teacher immerse himself in the victory of the Modu faction and not disturb him.


    In fact, there are more than four holy rank powerhouses in Wezelan.


    In the past year, Renn had two mage avatars. With the support of a large amount of resources and soul diamonds, he was successfully promoted to the archmage with the help of the Hess magic circle of the Obsidian Tower, and then he was promoted to level 20 in one breath. Master more nine-ring spells in the Obsidian Tower.


    The strength of mage avatars is not as good as Raistlin''s, and the spells they master are different. Not all of them specialize in arcane arts, they have specialization in elements, they have specialization in elves, or they are multi-system.


    However, with mutated phones and battery drain, each mage avatar is much more powerful than a typical archmage.


    Master more spells, cast spells faster, and have unlimited mana!


    In the next few years, other mage avatars will be promoted to archmage one after another. Several avatars who have embarked on the path of wizards, such as the governor of the subcontinent "Magnus" and the minister of education "Ken Feixius", as long as they have a suitable holy rank demon soul, they also have the opportunity to be promoted to a holy soul wizard.


    At that time, Rennes himself will be able to form a supreme council.


    After a while.


    Anxi Wodas finally calmed down, remembered the business, and said: "I have met Ma Youfu a few times. His talent is excellent, and he is the highest among the eight-leaf members. He just mastered the second nine-ring spell a few years ago, but You shouldn''t be promoted to Archmage so quickly."


    Oxilia guessed: "Did Master Mayoufu use some unique method like me?"


    "I think so." Anxi Wodas nodded.


    Ren said directly: "Teacher, Celia, he used the Hess magic circle, so he was promoted to the archmage so quickly."


    "Hess Magic Circle!"


    Both of them were very surprised. They naturally knew the origin of this famous magic circle.


    "Ma Youfu has returned to Oroan in recent years?" Anxi Wo Daosi suddenly sighed, "Although he is an elf, he grew up in the empire and is not a citizen of the elf kingdom. I don''t know about Gray Eagle How much did you pay to get those proud elves to allow Ma Youfu to use the Hess magic circle?"


    He gloated a little, and asked again: "Ren, how do you know?"


    "Because Master Kenan''s Hess magic circle was given to him by me."


    This sentence is like a shock.


    Anse Wodos''s expression froze, and then he saw Ren take out a thicker magic letter and put it on the table.


    Oxilia''s face was also shocked, she had never heard of Ryan.


    "this¡­¡­"


    The old wizard couldn''t wait to open the handbook, quickly browsed through it, suddenly raised his head, and said in a deep voice: "Ren, where did you get it? This is the top secret of the elves. If the archmage of the White Tower of Hess knows that you got it Hess magic circle, you are in big trouble."


    During the third era, the Goddess of Magic once asked the elves for the knowledge of Hess'' magic circle, but was rejected.


    This shows that the elves attach great importance to it.


    There are more than ten archmages in Hess White Tower, and the number of archmages in the entire elf clan may be several times more. If they want to take back the Hess magic circle, the distance of tens of thousands of miles between the empire and Oroan will not hinder the footsteps of the Elven Archmage at all.


    Ren, on the other hand, looked relaxed, "I got it in the Underdark."


    He briefly talked about the Obsidian Tower and the drow mage Kvesason, and found the Hess magic circle in the tower.


    "I didn''t expect..."


    After listening to it, Anse Wodos let out a sigh, "The Hess magic circle that even the goddess of magic couldn''t get, unexpectedly let you get it in this way."


    His expression became serious, "So, you made a deal with Gray Eagle using the Hess magic circle?"


    "Yes, teacher."


    "What was changed?"


    "Master Kenan supported me as the consul, and promised to obey me unconditionally in a vote of the Supreme Council, as well as 10 million gold shields." Ren replied truthfully.


    Oxilia''s eyes widened, "It''s too bad."


    "Hehe..." Anxi Wodas sneered, full of sarcasm, "I guess Gray Eagle also thinks he has made a lot of money. In the future, when he knows what his promise means, he might go back on his word. Even turned his face and refused to admit it."


    There was a flash of sharpness in Ren''s eyes, and he said lightly: "If Master Kenan dares to deny it, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Hearing these words, Anxi Wodas actually felt a bit of pressure.


    Now he can''t see through himself as a student, but it can be inferred from some information that Ren must have hidden most of his strength. I only helped Renn create two Iola cores, but in the New World, four cities have already built magic torchlight towers.


    It can be seen that Rennes has long been able to create the core of Iola by himself.


    Anse Wodos has seen the Star Destroyer with his own eyes, and he knows how powerful the Star Destroyer is, enough to pose a great threat to the Floating Void City, and even shoot down the Floating Void City.


    This is just one ship!


    He guessed that Rennes definitely had more than one Star Destroyer, two, three, or even more Star Destroyers hidden in the New World, or unknown planes.


    If Ryan and Tim Kennan are torn apart, how many times can Flanis withstand the main artillery bombardment of the Star Destroyer?


    What about Wezeland?


    Anxi Wodas didn''t dare to think about it. On that day, the Floating Void City was shot down by the Star Destroyer, which meant the end of an era. As a member of the old era, he didn''t want to see this scene. He felt very sad. resist.


    Oxilia was in a fog.


    Ren saw that the teacher''s emotions were a little intense, and he was developing in a negative direction towards himself, so he quickly changed the subject and said, "Teacher, the Hess magic circle has been modified and may be suitable for wizards. It can help integrate the magic seal and demon soul, and greatly improve the promotion." The grasp of the Holy Soul Wizard."


    "Really?" Anse Wodoss immediately put other thoughts behind him when he heard this.


    "Of course it is true." Ren nodded and said with a smile: "Master Kenan has been studying the Hess magic circle for several years."


    "It''s no wonder that Gray Eagle has not been very active in speaking at the Supreme Council recently." Anse Wo Daosi laughed and sighed: "If he successfully transformed the Hess magic circle, with his style, he must rename it with his own name. This is a great achievement related to countless wizards, comparable to the invention of Iola''s core, and as famous as Master Ogulev."


    "Is the teacher not interested?" Ren asked.


    "Of course I also want to study it." Anse Wodoss looked at him and said with a smile on his face, "However, it must be very difficult, right?"


    "Sure enough, you can''t hide anything from the teacher." Ren replied calmly: "According to my assessment, the difficulty of transforming the Hess magic circle is about the same as inventing a ten-ring spell, maybe even more difficult. If Master Kenan is alone Research will not yield results, or even hope, within a hundred years.¡±


    "I knew it was..."


    While flipping through the magic handbook, Anxi Wodas shook his head and said, "Grey Eagle was tricked by you into jumping into this big pit."


    "Master Kenan must have known the difficulty, but he accepted it voluntarily." Ren felt that he was just following suit.


    "Also..." Anse Wodos thought for a while, "Grey Eagle values ??personal fame too much, and he can''t refuse this temptation."


    "Teacher, I can help you study the Hess magic circle." Ren said suddenly.


    Anse Woldas looked over, "Oh?"


    "With the teacher''s wisdom and my help, we are sure to complete the transformation of the Hess magic circle within ten years, ahead of Master Kenan, and let this great achievement belong to Wezeland Floating Void City." Lei En looked confident.


    Anse Woldas couldn''t sit still.


    The reason why he was calm just now was because it was difficult to succeed in this matter in the short term, and he thought that his attainments in the rune circle were slightly weaker than Tim Kenan, and he could not compete with the opponent.


    Now that Ren said that it could be completed within ten years, his eyes lit up.


    Anse Woldas asked eagerly: "How sure are you?"


    "hundred percent!"


    Ren answered decisively.


    If you only rely on yourself to research and transform, even if you add the teacher, it will be indefinitely, but I have more than 10,000 Thundercast Celestial Soldiers, and each Thundercast Celestial Soldier has a mutant mobile phone with multi-core chip function, which is like more than 10,000 Capable of analyzing difficult computing terminals.


    You don''t need many Thundercast Soldiers, just dozens of them study together.


    The teacher leads the general direction of the transformation of the magic circle, and the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers are responsible for the most complicated and time-consuming parts of testing, verification and solving, which can increase the research efficiency by more than a hundred times!


    Not even ten years.


    If thousands of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers join in, the transformation of the magic circle can be completed within a year.


    But this is too shocking, and the use of the transformed Hess magic circle will quickly give birth to many holy soul wizards in the empire, and then join the Supreme Council, making the situation in the empire more complicated and difficult to control. unfavorable.


    It is best to wait until after he ascends the throne, and then use the modified Hess magic circle to promote many legends to be promoted to holy soul wizards.


    At that time, the Supreme Council had been dissolved.


    These newly promoted holy soul wizards will not get the title of duke and fief, but they are still a part of the empire, which can not only enhance the overall strength of the empire, but also be counted as their own achievements.


    As for Master Kenan''s reaction, Ren didn''t care.


    Anse Woldas didn''t care either.


    "good!"


    He immediately nodded in agreement, and said: "I promised you the third Iola core, you can make it yourself. Starting today, I will do my best to study the Hess magic circle." Halfway through the speech, he was puzzled again. : "Ren, you are the consul, can you spare some time to help me?"


    "I can''t get away, but my clone can." Ren opened a portal as he spoke.


    A young mage stepped out.


    His appearance is ferocious, his eyes are like hungry wolves, he has gray hair, strong flame power surges on his body, fire element flows under his pale red skin, his whole person is like a volcano about to erupt, giving people a very dangerous feeling.


    This is the characteristic of a typical Modus wizard, but Anxi Wodas saw at a glance that he was not a wizard, but a mage.


    The pinnacle of legend, a nineteenth-level mage!


    "Brace has seen the teacher." The mage clone saluted and said.

 Chapter 953

    "Brace met the teacher."


    Anse Wodos looked at this young man who was both familiar and unfamiliar. The power of the flames on Blaise''s body gradually subsided, and his aura became obscure. It was impossible to tell that this was a legendary pinnacle mage, and his sharp look became flat. strange.


    "This is your magic avatar?" He couldn''t help but confirm again.


    One Raistlin is beyond common sense, so what about Bryce?


    There are several common spells for creating clones. Nine-ring simulacrum can only create magic clones with half the level of the main body, and Bryce''s level is obviously more than half; projection has a distance limit, and the power mastered by the projection clone is the same as the main body .


    Other spells such as astral projection, magic pot, advanced enslavement, psychic clone, etc. are all different from Bryce''s situation, and their characteristics do not match.


    If Ren didn''t say it himself, he wouldn''t have guessed that Blaise was a magic clone.


    Anse Wodos is not good at avatar spells, nor has he done research in this area, so he couldn''t understand it for a while.


    "teacher."


    Blaise replied for Ryan: "This is a secret of mine, please forgive me for not revealing it for the time being."


    "Mysterious..." Anse Wodoss didn''t ask any more, but out of curiosity, he casually said, "Ren, do you have many clones?"


    "There are indeed a few." Ren replied vaguely.


    Oxilia next to him heard what he said, and almost couldn''t hold back her laughter. How many of the more than 10,000 clones are called?


    Ren was keenly aware of the rainbow dragon''s reaction, afraid that she would reveal her secrets, so he quickly changed the subject: "Xilia, you are about to enter the Supreme Council and be canonized as a duke. Have you decided which territory you want?"


    Anse Woldas'' attention was also attracted.


    Oxilia shook her head, and replied indifferently: "I want to give up the duke title, and I don''t want the territory, it''s too troublesome."


    "This won''t work!" Anxi Wodas immediately had a different opinion, "Without a territory, how do you collect wealth and resources and build a floating city?"


    "I don''t want the floating city either." Rainbow Dragon said softly.


    Anxi Wodas was stunned for a moment, and then he was a little puzzled, "Didn''t you say before that the biggest dream is to have a floating city of your own?"


    Oxilia didn''t answer, but glanced at Ren.


    Anse Wodos immediately understood that she no longer liked the floating city and wanted Rennes'' Star Destroyer, so she immediately looked helpless. Anyone who has seen the power of the Star Destroyer will want the Star Destroyer more after a simple comparison of the two.


    What is a floating city? I''m really not familiar with it.


    Not to mention Oxilia, Anse Wodos himself is very attracted to the Star Destroyer, but he has no money to build it, and he cannot give up the Wezeland Floating Void City, which is the foundation of the Modus.


    "If you want a Star Destroyer, you have to have money." Anxi Wodas persuaded: "The cost of a Star Destroyer is more expensive than that of a floating city, at least 200 million gold shields. Without a territory, how do you get 200 million gold shields?" ? You can¡¯t let Renn give it to you, can you?¡±


    Oxilia thought about it carefully, and the teacher''s words made sense.


    So he said, "Ren, I have chosen a duchy for you to govern, and all the income from the duchy will belong to you. How about exchanging it for a Star Destroyer?"


    She was very disturbed, because this took advantage of Rennes. A duchy is worth a lot, but it is definitely not worth 200 million gold shields. It is difficult to earn back a Star Destroyer after operating for a hundred years. Moreover, management and operation cost a lot of time and energy, and there is a risk of loss.


    Even if the two are soul mates, this request is too much.


    Ren didn''t speak.


    Oxilia thought he was unwilling, and although she felt a little disappointed, she didn''t force it, and said softly: "It''s okay, you don''t have to make things difficult. Teacher, I''ll leave the Duchy to you to take care of, as Wezeland''s source of income .¡±


    She knew about Wedzeland''s huge debts, but she didn''t know that the teacher had made a deal with Ryan, and Ryan took all the debts.


    Anse Woldas, however, was more than happy.


    This can greatly relieve Wezeland''s economic pressure. If it is managed well, it may be able to collect 200 million gold shields in many years, and ask Ren to build a star destroyer for the Modu faction.


    In this way, you can have the floating city and the star destroyer at the same time, the best of both worlds.


    Just as Anse Wodos was about to agree, Ren spoke, as if after careful consideration, and said with a smile: "Silia, I can give you a Star Destroyer, but not in exchange for the Dukedom, but for you Give up the territory."


    "Huh?" Rainbow Dragon was confused.


    Anse Wodos didn''t understand either. If he gave up the territory, Rennes would send out a Star Destroyer. Wouldn''t that be a complete loss of money?


    "Ren, you might as well make your words clearer." The old wizard frowned.


    "Hahaha..." Ren smiled, "I want to use this opportunity to amend the regulations of the Supreme Council, starting with Ausilia, and after that, the duke titles conferred by members of the Supreme Council are just false Feng, no longer get the territory."


    "They won''t agree." Rainbow Dragon was taken aback, and didn''t understand Ren''s motivation for doing so.


    Anse Wodoss immediately guessed what Ryan was thinking.


    Ren wanted to be the emperor. In his eyes, the entire empire was his own territory. Every time a duke was conferred and taken out, it was his own loss.


    These duchies are states within states, and they do not obey central orders and do not pay taxes.


    After Ren became the emperor, even the territory owned by the holy soul wizards of Modus would be a thorn in his side and a thorn in his flesh.


    Not to mention, it was almost impossible for the hostile holy soul wizards to obey Ren''s orders.


    Therefore, the fewer duchies, the better.


    Once the transformation of the Hess magic circle is completed, the number of holy soul wizards will usher in a big explosion. Ren wants to modify the regulations of the Supreme Council before the emperor''s ambition is exposed, so as to prevent more and more holy soul wizards from being canonized as dukes. After obtaining the territory, it will be more troublesome to deal with in the future.


    Anse Wodos took a deep look at Ren, shook his head and sighed: "Your plan is not successful, you are already thinking about the future."


    "Make plans early and relax in the future." Ren responded frankly.


    The conversation between the two seemed to be playing charades, Oshilia looked at a loss, "Teacher, Ren, what are you talking about?"


    "Silia, you will understand in the future." Ren didn''t want to explain too much, and said with a smile: "As long as you give up the dukedom, I will give you a Star Destroyer, can you change it?"


    "Change!"


    Rainbow Dragon agreed without hesitation.


    Even though she has an indifferent personality and has almost no desires other than the pursuit of magical knowledge, a verbal promise in exchange for a Star Destroyer almost made her jump up in surprise, her heart pounding, afraid of thunder. En sorry.


    "But I have one condition." Ren added, "The Star Destroyer is currently of great use to me, so it cannot be delivered to you for the time being."


    Oxilia finally calmed down, "When will it be?"


    "It won''t be more than twenty years at the latest." Ren said seriously: "Perhaps after a few years, you will be able to get your own Star Destroyer."


    "Okay, I can wait!" Oshilia readily agreed.


    Only twenty years.


    For the long-lived Rainbow Dragon, twenty years is very short, and he doesn''t have to do anything. Just wait and get a Star Destroyer, which is really worth it!


    Anse Wodos couldn''t help but also look a little envious.


    "Teacher." Ren suddenly turned his head, "If the teacher can help me facilitate this matter, I am willing to donate 10 million gold shields to Wezeland as a subsidy for Wezeland wizards, and it can also be exchanged for a batch of equivalent gold shields." Valuable Black Soul Potion."


    He went on the money offensive again.


    But a clever rhetoric was changed, instead of directly saying that the ten million was donated to the teacher, but donated to Wezeland Floating Void City, in fact, there is no difference in essence.


    Anse Wodoss thought for a few seconds, nodded and said, "I will try my best."


    Ren continued to communicate with the two about how to speak and vote at tomorrow''s Supreme Council, and they didn''t disperse until late at night.


    Early the next morning.


    Ren came to the Consul''s office early. Along the way, he heard the private communication between the officials of the Dutch Palace and the guards. The content was the same. The news of Ma Youfu''s promotion to the Grand Master had already spread.


    When the time is up, he enters the projection room.


    The Ultramarines, Rick Guards, and Chief of Staff Frank led the officials to guard outside, while Ren stood in the middle and activated the rune circle.


    After a strong wave of magic, the scene in front of Ren''s eyes was distorted, and he entered a magnificent palace in the endless void. A long bronze table was placed in the palace, and at the end was the 100-meter statue of the goddess of magic, overlooking the long table below.


    Supreme Palace!


    Soon, figures appeared on both sides of the long bronze table and sat down in order.


    The meeting was initiated by Tim Kennan, Duke of Greyhawk, so he arrived first and sat first on the left side of the long table.


    On this side, on his right are Great Sage Congerald, Master Huo Huai, Duke Magna of Purple Flame, Duke Tuzley of Black Robe, and Duke Kelstone of Red Stone.


    The holy soul wizards on the other side also arrived within half a minute, Anse Wodos, Master Oroin, Prophet Medifer, Queen of Storms, Duke of Silver Star, and Dean Sabra.


    Ryan sat on the left side of Dean Sabra, at the end of the long table.


    When the projection of the holy soul wizard came in, they all subconsciously looked at the opposite of Ren. The seat was temporarily empty, but there would be an owner''s seat soon.


    "Everyone is here."


    Tim Kenan looked high-spirited, his bald head looked particularly bright, and the short black beard on his chin was specially trimmed. He stood up and said, "Everyone, please allow me to introduce a new member, one of the eight leaves of the Flanaiss. , my student, Ma Youfu!"


    While speaking, the projection of an elf mage appeared in the Supreme Palace.


    "Youfu Ma has met all the masters."


    The handsome and elegant wood elf saluted the holy soul wizards on both sides of the long bronze table with a reserved expression, but his eyes were full of unconcealable excitement and curiosity.


    The holy soul wizards were also looking at Ma Youfu.


    "Truth lives forever!"


    Everyone chanted the goddess of magic in unison, which represented the beginning of the meeting.


    Tim Kenan immediately said: "Youfu Ma has been promoted to Archmage. Here I propose that Youfu Ma officially enter the Supreme Council. If you object, please raise your hand."


    There was silence in the palace.


    For the first time since the establishment of the Supreme Council, a non-human member joined, and he was also an archmage.


    Although Mayoufu is an elf, he was born and raised in the empire. He entered the Floating City of Flanaiss to learn magic when he was very young, and he has been promoted to an archmage until today. His origin and inheritance are impeccable, and he is completely a pure imperial citizen.


    As for the difference between the archmage and the holy soul wizard, everyone didn''t care.


    Mage is the oldest spellcaster, and wizards were born after imitating mages. If it weren''t for the curse of blood and soul, humans would prefer to become mages instead of wizards.


    To be honest, the status of the archmage is still higher than that of the holy soul wizard, and at the same level, the strength of the archmage is also slightly better.


    No one doubted Ma Youfu''s qualifications to enter the Supreme Council.


    No one ever raised their hands against it.


    After waiting for half a minute, Tim Kenan immediately announced loudly that the resolution was passed, and Ma Youfu became the fourteenth member of the Supreme Council.


    Following his announcement, the statue of the Goddess of Magic trembled slightly, and a silver light shot out from his eyes, and landed on the long bronze table opposite Rennes, etching a line of words: Ma Youfu* Blazing Flame. This is Ma Youfu''s full name.


    "Welcome Master Ma Youfu."


    On behalf of Modu Pai, Anse Wo Dao Si sent out goodwill.


    Kelstone, the Duke of Redstone, also smiled, nodded and said: "It is a blessing for the empire that the Supreme Council can add an archmage."


    The holy soul wizards understood the meaning behind his words.


    When Ma Youfu joined, the Balance faction gained one vote, and joined forces with the Nether faction to get seven votes, which was exactly half. Although it is still impossible to regain the dominance of the Supreme Council, at least it can compete with the Modu faction, and no longer let the Modu faction dominate.


    In the past five years, the Mordu faction has completely controlled the Supreme Council, and Rennes is the consul, effectively ruling the Orienth Empire.


    This status quo is a huge failure of the concept of balance, and it is a shame!


    Tim Kennan has had enough.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to invest a lot of resources, almost emptied half of the years of accumulation in the Floating Void City of Flanaiss, and finally allowed Ma Youfu to be promoted to Archmage, reversing the pattern of the empire.


    "Mayoufu, please sit down," Tim Kenan said.


    "yes."


    Ma Youfu sat on the empty chair, and after he sat down, he nodded slightly to Ren on the opposite side, and said softly, "I have seen you, Your Excellency the Consul."


    He knew that the Hess magic circle was given by Ren, and that Ren saved Otiluk''s life. Although the two had different positions, they still had a good impression of Ren, and he was full of awe of Ren''s powerful strength. , even if he became an archmage, he was extremely afraid.


    "Congratulations, master." Ren returned a smile.


    The communication between the two attracted Tim Kenan''s attention, and he immediately shot a stern look, dissatisfied with Ma Youfu''s low profile.


    Ma Youfu quickly sat up straight, without saying a word.


    Tim Kennan continued: "The next topic is to determine Mayoufu''s duke title and choose a territory..."


    "Grey Eagle, wait a moment." Anse Woldas interrupted him suddenly.


    "how?"


    Tim Kennan was very dissatisfied. The members of the Supreme Council canonized the duke title and territory, which is the due process. After a lot of effort, the Balance faction added an archmage. He had already selected a territory for Ma Youfu, and he planned to manage it carefully and build another floating city.


    Could it be that Anxi Wo Daosi saw the Modus losing power and did not hesitate to break the rules?


    "Anxi, what do you mean?" There was a dangerous light in Tim Kenan''s eyes. If Anxi really objected, it would be a shame.


    "Grey Eagle, I''m not targeting you." Anxi Wo Daosi stood up, glanced at the holy soul wizards on both sides of the long bronze table, and said with a smile: "It just so happens that I have something to announce, my students, Oxilia, has also been promoted to Archmage."


    Immediately, Tim Kenan''s expression froze.

 Chapter 954

    Needle drop could be heard in the Supreme Palace.


    "Aushilia?"


    "Who is this person? Why is he an archmage again, not a holy soul wizard?"


    The expressions of the holy soul wizards on both sides of the long bronze table were very exciting. The members of the Mordu faction were informed in advance, so they were all calm.


    The seven members of the Nesser faction and the Balance faction were shocked.


    Kessels, Ma Youfu and the others immediately looked at Duke Greyhawk sitting at the top, and the smile on Tim Kenan''s face gradually disappeared.


    He stared at Anxi Wodas closely, and said in a deep voice, "Anxi, are you kidding me?"


    Anse Wodos laughed, then waved his hand, a tall figure appeared beside him, the projection gradually became clear, and the eyes of the holy soul wizards lit up. This is a beautiful witch, but her temperament is a little cold , as if rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    "Oxilia has met you all." The rainbow dragon stopped talking after saluting.


    Her performance was much calmer than that of Ma Youfu before.


    The holy soul wizards couldn''t help but look at this outstanding new member, their eyes were full of surprise. She intentionally exuded powerful magic waves, and she was undoubtedly a holy rank.


    "The Archmage?" asked the Great Sage Congerald.


    "Yes, the great sage." Anse Wodos replied for Oxilia, "Oxilia is not a human being, her real body is a dragon. When I accepted her as a student, I deliberately concealed it for her. Only Ren and I know this secret, please keep it secret from now on.¡±


    The difference between the holy soul wizard and the archmage may be hidden from others, but the Supreme Council will know sooner or later.


    Therefore, after discussing with the teacher, Ryan and the teacher decided to expose themselves.


    However, only the identity of the giant dragon is revealed, and the secret that Oshilia is an iridescent dragon must be kept.


    Hearing that she is a giant dragon, the holy soul wizards became even more curious. Tim Kenan snorted coldly, "Isn''t it appropriate for the dragon to join the Supreme Council?"


    "The elves can join, why can''t the dragon?" Anxi Wodas immediately asked.


    "It''s different," said Tim Kennan in a deep voice.


    "What''s the difference?"


    Anse Wodos said quickly: "In terms of origin, dragons and elves are both intelligent races; in terms of inheritance, I accepted Oxilia as a student when she was still a baby dragon more than 30 years ago, and became As a member of Wezeland, the Supreme Council can send people to Wezeland to investigate; in terms of belief, Oxilia is a loyal believer of the goddess of magic, and she has gone a long way in the pursuit of truth."


    "Mayoufu is the archmage, and Oshilia is also the archmage."


    "Grey Eagle..." Anse Wodos glared at Tim Kenan, and said loudly, "Since Ma Youfu can join the Supreme Council, so can Oxilia!"


    Tim Kennan opened his mouth, but finally couldn''t say anything against it.


    He was speechless.


    The other two members of the Balance School, Master Huo Huai and Ma Youfu could not refute it, especially Ma Youfu, who agreed with Anxi Wodas''s point of view in his heart.


    The four members of the Nether faction, the Duke of Purple Flame and the Duke of Black Robe, said nothing, and the great sage shook his head helplessly. He didn''t want the Modu faction to dominate, but Anxi Wodas''s words were impeccable.


    Only Kelstone is not reconciled.


    He couldn''t help but said: "I''ve never heard of Ms. Oxilia''s name before, and I haven''t heard that she has reached the peak of legend and was suddenly promoted to Archmage. If she is allowed to join the Supreme Council without confirmation, it will Won''t it be too hasty?"


    After a pause, he explained again: "I don''t doubt Ms. Aushilia''s strength, I just hope to be more cautious. After all, this is just a projection..."


    Projection can camouflage breath.


    "I''m in Wezeland, you can send someone to confirm, or, I also want to personally experience the strength of the holy wizard." Oxilia immediately responded with doubts.


    There was no trace of fear on her face, but a hint of anticipation.


    Even when she spoke, she looked directly at Kelstone, with a bit of provocation in her bright eyes.


    When the holy soul wizards saw Oxilia''s belligerent appearance, they knew it couldn''t be fake. There is no need for Anse Wodos to let students pretend to be archmages. This kind of lie can be exposed as soon as it is poked out, and it will not be of any benefit to the Modus and Wezeland.


    Kelstone was just testing it out, and now that he has the answer in his heart, he is a bit hesitant to step down.


    "There is no need to confirm."


    It was the great sage who came forward, who wanted to rescue Kelstone, and said gently: "The real archmage can''t be fake, I believe Oxilia has been promoted. The empire added two archmages in one day. Good job. Congratulations, Ms. Oxelia!"


    "Thanks to the great sage." Oshilia expressed her respect to the highly respected great sage.


    "Okay." Anse Wodos clapped his hands and said seriously: "Here, I propose that Oxilia join the Supreme Council. If you object, please raise your hand."


    The holy soul wizards looked at each other, focusing on the two giants Tim Kenan and Kelstone, but none of them raised their hands in the end.


    After half a minute, Anse Wodos immediately announced that the proposal was approved, and Oxilia became the fifteenth member of the Supreme Council.


    "Welcome Ms. Oxilia."


    "congratulations."


    The Holy Soul Sorcerers of Modu School also congratulated.


    The other two factions were silent. Tim Kenan''s complexion was very ugly, and his originally shiny bald head was also a little dim. He tried his best to get Ma Youfu to be promoted to Archmage and enter the Supreme Council. As a result, the Mordu faction immediately had an extra Archmage.


    Originally six votes to seven votes, now seven votes to eight votes.


    Nothing has changed!


    The Modus are still firmly in control of the Supreme Council.


    It made all the hard work of the past few years go to waste, and Tim Kenan felt like he had been slapped hard, his face was hot, and he felt like a joke.


    The statue of the magic woman shot out silver light again, and Oxilia''s name was etched on the long bronze table, which happened to be the vacant seat on Rennes'' left.


    Oxilia sat down calmly.


    She looked calm on the surface, but as a soul mate, Ren felt that her heart was actually very excited, so he turned his head and cast a veiled smile to express his congratulations, and Oxilia returned an imperceptible smile .


    Both of them were at the end of the long table, and only Ma Youfu, who was opposite, could see Ren''s expression, and they immediately had some associations.


    Seeing that Oxilia was approved by the goddess of magic and had already sat down, regretting that it was useless, Tim Kenan quickly calmed down.


    The most urgent task at the moment is to determine the duke title and territory for Ma Youfu, expand the scope of control of the Floating City of Flanaiss, and increase economic benefits.


    And it must be in front of Oxilia, the empire is running out of good territories.


    "Now it''s time to talk about..."


    Tim Kenan started to speak, only to be interrupted again.


    "Master Kenan, please wait a moment."


    It was Ren who interrupted this time. He slammed twice on the long bronze table, then stood up directly, bowed slightly to Tim Kenan to apologize, and said solemnly: "As the consul, I hereby express my sincere respect to the Supreme Council. Initiating a proposal is related to the future development of the empire."


    Tim Kenan was almost going crazy, and he suppressed his anger and said, "Why is it so important that we can''t wait for the two new members to decide on the duke title and territory?"


    "Sorry, Master Kenan." Ren turned a blind eye to his anger, "What I want to say is related to the Duke title and territory."


    As soon as this remark came out, the holy soul wizards who didn''t know the inside story looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Rennes said loudly: "Have you ever thought that there are now fifteen members of the Supreme Council, seven of whom own territories, and the two new additions are about to acquire dukedoms. These territories together account for 10% of the total area of ??the empire. A quarter, and all of them are the most elite territories of the empire. If you count the influence of the territory on the surrounding areas, it will be even more, almost reaching half of the empire."


    Tim Kennan had a bad feeling.


    Not only him, but other holy soul wizards also realized what Ren was going to say.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Silver Star Duke asked.


    "From the personal point of view of the holy souls, of course there is no problem, but from the perspective of the overall situation of the empire, it is very unfavorable." Ren replied: "For the past thousand years, the empire has been trying to recover the territories of the nobles and re-belong to them. directly under the central government of the empire."


    "Successive consuls have spared no efforts to suppress local nobles, reduce their influence and influence, and regard it as their own political achievements."


    "This is the national policy set by the Supreme Council."


    Ren glanced at everyone, especially the oldest holy soul wizards, and continued: "In other words, this is a resolution passed by the Supreme Council, and you all voted for it."


    "The current situation is that the Supreme Council is asking the consuls to take back the aristocratic territories on the one hand, while conferring duke titles and territories on the other."


    "Isn''t that contradictory?"


    He paused for a moment, his eyes sharpened, and he said in a deep voice: "Or, the real purpose of the national policy of reducing the nobles'' territories is to take back the territories and confer them on ourselves?"


    This is a very important statement, and the implication behind it is that the holy soul wizards use their power for personal gain.


    Everyone''s face changed slightly.


    In fact, they have all thought about this issue and are very clear about it, but as people with vested interests, no one has made it clear. If you say this, you will offend other holy soul wizards, no matter whether they have the title of duke and fief, they will not be happy.


    But Ren was fearless and continued:


    "I don''t know who initiated the proposal, and who voted for it. It''s good that you all know it well. I don''t want to go through the minutes of the meeting more than a thousand years ago."


    "I''m just listing one fact."


    "A thousand years ago, there were 345 noble families in the empire, but now there are only 62 families left. The number of nobles has been greatly reduced, but the combined area of ??all the fiefdoms is larger than that of a thousand years, and it is nearly half larger. Only the master."


    "After all, a duchy can be worth at least five counties, twenty viscounties, or fifty baronies."


    "Why this is so, I don''t think I need to say more."


    Ren''s tone slowed down, "In the future, there will be more and more members of the Supreme Council, and each of them will be granted the title of duke and fief. Sooner or later, the empire''s territory will not be enough..."


    "How can this be?"


    Tim Kennan couldn''t help retorting, "Ren, don''t forget that the duke title and territory cannot be hereditary. After I die, the territory will be taken back by the empire."


    "Master Kenan, times have changed." Ren looked at him, shook his head and said, "In the past ten years, the Supreme Council has added three members, and I predict that in the next ten years, at least two more members will be added, and maybe even There are three or four. The lifespan of a holy soul wizard reaches two thousand years, and most nobles cannot inherit it for such a long time. Once the dukedom is conferred, it is impossible to get it back for at least one thousand years."


    "So what?" Tim Kenan disagreed, "The territory was confiscated to the Holy Soul Sorcerer, and it is still the territory of the empire, and it is not split."


    "It seems to me to be divided!"


    Renn said righteously: "The dukedom does not pay taxes to the empire. It has independent law enforcement and administrative powers. It has its own system and can absorb and hide people. Every territory that is confiscated is a weakening of the overall national strength of the empire."


    "Now that there are fewer dukedoms, everyone obeys the will of the Supreme Council and can be unified within the empire system."


    "In the future, the number of members of the Supreme Council will increase, the factions will be complicated, and there will be endless battles..."


    Speaking of this, Ren''s face was a bit mocking.


    The expressions of the holy soul wizards are also somewhat unnatural. From the first day of the establishment of the Supreme Council, the internal factional struggles have not stopped, and have intensified.


    Ren continued: "I don''t want to see that one day, the Supreme Council will be completely split and disbanded due to irreconcilable conflicts. As a result, the empire will be divided up by the holy soul wizards and disintegrated into dozens of principalities and kingdoms, large and small."


    The holy soul wizards were all silent.


    Kelstone frowned, "This is just your imagination, under the radiance of the goddess, the empire will never disintegrate."


    "Stupid." Ren smiled contemptuously.


    "Most things have not happened before, no one can predict, but this does not mean that we do nothing. Take a long-term view, don''t just look at immediate interests. I think this truth, I don''t need to teach you Bar?"


    Kelstone''s face turned red and turned pale. Every time he confronted Ryan face to face, he couldn''t keep calm, and he would get angry with a few words.


    However, Ren''s words are somewhat reasonable, and they occupy the moral high ground, and they keep saying that they are for the sake of the overall situation of the empire.


    The other holy soul wizards looked pensive, obviously moved by Ren.


    Kelstone took a deep breath and suppressed his anger, "Then what do you want to do?"


    He didn''t believe that if Rennes dared to touch the personal interests of the holy soul wizards, even members of the Modu faction would not support Rennes.


    "It''s very simple."


    Ren moved his eyes away from Kelstone, glanced at the holy soul wizards sitting on both sides of the long bronze table, and said solemnly: "I propose that from today onwards, new members of the Supreme Council can still be canonized as Duke, but only a false title, no longer get the territory!"


    Before he finished speaking, there was an uproar in the Supreme Palace, and the Holy Soul Wizard immediately wanted to speak out against it.


    "Quiet!"


    Ren let out a big snort.


    The fist slammed on the long bronze table, with a bang, the huge sound echoed in the Supreme Palace, and the whole palace was shaking.


    Even though it was just a projection clone, Ren''s terrifying aura still stunned everyone.


    The Supreme Palace immediately fell silent, and the holy soul wizards stared at Ren with displeasure, but Ren had no timidity on his face, and said in a deep voice, "Listen to me."


    "New members no longer canonize their territories, but they can be compensated. When they enter the Supreme Council, they will get 10 million gold shields in cash, and every ten years thereafter, they will get another 10 million gold shields. A total of 30 million gold shields will be divided into three times. This money All from the treasury."


    "The holy soul wizard who gave up the territory before can also receive this subsidy."


    "Sacred soul wizards who already own territories can give up their territories in exchange for 30 million gold shields from the empire."


    "Everyone, please think about it carefully."


    After Ren finished speaking, he looked at the holy soul wizards who had different reactions. Some were lost in thought, some were quite moved. The corner of his mouth raised an imperceptible angle, and then he sat down.

 Chapter 955

    Ren''s words were like earth-shattering.


    The reaction of the holy soul wizards was very fierce, and the first reaction was to refuse, especially the few dukes who already owned the territory, thinking that they would never give up the territory.


    Territory is the foundation of strength!


    Building floating cities, high towers and colleges, cultivating students, magic experiments and research, weapons and equipment, purchasing alchemy materials, forming extraordinary legions under his command, personnel remuneration and equipment procurement, maintenance, etc., everything costs money, and it is big money.


    Where did the money come from? Territory of course!


    If he didn''t have a territory, wouldn''t he be a dignified holy soul wizard, like a soul hunter, hunting demon souls everywhere and selling them for money? Hunting demon souls is time-consuming and labor-intensive. It is not like ordinary people imagine that killing a few holy-level demon souls can make a fortune.


    The value of holy rank demon souls is high, but there is no market and buyers are scarce.


    And it''s very dangerous, even the holy soul wizard can''t guarantee that he won''t capsize in the gutter, there are too many unknown things in this world.


    The ones that can really make money are the legendary demon souls. The price is high and the demand is high, but it will take too much time and energy. It may be possible to maintain the expenses by hunting demon souls, but it is too hard, and it will also damage the noble status of the holy soul wizard.


    How can it be easier to collect taxes from the territory?


    Not to mention, owning a territory can justifiably form a private armed force, and if it is well managed, it can use the territory as a platform to exert greater influence.


    Territories can also bestow noble titles, buy people''s hearts, and cultivate a group of loyal vassals.


    In short, the benefits of the territory are too many!


    Territories are as important to holy soul wizards as the Kingdom of God is to gods.


    Only those who are naturally indifferent to fame and wealth, are not interested in cultivating power, think they can''t manage the territory well, and don''t want to waste energy, will give up the duke title and territory, such as Master Oroin, Prophet Medifer and Master Huo Huai.


    However, after hearing what Ren said later, the expressions of these people also changed.


    They gave up the territory at the beginning, not only because of their own character, but also because of other reasons, but after all, they felt a little helpless. Giving up the territory was tantamount to giving up the construction of the floating city.


    The territory is optional, but who doesn''t want a floating city?


    Floating Void City doesn''t need many people to maintain it, as long as you are alone is enough, and you can come and go freely, you can hide in any plane you want. Not only will it not drag you down, but it will make you invincible and go further on the road of magic!


    If you don''t have to worry about managing your territory, you can own a floating city...


    Thirty million gold shields!


    The eyes of the holy soul wizards who had neither territory nor floating city lit up, and they made no secret of their enthusiasm for this proposal.


    Prophet Medifer was the first to break the silence, "Thirty million gold shields are too few."


    He really wanted the Floating Void City, but he really didn''t have much talent in terms of management and management, and he was tired of these trivial matters, so he had to give up his duke title and territory.


    The words of the Prophet were accepted.


    Dean Sabra said softly: "Ren, you also know that the core of Iola alone needs 50 million gold shields, and the shell of the floating city needs at least 80 million gold shields, and it is normal to reach 100 million 30 million gold shields are really not enough."


    The other holy soul wizards were slightly startled when they heard the words, not because of the well-known words, but because of the speaker.


    Dean Sabra!


    He has the title of duke and territory. According to what he said, is he willing to give up the territory if the subsidy is increased?


    "Sabra, you have to think clearly." The Duke of Silver Star kindly reminded, "The money that the territory can earn for you is more than 100 million gold shields."


    "But how many years will it take?" Sabra smiled lightly, and said very seriously: "I just want to focus on managing Bluewaters College and be my dean. I really don''t have much energy to run the duchy. possible loss."


    If it wasn''t for the Floating Void City, he didn''t want the territory at all.


    Both Master Oroin and the Prophet Medifer had the same idea. Ren has been observing the holy soul wizards and found that there are two more people who hold the same position.


    A master Huo Huai, this is not surprising, he has been reclusive for many years.


    The other person turned out to be Ma Youfu!


    This is very strange.


    In addition, the teacher and Oxilia who had similar ideas originally owned the territory, but Magna, the Duke of Purple Flame, who gave up the territory after the floating city was built, and eight of the fifteen members of the Supreme Council were against the territory. Not interested.


    Eight holy soul wizards and archmages who share the same ideas are enough to form a majority.


    Ren suddenly knew what was going on.


    He judged the situation and immediately asked, "Dean Sabra, how much do you think the subsidy should be increased to?"


    It is a temptation to propose 30 million gold shields, but there is actually a lot of room for bargaining.


    "I can''t tell."


    Dean Sabra looked at the others, hesitant to speak.


    Both Ou Luoyin and Huo Huai were embarrassed to speak, Oxilia didn''t want to speak, Ma Youfu wanted to speak, but because he had just entered the Supreme Council and lacked qualifications, and because of Duke Greyhawk''s obvious opposition, he didn''t dare to speak up after all.


    Anse Wodos had an idea in his mind, but he had communicated with Rennes, and this time it was handed over to Rennes to take the lead.


    Ren looked at Medifer, "Your Excellency the Prophet?"


    "One hundred million gold shields!"


    Medifer hardened his heart, and said bluntly: "Since compensation is required, it should be done in one step, so that we don''t have to find ways to raise money."


    Everyone''s eyelids twitched.


    Including Tim Kennan and Kelstone, the Holy Spirit wizards were all stimulated by this huge wealth. The Duke of Silver Star and the Queen of Storms, the two sisters, are breathing heavily and their eyes are red. Although they are reluctant to take the territory, if they can get the 100 million gold shield immediately, it is not impossible to consider.


    "No!" Ren refused without thinking, shaking his head and said, "The empire''s treasury cannot support such a large expenditure."


    For some reason, the holy soul wizards breathed a sigh of relief.


    Of course I was a little disappointed.


    Medifer frowned, and said unwillingly: "I remember that last year, the empire''s annual revenue exceeded 7 billion gold shields. How could it not be able to support it? And it''s not a one-off payment, but it should be paid equally over the next twenty years. Is it difficult?"


    Ren smiled helplessly.


    This prophet really doesn''t understand the economic operation of a country at all.


    The consul has to hold an annual report in the Imperial Council and the Supreme Council every year. The financial situation of the empire is the top priority. Didn''t Medifer listen carefully?


    "Your Excellency the Prophet," he could only patiently explain, "the empire has a lot of revenue, because the industrial development is increasing every year, but the empire spends more. Last year, the annual income was 7 billion gold shields, but the expenditure reached 8.2 billion gold shields. The annual deficit is 1.2 billion."


    Medifer clicked his tongue, "Why did you spend so much money?"


    "The main reason is that I promote industrialization and education for all in the empire. I need to invest more than two billion gold shields every year, and I will increase it year by year. This is all to develop the national strength of the empire, and it will be effective in the future." Renn didn''t say much. , now is not a refresher on the annual report, "I will send a financial report to the Prophet for his review later."


    "Okay." Medifer''s old face blushed, and he could hear Ryan implying that he hadn''t listened to the report, "I''ll take it seriously this time."


    Wren said no more about financial difficulties.


    Even if the treasury can get it, he is not willing to give it.


    In the future, the entire empire will be mine, and the national treasury will be my own treasury. Why should I give you so much of my money?


    "100 million gold shields is really too high." Master Oroin finally said, "It''s hot to hold such a large amount of money, and I don''t know how many people of the empire will be scolded behind my back."


    "How appropriate is the meaning of the master?" Ren asked.


    "Too much won''t work, too little and it''s far from enough, so let''s make a compromise." Ou Luoyin obviously thought about it for a long time, "Fifty million gold shields."


    Just enough to make an Iola Core.


    After solving the core of the Floating Void City, the shell and the rune circle are not so difficult, and the materials can be collected slowly. No matter how poor the Holy Soul Wizard is, he is not poor and empty, and he always has some family background.


    "Can."


    Ren agreed without much thought, and added: "However, the 50 million gold shields will be divided into five installments, and 10 million gold shields will be paid every ten years."


    This can spread the expenditure over the next forty years, and the treasury can bear it.


    In fact, as long as there is a little manipulation, such as issuing national bonds, the money can be paid off within a few years, and it will not cause much pressure on the empire''s financial expenditure.


    But Ryan didn''t want to pay the money so quickly.


    There are many variables in the next forty years. If you delay the time, maybe the money will not be given.


    Prophet Medifer, Master Huo Huai, and Dean Sabra all nodded slightly, especially Dean Sabra, who couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Blueworth Academy has a certain amount of accumulation. When he participated in the auction of the floating city before, he was able to take out 40 million gold shields and 10 million alchemy materials. The treasury subsidized 50 million gold shields, which is enough to build a floating city!


    The construction of the Floating Void City originally took more than 30 years, and it was divided into multiple payments, which did not affect it at all.


    "Then it will be set at 50 million gold shields." Ren sorted out his thoughts and said loudly: "I will let the Ministry of Finance set up a ''Supreme Council Special Funding Group'' to be responsible for your allocation. Members of the Supreme Council will no longer receive Territory, only the title of false duke..."


    "Wait."


    This time it was Ren''s turn to be interrupted.


    Kelstone watched coldly for a long time, seeing that he led a major reform of the Supreme Council. Although it had no effect on him, through this incident, Rennes gained a very high prestige and attracted many holy soul wizards.


    The most important thing is that Ren himself does not have to pay any price.


    Ren already owns the territory, and the so-called "Supreme Council Special Fund" comes from the empire, so he doesn''t need to give a copper liso.


    Even if the general situation is gone, it is unlikely to prevent the passage of this resolution, and Kelstone is unwilling to see Renn so proud.


    He said in a deep voice: "Consul, I agree with your proposal in principle. However, as the initiator of the proposal, you are the last holy soul wizard to get the dukedom. Isn''t it a little difficult to convince the public? It''s hard not to Make people think of your motives."


    This guy finally jumped out.


    Ren narrowed his eyes, "Do you think I initiated this proposal in order to suppress my opponent?"


    "You said it yourself." Kelstone spread his hands, "If the people of the empire want to think so, I can''t help it."


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Ren sneered, stared at Kelstone for a few seconds, but didn''t speak.


    The holy soul wizards couldn''t help but doubt whether he had been hit by Kelstone. Before this thought settled down, Ren suddenly said, "If you don''t raise any objections, I have to announce something."


    "I am the initiator of the proposal for the feudal reform of the Supreme Council, so I naturally have to set an example."


    "Everyone."


    Ren looked at the crowd and said seriously: "I am willing to give up the Dukedom of Osian, return the territory to the empire, and reset the province of Osian. I only retain the title of Duke of the Golden Emblem, and give up the special fund of 50 million gold shields. "


    "In addition, I plan to formally incorporate the Sain Plateau into the empire before the end of my term, divide it into three or four provinces, appoint the governor of the province, and then submit it to the Supreme Council for voting."


    As soon as these words came out, the holy soul wizards were all moved.


    Not only do you give up your territory, you don''t even want money.


    The Sain Plateau is currently only part of the empire in name, but it is actually Rennes'' personal territory. Although the population is small and the land is sparsely populated, no one knows that there are many mines on the plateau, and their value is immeasurable.


    Ryan expressed his position in a few words lightly, and the lost wealth is in "100 million".


    "Are you crazy?"


    The Duke of Silver Star cried out in shock, which she couldn''t understand at all.


    The Queen of Storms stared at Ren, bit her lips subconsciously, and felt that Ren was the stupidest but most courageous man in the world at the moment.


    Ou Luoyin, Huo Huai, Medifer and the great sage were all amazed.


    The Duke of Purple Flame also cast an incredulous look at Ren; the Duke of Black Robe remained expressionless, completely unable to see what he was thinking.


    Ma Youfu''s eyes were full of admiration.


    There were still a few holy soul wizards who believed Kelstone''s words and suspected Ren''s selfish motives, but now they are completely convinced.


    If this is not for the sake of the development of the empire, then what purpose can Ren have?


    Ryan is the greatest Archon ever!


    Kelstone was also stunned, which was completely unexpected.


    Equal transposition to oneself, that is to give up "Urga City" and the entire northern prairie, which is absolutely impossible. He seemed to know Ren for the first time, looked at him carefully for a long time, then nodded heavily at Ren to show respect, and had nothing more to say.


    Tim Kennan let out a sigh.


    The holy soul wizards and archmages were greatly shocked, regardless of their positions, they respected Renn.


    Only Anse Woldas had a calm face.


    He couldn''t stop smiling wryly in his heart. The benefits that Ren gave up now will come back to him in the future, and he will get more!


    Ren and the teacher are separated by five people, and they can''t see each other''s expressions, but he can guess what the teacher is thinking at this time. In order to avoid long nights and dreams, he hastily said: "The voting is now, everyone, please raise your hand if you agree with my proposal." .¡±


    After speaking, he himself raised his right hand high.


    Oxilia raised her hand together.


    She is the big winner of the reform of the Supreme Council. Not only can she get 50 million gold shields, Rennes also promised a star destroyer.


    Dean Sabra raised his hand for the third time, without hesitation, and immediately stated: "I am willing to give up the duchy, retain only the title of Duke of Blue Oak, and apply for special funds from the empire."


    Master Oroin, Prophet Medifer, and Master Huo Huai followed suit and raised their hands.


    "I agree."


    Magna, the Duke of Purple Flame, raised her hand, and her voice came out from the hood: "Consul, I already own the floating city, but Isrek is no longer my territory. Can I apply for this special fund?"


    "Of course." Ren replied.


    Magna nodded and did not speak again, but everyone could feel her joy.


    Who would not be happy to get 50 million gold shields for nothing?


    Then the person who raised his hand was sitting next to the Duke of Purple Flame, the Duke of Black Robe Tuzlei, and he said softly: "I give up my claim to the Death Forest, and I will ask the Empire for this money."


    Everyone''s expressions were a little weird.


    Almost everyone has forgotten that the Duke of Black Robe also has a territory, but his territory is the Forest of Death, which does not belong to the empire at all, and cannot be managed. Giving up a worthless territory in exchange for 50 million gold shields is a bloody profit.


    Ren immediately agreed.


    The Black-robed Duke is the avatar of Master Ogulev, not to mention 50 million, even if he asks for 100 million gold shields, he will send them to him.


    Master Ogulev will definitely not be short of money, but he has stated his position and has already stated his position.


    The attraction of fifty million gold shields is great!


    Tim Kenan looked at Master Huo Huai who raised his hand, feeling a little complicated. He didn''t expect this old wizard who had lived in seclusion for many years to raise his hand regardless of the balance faction''s position. Fortunately, Ma Youfu has also entered the Supreme Council, and the Balance Faction will not be left with only a bare-handed commander, making himself look embarrassed...


    Then, he saw a slender hand raised at the end of the long bronze table.


    "Ma Youfu!"


    Tim Kenan couldn''t help but let out a soft drink.


    Ma Youfu''s eyes flickered for a moment, and he wanted to put his hand down subconsciously, but he immediately raised it firmly again, and he wanted to exercise his right as an archmage.


    At first, he also objected to Wren''s proposal.


    But after thinking about it, I found that this is very beneficial to me personally.


    The original plan was to choose the "Suranye" province to the west of the Duke of Longpis as the territory, and then merge it into the forces of the Floating City of Flanaiss, and hand it over to the people under the teacher to manage and manage it. Territory invests time and energy.


    The profits from the territory naturally belonged to the Flanis, and he could not share much profit, and the construction of the floating city was nowhere in sight.


    Now in exchange for special funds, the 50 million gold shields belong to him!


    With a smile on his face, Ryan could see Ma Youfu''s thoughts at a glance. The other holy soul wizards also recollected it, and were ready to see Duke Gray Eagle''s joke.


    Tim Kennan''s face darkened, and he finally said nothing.


    After Ma Youfu raised his hand, the number of votes in favor reached nine. The resolution has been passed, but the voting process has not yet been completed.


    The great sage Congerald glanced at Anse Wodos, who was opposite him, and felt a little strange that this old friend hadn''t raised his hand for so long, but he still raised his hand and said:


    "I agree."


    The great sage seemed to have made a major decision, announcing: "I will also give up Sunset City, and follow Ren''s example. I don''t want 50 million gold shields. Anyway, this money is not bad, and it can save some expenses for the empire. That''s fine too."


    Congerald is a founding member of the Supreme Council, and his qualifications are second only to Master Ogulev.


    He also holds duke titles and lands.


    It''s just that people usually call him the "Great Sage" and never use the title of "Duke of Huangyan". His territory is Sunset City.


    Everyone was stunned, and Kelstone couldn''t help saying: "Great Sage, please think twice."


    If the great sage gave up the territory, and the black-robed duke also gave up in front, then he would be the only one left in the Nether faction to own the territory.


    This is extremely detrimental to the Nether faction.


    Congerald shook his head resolutely, without any intention of changing his mind. He is not short of money, even without the dukedom, he still holds the "Imperial Alchemy Association", which is one of the richest forces in the empire, so there is no need to worry about the alchemist''s ability to make money.


    Ren was very surprised by the actions of the great sage, and he hadn''t expected it at all before.


    While admiring him, he also felt a little ashamed.


    My proposal this time is selfish, and the real purpose is to "reduce the vassal". I didn''t expect the great sage to really believe it and make such a big sacrifice.


    In the future, when the great sage knows his ambition, how will he feel?


    Will he regret it?


    Or do you want to fight yourself to the end in a fit of anger?


    Ren felt ashamed in his heart, but he had no choice but to shoot. At this moment, the great sage could not be aware of the clues, so he could only say righteously: "Thank you, the great sage, for setting an example for the development of the empire. The whole empire will never forget the great sage." contributors."


    "I''m just learning from you." Congerald smiled lightly, making no secret of his appreciation for Ryan.


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Anse Wodos suddenly laughed, and only Ren could hear the schadenfreude in the laughter.


    He said: "I agree. But I''m not as rich as you, Congerald. Wezeland needs these 50 million gold shields."


    Wezeland''s debt crisis is well understood by everyone present.


    Therefore, it is no surprise to support Anse Wodoss. He is Ren''s teacher and the leader of the Modus faction. It would be strange if he opposed the proposal. It was already a little strange that Anse Wodas raised his hand so late, and it also put pressure on the remaining two Modus members.


    The Duke of Silver Star and Queen of Storms, they haven''t raised their hands yet.


    Although it does not affect the final result of the resolution, the vote is not just an individual vote, but also the position of the faction.


    The Duke of Silver Star showed embarrassment.


    If it was a few years ago, when she didn''t have a floating city, she would definitely be inclined to agree, but now she already has a floating city. Although she owes a lot of debt to Ella Silan, the territory is now on the right track, and the debt will sooner or later Pay it off and provide a steady stream of income in the future.


    Moreover, the Duchy of Longshande is the foundation of the Silvery family. Except for her being a duke, all the vassals below are her descendants.


    What should these vassals do if they give up their territory?


    Some vassals also entered the Imperial Parliament by virtue of their noble titles and territories. If they lost their territories, could they continue to be members of the Imperial Council?


    "Ren." The Duke of Silver Star asked hesitantly: "If I give up the Dukedom of Longshande, what will happen to the Earl of Winterting Lake in Viola?"


    Other holy soul wizards are also very concerned about this issue.


    Renn had a plan for a long time ago, and immediately replied: "The territory of the sealed nobles will be returned to the empire, and the mayor will be appointed as the mayor in place, or transferred to the chief executive of the same level, and the qualifications of the imperial councilor will be retained for two terms. After the expiration of the two terms, you are still It has the priority to nominate parliamentary seats and retains them for a hundred years."


    The seat of the Imperial Councilor is very important. It is not only the main bargaining chip for factions to win people''s hearts, but also the best way to exert influence on the Imperial Parliament.


    Wren promises a hundred years of nominating power, largely without changing the factional dynamics of parliament.


    The Holy Soul Wizards were all satisfied with this answer.


    The Duke of Silver Star nodded slightly, thought for a long time, finally raised his hand slowly, and said: "I agree. But I will not give up the Dukedom of Longshande. Sorry, Ren, I have to think about those hundreds of descendants, Sylvie The Rui family cannot lose their territory."


    "I understand, ma''am."


    Ren had already guessed her choice.


    Seeing that he was not angry, the Duke of Silver Star secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Storm Queen immediately continued: "The Principality of Hohaven is a subsidiary state of the empire, not a duchy. I am the Queen of Hohaven, not the Duke of the Empire. This proposal has nothing to do with me, but I will vote for you. "


    After she finished speaking, she raised her hand.


    Ren nodded: "Thanks to Her Majesty the Queen for her support."


    His gaze swept across the two sides of the long bronze table. Of the fifteen members of the Supreme Council, only Tim Kenan and Kelstone did not raise their hands.


    If you don''t raise your hand, you are against it.


    Although these two negative votes are useless and have no effect on the voting results, not raising their hands is their last stubbornness. The two looked at the thirteen hands raised in front of them and looked at each other. They both felt tremendous pressure. This scene seemed to herald the future structure of the Supreme Council.


    Of the three major factions of the Supreme Council, except for two faction leaders, everyone else has stood in the Modu faction''s camp at this moment.


    The so-called "Big Three" seem ridiculous.


    There is no Big Three in the Supreme Council, only Ren can cover the sky with his hands!


    Ren stood up, and under the gazes of the holy soul wizards and archmages, he said with a majestic expression: "I announce that the resolution is passed!"

 Chapter 956

    After the resolution was passed, the Supreme Council did not adjourn, and then they had to agree on the duke titles of the two Archmages.


    Because it was a fictitious title, there was no need to argue about the selection, area, and boundaries of the territory, so the result was quickly decided, and then reported to the goddess of magic for approval.


    There is no emperor in the empire, and the duke can only be canonized by the goddess of magic.


    This process is symbolic.


    The statue in the Supreme Palace trembled slightly, and the voice of Wei Jiescui rang in everyone''s minds. He announced that Ma Youfu was conferred the title of "Duke of White Crow" and Oxilia was conferred the title of "Duke of Qinghong". an archmage.


    It was the first time for both of them to come into contact with the gods, and they stood up excitedly to thank them.


    The holy soul wizards also congratulated again.


    Ren secretly complained that the title conferred by the goddess of magic is too random, and it is still named according to the convention of color + something. Oxilia''s "Duke Qinghong" is not bad, and it fits her characteristics better, but the Duke of White Crow is too unreasonable.


    Are there white crows in the world?


    In the future, there will be more and more members of the Supreme Council, and each of them will have the title of duke. What should I do when the colors run out?


    "The meeting is over."


    As the initiator of this meeting, Tim Kenan didn''t want to stay for a minute now. After the canonization of the goddess was over, he immediately ended the projection.


    Kelstone''s projection is also slowly dissipating.


    "Everyone."


    Ren suddenly made a sound and stopped the other holy soul wizards who were about to leave.


    He said very relaxedly: "The Ministry of Finance will open the application for special funds tomorrow, and the first batch of funds will be released within three days. I know that some colleagues are relatively tight, and 50 million gold shields are not enough to build a floating city, and they are also Shortage of manpower¡­¡­"


    The eyes of several weak holy soul wizards lit up.


    Tim Kennan and Kelstone, who were leaving, also stopped.


    "Every additional floating city, the national power of the empire will increase by one point." Renn smiled, "For this reason, in my own name, I will open up loans, floating city design, Iola''s nuclear foundry, construction team , building materials sales and other aspects of business, to ensure quality and speed, and to give the greatest low-interest discounts, welcome to consult. "


    The holy soul wizards were dumbfounded.


    They have never thought in their life that someone lends money to the Holy Soul Wizard, and can also manufacture the Core of Iola and the Floating Void City...


    It''s a fantasy!


    However, when these words came out of Ryan''s mouth, they sounded very reliable.


    Who in the empire does not know that Ren is the richest man in the world. His money is as much as "100 million". The dwarves are all his vassals.


    There have been rumors over the years that Renn has built several very unique floating cities, but they have never been publicly unveiled.


    Several holy soul wizards who were eager to build the floating city were immediately moved.


    "snort."


    Tim Kenan snorted coldly, his face became even uglier, and the projection completely disappeared. Kelstone also exited the Supreme Palace expressionlessly.


    The Prophet Medifer asked urgently: "Ren, are you in the Palace of Holland now?"


    Ren nodded: "Yes."


    "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    The projection of Medifer disappeared in a hurry, and Master Oroin and Dean Sabra also said that they would visit the Palace of He soon.


    Master Huo Huai obviously also had intentions, but he didn''t make a sound in the end.


    "I have a lot of spare money. The wizards of Agralong Floating Void City are also free recently. Hohaven is rich in resources. As long as you have money, it is enough to build two or three floating cities. Anyone who is interested can also come to Jupiler Mountain City Find me, everything is negotiable."


    The Storm Queen suddenly stepped in and asked with a smile: "Ren, you don''t mind?"


    Bitch!


    Ren cursed secretly in his heart, but there was a smile on his face: "It''s a good thing that Her Majesty the Queen is willing to contribute to the empire. Why would I mind?"


    "As expected of the consul of the empire, he is dedicated to the empire." The Queen of Storms praised.


    Ren was a little helpless.


    I lent money to the holy soul wizard because I wanted to become their creditor.


    At the same time, the floating city of the holy soul wizards had to rely on themselves to build it. Before it was completed, they would never dare to turn against themselves.


    By the way, you can also make money.


    The Queen of Storms jumping out at this time is against herself. She obviously has no other intentions but wants to grab business.


    Sure enough, Master Huo Huai changed his mind when he heard the Queen of the Storm''s words.


    The seven sisters were all brought up by Master Huo Huai, so they are naturally very close. If they can borrow money from the Queen of Storms to help build the floating city, Master Huo Huai will definitely favor her. And Laila Orosan, the wife of Lord Blackstaff, is also one of the seven sisters.


    The couple controlled Shenzhen-Hong Kong City and the entire Tourde trading city-state. They were very rich and could easily lend tens of millions of gold shields.


    Master Huo Huai is his biggest target customer!


    Master Oroin, Prophet Medifer, and Dean Sabra, these three were originally members of the Modus faction, and they were their own people without being recruited.


    Even if they want to overthrow the Supreme Council in the future, they may support themselves.


    "Incompetent bungler!"


    "Except for Kui Lu, the Seven Sisters are all smart people." Ren glanced at the Queen of Storms, did not accept her flattery, and directly exited the projection room.


    Frank, the chief of staff, sat outside the projection room with the officials of the Dutch palace. They were in charge of the minutes of the meeting and watched the whole process of the Supreme Council.


    Seeing Ren coming out, everyone stood up with a crash, their faces full of deep awe.


    "Your Excellency the Consul."


    The officials shouted respectfully.


    Ren walked back to the office next door and ordered: "You guys organize the minutes of today''s meeting into a document, and write down the resolutions formed at the meeting in detail. After I have seen them, they will be circulated to the major provinces and cities of the empire."


    "Yes!" Everyone took the order and left.


    Soon, the document came out.


    Two new members were added to the Supreme Council, the duchy will no longer be granted in the future, the consul and the great sage will give up the duchy, the Sain Plateau will soon be merged into the empire''s territory, the special funds of the Supreme Council, etc., a series of resolutions on the Supreme Council, in It is clearly written in this document.


    And it is reflected in the document that these resolutions are all led by the consul.


    After Ren signed, he immediately handed it over to his subordinates and sent it out.


    On this day, the entire empire was shocked!


    Any news in the document is usually a big event, but it happened at the same time today. When the content spread, from members of parliament to nobles, legendary wizards, down to ordinary farmers, hundreds of millions of people in the empire were dizzy by these news. .


    Shocked, excited, numb, jumping for joy...


    The responses have been mixed.


    No matter where you go, you can hear heated discussions.


    "Didn''t you hear that Master Ma Youfu was promoted yesterday? How did it become two? I have never heard of this Ms. Oxilia before."


    "yes¡­¡­"


    "I have heard that she is a student of Master Anxi. It is said that she is a rare beauty in the world, but she has a low-key personality, so she is not well-known."


    "Now the whole empire knows about Ms. Oxilia."


    "She''s not even the speaker of Wezeland, but she directly entered the Supreme Council." A wizard in the floating city of Wezeland said in a low voice: "I heard that Speaker Dalandon wants to step down from his position as speaker and give it to Ao Miss Celia."


    "Duke Qinghong doesn''t like a mere Wezeland Speaker."


    "Oh... Duke Qinghong!"


    "When will I be able to enter the Supreme Council and be conferred the title of duke?"


    "The current duke is not as good as it used to be! There is no territory, but a fictitious title. Although it is a good thing for the empire, for those legendary wizards who aspire to enter the Supreme Council, this severely hits their momentum. I am afraid it is not a good thing."


    "If the empire gives me fifty million gold shields, I will also give up the territory."


    "You think beautifully!"


    "The Consul is too powerful to allow this proposal to pass."


    "The Consul himself set an example by giving up the Duke of Osian, and even his private domain, the Sain Plateau, was incorporated into the empire, which expanded the empire''s territory by one-third. With such a great contribution, the holy soul wizards will never I would like to support him as well.¡±


    "Too¡­¡­"


    "Just halfway through the consul''s term, the national strength of the empire has risen to a higher level. We can see the changes in our lives every day, and our lives are better than before."


    "I hope Mr. Ren can serve as a consul for a few more terms, and it is best to serve for four terms!"


    "There has never been a greater consul in the history of the empire."


    "But there is no consul with more power than him. Even the Supreme Council is led by him, and the holy soul wizards have to listen to the consul! If he is elected as the consul for four consecutive terms, then the Supreme Council will still exist. Is it necessary?"


    Then there was silence.


    Occasionally, some people have the courage to continue to say: "I don''t care if the consul is in power or the Supreme Council rules the empire. Anyway, I will support whoever can make me live a better life and earn more money." who."


    ¡°I would not be where I am today without the governance development of the Archons.¡±


    "Tell me, have the consul ever thought about being emperor..."


    "Silence!"


    As the topic deepens, people will inevitably talk about it, and then dare not say more.


    Similar talk arose throughout the Empire.


    Unbeknownst to many, their words reached the Archon directly.


    Ren did not set up an intelligence department loyal to himself, but he attached great importance to intelligence. He wanted to have first-hand information on the situation of the enemy, the behavior of his subordinates, and the voices of the people.


    It is absolutely impossible for the Supreme Council to allow the consul to establish such an institution, but it will not trouble him.


    In the past year, Ren created more than 2,000 Stormcast Soldiers, who disguised themselves in various identities and scattered to the main cities of the empire. Various provincial capitals, economic centers, floating cities, magic academies, church and empire departments, extraordinary legions, and noble forces all hide various numbers of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, forming a huge intelligence network.


    In the future, more Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers will join.


    Renn plans to let some Thundercast Sky Soldiers go offline, and penetrate deep into the grassroots of the empire. All important places in the empire, towns with a population of more than 50,000, must have their own eyes and ears. Know the situation for a while.


    The Voice of All Things and the All-Seeing Eye make each Stormcaster seem like an all-weather radar.


    A Thundercast Sky Soldier can monitor a large area, continuously collect information, filter it, and summarize it to Ren''s body.


    Ren sat in the office and listened for a while.


    The reaction of the people of the empire was generally within his expectations. Through this reform, the number of his supporters and his personal prestige have soared, reaching unprecedented heights, and the peak far surpassed any previous consul.


    But it is still far from supporting proclaiming the emperor, and the resistance is too great.


    "hold on."


    "When the national power of the empire reaches a new level and makes more dazzling political achievements, everyone gets used to my rule, weakens the sense of existence of the Supreme Council, and the new generation of people who have received the education of the imperial school grows up, the time should be ripe gone."


    Ryan was patient with this.


    His attention returned to his eyes, and the Prophet Medivh walked into the office of the consul under the reverent eyes of the officials of the Dutch Palace and the Rick Guards.


    "Your Excellency the Prophet." Ren stood up to welcome.


    Ryan hasn''t seen the real body of this holy soul wizard for several years, and no one knows which hidden plane his tower is built on.


    Medifer''s appearance has not changed a bit from when he first met at Blueworth College.


    He was tall and slender, and his face was that of a middle-aged man in his forties. There were a pair of narrow eyes and a thick beard on his ordinary face. His cheeks, upper lip and chin were all covered by neat and thick beard. He was wearing a dark robe, with a cloak woven from crow feathers on his shoulders. The high collar could be lifted up as a hood, and a black and red cloak was attached to the back.


    With this mysterious wizard''s attire, people can tell at a glance that he must be a big shot.


    "Rain."


    Medidan said calmly, "I haven''t seen you for several years."


    "Exit all of you." Ren waved his hand, causing his subordinates and guards to leave the office, activating the sound-proof force field arranged in the room.


    Medifer''s expression immediately became urgent, and he completely forgot about the demeanor of the prophet, and asked in a low voice: "Ren, can you really help me build the floating city and borrow money?"


    "Of course." Ren looked serious, "How much do you want to borrow, Your Excellency the Prophet?"


    "Fifty million gold shields!"


    Medifer had already made up his mind on the way here, since he dared to speak up, he would do it in one step, and quickly said: "I will make the core of Iola by myself, but I don''t have any manpower, and the materials of the floating city are not available." There is a shortage, so I hope you can help me recruit people, purchase materials, and coordinate the construction of the entire floating city. The price is easy to negotiate, and I will definitely be able to pay back the floating city."


    After speaking, he looked at Ren with some trepidation.


    "No problem." Ren agreed almost without thinking.


    Medifer was overjoyed. He didn''t expect Ren to be so straightforward. He rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "Can the floating city be built within twenty years?"


    Ren pretended to think about it.


    Medifer''s heart skipped a beat, and he also felt that it was difficult, so he immediately changed his words: "It can be built within thirty years."


    "Then it will be thirty years." Ren''s brows stretched.


    After more than half an hour.


    Ren sent off the happy prophet, and within a few minutes of sitting down, Dean Sabra also arrived. Dean Sabra only borrows money, and the teachers and students of the entire Brewers Academy are his backing. He can build the floating city by himself without borrowing from Rennes.


    The core of Iola and the shell of the floating city must be built simultaneously to be most efficient.


    So the start-up capital needs to be at least 70 million, or even more, and it takes 40 years for the special funds to be fully distributed. The gap between the 20 million gold shields is the amount that Dean Sabra wants to borrow.


    Wren lent him almost an interest-free loan.


    that night.


    Master Oroin secretly visited, and he also got what he wanted from Rennes, funds and manpower. Master Oroin completely trusted Ren, and even asked Ren to manufacture the core of Iola, and chose the New World as the construction site of the floating city.


    Ren didn''t want to live up to this trust, not only gave the greatest discount, but also made up his mind to build a floating city for Master Oroin that fully met his expectations.


    After waiting for a few days, Master Huo Huai did not come to visit.


    It wasn''t until more than a month later that Ren''s intelligence network noticed the change in Jupiler Mountain City. The Queen of Storms secretly mobilized a large amount of resources and sent them to the mountains west of the Principality of Hohaven. The wizards of Aglaron Floating Void City also appeared frequently .


    There is the hidden place of Master Huo Huai, Shadow Valley!


    Master Huo Huai''s choice is obvious.


    Ren had expected this news a long time ago, so he was not surprised and had no time to take it to heart. He is more concerned about another more important matter right now.


    Viola is giving birth!

 Chapter 957

    Lotus Palace.


    Rennes arranged a private banquet in the evening, and the guest was the Governor of Osian Province, Moserio, who was reporting to the imperial capital.


    In the past few years, as the governor of the duchy, Mercerio has been loyal and managed the territory well, and the people''s livelihood and economy have developed rapidly. The recruitment of the Duke''s Guard in Osian has been going smoothly, and this is also due to the dedication of Moserio.


    But suddenly, the duchy became an imperial province again.


    Naturally, Rennes would not cross the river and demolish the bridge, and re-appoint Moserio as the governor. Except for the change of title, everything will remain as usual.


    However, the governor of the province is a public office after all, which is different from the governor of the duke.


    Ren is still in the position of consul, so there is no problem, but Moserio''s eyes are far-sighted, and sooner or later, Ren will step down as consul. As the governor of Osian himself, but next to the Duke of Greyhawk, Longpis was once a vassal of the Duke...


    "You do not have to worry about."


    Ren can naturally see Moserio''s worry. Osian is one of the centers of gravity for him to control the Sain Plateau, and he must not give up at will.


    Even if the name is not right now, it is necessary to maintain control over Osian.


    He comforted: "The Duke of Gray Eagle dare not do anything to you, at least until the end of my term, he will not do anything."


    Wren has five years left in his term.


    Moserio nodded, and couldn''t help asking: "My lord, what about five years from now?"


    "Five years later..." Ren smiled playfully. Of course, he couldn''t disclose his plan. He could only say in another way: "Even if I don''t re-elect, the next consul must be a member of the Modu faction. As long as you If you want to be the governor of Osian, no one can drive you away."


    With this promise, Moserio was finally relieved.


    He didn''t want to be the governor of Osian all the time, he hoped to climb to a higher position, but he also knew that the consul attached great importance to Osian, and now he still needed to control this province by himself.


    "Wherever my lord tells me to transfer, I will go there, and it is all up to your arrangement." Moserio expressed his loyalty again.


    "very good."


    Ren was very satisfied with this and raised his wine glass.


    Moserio quickly raised his glass too, raised his head and drank it in a sip, and was about to speak when Ren, who was sitting across from him, changed his expression and quickly calmed down again: "Sorry, I have something urgent to deal with. Frank, replace me Give Governor Mercerio a treat."


    "My lord, please go ahead and don''t pay attention to me." Moserio was taken aback, thinking that something serious had happened.


    Ren nodded to him, and immediately left in a heartbeat.


    The next moment, he returned to the Consul''s mansion in the Dutch Palace. Two Ultramarines were guarding outside their bedroom. When they saw Ren, one of them reported: "Boss, Ms. Viola is inside, and the two priests and maids are also there." Followed in."


    "Hmm..." Ren felt relieved.


    It''s not the first time he is a father, he has experienced the birth of Rex and Elizabeth, so he is relatively calm.


    Moreover, Viola is a legendary transcendent, whose physical fitness is far beyond that of ordinary people. Both priests are bishops of the Church of the Earth and have rich experience in midwifery. They also prepared a large number of potions and scrolls, so there is almost no danger.


    There is a sound-proof force field in the bedroom, and Ren can''t hear the sound inside.


    He didn''t want to observe the situation with all-seeing eyes, but just stood outside the door and waited patiently.


    The parents who lived in the mansion heard the news and rushed to arrive. Old Bud walked back and forth anxiously, and his mother Malinda kept whispering prayers to the goddess of magic and the mother of the earth, hoping that the two gods would bless Viola and give birth to a child.


    After a few minutes, the bedroom door opened.


    A middle-aged female priest came out and said with a smile on her face: "Congratulations, Mr. Consul, Ms. Viola and the child are both safe and sound, it is a son."


    "Thank you Bishop Angel."


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at the housekeeper Abigail who came out. She watched Viola grow up and has been taking care of Viola these days.


    Abigail''s face was full of joy, and she immediately understood what Ryan meant, and said respectfully, "Bishop Angel, please follow me."


    Then he left with the two priests and maids.


    Ren just entered the bedroom and saw Viola standing by the bed.


    Her complexion was rosy, without the slightest fatigue or pain, and her figure had returned to that before she was pregnant, not at all like someone who had just given birth. She held the newborn child in her arms, with a gentle and loving face and focused eyes. She didn''t turn her head until she heard Ren''s footsteps.


    "Ren." Viola said joyfully, "Come and see our son!"


    Ren walked to her side, held her hand, and asked with concern, "Are you okay?"


    The half-elf smiled, and the whole room was like a hundred flowers in full bloom. She was so glamorous, she laughed softly: "I am the chosen one of the legendary high-ranking wizard and the long-haired lady. I just have a baby. It''s not about fighting the enemy. I can have a baby." What''s up?"


    "Yes." Ren smiled helplessly.


    In my own impression, giving birth is like walking through the gates of hell. I always subconsciously forget that extraordinary people are not ordinary people in previous lives. Legendary extraordinary people are even superhuman. There is no danger at all in giving birth. The process is like going to a supermarket to shop. It''s over after birth.


    Old Bud and Malinda who followed in were also stunned when they saw Viola''s appearance.


    This is beyond their cognition.


    Then, they quickly looked at the baby, their faces filled with astonishment again.


    Newborn babies are wrinkled and generally not good-looking. Sometimes there are squeeze marks on the skin, which makes people feel distressed.


    But the baby in front of him had extremely beautiful and clear facial features when he was born, and the outlines of the two ears were slightly pointed. This was a half-elf blood inherited from his mother. The nose was small and straight, and a pair of dark eyes looked around curiously. There is a god, nine points similar to Rennes.


    "What a beautiful child!"


    Malinda couldn''t help but praise.


    If the pastor hadn''t said that Viola gave birth to a son, she would have thought it was a girl, she was so pretty.


    Old Bud nodded repeatedly, and then found that his grandson was shimmering faintly. His whole body was covered in a layer of sacred light, which was slowly shrinking, revealing smooth and delicate skin. The last ray of light melted into his eyes and disappeared.


    Malinda finally noticed it too, and the two were horrified.


    This miraculous phenomenon made them all have an idea, is this really a child of a mortal? The two of them looked at the child a few more times, and felt an inexplicable awe in their hearts, as if what they saw was not their grandson, but a majestic god above the clouds.


    Ryan knew exactly what was going on.


    Of course, the son of God is different from the children of ordinary people. Even if it is just a newborn baby, the breath released unintentionally will cause spiritual suppression to ordinary people.


    However, no matter how noble the Son of God is, he must be obedient in front of Lao Tzu.


    Ren took his son from Viola''s arms.


    The kid didn''t cry or fuss, he looked at Ren with dark eyes, and stretched out his small hand to grab Ren''s chin, making a babbling sound, as if he was talking and wanted to express his feelings idea.


    Old Bud and Malinda didn''t dare to say anything at all, and they were even a little scared.


    Ren held his son in his arms and observed closely with the eyes of the soul.


    Sure enough, there is no blood soul curse, and a newborn soul is comparable to an adult.


    In the depths of the soul, there is an obscure rune formed by condensed divine power, roughly in the shape of a heart, surrounded by flowers and musical notes, this is the holy symbol of the lady with long hair.


    It emits holy light to protect the entire soul, free from any spiritual attacks and immune to all negative effects, similar to the will of truth, but higher and stronger than the will of truth, it is a small part of the power of gods born with it .


    The effect of the holy emblem is not limited to protecting the soul, it will gradually show more functions as he grows up.


    "This is the Son of God!"


    Ren couldn''t help sighing in his heart, remembering a sentence in his previous life: Some people were born in Rome, and some were born as cattle and horses.


    This kid was born in the Kingdom of God, and his talent is unmatched by any mortal.


    Viola reminded: "Ren, you should name him."


    "good."


    Ren had already thought of the name, with a smile on his face, he raised his son a little higher, and announced: "From today, your name is ''Octavis'', and you will be my heir, full name'' Octavius ??Augustus''."


    "I hope that one day, all the worlds will praise your name, praise your courage and glory, and live up to the name of Augustus!"


    Ren''s words spread throughout the Dutch palace, reaching the ears of many officials and Rick''s Imperial Guard Palace.


    People recognized the voice of the consul.


    Then it became clear that the consul''s son was born, named Octavius, and appointed him his heir.


    These ambitions and expectations made Viola''s heart beat.


    She whispered: "Augustavius, you will be Octavius ??from now on..."


    But there is also some doubts. She doesn''t know the origin of the name. She has mastered Orion, High Elvish, Dragon and Giant, but there is no relevant explanation, so she asked: "Ren, Octavian What is the meaning of s?"


    "No, it''s a name I created."


    Ren shook his head, and added with a smile: "If you must have a meaning, you can understand it as ''divine greatness''."


    This is the original meaning of "Augustus", and he directly appropriated it.


    "Holy greatness!"


    Viola''s eyes lit up, and she was very satisfied with the name. Her son is the Son of God, of course it is holy. As the son of Ren, the future must be great!


    Octavius ??seemed to understand, and looked at his father with dark eyes, but after all, it was a newborn baby, and soon looked around again, and finally his eyes fell on his mother, and stretched out his little hand to Viola to express I am hungry.


    Viola quickly took it, ready to breastfeed.


    Old Bud and Malinda hurried out of the bedroom and walked outside the door. The pressure that made them uncomfortable disappeared suddenly, and both of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ren looked at Viola who was breastfeeding his son, and said with a smile: "Try not to let Octavius ??come into contact with outsiders these days, we can only take care of it ourselves."


    "Yes, I know."


    The half-elf also saw the situation of Ren''s parents, and the priest and maid who delivered the baby just now also noticed the abnormality, and she knew it well.


    Octavius ??was just born, and his divine power leaked out, scaring mortals.


    Just a few days.


    Sure enough, after a week, Octavius ??was almost like a mortal baby except for his beautiful appearance. He eats and sleeps every day, but he stays awake much longer than ordinary children, and he can clearly express what he wants.


    By the time of the full moon, Octavius ??could already call Mom and Dad.


    And started crawling around.


    It is estimated that he will be able to walk by himself in half a year.


    Ryan has been observing his son''s situation. Octavius''s soul is very stable, and his growth rate is many times faster than other children, so he is particularly precocious.


    According to this situation, Octavius ??could complete his first soul change and become a wizard when he was about ten years old, or even a year or two earlier!


    The long-haired lady said that he would not have a bottleneck until the ninth soul change.


    This means that Octavius ??has a smooth journey below the thirty-level wizard, and as long as there is no accident, he can at least reach the twenty-ninth level! With his own help, he could easily break the record for the youngest holy soul wizard.


    Ren was a little envious.


    On the day of Octavius''s full moon, Ren held a grand banquet for his son in the Palace of Holland. Octavius ??made an appearance at the banquet and officially announced that he was his heir.


    The guests congratulated and presented gifts.


    The three most honored guests were Anse Wodos, Master Oroin and the Duke of Silver Star. The other members of the Supreme Council were not present in person, but every holy soul wizard and archmage, including Tim * Kenan and Kyle Stone, sent people to the banquet to send blessings and congratulations.


    This was unprecedented treatment in the history of the empire, and the name of Octavius ??spread throughout the country.


    After the full moon, Octavius ??was not seen again.


    Ren sent a team of Thundercast Sky Soldiers to hide beside Augustavis 24 hours a day to protect his safety. After taking care of Octavius'' healthy growth for more than two months, Viola also returned to work as the Minister of the Interior.


    Time to enter summer.


    Ren left the double in the He Palace, and the real body left the imperial capital and teleported to the Sain Plateau.


    Mount Glagur, Machinery Factory.


    Thousands of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers are expanding this huge machinery factory, digging out a larger space in the mountainside, and arranging rune circles to reinforce the structure. On the ground, after being initially smelted by the dwarves of Kharanos, a steady stream of alloys were sent here, piling up like a mountain.


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner, as if an invisible hand is behind the management.


    Ren looked into the air.


    A brand-new Star Destroyer is floating there. This is the latest completed No. 4 ship. The core of Iola has been installed, and the Titan Furnace has also been tested. The control system and the rune circle are operating normally and can be activated at any time. jump.


    He jumped into the bridge in his mind, sat on the familiar metal seat, and looked thoughtful.


    "There are already four Imperial-class ships."


    "Four star destroyers can barely form the prototype of a fleet, but there is still one flagship, so the next step is to build a bigger and stronger victory class!"


    "I hope I can catch up..."


    Ren''s gaze returned to the Empire-class ship. According to the usual practice, all Star Destroyers that officially enter service must be named.


    He thought for a while, and thought: "Both the No. 2 and No. 4 ships were built on the plateau, and the future Victory class will be born here. The contribution of Kalanos City is very important, even more important than Raleigh City and Loposter." , then call it the ''Karanos''."


    After choosing the name of the ship, Ren pressed the start button.


    Thirty seconds later, the Kalanos let out a huge roar, and the heavy hull jumped into the void, disappearing.

 Chapter 958

    Three years later.


    New calendar year 2543, autumn afternoon.


    Ren was sitting in the pavilion in the garden of the Consul''s mansion, holding a lot of cards in his hand, with a smug face, looking at Viola who was sitting opposite, and said with a smile: "Viola, I want to play again in this round. If you win, you''d better admit defeat, all the flowers I''ve been waiting for are gone..."


    The two are playing magic cards.


    As a real wizard of all spirits, Viola has already lost four games in a row under Rennes''s hands. She couldn''t hold back, and shook her head stubbornly, but she has been slow to play a card.


    Behind her, Frajaska, Emilys and Polaris also frowned and gave no advice.


    They are all Ren''s defeated opponents.


    Viola''s eyes turned around the three of them, but he couldn''t get any help, so he could only play a card by himself in the end.


    Ren immediately followed up and decided the winner.


    "Feel sorry."


    He laughed and said teasingly: "You played well. Now you should admit that I am the chief Master of All Souls Card in the Lotus Palace, right?"


    Viola threw away the cards in his hand, and said helplessly: "Next time Master Roger visits the Dutch Palace, I will definitely ask him for card skills."


    "Roger is not my opponent, and it''s useless for you to ask him for advice." Ren was unafraid, and looked at the three of Frajaska, "Who else wants to play cards with me?"


    Frajaska shook her head immediately.


    "Don''t play anymore, it''s boring." Polaris pouted.


    Ms. Polaris is already a legendary middle-level arcanist, her beautiful appearance is still moving, her figure is slightly more plump than a few years ago, and she is also mature, showing more feminine charm.


    Emily, who was wearing a crown and a gorgeous robe, said angrily, "Ren, it''s just playing cards, can''t you let us?"


    "How can you let go of such a serious matter as playing cards?" Ren said seriously: "There are no husbands and wives in the card game, and there is no relationship..."


    Before he finished speaking, a handsome little boy broke through the guards of the Rick Guards like the wind, ran into the gazebo, and complained with an aggrieved face: "Father, my sister bullied me again." There was a faint smile on his face. His fist marks, his clothes were in a mess, and there were a lot of grass stalks and dirt hanging on him. It was obvious that he had just had a fight.


    Viola felt a little distressed, but she didn''t speak, and just glanced at Frajaska next to her.


    Frajaska looked anxious, but there was a hidden smile in her eyes.


    "Octavis, what''s the matter?"


    Ryan asked.


    In fact, he knew the process long ago and did not stop it.


    "I was playing with my sister and brother, and my sister suddenly announced that I, my brothers, and Brother Rex, everyone must listen to her from now on." Octavius''s voice lowered: "My sister also said , she is more qualified to be my father''s heir than me..."


    The expressions of the four women in the gazebo changed.


    Viola''s eyes became sharp. Frajaska was a little proud at first, but now she was only panicked.


    Ren was very calm and asked, "How did you answer my sister?"


    "I said that the father decides who will be the heir, and what others say doesn''t matter." Octavius ??replied, "But my sister said that whoever fights hard is the heir..."


    "So you fought with Elizabeth?" Ren laughed.


    "yes."


    "You lost?"


    Octavius ??lowered his head, "Yes..."


    His little face was very unconvinced, and he immediately argued: "I only lost a little bit. My sister is two years older than me. When I grow up to five years old, I will definitely win her!"


    "When you are five years old, I will be seven years old!" A crisp female voice came over and said proudly: "At that time, you will still lose to me."


    Elizabeth walked into the gazebo with her small fists raised in a victorious posture. Behind her were two younger boys, who seemed to be followers of the eldest sister.


    "Oh..."


    She was still showing off her power, a slender hand stretched out and grabbed her ear. Frajaska yelled: "Elizabeth, don''t be so presumptuous in front of your father!" Then she looked at another boy, "Roland, you are messing around with your sister too, let''s see how I deal with you!"


    Elizabeth''s skin became metallic and her ears hardened. She immediately broke free from her mother''s hand and threw herself into Ren''s arms.


    Roland also hid behind Ren, poked his head out, and looked at his mother with some fear.


    Frajasca felt helpless, stood up and saluted Viola solemnly: "Your Majesty, I apologize to you and Octavius ??on behalf of Elizabeth. I did not discipline her well. When I go back, I will Restrain her to be a lady."


    Elizabeth said coquettishly: "Father, I don''t want to be a lady!"


    Viola''s expression slowed down, and she nodded, "It''s all a joke between children, Ms. Gotham doesn''t have to be so serious."


    The words of the two women were very polite, but sparks collided imperceptibly.


    "Okay, okay."


    Ren is most annoyed by this kind of palace fighting. It''s rare to relax today. Let them bring a few children to the Dutch Palace for a reunion. Brothers and sisters cultivate feelings, but they still have small emotions. He said in a deep voice: "Just That''s it, you go back to yourselves."


    "Yes, my lord." Frajaska nodded in response.


    Ren handed over the daughter in his arms to her. Elizabeth''s eyes were teary and full of reluctance, and she cried, "Father..."


    He comforted: "I will visit you in Gotham tomorrow."


    "You said yes, don''t lie to me."


    Elisabeth turned from crying to laughing, and left with her brother Roland and followed Frajasca. When she stepped out of the garden, she turned her head and made a face at Octavius.


    "I''ll go to the Martial Arts Field to find Rex and bring him back to Kingsland." Emilys left after speaking, with a bit of resentment in her eyes.


    Polaris also took Brian away.


    She usually lives in Gramodus Castle with her son, and sometimes returns to Wezeland Floating City, and the tower of Wren is handed over to her for use and management.


    In a blink of an eye, only Viola and Octavius ??were left in the gazebo. The mother and son lived in the Dutch Palace, and spent the most time with Ren. From this point, Ren''s attitude can already be seen. He has always stated that Octavius ??is his heir.


    While casting a spell to clean up the weeds and dirt on his son, Viola said in a low voice, "Do you think Elizabeth said what she thinks, or did someone teach her to say it?"


    The so-called certain people naturally refer to Frajaska.


    "Elizabeth''s own thoughts." Ren replied calmly.


    "How can you be sure?"


    Ren glanced at the half-elf, "Franjaska wanted to fight with you, but she didn''t dare to go against my will, and she wasn''t stupid enough to use such a low-level method to test my attitude." The most important thing Yes, the soul''s eye sees that Elizabeth is not lying.


    If Frajaska usually instilled these words, she would not be able to hide it from herself.


    "That''s good."


    Viola nodded, and then sighed, "You are still young, and you have an immortal battle spirit. Your lifespan is longer than that of a demigod. The children will probably walk ahead of you. The so-called title of ''Heir'' is meaningless at all. .¡±


    Ren smiled and didn''t answer.


    That''s what the half-elf said, but they still have to fight. Theoretical longevity is one thing, but being able to live that long is another.


    In case of an accident and sudden death, the title of heir is very important.


    Viola, Frajaska, Emilys, and Polaris, which of these women who gave birth to their children, don''t understand this truth?


    However, they don''t know...


    If he really died, everything he had right now would be gone.


    Octavius ??listened to the conversation between his parents, half understanding, and suddenly asked a little frustrated: "Father, my sister said that I couldn''t hit her when I was five years old. Is this true?"


    Ren squatted down to be as tall as his son, looked at him and smiled and said, "If you don''t work hard, you may still lose to Elizabeth."


    "I''ll do my best!" Octavius ??clenched his fists.


    Viola looked at the father and son, the two people he loved the most in his life, their beautiful faces were filled with happiness. She suddenly thought of Elizabeth, and couldn''t help asking curiously: "Ren, what happened to Elizabeth? Octavius ??can''t beat her..."


    His own son is the Son of God!


    Although he hasn''t embarked on the extraordinary path and doesn''t look strong, his small body is strong and powerful, and his physical fitness is no less than that of a junior iron guard.


    "Mirage Orb." Ren simply replied.


    Viola''s face suddenly changed, "No wonder..."


    The "Mage Orb" mentioned by Ryan is a precious treasure produced in the deep sea, which originated from a monster called "Deep Sea Giant Clam". They are very rare. If they live for more than a thousand years, a rare pearl will be born in their body, which is the mirage pearl.


    If a woman takes the mirage orb and has sex with a man within half a month, she will almost certainly become pregnant.


    Moreover, the children born can inherit the talents of their parents!


    Before Frajaska sacrificed herself, she took a mirage orb, so she fell into the soul and became pregnant with Elizabeth.


    As soon as his daughter was born, Ryan saw the clues.


    So after questioning, Frajaska answered truthfully that she has half mermaid blood. When she was adventuring in the sea in the early years, she got this mirage orb from a Naga priest, but there was only one. She wanted Can''t find the second one either.


    "What talents did Elizabeth inherit?" Viola asked again.


    Ren replied: "My lightning form, void resonance and metal field, and Frajasca''s torrent."


    "Three transcendent elements of affinity, and one legendary element!" Viola couldn''t help but screamed, no wonder his son couldn''t beat Elizabeth.


    Then she became vigilant.


    Elizabeth''s talent is terrible, and when she grows up, she will pose a great threat to Octavius.


    In contrast, although Ren''s eldest son, Rex, is already eleven years old, he may have his first soul change in a few years, but Rex''s potential is far inferior to that of Elizabeth. In the future, Eliza White is Octavius'' biggest rival!


    "If only there was a mirage orb back then..." Viola said subconsciously.


    "How can it be?"


    Ren spread his hands helplessly. In fact, he had this idea a long time ago.


    The mirage orb is very rare and extremely valuable, and generally only exists in the hands of the big men of the sea clan, and is used to maintain the bloodline inheritance.


    Almost never occurs on land.


    The ocean is the domain of the Lord of Storms. Whether it is humans or elves, it is difficult for any intelligent race on the ground to go deep into the ocean. The danger is no less than that of the abyss.


    Even more dangerous than the abyss.


    Because, any saint-level strongman other than the sea clan enters the sea and stays in the sea for more than seven days, he will be noticed by the Lord of Storms and punished by God.


    No matter how courageous Ren was, he would not dare to offend him.


    "Lord of Seas and Storms", Sea God Kesula!


    This moody deity has the most priesthoods, "Ocean", "Sky", "Sea Race", "Sea Monster", "Tide", "Water Element", etc., each priesthood is extremely powerful, and More lesser-known priesthoods.


    All the seas in the main material world are the domain of the Lord of Storms, and almost all the sea races are his followers. Even the seas and sea races in other planes also worship this god, including the water elemental plane and some Abyss plane.


    Said to be more powerful than the Goddess of Magic, Cthulah is considered by many mortals and believers to be the most powerful deity in the world of Arrenus.


    His mighty power can even confront the four gods of the abyss!


    So far, Renn has never been involved in the sea world, and has no contacts in this area. In the vast sea, where can I find another mirage orb?


    Frajasca couldn''t get a second either.


    She gave birth to her youngest son, Brian, as she wished last year, but she did not inherit any elements.


    Ren didn''t dare to use the wish technique to get the mirage orb. In case the wish was distorted, he would be teleported to a certain giant clam in the deep sea, but this deep sea giant clam was in the kingdom of the Lord of Storms, even in the The place where he sleeps, isn''t that the end of the road?


    Viola knew something about the mirage orb, but she just said it casually, and didn''t really want to get it.


    Octavius ??has already been born, and it is useless to get the orb.


    The half-elf had an idea at once.


    "Ren, I want Octavius ??to start exercising early, not to learn meditation, but to learn some close combat and sword skills first, what do you think?" Viola asked.


    Ren nodded in agreement, "Yes."


    "I want to learn swordsmanship!" Octavius ??exclaimed excitedly, gesticulating with the sword in his hand.


    "Then I will hire the best swordsmanship teacher for you." Viola thought about it, the best swordsmanship master in the world, the first choice is of course Master Oroin, but she doesn''t have such a big face, please move one The son of the holy soul wizard professor.


    "Do you think Master Oroin would be willing to teach swordsmanship?" What she meant was for Ren to invite him.


    Of course Ren heard it, shook his head and said, "This is not appropriate."


    "Too¡­¡­"


    Viola nodded slightly. Master Oroin has a noble status. He has been busy with the expansion of the Aix Battle School these years, and at the same time, he has to be distracted from participating in the construction of the floating city, so he really has no time.


    That can only be the next best thing.


    Seeing her thinking about it, Ren smiled and said, "I can also teach swordsmanship."


    "You use a warhammer."


    Viola gave him a sideways glance. As one of the people who is most familiar with Ren, she knew very well that Ren''s strength is based on tyrannical strength, defense, resistance, and many legendary elements. Poor, but not top in the world.


    Ren couldn''t laugh or cry, his swordsmanship was actually disgusted.


    "I know who to invite." Viola took his son''s hand, "Come on, let''s go to Jubile Mountain City to visit Master Roger now."


    Ren didn''t stop her, and reminded: "Bring these All Souls cards."


    "knew."


    Viola put away all the All Souls cards on the table. These cards are the top and most precious cards, which cannot be bought even if you have money in the market. Master Roger will definitely like them.


    The mother and son left the Lotus Palace, and a group of Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers followed secretly to protect them.


    It''s not fun for Ren to stay alone in the garden, and he returns to the office to deal with government affairs.


    In the evening, his expression changed suddenly, he opened a portal and stepped in, and appeared in the West Mountain Range hundreds of miles west of the imperial capital, with the Kharanos hovering high above the sky, in an invisible state. He started the jump, and the Star Destroyer used an uninhabited plane as a springboard, and traveled to the New World after two teleportations.


    This is the West Coast!


    Ren was sitting on the bridge, looking out at the Bay of Albert, a city by the bay dozens of miles away, in the light of the rising sun.


    In this human city protected by the giant wall, there is a roar of killing at this moment, and the giant wall has also collapsed!

 Chapter 959

    The giant wall of the Bay of Albert is as narrow and long as the terrain of the city. It is long from north to south and narrow from east to west. It is built along the mountain peaks around the city. Looking up from the city to the wall, the drop is close to one mile, but from the top of the mountain to the top of the city wall, The height is mostly around 100 meters.


    A super-large rune array is arranged inside the huge wall to prevent teleportation spells from entering the city.


    At the same time, there are a large number of steam ballistas on the city wall, which have a long range and strong power, and can resist enemies attacking from the sky.


    The whole giant wall can be described as impenetrable.


    However, at this moment, on the side of the giant wall facing Gray''s Valley, that is, on the east side facing the hinterland of the New World, a section of the city wall about ten miles long collapsed!


    Countless gravels slid down from the mountain, pouring into the city like a torrent, washing away the urban area at the foot of the mountain, and even rushing all the way into the bay in the city. Oakland, located on the east coast of the bay, suffered a devastating blow immediately, causing casualties. countless.


    It was just dawn, and most people were awakened from their sleep.


    They heard a loud noise and thought there was an earthquake, so they ran out of the house without even putting on their clothes. When they looked up, they found that the sky seemed to have collapsed!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Suddenly, the entire Bay of Albert fell into chaos, and people fled like headless chickens in the street.


    Ren sat on the Star Destroyer, looking at the chaotic city, his brows were furrowed. The huge wall that claimed to never fall and protect the residents of the city for hundreds of years was broken so easily.


    He sensed the conspiracy of the Netif demons.


    And there must be a traitor!


    Before this thought fell, Ren sensed strong void fluctuations, which erupted in many places in the city of Albert Bay. There were about 30 places, most of which were concentrated in Oakland on the west side of the bay, and St. Fangge on the west side. There are also several locations in Georgia and Jose to the southeast.


    "Portal!"


    Ren whispered, and then saw a huge wave of evil energy rising into the sky, forming a large shadow in the sky, and the sky that had just brightened darkened.


    These portals are hidden underground or under the cover of various buildings.


    Teams of abyssal knights rushed out from the portal. They rode hell horses, wore pitch-black armor, and held spears. They charged and killed the streets of the city. The proportion of extraordinary people among the residents of Bay of Albert is very high, almost three to one. However, facing the elite army of demons, even the extraordinary people look pale and powerless, and end up no different from ordinary people.


    But not all are running for their lives.


    The "One Punch Warrior" Bruce, the lord of Oakland, and his "Rage Fist Knights" responded in time and quickly formed a resistance.


    The members of the Wrath Fist Knights are mainly iron guards, knights and fighters. Everyone has fought against monsters, has rich combat experience, and is brave and fearless. Fight without hesitation.


    However, the strength gap between the two sides was too great, and the abyss knight attacked suddenly again, almost crushing and defeating the opponent.


    In a hurry, the Knight of Raging Fist was unable to organize an effective counterattack and retreated steadily.


    Oakland fell within minutes.


    Abyssal knights poured out of the portal continuously, and the number was increasing. The black torrent of mercury flooded Oakland. Wherever it passed, corpses were left everywhere. The buildings on both sides of the street were also burned It ignited and turned into a sea of ??flames.


    Today, the devil is only here to kill and destroy!


    The Abyss Knights also appeared in St. Fangigigue and Jos¨¦, and the two extraordinary legions "Sea Lion Guard" and "Emerald Staff" were overwhelmed.


    Ren saw the two city lords from afar.


    "Sea King" Akman Merna, an extremely powerful sea lord, and "Green Prophet" Melandana, Jos¨¦''s shining queen, an ancient emerald dragon who had a relationship with Raistlin. The two saint-level powerhouses were fighting fires everywhere, and were soon entangled by the devil''s chosen champion.


    "Where''s the Martial Saint?"


    Ren''s gaze searched Oakland City, but he couldn''t find the city lord Bruce, only the Abyssal Knights were wreaking havoc everywhere.


    "Is he not in the Firth of Albert, and fled cowardly?"


    "still¡­¡­"


    Ren suddenly had a bad feeling.


    He remembered an old incident more than ten years ago. When Raistlin first arrived in the New World, he and Izzet hunted down the Balor demon. On the way, he met Bruce''s men and saved their lives.


    Under the order of Bruce, these people unearthed a talisman in an abandoned temple, and later learned from the mouth of Eternal Chosen that it was the "Eye of Xilian" created by the Lord of Chaos himself, Eternal Chosen The coveted sacred object of the abyss.


    The Eye of Silian eventually fell into Bruce''s hands.


    The Lord of Chaos "Niasin Ranchi" is famous for his wisdom, treachery and change, and no mortal can guess his thoughts. Even the gods are afraid of this "Lord of Changes". Compared with him, Luoxi the fraudster is like a firefly to a bright moon.


    Bruce has hidden his creations all these years, and he may carry them with him every day. Even with the firm will of a holy man, he cannot resist the erosion of his soul.


    "Will he fall?"


    Ren looked at the collapsed city walls. The strongest fortresses were often breached from the inside, thinking that his guess might be right.


    At this time, a portal opened on the bridge.


    Raistlin stepped out first, followed by the tall and strong Bolch.


    The golden three-headed dragon that turned into a human was wearing a set of golden light-forged armor. It looked like a sun knight. When he saw the burning Albert Bay, he was shocked and shouted: "Boss, what happened?" gone?"


    Ren got up and said, "Be prepared to fight, there may be a fierce battle next."


    "fighting!"


    Borch licked his lips excitedly. Since he was promoted to the ancient dragon, he hadn''t shot with all his strength. He asked eagerly, "Who is our opponent?"


    "Eternal God''s Chosen." Ren replied quietly.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Borch shrank his neck, his eyes flickered, and he subconsciously followed the thoughts in his heart.


    While the two were talking, Raistlin was performing a mass teleportation spell, teleporting all three into Albert Bay.


    A few seconds after the three left, another portal opened on the bridge, and a figure in a black magic robe stepped out of it.


    He is tall and thin, with black hair, dark eyes, slightly pale skin, and a very handsome appearance, but if you look closely, you will feel a bit weird. This handsome face seems to have been burned, and his facial features are like wax. It melts the same, with a little distortion, giving people a very gloomy feeling, and one will shudder after watching it for a long time.


    This is an archmage, one of Ren''s avatars.


    Ryan named him "Marvolo".


    With a magic wand pinned to his waist, Marvolo sat down on the metal seat in the middle of the bridge, taking control of the Star Destroyer "Karanos" instead of Ryan.


    His eyes were fixed on the Bay of Albert, and his whole body exuded a dark and cold aura, like a dark wizard walking out of the abyss.


    In the Gulf of Albert.


    The three of Renn teleported to a courtyard, where the Thunder Mercenary Group was stationed.


    Athena, Downsos, and Barack were all there, and the mercenary group had a total of only twenty people. They were all gathered at this moment, and they were still discussing whether to go out to fight or run for their lives.


    A legendary wizard noticed the teleportation fluctuation, and quickly reminded everyone loudly.


    "who?"


    Downsos held a mace and stood in front of everyone.


    When he saw the three people who appeared clearly, his expression turned into surprise in an instant, and he quickly put down the mace, and said loudly, "Lei... my lord consul! Raistlin, you are here!"


    Archon?


    The members of the mercenary group didn''t understand the situation for a while.


    Athena had already passed the soul contract and knew that Rennes was coming, so she was not surprised. Barack was as surprised and delighted as Downsos, and his tense dark face immediately relaxed. Now that Ren and Raistlin are here, the mercenary group will not be in danger.


    "Downsos, Barack." Ren nodded to the two with a smile on his face, "We haven''t seen each other for some years."


    "Yes, yes..." Barack nodded again and again, and enthusiastically stepped forward to pat Ren on the shoulder to express his closeness, but he also thought of Ren''s identity and strength, which made him dare not be presumptuous at will, and said respectfully: " Met the consul."


    Daensos also suppressed the excitement in his heart and saluted Rennes.


    At this moment, everyone in the mercenary group finally came to their senses. Someone pointed at Ren and exclaimed in a trembling voice, "You are Rein Augustus, the consul of the empire?"


    The dozen or so mercenaries were dumbfounded.


    Imperial Consul!


    Most of them are from the empire, so they naturally know who the current imperial consul is, and he is stronger than any consul in the past. He is a holy soul wizard and has greater power. dominate!


    Borch glared at Ren''s mercenary, and scolded, "Put your hands down!"


    "Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    "Forgive my rudeness, my lord."


    The mercenary was so frightened that he almost lost control, and repeatedly apologized for his disrespect.


    The other mercenaries also hurriedly saluted Ren, and then stepped back to avoid bumping into the imperial consul. Everyone''s eyes were full of awe.


    They couldn''t help but look at Head Athena and the two deputy heads. They were shocked and curious, how did they know the Consul?


    Ren complained in his heart, Borch is really a qualified dog leg.


    "Athena." He looked at the giantess and asked, "What''s the situation now, do you have any clues?"


    He was asking the question knowingly, there was a legendary wizard in the Thunder mercenary group who was his avatar, and he knew everything about the situation in the mercenary group.


    "There is no clue." Athena shook her head, looked at the huge collapsed wall on the mountain, and said in a deep voice, "But I suspect it has something to do with Lord Bruce."


    "How?" Ren asked.


    Dawnsos answered for her, "There have been rumors over the past few years that Lord Bruce''s personality has changed drastically, he is irritable, and he has done a lot of scandalous things in secret. The security of the entire Oakland has deteriorated. After several riots, they were all suppressed by the Knights of Raging Fist."


    Ren nodded, "When was the last time you saw Bruce?"


    Barack looked at Raistlin beside Ren, and replied in a low voice, "It was the time I met him with Raistlin."


    "Ren, do you think Lord Bruce will fall?" Athena asked directly.


    The mercenaries were startled when they heard this.


    Downsos and Barack looked at each other. In fact, they had the same guess as Athena. All three knew that Bruce had obtained a mysterious amulet that was suspected to be made by the Lord of Chaos. Bruce''s change also came from It started after that.


    The huge wall of Albert Bay is very strong and difficult to break, and it is always closely guarded by the extraordinary legion.


    Unless it is done by one''s own people, the giant wall will not collapse so easily.


    "Probably."


    When Ren spoke, his mind was in sync with Marvolo on the Star Destroyer, looking down at the entire Albert Bay, but he never found Bruce.


    The mercenaries were in an uproar, but they dared not believe what the consul said.


    The huge wall collapsed, the rune circle failed, and it was impossible to rebuild it in the short term. Albert Bay lost the protection of the giant wall, and the devil could teleport in at any time, and the city was no longer a safe place. This was definitely a devastating blow to the 700,000 residents living in Albert Bay.


    Neither ordinary people nor extraordinary people are willing to see the destruction of Albert Bay.


    "Ren, what should we do?"


    Athena stared at Ren closely, knowing that he must have a way.


    "It depends on your choice, Athena." The corner of Ren''s mouth rose slightly, "If you want to leave, I can send you all out now, or if you want to save this city from the hands of the devil , let it continue to exist?"


    "Of course it is to save it!"


    Athena answered without hesitation.


    She has lived in Albert Bay for nearly ten years, and she has great affection for this city. She regards this city as her second home after the Temple of Storms, and she doesn''t want to leave just like that.


    "There may be a price to pay." Ren was not surprised by her choice. In fact, he had considered it on the Star Destroyer, and said with a smile: "However, this price is not paid by you. Wait until the invading forces are eliminated." Demon Army, I will ask the Lord of the Bay of Albert for it."


    After speaking, Ren raised his hand and grabbed it forward.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the void in front of Ren shattered, opening a bottomless dark passage with a diameter of more than three meters, as if even light could not escape.


    bang bang bang bang...


    Heavy footsteps sounded, and immediately, tall and burly Ultramarines rushed out of the "wormhole". Everyone was wearing power armor, and the roaring engine was like thunder. farther away.


    "Extreme battle group!"


    "The strongest legion in the world..." the mercenaries exclaimed, their eyes staring straight.


    The Ultramarines had received orders from the Primarch before they set off, and knew that the enemy was the Demon Army. They came out of the wormhole, and each team immediately divided into two smaller combat teams, each consisting of six Ultramarines, and one The Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers accompanied them.


    The Thundercast Celestial Soldiers used the group teleportation technique to teleport their combat team to various parts of the city of Albert Bay.


    Teams of Ultramarines and Thundercast Soldiers came out and quickly disappeared.


    The wormhole didn''t close until two minutes later.


    Half of the Ultramarines had a total of five companies, three hundred Ultramarines and fifty Stormcasters, and they were thrown into the battlefield, and the deafening blast of bolt guns soon rang out everywhere. Marvolo on the Star Destroyer looked down on the whole city, and the black torrent formed by the abyss knights was quickly stopped, causing heavy casualties.


    The Ultramarines team suppressed the Majin army, pushing the battle line back to the portal step by step.


    However, Majin''s army is too numerous.


    They used the street terrain and buildings as cover, and there were hundreds of thousands of residents in the city. The Ultramarines were afraid to fire without any scruples. More portals opened in the city, and the demon army poured out of the portals like a tide, surrounding the Ultramarines squad from all directions, killing more and more enemies.


    Ren''s face changed slightly, the demons were more prepared than expected, and their determination to destroy Albert Bay was also firmer.


    Just as he was about to deploy more troops, a loud voice resounded throughout the city:


    "In the name of my Lord Cthulah!"


    "I, Lord of the Ocean, Akman Namer, command my followers, the brave people of the sea, to come on the great waves, land on land, and tear up these filthy demons, let them taste The great power of the Sea Clan!"

 Chapter 960

    Ren and the members of the mercenary group looked up at St. Fangigi across the bay.


    A strong figure hovered over the Gordon Bridge. His face was very rough, with wavy black long hair hanging over his shoulders, he was holding a huge trident, and he was wearing a close-fitting golden scale armor. The water was flowing, and there were dark clouds above the head, and there were streaks of lightning flashing among them.


    Even with such a long distance, he can still feel his breath as vast as the sea, like a god descending from the earth, which is shocking.


    "Sea King" Akeman* Namer!


    Every word he said seemed to contain great power, and huge waves were set off on the sea outside Albert Bay, and the tsunami quickly slapped towards the coast.


    bang...


    Huge waves almost rubbed against the bottom of the Gordon Bridge and poured into the inner bay, and the entire water level rose crazily.


    A few seconds later, the tsunami brought endless seawater to the land, reaching a height of more than ten meters, and hit Oakland on the east side of the inner bay.


    Half of Oakland was submerged immediately.


    Whether it is an ordinary person, an extraordinary person, a netifer or an extreme warrior, in front of such a shiny tsunami, they unconsciously feel their own insignificance.


    "Goddess is above!"


    "Oh my God¡­¡­"


    "Is he going to kill us all together? Run away..."


    The residents in Albert Bay were stunned, and the people in Oakland were even more frightened.


    Oakland is the largest and most populous of the three cities in the Great Wall. However, the urban area is narrow and long. It is built along the east bank of the inner bay, with water on one side and mountains on the other. There is no way to escape.


    Hundreds of thousands of Oakland residents looked desperate.


    Ren couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The strength of this Neptune was much stronger than he expected. Not only did he quickly kill the God''s Chosen champion who attacked him, but he also used ruthless methods and decisive attacks.


    "Ocean lords above level 30 have strong melee and spellcasting capabilities, and have no shortcomings in strength."


    "But it''s really cruel!"


    Ren sighed in his heart: "This ten-ring ''super tsunami technique'' kills 1,000 enemies and damages 3,000. Although it can kill more than 70% of the demon army in Oakland City and destroy the portal, Oakland''s Half of the residents will also die, and most of the residents are ordinary people who simply cannot survive."


    Daensos yelled angrily: "How dare he, completely disregarding the life and death of the residents?"


    Athena, Barack and the mercenaries were also outraged.


    The Thunder Mercenary Corps is stationed in the northwest corner of Oakland, and the city wall above it has not collapsed or been buried by gravel, and on the mountainside, the tsunami cannot reach it, and there is no portal for the demon army nearby. safer.


    But the people in Oakland City were not so lucky. Half of the urban area was submerged by sea water and turned into a swamp country. Tens of thousands of residents were struggling in the water.


    At this time, the Ultramarines teleported back one by one.


    They were within the range of the tsunami, and the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers cast the group teleportation technique in time, and they broke away from the battle, all unscathed.


    There are still some Ultramarines who are still fighting, destroying the Majin army and destroying the portal.


    Seeing that many people in the city were about to be drowned, Daensos hurriedly shouted: "Let''s go and save people." Then he ran outside, thinking how many people he could save.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ren stopped him just in time.


    Daensos stopped in his tracks, his face was full of anxiety, and he heard Ren explain: "The tsunami technique of the lord of Akerman is different, and he still has backhands."


    In fact, Ren just discovered that this tsunami brought the extraordinary legion.


    At this time, everyone also noticed.


    The huge amount of seawater washed up on the land formed waves, and the portals with condensed water flow opened one after another. The outline of the portals was blurred and hard to recognize, but countless figures gushed out of it, which seemed to be formed directly from the seawater.


    These figures vary in appearance and size, but have one thing in common.


    "Sea Clan!"


    Athena exclaimed in surprise.


    In the lead is a group of tall giant whale warriors. Their bodies are extremely strong, over five meters high, and their black skin is oily and shiny. They are like moving mountains of meat. Using heavy anchors as weapons, they ride the waves to kill into the abyss knight.


    Then came thousands of seahorse riders.


    The tall seahorses open up the blisters, allowing them to swim quickly in the air, exactly the same as in the water. The knights on the horses are a group of handsome elves, with light blue skin and green hair flying like seaweed , showing a pair of pointed long ears, wearing exquisite magic armor, well-trained, and charging the enemy.


    They are sea elves, cousins ??of land elves, and live on the bottom of the sea all year round.


    In addition to being rich in seahorse knights, sea elves also have mages.


    Ren saw hundreds of sea elf mages at a glance, male and female, all handsome and beautiful, wearing uniform standard magic robes, surrounded by a deep water elemental breath.


    Giant whale warriors and sea elves only account for a small number of these sea tribes, and more are Naga and sahuagin, accounting for more than 90% of the sea tribes ashore.


    The amphibious Naga swims with thick tails. The male Naga is taller and stronger, more than two meters tall, and has a ferocious face. They are almost all Naga warriors. They use tridents as weapons, and they have at least the strength of mid-level extraordinary people.


    The female Naga is a priest, mastering water spells and has healing abilities.


    Then there are the sahuagin.


    Different from the murlocs on land or living by the water, the sahuagin are extremely fierce. They are tall and strong, one head taller than humans, with muscles growing horizontally and containing explosive power. Their dark gray skin is smooth and water-like. Bright, bloodthirsty gleams in the eyes of the fish, armed with various weapons made of bone, harpoons, bone knives or tridents.


    The sahuagin are different from other murlocs in that they are an intelligent race.


    But like other murlocs, they have strong reproductive ability, and they are the most intelligent race in the ocean, more than Naga and sea elves combined, and several times more.


    The sahuagin are bloodthirsty and ruthless. Their cold blood makes them merciless. They hate all land creatures and are full of strong hostility towards other sea people.


    All sahuagin are followers of Sekola, the "God of Sharks", but Sekola is a follower of Kesula.


    Therefore, the sahuagin also believe in Kesula.


    If it weren''t for the sahuagin, it would be difficult to give birth to spellcasters. Only a very small number of female sahuagins could become priests, resulting in insufficient spell-casting power for the entire clan. ocean.


    Even so, the sahuagin are well-deserved overlords in the sea!


    Sea elves, Naga, and sahuagin, these are the three dominant races in the ocean of the main material world. They are constantly fighting each other, full of hatred and hostility.


    But today, the three races obey the orders of the "Sea King" Akeman and fight side by side.


    Tens of thousands of sahuagin landed on Oakland on the waves.


    In addition, there are a small number of other races such as water elementals, sea djinns, mermaids, etc., forming a huge ocean army together with the three overlord races!


    The giant whale warriors, seahorse knights, and sahuagins started to encircle and suppress the demon army with more numerical advantages.


    In water, they are able to exert greater strength.


    The demon army was first crushed by the tsunami, and then faced with the attack of the sea clan army, they retreated steadily.


    Sea Elf mages and Naga priests jointly cast spells, and a large-scale "group underwater breathing" was blessed on the residents of Oakland to prevent them from drowning. At the same time, their injuries from the tsunami were healed and sent to the surface of the water .


    Seeing this scene, Dawnsos finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The Lord of Akeman still has a conscience," Barak said.


    Athena frowned, shook her head and said: "It is impossible for the Sea Clan to save everyone, there are still many residents of Oakland who will die from this tsunami technique, and their homes and properties were also destroyed by the tsunami. It doesn''t have to be."


    She looked around, and more and more Ultramarines teleported back.


    They left the battlefield to the Marine Corps.


    Athena knew that there were far more than three hundred Ultramarines under Rennes'' command, and there were tens of thousands of Thundercast Sky Soldiers. As long as Rennes was given some time, he would definitely be able to repel the demon army.


    The city lord of Akeman has to be patient, and the residents of Oakland will not suffer such heavy casualties and losses.


    Ren can understand.


    Neptune didn''t know his hole cards, and the situation on the battlefield was critical, so he couldn''t help being indecisive. If the delay continues, the demon army will cause even greater damage to Albert Bay. Oakland has almost turned into a sea of ??flames, and the tsunami technique can also extinguish the fire by the way.


    Moreover, Akerman may have made up his mind to launch the tsunami precisely because he saw the Ultramarines.


    The mentality of this kind of peak powerhouse cannot be judged by common sense.


    Ren decided not to intervene for the time being.


    He and the mercenary group watched the battle on the mountainside. The sea clan legion wiped out most of the demon army at a small cost and destroyed the portal.


    By the time the tsunami receded, Oakland City had become a swampy ruin.


    Among the surviving residents, some were glad that they had escaped the catastrophe, some sat in the mud and wailed loudly, some looked at the corpse lying in the puddle with a numb face, and some were digging the ruins frantically, trying to rescue the victims. The family buried underneath.


    However, the battle is not over.


    There are several large teleportation gates in Oakland City. The terrain is relatively high, and it was not hit by the tsunami. The demon army rushed out continuously to resist the attack of the sea clan army.


    San Fangzig and Jose were not submerged by the tsunami, but some portals were opened.


    These portals are very hidden. After the demon army came out, they didn''t fight head-to-head with the extraordinary army, and only wanted to destroy and set fire to the city.


    Overall, however, the situation appears to be improving.


    The remaining portals and demon army will be wiped out sooner or later.


    Barack put his soul gun back on his waist, sat on the top of the wall, with a bleak smile on his face, and sighed: "Oaklan is completely destroyed, but it''s better than being destroyed by the demon massacre, at least many people survived." Come down and rebuild the city.¡±


    The mercenaries also agreed one after another, and their minds relaxed.


    Although they have been wandering in the New World for many years, they have often fought with demons, but they are all small-scale battles. They still want to live if they can fight the terrible army of demons.


    Daensos didn''t speak, his face was heavy.


    Ren glanced at the melee priest, shook his head and said: "Don''t be too happy, the demon army must have prepared for many years to raid Albert Bay, and it will never be easily repelled. Now it may just be the beginning. "


    The mercenaries were all shocked when they heard this.


    Ren didn''t explain too much. A few years ago, he sent a group of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, disguised as demons, to infiltrate the Netif tribe, trying to get close to the Eternal Chosen Ikon.


    It was later discovered that Ikeon screened the people around him very strictly, and demons with unknown origins could not get close at all. accept.


    Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers can only lurk on the periphery of the Eternal God''s Chosen circle, unable to get too much information.


    For example, this time, I was not aware of Aikon''s plan to raid Albert Bay in advance. Although I heard that a group of abyss knights had been mobilized a few days ago, I don''t know their whereabouts. The demon obeyed Aikon''s orders unconditionally, and never asked about other things, even if he asked more questions, he might be exposed.


    Aikon acts after making a decision, and once he makes up his mind, he must act vigorously and go all out.


    The great walls of the Gulf of Albert have been demolished, leaving the largest city on the west coast defenseless, but Ekon will not be satisfied.


    He will definitely give Albert Bay a fatal blow!


    The demon army of less than 10,000 people and the more than 2,000 abyss knights are just a drop in the bucket for the army under Aikon''s command, and they can be regarded as a vanguard army at best.


    What''s more, the Lord Bruce has not yet shown up, and the whereabouts of Xilian''s Eye are unknown.


    Boom!


    The mercenaries were still in shock when they heard an earth-shattering loud noise.


    The sound came from the top of the mountain behind Oakland. In the middle of the collapsed giant wall, countless rubble were blasted into the sky, like a volcanic eruption, spewing magma and flames, dyeing the sky red. At the center of the explosion, a huge flame channel with a height of 100 meters was formed, leading to the distant space.


    Flame Tunnel!


    Ren is very familiar with this spell. His teacher Anse Wodos often uses it for long-distance teleportation, using the fire elemental plane as a springboard, and can even teleport across planes.


    The scale of this flame tunnel far exceeds the nine rings, almost reaching the scale of the ten rings. Obviously, it is not something that a single caster can cast. Instead, a large rune circle is arranged in advance, which is activated by many spell casters and consumes a lot of energy. Mana and materials.


    Obviously, the person who arranged the rune circle was at least the Archmage of Purgatory!


    An evil aura spread out from the flame tunnel. This aura was violent, bloodthirsty, and hot, filled with endless anger and hatred for the creatures of the main material world.


    Immediately, a torrent of flames gushed out of the tunnel.


    Devil Legion!


    When the residents of Albert Bay saw the figure rushing from the mountain, their faces were full of horror. This is a demon army composed entirely of burning demons!


    Small lemurs, brimstone hounds, fire demons, scorching soul demons, three-headed hell dogs, fire demon priests, warlords, lava giants, hellfires, etc. Although the ranks of demons are not high, there are too many of them. It was more than tens of thousands in a few seconds, and it was still pouring out, as if endless, pouring down from the top of the mountain like a tide, rushing towards the city below the mountain.


    At the same time, on the skyline outside the gap in the giant wall, a large dark red cloud flew rapidly from a distance.


    That is a group of evil flame flying dragons!


    There are at least 3,000 evil flame flying dragons, and each flying dragon rides four fully armed demons on its back. One is responsible for driving the flying dragon, and the other three are responsible for attacking the enemy.


    Ren''s pupils shrunk.


    This is one of the most elite legions under Aikon''s command, called the "Evil Flame Legion". They are the most important air power of the devils. The number is unknown. It is said that they have tens of thousands of evil flame dragons, all captured from the bottomless abyss Those who came here already possess high-level strength.


    Leading the Evil Flame Legion is Ikeon''s most loyal subordinate, a powerful God''s Chosen Champion, "Blood Valkyrie" Valkia.


    She is a devil woman, her tortuous experience made her more brutal than male devils, she sacrificed bloody killings, won the favor of the Lord of Darkness, and became a rare female god-chosen champion, her strength is no less than death in her own The "Bloodthirsty King" Kurgos in his hand.


    Ren saw Valkia at a glance.


    Her mount is an ancient red dragon, standing on the dragon''s back, with a slim figure and a good face, but there are towering demon horns on her forehead, a pair of huge demon bat wings spread out behind her, and the weapon in her hand is twisted Shield and an odd-shaped spear.


    On the ground, the demon legion and the marine legion fought head-on, the flames collided with the sea fiercely, and the killing sound shook the sky.


    In the sky, the Bloody Valkyrie led the Evil Flame Flying Dragon, and quickly approached Albert Bay.


    Valkia stood on the back of the red dragon and shouted loudly:


    "combustion!"


    "Servants of the Lord of Darkness, burn this city to me, sacrifice human blood and ashes to our Lord, and let the enemy howl in the flames!"

 Chapter 961

    The killing proclamation spread throughout the Albert Bay.


    Every sound made by the Bloody Valkyrie contained a monstrous murderous aura, which made the souls of the people in the Bay of Albert tremble. Whether it was ordinary people or superhumans, fear appeared on their faces, and their morale suddenly fell to the bottom.


    The evil flame army approached quickly, like a burning black cloud, overwhelming the sky and overwhelming the earth.


    They are going to burn the whole city!


    The evil flame flying dragon is very similar to the raging fire dragon. They can emit highly toxic high-temperature flames. The demons on their backs are also equipped with sulfur bombs to bomb targets on the ground.


    More than 3,000 evil flame flying dragons plus an ancient red dragon can turn the Bay of Albert into a sea of ??flames in just a quarter of an hour, and both Saint Fangigi and Jos¨¦ are doomed. There are very few flying legions in the Bay of Albert, and the Sea Clan is not good at flying, so they cannot effectively destroy the enemies that attack from the air. Moreover, the Sea Clan has to resist the demon legion, and they cannot spare manpower to deal with the flying dragons in the sky.


    The situation took a turn for the worse.


    Many people in the city turned and ran, but found that there was no way to escape.


    The entire Gulf of Albert was surrounded by a huge wall, which once protected itself, but now became an obstacle preventing escape. Some people jumped directly into the inner bay, ready to swim from the bottom of the water to the sea; some people hid in the basement of their homes; some spellcasters directly teleported out...


    But more people could only watch desperately as the Evil Flame Legion flew close to the city, feeling the temperature soaring.


    Albert Bay turned into a mess in a blink of an eye.


    "what to do?"


    Barack murmured in a low voice, "There are so many evil flame flying dragons, even if it is a large-scale nine-ring spell, it is impossible to eliminate them quickly."


    "The Lord of Akman may have a solution." A mercenary looked at the figure floating above the Gordon Bridge.


    However, Haiwang looked at the evil flame army and did not move for a long time.


    Everyone was anxious like ants on a hot pot, only Ren was calm and relaxed, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him.


    "Ren..."


    Athena spoke, and was about to ask Ren to take action, but a familiar voice rang in everyone''s ears: "Your Excellency the Consul, please help Albert Bay and save our people."


    This is Akman''s voice.


    Everyone in the mercenary group quickly looked over and found that the city lord of Akman was looking at him. Although they couldn''t see his expression clearly due to the distance, they could feel that the lord of Akman was nodding his head to indicate that the person he was talking to , Naturally it is Rennes.


    The people in the city of Albert Bay also heard Akeman''s words, and many of them were puzzled.


    "The Consul..."


    "What consul?"


    Soon some people came to their senses. There is only one person in this world who can be called a consul and who is treated so seriously by the city lord of Akeman!


    The consul of the Orienth Empire, the holy soul wizard, Ren Augustus!


    What appeared and then disappeared just now is the Ultramarines!


    A smile appeared on Ren''s face.


    He was not surprised by Akerman''s request for help. What he had been waiting for was this moment. His teacher was well-known, and he would justifiably intervene in the affairs of Albert Bay in the future.


    The Storm Priest is good at water and lightning spells, and has a special Akman bloodline. The "Sea King" who has reached level 30 will never be helpless against the Evil Flame Legion with his strength, but he still asked for help, which shows that he has already sensed the seriousness of the situation .


    Akiman wants to preserve his strength to deal with the likely Eternal Chosen.


    "Both sides of the New World are the territory of the empire, and the people of Albert Bay are also the people of the empire. As a consul, I will naturally not stand by my side."


    Ren''s voice spread.


    He said righteously: "Please rest assured, the Lord of Akeman, the people of the Bay of Albert don''t need to panic, everything is on me."


    "Extreme battle group!"


    Ryan ordered loudly: "Attack, destroy the demon!"


    "March for Augustus!" The roar of three hundred Ultramarines resounded through the sky, uniform and powerful, and everyone who heard the battle roar felt a sense of peace of mind. The prestige of the world''s strongest legion has long been known to everyone.


    The engine power of the Ultramarines increased, and they vacated one by one.


    The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers used the group teleportation technique to directly transmit the Ultramarines to the battlefield in Oakland City. The soldiers were divided into two groups, with 150 Ultramarines on each side forming a battle line, hovering in mid-air, forming two dense three-dimensional lines. The firepower crossed the net, and the Thunderhowl bolter fired at the demon below.


    Boom boom boom...


    Amidst the deafening gunshots, the torrent of demons rushing out of the flame tunnel was instantly cut off.


    As if an invisible huge meat grinder appeared, the demon legion was immediately crushed, and then pushed up the mountain. No matter what demons were touched, they would shatter and explode with one shot. The battle line quickly turned towards the flame tunnel on the top of the mountain. Pushing, leaving the broken corpses of demons all over the place, even the ground was cut off a layer.


    This scene shocked all the sea people.


    In the last second, they were still fighting bloody demons, paying heavy casualties; in the next second, the enemies were turned into pieces, being tortured and killed like weak chickens.


    With such a huge contrast, the Sea Clan Legion could hardly believe their eyes, it was like a ridiculous dream.


    However, the bigger shock was yet to come.


    After Ren gave the order, he nodded to Raistlin beside him, and said, "Raistlin, go and destroy the Evil Flame Legion."


    "good."


    Raistlin replied briefly, and the figure disappeared.


    Everyone in the mercenary group looked at each other in blank dismay. Even if the three of Athena knew that Raistlin was Ren''s clone, they were skeptical.


    Others couldn''t believe it, how could Raistlin wipe out the Evil Flame Legion alone?


    More than 3,000 evil flame flying dragons, even if Raistlin is a holy soul wizard, he can''t resist it, and the nine-ring spells are useless, otherwise the city lord of Akman would have done it himself.


    The Ultimate Battlegroup should be allowed to resist.


    Ren didn''t explain too much, and said, "Athena, you will deal with Valkia later, and she will be handed over to you."


    "Understood." Athena nodded.


    With a serious expression on her face, she held the Aegis Aegis in her left hand, while in her right hand she took out the beheading sword that she obtained from hunting the Balor demon.


    Since she was promoted to Elder Titan, her original weapon, the epic one-handed sword "Blue Dragon''s Fang", was not enough, and she replaced it with the legendary beheading sword whenever she encountered a strong enemy. Although the attributes do not match, the beheading sword is big and heavy enough to exert stronger power.


    "Athena, we''ll go with you." The Belak was eager to try.


    Daunthos also clutched his mace.


    The three of them have fought side by side for many years, and they are very familiar with each other, and they have a tacit understanding. Although they have not been promoted to the powerhouse of the holy rank, they have reached the peak of the nineteenth rank. They are confident that they can help Athena, at least they will not delay her hind legs.


    "Don''t go." Ren stopped them, "The Bloody Valkyrie is over level 30, fighting is very dangerous."


    "Level 30!" Barack looked shocked.


    Daensos'' eyelids twitched. They had all heard of the reputation of the Bloody Valkyrie, and knew that she was extremely powerful, but they didn''t know that if she exceeded level 30, she was three levels behind. The gap in strength was like a gap. If they fought head-on, There is only one way to die.


    The two immediately became worried about Athena again.


    Daensos asked with concern: "Athena, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, I can handle it." Athena took a deep breath, "At least I can''t die."


    She shared five legendary elements from Rennes, her strength far exceeds her peers, and she is confident that she can fight Valkia without falling behind.


    Barack couldn''t help asking, "Ren, what about you?"


    "I have stronger opponents."


    Ren''s eyes drifted to Akeman who was in the middle of the sky in the distance. There was a tacit understanding between the two, and they were both waiting for the Eternal Chosen to appear.


    For a stronger opponent than the Bloody Valkyrie, only Eternal God can choose!


    The mercenaries were afraid to speak.


    "Look!"


    A mercenary suddenly pointed to the sky, and Raistlin''s figure appeared in the sky above the Bay of Albert. He was dressed in a black robe so conspicuously that everyone found it at a glance.


    "He''s casting a spell!"


    "Is it a nine-ring spell?"


    Many people in the Bay of Albert also saw the wizard in the sky. Sea King Akeman also cast his gaze. He had never seen Raistlin before, and he recognized that this was a wizard who followed Rennes. It should be the Rennes faction. It came out, but doubts also appeared on his face.


    On the far horizon, the bloody Valkyrie Valkia also noticed this human wizard, and a cruel light flashed in her eyes.


    In the eyes of countless people, Raistlin turned his palm and took out something.


    He held a handful of gravel in his palm.


    Each small stone is only the size of a sesame seed, dark red in color, and exactly the same shape, with densely packed, hair-thin tiny runes engraved on the rough surface. This is the original core of hellfire, the number is nearly 2,000, and each core is at the level of a great demon.


    The mana on Raistlin''s body violently churned, frantically pouring into the Hellfire Pronucleus in his hand.


    Each pronucleus lit up with a flame red light.


    Huge waves of magic spread, and even if they were far away, people could feel the vast sea of ??mana, attracting all the fire elements within a radius of 10,000 meters, forming a wave of flames with a diameter of 100 meters around Raistlin. A red sun seemed to rise in the sky.


    The climate of Albert Bay just entered autumn and returned to hot summer in an instant.


    Raistlin opened the mobile phone interface in front of his eyes. Almost instantly, his battery bottomed out. He was already a twenty-ninth-level mage, but his mana was not enough to support this spellcasting.


    The power of the soul pool immediately replenishes mana.


    half a breath.


    After a full 500 cells, the battery was gone, and with all my mana, the spell was cast at a speed close to instant.


    Ten Rings Spell - Summon the Burning Legion!


    Raistlin raised his hand and threw the hellfire procore in his hand upwards, and it turned into a red streamer and shot high into the sky, disappearing in a blink of an eye.


    The next moment¡ª


    Boom!


    There was a big explosion in the sky, like a grand explosion of fireworks. A burst of dazzling light made everyone who looked at the sky within a radius of tens of miles close their eyes or turn their heads. Humans, demons, sea people, and demons all Fascinated by the vision of Kong Gao.


    When they opened their eyes again to see clearly, they found that there was a meteor shower on a scale far beyond imagination in the sky!


    Thousands of meteorites fell towards the ground.


    The diameter of each meteorite is more than three meters, and the surface burns violently, dragging out fiery red tail flames hundreds of meters long, and the falling speed is getting faster and faster.


    The meteorite was still expanding rapidly, unfolding its thick limbs and head, revealing a humanoid outline.


    Hellfire!


    And all of them are big demon-level hellfires, which are equivalent to human legends. Their bodies swell to more than five meters, like lava giants, densely packed, it is impossible to count how many there are, and they fall down overwhelmingly.


    The whole sky is filled with meteors.


    This scene is extremely spectacular and shocking, as if the end of the world is coming!


    Everyone was stunned by the shock. Those who knew a little about magic had a dull and numb expression, trembling all over, and couldn''t speak a word.


    "Ten-ring spell!"


    Aquaman, the king of the sea, whispered to himself, his eyes full of puzzlement and amazement.


    The unremarkable wizard next to Ren is actually above level 30. Not only has he mastered ten-ring spells, but he can also cast them instantly, and his strength is unfathomable.


    The meteor shower slanted towards the outside of Albert Bay, and the landing point was just outside the collapsed giant wall, and the bombing range covered the Evil Flame Legion.


    The bloody Valkyrie Valkia''s face changed.


    The demons on the flying dragon''s back were also terrified, and many purgatory mages among them shouted in despair: "This is impossible!"


    "How can summoning hellfire be a ten-ring spell?"


    "We''re fucked!"


    Most purgatory mages have mastered "Summon Hellfire", but this spell is only up to the ninth ring, and can summon a hellfire lord, or hundreds of high-level hellfires, and the number of hellfires in front of you is more than the ninth ring More than 20 times more, and all of them are legendary hellfires...


    Even the most powerful Purgatory Archmage can''t do it!


    "accelerate!"


    Valkia made a decisive decision and shouted loudly: "Speed ??up and rush over! If you rush into Albert Bay, you will be able to avoid the range of the spell!"


    Previously, in order to gain a fighting opportunity, the speed of the Evil Flame Legion had been increased, and it was too late to change direction or retreat at such a critical moment.


    The only way out was to accelerate forward and crash into the Gulf of Albert.


    She frantically drove the red dragon mount under her. The ancient red dragon flapped its wings wildly, burning flames on its huge body, and its speed suddenly increased a lot. However, only the high-level evil flame flying dragons couldn''t get up fast. They were already close to the upper limit of their flight, and no matter how hard they tried, they only sped up a little.


    Ten seconds later.


    A huge meteor shower fell, and the high-temperature flames burned the air, and the airflow produced by the high-speed fall made the flying dragon and the demon unable to breathe.


    The evil flame flying dragon accelerated crazily, but it was still too late.


    boom!


    boom!


    bang...


    The Demon Knight tried his best to control the flying dragon to avoid the hellfire, but the number of meteors was too dense and there was almost no room for them to dodge. At most, they would be hit by one or two meteors, and they would be smashed to pieces instantly.


    The moment the hellfire hit the flying dragon, it exploded. The high-temperature flames and shock waves swept across hundreds of meters. Even, many hellfires will explode automatically if they miss the target.


    When a hellfire meteorite explodes, it can sweep in five or six evil flame flying dragons around it.


    The sky is filled with flames, and the sky is stained with blood!


    A bunch of evil flame flying dragons fell down screaming. Their fire resistance was pretty good, but in the face of the power of the ten-ring spell, this resistance was useless.


    The devil knight on the dragon''s back was killed earlier, and his body was burned to ashes.


    A few powerful demons fell to the ground and survived by luck, but they only survived for a while. More hellfires followed and bombarded the ground. , tearing apart nearby enemies.


    The earth shakes and the mountains shake!


    This huge meteor shower lasted for more than ten seconds.


    When the Bloody Valkyrie rode the ancient red dragon and rushed out of the spell range, she looked back and found that only dozens of evil flame flying dragons escaped with her.


    The sky was clear, and the evil flame army disappeared.


    She looked around and saw that the mountains and the ground beyond the giant wall were full of potholes, not a single blade of grass grew, and corpses were strewn all over the place, all of them were her own evil flame army and flying dragon knights. Follow in the footsteps.


    After killing the enemy, those hellfires suddenly disintegrated and dissipated, shrinking into a sesame seed-sized protonucleus, and then disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Valkia''s eyes were bloodshot and she screamed angrily.


    She immediately turned her head to stare at Raistlin in the distance, only to see that the human wizard''s palm was flickering, and those hellfire protocores had all returned.


    Raistlin recovered the pronucleus, and the figure teleported away.


    "Don''t go!"


    Valkia hissed and roared, she wanted to kill this human wizard herself, peel off his skin, and use his blood to sacrifice to the Lord of Darkness in order to alleviate the hatred in her heart.


    "Bloody Valkyrie, your opponent is me!"


    A thunderbolt traversed the sky and flashed before Valkia''s eyes, revealing a female titan tens of meters tall. She was wearing heavy armor, holding the Barlow Flame Beheading Sword and a dark gold round shield, and there were thick electric currents shining all over her body, and she chopped off her head.


    "Titan!"


    Valkia''s complexion changed.


    She felt a great threat, so she could only put the human wizard aside, and quickly raised her sharp spear and twisted shield to fight.

 Chapter 962

    The residents of Albert Bay looked at the sky, like statues standing on the street, everyone was shocked by the terrifying power of the Ten Rings spell.


    The shock was followed by cheers.


    The Evil Flame Legion has been wiped out!


    The demon legion that rushed out of the flame tunnel on the mountain was also completely killed by the Ultramarines. The Ultramarines had already blocked the exit. No matter how many demons rushed out, they would be smashed into pieces by the bolter as soon as they appeared.


    The demon''s broken corpse mixed with blood, rolled down from the top of the mountain, like a bloody mudslide.


    Then, they saw a titan!


    The titan stopped the bloody Valkyrie Valkyrie and her ancient red dragon by himself. The two sides fought in the sky. Every time the weapons collided, there would be a thunderous noise, which shocked the eardrums of the people in the city.


    There was a sound of thunder and bloody flames erupted, causing the shock waves to explode in circles.


    It''s like two goddesses descending to fight.


    "I know her!" Soon someone pointed to the sky and shouted in shock: "That''s Ms. Athena, the head of the Thunder Mercenary Group."


    "It''s her right." The person next to him confirmed.


    "I have been in contact with Captain Athena, and she usually wears this set of blue armor." Some mercenaries who are familiar with Albert Bay suddenly had a face, and praised: "It turns out that Captain Athena is a titan, no wonder She is so strong!"


    Such talk resounded in many places in the Gulf of Albert.


    The members of the Thunder Mercenary Corps, except Daensos and Barack, had just learned of Athena''s true identity, and their reactions were all stunned.


    The leader turned out to be a giant titan!


    In turn, I felt honored and honored that I knew a strong man of the holy rank.


    In the distance, Akeman, the "Sea King" floating above the Gordon Bridge, was not surprised. It seemed that he had known this secret for a long time. He didn''t intervene in the battle, and while watching the confrontation between Athena and Valkia, he glanced around.


    "Ho!"


    With a loud shout, Athena''s body suddenly shrank to about ten meters, and her speed increased sharply. She used the Aegis Aegis to deflect the breath of the ancient red dragon, and launched a thunderous charge in a swooping posture.


    She hit Valkia''s spear directly as if stepping on an invisible floor.


    when!


    There was a bang, and Athena rose to more than 30 meters at the moment of impact, and the electric current burst out all over her body, like a heavy mountain crushed down.


    The bloody Valkyrie and the ancient red dragon were caught off guard, and both lost their balance and fell straight to the ground.


    Athena''s skin reflected the dark golden light, she let the ancient red dragon bite, she only used her round shield to block her vitals, to avoid being pierced by the bloody Valkyrie''s sharp spear, she used her huge body to hold down the enemies, trying to drag them down to the ground.


    Titans can fight in the air, but their strength advantage comes when they have their feet on the ground.


    The two and one dragon landed in the fight.


    bang...


    The entire Bay of Albert shook, and it landed in Oakland City, creating a large crater with a diameter of tens of meters.


    Clap!


    Athena turned into a flash of lightning and leaped into the air, showing a vigorous figure again. The beheading sword was raised high, and the lightning elements within a kilometer radius gathered like a tide and poured into the beheading sword. The huge blade was formed like lightning.


    Then he slashed down with a sword, splitting the dragon''s breath sprayed by the red dragon''s raised head.


    Bang!


    During the lightning burst, the tall body of the bloody Valkyrie emerged. She lifted the twisted shield above her head, and easily resisted Athena''s volley. The lightning bolts were bounced off by the blood-red armor on her body, causing little damage. .


    "That''s all."


    Valkia said something coldly, and at the same time, the spear in her right hand stabbed upwards, so fast that Athena couldn''t dodge, and it was too late to block with the Aegis shield.


    The sharp spear pierced through the titanium pole gold body and inserted into the abdomen.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Athena groaned.


    Although she has a strong will and ignores pain, the opponent''s spear seems to have a terrible effect on the soul. She feels that her soul has been pierced, and the pain is extremely painful.


    "Huh?" The bloody Valkyrie''s eyes were shocked. Even Ikeon was afraid of his "Slaughter Spear", but it failed to penetrate the titan.


    When the killing spear plunged into the giant''s body, it encountered great resistance.


    "What a strong defense!"


    Valsya licked her lips, her eyes were extremely excited, such a powerful enemy could arouse her desire to kill even more.


    The demon bat wings behind her fluttered and disappeared instantly.


    In the next moment, the Bloody Valkyrie appeared hundreds of meters away, stabbing forward with the killing spear in her hand, Athena just happened to flash over with lightning, and her figure appeared, as if she was actively sending it to the enemy''s spear tip, and her reaction was also It was a beat slower.


    Puff.


    The Titan power armor was like paper, it was broken in an instant, and the killing spear pierced Athena''s back, heading straight for the heart.


    Athena''s mind went blank.


    "Giant."


    Ren''s voice sounded in the soul, and without thinking about it, Athena subconsciously activated the power of the Titans and the Immortal Battle Spirit, her figure increased to more than 30 meters high, she flicked the killing spear, and got rid of the weapon''s impact on the soul. negative effects.


    Athena''s thinking recovered, and she just stepped on it.


    Thunder tramples!


    The giantess got the eighteenth level of "power" from Rennes, and she mastered the bloody rage herself. After opening it, the power was increased to nineteenth level.


    This thunder trampling was like a nine-ring earthquake technique plus an eight-ring lightning storm. Countless lightning burst out, and the shock wave swept across the surroundings. The buildings, trees and everything within the range were reduced to powder, and the ground also collapsed, turning into an open space.


    However, the Bloody Valkyrie reacted one step faster and avoided it in advance.


    Her combat experience is too rich.


    Hundreds of years of bloody fighting, experiencing unimaginable tribulations and killings, Valkia was promoted from the most ordinary female devil to the champion of God''s Choice, and received the blessing of the Lord of Darkness, becoming a peak powerhouse in the main material world. Athena is still weaker than her.


    The Bloody Valkyrie is impeccable in strength, defense, and skill, but her greatest strength is speed.


    Her "swift" has reached level 18!


    Athena''s thunder trampling was not over yet, Valkia''s figure pierced through layers of lightning and appeared in front of Athena.


    The Killing Spear pierced the titan''s eye.


    Athena subconsciously used the Aegis Shield to protect her head. Valkia seemed to have guessed it a long time ago. The figure fell, and the killing spear changed direction, aiming at Athena''s exposed throat. At the same time, her red dragon mount also took the opportunity to go around Athena''s back, emitting high-temperature dragon breath.


    The dragon''s breath of the ancient red dragon is equivalent to the nine-ring spell, and it is continuous.


    Even with the energy-concentrating furnace, Athena can''t last long, and the titanium gold body can''t completely resist the killing spear of the champion of the gods.


    This is a legendary weapon that has been blessed by the Lord of Darkness!


    Athena knew it was too late.


    She is not afraid of death, and is prepared for serious injuries, but she is only worried that she will drag Renn down and make Renn unable to exert his full strength when facing the Eternal God.


    At the critical moment, Athena''s eyes flashed.


    She found that she was teleported to the sky, and immediately looked back, a thin black figure replaced her original position.


    Raistlin''s transposition!


    The ancient red dragon''s breath sprayed out, and Valkia''s killing spear also lost its target, but she was not disappointed at all, her eyes shot blood red light, and she shouted in a deep voice: "Zhengchou has nowhere to look for you, you can find yourself Delivered to the door."


    She was faster than sound.


    As soon as the first word was uttered, Valkia appeared in front of Raistlin, and the two were almost face to face, and the killing spear also pierced Raistlin''s magic robe.


    An invisible shield emerged.


    The killing spear was getting slower and slower, the spear tip was only a few centimeters away from Raistlin''s body, as if within reach, but this short few centimeters was like a natural moat, no matter how hard it was to break through.


    "Space barrier!"


    Valkia let out a cold snort, the bat wings of the demon behind her fluttered wildly, bloody rays of light flowed from her skin and converged on the spear, and pushed the killing spear with all her strength.


    Snapped!


    With a soft sound, a tiny crack appeared on the space barrier.


    Valkia showed a cruel look on his face, while Raistlin''s expression remained indifferent, unchanged from beginning to end.


    In an instant, he finished casting the spell.


    Time stops!


    The world within a few hundred meters is still, and Valkia''s expression is frozen. She has experienced nine soul transformations and received the blessing of the Lord of Darkness. She is extremely resistant to the stop of time and can maintain normal thinking. For her it was just a slow spell.


    But interfered with by the stop of time, her killing spear can no longer advance an inch.


    Ignoring the bloody Valkyrie in front of him, Raistlin waved the Endless Storm, and first cast mirror image to create twelve mirror images.


    Then, the main body plus the mirror image began to cast spells crazily.


    Hundreds of spells hover in mid-air, seven rings, eight rings, nine rings, flames, mind, arcane, densely packed and colorful, forming a terrifying torrent of spells, filling every inch of space within the stop of time .


    Once the six seconds were up, Raistlin was gone.


    Valkia also flew to the edge of time stop, and when time returned to normal flow, she immediately got out of the attack range of the spell torrent, and she was unharmed.


    However, her red dragon mount was not so lucky, it was instantly overwhelmed by the spell, and it only let out a scream before it fell silent.


    When the terrifying magic energy subsided, the red dragon also turned into a broken dragon corpse.


    "Askasetta!"


    The bloody Valkyrie roared, and the mount that had followed her for many years died just like that. She turned around and found Raistlin high in the sky, and the blood debt was added.


    But before she could chase her up, Athena''s figure descended from the sky, and the beheading sword hit the top of her head.


    "Go away!"


    Valkia slapped the titan with her shield, cleverly leveraged her strength, and ran towards Raistlin high in the sky, avoiding the enemy in front of her. At this moment, there was only one goal left in her eyes, and that was Raistlin, who must kill this human wizard!


    Swish!


    The speed of God''s Chosen Champion was unimaginably fast, like a flash, he arrived in front of Raistlin in an instant, and pierced Raistlin''s body with a spear.


    Raistlin vanished into thin air, it was only a mirror image.


    He switched places with one mirror image, and there were eleven more mirror images, which spread out at the end of the time stop, and distanced themselves in four or eight directions. The figure of the Bloody Valkyrie flickered back and forth, killing a mirror image every time she appeared, quickly reducing it by half.


    Suddenly, a mirror image appeared on the red dragon''s body, and took out a soul stone.


    This is Raistlin''s real body!


    "you dare!"


    Valkia immediately understood what Raistlin was going to do, her eyes widened and she roared wildly, the sound wave formed a shock wave visible to the naked eye, killing the dragon corpse on the ground.


    But she was too far away.


    Raistlin calmly absorbed the ancient red dragon''s dragon soul, and even pulled out his hand. The Endless Storm gave a light pause, and used Space Freeze.


    Valkia seemed to throw herself into a trap, her body bound in mid-air and moving with difficulty.


    Raistlin cast spells in succession.


    A series of spells erupted in his hands, Tim Kenan Fracture X3, Mind Blast, Ruby Reversal Ray, Chain Extreme Pyroblast, Meteor Burst, Disintegration, Collapse, Annihilation Orb... six seconds Within a few minutes, a total of ten nine-ring spells were completed in one go.


    For Raistlin at the 29th level, casting nine-ring spells was as simple as drinking water, and all of them were cast almost instantly.


    Valkia could move in the space freeze, and her speed was not slow, but in Raistlin''s eyes, she was similar to a snail, and she was a target of spells.


    Every spell hit her.


    However, Valkia exempted from the three most threatening cracking spells and reversal rays, and failed to destroy the armor and killing spear on her body, even the death spell did not take effect, which was obviously due to the blessing of the Lord of Darkness.


    Instead, it was the lethal spell that wounded her.


    But it wasn''t fatal, and she was free as soon as the space freeze ended, ignoring her wounds and sprinting before Raistlin''s eyes.


    The killing spear pierced the space barrier again, and the spear tip pierced a crack.


    "trouble."


    Raistlin said softly, and waved the endless storm, but the target of the spell was not Valkia, but a mirror image of himself in the distance.


    This mirror image is also casting a spell, which is transposition.


    The mirror image swapped places with Valkia, moving her far away, out of reach of Raistlin. Just at this moment, Raistlin''s spellcasting was also completed.


    Space conversion!


    This space with a diameter of tens of meters flipped, and Valkia disappeared.


    She was thrown to the 435th layer of the far-off bottomless abyss, and unless she had the help of a spellcaster, she would never be able to return to the main material world for the rest of her life.


    Raistlin learned this trick from Master Oglevi. Valkia should be thrown into the heavens, and she will never come back, but the space transformation must be arranged in advance at the destination. Raistlin has never been there. Heaven, can only throw her into the bottomless abyss.


    When the battle is over, there is plenty of time to deal with her.


    "careful!"


    Athena on the top of the head suddenly reminded loudly.


    Raistlin also sensed the danger. An enemy appeared behind him, and the moment the opponent appeared, the space was sealed off. This kind of blocking method is not a spell, but a strange "air flow", similar to a physical structure, which entangles the locked body. Target.


    This prevented Raistlin from teleporting away in time, not even the key to the door.


    An ordinary-looking fist smashed on Raistlin''s space barrier, instantly bursting out with unimaginable power.


    Snapped!


    The space barrier collapsed, and Raistlin, who was defenseless, was exposed to this fist.

 Chapter 963

    Raistlin''s expression remained indifferent.


    Even in this critical situation, he did not show the slightest panic, and even turned to face the enemy ahead of time, his calm and dark eyes reflecting the opponent''s figure.


    This is a thin and thin man of medium build, with an ordinary face, a short cropped hair, and wearing a cloth woven from linen.


    "One Punch Warrior" Bruce!


    Bruce''s eyes were cold and crazy. He exhausted all his strength and shot out the "inner qi" that had been tempered for hundreds of years, just like he had beaten up the enemy countless times in the past, ready to punch the powerful holy soul in front of him to death. wizard.


    He seemed to have seen Raistlin being turned into scum.


    In an instant.


    Raistlin''s figure flickered for a moment, and he changed into a tall and strong young man, wearing mithril light armor and a big red cloak behind his back. awe.


    The instant he took Raistlin''s place, he raised his left hand and spread it out.


    This big hand reflected a metallic luster, as if it was made of pure gold, and it contained a terrifying power unimaginable to ordinary people. It was as fast as lightning, and it accurately received Bruce''s fist.


    boom!


    The fist collided with the palm, making a muffled sound.


    A huge shock wave erupted between the two of them. It didn''t have the colorful energy of magic spells, but the purest force collided. The aftermath blasted the air with a radius of hundreds of meters, forming a spherical vacuum field in the sky.


    In the violent air current, Ren stood in the air, his cloak fluttering behind his back.


    However, Bruce on the opposite side was even more surprised. His eyes were full of disbelief. His most powerful punch, a punch that even Eternal God Chosen Aikon would not dare to take hard, could blow up any enemy. His punch was caught so easily!


    He knows who this person is.


    The consul of the Orienth Empire, the youngest holy soul wizard ever, Ren Augustus!


    Is such a power really a wizard?


    At this moment, various thoughts flashed through Bruce''s mind, and then there was a sharp pain in his right fist, and he found that his fist was caught by Ren.


    "escape!"


    Bruce subconsciously wanted to run away.


    The reason why he is called "One Punch Martial Saint" is because it only takes one punch to solve the battle, but his own defense and strength are actually not top-notch, but he concentrates all his skills and "inner energy" on this punch, Dozens of times the damage instantly erupted.


    If the strongest punch can''t work, he has no other means.


    The internal energy on Bruce''s fist exploded again, trying to blast Ren''s palm away, and then took the opportunity to escape, but there was only a pop and there was no movement.


    He tried to withdraw his fist, but couldn''t even move.


    Ren''s palm was harder than real gold, and its strength was even more terrifying, as if it was welded to his fist, motionless.


    At the same time, Ren opened an invisible field.


    All kinds of magic items on Bruce''s body dimmed. He just wanted to activate a teleportation spell, but there was no response like a muddy cow.


    Anti-magic field!


    Bruce''s heart sank.


    Then he heard the man in front of him speak: "Master Bruce?"


    "It''s me." Bruce had nowhere to dodge, the distance between the two was less than one meter, and his fist was firmly grasped by the opponent. The strength shown by Ren made him feel invincible, so he could only barely Keeping calm, he replied in a deep voice, "I have seen you, Your Excellency the Consul."


    Ryan nodded and observed Bruce.


    Ten years ago, Raistlin and Bruce met once, and the Oakland City Lord left a deep impression on himself, he acted domineeringly, but had a calm demeanor, with the demeanor of a strong man of the holy rank for many years. Ten years later, Bruce''s aura became stronger than before, but it became extremely violent, and a kind of hysterical madness flashed in his originally quiet eyes!


    The eyes of the soul instantly saw through Bruce''s soul state.


    Twenty-seventh grade!


    The speed of rising to five levels in a short period of ten years is absolutely terrifying, but the price paid is extremely heavy-he has fallen!


    Bruce was terrified by Ryan''s look, and couldn''t escape, and just about to speak again, he heard Ryan ask:


    "Where is the Eye of Xilian?"


    There was no change in Yiquan Wusheng''s face, and he asked back without changing his expression: "What is Xilian''s eye? I haven''t heard of it."


    "The response is fast, and the camouflage is also very good."


    Ren sneered, if it wasn''t for the eyes of the soul that can see through emotional changes, and he knew the inside story, he might have been fooled by Bruce, he said softly: "The followers of the Lord of Chaos are really good at deceiving, treacherous and cunning. "


    Ren raised his voice and spread it across the Bay of Albert: "Master Bruce, you have fallen!"


    Bruce''s face finally changed.


    In fact, he knew that he couldn''t hide it, and attacking Raistlin meant betraying Albert Bay and becoming the enemy of mankind.


    He just wanted to struggle.


    "How can the wisdom of the Lord of Change be something you stupid people can guess, all of this is in His plan."


    Bruce yelled loudly, his voice was full of noise and frenzy, an evil and chaotic breath erupted in his body, his eyes were completely dark, shocking black lines appeared on his face, his body was horribly deformed, and his forehead protruded. Twist the big horn, and tentacles emerge from behind.


    He is already the chosen one of the Lord of Chaos and has been blessed!


    The blessings of the four gods of the abyss are also a curse. The blessings of the Lord of Chaos, Nia Xinlanqi, always inevitably deform the body of the chosen one.


    Bruce''s strength was rising steadily, but he couldn''t control the changes in his body anymore.


    There were still many people who did not believe that Lord Bruce had fallen, but after seeing this scene and hearing his words, they no longer had any doubts.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Bruce laughed maniacally, enjoying himself immensely.


    Black tentacles popped out of his fist, like living things, entangled in Ren''s palm and invaded, trying to contaminate Ren''s mind, his mouth was split open to reveal a mouthful of fangs, and he shouted: "Your Excellency the Consul , serve the Lord of Change with me! When you experience His supreme wisdom..."


    "Evil, die!"


    Ren interrupted Bruce''s words and swung his right fist.


    For the past three years, Elotesia has been conquest of the Misty Mountains. The demon legions under her command are increasing, and the territory she has conquered is getting bigger and bigger. into electricity.


    That much power can do a lot of things.


    Expanding the pixel world, creating Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, upgrading elements, upgrading mage avatars, etc., Ren raised his elements to the upper limit of his rank.


    His "strength" is level 20, reaching the limit of a mortal!


    The transcendent element "destruction crit" has also broken through level nine and has been upgraded to a legendary element. Ren named it "destruction blow", which can explode more than ten times the lethality in an instant. The longer the force, the higher the power of the explosion.


    Ren has done a test, and he can explode up to about fifteen times as powerful.


    Although the destructive blow could no longer be upgraded, it exploded fifteen times on the basis of the twenty-level power, and its power was already incredible. Almost no one could withstand this blow.


    When he was interrogating Bruce, he was secretly accumulating strength.


    At this moment, he punched with all his strength.


    The destructive blow was pure power, with no other effects attached, and no grand ornate scenes. It looked like an ordinary punch, hitting Bruce who was laughing wildly, and he didn''t even realize the danger.


    boom!


    The shouting stopped abruptly.


    The deformed Bruce''s body was shattered every inch of his body, his clothes, his skin, his flesh and bones, his inner energy and the power of chaos, were all smashed into powder in an instant, and exploded from the inside out. It evaporated completely without leaving a trace.


    The aftermath of the power of this punch even shattered Brucelu''s soul.


    The soul is scattered, and the body and spirit are all destroyed.


    In front of Ren, a pitch-black void appeared where Bruce was originally. The space within tens of meters looked like broken glass, and zigzag cracks spread around like spider webs.


    After a few seconds, the void cracks gradually smoothed out, and the black void disappeared.


    A talisman fell down.


    Its shape is a triangle, about the size of an adult''s palm, engraved with countless strange hollow runes, surrounding an eye in the middle.


    "The Eye of Hillian!"


    Ren subconsciously wanted to catch the talisman, stretched out his hand, and stopped the moment he touched the talisman.


    When he woke up, he suddenly felt a gaze from a distant void, seeming to be watching him freely, expecting himself to catch this talisman.


    Lord of Chaos, Nia Xinlanqi!


    Ren''s hairs stood on end.


    At this time, he saw that the eye on Xilian''s Eye was shining brightly, and there was an indescribable feeling in the strange and unpredictable light, as if he was looking at a great existence, which made his scalp numb and his soul uneasy. Trembling in control.


    It is also difficult for the will to truth to resist this attack.


    The mighty power of the four gods of the abyss is far superior to the gods of Ellenus. They are another level, another concept, and they are really close to the "gods" of the rules!


    Ryan retreated violently.


    He didn''t dare to touch the Eye of Xilian at close range, for fear that he would not be able to resist the temptation and become a servant of the Lord of Chaos.


    Almost at the same time as Ren retreated, the space was frozen as soon as his front foot leaped away.


    A huge figure jumped out of the void.


    It has three heads, its spread wings cover the sky and the sun, and it also has two tails. The head in the middle looks like a big blue bird.


    Standing on the dragon''s back was a tall and burly figure, wearing heavy armor, holding a red sword and a thousand-throat magic shield. There were a pair of huge curved horns on both sides of the helmet, and a terrifying and evil aura spread out, making the entire Bay of Albert people feel suffocated.


    Eternal God''s Chosen Ikeon!


    His Crown of Domination froze the space, but the Eye of Xilian was completely unaffected and continued to fall downwards.


    This caught him by surprise, resulting in a miscalculation of the distance.


    Aikon failed to catch the talisman immediately. The position of the hell three-headed dragon was too high, and its size was too large, blocking the talisman below. The reaction of the three-headed dragon in hell was quick, and it immediately shrank into a tall doomsday dark horse, and swooped towards the Eye of Xilian at high speed.


    "Stop him!"


    A loud voice resounded throughout the city, and Akeman shouted: "Don''t let him get the amulet!"


    While shouting, Neptune turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed towards him.


    In fact, there is no need for Akeman to remind, Ren also knows whether the Eternal Chosen can get the Eye of Xilian, he dare not touch the talisman by himself, but he can let others take it, as long as he catches the Eternal Chosen, give it to Ah Ke Man creates chances.


    Ren''s body soared to a height of ten meters, and he took out the Burning Soul Epee in his hand.


    He didn''t immediately go forward to attack. Countless lightning power gathered from all directions, pouring it into the heavy sword while holding a bloody spear in the other hand. The huge lightning power condensed on the spear, like A huge bolt of lightning.


    Rod of God!


    While Rennes was preparing, Raistlin made the first move.


    He ignored the freezing of space, and teleported directly to the top of Aikon''s head, and the endless storm paused slightly, releasing the stop of time.


    The world is quiet!


    Aikon was immune to the stop of time, but his figure still froze uncontrollably, and the speed of the doomsday dark horse also slowed down. Not only failed to catch up with the falling Xilian''s Eye, but the distance was getting farther and farther.


    Raistlin pointed down, casting the spell instantly.


    His target was not Aikon, but the falling Eye of Xilian, and the spell he cast was just a seven-ring light explosion.


    Time stops prematurely.


    boom!


    A strong white light flashed, and the light explosion exploded directly above the Eye of Hillian. The shock wave blasted the amulet out, and the speed suddenly increased several times, and deviated from the original trajectory, flying in the direction of Akman, the king of the sea. .


    The doomsday dark horse has been unable to catch up.


    Ikeon jumped up decisively from his horseback, his figure flashed, and appeared in the direction of Xilian''s Eye, and the amulet was within reach.


    At this time, Akeman finally arrived, half a step faster than Ikeon.


    The lightning he transformed directly hit Xilian''s eye, and a golden trident appeared faintly in the lightning, and the middle halberd tip pierced the amulet. The double blow of power and lightning made a loud thunder, intending to destroy it directly. talisman.


    "you dare!"


    Ike Ang shouted angrily, and swung the "King Killing Sword" to slash at Sea King.


    Akeman didn''t want to dodge at all, let the great sword of the Eternal God''s Chosen slash on his body, and focused on destroying the Eye of Xilian.


    However, under such a violent blow, the amulet was not damaged.


    There was not even a trace left on it, and it was intact. The amulet turned into a shadow and shot obliquely into the sky.


    Ikeon''s great sword cut through Akeman''s golden scale armor, and the blade cut deep into his waist, almost cutting him in half. Akiman spurted a mouthful of blood, and was seriously injured immediately, but was not fatal, and quickly turned into a bolt of lightning and fled away.


    Eternal God Chosen has no time to kill them all, and chases after the talisman in the sky.


    But as soon as he moved, a 100-meter-long thunder and lightning sword light traversed the sky, cut through the void, and instantly slashed in front of him, directly slashing at his neck.

 Chapter 964

    Lightning cut!


    Aikon''s field of vision was almost completely occupied by this huge sword light, but it didn''t affect his reaction at all. He immediately turned around and blocked the Thousand Throat Demon Shield in front of him.


    In the middle of this large square shield is a distorted human face, surrounded by countless evil sharp mouths. It was once blessed by the Lord of Darkness. It is the strongest shield in the world. It may not be one of them, even Master Oroin''s No sharp sword can penetrate.


    Evil energy erupted from the Thousand Throat Demon Shield, opening up a high black wall.


    boom!


    The Thunder Slash hit the black wall, making a loud thunderous noise, and the wall of fel energy was cut to pieces immediately, but Jian Guang''s strength was also weakened by most.


    The Burning Soul heavy sword was as powerful as a bamboo, and it hit the body of the Thousand-throat Demon Shield.


    Bang!


    The moment it hit, the lightning all over the sky dissipated, and Ren canceled the Thunder Slash and replaced it with the long-stored "Destroy Strike", which exploded fifteen times more powerful in an instant!


    The strength limit of level 20 is increased by another 15 times.


    Even if the strength of the burning soul epee is only half, Eternal God''s Choice can''t resist such a terrible attack, and even the person and the shield are sent flying like a baseball. Eternal God''s Chosen''s hands were broken, the Thousand Throat Demon Shield and Kingslayer Sword were almost dropped, and the arm four of the Moka Armor was also cracked.


    While flying upside down, the armor of Moka healed Aikon''s injury in a blink of an eye.


    However, the power of Ren''s sword was so strong that he couldn''t stop flying backwards. He flew out of the Bay of Albert in a blink of an eye, plunged into the sea obliquely, and splashed waves 100 meters high.


    Seeing this scene, Sea King Keman, who was fleeing from a distance, suddenly shrank his pupils.


    "This power..."


    The wound on his waist had also healed, and he quickly stopped his figure, thinking that this was not enough to kill Eternal God''s Choice.


    Immediately, Akerman saw a huge lightning over 100 meters falling from the sky.


    Among the lightning was a bloody spear. It was hovering and accelerating at a height of thousands of meters, but at this moment, as if it had received an order, it fell down at a speed so fast that it was hard to catch the eyes, and it plunged into Aike''s fall. falling sea.


    After a second.


    boom!


    The sea outside the exit of Albert Bay suddenly swelled, and it seemed that something exploded underneath. Countless sea water rushed into the sky, forming a mushroom-shaped 100-meter wave. The influx of sea water was mixed with thick lightning bolts, like a golden snake dancing wildly, and the shock wave spread thousands of meters away.


    Akerman''s face was dull, he had never seen such a spell, which was comparable to ten rings.


    Even, he wasn''t sure if it was a spell or not.


    Neptune scanned the boiling sea area, looking for the Eternal God''s Chosen, wondering in his heart: "Will Ikeon die after taking this blow?"


    This idea has not yet settled down, a black wave broke through the huge waves and went straight to the sky.


    Aikon!


    His current situation is a bit miserable. The Moka armor that grew with his body was damaged in many places, and his whole body was stained red with dark red blood. There was a shocking hole on his chest, which almost pierced him. in a beating heart.


    Although the armor and wounds were healing, and the heart was rapidly growing granulation, it was far from fatal, but this tragic scene broke the invincible impression in people''s minds.


    Originally, Eternal God''s Choice would also bleed and be seriously injured.


    He - will die too!


    "I admit..." Ikeon''s voice was low and hoarse, spreading across the sky: "I have always underestimated your strength. Your growth rate has far exceeded my expectations. If I had known this, When I first played against you ten years ago, I should have given my all."


    Blood flames shot out from the eyes under the dominator''s crown, staring at Ren.


    Ryan didn''t respond.


    Eternal God Chosen paused for a moment, and continued: "It was the biggest mistake I made in my life not to kill you when you were still weak."


    "But this time, I won''t make a mistake again."


    "here!"


    Eternal God''s Choice raised the regicide sword and pointed it at Ren from a distance, "I swear by the name of the four gods of the abyss, Ren Augustus, today, either you die or I die!"


    The shocking sound of terror spread throughout the Albert Bay.


    Everyone can hear Eternal God''s Chosen''s outrage and great hatred towards Ren. He regards the imperial consul as the greatest enemy in this life, and puts other things aside. At this moment, in the eyes of Eternal God''s Chosen, killing Lei En is the only goal!


    Everyone in the New World has heard of the monstrous reputation of the Eternal God''s Choice, and the Eternal God''s Choice is the shadow in their hearts, the biggest nightmare.


    Anyone targeted by the Eternal God''s Chosen will only feel hopeless.


    However, Ren''s face remained calm, and his voice did not fluctuate, but it could be heard clearly:


    "Then, today is your day of death."


    Eternal God Chosen roared, "Come on!"


    After the words fell, Ikeon''s body turned into a black shadow that was hard to see with the naked eye, like a flash, killing in the direction of Ren.


    The distance between the two is several thousand meters, separated by the inner bay.


    Ren''s eyes locked on the enemy, and he shrank his body calmly.


    When "strength" reaches the limit of level 20, he puts the battery into "swiftness". Strength and swiftness are contradictory. Body size represents strength, but speed will decrease again. The higher the strength level, the more difficult it is to upgrade quickly, and the cost performance of investment and production is extremely low.


    But you can''t have power without speed.


    Although there are "Wings of Wind and Thunder" and "Titanium Flying Feather" to speed up, and the three spells of "Anywhere", "Flash" and "Mind Leap" can be used in turn, which can increase enough speed and seize the opportunity to fight. In extreme cases, when spells cannot be used, the most reliable thing is the speed mastered by one''s own body.


    To this end, Ren invested more than 100,000 grids of electricity and raised his "quickness" to level 14!


    Two levels higher than Legendary Swiftness.


    Level 20 Strength and Level 14 Swiftness. When these two legendary elements take effect together, Ren can control his body size to about five meters high, which can perfectly balance strength and speed. He is in the best fighting state and has two advantages .


    In the future, the speed will be further improved, and the optimal combat body size will be further reduced.


    Ren expected that he would be the same as Master Oroin, maintaining a height of three meters in the end, like a half-giant.


    At this moment, he had shrunk to five meters in height.


    At the same time, a pair of wide metal wings spread out on the back, and lightning flowed on each dark golden feather, crackling, and the whole person looked light and light, and the body and limbs contained terrifying power, like a god descending from the earth.


    Ren shook his shoulders, and ten identical mirror images appeared around him.


    The mirror image created by the eight-ring mirror image technique has 70% of the strength of the main body, and the spell power, power and defense have shrunk by 30% compared to the main body.


    The eyes of each mirror image are bloodshot, inspiring infinite rage, the big heart in the chest is beating wildly, pumping lightning into the blood vessels and flowing through the whole body, the "elephant heart power" makes the power skyrocket again, making the power of each mirror image reach two The limit of ten levels!


    Akeman looked at the ten mirror images, and suddenly felt frightened.


    Even if they were mirror images, he felt that they all had terrifying strength, and he might not even be able to defeat one, let alone ten!


    But he didn''t flinch, and was ready to fight the Eternal God with Rennes.


    "talisman."


    Ren''s voice sounded in Akeman''s mind, reminding him to chase the Eye of Xilian and let Ren face Aikon alone.


    Akiman looked up and saw that there were many parties competing for the amulet in the sky.


    The human Holy Soul Sorcerer who wiped out the Evil Flame Legion with ten-ring spells, the head of the Thunder Mercenary Corps, Athena, the mount Hell Three-headed Dragon chosen by the Eternal God, and a golden three-headed dragon that came from nowhere, and A fiendish archmage and bloody Valkyrie, she''s back on the Material Plane.


    The scene was very chaotic.


    Time back to half a minute ago.


    Xilian''s Eye was sent flying by Ah Ke''s slow halberd, and the huge force failed to destroy it. Instead, it galloped towards the sky west of the Bay of Albert. Aikon was also stopped by Ren and could not catch up.


    Raistlin took the opportunity to precisely locate and teleport to the flight path of the amulet.


    He ignored the chasing three-headed dragon from hell, locked on the amulet, and hit it with three consecutive "Tim Kenan Fragmentation Spells".


    The large disintegration technique does not necessarily take effect, the higher the quality of the target, the lower the probability of destruction. Although this spell claims to be able to destroy even artifacts, the probability is very low, and it may take hundreds of consecutive casts to succeed.


    I didn''t use the Great Disintegration Technique at the time stop just now, because I was afraid that it wouldn''t work, so Ikeon got it instead.


    Three transparent ray links hit the amulet.


    However, all failed.


    "really¡­¡­"


    Ren thought in his heart that the Great Disintegration Technique wanted to destroy the magic items created by the Lord of Chaos. Although it was only at the legendary level, the probability was very low.


    Ripples appeared in the surrounding void, and the three-headed dragon from hell arrived.


    It had already recovered its true body as a giant dragon, its huge body shuttled out of the void, the void dragon in the middle sealed off the space, the two dragon heads on the left and right spewed out dragon breath, and opened its mouth to bite Raistlin.


    Raistlin swung his staff, releasing the spatial freeze.


    The figure of the hell three-headed dragon froze for a moment. Its left and right heads seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, and its speed was slow. The void dragon head in the middle let out a scream in time, breaking the shackles of the frozen space.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Raistlin flashed away and caught up with the Eye of Xilian, which was not affected by the freezing of space. It continued to fly to the front and quickly raised his hand.


    Nine rings collapse technique!


    The talisman is intact, still flying forward.


    Raistlin frowned, feeling something was wrong with the talisman. He got rid of the pursuit of the hell three-headed dragon three times in a row, and cast spells on Xilian''s eye. The collapse technique, the dissociation technique, and the release technique could destroy the real object, the spirit body and the sealing barrier respectively, but none of them had any effect.


    After getting rid of the hell three-headed dragon again, Raistlin chose "dimension transformation". Since it cannot be destroyed, then throw it to other planes so that others cannot get it.


    The space where Xilian''s Eye was located flipped.


    The talisman disappeared.


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief. He arranged several rune circles in advance for the "space transformation", leading to different destinations, scattered in the bottomless abyss, the main material world and some planes.


    For this spellcasting, he chose a desolate plane attached to the main material world, with no name and no living things.


    It is safe to throw the Eye of Xilian into the nameless plane, and it should not be found for a while.


    However¡­¡­


    In less than half a second, the space flipped again, and Xilian''s Eye returned. It continued to fly, seemingly unaffected by the space shift.


    Raistlin was a little dumbfounded.


    There must be something wrong with this talisman. Legendary magic items are definitely not so mysterious. Someone is playing tricks behind it!


    No, there is a God!


    Lord of Chaos, Nia Xinlanqi, what the hell is he doing?


    This one of the four gods of the abyss likes to intervene in mortal things the most. He has a much higher sense of existence than the other three. For tens of thousands of years, he has planned countless conspiracies and tricks behind his back, fooling countless mortals and gods. Sometimes his wisdom is unfathomable , Sometimes it seems foolish and contradictory, and even His chosen one can''t figure out what the purpose of the Lord of Change is.


    But at the moment, Raistlin felt nothing but creepiness.


    The Lord of Chaos may be watching himself through the eyes of Xilian, manipulating all the conspiracies behind the scenes in Albert Bay.


    He decisively gave up the talisman, just wanting to stay as far away as possible.


    Before the bloody three-headed dragon of hell came to bite, Raistlin jumped away. The hell three-headed dragon was stunned for a moment after biting the air, looking at the Eye of Silian, who was not being pursued, he was immediately overjoyed, dropped Raistlin and rushed towards the amulet.


    The space around the talisman flipped again.


    A vigorous figure appeared, with devil bat wings on her back, a pair of devil horns on her head, a sharp spear and a large twisted shield in her hand, it was the bloody Valkyrie Valkia.


    She looked dazed, not knowing who sent herself from the abyss back to the main material world.


    Then I saw a talisman flying towards me.


    "The Eye of Hillian!"


    Valkia screamed, this is the treasure that Ikeon has been looking for for the past ten years, and this attack on Albert Bay is also for it.


    Wearing the Eye of Xilian can give people the ability to predict the future and see the truth. It is not a vague illusion like prophecy, but a real vision of what is about to happen. It allows the wearer to avoid danger and do what is best for him. s Choice.


    In battle, the Eye of Silian makes the wearer invincible!


    That''s powerful enough.


    The Eye of Xilian also has a special function, which is only used by Ikeon in the world. Wearing the amulet, Ikeon can bear the projection possession of the four gods of the abyss. It has power comparable to that of a god!


    For years, Ikon tried to get the Eye of Xilian, putting other things aside.


    Valkia is the chosen champion of the Lord of Darkness and does not worship the Lord of Chaos. Although she is loyal to Ikeon, she is eager to move when faced with the opportunity to get the Eye of Xilian.


    The Bloody Valkyrie only hesitated for half a breath, then vibrated her wings to meet the amulet.


    She is extremely fast.


    In an instant, she was in front of the amulet, she was within reach, and she was about to get it, when Xilian''s eye suddenly burst into a strange light, as if being pulled by an invisible rope, it changed direction abruptly, and slid across her fingertips , fly elsewhere.


    A crooked and thin black figure emerged, catching the flying Xilian''s Eye.


    Seeing the other party, Valkia cursed loudly: "Willich, how dare you betray the lord, you filthy thing?"

 Chapter 965

    Dorjiha, the three-headed dragon from hell, also roared: "Curse, hand over the Eye of Xilian!"


    When it saw this crooked demon, its wings flapped wildly a few times, and it forcibly stopped the flying figure. The six dragon eyes were full of fear, and even a little uneasy.


    Netifer demons have a long lifespan and are naturally brave and strong, but this Wilic in front of him is born weak and sickly, underdeveloped, a head shorter than normal demons, with sparse and dry hair, and ugly appearance, as if a gust of wind can blow him away. die.


    However, no matter whether it was the hell three-headed dragon or the bloody Valkyrie, they all stopped before facing this weak-looking demon.


    Velic the Cursed!


    The most powerful purgatory archmage of the Netif demons, it is said that it has reached level 35, and is the chosen champion of the Lord of Chaos.


    He has his own tribe, territory and army, and has trained a large number of purgatory mages.


    More than half of the Infernal Mages are his apprentices, or apprentices'' apprentices.


    Velic used to be loyal to the Eternal Chosen, and most of the time he obeyed his orders, but the relationship between the two was more like a competitor and an enemy. The upper echelons of the devil know that both the Eternal God''s Chosen and the Curser want to kill each other, but they have never had the chance.


    Ikeon conspired against the Eye of Xilian and tried his best to cover up the news.


    As the God''s Chosen Champion of the Lord of Chaos, Velic can also master this talisman, so Ekon is especially wary of Velic, never thinking of letting him participate in the action.


    Unexpectedly, the curser still appeared.


    Velic didn''t seem to hear what Valkia and the three-headed dragon said, looking at the talisman in his hand, obsession and madness appeared on his ugly face.


    "The Eye of Hillian! Hehehe..."


    He suddenly raised his head and said with a sneer, "This is my lord''s holy object. After I study it, I will naturally hand it over to the lord."


    No one believed this at all.


    "Hand it over now!" Valkia yelled angrily. Only she knew whether it was for the Eternal Chosen or if she wanted to possess the amulet herself. She shot at Velic in a flash, raised her sharp spear to penetrate the air, and struck without a trace. No mercy.


    The hell three-headed dragon blocked the space tacitly, preventing Velic from teleporting away.


    "Overreaching."


    Wei Liqi held the amulet in one hand, his eyes shone with a strange brilliance, as if he had expected that one person and one dragon would make a move, and waved his staff before they made a move.


    His dark staff is taller than himself, but the body is very thin. There is a huge purple eyeball on the top of the staff, which is always burning with an inextinguishable dark green flame. At this moment, with just a wave, the eyeball on the top of the staff shoots out a cone-shaped Light shrouded the Bloody Valkyrie.


    Valkia couldn''t dodge in time, and flew into the cone of light.


    Her speed is very fast. Originally, she could reach Wei Liqi in the blink of an eye, but after being covered by the light, she flew wildly for several seconds without getting close to the target. She was only tens of meters away from Wei Liqi. Just can''t get across that distance.


    Velic took advantage of this opportunity to cast a spell on the hell three-headed dragon.


    The dark staff erupted energy, and clusters of dark green fireballs were connected and formed, with a diameter of more than one meter. Each of these huge fel energy fireballs had a power of nine rings!


    The fel flame has no flight path, and after taking shape, it leaps into the void and explodes on the face of the hell three-headed dragon in an instant. Each of its three giant dragon heads was surrounded by more than five fel energy fireballs, and the void dragon in the middle suffered double the attacks.


    bang...


    More than a dozen groups of fel energy fireballs exploded at the same time.


    The hell three-headed dragon screamed. Fortunately, its magic resistance is extremely high and its reaction is fast enough. The head of the hellfire dragon on the right opened a flame barrier in time to resist the subsequent spell damage. The plague dragon on the left was also crazy Treat injuries.


    But the head of the void dragon in the middle was seriously injured, and the space blockade was immediately interrupted.


    Velic smiled triumphantly, and immediately activated the advanced teleportation technique to leave with the Eye of Hillian, and then his smile froze.


    The spell failed and he remained where he was.


    "what happened?"


    Wei Liqi screamed, he did not know how many times he had used the advanced teleportation technique, and it had never failed in the past hundreds of years, why did something go wrong today.


    He immediately reacted and looked at the Eye of Xilian in his hand.


    "My lord..."


    Velic couldn''t help his eyelids twitching wildly. As a believer of the Lord of Change and God''s Chosen Champion, no one knows Niya Xinlanqi better than him.


    He can give hope to believers when they are most desperate, satisfy their desire to pray, bestow powerful power, and gain profound knowledge. The most fatal blow.


    As for why he did this, no one knows except him.


    The rule of the Lord of Chaos is that there are no rules. In his world, there is no victory, no failure, no goal, and no ending, only endless chaos.


    Anyway, it''s all in His plan.


    Although Velic is His chosen champion, because he can get power and magic knowledge, but he knows that he may be given up at any time, just because He wants to have fun, so he is trembling, and he will not touch him unless he can contact him. , also minimize prayer.


    At this moment, infinite fear arose in his heart, that he had made a mistake.


    Apparently the Lord of Chaos didn''t think he deserved the Eye of Xilian, at least not right now.


    Wei Liqi was stunned to find that he was fine, and he was relieved, but then he became greedy again, and he was reluctant to throw away the amulet in his hand.


    when!


    Valkia finally flew out a cone of light, and the spear hit Velic hard, triggering the magic shield on his body.


    Velic was knocked into the air without noticing for a moment, and the Eye of Hillian came out of his hand.


    The bloody Valkyrie immediately gave up and continued to attack Velic, and stretched out her hand to grab the amulet, but her eyes flickered, and she found that her position had changed, being exchanged a thousand meters away, replaced by a mirror image of a human wizard in a black robe.


    "It''s you!"


    Valkia''s eyes immediately turned red.


    She desperately rushed towards Raistlin''s mirror image, and halfway, she saw the mirror image cast arcane magic to create a translucent giant hand, grabbed the Eye of Silian, threw it forcefully, and was caught by Velic The high-level dispelling magic hits and vanishes into thin air.


    The talisman flew towards the other Raistlin''s mirror image, and he too created a giant hand to catch it.


    Before the wound healed, the hell three-headed dragon traveled through the void to intercept the amulet.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    A sky-shattering dragon roar sounded.


    Immediately, a giant dragon figure over 100 meters long blocked the path of the hell three-headed dragon. This is also an ancient giant dragon, covered with golden scales, as dazzling as the sun. It also has three heads, namely the golden dragon. , Red Dragon and Black Dragon!


    The three-headed dragon in hell was stunned for a moment. The dragon in front of him was simply a replica of himself, but on the other extreme.


    "Go away, reptile!"


    Dorjiha roared, and the three dragons showed contempt on their faces.


    Borch was furious, opened his mouth and sprayed out three long-planned dragon breaths, sprayed on the opponent''s dragon''s head, and threw out spells one after another at the same time, holy, flame and shadow, the three energy systems were like a torrent. enemy.


    Hell''s three-headed dragon was caught off guard, but it experienced one more soul transformation. It was slightly stronger than Borch in size and strength, and quickly launched a counterattack.


    Two giant dragons wrestled into a ball high in the air.


    Dragon roars, bites, claw strikes, dragon breaths, spells, curses...everything is used to defeat or even kill the opponent.


    On the other side, Velic the Curser flashed over and shot another high-level dispel magic, trying to disintegrate Raistlin''s mirror image. He noticed that the aura of the mirror image had changed, and immediately realized that the opponent''s body had arrived.


    The world suddenly fell silent.


    Raistlin switched places with the mirror image, and the shot stopped time.


    Velic''s thinking slowed down. Seeing Raistlin throw a series of nine-ring spells at him, the first being three large disintegration spells and an anti-magic ray, his scalp felt numb, and the center of his brow split open to reveal a strange and terrifying vertical Eye.


    This is the blessing given to him by the Lord of Chaos, and it can also be said to be a curse.


    Just the third second when the time stopped, Raistlin''s spell was still in flight, Velic broke free from the shackles of time, and his figure escaped.


    Raistlin''s spells all failed, but these three seconds bought Athena time.


    A flash of lightning flew over.


    Athena showed a huge body tens of meters high, and the decapitating sword, which had grown to thirty meters in length, slashed vigorously towards Xilian''s Eye.


    Magic can''t destroy the amulet, so try physical means.


    Bang!


    The Bloody Valkyrie appeared under the beheading sword, and her body swelled several times. Holding up the twisted shield, she caught the blow of the beheading sword. The full-strength sword of the titan wounded the bloody Valkyrie, and the twisted shield rebounded and hit her, spurting blood from its mouth.


    Regardless of her injuries, Valkia used her strength to chase down.


    The giant sword failed to hit the Eye of Xilian, and the aftermath of the weapon collision sent the amulet flying and fell down.


    Seeing that she was about to catch up with the talisman, a blue lightning shot up, revealing the figure of Sea King Akeman. He held up the golden trident in his right hand, and with the help of flying power, he went straight to Xilian''s eye.


    Ding sound.


    The golden trident pierced the amulet first, and the momentum continued. The tip of the halberd pierced into the bloody Valkyrie who was chasing down from above, and penetrated her chest. The amulet flew out from behind through her body, still looking intact.


    Akeman''s eyes were sharp, and countless lightning and water burst out from the handle of the halberd.


    He''s going to kill the Bloody Valkyrie.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Valkia yelled in pain, but she didn''t flinch at all. Ignoring the trident inserted in her body, she stabbed Akeman''s head with a backhand. Death Eternal God chooses the most powerful minions.


    Seeing that they were about to lose both, the two were suddenly separated.


    Valkia was teleported to Velic''s side, and a high-level repair technique fell, allowing her to recover quickly.


    The Damned dared not let her die, or he would have to face Aquaman and Raistlin alone.


    Raistlin and Akeman, Valkia and Velic, the four peak powerhouses looked at each other''s camp, and immediately struck again, because Athena caught up with the Eye of Xilian again, swung the beheading sword and slashed to the talisman.


    One side wants to destroy, the other side wants to rob.


    Suddenly they fought again.


    The sky above the Bay of Albert was divided into three battlefields. On one side was the melee of the five holy ranks, and on the other was the bloody bite of two ancient dragons. However, almost all the residents of the Bay of Albert focused on the third battlefield. on the battlefield.


    The Eternal God''s Chosen and the Imperial Consul are fighting.


    To be precise, it was Ren and the mirror image who were beating Aikon in groups.


    When Ikeon charged in front of Rennes, he bumped into eleven Rennes head-on, each of them was more than five meters high, holding a burning soul epee with huge metal wings on his back, and the Golden Snake Crazy within a kilometer. Dance, thunder and roar, like a storm plane.


    Bang!


    Aikon swung the regicide sword and head-on with a Ren.


    The power from the great sword made his jaw go numb. Although he repelled Ren and left a deep wound on the opponent''s body, before he could make any adjustments, there were five more Rennes came under siege.


    Each Renn''s epee contains terrifying power, inspiring the legendary element "Destroying Blow".


    Outside, the two Rennes, who had distanced themselves, condensed lightning spears in their hands, pouring huge lightning power into them, ready to rub out the rod of God.


    There are also two Rennes, who are casting spells.


    They released a series of electric blast balls, each with a nine-ring spell, and they formed a series in the blink of an eye, whistling and shooting straight into the sky.


    In fact, the five Rens who besieged Ikeon were also casting spells. Everyone opened up the "mind force field". Attacking together made every movement of him extremely difficult, requiring more than ten times the strength and slowing down the speed.


    Just a face-to-face meeting made Aikon feel bad.


    Ren''s strength is much stronger than before. If there is only one Ren, he is fearless and confident that he can win the battle.


    But eleven rain...


    Aikon couldn''t understand why the other party''s mirror image technique was so outrageous, he couldn''t even distinguish the mirror image from the body, and couldn''t find which one was Ren''s body.


    He immediately activated the Crown of Domination, freezing the surrounding space.


    The Thousand-throat Demon Shield also let out low-pitched ravings, trying to interfere with the mind and will of the enemy and slow down their attack.


    However, this has no effect on Rennes.


    This is not the first time Ikeon has fought against Ren, and he has no hope on it. The evil energy all over his body erupted wildly, and the blade of the king-slaying sword was blazing with flames, and a phantom of an ancient Balor demon emerged. Strive to turn around and wave it out.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    After three consecutive collisions, Ikeon''s swordsmanship was extremely superb, and with his strength, the king-killing sword hit two mirror images of Rennes.


    One mirror image was almost disemboweled, and the other was beheaded and dissipated directly.


    But they clearly did so on purpose, dropping defense entirely to create chances for other mirror images.


    At the same time as Ikeon slashed the two mirror images, four soul-burning epees hit him, which were located in the center of the back, waist, right knee, and the back of the neck. Each epee erupted with terrifying lethality, instantly destroying the Moka Armor chosen by the Eternal God.


    A burning soul epee pierced through the back, pierced the heart and pierced out from the chest.


    His waist was also cut open, and his right leg was broken.


    The most seriously injured was the back of the neck, which almost beheaded him!


    Just a few breaths after the head-to-head confrontation, the body of Eternal God''s Choice flew back like a rag, and smashed heavily on the Gordon Bridge, causing the whole bridge to tremble. More than a dozen electric explosion balls followed closely and exploded on his body, and two hundred-meter lightning bolts also fell from the sky, hitting the Eternal God''s Choice on the bridge in succession.


    The Gordon Bridge, which had stood for hundreds of years, was broken.


    But at this time, no one cared about the bridge at all, and everyone was shocked by a fact:


    The invincible Eternal God Chosen, the doomsday lord who has suppressed the New World for hundreds of years, was defeated by the imperial consul in just one face-to-face meeting!

 Chapter 966

    In the battle, Ren himself was not complacent, and his mind was extremely focused. Now he only has one thought, and that is to kill the Eternal God''s Choice!


    He and the remaining nine mirror images landed on the crumbling Gordon Bridge almost immediately following Ikeon.


    The ten Rennes did not swarm up, but had a clear division of labor. The four waved the burning soul epee and rushed into the aftermath of the explosion, entangled the seriously injured and dying Ikeon. The other six, including Wren''s own body, were scattered across the bridge, simultaneously inspiring the "Metal Realm".


    Boom!


    The main structure of the Gordon Bridge is made of steel and weighs tens of millions of pounds. It was originally blown into two pieces and was falling into the sea. It suddenly stopped and hung in the air.


    Under the horrified eyes of countless people¡ª¡ª


    The bridge was torn off from both ends by an invisible giant hand, and the bridge deck in the middle, which was more than 1,000 meters long, flew up!


    Bridge towers, steel cables, cables, railings...all parts made of steel are twisted violently along with the bridge deck, melted into a liquid state, and formed countless arrows, spears, sharp blades, sawtooth and iron cables, overwhelming, like A huge steel wave with a height of 100 meters hit the middle.


    There, the four Rennes were besieging Ikeon.


    Ren''s all-seeing eye locked on Ikeon, and the enemy''s situation was clearly in his mind.


    Eternal God''s Choice did not die in the first wave of attacks. The "Armor of Moka" was originally a legendary armor with extremely amazing defense power. After being blessed by the Lord of Plague, it even got a recovery comparable to the heart of the earth. No matter how serious an injury is, it can be healed unless it is killed in one blow.


    When Ikeon was seriously injured, the four mirror images were killed before he could escape the bombardment range of the electric blast ball and the wand of God, or even have a chance to catch his breath.


    His "Crown of Domination" can control the space, and he can appear anywhere within hundreds of meters with a single thought.


    It can also be sent directly to other planes.


    But in the explosion, a mirror image shouted: "No teleportation here."


    At the same time, the three mirror images that besieged him also used their own methods. One opened up the anti-magic force field. Although the mirror image can only cast spells up to the eighth ring, the range of the eight-ring anti-magic force field is small, but it is enough for close combat.


    One mirror image cast "Space Blockade", and one mirror image threw "Dimensional Anchor" at Aikon.


    In the end, Renn''s body had already released the "phase distortion" before maintaining the metal domain, and he could not be teleported to other planes within a radius of several kilometers, nor could he enter the main material world.


    The four methods turned Ikeon into a trapped beast.


    He has no way to escape, and can only face the close siege of the four mirror images.


    It has to be said that Aikon''s combat experience and swordsmanship are among the few in the world, and the "King Killing Sword" in his hand is even more powerful, heavy, and sharp. Reaching the limit of level 20, the mirror image with a titanium body is also difficult to resist.


    But two fists are no match for four hands, not to mention four mirror images have eight hands.


    And the mirror image is not afraid of death.


    During the group fight, Ikeon''s red sword pierced into the chest of a mirror image, and the tip of the sword pierced through from behind, but the mirror image had no pain on its face, and threw away the weapon directly, activating the "Immortal Iron Fist" with both hands, and died Death grasped the blade of the regicide sword.


    In just half a second, the mirrored hands were burned like charcoal, and black smoke billowed out.


    Aikon failed to draw back the great sword in time.


    The other three mirror images took the opportunity to inflict serious injuries on him. The Thousand-throat Demon Shield only blocked a burning soul epee, but his heart was pierced and destroyed again.


    A soul-burning epee slashed at his head with a clang, but failed to split the Crown of Domination.


    However, the shock caused by the terrifying power on the sword almost turned Ikeon''s head into a ball of paste. Under the helmet, his seven orifices burst out with blood. He was dizzy and dizzy. blank.


    The last sliver of rationality allowed Eternal God to continue swinging the sword, but found that there was a sudden light on the sword, and the mirror image piercing his chest dissipated before his eyes.


    The other three mirror images also flashed away.


    Aikon''s eyes darkened.


    A monstrous wave of steel surged from all directions, instantly submerging him!


    bang...


    The impact produced by the tens of millions of pounds of steel falling from a high altitude cannot be hit by any weapon, and it is more terrifying than the ten-ring spell. Aikon, who was already seriously injured, was instantly crushed by an unimaginable weight, as fine as sand and dust, and even the recovery power of Moka''s armor was too late to repair.


    Ren and Mirror Image finally stopped.


    Nine identical Rennes hovered in the air and joined hands to control the metal field. A large iron ball with a diameter of tens of meters shrank crazily, crushing the Eternal God Crown inside.


    Every second, a lot of soul power is consumed.


    But Ryan didn''t care.


    There are a large number of soul diamonds stored in the pixel world, which can be replenished at any time.


    The flame tunnel at Shanzhi over there was blocked by the Ultramarines, and they deliberately didn''t destroy it, letting the demon army rush out to die, and kept harvesting electricity.


    After a few breaths, the steel wave dispersed, turning into pieces of scrap iron and falling into the sea.


    The Eternal Chosen was gone, and his helmet, great sword and shield, and fragments of Morka''s armor fell along with the scrap iron.


    Some people who were closer to the Gordon Bridge saw these relics and couldn''t help but screamed.


    "he died!"


    "Eternal God Chosen was killed by the consul!"


    In the sky, Dorjiha, the three-headed hell dragon who was biting frantically with Borch, let out a shrill roar: "No! My master, this is impossible..." Then Borch took the opportunity to bite him a few times. mouth, dragon blood spilled all over the sky.


    Both the enemy and us, who were competing for the Eye of Xilian, also paused for a moment, looking at the battlefield on Rennes'' side, with dubious faces on their faces.


    Ren narrowed his eyes.


    He didn''t believe that the Eternal God Chosen, who was jointly blessed by the four gods of the abyss, could be killed so easily.


    With this in mind, Ren stretched out his hand of thought power and reached for the king-killing sword. The other two mirror images also locked on the crown of dominance and the thousand-throat magic shield, ready to take them away. If Ikeon didn''t have these three pieces of legendary equipment, even if he was resurrected, he wouldn''t be much of a threat.


    Suddenly, a mark burning with four-color flames emerged in the void.


    Four phantoms with different images surround the imprint.


    Ren just took a look and his mind was shocked, and his soul trembled involuntarily, the projection of the four gods of the abyss!


    Lord of Darkness, Lord of Chaos, Lord of Plague and Lord of the Undead.


    Their projection power is less than one billionth of the main body, but the breath released dared to make the whole Albert Bay tremble. At this moment, it seemed that even time and space had stagnated, and everyone saw a tall figure burning Reborn in the imprint.


    Akon is back!


    The fragments of Morka''s Armor gathered on him and rebuilt into a complete armor. The Kingslayer Sword and Thousand Throat Demon Shield returned to his hands.


    In an instant, the Eternal God''s Choice is back!


    People looked at this scene with trembling minds, terrified, and couldn''t help thinking: Is this the power of the four gods of the abyss?


    Ren''s face was gloomy.


    He now understands that the most powerful thing on Ikeon''s body is not the few pieces of legendary equipment, but the "Abyss Mark" jointly blessed by the four gods of the abyss. As the first eternal god in history, who was predicted to destroy the world, the love of the four gods of the abyss to Ikeon is simply his own son.


    The phantoms of the four gods of the abyss dispersed, and Ikeon hung in the air intact.


    Reborn, he opened his eyes and met Ren''s gaze.


    "The great power of the four gods, a mortal like you can''t understand one ten-thousandth of it." Aikon raised his sword and pointed at Ren, with various expressions on his face mixed together, fanaticism, self-confidence, arrogance, and respect for the powerful enemy in front of him contempt.


    Ren sneered, "Is this what you call ''either you die or I die''?"


    For a person who can be resurrected with the mark of the abyss to swear "You die and I die" sounds ridiculous and shameless.


    Aikon said in a deep voice: "Resurrection is also a kind of power."


    "All the gifts of fate are secretly priced." Ren said softly, "If I can kill you once, I can naturally kill you twice, ten times, or a hundred times. The four gods of the abyss are superior, I don''t know Do they tolerate a trash wasting their power?"


    The first half of the sentence made Aike''s expression stagnate, and his eyes flickered. When he heard the second half of the sentence, his expression changed drastically.


    This slowed his reaction by half a step.


    Ryan is on the move!


    Still four mirror images flashed over, besieging Aikon in close combat, and at the same time using the four methods of "wish", "anti-magic power", "dimension anchor" and "phase distortion" to prohibit Aikon from leaving the battlefield. Go head to head with yourself.


    The other five Rennes were casting spells, releasing the Mind Force Field, Electric Explosion Ball, and the Rod of God together...


    This time, Ikeon no longer fought with the mirror image. He used the Thousand-throat Magic Shield to block the vital parts of his body, decisively inspired the abyss mark between his eyebrows, and shouted loudly:


    "Great gods, give..."


    The projections of the four gods of the abyss reappeared. In the bottomless abyss, the four gazes stared over a long distance and fell on Ikeon. The projections of the four gods approached his body, as long as he took a breath, he was possessing the Eternal God''s Choice.


    However, Aikon''s prayer was interrupted halfway through.


    Time stops!


    One of the first four mirror images that rushed up was Ren''s body, using the time when the two of them were talking to cast a spell, the magic fluctuations were also covered by the fierce battlefield, approaching Aikon to enter the range of the spell, and immediately completed the spell casting.


    The world fell silent instantly, and time stopped flowing.


    Ikeon can be exempted from the time stop, and has already activated the mark of the abyss, and the projection of the four gods is not affected at all.


    But Ren''s time stop is not to control Ikeon, but to cover up this attack.


    People who are outside the stop of time see a picture of a stop.


    When he finished casting the spell, the Burning Soul Epee in Ren''s hand turned into a dark golden warhammer. The hammer''s head shone with lightning, and the dense dwarf runes formed winding lightning bolts. With the blessing of the Lord of Thunder, Underneath, there was a huge and heavy aura.


    Thor''s Hammer!


    Ren''s body instantly swelled to a height of fifty meters, and Thor''s Hammer also increased simultaneously. The head of the hammer was as big as a locomotive and as heavy as a mountain.


    His whole body was muscular, and under the blessing of his huge body with 20-level strength, he raised his warhammer high and smashed it at Ike Ang.


    Aikon''s face changed wildly.


    Ren in the form of a titan stood in front of him like a high wall, and the burst of strength and aura made him feel unprecedented danger.


    But he hasn''t finished his prayer, and the four gods of the abyss have not completed their possession.


    The Eternal God''s Chosen figure retreated violently.


    Boom!


    There was an invisible explosion, and the sound could not be transmitted when time stopped. The huge thunder hammer hit the Eternal God''s Choice, and he had nowhere to dodge.


    The weight of the war hammer instantly increased to a million pounds, and countless lightning burst out.


    The golden lightning all over the sky was dense enough to form a substantial plasma, but before that, Eternal God''s Choice had been hammered into powder.


    He was like an egg crushed by a boulder, without even making a scream, his body and soul evaporated, his weapons and equipment were destroyed together, and no trace of his existence could be found.


    In less than a second, the Eternal God Chosen died again.


    A real spike!


    Ren shrunk his body back to a height of more than three meters, put away Thor''s Hammer, and lifted the time stop.


    The people in Albert Bay saw a space of hundreds of meters paused for a second, as if the image was frozen, Ren, the mirror image, and the Eternal Chosen did not move. Before they could understand what was going on, their eyes were suddenly burst The glare stings.


    A golden sun rose high in the sky.


    Every ray of light that the sun blooms in this round is lightning, and it comes and goes quickly. When the light dissipates, people only see that Ren is still in place, and the Eternal Chosen has disappeared.


    Three mirror images of Rennes also disappeared together, and there are only five mirror images left.


    No one knew what was going on.


    Only Ren himself knows that the three mirror images died from the "Thunderbolt" erupted by Thor''s Hammer, and Ikeon died from the "Destructive Blow" inspired by the Warhammer.


    At the center of the golden sun eruption, an abyss mark burning with four-color flames emerged.


    The phantoms of the four gods of the abyss surround them.


    It wasn''t until this moment that people realized what had just happened. The consul had killed the Eternal Chosen again, and he was being resurrected!


    Ren observed the mark of the abyss at close range, and watched Ikeon''s body reborn and appeared in front of him coldly.


    As soon as Aikon opened his eyes, he saw Ren''s expressionless face.


    His heart beat hard.


    Then boundless anger and hatred surged up, and there was a deep shame that he was killed twice in a row by Rennes in one day!


    Ren seemed to see through his mind, and sneered, "This won''t be the last time."


    Eternal God''s Choice did not respond, and directly inspired the mark of the abyss.


    The terrifying aura of the four gods of the abyss descended.


    This time, he didn''t shout loudly, and prayed silently in his heart as soon as he was resurrected, and got a response from the four gods of the abyss, who lowered the projection and quickly possessed him.


    Ren and Mirror Image didn''t have time to stop it.


    With one breath, Ikeon''s body swelled up, and his breath soared, rising steadily.


    A terrifying atmosphere enveloped the entire Bay of Albert, and the mountain of bloody corpses and weird phantoms unfolded around Eternal God''s Choice. Anyone who saw him, no matter how far or near, awakened the most terrible nightmare in their hearts, and fell into boundless fear and madness.


    Thousands of weak-willed people were invoked with the blood-soul curse and became the Fallen.


    "Die!"


    Ikeon''s roar shook the void like thunder.


    Blood flames several meters long were ejected from his eyes, and a pair of huge demon wings spread out from his back. His whole body was burning with fel flames, but his face was sunken like a skeleton. Cut to the enemy in front of you.


    Ren stood there motionless, neither confronting nor casting spells, as if he had given up resistance.


    A trace of doubt flashed in Aike''s heart, but he still cut it down.


    The sky suddenly darkened.


    A beam of light pierced the sky, spanning tens of miles in an instant, splitting the sky in half like a sharp sword, shooting from the horizon to the sky above the Bay of Albert, and turning into a huge blue-purple beam with a diameter of more than ten meters. hit the Ikeon.


    The Eternal God''s Choice was instantly wiped out, he died, once again!

 Chapter 967

    The light beam gradually dissipated, leaving a faint trace in the sky.


    The vision of the people in the Bay of Albert was restored, and they found that only Lei En''an was left hovering in mid-air without any damage, and the Eternal Chosen, who was so devilishly powdered, was gone.


    he died!


    This is the third time that Eternal God''s Choice was killed today. Everyone was dizzy, and then a doubt arose in their hearts. What was that beam of light just now?


    Ten ring spell? Where did it come from?


    People turned their heads to look at the horizon, most of them couldn''t see anything from the direction of the light beam. Even the holy-level powerhouses in the melee only saw a huge blurry outline, which lasted for a short time before disappearing.


    When the Star Destroyer opened fire, the invisible force field would be automatically disarmed, but because the distance was too far, and Marvolo immediately restarted the invisible force field after firing the gun, and quickly sailed to change positions.


    Aikon was killed by a cannonball because he was caught off guard.


    The other holy rank powerhouses were even unable to discover the existence of the Star Destroyer, the Cursed Velic and the Bloody Valkyrie were terrified in their hearts.


    They guessed that it might be Ren''s Floating Void City, but they didn''t want to get away. The ten-ring magic couldn''t be activated so frequently, and with precautions, they were confident that they wouldn''t be easily hit, so they paused and continued to fight Eye of Hillian.


    Ren didn''t go to see the Star Destroyer, the clone Marvolo was already charging the main gun.


    Thirty seconds later, there will be another shot.


    However, in less than a second, he saw the imprint of the abyss emerging not far away, surrounded by phantoms of the four gods of the abyss, fragments of the king-killing sword, the crown of domination, and the armor of Moka gathered in the past, Ikeon''s The outline of the body quickly condensed and was about to be resurrected.


    Ren felt very troubled in his heart. This kind of enemy who could be resurrected infinitely was really difficult.


    What''s more, Aikon''s strength is so powerful.


    When he is possessed by the four gods of the abyss, he is almost invincible, and it is not easy to kill him three times in a row.


    The power of the Star Destroyer''s main gun is also top-notch among the ten-ring spells, and it can be regarded as single-target damage. It can cause greater damage to a smaller target like Ikeon, so the Star Destroyer can kill it with one shot. However, he could only seriously injure Zhanqing, the king of the green dragon, and the difference in vitality between the two was more than ten times.


    But it takes thirty seconds for the Star Destroyer Cannon to attack once.


    Ren thought about it.


    In the demiplane of Gotham City, the second ship "Gotham" starts the jump, and the dean of the Augustus Institute of Truth "Xavier" sits on the bridge;


    On the 435th floor of the bottomless abyss, the No. 1 ship "Glamorgan" above Wanglong Fortress leaped into the void under the control of the clone "Arsa", an archmage who specializes in ice and wind spells;


    On the east coast of Isinger, the city lord "Saruman" teleported to the bridge of the "Isinger" hidden in the sky and started the engine.


    Star Destroyer''s attack frequency is not enough, so make up for it with quantity!


    In less than a minute, the other three Star Destroyers can rush to Albert Bay and take turns to fire, no matter how many times Ikeon is resurrected, they can kill him.


    Just hold on for a minute.


    Ren looked at the Eternal God who was about to complete the resurrection, a stern look flashed in his eyes, he stretched out his hand, and grabbed Thor''s Hammer from the void.


    Even if Thor''s Hammer and the fleet are exposed today, the Eternal Chosen must be killed!


    "Um?"


    Ren frowned suddenly, noticing something unusual.


    The resurrection of Eternal God''s Choice has slowed down this time. The time is slightly longer than the previous two times. Not much, it is about half a second slower. Here comes the reason.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    As I said just now, the four gods of the abyss will not allow a waste to waste their divine power. Even if it is the Eternal God''s Chosen, being killed three times in a row will cause their dissatisfaction, and their blessings to him are no longer as unconditional as before And timely.


    If Ikeon dies a few more times, he is likely to be deprived of his status as the Eternal God''s Chosen!


    All the gifts of fate are secretly priced.


    Once Ikeon loses the favor of the four gods of the abyss, his fate will be extremely miserable. They are not good gods.


    Aikon completed the resurrection.


    He saw Ren again for the first time, and noticed Ren''s expression. His eyes flickered, and there was a panic that he had never had before.


    Evidently, Eternal God Chosen himself also noticed the problem.


    But he had no way out, and prayed to the four gods of the abyss without hesitation, and got a smooth response. The projections of the four terrifying gods descended again, and their power soared wildly. At the same time, he activated the Crown of Dominion to control the space with a radius of hundreds of meters, preventing possible terrifying light beams from coming.


    Aikon took the initiative to attack before the evil god''s possession was completed, and swung the regicide sword at Ren.


    A 100-meter-long crimson sword light swept across the sky.


    For this well-prepared counterattack, Renn has no better way, the time stop is still cooling down, and the Star Destroyer is also charging.


    But Ren was terrified and raised Thor''s hammer to meet Jianguang.


    Three of the remaining five mirror images around also rushed forward, and two kept a distance to cast spells.


    The phantom of Barlow''s flame appeared on Ikeon''s sword, and the vast power of evil energy erupted. The terrifying high temperature seemed to melt even the space. More than 100 meters long, like a sword that opens the sky, it divides the sky of Albert Bay into two halves.


    Ren, who was the first to bear the brunt, changed his face slightly, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    No need to fight hard.


    He ignored the control of the Crown of Dominion and dodged directly, and the five mirror images also distanced themselves.


    boom!


    The huge sword light cut through the sky, cutting a black crack hundreds of meters long in the sky, and endless void energy gushed out, forming a terrifying storm.


    With this sword, Aikon finally succeeded in possessing the four gods of the abyss.


    His strength continued to grow crazily. Every second, he was stronger than the last second, and his body swelled up like a balloon.


    But the power of the four gods of the abyss is too terrifying.


    In the first second after the possession was successful, Aikon felt that he was on the verge of losing control, and his endless power was going to explode him. His longest time in the past was to maintain the possession of the four gods of the abyss for eight seconds, and then he had to stop, so he must get the Eye of Xilian.


    This talisman can allow him to control the mighty power of the four gods possessed, and gradually adapt to it, and it will last longer and longer until he fully masters it!


    Aikon forced Ren to retreat with a sword, and immediately turned his attention to another battlefield.


    Eye of Hillian!


    Raistlin, Athena and Akeman, Velic and Valkia, the five holy rank powerhouses are still fighting in the sky. The Eye of Xilian has changed hands several times, but because the amulet cannot be transmitted or destroyed, who You can''t keep it for yourself either.


    "it is mine."


    Eternal God''s Choice''s eyes shot out raging flames, and his figure was about to strike in a flash, but he heard a loud shout in his ears:


    "Teleportation is prohibited here!"


    A mirror image of Renn cast a wish in time.


    In the state of being possessed by the four gods, Aikon''s magic resistance and immunity are beyond imagination. Almost all control spells and negative effects are ineffective against him. The horror of the four gods of the abyss is swept away, comparable to anti-magic Force field, any spell will be disintegrated.


    However, wishing is different.


    This mirror image also paid a huge price for this wishing technique. As soon as the voice fell, the mirror image turned into a bubble and dissipated.


    Eternal God''s Choice failed to jump the space, and was still in place, wasting a second.


    He resolutely gave up on moving, and ran towards the amulet by himself.


    However, advancing hundreds of meters in the air, a figure suddenly jumped in front of him, blocking the way, his body soared to a height of more than 50 meters in an instant, turning into a titan, countless lightning gathered, and the invisible force field of mind was stretched outside his body .


    Ikeon didn''t know if this was Ren''s mirror image or the real body, and he roared angrily, "Looking for death!"


    The regicide sword cut out.


    The Eternal God''s Chosen under the possession of the four gods of the abyss made a blow with anger, which contained terrible power, but Ren had no room to dodge.


    Bang!


    The mirror image was still using the Burning Soul Epee, and it touched the Kingslayer Sword without any fuss.


    There was a loud bang.


    The titan flew upside down, the burning soul epee in his hand was shattered inch by inch, his huge body was almost cut in half, a shocking sword wound stretched from his shoulder to his waist, the wound was burning with evil flames, and penetrated into the body, the mighty power of the evil god Under the erosion, the mirror image collapsed directly.


    Aikon just swayed, and he was intact.


    But his speed also stalled.


    This lasted for two seconds, and Eternal God''s Choice felt that he was about to lose control of the power of the evil god. His body swelled to a height of more than four meters, and his torso and limbs were deformed in many places, only a thin line away from losing control.


    "Three seconds left!"


    Eternal God''s Choice was very calm, counting the time silently, ignoring the two Rennes who appeared behind and attacking him, and rushed towards the amulet.


    A figure blocked the way again, with a warhammer in his hand.


    "His body."


    Aikon recognized it at a glance, and he was very afraid of the war hammer in Ren''s hand, but he strengthened his determination after thinking about it.


    He was unable to find Ren''s body just now, and was frequently misled and besieged by many of Ren''s mirror images. Now there are only two mirror images left. If he can kill Ren and get rid of this biggest threat, then he can easily get Xilian eye.


    At this moment, I am about to lose control, but it is also the most powerful time!


    Aikon changed his mind instantly.


    Kill him first!


    The Eternal God''s Chosen let out a wild roar, frantically pouring the power of evil energy into the Kingslayer Sword. All the strength, skill and will were concentrated on this sword. At the same time, the terrifying aura of the four gods of the abyss erupted, sweeping across Rennes like a tide, attacking his mind and soul.


    A terrifying flame and sword light traversed the sky, like the scorching sun in the sky.


    Aikon hit the strongest blow in his life.


    He is confident that even if the god of Allenus descends into the mortal world, facing his own sword, he must retreat from the edge.


    The terrifying power made the souls of hundreds of thousands of residents in Albert Bay tremble, and many weak-willed ordinary people rolled their eyes and fell to the ground. The extraordinary people who were paying attention to the battle situation seemed to have countless bloody corpses and phantoms before them, and they fell into madness.


    The color of the world changes.


    This is enough to kill a weaker god with a sword, and the attack comes with the power of the four gods of the abyss, even Ren has nowhere to dodge.


    But he didn''t want to dodge either.


    A ray of golden light bloomed in Ren''s hand, and instantly opened an oval barrier that seemed to be made of pure gold, protecting him inside.


    boom!


    The flame sword light of Eternal God''s Chosen bombarded it, and the golden shield remained motionless, not even a ripple appeared.


    Letting the terrible flames, evil energy, and evil energy bombardment, the golden shield is like a rock in a huge wave, standing still.


    The world''s strongest protective magic - Absolute Holy Shield!


    Ren was unscathed in the Absolute Holy Shield, and even had time to show a smile to Ikeon, his face was full of sarcasm and fooling.


    Eternal God''s Chosen was shocked and angry.


    He saw clearly what Ren was holding in his hand. It was an oval amber, blooming with a sacred light that made him extremely disgusted. It was the nemesis of evil energy. The breath from Amber made his heart tremble, and a terrible thought flashed through his mind¡ªa divine weapon?


    Ikeon couldn''t help feeling desperate, and frantically swiped the king-killing sword to slash three times in an instant. Each sword was enough to flatten a mountain, and its power was comparable to ten-ring spells.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    The golden shield thumped, but it just wouldn''t break.


    Three seconds passed in a flash, and the golden shield showed no sign of ending, but Ikeon couldn''t control the mighty power of the four gods of the abyss.


    "No¡­¡­"


    boom!


    The Eternal God''s Choice exploded with a bang.


    This time Ren didn''t kill him, but died because he couldn''t bear the mighty power of the four gods of the abyss.


    Ren continued to hold the Holy Blood Amber to maintain the Absolute Holy Shield, waiting for Aikon''s resurrection. Delayed until now, the time-stopped cooldown is over, and Ikeon can be used this time when he is resurrected, and he can be killed again without being recognized by outsiders as Thor''s Hammer.


    Then wait for another round of resurrection, and the Kharanos can fire a second time.


    Then three more Star Destroyers would arrive.


    However, after Ren waited for a few seconds, the six-second effect of the Absolute Holy Shield ended, and Ikeon showed no signs of resurrection.


    "Um?"


    Ren stopped casting spells, feeling a little puzzled.


    Could it be that the Eternal God''s Choice will really die if it is blasted by the mighty power of the four gods of the abyss? If this is the case, it will save too much trouble.


    wrong!


    Ren immediately sensed Aikon''s aura, and suddenly turned to lock on him.


    The abyss imprint burning with four-color flames appeared, but this time, it did not appear in the place where Ikeon died, but in the area where Raistlin and others fought. A breath of terror erupted.


    No matter whether it is their own camp or the enemy, the holy rank powerhouses could not resist the breath of the four gods of the abyss, and they all fled away with pale faces.


    They left the Eye of Xilian behind.


    The imprint of the abyss exudes a kind of traction, and the two are very close, and they immediately contact each other and fly over, falling into the hands of Aikon who is rapidly condensing.


    "not good!"


    Ren immediately understood that this must be the master of chaos.


    Ikeon was resurrected in situ before, but now he is directly resurrected next to the Eye of Hillian. Obviously, the ever-changing demon king who doesn''t know what he is thinking in his mind is unwilling to let his God''s Chosen Champion be defeated. A mortal kill.


    At least Ikeon can''t be allowed to die now.


    Ren didn''t want to face a god, let alone one of the most terrifying four gods of the abyss, so he hesitated for a moment.


    Never let Aikon get the Eye of Xilian!


    Ren turned his heart to the side, and still jumped in his mind, but it was too late to find out that Ikeon''s resurrection was obviously faster this time, and he opened his eyes and reached out to catch the talisman.


    Eternal God''s Choice''s face was ecstatic, the Aries Xilian''s eye patted his chest, and the talisman passed through the armor of Moka and merged into his body. With a thought, the projections of the four gods of the abyss almost instantly possessed him, and the speed was several times faster than before , the strength skyrocketed crazily.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Ikeon laughed wildly, and was about to give a speech to vent his previous aggrievedness. The foresight effect of Xilian''s Eye appeared, allowing him to see what was about to happen.


    Then, his laughter stopped abruptly, and there was only one thought in his mind: "Run away!"

 Chapter 968

    Ikeon was startled and angry in his heart. After all his hard work, he finally obtained the Eye of Xilian, and he was able to initially grasp the mighty power of the possession of the four gods. Dire ending.


    He was killed by Rennes again and again, and resurrected again and again.


    Although Renn also paid a huge price, was seriously injured and was on the verge of death, and three of those strange floating cities also fell, but because he had died too many times, he lost the favor of the four gods of the abyss, and the gods withdrew their gifts. Fu, finally really die!


    This is a lose-lose result.


    "I can''t fight recklessly today. I will avenge him after I have fully grasped the Eye of Xilian." Eternal God Chosen made the decision to retreat without any hesitation.


    He already knew Rennes'' cards.


    Moreover, with the Eye of Hillian, his strength will usher in an explosive period, and he will be able to completely crush Renn in just a few more years.


    Aikon thought so, but on the surface he made a gesture of fighting Rennes to the death.


    "Ren Augustus, your time of death has arrived!"


    The voice of Eternal God''s Choice resounded through the sky.


    Boom!


    The power of evil energy erupted from his body, and every ray of evil flame was accompanied by the mighty power of the four gods, bloody, dark, crazy, weird, highly poisonous, phantom, death, etc. Many negative energies were integrated into one, and the breath was like a volcanic eruption , The terrifying power enveloped dozens of miles around, the entire Albert Bay was trembling, and there were waves of wild waves on the sea.


    Such a terrifying breath, as if a true god descended!


    Hundreds of thousands of people in the Gulf of Albert were all shattered, trembling all over, and some even passed out directly.


    Eternal God''s Choice is even more terrifying!


    Ren, who just jumped over with his heart, was also awe-inspiring.


    Aikon''s power has skyrocketed by one level, reaching level 40 abyssal knight. His power is growing every second, and he shows no signs of losing control. In less than a minute, he can break through level 40, reaching unprecedented strength.


    "Is this the function of Xilian''s Eye?"


    "Troublesome..."


    Ren''s will to truth warned fiercely, and his eyelids twitched wildly.


    This feeling can only be experienced when facing Master Ogulev. Aikon¡¯s degree of danger is almost the same as that of Master Ogulev, and it must be at the same level. No, kill the current Aikon.


    "If it''s a Victory-class Star Destroyer, there should be no problem, but it hasn''t been built yet."


    But if you are not sure, try it.


    The four Imperial-class Star Destroyers arrived, Raistlin and the other four archmage clones, and he went all out, so he should have a chance.


    Every time Ikeon prays for the power of the four gods of the abyss, it does not happen overnight, but increases his strength step by step. As long as Ikeon can be killed quickly, he will be beaten back to his original form.


    The first ten seconds of Ikeon''s resurrection were his weakest.


    "The Kharanos will be ready to fire in no time."


    Ren''s stature retreated violently, so there was no need to fight head-on with Ikeon for the time being, anyway, as long as he was killed within ten seconds, it would be better to let the Star Destroyer shoot first.


    Almost at the same time he flashed and pulled away, a terrifying sword light swept over.


    Even hundreds of meters away, the terrifying power on the sword made Ren feel suffocated. The Absolute Holy Shield can only be activated once a day. If you can''t resist, you will be seriously injured.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Aikon repelled Ren with a sword and laughed heartily.


    Ren was about to leap to his back and give him a blow with Thor''s Hammer, but Aikon turned around suddenly, as if he had predicted the attack behind him.


    "Um?"


    Ren''s telepathy predicted Aikon''s prediction and forcibly stopped the spell in time.


    "He didn''t have this ability before." Ren''s thoughts turned sharply, and he immediately guessed the truth, "Could it be possible that Xilian''s Eye can predict the future?"


    When One Punch Saint Bruce had the Eye of Hillian, he didn''t seem to have this function.


    boom!


    Eternal God''s Choice waved his hand violently, and a strange eye appeared in front of him, surrounded by countless strange and complicated runes, emitting gray and white rays of light.


    This phantom eye is very similar to the Eye of Xilian.


    Ren hadn''t seen Ikeon perform it before, so he didn''t dare to take the risk easily, so he stepped back cautiously. But as soon as he stepped back, he noticed the magic fluctuations. This kind of fluctuations was very familiar, and he immediately realized that this was not an attack method but a teleportation technique.


    "He wants to run!"


    Ren was startled, and a mirror image shouted: "This place is forbidden..."


    He also casts Phase Warp himself.


    Raistlin mind-jumped to the vicinity of Aikon, and released Time Stop as quickly as possible.


    The light from Xilian''s Eye diffused, and instantly landed on the targets selected by Aikon, the hell three-headed dragon, the bloody Valkyrie, and the cursed Velic.


    As soon as the light was collected, Eternal God''s Choice disappeared with his men.


    "...Teleportation." The wish of the mirror image was finished at this moment, but the enemies in the sky had disappeared without a trace. The mighty power and terrifying aura of the evil god hanging over the Bay of Albert quickly dissipated, revealing the sun in the sky.


    The residents of Albert Bay were stunned for a moment, and then cheered.


    They survived!


    Ren shook his head helplessly, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    In today''s battle, I almost used all my cards, but in the end I still failed to kill the Eternal God''s Choice. Although the Bay of Albert was kept, the loss was minimized, but the Eternal God Chosen got the Eye of Xilian, and the enemy also reached the goal.


    Both sides have their own winners and losers, which can be regarded as a tie.


    Ren glanced at the dissipating mirror image, knowing that even if he completed the wish in time, it would not be able to stop the teleportation of the Eternal Chosen.


    It may not be a good thing to stay. The Eternal God Chosen with Xilian''s consent has skyrocketed in strength. Even if he succeeds in killing him, he will have to pay a heavy price.


    At this time, outside the Bay of Albert, there were slight rumbling sounds from the east, west, and north directions.


    Three Star Destroyers arrive.


    The three Archmage clones driving the Star Destroyer opened up the invisible force field, and Marvolo also stopped the charging of the main gun of the Karanos.


    "It''s almost..." Ren secretly rejoiced.


    The Star Destroyer is one of his biggest trump cards, but it is not all used to deal with the Eternal God''s Choice, but is prepared for the Holy Soul Wizards of the Supreme Council. If the existence of the fleet is exposed today, it will be harmful to himself as the emperor of the empire. Plans will be affected.


    There are still a few archmage clones, and it''s not time to make a public appearance.


    bang...


    On the mountain to the east of Oakland, the 100-meter-high flame tunnel collapsed. Tens of thousands of demon corpses piled up on the hillside in front of the tunnel, spreading all the way from the mountain to the city. The blood of the demon flowed into the inner bay, dyeing the sea surface famous.


    This is the record of the extreme battle group.


    Among the three cities in Albert Bay, the last few hidden portals were also destroyed, and the Sea Clan Legion and Transcendents quickly wiped out the demon army.


    "we won!"


    "Goddess! We repelled the invasion of the demons, and also drove away the terrible Eternal God''s Chosen!"


    "The Eternal God''s Choice was repelled by the consul, what does it have to do with you?"


    "Long live the Consul!"


    "The great Archon is invincible!"


    The shouts of victory sounded everywhere in the Bay of Albert, getting louder and more tidy. People looked up at Ren in the sky, shouted Ren''s name, and praised Ren''s strength. Today, he killed the glory of the Eternal God many times. A record that they will never forget in their lifetime.


    "Boss!" Borch flew to Rennes.


    After a fierce fight with the three-headed dragon from hell, he was covered in bruises all over his body, and he was already healing quickly, but the pain on his body couldn''t conceal his excitement. The evil dragon was even more seriously injured. If it wasn''t for Eternal God''s choice, he was confident of winning.


    Ren glanced at the golden three-headed dragon, knowing that he was fine, and nodded in satisfaction.


    It is not in vain to devote so much resources to him.


    Ren jumped onto the dragon''s back and saw that Athena was already sitting on it, returning to the size of a normal human being. He asked concerned: "Athena, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." The giantess responded softly.


    She glanced at Raistlin standing beside her, and said, "Fortunately, there is Raistlin, he helped me a lot in the battle, otherwise I would not be able to deal with the bloody Valkyrie alone." She knew that Raistlin was Ren''s magical clone, and it was a pity Said: "It''s a pity that the eternal gods still got the amulet."


    "It''s not your fault." Ren comforted.


    Neither he nor Raistlin dared to touch the Eye of Silian, for fear of being tricked by the Lord of Chaos, and they couldn''t destroy the amulet, making the situation very passive.


    The Eye of Xilian is the creation of the Lord of Chaos, and he may have arranged everything.


    Ekon was destined to get the amulet.


    Clap!


    A dark blue lightning shot to the front, revealing the strong body of Akman, the king of the sea. He did not dare to step on the back of the dragon without Rennes'' permission. He saluted a hundred meters away and said, "I have seen you, Your Excellency the Consul."


    "The Lord of Akman." Ren nodded in response.


    Until now, he had no time to take a closer look at this powerful sea king. The eyes of the soul showed that Akeman was the thirty-first storm lord, that is, the advanced holy-rank powerhouse of the storm priest.


    Akman is stronger than it appears.


    There are seven transmission elements alone, "Heart of the Ocean", "Lord of Thunder", "Immortal Body", Level 18 "Strength", Level 12 "Swift", Level 16 "Toughness", etc. As well as the two spells of lightning and water elements, there are dozens of them, the highest of which is the ten-ring "super tsunami spell".


    Akeman''s strength is worthy of the title of "Sea King", no wonder he dared to face the Eternal God.


    Ren discovered a secret of the other party.


    In the New World, there have always been rumors that Akeman has half of the blood of the sea race and belongs to half of the human race, but no one has ever known which sea race his non-human blood came from, and the eye of the soul can tell it just by looking at it.


    Deep Diver!


    While Ren was surprised, he suddenly realized that it was of the blood of the deep divers.


    Sea elves, Naga and sahuagin, these three races are the three overlords of the sea world, but above them there is a more powerful and mysterious sea race, that is the deep divers.


    It is said that the deep divers are a race created by Kesula, the lord of the sea and storms, and they are also his descendants, responsible for managing the sea. There are not many deep divers, and they generally only live in the deepest seabed, and rarely land on land. Not to mention the intelligent races on land, it is difficult for even the sea people to see deep divers.


    But in the church of Cthulah, the deep one holds the supreme status.


    They are true royalty of the sea.


    "It''s no wonder that Akeman can lead the Sea Race Legion, and the three overlord races obey his orders." Ren understood.


    Every deep diver''s soul has the blessing of Kesula, and Ren''s soul eye also saw Akeman''s soul core, there is a very special element, that is his innate ability, the source Blessings of Yuxura!


    This is the legendary element, like a dark and deep shadow, wrapped in a pair of terrifying blood-red eyes, the shadow flows like sea water, and a tentacle protrudes from it from time to time.


    Ren wanted to see more, but an inexplicable terror stopped him.


    "never mind."


    "The secrets of the deep ones involve gods, and they are the most powerful gods in Arrenus, but the most temperamental gods, it is better to see less."


    Ren suppressed his curiosity.


    Akeman didn''t know that his secret was seen through by Ren at a glance. After saluting, his gaze fell downwards. Oakland suffered the most heavy losses. The Sea Clan Legion was rescuing the drowning people in the city. St. Fang Jige and Jose''s losses were minimal.


    The Sea Lion Guard and the Transcendents of the Emerald Staff have rushed to Oakland and launched a carpet search to prevent the devil from slipping through the net.


    "Thanks to the consul for repelling the Eternal God."


    Akeman thanked again, but there was no trace of joy on his face, and he looked at the collapsed giant wall worriedly, his face sank like water.


    Ren could see what he was thinking.


    Without the protection of the giant wall, the Eternal God Chosen can lead the demon army into the Bay of Albert at any time, and this city will never have peace.


    Failing to provide security, the residents of Albert Firth must leave and settle in safer cities.


    There is no need to guess where they are going, it must be the East Coast.


    In fact, since the founding of Gotham City, and the construction of Magic Torch and more cities, more and more people have migrated to the East Coast. In recent years, the development of the west coast has stagnated, and Albert Bay, the largest, most populous, and most powerful city, has been the most affected. Residents have not increased but decreased, and they have been attracted by cities on the east coast.


    Akerman was dissatisfied with this, but there was nothing he could do.


    Although he was strong, he did not dare to go against Rennes. Behind Rennes was an entire empire.


    Unfortunately, the giant wall collapsed today.


    If it is not absolutely impossible, Akerman will doubt whether Rennes is in collusion with the Eternal God, one is seeking the Eye of Xilian, and the other is plotting Albert Bay. .


    Ren saw that his emotional color was changing, and he knew that he was guessing himself, and he was helpless.


    I do have ideas about the West Coast, but that is a future plan. The Eternal God''s Choice''s attack on Albert Bay was completely an accident.


    However, it is useless to justify the fait accompli, and simply push the boat along.


    "The lord of Akman."


    Ren said softly: "Castile Master Bruce is dead, and Oakland City has also suffered heavy losses, almost turning into ruins. I am going to rebuild Oakland. I wonder what City Master Akeman thinks?"

 Chapter 969

    Rebuild Oakland!


    Akeman''s face changed, he had already expected Ren''s intention just now, and now he was shocked when he heard Renn say it himself.


    The three cities in the Gulf of Albert, San Fanguige, Jos¨¦ and Oakland.


    Although Oakland''s overall strength is the weakest, and its economic strength is also at the bottom, it occupies the largest area, nearly half of it, and has the largest population, about 300,000. San Fangjige holds the sea outlet of the giant wall, and all ships that come and go also have priority to dock at San Fangjige''s wharf.


    When Bruce was the lord of the city, the One Punch Martial Saint could not shake his position in Albert Bay, whether it was his personal strength or the army under his command.


    Melandana and Bruce never dared to challenge him.


    But if it were Rennes, the situation would be completely reversed.


    Today, Rennes killed the Eternal God''s Chosen many times in a row and scared the enemy away. He has established his prestige in the people of Albert Bay. The Extreme Battle Group under his command has also shown terrible fighting power, and wiped out countless demons. And destroy the flame tunnel.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it was Ren who saved Albert Bay, but he released the "super tsunami technique" to submerge Oakland. Even if it was a last resort, he did something bad with good intentions.


    What''s more, Rennes is the governor of the empire.


    Most of Oakland''s residents were originally from the empire, and they absolutely welcome the consul to rebuild the city and become the city lord of Oakland.


    But after that?


    Ren''s ambition is definitely not limited to one Oakland, and even the entire Bay of Albert cannot satisfy his ambition... Bay of Albert was created by himself, and he has devoted countless efforts and resources for hundreds of years. He is absolutely unwilling to give it up let people.


    Akeman''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t respond for a long time.


    If someone else made such a request, he would have crossed it with a single halberd, and then thrown out a nine-ringed storm whip to crush the opponent''s bones and ashes, and finally threw him into the sea to feed the fish.


    But this man is Ryan!


    Even Eternal God''s Chosen was killed by Renn many times in a row. If he dared to do it, he would be the one who was crushed.


    "The boss asked you something, why didn''t you answer?"


    Borch was very dissatisfied with Akeman''s attitude towards Ren, and the three dragon heads stared at Akeman, and Long Wei shrouded him.


    Akeman was annoyed in his heart. He glanced at the golden three-headed dragon coldly. He wanted to explode, but he saw Ren on the dragon''s back. Kelan is inevitable, the matter is of great importance, please give me some time to think about it. The most important thing right now is to clean up the remaining enemies in the city and treat the injured residents."


    "Yes." Ren said, "I''ll give you half a day."


    Just as Akerman was about to say that half a day was not enough, he suddenly met Ren''s unwavering eyes and felt tremendous pressure.


    He nodded slowly, "OK."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and fell into a bolt of lightning, entered the city to restrain the sea clan army, and ordered the sea lion guards to restore order.


    Ren looked at Haiwang''s disappearing figure and sneered, "We''ll go back too."


    Borch vibrated his dragon wings and flew to the mountainside on the side of Oakland, and landed at the Thunder Mercenary Group''s station under the awe-inspiring eyes of countless people in the city.


    "Master Consul!"


    "Rain."


    When Ren fell to the ground, the surrounding mercenaries hurriedly greeted him. Dawsos and Barack also came forward. Everyone still had a look of shock on their faces. The battle in the sky just now was something they had never seen in their entire lives. The battles I have seen will never be forgotten.


    Then seeing Athena again, the mercenaries shouted excitedly: "Head."


    Captain Athena was originally a titan!


    A golden light converged and fell, showing Borch''s human form, turning a blind eye to the salutes of the mercenaries, with an arrogant expression on his face.


    At first, everyone thought that this guy was just the dog''s leg of the consul, but now they knew that he was an ancient golden three-headed dragon, and he did not fall behind in a bloody battle with the mount chosen by the Eternal God. Instead, they felt that this superior posture was taken for granted.


    Ren responded to the mercenaries with a smile.


    At this time, the Thundercast Sky Soldiers sent back a team of Ultramarines. The Ultramarines who had just killed tens of thousands of demons were full of murderous aura. of heat.


    The mercenaries were taken aback by the terrifying aura of the Ultramarines, and stepped back quickly.


    Ryan ordered: "Stay in the company, and the rest of the company will return to the base."


    "Yes, boss!"


    The Stormcasters opened portals leading to the Star Destroyer hangar outside Albert Bay. The Ultramarines swarmed in and quickly evacuated most of them.


    The remaining companies dispersed and took over the mercenary regiment''s garrison.


    At the same time, except for the Karanos, the other three Star Destroyers flew out of Albert Bay and jumped into the void at high altitude.


    From beginning to end, no one knew they had ever been here.


    "It''s all gone."


    Athena waved her hand and told the mercenaries to go back to their rooms. Downsos and Barack followed her to the reception room on the third floor, and saw two tall Ultramarines guarding the door, motionless like statues, and Ren stood by the window looking down at Oakland with a thoughtful expression on his face .


    "Ren, are you going to take over Oakland?" Athena asked.


    Both Dawnsos and Barack were startled, looked at each other, and then remained silent.


    "Yes."


    Ren didn''t hide his purpose, and said frankly: "I didn''t have this idea at first, but such a good opportunity is in front of me, so I don''t want to miss it." He glanced at the three of them, and said with a smile: "Will you support me? "


    "Of course I support it!" Barack immediately responded loudly.


    Dawn Soth also nodded heavily.


    Naturally, Athena would not object. It would be the best result for Ren to become the city lord of Oakland. She was worried about other reasons, and said softly, "I''m afraid the city lord of Akerman will not agree."


    "That''s beyond his control."


    Ryan smiled casually, "He launched a tsunami that destroyed Oakland, so he has to pay a certain amount of responsibility for the current situation. Although the intention is good, as long as he does a little publicity, he will destroy Oakland The chief culprit has become an enemy spurned by the people of Oakland."


    The three members of the mercenary group looked at each other in dismay. As expected of the consul of the empire, the city lord of Akeman, who was uncompromising in Albert Bay, was still played by Ren on the applause.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Ren paused for a while, "After all, Akerman has contributed to the construction of Albert Bay and has a high prestige. We still have to give him some respect and not push him into a hurry, so I am not going to be the city lord of Oakland in person. If you don''t leave your body, the consul is not suitable to be a city lord."


    "Athena, are you interested in the position of Lord Oakland?"


    The Thunder Mercenary Group has been established for a short period of time. Although it is less than ten years old, it has gained a great reputation and has an excellent reputation in Oakland.


    Moreover, Athena participated in today''s battle, and if she serves as the city lord, the people will not object, and can also ease the antagonism with Akeman.


    The giantess shook her head subconsciously, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it."


    "It''s okay, I will send someone to help you manage the city." Ren smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry about those trivial matters, as long as you show up in public and wear the title of city lord."


    Athena is still hesitating.


    "Just do me a favor." Ren said again.


    Hearing what Ren said, the giantess finally stopped refusing, nodded and said, "Okay!"


    "Congratulations, Commander."


    Doensos and Barack are happy for her. From the head of the regiment to the lord of the city, this is something that many people can''t hope for. She has become a top big shot, wielding huge power, and a word can affect hundreds of thousands of people. life and death of people.


    "Do you want to be deputy city lords to share Athena''s pressure?" Ren asked with a smile.


    Barack was overjoyed, and agreed: "Okay!"


    Daensos hesitated a bit, he was not keen on power, but both friends agreed, and serving as deputy city lord could help more people, so he finally nodded, "Thank you for your trust in me, I will I am willing to dedicate my strength to the people of Oakland."


    "Is it just the people of Oakland?" Ren''s face was playful.


    Daensos'' face froze.


    Athena and Barack''s eyes also changed slightly, Renn''s ambition was almost naked, and he planned to plot the entire Albert Bay in the future.


    "I just said it casually, don''t think too much about it." Ren smiled.


    However, none of the three believed it. With Ren''s current strength and status, every word he said carried a heavy weight, and no one would take it as a joke.


    Ren said seriously: "Athena, now is the best time to conquer the hearts of the people and build up your prestige. You take the Ultramarines and go to incorporate the ''Rage Fist Knights'' immediately, so as to prevent these extraordinary people from taking the opportunity to cause chaos, burning, killing and looting. They are your team to rule Oakland, and then to rescue the affected citizens. I will ask Gotham City to allocate materials and manpower to provide support. "


    "I see." Athena stood up immediately.


    "Captain, we''ll go with you." Dawsos and Barack hurriedly followed and called the mercenaries of the Thunder Mercenary Group.


    The three set off with a group of Ultramarines and entered Oakland.


    The fifty Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers brought this time have not yet returned, and they also set off with the three to help them identify the loyal and the treacherous, so as to prevent people with ulterior motives from sneaking into the team.


    Through the eyes of the Thundercast Soldiers, Renn grasps the overall situation.


    Athena was already very well-known in Oakland, and after today''s battle, she was even more popular. With the deterrence of the Ultramarines, she successfully subdued the Knights of the Fist of Fury.


    This extraordinary army originally had 6,000 people, but after the war there were only about 3,000 people.


    Athena organized them, and it took only a few hours to restore order in Oakland, and the post-war work was carried out in an orderly manner.


    Ren was relieved and became the hands-off shopkeeper.


    Half a day passed by.


    At noon, Ren called Athena back, brought a team of Ultramarines into the portal, and arrived at the Santo''s Mansion of St. Fangigi. Akeman''s City Lord''s Mansion is a fortress, built on the shore not far from the exit of the giant wall, and you can see the destroyed Gordon Bridge when you look up.


    When a group of people came out, they were surrounded by sea lion guards on the opposite side of the portal. They thought that the enemy had invaded again.


    The breath of the Ultramarines frightened the Sea Lion Guard back, and then saw Ren.


    "I have seen the consul!"


    Ren nodded, and a bolt of lightning shot out from the fortress, revealing Akeman''s figure. His eyes swept over the Ultramarines around him, his eyelids twitched, and he said in a deep voice, "Welcome Your Excellency the Consul, this is My honor, please come in!"


    "Excuse me." Ren responded casually.


    Akeman led Ren and Athena into the City Lord''s Mansion, passing through the magnificent hall, guards from the Sea Lion Guard could be seen everywhere along the way, but there was no sign of the Sea Clan.


    The Sea Clan Legion returned to the sea not long ago.


    Entering the luxurious living room, there is already a guest here. Her appearance is that of a human female, in her early thirties, with a mature temperament and charming charm. She has long emerald green hair, and the white magic robe she wears faintly exudes a powerful breath of life.


    Jose''s lord, "Bright Queen" Melandana, an ancient emerald dragon disguised as a shepherd.


    Melandana didn''t participate in the holy order battle in the morning.


    She was entangled by a God''s Chosen champion, a 23rd-level Purgatory Archmage who was stronger than her. Before the two fought to decide the winner, the Eternal God''s Choice retreated, and the Purgatory Archmage also ran away.


    "I''ve seen the consul." Melandana got up and saluted, and looked at Ren curiously.


    Ren responded gently: "Queen Brilliant, I have long admired you."


    It was no surprise that Melandana appeared here. As the second force in Albert Bay, Akerman would definitely win her over. The two had clearly reached a united front.


    "Your Excellency, the Consul, knows me?" Jade Dragon''s eyes lit up slightly, looking flattered.


    Ren smiled and said, "My student Raistlin once mentioned to me the Lord Melandana."


    "So that''s how it is." Melandana suddenly realized, and then sighed: "I have been looking forward to Raistlin''s visit to Jose, but unfortunately I never got to see him. Unexpectedly, in just ten years, he is already a holy soul wizard who has mastered ten-ring spells." ..."


    After hearing her words, Akiman knew that the mysterious holy soul wizard was Ren''s student, and his name was Raistlin.


    But now is not the time to talk about that.


    "Your Excellency the Consul, Captain Athena, please sit down."


    Both guests and hosts were seated, Akeman wanted to speak again but was preempted by Ren, pointed at Athena, and said in an unquestionable gesture: "Let me introduce to the two city lords, my partner Athena, she will Become the new city lord of Oakland."


    "Your Excellency the Consul, there is no room for discussion on this matter?" Akerman asked in a deep voice.


    Ren said softly, "What do you think?"


    Akeman and Melandana looked at each other, and then said: "Captain Athena has lived in Oakland for many years, and we have no objection to her as the city lord, but..."


    "No but."


    Ren interrupted him directly, "That''s it."


    Such a domineering style of behavior made the faces of the two city lords look ugly. They had discussed a lot of countermeasures and negotiation conditions before, but when they really faced Rennes, none of them could say anything. The strength and status of the two sides were too different, and it was useless to say anything.


    "In addition," Ren continued: "While Oakland is being rebuilt, I am going to build a magic torchlight tower in Albert Bay to prevent the attack of the devil."


    The two city lords were overjoyed.


    They have heard of the effect of the magic torch light for a long time. It is safer than the giant wall and has a larger range.


    But before they could express their gratitude, Renn said: "The funds for the construction of the tower should have been shared equally among the three cities, but now Oakland is waiting to be rebuilt, so it can only be paid by San Fangigigue and Jose." The two should have no objection to paying the money, right?"

 Chapter 970

    "Your Excellency the Consul, please forgive me for being difficult to accept." Akerman immediately expressed his objection.


    Melandana''s reaction was even more intense.


    The giant dragon is greedy by nature, and so is the emerald dragon. Asking her to pay such a large amount of money is more uncomfortable than killing her. He immediately jumped up from the sofa and screamed: "The archon has taken Oakland by force and wants us to Paying for the construction of the magic torchlight tower, are you a consul or a robber?"


    "Bold!"


    Borch shouted angrily, his body exploded with dragon power, and the whole room trembled.


    Athena also showed dissatisfaction.


    Ren just looked at Melandana calmly, unmoved by her accusation, Queen Brilliant felt the tremendous pressure, and couldn''t help trembling.


    "I made a slip of the tongue, please forgive me, the Consul." Melandana immediately confessed.


    "It''s okay." Ren waved his hand.


    "Your Excellency the Consul, you are the richest person in the world. The cost of building the magic torchlight tower in three cities is not a big number for you, right? Why make things difficult for me and the city lord of Akman... "Meirandana still didn''t want to pay.


    "It has nothing to do with whether I''m rich or not." Ren shook his head and said, "The magic torchlight tower is my unique method, even if the cost is shared equally, it is a loss to me."


    Akeman was silent for a long time, and asked: "What is the specific price for building the tower?"


    "More than 60 million gold shields." Ren replied.


    "It''s so expensive..."


    Melandana felt her heart stopped beating, which meant that she had to invest 30 million gold shields, almost emptying out more than half of the treasures accumulated over the years.


    But she also knew that Ren didn''t speak indiscriminately.


    The core of the magic torch light tower is the core of Iola, and the cost is 50 million gold shields. With the tower and the rune circle, 60 million gold shields are quite conscientious.


    "Your Excellency, may I withdraw?" Melandana asked cautiously. As we all know, the range of the magic torch light is 300 miles, and Jose is adjacent to Oakland. As long as Oakland builds a tower, Jose can also enjoy it, and it is free.


    Ren saw through the emerald dragon''s mind at a glance, and replied indifferently: "Yes."


    Melandana was overjoyed, "Really?"


    Akerman was also surprised. In fact, he had thought about this possibility. As long as the magic torch is built, the entire Albert Bay will be within the range of illumination.


    "I don''t intend to build the Magic Torchlight Tower in Oakland, but in the ruins of King''s Castle in Gray Valley." Ren said seriously: "Since the two city lords don''t want to contribute, I won''t make things difficult for you, then We had to move the position of the tower to the east."


    The expressions of the two changed.


    They are very familiar with the situation around the Bay of Albert. King''s Castle in Gray Valley was a castle built by a dwarf king in the third era. During those hundreds of years, this castle was the capital of the dwarves in the New World.


    King''s Castle is about 280 miles northeast of Albert Bay.


    The magic torch light tower is built here, which can just bring the entire Albert Bay into the illuminated range, and can also recover two-thirds of the fertile Gray Valley. As long as it is cultivated in a few years, the Gray Valley can be restored to its former greatness. granary.


    The three city lords of Albert Bay failed to recover Greg''s land after years of hard work. The monsters are like weeds, killing batches and reappearing batches.


    And Ryan solved this problem in one fell swoop.


    However, if the magic torch moved further to the east, within a dozen miles, San Fangigi and Jose would be beyond the range of illumination, but Oakland would not be affected.


    Too cruel!


    Akiman''s eyes twitched.


    The Eternal God Chosen got the Eye of Hillian, his power soared, and he must take revenge on Albert Bay. Without the protection of the magic torch, St. Fangigi and Jos¨¦ would suffer the wrath of the Eternal Chosen, and there would be no peace, and the people would all flee to Oakland soon.


    "Your Excellency the Consul, you can''t be so cruel!"


    Melandana''s chest rose and fell quickly, and she said anxiously: "Didn''t you say that the people of Albert Bay are also the people of the empire? How can you abandon them and ignore them?"


    "They can move to Oakland voluntarily, I welcome it." Ryan smiled.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Melandana was speechless, her voice trembling. She finally learned about Ren''s powerful methods, and wished she could show the real dragon and bite this human being to death, but Ren''s powerful strength to kill the Eternal God''s Chosen was still in front of her eyes, which made her dare not act rashly.


    I can''t say it, I can''t beat it, and I don''t even dare to get angry.


    The ancient emerald dragon had never experienced such aggrievedness in his life, he kept cursing inwardly, but he still kept his face intact.


    "I agree." Akerman said suddenly.


    Melandana said in shock: "City Master Akerman, how can you agree..."


    "The Lord of Akeman really knows the general idea." Ren laughed, and turned to look at the Emerald Dragon, "Queen Brilliant, my time is limited, so you have to give me an answer now. If you insist on not investing, then I will Move the position of the magic torch to the north."


    Jose is in the south of the Bay of Albert, and the tower moves northward, only Jose is beyond the range of illumination.


    Melandana was so anxious that she cried, "I''m not as rich as the Lord of Akman. Your Excellency, can you be more lenient?"


    Ren was unmoved.


    Although he knew that the Emerald Dragon was telling the truth, St. Fangigige was the richest of the three cities, occupying the best ports and docks, and Akerman also controlled a large area of ??the sea, and all passing ships had to pay him As for travel expenses, the seabed also contains huge wealth.


    However, this emerald dragon is definitely not poor.


    Jose''s trade is very developed, and there are a large number of skilled alchemists and magic shops in the city. Before the establishment of Gotham, Jose accounted for nearly half of the magic item transactions in the New World.


    "The share of the three cities is 20 million, and the share of the two of you is 30 million, a difference of 10 million gold shields."


    "Queen Brilliant has been the lord of the city for hundreds of years. For the prosperity of Jos¨¦ and the safety of the citizens, is she not even willing to pay the 10 million gold shield?" Ren said slowly.


    Akeman next to him nodded slightly, deeply agreeing.


    Faced with the double pressure from Ren and Akerman, Melandana finally couldn''t hold on any longer, and finally gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, I''m willing to contribute 30 million gold shields."


    After saying these words, Emerald Dragon''s heart was as painful as a drop of blood, and his face was pale.


    "very good."


    Ren nodded with satisfaction, and continued: "The two city lords don''t have to worry about the construction of the magic torchlight tower, as long as they pay for it, the tower will be completed within a month."


    "During this period, I will let Raistlin lead two companies of Ultramarines and the Second Division of the Duke''s Guard to garrison Oakland to ensure the safety of Albert Bay. If the Eternal Chosen attacks again, please trouble the Lord of Akman Hold him, and I''ll be there in time."


    "City Master Akeman, are you okay?" Ren asked.


    He was asking questions in an attitude of giving orders, not discussing, as if the other two city lords in Albert Bay were his subordinates.


    Akerman has been in a high-ranking figure for hundreds of years, and he has always said what he says, and he suddenly felt displeased.


    But in the face of Ren''s aura, he couldn''t say anything against it.


    "Can."


    Akeman nodded slowly, feeling very complicated.


    Ren can naturally sense the mind of the sea king. To be honest, he appreciates Akeman''s strength. The 31st-level sea lord is the only one on land, and Akeman has the connections of the sea people. It would be great if he could be subdued to work for him.


    However, it is too difficult to subdue a peak powerhouse. Neptune has his own arrogance, and it is almost impossible to subdue others.


    So I can only put it aside first, and find a way to get in touch with it later.


    Next, Ren discussed other matters with the two, and Athena also participated in rebuilding Oakland, soothing people, food supply, how to prevent the sneak attack of the devil, the deployment of the extraordinary legion, and a series of issues, most of which were discussed by Ryan took the lead and made a final decision.


    It wasn''t until the evening that the conversation was almost finished.


    Melandana suddenly asked: "Your Excellency the Consul, after the Gray Valley is recovered, will this territory be shared by the three cities in Albert Bay?"


    "What does the Bright Queen think?"


    Ren asked back with a playful expression on his face.


    Gray''s Vale is the most valuable piece of land on the west coast of the New World.


    The valley is thousands of miles long, but the widest point is less than a hundred miles. The terrain is long and narrow, almost a hundred times the area of ??the Gulf of Albert. The narrow and flat valley is parallel to the coastline. The land is fertile and the rain is abundant. It was the largest dwarf during the third era. food origin.


    With the empire''s current mechanical farm tools and farming productivity, the entire Gray Valley has been developed and can support at least 50 million people.


    Such a high-quality territory, I must firmly hold it in my hands, and never allow anyone to get involved.


    Melandana felt uncomfortable being watched by Ren.


    She hurriedly lowered her head and said, "I offended you, you shouldn''t ask me any more." It was because this territory was so valuable that it made her salivate. Knowing that it was impossible, she still couldn''t help but try it out.


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Ren laughed, and then said: "I might as well tell you two directly, because a magic torch light tower cannot illuminate the entire Gray Valley, and the southern third of the valley area is not within the range, so I plan to build another one. tower."


    Both Akerman and Melandana were taken aback, and it was the first time Athena heard Renn mention this matter.


    "The Archon is so rich!" the Emerald Dragon envied.


    The cost of a magic torch light tower is 60 million gold shields, and Rennes is about to build a second one on the west coast without blinking his eyes...


    Akeman''s expression changed.


    According to what Ryan said, the second tower must be placed in the south of Gray Valley. In order to illuminate a larger territory and reduce the overlapping range of the two towers, this tower will be as far south as possible, and even built directly on Greg the southernmost tip of the land.


    In this way, three hundred miles south of Gray Valley will also enter the range of the magic torch light.


    That area is...


    "Your Excellency the Consul is going to recover ''San Fernando''?" Akerman looked at Ren and asked softly.


    "That''s right." Ren expressed his approval, "The Lord Akeman guessed that San Fernando is the city I want to rebuild next."


    Melandana couldn''t sit still, and lost her voice, "San Fernando!"


    Athena was also shocked.


    Their reaction was so strong because of the importance of San Fernando.


    Except for the first few hundred years, this city was the capital of dwarves in the New World for most of the third era. At its most glorious time, it was the New World second only to the capital of elves, "Abraken". The second largest city is now Gotham City.


    The area of ??San Fernando is larger than Gotham City. The entire city is flat, with only some hills in some areas.


    The city has an excellent climate, not too cold in winter and not too hot in summer. It is generally dry and rainless throughout the year, but there is no shortage of water resources. Several large rivers flowing from the Chekross Mountains provide sufficient water sources for people outside the city. The land became fertile and fertile.


    There is a large forest around San Fernando, and there are countless mines underground. The dwarves have not dried up after digging for more than a dozen centuries.


    At the same time, it faces the sea in the west and has a natural deep-water port and a beautiful beach.


    All in all, this is a very livable city with perfect conditions. Like Gotham City, it has the potential to become a super metropolis with a population of tens of millions.


    However, San Fernando also has a downside.


    The terrain is too flat and there is no danger to defend.


    The fortress built by the dwarves sank into the ground during the "Great Earthquake". Since then, San Fernando has been occupied by countless demons, demons, evil orcs, abyss dwarves, demonized elves, and millions of monsters in this vast area. Wandering, there are countless demon lairs, completely reduced to fel energy wasteland, almost part of the abyss.


    Since the beginning of the new era, the humans who landed on the New World first set their sights on San Fernando, but after many bloody lessons, they still gave up.


    San Fernando has no danger to defend, and even the most basic stronghold cannot be built.


    As long as the stronghold is exposed, countless monsters will swarm in soon, drowning the human transcendent with thousands of times.


    Akeman had tried several times before, with heavy casualties, so he could only retreat to Albert Bay, join this stronghold that had been established for many years, and proposed to build a huge wall, and gradually took control of Albert Bay. Fall into the hands of Ren.


    Now, Ryan is plotting San Fernando again...


    Akeman felt very uncomfortable. The dwarf king''s capital that he had dreamed of and could not get, would also be taken away by Rennes.


    He had no doubt that Rennes could recover San Fernando, success was inevitable.


    Rennes has already occupied most of the east coast of the New World, and has Gray Valley and San Fernando, and half of the west coast is also in the bag. With such a rapid momentum, and defeating the Eternal Chosen, sooner or later the entire New World will become Rennes territory!


    Such a hero is simply a myth!


    well¡­¡­


    Akeman sighed in his heart, feeling that he was born at the wrong time,


    Obviously I came to the New World first, and I was the first to build the largest city on the New World. Its strength is second only to the Eternal God''s Choice, and there is also the support of the Sea Clan. How could this be the result?


    He suddenly regretted that he was too conservative before, wasting hundreds of years in vain to defend Albert Bay, and now let Renn take the lead.


    "When will the Consul plan to attack San Fernando?" Akeman asked in a deep voice.


    "tomorrow."


    Ren stood up and said solemnly: "The Ultramarines and the Duke''s Guards are preparing for the battle tonight. After dawn tomorrow, they will immediately start cleaning up the monsters in San Fernando, build a tower within a month, and recover the king of the dwarves." All."


    So fast!


    Akerman and Melandana were surprised by Ren''s efficiency, but they also guessed that Ren wanted to occupy San Fernando before the Eternal Chosen could react.


    "correct."


    A strange smile appeared on Ren''s face, "Santa Fernando means ''sacred capital of dwarves'' in the dwarven language. After I regain it, this name will not be suitable. After all, it will be a human city in the future. Have a new name."


    Athena asked: "Ren, you must have thought about it, what''s your name?"


    "Los Santos."

 Chapter 971

    the next day.


    Ren sat on the bridge of the Essinger, looking down at the endless land below. The dark green evil energy polluted almost every inch of the land, the air was filled with an evil atmosphere, and the sky was covered with dark clouds that lingered all year round. Beacons of evil energy soared into the sky.


    As far as the eye can see, there is a demon nest every few miles on the ground, and countless monsters are rampant.


    Demons, evil orcs, demons, demonized goblins, goblins, etc., friction and fight with each other from time to time, not much different from the real abyss.


    This is San Fernando, the future Los Santos.


    "It''s such a pity that such a good land is occupied by monsters." Livlin, who was standing beside her, looked at the fel wasteland with regret on her face.


    "yes."


    A tall and thin wizard with gray beard and hair nodded. He is Saruman, the lord of Isengard.


    Beside the two is a tall dark elf with smooth skin like black jade, exquisite and beautiful facial features, a simple and bold magic robe that sets off his hot figure, long silver hair hanging down to his ankles, exuding wildness all over his body beauty of.


    Moon Dancer, one of the Seven Sisters, Kuilu.


    Ever since boarding the Star Destroyer, Kui Lu has looked at Saruman frequently. She always felt that this mysterious holy soul wizard was a bit strange. Although it was the first time she met her, she felt very familiar. His strength was unfathomable, and his aura Very cryptic.


    However, she couldn''t find any flaws.


    Ren secretly laughed inwardly, the perception of the double God Chosen and Archmage is keen, and casually echoed: "That''s why we are here."


    At this moment, the Star Destroyer Essinger is nearly fully loaded.


    Twenty-four armored warships are parked in the four hangars, and each armored warship is full of soldiers. The third division of the Duke''s Guard is full of 10,000 people, and they are all dispatched; the fifth company of the Ultramarines is also accompanying them. And the Sixth Company, the four battalions of the Knights of the Holy Lance, totaling more than 2,000 people.


    Dean Xavier of the Academy of Truth followed behind in the USS Gotham Star Destroyer.


    The Gotham carried the Fourth Division of the Duke''s Guard, as well as an equal number of Ultramarines, Knights of the Paladin, and Captain Marius of the Ultramarines.


    Both Star Destroyers are equipped with five Colossi.


    Each of the giant giant statues has a combat power comparable to that of the holy rank powerhouse, but they rely on the core of Iola to transmit energy, and the longest combat distance cannot exceed 50 miles from the star destroyer, but this is enough.


    An integrated division, twenty-four armored warships, two companies of Ultramarines, two Battalions of Paladin Knights, five giant statues, three hundred Thundercast Sky Soldiers who are responsible for the maintenance and repair of Star Destroyers and are ready to go to battle at any time, and An archmage driving a Star Destroyer, this is the current standard combat configuration of a Star Destroyer.


    This is true for all four Star Destroyers.


    Now the Duke''s Guard has expanded to five divisions, but the fifth division has not yet formed enough combat power, and there is no Star Destroyer to carry them for the time being, it is only used as a backup force.


    Today, in order to regain Los Santos, Renn dispatched nearly half of the extraordinary legion under his command.


    The Caranos stops in the Bay of Albert, in case of a surprise attack by the devil;


    The Glamorgan returned to the Misty Mountains to provide support for Elotesia. The demon army will fight at any time, and they cannot leave easily for a moment. Yesterday was a special situation.


    After a while.


    A rough but extremely huge Blackstone Fortress appeared on the ground in front of it. It was very conspicuous on the flat land, and it happened to be located in the center of Los Santos. In the fortress, there was a dark green beam of evil energy that shot straight into the sky, forming an evil energy vortex with a diameter of more than ten miles in the sky.


    Saruman slowed down the speed of the Star Destroyer and lowered its altitude, approaching the Blackstone Fortress.


    "arrive."


    Livlin and Kuilu''s expressions were serious.


    The area of ??San Fernando is very large. The ruins of the city and the surrounding hundreds of miles are mainly occupied by three forces. The most powerful is a group of demons, with a number of more than one million. Their members are mainly destroyers. The leader is The demon lord is a lord of destruction.


    The demon king of destruction built the Blackstone Fortress outside the gate of the abyss, and he occupied it. Millions of demons spread out layer by layer around the fortress, occupying the main city of San Fernando.


    The other two forces, one is the evil orcs, and the other is the Netifers.


    The territory of the evil orcs is in the north and northeast of San Fernando, close to the Rock Chis Mountains. It is led by an evil beast king, and there are hundreds of thousands of vicious evil orcs under his command.


    The Netifos occupy the east side of San Fernando.


    The devil ruler is a god-chosen champion of the Lord of the Plague, and his tribal devils are also believers of the Lord of the Plague, so the extraordinary occupation of these devils is different from other devils.


    Mainly "Rotten Knights", and quite a few "Plaguebringers".


    The believers of the Lord of Plague are not as powerful as the Lord of Darkness in frontal combat, but they are good at spreading poison and plague, and their appearance is terrifying, and the smell they emit is disgusting. If they are not careful, they will be poisoned or mutated, making the enemy even more fearful.


    In addition to the three major forces, there are thousands of demon lairs that nourish countless monsters.


    San Fernando is the most polluted area in the New World, and the number and density of monsters is also the highest. Therefore, although the leaders of the three forces are not top-notch, the various forces in the New World are helpless, and it is difficult to covet San Fernando.


    Until today Ryan arrived.


    He had already decided on a battle strategy last night, it was very simple, to defeat them one by one.


    The first target is the Demon Lord of Destruction in the Blackstone Fortress, and the Abyss Gate in the fortress. One blow will destroy the Abyss Gate and cut off the connection with the Abyss.


    Ren stood up and observed the Blackstone Fortress. The All-Seeing Eye penetrated in, and immediately saw a large abyss gate.


    This abyss gate is slightly smaller than the one that Raistlin destroyed ten years ago. The circular abyss gate is about eighty meters in diameter, and endless evil energy gushes out from it, so thick that it is almost condensed into substance, rushing up to the abyss gate. The clouds formed a vortex of fel energy.


    Not far from the exit of the Abyss Gate, a burly demon was sleeping soundly.


    Its appearance is a humanoid demon more than ten meters high, with a pair of huge demon horns on its forehead, its skin is gray and white like a rock, its limbs are thick and its muscles are stretched, and its whole body is only wrapped with a piece of red dragon skin around its waist. With a heavy axe.


    Destroy the devil!


    There are demons coming in and out of the gate of the abyss all the time, but none of the demons dared to approach the demon lord and circumvented it cautiously.


    Because it was too far away, Ren''s soul eye could not confirm the state of the soul of the Destroyer Demon King, but judging from the breath, it should be close to the median demon.


    Ren let the Star Destroyer hover high in the sky and wait.


    Tens of miles away, the Star Destroyer Gotham continued to sail, heading north of Los Santos.


    More than half an hour later, Dean Xavier sent a magical message that he had found the Demon King''s tribe and locked its location.


    Ren and the clone''s thinking are synchronized, and they have already grasped the situation.


    "Ready to attack!"


    Ren gave an order, and the armored warships in the hangar started their engines and floated gently. The soldiers checked their weapons for the last time.


    At the same time, the main gun of the Star Destroyer began to recharge.


    The Gotham, which was hundreds of miles away, also aimed at the Beastmaster''s tribe. The runes on the main gun flashed, and huge energy gushed out from the Titan''s furnace. The barrel became brighter and brighter, and the entire Star Destroyer roared slightly. , but all the sound and light are covered by the invisible force field.


    Ten seconds, twenty seconds, twenty-five seconds...


    When counting down in the last few seconds, the Demon King of Destruction in the Blackstone Fortress suddenly woke up and opened his eyes.


    Its huge scarlet eyes showed panic and bewilderment. It quickly got up with the giant axe and looked up, but its sight was blocked by the walls of the fortress, and it could not find the source of danger.


    boom!


    A huge lightning beam penetrated the fortress, passed over the head of the Destroyer Demon King, and hit the gate of the abyss.


    The gate of the abyss exploded instantly.


    The power of the main gun of the Star Destroyer is a ten-ring spell, which was extremely terrifying in the first place. When the Abyss Gate was destroyed, a second explosion occurred. When superimposed, the ground in a radius of tens of miles shook, and a mushroom cloud rose into the sky. Rise to an altitude of one thousand meters.


    The Blackstone Fortress was almost flattened a few seconds before the explosion, and the tens of thousands of demons in the fortress were also reduced to ashes.


    Countless demon souls were absorbed by Ren in the air. He had already prepared to convert all the power in the soul pool into soul diamonds and store them in the pixel world.


    After half a minute.


    When the explosion subsided, the Blackstone Fortress had disappeared, and a huge deep pit appeared on the spot. The soil and rocks in the pit were all melted into magma, like a crater.


    The demons who were far away from the explosion range were stunned, and then found the Star Destroyer in the sky. When the main gun fires, the invisible force field will disappear, exposed to the eyes of the devil, the four hangar gates will open, and armored warships will fly out.


    Amidst a roar, four hundred flying motorcycles from the reconnaissance battalion swarmed out, with heavily armed scouts sitting on them, and quickly spread out in all directions.


    Livlin led the Knights of the Holy Gun to hover in the sky on a bronze Pegasus.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    One hundred and twenty Ultramarines landed.


    The Giant Statue was launched from the side of the Star Destroyer, and when it landed, the metal body weighing hundreds of thousands of pounds made the ground tremble.


    The armored warship flew over the battle area and dropped the Duke''s guard down. The well-trained soldiers found their own team and assembled to form a battle line. Centering on the huge pit in the Blackstone Fortress, they fought in all directions and wiped out the demons that rushed up.


    In the blink of an eye, the ground with a radius of more than ten miles turned into a battlefield. From the sky to the ground, demons were torn into pieces every second.


    Wren stayed on the bridge to watch the battle, transforming the Demon Soul into a Soul Diamond.


    Kui Lu didn''t intervene either.


    This is the first time she has seen the power of the Star Destroyer, her eyes are full of shock, and now she sees the army under Rennes destroying demons, she is so shocked that she can''t say a word, she can''t help but think, if Rennes can If you help yourself, you can easily occupy the Underdark.


    After a long time, Kui Lu asked, "Ren, how is the situation on the Gotham?"


    "Very well." Ren replied with a smile.


    The strength of the evil orcs is not as good as that of demons. As soon as the star destroyer bombarded them, the tribe where the evil beast king was located was directly razed to the ground. Tens of thousands of evil orcs including the evil beast king were also wiped out. The army landed from the star destroyer and was encircling and suppressing the evil orc.


    Kui Lu nodded slightly, not surprised by this.


    "This guy isn''t dead yet?" Ren looked at a position in the huge pit. After the lava rolled, the body of the Destroyer Demon King stood up from it.


    On closer inspection, it was seriously injured.


    Half of the body was blown away, the entire left arm disappeared, and the broken legs supported the torso with difficulty. The bleeding had stopped, and the injury was healing rapidly.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The Demon King of Destruction fished out his giant axe from the magma, and a huge burst of evil energy roared towards the sky towards the Star Destroyer.


    Kui Lu''s face changed slightly. When the Destroyer Demon King was not injured, she would not be easy to deal with with her strength, but now she has no worries.


    She volunteered: "I''ll fix it."


    "Don''t bother Ms. Kuilu, this demon is handed over to me." Saruman said softly, and his figure disappeared on the bridge.


    This is Ryan''s order.


    In fact, you don¡¯t need to take action with yourself and Saruman. The secondary guns of the Star Destroyer are enough to fire, but this will destroy the corpse of the Destroyer Demon King, and Kwailu may not leave the whole body. Such a good material, don¡¯t use it for planting The black soul mushroom is too wasteful.


    Saruman appeared above the head of the Destroyer Demon King, and immediately shouted loudly: "Evil!"


    Power Word: Laws to Shock!


    Because the Demon King of Destruction was seriously injured, his will was also shaken by the terrifying power of the Star Destroyer. This inscription of the Nine Rings Law was shocking, and his mind was shocked immediately, his whole body froze in place, boundless fear appeared in his eyes, and his will to fight was almost destroyed.


    A series of thick black chains protruded from the void, binding the Destroyer Demon King.


    Saruman pointed at it, and released three nine-ring mind blasts in succession, destroying the blasted blank in the demon king''s mind, and completely gave up resistance.


    Immediately afterwards, a five-meter-long cyan giant sword emerged and chopped off.


    puff!


    The Demon King of Destruction couldn''t move. The sharp and sharp sword pierced through the top of its head and pierced into its head.


    Saruman threw out a soul stone, absorbed the devil''s soul of the destroyer, and sent it back to the bridge to Ren.


    "This is its demon soul."


    Ren took the soul stone and took a look. There are only three or four extraordinary professions in Demon Soul that can be fused without polluting the soul, such as holy swordsman and demon hunter. Other professions are useless, not to mention the devil soul of the holy rank, which is worthless if there is no market.


    Kuilu had no interest in the Demon Soul, instead she kept looking at Saruman.


    This holy soul wizard is more powerful than she expected. The five spells he casts are all nine-ringed, and they can all be cast instantly.


    "I really admire the magic attainments of City Lord Saruman." Kui Lu couldn''t help but said, "I would like to ask, may I have the honor to ask Your Excellency for advice?"


    "Ladies are always welcome." Saruman smiled.


    Kui Lu nodded happily. For some reason, she suddenly felt a little weird when she saw Saruman''s expression, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    The fighting lasted more than two hours.


    There are too many demons, and they are widely distributed. They can''t be wiped out in ten days and a half months. Ren ordered the army to withdraw to the Star Destroyer, take a rest, and let the Star Destroyer fly towards the east of Los Santos. At the same time, Gotham also withdraws its troops and moves towards the same goal.


    Not long after, two Star Destroyers converged over a Majin horde.

 Chapter 972

    This demon tribe was built on the edge of a forest, and the area was not large, but when Ren saw the tribe with his own eyes, his eyes were full of fear.


    Because they are followers of the plague lord.


    The plague lord "Moshe Pele" has the lowest sense of existence among the four gods of the abyss, but for most people, he is the most feared existence.


    He also has many names, such as "the source of all poisons", "the enemy of all life", "the god of decay and stench", "the corruptor of the world", "the lord of insects", "the father of diseases" and so on.


    From these names one can guess His terrible power.


    Moses Peleg loved life, but in his eyes, whether it was a crying baby or a raging plague germ, they were all manifestations of life. For countless years, he has carefully prepared various plagues and viruses in his rotten garden, and bestowed them on his followers.


    His followers see this as the Lord''s love for all living things.


    Regardless of age, beauty or ugliness, good or bad heart, high or low race, Moses Phalar accepts all believers and tolerates the world, just like a kind father leading his beloved son.


    But in the eyes of others, the followers of the Plague Lord are extremely terrifying. They carry various viruses and bacteria on their bodies, and their appearance has also mutated. Their skin is festered, and their bodies are covered with a series of pustules. A black cloud of various flies and insects.


    They are mobile poisons, and nothing grows in their path.


    Even demons cannot endure such a plague. Therefore, although the number of followers of the Plague Lord is very large, most of them are concentrated in the abyss plane controlled by him, and a few live in isolation in the main material world or other planes. Almost no one wants to live with them.


    This is the case with the demon tribe in front of us.


    The adjacent evil orcs and demonic forces are all separated from this tribe, and there is a clear distinction, and some nearby monsters dare not approach.


    Even the Netif demons in the east also drew a line with them, and the followers of the Lord of Darkness were also afraid of being infected with the plague.


    This demon tribe is completely isolated, with a population of about 50,000.


    With the tribe as the center, the plants within a radius of tens of miles are extremely lush, and the large green grass is covered with bright flowers, like a well-maintained large garden. The surrounding trees are tall and luxuriant. There are many beasts and small Animals survive, insects neigh, birds leap, a vibrant scene.


    This is a completely different world from the lifeless fel energy wasteland.


    However, a closer look is chilling.


    The grass rolls from time to time like a living thing, exploding dense maggots like snowflakes, and then burrowing into the ground in a blink of an eye; the smell of flowers attracts flying insects, birds and beasts to pass by, and the petals suddenly open into terrifying mouths, swallowing them in, and digesting them into juice in a blink of an eye;


    The bodies of those wild beasts were all mutated, swollen and rotten, and their internal organs fell out of their bodies and dragged on the ground.


    Every time they took a step, a cloud of insects flew out from their bodies, flew around twice and then fell back.


    The same goes for the demons who live in it.


    Their tribe is built by a colorful river, and it is relatively scattered. Tens of thousands of demons have a clear division of labor. Some grow crops, raise livestock, some cook food, and some are responsible for patrolling. At first glance, it looks like an ordinary tribe.


    But they grow piranhas, they raise rotten and mutated beasts, they feed on pots of maggots, and there is green liquid food boiled in the cauldron, which contains many viruses.


    Patrols are made by the Rotten Knights.


    They are like floating corpses that have been soaked in water for several months, their bodies are swollen and pus-filled, and the slurry will burst out with a light poke, dropping large pieces of maggots; the war horses under them have also swelled several times, surrounded by A large cloud of black bugs.


    "too disgusting!"


    After seeing it clearly, Livlin couldn''t help covering her mouth and almost spit it out.


    Kui Lu also looked terrified.


    Ren felt his stomach churning. Because of the eyes of the soul and the all-seeing eyes, he could see clearly than others, and his scalp was numb.


    The Star Destroyer can isolate the air circulation, and has an independent circulation system inside, so you can imagine how sour the smell outside is.


    Otherwise, the smell alone could make half of the extraordinary army lose their combat effectiveness.


    Not to mention the countless viruses in the air.


    The reason Ren didn''t let a Star Destroyer act alone was because he didn''t want the army to parachute down to fight these rotten demons and expose them to the poisonous air. more people.


    He intends to directly use the firepower of the Star Destroyer to wash the ground!


    Soon, Ren found the God''s Chosen Champion in the tribe, and couldn''t help but change his eyes slightly. He was not surprised by the God''s Chosen Champion''s strength, but the opponent''s appearance.


    This demon can no longer see the human form.


    His whole body was bloated like a deformed mountain of meat. He was five or six meters high when he sat there. Pustules, surrounded by large cloud worms, densely packed, millions of them.


    The shape of a head can barely be seen on the top of the meat mountain. Underneath a pair of huge horns with several times the size difference is a big bloody mouth full of fangs, and a half-meter-long scarlet tongue with a forked tip. When it opened, it looked like two twisted long worms with sharp teeth at the end.


    His left arm was half the size of his right, mutated into a tentacle, and a sharp bony spur grew from his elbow.


    Compared with his huge body, his eyes are small, like two yellowish lights.


    God''s Chosen Champion Tikgro!


    It was promoted to the champion of God''s Chosen earlier than Ikeon, and it has been more than 600 years, but Ikeon came from behind and became the Eternal God''s Choice, and because of the particularity of the believers of the Lord of Plague, his prestige was suppressed by the Eternal God''s Choice , these years are not significant.


    But this does not affect the formidable strength of Tekgro in the slightest. Its huge evil energy and vitality can be seen even without the eyes of the soul.


    Ren judged him to be a "rotten lord" above level 30.


    Among the believers of the Lord of Plague, the upper rotten lord is honored as the "Great Unclean". Obviously, Tekgro is a Great Unclean.


    Ren looked away, thinking in his heart.


    Blessed by the Lord of the Plague, Tikgro has gained enormous vitality, so he must also have an "immortality", and the two main guns of the Star Destroyer may not be able to kill it.


    It is better to shoot three salvos more safely!


    With a thought in his mind, Marvolo, his avatar far away in Albert Bay, activated the Caranos and sent it towards Los Santos.


    After waiting for a while, the Kalanos arrived near the Demon Tribe, keeping the invisible force field hovering at a high altitude, about twenty miles away from the tribe, forming a triangle with the other two Star Destroyers.


    Ren no longer hesitated.


    The three Star Destroyers activated their main guns at the same time and began charging!


    Soon approaching thirty seconds, the rotten lord''s perception was not sharp, but it spread countless viruses invisible to the naked eye in the air, and the heat generated by the charging of the main gun killed a large number of viruses, causing his awareness, and his swollen body Stand up and move out of the room.


    Tekgro held a huge rusty scythe, sprayed venom and maggots from his mouth, and scanned the sky with a pair of dim eyes.


    His eyes suddenly changed, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    A dazzling light erupted in Tekgro''s vision, blinding him briefly, and then he heard an earth-shattering bang.


    Three thick beams of light hit the Lord of Rot from different angles, bursting out with infinite light and heat, engulfing him instantly.


    Terrifying energy erupted, and the shock wave swept across a radius of a kilometer.


    A mushroom cloud rushed into the sky.


    The demon tribe was destroyed within half a breath, tens of thousands of demons evaporated in the energy release, and the surrounding plants, forests and all mutant creatures were wiped out in the explosion. The aftermath of the high temperature spread outward, razing all obstacles to the ground, and the countless viruses in the air were also wiped out.


    "Keep firing!" Ryan ordered.


    There was a roar.


    The secondary guns of the three Star Destroyers also fired. Each ship had 32 double-linked electro-optic cannons. A total of 192 electro-optic cannons fired in salvo. They continued to fire, and groups of huge electro-optical shells were fired at the ground. Both are equivalent to nine-ring spells.


    A round of electro-optical cannon salvo can cover five square miles, fully saturating the attack.


    At the same time, rows of cover panels were opened on the side of the Star Destroyer, revealing a pitch-black hole, from which hundreds of "Thunderpike missiles" were fired.


    This is a new weapon that Rennes successfully developed last year.


    Imitating the "Tomahawk Cruise Missile" of the previous life, the warhead is loaded with 300 pounds of explosives, and the body of the projectile depicts five runic circles including flight and soul link. It uses the energy of the Titan furnace as the propulsion power and is precisely guided by a brain-splitting chip. , the power is between the eighth and ninth ring spells, and the longest range reaches 150 miles, which is farther than the strike distance of the Star Destroyer''s main gun, and many times farther.


    The cost of Thunderpike missiles is not high, and mass production can be reduced to about 400 gold shields.


    Compared with electro-optic cannons, Thunderpike missiles are definitely more expensive and less powerful.


    But the Thunderpike missile has a longer range and does not need to be recharged, so it can be fired in one go to form the most ferocious firepower.


    Rennes deployed 2,000 Thunderpike missiles on each Star Destroyer, and tens of thousands of them were stockpiled in the demiplane''s warehouse.


    In the first attack, the three Star Destroyers fired three hundred Stormpike missiles.


    Five-meter-long cylindrical projectiles, with lightning-like flames trailing from their tails, traced gracefully in the sky, as if they had eyes, and pierced towards the location of the demon tribe, like dense raindrops falling from the sky , exploded in the aftermath of the main gun.


    rumbling...


    Lightning and flames blared, and the sky and the earth trembled.


    The main gun is still charging, and it takes three seconds to wait; the electro-optical cannon is also cooling down, and it takes twelve seconds; so the attack firepower is completely maintained by the Thunderpike missile.


    The explosion of the first wave of missiles has not subsided, and the second wave of missiles has arrived again.


    The same is three hundred pieces.


    A faint roar of madness came out from the explosion, and it was immediately submerged by the Thunderpike missile. After three consecutive missile bombardments, the shells of the electro-optic cannon landed, followed by three missile bombardments. After two rounds alternately, the main force of the Star Destroyer The cannon roared.


    Boom!


    Three huge light beams shot at the fuzzy mass of rotten flesh, completely reducing it to ashes.


    "stop."


    Ren raised his right hand.


    He has been opening the mobile phone interface all the time, but he didn''t see any difference in the growth of the soul pool. He obviously didn''t absorb the soul of Tikkolo, but the all-seeing eye penetrated the smoke screen of the explosion, and he didn''t see the "Great Unclean One" inside. resurrection.


    After the Star Destroyer stopped attacking, the aftermath gradually dissipated, revealing the ground.


    There is no trace of the Demon tribe at all. There is a huge pothole with a diameter of hundreds of meters on the ground and a depth of 100 meters in the middle. Every inch of land has been ravaged by terrifying firepower, like an abyss of purgatory.


    Tykgro is gone!


    There was no living life to be found in this area, and even bacteria and viruses invisible to the naked eye were burned to ashes.


    Livlin and Kuilu were both stunned. It was the first time they saw the Star Destroyer firing at full force. The devastating bombing made them a little frightened. It was impossible to imagine what kind of strong man could survive such firepower. .


    Perhaps only the gods can resist!


    "Three ships!"


    Kui Lu said something in a low voice.


    Only then did Livlin realize that she saw two identical Star Destroyers in the sky ahead, one on the left and one on the right.


    She knew the existence of the "Glamorgan" for a long time, and boarded the Star Destroyer many times to fight, but she always thought that there was only one ship, and she didn''t know that there was a second ship until today when she set off, but when she arrived at the Demon Tribe, she suddenly appeared again The third ship!


    Wren must have built more than three Star Destroyers!


    Livlin took a deep breath, searched the ground several times, and asked softly, "Ren, is he dead?"


    "Not sure." Ren shook his head.


    Moses Phaler is called a loving father by believers. Although he is an evil god, he is very generous and generous to believers, especially the powerful God''s Chosen Champion. Return to the abyss and rot, and reshape his body.


    But as long as it doesn''t resurrect in Los Santos, it''s fine.


    Tekgro didn''t know what happened from the beginning to the end, and didn''t even see the Star Destroyer, so he couldn''t tell the Plague Lord much information.


    Moreover, the Lord of Plague, like the Lord of Darkness and the Lord of Necromancer, will only show some interest in the main material world when the abyss is invading. At other times, he doesn''t care about the situation of the main material world at all. Even if he knows it, it will not have much impact .


    Unless it''s the Lord of Chaos who likes to make trouble...


    Ren waited for a few minutes, but did not see Tykgro''s figure appearing, affirming his guess.


    There are also some demons who escaped from the tribe because they are far away from the tribe, and are fleeing to the distance in a panic.


    "Get rid of all evil."


    Of course, Renn would not let these remnants go. The three Star Destroyers dispersed, and the electro-optical cannons fired again to kill the fleeing demons. Thunderpike missiles were launched one after another, covering every inch of the ground, preparing to wipe out the mutated plants, beasts and viruses within a radius of tens of miles.


    After the magic torch light tower is completed, holy gun knights and priests will be sent to purify the virus and plague in this area before it can be reclaimed and developed.


    As for the demons and evil orcs, Ren planned to let his legion destroy them, collect their corpses and send them to Black Soul Valley to grow mushrooms.


    half a day later.


    The three Star Destroyers almost emptied the Thunderpike missiles they carried, and the demon tribe turned into scorched earth within a radius of dozens of miles, and the battle ended.

 Chapter 973

    The fighting in Los Santos enters its seventh day.


    The Duke''s Guard, the Ultimate Fighters, and the Knights of the Holy Gun divided the Los Santos into multiple battlefields, using high mobility to encircle and suppress demons and evil orcs. Millions of monsters have been wiped out by one-third, and the demon lairs on the earth have also been wiped out. More than half were destroyed.


    After each battle, the soldiers would clean up the battlefield, collect the corpses of monsters in one place, and then leave in an armored airship.


    They saw the Thundercast Soldiers release flames and set the mountain of corpses on fire, and they thought this was also a step to clean up the pollution.


    However, this is only an illusion.


    When the Star Destroyer left with the Legion, a huge wormhole opened in the void, and a huge monster shuttled out of it.


    Giant worm!


    Its front end opened like a flower petal and turned into a giant mouth, swallowing the piles of corpses, and quickly disappeared into the intestines.


    On the 435th floor of the abyss, the black dragon Aegon, who transformed into a vampire, looked up at the black passageway in the sky. The corpses of countless monsters fell from the sky and fell into the swamp with a splash, smashing up a large amount of muddy water, and piled up like a mountain in a blink of an eye. high.


    "here we go again."


    Aegon was used to it.


    Since a few years ago, it is no longer the Star Destroyer that transports the demon corpses, but directly from the black passage, and there will be a batch every few days.


    Aegon had never seen this kind of ability before, and he couldn''t see what kind of spell it was. In the past seven days, the corpses thrown out of the tunnel were obviously different from the past. Only some of them were demons, and there were also evil orcs and various monsters. Apparently, they are from the Prime Material Plane!


    But this did not affect Aegon''s excitement.


    The more corpses there were, the more black soul mushrooms he planted. He earned more money working for Rennes in the past few years than in the past few hundred years, and it was several times more!


    The number of assistants Ren sent to him also increased to a thousand.


    They transformed into succubi, wizards, and vampires. When the passage was closed, they immediately flashed over to dispose of the corpses. They transported batches of corpses to various subdivisions of Black Soul Valley, buried them under the swamp, planted mycelium, and quickly And efficient.


    Aegon only needs to be in charge of coordinating, checking the growth of the black soul mushroom, and refining the black soul potion.


    North of Los Santos.


    Ren came out of the teleportation array and saw a construction site between the mountains. More than a thousand Thundercast Celestial Soldiers led more than 3,000 dwarves to work in full swing.


    This is Sequoia Ridge, named for the growth of an extremely huge fir tree.


    Sequoia Ridge is located at the southern end of Gray Valley, on the inland side. From here, you can see the narrow and fertile valley to the north. If you look down to the south, Los Santos is more than a hundred miles below Sequoia Ridge. If you have enough vision Well, you can have a panoramic view of the endless city.


    Ren chose to build the magic torchlight tower here.


    The illumination range of the Sequoia Ridge Tower will cover the entire Los Santos, as well as the southern part of Gray Valley, with a small overlap with the King''s Castle Tower in the valley, covering the entire valley.


    It took three days to flatten a mountain in the middle of Sequoia Ridge, and open up a circular square with a diameter of one thousand meters as the foundation of the tower.


    Excavating the foundation, arranging the rune circle, and transporting materials, multiple tasks were carried out simultaneously.


    Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers have already built four towers. The whole process is very familiar, and the materials have been prepared long ago. The dwarf craftsmen are skilled workers, so the construction efficiency is extremely high. In just seven days, the foundation of the tower has been built. The tower body has also completed three or four floors.


    At the same time, the magic torchlight tower of "King''s Castle" in Gray Valley is also under construction, because it is built on flat ground, the progress is faster than the tower of Sequoia Ridge.


    In less than a month, the two towers will be completed.


    As long as the tower is built, neither demons, demons, nor monsters will be able to invade, and the army of the eternal gods will no longer be able to send surprise attacks, and the pressure on defense will drop sharply. The entire Gray Valley and Los Santos will become a safe territory for human beings.


    This is a strategic move.


    The Netif demons must have gotten the news. In order to prevent the enemy''s army from interfering with the construction of the tower, and even the possible emergence of the Eternal God, Ren made all preparations.


    The Star Destroyer of Karanos is guarding the sky above the King''s Castle.


    Raistlin and Marvolo were the two archmages, and there were not only two companies of Ultramarines on board the Star Destroyer, but also three thousand Stormcasters.


    Ryan personally sits in Sequoia Ridge, and the Gotham hovers over Sequoia Ridge. The task of cleaning up Los Santos is handed over to the Isinger, with Saruman commanding the army and ready to return at any time.


    On the tenth day, the devil finally appeared.


    But not Ikeon.


    A God''s Chosen Champion and a Purgatory Archmage led tens of thousands of abyssal knights to raid the King''s Castle. Raistlin noticed it as soon as they teleported over, and decisively cast "Summon the Burning Legion". Almost all the abyssal knights were killed by the hellfire meteorite.


    God''s Chosen Champion was also killed by the Star Destroyer''s main cannon.


    Only the Great Master of Purgatory escaped ahead of time when he saw that the situation was not good, and the demon''s first attack couldn''t even get close to the tower.


    Since then, the devil came to commit crimes many times, and each time he came to die.


    Giant Sequoia Ridge also found traces of the demons, and they were completely killed by Ren before they showed up. No demons could come within ten miles of the tower.


    Ren originally thought that this was just a temptation by the devil, and a more violent attack was yet to come, but after waiting for more than ten days, the magic torch tower was about to be completed, but the devil no longer appeared. Eternal Chosen Ike has never shown up.


    "Could he be counseled?" Ren guessed.


    Previously, when Aquaman, the king of the sea, went to King''s Castle to watch the progress of the construction of the tower, he mentioned the Eye of Xilian, its powerful effect, and its importance to the Eternal God''s Choice.


    With the Eye of Xilian, Ikeon can adapt to the mighty power of the four gods of the abyss, stop the state of possession at any time, and no longer have the danger of exploding. When Aikon fully masters the mighty power of the four gods, possession will become his normal state, and the maintenance time will be longer and longer.


    In just a few years, the strength of Eternal God''s Choice will skyrocket to an extremely terrifying level!


    At that time, the magic torch may not be able to stop him.


    This made Renn worried, and hoped that Ikeon could not bear the impulse and came to prevent the construction of the magic torchlight tower. Sage and Master Huo Huai.


    All the holy soul wizards waited in secret, ready to take this opportunity to wipe out the Eternal God''s Choice in one fell swoop.


    Aikon, however, did not show up.


    Ren guessed that the Eternal God''s Choice is not even in "Kansas City" now, and he and the other holy soul wizards will go straight to the "Doomsday Fortress", and it is very likely that they will be in vain. Ikeon should hide in a hidden place, explore the Eye of Xilian, and accumulate strength to grow.


    "You''re waiting, and I''m waiting too." Ren said in his heart.


    Time is on his side, Aikon thought that he would be able to defeat him in a few years, but he never imagined that his strength is also growing rapidly, and even faster!


    When he felt that the time was right, he would find that it was too late.


    Time passed day by day.


    The closer the tower was completed, the less Renn dared to take it lightly. He stayed on Sequoia Ridge all the time, watching the tower grow higher layer by layer. The day before the completion of the tower, he came out of the magic laboratory of the USS Gotham Star Destroyer, and his mind jumped to the temporary teleportation array at the foot of the tower.


    After waiting for a few seconds, a tall figure appeared in the teleportation array.


    She has slightly curly silver hair, a tall and graceful figure, and is wearing a gorgeous silver-blue magic robe, exuding the powerful aura of a holy soul wizard.


    "Meet the lady."


    Ryan greeted with a smile.


    The Duke of Silver Star said with some dissatisfaction: "Ren, it''s really not easy to see you now. I went from Longshande to the imperial capital, and then teleported to the New World. Your woman in Gotham City said you were here, so I had to teleport come over¡­¡­"


    He stopped halfway through the speech.


    She saw the tall tower behind Rennes, and her position was on the top of a mountain, with a huge rune circle arranged. Looking as far as the eye could see, all she could see was an endless fertile territory.


    "Another tower!"


    The Duke of Silver Star exclaimed, and then looked at the boundless land south of Sequoia Ridge, his eyes were full of envy: "There is San Fernando, right? The former capital of the dwarves!"


    "It will be called Los Santos from now on." Ren corrected her.


    "I have heard."


    The Duke of Silver Star withdrew his gaze, and said in a strange way: "No one in the empire now knows that the great consul has recovered Los Santos and is going to build a new big city on the west coast of the New World. I don''t know how many people have already boarded the passenger ship to the New World. Up and down, whoever has a head and a face, who doesn''t do everything possible to curry favor with you, hoping to get a piece of the pie in Los Santos."


    "Hehe..." Ren laughed.


    Los Santos'' city building plan has been arranged by itself, and the benefits have been distributed, allowing various forces in the empire to participate.


    As long as the Sequoia Ridge Tower is completed, huge manpower and resources will pour into Los Santos, trying to build a preliminary city within three years.


    Of course, the greatest interests are still firmly in their own hands.


    As a member of the Modu faction and one of his allies in the Supreme Council, the Duke of Silver Star naturally also received some benefits.


    "The lady came to see me in person, is there something important?"


    Ren thought that those benefits could not satisfy the Duke of Silver Star, and she wanted more.


    "That''s right." The Duke of Silver Star nodded, and said somewhat unexpectedly: "But this matter has nothing to do with Los Santos. I want to see Raistlin."


    "See Raistlin?" Ren was surprised.


    "I want to make a deal with Raistlin, and it also has something to do with you." The Duke of Silver Star said, "You are Raistlin''s teacher, so you should be able to make decisions for him?" While speaking, she took out a soul stone holder In hand, let Ren observe.


    Ren just took a look and was stunned.


    "This is the demon soul of an ancient dragon demon. It is better than the one I gave you before. Every element is stronger, and it comes with a ''Thunder Lord''. I think you should need it very much." Silver Star Duke His face was quite smug, as if he was convinced of Ren.


    Needless to say, Ren also sensed it with the eyes of the soul.


    It is indeed an ancient dragon demon!


    This ancient dragon demon is a holy rank demon soul, with dozens of elements appearing in front of his eyes, level 15 "strength", level 14 "toughness", level 12 "endurance", "immortal fighting spirit", "lightning baptism" , Level 10 "Thunder Stomp", Level 9 "Extreme Self-healing", Level 9 "Energy Resistance" and so on.


    There are also a series of melee elements and lightning spells. As the Duke of Silver Star said, they are all stronger than the ancient dragon demon he fused.


    It was also larger in size in life.


    The most important thing is that this ancient dragon demon possesses the "Lord of Thunder", and the legendary elements that he needs most can be fused.


    After being promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer, it becomes much more difficult to find a suitable demon soul.


    Ordinary saint-level demon soul Renn doesn''t like it, and his own strength improvement is very limited, so in the past three years, he has not fused with a demon soul, and he is still at the 23rd level.


    This ancient dragon demon is just right.


    Ren looked at the Duke of Silver Star and found that she had just been promoted to level 24 recently, and she could completely integrate this ancient dragon demon into the Soul Gathering Tower to greatly increase her strength. But she didn''t do this, instead she took the initiative to come to the door to seek a deal, and the lion must have opened her mouth.


    He didn''t hide his excitement, and asked with a smile: "What do you want to change, Ma''am? A golden shield? Black soul potion, or a legendary magic item?"


    "I heard that Raistlin has mastered a ten-ring spell." The Duke of Silver Star replied reservedly.


    Ren immediately understood.


    It has to be said that holy soul wizards are all smart people.


    Perhaps the Duke of Silver Star is not very flexible in other aspects, but she has a keen eye for magic knowledge, especially summoning spells.


    She didn''t see Raistlin cast "Summon the Burning Legion" with her own eyes. She guessed the general principle of this spell only from the information she got from other people, and judged that it was very suitable for her, and her strength was much higher than that of an ancient dragon demon. the demon soul.


    Raistlin cast his spells with a huge amount of electricity.


    The Silver Star Duke can use his own floating city to provide spellcasting energy to achieve the same effect.


    The holy soul wizard needs to be at the 30th level to master the ten-ring spell, and she has obtained the Hellfire Pronucleus, so that she can do it at the 24th level, hundreds of years in advance.


    "Ma''am, do you want the Pronucleus of Hellfire?" Ren asked.


    "Yes."


    The Duke of Silver Star''s eyes lit up, and he said expectantly: "How about I exchange this ancient dragon demon with Raistlin for a thousand proto-nuclei of hellfire?"


    Raistlin had less than two thousand pronuclei, and she asked for half of them directly.


    "Each proto-core is a great demon, which Raistlin managed to collect in the abyss. He only has more than a thousand in total, and he has to carve rune circles on the pro-core, so it''s impossible to give them all to you." Lei En said half-truthfully, "I''ll give you five hundred at most."


    The Duke of Silver Star pondered for a while, "It also includes the production method of the pronucleus."


    Obviously, she was going to collect the original core of hellfire by herself. After owning the floating city, her strength increased dramatically, so she was able to easily hunt and kill a stronger ancient dragon demon.


    Even if she entered the abyss, she still had confidence.


    "No problem," Ryan replied, "I agreed for Raistlin."


    "make a deal!"


    The Duke of Silver Star immediately threw the Soul Stone to Ren, as if he was afraid that he would regret it, and asked impatiently, "Where is Raistlin?"


    "He''ll be right there."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a thin figure appeared beside him. Raistlin with an indifferent expression greeted him, took out 500 Hellfire protocores and a magic note and handed them to Ren, and disappeared immediately.


    "Madam, please put it away." Ren handed the things to the Duke of Silver Star.


    The Duke of Silver Star quickly counted the quantity and confirmed that the magic note recorded the method of making the protocore of hellfire. He was very satisfied, with an unconcealable joy on his face, and said happily: "Ren, this cooperation is very good!" Have a great time, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, ma''am."


    Ren smiled and said, "If you still have the demon soul of the ancient dragon demon, you must come to me and make sure that the lady can get something satisfactory in exchange."


    She must have mastered a settlement of ancient dragon demons.


    This kind of powerful demon soul can not only be used by itself, but also the avatars of those battle wizards can be fused together, as many as they want.


    "good!"


    The Duke of Silver Star readily agreed and immediately bid farewell.


    "Ma''am, please go slowly. Forgive me for not sending you off." After Ren watched her step onto the teleportation array, he returned to the Star Destroyer and entered the meditation room. He checked again that the soul stone and the demon soul were all right, and immediately began to fuse.


    After a while.


    When Ren opened his eyes, he had been promoted to the twenty-fourth level wizard.


    He has all the elements of this ancient dragon demon. Whether it is the physical elements or the secret magic elements, the power consumption has been raised to the upper limit before, and the superposition has no effect. The only thing that can increase the strength is the legendary element "Thunder Lord", increased to three!


    Ren got used to it for a while, and immediately switched on the battery, raising the wizard level to the peak of level 24.


    The next upgrade is the eighth soul change.


    The way to break through the bottleneck is the same as promoting to the holy rank, you need to fuse a mid-level holy rank demon soul.


    If you succeed in the eighth soul transformation, you will be able to upgrade to level 25. When you reach this level, you can hear the prayers of believers. There is another option besides the extraordinary road, which is to collect the power of faith and fuse with your own soul essence to transform into Powerful divinity, promoted to demigod!


    Ryan certainly wouldn''t go down this road.


    But the higher the rank, the rarer the demon soul, and it must meet his own requirements. He couldn''t help rubbing the space between his eyebrows: "It''s hard to find..."

 Chapter 974

    The day after the Silver Star Duke left, both towers were completed!


    That morning, Dean Xavier sent two unactivated Iola Cores to the west coast from the demiplane of Gotham City.


    Ren personally installed the Iola Core into the tower, then drew the energy of the Star Destroyer to activate it, and activated the rune circle. The surging pure energy poured into the formation, the 300-meter-high tower hummed, countless runes flickered, and the energy surged rapidly, finally gathering on the top of the tower.


    Boom!


    A thick beam of light soared into the sky and penetrated the sky.


    A huge hole was torn open in the dark sky, and the tower became brighter and brighter, like a huge torch 300 meters high, bursting out with dazzling light.


    The ten-ring spell, the magical torchlight of Wee Jiestri!


    Strange magical brilliance bloomed, and the dark clouds covering the land were dispelled in an instant, revealing the blue sky.


    Every inch of space within a distance of 300 miles is illuminated by the magic torchlight. The monsters in this area have been almost wiped out by the Duke''s guards, but there are still a few who are hiding. When the light shines, their bodies and souls are burned , reduced to ashes.


    Wisps of smoke rose from the earth polluted by evil energy, and it was slowly being purified.


    The magic torch light lasts for half a month, and the fel energy wasteland can be completely purified, restored to life, and suitable for living and reclamation.


    Of course, the demon tribe that believed in the Lord of the Plague needed further purification before they could rest assured.


    Ren let out a breath.


    Once the tower was built and the magic torch was activated, Los Santos was incorporated into its own territory, and the next step was to rebuild and develop with peace of mind.


    He looked at the sky, and after a few seconds, he opened a void passage, from which a ball of silver flame flew straight to the tower, and quickly merged into the beam of light on the top of the tower, and the mysterious and grand energy instantly spread to the entire tower and the rune circle , internally changed.


    "Praise the goddess!"


    Ren prayed loudly, and watched the passageway close piously, and couldn''t help snorting in his heart: "Insatiable greed."


    Ever since the statue of the Goddess of Magic was built, Vejastri will intervene in every tower since then, using his silver fire to integrate into the rune circle, using the energy of the core of Iola to respond to the prayers of believers, and bestow blessings of wisdom .


    Gotham, Essinger, Raleigh, and Albany were all spared.


    Now it''s Los Santos'' turn.


    As expected, the tower of King''s Castle, which was activated later, could not escape His "favor". Ryan recorded all these accounts in a small book and will liquidate them together in the future.


    Ren cast an advanced teleportation technique and entered Gray''s Valley.


    "King''s Castle" is not only a fortress, but also a city. Although it is not as large as Albert Bay, it has an excellent geographical location. It is located at the confluence of two rivers. Half of Gray''s Vale, then flows into the Gulf of Albert, and finally into the sea.


    The fortress that had been destroyed for more than three thousand years was being rebuilt, and half of it had been completed. This was a strong request from the dwarf craftsmen, and Renn satisfied them.


    In the fortress, a tall tower rose from the ground.


    Immediately after Sequoia Ridge Tower was activated, Raistlin sent the Core of Iola into the Tower, and it was installed.


    As soon as Rain arrived, Raistlin immediately activated.


    boom!


    A pillar of light shot out from the high tower of the King''s Castle, and the magic light bloomed, illuminating three hundred miles.


    The northern and central parts of Gray Valley are within range. The extraordinary legion and mercenaries in Albert Bay clean up the monsters in the valley all the year round, so the number and density of monsters are not high. It''s wiped out in just one breath.


    In the three municipalities of the Albert Firth, all the inhabitants were alarmed.


    Even at a distance of three hundred miles, people can see a dazzling beam of light in the distant sky, emitting a warm light. This light not only dispels the dark clouds in the sky, but also dissipates the haze shrouded in their hearts. peaceful.


    Suddenly, a huge breath descended.


    The magic torch burst into a halo, more dazzling than the sun in the sky.


    "Guardian, my followers." The voice of the Goddess of Magic sounded in people''s hearts, and whether or not she was a believer, they all received the blessing of wisdom.


    "Praise the mystery lady!"


    "The goddess protects, the truth lasts forever..."


    The hundreds of thousands of residents in Albert Bay originally had many believers of the goddess of magic, and they were immediately grateful, and the fire of faith in their souls was burning. Even people who believe in other gods, after understanding the effect of the blessing of wisdom, are excited and excited, and praise His generosity loudly.


    Of course, people have not forgotten Ren''s contribution. While praising the goddess of magic, they are also grateful for the contribution of the consul.


    St. Fangjige City Lord''s Mansion.


    Sea King Akeman stood in front of the window and looked at the beam of light in the sky. The magic torch light tower was built, and Albert Bay was safe and sound from now on, which made him feel relieved.


    The Magic Torch Tower is undoubtedly safer than the Great Wall.


    However, Akeman frowned when he heard the sound of prayers in the city and the fanaticism and devotion of the followers of the goddess of magic.


    He is a believer of the Lord of Storms, backed by the Sea Clan, and has been supporting the Church of Storms in Albert Bay for hundreds of years, and nearly half of the people have joined the Church of Storms. Now that the magic torch light tower is built, the entire bay is sheltered under it, and the church structure is suddenly reversed.


    Within a decade, the Goddess of Magic would be the main belief in the Gulf of Albert.


    Even the Bay of Albert will change hands.


    "well¡­¡­"


    Akeman felt powerless in his heart.


    There wasn''t a day he didn''t think about this month, but he couldn''t think of any way to stop Rennes from encroaching on Albert Bay.


    In less than a month, the titan completely controlled Oakland. Through rebuilding the city, providing food, promulgating governance policies, etc., it went up to the Knights of the Fist of Fury, the Chamber of Commerce, the mercenary group in the middle, and down to ordinary citizens. , all support her as the city lord.


    Athena''s status is unshakable, and there is also Ryan''s support behind her.


    Even Jos¨¦''s Melandana showed faint signs of falling for Ren, which made Akeman startled and angry, but helpless.


    Now anyone with a little knowledge can see that it is the general trend for Ren to unify the entire New World.


    Melandana''s choice was based on interests.


    "My lord..."


    Akeman prayed in a low voice.


    At the beginning, he recited the prayer in the Hai language, but as the prayer deepened, it turned into a series of strange syllables that were difficult to understand and even made people doubt whether they had any meaning.


    After a long time, Akeman finished praying.


    His expression was a bit numb, but he wasn''t surprised. Just like the countless prayers in the past, this time he didn''t get any answers. In fact, whether it is the Church of the Storm or the Sea Clan, no believer has ever received a response from him.


    Only on rare occasions have individual believers received revelations in dreams.


    The oldest priests among the Deep Ones left a prophecy that the great Kesula was sleeping in his kingdom of God. When the stars return to their place, the kingdom of God will rise from the bottom of the sea, and he will wake up from his sleep!


    "When the stars return..."


    Akerman''s expression was complicated, and he didn''t understand when this was referring to.


    "It''s not so easy for me to bow my head. You are just a consul, even the emperor of the empire!" His expression returned to firmness, and soon he became the powerful and majestic figure in the hearts of the people of Albert Bay. The image of the mayor.


    Ren didn''t know what Akeman was thinking.


    After King''s Castle Tower was activated, he left behind a team of Ultramarines and three hundred Stormcasters, which would be the tower''s resident force and be rotated regularly.


    Moreover, in the future there will be a clone of the Archmage sitting in charge, let Raistlin guard it for the time being.


    The same goes for Sequoia Ridge Tower.


    The Star Destroyer Caranos hovered over Sequoia Ridge, with Marvolo in command, ready to support Fort King and Albert Bay at any time.


    Ren sat on the bridge, looking down at an empty Los Santos, with a thoughtful face.


    "The Star Destroyer is not enough..."


    Of the current four Star Destroyers, the first ship, Glamorgan, is stationed in the Misty Mountains in the Abyss, the second ship, Gotham, and the third ship, Essinger, have to stay on the east coast, which is the most important thing in the New World. The foundation, the defense cannot be relaxed.


    Therefore, we can only put the fourth ship Caranos, which was originally in charge of the empire, in Los Santos, and also take care of Gray Valley and Albert Bay.


    This seems a bit stretched.


    Ren didn''t think about it for too long, and made a decision in his heart: "Let''s build a few more Imperial ships."


    I want a Star Destroyer as a base ship, and Los Santos also needs a resident ship.


    The west coast was originally in his plan, but he was forced to advance it. When the construction and development of Los Santos is on the right track, the area north of Albert Bay will also be included in his own territory, and at least one more Star Destroyer will be stationed. ship.


    In addition, after the recovery of the "Sunshine State" on the southern part of the east coast, the demand for Star Destroyers has increased.


    One Kharanos for the entire empire is not enough.


    The Victory class under construction can be used as its own ship, which is the shortfall of the three Star Destroyers.


    In the past few years, due to the improvement of the overall national strength of the empire, the shipbuilding materials are sufficient, the market price has dropped, and mass production has also saved a lot of costs. The cost of an Empire-class Star Destroyer has dropped from 200 million gold shields to about 170 million.


    The total cost of the three ships is about 500 million gold shields, which is about the same as a victory class.


    "500 million gold shield..."


    Ren calculated his treasury casually, and nodded secretly: "It should be no problem."


    What he lacks most now is money!


    The income of the subcontinent trading company is increasing year by year, and Ryan is the largest shareholder, receiving the most dividends.


    His avatar, Magnus, served as the governor of the subcontinent. Taking advantage of his position, he controlled hundreds of kingdoms and city-states, indirectly ruled three to four billion people, and ruthlessly squeezed the wealth and resources of the subcontinent. Last year alone, he seized nearly 100 million people. golden shield.


    There is also the income from selling black soul potions, with a profit of more than 30 million in a quarter.


    Those are the two biggest moneymakers, on and on.


    The various resources collected by Elotesia in the Misty Mountains; the total value of the treasures of the ancient black iron dragon Balazakun has reached 300 million gold shields; the 500 million gold shields promised by the dwarf king have also arrived one after another; Mining income; just got 60 million gold shields from the two city lords of Albert Bay, etc...


    In contrast, the taxation of the Earl of Glamorgan, the potions produced by the Wedzeland Tower, the taxation and mithril mines of the Duchy of Augustus, the bullet production line in cooperation with the Mechanical Union, the motorcycle factory, cameras and phonographs.


    The benefits of these projects are negligible.


    Ren didn''t even know how much money he had, anyway, it was too much to spend.


    He has invested countless gold shields in more than a dozen cities on the east coast, various infrastructure constructions, construction of roads and railways, magic airship routes, teleportation arrays, hiring officials and city guards, and formation of the Duke Guards. The money has been increasing.


    The Victory-class Star Destroyer needs 500 million gold shields, and also borrowed 50 million gold shields to Master Ouluo and Prophet Medifer.


    Even so, the remaining money is still 200 million gold shields, and the value of the construction materials in stock is even more, adding up to 200-300 million!


    A star destroyer only needs 170 million gold shields, just sprinkle water.


    Before the construction was completed, the money was earned back.


    "Just build four more ships!"


    Ren thought about it. Anyway, more Star Destroyers will be built in the future, and Oshilia is still owed one. It is better to build a few more while the current manpower is sufficient.


    The heart of the main brain was upgraded to level 13 three years ago, and it can create 32,768 brain-splitting chips.


    For the electricity harvested in the abyss in the past three years, Rennes stored part of the converted soul diamond in the pixel world, part of it expanded the pixel world, and part of it created avatars for Oxilia, and cultivated a large number of iridescent dragon knights in the Dragon Valley. To make Stormcast Sky Soldiers.


    Up to now, there are more than 27,000 Thundercast Soldiers!


    There is no need for so many Thundercast Sky Soldiers to build a Victory-class Star Destroyer. Due to the limitations of research and development and verification, a maximum of 15,000 people is more than enough.


    The remaining 12,000 Thundercast Heaven Soldiers have nothing to do and can just be used.


    Ren thought about it.


    In the demiplane of Gotham City, hundreds of Stormcast Soldiers were put into work; another batch of Stormcast Soldiers also started construction at the Kalanos Machinery Factory.


    The expanded machinery factory is enough to accommodate a victory class and an empire class at the same time.


    Two Star Destroyers are being built at the same time!


    A few days later, the outlines of the Imperial-class Star Destroyers in both shipyards were beginning to take shape.


    Ren roughly estimated that with sufficient manpower and material supplies, the two Star Destroyers could be completed in about ten months. In the year after next, that is, in the summer of 2545 in the new calendar, he will be able to own eight Empire-class Star Destroyers!


    That happened to be the last year of his first consul term.


    "Eight Star Destroyers..."


    There was a trace of coldness at the corner of Ren''s mouth.


    The holy soul wizards of the Supreme Council only have eight floating cities in total. The floating cities of Master Oroin, Master Huo Huai, and Prophet Medifer will definitely not be able to keep up with this upheaval. It will be too late when their floating city is completed.


    It doesn''t matter even if everything is built, I still have a Victory-class Star Destroyer!


    "2545!"


    "The end of my tenure is the time when the plan will show up!" Ren said to himself in his heart: "But before that, I want to recover the entire east coast."

 Chapter 975

    Ten months passed in a blink of an eye, and it was August 2544 in the new calendar.


    Ren once again came to the Sequoia Ridge Tower. The teleportation array originally built outside has been re-arranged in the tower. It can be teleported directly from Sword Coast Town, and can also lead to Fort King, Los Santos and several places on the east coast. cities.


    Coming out of the teleportation array, Ren did not go to Los Santos, which had already begun to take shape, but let Borch, who was following behind, show his real body as a dragon.


    Ren jumped onto the dragon''s back on his mind and ordered, "Go to Nelson''s barracks."


    "Yes, boss!"


    The golden three dragons spread their huge wings and flew north. He was very fast, and after half a minute, he saw a military camp built among the mountains.


    This is one of the two new military camps Wren built on the New World.


    One is "Arlington Barracks", which is located on the west side of Essinger, and the other is "Nelson Barracks", which is built on Sequoia Ridge, only a dozen miles away from the tower. The two barracks are military bases used to train the Duke''s Guard. With the addition of Gotham City, the Principality of Augustus, and Karanos, there are a total of five barracks for the Duke''s Guard.


    At the beginning, Rennes'' plan was to build a 100,000-strong Duke Guard by 2545. The previous progress was a bit slow, so the pace of army building was accelerated last year.


    The two new barracks each recruited 20,000 people.


    Adopting the model of bringing the new with the old, Rennes broke up the four reorganized divisions that had already formed combat effectiveness, expanded them into six divisions, and trained them for nearly a year.


    The seventh and eighth divisions are still training.


    The Ninth and Tenth Divisions have just been recruited, and it will take three years before they can go to battle. They will definitely not be able to catch up with next year''s big event.


    Ren was on the dragon''s back, and he could see all the members of the sixth division of the Duke''s Guard standing in a neat line on the playground of the barracks from a distance. Everyone is in a very excited mood. The superior officer has told them that there will be a real battle today.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    There was a roar that contained monstrous dragon power.


    Under the watchful eyes of the soldiers, the figure of the golden three-headed dragon flew from the sky, like a magnificent golden streamer, it circled half a circle over the barracks and then landed.


    bang.


    The dragon landed, and the dust was flying.


    The huge size of the golden three-headed dragon makes people feel small, and the dragon''s might is even more suffocating. Standing on the back of the dragon is a tall and stalwart figure. His young and handsome face is full of majesty, and he looks at it with scrutiny. army.


    "Your Excellency the Consul!"


    "My lord duke!"


    Everyone raised their heads high and looked at Ren with excitement and confidence. The greatest hero of this era, the founder of the Duke''s Guard, the man who gave him extraordinary power, hoped that his eyes could stay on him more a split second.


    Ren didn''t speak, and watched the soldiers expressionlessly.


    Although everyone in the Duke''s Guard is wearing storm armor, the whole body is wrapped in silver-white armor, and the helmet covers the face, but he can see through and observe the state of everyone''s soul. Knows well.


    After reorganization, the combat effectiveness of the six divisions is very average. They are all mixed veterans and recruits, with a ratio of about two to one.


    The number of the first batch of veterans with the oldest qualifications exceeds 10,000.


    They have been in the Duke''s Guard for five years, and the black soul potion has never stopped. They have provided the most suitable demon souls, superior training conditions, and the guidance of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers. They were originally screened out layer by layer. , more than 2,000 people have been promoted to high ranks.


    Most of these high-level transcendents are at level seven, and a few reach level eight or nine.


    There are only a dozen people who have been promoted to legend.


    From the first division to the sixth division, there are at most the first-level transcendents of the second and third levels, and the middle-level transcendents of the fourth to sixth levels account for 20%, about 12,000 people.


    More than 2,000 high-level extraordinary people, as long as they performed a little better, they were basically promoted to officers.


    But even if it is a legend, it can only be the deputy leader at the highest level.


    Ren didn''t want them to enter the top ranks of the Duke''s Guard too early. One was that they needed more training, and the other was that the Duke''s Guard was not yet fully mature, so the command had to be completely in his own hands. Therefore, both the head of the regiment and the commander of the division are still held by the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers.


    "My guards..."


    Ren affectionately called the members of the Duke''s Guard as "Guards", and said loudly: "I have seen the results of your hard training, and I have lived up to my expectations of everyone. Everything I have invested in you is worth it. Let me Very pleased."


    "Raise soldiers for a thousand days, use them for a while."


    "Today is the time to test your strength, and it is also an opportunity for you to make contributions." Renn paused, and said with full expectation: "Don''t let me down."


    "Willing to die for the Duke!"


    Ten thousand people from the Sixth Division shouted in unison: "For the glory, for the empire, for the consul! Long live Augustus!"


    "Good! Very energetic!"


    Ren finally showed a satisfied smile on his face, and ordered: "Get on the ship!"


    There was a roar over the barracks, and the invisible gravity shrouded it, like an invisible mountain crushing the top of the head. With the release of the invisible force field, the huge hull of the Star Destroyer covered the sky, and the shadow covered most of the barracks. It''s all dark.


    Even though the Duke''s Guard had seen it many times, they were always shocked every time they saw the Star Destroyer.


    The gates of the four hangars opened.


    Armored warships flew out of it, flew to the battalion they belonged to according to the number, hovered half a meter off the ground, waited for the soldiers to enter the interior, and quickly took off and returned to the hangar.


    In just a few minutes, tens of thousands of people from the entire division boarded the Star Destroyer.


    In the hangar, the two companies of Ultramarines and the two battalions of Paladin Knights are already in place, standing in their own area in an orderly manner.


    Ren and Borch teleported to the bridge.


    The Star Destroyer immediately lifted into the air, flew out of the barracks, opened the invisible force field, and accelerated its flight at high altitude for 30 seconds. With a bang, the huge hull jumped into the void. When it reappeared, it had already crossed the entire New Continent and arrived in the east. coastal.


    Ren looked at the gloomy sky outside, the endless fel energy wasteland below, and a mountain range stretching from the north dozens of miles ahead.


    This is the southern part of the east coast, a land occupied by demons.


    "Your Excellency, Ego City is almost here."


    A magnetic voice sounded behind him. Ren looked back and nodded slightly to show that he understood.


    The speaker is seated in the captain''s seat.


    His appearance is in his early thirties, with long cheeks, high nose and deep eyes, thick hair combed neatly, and a few pinches of specially shaped fringes on his right forehead. He doesn''t look very handsome at first glance, but his temperament is gentle and elegant. , with a light of wisdom in his eyes, a well-trimmed short black beard around his mouth, and the two white hairs on the temples not only do not look old, but have the charm of a mature man.


    He was wearing a dark blue magic coat with a red cloak behind him. This cloak was very thick and had a very high collar that could be stood up to cover his neck.


    He was sitting on the captain''s seat with his legs crossed, his posture seemed a bit cynical.


    It seems that Renn is not as respectful as ordinary people.


    As Ren''s number one henchman, Borch would have reprimanded him long ago for someone else''s attitude, but in front of the other party, he didn''t dare to say a word, and his heart was full of awe.


    This is Archmage Strange, with unfathomable strength, and the captain of the Star Destroyer "Los Santos"!


    In recent years, Bolch has been close to Rennes and has learned many secrets.


    The boss owns six Star Destroyers!


    The captains of each Star Destroyer are archmages, not holy soul wizards. No one knows their origins except the boss. They have never heard of their names before. Their relationship with the boss is also very mysterious. Trust more than yourself.


    Quiet was restored on the bridge.


    Ren didn''t know what Borch was thinking, and what he was thinking about was the upcoming battle.


    Today, he will attack the last piece of territory on the east coast.


    Ten months of preparations have been made for this. The fifth ship "Los Santos" and the sixth ship "Igo" were dispatched as soon as they were completed. The named city, the lair of the dreadlord.


    The dreadlord''s name is "Losadios".


    It is the most powerful demon lord in the New World, occupying a territory second only to the Eternal God''s Chosen, including the "Sunshine State", the southern third of the east coast, from the west of the coastline to the Vallekia Mountains, covering a considerable area In three to four provinces of the empire!


    This land is extremely polluted by evil energy, almost no different from the abyss plane. There are two gates of the abyss in total.


    An old lair in Yigo City, the only super-large abyss gate in the New World.


    There is also a large abyss gate in Morando, Sunshine State, which is the city he promised to rebuild Wezeland Floating City.


    The number of demon legions ruled by the Dreadlord is tens of millions, half of which are Shadow Demons, and a quarter each of Destroyer Demons and Burning Demons.


    There are also the same number of various monsters, more than 20,000 large and small demon nests!


    In addition to Losadios, it also has three demon lords under its command, a mid-level void terror lord, a fire demon lord and a six-armed snake demon. The Void Terror and the Fire Demon Lord guarded the gate of the abyss in Morando, and the Snake Demon stayed beside Losadios in the city of Ego.


    In addition, to the north of Losadios'' territory, the territory occupied by the evil orcs is apparently a buffer zone sandwiched between Raleigh City, but it is actually a vassal of the demons.


    The evil beast king of "Quinte" has long pledged his allegiance to it.


    Demons, monsters, and evil orcs all add up to at least 20 million!


    Such a large number of enemies is enough to make any country and force in the main material world daunting, and dare not make any plans at all. Even the Eternal God''s Chosen is extremely afraid. Aikon restrains the Netif demons from friction with the demons, and the territories of the two sides have drawn a clear line.


    But Ren is not afraid.


    This super hard bone, he wants to chew it off!


    Not only do they want to regain this vast territory, destroy the Dread Demon King and its demon lords, but also harvest the souls of more than 20 million monsters.


    Ryan made a battle plan.


    This time a total of four star destroyers were dispatched. Saruman drove the Essinger to blitz Quint in the north, destroying the Beast King and its settlements, and Marvolo drove the Karanos to attack Morando in the south, destroying the abyss. Gate and two demon lords.


    The newly built Los Santos and Ego attacked the city of Ego, the lair of the Dreadlord, together.


    The captains of these two Star Destroyers are both their avatars. Not long ago, they were promoted to Archmage, and then they were promoted to level 24 in one go.


    "Strange" specializes in arcane and fire spells, especially good at space, control and teleportation;


    "Ryze" specializes in arcane arts and lightning, and prefers the concept of Modus spellcasting. The spells he masters are mainly for causing powerful damage. He is currently on the Ego, and he has just been transported from Duke Augustus to the New World. The other direction flew to Yigo City.


    In order to ensure nothing goes wrong, in addition to the standard personnel, weapons and firepower configuration of the four Star Destroyers, Renn also sent an additional thousand Stormcast Sky Soldiers to each battleship, hidden on the upper deck of the Star Destroyer, and other legions did not know their presence.


    Even if it is not a complete body, the strength of the legendary mid-level Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers exceeds that of the general legendary high-level.


    Four thousand Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers went to battle. If the threat of the demon lord was not considered, it would only take one month to kill 20 million monsters.


    Of course, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers are only used as a backup force.


    The eyes and ears of Master Ogulevi are everywhere in the New World, and the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers cannot be exposed too much for the time being, and they will only show up when it is absolutely necessary.


    After a while.


    A huge camp that stretched for dozens of miles appeared on the horizon, and in the middle of the camp stood an abyss gate that was nearly 200 meters high. Endless evil energy erupted from it, with a concentration close to substance. It rushed up to a height of 10,000 meters to form a vortex of evil energy with a diameter of hundreds of miles. The dark green clouds covered the sky and stayed there all year round. The sun could not be seen at all.


    Ren''s pupils shrank. Even though he sent his clone to sneak in many times, he was still shocked when he saw this super-large abyss gate with his own eyes.


    There was a bit of fear in Borch''s eyes.


    "Is this Egg?" He muttered to himself in a low voice, "The former ''Eagle City'' has completely become a den of demons!"


    Ego City is a city built by elves. As a ground transportation hub in the southeast of the New World, it is known as the "Southern Gateway". The Balekia Mountains end here. The city is built on the highlands extending from the mountains. The climate is distinct in four seasons, suitable for the survival of many kinds of falcons. You can often see all kinds of falcons soaring in the sky, so it is also known as the "City of Eagles".


    In Elf language, "Ego" means eagle.


    However, there is no trace of Eagle City. Looking around, there are demons everywhere around the gate of the abyss, at least millions of them!


    There are also countless flying demons in the sky.


    All kinds of Kassies, Gargoyles, Flo Birds, Infernal Horned Demons, Soul Screamers, Dementors, Wraiths, Rotten Bee Swarms, Shadow Fiends, Ghost Bats, they gathered in groups, overwhelming, like There are patches of dark clouds flying around the gate of the abyss.


    There are countless demons on the ground, densely packed, spreading to the end of the field of vision.


    This is a horror scene that only appears in nightmares!

 Chapter 976

    Entering the range of the fel vortex, Ren slowed down the Star Destroyer.


    Although there is an invisible force field, the weight and volume of the Star Destroyer are too large, and it is difficult to completely cover up the movement caused by the flight. The closer you are to the gate of the abyss, the denser the demons in the sky will be. If you are not careful, you will be smashed by the demons Invisibility effect.


    The Los Santos stopped about fifteen miles away from the gate of the abyss, suspended in the air at a height of more than three thousand meters, and further ahead, it was the demon''s patrol airspace.


    At the same time, the Ego also arrived at its position.


    The two Star Destroyers were east and west, with the Abyss Gate exactly halfway between the two.


    While looking at the gate of the abyss, Rennes simultaneously sensed the positions of the Essinger and the Karanos, and coordinated the timing of the simultaneous attack.


    His plan was for the four Star Destroyers to fire together, the Essinger bombard Quint''s Beastmaster, and the Karanos destroy Morando''s Abyss Gate. After ensuring that the target was eliminated, regardless of the remaining evil orcs and demons, Morandor''s demon lord could also ignore them, and the two star destroyers immediately teleported to Ego to besiege the super-large abyss gate and the dreadlord.


    Waited for two minutes.


    When Saruman arrived in Quinte, because he had already sent Thundercast Sky Soldiers to infiltrate into Evil Beastmen, and found out the enemy''s situation, the Star Destroyer quickly locked on the Evil Beast King.


    Morando also went well. The Abyss Gate is very conspicuous, and the target can be seen from dozens of miles away. Marvolo found the Void Terror and the Fire Demon Lord around the Abyss Gate. The two demon lords have nothing. As far as we know, they are all within the killing range of the main gun.


    Raistlin was also on the Kharanos, assisting Marvolo in slaying the demon lord.


    Everything is going according to plan.


    However, Ren frowned. He only saw the six-armed snake demon, but did not find any trace of the dreaded demon king.


    Strange also stood up from the captain''s seat, scanned the abyss gate and the demon camp, but found nothing, and muttered, "Where did it go?"


    Ren''s eyes burst into a strange light.


    The eyes of the soul and the all-seeing eyes were functioning to the limit. Even if the sky was shrouded in a vortex of evil energy and the light was dim, he could still see things within a hundred miles, not to mention a huge fear demon king.


    Know yourself and the enemy, and you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles.


    As early as a few years ago, Renn sent a few Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers to infiltrate Yigo, transformed into demons to investigate the enemy''s situation, and was very familiar with Yigo''s situation. The Dreadlord''s perception is extremely keen, so the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers did not get too close to it, but only watched it a few times from a distance.


    The Dreadlord is a born shapeshifter and is very good at camouflage. Its whereabouts are very secretive, and it often disappears for a period of time.


    Thundercast Sky Soldiers have seen it enter the gate of the abyss many times.


    But yesterday, the Dreadlord just returned from the gate of the abyss, walked into a nearby demon palace, and never came out.


    According to its behavior, it will stay in the palace for at least half a month before reappearing.


    So Rennes chose to attack today.


    At this moment, Losadios is not in its demon palace, there are only the six-armed snake demon and hundreds of demon servants inside, and its throne is also empty, missing.


    "Did it suddenly return to the abyss?"


    Ren pondered for a while.


    The primary target of the Star Destroyer is the gate of the abyss, cutting off the channel between the main material world and the abyss, and stopping the eruption of evil energy.


    Demons need to breathe evil energy to survive and strengthen for a long time. Evil energy is as important to demons as air is to people. Without evil energy, the combat effectiveness of demons will decline. The longer they leave evil energy, the weaker their strength will be, until they die.


    Without the gate of the abyss, the demons in the main material world are just a group of trapped beasts. No matter how many there are, they will be wiped out sooner or later.


    Therefore, whether the dreadlord is present or not, it does not affect the overall situation.


    It doesn''t matter if it escapes!


    Ren searched the demon palace and camp for the last time, but still did not find the dreadlord, so he no longer hesitated and decided to do it decisively.


    "attack!"


    The four Archmage clones received the signal and activated the main guns of the Star Destroyer almost at the same second.


    The Essinger, the Caranos, the Los Santos, and the Ego trembled slightly at the same time, and the deck below the bow opened, revealing a thick gun barrel. The energy of the Titan''s furnace poured into the gun barrel, and countless lightning runes lit up, emitting dazzling electric light, but they were all covered by the invisible force field.


    It takes thirty seconds to recharge the main gun.


    Five seconds, ten seconds, fifteen seconds, twenty-five seconds...


    Ren was observing the situation on the three battlefields simultaneously. Quinte''s Demon Beast King''s settlement did not respond, and he did not notice the danger approaching at all; around the gate of the abyss in Morando, the Void Terror suddenly let out a hoarse roar. His body shrank, turned into a cloud of black mist and jumped into the void, leaving the fire demon lord next to him with a puzzled expression.


    Clearly, the Void Terror sensed danger.


    Raistlin and Marvolo on the Kharanos decided to leave it alone, letting it escape while the Star Destroyer''s main guns continued to recharge.


    On the contrary, Egg''s side is very calm, the dreadlord still hasn''t appeared, and the six-armed snake is still sleeping soundly.


    When the main gun charged into the last few seconds, the will of truth suddenly sounded a warning sign.


    "It''s not right!"


    Ren''s heart sank, his eyes scanned quickly but he couldn''t find the abnormality, but the arrow had to be fired, and after 30 seconds, the main gun was fully charged.


    bang...


    The Essinger and the Karanos roared, and two huge beams shot at the target.


    Quint''s Evil Beast King settlement was instantly engulfed by terrifying energy, and tens of thousands of Evil Beastmen and their kings were reduced to ashes in the infinite light and heat;


    Morando''s Abyss Gate was hit by the Star Destroyer Cannon, just like the Abyss Gate in Los Santos Blackstone Fortress last year, a second explosion occurred immediately, a mushroom cloud rushed into the sky, and the Abyss Gate was instantly razed to the ground. The hundreds of thousands of demons and fire demon lords were all wiped out in the explosion.


    But on Ego, the Star Destroyer''s attack was thwarted.


    Almost at the same time when the main gun shot out the light beam, a dark and deep field appeared in the sky, with a huge range, covering the entire gate of the abyss, as if even light could not escape this field, two beams shot into it, like The boulder was thrown into the sea.


    Two different energies collided, causing violent ripples.


    Boom boom boom...


    A series of roaring sounds came from the completely dark field, and the earth shook and the mountains shook. The millions of demons around were shocked by this upheaval, but they couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    On the bridge of the Los Santos, Borch exclaimed:


    "To the Dark Realm!"


    He is too familiar with this black field. The legendary element "to the dark field" not only has the most powerful shadow affinity, but also can be combined with the shadow spell dark sky to create a lightless field with multiple effects.


    Resist spell attacks, blind, create illusions, hide oneself, speed up the casting speed of shadow spells, increase power, control the power of shadow to erode enemies, etc.


    But his Darkest Realm is only two hundred meters in diameter.


    And the darkest domain covering this super-large gate of the abyss has a diameter of more than 600 meters, more than three times its size, and even protects the demon palace outside the gate of the abyss.


    This must have at least two "to the dark domain" elements, maybe even three!


    Strange said in a deep voice, "The Dreadlord!"


    "where is it?"


    Startled, Borch opened his eyes wide and tried to see through the blackness, but couldn''t see anything, even though he had the same element.


    At this time, the fluctuation caused by the main battery bombardment subsided.


    Even the dark domain has reached its limit, the domain collapsed, and the dark sky dissipated within half a breath, revealing the gate of the abyss. There was one damage on its ring structure and one on the base, and the cracks spread for more than ten meters. It looked serious, but it was not far enough to be destroyed.


    Bolch gasped.


    "It didn''t collapse! Is the Dark Realm so strong?"


    The main gun of the Star Destroyer is as powerful as a ten-ring spell, and it is a single-target attack, and its lethality exceeds most ten-ring spells.


    Now the two main artillery bombardments failed to destroy the gate of the abyss, which is really shocking.


    "It''s not all the protective effect of the Darkest Realm." Ren shook his head, the all-seeing eyes saw the whole process clearly, the Darkest Realm only offset part of the power of the main gun, about 30%, and the remaining 70% of the power Still hit the gate of the abyss.


    However, the super-large abyss gate itself is stronger than expected.


    It has obviously been blessed by a great power, it may be an abyss lord or even a certain evil god, it has become a semi-permanent structure, the design is more ingenious than other abyss gates, and it can also mobilize evil energy to form a powerful protective effect .


    After the main cannon penetrated the fel protection, less than one-third of its power remained.


    That''s nowhere near enough to destroy it.


    Ren was not scared off, one shot was not enough, and two shots were not enough, then ten shots, twenty shots, or even a hundred shots!


    "Continue to attack!"


    "go ahead!"


    "Fire all the secondary guns, and fire the Thunderpike missiles."


    The main guns of the two Star Destroyers were recharged immediately, the barrels lit up, and they accelerated to fly towards the gate of the abyss. The farthest range of the electro-optic cannon is only ten miles, and it has to advance several thousand meters to allow the gate of the abyss to enter the attack range of the secondary cannon.


    bang bang bang bang...


    The covers on both sides of the Star Destroyer were opened, and missiles were fired from rows of holes, dragging a lightning-like long tail flame across the air, heading straight for the gate of the abyss.


    At the same time, the Essinger and the Karanos rushed towards Ego, and they could reach the battlefield in half a minute with just one teleportation.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The entire demon army camp boiled up, and millions of demons raised their heads and roared.


    After firing, the Star Destroyer in the sky was exposed, and Ren didn''t have the idea of ??being invisible again, and directly launched a full-scale attack.


    "The great master Losadios has an order!"


    The six-armed snake demon quickly swam out of the devil''s palace. Its thick snake tail propped up its upper body. It stood upright to a height of more than five meters. It was wearing a blue armor and held a huge scimitar in each of its six arms. With its sharp mouth open, the sharp abyss language All over the sky:


    "Protect the gate of the abyss!"


    "Shoot down the heavenly fortress, tear apart the mortals inside, and sacrifice their souls to the supreme demon lord!"


    The demon army responded immediately.


    Demons within a radius of tens of miles rushed towards the gate of the abyss like a tide. In the sky, countless flying demons were divided into two groups. They mixed together and rushed towards the Star Destroyer, covering the sky and covering the earth, like two huge black clouds facing the enveloping come over.


    Just a few seconds later, the first batch of demons who were closest to the Los Santos rushed in front of the Los Santos, a group of flo bird demons.


    They look like vultures, with a pair of wide, foul-smelling wings, but a humanoid body, with long deformed arms ending in a pair of black claws, and the beak on the head keeps screaming. , the huge eyeballs are filled with endless desire to kill.


    A Thunderpike missile suddenly changed its trajectory, flew into the group of Flo and exploded.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise like thunder, flames and heat were released, and the shock wave swept across a hundred meters, hundreds of Flo bird demons were blown to pieces.


    Dozens of Flo bird monsters that were not within the explosion range continued to fly, rushing towards the Star Destroyer bravely, screaming continuously from their mouths. The two sides faced each other, and the Flo Bird Demon touched the Star Destroyer as he wished, and the "Augustus Deflection Field" emerged, and they instantly turned into a pool of flesh and blood when they hit it, without even arousing a ripple.


    But this didn''t frighten the other demons. More flying demons broke through the bombardment of the Thunderpike missiles and rushed towards the Star Destroyer.


    The electro-optical cannons on the deck fired.


    Straight rays of electric light swept across the sky, and all the demons that were swept were cut in half; thousands of short beams erupted, and each beam was only equivalent to a three-ring spell, but the number and density were high. The frequency is high, and it shoots at the devil like a storm, forming a saturated barrage.


    Every second, hundreds or even thousands of demons are torn into pieces, and blood and broken limbs are flying all over the sky like rain.


    At the same time, more demons rushed forward.


    They used flesh and life to forcefully consume the firepower of Thunderpike missiles and electric light cannons, although less than one tenth of the demons were able to penetrate the firepower net, and then pounced on the Star Destroyer, clawing, biting, breathing, Flames, poisonous mist, slashing...


    All kinds of attacks fell on the deflection force field, using everything to the extreme.


    From a distance, the huge Star Destroyer was almost submerged by the frenzy of demons. The demons were like ants clinging to the hull of the ship, but most of them only had one or two chances to attack, and then they were either hit by the Star Destroyer. Either be smashed to pieces, or be bombarded into dregs by electric cannons.


    The speed of the Star Destroyer is not affected in the slightest.


    On the contrary, it is getting faster and faster.


    Like a speedboat going upstream, the Los Santos and the Ego braved the frenzy of demons, and while wiping out the demons with powerful firepower, they quickly approached the gate of the abyss.


    When the main gun was charged for fifteen seconds, the gate of the abyss entered the range of the electric light cannon.


    Boom boom boom...


    The Star Destroyer is equipped with thirty-two double-linked electro-optical cannons, and there are at most sixty-four electro-optic cannonballs in a salvo, each of which is equivalent to a nine-ring spell.


    Once within range, the two Star Destroyers opened fire with full force.


    A wave of Thunderpike missiles exploded as soon as it was launched, clearing out the demons at close range in an instant. The sixteen double-linked electro-optic cannons on the bottom deck just happened to be fully charged, and fired out a mass of huge electro-optical shells.


    The two Star Destroyers added up to sixty-four shells, fired from two directions, like two torrents of lightning blasting towards the gate of the abyss.


    At the same time, a total of 600 Thunderpike missiles followed in three consecutive rounds.

 Chapter 977

    Groups of electric cannonballs were fired at the gate of the abyss. They were condensed from the purest lightning energy and emitted dazzling light, illuminating the dark world.


    Some flying demons blocked the trajectory of the shells and were pierced instantly.


    After the 600 Thunderpike missiles were launched in three waves, they were like fish swimming in the sky at high speed, avoiding the demons trying to detonate them with their own flesh and blood. The speed was getting faster and faster, and they drew beautiful trajectories. , but in the end they all flew to the gate of the abyss.


    Countless demons on the ground looked up at this scene, howled wildly but could do nothing.


    The six-armed snake demon screamed, with frightened eyes.


    On the nick of time.


    A deep wellhead appeared above the gate of the abyss, about five meters in diameter, like a dark bottomless pit, with a terrifying attraction.


    The flying demons within hundreds of meters were all sucked into the mouth of the well, and even the evil energy was pulled and poured in.


    Nine Rings Spell - Well of Shadows!


    Almost the second after the Well of Shadows appeared, the electro-optic cannonballs also shot there, and most of the cannonballs were immediately redirected, shooting towards the mouth of the well like moths to a flame.


    Boom!


    The Well of Shadow exploded instantly.


    The power of each electroluminescent cannonball is equivalent to a nine-ring spell, and it only takes one shot to blow through the Well of Shadows, but this is enough.


    Dozens of electro-optical cannonballs exploded almost at the same time, releasing energy comparable to a ten-ring spell, but the explosion point was 100 meters above the gate of the abyss, and the lightning shock wave bombarded the gate of the abyss, only shaking the huge circular gate a few times .


    On the bridge of the Los Santos, Bolch nearly jumped.


    "Dread Demon King!"


    He finally saw Losadios. In order to cast the Well of Shadows, the Dreadlord had to leave the Darkest Realm and reveal his position.


    It hovered in front of the gate of the abyss, about 100 meters above the ground.


    "Losadios..."


    Strange said in a low voice: "I never thought that a dreadlord would have such superb spellcasting skills, no less than the Holy Soul Sorcerer!"


    Ren nodded slightly, observing the huge figure in front of the gate of the abyss.


    Unlike the devil of destruction, the appearance of the fear devil is similar, most of them are humanoid demons, and the same is true for Losadios.


    It is about ten meters tall, with an extremely strong and burly figure. It is wearing a dark purple and black exquisite armor made of Saronite. The evil runes on the armor flow with green light, and the exposed skin is dark Grey, muscled, with a pair of huge bat wings behind it, with a slight flap, it can suspend its heavy body in mid-air.


    The Dreadlord''s hands are similar to those of humans, and the nails are sharp claws.


    Its legs were thick as columns, anti-knuckle like many demons, with huge hooves like goat''s hooves.


    The facial features on the head are ferocious, the eyes are like two groups of dark green flames, the ears are very pointed, the mouth is full of fangs, there is no hair on the top of the head, and there is a pair of devil horns on the forehead that are longer than the whole head, and the black horns spiral up. A dark and evil light flickered.


    The terrifying image of the Dreadlord is familiar to even ordinary mortals.


    Losardios, however, is clearly different.


    It''s too tall!


    The just-promoted Dreadlord was about the same size as the Balrog, about five meters tall, but Losadios was twice as tall, bigger and stronger.


    There is a rule for extraordinary creatures, the bigger the body, the stronger the strength.


    As with giants, so with dragons.


    Demons, too!


    The clone of the Thundercast Sky Soldiers sent by Renn before, only saw Losadios a few times from a distance, and it was not so tall. Obviously, that was just its usual state. Now is the true strength of the Dread Demon King, and the aura he exudes has also increased by several levels, even if he is far away, he is palpitating.


    The eye of the soul cannot see through such a distant target.


    However, Ren still made a judgment based on his rich experience: "At least the upper demon lord, maybe more..."


    "The upper lord!"


    Borch was taken aback. This is equivalent to a supernatural being above the 30th level of human beings.


    If it''s more than that, it''s level thirty-five, which means that Losadios has gone through ten soul transformations, and he''s at the same level as Taigulong.


    You know, many abyss lords failed to change their souls ten times.


    The three types of demons under the Lord of Darkness, the Burning Demon, the Shadow Demon and the Destroyer, each have a typical demon lord, and they have the opportunity to evolve into them.


    The Barlow Balrog has the highest spellcasting talent, and the Destroyer Demon King has the strongest melee combat strength.


    And the Dreadlord is both.


    They are natural shadow casters, and they are also very good at fel spells. The dreadlords with outstanding talents can also master other types of spells, comparable to archmages or holy soul wizards. Because of his superior wisdom, the Dreadlord''s status in the abyss is even higher than that of Balor.


    Lothardios is clearly the most powerful of the dreadlords.


    It held a dark purple giant sword in its hand, more than five meters long, the sword body was as straight as a door panel, the overall shape was simple and unsophisticated, and it looked extremely heavy.


    The Dreadlord raised his head and glanced at the Los Santos, as if sensing a powerful enemy on the Star Destroyer, fel flames spewed from his eyes.


    But it didn''t attack.


    Instead, he raised his left hand and gave it a virtual shake, completing the spellcasting instantly.


    Black fissures opened up in the hundreds of meters around Losadios, and the purest mysterious energy spewed out, like raging sea water, forming tens of thousands of arcane blades in an instant. Each arcane blade is as thin as a cicada''s wing, about one meter long and half a finger wide, weightless like a light and transparent ribbon.


    Countless arcane blades cut at high speed, forming a terrifying magic storm, wreaking havoc on every inch of space within the spell range.


    Nine Rings Spell - Void Storm!


    Lothardios even covered himself in the void storm, including the gate of the abyss.


    However, when the arcane blade cut its body, it was counteracted by a layer of black armor, causing no damage; the evil energy protection of the gate of the abyss emerged, and the arcane blade cut on it, only causing a purple ripple. The door itself poses no threat.


    At this time, the first wave of Thunderpike missiles arrived.


    But no matter how the Thunderpike missile changed its direction, it couldn''t dodge the arcane blade, and it was detonated immediately when it entered the range of the void storm.


    Groups of high-temperature flames and metal fragments exploded, but they could not attack the gate of the abyss.


    The void storm that killed in a large area became a shield for the gate of the abyss.


    "sharp!"


    Ren could not help but admire.


    Losadios'' spellcasting ability exceeded expectations. Not only did he come up with a solution in time, but he was also able to instantly cast a nine-ring void storm.


    Netherstorm is a channeled spell that consumes a lot of mana.


    But Losadios looked relaxed, obviously maintaining a nine-ring range spell was not difficult for him.


    The first wave of two hundred Thunderpike missiles was wiped out in an instant.


    Seconds later, a second wave of missiles arrived.


    When the missiles flying at high speed approached the gate of the abyss, they adjusted their flight directions synchronously. The hundred missiles launched by the Ego accelerated to bypass the void storm, followed by the hundred missiles launched by the Los Santos, forming a line A kilometer long dragon.


    The missile dragon accelerated at full speed, and crashed into the void storm.


    The Thunderpike missile at the front was detonated immediately, but it also blasted out a space. Before the arcane blade could be generated, the missiles behind took the opportunity to pass through and penetrate deep into the void storm.


    Boom boom boom...


    A series of explosions stacked almost into one sound.


    The Thunderpike missile blasted a channel in the void storm, and went forward one after another, and flew in front of the Dread Demon King with two breaths.


    At the same time, the third wave of Thunderpike missiles also connected to the end of the dragon, continuing the bombing.


    The target of the missile is not the gate of the abyss, but the dreadlord.


    Losadios'' expression remained unchanged. When the nearest Thunderpike missile was only four or five meters away, the surrounding void storm suddenly disappeared. It stopped maintaining the spell and whispered a short incantation, summoning a tall portal.


    This portal is like a miniature version of the gate of the abyss. The circular structure is black, with green runes flashing on it, and there is a huge demon''s head directly above the arch.


    The diameter of the portal is about ten meters, just enough to block the body of the Dread Demon King.


    Demon Portal!


    The Thunderpike missile at the front didn''t have time to change direction, it was sucked in by the fel energy vortex in the middle of the portal, and disappeared immediately.


    The next instant, the Thunderpike missile appeared at the front of the Los Santos and exploded.


    Boom!


    The deflecting force field of the Star Destroyer blocked the explosion. The Thunderpike missile was slightly more powerful than the eight-ring single spell, but weaker than the nine-ring spell. Even if dozens of missiles bombed together, it would not cause damage to the Star Destroyer.


    But this move really surprised Rennes.


    The demon portal is a fel spell, which can only be mastered by a very small number of abyss spellcasters. It is different from ordinary portals. As long as you enter it, you can reach any location within the spell range. The higher the ring number, the farther the teleportation distance will be .


    Lothardios used the demon portal to counterattack the Star Destroyer with Stormpike missiles, which is not uncommon in spellcaster battles, but the magic attainments displayed are extremely amazing.


    However, Ryan''s response was also timely.


    Only the dozens of Thunderpike missiles in the front flew into the demon portal, and the missiles behind them immediately changed direction, bypassing the portal, and flying towards the Dreadlord.


    Losadios seemed to have expected it, it summoned the portal and then cast spells.


    It''s still a nine-ring spell.


    Well of Shadows!


    The mouth of the bottomless well appeared in a very ingenious position. It was located below the middle of the long missile dragon. As soon as the more than 300 missiles dispersed, they were attracted by the well of shadows, and their flight speed suddenly stagnated.


    Losadios immediately stretched out his hand, and a huge shadow energy burst out. Every Stormpike missile was entangled in black phantom, and its speed dropped sharply.


    Shadow winding!


    A Thunderpike missile that was the closest was fired into the mouth of the well, blasting through the Well of Shadows immediately.


    However, the Netherstorm reappeared.


    rumbling...


    Numerous arcane blades scraped past, detonating all the Thunderpike missiles in an instant, and more than 300 fireworks exploded in the sky. The scene was very spectacular.


    There were dozens of Thunderpike missiles around the Dreadlord, and they disappeared the moment they exploded.


    Netherstorm stopped.


    The crisis at the gate of the abyss has also been temporarily lifted.


    On the bridge, Borch was stunned. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed that the other party was a dreadlord. He thought it was some kind of archmage above level 30, whose spellcasting skills were better than some saints in the Supreme Council. Soul wizards are even more sophisticated.


    This is just the ability to cast spells, and Losadios'' melee strength is definitely at the same level.


    The giant sword in its hand looks like a legendary weapon!


    "Too strong!"


    "As expected of a superior demon lord..." the golden three-headed dragon muttered to himself, and found that he could no longer find the dreaded demon king.


    Ren said softly: "The strength of Losadios surpasses many abyss lords." There is one more thing he didn''t say, even in terms of spellcasting ability, there are several holy soul wizards in the Supreme Council who can''t compare to this fear devil.


    Silver Star Duke and Dean Sabra may be instantly killed.


    Of course, they won''t be afraid of Losadios if they have the floating city, and they will be in an invincible position.


    "What''s next?" Bolch asked.


    "Continue to attack."


    As Ryan spoke, the electro-optical cannon fired again.


    Because there are countless flying demons besieging the Star Destroyer at all times, half of the secondary guns are responsible for destroying them, and the remaining half of the electric light cannons can only be used to bombard the gate of the abyss.


    Every twelve seconds, the Los Santos and the Ego could fire sixty-four electroluminescent shells.


    Stormpike missiles take only four seconds to fire a round.


    The Star Destroyer had two thousand Thunderpike missiles in its magazine, enough to fire ten rounds, all of which could be fired within a minute.


    The two main guns have also been charging and will fire again soon.


    Even if Losadios survives another round of electro-optical cannons and Thunderpike missiles, and even resists the bombardment of two main guns, the Essinger and Karanos will arrive soon. Four star destroyers besieged the gate of the abyss, no matter how powerful it was, how many waves of bombing could it withstand?


    The naval gun roared, and the electric light exploded.


    Losardios was forced to reappear, and it repeated its old tricks, first attracting lightning shells with the Shadowwell, and then unleashing Netherstorm.


    But this time, the impact points of the lightning shells were intentionally scattered, and the Shadow Well was only deflected halfway.


    The remaining electro-optical shells hit the gate of the abyss.


    The violent fluctuation of the fel energy protection layer caused the entire abyss gate to shake, and the two cracks left by the main gun before widened. Losadios had no time to take care of it, and exhausted all his strength to resist hundreds of thunder spear missiles, but there were still fish that slipped through the net and exploded on the abyss gate.


    And this is only the second wave of attacks.


    The Dread Demon King saw that the two metal fortresses in the sky lit up again with bursts of dazzling lightning, and the missiles that filled the sky were launched wave after wave, as if they were endless.


    The flying demons under his command frantically attacked the metal fortress, but they were all blocked by the protective force field, without leaving even a trace.


    With every breath, hordes of demons were torn to shreds.


    According to this situation, in less than half an hour, millions of demons in the sky and on the ground were all killed, and the gate of the abyss could not escape the end of destruction.


    boom!


    boom!


    Amidst the two loud bangs, two metal fortresses appeared in the sky, with exactly the same shape, located in the north and south respectively.


    Losadios'' eyes finally changed.


    "Human floating city!"


    "Rain Augustus, I know you''re up there!"


    The dreadlord''s voice filled the sky, for the first time since it fought.


    It speaks Orion language, which is very standard, without any other accent at all. It sounds like a human from the empire is speaking: "I, Losadios, serve the supreme black lord ''Grazt'' , Your attack on the gate of the abyss is self-destruction. I advise you to retreat immediately, my lord is magnanimous and will not pursue your blasphemy today."

 Chapter 978

    "Master Graz''zt!"


    When Renn on the bridge of the Los Santos heard the name, his eyelids twitched.


    He had already guessed before that there must be a powerful existence behind Losadios. With such tyrannical strength, the master he served was at least the Lord of the Abyss, or even a god, but he did not expect it to be the Lord Wu An.


    Graz''zt is the most powerful and famous pit lord, possibly none.


    It rules the 45th floor of the abyss "Lawwind", the 46th floor "Shadow Sky" and the 47th floor "Watz", and is the co-lord of these three planes.


    Especially the 46th floor "Shadow Sky", the most important territory of Graz''zt, ranks in the top five in terms of area among the hundreds of known abyss planes, and hundreds of millions of demons live there. In addition to the other two planes, the territory and demons ruled by Lord Wu''an rank first among all abyss lords, second only to the four gods of the abyss.


    The greater the number of demons ruled by the abyss lord, the larger the area under his control, and the stronger his strength.


    Those abyss lords with power comparable to gods are honored as "demon lords", and Graz''zt is one of them.


    There are less than ten demon lords in the entire abyss.


    Grazte''s reputation has never dropped out of the top three, and most of the time it ranks first.


    Its power looks at the whole of Allenus, and it is at the same level as powerful gods such as the Black Emperor and the Goddess of Magic.


    More than three thousand years ago, it participated in the invasion of the abyss at the end of the third era.


    In the battle with the gods, three gods died at the hands of Graz''zt, and two gods fell indirectly because of it. Although these five gods are not the most powerful gods, and their divine power is relatively weak, they have also created the terrifying reputation of Lord Wu''an.


    Even gods have died at the hands of Graz''zt, let alone mortals.


    Bolch almost jumped up.


    This golden three-headed dragon, who is fearless and fearless, is frightened at the moment, "Boss, isn''t it scaring us?"


    "It should be true." Ren said in a deep voice.


    It has been almost a year since Lei Zhutian turned into a demon and sneaked into Yigo City. He has observed this super-large abyss gate countless times from a distance.


    Although I don''t know much about abyssal runes and evil energy knowledge, part of the runes on the gate of the abyss is related to time and space knowledge, from which the approximate transmission coordinates can be analyzed. The opposite of the gate of the abyss should be between the 40th and 50th floors, and the plane ruled by Graz''zt is within this range.


    With a high probability, the gate of the abyss leads to the "shadow sky".


    This may also be the reason why Eternal God''s Chosen is so afraid of Losadios, otherwise, with the strength and ambition of the Netif demon, he would never be willing to give up such a large territory.


    Now, Losadios moved out the name of Lord Wu''an, also wanting to scare himself off.


    To be honest, Ren also hesitated.


    But he only hesitated for a few seconds before deciding to ignore it. No matter how powerful Graz''zt is, no matter how terrifying his name is, it is limited to the abyss.


    This is the main material world!


    Even a super-large abyss gate cannot accommodate the demon lord to pass through, directly descending to the main material world, which is the limit of the world''s rules for those with great power.


    Whether it is a god or a demon lord, it is very difficult for the body to enter and exit the main material world, and it will cause huge movements.


    The gods of Allenus guard the main material world and will never allow a demon lord to enter the main material world.


    In addition, the demon lord will not leave his abyss plane easily, just like a god will not leave his kingdom of God easily. It is very possible that Graz''zt had just left before his home was copied by other abyss lords or demon lords.


    Lord Wu''an has many enemies, very many.


    Specifically, except for itself, all demon lords are its enemies, and many evil gods whose Kingdom of God was established in the abyss are also its deadly enemies.


    Every demon lord, abyss lord, and evil god is peeping at other people''s abyss planes all the time, trying to take it over. Although they all obey the orders of the four gods of the abyss, the conspiracy, hatred and fighting among them have never stopped.


    Graz''zt can only descend an avatar to a new land at best.


    Then there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Ren thought to himself that he had reached the current level of strength, with four Star Destroyers gathered, five Archmage clones, the Ultimate Battle Group, and thousands of Thundercast Sky Soldiers...


    Graz''zt''s incarnation dares to come, that is to die!


    What''s more, there are people above me.


    Weijie Streak took so much advantage from him, now that he is in danger, he can''t just sit idly by, right?


    Borch trembled: "Boss, do you want to retreat?"


    "Why retreat?"


    Ren glanced at his mount. Apparently, the golden three-headed dragon had been frightened by the name of Lord Wu''an, and said softly, "Don''t worry about it."


    Bolch''s scalp tingled.


    Only then did he realize that the Star Destroyer''s firepower hadn''t stopped for a second. The main guns of the Los Santos and the Ego were charging, the secondary guns lit up, and the Thunderpike missiles also fired a wave. The Essinger and Karanos that had just been sent over also attacked, and their firepower doubled immediately.


    This is the response to the call of the Dread Demon King, an even more violent attack!


    "Ignorant mortals!"


    Losadios yelled in Abyssal language: "You will pay the price for today''s stupid behavior! Lord Wu''an will not let go of any idiot who dares to offend him. Your family, your territory, and your empire will all suffer because of this. And destroy!"


    Still no response from the Star Destroyer.


    Silence is the highest contempt.


    The Dread Demon King was furious, feeling as if he had been humiliated, and roared frantically: "Then let you see my power!"


    It raised the huge sword in its hand and pointed it at the sky.


    At the same time, a vast sea of ??shadow power erupted from the fearful demon king, pouring into the giant sword, and the dark purple pink blade instantly turned pure black. Between two or three breaths, the shadow energy on the sword condensed to the extreme, It shrinks to a point that is barely visible at the tip of the sword, and then blooms.


    The giant sword in its hand is no longer a melee weapon, but serves as a spellcasting aid, like a staff, completing the spellcasting at the fastest speed.


    "Shadow Cataclysm!"


    The dreadlord roared angrily, and the sound resounded through the sky.


    Ren has already seen it during its casting. This is the ten-ring spell "Shadow Cataclysm" of the shadow system, but its casting is too fast, much shorter than the normal ten-ring spell. It''s done in less than three seconds.


    Even for spellcasters above the thirty-fifth level, it is difficult to cast ten-ring spells so quickly.


    Renn has seen the teacher cast "Eternal Blazing Sun" and "Emergence Ray", as well as Akerman''s "Super Tsunami Technique", but none of them are so fast.


    Only Master Ogulev''s "Reversal of Time" is faster than this, and it is also because he has the legendary staff "End of Time".


    "That giant sword..."


    A thought flashed through his mind, it must be the reason for that legendary giant sword!


    The next moment.


    The world within a radius of tens of miles darkened, and the field of vision seemed to be shrouded in a layer of shadow. As far as the eye could see, everything was distorted to a certain extent, and the colors of the whole world faded away, leaving only black and white, just like the body. On the Shadow Plane.


    The sky was as black as ink, without a single source of light.


    rumbling...


    With loud noises that shook the sky, huge cracks appeared in the sky, and endless shadow energy spewed out of them, like black sea water pouring down, condensing into groups of dark meteorites with a diameter of more than ten meters, burning with monstrous shadow flames, from high altitude Hit the Star Destroyer.


    This scene is like a collision between the shadow plane and the main material world, resulting in a doomsday catastrophe.


    But it''s all under Losardios'' control.


    It can mobilize shadow energy at will to form dark meteorites, shadow flames, or any shadow spells below nine rings, attacking targets within the range of shadow cataclysm.


    This ten-ring spell needs to be channeled.


    Losadios stretched out the "Field of Darkness" to protect himself, and the electro-optical shells were attracted by dozens of wells of shadow that were generated in an instant, and then blew away; hundreds of Thunderpike missiles fell into the sky full of shadow flames as soon as they flew halfway , immediately detonated.


    A series of dark meteorites bombarded the Star Destroyer, causing a big explosion.


    Each meteorite is equivalent to a nine-ring spell. The flying demons that were besieging the Star Destroyer were first blown to pieces, and their bodies were burned to ashes by the shadow flames.


    The Augustus deflection force field emerged.


    The translucent force field fluctuated violently, Ren and the others in the Star Destroyer felt a shake, and on the screen of the console, the strength value of the force field kept dropping.


    But it was far from force field collapse.


    The core of Iola releases energy in time to maintain the deflection field.


    Meteorites, flames, shadow arrows, chaos arrows, black flame tentacles, acid balls... The four star destroyers were all bombarded by countless shadow spells, but none of them were damaged. Like a rock in a huge wave, no matter how fierce the torrent of spells is, the Star Destroyer will never move.


    Even the charging of the Star Destroyer''s main gun was not affected.


    Borch was worried at first, but he was relieved after seeing that the force field was still stable.


    "The ten-ring spell turns out to be nothing more than that."


    He smiled triumphantly, staring at the Dreadlord in front of the gate of the abyss, flatteringly said: "The boss''s Star Destroyer is stronger than the Floating Void City, so you want to break through it?"


    Ren shook his head and said, "It just chose the wrong spell."


    The power of Shadow Cataclysm is absolutely top-notch among ten-ring spells, but it is a pity that this is an area-based spell that needs to be guided. It is very useful against a large number of scattered enemies. The power is similar to the teacher''s "Eternal" Blazing Sun" almost.


    However, it is not suitable for attacking floating cities, let alone star destroyers with stronger defenses.


    If you want to break through the floating city, you need a single type of spell.


    For example, on the island of revenge of the blood elves, Sorim, the elder of the Titans, attacked the floating city of Naxus. And the teacher worked together to restrain and consume the energy of Iola''s core, and only then managed to blast a flaw in the Nether Barrier.


    However, the ten-ring spell is extremely difficult to master, and there is not much room for choice.


    Losadios should only have mastered one Shadow Cataclysm.


    The energy of Iola''s core will not be exhausted, and the bombardment of the shadow cataclysm alone cannot break through the protective threshold of the force field.


    Even if it blows away the deflection field, the Star Destroyer''s own multi-layer armor can resist subsequent attacks.


    Even if the true god comes!


    Or if Grazte, the Lord of Darkness, comes in person, the Star Destroyer can withstand it for a while, and it is definitely not something that a mere Dreadlord can break through.


    Wren never worried about the safety of the Star Destroyer.


    However, the electro-optical cannon fire was still stopped, and the Stormpike missiles were no longer fired. These attacks had no effect in the shadow cataclysm.


    The all-seeing eye penetrated the "Realm of Darkest Darkness" and saw the dreadlord holding a huge sword inside.


    "It won''t last long," Ryan said.


    Shadow Cataclysm is a channeling spell, which consumes terrible mana. No matter how powerful Losadios is, he can''t last long.


    In less than ten seconds, its breath became significantly weaker.


    Shadow Cataclysm is also unsustainable.


    Suddenly, Losadios stretched five fingers in his empty left hand and let out a low shout. Millions of demons around the gate of the abyss trembled in unison. On their foreheads or measuring a certain part of their bodies, an evil stone appeared. Blood-red runes, extract their vitality.


    Although the extracted vitality is not much, if millions of demons gather together, it will be extremely huge.


    Waves of blood-colored energy formed a torrent visible to the naked eye, pouring in from all directions, entering the body of the Dread Demon King, causing his body to inflate like a balloon, and shrink down again in a blink of an eye, digesting the energy in a certain way.


    "Life siphons, life diverges."


    Ren saw it at a glance.


    These two are very rare fel spells, usually only legendary demons can master them, and the Dreadlord is especially good at them.


    The life siphon can absorb the vitality of the enemy for its own use. Only when it is upgraded to the seventh ring or above can it absorb the vitality of the target within a range at the same time.


    But even to the Nine Rings, it is impossible to absorb a million demons at the same time.


    Obviously, the bloody rune on the devil''s body was the reason, it should be a method arranged by Losadios in advance to absorb such a huge vitality. Then, through the "Life Tap", the vitality is converted into mana.


    In this way, the vitality of millions of demons has become its mana.


    As long as he keeps using life siphon and life diversion, Losadios is equivalent to having hundreds or even thousands of times the huge mana, which can easily maintain the shadow cataclysm.


    "Hmm... interesting." Ren rubbed his chin.


    He originally wanted to wait for Losadios to run out of mana and easily kill the opponent, but it looked like this, unless the life force of a million demons was drained, it would fall down.


    The demon corpses are all used to plant black soul mushrooms, so it can''t just be wasted like that.


    At this time, Losadios, who had been replenished with mana, recovered instantly and surged all the way, the power of the shadow catastrophe soared again, and the shadow spells attacking the star destroyer became more violent, but it found that it was still unable to break through the protection force field.


    "Damn floating city!"


    Losadios couldn''t help cursing angrily, of course it has heard of the power and defense of the floating city, and it has learned it today.


    It decisively changed its strategy, abandoned the other three star destroyers, and concentrated on attacking one of them.


    It happened to be the Los Santos.


    Immediately, a black torrent composed of countless shadow spells submerged the Los Santos. Looking from the bridge, the boundless shadow energy hit like a tsunami, and the Augustus deflection force field shook violently, thinning visible to the naked eye. Seems like it''s about to collapse.


    "Boss!" Borch exclaimed.


    "What are you panicking about?" Ren''s face remained calm, and he said, "It''s going to die soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, thirty seconds just arrived.


    The main guns of the four Star Destroyers completed charging simultaneously, firing four thick beams.


    Each light beam is a ten-ring spell, but the target is not the gate of the abyss, but the dreadlord in the darkest realm!

 Chapter 979

    The four 10,000-meter-long light beams are like four towering sharp swords, splitting the sea of ??shadow energy, cutting the dark sky into several pieces, and penetrating into the dark realm in a blink of an eye.


    The dreaded demon king in it has long been prepared.


    When it discovered that the "Shadow Cataclysm" was unable to break through the Star Destroyer, the idea of ??escaping had already arisen in its heart. Shadow Cataclysm is an offensive ten-ring spell. Can slightly weaken some lethality.


    "It''s time to withdraw."


    Losadios immediately stopped channeling the spell, and the shadow covering dozens of miles immediately dissipated, and the figure also merged into the darkness.


    At the same time, it stimulated the constant teleportation on the body.


    As a rare peak spellcaster among demons, Lothardios is also extremely talented in fel spells and arcane spells in addition to his natural mastery of shadow spells. Its magic knowledge and spellcasting skills are top-notch even among the fearful demon kings. Even if it only relies on spells, its strength exceeds many abyss lords, and it is no less than the spellcasters in the main material world.


    Like all powerful spellcasters, Lothardios gave himself a lot of constant spells, such as protection, trigger, teleportation, and counterattack, and possessed many precious magic items.


    It has a very precise grasp of timing.


    The star destroyer''s light beam penetrated into the dark realm, and it was bound to be hindered. Taking advantage of this opportunity, it could easily escape.


    "I have been guarding the gate of the abyss in the main material world for more than five hundred years, and I have long been tired of it. I can just take this opportunity to return to the abyss in advance."


    "The enemy is so powerful, I have tried my best, the Lord will not be harsh on me."


    Losadios was in a relaxed mood.


    Its constant alien teleportation coordinates are in the "shadow sky", and it was successfully stimulated with a thought, but the moment before the teleportation took effect, the world was quiet.


    The world within a few hundred meters was extremely silent.


    Deafening explosions, spell roars, energy howls, demon roars, all the sounds disappeared.


    The air is no longer moving, everything stops working, and the world seems to press the pause button.


    The four light beams suddenly slowed down, moving slowly like a turtle in the air, and the terrifying energy contained in the light beams could even be seen clearly, almost condensed into substance.


    Teleportation from other worlds is also blocked.


    There was a look of fear in Losadios'' eyes. It has mastered many arcane arts, and its knowledge in this area is no less than that of the great arcanist. It immediately understood what happened.


    "Time stops!"


    Only then did it realize that a human wearing a black magic robe appeared in its darkest realm, with a thin figure and pale complexion, holding a straight staff in his hand, which exuded strange magical brilliance and released Time stops.


    Losadios felt like a bug stuck in a quagmire, his speed slowed down by more than ten times, and every movement required more than ten times of effort.


    But its thinking remains clear.


    "How did this human enter the Dark Realm?"


    Losadios couldn''t understand that the range to the dark domain had the same effect as the space blockade, so it was not afraid of the enemy teleporting in and attacking.


    In the next second, evil flames spewed out from the eyes of the Dread Demon King, staring wide open.


    It saw the human wizard cast a spell, completely ignoring the barrier to the dark domain, and immediately opened four portals between raising his hand, leading to different places.


    Then, a human came out of each portal.


    They are all spellcasters.


    One is a tall wizard in white robes, with an old face, long hair and beard gray; the other is a handsome young wizard with distorted and gloomy features, holding a wand; the other is a middle-aged wizard with a long sword and dark eyes , with neat hair, two clusters of conspicuous white hair on the sideburns, and a dark red cloak tied behind;


    The last is a bald wizard with a thick beard on his chin, hanging down to his chest. At first glance, he seems to be an elderly wizard, but his body is extremely strong.


    There are lightning runes on his exposed skin, and the powerful surge of electricity makes his skin pale blue, and his eyes are full of wisdom.


    With just one glance, Losadios had a premonition that something was wrong.


    These four human beings are not only spell casters, but they also unabashedly exude the aura of the holy rank, they are holy soul wizards!


    The black-robed wizard who has mastered "time stop" is obviously too.


    Five holy soul wizards!


    "who are they?"


    Losadios is very concerned about the Orienth Empire and the Supreme Council. He used to use projection techniques to infiltrate the floating city for magical knowledge, so he has some understanding of human holy soul wizards, but none of these five people belong to the Supreme Council. member.


    However, it will never be answered.


    The second the time stopped, Raistlin and the four archmages who came out from the portal immediately cast spells on the Dreadlord.


    Although Losadios'' figure melted into the darkness, the five archmages seemed to have seen through the shadows and locked on the target at a glance.


    The spell frenzy builds up in seconds.


    First, several dimensional anchors were thrown directly on the Dreadlord to prevent it from being sent out of the main material world; then the nine-ring anti-magic ray was used to prohibit its ability to cast spells; hundreds of thick void chains tied the Dreadlord into dumplings ;


    In addition to Marvolo, the other four archmages who are proficient in arcane arts released twelve Tim Kenan cracking spells in one go;


    Six high-level dispelling magic surged;


    Ruby Reversal Ray X6; Time Shock X4; Mana Blockade X3; Death Coil X2; Avar Black Tentacle X2;


    Mind blast x4; mind death x2; power word: command death x2; disintegrate x2;


    Electric explosion ball, storm whip X2; advanced weak energy X2;


    Meteor Burst X2; Annihilation Ball X2;


    Within five seconds, the five great mages frantically cast dozens of spells. Unless it is a spell that cannot reach the ninth ring, other spells that can be raised to the ninth ring will never use only the eighth ring.


    All kinds of rays, magic balls, flames, lightning, those with flight paths, those that take effect immediately, those that break protection, those that attack the soul, those that prevent escape, and those with high lethality, are densely packed and colorful, and surround the fearful demon king from all directions. Do not leave a dead space.


    There was panic and despair in Losadios'' eyes.


    It is also an extremely powerful spellcaster, and it knows how terrifying these spells are. Once they take effect, all kinds of life-saving means on itself will be cracked in an instant, and then wiped out. Even if it can withstand the spell, there are still those four ten-ring beams!


    When time stops and ends, it is the time of my own death!


    Losadios opened his mouth and yelled wildly, but couldn''t make any sound. He could only watch helplessly as the five human wizards entered the portal at the last second.


    Raistlin threw an oval purple gemstone.


    Before leaving, Strange threw a spell at the giant sword in the hands of the Dreadlord, the seven rings "teleporting items".


    The portal closes.


    Almost at the same instant, the time stop ended.


    boom!


    As soon as the Dread Demon King regained his freedom, before he even had time to move his fingers, his tall body was swallowed up by a frenzy of terrifying spells.


    In an instant, the "Magic Absorption", "Shadow Demon Armor", "Substitute Death", "Advanced Teleportation" and "Life Siphon" were completely destroyed, none of them worked, not even the armor. Turned into powder by the Great Disintegration Technique, exposing his true body.


    The giant sword that was originally held in his hand was teleported to nowhere.


    All its magical abilities are also forbidden, and not even a trace of mana can be mobilized.


    In another instant, Losadios'' body was blasted into pieces by many nine-ring spells. Its flesh and blood had just exploded, and the four beams of light instantly arrived, and the terrifying heat and light evaporated everything within the range. Then it hit the gate of the abyss.


    Boom!


    A loud noise spread hundreds of miles away, and the shock wave swept out like lightning, turning all the demons within a kilometer into ashes, including the lord of the six-armed snake demon.


    The demon palace built next to the gate of the abyss was razed to the ground.


    The terrifying shock wave continued to spread. After a few breaths, half of the demon camp disappeared. The closer the demons were to the distance from 1,000 meters to 3,000 meters, the higher the death rate. Injured, out of combat effectiveness.


    It wasn''t until the demon three thousand meters away was lucky enough to survive.


    This attack wiped out at least half a million demons!


    On the Los Santos, Ren absorbed too many souls in one breath. Even though all the electricity was converted into soul diamonds and stored in the pixel world, his head was still swollen and his scalp felt numb.


    He didn''t forget one important thing.


    Raising his hand into the void, the palm of his hand turned dark gold and inspired the Indestructible Iron Fist, stretched out at the place where the Dreadlord was bombarded, caught the purple gemstone that was blown up by the violent energy, held it in his hand, and retracted to the ship. on the bridge.


    The whole process took less than half a second, Ren''s palm was scorched black, and the energy-gathering furnace absorbed a surge of energy.


    But he didn''t care, observing the gem in his hand.


    This is the purple source soul crystal given to her by the lady with long hair in the ceremony when she descended on Viola for the first time more than ten years ago, to accommodate the demon soul of the "subduing heart ape". Purple source soul crystal is the most advanced soul stone, which can permanently contain demon souls, and it is difficult to destroy by itself.


    Ren glanced at the Purple Origin Soul Crystal, and said in his heart that fortunately he shot in time, if it was even half a second later, the Purple Origin Soul Crystal would be destroyed.


    At this moment, the purple source soul crystal turned into pure black.


    A powerful demon soul emerges from the gem, roaring angrily, even if only the soul is left, it exudes a palpitating and terrifying aura.


    The Demon Soul of Losadios!


    "It worked."


    There was a smile on Ren''s face, and he was just trying it casually, not sure if he could absorb the soul of the Dreadlord.


    When demons are killed outside the abyss, their souls will automatically return to the abyss to be resurrected and reshape their bodies. Therefore, they can only absorb their soul power and convert it into electricity, and cannot obtain demon souls and elements. However, Ego City has been polluted by evil energy for thousands of years, and has almost become a part of the abyss, so it can absorb the soul of the devil.


    The demon soul of a fearful demon king must not be wasted.


    The eyes of the soul sensed it carefully.


    Ren couldn''t help being surprised, Losadios is worthy of being the most powerful demon lord in the New World. After ten soul transformations, he is equivalent to a level 35 superhuman!


    It is proficient in three schools of spells, shadow, fel and arcane. It has two legendary elements "To the Darkness", two "Shadow Avatars" and three "Void Resonance". , is simply shocking.


    More than 200 elements were floating in the demon soul, making it dazzled to see.


    Most of them are arcane elements, that is, spells.


    Half of them are shadow spells, more than one hundred, the most eye-catching one is the "shadow cataclysm" of the tenth ring; about forty fel spells, "life siphon" and "life diversion"; The technique surprised Rennes the most.


    Among these arcane arts are "Tim Kenan''s Disintegration Art" and "Sword of Splitting Sky", as well as the palm arcane arts of the Bigby series!


    "Losadios must have sneaked into the Floating City of Flanaiss and learned these arcane arts secretly."


    "No wonder its Orion language is so standard!"


    Ren sighed in his heart, this dreaded demon king was a bit of a spellcaster, and he did not hesitate to sneak into the floating city for the sake of magic knowledge.


    In addition to more than two hundred secret elements, other elements of Losadios are also very powerful, level 18 "strength", level 15 "toughness", level 15 "endurance" and level 12 "swift", level 5 Bloody Rage, Level 10 Blade Storm, Level 9 Wrath Strike, etc...


    Losadios'' strength is only half a chip behind Eternal God''s Choice.


    It''s not badly equipped either.


    That fel armor was legendary, but it was a pity that it was pulverized by the Great Disintegration.


    At this time, a portal opened beside it, and a five-meter-long dark purple giant sword flew out of it, which was exactly the weapon of Losadios.


    Ren''s body became a few meters taller, and he caught the giant sword.


    "It really is a legendary weapon!"


    The giant sword feels extraordinary in the first hand, it weighs about six thousand pounds, and there is a huge shadow force coming from the hilt, which is as straight as a door panel, and countless runes are engraved on the blade.


    Ren quickly identified the enchanting effect, and found the name of the giant sword at the bottom of the hilt. It was written in Abyssal language, and he read it softly:


    "Catastrophe''s Edge!"


    The giant sword comes with seven levels of "armour breaking" and five levels of "tearing". Every time it hits an enemy, a shadow flame will burst out and burn the enemy''s body and soul, causing double damage.


    At the same time, Cataclysm can also be used as a staff.


    Holding it to cast shadow spells, the power is doubled, and the casting time is shortened by half, including the shadow spells of the seventh to ninth rings, which can also be speeded up by one second; In seconds, and only consumes half the mana!


    "sharp¡­¡­"


    Ren sincerely admired it.


    If Cataclysm only has the first few enchanting effects, then it is relatively mediocre among legendary weapons and belongs to the bottom class.


    But with the last one added, it directly ranks among the top legendary weapons!


    It only takes three seconds to cast the ten-ring spell, which is simply cheating, and its power is comparable to the "End of Time" in the hands of Master Ogulev.


    And it can also be used in melee combat!


    Losadios, holding the Cataclysmic Edge, couldn''t find a few more powerful Dreadlords in the abyss. If he hadn''t met himself and was surrounded by five Archmage clones and four Star Destroyers, he would have never Will not be killed so easily.


    Maybe even 30% of his strength was not displayed, and he died very wronged and aggrieved.


    "It''s mine now."


    Ren threw the giant sword into the nebula ring and looked at the dreaded demon king in the purple source soul crystal. He could not fuse the demon soul, and its rank was too high.


    It can''t be sold either. One is that it can''t be sold, and the other is that I don''t lack money.


    "I can only ask the teacher to strip the elements and make more than two hundred secret law elements and affinity elements into seals. The affinity element is used as a constant material for the avatar, and the secret law elements can also be fully utilized, especially the shadow catastrophe. Let Ma Wo Luo studied it for a few years and will master this spell in the future."


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ren was still considering how to use Losadios'' demon soul, and the aftermath of the explosion finally subsided.


    A huge pit with a diameter of 500 meters appeared in the middle of Yigo City, but in this pit, the gate of the abyss did not completely collapse, but it was already crumbling, most of the structures collapsed, and it was only one attack away from complete destruction .


    Ren didn''t want to cause trouble, and the secondary guns of the Star Destroyer opened fire immediately.


    Groups of electro-optical cannons shot at the gate of the abyss.


    Amidst the roaring explosion, the gate of the abyss collapsed, and it was about to be completely destroyed. A huge black palm suddenly protruded from behind the gate. This palm had six fingers and was tens of meters wide. It easily supported the collapse. The gate of the abyss in the middle, and the fel energy vortex that was on the verge of collapse were also stabilized.


    At the same time, an incomparably terrifying evil aura appeared in the gate of the abyss.


    Ren''s eyelids twitched wildly, and the hairs all over his body stood on end.

 Chapter 980

    Demon Lord!


    This mighty aura comparable to that of a god makes one''s soul tremble, but what is different from a god is that this aura is filled with endless evil, madness, and darkness, as if caught in a nightmare from which one can never wake up.


    The world within a hundred miles became quiet.


    Ren turned his head and looked, and found that Borch''s face was dull and his eyes were empty. In the hangar of the Star Destroyer, the queens of the Duke''s Guard were also like sculptures, motionless and silent; the souls of the Ultramarines were cast a shadow, and their thinking became slow.


    Hundreds of thousands of demons on the ground crawled to the ground, trembling; the remaining flying demons in the sky staggered down as if they were drunk.


    Only myself, the avatar of the Archmage and the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers remained awake.


    But it''s not time to stop.


    Even the gods cannot maintain such a large-scale time stop. The evil energy vortex in the sky is still slowly rotating, the sound can be transmitted, the air is also flowing, and everything works as usual, only the thinking of living things is affected.


    "It''s an illusion!"


    Ren realized clearly in his heart and immediately got rid of the illusion.


    He looked at the giant palm protruding from the gate of the abyss. Its most notable feature is that it has six fingers, which are as black as ink, and the sharp claws on the fingertips are typical characteristics of demons. The palm of the hand released the power of evil energy, and with a light support, the crumbling gate of the abyss was stabilized again.


    Then, a giant face emerged behind the gate of the abyss!


    Rao Ren had already guessed the identity of the other party, but when he saw this face, he was still shocked and gasped.


    The height of this super-large abyss gate is about 200 meters, but it can''t fully show this face, and about 20% of it is outside the abyss gate.


    In this scene, it was as if someone found a hole in the wall, so he poked his head out of curiosity, but the hole was too small to stick his head through, so he put his face on the hole to observe the situation on the other side.


    Even so, it was enough for Ren to see the face clearly.


    If one ignores its size, it is actually a rather handsome face. The facial features are similar to those of a human being. It is obviously a male, but the skin is dark, the eyes are shining with green light, and black horns grow on the forehead, forming a natural crown. horned crown.


    Ren felt a charm.


    This kind of charm is difficult to describe clearly in words, it is evil, dark but full of extraordinary wisdom.


    "The Lord of Darkness, Graz''zt."


    Ren recited the other party''s name silently, and quickly calmed down.


    It is impossible for the real body of the demon lord to pass through the gate of the abyss. His power is isolated from the main material world, and the release of shadow phantoms is already the limit of what he can do.


    The seemingly terrifying evil aura is also an illusion in essence, and has no real coercion.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    "I haven''t smelled the smell of the main material world for a long time."


    The giant face in the gate of the abyss spoke. His voice was not as crazy and arrogant as imagined. His tone was unexpectedly gentle and calm, and his face showed an intoxicated expression, like an old friend reminiscing about the old days.


    While speaking, he tried to stick his face out a little, but was blocked by an invisible force, and the abyss door that had just stabilized almost collapsed.


    "The rules of the plane are still so hateful."


    The black giant face frowned, and looked up at the sky.


    The first time Renn appeared, he made the four Star Destroyers open the invisible force field, but it was obviously useless in front of each other. His dark green eyes easily saw through the invisibility, as if directly penetrating the shell of the Star Destroyer and landing on him.


    "Rain Augustus."


    The corner of his right mouth was raised, as if he was smiling or contemptuously said: "I''ve heard of your name, the consul of the Orienth Empire."


    Ren''s heart skipped a beat.


    He found that he was the only one who could hear the other party''s voice, and responded neither humble nor overbearing: "It is my honor that the great Lord Wu''an can remember my name as an ordinary mortal."


    "You are not an ordinary mortal, ha ha..." Graz''zt sneered.


    He looked at Ren from behind the gate of the abyss, his eyes stayed on Ren for a few seconds, then he turned to the Star Destroyer, and then swept across the other three Star Destroyers, his face did not hide his interest, and asked Said: "Your floating city is very good, even I want to study it."


    Ren didn''t answer.


    He couldn''t figure out Graz''zt''s mind, and the character of this demon lord was also very weird, revealing a kind of evil everywhere.


    "Mortal, let''s make a deal."


    Graz''zt''s words suddenly changed, "You let my demon people return to the abyss, and I will spare you the punishment of killing Losadios."


    His words were full of indisputability, as if he was not proposing a deal, but ordering Ren to do what he said.


    Of course Ren would not accept this.


    He has already seen through the purpose of Lord Wu''an, which is to keep the remaining demons. There are tens of millions of demons in the territory of Losadios, and the same number of monsters, a total of about 20 million, all of which belong to the people ruled by Graz''zt.


    Demon Lord is a title, and it is still an abyss lord in essence, but it is more powerful than ordinary abyss lords, possessing power comparable to that of a god.


    The power of a pit lord depends on the size of the territory ruled and the number of demons.


    A larger territory has more evil energy, and more evil energy can breed more demons and provide stronger power for the abyss lord.


    The relationship between demons and abyss lords is similar to the relationship between believers and gods.


    However, what the abyss lords master is not divine power, nor is it transformed from the power of faith. They do not need the belief of demons, but directly draw power from the souls of demons they rule through the will of the abyss plane.


    This kind of power is called "the power of the abyss"!


    The personality of the power of the abyss is at the same level as the divine power. Compared with the divine power, it lacks some magical changes, and the effect is not comprehensive enough. There is almost no increase in magic, but it is extremely violent, superior in destruction and killing, and extremely difficult to dispel.


    Every time a demon is killed, the power of the abyss lord will be weakened by one point.


    The death of tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of demons is negligible to the Lord Wuan who rules hundreds of millions of people. There are so many demons dying in his plane every day, but more demons are born, maintaining the number Stablize.


    But if 20 million demons die, it will be different.


    Ryan replied almost without thinking:


    "I reject."


    Any mortal who makes deals with demons never ends well. What''s more, the opponent is not an ordinary demon, but the most powerful lord among demons!


    In case the news gets out...


    The empire consul made a secret deal with the demon lord, this is the most shameful betrayal!


    "You don''t have to worry about being known." Grazte patiently persuaded, "No one knows about this, I''m only talking to you."


    Ren was unmoved, "Humans will never make deals with demons."


    I am not a fool, I believe whatever the devil says, if I really agree, then this matter will become a handle in Graz''zt''s hands, and I will threaten myself step by step in the future, and there will be endless troubles.


    Moreover, the goddess of magic is likely to be watching all this, and she can''t hide it from her eyes.


    Graz''zt''s eyes glowed dangerously green.


    He seemed to have seen through everything, and his tone became gloomy, "Mortal, my patience is limited. If you expect Wei Jiestui''s avatar to save you, I advise you to give up this idea and don''t think that you are hiding in the floating city Here, you can avoid my punishment."


    Ren''s heart beat hard.


    It is impossible for any mortal to be completely calm if he is threatened face to face by a demon lord. If it were someone else, he might have been scared to pee.


    Even gods dare not take it lightly, let alone mortals.


    Ren was silent.


    The meaning of Graz''zt''s words is that he seems to have done something secretly to prevent the incarnation of the goddess of magic from coming in time.


    Or, He is already ready to do it.


    The real body of the demon lord cannot enter the main material world, but he can descend the abyss incarnation and pass directly through the gate of the abyss.


    Ren looked up, looking through the deck of the bridge to the sky, and there was no sign of the incarnation of the goddess of magic descending in the sky.


    Seeing that he seemed to be shaken, Graz''zt let out a low laugh.


    "Ren," His tone slowed down again, and he called Ren by his name very kindly, "I like a powerful mortal like you, and you have high potential. After completing this transaction, I am happy to make a deal with you." Friends. I have always been very generous to friends, whether they are humans or demons, welcome to ''Zerata'' and visit my silver palace."


    The devil''s whisper sounded directly in Ren''s heart. It sounded sincere and calm, with an inexplicable sense of trust.


    Zerata is a demonic city founded by Lord Urn.


    This city runs through the 45th, 46th, and 47th floors of the abyss. In the city stands a gorgeous palace consisting of sixty-six ivory towers, called the "Silver Palace". Lord Wu''an lives in this palace, and his throne is also in.


    Being able to become friends with a demon lord, even knowing that it is extremely dangerous, is full of great attraction for mortals.


    With the power of the Demon Lord, many things can be done.


    Ren''s face was quite moved.


    The corner of Graz''zt''s mouth rose, and he couldn''t hold back the joy in his heart. If he can convince Ren to complete the deal today, he is sure to lead this powerful human being into corruption step by step, becoming his own slave, and extracting the maximum value.


    The consul of the Orienth Empire, the youngest holy soul wizard in human history, owns four original floating cities...


    All of this makes Renn the most delicious delicacy in the eyes of Lord Wu''an.


    Grazte was about to make persistent efforts and was about to make a promise to give Ren some sweets to show his generosity, but saw that Ren''s expression changed, his eyes were sharp, and he didn''t seem to be bewitched at all, and shouted in a deep voice: "Evil, suffer die!"


    bang...


    Thunder exploded high in the sky, the four Star Destroyers roared in unison, and their main guns fired.


    Four huge beams shot towards the gate of the abyss.


    The giant black face in the door immediately changed wildly, and Graz''zt realized that Ren was all pretending, just to delay time.


    His attention was all on Ren, and he didn''t notice that the Star Destroyer''s main gun was charging, nor did he expect that Ren was completely unaffected by the phantom of the power of the abyss.


    Lord Wu''an was deeply ashamed and humiliated, and could no longer maintain the illusion of gentleness, angrily said: "How dare you lie to me..."


    The star destroyer bombarded the gate of the abyss, and the explosion covered his voice.


    The gate of the abyss was already on the verge of collapse, and the power of the abyss of Lord Wu''an was barely able to hold it down. At the same time, it was attacked by four ten-ring spells and could no longer maintain it.


    boom!


    In an earth-shattering explosion, a huge mushroom cloud rushed to an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    Graz''zt was blasted back into the abyss before he had time to say a harsh word, and that huge demonic face disappeared.


    Half a second later, a second explosion occurred at the super-large abyss gate, and the evil energy vortex covering the sky was instantly ignited. The air within a radius of a hundred miles was burned, and bursts of flame rain fell all over the sky, and the earth shook violently , The flames spread everywhere, as if the end of the world was coming.


    With Yigo City as the center, the remaining hundreds of thousands of demons died in the explosion, without even a chance to escape.


    Their bodies were also burned to ashes.


    On the bridge of the USS Los Santos, Ryan saw batches of demon corpses burnt to the point that there were no ashes left, and he felt very distressed.


    So many demon corpses can grow a lot of black soul mushrooms!


    Fortunately, there are tens of millions of demons in the territory of Losadios, and only one tenth of them died here. In addition, there are more than 10 million monsters, and their corpses can also grow mushrooms.


    If the souls of 20 million demons and monsters are harvested, how much electricity can be converted?


    This is also one of the reasons why Rennes rejected Grazte.


    The aftermath of the explosion and the flames ignited by the evil energy hit the Star Destroyer, and they were all resisted by the deflection force field. The aura of Lord Wu An receded, the phantom disappeared, and the world returned to normal.


    "What happened?"


    Looking at the seemingly doomsday scene outside the bridge, Borch couldn''t help but change his face in horror. He only remembered that there seemed to be a giant black hand protruding from the gate of the abyss just now, and his mind was in a trance for a while, and then it became like this.


    "It''s nothing, Lord Wu''an just came here." Ren said softly.


    The plain voice was like thunder on the ground in Borch''s ears. He trembled all over, looked around in horror, and cried out: "Lord Wu''an! Where is he?"


    Ren smiled and said: "It has already retreated to the abyss."


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Borch breathed a sigh of relief, and then he felt great curiosity, how did Lord Wu''an retreat back to the abyss? The boss killed his dreadlord, how could he be willing to retreat like this? There must be something going on here!


    Just as he was about to ask a question, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This is a tall and slender woman, wearing an elegant dark silk robe, her waist is lightly tied with a gemstone girdle, her skin is supple and translucent, and her long black hair like a waterfall is tied around her head with a purple belt. Afterwards, a veil of mystery was cast over his face.


    The aura emanating from her body was very weak, but it revealed the supreme sacred grandeur, which made Borch feel suffocated, and his mind went blank.


    Goddess of magic!


    Ren quickly saluted respectfully: "I have seen the mysterious lady."

 Chapter 981

    "Meet the mysterious lady."


    Renn immediately noticed the arrival of the incarnation of Wei Jiestri. Although he usually slanders, when he appeared in person, his face remained respectful and devout.


    The goddess of magic looked at Ren.


    "Grazzt''s shadow phantom blinded my senses, and I couldn''t see through it for a while, so I was late." Wei Jiestri explained, with a bit of apology, and a little bit of embarrassment. Visions of a demon lord deceived.


    If Renn hadn''t repelled Graz''zt and the shadow phantom was automatically dispelled, he might not even be aware of the truth now.


    In case something happens to Ryan...


    When Wei Jiescui discovered the change, she was actually very nervous. Ren was too important to him.


    Because of Ren''s various actions and credits, His divine power has grown more in the past ten years than in the past thousand years. Now he is used to the feeling of such a surge in divine power, and even relies on it. I can''t imagine the loss without Ren. How big!


    So after discovering the abnormality, he descended the avatar without hesitation.


    In order to be able to arrive at the fastest speed and reduce the resistance that descends on the main material world, His avatar does not contain much divine power, which is equivalent to a mid-level holy rank powerhouse, and he is even ready for the avatar to fall. Please be able to stop Grazte and save Ren.


    At this time, seeing that he was safe and sound, he nodded slightly, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ren immediately sensed the mind of the goddess of magic.


    He is good at understanding people''s hearts, even if he doesn''t use the eyes of the soul, he can see his tension, and this is the result of his deliberate creation over the years.


    It is not the worship of gods by mortal believers, but a cooperative relationship.


    You need me more than I need you.


    "The demon lord is extremely cunning, and it''s normal for a lady to be negligent for a while." Ren was very considerate, and he didn''t mean to blame Wei Jiestui at all. Instead, he looked grateful: "Thank you for your concern, ma''am, I will never let down your love."


    The more he said that, Wei Jiescui felt more sorry.


    But as a god, he maintained his own style, nodded his head lightly, did not dwell on the matter, and instead asked, "What did Graz''zt do?"


    "He wants to make a deal with me."


    Ren recounted his conversation with the demon lord.


    "You are very wise!" Wei Jiescui praised Ren even more after listening, and said: "At any time, don''t make a deal with the devil. Even if there are huge benefits in front of you, it must be a devil''s trap. Once You fall in and it''s over."


    "Graz''zt''s power even scares me a little. If you make a deal with him, you will definitely regret it in the future."


    Wei Jiescui felt a little scared.


    "Remember the lady''s teaching." Ren said seriously, and then showed a relaxed expression, "Actually, I have seen through Graz''zt''s tricks from the very beginning, no matter how powerful he is, he cannot pass through the gate of the abyss. Threats are also weightless."


    In the words of his previous life, Graz''zt is "serious and soft inside".


    His vicious name is too resounding, and his way of appearing on the stage is also very frightening. That huge black face more than two hundred meters high makes people tremble even more.


    However, his performance was too much.


    Renn entered the abyss secretly many years ago, so he naturally knew about this famous demon lord.


    In the records about Graz''zt, no one knows what kind of demon he belongs to, but his real body is just a humanoid demon about three meters high, not very big, and he will never have a 200-meter-high demon The face, that is an illusion created by him to frighten people.


    His power cannot penetrate the Prime Material Plane, and it is impossible to bring down punishment.


    The only way is to send an avatar through the gate of the abyss, but the stronger the avatar is, the greater the resistance to entering the main material world, and the gods can''t hide their movements.


    And once the incarnation is discovered by the gods, it will come and go.


    He wants to pose a threat to himself, and the incarnation he sends must at least have the strength of a high-ranking demon, but it is impossible to hide the perception of the gods.


    It is useless if the incarnation is too weak, and it will be discovered if it is too strong, so the only way left for him is to bluff.


    Everything is a bluff.


    Renn was also frightened at the beginning. After a few seconds, he saw through Lord Wu''an''s trick and directly charged the main guns of the four Star Destroyers. Unexpectedly, Graz''zt really didn''t notice it. However, even if It''s useless if he finds out, it won''t change the result.


    This time it is regarded as an enmity with Lord Wu''an.


    But it''s okay, as long as he doesn''t casually enter the abyss and get close to the third plane ruled by Graz''zt, he doesn''t pose much threat to him.


    Being so bold and careful made Wei Jiescui''s eyes shine.


    "You are fine!"


    The goddess of magic admired, and suddenly smiled slyly, "But it''s also very risky."


    "Ma''am, please enlighten me." Ren put on a posture of listening attentively.


    "If you failed to destroy the gate of the abyss, and completely enraged Graz''zt, who would not hesitate to consume a large amount of power from the abyss, enough to make a powerful incarnation come down through the gate of the abyss immediately and die with you, then what should you do? Wei Jiescui asked quietly.


    Ren smiled, "He won''t."


    "oh?"


    "It''s impossible for Grazte to save the 20 million demons, and it will only lose more power of the abyss." Ren looked at Wei Jiestri, "I think, as long as Lord Wu''an still has a sense of reason , know how to choose."


    The power of the abyss is to the demon lord, just like the power of faith is to the gods.


    Graz''zt''s power is weakened for every point of power lost. He has sat on the throne of the demon lord for tens of thousands of years, so he knows how to choose.


    "Devils are crazy and unreasonable, and the demon lord is even more crazy, how dare you expect him to remain rational?" Wei Jiescui warned, "Ren, you have to remember my words. "


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Ren lowered his head to show that he remembered.


    Then he raised his head again and said frankly: "Even if the worst happens, I''m not worried. I know that the lady must be coming, your great power has always protected me, Graz''zt is just a demon lord, no Could hurt me."


    In fact, what he thought was that if Graz''zt''s avatar exploded, the Star Destroyer could also block it.


    Things have developed to this point, and Wei Jiestui didn''t even notice, so he, the goddess of magic, is still a fart!


    Just hit him head-on.


    "You..." Wei Jiescui raised her slender finger and pointed at Ren, her face was very happy, but secretly she felt a little guilty, and said, "I can''t pay attention to you all the time, and I have to be careful of Graz''zt." Retaliation, it is also possible to send several weaker incarnations to attack you."


    If it''s just an ordinary saint-rank incarnation, it can still hide the truth from the gods and sneak into the main material world.


    That''s what evil gods do.


    For example, Banerkou and Luoxi, the demon lord can also do it. This kind of ordinary holy rank incarnation can''t cause too much trouble, but it can secretly make troubles, confuse and degenerate, plot conspiracies, assassinate important mortals, etc. The key Time to self-destruct.


    Naturally, Ren would not be afraid of this kind of method. Ordinary saint-level incarnations would be sent to death more or less.


    However, Wei Jiestui obviously wanted to benefit himself by saying this, so he remained silent, and a bit of worry flashed in his eyes at the right time.


    His eyes fell on Ren, and a magical radiance shot out of his eyes.


    Ren turned off his phone long ago and let him observe.


    A few seconds later, Wei Jiescui nodded gratifiedly, "Your strength has improved rapidly, and the fused demon soul is also quite good. You will reach level 24 so soon. If you can succeed in the eighth soul transformation, you will Be safer, Graz''zt can no longer threaten you."


    "But I don''t have any extra demon souls in my hands."


    He thought for a while, as if he had made an important decision, "However, the core of my incarnation is a very precious demon soul, which is also very suitable for you, so I will give it to you."


    Wee Jiescui seemed a little bit reluctant.


    This surprised and delighted Ren. Even the goddess of magic thinks that the devil soul is extremely precious, even as the core of the incarnation of divine power, it must be a rare treasure in the world!


    He immediately said, "Thank you, Goddess, for your gift."


    Wei Jiescui had already spoken, so she was naturally embarrassed to take it back, and said: "I hope you can successfully integrate this time, and don''t waste the demon soul."


    "yes!"


    Ren promised loudly, "I will definitely prepare the best conditions before holding the soul transformation ceremony."


    The avatar of Wee Jiestri split apart, and the mysterious and vast divine power turned into rainbow-like rays of light and gradually dissipated. The bridge of the Los Santos was bathed in the mighty power, and Borch fell down involuntarily, waiting until he felt Only when the breath of God disappeared did he dare to raise his head.


    A purple gem was suspended in front of Ren.


    This is another purple source soul crystal, which can preserve the demon soul forever. It has the divine power of the goddess of magic left on it, and a demon soul emerges inside.


    "boss!"


    Borch got up and moved towards the Ziyuan Soul Crystal, his curiosity almost exploded, and he asked loudly, "What kind of demon soul is this?"


    The demon soul bestowed by the gods, he had never heard of any mortal being so lucky before.


    Ren gently grabbed the Purple Source Soul Crystal and put it into the Nebula Ring. He didn''t want to let Borch know too much, and warned seriously: "Don''t say a word about the lady''s arrival today. If you let me know you Talk too much, hum..."


    "How dare I!" Borch shrank his neck, disappointed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to be curious anymore.


    Ren ordered: "Get ready to fight."


    A portal opens on the bridge, and Strange steps out through it.


    Just now, Ren knew that once the shadow phantom was lifted, there was a very high probability that the goddess of magic would descend, so he let Strange leave the bridge in advance, and the clones of the archmages on the other Star Destroyers also hid in the concealment of the Star Destroyer corner.


    Strange sat on the captain''s seat, drove the Star Destroyer out of the huge crater left by the explosion of the Abyss Gate, and commanded the troops in the hangar to dispatch tens of miles away.


    The army descended from the sky and began to clean up the demons and monsters.


    The Essinger returned to Quint to eliminate the evil orcs, the Karanos teleported to Morando, and the Ego also took charge of an area, sending troops to destroy the demons.


    The territory of Losadios is very large, equivalent to three to four provinces of the empire. It has 10 million demons and 10 million monsters. There are tens of thousands of demon lairs alone. It is a huge task to eliminate so many enemies. The work will take at least three months to finish.


    However, the dreadlord and demon lord are dead, and the fel power of the Abyss Gate has been cut off.


    No amount of demons poses a threat.


    The Duke''s Guard, the Ultramarines, and the Knights of the Holy Gun, one by one, landed on the ground, destroying all enemies in sight.


    Wren supervised the battle aboard the Los Santos for a moment.


    The battle went very smoothly. Demon lairs were razed to the ground one by one, groups of demons and monsters were killed, and then the corpses were piled up together. After the army left, they were swallowed by giant worms and sent to Black Soul Valley. to decent resistance.


    Hundreds of demon souls can be harvested every minute, which are continuously converted into electricity.


    The accumulation of soul diamonds in the pixel world is getting higher and higher.


    Ren assuredly handed over the command to the four archmage clones, teleported into a meditation room of the Star Destroyer, and took out the Purple Origin Soul Crystal.


    A demon soul floated out of the oval gemstone.


    Its shape is very strange, a mass of moon-white light constitutes a four-legged animal, its hind legs crouch, with a round belly, its front legs support its upper body, but it has no neck, and its big round head is connected to its body Together, there are a pair of protruding big eyes on both sides.


    This is a frog or toad.


    Ren was also very surprised at the beginning, but how could the magic soul given by the goddess of magic be so simple? After the phone was turned on again, he looked with the eyes of the soul and was shocked.


    Moonlight Toad!


    Ren was dumbfounded, the goddess of magic gave him the demon soul of the moonlight toad!


    A few years ago, he was searching for information about the legendary elements of time and space in the mobile phone library, and happened to read the record of Moonlight Toad. The content was not much, but it was definitely impressive.


    The Moon Toad is one of two known creatures that may possess the "Hourglass of Time"!


    The other is Time Dragon!


    Compared with the Time Dragon, which is a dragon that sees its head but never tails, most of them hide in the long river of time, and the moonlight toad is no less rare.


    Moonlight toads can generally only be found in the "Kagwa" plane attached to the heavens, which is a middle plane in the turbulent flow of time, and it is almost impossible for mortals to reach it. It is said that moonlight toads once appeared in the main material world, but it has not been confirmed.


    This moonlight toad has undergone eight soul transformations during his lifetime, and he is a mid-level holy monster.


    The eyes of the soul see through.


    Immediately, more than thirty elements appeared in front of Ren''s eyes. The most eye-catching one was a golden element at the core of the demon soul. The runes formed an hourglass shape and slowly rotated. There were runes as fine as dust flowing inside. Flowing from one end of the hourglass to the other, flowing back as it spins, never stops.


    "It really is the hourglass of time!"


    Ren was overjoyed.


    With regard to time and space, that is, the arcane aspects of the use of arcane energies, three legendary elements are known. They are the "Hourglass of Time" corresponding to time, the "Space Master" corresponding to space, and the "Key of the Door" which is compatible with time and space.


    I have already owned the key to the door, and the master of space may also obtain it in the soul transformation through multiple void resonances.


    Only the hourglass of time has no clues, and unexpectedly got it all of a sudden!


    He continued to observe the demon soul of the moonlight toad. Except for the most important hourglass of time, most of the others are secret magic elements, and there are several spells that apply time: time flashback, time stop, time jump, time acceleration, and¡ªtime plunder!

 Chapter 982

    Five time spells!


    Ren understands why the goddess of magic is reluctant to part with the demon soul of the moonlight toad. The time spell is the rarest and most difficult spell to master, none of them. Moonlight Toad not only has five time spells, but all of them have reached the ninth ring!


    Even if it is a goddess of magic who masters the wish technique, not all spells can be cast through the wish technique, which will consume mana forever.


    Ren doesn''t care about the consumption of soul power, but his wishing technique is nine rings, and he can only safely simulate spells below nine rings.


    You must be a wizard at the thirtieth level to master the ten-ring prayer technique.


    At that time, you can imitate the nine-ring spell at will, and you can follow the spell, but the thirty-level wizard is far away, and Ren doesn''t know how long it will be. Therefore, the five time spells of Moonlight Toad are very important to him, and can greatly enhance his strength.


    Needless to say, time stop and time jump, both he and Raistlin have mastered it.


    "Time flashback" is a blessing spell that lasts for up to three days. As long as you cast it for yourself every three days, it can almost be regarded as a constant spell. It is hung on your body all the time, and it can be triggered by a thought. Let yourself go back to one second to six seconds ago, and choose arbitrarily in this interval.


    After the flashback, his own state also returned to that time node.


    The caster''s mana, soul power, location, and injuries all return to that time node immediately, the effect is like turning back time,


    But only by itself.


    This is an excellent means of protection.


    Imagine that when the caster is on the verge of death, the time flashback is triggered, returning to before the fatal attack, it is equivalent to an extra life!


    Time Flashback can also be used for attacks. For example, if Time Stop is cast once, Time Flashback will be triggered at the end of the time. If you go back to six seconds ago, you can immediately release Time Stop again without having to wait for up to 30 seconds to cast the spell. gap.


    Of course, the time flashback itself has a casting gap, and it is very long, a full hour.


    In other words, only one time flashback can be triggered per hour.


    But this is already very powerful!


    Back then at Brewers College, when Ren fought against Elder Innora of Nether Floating Void City, she saw her use time to flash back. Even though she only had eight rings, it was amazing.


    It''s a pity that because of that confrontation, he killed Noonora on the spot, and Ren was embarrassed to ask her for advice on flashback. There are only a handful of people who have mastered this spell, and no spell model has been handed down, and Raistlin has not been able to master it so far.


    After he fused the demonic soul of the moonlight toad, Raistlin could also build a time flashback spell model based on the elemental runes.


    Then there''s "Time Speed," which is also very rare.


    This is also a blessing spell, but unlike time flashback, which can only bless oneself, time acceleration can be cast on any target.


    It makes the subject''s time flow faster!


    Conversely, the world in the eyes of the subject slows down. Although the speed of movement does not increase, in the eyes of others, the speed of the subject increases wildly. The higher the level of "quickness", the faster the increase speed .


    Faster movement speed is only the most intuitive effect, and time acceleration can also increase the casting speed!


    As long as the spell is cast, the speed will increase.


    In fact, in the state of time acceleration, no matter what you do, it will become faster. Fighting, casting spells, running, reading, eating, the subject''s time flow rate is not at the same rate as others, and it is moving in the direction of the long river of time. run wildly.


    Naturally, speeding up time also makes people age faster.


    However, the duration of time acceleration is relatively short, and the time acceleration of the nine rings can only last for about three minutes. If calculated from other people''s senses, the effect is only about one minute, or even shorter.


    The last one is "Time Grab".


    Its spell effect is very simple. It forces a target, whether it is an object or an enemy, into the river of time, and appears after at least one second and at most six seconds.


    Time looting is similar to time jumping.


    The difference between the two spells is that the casting target of time plunder is others, while time jump can only be applied to oneself.


    Time looting seems to have little power, but in the battle of the peak powerhouses above the holy rank, especially spellcasters, the effect is too powerful.


    Enemies who have been robbed of time are unaware that their lifespan has been lost for a second, or even longer.


    In their eyes, the world suddenly changed.


    Or, the enemy disappears in an instant, and no one knows where he went;


    Or, you are surrounded by many traps and dangers suddenly appearing around you;


    Or, the enemy changed position in an instant, and released a super attack that would have taken a long time to complete, without giving yourself time to react!


    Ren saw the time looting, and immediately thought of several application methods in his mind. Six seconds is enough for him to accumulate all his strength and hit the strongest blow. Also, having control over when the time loot ends, allowing you to seamlessly link up your own attacks, and making it nearly impossible for enemies to dodge the time jump is also useful.


    Raistlin knew it long ago, but he didn''t know it. This was the best spell to avoid danger.


    Each time spell is buffed by the "Hourglass of Time", with faster casting, stronger power, shorter gaps, and a large immunity to enemy time spells. Although not completely immune, when facing a fearsome spellcaster like Master Ogulev, you don''t have to be trapped in his "turn game".


    The Hourglass of Time also comes with a "Void Resonance", which also has a boost effect on all arcane spells except time spells.


    With the hourglass of time and five time spells alone, Moonlight Toad''s demon soul is already very powerful.


    And its elements are far more than these few.


    The Moonlight Toad is not huge, only three or four meters from head to tail, so its melee strength is not outstanding, and its physical elements are not too strong. The highest level of "strength" is only tenth level, and "speed" is ninth level. The only thing that can catch Rennes'' eyes is "immortality", but he has it.


    Its strength almost comes from casting spells. Most of the more than thirty elements are arcane elements, mainly a series of arcane spells.


    Flash, any door, advanced teleportation, astral leap, alien teleportation, plane jump, etc., these spells are used to escape; there are arcane explosion, vector shield, mirror image, malicious transformation, astral World projection, astral travel, transposition, dimension anchor and many other spells.


    To Ren''s great surprise, Moonlight Toad also mastered "magic absorption".


    In addition, it also has "Moonlight Domain" and "Star Fall", one is a protective spell, and the other is a large-scale attack spell, both of which are nine rings.


    The Moonlight Domain is the source of the Moonlight Toad¡¯s name. It is a very powerful force field filled with cold moonlight, which can break all invisibility and camouflage, slow down the enemy¡¯s speed like a fictional gravitational field, and condense the "Moonlight" "Fire" burns the body and soul of the enemy.


    Starfall uses the astral world as the medium, borrowing energy from the stars in the sky to form a large-scale bombardment similar to the "extremely effective meteor burst".


    Moonlight Toad also has some common arcane arts, which he has already mastered.


    "call"


    Ren let out a breath.


    The moonlight toad is indeed a rare species like the time dragon. Although its overall strength is more than a little weaker than the time dragon, especially in terms of physical fitness and close combat, it is far behind the legendary dragon species, but the spells it masters are too powerful up.


    For the holy soul wizard, the value of the moonlight toad is inestimable.


    It is enough to make a relatively mediocre holy soul wizard become the top spellcaster in the world, and even dare to compete with the three giants of the empire.


    There is no doubt that I want to fuse with Moonlight Toad''s demon soul and break through to level 25 wizard!


    "The devil soul of Moonlight Toad came at the right time."


    Ren''s mind turned.


    Today, I have wiped out the Dread Demon King and repelled the Dark Lord. There are no enemies on the east coast of the New World, and I will soon recover them all and become my territory.


    The center of gravity of the next plan is the empire!


    It is now August of 2544 in the new calendar. When Ego, Quinn, etc., and Morando¡¯s demons are all cleaned up and the magic torch light tower is built, it will almost be next year, which is 2545. The last year of the officer''s term.


    This is the most critical year in the plan. For this reason, I have planned for more than ten years!


    The goddess of magic must have guessed it too.


    Next year, the enemies I will face will no longer be demons, but the Supreme Council, the fourteen holy soul wizards and archmages. When they understand their ambitions, even if they are members of the Modu faction, how many will support them?


    Ryan wasn''t sure.


    Only by making himself stronger can he have greater confidence in success.


    Wei Jiescui sent the "Moonlight Toad" at this time to increase his strength. It may not be entirely for the purpose of guarding against Lord Wu''an''s attack, but also for the consideration of next year''s affairs.


    This is substantial support.


    What I said before, that I will not interfere in the affairs of the mortal empire, has obviously changed. Chi doesn''t want to see himself fail, but hopes that his plan will succeed!


    Ren thought this through, with a smile on his face.


    The Orienth Empire is an empire of wizards, and the support of the goddess of magic makes it invincible.


    The other two of the three gods of the empire, the Mother of the Earth and the God of Justice, don''t have a lot of say in the empire, and whether the empire has an emperor doesn''t have much influence on them. No matter who rules the empire, they will not attack the Church of the Earth and the Church of Justice.


    On the level of gods, there is no need to worry too much.


    Rennes is confident of defeating the entire Supreme Council. There is only one hidden danger in the whole plan, which can also be said to be an obstacle, and that is Master Ogulevi.


    Until now, he still couldn''t figure out the attitude of Master Ogulev.


    support? Or against?


    It is not even certain whether Master Ogulev has guessed his plan. The last time the two met face to face was ten years ago, when Master Ogulevi killed a mage clone of himself, and they haven''t seen each other since then.


    Master Ogulev''s clone, the black-robed Duke, hardly spoke in the Supreme Council.


    Ren thought about letting another clone go to Elaineto in the Underdark Region to test Master Ogulev''s attitude, but when he thought of the other party''s terrifying state and mental instability, he might let another clone die in vain.


    In case Master Ogulev objected, his plan would be exposed.


    The whole plan will be disrupted.


    Ren pondered for a long time and couldn''t find a way to achieve both. Finally, he shook his head and whispered to himself: "If I am strong enough, I don''t need your support, nor am I afraid of your opposition. As long as I can hold you back, Just as long as it doesn''t interfere with my plans."


    That being said, he didn''t have much confidence in his heart.


    Master Ogulev''s main body is at least level 40 and above, and there are many clones, such as holy soul wizards, archmages, and holy soul liches. Even if there are more than a dozen holy-level spellcasters, it is not surprising.


    Currently, there are ten avatars who have been promoted to Archmage.


    As long as you want, you can add ten more within half a year at any time, directly doubling.


    There are also five clones of holy soul wizards, including Magnus, the governor of the subcontinent, all of whom are combat wizards.


    A holy soul wizard needs a suitable demon soul to upgrade. After entering the holy rank, the upgrade speed will slow down, and he cannot quickly upgrade the level like the archmage.


    "More archmages must be promoted!"


    Ryan made up his mind.


    The avatar can only be one level higher than the main body at most, and one more soul transformation, so Raistlin and Sanguinius are both stuck at the twenty-ninth level bottleneck.


    After he has fused with the moonlight toad demon soul and undergoes the eighth soul transformation, Raistlin and Sanguinius will be able to break through to level 30 or above, and their power consumption will rise to the peak of level 34.


    The thirty-fourth level archmage, Raistlin can try to master ten ring spells.


    The other archmage avatars also try their best to reach the twenty-ninth level.


    Next year, while I had a showdown in the Supreme Council, a group of archmages headed by Raistlin entered the Underdark to visit Master Oglevi.


    Courtesy before soldiers!


    It would be best if Master Ogulevi showed goodwill; if he strongly opposed or even showed hostility, then use spells to speak!


    A trace of cruelty flashed in Ren''s eyes.


    He looked at the Moonlight Toad in his hand, and put the Purple Source Soul Crystal into the Nebula Ring. Such an important demon soul must be fully prepared before it can be fused.


    In the next few days, Ren was on the Star Destroyer Los Santos, commanding the army to destroy the demons and clean up the monsters on the earth.


    Countless souls were harvested and transformed into electricity.


    Every day, there are more and more soul diamonds in the pixel world, and even Ren himself can''t count how many soul diamonds there are.


    The demons in these three cities, Ego, Quint, and Morando, were the first to be wiped out. Ren selected the location, and the Stormcast Sky Soldiers set up a teleportation array, transported a large amount of materials, and began to build the three cities at the same time. A magic torchlight tower.


    A month later, all three towers were completed.


    But Ren didn''t want to waste the demon''s soul and corpse, so he didn''t install the Iola core immediately. Instead, he waited for nearly two months and the land was basically cleared before sending the Iola core. , and then activated the rune circle of the magic torch.


    At the end of November in 2544 in the new calendar, on the same day, three huge beams of light rose into the sky, bursting out with endless magical brilliance.


    So far, the east coast of the New World has been completely recovered and brought under the rule of Rennes!


    When the news spread across both sides of the New World and back to the Old World, every human country was shocked. Countless people were so excited that they decided to set off by boat, hoping to find a chance to change their lives in this wasteland.


    And the creator of all this, Ren, entered the Underdark Region alone on the second day and appeared on the ninth floor of the Obsidian Tower.


    The soul transformation ceremony is ready!

 Chapter 983

    The ninth floor of the Obsidian Tower.


    The wide hall can be seen at a glance, and a huge Hess magic circle is depicted on the ground.


    Ren jumped in with his mind and stood in the middle of Hess'' magic circle. Raistlin and Sanguinius stood outside the magic circle. Just like the last time he was promoted to the Holy Soul Wizard, the two most powerful clones guarded him better than anyone else. Are more at ease.


    The teacher and Blaise have studied the Hess magic circle in the past few years, and with the help of hundreds of Thundercast Sky Soldiers behind them, they have achieved great results.


    With only a few key problems to solve, the Hess magic circle can be completely improved and suitable for wizards.


    While researching, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers were transforming the rune array of the Obsidian Tower, enjoying the research results first, and Ren''s wizard avatars could be promoted to the holy soul smoothly.


    Now it''s your turn to use it.


    The improved Hess magic array can not only stabilize the soul structure, relieve the pain of soul tearing, use the energy of the mage tower to quickly recover the soul power, but also appease the fused demon soul, reduce the degree of conflict, and significantly increase the success rate and Fusion!


    The wizards of the Fayin School merged with the Fayin, which also has similar excellent effects.


    In fact, other extraordinary professions can also be used.


    This requires the consumption of materials worth hundreds of thousands of gold shields, unlike the original Hess magic circle, which only needs to consume the energy of the tower.


    However, hundreds of thousands of gold shields are too valuable for a transcendent who wants to advance to the holy rank.


    In Ren''s eyes, this money is even more trivial.


    Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers had already prepared the materials and arranged them in the rune circle. He sat down in the magic circle and took out a few things.


    A 300-gallon "soul-eating potion" and two soul-stable magic scrolls.


    A few bottles of the top potion.


    And a precious "Eluna''s Tears", produced by the elves, made with the golden seeds of the World Tree and the essence spring water of the Moon Lake as the main materials. It is the best potion for combat wizards to break through the bottleneck, which can not only improve 30% fusion success rate, even if it fails, there will be no sequelae.


    The last time Ren was promoted to the Holy Soul Sorcerer, he used a copy of Eluna''s Tears, which was given by the Archmage Tecles, and the favor owed to the other party has not yet been repaid.


    The Tears of Eluna in front of her was bought.


    A few years ago, a high elf mage came to the Empire with this vial of Elna''s Tears and tried to sell it at an auction house in Mordu.


    Ren received the news, and after secretly observing it, he was sure that it was not a trap aimed at him. Although he knew that the bottle of Tears of Eluna came from a wrong place, he still paid millions of gold shields and three epic-level magic items to buy it.


    Then, he took out the purple source soul crystal that contained the moonlight toad demon soul.


    After counting the prepared items, Ren took a light breath to calm down his mind.


    Buzz.


    Raistlin activated the Hess magic circle, and the ninth floor of the Mage Tower trembled slightly. The energy flowed along the rune lines on the ground and gathered on Ren, forming a transparent shield that merged with his body. And go deep into the soul to make a connection.


    Sanguinius held the holy blood amber and released the "Dawn Will" and "Morning Light" consecutively to bless Ren.


    Ren tore open the magic scroll, drank the potion and Eluna''s tears.


    Then, inject the soul-devouring potion into his own neck.


    When the severe pain came into his mind, and the magic circle, potion and scroll all took effect together, Ren quickly pasted the purple source soul crystal on his forehead, and the demon soul of the moonlight toad was immediately ingested, and the next moment, appeared in the soul space.


    Fusion begins.


    The alchemy materials in the Hess magic circle were consumed, and the energy of the Obsidian Tower was continuously input. The entire ninth floor was filled with strong energy fluctuations and trembled slightly.


    Ren, who was sitting among them, had a calm expression on his face, without even a slight fluctuation.


    Outside the magic circle, Raistlin and Sanguinius stared at Ren motionlessly, and the two avatars simultaneously felt the condition of the soul of the main body, both of them looked calm.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    In the blink of an eye for half an hour, the Hess magic circle suddenly stopped operating, and the energy of the Obsidian Tower also calmed down, becoming very quiet.


    Ren opened his eyes with a relaxed smile on his face.


    "The soul transformation is successful!"


    "Level 25 wizard!"


    The promotion this time is much easier than expected. One is the experience of breaking through the holy soul last time, and the other is that the effect of the Hess magic circle is outstanding, and I have made the most adequate preparations. The soul fluctuations are extremely close, and there is not much conflict.


    The most important thing is that Moonlight Toad''s demon soul was once the incarnation core of the Goddess of Magic. Its spiritual intelligence has long been obliterated, and it was successfully fused almost effortlessly.


    On the contrary, it was his own soul transformation ceremony that was somewhat difficult.


    But all went well.


    Ren felt his own changes. In the soul space, the tall world tree grew to the seventh floor, and there was only one branch for the time being.


    Rennes already knew about this change.


    The uniqueness of the world tree meditation idea, the first six soul changes are to make the world tree taller and taller, and each time the soul changes, the world tree adds a layer of branches; until the seventh soul change, the world tree is the same as before. Under development, the fused demon soul is transformed into a tree root and penetrates into the depths of the soul.


    The eighth soul change, the world tree grows upwards in reverse.


    Master Oroin told himself that after the seventh soul transformation, the growth direction of the World Tree changed alternately, and from the twenty-fifth to the twenty-ninth level, the five fused demon souls were all transformed into branches.


    If it breaks through to level 30, the demon soul will turn into a tree root again.


    A round of roots, a round of branches.


    At the same time that the soul transformation was successful, the phone restarted.


    Ren watched the Soul World Tree while waiting for the phone to restart.


    The only branch on the highest floor grew more than thirty leaves, emitting a faint moonlight. Only the extreme leaves are golden, and the rune elements form an hourglass shape, shrouded in a shimmer that seems to contain the mystery of time.


    "The Hourglass of Time!"


    Satisfied, Ren immediately felt the effect of this legendary element.


    It speeded up the casting of its "Time Stop" spell to within one second, and the cooling gap was also shortened, from thirty seconds to twenty seconds!


    Time flashback, time acceleration, time jump, time looting!


    The other four time spells are all there.


    Not a single element was lost in the fusion process of the Moonlight Toad, and he had completely mastered more than twenty of its spells. Malicious Transfiguration, Astral Projection, Astral Travel, Astral Leap, Plane Leap, as well as Magic Absorption, Starfall, and Moonlight Domain are all spells that have never existed before!


    "Cool¡­¡­"


    Ren clenched his fists hard.


    Never before have there been so many powerful spells fused with demonic souls, and half of them have nine rings. Even if they are not nine rings, the power consumption can be increased immediately.


    "Beep!"


    The phone restarted, and the interface expanded in the field of vision.


    Renn quickly sensed it with some anticipation, but he couldn''t help being disappointed when he didn''t find any new functions, and shook his head: "It seems that the potential of the mutated mobile phone has almost been tapped, and those few gray images should never be activated. "


    The range of absorbing electricity and the voice of all things has been changed to a larger extent.


    The soul''s eye also sees farther.


    The upper limit of the soul pool has been increased to 30,000. If it was useful before, it is better than nothing now.


    This soul transformation did not allow the elements to be upgraded or advanced. There are still three Thunder Lords, and the three Void Resonances have not been able to advance to Space Masters.


    Ren didn''t care about that.


    The power consumption of my own elements has been raised to the upper limit of the rank. As long as the rank is raised, the upper limit can naturally be increased, and the power consumption is enough.


    The first is the three most important physical elements.


    Titanium Gold Body, Gathering Furnace, and Titan Power are all level five, and have been stuck at this level for several years.


    Ren''s eyes fell on the icon of the Titanium Gold Body. Sure enough, a button appeared on the right side of the progress bar below, which meant that it could be upgraded.


    He pressed it without hesitation.


    The progress bar advances rapidly, but the power consumption of the soul pool is faster, and it will bottom out in a few seconds. Ren took out a large number of soul diamonds from the pixel world, piled them up to a height of several meters, and sat on them directly. The huge soul power was absorbed into the body to fill the soul power pool.


    Half a minute later, the Titanium Gold Body rose to level six.


    "It can go on."


    Ren didn''t care about how much power was needed at all. Press and hold the button, the progress bar rose rapidly again, and the soul drill under his butt decreased.


    Soon, the Titanium Gold Body reached level seven!


    "Can''t be upgraded again?" Ren looked at the place where the button disappeared, and shook his head helplessly. The eighth soul transformation can only upgrade the Titanium Gold Body by two levels.


    He didn''t test the strength of the seventh-level titanium pole gold body, and replaced it with a concentrated energy furnace.


    Not long after, the energy-gathering furnace was raised to level seven, and then stopped.


    The seventh-level energy-concentrating furnace can absorb the energy of seven standard nine-ring single spells, or the energy of one ten-ring spell, completely absorbing it without taking damage, and using the absorbed energy to heal injuries and restore physical strength.


    "Concentrating Furnace plus Absorbing Magic!"


    Ren took a look at the magic that had just gotten the Nine Rings.


    It can also absorb spell damage. Although the upper limit of capacity is only half of that of the seventh-level energy-concentrating furnace, the absorbed energy can be converted into mana or soul power, which can be used to cast spells by itself, which is perfectly suitable for the energy-concentrating furnace.


    Titanium gold body has its own magic resistance, which can offset part of the magic damage.


    Coupled with the nine-ring rainbow cloak and a series of protective spells against various energy damage, if you can''t stand still and let the holy soul wizard blast you for a few rounds, you may not hurt a single hair!


    However, magic absorption, iridescent cloak and resistance to energy damage, these protections will all be broken by spells.


    The most reliable is the Focus Furnace.


    "We should collect a few pieces of magic equipment that resist spells." Ren thought for a while. He has always been used to melee combat, especially after mastering the anti-magic force field, so he doesn''t rely on magic equipment very much, because they will be used in anti-magic power field failure.


    But next year, I have to face a group of people who are the best at casting spells in the world.


    It''s always good to be prepared.


    Next, Ren raised the Titan''s divine power to level seven, sent it to the cave outside the Obsidian Tower for testing, and found that the highest body size was still only about 50 meters.


    Originally, the power of the titan could increase the strength and size of the body, but his strength had already reached the upper limit of level 20, and the increased size of the immortal battle spirit was far beyond the effect of the power of the titan, so there was no change when he was promoted to level 7.


    "Waste tens of thousands of cells..."


    Ren was a little helpless.


    Then put in the power to upgrade the "God''s Rod" to the second level, and the lethality and attack distance have increased by about half.


    This legendary element can only be increased by one level in one soul transformation.


    Other melee elements, such as heavy blows, power bursts, angry blows, cleaves, blade storms, etc., have long been upgraded to the upper limit of the level. These elements have little potential, and the soul transformation has not triggered advancement. Not much use either.


    The most explosive "Destructive Strike" can no longer be improved after being advanced to the legendary element.


    Ren scanned the icons on the phone interface.


    All the spells I had mastered before had reached the upper limit of the number of rings. Some of the secret magic elements attached to the newly fused Moonlight Toad did not reach the upper limit, and the power input was all done. By the way, fill up the wizard level and reach the peak of level 25!


    The pile of soul diamonds just taken out has only used a small part, and the power is so much that it can''t be used up at all.


    It seems that Ren''s eyes finally fell on the "Heart of the Master Brain", which is the only element that can be improved, and it consumes a lot of power.


    More than three years ago, the heart of the main brain was upgraded to level 13, capable of creating 32768 brain-splitting chips.


    It has not been used up yet, and there are about 3,000 left.


    Upgrading the Heart of the Master Brain to Level 14 requires 1 million grids of power, which is more than the power consumed by all other element upgrades combined!


    Ren thought for a moment, counting his inventory.


    In the past three months, 20 million demons and monsters have just been eliminated, and more than 5 million grids of electricity have been harvested. In addition, Elotesia was in the demon war in the abyss, and the Dark Angel harvested countless demon souls, and most of the electricity was consumed. , but there are some remaining.


    At present, there are nearly 600,000 soul diamonds stored in the pixel world.


    One Soul Diamond is equal to ten bars of electricity, that is, a total of six million bars of electricity now!


    "More than enough."


    The heart of the main brain is upgraded to one level, and the number of split brain chips is doubled, and it takes forty bars of electricity to create a Thundercast Sky Soldier...


    The most important thing is that the heart of the mastermind at the fourteenth level is likely to increase the upper limit of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers.


    Legendary high-ranking Thundercast Sky Soldiers!


    For a long time, Ryan had a guess.


    When I was a seventeenth-level wizard, I merged with the "Illithid Mastermind" and obtained the "Oglevi Creation Technique". If the Thundercast Sky Soldiers I created are also legendary high-level, can I also have the "Mastermind Heart"? And "Creation"?


    If the guess is true, wouldn''t the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers also be able to create clones?


    Can Thundercast Sky Soldiers'' Mastermind''s Heart be upgraded?


    A series of questions swirled in Ren''s mind, and he suddenly couldn''t wait any longer. He immediately locked on the icon of the mastermind''s heart and invested the maximum amount of power.


    Every second, thousands of grids of electricity are consumed.


    The progress bar of the mastermind''s heart grows very slowly. Ren sits on the pile of soul drills and absorbs them crazily. The power in the soul pool rises and falls, and the soul drills melt like ice and snow. made a batch.


    This is the longest time Rennes has raised the element level.


    Finally, a few minutes later, a full million grids of electricity were charged, and the progress bar came to the end, flashing rapidly.


    On the world tree, the leaves of the main brain''s heart elements bloomed with strange brilliance.


    Ren felt that an indescribable change was taking place in his soul, as if he had acquired a very important and powerful ability. When the light disappeared, the icon on the phone interface reappeared, and he sensed its information immediately.


    Level 14 Mastermind Heart!

 Chapter 984

    Level 14 Mastermind Heart!


    Not surprisingly, the number of souls it can create has doubled again to 65,536, and the upper limit of elements that can be copied by souls has been raised to the legendary high level!


    Ren''s heart couldn''t help beating wildly, and his breathing became short of breath.


    "It''s too bad!"


    This means that from now on, as long as the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers are created, they will be legendary high-level, possessing their own elements at the legendary high-level. Create clones!


    "Try it now."


    Ren couldn''t wait to get up, and his mind jumped into the magic laboratory on the fourth floor of the Obsidian Tower, and stood in front of the operating table.


    First, cut off a small piece of flesh from the arm, and cast Ogulevi''s Creation Technique on it. After the spell is completed, huge energy emerges from the void, infusing the flesh and blood to grow crazily. A few minutes later, a complete male body lay in front of him.


    Ren has created nearly 30,000 clones, and this process has been repeated 30,000 times. Those who have been familiar for a long time cannot be more familiar.


    So far, nothing has changed.


    Next, he activated the "Heart of the Mastermind", and there was a sharp pain in his head, and the leaves of the Heart of the Mastermind on the Soul World Tree trembled slightly, condensing a ball of light.


    This ray of light began to copy its own elements. Immediately, from the first floor to the sixth floor of the world tree, the branches transformed by the nineteen demon souls swayed, and every rune leaf on the branches flew out of phantom , flying into the suspended light cluster.


    When Ren was a nineteenth-level wizard, he had 132 elements.


    At this moment, except for the wish spell and the touch of mystery, the other 130 elements have been duplicated by the split soul. He has been paying attention to the branch of the "Illithid Mastermind", the rune leaf at the end.


    "Heart of the Mastermind!"


    The souls created by the mastermind''s heart can also copy the mastermind''s heart!


    Ren was overjoyed. His guess for a long time was finally confirmed. He saw that after 130 elements were integrated into the split soul, a small red flower was condensed from the mutated mobile phone. This is a copy of the mobile phone. Brain chip.


    There was a gap between the eyebrows, and the split-brain chip flew out and landed gently on the hand.


    The brain-splitting chip, which is as light as nothing, looks no different from the previous ones, like a transparent glass bead with an eight-petal red flower inlaid inside. More than a hundred light spots as fine as dust surround the little red flower, like a beautiful nebula.


    Each point of light is an elemental rune!


    "The power consumption has increased significantly."


    Ren discovered this point. The soul power consumed by the creation technique remains the same, and the physical power consumed to stimulate the heart of the master brain is consumed. However, both the soul-dividing copy elements and the mobile phone copy consume power. It used to only need about 40 bars of power. Now But it takes nearly a hundred grids!


    In this soul change, the battery unit of the mobile phone has not changed, and it is still based on the soul power of my twentieth-level wizard as the standard.


    One hundred bars of battery is definitely a lot, enough for a legendary wizard to go up to five levels in a row!


    Ren observed for a moment, then placed the split-brain chip on the clone''s forehead, and immediately blended into the center of the brow.


    A few seconds later, the Thundercast Sky Soldier opened his eyes, sat up, climbed off the operating table, and stood in front of Ren.


    The two are like looking in a mirror.


    "Beep!"


    An electronic sound sounded in Lei Zhutianbing''s head, and the phone turned on!


    At the same time, huge energy gushed out from the void around him, and an invisible energy storm poured into his body. His skin reflected a metallic luster, his muscles and bones became extremely hard, and there were streaks of lightning surrounding his body. quaint gate.


    Ren had seen this change tens of thousands of times.


    The strength of the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers has skyrocketed. From an ordinary person just born, he became an extraordinary person in a few seconds. The elementary, intermediate, and advanced levels quickly broke through the bottleneck, and he was promoted to a legend. one by one.


    It didn''t take long for the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers to reach the legendary middle level.


    At this point, it is no different from before, and then it should stop, but this time it is still strengthening, and more energy is pouring into the body.


    Strength, defense, speed, resistance, spells...


    The strength of the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers was soaring, and it took less than five minutes to break through again, and was promoted to the legendary high rank!


    Only then did the energy storm subside.


    "Um?"


    Ren''s eyes never left the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, and he was a little surprised when he saw that the strengthening stopped, and he muttered, "Why did it stop?"


    The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers could obviously be even stronger.


    He has all the elements of his legendary high-level, except for the wishing technique, a total of 130. However, from the synchronous induction, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers opened the mobile phone interface. None of these elements reached the upper limit of the current level, and most of them were in the upper limit of the current level. initial grade.


    For example, the titanium pole gold body actually only has one level, which is the same as the legendary mid-level Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers.


    There is also a gathering furnace.


    The power of the Titans is even more strange. I was already at the third level when I was in the legendary high level, but the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers in front of me regressed and fell to the first level.


    Twelve levels of strength, seven levels of swiftness;


    Thunder Slash, Titanium Flying Feather, Destructive Crit, Thor''s Spear and Thunder Crash, most of these melee elements are not high in level.


    In addition, the number of magic circles mastered has also dropped.


    Electric Explosion Orb, Wind and Thunder Wings, Tim Kenan''s Magic Sword Technique, Rainbow Cloak, Magic Explosion Force Field, Time-Space Shock, Mind Blast, etc., many commonly used spells, many of them have fallen to the seventh ring, that is, legendary The highest number of rings that an intermediate wizard can master.


    Some spells even fell below the fifth ring.


    Only the most special door key is still the eight-ring spell, and the "creation spell" that has been selected also remains at the eight-ring spell.


    Fortunately, the affinity elements of thunder and lightning form and void resonance have not been weakened, and the number remains unchanged.


    Ren frowned.


    Compared with the legendary mid-level Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, the legendary high-level Thunderbolt has more elements, but the overall strength is not much stronger. There is a world of difference between him and himself when he was at the peak of legend, maybe not even one-tenth of his strength.


    "This is like the difference between an ordinary Thundercast Sky Soldier and a complete Dark Angel." Ren thought to himself, "We should invest in electricity to increase our strength."


    Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers cannot be promoted through soul transformation, but they can improve their elements.


    "Try."


    Lei Zhu Tianbing immediately opened the mobile phone interface. The soul pool is shared by the main body and all clones. It has just absorbed a lot of soul diamonds, and it is close to full. Just choose an element and invest in power to increase it.


    He chose "Heart of the Mastermind".


    The icon shows that the heart of the mastermind is only one level, and it can create eight souls. With a thought, the progress bar under the icon advances rapidly.


    "Sure enough, it can be upgraded!"


    Ren was quite excited, but his expression changed a few seconds later, "What''s going on? Why is it consuming so much power?"


    The Thunder Cast Heaven Soldier didn''t stop because of this, and his Mastermind Heart quickly rose to the second level.


    With the power consumption, the heart of the mastermind has been upgraded six levels in a row, and then there is no way to upgrade, because the progress bar under the icon disappears.


    "Can it only be upgraded to level seven?"


    Ren shared his perception with the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers and observed them carefully.


    The seventh-level mastermind heart is advanced to a legendary element, which can create 512 souls, and it can no longer only create "whiteboard" souls, but can copy the elements before the legend. This is exactly the same as the situation of the first batch of Thundercast Heaven Soldiers that I created back then.


    Ren turned his attention back to his mobile phone interface, only to find that the progress bar under the heart icon of his mastermind was also gone.


    This means that the heart of the mastermind can no longer be upgraded, and level fourteen is its highest level.


    Level seven is exactly half of level fourteen!


    "Is this a limitation of some kind of natural law?" Ren couldn''t help but guess in his heart, "The upper limit of the master''s heart copied by the master''s heart is only half of the original level?"


    "But this restriction doesn''t seem to be useful..."


    Level 14 Mastermind Heart can create 65536 souls. If every Thundercast Sky Soldier raises Mastermind Heart to level 7, it can create 512 souls.


    What is 65536 multiplied by 512?


    The answer came to Ryan''s mind instantly: 33554432.


    "More than 33 million!"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath. Although this was only a theoretical upper limit and it was impossible to create all of them, such a huge number still scared him. Even the most powerful god can''t imagine that he can have tens of millions of clones, right?


    In fact, more than 30 million is not the theoretical upper limit!


    Ren suddenly thought of a way to break through the upper limit, and then hunted down the demon soul of the mastermind of the spirit sucker, and handed it to his battle wizard avatar for fusion.


    The newly formed mastermind of the illithid is a legendary middle-level demon soul. The mastermind''s heart of the avatar only needs to be upgraded to level eleven, so that the avatar created by the avatar can copy the mastermind''s heart again. Even though the level cap is only half, you can create more than a million souls!


    Of course, it''s better to let the battle wizard reach the legendary high-level and then integrate the mastermind of the spirit sucker, so that the number of souls can be increased by more than 33 million!


    So in fact there is no upper limit, and the descendants are endless...


    However, no matter how many theoretical quantities there are, it is meaningless, there is not so much power at all.


    Ren just noticed that the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers had raised the Mastermind''s Heart to level seven, and it actually consumed 3,000 grids of battery power!


    He remembers it well.


    When I got the heart of the mastermind, I used a total of 1,500 cells to upgrade from level one to level seven. At that time, I was still a legendary wizard, and five bars of electricity was equivalent to one bar of electricity now, that is to say, the previous 1,500 bars of electricity was equal to the current three hundred bars of electricity.


    From 300 grids to 3,000 grids, a tenfold difference!


    You know, to strengthen a dark angel into a full body, the power needed is only five thousand grids.


    This is just to raise the mastermind''s heart to level seven, and the first clone created by Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers also consumes power.


    Ren suddenly felt that the 6 million grids of electricity he had stored seemed not enough.


    When he was calculating, the newly born Thundercast Heavenly Soldier had already stood in front of the operating table, cut off a small piece of flesh from his arm, and performed the August Levi birth creation technique to stimulate the heart of the mastermind, create a split soul, copy elements, Combined into a split-brain chip, integrated into the clone on the operating table.


    The entire creation process is exactly the same as Ryan''s own operation.


    A few minutes later.


    A brand new Stormcaster is born!


    Ren watched the whole process. When Lei Zhutian opened his eyes and came down from the operating table, for some reason, he suddenly felt a chill.


    This scene is like a robot creating a robot.


    Omnic crisis, robot rebellion, artificial intelligence revolution... A series of terms flashed in Ryan''s mind, and he couldn''t help but reflect on his own approach. Should he continue to create more Thundercast Soldiers and clones? Will there be any problems in the future?


    He quickly felt relieved.


    "I''m not an artificial intelligence. Every avatar is myself and completely under my control." Ren put those thoughts aside, but planted the seeds of vigilance deep in his heart.


    The soul''s eye observes the clone of the clone just created.


    Like the earliest batch of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, he has the elements before his own legend, a total of 34. Although he is only a high-level extraordinary person and cannot be promoted by soul transformation, his strength is no less than that of legends, and even stronger than most legends. stage is much stronger.


    And in the future, he can practice the meditation method of the lake of stars, master more spells from the first to fourth rings, and become a battle mage!


    Ren can also sense his thoughts synchronously, and everything is no different from the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers he created.


    This is the best tool man!


    "Hmm..." Ren rubbed his chin to observe the secondary clone in front of him, thinking that the two types of Thundercast Heaven Soldiers should be distinguished.


    "My own creation is called ''Stormcast Eternals.''"


    "And the clone created by the Thundercast Eternal Soldiers still uses the previous name, and is still called ''Stormcast Celestial Soldiers''."


    Just now, Renn paid special attention to the change of power, and found that creating a secondary clone¡ªthe Thundercast Sky Soldiers requires about the same power as before. The earliest Thundercast Soldiers needed about 150 grids of electricity, which is equivalent to the current 30 grids.


    The current Thundercast Soldiers still consume 30 grids of electricity.


    this is a good news!


    Of the 6 million grids I stored, it took 1 million grids to raise the mastermind''s heart to level 14, and there are still about 5 million grids left. Using these electricity, as long as it is allocated properly, a Thundercast Legion with a size of 50,000 people can be created in a short time!


    Fifty thousand Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers require 1.5 million grids of electricity.


    One hundred Thundercast Eternal Soldiers are needed to raise the Mastermind''s Heart to level seven, which requires 600,000 grids of electricity.


    At the same time, creating a Stormcast Eternal consumes 100 grids of electricity. Although their strength is similar to that of the legendary middle-level, a single Stormcast Eternal''s combat power can match dozens of Stormcast Eternal Soldiers, so it is necessary to create them as soon as possible. The more the better.


    Ren planned to create another 13,000 Stormcast Eternals, bringing the total to 50,000.


    This uses 1.3 million bars of power.


    His thoughts diverge.


    There are only 65,536 Thundercast Eternals at most. The more than 27,000 Thundercast Eternals created before have all been withdrawn from the manufacturing posts. It is too wasteful to be a tool person.


    The previous Stormcast Eternals can be patched and upgraded to the legendary high-level, and then invest in power to focus on different strengthening directions, and build several wargroups with their own strengths, just like the Ultramarines and Dark Angels, each warband has less There are hundreds of people, and as many as several thousand people.


    The battle group also needs a strong holy rank to be the leader. The clones of my holy soul wizards are very suitable, and they are all battle wizards.


    In addition, the brain-splitting chips installed on Titan engines, electric light guns, and star destroyers must all be replaced with secondary brain-splitting chips. Many application scenarios do not require such a fast computing speed, and the performance is excessive, and the secondary chip is sufficient.


    65536 brain-distribution chips use one less one, so it cannot be wasted.


    Fifty thousand Thundercast Divine Soldiers and fifty thousand Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers!


    Just one hundred thousand troops!


    Next year, the first phase of the Duke Guard''s recruitment training will be completed, and there will be 100,000 soldiers, which is equal to the number of the Thundercast Legion, but the overall strength is more than a hundred times different.


    Ren suddenly shook his head.


    "If I had known this, I would not have created the Duke''s Guard."


    The Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers are all high-level battle mages, their strength is no less than that of legends, and one person can outperform ten fully armed ducal guards.


    And there are no loyalty issues to worry about, and no training required.


    However, the Duke''s Guard is not completely useless. In the future, it will be reorganized into the Imperial Defense Army, expanded to millions of people, and put on the surface as its own public military force.


    No matter how strong the Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers are, they can only hide them for the time being.


    Otherwise, a super army with tens of thousands of people suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and the secret would be discovered sooner or later.


    There are hundreds of previously created Stormcast Eternals in the Obsidian Tower.


    Ren called a few people to patch them up and upgrade to the legendary high-level. A patch consumes 60 grids of power. It used to be 40 grids when creating it before. Adding it up, it is exactly the same as creating a brand new Stormcast Eternal The power consumption is equal.


    Upgrading all 27,000 Thundercast Eternal Soldiers requires 1.62 million grids of electricity.


    "Five million cells are almost used up..."


    Ren thought for a while, and then tried to strengthen the Thundercast Eternal, raising all the elements to the upper limit of the legendary high-level.


    After a while.


    A Stormcast Eternal, almost identical to Ren''s legendary peak, appeared.


    Level 15 Strength, Level 10 Swiftness, Level 2 Titanium Body, Level 3 Titan Power, Level 2 Furnace, Level 7 Thunder Slash, Level 5 Thor''s Spear, Level 7 Destruction Critical Strike, Dragon Roar, Infinite Rage , the will to truth, the law of rainbow light, etc.;


    Lightning, any door, flash, telekinesis, iridescent cloak;


    Electric Explosion Orb, Anti-Magic Field, Disintegration, Electro-Optic Ray, Rainbow Ray, Mind Blast, Greater Thunder, Mirror Image, Sky Ripper, Phase Distortion, etc.;


    The spells mastered have reached the eighth ring or the upper limit of the spell itself!


    Except for the wish technique and the touch of mystery, this Thundercast Eternal Weapon is a replica of Renn at the peak of the legend. It seems to be created by the real mirror image technique, but it can exist forever. Even wizards will not be at a disadvantage.


    This is the ultimate perfection of the Thundercast Divine Weapon!


    However, Ryan paid 300,000 grids of electricity for this, which made him feel distressed.


    All the way from an ordinary person to a legendary peak, I must have consumed less than 300,000 cells, not even a tenth of it. The reason for investing so much is obviously the same as the case of upgrading the heart of the mastermind. It is a limitation of the laws of nature, and it can also be regarded as a punishment.


    With 300,000 grids of electricity, it is definitely not worth it to exchange for an ultimate Thundercast Eternal Weapon.


    The price/performance ratio is too low!


    This amount of power is enough to create 10,000 Stormcast Eternal Soldiers or 3,000 ordinary Stormcast Eternal Soldiers, and it can also make several clones be promoted to Archmage, or expand the pixel world.


    "Let''s create it later if there is surplus electricity."


    Ren shook his head. There is only one most important thing right now.


    That''s the blaster!


    Extreme explosive soldiers, crazy explosive soldiers, and then, the Thundercast Legion and the Star Destroyer pushed the empire flat, and even the entire main material world!

 Chapter 985

    August of 2545 in the new calendar, Lotus Palace.


    The summer afternoon breeze blew through the garden of the Consul''s mansion. In the exquisite and elegant gazebo, Ren and Roger sat across the table, each holding a handful of cards in their hands, with focused faces, playing one after another in turn.


    As the game progressed, Roger''s expression became more and more serious.


    Zoltan sat by and watched.


    He turned his head to look at Ren''s cards for a while, and looked at Roger again for a while, his face was hesitant to speak, and he looked anxious.


    "Feel sorry."


    Ren played a card and said with a smile: "I won again, Master Roger."


    "Well, you won." The legendary witcher with white hair but a youthful face admitted helplessly.


    "Oh!"


    Zoltan cried out regretfully, he was finally able to speak, "Roger, you shouldn''t have played that card before, maybe you still have a chance to win..."


    Roger threw the rest of the cards in his hand on the table, feeling a little disappointed, "It''s useless, if you don''t play it, you lose."


    His greatest hobby in life is playing cards.


    Since accepting the invitation of His Majesty Viola two years ago to enter the Palace of Holland as the swordsmanship teacher of Ren''s son, Octavius, he has often had the opportunity to discuss card skills with Ren.


    In the beginning, the two were evenly matched. Gradually, Roger lost more than he won.


    By this year, it was already hard for him to win a game with Rennes. Zoltan heard about this situation and traveled all the way from Lava Castle to Northril to advise him and replay the game together after the game. Failed to change the situation.


    Keep losing, keep losing.


    Roger has been losing money this month, and he is even a little tired of playing cards, and has the idea of ??never playing cards again.


    "Another round?" Ren asked with a smile.


    "No." Roger put away his cards, shook his head and said, "Let''s end here today." He turned his head and looked outside the gazebo. A short but very slim figure was standing in the open space of the garden, holding a long silver sword, Practice waving over and over again, as if tireless.


    Roger stared at it for a while, then praised: "Octavis has made great progress recently. He is only five years old, and he has already practiced the imperial military swordsmanship to the top, which is better than many high-level magic swordsmen."


    "You taught me well." Ren also looked at his son.


    "I don''t dare to take the credit." Roger said lightly: "Octavis''s talent is too good, he should be born to practice swordsmanship, and he can be taught by anyone else, he will not be too bad."


    He had never seen such a gifted child.


    Talented and smart, you can learn everything by hand, and you basically don¡¯t need to teach it a second time; you work hard, and the amount of training you confess to yourself, not only did not cheat at all, but also practiced more quietly; you are very well-educated at a young age, and respect the teacher , Treat people with courtesy and manners, which makes people feel good.


    Octavius ??will become a great weapon in the future!


    Roger thought of Ryan back then.


    Every time he taught Octavius, he couldn''t help thinking, if he had decided to let Renn become a teacher and Renn became a witcher, what would it be like now?


    Maybe Rennes won''t be a consul, and he doesn''t have the current power position, but his strength will never be much worse.


    The demon hunter will also give birth to the first holy rank powerhouse!


    Ren is now a holy soul wizard, and he finally broke through the bottleneck last year, reached the sixteenth level of the demon hunter, and was promoted to the legendary high level, which is far away from the holy level.


    I missed Renn that year, maybe Renn''s son can make up for the regret...


    The eyes of the soul saw Roger''s emotional changes, Ren guessed Roger''s mind, and smiled inwardly.


    Octavius ??is the son of God, can talent be bad?


    But Roger''s words are also modest, no matter how talented he is, he still needs a good teacher. It would not be better for Octavius ??to teach himself instead.


    Roger said again: "It is difficult to go further with the swordsmanship used by the Imperial Army. I am going to pass on the ''White Wolf Swordsmanship'' to Octavius. Ren, what do you think?"


    "You are his teacher, so you can be the master." Ren heard Roger''s solicitation. It doesn''t matter about swordsmanship, but he can''t be influenced by Roger in the choice of extraordinary career, so he said softly: "Master Roger , Octavius ??will hold his first soul transformation ceremony next year."


    After the first soul change, you have to choose an extraordinary profession.


    "So fast!"


    Roger and Zoltan were taken aback. Octavius ??will only be six years old next year. How can he become a superhuman at such a young age?


    Under normal circumstances, the first soul change of ordinary people is between fifteen and twenty years old.


    "Ren, will Octavius ??become a Transcendent so early, will it affect his physical development?" Roger was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve made arrangements for him." Ren smiled confidently, and said, "Octavis will become a battle wizard, and he will embark on the path of transcendence early and learn magic knowledge. This is only good for him, not for him." harm."


    "That''s good." Roger sighed inwardly.


    In fact, he also understands that, as Ren''s heir, Octavius ??will embark on the path of a combat master like his father, not a despised demon hunter.


    Octavius ??himself has no right to decide the choice of extraordinary profession.


    "Come on..."


    Zoltan had no interest in these matters, so he moved his seat beside the table, took out his own card and shouted, "Ren, I will fight with you, and I must win a round with you today!"


    He has been in the Dutch Palace for several months, and he has never defeated Rennes once.


    However, after repeated defeats and repeated defeats, there was no trace of discouragement, and he vowed that he would never return to Lava Fortress unless he beat Rennes.


    "bring it on."


    Ryan readily accepted the challenge.


    After a while, he had already won three rounds in a row against Zoltan, and was about to play the fourth round when he suddenly stood up and said, "Zoltan, I have something to deal with, and we will fight tomorrow."


    Zoltan still has more to say, but he also knows that Ren''s current status is not as good as in the past. The imperial consul is busy with affairs, and it is impossible to play cards with him all day.


    After Ren left, he grabbed Roger and continued to fight.


    Ren''s mind jumped to his room, summoned a substitute, and he activated a phase beacon, which was directly teleported to Wezeland Floating Void City, entered the Wezeland Tower in the middle, and his mind jumped to a wide hall under the tower. middle.


    A huge rune circle is arranged on the floor of the hall.


    It is the Hess magic circle!


    Anse Wodos stood outside the circle, and Ronin, who was sitting inside the circle, kept his eyes on Ronin. While observing the changes in Ronnie''s breath, he recorded the operation status of the circle.


    His avatar, Blaise, assisted.


    "teacher."


    Ren stepped forward to greet him.


    Anxi Wodas nodded slightly, did not speak, and continued to pay attention to the situation of the rune circle.


    A few minutes later, Ronnie in the middle of the magic circle opened his eyes, his face was full of uncontrollable excitement, and he said excitedly: "Great! Great Speaker, this rune magic circle can actually help me fuse the magic seal, and the difficulty is reduced." It''s more than half, and the fusion speed is faster!"


    He has already fused the seals of two nine-ring spells, and as long as he fuses the third one, he can be promoted to the holy soul wizard.


    This magic circle can not only save a lot of time, but also greatly increase the success rate!


    How could Ronnie not be excited?


    Anse Wodos also smiled, and then looked at Ren, and said happily: "Ren, we have succeeded, and the rune circle has been transformed."


    "Congratulations teacher!" Ren laughed.


    Only then did Ronnie notice that Ryan was coming, and came forward to say hello.


    Anxi Wodas stopped the operation of the rune circle, his chest was full of a sense of accomplishment, his snow-white beard trembled slightly, and he said loudly: "After the transformation of this rune circle, it is not only suitable for wizards, it can assist in the fusion of seals, and can also Improve the success rate of fusion with demon souls, break through the bottleneck of soul transformation, stabilize the soul structure, and reduce conflicts, as long as it is a human being, no matter what extraordinary profession it is, it can play a huge role!"


    Ronnie was dumbfounded.


    If the Great Speaker''s words are true, then all transcendents will benefit from it.


    The two most difficult hurdles on the human''s extraordinary road, one is to be promoted to a legend, and the other is to be promoted to a holy rank. Each hurdle is a single-plank bridge for thousands of troops to cross.


    If the difficulty of these two levels drops, the number of legendary and holy ranks will increase greatly!


    The overall strength of mankind has skyrocketed!


    Ronnie has always acted steadily and calmly, but at this moment, he was so shocked by this big surprise that he couldn''t help it, and said in a trembling voice: "Grand Speaker! Your great magical invention will change the world and rewrite history. Its importance No less than the core of Iola!"


    Anse Wodos calmed down instead, shook his head and said, "This is not my invention."


    "Huh?" Ronnie couldn''t understand.


    Before today, he didn''t know what kind of magical knowledge the Great Speaker had been researching these years, until today he was called to participate in the test of the rune circle.


    "This is transformed from the Hess magic circle." Anxi Wodas pointed to the rune circle on the ground.


    "Hess Magic Circle!"


    Ronnie was taken aback, and then suddenly realized that he had heard of this famous magic circle, the top secret of the elves, and couldn''t help admiring: "The successful transformation of the Hess magic circle is enough to show the wisdom of the Great Speaker."


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    "The Hess magic circle was sent by Ren. I have devoted myself to studying it for several years, and finally it was not in vain." Anse Wodoss was quite proud, and he stroked his beard habitually. After a pause, he warned: "Ronnie, the Hess magic circle is of great importance, and you have to keep it secret for now."


    "Yes, Great Speaker." Ronnie looked at the rune circle, his eyes flickering.


    Anse Wodos said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Wezelan will provide you and Kaidejia with materials to help you become a Holy Soul Sorcerer as soon as possible."


    After Oxilia entered the Supreme Council, she also joined the Wezeland Council, expanding to seven members.


    Now the Wezeland Council has two holy soul wizards and one archmage.


    The remaining four, Ronnie and Kaidejia are nineteenth-level wizards, the pinnacle of legends, and are attacking holy soul wizards; Speaker Kleos is a red dragon and cannot use the Hess magic circle; Speaker Dalandon has just reached the eighteenth level , is still far from the nineteenth level.


    After successfully transforming the rune circle, Anse Wodos naturally gave priority to his own people. With the talents of Ronnie and Kaidejia, with the help of the Hess magic circle, they will definitely be promoted to the holy soul wizard within ten years.


    Four holy soul wizards plus one archmage.


    At that time, Wezeland''s momentum will reach a terrifying height!


    Ronnie also foresaw the possibility of the future, took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "Thank you for the cultivation of the Great Speaker, I am willing to follow the Great Speaker for the rest of my life, and contribute all my strength to the Wezeland Floating Void City and the Modu faction. "


    Anse Woldas nodded in satisfaction.


    At this time, Ren suggested: "Teacher, it is not convenient to disclose the name Hess Magic Circle, so as not to cause trouble for the elves, please rename it, teacher."


    Ronnie echoed, "Ren is right."


    Anse Wodos glanced at Blaise, who was silent beside him, and declined: "Ren, you have also paid a lot to transform the Hess magic circle, and you sent it, so let you name it."


    Because of Ronnie''s presence, Anse Woldas didn''t get everything right.


    In fact, he knows that the real main force in transforming the Hess magic circle in recent years is Bryce, that is, Ren. I just grasp the general direction, and often put forward an idea or train of thought, and Blaise can quickly give a clear answer, as if after countless tests, almost never making mistakes.


    It is precisely by relying on this magical ability that the research efficiency has been increased by more than a hundred times, and the correct path has been successfully explored through trial and error again and again.


    Difficult problems were solved one by one.


    To this day, Bryce took more than 70% of the credit for the transformation of the Hess magic circle.


    Ren saw the entanglement in the teacher''s heart at a glance, and couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    The teacher is very eager to go down in history with the name of the Hess magic circle, to be among the greatest wizards, and to stand shoulder to shoulder with Master Ogulev, but he can''t lose face and take all the credit for himself.


    "OK."


    Ryan agreed.


    Anse Wodos immediately regretted it, but he was embarrassed to take back his words. He heard Renn say: "Teacher, I have two ideas. The first is the ''Anse Wodos promotion technique'', and the second is ''Wei Zelan promotion technique'', I am more inclined to the first one. What does the teacher think?"


    The old wizard was stunned for a moment, he understood Ren''s good intentions, but still showed a reserved expression, "Then listen to your opinion and choose the first one."


    "Anse Wodos Promotion Technique!" Ren nodded, "Congratulations, teacher."


    Ronnie said loudly: "Congratulations, Great Speaker!"


    Anse Wodos stroked his beard, the joy and satisfaction in his heart couldn''t be added, and he said with a smile on his face: "Okay, it''s not too late to congratulate after the rune circle is officially announced. Ronnie, you go back first, Ren you follow me."


    Ronnie left.


    Ren followed the teacher and teleported to the top of the Wezeland Tower. Anse Wodos glanced at Bryce who was following him, and said softly, "Do you know the recent actions of Gray Eagle?"


    "I heard." Ren nodded.


    This year is the last year of his term as consul.


    According to the usual practice, the current consul must call the members of the Imperial Parliament to the Temple of Truth in May at the earliest and August at the latest, set up a campaign committee, and arrange the election of the next consul, including the registration process, election agenda, and voting. Time and so on, this is the responsibility of the current consul.


    There are only the last few days of August, and the election committee has not yet been established. The entire empire is paying attention to the movement of Zhihe Palace.


    Wren was preparing to call a meeting of the Reichstag on the last day of August.


    However, this time, he will encounter disadvantages in the Imperial Parliament. Tim Kenan, Duke of Gray Eagle, has frequently summoned members of the Balance faction and Nether faction a few months ago, preparing to have people initiate a motion to formally legislate. Not to be consul!


    After the proposal was passed by the Imperial Council, it was submitted to the Supreme Council for a vote.


    If it was in the past, this proposal would have been rejected by the holy soul wizards of Modu faction, but not long ago, the situation changed.


    Elder Kronomanser of Nether Floating Void City was promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer three months ago.


    Kronomanser was conferred the title of "Duke of Red Crystal", and took over Nether Floating City from the supervisory team, and became the master of the floating city, which can be said to have reached the sky in one step. This was the rule agreed by the three factions when Renn had not yet entered the Supreme Council, allowing a Nether elder to inherit the Nether Floating Void City, which was an acceptable result for all parties.


    Just didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    The most important thing is that Kronomanser''s entry into the Supreme Council increased the Nether faction by one vote and formed an alliance with the Balance faction. There were a total of eight votes, which happened to be a tie with the Modu faction.


    The Modus have since lost their absolute control over the Supreme Council.


    This allowed the Duke of Gray Eagle to see an opportunity, so he took the opportunity to propose legislation to make Rennes unable to be re-elected as consul and continue to weaken the power of the Modus faction.


    If the Supreme Council reaches a tie, a second vote will be held.


    Tickets will not be voided until three draws.


    In three votes, as long as one member of the Modu faction defected or abstained, the proposal would pass.


    Anse Wodos couldn''t guarantee that none of his allies would be persuaded by Tim Kennan. He couldn''t understand why Ren didn''t let Raistlin enter the Supreme Council, so that the Modus could regain the initiative , no matter how hard Tim Kenan tosses.


    He looked at Blaise next to him again, and said, "If you don''t want Raistlin to be made public, you can let Blaise enter the Supreme Council. I know, he is also an archmage."


    "No, it doesn''t make sense." Ren refused.


    "What on earth are you thinking?" Anse Wodos didn''t understand, "Don''t tell me, you have given up your plan to be emperor."


    Ren smiled, "Of course not, everything is under my control."


    Anse Wodos was silent for a few seconds, vaguely guessing why Ren didn''t care about Tim Kennan''s proposal, and finally couldn''t help asking: "When are you going to do it?"


    "ten¡­¡­"


    Ren read a word and paused.


    "What?" Anse Woldas was confused, "October?"


    Ren continued to read: "Nine, eight, seven..."


    Anse Wodos was stunned for a moment, and only then did he understand that Ren was counting down. He jumped up from his chair and said in surprise, "What are you going to do?"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Ren stopped counting, "Teacher, don''t get excited, I''m just kidding you."


    "I''m an old bone, but I can''t bear your jokes." Anxi Wodas panted, he was really frightened. He is well aware of how terrifying Rennes'' current strength is. From the Iola Core he made, he can infer that Rennes has at least four Star Destroyers!


    Once Renn really makes a move, it will be a thunderous blow.


    In the end, there are only two results, either the people of the empire suffer unprecedented catastrophe, or the empire ushers in a new era!

 Chapter 986

    The last day of August.


    There was just a heavy rain yesterday, which brought some coolness to the hot summer, and the rising sun was not too glaring. The weather was clear and cloudless.


    For the millions of residents who live in Northriel, today is nothing special,


    In the morning, people leave their homes to start their day.


    The streets gradually became lively with cars rushing and pedestrians weaving together; children in the school read aloud to the teacher in unison, someone in the church of the gods prayed in a low voice, the machinery in the factory started, the workers on the assembly line looked numb, and the farmers Working in the manor and farmland outside the city, the shop assistants are on duty to entertain guests.


    All living beings have not noticed the clues of the change.


    Some people who are more concerned about current affairs, after reading the content in the newspaper, will talk to the people next to them in their spare time that the plenary meeting of the empire will be held today.


    The theme of the meeting was to establish a campaign committee and arrange the election process for the new consul.


    The vast majority of people have no interest in discussing this. In their view, there is no suspense about the next consul.


    No one is better suited to be consul than His Excellency Wren Augustus!


    In the past ten years, everyone has seen the achievements of the consuls. The territory of the empire has expanded, businessmen have made a lot of money, the wages of ordinary people have increased, and children from poor families can also enter schools and have the opportunity to become superhumans.


    New buildings, neighborhoods, and docks were built in each city, streets got wider, more cars were on the road, and living conditions improved significantly.


    The number of extraordinary people has more than doubled, and their average strength has also increased by more than one level compared to ten years ago.


    The law and order in the city has improved, crimes and cases of evil god believers have been greatly reduced, and even the incidence of blood curses has dropped a lot.


    Whether it is the nobles and the rich, or the superhumans with power, ordinary people and common people at the bottom all obviously feel the huge changes.


    The empire is thriving, and everything is developing in a good direction.


    These are the best times!


    Among the dozens of consuls and emperors in the history of the empire, none of them can achieve the achievements of His Excellency Rennes. If he does not serve as a consul, then who is qualified?


    Few people think that the consul will fail to be re-elected, and at least four full terms must be served!


    Only a handful of people who had access to the upper echelons of the empire could smell a tinge of uneasiness. Under the calm situation, there was an undercurrent surging, and it seemed that a terrible storm was brewing.


    Eight O''clock.


    The councilors who rushed to the imperial capital from all over the empire arrived outside the Fuberden Castle one after another. Some were waiting at the gate, but did not immediately enter the Temple of Truth, and some went directly to the meeting hall of the Temple of Congregation and sat quietly in their seats.


    Whether it''s a veteran member of parliament or a young new member of parliament, everyone''s expression is very serious, even dignified.


    There are more than 300 imperial councilors, only 20 or 30 can attract attention, and they are all representatives of various forces. They can get in touch with the top figures of the empire at any time, and behind each of them is a consul or a holy soul wizard. , plays an important role in his own faction.


    In the past, these powerful imperial councilors would be surrounded by many people.


    Their talk is the bellwether of Parliament.


    But today, there is silence inside and outside the Temple of Truth. The members of the Empire occasionally exchange a few words in a low voice, and most of the time they use eye contact to observe their colleagues in the parliament.


    The eyes of the congressmen are full of scrutiny, vigilance and suspicion.


    "when¡­¡­"


    A quarter before nine o''clock, a magic bell sounded from the Temple of Truth.


    More than 300 seats in the chamber have been filled, and the imperial councilors are waiting for the arrival of the consul and the rotating representatives of the Supreme Council.


    The next time the magic bell rang, the meeting officially began.


    ruling hall.


    Ren walked to the window of the office, looked at the Temple of Truth coming from the magic bell, stared at it for a few seconds, and glanced at a magnificent palace north of the Dutch Palace, and paused for a while. There was the Rick Palace, Orion The seat of the emperor''s throne of the Ser Empire.


    "The day has finally come."


    Ren whispered to himself, turned and went downstairs without hesitation, and came to the gate of the ruling hall under the admiration and awe of all the officials of the Dutch Palace.


    The Rick Imperial Guards swarmed up, and Hesktor, the leader, saluted and said, "Your Excellency, the Consul."


    Ren nodded slightly, and rode on Borch, who had turned into a golden-scaled Pegasus, looked up at the sky, and suddenly smiled: "Today''s weather is good, suitable for doing big things."


    Hesktor''s eyes changed slightly, and he echoed in a low voice: "Yes..."


    "Let''s go." Ren waved his hand.


    "Obey!"


    The ranks of the Rick Guards moved. At the front were four tall knights, holding the double-headed eagle flag representing the consul of the empire. Teams of knights surrounded Rennes in the middle, and the whole team exuded majesty and majesty. breath.


    Sicarius followed the Ultramarines with a company on both sides of the team. The tall and burly Ultramarines wore heavy power armor, and their tyrannical aura made people tremble.


    The consul''s team walked out of the Dutch Palace, passed through the huge square directly in front of the Rick Palace, and arrived at the Temple of Truth on the other side of the square.


    Finally stop before the statue of the Goddess of Magic.


    Ren dismounted and prayed silently in front of the statue, then stepped up the steps and entered the Temple of Truth.


    "The Consul is here!"


    Hesktor walked into the temple hall with a few quick steps, and the loud voice spread throughout the hall. The imperial guards standing at the temple gate, under the pillars, and around the hall stood at attention, and lightly touched the weapons in their hands to the ground, making a bang. ringing.


    The members of the empire stood up with a clatter, and turned to look at the door of the chamber.


    The atmosphere was solemn.


    Ren stepped into the hall of the temple, and all the members of the empire saluted him, watching him pass through the aisle in the middle of the seats. The councilors on both sides of the aisle, whether they belonged to the Nether faction or the Balance faction, all showed respect on their faces when Ren passed by him.


    The eyes of the Modu faction members are full of admiration and fanaticism, like devout believers.


    Ren walked down the aisle step by step, crossed the front row, and boarded the rostrum in the conference hall. There was a row of large seats on the stage.


    He stopped on the middle seat, turned around and faced the audience.


    "Meet the Consul!"


    The imperial councilors saluted loudly.


    The consul is elected from among the imperial council members. He is not only a member of the imperial council, but also the head of all council members. He also serves as the speaker of the imperial council and is responsible for presiding over the plenary meetings. He has the title of "first councilor", so his status is far ahead of other councilors. above.


    Ren raised his hand and said in a low voice: "Members, please sit down."


    The Imperial MPs took their seats one after another.


    Ren looked at a chair next to him, and soon, an elf figure appeared, with a handsome face, a pair of pointed ears, wearing a light red magic robe, and a white crow embroidered on his chest.


    "Master Ma Youfu." Ren greeted.


    "Consul."


    The Supreme Council has a rotating representative every month who attends important meetings of the Imperial Council and generally does not participate in speeches. It was Ma Youfu''s turn this month, and he had to attend such an important event as the establishment of the election committee.


    "Master, please sit down." Ren said, "The meeting will begin immediately."


    Ma Youfu suddenly said: "Consul, please wait a moment."


    "What''s the matter, master?" Ren took a deep look at Ma Youfu''s projection.


    Although it was just a projection, Ma Youfu''s real body was far away in the Floating City of Flanaiss, but with just one glance, Ren''s gaze put pressure on Ma Youfu.


    The Elven Archmage''s eyes flickered for a moment, as if he didn''t dare to look directly at Ren, and subconsciously clenched his hands.


    He took a deep breath and said loudly: "I request the Supreme Council to hold an emergency interim meeting, right here, in front of all the members of the Empire, instead of going to the Supreme Palace."


    "Wow..."


    There was commotion in the chamber.


    At least half of the more than 300 imperial councilors changed their expressions. They all knew the inside story in advance, and they couldn''t help saying: It''s coming!


    Everyone looked at the consul on the stage.


    "Oh?" Ren asked calmly, "Master Mayoufu, tell me your reason." Generally speaking, only the Big Three of the empire are qualified to initiate the convening of the Supreme Council, and there must be a good reason. Ma Youfu.


    Not to mention, Ma Youfu wanted to convene the Supreme Council in front of the Imperial Councilors.


    Obviously came prepared.


    Ma Youfu didn''t speak, but a deep voice responded for him: "I asked for it."


    A tall figure appeared next to Ma Youfu, wearing a thick black magic robe, with a strong figure, a shaved head, a sharp beard on the chin, a majestic face, exuding a sturdy temperament, it was Tim, the Duke of Gray Eagle. *Kennan.


    After his projection appeared, he said: "Today, there will be a major bill related to the future of the empire, which will be submitted to the Imperial Parliament for voting, and the Supreme Council will also vote on the spot to make the final decision."


    "Consul, is my reason enough?"


    Tim Kenan stared at Ryan as he spoke, making no secret of his coming.


    Before Renn could answer, he received a magical message from the Supreme Council. It was Tim Kenan who was in front of him. He didn''t even want to ask for his consent.


    Almost at the same time, one figure after another appeared on the stage.


    Kelstone, the Duke of Redstone, Great Sage Congerald, Master Huo Huai, Magna, Duke of Purple Flame, Tuzitu, Duke of Black Robe, and Kronomanser, who was promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer a few months ago .


    With the addition of Tim Kennan and Ma Youfu, the eight members of the Netherite and Balance faction are all present.


    Exactly half of the members of the Supreme Council.


    Ren''s face was serious.


    A projection array was set up on the rostrum of the Imperial Chamber, and holy soul wizards and archmages could directly project them in their towers or floating cities. But this is not the Supreme Palace after all. In the history of the empire, the holy soul wizards convened in places other than the Supreme Palace. It only happened two or three times. The members of the two factions arrived so quickly, it was obvious that they had already discussed it.


    The members of the empire also realized that the Nesser faction and the Balance faction are really going to attack the consul!


    The atmosphere on the stage froze.


    The MPs in the audience did not dare to make a sound.


    Some imperial councilors'' palms were sweating, and their hearts were extremely nervous. At the same time, they also had a kind of excitement and anticipation in the middle of a big event. It might be their only chance in this life to see the confrontation of the Supreme Council with their own eyes!


    The projections of the two factions of holy soul wizards sat silently on the chairs, all sitting on Ren''s left hand side.


    Ren glanced at them, and said expressionlessly: "Since Master Kenan initiated the call, then let''s do it this way."


    He stood in front of his seat and waited.


    Ten seconds later.


    The Holy Soul Sorcerers of Modus came to project one after another, Anse Wodos, Master Oroin, Prophet Medifer, Queen of Storms, Duke of Silver Star, Dean Sabra and Oxilia.


    When they saw the situation on the stage, their faces changed.


    Anse Wodos asked in a deep voice: "Grey Eagle, what did you call us to the Imperial Chamber for?" Oroin also frowned.


    "Why do you ask knowingly?" Tim Kenan replied quietly.


    Anse Wodalston looked displeased for a moment.


    The purpose of Gray Eagle is not difficult to guess, it is nothing more than the later proposal passed by the Imperial Parliament, allowing the Supreme Council to vote on the spot, and not giving the Mordu faction a chance to discuss. At the same time, voting in front of the Imperial Councilors can put more pressure on the Modus.


    The Balance faction and the Nether faction only had eight votes in the Supreme Council, a tie at most.


    Gray Eagle made a sudden attack...


    A flash of inspiration flashed in Anse Woldas''s mind. If he was not sure, Tim Kennan''s character would definitely not make such a big battle, which meant that he had nine votes in his hands!


    Modu has sent traitors!


    Which one is it?


    Anse Wodos quickly looked at the allies around him, but for a while, he couldn''t tell which one had defected.


    He quickly winked at Ren, but found that Ren did not respond.


    Ren whispered: "Teacher, please sit down."


    Anxi Wodoston immediately understood that Ren had anticipated this situation and even knew who the traitor was, which made him even more anxious. No matter who succeeds today, the Supreme Council and the Empire will be torn apart. The possibility of Gray Eagle''s victory is very low, and his actions will only accelerate Rennes'' plan.


    "Grey Eagle, you will regret it." Anxi Wodas sighed, he intentionally or unintentionally delayed the arrival of this day, but he failed in the end.


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Tim Kennan responded with a sneer.


    The holy soul wizards of the Modu faction had different expressions, and they sat on the right side of Rennes.


    The sixteen members of the Supreme Council lined up on the stage, with Ren in the middle, and said loudly: "Goddess protects, the truth lasts forever!"


    "Truth lives forever!"


    Everyone in the chamber prayed, and the statue standing in the temple trembled slightly.


    After praying, Ren announced: "The meeting has begun. Today''s first topic is the establishment of an election committee to start the election for the next consul..."


    The holy soul wizards and archmages on the stage said nothing.


    The MPs listened quietly. Many of them have gone through multiple campaigns and are familiar with the process. The campaign committee was not the focus of today, and no one obstructed the whole process. In a dignified and weird atmosphere, Rennes successfully selected a group of imperial MPs to set up a committee.


    Suddenly, a hand was raised.


    Everyone looked over in unison, only to see a legendary wizard stood up and said in a loud voice: "Consul, fellow colleagues, I propose to the parliament: formally legislate that holy soul wizards are not allowed to serve as consuls!"

 Chapter 987

    "Holy soul wizards are not allowed to serve as consuls!"


    The sonorous and powerful voice echoed in the meeting hall, and needles could be heard throughout the hall.


    The more than 300 imperial councilors sitting in the audience looked at the legendary wizard who spoke, their faces all changed, but their reactions were different. Some were shocked, some were nervous, some were indifferent, some were angry, and some tried hard not to lose their composure.


    In the next second, everyone looked at the consul on the stage.


    This proposal is aimed at the consul. Who doesn''t know that His Excellency Ren is a holy soul wizard? The consul is not only a holy soul wizard, because the leader of the Modu sect, Master Anxi, has rarely shown himself in the past ten years, allowing the consul to overshadow the sky with one hand and dominate the entire empire!


    It was Master Nestor who proposed the proposal.


    He is one of the eight leaves of the Floating City of Flanaiss, a student of the Duke of Greyhawk, and another layer of identity, the lord of the "County of Ladia" under the Duke of Longpis, the Earl of Ladia automatically obtains a Seats in the Reichstag.


    Ladia is the second city in the duchy after Longpis. Master Nesto can be made an earl, which shows that the Duke''s trust in him is definitely one of his own.


    Master Nestu dared to initiate a proposal, and the supporters behind it were clear at a glance.


    The members of the empire looked at Tim Kennan frequently, seeing him expressionless, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    Everyone''s eyes returned to the consul, and found that the consul was not as furious as expected, and his expression was very calm, without even a trace of fluctuation.


    "Member Nesto." Ren said softly, "Please explain the reasons for your proposal."


    "yes."


    Nestu stepped out of his seat, stepped onto the stage to the front of the podium, faced the imperial parliamentarians, and said loudly: "My colleagues, I did not initiate this proposal to target your Excellency the Consul. The achievements of the Consul in the past ten years, All of us can see that His Excellency Rennes is the best consul in the history of the empire, and I only have admiration and respect for the consul, without any dissatisfaction or hostility."


    Having said that, Nestu turned around and saluted Renn solemnly beside him.


    Ren nodded slightly.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Nestu''s words changed, and he deliberately emphasized his tone, and continued: "The reason why the Orienser Empire can develop to where it is today depends on the leadership of the Supreme Council, who guides us and guards the empire for the people. This It is the victory of the system, and it is the efforts of all the people in the empire, not the credit of a certain person or faction."


    "Everyone, can you imagine what Orienth would look like today if the emperor was still in power in the empire?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of many congressmen in the audience changed.


    Nestu said with a heavy face: "From 271 years when Emperor Alfa disappeared to 1368 when the Supreme Council was established, in the nearly 1,100 years, the empire experienced two civil wars, four divisions and reunification, There have been more than 200 wars, large and small, almost every war was caused by the change of the throne, how many deaths have been caused, and how much harm have they brought to the people of the empire?"


    There were murmurs of discussion in the meeting hall.


    Finally, Ren''s complexion became turbulent, and he looked at Nestu a few times. It has to be said that the speech of this legendary wizard is very convincing.


    Most importantly, his words alluded to his desire to be emperor.


    It just happened to be hit!


    Ren couldn''t help but wonder if the Duke of Greyhawk had guessed his plan, or was Nestor making wild guesses to increase the strength of his speech?


    "You mean I want to be emperor?" Ren asked quietly.


    The meeting hall was instantly quiet.


    Nestu suddenly felt the tremendous pressure, cold sweat flowed from his back, and his feet were trembling.


    He quickly explained: "I believe that the noble character of the consul will never have such absurd ideas. However, the power of the empire cannot be concentrated in the hands of one person. If things go on like this, the position of the consul will deteriorate, and the status will be on the contrary. Above the Supreme Council, it has destroyed the stable system that has been effective for thousands of years."


    "It''s not good for the empire, and it''s bad for the consul''s personal reputation."


    "I hope that the consul will give up this title for the sake of the overall situation. I also hope that all colleagues will work together to maintain our system, so that the empire can develop for another thousand, two thousand, or even ten thousand years, and become the greatest ten thousand-year empire in human history !"


    After Nestu finished speaking, he bowed deeply to the members of the audience, and stood up for more than ten seconds, his face full of sincerity and pleading.


    His gesture is moving.


    But not all the councilors were convinced. A councilor sitting in the back stood up and asked loudly: "Master Nesto, you also know how much the Consul has contributed to the empire. He has done so many things in just one term. .If the consul is not re-elected, how will the policies he pursued continue?"


    "Your Excellency Rennes is a holy soul wizard, and he can also guide the implementation of imperial policies in the Supreme Council." Nesto replied immediately.


    Another congressman immediately retorted: "How can you guarantee that the successor consul will have this ability?"


    "The consul is selected from among you, so the ability is naturally not bad." Nestu laughed.


    Lawmakers aren''t buying it.


    Someone said loudly: "The forty-four consuls before His Excellency Rennes were also elected from among the imperial councilors. How come none of them can achieve the achievements of His Excellency Rennes?"


    "That''s right, I don''t dare stand shoulder to shoulder with the consul." Someone beside him echoed.


    Most MPs nodded in approval.


    To be able to become a member of the Empire, none of the more than 300 people present is easy-going, but the achievements of the consul are too dazzling, even if they are confident members of parliament, they dare not say that they can do what Rennes did , not even one-tenth.


    Amid all the discussions, someone suddenly said coldly: "What if the new consul has his own ideas?"


    "That''s right!" A congressman looked at the stage and questioned: "Master Nesto, if the new consul opposes His Excellency Ren''s policy, who should he listen to?"


    Nestu hesitated for a moment before replying, "Of course I listened to Lord Ren."


    "Then it''s better to let His Excellency Renn continue to serve as the consul!"


    "Makes sense."


    "Master Nesto''s proposal is superfluous." Dozens of imperial councilors agreed one after another, and their positions were all close together, forming an area that belonged to members of the Modus faction.


    An aristocratic member stood up and asked again: "What if the new consul insists on his own opinion?"


    Nestu shook his head and said, "This will not happen. Your Excellency Rennes represents the will of the Supreme Council."


    "Why not?"


    The aristocratic member sneered, "You dare to stand on the stage to oppose the re-election of the consul because of the support of the Duke. The new consul may also belong to you. At that time, of course he will dare to interrupt His Excellency Wren''s policy. Even do it the other way around!"


    A member of the front row also stood up and accused: "Netus, you keep saying that it is for the empire, who doesn''t know, but it is actually just for the self-interest of the Balance faction."


    "If the consul fails to be re-elected and interrupts the momentum of the empire''s development, can you bear the responsibility?"


    "You are the sinner of the empire!"


    One by one, the imperial councilors stood up to express their opposition to the proposal. The crowd was furious, and they did not give Nesto a chance to defend themselves. His expression was ugly.


    "Nonsense!"


    Seeing that Nestu was besieged and the voices of opposition almost drowned him out, the members of the Balance faction finally couldn''t sit still and expressed their support.


    Members of the two camps fell into a scolding war, and the meeting hall was noisy, like a vegetable market.


    If it weren''t for the Holy Soul Sorcerer of the Supreme Council on the stage, some impulsive imperial councilors might not be able to resist.


    "quiet!"


    Ren watched coldly for a while, and then stopped shouting.


    The chamber returned to silence.


    "Sit down for me." Ren''s voice contained terrible coercion. The members of the empire felt as if their skulls were lifted, and a basin of cold water was poured on their heads. Location.


    Ren''s eyes swept across the congressmen in the audience, and finally landed on Nestu, and said calmly: "The congressmen who initially support Master Tustu''s proposal, please raise your hands."


    Immediately, more than 20 supporters stood up on the left side of the audience, all of them were members of the Balance faction.


    According to the laws of the Imperial Parliament, as long as a proposal is supported by ten people in the preliminary vote, it can enter the voting process.


    If there are less than ten supporters, the consul can directly veto it.


    "Then vote."


    Ren waved his hand, and a simple table appeared on the stage. There were two transparent containers on the table, with pros and cons written respectively, and more than 300 gems were placed beside them. This is the tool used by imperial parliamentarians to vote. It is different from the voting method for electing consuls, it is simpler, and it is registered.


    "I agree with Master Nesto''s proposal, and if there is a law to ban holy soul wizards from serving as consuls, please vote for it."


    "On the contrary, please vote no."


    Ryan announced the voting process and stepped aside.


    Nestu was the first to pass by, picked up a gemstone and injected soul power to vote in favor, then retreated to the audience and returned to his place. After he went down, the councilors in the front row got up and came up to the stage in an orderly manner. In front of the holy soul wizards, they picked up gems and put them into the container one by one.


    Some were in favor, some were against, and a few put the stone aside to abstain.


    In the beginning, there were significantly more upvotes.


    A smile flickered in Tim Kennan''s eyes.


    The proposal of the Imperial Parliament needs the approval of two-thirds of the members to pass. There are a total of 329 members of the Imperial Assembly in this session. All of them are present today, and 220 votes in favor are enough.


    The number of imperial members belonging to the three camps of the Supreme Council is about the same, each faction accounts for about one-third, but some members are not firm and often change camps. There are more than 30 such swing members. I have privately summoned most of the swing members in the past few months to ensure that they vote in favor. Adding the balance faction and Nether faction''s basics, I can securely get more than 240 votes!


    Once the Imperial Parliament passes the proposal, it will be submitted to the Supreme Council for a vote on the spot.


    The Consul of Wren is at an end!


    Tim Kenan sneered in his heart, glanced over at Ren, and found that Ren was also looking at him, with the corners of his mouth raised, showing a meaningful smile.


    "What does he mean?"


    Tim Kennan was suddenly a little uneasy. Before he could figure out what was going on, he saw an imperial councilor voted against it, and his face suddenly darkened.


    This person is Lord Cassin of the southern part of the empire, one of the swing councilors.


    He personally visited Kathin''s territory in half a month, and promised many benefits, including giving the Kathin family a chance to enter the Floating City of Flanaiss to learn magic.


    As a result, Cass voted against it in front of his face!


    "How dare!"


    Tim Kenan''s face was calm, but anger was already growing in his heart, and he stared coldly at Lord Cassin, but the other party stepped down immediately after voting, and he didn''t even dare to look at himself.


    He was thinking about how to punish Lord Cassin when he saw another MP cast a negative vote.


    This is also the swing congressman I have summoned!


    "again¡­¡­"


    Tim Kennan watched more and more negative votes, quickly surpassing the favorable votes, and quickly opened up the votes, and finally realized that something was wrong.


    Several swing MPs who had already taken office broke their contracts.


    When the Imperial Councilors sent by Nesser came to power, many voted against it, which immediately changed the faces of the Duke of Redstone Kelstone and the Great Sage. There were as many as fifty or more Nether faction MPs who voted against it, more than half of them!


    This means the proposal failed.


    Tim *Kennan cursed in his heart, Kelstone is such a waste that he can''t even control his subordinate imperial councilors.


    Not long after, he was stunned, and then his face turned ashen.


    Because the Imperial Councilors of the Balance faction have also begun to vote against, and it is not that they are not counted, but a majority, more than sixty, including some loyal Imperial Councilors who have been loyal for many years, even betrayed the Balance faction at the most critical time!


    Tim Kennan and Kelstone looked at each other, seeing the shock and anger in each other''s eyes.


    The two soon discovered that these traitorous imperial councilors had a common background. They were either shareholders of subcontinental trading companies, or they had been promoted under Rennes'' ruling system, or they had participated in the construction of territories in the New World.


    All in all, they have inextricably linked interests with Rennes.


    The two realized it later, only to discover that Ren not only controlled the Supreme Council, but also bought most of the Imperial Councilors!


    The entire empire is filled with Ren''s people!


    Voting closes soon.


    Everyone can see at a glance that the number of negative votes far exceeds the number of positive votes, and the difference is several times, which is far from the 220 votes required for the proposal to pass.


    Ren immediately announced: "85 votes in favor and 244 votes against. Master Nesto, your proposal has been rejected."


    Nestu looked bewildered, not understanding why this happened.


    A smile appeared on Ren''s face.


    The holy soul wizards of the balance faction and the Nether faction were silent.


    Tim Kenan''s face was sullen, and Ryan''s smile was particularly eye-catching in his eyes, as if he had slapped himself severely. The planning of the past few months has become a joke, especially those swing members who agreed. At that time, it was estimated that They all laughed at themselves in their hearts.


    "snort¡­¡­"


    He glanced at Kelstone next to him, and the two reached an agreement in eye contact.


    The fact that the proposal of the Imperial Parliament has not been passed does not mean that there is no solution, and it can also be directly voted on in the Supreme Council. The reason for voting in the Imperial Parliament is to stand on the commanding heights of public opinion and use public opinion to put pressure on Rennes and the Modu faction. Since this plan fails, then directly pass the vote in the Supreme Council, the effect is the same .


    Tim Kennan had arranged for Mayove to come up with a vote.


    Ma Youfu was about to speak when he was ahead of him alone.


    An imperial councilor stood up from the audience and said loudly: "Consul, fellow colleagues, although Master Nesto''s proposal did not pass, it gave me an inspiration."


    All eyes were drawn to it.


    The speaker was the Governor of Osian Province, Moserio, and he said solemnly:


    "In order to ensure that the consul can be re-elected, make greater contributions to the empire, and benefit all the people of the empire, here I propose to the parliament: please appoint Lord Ren Augustus as the ''consul for life'' until The day His Excellency Rennes ascends to the Goddess'' kingdom!"


    "Wow..."


    There was an uproar in the meeting hall.


    The holy soul wizards on the stage were also stunned. Whether it was the Modu faction, the Balance faction or the Nether faction, they were all shocked by this proposal.


    Only Anse Wo Daos shook his head slightly and let out a low sigh.


    Tim Kenan stood up abruptly, and shouted at Governor Osian in the audience: "Moserio, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I am very clear, Your Excellency the Duke." Moserio was unafraid to face the Holy Soul Wizard, "My proposal is completely based on the well-being of the people of the empire, and has no selfishness."


    "Nonsense!"


    Tim Kenan was furious, even though it was just his projection, the terrifying aura that erupted in a rage still made the chamber tremble.


    "Your Excellency, this is the Imperial Council, please pay attention to your manners." Ren''s voice sounded, and his figure blocked Tim Kennan.


    "Ren, what do you want to do?" Tim Kenan glared at Ren, without taking a step back.


    Their faces were almost touching.


    Ryan didn''t answer.


    Kelstone stood up and said in a deep voice, "Ren, I advise you to veto this proposal. Otherwise, not only should you not dream of being a consul for life, but even the Supreme Council will not have a place for you."


    Ren turned his head, "Are you threatening me?"


    "I''m reminding you." Kelstone snorted, raised his voice and said, "You have become a consul for life today, will you still be emperor in the future? Members, you have heard what Nesto just said , the empire must never have another emperor.¡±


    The imperial councilors in the audience had different expressions, but none of them dared to speak.


    "Everyone."


    Kelstone said loudly: "The original intention of the establishment of the Supreme Council was to liberate the empire from the hands of the emperor. We cannot allow someone to monopolize power and have unreasonable ambitions."


    The holy soul wizards were silent.


    Members of the Equilibrium and Netherites reacted more violently, while the members of the Mortuites appeared calm.


    Kelstone said: "I propose to depose the consul of Wren Augustus..."


    "Shut up!"


    Ren interrupted him directly, "This is the Imperial Parliament, not the Supreme Palace, and it''s not your turn to speak yet."


    He waved the rune circle on the console, making Kelstone''s projection silent, and then said: "Whether the proposal is passed or not, the members of the Empire must vote to decide, and then submit it to the Supreme Council for a vote. You alone There is a lot of nonsense here, who are you?"


    Rennes ignored Kelstone, and turned to face the imperial councilors in the audience, "Those who initially support Governor Morserio''s proposal, please raise your hands."


    He''s going to force his way into the voting process.


    As soon as the words fell, hundreds of hands raised up.


    "vote!"


    Ryan said loudly: "I am happy to serve as the consul for life. It is my honor and a supreme honor, but the decision is in your hands. Who is in favor and who is against?"


    The imperial legislators quickly came to power, one after another gems were thrown into the container, and almost all of them voted in favor.


    The end result is obvious.


    Tim Kennan and Kelstone were scowling, but they were just projections, unable to stop the vote, not even making a sound.


    While staring at the vote, Ryan looked at the holy soul wizards indifferently.


    As the vote progresses, the number of yes votes increases.


    At the same time, in the dark region tens of thousands of miles away, on the ninth floor of the Obsidian Tower, Raistlin, who had been waiting for a long time, opened his eyes. Beside him, stood ten spellcasters with different appearances, ages, and temperaments, each of whom was an archmage.


    The teleportation array was activated.


    Raistlin stepped in with ten archmages and went to the lower part of the Underdark. The goal: the illithid city Elaento.

 Chapter 988

    Temple of Truth, chamber.


    The members of the empire stepped onto the stage one by one and walked towards the voting table in the middle. When they passed by Ren, they saw the consul''s face was calm and his deep eyes fell on him, and they immediately felt tremendous pressure.


    Most of the more than 300 congressmen have had contact with the consul over the years.


    They are either shareholders of subcontinental trading companies, earning a lot of money, and their wealth has increased ten times, or even hundreds of times in just ten years; or they have participated in the construction of cities in the New World, investing countless funds, and have not yet received any returns , was tied to the consul''s boat and couldn''t get off at all.


    There are also some members of the empire who are imperial officials, governors of provinces, important positions in the legion, mayors, and cabinet ministers.


    Most of the swing members are noble lords, as well as high-level figures from the Machinery Union, the Church of the Earth, and the Church of Justice.


    past few months.


    The Duke of Gray Eagle met with the councilors in private, but what Gray Eagle didn''t know was that most of the councilors met with the consul beforehand, and some of them afterwards.


    Interest is the strongest bond.


    How to choose between the Consul and the Duke of Greyhawk, almost every swing member gave the same answer.


    A few members who are more stubborn or have ulterior motives find that they have no secrets in front of the consul. The consul can always see his bottom line at a glance, push himself into a corner, and give himself no room to waver.


    Those councilors who betrayed the Balance faction and the Nether faction were also wavering in the same way.


    Gems are thrown into the container of approval.


    Up votes are rising fast!


    On the rostrum, the expressions of the holy soul wizards are different. The eyes of Tim Kenan and Kelstone almost burst into flames, but they are just projections. The rune circle arranged on the stage is controlled by Ren , Ryan alone easily suppressed the entire Supreme Council.


    The two looked at the imperial councilors who voted for it, and their faces became more and more ugly.


    It''s nothing more than a traitorous congressman. What''s even more frightening is that some people who hadn''t revealed their attitude before even voted for it.


    Belisariu, the chief vice president of the Mechanical Trade Union, and three other vice presidents;


    Dean Margaret of Alatusa Academy, the most famous destruction warlock in the empire, and the spiritual leader of more than 70% of the warlocks;


    Except for Glamorgan, the five nobles in Modu all support Rennes without exception;


    The northern aristocrats of the empire are headed by the "Marquis of Jerimu" Batura. For the past ten years, he has served as the Minister of Military and Political Affairs of Rennes. Members of the nobility, they followed Baratu and fell to Wren;


    "Battula!"


    Kelstone couldn''t believe it.


    Batura has been his most loyal ally for hundreds of years. When Rennes invited him to be the Minister of Military and Political Affairs, he also asked himself for instructions. Considering the importance of the Minister of Military and Political Affairs, he can still keep an eyeliner beside Rennes. So I agreed.


    He never expected that Batura actually betrayed him!


    Kelstone also came to himself in his anger.


    No wonder Batura didn''t meet with him face to face in the past two years. He knew that he could read his mind, so he didn''t dare to appear in front of him and expose the fact that he had betrayed.


    Not long after Batura, the city lord Hestav of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City also came to power and voted for it without hesitation.


    Shenzhen-Hong Kong City is the head of the nine cities in the "Turde Trading City-State". The city owners of the other eight cities are all members of the Empire. Also follow support.


    Hestaff''s influence was not limited to the trading city-states, and the southern nobles of the empire, headed by him, voted for it one after another.


    There are no holy soul wizards in the southern part of the empire, but they are the starting point of the golden sea route, the trade is developed, and they are deeply involved in the trade activities of the subcontinent, and their interests have long been bound together.


    Next, the heads of the major legions of the empire also came to power.


    The heads and deputy heads of the three major knights, the Arcane Sword, the Iron Knights and the Dragon Lizard Knights, all voted in favor; three of the four major legions, the Rick Guards, the Storm Legion and the Alpha Hammer, expressed his support for Rennes.


    Only the Griffon Legion voted against it. Their base was on the northern prairie, and they had been bound to the Nether faction since their establishment, and even Rennes couldn''t get involved.


    The strength of the imperial army has risen to a higher level overall in the past few years.


    Every legion is expanding, even directly doubling.


    Because the number of superhumans in the empire is increasing, it is easy to recruit qualified superhumans;


    At the same time, Renn sold a large amount of black soul potions to the Imperial Army at a lower price, and purchased them in a unified manner and supplied them on a regular basis, so that the strength of the extraordinary in the Imperial Army increased rapidly.


    The next few imperial congressmen who came to power voted in favor one after another.


    After the initial anger, Tim Kenan and Kelstone suddenly calmed down when they saw this scene, with gloom and surprise in their eyes. Master Congerald, Master Huo Huai, including Anse Wodoss and members of the Modus faction, all looked shocked.


    These are representatives of the Earth Church and the Justice Church.


    There are not many people, each church has three, and the status in the church is not considered top, barely entering the upper class, far from the Pope''s level.


    However, they represent two churches!


    The empire is the empire of wizards, the mortal kingdom of the goddess of magic. Although the three gods are side by side, wizards are the real ruling class. The Mother Earth and the God of Justice also acquiesced to this rule, and they restrained the church from participating in imperial politics.


    Therefore, the two major churches have only three representatives in the Imperial Parliament. When voting, they generally follow the trend or abstain from voting and remain neutral.


    Today, they all voted yes.


    Although it is still possible to follow the crowd to vote and not really support Rennes as a lifelong consul, even if it is only a possibility, it is very amazing.


    "Could it be that the Church of the Earth and the Church of Justice also fell to Rennes?"


    The holy soul wizards were in shock.


    The number of votes in favor increased one by one, and the holy soul wizards couldn''t help but look at Ren frequently, only to see that Ren also turned his head, but Ren''s attention was not on Tim Kenan or Kelstone, he paid attention to The people let everyone unexpected.


    Black Robe Duke Touzlei!


    Ren''s gaze touched Tuzre''s, and then he paused.


    Tuzret didn''t seem to notice it, as usual, there was no change in expression on his face, with an attitude of not wanting to interfere at all, with his eyes slightly closed, as if he was distracted.


    But after a few seconds, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ren.


    The golden hourglass flashed in Tuzre''s pupils, and then he regained his composure, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, showing a meaningful expression to Ren.


    Time went back to a few minutes ago.


    In the lower part of the Underdark, Raistlin borrowed Kuilu''s guide stone and continuously cast the group teleportation technique, quickly teleporting his ten archmages towards Elaine Tor.


    Soon, the Archmages manifest near the nearest waystone.


    In Raistlin''s eyes, an ancient gate made of countless worms appeared, and his sight penetrated layers of void, locking on Elaine''s direction.


    A few seconds later, he successfully opened a portal.


    The spatial coordinates of this portal that penetrates the dark region are distorted, and the teleportation point precisely falls in a cave outside Elaento. The archmages enter the portal, which is less than five kilometers away from Elaento. You can directly enter the city by teleportation.


    The figures of the ten archmages disappeared one after another, and they circled Elaine, hiding in all directions outside the city.


    Raistlin began to cast the spell.


    First, he arranged a concealment sound in the cave to cover up his spellcasting fluctuations.


    Then, holding the staff, he poured a huge amount of mana, and the straight staff shone with a strange magical brilliance, which lasted for a full minute, and finally finished casting the spell.


    Ten Rings Spell-True Mirror Image!


    An identical Raistlin was created, with thin body and pale complexion. This true mirror image has everything Raistlin possesses, knowledge and thinking, magic items and staff on his body, and can exist for an hour, no different from the real body.


    Raistlin was already level thirty-four!


    The true mirror image technique was the first ten-ring spell he mastered. After studying the endless storm staff and having many times of casting experience, he built the spell model in his soul in only half a month.


    The two Raistlins cast again, still true mirror image!


    They held the "Endless Storm" staff in their hands, injected mana, and triggered the true mirror image attached to the staff.


    A minute later, two Raistlins became four.


    The four Raistlins looked at each other, it was like copying and pasting, they had the same mind, and they had exactly the same powerful spellcasting ability!


    The casting interval of the true mirror image is one day, and the true mirror image attached to the endless storm has to be cooled for seven days. The true mirror image can no longer cast the true mirror image, and the duplicated endless storm has also been triggered, so there can only be four Raistlins at most at the same time.


    But that''s enough.


    A real mirror waved his staff and teleported into Elaento instantly.


    More than ten years have passed, and nothing has changed in this illithid city.


    Two huge rift valleys interlaced to form an "X" shape. Lava rolled under the rift valleys, and countless caves were carved out of the vertical cliffs, where tens of thousands of gray dwarf slaves lived.


    Several underground underground rivers flowed down from the top of the rift valley, forming waterfalls and falling into the magma. The cold and heat collided and continued to make violent explosions. The river water was steamed by the high temperature, and the lava lake was covered with thick mist. wet the cliffs.


    On the lava lake in the middle of the city stands a huge rock in the shape of a mountain. The interior has been hollowed out and built into layers of buildings, like a tower.


    A gloomy palace was built on the top floor of the huge rock. Countless murals in the shape of illithids, tentacles, and tadpoles were carved on the walls.


    The vastness of this spiritual energy has reached the point where it can be seen with the naked eye.


    It is like a layer of glowing blue-purple light, which has the effect of taking the soul away, and it is also like a living thing. If you look at it a few times, you will have hallucinations. Many caves, stone bridges and tunnels above the cliffs are also equipped with corresponding rune circles and magic traps.


    A strange spiritual light was revealed everywhere in the city of Elaento, as if entering a twisted world in a nightmare.


    The all-seeing eye cannot see through this aura, and is limited everywhere, just like looking at flowers through fog.


    The real mirror image stayed in the rift for a moment, and then jumped again, entering the palace on the top of the huge rock.


    Same as back then.


    The huge palace was extremely empty, as silent as a tomb, except for a circular pool in the middle, there was nothing else.


    Raistlin''s real mirror bowed to the pool and said softly, "Master Oglevi, here I come."


    The surface of the water churned, and a ball of light rose up from under the water.


    The light cluster gradually spread out, and a tall and thin figure appeared from it. He was wearing a gorgeous black and purple magic robe, and he was holding a silver-gray staff in his withered hand. On the top of the staff was a dragon claw, holding a Strange eyeballs the size of a fist, with pupils in the shape of an hourglass.


    He has an ugly and huge head, which seems to be forcibly spliced ??on the torso, and the skull is peeled off, revealing the ravines of the brain, which looks creepy.


    There were six shriveled lavender tentacles hanging from the chin, hanging feebly on the chest.


    Where the face was originally, there were only two sunken hollows, and there were two dancing blue flames in the depths.


    It is Master Ogulev!


    Oglevi floated over from the water in the brain pool, landed lightly, the back of his gorgeous robe dragged on the ground, stared at Raistlin, and the flames in his eye sockets danced a few times.


    "You always surprise me, Ryan."


    Ogulev''s voice was as indifferent as ever, and when he spoke, the tentacles on his chin curled and trembled unconsciously, "It''s only a short ten years since you got the mastermind''s heart and creation technique from me, and you have created so many powerful I have some regrets about my avatar."


    Obviously, he has noticed the archmage outside Elaineto.


    "Grandmaster."


    The true mirror image of Raistlin said sincerely, "I have no intention of being your enemy. I came to Elaineto to visit the master today, just to find out the master''s attitude."


    "I''m my enemy, haha..." Ogulev laughed, and there was no smile on his face covered with only a layer of dry skin. He seemed to be mocking, and asked, "Is that why you want to be emperor?"


    "yes."


    The real mirror image answered frankly.


    "More than a thousand years ago, the ''Usurper'' Walden and the ''Carfranz II'' were both defeated. I took the opportunity to create the Supreme Council and seized the power of the empire. I just didn''t want to see the empire have an emperor again, and let Orienth become A kingdom ruled by wizards."


    Ogulev briefly described the past history, the flames in his eyes froze, and his voice did not show any emotional ups and downs.


    "Now, how dare you tell me that you want to be emperor?"


    The Lich, the mastermind of the illithid, suddenly erupted with a terrifying aura. The three energies of arcane magic, psionic energy, and death force were as vast as the sea, condensed into a substance, and distorted the surrounding void to the extreme, forming a bottomless black void. The light is swallowed up.


    Amidst the roar, the entire palace was shaking violently, as if it would collapse at any moment.


    Facing Ogulev''s coercion directly, Raistlin suddenly smiled and said calmly, "Master, please calm down, this is not good for your mental state."


    He probably figured out what Ogulev was thinking.


    Appears furious, but actually calm.


    Ogulev, who was really angry, would never just use coercion to scare people. When he wanted to do something, he would not even say a word of nonsense.


    He is afraid!


    The surging magic wave suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before, Ogulev snorted coldly: "What if I object?"


    "Then I have to experience the master''s magical power." Raistlin''s real mirror image replied: "Just taking this opportunity, I hope to prove one thing to the master: I, Ren Augustus, is absolutely qualified to be Emperor of Orienth!"


    After the voice fell, thirteen figures teleported into the palace and scattered around the brain pool.


    "Arsha has met Master Ogulevi."


    "Xavier..."


    "Saruman..."


    "Marvolo..."


    "Strange..."


    "Ryze..."


    "Rand Therin..."


    "Ishamel..."


    "Brace..."


    "Macado has met Master Ogulevi."


    Raistlin and the ten archmages saluted the most powerful wizard in history and reported their names.


    The blue flames in Ogulev''s eye sockets flickered sharply.


    He noticed that there were powerful spellcasters hidden outside Elaine, but he didn''t expect that there were so many, let alone that Ren''s archmage avatar was of such a high level!


    All four Raistlins are above level 30!


    Among the ten archmages, the two self-proclaimed "Saruman" and "Macado" are also above level 30, and the remaining eight are all close to level 30. Everyone exudes amazing mana fluctuations, mastering Many nine-ring spells are much stronger than spellcasters of the same level.


    Arcane, psionic, shadow, earth, water, fire and wind, the collision of surging energy causes an invisible storm.


    There are so many archmages, enough to rival the entire Supreme Council!

 Chapter 989

    "How did you do it? Tell me."


    Ogulev''s eyes swept across the many archmages, and his voice could not hide his surprise, even a bit of shock. This was the first time in many years that he had such intense emotional ups and downs.


    He was just too curious.


    Even with the heart of the brain and the creation technique, many clones of spellcasters can be created, and the main body has the most profound magic knowledge. The clones only need to practice again and upgrade step by step. It is not easy to go above the tenth level.


    Before the twentieth level is the fastest, but it will take more than ten years.


    After reaching level 20, it becomes more and more difficult for each level up. It takes at least 50 years to break through level 30, and only the level is useless, and a lot of soul power and mana are needed to master spells.


    It takes at least a hundred years for a clone of a spellcaster above level 30 to create a powerful combat power!


    Ogulevy knows this all too well.


    However, Rennes'' mage avatar has completely broken through the time limit, and has such a strong lineup in just over ten years.


    Both quantity and quality!


    This is something that no talent can solve. Ogulev considers himself number one in the history of talent. He has lived for more than two thousand years and has seen almost all known elements and spells. It is a problem that even he cannot solve. Ren is How did you do it?


    Ren must have mastered a very amazing secret technique.


    "Master, please forgive me for having no comment." Raistlin responded softly. Of course, the existence of the mutated mobile phone cannot be told to anyone.


    Ogulev looked deeply at Raistlin, and suddenly laughed, but his face looked more terrifying than crying, and said: "Ren, if you can tell me how to quickly increase the level of spellcasting, I will not only agree with you When Emperor Orienth, I will personally help you ascend the throne."


    Raistlin''s heart awed.


    Before he came, he guessed that he would not be able to hide it from Master Ogulev, and he would definitely be aware of the existence of the mutated mobile phone.


    "The Master is willing to give up the Empire?" Raistlin asked tentatively.


    "If you dared to have this ambition a thousand years ago, I would never let you go, because the empire is the biggest help for me to explore the truth of magic, but now, the empire is useless to me. It is best to let it continue to exist , if it can be exchanged for a further step in the truth of magic, it will be the destruction of the empire..."


    Ogulev said very casually: "I don''t care either."


    The destruction of the Orienth Empire, speaking out of his mouth, seemed to sweep away the mottled cobwebs blocking the road. It was extremely easy, without the slightest moral pressure.


    Raistlin heard a deeper meaning.


    Not only did Master Ogulev not care about the destruction of the empire, he was even willing to take the initiative to destroy the empire in exchange for secrets.


    In his eyes there are only higher magic truths, more powerful powers!


    Raistlin shuddered, not because of Oglevi''s ruthlessness, but because it meant that Ogulev seemed to have lost his feelings. After performing a ritual to transform himself into a lich, although he maintained his free will, he did not become a lich. He is the minion of the Lord of the Dead, but his thinking is still irreversibly transformed into a lich, and he is becoming an out-and-out undead creature.


    "I''m sorry, Master." Raistlin refused warily.


    "Do you still remember what you owe me?" Ogulev''s eyes flashed with a dangerous light, "I''ve changed my mind now, use your secret to honor the deal between the Mastermind''s Heart and the Creation Technique."


    Raistlin shook his head. "I refuse."


    "Hehehe..."


    Ogulev sneered a series of sharp sneers, "Now that you are stronger, do you feel that you have the confidence to fight against me and stop taking my words seriously?"


    "My admiration for the Master remains unchanged," Raistlin responded respectfully.


    "Yeah?"


    Ogulev was noncommittal.


    He tapped the "End of Time" in his hand lightly, ripples appeared in the palace, and figures appeared around him.


    Three archmages and two holy soul wizards.


    Three holy-rank spirit suckers, also known as "sages of the soul", and three holy soul liches exuding strong death power!


    There are a total of ten holy casters, which correspond to Rennes'' ten great mages one by one.


    Raistlin judged the strength of these ten clones at a glance, the highest level was a holy soul lich, reaching level 38! There is also a great mage at level 35, a holy soul wizard at level 33, and a spiritual saint at level 30.


    The remaining six spellcasters are between level 20 and level 29.


    Judging from the level distribution of these spellcasters, Master Ogulev''s avatar strength has a significant gap in rank. He can''t be like himself, as long as he breaks through the soul transformation, he can quickly raise his level to the next bottleneck stage.


    There are definitely more than ten clones of Ogulev''s spellcaster, even if only a part of him is exposed, the upper limit will not exceed twenty!


    "Master, please think again," Raistlin said in a low voice.


    "Are you scared?"


    Ogulev remained unmoved, "If you want to be emperor, you should have considered the current situation. Since you have the courage to challenge me, you must be prepared to die."


    Raistlin was silent.


    "You still owe me a promise that has not been fulfilled, and it will be useful to me in the future, so I will not kill your main body, but your avatars must die, and don''t try to be the emperor of Orienth." Ogulev looked Looking at Raistlin''s body, he said in a low voice: "If you can leave Elaento alive today, what''s the matter if I hand over the empire to you?"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Raistlin saluted and said, "Please enlighten me, Master."


    The moment the voice fell, he made a move.


    At the same moment, more than 20 archmages, holy soul wizards, liches, and spiritual saints in the palace all erupted with terrifying magic fluctuations, and locked their targets to cast spells.


    Ogulev''s body was shrouded in dazzling light and turned into a strange ball of light. At the same time, he was about to enter the long river of time with an instantaneous time jump.


    There was only one man who did not cast a spell, Raistlin himself.


    Snapped!


    There was a crisp sound.


    A real mirror image of Raistlin standing behind crushed a crystal hidden in his palm, only the size of a pigeon egg, as if it had been carefully polished, with hundreds of facets, extremely gorgeous.


    It is a Kildarin gem that stores spells and can be released by crushing them.


    But it is different from normal Kildarin gems.


    Elementary Kildarin gems can store spells of one to three rings, intermediate ones can store spells of four to six rings, and high-level Kildarin gems can store spells of six to nine rings. There is no higher storage gem in the world of Ellenus, the highest is nine rings.


    But Ryan worked a miracle.


    A few years ago, when he was researching the workbench in the pixel world, he discovered that high-grade Kildarin gemstones could be "synthesized". After some research and testing, he used sixteen high-grade Kildarin gemstones to synthesize the result.


    It breaks through the limitation of nine-ring spells and can store ten-ring spells.


    Possibly even higher!


    Lane renamed this gem "Miracle Gem" as one of his trump cards.


    It''s a pity that high-grade Kildarin gemstones are also very rare. He collected them from multiple sources, and after a few years, he only got more than 20 pieces, which was only enough to synthesize a miracle gemstone. The price of a high-grade Cirdarin gemstone is around 100,000 gold shields, subject to fluctuations.


    In conversion, the price of a miracle gem is about 1.5 million gold shields!


    And it is a one-time consumable.


    Raistlin III crushed the Miracle Gem, and in an instant, a wave of psionic energy as vast as the sea erupted, sweeping across the entire palace in an instant.


    Instant cast ten-ring spell: Real Illusion!


    Ogulev looked stunned. Even he couldn''t instantly cast the ten-ring spell by himself. This is the mighty power that only gods can possess. The only "Reversal of Time" he can cast instantly is the spell attached to the staff "End of Time", but he will not cast it immediately.


    His time jump stopped, and he stood still in place, motionless.


    In the palace, all ten spellcaster avatars of Ogulev were hit, and their spells were all interrupted. They stood there like Ogulev, with distorted expressions, dazed, fear, shock, pain, etc. His face changed rapidly.


    True Visions is the most powerful form of psionic illusion.


    It can trap the enemy into the most realistic illusion, bypass the external senses and protective spells, and directly act on the soul. In the illusion, it is impossible to distinguish between reality and illusion. What you see, hear, and feel is the same as the real world. See what you fear the most.


    If you are killed in the illusion, you will really die in reality, just like being hit by an instant death spell, your soul will dissipate.


    This is Malcador''s spell.


    He is the only archmage clone in Rennes who only has one specialization. He is proficient in psionic spells. After being promoted to level 30, he spent nearly a year with the assistance of the Hess magic circle and finally mastered the tenth ring. "Real Illusion".


    Then store it in the Miracle Gem.


    It takes about 20 seconds for Malcador to cast the Real Illusion by himself, but it is released by the Miracle Gem, which is faster than an instant cast!


    Ogulev was caught off guard and was immediately hit.


    Raistlin never thought that he could kill Master Oglevi with a real illusion. After the No. 3 real mirror crushed the Miracle Gem, he immediately cast a spell.


    A faint golden light fell and blessed the No. 1 real mirror image next to it.


    Time speeds up!


    At the same time, the casting time of No. 2''s real mirror image stopped, the entire palace was within the range of the spell, and the world became silent. Ogulev''s avatar is hard to move, but Ren''s avatar moves freely. Each archmage avatar locks on an enemy and throws nine-ring spells frantically.


    Raistlin''s body and No. 1 real mirror image, when the real illusion was released, their shoulders shook together, creating twelve mirror images.


    Immediately, there were twenty-four Raistlins in the palace.


    Endless Storm can upgrade the mirror image technique by one level, reaching nine rings. These mirror images can cast nine ring spells. Although the power is only 70% of the main body, there are a lot of them. After they come out, they immediately disperse around the palace and move towards Aogule Master Wei threw a spell.


    The mirror image was summoned, Raistlin No. 1 raised a hand and pointed at Ogulev, the mana on his body exploded unreservedly, his expression was focused, and a dark spot of light condensed on his fingertips.


    Ten Rings Spell - Annihilate the Singularity!


    This is the second ten-ring spell that Raistlin has mastered. He learned it from that indescribable being after investing hundreds of thousands of grids of electricity to upgrade the door key to the ten-ring spell.


    The key of the Ten Ring Gates allows Raistlin to gain insight into time and space, greatly shorten the casting interval of arcane spells, speed up spell casting, increase power, and travel through the void plane with a single thought. It is everywhere and cannot be stopped by any means. or limit.


    The annihilation singularity, which originally took twenty seconds to cast, has been sped up to ten seconds!


    There was still time to speed up, the Staff of the Endless Storm and the Crimson Seal Ring sped up the spellcasting, allowing Raistlin to release the Annihilation Singularity in only eight seconds.


    This is the most terrifying single-target attack spell in the world, bar none.


    It distorts time and space to the limit, instantly creates a plane, and transfers the target and all the accompanying items into it. When the target arrives, the plane disappears, and everything is erased in the world, leaving nothing behind. Traces, whether Resurrection, Reverse Time, or Wish, cannot reverse the process, nor can destroyed items be recalled.


    If it is hit by the annihilation singularity, even Master Ogulevi can''t resist it, and he will definitely not be able to escape the end of body and spirit.


    However, make sure the Annihilation Singularity hits him.


    There are too many protective spells on Ogulev, space barriers, magic absorption, and more than a dozen various types of protection, they still can''t let him escape.


    This layer of defense must be broken.


    After Raistlin No.2 and No.3 bless time acceleration, they immediately cast the mirror image technique, and Raistlin No.2 and No.3 in the palace increased by twenty-four.


    At this moment, there were fifty-two Raistlins around the brain pool!


    Except for the main body and the No. 1 true mirror image, the other fifty Raistlins cast spells frantically during the stop of time, but none of the spells they released were attacking.


    Tim Kenan Lysis;


    Anti-Magic Ray; Ruby Reversal Ray; Greater Dispel Magic;


    Dimensional Anchor; Phase Distortion; Dimensional Prison;


    Release;


    Power Word: Rip Soul; Greater Nightmare;


    These ten spells are all nine rings, and there is only one goal, which is to crack the protective spells on Ogulev and destroy his magic items.


    The last Mantra Soul Breaker and Advanced Nightmare were aimed at Ogulev''s weakness. After merging with the mastermind of the illithid, his mental state is unstable. If he can find a flaw in his mind, it is likely to get twice the result with half the effort.


    tick! tick!


    Ogulev''s expression was changing during the time stop. He was almost immune to the time stop. In the third second, the blue flames in his eye sockets burst into flames, blooming with the light of wisdom.


    He broke free from the illusion of reality.


    Raistlin had already foreseen this change, a miraculous gem appeared in the hand of True Mirror No. 2, and crushed it the moment before Oglevi regained his will.


    This miraculous gem was copied by the true mirror image technique, and it can only exist for one hour.


    Real Illusion is released again.


    Ogulev, who had just broken free, fell into it again and turned into a stake without resistance. Another three seconds passed, and the time stopped. Hundreds of spells released by fifty mirror images crashed down. Rays, magic balls, and energy converged into a torrent, instantly drowning Ogulev, who was breaking free from the illusion for the second time!

 Chapter 990

    All kinds of messy lights erupted from Ogulev''s body, and layers of protective spells were triggered.


    Anti-magic ray, ruby ??reversal ray and advanced dispelling magic do not work every time. With Oglevi''s magic attainment and resistance, it is good to be able to take effect once in ten times. However, fifty mines cannot stand Slim cast too many magic-breaking spells.


    In an instant, Ogulev''s shield was broken.


    His spell aura dimmed, and the magic robe, staff, and magic items worn on his body were all pulverized by dozens of cracking spells, exposing his naked body.


    However, Ogulev also changed at this moment. He was no longer the Lich, the mastermind of the illithid, but a normal-looking elder of the illithid.


    That soul saint avatar!


    It is a natural psychic. Although it is only level 30, it finally got rid of the real illusion in the sixth second. When the time stopped and ended, it instantly exchanged positions with Ogulev''s body and took the attack instead of the body. .


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The spiritual saint screamed in pain.


    Most of the torrent of spells cast by Raistlin had no attack power, and only one "Power Word: Split Soul" could cause damage.


    Even though the psychic saint''s spiritual resistance was extremely high and his will was as strong as steel, his soul was still torn into pieces after being hit by more than a dozen nine-ring mantra soul-splitting techniques.


    The light in the elder illithid''s eyes went out.


    At the same time, the other nine clones of Ogulev were also swallowed by many spells. The battles between holy rank powerhouses take place between flashes and fires, and the higher the rank, the more dangerous it is. A short moment of distraction may lose everything, not to mention the control that lasts for several seconds.


    The real illusion released by the Miracle Gem took the lead.


    While time stopped, he cast spells crazily.


    Ren''s ten avatars used these six seconds to throw out their most powerful spells, and unreservedly bombarded Ogulev''s avatar who had fallen into a real illusion.


    In an instant, countless spells erupted.


    Horrific energies of fire, psionics, arcane and shadows ravaged the palace.


    The ground cracked, the walls of the palace collapsed, the brain pool in the middle turned into a sea of ??flames, and the dome was pierced by lightning and meteorites.


    The spiritual sage and the other six avatars of Ogulev were wiped out in the spell.


    Only three clones survived.


    One is a level 38 holy soul lich, one is a level 35 archmage, and the other is a level 33 holy soul wizard, but these three avatars were either seriously injured, or the shields on their bodies Disarmed, or being resurrected, not far from death.


    Ogulev''s body is safe and sound.


    He stood in the position of the sage of the mind, and the person in charge of attacking the sage of the mind was Rand Serling, a 29th-level mage who specialized in the three elements of earth, fire, and wind.


    Rand Serling threw more than a dozen nine-ring fireball spells, pyroblast spells, and chain meteorite spells in six seconds, but barely blasted away Ogulev''s space barrier. The deflection and reflection of the protective spell failed to hurt Ogulev''s body.


    Ogulev ignored Rand Serling, flames flashed in his eyes, his soul power exploded, and the silver-gray End of Time was activated in his hands.


    The golden eyeballs on the head of the staff burst into black and white light, and the colors of everything faded away, turning into a world of only black and white.


    Turn back time!


    The raging spell energy calmed down and retreated into spells one by one. The cracked ground closed up, and the fallen rubble flew up to form the walls and dome of the palace. The smoke and dust powder in the explosion flew upside down and reshaped into a complete body. .


    The seven clones that had just been killed were all revived, and the seriously injured body was completely healed.


    The spiritual sage was also revived next to the brain pool.


    Its magic robe and staff returned to its body, and all kinds of protective spells shone brightly. It switched places with Ogulev and appeared in front of Rand Serling.


    Ogleway returned to his spot, and the hundreds of spells around him flew backwards, like celestial maidens scattering flowers, returning to Raistlin''s mirror image.


    Ren''s ten clones and forty-eight mirror images are all moving backwards.


    But there are four exceptions.


    Ogulev held the end of time. As the caster of time reversal, he was the only one who was not affected by the spell, but in an instant, he noticed the abnormality.


    Raistlin and his three true mirror images have not gone backwards!


    A simple and simple gate made of worms appeared in their eyes, and their bodies stood still, as if they were walking in the opposite direction among the crowd, which was particularly eye-catching.


    Raistlin''s body and True Image One were still casting spells, and the Annihilation Singularity on his fingertips was shining black.


    Ogulev''s eyes changed.


    "The key to the Ten Ring Gate!"


    He also possessed the key of the door, and instantly found the reason why Raistlin was almost immune to time reversal. ring.


    Ryan was not yet forty.


    Raistlin was just a clone, and he raised the door key to ten rings!


    Ogulev almost lost his mind, and made a judgment in an instant. Raistlin was still disturbed by the time reversal, and the casting speed slowed down a bit, and it was difficult to move, but it would not exceed three seconds at most, and two annihilation singularities would be enough. Finish!


    He immediately fought back.


    The left hand, as dry as a chicken paw, reached into the void, and the time was copied instantaneously, dragging the future self to the present, becoming two people.


    The two Oglevi cast spells together, and each raised their hands to lock on a Raistlin.


    Loot the magic!


    It took half a second, and both Ogulev successfully completed the nine-ring spell.


    Under normal circumstances, looting magic can only plunder spells of lower levels, and during casting, the higher the level of the target spell, the lower the success rate. If the level is higher than your own, the success rate is less than one in ten. Using nine rings to plunder ten ring spells may not succeed once in a hundred times.


    In an instant, both plundering spells succeeded!


    The annihilation singularity that Raistlin''s body and mirror image No. 1 were using reached the fingertips of the two Ogulev in an instant.


    While plundering magic, Ogulevy triggered a magic ring on his hand.


    This is the most powerful magic item he has ever made¡ª"Iola''s Signet of Countermeasures", legendary, and its power is no less than that of the end of time.


    The whole body of the ring was black and shiny, as if it was cast from obsidian. The surface of the ring was like a seal, engraved with countless tiny runes. When it was triggered, after half a second of brewing, the huge energy contained in it burst out, just in time to take effect together with the plundering magic.


    hum!


    An invisible force field spread out in an instant, with a huge range, covering the entire palace and extending to the lava lake in Elaineto.


    Anti-magic force field, and it has ten rings!


    The faces of the four Raistlins all changed wildly. They didn''t expect that Ogulev could cast the ten-ring anti-magic force field. It wasn''t instantaneous, but it only took half a second, and it was too late to stop it in the time reversal.


    Raistlin''s forty-eight mirror images had all dissipated.


    The mirror image technique is only nine rings, and cannot resist the anti-magic force field of the tenth ring.


    The hundreds of spells that were flying upside down were like bubbles, and the boiling magic energy disappeared instantly. Ren''s ten archmage avatars had dim auras, and all the spells and magic items on their bodies were ineffective.


    The true mirror image has ten rings, and it was not dispelled by the force field, but all the protective spells on his body were extinguished.


    The same is true for Ogulev''s avatar. The anti-magic force field does not distinguish between enemy and friend, and even Ogulev''s own protective spells have been lifted.


    All casters are streaking.


    The entire palace was emptied, and there was no sound.


    There are only four ten-ring spells left in the audience, time reversal, anti-magic force field, and two annihilation singularities, but they are all in the hands of Ogulev.


    Within a second, the offense and defense switched instantly.


    The two Oglevi stared at Raistlin''s body indifferently, and relayed the Annihilation Singularity, both of which were aimed at him.


    There are two seconds left before the spell completes.


    If Raistlin was hit by the Annihilation Singularity, without any protective spells, it would be impossible for him to survive.


    His will can resist the flow of time, and his thinking is normal, but his body is weak, and he has no strong strength to resist the shackles of time. He moves as slowly as a snail, and his spells are also suppressed by the anti-magic force field. The other avatars were swept away by the river of time flowing backwards, unable to help themselves at all.


    Ogulev was right in front of him, and he didn''t have any protective spells on his body. He could be knocked to death with a staff, but he couldn''t reach it within a few steps.


    So close!


    tick!


    This second is like a century.


    Raistlin''s body suddenly grew taller, turning into a strong and burly young man, exuding a destructive aura of power.


    At the same time, on the rostrum in the chamber of the Temple of Truth, the Duke of Black Robe noticed that Ren''s aura flickered, and the change was so weak that no one else noticed it. If he hadn''t been paying attention to Ren, he might have ignored it. past.


    Ogulev''s face changed.


    When Raistlin visited Elaineto for the first time, he revealed the Touch of Mystery to him, so he knew that Raistlin and Renn could switch positions instantly regardless of the distance.


    The anti-magic force field can suppress Raistlin, but it cannot suppress Renn who possesses terrifying power.


    Fighting Ren in the anti-magic force field is tantamount to courting death.


    What''s more, at this moment, he doesn''t even have a protective spell on him, and Ren can crush himself to death with just one finger.


    Ren stepped forward.


    Ogulev immediately removed the anti-magic force field.


    "Iola Counter-Signature Ring" is a spell sequencer. As long as the first spell is triggered when the conditions are met, the subsequent spells will be automatically triggered and released continuously.


    The second spell is Time Flashback.


    Ogulev chose his state to return to three seconds ago, the position remained unchanged, and he continued to cast the annihilation singularity, and all the protection on his body was restored in an instant.


    The third spell is Space Freeze, and the fourth is Howl of the Banshee!


    All are nine rings.


    Four spell sequences form a super killer move. First, the anti-magic force field deprives the enemy of protective spells, then flashes back to restore the state by time, then freezes the control field with space, and the last large-scale banshee''s howl moment kill everyone.


    When the next two spells were triggered, the annihilation singularities of the two Ogulevys were also completed, and the black dots on the fingertips flashed away, one after the other, falling towards Ren who had exchanged.


    Then, both Ogulevi disappeared.


    One of them was dragged to three seconds ago by time duplication, and the other returned to their own timeline, jumping in the long river of time, while avoiding the danger of being attacked by Renn.


    But at the moment of entering the long river of time, Ogulev saw Renn in front of him clearly, and immediately regretted it.


    This is not Ryan.


    He was still Raistlin, but he didn''t know how to circumvent the restriction of the anti-magic force field, and changed into Ren''s appearance. The aura he released was also a disguise. It was just a pretense to step forward, but in fact it only moved half a step.


    Ryan is still in Northriel, and has not been exchanged at all.


    "I fell for it..."


    Ogulev was stunned, and he made a low-level mistake at the most critical moment.


    He has not encountered such a powerful opponent for many years, and he has not faced such a huge danger for a long time. It is inevitable that he panics and makes mistakes in judgment.


    Fortunately, this error is not irreparable.


    The annihilation singularity has been completed. If Raistlin''s body can be killed, this battle will be won!


    After Ogulev disappeared, the time reversal stopped, and the anti-magic force field was removed earlier, and spells could be cast.


    The time difference between the completion of the two ten-ring spells was very short, maybe only a blink of an eye, but Raistlin seized this short moment precisely.


    With a thought in his mind, Raistlin triggered a time flashback when he returned to his body, choosing three seconds ago.


    He took half a step back, avoiding the annihilation singularity with a slight difference.


    No. 1 real mirror instant time stop.


    The "Howling of the Banshee" triggered by Ogulev''s magic ring was fixed in the air. It was a pale and transparent banshee wraith, with a mouth full of sharp teeth, howling sharply, circles containing The soul-shattering sound waves spread to all directions, and the sound waves could not move forward when time stopped.


    Space freeze is in effect.


    Except for Raistlin, the avatars of Ren and Oglevi are hard to move, and they still don''t have a protective spell on them. If there is no time to stop, except for the two holy soul liches who are immune to undead instant death spells, everyone else will be killed by the woman. Demon Howl kills.


    The two annihilation singularities exploded, but relatively slowly.


    The ten-ring spell was affected by the stop of time. It was originally an instant spell, but it became a slow bursting process.


    The annihilation singularity is an infinitely small point. This point is the plane created. It distorts the space to the limit and expands into a black hole with a diameter of about one meter at a speed visible to the naked eye. escape.


    If it hits the target, the black hole will swallow everything in, and then this newly born plane will disappear instantly.


    Raistlin''s body was only half a step away from the annihilation singularity, and his whole body was pulled over.


    But he wasn''t panicking at all.


    The power of annihilating the singularity is very terrifying, it can be called a "second kill" spell, but it is not difficult to crack.


    When the real mirror images of No. 2 and No. 3 disappeared, they took out a crystal. The annihilation singularity had just expanded into a black hole, and the crystals were thrown into it respectively. The annihilation singularity immediately shrank, closed, and disappeared, as if it had never existed before. Same thing happened.


    Raistlin''s body crushed the miracle gem, and the real illusion of the ten rings swept around.


    He casts Annihilation Singularity again.


    Only then did the three real mirror images trigger a time flashback, and their state returned to four seconds ago. Because the time was reversed for three seconds, plus the flashback for four seconds, he returned to the state before the battle started, and he could cast the mirror image technique again. With a shake of his shoulder, thirty-six mirror images were summoned and fell around.


    Dozens of mirror images threw spells into the void, occupying every inch of space in the area where Ogulev left.


    At the same time, the real mirror image No. 1 performed a group teleportation technique, teleporting all ten clones of Rennes'' archmage out of Elaine.


    He ends early and time stops.


    The No. 1 true mirror image and the clone of the archmage disappeared.


    The Ogulev clones who fell into the real illusion were already on the verge of death, and their souls struggled to resist in the illusion. The sound waves of the banshee''s howl penetrated into their souls, and they were instantly killed without protection, turning into ten An empty corpse.


    The clone died from Ogulev''s own spell.


    It took only three seconds for Raistlin to complete all this, making the most of Ogulev''s mistakes, and once again took the initiative.


    Time duplication is a very powerful spell, but it has a drawback, a time window will be formed after the spell ends.


    The caster is dragged to the past, and during the duration of the spell, there will be two selves in the world.


    When the spell ends, some time in the future, the caster ceases to exist.


    This is the time window.


    The length of the time window depends on the length of time duplication. Ogulev just copied himself for three seconds. Then, within three seconds after he disappeared, he will be trapped in the long river of time, unable to face reality. If you make any intervention, you must wait until three seconds have passed before you can return to reality.


    Originally, the time window was an excellent way to avoid enemy attacks.


    And it can also skip the casting gap, come out of the long river of time, immediately stop the time instantly, and it will always be "my turn".


    But in Raistlin''s eyes, the three seconds that Ogulev disappeared was equivalent to giving up control of the field and giving up the initiative in the battle to himself.


    After the time window passed, Ogulev had to come out of the river of time.


    This is out of his control.


    Thirty-six mirror images have already released one after another of large cleavage, anti-magic ray, ruby ??reversal ray, advanced dispel magic, unbind, and so on.


    Numbers two and three were true mirror images, with a continuous cone of light shooting from the staff.


    The Light of Truth of Maxxis!


    In that unknown little plane back then, the Duke of Black Robe Touzlei used this spell to penetrate the protection of the Fallen Lich, causing serious trauma to the soul, which allowed the Holy Soul Wizards of the Supreme Council to seize the opportunity and win the final victory .


    Rennes had been preparing to deal with Ogulev a few years ago, so naturally he would not forget this powerful spell.


    Although Raistlin does not have the legendary staff of the same name as "Maggis'' Light of Truth", he can build a spell model by himself, which is a little weaker, and it can be used by two mirror images together to make up for the lethality.


    This move can be regarded as "returning the other''s way to the other''s body".


    In an instant, three seconds arrived.


    Ogulev fell out of the long river of time uncontrollably, and the torrent of spells and the light of truth immediately overwhelmed his figure.


    "snort!"


    Ogulev groaned, the light of truth penetrated the space barrier, his lich body was immediately ignited, his soul was burned, and he was in excruciating pain.


    His instant stop time has no effect on Raistlin and True Mirror.


    The No. 1 real mirror image sent back from Elaineto crushed the last miracle gem. Ogulev fell into the real illusion and became a wooden stake. One after another spells bombarded his space barrier, and various spells were deflected, Spell traps, spell invalidation barriers, and magic absorption were removed one by one.


    True Mirrors Two and Three maintain the Light of Truth, illuminating the enemy.


    After the No. 1 real mirror crushed the Miracle Gem, it performed a time plunder on Ogulev.


    Ogulev is forced into the river of time.


    Both time jumping and time plundering enter the long river of time, but the difference is that one is controlled by oneself and can return to reality at any time, while the other is controlled by the enemy and cannot maintain consciousness in the long river of time. The state when entering is the same state when returning .


    The time plunder can be plundered for up to six seconds. Ogulevi has the key to the Nine Ring Gate, and it reappears in less than two seconds.


    Then fell into the torrent of magic and the light of truth.


    He was still trying to get rid of the real illusion, and he didn''t even realize that he was robbed for two seconds, and then he was robbed of the time plunder of No. 1 real mirror image.


    two seconds!


    two seconds!


    Ogulev''s figure appeared and disappeared, and repeated this three times. The protective spells on his body became less and less, and the magic aura dimmed. The Great Disintegration destroyed his magic robe and ring, and even "End of Time" and "Yi The Signet of Aura''s Countermeasures" also began to disintegrate.


    When he finally got rid of the real illusion and regained his will, he found that he was deprived of all protective spells and magic equipment, and his deformed body was running naked in the air.


    An infinitely small black awn blooms in front of his eyes.


    Annihilate the singularity!


    The three-second time window plus three times of time looting, Raistlin finished casting the spell, and the Annihilation Singularity hit Ogulev, and it took effect immediately!


    The flames in Ogulev''s eye sockets danced, and his ugly face twitched slightly, as if smiling.


    The next moment.


    The most powerful wizard in history was swallowed by the black hole and disappeared instantly.


    Even if Ogulev is a lich and hides his phylactery in a secret place that only he knows, he cannot be resurrected. All traces of his existence have been erased, his soul, his body, his staff and magic items, all disappeared from this world.


    This is the power of the ten-ring spell to annihilate the singularity!


    Quiet in the palace.


    Raistlin exhaled lightly, and looked at each other with the three real mirror images. The dozens of mirror images around them stopped casting spells and stood silently.


    No one spoke, and it was eerily quiet.


    In Raistlin''s mind, the expression of Oglevi before his death appeared, and his keen perception and the eyes of the soul told him that there were many things hidden in that expression.


    In order to pursue eternal life, he did not hesitate to turn himself into a terrifying appearance, even deceived the "Lord of the Necromancer", tirelessly explored the path of magic, and was the strongest wizard in history whose wisdom was comparable to that of a god. "Great" is not enough to describe it. Is it just dead?


    Such a great person will never be so calm before dying.


    "wrong!"


    Raistlin suddenly woke up.


    Ren, who was far away in the Temple of Truth in the Empire, saw the projection of the black-robed Duke Touzlei showing a playful smile to himself.

 Chapter 991

    Ren looked directly at the Duke in black.


    Because what is on the stage is just a projection, the soul''s eyes can''t observe the soul state of the other party, but since the black-robed Duke is safe and sound, it means that Ogulev is not dead.


    Unless there are several other circumstances.


    The Duke of Black Robe is not the clone of Ogulev, but the possibility of this is very low.


    Although Tuzlei never personally admitted this, but a few years ago on the Sain Plateau, he came forward to prevent himself from killing the green dragon king Zhanqing with a star destroyer. At that time, there was a private conversation, and Tuzlei''s words and deeds acquiesced He is Ogulev.


    There is also a possibility that Tuzlei is not actually a clone, he is the real body of Master Ogulev!


    "Not appropriate¡­¡­"


    Ren immediately denied that he had seen the Duke of Black Robe face to face many times, and he could see clearly with the eyes of the soul. Tuzlei is a twenty-fourth-level holy soul wizard.


    Even with Ogulev''s strength, he couldn''t hide from the eyes of the soul.


    What''s more, he didn''t know the existence of the eye of the soul.


    "Could it be that the one who was just killed was just a clone?" Ren was puzzled, and this guess was the most likely.


    If that''s the case, it''s horrible.


    Such a powerful spirit sucker mastermind lich, at least a holy soul lich above level 40, turned out to be just a clone!


    "Where is the body of Master Ogulev?" Ren stared at the Duke of Black Robe, feeling very tricky. He didn''t expect this situation, and didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. It was impossible to just ignore Ogulev. The presence.


    Voting is still going on and it is drawing to a close.


    The result is actually no suspense.


    The black-robed Duke looked away, and his face returned to indifference, as if nothing had happened, and everything in the meeting hall had nothing to do with him.


    Suddenly, something happened on Raistlin''s side.


    In the palace, only Raistlin and three real mirror images stood, and the ten cloned corpses of Oglevi lay on the ground, leaving traces of spell bombardment everywhere. Even with time-back restoration, the palace was still devastated and damaged very serious.


    Suddenly, every damage in the palace repaired itself, the cracks in the walls closed, the potholes in the ground were smoothed out, and the scattered debris disappeared.


    Raistlin was startled.


    This scene has the same effect as going back in time!


    But he immediately recognized that this was not going back in time, he was not affected by any spells, and the direction of the long river of time was not reversed.


    This is a completely different power effect.


    In just a few seconds, the damaged palace was restored to its original state. To Raistlin''s horror, ten clones of Oglevi moved, and they stood up one by one. Resurrected, his eyes lit up with the light of wisdom, as if he had never died.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Raistlin felt that his breathing was stagnant. This seemed to be the effect of the complete resurrection, but it was obviously not the same as the complete resurrection.


    Moreover, the complete resurrection technique is a divine technique, how could a lich master it?


    Crash!


    The brain pool in the middle of the palace churned and made the sound of water, a ball of light rose from the bottom of the water, gently suspended on the water surface, and a tall and thin figure appeared in the light ball.


    His skin was pale and shriveled, he was wearing a gorgeous magic robe, he had a huge and ugly head, two dark blue flames were burning in his sunken eye sockets, he was holding a silver-gray staff in his withered hand, and he wore a magic wand on his finger. Wearing three magic rings, one of which is completely black and shaped like a seal.


    It was Ogulev!


    Raistlin was a little stunned, he didn''t understand, how did Ogulev come back to life?


    If it weren''t for Ren''s synchronous perception memory and ten clones outside Elaineto, he would even suspect that the battle just now was just an illusion...


    phantom!


    A flash of light flashed in the mind of Renn who was far away in the empire, but before he could understand it, he heard Ogulevi speak.


    "I have to admit." Ogulev fell to the ground and looked at the four Raistlins, without any expression on his ugly face, and said softly: "Although I have made the best judgment, I still underestimated your strength , and it is seriously underestimated. Ren, you are already qualified to be my opponent."


    Anyone can be proud to be called an opponent by the most powerful wizard in history.


    Raistlin was not at all happy.


    His vigilance was raised to the extreme, his face remained calm, and he saluted: "Master, it is my honor, but if I have a choice, I don''t want to be your opponent."


    "Did you forget that I can do anything with my heart?" Ogulev snorted.


    Raistlin fell silent.


    The legendary element "Heart can be omnipotent", you can feel the kindness or malice of others towards you, if the target''s rank is lower than yourself, and there is no such powerful spiritual protection as the will of truth, you can directly read the other party''s thinking.


    Just now Raistlin said that he didn''t want to be an opponent, but what he was thinking about was how to kill him again.


    It''s not that I forgot, but that I really can''t hide my killing intent.


    Ogulev''s power is too terrifying, and the threat to himself is far more than anyone else. If this hidden danger cannot be solved, he will have trouble sleeping and eating for the rest of his life.


    However, at this moment Ogulev seems to have no intention of doing it again, at least not for the time being.


    Obviously, he is also afraid of his own strength.


    Raistlin asked directly: "Master, I don''t understand." His gaze swept over the restored palace and the ten clones scattered around. Clue, "What kind of spell is this?"


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    There was a hint of complacency on Oleweiler''s face, but he immediately restrained himself and asked, "How did you do it, the instant ten-ring spell?"


    As expected of the greatest wizard in history, he grasped the key to the battle just now.


    Raistlin sighed.


    The most important thing for me to be able to kill Ogulev was to use the "Miracle Gem" to release the real illusion and grab the upper hand. I used it four times in the whole battle, laying the foundation for victory.


    Ten ring spells!


    This is the most advanced spell that mortal spellcasters can usually master. It must go through nine soul transformations, but it is rarely used in actual combat after mastering it.


    Because the casting time is too long.


    For any ten-ring spell, even after a long period of research, without the help of powerful magic items, it will take about ten seconds to complete the spell at the fastest. Days and a half months to prepare.


    Immediate ten-ring spell, this is almost the domain of gods.


    And not all gods can do it.


    Therefore, Ren called the synthesized Kildarin gems "miracle gems", which surpassed the abilities of many gods. What is it if it is not a "miracle"?


    Ogulevi became keenly interested in this.


    "Master, I have the aid of a gem," Raistlin replied.


    "nonsense!"


    Oglevi''s face twitched. Of course he saw that Raistlin had crushed a gem to release the illusion of reality, but he couldn''t recognize it. He has lived for more than 2,000 years, and the magic knowledge he has read is vast, and he has no relevant impressions in his mind.


    He had suspected it was the Kildarin, but Raistlin''s crushed gem looked nothing like the Kildarin.


    Raistlin fell silent again.


    Ogulev looked at him coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Do you know that now you are more important than the entire empire in my eyes?"


    Raistlin felt terrified, feeling like the prey of the most terrifying predator.


    "I investigated you, Ren."


    Ogulev continued, without any emotion in his voice, "Before you were twenty years old, you were just an ordinary person who achieved nothing, mediocre, frivolous, naive, with limited knowledge and not very smart mind, just like countless people who came from the countryside. Just like the young people who come to the city, the possibility of becoming a Transcendent is pitifully low."


    "If there are no special circumstances, you will eventually return to the countryside, inherit the family''s fields and mills, marry an ordinary-looking woman, have a few children, and live a sad and short life."


    "But in July 2528, you were involved in a murder case caused by Rohi followers."


    "You have changed since then."


    The flames in Ogleway''s eyes stopped moving, and he stared at Raistlin, "After that, the trajectory of your life has changed drastically."


    "You started to know forbearance, you can create a special soul gun, your talent has become the top in the world, perfect soul transformation, inaugurated as a battle wizard, quickly killed the people who were involved with you in the murder case, and met Silver Star Great-granddaughter, entered the upper level of Longshande, and later joined Wedseland through it..."


    "The achievements you have made over the years, even Emperor Alpha would feel ashamed after seeing it."


    "How can a young man from the countryside do this?"


    "From 2528 to now, in just seventeen years, you have grown from an ordinary person to today''s strength. This kind of talent is not even comparable to me. Kelstone is known as ''the first genius in history'', but his talent Not as good as you, but he changed his soul for the first time when he was ten years old and became a wizard."


    "If you were born with such a powerful talent, why didn''t you show it at all before the age of twenty?"


    "Ren..."


    Oguweiler suddenly smiled, "Did you use this name before?"


    Raistlin didn''t answer, with a calm expression on his face, as if the protagonist of the story told by the other party was not himself and had nothing to do with him.


    There were some waves in his heart, but that was all.


    If it was before, such as before I was promoted to Holy Soul Wizard, I might have had a strong impact on myself.


    But now, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Even if he told everyone that he was not the original Ren, and that a foreign soul took the young man''s body, so what?


    Who dares to make trouble for himself?


    In the main material world, apart from Ogulev, there are only a handful of people who can threaten him.


    Even if the gods send down the incarnation of the saints, the result may be a waste of divine power, they will not go to war for a mortal, and the real body will come to the main material world.


    And what I have done has always been on the side of human beings, on the side of wisdom and justice, eliminating evil, opening up new continents, developing empires, spreading the teachings of the goddess of magic, and gaining more power of faith for him , to enhance divine power.


    Wei Jiestui may have already noticed that he is not that Ren.


    But he obviously doesn''t care.


    The teacher, the Holy Soul Wizard of the Supreme Council, the people around him, and some figures in the upper echelons of the empire, many people guessed the truth, and they all pretended not to know.


    There has been a rumor in the empire for many years that the consul is the rebirth of a fallen god!


    Some people also believe that they are the reincarnation of the soul of Alfred the Great.


    Ren neither admitted nor denied, and occasionally heard someone discussing behind his back, but laughed it off. As long as he doesn''t say anything, who can guess that he is not a god at all, and has nothing to do with Emperor Alpha, but from another world?


    Therefore, even if these words came out of Ogulevi''s mouth, there was no disturbance in his heart.


    "I''ve always been Ren, just a mortal." Raistlin replied with a smile.


    "Mortal, heh!"


    Ogulev sneered, obviously not believing, "There is no mortal like you in the history of Allenus, even if the gods are reborn, they can''t achieve your achievements." He paused and waved: "I don''t care if you are human It''s God, what I care about is your secret."


    Raistlin''s heart skipped a beat, but his expression remained calm.


    "I guess, you should have a magic item that is at least a high-level artifact, allowing you to collect special energy, quickly increase the wizard level, and can also be used to strengthen elements. Even spells can be directly upgraded from low-level to high-level. "


    "That''s why you can be promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer so quickly, allowing so many clones to be promoted to Archmage!"


    "Your mastermind''s heart is at least level nine or higher, creating so many clones!"


    "Your door key has also reached the tenth ring!"


    Ogulev stared at Raistlin. Although Raistlin''s expression didn''t change, he still sensed something. The flames in his eye sockets were blazing, and the lavender tentacles on his chin twisted a few times. He sighed: " The key to the Ten Ring Gate!"


    "I have obtained the key of the door for more than 1,500 years. I have studied it countless times and invested an unknown amount of soul power. So far, it is only nine rings."


    "And you reached the tenth ring in only ten years!"


    "I admit that your talent is higher than mine, but I don''t believe that there is such a big gap between us." Ogulev showed pride on his face, pointed at Raistlin with his dry fingers, and said in a deep voice: "It is precisely because of the key of the Ten Ring Gate that I am convinced that you possess an unprecedentedly powerful artifact!"


    Clap clap!


    The four Raistlins applauded together, and Raistlin himself smiled and said, "Master''s guess is well-founded, it''s a pity that he guessed wrong."


    "Oh?" Ogulev was unmoved.


    "I do have an artifact, but the master should know that it is ''holy blood amber'', and there is no second one." Raistlin said with a relaxed tone: "If the master doesn''t believe it, you can use the ''detection of lies'' to detect me , I¡¯m telling the truth. I can have everything I have today, all thanks to my talent and hard work.¡±


    "Can the low-level spell of detecting lies be useful to you?" Ogulev dismissed it. He did not forget that both Ren and Lace had the will to truth.


    Raistlin laughed and said nothing.


    "Maybe what you have is not an artifact, or even a magic item. It may be a rare element, or a secret method." Ogulev''s tentacles waved, without concealing his strong intentions, "I am very concerned about your secret. interested."


    "If I had discovered your secret when you first came to Elaineto, I would have snatched it without hesitation."


    The mastermind of the illithid, Lich, looked at the four Raistlins in front of him, the corners of his eyes twitched, and he said regretfully, "But now..."


    "hey-hey."


    Raistlin laughed. It was too late now.


    After seeing the strength of his clones, Ogulev realized that Ren''s body would only be more terrifying and powerful, and he was not sure that he could kill Ren.


    Conversely, Ren was not sure about killing Ogulev, and he didn''t even know where his body was.


    The two sides fear each other.


    For a long period of time in the future, the contact, struggle and cooperation between the two will be carried out by the avatar, and the main body will never meet unless it is a time of life and death.


    The king does not see the king!


    Ogulevi told Rennes'' secret to express this meaning. He didn''t want to lose both with Rennes.


    "Ren, we can make another deal." Ogulev finally came up with an idea.

 Chapter 992

    "Speak, Master, I am listening," Raistlin responded.


    Seeing his indifferent expression, Ogulevy let out an ugly laugh, "Don''t worry, I don''t plan to trade that artifact with you, I know you won''t agree."


    "Things that don''t exist naturally cannot be traded." Raistlin spread his hands, expressing that he really didn''t have any artifacts.


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Ogulewei looked disbelieving, but he didn''t bother with the matter any longer, and said sternly, "What I want is the knowledge of that kind of gemstones. It would be great if you could just give me a few of them."


    "That is the Miracle Gem," Raistlin said softly.


    "Miracle Gem!"


    The flames in Ogulev''s eyes flashed, showing strong interest, and exclaimed: "The ability to store ten-ring spells and release them instantly is indeed worthy of the name. Miracle gems should not be born naturally, but you made them, right?"


    If miracle gems are produced naturally, it is impossible for him not to have heard of them.


    Even the rarest things will be recorded.


    What''s more, once a magical item as powerful as a miracle gem appears in the world, it will soon spread throughout the world, and it is impossible to remain unknown.


    "I made it." Raistlin admitted with a nod, but he couldn''t hide it from the other party.


    "very good!"


    The lavender tentacles on Ogulev''s chin trembled, and the shriveled tentacles were struggling like a dead snake, showing that he was quite excited at this time, and he raised his voice slightly and said, "Tell me how to make miracle gems, Then, I support you to be Emperor Orienth, and the empire belongs to you!"


    He had expected Raistlin to say yes.


    As a result, Raistlin''s face remained unchanged, he shook his head and said, "I don''t agree with this deal."


    "Oh?" Ogulev was a little surprised, "You have planned for so long, isn''t it just to become the emperor? If I support you, no one can stop you."


    "Master, why pretend to be confused." Raistlin was unmoved, "The empire is already in my pocket. The master uses my empire to make a deal with me. If you come and go, doesn''t it mean that I give away the method of making miracle gems for nothing? I gave it to the master, how can there be such a cheap thing?"


    Ogulev''s face suddenly sank, and he sneered, "Your empire?"


    "Who but me!"


    Raistlin proudly replied: "After today, Orienth is my empire. My will is the will of the empire."


    "Have you ever asked my opinion?" Ogulev said in a deep voice.


    "Hahaha... what does the master think I am here today?" Raistlin laughed, without the fear he had before.


    When Ogulev revealed his secret and hoped that both parties would not lose out, he had already shown his timidity.


    Originally, I was threatened by Ogulev unilaterally. The strength of the strongest wizard in history is unfathomable, and the unknown is frightening. Now Ogulev has also shown his fear of himself. Even if he has not found the upper limit of the opponent''s strength, it is not far away!


    The veil of the unknown is lifted, so naturally it is not so scary.


    Perhaps Ogulev''s strength is stronger than his own body, and the result of the life-and-death battle is seventy-three, or even ninety-one.


    But he must be more afraid of death than himself!


    Ogulev has lived for more than two thousand years. He has paid too much for eternal life and cherishes his life extremely. This can also be seen from his behavior style. He is 90% sure of killing himself, so he will not take any risks.


    To describe Ogulevi in ??one word, that is: Gou.


    Two words: steady!


    Unless he is 100% sure, Ogulev will go to the empire to fight himself. Moreover, I still hold a handle on him.


    Oglevi has stolen the secret of the Lich''s Transformation Ritual!


    This involves the great power and authority of the "Lord of the Undead". Once he knows about this, he will never sit idly by. How much better than an ant.


    Ogulev frowned. He hadn''t been so passive for many years, but Ren was indeed different from others, and he was very accurate about his scruples and weaknesses.


    "Everything is not absolute." He said lightly: "Ren, don''t think that I dare not fight with your life."


    "I am waiting for the master in the imperial capital." Raistlin was unafraid.


    Ogulev was silent.


    One wrong step, one wrong step, even though he hadn''t played all his cards, Rennes had the upper hand.


    Raistlin''s attitude softened, he was no longer so aggressive, and said with a smile: "Master, I am very interested in this transaction. However, I will not use the method of making miracle gems to make transactions. This is my unique secret method, and I don''t want to do it yet. It¡¯s rumored, but it can be exchanged with a master with a miracle gem.¡±


    Miracle gems are synthesized by the workbench in the pixel world, and Ren himself has no way to manufacture them.


    Even if he wants to teach others, he can''t do it.


    "Only trade gems..." Ogulev pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "It''s okay, how are you going to trade?"


    Raistlin saw through Oglevi''s thoughts at a glance, and after getting the Miracle Gem, he did research and deciphered the manufacturing method.


    But this is impossible.


    The principle of synthetic gemstones is not even understood by Ren himself. The workbench is like a "black box". Put the materials on it to consume the soul diamond, and the result will be obtained automatically.


    If Master Ogulev can crack the method, he will admit it.


    Raistlin said: "The materials for making miracle gems are very precious and rare, and the cost is high, worth more than fifteen million gold shields. I have only made one in all these years, and it has been used up just now. I don''t have any at present. Finished product."


    This statement is nine points true and one point false, and the cost price has directly doubled by ten times.


    Oglevi''s omnipotence can only judge the goodwill and malice of others, but cannot distinguish lies. Raistlin said that it is worth as much as it is, and he cannot refute it.


    "15 million gold shields for an instant spell..."


    Ogulev''s tentacles swayed slightly. Even though he had lost interest in wealth a long time ago, he felt that the cost of casting this spell was too high.


    "I will give the master three miracle gems at most, and promise to send them to Elaine within ten years." Raistlin took out his chips, "What is the master going to exchange?"


    "What do you want?" Ogulev asked back.


    Raistlin turned his head and looked around the palace, "Master, is this the spell you created?" Seeing that Ogulev hesitated for a while before nodding, he continued: "For all the magical knowledge about this spell, if Master If it can be taught to me, it can be worth a miracle gem."


    "This is my highest achievement in magic for more than two hundred years. I can only exchange you for a miracle gem?" Ogulev felt insulted, and the flames in his eyes rose up.


    Raistlin raised the price: "A coin and a half."


    "Not enough!" Ogulev refused without hesitation, saying, "Magic knowledge is priceless."


    "But it can be copied infinitely." Raistlin answered immediately.


    Knowledge is power. This is a wise saying that all spellcasters in the world understand. However, the dissemination of knowledge has almost no cost. Knowledge will not be lost just because it is mastered by more people. The reason why it is called priceless is only because of human Selfishness.


    Ogulev understood Raistlin''s meaning, and said coldly, "I tell you this spell is tantamount to weakening my strength."


    One goes up and the other goes up!


    The strengthening of the opponent is the weakening of oneself.


    Even if Raistlin could not master the spell, he could find a way to target or even break it based on his understanding of the spell.


    "My handing over the miracle gem to the master is also weakening my strength." Raistlin said lightly.


    A miracle gem can instantly cast a ten-ring spell, which is so effective in battle that it can reverse the situation and win with one blow!


    Once the Miracle Gem was in the hands of Ogulev, the power it displayed would only become more terrifying.


    However, Ogulev just shook his head and refused to let go.


    There was silence in the palace.


    This transaction is a gamble that he can make more profits. Ogulev is confident that he can research the method of making miracle gems, and his magic level and strength will greatly increase; Raistlin believes that he can master this spell and restrain the opponent in the future.


    The information on both sides is incomplete, and at the same time, they have guessed the other party''s mind.


    So there was a stalemate.


    "The voting is almost over." Ogulev said suddenly.


    In the Temple of Truth on the side of the empire, there are only a few dozen members of the empire who have not yet voted, and the vote will be completed within two to three minutes at most. Then, Rennes will announce the results of the vote, submit the proposal to the Supreme Council, and vote on the spot by show of hands.


    Ogulev can wait and bargain slowly, but Ren can''t wait.


    "We have a lot of time, and the situation in the empire is completely under my control, so there''s nothing wrong with it." Raistlin showed a calm smile.


    He bid again: "Two and a half miracle gems for the master''s spell."


    Ogulev was still thinking, Raistlin said again: "An extra half, please vote for me at the Supreme Council later, Master."


    "A vote that decides the future of the empire is only worth half a gem?" Ogulev was very dissatisfied.


    But he was moved by the offer.


    "The Miracle Gem can''t be divided into two halves, only half of it will be given to Master." Raistlin waved his hand, "This vote will be regarded as an extra, if Master doesn''t want to vote, I can give you two Miracle Gems, the half A gem is worth 7.5 million gold shields."


    "What do I want the golden shield for?"


    Ogleway''s reaction was completely within Raistlin''s expectations. For a great wizard who has lived for more than two thousand years, the equivalent of gold can never compare to magic items.


    He nodded without thinking for a long time: "Three miracle gems, deal!"


    The fate of the empire was decided at this moment.


    Agreeing on the deal also means that Rennes and Ogulev have reached an armistice agreement, and neither party will have any more disputes until the deal is completed.


    The corners of Raistlin''s mouth turned up slightly.


    Ogulewei glanced at him, and said very coldly: "Being Emperor Orienth, is that what makes you happy?"


    "Of course." Raistlin looked serious.


    "Then congratulations." Ogulev congratulated, but there was no trace of joy on his face.


    He witnessed with his own eyes that Emperor Alpha founded the Orienth Empire, and later snatched the imperial power from the descendants of Emperor Alpha.


    For more than a thousand years, he has been the de facto supreme ruler of the empire. Although he is far away from the empire now and doesn''t care much, he still secretly pays attention to the whereabouts of the empire in the Underdark. Now that the empire has been taken over by Ren, he feels very sad. feel bad.


    This is like a beloved toy, which has long been tired of playing and thrown away.


    But the child who threw away the toy was not happy to see it picked up by others, maintained with care, and rejuvenated, more beautiful than ever.


    Raistlin was keenly aware of Ogulev''s intentions, and he didn''t want the other party to go back on his word, so he said, "Master, there is nothing to prove in empty words, can we complete part of our deal first?"


    "Can you take out the miracle gem now?" Ogulev snorted.


    "Can''t get it out."


    Raistlin admitted frankly, "But I can tell the master what the miracle gem is made of. Maybe the master can research it himself, so you don''t need to trade with me."


    The offer is tempting.


    "Okay." Ogulev immediately agreed, "You talk first."


    "The main material of the Miracle Gem is the Kildarin Gem, and it needs to be used a lot." Raistlin said very simply.


    "The Cirdarin Gem..."


    The flames in Ogulev''s eyes lit up.


    He had guessed before that it had something to do with the Kildarin gem, and he was right.


    There are more than a dozen things in the world that can be used to store spells, such as magic scrolls, gems, and some monster organs, etc., but the Kildarin gems are the most effective. After storage, it can be released by crushing without consuming any mana or soul power. As long as the movement is fast enough, the casting of spells is slightly faster than instant casting!


    It takes a lot, which is also a clue.


    Raistlin looked at Ogleway, who was in deep thought, and couldn''t help laughing. This was exactly the effect he wanted. Let Ogleway spend time and energy in researching miracle gems. A wizard who has been pursuing magic knowledge all his life, subconsciously Will think and explore.


    But this is bound to be futile.


    Synthesizing miracle gemstones is not alchemy at all, even if the formula is directly stated, Ogulev can''t research any results.


    "Master, it''s your turn." Raistlin interrupted Ogulev''s thoughts.


    He was a little dissatisfied, but he still said: "This is the ''Oglevi''s Phantom Realm'' invented by me. It is an eleven-ring spell that combines arcane and psionic powers to create a ''Phantom Realm'' for me." , everything you see is an illusion."


    "It''s really an illusion!"


    Raistlin was taken aback. In fact, he guessed that this might be an illusion, but he was still surprised to hear Ogulevy confirm it.


    What kind of illusion can''t even see through the will of truth and the all-seeing eye?


    "It is both an illusion and a reality."


    Ogulev said something ambiguous.


    Raistlin couldn''t understand for a while, and exclaimed again: "The master created the eleven-ring spell!"


    Although Ogulev did not disclose the details of this spell, but from his own experience, its power is absolutely powerful, and it is not limited to the effects seen, and there must be more hidden effects.


    The eleventh ring spell touched the realm of the gods.


    With the wisdom of mortals, Ogulev once again surpassed the gods!


    Immediately, Raistlin came to his senses and asked, "Master, if you tell me the name of this spell, aren''t you afraid that I will master it from the door key?"


    "If you can raise the door key to the eleventh ring, it doesn''t matter whether you have mastered the Phantom Realm." Ogulev''s tone was not without complacency, and he couldn''t help revealing: "Besides, you have learned this spell. It''s useless, it needs several casting materials..."


    He stopped suddenly in the middle of the conversation.


    Ogulev realized that he had said too much, and with Ren''s intelligence, he could easily infer many things.


    "You can go." Ogulev issued an order to evict the guest.


    Raistlin felt regretful in his heart, but he also knew that it was useless to stay for a long time, and it was very dangerous to be in Oglevi''s Phantom Realm, so he bowed and said, "Master, farewell."


    Four Raistlins teleported out of Elaento.


    They reunited with ten archmage clones, and cast mass teleportation to stay away from the illithid city and the terrible lich in the city.


    At the same time, the last Imperial Council came to power to complete the vote, and the results were obvious.

 Chapter 993

    Voting is over!


    Everyone in the meeting room, whether on stage or off stage, silently counted during the voting process. When about three-quarters of the vote was completed, the result was actually reached. The number of votes in favor reached 220, and the proposal was passed.


    This was the number of votes required to pass the proposal in the Reichstag, and when the votes were completed, far exceeded the requirement.


    Now it''s just a matter of announcing the results.


    All eyes were on the consul, and Ren walked to the voting table and stretched out his hand to bluff. The gems in the two containers flew up, and the counting was completed according to the procedure.


    He announced loudly: "271 votes in favor and 58 votes against. Governor Mercerio, your proposal has passed."


    Moserio stood up and saluted all around, "Thank you for your support."


    clap clap...


    There was applause in the meeting room. At first, the applause was relatively small, because the congressmen were concerned about the holy soul wizards on the stage. Soon everyone found that the holy soul wizards could not make a sound, and the hall was full of their own people, so the applause became more enthusiastic.


    "Congratulations, Consul!"


    "Your Excellency Rennes is the consul for life. I support it, and I supported it from the beginning!"


    "Master Consul will make the empire great again!"


    Members stood up to congratulate and expressed their loyalty to Rennes impatiently. Those who voted against were extremely angry and couldn''t help rebutting, but they were quickly overwhelmed by the shouts of Rennes supporters. The disparity in the number of people They cringe.


    Some opponents also glared at the MPs around them.


    "traitor!"


    "You actually betrayed the Duke?"


    Previously, 85 members of parliament voted in favor of the proposal initiated by Nestu to ban holy soul wizards from serving as consuls, but only 58 people voted against in this round of voting.


    This means that another 27 imperial councilors have defected.


    Of course, these people are not die-hard supporters of Ryan. Most of them acted according to the wind. Seeing that the trend of Rennes has become irreversible, they changed their positions when they voted.


    There was a lot of noise in the meeting hall.


    More than 300 imperial councilors, some congratulated, some complimented, some argued with opposing councillors, and some directly cursed.


    Most of the imperial councilors sitting in the front row remained silent, looking at Ren on the stage.


    The proposal was only passed by the Imperial Parliament, and it had to be submitted to the Supreme Council for a vote. If it was a few months ago, when the Mordu faction controlled the Supreme Council, there would certainly not be any suspense, but now, the Nether faction and the Balance faction have formed an alliance, and the votes are tied.


    Duke Greyhawk came prepared today.


    Although he was humiliated by the consul, he must have great confidence to let Nestu initiate a proposal, and he will never allow the Modus to succeed.


    At this time, Ren raised his hand and pressed it.


    The chamber fell silent within a second, and even the blushing congressmen shut up immediately, and everyone looked at the consul.


    Ren said: "Everyone, please sit down."


    The MPs sat back in their seats with a clatter.


    Ren stood in the middle of the stage, with a tall and straight figure, and his eyes were like torches. His eyes slowly swept across the imperial councilors in the audience, with a humble, gentle but firm smile on his face. Every councilor he saw , They all hold their heads high and show their best side.


    "It is a great honor to be consul for life, but it is also a heavy responsibility."


    "I would rather resign the title if I could."


    Ren said loudly: "When you voted just now, I was thinking that more than ten years ago, I was just a young man from the countryside and didn''t understand anything. Ten years ago, I was the speaker of Wedzeland in Modu. Why did you suddenly come to Northriel and become the consul?"


    The MPs in the audience listened carefully.


    Almost everyone in the empire knew about the experience of the consul, but speaking from his own mouth, it sounded very different.


    Ren''s eyes were bright, and he said firmly: "All this is for the empire, because I have this ability."


    "I can be a good consul, govern the empire, let the people of the empire live a better life, lead everyone to conquer larger territories, and obtain more wealth. I sit in the position of consul, and I don''t think about it every day. better, and don¡¯t dare to slack off a bit.¡±


    "Fortunately, during my term of office, I made some small achievements..."


    There was a burst of laughter from the audience.


    "Originally, I didn''t plan to be re-elected. After this term, I will hand over the heavy responsibility to the new consul. I will go back to Glamorgan to rest for a few years." Ren''s voice was lower.


    Members whispered, but not many believed it.


    "However¡­¡­"


    Ren''s words changed, and his tone was raised: "You all voted today for me to continue to be the consul, or to be the consul for life."


    "Although I personally don''t seek a position, I still take it as my duty to benefit the country. Today, I am so expected by everyone. You have already voted for me to be the consul for life. In order to better benefit the people of the empire, I can only completely abandon it. Take responsibility for your own selfishness."


    "If the Supreme Council passes a resolution and agrees to me serving as the consul for life..."


    Ren paused.


    He looked at the holy soul wizards in the stands, with a serious expression, and said loudly: "I will definitely do my best and give everything I have for the empire until the day I die!"


    clap clap clap...


    The imperial councilors stood up again and slapped their palms vigorously. The applause in the chamber was like a continuous tide, which lasted for several minutes.


    Ren waved again and again before the applause gradually subsided.


    He immediately lifted the barrier of the rune circle on the stage, allowing the projections of the holy soul wizards and archmages to speak, and said loudly: "Everyone, the Imperial Council has just passed a proposal, and now I will submit it to the Supreme Council..."


    As soon as the conversation started, it was interrupted.


    Tim Kenan said in a deep voice: "Ren, you don''t need to say those hypocritical things here, I have already seen your arrogant ambition."


    He turned his head and looked at the holy soul wizards, "Can''t you see it? He is not going to be a lifelong consul, he is going to be an emperor!"


    The voice of Duke Greyhawk resounded throughout the imperial chamber.


    The faces of the holy soul wizards changed slightly.


    The Imperial MPs in the audience were in an uproar, but not everyone was surprised by this. Many people, especially the supporters of Rennes, had already been mentally prepared.


    There is only one difference between a lifelong consul and an emperor, and there is a supreme council on the head of the consul.


    If even the Supreme Council is controlled by Ren, what is the difference between him and the emperor?


    no difference!


    Ren Augustus is the emperor of Orienth in essence, only one title is missing, and he will be crowned in the future.


    But so what?


    People who can become members of the Empire are not stupid. Even if their political sense is dull, they can guess Rennes'' ambitions. They have cooperated with Rennes over the years, some have made a lot of money, some have climbed to high positions, and some have greatly increased their strength. Get the benefits that you could not get in your whole life before.


    They will support anyone who can benefit them.


    Anyway, it makes no difference to them whether the supreme power of the empire is in the hands of the Supreme Council or in the hands of the Emperor.


    Kneeling at the feet of the holy soul wizard is kneeling, and kneeling at Ren''s feet is also kneeling. Since you have to kneel, you might as well kneel to the side that can bring you great benefits.


    Whoever dares to oppose Rennes and damage his own interests is my enemy!


    When the Imperial MPs voted in favor, they had already thought it through.


    The holy soul wizards also guessed Ren''s intentions.


    Although some people were shocked by the title of "emperor", everyone''s reaction was not as intense as expected, and it fell silent for a few seconds.


    Tim *Kennan heard his voice still echoing in the chamber, but there were very few responders. He found that many of the imperial councilors in the audience looked at him indifferently. Suddenly, he was extremely angry and also I feel something is wrong.


    "Master Kenan."


    Ryan warned solemnly: "Today''s Supreme Council was convened by you yourself, please maintain your demeanor so as not to lose your dignity."


    Tim Kennan had a sullen face and a fierce look in his eyes.


    The great sage Congerald asked aloud: "Ren, do you really want to be emperor?"


    "Great Sage, this has nothing to do with our topic today." Ren avoided talking, and continued: "The Imperial Parliament submitted a proposal to let me serve as the lifelong consul of the Empire, and now I invite you to vote. If you agree, please Hands up."


    Ren raised his right hand after speaking.


    The great sage sighed lowly, and did not raise his hand or speak.


    The other holy soul wizards also hesitated.


    Ren''s heart skipped a beat.


    Although I don''t really need the consent of the Supreme Council, if the resolution is not passed, then I will stop playing, but if I can get the legal recognition of the Supreme Council, the enthronement and coronation will reduce resistance and avoid a lot of verbal disputes .


    The imperial councilors in the chamber looked at the stage with bated breath.


    At this time, a slender hand was raised, and everyone''s eyes were focused on it, and they found that it was the Duke of Qinghong, Ms. Oxilia!


    "Agreed." Oxilia was the first to express her opinion.


    Then two more raised their hands.


    Master Oroin and Dean Sabra, they are only a little slower than Oxilia, which shows that their support for Ren is very firm.


    Then the situation stalled for a few more seconds.


    Some members of the empire couldn''t help discussing in a low voice. They originally thought that the Modus had eight members, and the consul would get at least half of the votes. But judging from this situation, the Holy Soul Wizards of the Modus seemed to have different ideas.


    The most surprising thing was that Master Anxi was not the first to raise his hand, he seemed to be hesitating.


    Ren didn''t look at the teacher, but looked at the Prophet Medifer.


    The Prophet has always been a die-hard member of the Modu faction, and now he has borrowed 50 million gold shields from himself, and helped him design and build the floating city. some situations.


    "be opposed to."


    "be opposed to."


    Two consecutive objections, from Tim Kennan and Kelstone. After the two faction leaders expressed their views, a voice came from under the hood of Duke Ziyan: "Objection."


    Elf Master Ma Youfu followed up and said, "No."


    "Abstain."


    A different voice sounded, and it was Master Huo Huai who spoke, smoking his pipe dully, hesitating until now to make a decision. Abstaining, however, had about the same effect as dissenting, so it didn''t cause much trouble.


    "No." Great Sage Congerald made a vote.


    Of the Nether faction and the Balance faction, only Kronomanser and the Duke of Black Robe remained without a vote.


    "well¡­¡­"


    Anse Wodos sighed, and when Ren cast a questioning look, he finally raised his hand, "Agreed."


    Five votes in favour, four against, with one abstention.


    Nine votes are required to pass the resolution.


    Ren ignored the Prophet Medifer for the time being, and looked directly at the Duke of Silver Star and the Queen of Storms. He turned his back to the imperial councilors in the audience, his eyes were sharp, and he put enormous pressure on the pair of sisters, but his tone was very relaxed and soft. Said: "Aren''t the two ladies still voting?"


    Tim Kenan and Kelstone watched them too.


    The expressions of the two were a little flustered.


    Ren knew why, they were bought!


    The Duke of Silver Star had contact with Tim Kenan many times in the past few months. She thought she was doing it very secretly, but in fact, it was discovered by the brain-splitting chip she hid in the floating city of "Alastriol". The chip was integrated into the rune circle of Floating Void City, and through this back door, she knew her movements like the back of the hand.


    Another piece of information revealed in her conversation with Tim Kennan was that the Storm Queen was secretly close to Kelstone.


    However, the two did not completely betray the Modus.


    The sisters only agreed to vote in favor of the proposal to ban Holy Spirit wizards from serving as consuls, making it impossible for them to continue to be consuls.


    Eight votes from the Balance faction and the Nether faction, plus two votes from the sisters, that''s why Tim Kenan dared to let Nestor initiate a proposal in the Imperial Parliament.


    But last night, Ryan went to Longshande and Jubile Mountain City respectively.


    "agree."


    "agree."


    The Silver Star Duke and the Storm Queen raised their hands together.


    Tim Kenan glared angrily, never expecting the Duke of Silver Star to repent. Kelstone''s face was also as deep as water, and there was a flash of light in his eyes staring at the Queen of Storms. Then he turned to Ren, and immediately understood that this was another work of Ren behind the scenes.


    A smile appeared on Ren''s face.


    The Duke of Silver Star had no choice. When she bought the Floating Void City, the asking price included five voting rights in the Supreme Council. This was only the first time.


    As for the Queen of Storms, she only said a cruel sentence: "If you dare to vote indiscriminately, the throne of the Principality of Hohaven should be replaced."


    Sure enough, the sisters eventually turned around.


    Seven votes in favor!


    The two opposition leaders were shocked and angry, but before they had time to think, they heard a relatively unfamiliar voice say:


    "agree."


    Kelstone turned his head to look, and was extremely astonished. He asked loudly, "Cronomanser, what are you doing?"


    The one who raised his hand in agreement was Kronomanser, who had just been promoted to Holy Soul Wizard three months ago.


    He is now the master of Nether Floating City.


    Everyone believed that Kronomanser was a member of the Nesser faction. After he entered the Supreme Council, he participated in several votes, all of which were in the Nesser faction camp. The vote he added gave the two factions the confidence to join forces against the Modu faction.


    But at the most critical moment, Cronomanser voted for Rennes!


    "I''m exercising my rights."


    Facing Kelstone''s persecution, Kronomanser did not flinch in the slightest. He held his hand firmly, and his position was very firm. "I agree with Ren to be the consul for life."


    Kelstone reprimanded: "As a student of Master Ogulevi, how dare you betray the Netherites!"


    "The teacher is gone." Kronomanser said calmly: "Now I am the controller of Nether Floating Void City, and I am responsible for the Nether wizards and people. Nether Floating Void City is the orthodoxy and authority of the Nether faction." Gen Ji, I am more qualified to lead the Nether faction than you, so why betrayal?"


    The implication is that he is the leader of the Nether faction!


    "well said!"


    Rennes echoed loudly, "The leader of the Nether faction will naturally be a Nether wizard, and I support Lord Kronomanser."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Kelstone was about to be blown up.


    He finally understood that Cronomanser had colluded with Renn a long time ago, and the obedience in the past few months was all fake. After Kronomanser was promoted to Holy Soul Sorcerer, he never took a single step out of the floating city of Nether. He only used projection techniques to communicate, and his mind could not tell his mind.


    From the very beginning, Kronomanser was Wren''s man.


    The imperial legislators also reacted, and couldn''t help being even more in awe of the consul''s methods, even the holy soul wizard became his pawn.


    Eight votes!


    Only one more yes vote is needed for the resolution to pass.


    The Prophet Medifer and the Duke of Black Robe did not vote. No one knows that the Prophet is a staunch member of the Modu faction. Since entering the Supreme Council, he has never opposed the Modu faction. He has always followed in the footsteps of Master Anxi .


    Everyone looked at the Prophet Medifer, waiting for him to raise his hand and cast the last yes vote.


    In the midst of everyone''s attention, Medifer whispered: "Abstain."


    "ah¡­¡­"


    "what happened?"


    "Did I hear it wrong? What is the Prophet thinking?"


    "Could it be that the Prophet predicted something, so he changed his position?"


    The imperial councilors in the audience suddenly became a mess. People were dumbfounded, and they didn''t understand why the most stable ticket had a problem.


    The holy soul wizards were also very surprised.


    Ren frowned. Although he had expected that the prophet might change, he was still extremely displeased when something happened outside his control.


    Tim Kennan was amazed. Apparently he didn''t know that Medifer would abstain.


    Kelstone was ecstatic.


    Now as long as the black-robed Duke Touzray casts a negative vote, the proposal will be rejected.


    The holy soul wizards of the Nesser faction and the Balance faction, including the members of the Modu faction, were secretly relieved. They really didn''t want to see Renn as the lifelong consul. Although they voted for it for various reasons, It also means huge risks for the future.


    Before they could stop thinking, a pale hand was raised.


    The Duke of Black Robe said softly: "Agreed."

 Chapter 994

    "agree."


    This sound, as plain as water, sounds like a thunderbolt to people''s ears.


    Everyone looked at the black-robed Duke Tuzre with a dull expression, not understanding what was going on.


    The members of the empire were still shocked by the abstention of the Prophet Medifer, thinking that the proposal would be rejected. The consul¡¯s supporters were all disappointed and panicked. Unexpectedly, the Duke of Black Robe suddenly turned his back and voted for the last vote. ticket.


    The resolution passed!


    A smile flashed in Ren''s eyes. Although he had reached a deal with Ogulev, he was not sure that the other party would keep his promise. Now he can rest assured.


    The holy soul wizards on the stage all had wonderful expressions.


    Anse Wodos, Oroin, Dean Sabra, and Kronomanser were stunned, while Oxilia was a little dazed.


    The sisters, the Duke of Silver Star and the Queen of the Storm, were surprised at first, and then rejoiced in their hearts. It turned out that Rennes had planned everything. If he didn''t take a firm stand, he would definitely be liquidated by Rennes afterwards, and there would never be a good end.


    The holy soul wizards who voted against the reaction were the most violent.


    The joy on Kelstone''s face suddenly froze. One second, he thought that the proposal had been rejected, and he successfully stopped Ren''s ambition, as if on the top of the clouds; the next second, the black-robed Duke voted for it, as if he would Plunge yourself into the bottomless abyss.


    The situation was reversed so quickly that his projection stood there like a sculpture.


    The Great Sage Congerald shook his head helplessly.


    Master Huo Huai smoked in a muffled voice.


    The face of Duke Ziyan Magna was hidden under the hood, and her expression could not be seen; Medifer was a little panicked, and subconsciously looked at Duke Ziyan, but the other party did not respond.


    Ma Youfu was dumbfounded, completely confused about what was going on.


    Tim Kenan calmed down at this time instead, and without saying a word, he just looked at Ren coldly, his deep eyes flickering non-stop, obviously thinking quickly, as if something was brewing.


    "Tuzley!"


    Kelstone finally came back to his senses at this time, pointing at the black-robed Duke and shouting: "Are you crazy? Do you know what you are doing? No matter how many benefits he gives you, it can''t be worth the loss of this vote, you This idiot will regret it in no time!"


    His roar shook the entire chamber.


    The members of the empire have never seen a holy soul wizard so enraged, the terrifying spiritual power shrouded his head, and the members sitting in the back row are weaker and can''t help trembling.


    The black-robed Duke was pointed at his nose and scolded, but his expression didn''t change a bit, and he didn''t even look at Kelstone.


    The wordless contempt made Kelstone angrier.


    "Quiet!"


    Ryan gave a soft drink to stop Kelstone from continuing to get angry.


    Although he really wanted to let this guy insult Master Ogulev''s clone, which might anger Ogulev, and send him directly to Pallas Floating Void City to kill his failed avatar, but the most important thing now is to announce the passing of the resolution , so as not to cause problems.


    "Kelstone, this is the Supreme Council, not a place for you to run wild."


    Ren called Kelstone''s name directly, and his words were not polite, and he lifted it up casually, dispelling the other party''s spiritual coercion invisible.


    Kelstone was silent for a few seconds, glanced at the other people on the stage, and taunted: "The Supreme Council...hehe, is there still a need for the Supreme Council to exist?"


    The projections of the holy soul wizards trembled.


    Ren ignored him and said loudly: "Under the witness of the goddess, I declare that I myself, Ren Augustus, will serve as the lifetime consul of the empire, with nine votes in favor, five votes against, With two abstentions, it was passed at the Supreme Council."


    "The goddess protects, and the truth lasts forever!" Ren shouted loudly after announcing the decision.


    "The goddess protects, and the truth lasts forever!"


    "The goddess protects, and the truth lasts forever..." Most of the imperial councilors in the chamber stood up and praised loudly. After several times, some councilors sitting in the front row suddenly shouted: "The consul is supreme, and life is boundless!"


    There was a moment of silence in the chamber.


    The Holy Soul Wizards of the opposition, such as Tim Kenan and Kelstone, were about to leave after praising the goddess, but when they heard this slogan, they immediately stayed.


    "The archon is supreme, and life is boundless!"


    Under the glare of the holy soul wizard, those imperial councilors showed no fear, with fanaticism on their faces, they raised their arms and shouted over and over again.


    Gradually, more and more councilors joined in, and the voices of praising the consul were louder than the voices of praising the goddess.


    Tim Kennan and others looked ashen.


    Even the holy soul wizard who voted for it just now has a serious face.


    Ren himself was dumbfounded.


    This is really not arranged by myself. The leading members of the council are from the southern aristocrats of the empire. This group of people has made a huge fortune in the trading company of the subcontinent. In just ten years, their wealth has skyrocketed dozens of times, so they are their most fanatical. supporter.


    Moreover, because the southern aristocrats were far away from Northriel and had the backing of the trading city-states, they did not receive much suppression.


    Many families are descendants of the founding exploits, still retain a strong feudal tradition, have always refused to accept the rule of the Supreme Council, and believe that the empire must have an emperor!


    They took the lead in shouting, and other imperial councilors thought it was their own arrangement, so they followed.


    It''s beyond debate.


    Ren raised his hand and pressed a few times, and the shouting gradually subsided.


    "The Consul is supreme..." Tim Kenan stared at Ren, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that you have completely ignored the Supreme Council and put yourself above the Supreme Council." He turned his head Looking at Anxi Wodas and others, "Everyone, you have also seen his ambitions. It is because of your support that his ambitions are so inflated. Now he is going to elevate the Supreme Council..."


    "My lord duke misunderstood, I didn''t mean that." Ren said indifferently.


    "How do you explain that slogan?"


    "It''s just a compliment to me." Ryan looked at the few imperial councilors, and did not explain that it was not his arrangement, but suddenly raised his voice: "What I mean is that I have no intention of elevating the Supreme Council. "


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Ren went on to say:


    "I am going to dissolve the Supreme Council."


    A tyrannical aura erupted from Ren''s body and swept across the hall. His body also soared to a height of more than five meters, like a god descending from the earth, his voice was deafening, and every word he said was like a lightning bolt into the minds of everyone present:


    "I, Ren Augustus, in the name of the lifelong consul of the empire, hereby declare that the ''Chemitis Supreme Council'' is hereby dissolved with immediate effect!"


    boom¡­¡­


    The entire meeting hall was blown up, and everyone was stunned.


    The imperial councilors in the audience were suppressed by Ren''s breath, and they looked at the consul on the stage like sculptures. Even Ren''s most fanatical supporters never dreamed that Ren would act so boldly and directly Challenge the High Council.


    No!


    This is not a challenge, but a coup!


    The holy soul wizards were also stunned by Ren''s words, with only two exceptions, one was Anse Wodoss, and the other was the black-robed Duke Touzlei.


    The Duke of Silver Star and the Queen of Storms thought they had heard wrong at first, and were stunned for a few seconds, looking at Ren with disbelief in their eyes.


    The great sage Congerald frowned, and Master Ouluo looked solemn.


    Dean Sabra said anxiously: "Ren, don''t be blinded by the people below. It''s not a wise move. Master Anxi, please persuade him."


    Anse Woldas had a complicated face, but did not respond.


    Kelstone was beaming.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Tim Kenan said gloomyly, "It turns out that you have lost your mind, no wonder you are so arrogant, who gave you the power to dissolve the Supreme Council?" He looked up at the statue of Vejastri, "You think the goddess will allow Your stupidity?"


    "This has nothing to do with the goddess." Ren''s voice was like a bell, "I am the consul for life, the power given to me by the Imperial Council."


    "Imperial Parliament?"


    Tim Kennan glanced over the silent imperial councilors in the audience, his face was full of disdain: "Just relying on these weak people?"


    "In your eyes, they are weak, but the empire is made up of thousands of weak people, and they represent the people of the empire."


    Ryan said loudly: "The empire is the empire of the people!"


    "The power of the Imperial Council comes from the people and represents the will of the empire, and the Imperial Council gave me this power to dissolve the Supreme Council."


    The eyes of the imperial councilors lit up when they heard these remarks.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Tim Kennan laughed loudly, "It''s simply fallacies. Which imperial councilor here is qualified to represent the people? This world is ruled by the strong, and the weak must obey. The power of the Supreme Council never comes from others, but from in our power!"


    "Ryan Ogulev, I thought you were a smart person, but I didn''t expect you to be so childish."


    "Even if the people of the whole empire support you, so what?" Tim Kenan sneered, pointing at Ren and said, "How many of them can save you?"


    "Everyone!"


    Tim Kenan said loudly: "This person has been planning for many years to weaken our strength, seize our territory, attack our reputation, and steal our power. The golden throne in the


    "Today, he intends to subvert the rule of the Supreme Council. We must abandon factional disputes and unite as one to eliminate this greatest enemy that threatens the empire!"


    "Second!" Kelstone immediately agreed.


    The great sage Congerald shook his head and said, "Ren, you shouldn''t be on this road."


    Except for Magna, the Duke of Purple Flame, and Ma Youfu, who immediately followed up, the other holy soul wizards were still hesitating. Master Oroin, Master Huo Huai, the Prophet Medifer, the Duke of Silver Star and the sisters of the Storm Queen are all hesitating.


    Dean Oxilia and Sabra clearly support Rennes.


    Cronomanser and the black-robed Duke took a step back, saying that they had nothing to do with them and stayed out of the matter.


    "Anxi!" Tim Kenan said in a deep voice, "Are you going to betray the Supreme Council too? Things have developed to this point, and you are most responsible for allowing him to climb to a high position step by step, allowing him to gain strength and create unhealthy It should be ambitious!"


    Anse Woldas remained silent.


    "As his teacher, I don''t believe you didn''t realize his conspiracy." Tim Kenan accused loudly: "If you don''t draw a line with him today, then you are his accomplice!"


    Kelstone persuaded: "Master Anxi, I have always admired your wisdom and tolerance. For the sake of the overall interests of the empire, you should give up something."


    Both of them are using words to force Anse Wo Daosi to express his position.


    One sings bad face and the other sings bad face.


    They knew very well that if Anse Woldas stood up against Wren, most of the rest of the Modus would follow. In this way, most people in the Supreme Council stood on the opposite side of Rennes, and it became extremely easy to join forces to kill Rennes.


    Ren watched coldly and let the two play.


    He himself also wants to know if the teacher made the agreement of "no support, no objection, and no participation" with the teacher back then, and whether the teacher will still abide by it now.


    Everyone was waiting for Anse Wodos to speak, and after a few seconds of silence, he finally said: "For more than a thousand years, the Supreme Council has only ruled the empire, and has not really cared about the people. The emergence of the empire, the national power of the empire will go backwards instead.¡±


    "In the past hundreds of years, the Supreme Council was just a place where we fought for power. Factional struggles have never stopped. I am tired."


    "The High Council is no longer fit to lead the Empire."


    "And it''s time for our empire to change!"


    Anse Woldas''s position is very clear. He supports Rennes. Tim Kennan felt bad before he finished listening, and retorted: "Maybe the empire should change, but it is definitely not to concentrate power in the hands of one person. Let an emperor over our heads. Anxi, have you forgotten how many disasters those foolish and tyrants brought to the empire?"


    "I believe in Ren, he will not become a tyrant." Anse Wodoss replied firmly.


    "People''s hearts will change, Master Anxi." Kelstone said: "Besides, Master Anxi, do you really understand him?"


    "this person!"


    Kelstone pointed at Ren, "For the time being, I think he is a human being, but he is by no means the ''Ren'' who was born in the remote town of Longshande. A mud-legged guy from the countryside, even a superhuman before the age of twenty Ordinary people who can''t reach the threshold of the world, but it took only a dozen years to rise to the peak of the empire. Master Anxi, do you believe that there are such geniuses in the world?"


    "Maybe everything he is doing now is a disguise, just to deceive your trust and steal the absolute power of the empire."


    "Perhaps, he is not human at all, and may even be an evil god!"


    Anse Woldas hesitated to speak.


    Kelstone''s words not only touched the holy soul wizards, but also the imperial councilors in the audience looked at each other in blank dismay. Regarding the life experience of the consul, it was a well-known story that he was unknown before the age of twenty, and then skyrocketed after the age of twenty.


    In the eyes of ordinary people in the lower classes of the empire, the consul is the most inspirational role model.


    But in the eyes of extraordinary people above the legend, it was too bizarre, far beyond their comprehension, and subverted too much common sense.


    Some speculate that the Archon is a god reborn.


    Some people also believe that the Archon is the reincarnation of the soul of Alfa the Great, but no matter what kind of speculation, Ren is not that "Ren".


    The attitude of some imperial councilors has loosened.


    Kelstone was keenly aware of this change, and immediately continued: "Absolute power leads to absolute corruption. Master Anxi, can you guarantee that he has tasted the taste of dictatorship after taking control of the empire, and it will not change in the future?"


    Anse Wodos showed hesitation, which was also his hidden worry all along.


    He turned to look at Ren.


    Then I found that Ryan had a calm face, and he didn''t care about the disputes and confrontations in front of him. He neither explained nor participated. Letting Tim Kenan and Kelstone make unfavorable remarks for him seemed to have nothing to do with him. Relationship, just an outsider.


    Anse Woldas knew Wren all too well.


    He immediately understood that everything that happened in the meeting hall, the alignment among the holy soul wizards, and whether he supported it would not affect the result.


    Because Ren fully grasped the overall situation and had absolute certainty of victory!


    Anse Woldas suddenly woke up.


    "I believe in Rennes." Without hesitation, he expressed his support for Rennes clearly and decisively, and said loudly: "Rennes is the only person to lead the empire to glory!"


    Kelstone was disappointed.


    Ren smiled at the teacher.


    Immediately after Anse Wodos made a statement, there was a chain reaction. Ouroin said: "Ren''s performance as a consul is the most powerful proof. No one can do better than him. Ren''s character, I I have always believed in it and will continue to believe in it.¡±


    After a pause, Oroin said again: "But I do not agree to the dissolution of the Supreme Council, and I do not want to fight with you. No matter which one of you wins, I will accept the result."


    He wants to remain neutral.


    "Me too."


    After abstaining, Medifer finally spoke again.


    The Duke of Silver Star and the Queen of Storms struggled for a long time, the sisters looked at each other, silently stood beside Anse Wodos, and made a choice.


    Ren was surprised by their decision.


    The Duke of Silver Star has always been not very smart, short-sighted, and blinded by interests. The Storm Queen is also willful and reckless, and often acts against wisdom. Ren originally thought that they would oppose the dissolution of the Supreme Council, because it would make them lose their status as holy soul wizards. power.


    Unexpectedly, they stood on the right team in the most important decision.


    At this time, Master Huo Huai suddenly put down his pipe and announced: "No matter what the result is today, I will withdraw from the Supreme Council, and I will never intervene in the affairs of the empire again."


    "Master Huo Huai, please consider carefully!"


    Tim Kenan was very anxious. Master Huo Huai, as a 3rd-level thousand-magic wizard, was second only to the Big Three in strength. Without him, his camp would be greatly reduced, and it would be difficult for him to compete against Rennes and the Modus faction. In the future, the balance faction will lose another vote.


    However, Master Huo Huai has made up his mind and will not respond any more.


    "This matter has nothing to do with me." The Duke of Black Robe said.


    Tim Kenan glanced at Touzlei, but he didn''t try to win him over. He no longer trusted Touzleh, and it was the best result that Touzleh didn''t express his support for Rennes.


    The same goes for Cronomancer.


    The sixteen members of the Supreme Council were divided into three camps again. Six supported Rennes, five opposed Rennes, and five were neutral or stayed out of the matter.


    Six against five!


    Tim Kennan looked around at his allies.


    There are five people on our side, there are two holy soul wizards above the 30th level, and the opponent has only one Anxi Wo Daos; Liya has just been promoted, in her early twenties.


    The most important thing is that apart from Ma Youfu, all the holy soul wizards on their own side have floating cities, a total of four.


    There are only three floating cities on Rennes'' side.


    Any floating city has huge power and plays a decisive role. Four floating cities can easily suppress three floating cities.


    I have the advantage!


    "Ren Augustus, since you are determined to seek death, then I will grant you." Tim Kenan''s projection disappeared.


    The projections of Kelstone, Duke Magna of Purple Flame, Great Sage and Ma Youfu also left.


    At the same time as they disappeared, there were several loud roars in the sky above Northriel, and the people of the imperial capital raised their heads, and were surprised to find that besides the floating city of Nether, a second floating city appeared in the sky, followed by a third one. , The fourth floating city has also arrived.


    Flanis Floating City, Ain Floating City, Pallas Floating City, Tiris Floating City!


    Floating cities jumped out of the star realm.


    "What happened?"


    Millions of citizens of the imperial capital were dumbfounded. Before they knew the situation, they heard the loud noise of the void. Wezelan Floating City, Agralong Floating City, and Erastrio Floating City had all arrived. They obscured the sky and cast large shadows on the land.


    On this day, the eight floating cities of the Orienser Empire gathered in the capital!

 Chapter 995

    Eight floating cities gathered in the same sky, this is the first time in history!


    The scene was spectacular.


    Residents of the entire Northriel ran to the streets and looked up at the sky at this moment. Even if everyone still knows the unspecific reason, they can still guess that something big that shook the empire must have happened, and there is a high probability that it is not good news.


    Believers of evil gods making trouble?


    Imperial Civil War?


    Or is the abyss invading the main material world?


    All kinds of terrible conjectures flashed in people''s minds, and panic spread among the crowd. Some people started to run home in a panic, preparing to pack their things and call their families to escape from Northriel.


    The imperial capital suddenly fell into a panic.


    Suddenly, a majestic aura descended from the sky, and at a higher place above the eight floating cities, a wide void passage was opened, and a slender figure flew out of it, everyone within hundreds of miles, no matter how far or near , can see His appearance clearly and feel His breath.


    The saint incarnation of the goddess of magic, Vejastri!


    "Goddess Asylum!"


    Most of the residents of Northriel are believers of the Goddess of Magic. Millions of people suddenly calmed down and worshiped the god incarnate in the sky, singing their praises loudly.


    However, before the people were completely calm, another wave of divine power descended.


    In the south of the city, at a high altitude dozens of miles away from the goddess of magic, a burly figure wearing silver armor and holding a silver giant sword appeared. look straight at.


    God of Justice and Order Tyrael!


    In the Temple of Justice in Northriel, the holy swordsmen shouted Tyrael''s honorable name and chanted his teachings loudly.


    At this time, an aura full of infinite vitality emerged and enveloped the sky above Northriel. People saw a middle-aged woman wearing a solemn white robe with a silk shield, and a belt embroidered with various natural patterns was tied around her waist. Belt, holding a green wooden staff in his hand.


    He has an ordinary appearance, white hair, and a kind and loving smile on his face, which reminds people of his mother.


    Mother Earth Gaia!


    The saint incarnations of the three gods of the empire came down to the mortal world together.


    The residents of Northriel had just calmed down because of the comfort of the goddess of magic. Now they saw the three gods of the empire descending on the same day, and they were stunned again.


    Has the abyss invaded the main material plane?


    But that''s not the end of it.


    After the arrival of the three gods of the empire, more divine power appeared in the sky above Northriel, the long-haired lady Freya, the lake nymph Vivienne, the god of trade and wealth Woggin, and the god of hunting Urels , the Ranger God Mekelly and so on.


    There are also Oden, the god of war whose followers are mostly outside the empire, Geon, the sun god, Grosh, the god of orcs and strength, and Uriel, the god of the north wind.


    Although they didn''t lower their avatars, they just cast their eyes from the heavens or the outer planes, but the attention of so many gods was enough to shake the entire main material world.


    Such a huge movement attracted the attention of more gods.


    A number of evil gods peeped at Northriel in their kingdom of God, Black Emperor Bancor, Deceiver Roxi, Spider Queen Rose, Mother of Dragons Tiasis, and Blood God Hakasnu. In the distant bottomless abyss, many demon lords cast their gazes.


    There are more weaker gods in the mix.


    In the high sky of Northriel, the sky is filled with the aura of divine power.


    Good God, Evil God, Demon Lord!


    At this moment, it seemed that the gods of Allenus were watching this mortal city, and millions of people in the imperial capital were trembling.


    People''s speculation has risen from the invasion of the abyss to the battle of gods!


    The eight floating cities jumped over Northriel. The war was about to break out, but they were also frightened by the gods in the sky.


    Centering on the Temple of Truth, they are divided into two camps to face each other across the air.


    The imperial councilors have already ran out of the chamber, looking at the sky in the square outside the Temple of Truth. Some councilors did not dare to stay here for a long time, and fled the castle of Fuberden. At the same time, they spread the news of what happened in the chamber. spread throughout the city.


    The Consul was elected by the Imperial Council as the Consul for life!


    The Consul wants to dissolve the Supreme Council!


    Duke Gray Eagle and several holy soul wizards firmly opposed and wanted to kill the consul, so they jumped the floating city to Northriel!


    This is an imperial civil war!


    On the square, the legendary wizard councilors who appeared in the Floating Void City have all teleported away.


    The remaining imperial councilors, including the heads and deputy heads of the major legions, provincial governors, mayors, and noble lords, many people also want to return to their own forces, but the consul ordered before leaving that any empire today Members are not allowed to leave Northriel, nor to participate in the civil war of the Supreme Council!


    All the Rick Guards have been dispatched and have surrounded the entire Fubaden Castle.


    A series of portals opened around the Temple of Truth, He Palace, and Rick Palace, and teams of extraordinary warriors in golden armor ran out of them. They wore golden masks on their faces, held soul guns in one hand, and warhammers in the other, and wore large silver-blue cloaks on their backs.


    The power of thunder and lightning exudes from these extraordinary fighters, and their average strength is close to legend!


    The most terrifying thing is their numbers.


    Hundreds of portals were pouring out troops, and the number soon exceeded 10,000, easily controlling Fubaden Castle.


    The leader of this legion is more than a hundred tall warriors wearing heavy armor.


    "Ultimate Warrior?"


    Some imperial councilors changed their faces slightly and shouted in a low voice.


    Then he shook his head again. Although these two-and-a-half-meter-tall Transcendents looked similar to Ultramarines, there were obvious differences.


    Their power armor is painted bright yellow, which is completely different from the blue paint of the Ultramarines, and the armor is thicker and slightly larger than the Ultramarines. The badge on the chest depicts a black iron fist, and the cloak is white. , the weapon configuration is a bolter and a heavy hammer, and some are equipped with a large shield.


    This is a legion of the same level as the Ultramarines!


    They seem to be better at defense.


    bang bang bang...


    The heavy footsteps made the ground tremble. These burly figures in bright yellow were scattered around the square of the Temple of Truth. When they stood there, everyone was like a steel fortress, indestructible, and the tyrannical breath was suffocating.


    A Transcendent who was significantly larger and nearly three meters tall stood on the steps in front of the square.


    A deep voice came from under his helmet: "The ''Imperial Fist'' is ordered by the consul to guard the Temple of Truth. Please stay where you are and don''t move until the battle is over."


    Imperial Fist!


    A new Legion secretly created by the Archons?


    The Imperial MPs immediately snuffed out the idea of ??leaving.


    "Where''s the consul?"


    They looked at the sky, thinking that the Consul should enter Wezelan Floating Void City at this time, but will the gods descend, will they still fight?


    Ripples suddenly appeared in the distant sky.


    Even if they were far away, the imperial councilors could see that the sky was distorted, as if something was jumping out of the void. Millions of Northriel''s inhabitants also saw visions from heaven, and even the eyes of the gods were drawn to them.


    boom!


    Boom, boom, boom...


    A huge thunderous roar resounded through the heaven and earth. Under the gaze of countless eyes, a huge passage with a diameter of hundreds of meters was opened in the void, and a silver-gray steel fortress leaped out, instantly changing from extremely dynamic to extremely quiet, hovering Above the sky!


    Everyone was stunned, and the same thought came to their minds:


    "Is this the floating city?"


    But they can''t be sure, they have never seen such a floating city, and its appearance is completely different from the other eight floating cities.


    It is roughly triangular in shape, like a dagger magnified billions of times, and like a large metal ship. It is flat overall, but even the thinnest dagger edge is hundreds of meters thick, comparable to a tens of meters. tall skyscrapers.


    It gets thicker from the edge to the middle, and the seven decks are stacked higher and higher.


    The entire fortress is made of metal. Every piece of armor, every turret, and every component is cast and installed together. From the gaps exposed on the sides and deck, you can see its incomparable interior. Complex, every place has been carefully designed, full of a strange and awesome construction style.


    People in Allenhaus don''t understand what is the aesthetics of sci-fi industry, but their feelings are the same.


    That is shocking!


    Even when seeing it for the first time, everyone can guess that it is a powerful weapon, a super weapon specially designed for killing, and it contains terrifying power.


    Some knowledgeable people were stunned and couldn''t close their mouths for a long time.


    This steel fortress is too big!


    Its length from the tip to the end is only slightly shorter than the Nether Floating City. Although it is not as large as the Nether Floating City, its entire body is made of metal, and its weight definitely exceeds that of the Floating City. It is unimaginably large, and the construction cost is even higher. An astronomical figure!


    And it''s just a fortress.


    Together with it, there are eight steel fortresses with similar shapes, but the volume is much smaller, only one third of the length. Every steel fortress emits huge energy fluctuations, no less than the floating city.


    One big and eight small, nine steel fortresses are lined up in the sky, like a sky fleet.


    No, this is a fleet!


    The mechanics of the Mechanical Union went crazy. On the square in front of the Temple of Truth, Belisarius, the chief vice president of the Mechanical Union, and several vice presidents looked at the huge fortress in the sky, their faces were extremely frantic, and their bodies trembled with excitement. .


    With their mechanical knowledge and vision, they can see more than others.


    This is the pinnacle of mechanical creation!


    The combination of magic and machinery, using hundreds of millions of pounds of metal to build a steel fortress, and then powered by the core of Iola, even the craziest mechanic has never thought of such a design, even dared to dream of it.


    However, someone has already done it, and it is in front of you.


    Flanes floating city.


    Tim Kenan stood on the top floor of his tower, looking at the nine Star Destroyers dozens of miles away, with a very dignified expression and fear in his eyes. The projections of Kelstone, Great Sage, and Duke Ziyan are beside him, and Ma Youfu is also standing in front of him.


    "That''s all his floating city?" Kelstone looked in disbelief.


    Duke Ziyan was silent.


    The eyes of the great sage Congerald flickered slightly.


    As the greatest alchemist in the history of the empire, in his eyes, the nine steel fortresses in the sky are not only floating cities, but also perfect masterpieces. Their shape design, lines, layout, the revealed rune array, and artistic style all make the great sage intoxicated by it, wanting to find out what''s inside.


    The better looking a magic item often means the more powerful it is!


    Congerald sensed the great danger just by taking a look, and sighed: "No wonder Ren has the confidence to challenge the Supreme Council..."


    Ma Youfu was dumbfounded, "Are all nine floating cities?"


    "Of course." The great sage Congerald replied: "But I guess, Ren would not call these steel fortresses floating cities. They are more like floating battleships that appeared in the last era, that is, floating cities. The predecessor of the empty city."


    "Where did he get so many Iola cores?" Ma Youfu still couldn''t believe it, and his tone couldn''t hide his envy.


    "snort!"


    Tim Kenan snorted coldly, "He controls the subcontinent trading company, monopolizes the business of black soul potion, and the mines mined on the Sain Plateau, rules half of the new continent, and the wealth and resource value he earns every year At least hundreds of millions of gold shields, how could Iola''s core be missing?"


    "But Ren has built so many magic torchlight circles in the New World..." Ma Youfu couldn''t help shaking his head, unable to imagine how much money Ren had.


    Tim Kennan fell silent.


    Even he can''t admit that Ryan''s governance, operation and earning ability are absolutely unprecedented and unprecedented.


    Other holy soul wizards have to accumulate decades or even hundreds of years to complete the construction of the floating city, but Renn is like a wholesale Iola core, mass-produced directly!


    Kelstone said: "I guessed that he was building a floating city, and there are rumors on the plateau."


    "Then what?"


    Pressed by Tim Kennan, he thought Kelstone had news he didn''t know.


    "It''s also the first time I saw his floating city." Kelstone replied.


    In fact, when he regarded Rennes as an enemy more than ten years ago, he sent spies to sneak into Rennes'' territory, but none of the spies succeeded. As long as they entered Rennes'' sphere of influence, no matter how well disguised or how hidden Deep, it will disappear within three days.


    Later, Rennes'' territory became larger and larger, including the Earl of Glamorgan, the Duchy of Augustus, Gotham City, Karanos on the Thane Plateau, and so on.


    Kelstone thought to himself that the bigger the territory, the harder it is to guard against, and he can always successfully nail a few eyeliners.


    He has not given up sending people all these years.


    But the results were without exception. Rennes'' territory and sphere of influence were like an impenetrable fortress, impenetrable by water and impenetrable by needles. It was always an unknown blind spot, and no effective information could be obtained.


    The year before last, a great war broke out in Albert Bay in the New World. It was reported that Ren was involved, and his floating city was also dispatched.


    Kelstone sent people to Albert Bay to investigate, and found that no one saw any floating city at all, only a huge beam of light coming from the distant horizon, which should be a magic attack from the floating city, confirming that Rennes has floating city.


    Otherwise there is no more useful content.


    Now it seems that the beam attack came from these steel fortresses, it must be a ten-ring spell!


    "teacher."


    Ma Youfu showed hesitation on his face, "If these steel fortresses are all floating cities, then Renn alone owns nine floating cities, plus the other three. If Nether Floating City does not participate, we will face twelve The siege of the floating city."


    "Are you scared?" Tim Kennan was a little displeased.


    "Yes." Ma Youfu was very calm, "Our strengths are too different. If we lose, the Floating City of Flanaiss will be breached, and many people will die because of it."


    Tim Kenan shook his head slowly, "We have no retreat."


    "But¡­¡­"


    Ma Youfu was interrupted when he wanted to persuade again. Tim Kenan said sharply: "No but. The strength and status of Flanis and Yaye today are based on my theory of balance. Our mission is to maintain Balance the empire structure and maintain the balance of everything in the world."


    "If the empire becomes his own empire, what balance is there?"


    "Even the empire cannot be balanced, let alone talk about the balance of all things!"


    Speaking of the latter, Tim Kenan''s expression became more and more serious and determined, and he did not waver in the slightest.


    Ma Youfu naturally understands the balance concept of the Flanaess, and he has practiced it for many years, but he feels that he should be more flexible, and he can bow to reality when necessary, so as not to ruin the future of himself and the floating city, as long as he preserves his strength, there will always be another opportunity to rise.


    He understood the teacher''s stubborn character.


    Ma Youfu sighed secretly in his heart, denying the balance theory is denying the achievements of the teacher''s life, and he can''t listen to it at this time.


    "What about the twelve floating cities?" Tim Kenan remained calm and said in a deep voice, "His small floating cities are not powerful enough to break through the barrier of our floating cities. Let''s focus on attacking the largest one." The Floating Void City may not be without the power to fight."


    "As long as the barrier is not broken, we will be invincible!"


    "At worst it''s a tie."


    Full of confidence, Tim Kenan looked at the three projections in front of him and asked, "Great Sage, Red Stone, Purple Flame, what do you think?"


    "Do your best."


    The great sage didn''t have enough confidence, and reminded: "Grey Eagle, try to control the damage range of the spell, and don''t affect Northriel."


    "Okay, but I can''t promise." Tim Kennan responded deadpan.


    Kelstone said fiercely: "No matter what the result is, this time, I will fight to the death with Ryan Augustus!"


    Magna, the Duke of Purple Flame, nodded but did not speak.


    "Let''s begin then."


    With a thought in his mind, Tim Kenan mobilized the energy of Iola''s core to erupt, and the spire of the high tower bloomed with dazzling light, like a small sun, ready to release the ten-ring spell¡ªthe ultimate arcane fireball!


    The ultimate arcane fireball of the Flanaiss is moderately powerful among the ten-ring spells, but it is cast at the fastest speed and with the highest frequency.


    Arcane radiance turned the sky purple.


    Millions of residents of the imperial capital changed their faces, and the Floating City of Flanaiss actually fought above the city, regardless of the life and death of the residents in the city below.


    Pallas Floating City, Ain Floating City and Tiris Floating City also emitted terrifying energy fluctuations.


    "stop."


    The voice of the goddess of magic sounded in everyone''s minds, the lights of the four floating cities were extinguished, and the spell was immediately suspended. Just when people thought that the Goddess of Magic was going to stop this civil war, they heard her say again: "Do not fight over Northriel, and hurt the people of the empire."


    "You go to the West Mountain Range, there will be your battlefield."


    The incarnation of the saint of Wee Jastri raised his slender hand lightly.


    In the West Mountain range west of Northriel, the hunters, farmers, and people who went up the mountain to play were all teleported out, and thousands of square miles became an uninhabited land.


    The holy soul wizards looked stunned.


    Tim Kennan salutes the Avatar: "Yes, ma''am."


    The four floating cities flew west immediately, leaving the sky above Fubaden Castle, and soon entered the West Mountains dozens of miles away.


    The strange thing is that the three floating cities of Wezelan, Alastriol and Aglalon did not follow.


    They stay where they are.


    Everyone looked at the motionless floating city, and while they were guessing the reason, the nine silver-gray steel fortresses instantly jumped into the void and disappeared.


    bang...


    There was a loud bang.


    In the next second, nine steel fortresses appeared in the sky above the West Mountain Range. Their formation remained unchanged, and they acted in unison, as if they were a whole.


    Inside the largest steel fortress, on the invisible bridge, Ren, who was sitting in the captain''s chair, ordered:


    "attack!"


    The main guns of the nine Star Destroyers started charging simultaneously.


    At this time, the four floating cities had just flown into the West mountain area, and the distance between the two sides was more than forty miles, far beyond the range of the ten-ring spell.


    bang bang bang bang...


    The decks and sides of the nine Star Destroyers were covered, and a round of Stormpike missiles was fired. The Empire-class Star Destroyer can fire two hundred missiles in one round, and its ammunition magazine is enough to fire ten rounds; the Victory-class ship has five hundred missiles, which can fire twenty rounds.


    Two thousand and one hundred Thunderpike missiles dragged long lightning tail flames, flying all over the sky, like lightning flashes across different trajectories, rushing towards the floating city of Pallas.


    Five seconds later, the second round of Thunderpike missiles followed.


    The fleet fired three rounds of missiles.


    At this time, Pallas Floating Void City finally flew into the range of his spell, and a huge phantom with a height of 100 meters appeared on the Floating Void City.


    It was a burly human male, with very broad shoulders, wearing a black half body armor, only one eye was intact on his majestic face, and lightning sparks danced in the other deep-set eye socket, and his long gray hair was also made of lightning bolts Composed, the strong right arm is raised high, holding a huge lightning whip.


    Ten Rings Spell - Whip of Talos!


    The male phantom holding the lightning is the former "God of Storms" Talos. This spell is one of the spells left behind after his fall.


    Kelstone is a psychic and an elementalist, specializing in wind elemental and lightning spells.


    He arranged the "Whip of Talos" on his floating city. Pallas is also the only floating city with two types of ten-ring spells. Single attack.


    At the same time, the other three floating cities also began to release spells.


    The ten-ring spell of Flanaiss Floating Void City is "Ultimate Arcane Fireball", a huge arcane fireball with a diameter of several meters;


    The great sage''s Ain Floating City casts the "meteor technique", summoning a 100-meter boulder from the earth elemental plane, like a fallen star, without any magical energy, it only falls from the sky with the purest weight, causing a physical blow ;


    The Floating City of Tiris released the "Frost Fire Storm", the two energies of flame and ice fused together, the explosion instantly formed an annihilation effect, and instantly released terrifying energy damage.


    Four ten-ring spells concentrate on attacking one target!


    With a radius of hundreds of miles in the West Mountain Range, the elemental energy in the air boiled up, and colorful rays of light intersected in the sky, like the end of the world.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer.


    Thirty seconds later, the ten-ring spells of the four floating cities were still brewing, and the sky suddenly darkened.


    The eyes of all the people looking at the sky were stung by the strong light. Before they closed their eyes, they vaguely saw huge beams of light erupting across the sky, and instantly hit the floating city of Pallas. After closing his eyes, he heard an earth-shattering explosion.


    Boom!


    The protective cover of Pallas Floating Void City has been opened long ago. Except for the Alustria Floating City of the Duke of Silver Star, the protection spells of the other seven floating cities in the empire are the same.


    They are all "Weijiestri''s Arcane Barrier".


    The reason why the Floating Void City has such a great reputation is not because of their attacks, but because of their defenses!


    The arcane enchantment supported by Iola''s core is extremely powerful in defense, far superior to attack. It is difficult to break through the ten-ring spell of the same level. Even if it bears three to five ten-ring spells at the same time, the arcane enchantment will not collapse , and will recover quickly.


    Therefore, as long as the holy soul wizard sits inside the floating city, he will be invincible in the main material world.


    The few times in history that the Floating Void City suffered serious damage, they were all breached from the inside.


    But today, history has been rewritten!


    The main guns of eight Empire-class Star Destroyers fired in salvo, and eight thick beams shot at the same point on the arcane barrier of Pallas Floating City, an explosion of infinite light and heat.


    The flying Pallas Floating Void City seemed to be slapped hard by an invisible giant palm, and it retreated a thousand meters abruptly.


    The phantom of the Storm God was also dispersed, and the spell was interrupted.


    bang...


    The arcane enchantment was pierced from the front!


    And there was a chain reaction in an instant, the entire enchantment collapsed, and after shaking violently a few times, it disappeared completely. Immediately afterwards, 6,300 Thunderpike missiles poured down, flew into the floating city of Pallas without hindrance, and bombarded every corner of the city.


    The entire floating city turned into a sea of ??flames and fell from a high altitude.


    "No¡­¡­"


    Millions of Northriel residents heard the Duke of Redstone utter a cry of grief, and in the astonished eyes of gods and mortals, the floating city of Pallas fell into the mountains of West Mountain.

 Chapter 996

    Pallas is the largest floating city in the empire!


    More than 200 years ago, in order to attract people to his territory, Kelstone invested countless energy and painstaking efforts to build the Pallas Floating City regardless of the cost.


    The entire floating city is based on a huge red rock, the surface is polished very smooth, like a dreamlike crystal, and the top floor is flattened to build the city. There are three layers of circular urban areas outside the giant rock, connected by golden covered bridges. Walking on the bridges is like walking in the clouds.


    Dozens of towers rose from the ground in the city, shining with magical aura.


    There are beautiful gardens and fountains dotted between the high towers. More than a dozen rivers pass through the city, flowing down from the periphery of the floating city to form waterfalls, which become clouds and rainbows in the sky, reflecting the huge red rocks that support the entire city. , like a fairyland.


    The Pallas Floating City is like a unique and magnificent work of art, which has made Kelstone''s great reputation.


    Since its completion, Kelstone has continued to build his floating city, investing countless resources and wealth. Because the area is large enough, a second ten-ring spell has been arranged, making it the only floating city in the empire that can release two kinds of ten-ring spells.


    But today.


    The largest, most magnificent, and most indestructible floating city in history has been shot down!


    When millions of residents of Northriel opened their eyes, they saw the floating city of Pallas falling from the sky, and everyone was stunned.


    Shocked voices also came from the gods in the sky.


    The incarnation of the three gods of the empire, the Goddess of Magic''s complexion changed slightly. She had seen the Star Destroyer so she could remain calm. The divine radiance from the God of Justice bloomed. Mother Earth stared at the Star Destroyer, unable to hide her surprise.


    Explosions continued to resound from the Pallas Floating City, like thunderstorms, continuous.


    There were more than 6,000 Thunderpike missiles, each with the power equivalent to an eight-ring magic spell, and a single round of bombing destroyed almost all the buildings in the city.


    The towers collapsed one by one and turned into ruins.


    The people on the floating city were also blown to pieces and burned to ashes, less than 30% of the people survived.


    The population of Pallas Floating Void City is also the largest among all floating cities, about 300,000. This time, the participation in the war happened suddenly, and most of them did not evacuate. If you know what happened, you will die in the sea of ??fire.


    The most magnificent and beautiful floating city turned into a purgatory on earth in an instant.


    The floating city has stored spare energy, and it will be activated automatically when the energy of Iola''s core is cut off.


    However, that round of Thunderpike missiles was too lethal. Hundreds of missiles penetrated into the floating city and exploded, destroying the rune circle that stored energy, and the emergency measures also failed.


    "No¡­¡­"


    A desperate roar came from the tower of Kelstone.


    He watched helplessly that the Floating Void City, which he had put in countless painstaking efforts, fell apart and was heading for destruction, but he couldn''t do anything.


    The wizards and residents of the city cried loudly.


    The Goddess of Magic sighed, stretched out her hand towards the fallen Pallas Floating City, and grabbed it through the void. A huge divine power erupted in the Pallas Floating City. The rune circle that was originally destroyed by the Thunder Spear missile instantly repaired part of it and was successfully activated. spare energy.


    Pallas Floating City barely regained its balance, and its falling speed also slowed down, slowly landing towards the mountains.


    They are saved.


    However, when the people in the Floating Void City of Flanaiss saw this scene, there was only boundless fear. The Transcendent Legion, which had been on standby in Eight Leaf Square, suddenly became a mess like a frying pan.


    The members of the eight leaves, and the legendary wizards who led the legion all looked terrified.


    Ma Youfu on the top floor of the tower screamed.


    "teacher!"


    Tim Kenan''s face also changed drastically. The attacks of those small floating cities far exceeded his expectations. Not only did they cast spells extremely fast, but they also had extremely long ranges!


    He noticed a detail.


    The largest steel fortress was still accumulating energy and did not attack. After the thick barrel fell in Pallas Floating City, it turned to the Flanaess!


    But at this time, Flanis'' attack had already been unleashed.


    The ultimate Austrian fireball turned into a ray of light and flew away, as fast as lightning, heading straight for the largest steel fortress above the West mountain range.


    "We withdraw!"


    Tim Kennan no longer dared to hope for victory, and chose to retreat without hesitation.


    Because of the upper limit of the energy output of the Iola Core, while maintaining the protective barrier, the Floating Void City must either release spells to attack, or retreat through the astral leap, and can only choose one of the two.


    The magic light of Flanaiss was extinguished, and the arcane barrier was stretched with all its strength, becoming thicker and stronger. Ripples of void rippled through the entire floating city, and at the same time it was flying back, opening a distance.


    This is a sign of abandoning the attack and preparing for the leap.


    However, it takes five minutes for the Flanaess to start the astral transition, which is already considered fast in the floating city, but at this moment, everyone in the Flanes, including Tim Kenan, feels that every second The clocks are so long.


    Five minutes, enough beams for the enemy to fire ten rounds!


    bang...


    The ultimate Austrian fireball hits the target.


    On the Victory-class Star Destroyer, Ren was firmly seated as the captain. He never thought about dodging the enemy''s spells, and let the ultimate Austrian fireball hit the Star Destroyer.


    A layer of translucent force field emerged, the thickness of the force field was more than fifty meters, and the arcane flame blasted a depression. After the high temperature, explosion and erosion, the terrifying energy erupted, it dissipated in a blink of an eye, and it didn''t even destroy a piece of it. armor.


    "That''s all."


    Ren said quietly, not surprised by the result.


    The total length of the Victory-class Star Destroyer reaches 2,100 meters, which is more than three times that of the Empire-class, and its volume has increased by more than ten times. It has enough space to build thicker armor, larger rune circles, and More power sources.


    "Augustus" installed three Iola cores, the upper limit of energy output was increased by three times, and the defensive power of Augustus'' deflection force field also increased dramatically!


    In addition, the victory class also has two super-giant titan furnaces. Under full power output, the power of the main cannon has reached eleven rings of spells!


    There are also 128 double-linked electro-optical cannons, 20 giant statues, 500 missile launch units, and 10,000 Thunderpike missiles in stock.


    Eight hangars can transport up to one hundred thousand extraordinary troops!


    This is a sky fortress!


    In terms of attack, defense and speed, the Augustus has no weaknesses. It is invincible in the main material world, and the saint incarnation of the gods is also weak in front of it. Even if the gods come in person, Ren is confident that he can resist for a long time.


    It''s just wishful thinking to break through the Augustus with just an ultimate arcane fireball, and its power is at the bottom of the ten-ring spells.


    The attack effect is better than tickling.


    The main gun of the Augustus is still charging. In order to distinguish it from the main gun of the Imperial class, Rennes named it "Annihilation Cannon".


    It takes forty-five seconds to recharge the annihilation cannon, and one fire consumes three hundred pounds of source crystals.


    10 seconds left...


    Ren counted silently in his heart, and looked up at the sky. A meteorite with a diameter of 100 meters was falling from the sky.


    The ten-ring spell - meteorite spell!


    This is the most powerful earth spell released by the Ain Floating City of the Great Sage of Congerald, and it may not be one of them.


    The Meteor Art is not a condensed energy, but a huge rock summoned from the Earth Elemental Plane. It is a real object with an astonishing weight. It is a completely physical attack that causes terrible damage by falling from a high altitude.


    With a thought in Ren''s mind, the electro-optical cannon on the deck of the Augustus fired into the sky.


    The electro-optical cannons of the eight Empire-class star destroyers also shot out lightning beams, forming hundreds of connections, focusing on the meteorites in the sky from all directions.


    bang bang bang bang...


    Numerous gravels splashed, and in just a few seconds, a layer of the meteorite was sliced ??off by the electro-optical cannon, reducing its size by one-third.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the meteorite hit the upper deck of the Augustus firmly.


    The deflection force field had already stretched with all its strength, and the huge meteorite instantly shattered into countless pieces. The terrifying impact force was released, causing the entire Star Destroyer to shake.


    But that''s all.


    The Augustus just swayed and then returned to stability, without even falling in height. Countless rubble were bounced off by the force field, and it remained unscathed.


    In the floating city of Ain, the great sage shook his head helplessly.


    "too strong!"


    Millions of mortals in Northriel were shocked beyond measure, and none of the ten-ring spells could do any harm.


    Even the gods in the sky paid attention to it.


    On the square of the Temple of Truth, a member of the empire exclaimed: "Eleven rings! At least eleven rings of spells are needed to threaten the Floating Void City of the Consul!"


    "It''s just a threat..."


    "The protection of the Floating City of the Consul is so strong, what about its attack?" Many members of the Empire have noticed that the Augustus has been charging and has not yet released the attack.


    While people were shocked, they saw another round of Thunderpike missiles fired from the nine steel fortresses.


    Although they didn''t know the name of the Thunderpike missile, they had already seen its lethality. Just one round of bombing destroyed Duke Redstone''s floating city. But now, more than 2,000 Thunderpike missiles were launched, flying towards the Flanaess like bolts of lightning.


    Everyone''s heart hangs.


    Will the Flanaess follow in the footsteps of Pallas?


    Suddenly, the sky fell into darkness again. This was not real darkness, but the brightness emitted by something was too strong, forming a contrast between light and dark.


    This time everyone saw the attack clearly.


    The Augustus shot out a huge beam of light tens of meters in diameter, like a sharp white sword, tearing apart the dark sky of Northriel in an instant.


    In people''s senses, this moment stretched out for a long, long time, the world within a hundred miles was extremely silent, and there was only that ray of light left in the field of vision. But at the same time, it felt short-lived. In an instant, that ray of light spanned more than thirty miles and hit Flanis.


    The barrier of the Flanaess has been penetrated.


    The energy of the ten-ring Vejestic Arcane Barrier and the core of Iola raised its defensive power to the limit, but in front of that ray of light, it was as fragile as paper.


    The white light penetrated the barrier, brushed against the high towers in the city, crossed the floating city, and flew out from the other side.


    The light beam did not go out until more than sixty miles away.


    When the sky became bright again, people saw a straight light-colored trace running across the sky, as long as a hundred miles, which was the ripple left after the void was pierced.


    At this moment, gods and mortals are silent.


    In the tower of the Flanaess, Tim Kenan was covered in cold sweat and his face was pale. The beam was obviously aimed at him. If it was blocked by an arcane barrier, the angle of the beam deviated a little. He has now died once.


    Ma Youfu next to him was stiff, and more than 2,000 Thunderpike missiles were reflected in his pupils. These terrifying flying objects fell towards the city at high speed.


    "We''re fucked!"


    Tim Kennan closed his eyes in despair.


    The arcane barrier was violently penetrated, triggering a chain reaction that destroyed part of the rune circles in the floating city.


    The energy of Iola''s core was cut off. Although the stored backup energy was activated, keeping the floating city stable in the sky without falling, many other rune circles failed. With his own strength, he couldn''t resist such a crazy attack. bombing.


    He can''t do anything.


    Residents of the Floating City of Flanaiss, gathered in the middle square of the Eight-Leaf Legion, all screamed in terror and fled desperately, trying to find a shelter. Some wizards left their family and companions and directly teleported out of the floating city.


    On the bridge of the Augustus, Ren watched all this expressionlessly.


    "Rain."


    An ethereal voice rang in his ears, Ren looked at the goddess of magic in the sky, his eyes were exposed above the veil, and said softly: "You have already won, don''t make senseless killings, it is more beneficial for you to forgive them .¡±


    The face of the Mother Earth was full of pity, and she also said: "Consul, please be merciful."


    Tyrael, the god of justice, shook his head slightly at himself.


    "Follow the oracle." Ren responded immediately.


    The communication between the god and Ren was completed in an instant, and the Thunderpike missiles flying all over the sky suddenly changed their trajectory and flew into the sky again.


    Some Thunderpike missiles were only a few meters away from hitting the target, passing overhead, and the eardrums were stinging from the lightning-like tail flames.


    Many people are already waiting to die with their eyes closed.


    After a few seconds, nothing happened. They opened their eyes and saw the Thunderpike missiles turning around and flying out of the Flanaess.


    "We are not dead!"


    "Goddess, I survived..."


    The hundreds of thousands of residents of the Flanaess, Transcendents, and Wizards wept with joy, some hugged the people around them and cried, and some collapsed to the ground.


    Tim Kennan let out a long breath, his eyes were rejoiced and complicated at the same time.


    Ma Youfu murmured: "The consul is still kind."


    The two watched the Thunderpike missiles turn around and fly out of the Flanaess. They neither returned nor attacked the next target. Instead, they circled at high speed in the sky, forming groups, as nimble as fish schools in the sea, and it was very spectacular. .


    The charging of the main guns of the eight Imperial-class Star Destroyers is almost ready again.


    Up to now, people have figured out the firing mode of the Star Destroyer, a volley fires once in 30 seconds, eight beams attack the same target, and each beam is a ten-ring spell; the strongest attack once in 45 seconds is equivalent to ten A ring of spells!


    Ten seconds until the second salvo.


    The gods and mortals looked at the eight steel fortresses lined up in a row, runes flashed on the thick barrels at the front, they were getting closer and closer, and they were about to release shocking power.


    There are two floating cities left, the Great Sage''s "Ain" and the Duke of Purple Flame''s "Tiris".


    "Who will the Archon attack?"


    The two floating cities were flying at full speed, away from the Star Destroyer Fleet, and opened up the arcane barrier with all their strength. Magna, the Duke of Ziyan, saw that the situation was not good, and directly interrupted the "Frostfire Storm" a few seconds ago, controlled the floating city to start the astral leap.


    But it was too late.


    Ten seconds later, the eight Star Destroyers roared in unison, firing eight beams of light.


    The sky darkened again.


    Boom!


    The target of the Star Destroyer was the Floating Void City of Tiris. The arcane barrier was instantly pierced and collapsed. The huge Floating Void City trembled violently, like a stumbling drunk. Thunderspear missiles hovered in the sky one after another. Dive in and start bombing.


    Some people don''t understand.


    As we all know, she is the only one in Duke Ziyan''s Tiris Floating Void City. She has long since given up her territory, has no family members, and has no students. The Floating Void City does not appear at ordinary times, and there are no residents in the city.


    The Consul defeated the enchantment of Tiris Floating Void City, and he had already won. Why did he continue to bomb the Floating Void City?


    next second.


    A monstrous evil aura erupted from the floating city of Tiris. Amidst the black mist, a pale-skinned, slender figure appeared in the city. He looked like a young man with disheveled hair, dark eyes, and a maddened expression from his mouth. laughter.


    "Hahahahaha..."


    Amidst the unreasonable sharp laughter, a vision suddenly appeared in the sky, the sun hanging high in the sky cast a shadow, and a solar eclipse occurred.


    "Dark Sun!"


    "Roxi the Fraud!"

 Chapter 997

    Roxi the Deceiver!


    The moment he appeared, the "Dark Sun God Realm" was launched, and a shadow was cast over the hearts of millions of Northriel residents, and fear appeared on their faces. Fortunately, the floating city of Tiris is above the sky, far away from the city, and the gods of the fraudsters have not affected mortals, distorting people''s will.


    The huge divine power of the Rohitizer turned into a boundless black mist, covering the entire Tiris Floating Void City in a blink of an eye.


    Seen from the ground, the Dark Sun Divine Realm looks like a huge black bubble, protecting the floating city.


    More than 2,000 Thunderpike missiles flew into God''s Domain, and were immediately entangled in countless black mist, their speed dropped sharply, and the missiles were also eroded by evil divine power, squeezed and deformed.


    "destroy!"


    Luo Xi yelled loudly, raised his hand and shook it hard.


    bang bang bang bang...


    The Thunderpike missiles all over the sky were detonated together, like fireworks exploding, but failed to cause much damage to Tiris Floating City.


    "Roxie!"


    The goddess of magic said angrily: "How dare you hide in the floating city, murder my believers, and threaten the lives of the people of the empire, you will definitely pay the price today."


    "Hahaha..." Luo Xi''s voice came from the floating city of Tiris, resounding through the sky, and shouted very proudly: "Weijiescui, I thought you would have discovered it a long time ago, the floating city is really a What a place! What a pity, what a pity!"


    His tone was full of regret, "If it wasn''t for today''s accident, I would really miss this floating city. Controlling a holy soul wizard is not easy!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    It turns out that Duke Ziyan and her Floating Void City have long been controlled by fraudsters, and it seems that it has been many years.


    For a long time, Magna, the Duke of Purple Flame, has been very low-key. After the floating city was built, she gave up her territory, did not accept students, and did not accept residents in the floating city. She was always alone, and her presence in the Supreme Council was also very low.


    People thought she had such a personality, but only now did they realize that it was just a disguise!


    Over the years, Roxi''s believers have been unable to eradicate the grassroots in the empire. After killing one group, the next group appeared soon, which was obviously related to the floating city of Tiris.


    This floating city has long been Roxi''s lair in the empire.


    The Duke of Purple Flame is still a member of the Supreme Council. Whether she is controlled by Luoxi or degenerates into a follower of Luoxi, it means one thing. Luoxi has mastered the movements of the Supreme Council through her. In the highest echelon of the empire, there is actually an evil god''s eyeliner lurking!


    Shocking just to think about it.


    "This is impossible!"


    On the top floor of the tower in Wezelan Floating Void City, the Prophet Medifer yelled in shock: "Ren, the Duke of Purple Flame cannot be a follower of Roxi!"


    Ansewodas, Euroin and Oxilia are all here.


    There are several projections in front of them, namely the Duke of Silver Star, Queen of Storms, Cronomanser, Dean Sabra and Ren.


    "How can you be sure?" Ren asked quietly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Medifer showed hesitation, but still gritted his teeth and said: "The Duke of Purple Flame is my mother. I grew up in the floating city of Tiris. She is a devout believer of the goddess, and she is dedicated to exploring the truth of magic. Living alone is to create a quiet and focused environment, free from interference from others, absolutely nothing to do with fraudsters!"


    Except for Ren, the holy soul wizards were all surprised.


    The Prophet and Duke Ziyan turned out to be mother and son!


    Ren shook his head slightly. Medifer obviously had a bad relationship with his mother when he became an adult. Whether Duke Ziyan was controlled or depraved, he kept a secret from his son.


    Previously, Medifer abstained from voting and was also instigated by Duke Ziyan.


    I have never seen the Duke of Purple Flame face to face, only seen her projection, the eyes of the soul cannot sense her state, but her behavior always reveals some weirdness, today Tiris Floating City jumped to Nosri Er, finally had the opportunity to explore the space, and it was the enemy, so he chose to attack Tiris in the remaining two floating cities.


    This try, really exploded a big fish!


    "Now is not the time to talk about this." As Ren spoke, the eight Imperial ships recharged immediately after breaking through the arcane barrier of Tiris.


    This takes thirty seconds.


    The main gun of the Augustus continued to recharge after firing fifteen seconds ago, and it took exactly thirty seconds to fire again.


    Thirty seconds later the next attack was a salvo of nine Star Destroyers.


    "We besieged Roxi!"


    Anxi Wodas said in a deep voice, Wezelan Floating Void City is approaching Tiris at a high speed, and the ten-ring spell "Destroyer Ray" is also preparing to release the attack as soon as it enters the range.


    "good!"


    The other three holy soul wizards who owned the floating city responded.


    Kronomanser''s Nether Floating City, Silver Star Duke''s Alustrial Floating City, and Storm Queen''s Aglaron Floating City are all in motion. The four floating cities emitted strong energy fluctuations, and the ten-ring spells "Supernova Explosion", "Death Punishment" and "Ultimate Pyroblast" burst out.


    However, they were too far away from Tiris, and the flying speed of the floating city was relatively slow, so they couldn''t reach the battlefield in a short time.


    At this time, the incarnation of the three gods of the empire had already started.


    The figure of Tirael, the god of justice, flashed and turned into a huge silver sword with a length of 100 meters. The blade was as transparent as light, and it contained unparalleled divine power and slashed towards the floating city of Tiris.


    The goddess of magic pointed at Luoxi, and the vast arcane energy condensed at her fingertips.


    Stars appeared all over the sky around him, and the dreamlike starlight was spinning rapidly. During the change of astrology, a bright star fell on the fingertips, getting brighter and brighter, and a destructive horror spread out, even if it was tens of miles away. It can also be felt outside.


    Countless wizards, warlocks, and spellcasters watched this scene with fascinated and dazzled faces.


    Ten Rings Spell - Supernova Explosion!


    This terrifying spell is very famous. Its power ranks in the top five of the ten-ring spells. It has a huge damage range and can block the area where the target is located when casting the spell. It cannot use the means of teleportation and shuttle planes, and can only move and escape. or take spell damage.


    It is also the attack spell of Nether Floating City.


    The casting time of Supernova Explosion is very long, Nether Floating Void City needs a minute to release, but in the hands of the Goddess of Magic, it is close to completion in just two or three seconds!


    Gaia, the mother goddess of the earth, raised the emerald green staff in her hand, her divine power surged, and a strong sacred light bloomed from the head of the staff, illuminating the sky and the earth, dispelling the solar eclipse, and the entire Northriel was bathed in the light, hundreds of The shadow in the hearts of ten thousand residents disappeared.


    The silver giant sword of the God of Justice cut into the Dark Sun God Realm in an instant, and the light of the sword split through the frenzy of black mist, and went straight for Luoxi''s incarnation.


    Bang!


    A sound of metal collision resounded through the sky.


    Tyrael''s figure fell out, the giant sword in his hand broke in two, and the right hand holding the sword was cut off from the wrist.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Luoxi laughed wildly, holding a spiked dagger in his hand.


    It was this seemingly fragile stabbing sword that won a complete victory in the face-to-face confrontation with the God of Justice. Luo Xi swung it with wild laughter, so fast that he seemed to be unable to keep up with his thoughts, and pierced Tiri in an instant. Er''s chest, the figure flashed back to the original place.


    Tyrael looked down at the wound on his chest, his face was extremely solemn, and he turned to the goddess of magic and said, "Be careful, he is a high-level incarnation."


    As soon as the words fell, the incarnation of the God of Justice was torn apart and exploded with a bang.


    The avatar of Tyrael perishes.


    The holy soul wizards all heard the words of the God of Justice, and when they saw this scene, they were startled, and Ren was also taken aback.


    It turned out to be a high-level incarnation!


    The holy incarnation of the gods is created with divine power. The strength of the power depends on the amount of divine power invested. The weakest is the holy rank powerhouse, which is between 20th and 30th ranks. The middle rank is equivalent to 30th to 40th rank. Level, and the most powerful high-level avatar is above level 40!


    A high-level avatar must invest a lot of divine power, and usually requires a core to carry it.


    This core can be a magic item, an artifact, a demon soul, or a very rare gemstone or a natural creation.


    Even the most powerful deity will only have two or three high-level avatars.


    Because once the high-level avatar is eliminated, not only will it lose a lot of divine power, but it will also lose a precious treasure core.


    The more powerful the avatar, the harder it is to enter the Prime Material Plane.


    It takes a long time and there is a lot of movement.


    However, Luoxi did not know when to let a high-level incarnation quietly enter the main material world, and lurk in the floating city of Tiris. The incarnations of the three gods of the empire came in a hurry, but they were just ordinary saint incarnations, and there was a huge gap in strength between Luo Xi''s high-level incarnations.


    The incarnation of the God of Justice was killed without any notice.


    As soon as this incarnation of Him died, a beam of sword light immediately shuttled from the distant void, and the God of Justice descended into another incarnation, but it was still an ordinary incarnation.


    A yell.


    The spell of the goddess of magic is complete.


    The starlight in the sky converged rapidly, gathered at his fingertips, turned into a brilliant stream of light and flew away, the speed was like a flash, and it hit the floating city of Tiris in an instant.


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Luo Xi smiled strangely, and the Dark Sun God Realm, which had just been cut open by the God of Justice, instantly recovered.


    The brilliant starlight collided with God''s Domain and exploded instantly.


    bang...


    Today, the residents of Northriel saw a big explosion that they had never seen in their life. The magical energy swept across the sky like a tsunami. The empty city was overwhelmed by the violent energy.


    The world was dark at first, then entered the night in an instant and turned into a starry sky, the stars were extremely bright.


    Immediately afterwards, the second sun rose in the sky.


    Starlight is gone!


    There was only infinite glare in everyone''s eyes, and they closed their eyes subconsciously, or raised their hands to cover their faces, and even their breathing stagnated involuntarily.


    After a few seconds, the power of the supernova subsided.


    A huge black bubble appeared in the light.


    Dark Sun God Realm!


    People looked at the God''s Domain in the sky in disbelief. Although its scope shrunk a lot and became thinner, it was crumbling in the aftermath of the explosion, and many places collapsed, but it still protected the floating city of Tiris without further damage. damage.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Luoxi''s triumphant laughter spread across the sky, and his figure rose in the Dark Sun God Realm, and shouted loudly: "Weijiescui, I have been preparing for today for many years, let me see, do you have the courage to enter the buoyant place?" Kongcheng, let me see your strength?"


    The goddess of magic frowned slightly.


    The fraudster hides from his own eyes, and has been operating in Tiris Floating City for many years. Although he is not good at magic, but with the ability of a god, if he enters rashly, he will only fall into the trap of the other party.


    The power of the high-level avatar is very strong, but it also obviously borrows the energy of the core of Iola.


    Otherwise, his Dark Sun God Domain would not be so strong.


    "My people!"


    Luoxi hovered in the mid-air of the floating city, opened his hands, and the black mist in the domain of the gods rolled violently, and figures emerged one by one, and he shouted loudly: "Listen to my order! Go! Kill the people in the city of Northriel!" Mortals, enjoy the killing and destruction to the fullest, sacrifice the souls of the weak to me, and the person who contributes the most will receive my gift!"


    "Obey, my lord!"


    Tens of thousands of voices responded frantically.


    They are all followers of Luoxi, a small part of them are extraordinary people from the empire, shadow fighters, rangers, tricksters, assassins, dark wizards, etc., all kinds of extraordinary professions are available; more are alien armies from the subcontinent, goblins, Snakemen, Ratmen, Ursines, Ogres, Werewolves, Kobolds and Piggos.


    They were affected by the Dark Sun God Realm, and their eyes shone with bloodthirsty light.


    Streams of black mist drilled into their bodies, their bodies suddenly swelled, their strength increased dramatically, and their skin was also blessed with a layer of divine power armor. They roared and ran wildly, jumping directly from the edge of the floating city, spreading the black bubbles outside their bodies, Accelerated flight and dived towards Northriel.


    Some Luoxi believers have mounts, and immediately spread out after flying out of the floating city, killing the city below.


    The fraudster spared no effort to create an army of evil gods in the blink of an eye!


    Their number is more than one hundred thousand.


    The floating city of Tiris was like a demon''s nest, and the followers of the evil god flew out continuously, like a dark cloud, and rushed towards Northriel, who was not far away.


    The face of the goddess of magic changed slightly.


    He saw the intentions of the fraudsters at a glance. These believers were just abandoned children to delay the incarnation of himself and the other two gods.


    Luoxi''s real purpose is to escape with Tiris Floating City.


    Tiris Floating Void City has already started the leap, even if the arcane enchantment is broken, because of the protection of Luoxi''s divine power, the leap has not been interrupted, and the core of Iola and the rune circle are operating normally, as long as it is delayed You can leave in two minutes.


    As expected, Luoxi''s real body has already been waiting outside the main material world, and sent the floating city into his kingdom of God.


    It doesn''t matter if the floating city falls into the hands of the fraudsters, but the core of Iola doesn''t!


    The core of Iola is at stake!


    The goddess of magic made a decisive decision and decided to leave Roxi''s army of evil gods alone, hand them over to Tyrael and Gaia, and continue to attack Tiris Floating City by herself.


    "Ma''am, please leave it to me." Ren''s voice sounded.


    Wei Jieshi was stunned for a moment.


    He has already secretly observed the battle of the Star Destroyer, knowing that the Star Destroyer has secondary guns in addition to the main gun, but Tiris is far beyond the range of the secondary gun, and the number of those missiles is too late to destroy the enemy. What can be done?


    In the next second, Wei Jiestui saw the answer.


    Hundreds of portals opened around the floating city of Tiris, and out of them flew teams of extraordinary warriors wearing heavy armor, one was painted in blue, the other was painted in bright yellow, and the number was around a thousand. The engines behind them erupted to maintain the flight, and as soon as they came out, they raised their bolt guns to shoot the evil god believers in the sky.


    At the same time, a high-pitched dragon roar came from behind the portal.


    A series of radiant dragon figures flew out of the portal and soared in the sky!

 Chapter 998

    Dragon!


    The high-pitched roar of the dragon could not be masked by the violent sound of the bolter.


    People are no strangers to giant dragons. This powerful race that was favored by the Creator once ruled the world. Even though it is now rare in number and its glory is gone, it still leaves a deep impression. In various historical stories and hero legends, giant dragons Dragons are rarely absent.


    Regarding the types and images of giant dragons, anyone on the streets of the empire can say a few words, and many people have done research.


    However, when people saw the giant dragon flying out of the portal, they were all stunned.


    Is this a dragon?


    Different from the ferocious image in the rumors, these giants flying in the sky have smooth body lines, elegant body, covered with crystal-like colored scales, and the scales are delicate and smooth, flowing with rainbow-like hazy light.


    A pair of slender translucent dragon horns grow on their heads, and the horn crowns extend back to form a triangular ornate wing crown.


    The wings are more like bird wings, with a distance of nearly thirty meters, and the fins at the tail are like fish tails.


    Their limbs are very strong, and the pupils of their eyes are like rainbow lights. The overall shape is roughly similar to that of a giant dragon, but they are full of mystery, elegance and power.


    "Rainbow Dragon!"


    In the square in front of the Temple of Truth, several imperial councilors cried out in shock.


    This is an iridescent dragon, one of the legendary dragon species!


    Many people in the city of Norrells have recognized the legendary dragon species, the most powerful and rare giant dragon in the world, and the god dragon can''t see the end. Every legendary dragon species has special and terrifying abilities. A species that really only exists in legends.


    Rainbow dragons are the dragons that are best at casting spells. Their understanding of magic is much higher than that of ordinary races, and they possess superb wisdom.


    Today, the rainbow dragon appeared in the imperial capital!


    Then, everyone immediately realized a problem, there are too many rainbow dragons in the sky!


    When the first rainbow dragon appeared, people were still in shock, and then they saw the second, third, and fifth... Every portal has a rainbow dragon flying out, a few breaths, the sky The number of iridescent dragons in the world exceeds one hundred, and it is still increasing.


    "Didn''t it mean that legendary dragon species are very rare?"


    People were dumbfounded watching more and more rainbow dragons in the sky, their minds went blank.


    Those residents who were escaping from the attack range of the evil god believers even forgot to run for their lives, and stood there looking at the rainbow dragons flying all over the sky, sluggish like clay sculptures.


    "It''s all rainbow dragons!"


    "There are not so many legendary dragon species in the world, right?"


    "Are they really rainbow dragons?"


    Not only the mortals on the ground were stunned, but the three gods of the empire also showed unbelievable expressions. The fraudster Luoxi, who was laughing wildly, also froze his expression. He stared at the giant dragon chasing and killing his followers outside the floating city, and screamed: "What are these things?"


    In the distant heavens, the bottomless abyss, and the depths of the void, there were exclamations from many kingdoms of God.


    The gods are the most knowledgeable beings, and they also know about the legendary dragon species.


    The time dragon, the power dragon and the rainbow dragon, these are the three most famous legendary dragon species. Even counting from ancient times, their total number is less than one hundred. Counting the less talented star dragons, void dragons, and tome dragons, there will certainly not be more than three hundred legendary dragons.


    However, there are three hundred iridescent dragons appearing over Northriel at this moment!


    "Created by Bahamut with divine power?"


    This is the subconscious reaction of the gods, but Bahamut''s character is well known, he has no interest in mortal believers, and will never interfere in mortal affairs.


    Moreover, Bahamut''s divine power is not that strong.


    Creating so many rainbow dragons in youth is not only useless to the God of Good Dragons, but also wastes the little divine power.


    "There are knights on the dragon''s back!"


    Gods and mortals alike have noticed that on the back of every iridescent dragon sits a golden knight!


    Three hundred rainbow dragon knights!


    This discovery made everyone numb. Dragon knight is an extraordinary profession that countless people dream of, especially young people. Who hasn''t dreamed of riding a dragon? Nine out of ten protagonists in knight novels circulated in the world are dragon knights, and the remaining one is on the way to become a dragon knight.


    Whether it is a kind silver dragon, golden dragon, evil red dragon, black dragon, or ugly bone dragon, poisonous dragon, as long as it is a dragon knight, it can make people extremely envious.


    Even without a real dragon, being able to have a flying dragon mount is very satisfying.


    Becoming a knight of a legendary dragon is something even novels dare not write.


    But there are three hundred of them in front of them!


    These iridescent dragon knights are extremely tall, each over two meters tall, and they wear gorgeous armor made of gold. On the front of the breastplate is engraved with a badge of a warhammer crossed with a crescent moon, and the huge shoulder armor is decorated with a double-headed eagle. The logo, the helmet is very pointed, with a cluster of dense red fringe on the top, shaped like a horse''s tail, as if dyed red with blood.


    The Dragon Knights are equipped with two weapons, one is the same bolt gun as the Ultramarines, which is held in the left hand and fires violently at the followers of the evil god.


    Each bullet can blast several enemies to pieces.


    In their right hand, they held a huge spear, which was nearly three meters taller than their own bodies. The whole body had a golden luster. textures and runes.


    Every few seconds, the dragon knight aimed his spear at the enemy, and the spear tip instantly emitted a beam of electric light hundreds of meters long.


    The thick golden ray is like the sharpest blade, and with the dragon knight''s swing, it sweeps across the air, and cuts at the Luoxi believers flying in the sky.


    The armor of any enemy cut by the ray is instantly broken, and the body is also cut open.


    Some Luoxi believers who escaped the electric light ray were still running in panic, but they were sprayed by the rainbow dragon''s "Rainbow Dragon''s Breath" head-on, and turned into ashes in a blink of an eye, not even a little dregs left.


    Gunshots, rays, dragon breaths!


    The Ultramarines, Imperial Fists, and Rainbow Dragon Knights, although their total number is less than 3,000, they have shown terrifying fighting power. The first batch of Luoxi believers who rushed out of Tiris Floating City exceeded 100,000. It was like a dark cloud filled the air, but within a few breaths, this evil dark cloud was dispersed.


    Blood rained from the sky.


    Roxi believers were manipulated by the Dark Sun God Realm, completely fearless, and crazily attacked the defense lines of the two battle groups and the dragon knights.


    However, reality does not depend on will. In the face of the gap in strength like a moat, no Roxi believer can rush into Northriel alive.


    After the initial surprise, Roxi the Fraud didn''t flinch.


    Instead, the Dark Sun God Realm expanded rapidly.


    The black mist in the floating city of Tiris rolled violently, the core of Iola was crazily extracted energy, and more believers appeared in the domain of the gods. They were sent from the distant subcontinent, and they fell into madness as soon as they appeared, and became Roxi''s slave.


    Then, Luoxi believers rushed out of the floating city in a steady stream, launching a fearless charge.


    In a blink of an eye, the number of enemies increased tenfold.


    Tiris Floating Void City is like an endless devil''s nest, erupting believers of evil gods, like a black torrent gushing out in all directions, sweeping across the sky and covering the earth.


    The pressure of the Ultramarines, the Fists of the Empire, and the Rainbow Dragon Knights increased. They spread out in the sky to form a defense line, like a reef in a huge wave, no matter how the enemy hits, they will not move. Thousands of Rohi believers were bombed and killed.


    A magnificent silver sword light fell from the sky.


    boom!


    The God of Justice cut into the Dark Sun God Realm again, and the 100-meter-long sword light went straight to the fraudster Luoxi. He raised his stabbing sword and was about to kill the incarnation of the God of Justice just like last time, but the moment before the confrontation between the two sides , Infinite vitality erupted from the God of Justice, and his strength, defense, and speed instantly increased several times.


    At the same time, a silent spell came from the air and hit Luo Xi directly.


    The Three Gods of the Empire have joined forces!


    The Mother Earth blessed Tyrael with the "Praise of Life", and the Goddess of Magic released a sequence spell to Roxi.


    "Death of Mind", "Absolute Freezing" and "Great Collapse"!


    All three spells are ten bad.


    Luo Xi''s mind froze for a moment, a layer of frost condensed on the surface of the avatar, the surrounding temperature dropped to the extreme in an instant, and even the space was frozen, making his movements pause for a blink of an eye, failing to avoid the ensuing big collapse.


    Despite the protection of the Dark Sun God Realm, the power of the three spells has been weakened, but Luo Xi''s incarnation was still severely injured.


    The God of Justice seized the opportunity, and the silver holy sword hit Luo Xi''s head.


    boom!


    Roxi''s avatar finally collapsed.


    The huge sword light split him in half, and the sword light sank into the ground of the floating city, creating a gully hundreds of meters long.


    Tyrael''s figure appeared below. When he looked up, the incarnation of Luoxi who had become two halves did not shed a drop of divine blood. The Dark Sun God Realm enveloped all around boiled wildly. The two halves of the body approached each other, and black mist repaired the wound. It looks like it will be restored.


    At the same time, a boundless black mist swept over.


    The Dark Sun God Realm was pervasive, and Tirel felt as if stuck in a quagmire, unable to move. He also heard Roxi''s crazy ravings, twisting his own will.


    Seeing this scene, the goddess of magic suddenly felt troubled.


    Roxi invested far more divine power in this high-level avatar than expected, and transformed the rune circle of Tiris Floating Void City, stealing the energy of Iola''s core, and combining it with his Dark Sun God Realm, making his power far away. It is better than ordinary high-level avatars.


    Unless the high-level avatar is lowered, it will be difficult to even kill the avatar of Roxi.


    Wei Jiestui looked up at the sky.


    It is not easy for a high-level avatar to enter the main material world. It will take at least ten minutes to arrive, and it will cause a lot of commotion. At this moment, many gods are paying attention to this place, and they cannot hide their eyes. The hostile gods obstructed it a little. It is almost impossible to successfully descend.


    The Dark Emperor, the Spider Queen, the Mother of Dragons, and the Demon Lord will not stand idly by.


    Even if it succeeds, it will not be too late. At that time, Tiris Floating Void City has already jumped out of the main material world, and it is likely to trigger a huge battle of gods!


    "Iola''s core would rather be destroyed than fall into Roxi''s hands."


    "He has mastered the floating city of Tiris very early on, but he didn''t attack the core of Iola. Obviously, he was afraid of being noticed by me. Now that the floating city of Tyrell is exposed, he has no scruples anymore, so he will not hesitate to let that Many believers came out to die."


    "There is my silver fire in the core of Iola..."


    "Do you want to use that method?"


    Wei Jiescui hesitated in his heart. Back then, Ogulev created the Iola Core under his guidance and ignited it with silver fire. This kind of silver fire is closely related to the priesthood of "magic". To a certain extent, the silver fire is the manifestation of the divine power of the goddess of magic, and it contains the essence of her mighty power.


    With a single thought, He can retract the Silver Fire and extinguish the Core of Iola.


    However, all Iola Cores will stop functioning.


    Once this happens, the eight floating cities of the empire and the nine star destroyers of Rennes will all fall due to loss of power.


    The power of the Orienser Empire also fell from the peak to the bottom!


    "Ma''am, please cooperate with me."


    Ren''s voice sounded in Weijiestri''s ears again, Weijiestri looked at the Augustus, his eyes penetrated the armor, and fell on Ren on the bridge, and heard him say: "Madam, please control Incarnate the Deceiver, give me a chance, maybe kill him."


    "good!"


    Wei Jiestui agreed without hesitation.


    She immediately understood Ren''s intentions. The main guns of the nine Star Destroyers were almost fully charged, and all of them concentrated their firepower, which might be able to kill Roxi''s incarnation.


    The Goddess of Magic reached out her hand, and her white and tender hand passed through the void, into the Dark Sun God''s Domain, put it on the God of Justice''s shoulder, and pulled it lightly.


    Tyrael''s incarnation was immediately pulled out of the realm of the gods and got rid of Roxi''s entanglement.


    Then, his own figure flashed and appeared in the floating city of Tiris, only tens of meters away from the incarnation of Luoxi who was being revived. This distance is almost face-to-face for the gods, and they can attack each other with a single thought .


    A colorful force field spread out centered on Wee Jiescui.


    Magic God Realm!


    In his domain of the gods, any spell is under his absolute control, no matter whether it is cast by himself or released by the enemy, it cannot hurt the slightest. Both magic and energy obey his will, and the enemy''s spells instantly become his own, and spellcasting can also be prohibited.


    The spells of the first to tenth rings he has mastered can be cast instantly in the realm of the gods, but they only consume divine power.


    Moreover, the power reaches the extreme!


    The goddess of magic is the lord of all magic in the world!


    The moment he opened the domain of the gods, an invisible wave spread, covering the entire Tiris Floating Void City. The color in the area faded, leaving only black and white in the world.


    Turn back time!


    Wee Jiescui expends divine power to concentrate on maintaining the flow of time.


    Luoxi, as a god, is naturally immune to time spells, but only he himself is exempt. Except for him, those Luoxi believers who are rushing out crazily return backwards, and the boiling black mist in the Dark Sun God Realm is also slow as a snail, moving a little bit to The Goddess of Magic approached.


    When the Magic God Realm collided with the Dark Sun God Realm, the time reversal did not fully take effect, but it had the effect of stopping time.


    Restoration of Roxi''s avatar has been delayed.


    The rune circles in the floating city came to a standstill, hovering quietly in the sky.


    tick! tick!


    A few seconds later, when Luo Xi''s two halves of the body were spliced ??together and nearly regained his human form, the Star Destroyer in the distance erupted with rays of light stronger than the sun, and nine huge beams shot out at the same time, like nine dozens of Li Chang''s giant sword pierced into Tiris Floating City from different directions.


    The Dark Sun God Realm like a black bubble was instantly pierced.


    The Magic God Realm also collapsed.


    The figure of Wee Jiestri disappeared, and the time flow returned to normal. The moment he left, nine beams of light volley hit the incarnation of Luoxi.


    Boom!


    At this moment, only the nine rays of light remained in everyone''s field of vision, and nothing else could be seen.

 Chapter 999

    The Floating City of Tiris was built with the "Neser City Construction Method", that is, to cut off a section of the mountain, then turn it over, with the cross-section facing upwards, and arrange a rune circle inside the mountain to pass through the energy of the core of Iola Push up to the sky.


    It was launched in 1285 of the new calendar and is the fifth floating city of the empire.


    1260 years ago!


    Of the eight floating cities in the empire, Tiris Floating City has the lowest sense of existence. Its area is about the same as Nether, not too big, and it is even more incomparable with the magnificent Pallas Floating City, just like its owner Like the Duke of Ziyan, his reputation is not obvious.


    But it is a floating city after all. Before today, it represented the peak combat power in the main material world and the greatest magic creation in the world.


    At this moment, countless people looked up at Tiris Floating City.


    Nine huge beams of light shot into the Dark Sun God Realm, piercing through the boundless frenzy of black mist, and shining on the incarnation of the fraudster Roxi.


    boom!


    Luoxi''s avatar stood still for a moment, and then exploded instantly.


    The two halves of His body are like eggs crushed by a boulder, split into countless tiniest pieces, and then melted and evaporated in the terrifying energy. Even if there is an unimaginable burst of divine power, it cannot resist this process.


    The Dark Sun God Realm was boiling wildly, as if it was about to release all its divine power, it reached the highest point in an instant, and suddenly changed from movement to silence, and then turned sharply down, becoming extremely silent.


    The world is also quiet.


    The rune circle of Tiris Floating Void City stopped functioning, and its energy converged. Hundreds of thousands of Luoxi followers turned into sculptures, unable to move, and the entire Floating Void City became a dead city suspended in the sky.


    But the silence only lasted for less than a second.


    bang...


    Endless energy erupted from the inside of the floating city of Tiris, and the huge mountain carrying the floating city exploded instantly.


    Hundreds of thousands of Luoxi believers were wiped out in the explosion. The towers, gardens, and houses built on it, and everything that was built with countless resources and wealth, no matter how beautiful and precious, were blown into countless pieces along with the foundation.


    Billions of pounds of rubble and dirt flew in all directions and fell from the sky.


    The largest main body rocks fell directly to the ground.


    A series of rune circles such as the super-large anti-gravity field, constant levitation and super flight were invalid. The real weight of the floating city caused a huge commotion. Under the acceleration of gravity, just watching it fall makes countless The million inhabitants of North Riel were horrified.


    The faces of the gods in the sky also changed.


    One was because of the destruction of the floating city of Tiris, and what moved them even more was that Ren''s star destroyer shot and killed Roxi''s high-level incarnation.


    On the premise that the god''s real body has not come, the high-level incarnation is already the strongest power.


    Luoxi''s high-level avatar is not even inferior to some weaker gods!


    This means that Ren is invincible in the main material world, and unless the gods come, the entire main material world is in Ren''s pocket. If Ren is willing, his fleet can sweep the entire main material world, and the whole world will be under his rule!


    Of course the gods wouldn''t watch him do it.


    The intelligent race of the main material world is the most important source of believers of the gods, accounting for more than 70%, and the mortal believers of some gods are even all within the main material world.


    If Ren conquers the main material world and rules all mortals, it is equivalent to pinching the weakness of the gods.


    The gods will never allow it!


    However, when the real body comes to stop Ren, the god will leave his kingdom of God, and the enemy will take advantage of it, which may trigger a battle of gods!


    It really moves the whole body.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the gods in the sky looked at Ren changed, showing surprise, suspicion, jealousy, hatred, and anger.


    Many gods, including evil gods and demon lords, are already using their brains.


    They planned a conspiracy around Rennes.


    Either win over and take advantage of, or pollute and degenerate, or directly destroy, such an important mortal must not be monopolized by Wei Jiestui.


    Ten seconds later.


    The exploding Tiris Floating City fell to the ground, and billions of weights hit the ground, making a series of earth-shattering loud noises, as if an earthquake had occurred, and the residents of the entire Northriel felt a strong shock, which spread hundreds of miles away .


    Fortunately, Tiris Floating City did not fall into Northriel.


    The point where it fell was on the edge of West Mountain. A mountain peak only a few hundred meters high was knocked down, and a huge amount of gravel and soil rolled down from the top of the mountain, causing a large-scale mudslide.


    The largest piece of the main body was inlaid on the mountain, obliquely inserted into the ground, replacing the knocked down mountain.


    It can be seen tens of miles away.


    This huge fragment will be the evidence of the existence of Tiris Floating Void City, and it is also the symbol left by today''s shocking battle.


    "Rain Augustus!"


    A maddened roar came from the distant void, resounding through the sky, anyone can hear the voice is full of anger and madness, it comes from the fraudster Luo Xi: "You''d better pray that you don''t fall into my hands in the future, otherwise I will let you taste the most painful taste in the world!"


    People are frightened, but also have a kind of pleasure and pride.


    Roche the Deceiver, a mighty deity thwarted before a mortal man, threatened himself, a testament to his impotent rage.


    Ryan responded immediately.


    "A low-energy, mentally retarded waste, how dare to call it a god?" His voice came from the Augustus, and every word was full of contempt.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, how dare he insult a god face to face!


    All the gods in the sky were silent.


    "very good!"


    Luoxi laughed back in anger, and let out a laugh with unknown meaning as if he was losing his mind: "Hahahahaha...a stupid mortal like an ant..." The terrifying laughter is enough to make people have nightmares for days, mixed with gnashing of teeth Cursing, the voice gradually diminished until it was completely inaudible.


    Ren turned a deaf ear to this and continued with his own business.


    The main guns of the nine Star Destroyers were charged again. This time, the main guns were aimed at the Ain Floating City of Congerald the Great Sage.


    At the same time, after the Ultramarines, Imperial Fists, and Rainbow Dragon Knights eliminated all Rohi believers, they split into three groups and adjusted towards their goals.


    The Imperial Fist flew towards the floating city of Pallas hovering in mid-air.


    Marius brought the entire Ultimate Battle Group and landed on the Eight-Leaf Square in the Floating City of Flanaiss. The residents of the Flanaiss and the Eight-Leaf Legion who had just escaped from death watched these familiar and unfamiliar enemies descend. Everyone was silent.


    The Ultramarines who descended from the sky quickly took control of the Floating City of Flanaiss, and the wizards dared not stop it, and they were powerless to stop it.


    Tim Kennan has never been seen.


    On the other side, three hundred iridescent dragon knights teleported several times in the sky, approaching Ain Floating Void City in a few seconds, and stopped outside the arcane barrier.


    The wizards and residents in the city looked at the rainbow dragons all over the sky, both fearful and amazed.


    An obviously larger iridescent dragon hovered motionless, and the golden armored knight on its back shouted loudly: "Great Sage, the consul orders you to stop the leap immediately and close the arcane barrier!"


    This is the order to surrender the floating city of Ain.


    The great sage Congerald appeared on the tower, shook his head and said, "What if I refuse?"


    "The Consul doesn''t want to see the Floating City of Ain step into the footsteps of the Floating City of Tiris." The knight on the dragon''s back replied.


    The people in Ain Floating City showed horror and looked towards the edge of Mount West. The Tiris Floating Void City exploded and fell to the ground, and the dust raised several thousand meters into the air, and the ground was still shaking, all of which reminded them how miserable they would end up if they didn''t surrender.


    The knight on the dragon''s back said again: "Great Sage, time is running out."


    Congerald glanced at the Star Destroyer in the distance. The main gun was getting brighter and brighter, and it would fire within ten seconds at the most. However, the jump start of Ain Floating Void City hadn''t even reached halfway, and there was no possibility of escape.


    His gaze scanned the faces in the city.


    Fear, despair and pleading are written on everyone''s face, they don''t want to die.


    "Okay... the floating city of Ain surrenders!" The great sage Congerald sighed, controlled the floating city to stop the leap, and the energy of the Iola core stopped outputting, protecting the arcane knots of the entire floating city The world dissipates and becomes invisible, completely exposed.


    The recharging of the Star Destroyer''s main guns also stopped.


    This made Congerald heave a sigh of relief. Ren kept his promise and wasn''t trying to trick himself into lifting the defense of the floating city.


    But at the next moment, his mood became complicated again.


    Three hundred rainbow dragons flew into Ain Floating City and landed in various parts of the city. They clearly understood the most important position in the Floating City and quickly occupied the key nodes of the rune circle, thereby controlling the entire Ain Floating City. Opening the Arcane Barrier will not regain control.


    A rainbow dragon flew up, at the same height as the Great Sage Congerald.


    The golden armored knight on the back of the dragon stood up and saluted, and said respectfully: "Great Sage, the Consul invites you to meet me at the Square of Fauberten."


    He said yes, but he was actually a prisoner.


    A holy soul wizard leaving his floating city is like a god leaving the kingdom of God, putting himself in danger.


    But now, Congerald knew he had no room for rejection.


    "good."


    He nodded, opened a portal and walked in.


    After the great sage left, the Golden Armored Knight landed in the city, commanded the rainbow dragon knight to gather the crowd, and then ordered the wizard and the upper-level figures of the floating city to rush into the portal and leave the floating city for Northriel.


    The same thing happened in the Floating City of Flanaiss.


    Several Eight-leaf members, well-known masters of the empire such as Otiluk, Bigby, Tan Sen, and Nestor, as well as other legendary wizards, the leader of the Eight-leaf Legion, and a group of legendary transcendents were all driven by the Extreme Battle Group got together.


    Under the strong coercion of the Ultramarines, the wizards dare not speak out.


    "Your Excellency the Duke."


    Marius looked at the tall tower where Tim Kenan was, and shouted loudly: "The Consul, please meet me at the Square of Furberden."


    There was no response from the tower.


    Marius snorted, and the muzzles of the Ultramarines'' bolt guns were raised slightly, their fingers on the triggers.


    "knew."


    Tim Kenan and Ma Youfu flashed onto the square, looked at Marius coldly, "I want to see what tricks he can come up with."


    After speaking, he teleported away by himself.


    Ma Youfu showed an apologetic expression to Marius, opened a tall portal, and led the Flanaess inside.


    Pallas Floating City hovered on West Mountain, only a few hundred meters above the ground, and the city had been reduced to ruins. When the Fists of the Empire landed in the floating city of Pallas, all they could see was devastation, and the ground was full of craters blasted by Thunderpike missiles.


    The only well-preserved one is the high tower where Kelstone is located, which is located in the middle of the floating city.


    Originally there were two towers standing side by side, but they were rebuilt after being destroyed by an attack that year, and they were destroyed again today, leaving only half of the North Tower.


    Less than a hundred thousand inhabitants of Pallas remained.


    Most of them hid inside the floating city when the attack came, so they escaped unharmed. More than 200,000 people were killed instantly on the ground, and not even the corpses remained. The very few people who were seriously injured and survived were healed by the Goddess of the Earth, and their injuries have recovered.


    Physical wounds can be healed, but spiritual wounds cannot be erased.


    Many people are desperately digging the ruins of the city, with a faint hope that their family members survived after being buried underneath.


    However, the vast majority of people looked numb at the destroyed homes.


    The arrival of the Imperial Fist made their expressions fluctuate. When they saw these powerful fighters in bright-colored armor, their eyes were filled with hatred. Most of them dared not act rashly, but some rushed forward like crazy.


    bang bang bang...


    There was a burst of gunshots, and the fighters of the Imperial Fist did not point their guns at people, but fired into the sky to warn.


    The loud gunshots directly stunned these ordinary people.


    But there are many more people who are not afraid of death at all, or in other words, they are looking for death wholeheartedly, rushing towards the fist of the empire without fear.


    Three identical black figures appeared.


    They were pale-skinned and emaciated, holding a straight staff, and swept the rushing crowd with indifferent eyes. Whether they were ordinary people or superhumans, including the psykers mixed in the crowd, they were all frozen in place immediately. Thoughts are frozen.


    A figure jumped in front of him. He was wearing a red magic robe, his face was majestic, but his eyes were extremely gloomy, as if there was boundless anger and hatred in his heart, but he couldn''t vent it.


    It was Kelstone, Duke of Redstone.


    "Your Excellency the Duke."


    "My lord, you must avenge us..."


    Seeing Kelstone, the people around seemed to be grasping a life-saving straw in desperation, and prayed in all directions.


    Kelstone didn''t respond.


    As if he didn''t hear these requests, he stared at the three Raistlins for a few seconds, with a hint of surprise in his eyes, and said in a hoarse voice: "You were the one who attacked Pallas back then? Don''t think I can''t see it." Come out, this is the magic avatar."


    Raistlin remained expressionless, "Come to Vaubaden Square, and I''ll give you a chance for revenge."


    With that, all three Raistlins disappeared.


    A thousand warriors of the Imperial Fist also rose into the air, their engines speeding up and flying towards Northriel like a thousand bolts of lightning.


    Fauberten Castle is divided into several parts, the Dutch Palace on the left, the Temple of Truth and the Goddess of Magic on the right, and there is a huge square between the Dutch Palace and the Temple of Truth. The ground is paved with huge stones, depicting the rune law The formation can accommodate millions of people standing at the same time.


    This square is Furberden Square, and the Rick Palace, which represents the imperial power of the empire, is located on the north side of Furberden Square!


    The Imperial Councilors have moved from the Temple of Truth to the square.


    Rick Guards and 10,000 Thundercast Sky Soldiers spread all around the square. The congressmen didn''t know why they came here. They were still immersed in the shock of the Floating Void City being shot down. Immediately afterwards, the incarnation of the Trickster was killed. A little numb.


    The Archon has won a perfect victory!


    Numerous residents of Northriel heard the news and rushed to Fubaden Castle, wanting to enter the square to watch, but the Rick Guards did not stop them, and put 100,000 people in to maintain order.


    Wezeland Floating City, Alastriol Floating City, Aragron Floating City and Nether Floating City, these four floating cities that did not participate in the war all gathered and stopped above the square.


    On the steps to the north of the square, figures appeared one after another.


    Anse Wodos, Duke Oroin, Prophet Medivh, Dean Sabra, Duke Silver Star, Queen of Storms, Oxilia, Kronomanser, Master Huo Huai and Duke Black Robe have all arrived.


    Legendary wizards from various floating cities followed behind them.


    Soon, portals appeared in the middle of the square, and Great Sage Congerald and Tim Kenan walked out with their own people.


    Redstone Duke Kelstone appears alone.


    They are the losers!


    The three holy soul wizards did not stand side by side with their former colleagues on the steps.


    Boom boom boom...


    A thousand Ultramarines and a thousand Imperial Fists fell from the sky, their power armor hitting the ground with a heavy thud. Everyone exuded a tyrannical aura, comparable to that of a holy rank powerhouse. The aura of two thousand warriors gathered together, overwhelming, and even the holy soul wizard felt a little suffocated.


    Then, a series of huge, vigorous, elegant and beautiful dragon figures descended.


    Rainbow Dragoon!


    On the back of each iridescent dragon sits a knight in golden armor. Their armor is also power armor, holding a golden spear, and their aura is as calm as a mountain, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise overhead, and nine Star Destroyers jumped out of the void, hovering over the Baden Square, covering the sky and the sun, casting a large shadow.


    When the Star Destroyer was fighting the Floating Void City just now, because they were far away, even though everyone knew that the Star Destroyer was huge, you could appreciate their magnificence better when you watched it from a close distance. To a thousand meters, it is like a mountain, and their weight alone makes one''s soul tremble.


    People raised their heads, looked up at these epoch-making great creations, and could not speak a word.


    They have only one feeling: Shock!


    The hangar gate of the Star Destroyer opened, and armored warships flew out one after another, landed on the square, and continuously dropped troops.


    Ten thousand, twenty thousand, thirty thousand... soon reached one hundred thousand!


    The largest Star Destroyer flew out 30,000 Thundercast Sky Soldiers. They all wore gold armor, masks, lightning hammers on their backs, and bolt guns on their waists. They jumped out of the hangar in groups. Landing on the square, they stood in army phalanxes one by one, all in one piece, exuding a soaring aura.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    The incarnations of the three gods of the empire did not leave. They were at the height of Fubaden Castle, looking down at the ground.


    The evil gods and demon lords are also paying attention to all this.


    At this moment, the gods and mortals were all waiting for a person to appear, staring intently at the Augustus, and the atmosphere in the Vaubertin Square froze to the extreme.

 Chapter 1000

    People didn''t have to wait long.


    A few minutes later, a portal opened above the steps of Fuberden Square, and everyone''s eyes were drawn to it. They saw a stalwart figure coming out of it, hanging at a height of 100 meters, quietly looking down at the entire square.


    Ryan Augustus!


    At this moment, everyone is silently chanting this name in their hearts.


    This originally ordinary name has since been endowed with supreme glory and countless legends, just like a hero who came out of an epic.


    No!


    He is more dazzling than any epic hero, surpassing all human beings throughout the ages, and with a mortal body, he is comparable to a god!


    Everyone in Fauberten Square looked up at the man in mid-air, and found that he was different from the past. He had put on a set of golden armor, but it was not the power armor like the Ultramarines. It was as light and fit as the previous Mithril light armor. It is engraved with the symbol of the cross of the warhammer and the crescent moon, the shoulder armor on both sides is decorated with the double-headed eagle representing the consul of the empire, and there is a big blood-red cloak on the back.


    hansome! majesty! Solemn!


    Ren slowly descended from mid-air, his hunting red cloak against his strong body, the sun rose from behind him, casting a shadow on the square.


    This scene was like a god coming down to the mortal world, causing hundreds of thousands of people to look up and awe infinitely, and they will never forget it in their lives.


    A wave of mixed emotions spread through the crowd.


    Whether it is a powerful holy soul wizard or an ordinary person who has not been able to embark on the path of superhumanity, they all have indescribable feelings in their hearts as they quietly watch Ren who descends from the sky.


    Some people admire, some are jealous, and some are fanatical.


    Some are indifferent, some are contemptuous, and some are hostile.


    However, no one will not recognize the greatness and strength of Rennes! Everyone has a deep feeling in their hearts, this is the pinnacle of life that a man, a human being, and a mortal can reach, and this is what a true hero should be like!


    Ren landed lightly on the steps and waved towards the square.


    "Meet the Archon!"


    "Meet the Archon!"


    "Meet the Archon..."


    The imperial legislators took the lead in shouting, and hundreds of thousands of civilians who entered the square to watch followed and saluted.


    The Duke''s Guards and the Stormcast Soldiers raised their weapons in unison and saluted. The Ultramarines, Imperial Fists and Rainbow Dragon Knights slapped their chests with their fists. .


    Hundreds of thousands of people screamed like a tsunami and went straight into the sky!


    Anse Wodos suddenly understood why Ren wanted to be emperor. Just standing next to Ren, I felt an infinite surge of excitement churning in my chest, as if I owned the whole world, and I was the master of all things!


    How did Ryan himself feel?


    Anse Wodas was full of complicated feelings, even he himself couldn''t tell whether it was envy or yearning, he just sighed secretly and suppressed this emotion.


    He looked at the several holy soul wizards beside him.


    The sisters, the Duke of Silver Star and the Queen of the Storm, looked at Renn with eyes that were no longer looking down and vigilant in the past. At this moment, there was only fascination in their eyes. They were no different from ordinary people looking at a handsome and powerful man. In short, he is more obsessed with women than ordinary women.


    Oinlo sighed.


    The Prophet Medifer, Sabra, and Cronomanser couldn''t hide their envy on their faces, wishing they could replace them.


    On the contrary, Ausiliya was the most indifferent. There was a bit of pride in her eyes, but she was not particularly excited. She seemed to have known that this day would come.


    Tuzley, Duke of Black Robe, watched coldly, while Master Huo Huai shook his head slightly and sighed.


    Ren raised his hand to signal.


    The shouting in the square gradually subsided, and silence was restored within a few seconds, and everyone was watching the next move of the consul.


    Ren''s gaze swept across the imperial councilors under the steps, and only stopped for a moment on Viola in the front row. He exchanged glances with his lover and showed a gentle smile.


    Viola''s heart was surging, and there was only infinite love in her eyes.


    Ren turned his eyes away and immediately returned to seriousness, and finally landed in the middle of the square. Tim Kenan, Kelstone, and Congerald the Great Sage, as well as their wizards and transcendents, did not participate in the salute just now, as if Living on an isolated island in the sea, surrounded by the surrounding frenzy, alone and helpless.


    They are very aware of their situation, defeated and become captives, waiting to be punished.


    Ren''s indifferent eyes made them tremble with fear.


    "Master Kenan."


    Ren spoke in a low voice, but it could be heard clearly by hundreds of thousands of people in the square, as if talking face to face, and said: "You said not long ago in front of the imperial councilors, the Supreme Council Your power never comes from someone else, but from great power, right?"


    Tim Kennan didn''t respond. He knew what Lane was going to say.


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Ren laughed, full of sarcasm, "I disagree with your point of view. Power comes from the people, and it is the will of the people of the empire that gives us power..."


    Hearing this, hundreds of thousands of Northriel residents outside the square shouted loudly: "Long live the Consul!"


    Reporters in the crowd kept taking pictures with their cameras.


    Ren had to wave his hand again to quiet the crowd, and continued: "However, according to Master Kenan''s theory of the current situation, my power is stronger than yours, so my power is above you, Master Kenan, are you still like this?" Do you think so?"


    "You won, whatever you say is right." Tim Kenan squeezed out a sentence.


    The winner is king.


    Despite all the dissatisfaction in his heart, Ren defeated himself with tyrannical strength, and slapped himself in the face with his own words. No matter what he said, he couldn''t stand it, and he looked pale and weak.


    Ren looked at Congerard again, "The great sage?"


    "well¡­¡­"


    Congerard was heartbroken, and wanted to persuade a few more words, but he knew that the situation was over, and it was useless to say anything, and sighed: "Everything is up to you. Ren, you will come to me for any punishment, I hope I can let it go The residents of Ain Floating City, they are innocent."


    Ren was noncommittal and did not respond for the time being.


    He finally looked at Kelstone, the Duke of Redstone, the most feared enemy who once threatened him, but now he was just a loner. His soul eyes saw that the other party''s soul was so red that it turned black, and he only had monstrous hatred for him.


    Some things were inconvenient to say in public, and Ren didn''t want Kelstone to talk nonsense, so he didn''t ask him.


    Rennes said loudly: "In the name of the consul for life, I hereby announce that the Supreme Council of Chemetis is officially dissolved!"


    Hundreds of thousands of people shook their bodies together, and there was an uproar.


    Although people had heard about this and knew that there would be no more surprises, they were still shocked when they heard Rennes announce the dissolution of the Supreme Council!


    The Supreme Council was established in the new calendar year 1368 and has ruled the empire for 1177 years.


    But today, the Supreme Council is a thing of the past.


    People can''t help but look up at the sky, looking at the incarnation of the goddess of magic in the sky.


    As we all know, the Supreme Council is actually the church of the goddess of magic, fulfilling the will of the goddess and ruling the empire on her behalf. More than a thousand years ago, Master Ogulevi took the lead in establishing the Supreme Council, and it was with the permission and support of the goddess that he was able to seize the power to rule the empire.


    The captives in the middle of the square looked up, it was their last hope.


    However, they were quickly disappointed.


    The avatar of the goddess didn''t respond, as if she didn''t care about it.


    Tim Kenan''s expression remained unchanged. He had already guessed the result. Without the acquiescence of the goddess of magic, Ren would never dare to challenge the Supreme Council. The reason why Huo Huai abstained was obviously because he was a voter of the goddess and understood the will of the goddess.


    Counting on the goddess of magic to stop Ren is a dream.


    Seeing that the incarnation of the goddess did nothing, everyone finally understood that the consul had already received the support of the goddess.


    And it''s not over yet.


    Ryan continued to announce: "Tim Kenan, Congerald Neo, Kelstone Carth, Magna Elan, Mayouf Blazing, these five people not only resisted the orders of the consul , and even attempted to split the empire, disregarding the safety of the people of Northriel, and launched an attack with the floating city, committing an unforgivable crime!"


    "Here, I pronounce the sentence in the name of the goddess¡ª"


    "Deprive the five of them of their duke titles!"


    "Revoke Congerald Neo''s position as the President of the Alchemy Guild, remember his great contribution to the empire in the past, and retain the title of Great Sage."


    "Suspend Ma Youfu* Blazing''s special funds for aiding the construction of the Floating City."


    "Deprive Tim Kenan of the Duchy of Longpis, of Kelstone Karthor of the Duchy of Urg, and expel the Empire."


    "Unless I get permission from myself, I can''t return to the empire for life!"


    The charges and punishments were announced one by one.


    The great sage Congerald breathed a sigh of relief. He voluntarily gave up his territory a few years ago, and the title of Duke is even more dispensable. As long as the people in Ain Floating Void City are preserved, he can rest assured. When he turned his head, he saw that Tim Kenan and Kelstone had stern faces.


    "Where''s my floating city?" Tim Kenan asked in a deep voice.


    yes!


    The great sage Congerald finally came to his senses, and the punishment announced by Ryan did not mention the Floating Void City.


    Although the Floating Void City is no longer a symbol of invincibility and is vulnerable to Rennes'' steel fortress, it is still a powerful magical creation. Countless hard work and wealth have been invested. All my achievements are in the Floating Void City. My students And school, but also rely on floating city to cultivate.


    "That''s my prize."


    Ren said lightly: "I''m not interested in your floating city, but if you want to get it back, you have to prove one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" the great sage asked.


    "Prove that you are qualified to continue to control the floating city." Ryan said loudly, raising his right hand, as if calling for something, "I allow the three of you to join forces to fight me, as long as you can survive, I will kill you!" Return the empty city to you."


    Boom!


    The voice fell, and there was a thunder in the sky.


    The people in the square looked up and saw the prow of the Augustus flickering at a height of a thousand meters, and a golden light fell down, like a lightning strike, and went straight to Rennes on the steps, and fell into Rennes'' hands in an instant, and was captured by him. Hold it firmly in your hand.


    The light spreads.


    Only then did everyone see that it was a war hammer!


    The length of the war hammer is about one meter. The hammer head and the hammer handle are cast in one piece, shining with a strange metallic luster. The cuboid hammer head has sharp edges and corners, and the two ends are symmetrical. The hammer face is square and engraved with different golden runes. At the joint between the hammer head and the hammer handle, there is a golden dwarf head wearing a battle helmet on both sides, with a majestic expression and sharp eyes. .


    Golden lightning bolts were released from the eyes of the dwarf''s head, spreading to both sides, like spread wings, gradually spreading, and finally wrapped around the surface of the hammerhead.


    Ren raised his warhammer high, exuding a strong power of thunder and lightning.


    The people in the entire square felt the extraordinaryness of this war hammer. All the people present were from the empire, and they immediately guessed the origin of the war hammer.


    Thor''s Hammer!


    Once in the hands of Emperor Alfa, the Orianth Empire was created, and it was passed down in the hands of many emperors. It symbolized the imperial power of the empire. The most powerful legendary weapon in the world!


    There is even a profound concept in the minds of the imperial people, whoever holds Thor''s Hammer is the emperor of Orienth!


    "Thor''s Hammer!"


    "This breath, this form, is exactly the same as the one in the legend. It is the real Thor''s Hammer, not a counterfeit forged by others."


    "Goddess, the Archon actually got Thor''s Hammer!"


    "Doesn''t that mean..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded and talked a lot.


    Everyone has grown up on the legend of Thor''s Hammer and is no stranger to this powerful weapon.


    The last time Thor''s Hammer appeared in the world was more than a thousand years ago. "Usurper" Walden held a warhammer and claimed to be the orthodox empire. The Supreme Council has seized power.


    More than a thousand years have passed, and Thor''s Hammer reappeared.


    This time, Thor''s Hammer is in the hands of the Imperial Consul. Just today, the Consul dissolved the Supreme Council and took control of the Empire!


    People can''t help but have associations.


    The strength and wisdom of the Consul are naturally far superior to the usurper Walden, and the gap between the two is like a firefly and a bright moon. Comparing the Consul with the usurper is simply insulting the Consul.


    Even without Thor''s Hammer, the Archon is the greatest master in the history of the empire!


    Thor''s Hammer just added a bit of legend.


    But it also shows something...


    The councilors representing the nobles in the south of the empire looked at Thor''s Hammer with fanaticism on their faces. If it wasn''t for the wrong timing, they would have knelt down and shouted for the consul to be crowned as emperor. Congratulations.


    Tim Kenan looked at Thor''s Hammer coldly, "You really have ambitions a long time ago."


    Not just him.


    Anse Wodos was also taken aback. He knew that Renn had obtained Thor''s Hammer. In the past, Renn''s commonly used weapon was also a warhammer, but it was an imitation forged by a dwarf rune master. Renn told himself that it was "the hammer of thunder and lightning." Hammer", nothing but epic.


    Thor''s Hammer''s prestige in the empire is too great, and its symbolic meaning even exceeds its real power.


    It happens to be gotten by the least deserving people.


    But it can also be said the other way around, it has been obtained by the person who deserves it the most. In today''s world, is there anyone more qualified to master Thor''s Hammer than Ryan?


    Could it be that this is the arrangement of fate, that Ren is destined to be the emperor of Orienth?


    For a long time, Anxi Wodas did not support Rennes'' plan, but he was forced to advance by Rennes'' interests and had to stand by Rennes'' side. Now, he hesitated.


    Others were even more shaken.


    There are rumors in the empire that the Archon is the reincarnation of the soul of the Great Alpha Empire, which seems likely to be true today.


    Otherwise, how could the Archon become the master of Thor''s Hammer?


    Ren turned a deaf ear to people''s voices, raised his warhammer and pointed at the three holy soul wizards in the middle of the square, and shouted again: "If you want the floating city, you can survive in my hands."


    "good!"


    Tim Kennan and the Great Sage were still hesitating, but Kelstone agreed loudly.


    He stared at Rennes, making no secret of his hatred for Rennes. This was his only chance to come back. If Ren was hiding in the Star Destroyer, he wouldn''t have any chance. Ren must have great confidence in daring to challenge, but he couldn''t miss it.


    "Redstone..."


    Tim Kennan whispered, "He was looking for an excuse to kill us."


    "I know." Kelstone was unmoved, "No matter how strong he is, the three of us teamed up, aren''t we still opponents? It''s only been a few years since he was promoted to Holy Soul Wizard, and the three of us are all above level 30. If you can''t kill him, you can protect yourself."


    "Great Sage, have you been promoted?" Tim Kenan''s expression changed.


    The great sage Congerald has been stuck at the bottleneck of level 29 for hundreds of years. He thought it was impossible to break through again, but he did not expect to be promoted to level 30 quietly.


    "I just broke through a few years ago." The great sage nodded slightly.


    Tim Kennan was hesitant at first.


    He didn''t use grades to measure Ren''s strength for a long time, and Ren suddenly showed Thor''s hammer, obviously to kill three of his own powers, as a stepping stone to the throne of the emperor.


    Knowing that the great sage has also been promoted to level 30 now, and that Kelstone''s will is so firm, he was immediately moved.


    As Kelstone said, three 30th-level holy soul wizards teamed up are definitely enough to protect themselves. The most important thing is that if he refuses Rennes'' challenge, he will not be able to get back his floating city, and will be expelled from the empire, with no chance to rise again.


    If Ren can be killed, all his steel fortresses will lose their owners.


    Wren''s army was also uncontrolled.


    Everything created by Ren, such as territory, wealth, and power, will disappear with the death of Ren.


    The situation is immediately reversed!


    "Great Sage, we should give it a try." Tim Kenan no longer hesitated, and instead persuaded Congerald, "Our floating city must not fall into his hands. Seeing from our friendship over the years, please The great sage helped me."


    Congerald considered for a few seconds, and finally nodded: "Okay."


    "We agree."


    Tim Kennan responded loudly.


    Wow...


    Hundreds of thousands of people were elated. Many people thought that the challenge of the consul was unwise. They challenged three holy soul wizards with one person. Sage, even those who have the most confidence in the consul can''t help but sweat.


    Anxi Wodas and others persuaded Ren, but he was unmoved.


    bang bang bang bang...


    The Reik Guard, the Duke''s Guard, and the Stormcasters moved to the sides of the square, clearing the middle of the field. The Ultramarines and Imperial Fists spread out, forming a human wall of their bodies, and the Iridescent Dragoons took to the sky.


    The people around the three of Tim Kenan also left, and there were only three holy soul wizards left in the middle of the square.


    Clap!


    Ren turned into a bolt of lightning and landed in front of the three of them. The distance was less than 100 meters. There was a golden lightning dancing on Thor''s Hammer in his hand, and a tyrannical aura radiated out. People felt suffocated even if they were far away.


    Tim Kenan, the great sage, and Kelstone looked solemn. They looked at each other and parted from each other.


    The battle is on the verge of breaking out!

 Chapter 1001

    Ren suddenly said: "Congratulations to the great sage for being promoted to level 30."


    Congerald nodded.


    The crowd who heard this made a commotion. Level 30 is a watershed for a wizard''s strength, and he can master ten-ring spells. In this way, the consul is fighting three holy soul wizards above the 30th level at the same time, and the consul has just been promoted to the holy soul wizard for ten years, can he beat it?


    Ren looked at the other two opponents. Tim Kenan was a level 36 arcanist whose level was higher than his teacher''s.


    Kelstone is a level 33 psyker and elementalist.


    But he was unafraid.


    If level can determine everything, then everyone doesn''t need to fight. I have dozens of legendary elements. This battle must not only be won, but it must be won beautifully!


    Suddenly, divine power enveloped the sky.


    The incarnations of the three gods of the empire came to the square. Their positions were triangular, hovering at a height of 100 meters, and the three different mighty divine powers joined together to form a huge transparent force field, marking an area with a radius of 500 meters in the middle of the square. Divide the Wren four from the audience.


    The people were so excited that this was their first close encounter with the gods.


    Wei Jiescui was located above the steps in front of the Rick Palace, and an ethereal voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "Be careful not to hurt the people of the empire."


    "Follow the lady''s oracle." The three of them, Tim Kennan, bowed and saluted.


    Ren also turned around and said, "Yes, ma''am."


    Tyrael, the god of justice, threw out a golden scale and suspended it above the square. His voice was loud and majestic: "I will arbitrate this battle. When the holy sword falls to the ground, you can start."


    The scales in the sky immediately began to fall.


    This is the holy emblem of the God of Justice. The supporting shaft in the middle of the balance is a holy sword with the tip facing down. It was originally inserted in the code, but it was taken away by Tyrael. The whole holy sword moved at a steady speed. Fall slowly, and it will land in about ten seconds.


    ten seconds.


    Ren confronted three opponents and observed them calmly.


    Tim Kenan took out a gray staff. The body of the staff is slightly longer than that of ordinary staffs. The middle part of the staff is hollowed out into three rings, and the three rings are connected. The largest ring in the middle is engraved with anti-slip lines. His hand holds this ring, as if holding a double-ended sword, which reminds people of his balance theory.


    This is a legendary staff made by himself - the balance staff!


    At the same time, layers of magical radiance lit up on Tim Kenan''s body, and various constant spells and blessing spells took effect, at least a dozen of them.


    He holds the balance staff and prepares to cast a spell.


    Huge fluctuations in soul power could even be felt outside Fubaden Castle, making people outside the force field hold their breath.


    On the other side, the Great Sage Congerald also started casting spells.


    Surrounding his head are twelve "Ion Stones" of various colors, and these Philosopher''s Stones are one of the Great Sage''s most famous inventions, second only to the Soul Stone.


    Each ioun stone has its own function, no less than a legendary magic item, and only the great sage knows their full effects.


    At this moment, the Great Sage activated all twelve Ion Stones.


    The colorful light shone on the great sage''s metal-like face, his eyes were focused, and he poured his soul power into a magic ring on his hand, which could be activated at any time. At the same time, his feet firmly stepped on the ground, drawing the infinite power of the earth, ripples visible to the naked eye spread out, and the solid square ground rippled like water.


    In contrast, Kelstone''s movement was much smaller, he just drew out a long red sword with a huge red gemstone inlaid on the hilt.


    This sword is his staff.


    Kelstone''s killing intent was the strongest, and he didn''t hide it. While casting instant spells to bless himself, he stared at Ren, wishing to eat Ren''s flesh.


    The three holy soul wizards can communicate with each other without speaking through the soul link.


    They set their strategy as they prepare.


    The balance slowly fell.


    It wasn''t until halfway down that Ren ended his observation. With a shake of his right hand, he poured a surge of lightning power into Thor''s Hammer, and a dazzling flash of lightning burst out from the hammer head, arousing the "Wrath of Thor" attached to the hammer. "!"


    Boom!


    There was a sound of thunder, and the more violent thunder and lightning power returned from the warhammer, and entered the body from the arm, and golden lightning bolts flowed on Ren''s armor, forming a layer of dazzling thunder armor if it had substance.


    Ren exhaled an electric breath.


    Thunder God''s Wrath can not only condense battle armor, but also increase a legendary element Thunder Lord. I originally had three Thunder Lords, but now I have increased to four, a qualitative change has taken place in an instant, and the affinity of the thunder and lightning elements has reached an unimaginable level.


    High in the sky, dark clouds gathered, streaks of lightning swam in the clouds, and bursts of thunder sounded, brewing a terrifying lightning storm.


    "Thunder Armor!"


    "The Archon holds the real Thor''s Hammer!"


    Many people looked at Ren who was wearing the Thunder Armor and shouted loudly. Everyone was familiar with the effect of Thor''s Hammer.


    Ren''s body soared to five meters high.


    At the same time, a pair of wide metal wings spread out from behind him. Lightning flowed on each of the dark gold feathers, crackling. The breath that came out made the soul tremble.


    Level 20 power, infinite rage!


    Titanium golden body, Titan power, immortal battle spirit!


    Energy-gathering furnace, nine rings absorb magic, nine rings rainbow cloak, time speeds up!


    Both the eyes of the soul and the all-seeing eyes have reached their limits, and in the invisible soul space, a melodious song is playing.


    Battle music!


    Since the eighth soul change last time, the function of battle music has also changed. It can only be played in one''s own soul space, and others cannot hear it. The effect is the same.


    Battle music can increase power.


    However, Ren''s strength has already reached the upper limit of level 20, so it is not very useful. What he needs is another function of the battle music, which is to accelerate the casting of spells! Every time the battle music loops, the casting time will speed up by one tenth!


    Just now, Ryan turned on the music when he was on the Augustus.


    Now that it has entered the fifth cycle, it consumes a lot of soul power every second, and the casting time of all spells has been cut in half.


    But that''s enough.


    Ren is wearing the "Crimson Seal Ring" he took from Raistlin, which can shorten the casting time of spells from seventh to ninth rings by one second. After adding time acceleration to himself, all the spells he has mastered Can instant!


    With half a breath, Ren''s state reached its peak!


    This was the first time that he showed all his strength without any scruples. He showed a cold smile to the three facing him, a simple gate made of worms appeared in his eyes, and a pair of golden hourglasses appeared in the depths of his pupils.


    "The key to the door!"


    "The Hourglass of Time!"


    "He has changed his soul eight times, reaching level 25 or above. He is proficient in arcane and lightning spells, and has at least ten legendary elements..."


    The monster!


    All three of Tim Kennan felt awe-inspiring.


    They thought of Master Ogulev, but as a combat wizard, Renn''s fighting style was at the two extremes of Ogulev, and spells were only used by him to assist melee combat, which was more violent and deadly!


    Everyone looked at Ren, who was like a god coming down to earth, and they were all dumbfounded.


    They looked at the consul, then looked up at the incarnations of the three gods of the heavenly empire, and then came up with a thought in unison:


    The archon seems to be more terrifying than the incarnation of the saint!


    The scales are still falling.


    five four three two one!


    At the last second before the balance of justice touched the ground, Ren took out a straight staff in his hand, and it was activated instantly, the figure blurred, and twelve identical mirror images were instantly created, scattered around.


    Each mirror image is five meters high, with metal wings on its back, and Thor''s Hammer in hand!


    boom!


    The moment the holy sword of balance was inserted into the ground, it exploded, and the divine power erupted with an echo that spread throughout the square.


    The battle begins!


    rumbling...


    The tumbling dark clouds in the sky instantly split hundreds of lightning bolts, twisting and winding, dancing wildly in silver, each lightning bolt was thicker than a thigh, and contained terrifying thunder and lightning power.


    There are also countless electric blast balls, lightning bolts, thunderstorms, lightning spears, electric claws, and electric sparks. Each lightning spell has at least seven rings of power, and there are not a few nine rings, densely packed together. The sky and the sky cover the square, like a tide pouring down.


    In an instant, the area drawn by the force field of the three gods became a thunder and lightning purgatory!


    People outside the force field showed panic on their faces.


    But in the next instant, the lightning all over the sky stopped.


    They were fixed in mid-air by an invisible force, and they could clearly see the shape and direction of every lightning bolt, but they couldn''t move forward even an inch.


    Tim Kenan raised his balancing scepter and activated the attached spell-eternal stasis!


    He is an arcanist, specializing in space magic.


    Eternal stagnation is an upgraded spell of nine-ring space freezing, just like the relationship between time reversal and time stop, both are ten-ring.


    Ren and the twelve mirror images stopped, like insects in amber.


    But only for a blink.


    Taking advantage of this blink, Great Sage Congerald activated his "Golem Legion Ring".


    A total of forty-eight tall golems were released. They were ten meters tall and shaped like giants. Their bodies were cast from magic alloys and weighed more than 100,000 pounds. There were rune circles engraved on their bodies, and their eyes made of gemstones shone brightly. , each golem has the power of the legendary pinnacle!


    These golems are the alchemical products of the great sages.


    Their intelligence is extremely high, some of them condense energy to cast spells, some of them stand in front of the great sage, and some of them rush towards Renn with strides.


    The great sage swelled while controlling the golem.


    The endless power of the earth surged out, condensing countless rocks outside the body of the great sage, quickly fused together to wrap him up, and soared to a height of more than 30 meters. The body was made of rocks, but the face was made of metal. The vast atmosphere of the earth is like a demigod.


    Ten Rings Spell - Incarnation of the Lord of the Earth!


    Congerard became the lord of the earth, his strength surpassed that of the Titans, and his defense was indestructible. The heart of the earth gave him inexhaustible physical and soul power, and his recovery power was comparable to that of an immortal body.


    He swung his fist bigger than the room and smashed it at Ren, and at the same time he cast a series of meteorites, causing a series of meteorites to fall towards the square.


    The golems also attacked frantically.


    Both the great sage and the golem were not bound by "eternal stasis", but Ren''s movements stopped.


    This is the coordinated tactic that the three holy soul wizards have thought up. Tim Kenan is responsible for controlling the whole field, restraining Ren, and removing protection and equipment; Yes, he will fight Rennes head-on and take the damage.


    The real killing move is Kelstone.


    He disappeared at the same time as the battle started, hiding his figure, and cast the ten-ring spell "True Disillusionment", directly erasing Ren from the world.


    It takes time.


    Kelstone needed at least ten seconds to complete the real disillusionment.


    Therefore, the two holy soul wizards had to fight for him for ten seconds. As long as they lasted ten seconds, they might kill him with one blow.


    Tim Kenan maintained eternal stasis, swung his empty left hand quickly, and cast a series of nine-ring spells in succession.


    Tim Kenan''s reversal!


    Tim Kenan Magic Sword!


    Tim Kenan Lysis!


    These three spells are named after himself. The reversal technique is derived from the ruby ??reversal ray, which can remove the protective spell on the target; The giant sword cut towards Ren''s body.


    The disintegration technique shot at Thor''s Hammer in Ren''s hand!


    A disintegration technique is definitely not enough, the probability of destroying Thor''s Hammer is very low; the reversal technique is not enough to break the multiple spell effects on Ren.


    Tim Kenan casts a spell like crazy.


    With his unimaginable spellcasting skills, he threw two cracking spells and three reverse spells in the blink of an eye, which was the limit of what he could do.


    Then Ryan moved.


    In just an instant, invisible fluctuations erupted from Ren''s body, and the time in the three gods'' force field stopped flowing.


    Tim Kenan and the great sage were able to resist the stop of time, but the spells they released could not, and they could not move forward while flying in mid-air.


    Forty-eight golems were also unable to move.


    Almost at the same time as time stopped, the nine-ring anti-magic force field opened up, covering both the enemy and us. The magic brilliance on the enemy immediately dimmed, and all enchantments and spells below the nine-ring were ineffective.


    The golems are still there, they are not summons but alchemically created entities.


    However, the golem''s spell was interrupted.


    Ren turned his head and glanced at Tim Kenan, time looting!


    Tim Kennan disappeared, thrown into time forcibly. The moment he disappeared, the ten rings of eternal stasis also failed.


    Tim Kenan has the legendary element "Space Master", which is also a kind of arcane affinity, so it has a high resistance to time plundering. Although it is not as good as Master Ogulev, it can only plunder him for three seconds at most. clock, it will return to reality.


    Ren''s mind jumped away from the place, and at the same time removed the time stop.


    Tim Kenan''s spells hit empty spaces.


    Boom!


    Countless lightning strikes fell, and the lightning below the ninth ring dissipated when it entered the anti-magic force field. Even so, the remaining nine-ring lightning covered every inch of space, drowning the great sage and the golem.


    The twelve Wren mirrors smashed their hammers to the ground together.


    Thunderbolt!


    Like twelve fireworks in full bloom, they contain terrifying power and lightning. From the ground to the sky, they hit all enemies in the three gods'' force field without any dead ends.


    The whole square trembled violently, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    Forty-eight huge golems were blown into countless fragments in the lightning shock wave, and the land lord transformed by the great sage was also severely injured, and his pillar-like legs were shattered by the thunderbolt. The form has stagnated.


    Ren appeared in front of the land lord, and his body swelled instantly, turning into a titan more than 50 meters high. The land lord looked like a child in front of him.


    The Thor''s Hammer in his hand also increased simultaneously.


    Raise it high and smash it down!


    An ioun stone surrounded by the great sage''s head flickered, trying to distance himself, but in the nine-ring anti-magic force field, even the enchanted nine-ring spells were slowed down, interfered, and failed to take effect in time .


    The land lord subconsciously raised his hand to protect his head.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang.


    The moment the warhammer hit, it weighed a million pounds and triggered the "destroying blow". The power increased tenfold, and the immortal battle spirit and the power of the Titans were amplified to the limit. With the largest body and the heaviest strength, Shot the most terrifying hammer.


    The land lord was instantly reduced to ashes and wiped out.


    Kill in one hit!


    The power of this hammer was so terrifying that even the resilience of the heart of the earth had no time to work, and the earth lord was blown away.


    The twelve ioun stones of the great sage also disappeared in this blow.


    Ren''s body shrank to a height of five meters, and the all-seeing eye noticed a fragment of a green Ion stone under the ground, which emitted weak energy fluctuations and absorbed the soul of the great sage. The nine-ring resurrection technique took effect, but was The anti-magic force field is delayed, and the resurrection is slower.


    A mirror image flashed over, grabbed the green Ion Stone from the ground through the air, and controlled the resurrection process of the great sage.


    Ren''s main body glanced away.


    "Got you!"


    Kelstone hid in a space fold between the ether plane and the main material world, escaped the thunder and lightning attacks, and was concentrating on casting spells.


    It would be impossible for anyone else to find him.


    But in front of the key of the door, Kelstone stands out like a lighthouse in the dark.


    A mirror image threw Thor''s hammer vigorously, and with a bang, the war hammer shuttled into the void and hit Kelstone. He sensed the danger and went directly to the etheric plane, only to find that the war hammer of another mirror image had already bombarded from the etheric plane.


    The Astral Plane, the Shadow Plane, and the Fairy Plane all have Thor''s Hammer thrown in mirror images.


    Kelstone has no escape but to return to the Material Plane.


    Ren had been waiting for him here for a long time. As soon as Kelstone appeared, he was hit on the head with a hammer.


    boom!


    Kelstone''s psionic shield blocked it, and the shield collapsed instantly, but before the warhammer hit his head, it triggered a mind jump and a series of nine-ring spells, mind blast, power word: split soul, law death, storm The whip, etc., all hit Ren who was close at hand, but did not leave a trace.


    The eyes of the people watching the battle looked straight.


    Any of these nine-ring spells are extremely deadly, but hitting Renn is as harmless as a breeze blowing on the face.


    It''s hard to imagine how high his magic resistance is!


    Kelstone''s figure jumped out. He was already desperate, and instantly triggered a magic item with a nine-ring alien teleportation, but found that it was still in place. A mirror image detected his intention in advance and cast a phase distortion.


    The mirror image technique is amplified to nine rings by the endless storm staff, and the created mirror image can also cast nine ring spells.


    A mirror releases the stop of time.


    At this time, Tim Kenan had just come out of the river of time, and before he could see what was going on, he was hit by another mirror image of plundering time, and his figure disappeared again.


    The holy soul wizard on the steps saw this scene, his eyelids twitched wildly.


    Only they understand.


    Thinking in another way, if you are facing thirteen Raynes by yourself, each one has terrible melee power, can instantly cast nine-ring spells, and also masters the anti-magic force field and time stop, which is equivalent to fighting against thirteen Raynes at the same time. En fighting, how desperate it must be!


    Kelstone, who was in it, didn''t even have time to despair, he fell into the stop of time, and his thinking slowed down a little.


    Then I saw Ren in front of my eyes.


    The will to truth allowed him to recognize that this was Ren''s body, and he could feel the extreme malice in Ren''s heart.


    "He''s going to kill me!"


    "From the beginning, his goal was me, he just wanted to kill me!"


    Kelstone felt stunned, and then there was endless hatred and powerlessness. The speed of Renn under the acceleration of time is almost as fast as his thinking, but he is slowed down by time, and the anti-magic force field makes it impossible for him to cast the nine-ring spell instantly.


    Ren had no expression on his face and swung the hammer.


    Snapped!


    Kelstone''s physical fitness was average, his flesh and bones were completely blown away, and evaporated directly, without any trace of existence.


    A figure appeared not far away.


    Nine-ring surrogate death technique!


    Before Kelstone could react, a mirror image hit him on the head from behind, killing him again.


    Psychic rebirth, Kelstone was resurrected for the second time, and then was hammered by a mirror image.


    After three resurrections.


    Kelstone saw Ren''s body in his field of vision. Under the dual effects of time stop and anti-magic force field, he couldn''t say a word, couldn''t throw a spell, and watched as Ren swung Thor''s hammer. , the hammer head zoomed in extremely fast in front of his eyes.


    Snapped!


    Once again, Kelstone evaporated, leaving no bones left.


    This time, he was really dead!


    Ren''s soul eyes saw Kelstone''s soul, and with a thought, more than a dozen thick lightning strikes down, each with the power of nine rings.


    Kelstone''s soul completely dissipated, and his body and spirit were truly destroyed.


    At this time, Tim Kenan returned from the long river of time and found himself surrounded by a group of Ren; the great sage was resurrected on the Iron Stone, and a warhammer was pressed on his body, which was as heavy as a mountain, making him unable to move at all .


    "The battle is over," Ren said.


    Tim Kenan turned his head around and failed to find Kelstone. He immediately guessed the end, he hesitated to speak, he still had a lot of means to use, and he was not without the power to fight.


    Ren saw his thoughts and said softly: "If Master Kenan wants to die, I can help you."


    Tim Kennan turned blue and white.


    "I admit defeat." The great sage said weakly.


    His soul was almost broken by Ren''s hammer. The trauma of his soul made him almost lose all his combat power. The destroyed golem was even more heartbroken like a drop of blood. It took him hundreds of years to create the golem. All of a sudden.


    Tim Kennan was unwilling, but after losing two allies, it was impossible for him alone to be Ryan''s opponent.


    He took a deep breath, finally bowed his head and said, "I also admit defeat."


    "Admitting defeat counts as you are alive, and my words still count." Ren withdrew the anti-magic force field, "You two can get back your floating city."


    Both Tim Kenan and the great sage looked stunned.


    But Ryan had already turned and walked away.


    The twelve mirror images dissipated like bubbles, leaving only Ren''s body. He put away the titanium wings on his back, removed the Thunder Armor, and maintained a five-meter body shape. He walked from the middle of the square to the north steps and climbed up step by step. , Every step made a steady echo.


    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    Ren stepped up the steps and turned to face the crowd, holding Thor''s Hammer high.


    "Long live the Consul!"


    "Long live the Consul!"


    "Long live the Consul..."


    Hundreds of thousands of people in the square erupted into cheers like a tsunami. They shouted over and over again, shouting Ren''s name over and over again. The wave of enthusiasm soared into the sky, and people in the whole North Riel could hear it. Join Come in, the sound penetrates the void to the kingdom of the gods.


    Ryan accepted the cheers of the people, and it didn''t subside until a few minutes later.


    Suddenly, he turned his head to look at the Rick Palace behind him.


    This magnificent palace has stood here since the day it was built, but for over a millennium it has been closed.


    The square fell silent.


    The holy soul wizards realized what was about to happen, and they stepped back to the sides, making way in the middle.


    Ren stepped forward and continued to climb the steps.


    Everyone looked at his tall back, stepping up the steps step by step, as if climbing the peak of imperial power, getting higher and higher in their eyes, and finally walked hundreds of steps, passed through the rock pillars on both sides, and came to the palace previous platform.


    The holy soul wizard and the imperial councilors followed behind him, like loyal subjects following their lord to a place of pilgrimage.


    Ren stayed for two or three seconds before the door that had been covered in dust for thousands of years.


    Then, without hesitation, he stretched out his hand and pressed against the door, exerting strength with both hands.


    hum...


    The door tens of meters high was pushed open, and there was an echo that seemed to come from the distant past. The gap in the door was getting wider and wider. Ren exerted all his strength, and the two doors were completely opened, hitting the walls on both sides with a bang. , splashing a large amount of dust.


    At the end of the palace is a golden throne.


    Its whole body is made of gold, with a height of more than two meters. Its shape is simple yet domineering, revealing an ancient atmosphere. Even if a layer of dust falls on it, it cannot conceal its dignity and majesty. There are rune engraved lines under the throne, forming a huge rune circle, covering the Reik Palace and even the entire Fubaden Castle.


    Ren entered the palace, stepped onto the rune circle and walked towards the golden throne.


    People stayed outside the palace to watch.


    Soon, Ren walked up to the throne. His five-meter-high body was just right for the throne. After observing for a while, he suddenly turned around. The bloody cloak swept across the golden throne, sweeping away all the dust. There was a brilliant light.


    Under the watchful eyes of the holy soul wizard and the imperial councilors, Ren slowly sat on the golden throne and placed Thor''s hammer across his lap.


    There was no sound in Rick''s palace.


    The incarnation of the three gods of the empire appeared in the palace, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Everyone held their breath and saw Tirael, the God of Justice, and Gaia, the Mother of the Earth, standing on both sides of the Golden Throne. The Goddess of Magic, Vejastri, stepped forward, and her figure was raised to the height of the Golden Throne. Both arms and hands are shining with light.


    The other two gods each shot out a divine power and poured it into it.


    When the light dispersed, people could clearly see that the goddess was holding a golden laurel crown.


    Its shape seems to be woven with laurel branches. The whole is roughly ring-shaped, but it is not closed. The branches and leaves are all made of gold. The gold leaves are lifelike, neatly arranged, simple and atmospheric, exuding the power of the three gods of the empire. Obviously possesses extremely powerful power.


    In the eyes of the gods and mortals, the goddess of magic gently put it on Ren''s head.


    He said loudly: "In my name, today for you - Ren Augustus, crowned as the emperor of the Orienth Empire!"


    Wee Jastre''s voice resounded through the skies of Northriel.


    Within the territory of the entire Orianth Empire, every city, every small town, every street, inside and outside the newly built cities on both sides of the New World, hundreds of millions of people in the empire heard the voice of the goddess of magic at this moment, and penetrated The heavens and the abyss, reverberating endlessly!


    bang...


    Suddenly, Ren sitting on the golden throne exuded a dazzling light.


    Outside the Rick Palace, the holy soul wizards and imperial councilors looked at the emperor sitting on the throne from a distance, and their hearts could not help but waver. Hundreds of thousands of troops and people of the empire half-kneeled in the direction of the Rick Palace, and shouted in unison: "Greetings, Your Majesty!"


    The sound of worship resounded through the sky.


    On the square, Tim Kenan and the great sage Congerald looked at each other and read the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    The new era of empire has come!

 Chapter 1002

    three days later.


    In the office on the top floor of the ruling hall of the Dutch Palace, Ren sent off the last batch of imperial councilors and let out a soft breath while sitting on a chair.


    For the past three days, he''s been doing just one thing almost the entire time: accepting allegiance!


    Aristocratic lords from all over the country, provincial governors, heads of major legions and knight orders, internal ministers, imperial councilors, mayors, city lords, vassal kingdoms outside the empire, large and small forces in the empire, etc., flocked to Northri Er, beg to see the Emperor outside the castle of Vuberden.


    They have only one purpose, and that is to offer their loyalty to the emperor.


    Although many people have already cooperated closely with the consul, it was cooperation. Ren''s identity has also changed from a consul to an emperor. It used to be a relationship between the superior and the subordinate, but now it is the relationship between the monarch and the people. The political structure of the empire will usher in a big change. shuffle.


    If you don''t want to be purged, you must pledge allegiance to the emperor immediately.


    Ryan did have a reform plan in mind.


    But the most important thing right now is to balance the transfer of power across the empire, so in the short term, at least three to five years, he has no idea of ??drastic reforms, so he accepts the allegiance of all forces and stabilizes people''s hearts.


    In the past three days, every newspaper in the empire has been full of reports, the theme of which is of course the emperor, and the idea that "power comes from the people".


    While accepting the allegiance of all parties, Renn let the Leizhu Tianbing, who was pretending to be hidden among the people, pay attention to the reaction of public opinion.


    Generally speaking, the people of the empire did not object to being crowned emperor, and most people readily accepted and warmly welcomed it.


    Some people even discussed in private that the consul should have proclaimed himself emperor a long time ago!


    Not many people feel sorry for the dissolution of the Supreme Council. This is obviously the credit of the Ministry of Education in the past ten years. Thousands of newly built schools use unified textbooks. The description of the Supreme Council is neutral, and even mixed with private goods to smear.


    Young people who grew up in school have an extremely high approval rate for the consul.


    Judging from the age distribution, the support rate of young people for the emperor is much higher than that of middle-aged and elderly people, and many young people have even reached the point of worship, treating them like gods.


    Young people also love to speak up, talk loudly, and give pointers.


    Whether it was on the streets or in newspaper editorials, people who supported the emperor accounted for an absolute majority. Even if a few people expressed dissatisfaction or nostalgia for the Supreme Council, they were quickly overwhelmed by a large number of opposition voices and had little influence.


    In just three days, people have accepted the fact that the empire ushered in an emperor.


    For the vast majority of commoners, the emperor was too far away and could not be changed for a while, so after the initial shock and excitement, life quickly returned to calm.


    But for Ren Fang, the new challenge has just begun!


    He got up and went to the window to look towards Rick Palace.


    After the coronation, the Rick Palace, which had been dusty for thousands of years, was reopened. The Rick Guards were guarding around the magnificent palace, with one post at five steps and one sentry at ten steps. In front of the tall palace gate, a team of Imperial Fists stood on both sides, and several other teams of Imperial Fists patrolled inside and outside the palace at all times.


    Behind the Rick Palace is the emperor''s inner court, including the bedroom, prayer room, martial arts arena, royal garden, etc., occupying more than half of the area of ??Fubaden Castle.


    In fact, the entire castle of Vaubertin was once the private domain of the emperor.


    It''s just that in the past more than a thousand years, the Rick Palace and the inner court have been sealed up, and the Dutch Palace has been transformed into the office area of ??the consul, and the Temple of Truth has been built.


    Now that the emperor is back, it is natural to reactivate the inner court.


    But Wren isn''t keen on it.


    More than four or five imperial councilors and nobles offered to contribute money and efforts to the emperor''s rebuilding of the inner court, but all of them were rejected by Rennes.


    Even, Ren didn''t plan to stay in the Rick Palace permanently, and planned to continue working in the Dutch Palace.


    A mind leap.


    Ren appeared in Rick''s palace, standing in front of the golden throne.


    "His Majesty!"


    A group of beautiful maids were carefully cleaning the columns and walls of the palace. They were recruited by the newly established "Inner Court Department" and Viola was in charge. At present, there are not many court ladies, less than a hundred, but they are either born in noble families or have great talents, and most of them are extraordinary, from the long-haired lady Freya''s Church of Goodness.


    When the maids suddenly saw Ren, they were startled, and hurried forward to salute, their eyes full of curiosity and awe.


    "You go out first." Ren said lightly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The maids bowed their heads and exited the palace, and a few of them boldly turned their heads to look at the emperor, their eyes turned bright, and they tried their best to show off their beauty and figure.


    It''s a pity that Ren didn''t care to appreciate it at all.


    His attention has been focused on the golden throne, observing the throne that symbolizes the ruler of the empire, and the rune circle underneath.


    That day, Ren felt something was wrong when he sat on it. It was still in the coronation ceremony, so he had to endure it.


    When the incarnation of the three gods of the empire left, he immediately stood up.


    Don''t want to sit still for a second!


    Now it''s finally time to take a closer look.


    Ren opened the all-seeing eye to see through the ground, walls, and palace dome. His eyes followed the engraved lines, and he looked around the entire Fubaden Castle bit by bit, watching every detail of the rune circle.


    After a while.


    There was a look of surprise on Ren''s face.


    This huge rune circle can spread a magical force field to protect the entire Fubaden Castle, and form a space blockade. It comes with a ten-ring spell "Light of Destruction", which integrates offense and defense, and its power can be called powerful. He had heard about it a long time ago, so it was not surprising.


    However, this rune circle has hidden dangers!


    According to records, it was arranged about 170 years after the establishment of the empire, and it took 15 years. At that time, there was no core of Iola.


    Therefore, the rune circle consumes a lot of arcane crystals.


    If you don''t have enough arcane crystals, you have to use supernatural beings as consumables to directly extract vitality or soul power to maintain the rune circle.


    The golden throne is the control core of the rune circle!


    However, I don''t know which wicked guy who ambushed when he arranged the rune circle back then. As long as someone sits on the golden throne, no matter whether the rune circle has arcane crystals or not, and whether it is activated or not, they will unknowingly The life force was extracted from the body, gradually distorting the mind.


    It doesn''t matter if you sit a few times occasionally, if you sit on the golden throne for a long time, you will definitely not live long, and your spirit will become abnormal.


    This magic trap is very hidden, and most people can''t find it.


    Even the holy soul wizard can hardly detect the clues.


    None of the emperors of the Auriance Emperor after Emperor Alpha was a holy rank powerhouse, and the strongest was only a legendary peak, and he was not a spellcaster, so they were naturally kept in the dark.


    Besides the emperor, who dares to sit on the golden throne?


    So the secret has been kept until now.


    It is only now that Ren understands why, from the 271st year of the new calendar, when Emperor Alpha disappeared, to 1568, when the Supreme Council was established, during this period of nearly 1,300 years, more than 30 emperors have been passed on, with an average The emperor reigned for about forty years.


    In the previous life, an emperor''s reign for forty years was considered a long time.


    But it was short-lived in Arranus.


    Among the more than 30 emperors, there are no saint-level powerhouses, but most of them are legendary extraordinary people, who can live to at least three hundred years old.


    The lifespan of the legendary high-level can be more than doubled.


    Although many emperors died of assassinations, wars, or various accidents, which shortened their reign, it is absolutely abnormal that none of the more than 30 emperors died.


    Moreover, most of the emperors have been in power for a long time, and gradually changed from wise to stupid, and even a few cruel and bloodthirsty tyrants emerged.


    The fact that the Supreme Council was able to seize power smoothly back then had something to do with how many tyrants the empire had produced. People are tired of those who sit on the golden throne, and there is only endless hatred and hostility towards those tyrants. The demise of the royal family can be described as a joy.


    Of the three great empires of mankind, only the Orienser Empire has this situation.


    The Ramon Empire with the longest history was established in the first year of the New Era. So far, only five "Pharaohs" have been passed down. The current "Ramandis the Great" has ruled the empire for 1,300 years, until Today, he is still able to fight well, eat and fuck, and there are rumors about the love affairs of Ye Yubai.


    The Salev Empire is respected by the strong, and the throne is inherited through duels, and the replacement is relatively frequent. However, since the founding of the country in 800 in the new calendar, there have been only twelve emperors.


    This is one of the mysteries of the world.


    Historians have not been able to research the answer, and there are many opinions among the people, and the cause is linked to the curse of Thor''s Hammer.


    The full name of Thor''s Hammer is "Thor''s Wrath, Cursed Hammer of the Skullcrusher".


    During the third era, the Dwarf Supreme King wielded this war hammer and blasted the head of a Phoenix King. The Phoenix King was a demigod who cursed at the cost of his soul after death.


    Later, it really came true, and the previous masters of Warhammer did not end well.


    The three High Kings who wielded Thor''s Hammer all died horribly.


    Emperor Alpha disappeared inexplicably 50 years after the establishment of the empire. After him, several generations of emperors who inherited the Warhammer did not die well. The Warhammer disappeared during the First Imperial Civil War, until the "Usurper" Walden brought it to the world, and ended up dying in an unexplained death himself, and the royal blood was also destroyed.


    It now appears that the short life of Emperor Orienth has nothing to do with Warhammer.


    Rooted in the Golden Throne.


    Ren touched his chin with a thoughtful look on his face. The trap of the Golden Throne is probably a conspiracy!


    He opened the phone library and searched for a while, and couldn''t help being a little surprised that he didn''t find any record of the builder of the rune circle. It stands to reason that for such an important event, even if it was kept secret at the time, there would be a little record, but there is a blank in the history books.


    Obviously someone erased these records, and it was a big shot.


    "Who is the one?"


    The Golden Throne was built when Emperor Alpha was still alive, and the rune circle was laid out after he disappeared for more than a hundred years. At that time, the fourth emperor of the empire was in power, about 400 years in the new calendar.


    A wizard who could arrange spells of the ten rings, at that time...


    "Master Ogulev!"


    The image of a lich, the mastermind of the spirit sucker, emerged in Ren''s mind. Ogulevi was the first holy soul wizard in history. He was promoted to the holy soul in 384 of the new calendar. It was not until more than two hundred years later, in 593 of the new calendar, that the second holy soul wizard appeared, and it was the Great Sage Congerald.


    What happened more than two thousand years ago, people at that time have long since disappeared in the dust of history, only Ogulev has survived to the present.


    This is likely to be his handwriting.


    As for the reason, Ren guessed that Ogulevi had been targeting the emperor very early on, paving the way for the later Supreme Council to seize power.


    Over the long years, Ogulev may have planned many conspiracies. He hid behind the scenes, participated in and even led many historical events, and played with the emperors one by one.


    "This old monster!"


    Ren was even more apprehensive.


    An old guy who has lived for more than two thousand years has experienced too many things, and he must not take it lightly.


    "This rune circle needs to be reactivated, but it needs to be remodeled."


    Ren walked around the empty palace, while studying the composition principle of the rune circle, while thinking about its transformation plan.


    Now he is in power, ascending to the top of the empire.


    But it is impossible for everyone to be convinced. When accepting allegiance in the past three days, the eyes of the soul noticed a few guys with unruly intentions. They said they were loyal and made a surrender, but they were very reluctant and even full of hatred and hostility. .


    There will be plenty of time to deal with these people in the future. Ren is not afraid, but his family and children may be implicated.


    Not to mention, there are evil gods as enemies!


    The threat of fraudsters seems to be in the ear, and his followers will do everything possible, and it is very likely that they will attack their family members.


    Ren quickly thought of several plans. First of all, he must install an Iola core to provide energy and solve the hidden danger of the Golden Throne. Although this magic trap has no effect on him, it is no problem to sit on it and let it draw for ten years, but the bottom of his buttocks has been sucked all the time, and it always feels uncomfortable.


    "The power of the destructive light is very good, and it is quite applicable, but this rune circle has been arranged for more than two thousand years, and many concepts have fallen behind, and the application of energy is relatively rough..."


    "Or just build a magic torch and forget it."


    "It just happens to include Northriel within the range of illumination, which is safer." Standing alone in front of the golden throne, Ren gradually had a plan in his mind.


    Suddenly, he took off the crown on his head and held it in his hand to observe.


    This crown woven of golden cinnamon branches was originally the core of Roxi''s high-level incarnation. The rapier in his hand, a second-class artifact, was erased by the goddess of magic. The blade melted into a crown of laurels.


    The three gods of the empire jointly injected huge divine power, and finally got it, named "The Crown of the Three Gods".


    It is a second-class artifact!


    Ren held the crown in his hand and played with it, as if it was not an artifact, nor a treasure symbolizing the title of emperor, his face was thoughtful.


    The three gods of the empire took great pains to cast the crown of the three gods, and the divine power invested almost drained their incarnations. After the coronation ceremony, the incarnations of the three gods couldn''t hold on any longer, and immediately returned to their respective divine kingdoms.


    Naturally, the power of the Crown of the Three Gods is extremely powerful, completely worthy of the name of a divine weapon!

 Chapter 1003

    The Crown of the Three Gods possesses abilities from the three gods, namely "Silver Fire", "Blessing of Justice" and "Elegy of Life".


    The Blessing of Justice is the ultimate form of the "Blessing of Justice" of the holy swordsman, bestowed by the "God of Order and Justice" Tyrael himself, and it is always on the crown of the three gods.


    As long as you wear it, you can increase your "strength" by one level, and your soul will be protected, which is equivalent to the effect of the permanent nine-ring "mind barrier".


    There is also a chance to summon the "Sword of Tyrael" once a day.


    This holy sword condensed with divine power can be used not only as a melee weapon, but also to attack from a distance, and it comes with a variety of unique abilities of a holy swordsman. Holding the "Sword of Tyrael", he can completely act as Tyrael''s spokesperson in the mortal world, and is one of the titled sword masters of the Justice Church.


    Tyrael''s blessings are very thoughtful, and even his chosen people may not necessarily receive such treatment.


    However, this is of no use to Rennes.


    His strength has reached the limit of mortals, and it is useless to upgrade one level. The will of truth is stronger than the spiritual barrier, and the sword of Tyrael is not as good as Thor''s hammer, and he is not interested in being a mortal spokesperson.


    Tyrael was well aware of this, too, but blessed anyway.


    The Orienth Empire is His most important country in the mortal world. It has gathered the largest number of believers. The headquarters of the Justice Church is also in Northriel. Now that the Empire has a new ruler, He must establish a good relationship with the Emperor and support him. Emperor, lest the Church of Justice lose power in the Empire.


    This is a statement.


    The same is true for Gaia, the goddess of the earth. Her constant "Elegy of Life" on the crown is usually only given to the life angels of the Church of the Earth.


    The Elegy of Life allows the person wearing the crown to be blessed by the earth and nature at all times, maintain vitality and vitality, and be immune to toxins and disease invasion. Once injured, it will trigger advanced healing. You can also perform advanced healing three times a day for healing other people.


    In addition, the Dirge of Life comes with a "full resurrection".


    Although it can only take effect once every seven days, this is equivalent to having a second life, which is not unreasonable!


    It''s a pity that it''s just icing on the cake for Rennes.


    The most powerful of the Crown of the Three Gods is the "Silver Fire". A long time ago, Ren saw the Duke of Silver Star using the Silver Fire. Several of her sisters, as well as other voters of the Goddess of Magic, all received the "Silver Fire" bestowed by him. Silver fire, but I don''t know the specific effect.


    At the unveiling ceremony of the statue of the goddess of magic in Gotham, the goddess of magic also wanted to bestow silver fire, but she gave up because she was still a shallow believer.


    Ren rubbed the crown lightly.


    A ray of silvery-white flame spread out from the crown and burned gently at the fingertips. The color inside was constantly changing, giving people a very mysterious feeling. It seemed to contain all types of energy in the world, integrated with a wonderful rule, very stable , with unimaginable effects.


    "No wonder..."


    Ren watched the film carefully, and couldn''t help but suddenly realized.


    The so-called "silver fire" turned out to be the divine origin of the Goddess of Magic. No wonder He is unwilling to give it to people other than the elect, even fanatics.


    There was a smile on his face.


    I am still a shallow believer, but I have made more contributions to the goddess of magic than all other believers, and my status as Emperor Orienth is too important.


    So He could only make an exception and bestow Silver Fire in this form.


    Silver fire has infinite uses.


    First of all, it allows itself to have the super affinity of the whole system. Casting any spell and applying any magical energy is equivalent to the affinity of the transcendent element level, such as the "Void Resonance" of arcane magic or the "Flame Furnace" of fire spells.


    When the spell is cast, silver fire is fused, and the power of the spell is doubled directly.


    Moreover, the spells amplified by Silver Fire have super magic penetrating power, which weakens the enemy''s defense and resistance, greatly increases the probability of the spells taking effect, and is difficult to exempt.


    The silver fire can also be attached to the hands, and it can dispel magic when touching magic items and protection.


    It can be released directly, "Silver Fireball", "Silver Fire Light Curtain", or form a "Silver Fire Shield", wrapping the caster and flying at high speed.


    Back then in Longshande, when the Duke of Silver Star revealed her identity for the first time, she turned into a ball of silver flames and flew. For your own use, it is similar to the effect of absorbing magic.


    Silverfire has the ability to heal, turning other spells into healing spells.


    Silverfire can also repair magic items, break antimagic fields, dispel negative statuses, and more, and these are just some of its abilities.


    Different application methods, silver fire presents different effects.


    In short, Silver Fire has great potential!


    Ren immediately understood that the silver fire, like the wish technique, is closely related to the divine vocation of the goddess of magic, but the performance of the silver fire is more specific, and the power is weaker. It is like a reduced and weakened version of the wish technique, which needs to be cast The practitioner can tap the potential by himself, but he doesn''t have to pay a huge price like the wish spell.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Ren rubbed his chin, the silver fire is very good and powerful, and he needs to study it carefully when he has time.


    But don''t have great expectations.


    I can cast the wish spell in a way that is almost free. The biggest role of Silver Fire at present is the power increase and magic penetration of the whole series of super pros.


    Silver Fire, Blessing of Justice and Dirge of Life, any one of them is extremely powerful. Although this inferior artifact jointly created by the three gods is relatively hasty, its power is enough to overwhelm any legendary magic item created by mortals.


    If the crown of the three gods is left outside, there will be a bloody storm.


    Not to mention, it is the symbol of the emperor!


    "pity¡­¡­"


    Ren shook his head slightly. After all, this crown of the three gods was forged in a hurry. It can only be ranked at the bottom among the inferior artifacts, and its symbolic meaning outweighs its actual meaning.


    Holy Blood Amber is much more useful than that!


    At this time, footsteps sounded outside the palace.


    Through the eyes of the Imperial Fist, Ren knew that it was Viola who came without turning his head.


    The beautiful half-elf stepped lightly at the gate of the palace. In the empty and magnificent Rick Palace, Ren was alone. He stood alone in front of the golden throne, holding the crown of the three gods in his hand, looking thoughtful. , so that she dare not disturb.


    "Come in." Ren turned his head and smiled.


    Viola walked into the palace, her eyes fell on Ren''s hands, and there was something strange in her eyes.


    She was also present when Rennes was crowned, and saw the goddess of magic put the crown on Rennes head. This scene was captured by a camera and printed on the front pages of all newspapers in the empire, letting the people of the empire see it The majesty and demeanor of the emperor.


    Anyone can see that this crown has great power.


    Sure enough, news spread from the Justice Church and the Earth Church that the emperor''s laurel crown turned out to be an artifact!


    It is called the "Crown of the Three Gods".


    But apart from the emperor himself, no one knew the effect of the crown of the three gods, which aroused the curiosity and speculation of countless people in the outside world.


    Artifact!


    Viola was extremely curious, but dared not ask.


    Ren saw what she was thinking, and threw the crown of the three gods over. Viola''s face paled immediately, and he quickly reached out to catch the crown, and held it carefully in his hand. Her full chest fluctuated. She was really attracted scared.


    "This is the imperial crown bestowed by the three gods, Your Majesty, how could you treat it like this?" Viola blamed with lingering fear.


    "What did you call me?" Ren had a displeased expression on his face.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Viola immediately reacted, and changed her words: "Ren."


    "That''s right." With a smile on Ren''s face, he walked over and gently hugged the beautiful half-elf, and said with a smile: "It''s fine if others call me Your Majesty, but how can you call me after you? Viola, whether I am Whatever your identity, it will always be the young Ren who just met you back then, and it has not changed."


    Viola snuggled into his arms, sweet in her heart, and whispered: "I remember, Ren."


    Then, her attention was drawn to the crown in her hand.


    "this¡­¡­"


    The half-elf felt the power of the crown of the three gods, her beautiful eyes widened immediately, and it took a long time before she exclaimed: "It''s truly an artifact! It''s too powerful! Ren, the three gods love you too much!"


    "Hehe..." Ren was noncommittal, "I earned it all myself."


    Viola sighed, "Yes."


    Her eyes kept looking at the crown, and her slender hands trembled uncontrollably. This is an artifact, symbolizing the treasure of the lord of the empire. It is in her hands at this moment, and the touch is so real that it is difficult for her to calm down.


    "You can try it on." Ren suddenly smiled.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Viola froze for a moment, then shook her head again and again as if she had been greatly frightened, and said, "How can this work? Ryan, stop joking."


    She already felt extremely disrespectful holding the crown.


    If you dare to wear the crown, it is an unforgivable transgression, and it is regarded as a desecration of the imperial power, and it is a felony that must die in any country.


    Maybe Ren himself doesn''t care, but countless people in the empire will jump out and accuse him of overstepping.


    Viola herself is in awe of imperial power.


    Ren saw that she couldn''t bear the shock, so he shrugged his shoulders, "It''s fine if you don''t want to try, but it''s really no big deal." He said, taking back the crown and putting it on his head casually, "It''s just a It''s just a symbol."


    Viola breathed a sigh of relief, and said helplessly, "Ren, why do you think so?"


    "Whether it''s it," Ren pointed to the tall golden throne, and then pointed to the crown on his head, "or the things on my head, they don''t have much weight in themselves. Even without them, I even lost these two things , I am still the emperor!"


    "I can be an emperor, relying on three things."


    "Strength, the army and the hearts of the people!"


    Ren looked at the beautiful half-elf and said softly: "Viola, don''t be blinded by those noble titles and false appearances, and see the essence of things clearly."


    "Yes, I understand." Viola nodded heavily.


    That is to say, but who can have absolute self-confidence like Rennes? Ren was unlike any emperor in the history of the empire, and no other human kingdom, even dating back to an earlier era, had a ruler like him.


    Ren surpassed the limits of what mortals could do, even gods must show respect for this emperor!


    Past experience and lessons are not applicable here in Rennes.


    He is the greatest mortal ever!


    Viola realized in her heart that she looked at Ren with infinite love in her eyes. This is the man I chose. In just a dozen years, he has grown from an unknown ordinary young man to the top of the world!


    "Ren..."


    Viola''s eyes were blurred, "The best and luckiest day in my life is the day you walked into the ''Violet House''."


    "Me too."


    Ren recalled the scene of that day.


    If it wasn''t for Viola''s strong recommendation of the battle wizard, he might still be able to have great power and reach a very high level, but he would definitely not have the achievements he has today.


    Battle wizard is the most suitable extraordinary profession for me!


    Ren suddenly said: "The crown of the three gods is not suitable for you to wear, but I can give you another crown." He lowered his voice, half-kneeled in front of the half-elf, raised his head and said softly: "Viola, Would you like to be my queen?"


    Viola covered her mouth, her eyes filled with tears.


    She had waited too long for this day.


    "I do!"


    Viola wept with joy, wrapped his arms around Ren''s neck, and hugged him tightly, trembling with excitement.


    "After a while, we will choose a day to hold a coronation ceremony for you." Ren laughed.


    Viola nodded, "It''s all up to your arrangement."


    She thought that Ren would never speak to her, even though she had designated her son Octavius ??as the heir, but Ren was still young and had a long lifespan, and the title of heir didn''t mean much, and now he was the emperor again, She didn''t dare to hope anymore.


    Unexpectedly, Rennes gave such a big surprise suddenly.


    Queen!


    Before meeting Ren, Viola never dreamed that she would become the queen of the empire one day, and her heart was pounding.


    The huge surprise made her dizzy, and Ren agreed to whatever he said.


    Ren stroked the half-elf''s back. After a long time, the half-elf finally recovered a little bit, with a happy smile on his beautiful face. Seeing Viola so happy, Ren himself was also very happy, and asked, "Is there something you came to see me for?"


    "Uh, yes."


    Viola remembered the business and said: "Ren, Baron Bud and Ms. Malinda, as well as Brissett, Carlody, and Casey, they are all waiting to see you with the whole family. Amy Ms. Liz, Franjaska, and Polaris, they also came with their children."


    Ren has not seen his family and children since he was crowned emperor.


    They must have been waiting anxiously.


    "Have you made all the arrangements?" Ren asked.


    "I arranged a family dinner at the Dutch Palace Mansion, and everyone is looking forward to having dinner with you." Viola said with a smile on her face, "Octavis hasn''t seen his father for three days, and has been clamoring to find him." And you."


    "This kid..." Ren laughed.


    He opened a portal and took Viola in, and appeared in the dining room of the Hegong Mansion. All members of the Augustus family sat on both sides of the dining table more than ten meters long. When they saw Ren''s figure, they all stood up with a clatter.

 Chapter 1004

    "His Majesty!"


    The surrounding guards and maids saluted respectfully, and the atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly became serious.


    The members of the Augustus family were chatting and laughing at first, but they were immediately infected by the behavior of the guards and maids, and they didn''t know how to address Ren.


    They are Ren''s parents and brothers, and now they want to call their own son, and the eldest brother who grew up together is "Your Majesty", and they have to salute, which is a little unaccustomed. It would be disrespectful to call Ren directly as before.


    Ren is now the emperor!


    Although they had been excited about this for three days and were looking forward to seeing Ren, when Ren really met them, they were at a loss again.


    Old Bud and Malinda looked at Yingwu''s son, feeling more awe than excitement.


    When Ryan left home back then, they only had worries and hatred, thinking that the young man would definitely have a bad head outside, and sooner or later he would go home and bow his head to himself. There has been no news for several years since they left. When they saw Ren again, they were in the city of Longshande. Not only did they become superhumans, they made a career, and they even bought a luxurious villa.


    The husband and wife have never been out of the small town a few times in their life. From their perspective, this is already a very remarkable achievement.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    In the next few years, Ryan hardly saw them, and only went home once.


    However, news of Rennes came frequently, and they didn''t inquire specifically, because every time Rennes did something that caused a sensation in the empire, it was hard not to know.


    Ryan soared into the sky, and his achievements became more and more amazing each time.


    With the rise of Rennes'' fame, the status of the old Bards in Longshande became higher and higher, and the people around them became more and more respectful to them, and even the Duke of Silver Star cared about them several times.


    Ten years ago, Ryan became the Archon!


    In the past ten years, the family has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Old Bard was canonized as a Viscount, and Malinda served as the principal of a school in Norrissle. The husband and wife were respected wherever they went in the imperial capital, and they were no longer the common people in the countryside.


    The other two sons are now extraordinary, and with the help of Ren, they have been promoted to legend.


    The youngest daughter also married the Earl''s family.


    From a family in a remote town without even a surname, to being in charge of the Dutch Palace, becoming the most popular Augustus family in Northriel!


    Old Bud had been in Northriel for ten years, and his knowledge and vision had improved. He thought this was the pinnacle of a new family. He was already very satisfied and never dared to expect more. Then, the shocking change three days ago happened!


    Wren ascends the golden throne and is crowned Emperor!


    When the battle broke out over Northriel, Old Bard and Malinda hid in the Holland Palace, protected by a group of Stormcast Heavenly Soldiers. They were terrified and couldn''t figure out what happened.


    Soon after, when he heard the result, he was completely stunned.


    Ryan is the emperor!


    Old Bud was in a daze for several hours, and then almost went crazy with excitement. My eldest son, the ignorant, mediocre and frivolous Ren who could be seen by anyone as having no future, unexpectedly became the emperor of the empire!


    Malinda couldn''t believe it at first, but she didn''t believe it was true until her two sons, daughter and son-in-law ran into the palace excitedly.


    Both husband and wife know that Ren is not the son he was back then.


    At first they couldn''t accept it, and they were very afraid of this Ren, so they deliberately distanced themselves.


    It wasn''t until Ren brought his family into the Dutch Palace, and found that although this Ren was very strange, he was infinitely stronger and smarter than the previous Ren, and he could do nothing to trouble him, and he was very kind to his family, so he gradually accepted this fact .


    Now that he learned that Renn became the emperor, all the worries that had been buried in his heart for many years were immediately thrown out of the blue.


    These three days, the whole family was in extreme excitement.


    Ren became the emperor, so the Augustus family is the imperial family, and they have all become members of the royal family!


    This is much more noble than any nobleman, even the Duke family can''t match it.


    Several of Ren''s women were much more reserved.


    Viola, Emilys, and Frajaska were all members of the Empire. They saw the whole process in the square that day, and Polaris saw it more clearly from the tower of Wezeland Floating City.


    However, the reservedness on the surface only conceals the eagerness and expectation in the heart.


    An empire cannot have only emperors, but also queens!


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    A handsome and unrestrained man at the dining table stepped forward quickly, knelt down halfway in front of Ren, lowered his head, and said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty is wise and mighty, it is the people''s good fortune that the empire can usher in His Majesty''s rule. On behalf of the people of the empire and my family, I offer my longest loyalty to His Majesty, and may Your Majesty live forever and reach new heights!"


    Everyone was taken aback by this move, and immediately looked at each other in blank dismay.


    It was Kathy''s husband, Garrison, who was the grandson of the Earl of Happyby, who made Kathy''s belly bigger a few years ago, married with a son, and now they have a son and a daughter.


    Ryan looked at Garrison who was kneeling in front of him, but didn''t speak.


    Casey held the hands of a pair of children, unconsciously grasping them tightly. She has grown up after marrying Earl Habipp, and she is no longer the naive girl she was back then.


    "Mother, you hurt me by scratching me." Kathy''s daughter cried out tenderly.


    Ren glanced at his niece, with a smile on his face, and finally said: "Garrison, you have a heart, get up."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Garrison beamed.


    "Sit down." Ren glanced at the family members and said with a smile on his face: "We are a family, so there is no need to be so cautious, what happened in the past, what will happen in the future, don''t deliberately greet me, what do you have to say? You can say it straight."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words, and the atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly relaxed.


    Ren took the first seat on the long table.


    Bud Sr. and Malinda sat on his right, then Brissett and Carlody.


    Brissett is already a legendary magic swordsman, has been in Albert Bay, and is still single; Carlodi got married a few years ago, and his wife was Filaia, who he met on the boat that year, and gave birth to a son last year. The youngest member of the Augustus family.


    Then there are four members of Casey''s family.


    Viola sat in the first position on Rennes'' right hand side, with her son Octavius;


    Emilys and her eldest son Rex; Frajaska and her sons Elibe and Roland; and then Polaris and her son Brian.


    After sitting down, Viola gently clapped her hands.


    The butler led the maids to bring up the hot food, and the long table was quickly filled with delicacies.


    "Let''s eat."


    After Ren finished speaking, the family started to do it.


    He took a few bites and looked to his right. The maids and nannies were helping to feed a few young children. Noticing his father''s gaze, Elizabeth suddenly ran all the way and plunged into Ren''s arms, acting like a baby. Said: "Father..."


    Frajaska hastily interrupted her daughter and corrected her, "I want to call you Emperor Father."


    "Oh, I remember." Elizabeth nodded as if pecking rice, and continued: "Father, if you become the emperor, will I be a princess in the future?"


    Ren hugged her on his lap and said dotingly: "Of course, you are the eldest princess of the empire. When you grow up a few years old, I will give you a title and a territory."


    "Very good!"


    Elizabeth cheered and kissed Ren on the face hard.


    "Father, I want it too!"


    Octavius ??immediately followed suit. Although he was only five years old, he already knew how to compete with his sister, and said loudly: "I also want titles and territories."


    "I want it too, I want it too..."


    Roland and Brian were also noisy. They were only four years old and didn''t understand the meaning of titles and territories. They thought they should have some kind of toys.


    Only the eldest son, Rex, did not speak. He was already thirty years old, and he was tall, half a head taller than his mother, Emily.


    The children were very happy to be noisy, but their mother was uneasy.


    But it didn''t stop him, paying attention to Ren''s reaction.


    "Hahaha..." Ren laughed happily, "You are the princes and princesses of the empire. When you reach a certain age, you will have territories and titles. Don''t worry."


    All the children are satisfied.


    Old Bud''s eyes lit up, and he looked at the two sons sitting next to him. Brissett and Carlodi were both hesitant to speak, and Carlodi''s wife, Feraya, was full of envy, but in In front of the emperor, she knew very well that she should not talk nonsense.


    Ren noticed their thoughts and said, "Father, I am crowned emperor now, and your title should not be too low."


    "The viscount is fine..." Old Bud''s heart was beating wildly, but he was refusing.


    He has been a nobleman for more than ten years.


    At first, the Duke of Silver Star canonized a knight, and later promoted to baronet. When he arrived in Northriel, Ryan helped him get a viscount title, but it was all false.


    "The political situation in the empire will stabilize in a few months, and I will give you a duke title." Ren said directly, "Father, make preparations."


    Old Bud''s expression was dull, as if struck by lightning.


    "Ahem... duke, duke!"


    He forgot to swallow the food in his mouth, choked himself, his mind went blank, his hands were trembling, he could still be a Duke in this life!


    Malinda was also dumbfounded, her husband is a duke, so she is a duchess!


    Needle drop could be heard in the restaurant.


    Ren smiled and continued: "Father, in addition to the duke title, I will also set aside a territory for you in the New World as your duchy. However, this territory is still governed by me. Father, you don''t have to Don''t worry, I will pay you a tax every year."


    Old Bud was completely speechless.


    Seal the Duke!


    "Okay, okay...It''s all up to Ryan, your arrangement."


    Old Bard kept nodding his head. He was satisfied even if he was duke falsely, but he didn''t even dare to think about being duke.


    He is well aware of his ability, running a grain and grass mill is okay, he has set up several pastures over the years and barely maintains it, which is already the upper limit of his ability.


    This is the benefit of others looking at Ren''s face.


    If you really want to govern a duchy, you will only make a mess.


    Moreover, the old Bard also heard what Ryan meant. Ren didn''t intend to let himself intervene in the territory, otherwise he would not confer the Dukedom to the distant New World. If you don''t know the fun and go against Ren''s mind, and you can''t get anything in the end, it''s better to lie down and collect taxes.


    He is no longer the countryman who didn''t understand anything. He has lived in the Lotus Palace for ten years, and he has come and gone with all the big figures in the upper echelons of the empire, and he has gradually grasped his sense of proportion.


    Anyway, it was right to listen to Ryan.


    With a smile on Ren''s face, he looked at his two younger brothers again, "Brissette, Carlodi, I have also prepared an earldom for you, all of which are in the New World."


    "Thank you brother!"


    Kalodi stood up calmly and thanked him. He is now the battalion commander of the Knights of the Holy Lance, a legendary beginner, and the family member who has participated the most in Rennes'' career, so he is relatively calm.


    His wife, Filaya, blushed with excitement, and became a Countess herself!


    Brissett smiled and said: "Thank you for your kindness, brother, but I have no interest in becoming an earl. I just want to pursue a higher realm and strength."


    Ryan glanced at him.


    The twelfth-level Gale Demon Swordsman will soon be able to undergo the fifth soul transformation and be promoted to the legendary middle rank.


    "good."


    Ren nodded. Before he crossed over, Brissett was the most talented of the three brothers. With his guidance and a lot of resources, he was determined to forge ahead, brave to take risks and fight, and fully realized his talent and potential. He has gone a long way on the extraordinary road, exceeding his expectations.


    According to this situation, Brissett has a chance to attack the holy rank powerhouse.


    "When are you going to hold the soul transformation ceremony?" Ren asked suddenly.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from my elder brother''s eyes." Brissett was not surprised, and replied: "It will be early next year at the earliest, and it will not be later than the middle of the year at the latest."


    Ren asked again: "After being promoted to the legendary middle rank, what are your plans?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Ren laughed, "The Road to the Extraordinary is more difficult than the first, just like mountaineering, there are always higher peaks waiting for you to climb. If you want to go further, you need a lot of help, I suggest you accept the earl title and Territory, anyway, you only need to collect money every year."


    "How much can there be in a year?" Brissett''s eyes lit up.


    Ren thought for a while. The family''s territories are all nominal, and he has the final say on how much tax to give them. He can''t give too much to cause unnecessary competition, and he can''t give too little to look shabby.


    It is more expensive for Brissett to attack the holy rank, so you can give more appropriately.


    "Two hundred thousand to three hundred thousand gold shields."


    In Ren''s eyes, this amount of money is just a drop in the bucket, but in the eyes of everyone, it is an astronomical figure, and it can be heard in the restaurant.


    Brissett spent more than ten years in the New World, but only accumulated tens of thousands of gold shields.


    His breathing stopped for a beat.


    "good!"


    "Thank you brother."


    Brissett quickly agreed, and almost slapped herself several times, but was so stupid as to refuse the earldom bestowed by her elder brother.


    Eldest brother is the emperor, how can his reward be poor?


    Old Bard was also smiling. The earldom can earn more than 200,000 gold shields a year, and the dukeland must be even more!


    "Casey." Ren continued, "I will grant you the title of Viscount and a piece of Viscount territory."


    It''s not that he favors sons over daughters, nor is it because Kathy is just his father''s adopted daughter, who has no blood relationship and has relatively indifferent feelings. It is because her husband, Garrison, who is only given Viscountdom to Kathy, has impure motives from the beginning and only loves others. , There are too many fancy intestines.


    Once this kind of person gains power, he will become rampant and must be beaten from time to time.


    Garrison''s opportunistic behavior cannot be rewarded either.


    However, Lane soon discovered that he was still being too generous.


    Garrison immediately pulled his wife to stand up, and shouted excitedly: "The most generous person I have ever met is not even one-ten-thousandth of your majesty!"


    He was so happy.


    Grandfather was just an earl, and he got the Viscountdom after marrying a wife, which is blood money!


    Ren shook his head in his heart. After Garrison got married, he treated Casey well. He was single-minded and did not dare to mess around outside. Someone pointed.


    Regardless of deeds, if Garrison can keep it going, give him a chance.


    "Sit down, don''t be so excited." Ren said lightly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Ren ignored Garrison and looked at the beautiful ladies on the right. Each of them was a rare and stunning beauty who gave birth to a child for him. Except for Viola, the other three women''s eyes flashed with eagerness.


    But soon their expressions changed.


    Ren announced: "In a few months, I will hold a queen coronation ceremony for Viola."

 Chapter 1005

    "Viola will be my queen."


    Hearing Ren''s words, the expressions of Emilys, Frajaska, and Polaris changed suddenly, and their faces couldn''t hide the loss and unwillingness.


    Although they knew they couldn''t compete with Viola, they still had a little fantasy in their hearts.


    Unexpectedly, Rennes made a decision so quickly.


    Queen of the Empire!


    This is the most honorable title other than the emperor, and it is far more than a simple title, it means great glory, power and status!


    On many occasions, the queen is the representative of the emperor, and the husband and wife are one, and even have the opportunity to exercise power instead of the emperor.


    Really under one person, above hundreds of millions of people!


    Emily is the queen of Cangatro, who rules a kingdom, and she has already tasted that kind of superiority. However, Congatero was just a barren peninsula with a cold climate all year round and a total population of just over 30 million. It was divided into seven principalities, and the entire kingdom was similar to a wealthy coastal province of an empire.


    Ten Queens of Congatero are no match for one Empress of the Empire.


    So her reaction was the most violent.


    "Your Majesty," Emily stood up subconsciously, "Such a big matter is related to the face of the empire and the emperor. Please think twice, Your Majesty."


    As soon as this remark came out, needles could be heard in the restaurant.


    The old Bard couple and the three Brissett brothers and sisters dared not speak out. The guards and maids trembled even more. Even the children felt the dignified atmosphere and immediately fell silent.


    Viola was the focus, but she didn''t say anything to refute, and her face was calm.


    Ren glanced at the Queen of Dragonborn, and he was not angry. He was very clear about Emily''s thoughts over the years. When she was the Earl of Glamorgan, she took the initiative to ask for cooperation and dedicated herself in the middle of the night. Later, she gave birth to her eldest son, Rick. s.


    Although her motives were not pure from the beginning, it is understandable that she, as a queen of dragonborn, should consider the interests of her own family and kingdom.


    Emilys is a person who knows how to assess the situation. She has coveted Viola''s position for a long time.


    However, she knew that Viola''s position was unshakable.


    So these years have been very honest, and he didn''t dare to do any small tricks behind his back. Most of the time, he devoted himself to raising his son Rex in Congatero.


    But today I couldn''t help it.


    The temptation of the Queen''s Crown is too great. If you don''t fight now, you will never be able to compete with Viola in the future. Nothing can compare to the Queen of the Empire.


    Ren smiled slightly and said calmly: "No one is more suitable to be my queen than Viola. This is something that does not need to be considered. If even Viola is not qualified, then who is qualified? Emily, Come and tell me."


    Emily''s face froze, she opened her mouth but couldn''t speak.


    In terms of origin, Viola is the great-granddaughter of the Duke of Silver Star, who is as noble as the Dragonborn family; in terms of status, Viola is the Pope of the Goodness Church and the God-Chosen of Lady Long Hair, no less than Congate Queen Luo; in terms of strength, Viola and her are both legendary high-level.


    Emily is confident that these conditions are not bad.


    She also gave birth to Wren''s eldest son.


    Even in terms of appearance and figure, Emily felt that she would not be weaker than Viola. She has always believed that Viola can occupy such a heavy place in Ren''s heart only because she first got to know Ren and helped him when he was still an ordinary person.


    This is the injustice of fate!


    If he had met Ren first, he would definitely be able to see how extraordinary he was, just like when he first met the Earl of Glamorgan, he bet heavily on Ren.


    Emily is full of jealousy towards Viola, just because you met Ren first and took away everything that belongs to me!


    But she dared not speak out.


    "Or, do you think you are more suitable to be a queen than Viola?" Ryan said it directly for her.


    Emily''s eyelids twitched wildly.


    She really wanted to answer "yes", but she already realized that Ren''s mind had been made up. If she really answered that way, she would probably offend Ren, and the result would be unpredictable.


    "Ren," Emily changed her address.


    Her face was a bit gloomy, she turned her head to look at Frajaska and Polaris, and said sadly: "You can''t be so partial, you should give me and my sisters a fair chance to compete."


    Frajaska and Polaris knew that the Dragonborn Queen was acting and playing the emotional card, but they both nodded slightly in cooperation.


    "Okay, put away your tears."


    Ren was unmoved, and said in a deep voice: "There is no absolute fairness in the world, this matter is settled like this, let''s sit down and eat."


    Emily stared blankly at Ren, but did not sit down.


    Her expression fluctuated, but she was still unwilling in the end, and said loudly: "Ren, I don''t accept it!" Her emotions were a little out of control, and a faint dragon power radiated out to cover the entire hall. was frightened.


    "What did you say?"


    Ren stared at Emily with sharp eyes, and a ray of anger rose from the bottom of his heart, and said coldly: "My decision never needs your conviction."


    Emily''s arrogance must be suppressed today, and she cannot be given any hope, otherwise there will be no peace in the future.


    However, Emily''s calmness was overwhelmed by jealousy.


    The greedy nature of a dragonborn overwhelms reason.


    Ren''s warning aroused her even greater anger, but she didn''t dare to disobey Ren in person. She was silent for a few seconds, pulled up Rex next to her, turned around and left, and said sadly: "My son and I will go back now." Concatello, I don''t want to see you again."


    "Mother..." Rex called in a low voice.


    Emily turned a deaf ear and forcibly pulled Rex towards the door.


    Ren''s voice sounded from behind: "If you dare to step out of this room today, Rex will be crowned King Congatero tomorrow."


    Emily''s figure froze.


    She looked back at Ren, and found that he didn''t seem to be scaring her at all. Based on what she knew about Ren, she definitely did what he said.


    Three years ago, Congatero officially merged into the empire and became a vassal of the empire.


    With Ren''s current power status, replacing the person on the throne of Congatero is just a matter of one sentence, without any effort. Even if the successor is not Rex, but someone else who has nothing to do with the Dragonborn family, no one in the kingdom will resist.


    Emily felt as if a basin of ice water had been poured on her head, and the coolness pierced her heart.


    Anger turned to fear.


    However, the pride of being the Queen of Dragonborn just made a harsh statement, and she really couldn''t bear to admit her mistake to Ren, and admitting her mistake meant giving up the queen''s competition.


    "Father, mother is just confused for a moment, please don''t be angry with her." Rex walked up to Ren and pleaded with him.


    Looking at his son who had grown into a teenager, the seriousness on Ren''s face eased.


    He nodded, "Okay, I''m not angry."


    "Thank you, Father." Rex hurriedly turned around and pulled Emily back to the seat, but found that she couldn''t pull it, and was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    At this time, Viola stood up and said softly: "Your Majesty, we are a family and should get along with each other in harmony. Today is the first royal banquet after Wren ascended the throne. This is something worth celebrating. Don''t hurt everyone because of fame." , which made Renn unhappy, let¡¯s talk about it later.¡±


    Emily looked at Viola and finally gave in.


    "Okay, it was my fault, please forgive me." She borrowed the slope to get off the donkey, and sat back in her seat with Rex.


    The family continued to eat.


    The smile returned to Ren''s face, teasing a few children while eating, and not forgetting to chat with his parents and brothers about some trivial matters.


    On the surface, it looks like a happy life, but except for the children, everyone has their own thoughts.


    Ren sighed secretly.


    The human heart is the most complicated thing in the world, even the closest family members, when they become the emperor, their attitude towards themselves changes. There was a saying in the previous life, the Tian family is ruthless, and the huge benefits make everyone in the royal family have their own ideas.


    Emily is just more straightforward, expressing her unwillingness.


    The same is true for Frajaska, she has more small tricks in the dark, and her scheming is deeper. Emily''s outburst today is not unrelated to her instigation.


    Polaris also has a city mansion, but she was born as a commoner and lacks the support of big families and forces behind her, so she has no confidence.


    She is her own student.


    When she was in Wedzeland a few years ago, Polaris seized a chance to get along with her privately. He couldn''t help tasting her. After a few trysts, he became pregnant and gave birth to Brian the next year. Ms. Polaris had a child out of wedlock, which caused quite a stir in Wedzeland at that time, causing many men who admired her to beat their chests and break their hearts.


    And Viola...


    She also has her own calculations in her heart, how can a woman who can firmly sit on the Pope''s position be so simple?


    Ren suddenly understood why the ancient kings in the previous life called themselves widows.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Ren was not affected by this, but his will became firmer. No matter what other people think, he can make his own decision.


    Originally, after announcing Viola''s matter, the other three women had to be canonized, but now it seems to stop for a while.


    Just look at their performance.


    After more than an hour, the family banquet ended in joy.


    "I still have things to deal with." Ren got up and said, "Viola, you arrange a family outing at night and take care of everyone for me."


    "Okay." Viola responded softly.


    Everyone stood up and watched as Ren opened a portal. Before he stepped in, he suddenly turned around, "Rex, come with me."


    Everyone''s face changed slightly.


    Emily''s eyes showed surprise, and she quickly patted her son who was still in a daze, "Go."


    Rex ran into the portal, and the scene in front of him changed, and he found himself in a large room. Outside the window was the famous lotus lake in the Lotus Palace. He immediately knew that this was the top floor of the ruling hall, the office where his father had worked for ten years.


    He saw Ren sitting behind his desk, and greeted him cautiously.


    "Royal father."


    "Well," Ren looked up at his son, and said with a smile, "Don''t be so restrained, I''ll deal with a few things first, you can find a place to sit by yourself, or go downstairs for a stroll."


    Rex readily responded, "Okay."


    He sat down on the sofa on one side of the office, and soon, the officials of the Dutch Palace rushed in, and the cabinet ministers asked to see him and report to the emperor.


    When the ministers and officials saw Rex sitting next to him, their eyes were a little curious, and they quickly restrained themselves.


    Rex listened patiently.


    At the age of thirteen, under the education of his mother, he has already come into contact with Congatero''s government affairs. He is much smarter than his peers and has a high level of vision and knowledge. However, after listening to Rennes'' exchanges with officials for a while, most of the content is It left him confused and half-understood.


    Ren didn''t finish his work until late at night.


    "Let''s go."


    Ren walked over, and Rex had grown to the height of his shoulders, and he was smart, and the eyes of his soul could see that he was pure in heart, not as thoughtful as his mother Emily, who made himself quite For comfort.


    He grabs Rex''s shoulder.


    The two shuttled through the void, and the whole world flashed before Rex''s eyes at high speed, distorted into streams of light, and the flash in front of his eyes spanned a distance of tens of miles in an instant.


    "here it is?"


    Rex looked around and found himself in the ruins of a city.


    The devastated city seemed to have been bombed by countless spells. All the buildings were destroyed, and its former glory could barely be seen.


    Looking over the ruins to the distance, there are endless mountains outside.


    "Pallas Floating City!"


    Rex cried out in shock, and immediately recognized where it was. The Pallas Floating City built by the Redstone Duke Kelstone was shot down by his father''s Star Destroyer three days ago. After the reserve energy was exhausted, he made an emergency landing. Among the mountains of West.


    After Kelstone''s death, the Floating Void City became the royal father''s spoils of war.


    Rex looked around, but didn''t see a single figure in the floating city.


    "The surviving residents were all sent back to the northern prairie by me." Ren saw his son''s doubts and explained: "Pallas Floating City was only destroyed on the surface, and part of the internal rune circle was damaged. Repair After that, you can go back into the air."


    Pallas Floating City is the largest and most magnificent floating city in history, of course it can''t just be demolished.


    Even if it is not as good as the Star Destroyer, it still has huge strategic value!


    While speaking, Ren opened a portal.


    The two entered it and came to the core control room of the Floating Void City. Rex saw many Transcendents wearing golden armor around them, repairing the rune circle.


    "Thundercast Heaven Soldiers!"


    Rex was amazed in his heart. Everyone in the empire now knows that his father has a mysterious "Lightning Legion", with a population of at least 40,000, all of which are composed of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers. Better than a legend!


    He had come into contact with some Thundercast Celestial Soldiers when he was in Congatero, and he also knew that there was a team of Thundercast Celestial Soldiers secretly protecting him.


    But I didn''t expect that there were tens of thousands of Thunder Cast Heaven Soldiers!


    Soon, Rex''s attention was shifted to the middle of the control room, where a crystal ball with a diameter of two meters was suspended, shining with dazzling magical light all the time, like a miniature sun.


    Core of Iola!


    The most important core of the floating city and the star destroyer.


    Ren stood in front of Iola''s core and observed carefully. It was originally bound to Kelstone''s soul, but now it is an unowned thing, indicating that Kelstone''s soul has dissipated.


    However, a haze flashed in his eyes.


    Raistlin had infiltrated the control room just as Kelstone left Pallas for Fauberten Square and found that the core of Iola had been unbound from its soul.


    At that time, he hadn''t killed Kelstone yet!

 Chapter 1006

    There are only two situations for the core of Iola to unbind the soul: one is that its owner is killed and the soul dissipates; the other is that the owner voluntarily gives up.


    Kelstone was unbound before being killed, which is obviously the second situation.


    But how is this possible?


    The Pallas Floating Void City is the most important thing in Kelstone''s life. He has invested countless efforts and wealth, and it is also the reliance for his comeback. How could he voluntarily give up?


    unless¡­¡­


    Ren quickly thought of a guess, unless there was something more important than Pallas Floating City, forcing Kelstone to give up.


    What else in the world is more important than this? There is only one answer, and it is obvious.


    That is his life!


    Kelstone, who had foreseen his own mortality before going to Fauberden Square, contrived to deceive his own eyes into thinking that he was really dead. There is a flaw in this plan, and that is Pallas Floating City.


    If the real Kelstone is not dead, the core of Iola is still in his hands.


    So he had to give up taking the initiative to unbind.


    This feign death plan was almost flawless. If he hadn''t been cautious enough to allow Raistlin to sneak into the control room immediately after Kelstone left the floating city, it would be impossible for him to notice the problem. Stone is really dead.


    "How did he do it?" Ren frowned.


    The Kelstone who killed that day in Fauberten Square was undoubtedly himself!


    The eye of the soul confirmed it many times, and destroyed his body three times in a row. After the soul left, it was immediately scattered by the lightning spell, and both body and spirit were destroyed.


    There was nothing unusual about Kelstone''s emotions and reactions.


    At that time, he looked like a dying person.


    If there was anything wrong with it, it was that it was too easy to kill him.


    Kelstone used to be known as "the first genius of mankind", created the branch of psykers, and rose to level 33 before he was four hundred years old, one of the real giants of the empire. In essence, he is another Ogulevi master, possessing superb wisdom comparable to that of a god, and has unlimited potential!


    Although Kelstone''s psychic and lightning spells were all restrained by him, he was not so helpless.


    True Mirror Art?


    clone?


    Or some other little-known magical avatar?


    Ren was puzzled, as if a thorn had been pierced in his heart, and he always felt uneasy. If it''s just Kelstone, it''s fine, it won''t make any waves, but Kelstone is an out-of-control clone created by Ogulev.


    In case there is also the shadow of Ogulev behind this matter...


    "This old monster!"


    Ren cursed in his heart.


    Why does something rise to a certain level and always come into contact with Ogulev? He seems to be everywhere, no matter which direction he goes, he will always encounter this insurmountable mountain.


    The Black Robe Duke Touzre also disappeared after the vote of the Imperial Council.


    The battle between the Star Destroyer and the Floating Void City, and the decisive battle between himself and the three holy soul wizards, Tuzlei didn''t show up, and he didn''t know where to hide and observe secretly.


    "It''s so difficult..."


    Ren felt that it was difficult, but there was no better way for a while.


    Kelstone should not be dead, the probability is more than 80%. Even if there is only a 10% probability, it should be regarded as 100%. Forewarned is forearmed, without prejudging the waste. It must be prepared that not only Kelstone is not dead, but he will seek revenge on himself in the future.


    "Royal father."


    Seeing his father standing in front of Iola''s Core, Rex''s expression kept changing, and he didn''t speak for a long time, so he couldn''t help but let out a soft cry.


    Ren came back to his senses and glanced at his son.


    He suddenly asked: "Rex, do you blame me?" Rex''s face showed confusion, "Father, I don''t understand."


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Ren laughed, looking at his son who was 70% similar in appearance to him, playing with the taste: "You are thirteen years old, and many children from poor families have already come out to work at this age, make a living, and support their families. Rex , you are smarter than other children, you should know what I am talking about, otherwise I will doubt whether your mother has tried her best to teach you."


    The blankness on Rex''s face turned into panic, and he lowered his head and said, "Sorry, Father."


    "It''s okay." Ren patted him on the shoulder.


    He said sincerely: "Rex, you are my first child. Do you know that? The day you were born, I took you from your mother''s arms and saw you for the first time. I was so happy , and also very excited because this is my first time being a father."


    Ren paused, and said softly, "Son, you are my first true blood relative in this world."


    Rex''s eyes widened.


    He heard the deep meaning behind this cryptic sentence, which involved the astonishing secret of his father!


    "Hush..."


    Ren made a quiet gesture to him, "Don''t tell anyone."


    Rex nodded again and again, feeling both nervous and excited. His father actually told him such an important secret, and he immediately felt that the relationship with his father had become much closer. He swore to himself that he must keep this secret, not even his mother.


    "Now tell me, do you blame me?" Ren asked again, with a relaxed tone and gesture.


    "I..." Rex hesitated to speak, but still didn''t dare to answer.


    The answer is obvious.


    "It''s okay, say it." Ren encouraged: "Rex, you have to remember that I am your father first, and then other identities. We don''t have to worry about communicating with our father and son."


    With tears in Rex''s eyes, he whispered, "Yes."


    "You resent me for choosing Octavius ??as my successor?" Ryan asked again.


    "yes."


    Rex nodded, then quickly shook his head, explaining: "Father, I have no resentment, I just envy my younger brother, and I still have some dissatisfaction. I am your eldest son, I have done nothing wrong, and my mother is also a queen." , why don''t you think about me."


    After finishing speaking, Rex felt uneasy again. He didn''t forget that his mother just angered his father a few hours ago, and now it''s his turn.


    However, Ren didn''t look angry at all, but nodded in relief.


    The soul''s eye saw that the son was telling the truth.


    This is what he really thinks.


    However, it was obviously influenced by Emily, and he usually instilled the content of competing with his brothers and sisters. I called him today to correct these mistakes.


    "Rex, what do you think is the advantage of being my heir?" Ren asked directly.


    "Of course he is the successor to the Emperor of the Empire..."


    Rex realized it was wrong when he said it, and stopped immediately.


    "If you want to inherit my throne, you must wait until after I die." Ren himself said with a smile, "With my lifespan, it will be easy for me to live for another two thousand years. Unless something happens to me, you will There is a chance, but who in this world can kill me except gods?"


    He had no reservations in front of his son, and proudly said: "In a few decades, even if the gods come down in person, they will just seek their own death!"


    Rex was dumbfounded.


    He knew that his father was very powerful, standing at the peak of the main material world, invincible in the world, but he didn''t expect that his father was not afraid of even gods!


    If this is the case, then it doesn''t matter whether it is the heir or the title of "Prince".


    "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight."


    Ren said solemnly: "The crown prince of the empire is very dazzling, but it is also very dangerous. I have many enemies, including many evil gods. If they can''t kill them, I will attack you. And the crown prince is the enemy''s primary assassination target."


    When Rex thought of being targeted by the evil god, his scalp went numb.


    Even, he began to worry about Octavius.


    "Whether it''s you, Octavius, or Elizabeth, you are all my children, and you are born with great advantages over others, but danger also comes with it." Ren said seriously: "You are far from It''s time to consider inheriting the throne."


    He suddenly smiled.


    "If you want to inherit the throne, the first thing you need to consider is to live well. Those who have been promoted to the holy rank have the power to protect themselves, and they must live at least hundreds or thousands of years before they are eligible to compete for the throne."


    "To live is to have a future."


    "And I have to live as long as I do." Ren patted his son on the shoulder to show encouragement, "I don''t want to give you a funeral with my own hands one day, understand?"


    Rex nodded heavily, and replied loudly: "I understand, father!"


    The grievance in his heart was swept away.


    "very good."


    Ren looked relieved, and the eyes of the soul saw that Rex had really figured it out, not a lie to please himself.


    It was not in vain to comfort him and untie his knot.


    "In a few years, Octavius ??and Elizabeth will grow up and be as sensible as you, and I will tell them the same, as will Roland and Brian." Ryan said gently: "You brothers and sisters must live in harmony , love each other. Rex, as a big brother, you have to set an example."


    "Well, I will take good care of my brothers and sisters." Rex nodded solemnly.


    A smile appeared on Ren''s face.


    His words changed suddenly, and he asked, "What do you think of Pallas Floating City?"


    "It''s very powerful." After Rex talked to his father, he was no longer so cautious. He honestly expressed his feelings and commented: "If it was three days ago, it deserved to be the most powerful magical creation in the world, but now It was shot down, indicating that it is far inferior to Father Emperor''s Star Destroyer."


    "Then do you want it?" Ren smiled.


    Rex froze for a moment, then his heart started beating wildly.


    Although he just said that the Floating Void City is not as good as the Star Destroyer, and there was some disgust in his words, but when he heard that his father seemed to be giving it to him, he immediately threw that evaluation out of the sky.


    This is the floating city!


    And it is the largest and most magnificent Pallas Floating City in history!


    The Duke of Redstone invested countless resources in its construction. The initial cost alone was more than 100 million gold shields. After more than two hundred years of continuous expansion, even if it was severely damaged, the value of the floating city was more than 200 million gold shields. The core of Iola is worth 50 million gold shields!


    "Rex, do you want this floating city?"


    In a trance, Rex heard his father ask again, and immediately shouted: "Yes!"


    "Pallas Floating City will belong to you from now on."


    Ren made a decision very casually, as if what he sent was not a floating city worth billions of dollars, but a small gift bought on the street.


    Rex almost jumped up excitedly.


    He knew that this was the compensation given to him by his father. He had just changed his soul for the first time last year, and he chose the path of a combat wizard without hesitation. After nearly a year of hard work, although he is still a first-level wizard, he is sure to be promoted to the second-level within two months.


    It is unprecedented for a first-level wizard to control a floating city!


    And I''m only thirteen years old!


    If this matter gets out, I don''t know how many people will be envious.


    Immediately, Rex felt worried, and said anxiously: "Father, I am only a first-level wizard, and I am afraid that I will not be able to control the floating city."


    "Don''t worry, I will send an archmage to assist you." Ren smiled.


    Rex was relieved.


    "Go." Ren pointed to the core of Iola, "Bind with this core of Iola, and you will be the new owner of Pallas Floating Void City." He taught the method and experience of binding, and then Blessed a few spells for his son, able to withstand the impact of the information flow of the floating city.


    Rex stepped forward excitedly, took a deep breath, calmed down his emotions, and then stretched out his hand to press the core of Iola.


    Suddenly, his pupils dilated, as if seeing something incredible.


    Gradually, Rex''s face turned pale, and cold sweat flowed from his forehead, but he still gritted his teeth and insisted on not letting go.


    Ren has been observing his son''s situation.


    It''s a test for Rex, and the shot will be aborted if anything goes wrong.


    An hour and a half later.


    Rex opened his eyes, his whole body was already dripping with sweat, feeling that his strength and energy had been exhausted, but he couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes.


    He excitedly said: "Father, I succeeded!"


    "good."


    Ren was very satisfied.


    The time it takes to master the Floating Void City can judge a person''s talent from the side. Rex does not have a multi-core chip, and it took an hour and a half to complete it, which is already very fast.


    But Rex is only a level 1 wizard, while the Duke of Silver Star is already over 20 levels.


    So Rex''s talent is still superior!


    Rex closed his eyes to understand the information of the Floating Void City, and soon discovered that many places were damaged, and more than half of the rune circles could not function, could not be re-launched, let alone star jump.


    "Don''t be impatient." Ren said with a smile, "I will let the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers repair the Floating Void City, and it will restart in at most three months."


    Rex said gratefully: "Thank you, Father!"


    He knows how difficult it is to repair a floating city, and it will cost a lot of money. With the damage of Pallas floating city, at least 30 million gold shields are enough.


    "Father, I want to transfer the Floating Void City to Kangateluo, is it possible?"


    Rex asked expectantly.


    Concatello is now a vassal state of the empire. Backed by the power of the empire, the rule of the Drogonburg family is as stable as a mountain, but my mother has always wanted a floating city to sit in the kingdom. First, it can unite the hearts of the people and believe in the goddess of magic. For other principalities, completely put an end to their alienation.


    Ren smiled and said: "Of course, your floating city, you can go wherever you want."


    Rex smiled happily.


    "After the floating city is repaired, I will send you another thousand Thundercast Sky Soldiers. This legion will help you control the floating city and completely obey your orders." Ren has always been generous to his son. After all, Rex is still young. Must be thoughtful.


    A thousand Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers!


    Rex''s breathing was stagnant. Although the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers were not legends, everyone possessed strength that surpassed legends. This thousand-man army was enough to sweep Congatero.


    However, what excites him even more is yet to come.


    Ren said full of expectations: "Rex, if you can be promoted to Holy Soul Wizard, I will give you a Star Destroyer."

 Chapter 1007

    mid-September.


    On the tenth day after the dissolution of the Supreme Council, the aftermath of the war that shook the entire main material world was still fermenting. For most people in the empire, they had not felt the impact, but in the Dukedom of Longpis, everyone could See changes.


    Since that day, the Floating Void City of Flanaiss returned to Longpis. Although the Floating Void City was intact and no one died, the emotion of defeat infected everyone.


    The whole city is in a pessimistic atmosphere.


    The next day, Lord Duke... No, Master Tim Kenan is no longer a Duke, and Longpis is no longer a Dukedom.


    Master Kenan issued an announcement to the whole city, and those who were willing to follow him and leave the empire should sign up in the Flanaess within three days.


    The emperor only gave Flanis ten days, and the quota was only 200,000 people.


    There were about 150,000 residents of Flanaess originally, and about 100,000 people chose to continue following Master Kenan, and the remaining 100,000 places were not filled until the seventh day.


    Then there is the move.


    Master Kenan opened the teleportation array to facilitate people to teleport from the city to the floating city.


    The legendary wizards of Yaba spared no expense, even several times higher prices, to buy supplies and alchemy materials all over the empire. A full load of magical airships landed in the Flanaess, and immediately took off after unloading their cargo to make room for the following airships.


    The residents of Longpisi watched the magical airships come and go in and out of the floating city. Until today, it was the emperor''s limited day.


    Noon.


    Boom!


    A loud bang came from high above the sky.


    People couldn''t help looking up, and saw a colossal monster leaping out of the void, its whole body was silver gray, its shape was like a triangular dagger magnified billions of times, it was more than two kilometers from the beginning to the end, hovering about five miles away from the Flanaess, the majestic Shengyuan Floating Void City.


    Star Destroyer!


    The residents of Longpisi were stunned by the shock.


    In the battle ten days ago, there were two most eye-catching focuses, one was the emperor himself, and the other was the star destroyer made by the emperor.


    This epoch-making great creation shattered the myth of invincibility in the floating city!


    Regarding the rumors of the Star Destroyer, the people of the empire were choked up, but no one knew how they were made. This was the emperor''s secret. Everyone only knows that Star Destroyers are divided into two classes according to volume: the Empire class and the Victory class.


    The size of the Imperial class is relatively small, and there are at least eight ships.


    The most powerful of the Victory class, it seems that there is only one at present. It is the emperor''s own ship, named "Augustus".


    The ship above Longpis is the Augustus.


    Although people have seen its photos in newspapers and seen them countless times, only when they see the Augustus with their own eyes can they appreciate its magnificence and greatness. This kind of shocking feeling cannot be reflected in photos. one-third.


    The whole city was quiet for a few seconds, and then the whole city boiled.


    The emperor came to Longpisi!


    Everyone looked up at the sky and saw a tall portal opened on the side of the Augustus Star Destroyer, from which graceful and radiant dragons flew out. The rainbow-like scales reflected the beautiful shine.


    Legendary Dragon Breed Rainbow Dragon!


    On the back of each iridescent dragon sits a knight in golden armor. They hold huge golden spears, and the red tassels on the top of the helmet flutter in the wind, exuding a tyrannical aura.


    The Rainbow Dragoons split into two teams and cut their way through the air.


    The twelve iridescent dragon knights headed held high the double-headed eagle flag, and took the lead to fly to the floating city of Flanis. Dozens of iridescent dragons formed a spectacular formation at high altitude. Between floating cities.


    In the midst of everyone''s anticipation, a golden dragon appeared.


    It has three heads of different colors, with a body size of more than 100 meters, and its spread wings cover the sky and the sun. Even if it is far away, it can feel a terrifying dragon power, which makes many residents in the city feel numb and restrained Shaking uncontrollably.


    Sitting on the dragon''s back was a man also wearing golden armor, but he didn''t wear a helmet, and he had a big blood-colored cloak behind him.


    Most of the residents of Longpisi couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, and could only see a vague figure on the back of the dragon.


    However, everyone knows who he is.


    Emperor of Orienth!


    The ruler of the empire, the great mortal worshiped by countless people, Ren Augustus, who changed from a commoner to a consul in just a dozen years, overthrew the Supreme Council, was crowned by the goddess of magic ten days ago, and finally ascended to the throne of the emperor His Majesty!


    Not too enthusiastic cheers sounded in the city of Longpisi.


    This was once the territory ruled by the Duke of Greyhawk, and the emperor''s support rate was not too high. People only expressed their welcome out of admiration for the strong.


    The Knights of the Rainbow Dragon soon flew to the Flanaess.


    A passage was opened in the arcane barrier of the floating city, and the dragon knights quickly entered, and landed on the eight-leaf square under the complicated eyes of the residents of the floating city.


    When they saw the emperor with the golden three-headed dragon heading north, they all showed awe.


    Of course, there are also people who secretly hate and dare not show it.


    boom!


    Borch fell to the ground in the strong wind, and he fell to the ground, letting Ren step on his neck to walk down the stairs and stand on the ground.


    The surroundings have been cleared.


    In addition to the Rainbow Dragon Knights, there are also 600 Ultramarines led by Marius. For the past ten days, they have been stationed in the Floating City of Flanaiss, responsible for supervising Tim Kennan and carrying out the expulsion order issued by the emperor.


    "His Majesty!"


    Marius knelt down to salute.


    The teams of Ultramarines behind him also saluted, punching their fists on the chest of the power armor, and making a loud noise: "Greetings, Your Majesty!"


    The Ultramarines'' roar resounded through the Flanaess.


    "Get up." Ren looked at his original followers, and said majesticly yet intimately: "Captain Marius, brothers, you have all worked hard."


    The Ultramarines stood up with a clatter, retreated to the side, and dispersed into a defensive formation to protect the Primarch.


    There are many residents standing on the outskirts of Baye Square. On the surrounding high towers, pairs of eyes cast their gazes from behind the windows. The balconies on the high places in the city are also full of people. Some people just want to see the emperor''s demeanor, while others want to see See what it looks like to drive out the enemies of the empire you left.


    A portal opened in front of him.


    Tim Kaikai and Ma Youfu appeared, and there was a group of legendary wizards beside them. Several of them were members of Eight Leafs, Otiluk, Bigby, Tan Sen, Nestu, Zhuomji and others , each has several spells named after himself.


    None of the wizards of the empire were unfamiliar with these names.


    "I have seen His Majesty."


    Tim Kennan bowed slightly, looking nonchalant. Ma Youfu and the other legendary wizards hesitated for a while, and then called out: "I have seen Your Majesty."


    His Majesty''s voice eased Ren''s expression slightly.


    Tim Kennan, at least, is a man who is willing to accept reality and admits his rule of the empire. Approval from enemies often carries more weight than that from friends.


    "You don''t have to be too polite."


    Ren showed a smile and asked, "Master Kenan, are you ready?"


    "No." Tim Kenan replied quietly.


    Ren was noncommittal. Of course he knew that ten days was too hasty, but even if he gave the other party a month, he would still say it was not enough. It''s expulsion, exile enforced by violence, a severe punishment, not a sojourn, how can anything be prepared for you.


    Tim Kennan was extremely upset and snorted.


    He said coldly: "If His Majesty is here to show the majesty of the emperor and look down on the Flanaess as a victor, then you have already seen it, please go back."


    "I''m here to see off Master Kenan and everyone." Ren replied earnestly.


    "oh?"


    Tim Kenan''s expression moved slightly.


    Ma Youfu and the legendary wizards also heard something. Ren seemed to be expressing goodwill. Does this mean that the Flanis may return to the empire?


    Immediately, there was a glimmer of hope on the faces of the wizards.


    None of them wanted to leave the empire.


    Orienth is the empire of wizards, the largest gathering place for spellcasters in the world, and is protected by the goddess of magic. Every wizard wants to go further on the road of extraordinaryness and explore the truth of magic. There is no better than Orienth country.


    But they are even more inseparable from the Flanaiss. Now that Master Kenan was expelled by the emperor, they can only continue to follow Master Kenan.


    It would be great if we could return to the Empire.


    And this only needs a word from the emperor!


    Ren noticed the emotional changes of the wizards, smiled inwardly, and asked, "Master Kenan, where is Flanis going?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes fell on Tim Kennan.


    Master Kenan was expelled, but the emperor did not specify the destination of the expulsion. Master Kenan chose it himself, as long as it was in the empire.


    For the past ten days, Flanaess has been guessing where he will go, and some people have personally asked Master Kenan.


    But he has kept it secret.


    Until now, the Flanis has been prepared, and the emperor has come to see him off. Master Kenan should be able to speak, right?


    However, instead of answering, Master Kenan asked, "Where is your Majesty''s designated place for my exile?"


    "Of course not." Ren shook his head, "If Master Kenan hasn''t made up his mind yet, I have a suggestion for the master''s reference."


    Tim Kennan was silent.


    In fact, he has already chosen his destination. It is a very remote plane, remote and hidden. It was discovered by him during his travels hundreds of years ago. The area is equivalent to one-third of the empire, but most The area is desolate and resources are extremely scarce.


    The aborigines of the plane have multiple races, among which there are two human subspecies with high intelligence, and the total population is less than one million.


    In the plane, the good gods and evil gods are side by side, but they are all unknown gods, far from the level of the goddess of magic or Luoxi.


    The level of civilization development of the entire plane is not high, but the potential is not small.


    Tim Kenan intends to unify the planes, spread magical knowledge and wisdom, train wizards, and establish a wizarding kingdom of his own.


    He even thought about using the plane kingdom as a base to counterattack the empire in the future.


    But I also know it''s just wishful thinking.


    Tim *Kennan hesitated for a while, and he naturally heard the meaning behind Ren''s words. This is an intention sent to himself. If he can obey the emperor''s order, the Flanaess will have a chance to return to the empire. This temptation The force is too great.


    "Please speak, Your Majesty." Tim Kenan still gave in, thinking to listen to it for now.


    Ren raised his hand and released a sound-proof force field, saying:


    "Blake Alfiedran."


    Only Tim Kenan, Ma Youfu and Yaye''s legendary wizards were in the force field, and they reacted violently when they heard Ren''s words.


    The hot-tempered Tan Sen said angrily, "Do you want us to die?"


    The other wizards also glared at Ren.


    Ren was unmoved, and could understand why these wizards would have misunderstood. The "Black-Affidran" he said was the "Dark Continent" that people are familiar with.


    The Dark Continent is a branch of the Old Continent, located in the southwest of the Old Continent.


    In fact, the Dark Continent is a real continent, even larger than the New Continent, with an area more than twice the size of the Orienth Empire, accounting for one-third of the entire Old Continent. But it is separated from the old continent as a whole, and only a peninsula in the northeast corner connects with the old continent, forming a land passage.


    To the north of the Dark Continent is Oroan, the hometown of elves, separated by the "inner sea".


    To the west is the "Falling Star Ocean". If you can pass through the endless storms and vast seas of the Falling Star Ocean, you can reach the east coast of the New World.


    It is rumored that the Dark Continent is the origin of the intelligent race in the main material world.


    This vast continent gave birth to the world''s first aborigines, with countless mountains and rivers, grasslands and forests, rich resources, pleasant climate, and countless races and beasts living on it.


    Humans, elves, dwarves and orcs, as well as the ancestors of many races, were born here and went to the whole world!


    About 1800 years ago.


    It was the end of the Second Age, and the second invasion of the Abyss ended the age of dragons and giants who ruled the world.


    According to archaeological records, in 8320 BC in the new calendar, "Tiasis", the mother of dragons, fell at the most critical moment when the gods resisted the abyss, and turned to the lord of darkness "Uxthorne" and sent "Black -The continent of Afidran was sacrificed to the Lord of Darkness.


    The entire continent was invaded by the forces of darkness, killing almost all the inhabitants and dragons, as well as the army that resisted the demons.


    Thus ends the Second Age.


    As a result, Tiasis gained the notoriety of "Dark Dragon Queen", and this continent was also called "Dark Continent".


    The abyssal demons have been raging in the main material world for hundreds of years, destroying everything created by dragons and giants, leaving only a few sparks of civilization, and retreating to the abyss.


    After thousands of years of development, the elves and dwarves rose to become the overlords of the world, and later the orcs also joined them.


    At that time, most areas of the Prime Material Plane were revived with life.


    There is only one exception, and that is the Dark Continent!


    The mighty power of the Lord of Darkness surpasses the limit of the imagination of gods and mortals, and the damage he caused to the Dark Continent has not recovered until today. This continent is shrouded in shadow all the year round, and it has been part of the abyss since it merged with the first layer of the abyss, the "Plain of Ten Thousand Abyss".


    Tiasis built her kingdom of God on the Dark Continent, ruled some areas of this abyss, and fought endlessly with many demon lords and evil gods.


    But His greatest enemy is the sun god Geon!


    One of the three major empires of mankind, the oldest country "Ramon Empire" is located in the northern part of the Dark Continent. The Ramon Empire combines politics and religion, and all people believe in the sun god. Everyone is honored to enter the Church of the Sun and become a sun knight.


    The Ramon Empire and the Church of the Sun set the ultimate goal of recovering the entire Dark Continent from the very first day of their establishment.


    From the first year of the new era to the present.


    For more than 2,500 years, the territory of the Ramon Empire has been expanding most of the time, but more than a thousand years ago, the death lord killed his father and treason, interrupting this momentum, making the Ramon Empire sluggish for hundreds of years. The border has also been pushed back thousands of miles by the devil.


    The current reigning "Emperor Lamandis" made great efforts to rule, and finally pushed south again, and the empire''s territory expanded again, accounting for about one-third of the entire Dark Continent.


    All in all, the Dark Continent is extremely dangerous.


    Moreover, this continent is regarded as a promised land by the Ramon Empire and the Church of the Sun, and no country or force is allowed to intervene.


    One can imagine the consequences of a floating city appearing on the Dark Continent!


    Tim Kennan, however, seemed somewhat calm.


    He looked at Ren with thoughtful eyes.

 Chapter 1008

    Tim Kenan thought for a long time, but he didn''t speak, and the legendary wizards beside him fell silent.


    Tan Sen, who just scolded Renn, realized what he had done. Although the emperor didn''t get angry or even reacted, the eyes of the Ultramarines around him made him feel hard to breathe. He shrank his neck and retreated behind everyone .


    "Master Kenan, what do you think?" Ren asked.


    "If Your Majesty just let Flanis go to the Dark Continent alone and put himself in a dangerous situation, please forgive me." Tim Kenan replied hesitantly.


    Ren smiled.


    Obviously, Tim Kennan has already been tempted, so he is making a condition to himself.


    "I will give some support in my own name." Ren said softly.


    The Dark Continent is vast and dangerous. It is the appearance of the New World after it has been thoroughly polluted and fused by the abyss. Monsters and demons are rampant, and evil gods are entrenched. It is very difficult to expand, and the risks will be greatly increased.


    To this end, Wren prepared a legion.


    This legion has 2,000 Stormcast Sky Soldiers and 100 Stormcast Eternal Soldiers, as well as two archmage clones, followed by Rand Serling and Ishamel.


    Hearing that Ren would support, the legendary wizards of Yaba glanced at each other. The emperor was indeed inviting cooperation, and they saw the hope of returning to the empire.


    Tim Kenan remained calm and asked, "What does Your Majesty want to achieve in the Dark Continent?"


    In other words, to what extent does Flanis have to do to satisfy Rennes.


    "I don''t ask too much." Ren''s face showed tolerance, "In thirty years, the Flanaiss must gain a firm foothold on Malagasy Island, build a medium-sized city, and rule the island''s humans Subspecies ''Merina''."


    Tim Kennan frowned.


    Not everyone is familiar with the Dark Continent. Ma Youfu and Otiluk whispered a few words, and the other eight-leaf wizards knew where Malagasy Island was.


    This is a large island facing the Dark Continent across the sea. It hangs alone in the east of the mainland and is located in the "Sea of ????Storm". There is a strait more than 400 miles wide between the two. All the islands ranked fourth, roughly equivalent to three or four imperial provinces.


    When Tiasis sacrificed to the Dark Continent, Malagasy Island was not included.


    But it has not escaped the catastrophe, it just retains more vitality than the mainland of the Dark Continent, and the damage and pollution are slightly lighter, and its current state is similar to that of the New Continent.


    A branch of human beings developed on the island called "Merinas". Their civilization is relatively backward. Because they have been fighting with demons and monsters for a long time, they have been polluted with evil energy. They are ferocious and aggressive by nature. .


    However, the Molina people did not completely fall into the abyss.


    They split into dozens of tribes, believed in different gods, mostly evil gods, but there were also followers of good gods, and they still considered themselves human beings.


    There are also elves and dwarves on Malagasy Island, all left over from the third era.


    There are also intelligent races such as orcs, trolls, barbarians, goblins, and giants. Many tribes and city-states have been established, which can be described as a mixed bag.


    The big island is like a miniature version of the Material Plane.


    If you occupy Malagasy Island, you can use it as a springboard and base, cross the strait to the east coast of the Dark Continent, and attack the abyssal forces from behind. Even if the battle is unfavorable, they can calmly retreat to the island, truly achieving "advance can be attacked, retreat can be defended".


    Therefore, the Ramon Empire has been planning for Malagasy Island for many years, building a sun temple on the island, and developing believers, but the situation on the island is too complicated and has never been successful.


    Now, Rennes also has his eyes on this island!


    And also to conquer the island and rule the Molines within thirty years.


    Tim Kennan''s first reaction was that it was impossible to do it. Even with the backing of the floating city, there were only 200,000 people in the Flanaess, while the Merinas on the island were said to have more than 20 million people. The difference is more than a hundred times!


    Malagasy Island is always facing the threat of abyssal demons from the dark continent.


    The Ramon Empire and the Church of the Sun will not sit idly by and watch their own conquests.


    Conflict is inevitable!


    Merinas, demons, evil gods, good gods, the Ramon Empire, the Church of the Sun, in the face of so many enemies, can the Flanis hold on?


    Let alone thirty years, three hundred years would be difficult!


    Tim Kenan couldn''t help but took a deep look at Ren, and found that he didn''t seem to say it casually, nor did he intend to kill the Flanaess, but he obviously came prepared.


    Behind the emperor''s proposal, there is a greater ambition hidden!


    Tim Kennan thought of all the deeds of Ryan in the past, from regaining the New World to ascending to the top of the empire, which one is not more difficult than conquering Malagasy Island? But Ryan did it all. Wren Augustus never failed to do what he wanted to do.


    Will this time be an exception?


    The emperor did not send the Star Destroyer and the Imperial Legion to land on Malagasy Island, obviously out of fear of the Ramon Empire and the Church of the Sun.


    The Flanaess was expelled from the empire, and the actions of the floating city have nothing to do with the empire.


    It''s just perfect!


    Therefore, I became the emperor''s most suitable pawn, and made arrangements in advance to drive a stubborn nail into the Dark Continent.


    "Thirty years..."


    Tim Kennan had complicated thoughts about this number of years.


    Ten years ago, before Ryan became the consul, he made a deal with himself. He promised to vote for him unconditionally in the Supreme Council, and the time limit was also thirty years.


    In the end this promise was not fulfilled.


    In the Supreme Council before, neither Rennes nor himself mentioned this promise, because both sides understand that in the confrontation that determines the success or failure of the empire and itself, it is impossible to make a vote that damages one''s own interests for the sake of so-called integrity.


    Now Ryan mentioned another thirty years, which obviously meant something.


    "good!"


    Tim Kenan finally made up his mind and said solemnly: "The Flanaess will go to Malagasy Island. I hope that His Majesty will keep his promise and allow the Flanaess to return to the empire after thirty years."


    "I never break my promise." Ren had a smile on his face.


    He immediately said again: "Master Kenan, please give me an eight-leaf badge."


    Tim Kenan guessed what Ryan was going to do, and took out his eight-leaf badge and handed it over. Ryan caught the badge and opened a tall portal, standing on the square.


    Immediately, figures stepped out from behind the portal.


    They are all extraordinary, all male, with different appearances, ages, heights, and auras. Some wear armor, while others wear leather armor or magic robes. The weapons in their hands are also different, such as long swords, war hammers, soul guns, There are staffs and shields, a total of more than 2,000 people, it looks like a miscellaneous army composed of different extraordinary professions.


    "these are?"


    The eight-leaf wizards all looked puzzled.


    Tim Kenan''s eyes were dignified. He felt a familiar aura from these extraordinary people. After observing them carefully, his heart suddenly dawned.


    They are the Stormcast Skyborne without their golden armor.


    Two thousand high-level transcendents!


    What surprised him even more was that there were more than a hundred legends in the team, and their auras were very subtle. They seemed to be above the middle level, and might even reach the high level of legend!


    Tim Kenan''s eyes fell on the two spellcasters, and he couldn''t help staring.


    Archmage!


    These two turned out to be archmages!


    The shock in his heart couldn''t be added. There are almost no unknown holy-rank spellcasters in the world, and it is impossible for them to appear from nowhere for no reason. However, he is completely unfamiliar with these two people and has never heard of them before.


    And they are human beings, they should be holy soul wizards, how did they become archmages?


    Where did the two archmages come from?


    Why take orders from Ryan?


    At this moment, Tim Kenan had countless doubts in his mind, and was about to ask, when he met Ren''s eyes, he found that there was a bit of playfulness in his eyes, and he felt unfathomable.


    "Rand Serling met Master Kenan."


    "Ishamel has met Master Kenan."


    The two archmages bowed to Tim Kenan neither humble nor overbearing, and then glanced at the eight-leaf wizards, making them feel inexplicable pressure, and realized in their hearts that the strength of the two in front of them was far superior to their own, and it was probably Holy Soul Wizard.


    "Rand Serling and Ishamel are my loyal subordinates."


    "They will follow the Flanaess to Malagasy Island, and this legion will also join the Flanes, completely obeying Master Kenan''s orders."


    Ren said with a smile.


    But Tim Kenan and the Eight-Leaf Wizards couldn''t laugh anymore.


    These two Archmages and the Extraordinary Legion have greatly helped the Flanaiss, and the success rate of conquering Malagasy Island has been greatly improved, but they are stationed in the Flanaiss, always monitoring every move of the Floating Void City, like a hanging sword. The sharp sword above the head made the wizards sleepless.


    The emperor can also use them to keep track of the movements of the Flanaess at any time.


    Tim Kennan''s expression was complicated.


    He regretted it a little.


    However, Ren''s army has already entered the Flanaess, and it is impossible to withdraw, so he can only take orders: "Thank you, Your Majesty, the Flanes will definitely live up to expectations."


    Ren nodded in satisfaction.


    Then he said: "Every year, I will export materials and alchemy materials worth 10 million gold shields to the Flanaess for 30 years. If Master Kenan has any needs, he can also ask them."


    Tim Kennan''s face softened.


    For 30 consecutive years of material supply, Rennes has to pay 300 million gold shields for this, which shows that he attaches great importance to Malagasy Island, and he is bound to win it, and it is definitely not for the purpose of harming the Flanaess.


    Giving people money and materials shows that they are full of sincerity.


    The eight-leaf wizards also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The Flanaess was expelled from the empire. What you did on Malagasy Island has nothing to do with the empire, and I have no knowledge of it."


    "If someone asks about this in the future, the empire will never recognize your identities."


    Ren turned around and left after speaking.


    "Congratulations to His Majesty."


    Tim Kennan and the wizards watched as the emperor stepped on the neck of the golden three-headed dragon and climbed onto the back of the dragon. The surrounding iridescent dragon knights rose into the air in unison. Had to step back a bit.


    Ren said condescendingly on the dragon''s back: "I wish the master a smooth trip, and may the goddess protect you."


    Borch jumped into the air, turned around and flew out of the Flanaess.


    Suddenly, Ren looked back.


    Tim * Kenan heard the emperor''s magic message: "Master Kenan, the teacher has completed the transformation of the Hess magic circle, and will announce this matter in the upper echelons of the empire soon, please concentrate on conquering Malagasy Island, don''t waste any more energy."


    "If the legendary wizard of the Flanes wants to be promoted to the holy soul, just apply, and I will arrange for people to return to Northril for promotion."


    "Farewell."


    Tim Kennan shuddered and his expression froze.


    Since he got the Hess magic circle, transforming it to be suitable for wizards has become his biggest goal, but he has spent the past ten years fighting for power with Rennes, with little progress, and he hasn''t even figured it out yet. Waldos snatch is done.


    He couldn''t help regretting that he should not have wasted time and energy on the struggle, and lost a great opportunity to be famous forever.


    Then he guessed that Anse Wodos must have gotten help from Rennes.


    Otherwise, it would not be possible to complete the transformation so quickly.


    Tim Kenan looked at Renn who was surrounded by rainbow dragon knights, feeling both lost and sighed in his heart, completely convinced by Renn.


    Soon, Ren''s figure disappeared.


    Marius took off with the Ultramarines and entered the Star Destroyer Augustus.


    "That''s all..."


    Tim Kenan sighed secretly and looked away, the eight-leaf wizards were all waiting for his order, and the two archmages sent by the emperor were also waiting patiently.


    His face regained his determination, and he waved: "Let''s go!"


    The Floating City of Flanaiss activated the astral leap, emitting vast magical fluctuations.


    The residents of Longpisi looked up at the floating city, many of them were filled with reluctance, and some even burst into tears, because Flanis left today and will never see him again.


    five minutes later.


    The whole floating city trembled violently and disappeared.


    Only the Augustus was left in the sky, and the residents of Longpis found that the Star Destroyer stayed for a long time, and they seemed to have no intention of leaving immediately.


    A portal opens in the city.


    The rainbow dragon knights flew out of it, and the emperor sat on the back of the dragon and came to Longpisi, and the whole city suddenly boiled.


    The emperor inspected Longpis for two days and inspected the surrounding cities. They used to belong to the territory of the Duke of Greyhawk, and now they are under the governance of the empire again.


    During this period, the emperor received the main figures and representatives of various parties in various cities.


    The emperor decided to establish the province of Lumpis.


    Before returning to the imperial capital, Wren appointed a governor of the province. This governor was a member of the Imperial Council and a former member of the Balance Party, but he was firmly on his side in the two votes of the Imperial Assembly, so he was appreciated. , the position of governor is his reward.


    The other three cities in the province of Longpisi have also appointed mayors.


    The Governor and several mayors are loyal!


    This is determined by the eyes of the soul, but loyalty and ability are not the same thing. If they can''t do well, they can''t reverse the influence left by the Duke of Gray Eagle on Longpis and erase the traces of the duchy. Substitution hesitantly.


    On the night of returning to Northriel, Ren issued an oracle in the name of the emperor.


    The former members of the Supreme Council, the holy soul wizards, as well as dozens of important imperial councilors and cabinet ministers, will meet the emperor at the Rick Palace tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 1009

    the next day.


    The holy soul wizards and imperial councilors entered the palace of Fuberden, walked through the square surrounded by guards, and climbed up the steps step by step. In front of the opened gate of Reik Palace, two rows of extreme fighters stood to form a passage leading to the palace internal.


    Walking into the palace, a majestic aura rushed over.


    Facing the end of the gate, a tall golden throne came into view. Huge columns on both sides supported the dome, and guards stood all around.


    They wore bright yellow power armor, and their heavy and broad bodies were like a metal wall, making the imperial councilors feel awe.


    Imperial Fist!


    These silent and powerful extraordinary warriors are mainly responsible for the defense of the palace. They are closer to the emperor than the Rick Guards, and only slightly worse than the Rainbow Dragon Knights.


    The Rainbow Dragoons have replaced the Ricks Guards as the Emperor''s true Custodians!


    There are more than a dozen rows of seats under the golden throne.


    Frank, the emperor''s most trusted chief of staff, led the officials of the Dutch palace to guide the imperial councilors to sit in their own seats. As a matter of course, the most powerful holy soul wizards sat in the front row, closest to the emperor, and then the cabinet ministers and imperial councilors sat in order of strength and status.


    The atmosphere in the palace is solemn.


    People sat down and looked at the people next to them.


    Except for the Holy Soul Wizard, everyone was excited and nervous.


    This is the first time the emperor has convened a meeting after being crowned. The dozens of people present today are all important figures in the empire.


    However, some Imperial MPs have spotted several unusual participants.


    His Excellency Lusper, the great arbitrator of the Church of Justice, His Majesty Laudia, the Patriarch of the Church of the Earth, and Belisarius, the Chief Vice President of the Steam and Machinery Union. The status of these three is no less than that of Holy Soul Wizards, but their status is special and they are not members of the Empire.


    In addition, there are several unfamiliar faces.


    They all appear to be spellcasters, young and old; and two elves, both female, and the rare drow and blood elves!


    Most people quickly guessed their identities.


    The drow mage is Your Excellency Kuilu, the "Dancing Girl of the Moon", an archmage; the blood elf is Countess Livlin, the head of the Knights of the Holy Spear.


    when!


    A magic bell rang in the palace.


    The light and shadow on the golden throne blurred for a moment, and a tall figure leaped from the heart, and appeared on the throne in an instant, wearing golden armor and a cloak on the back, with a body more than five meters tall like a giant, sitting on the throne exuding a sacred with an air of majesty.


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    Everyone stood up and saluted the emperor on the throne, paying their respects.


    "Everyone, please sit down." Ren waved his hands casually, glanced at the people in the palace, and said straight to the point: "I have called everyone here today, and I have a few things to announce."


    He stood up while speaking, and left the golden throne.


    Although the Golden Throne has been preliminarily remodeled and will no longer extract life force and soul power, the Golden Throne is too big, and the body size must be increased to more than five meters to sit properly. The officials below have to look up to see the people above, which is very oppressive , but it is very inconvenient to communicate with everyone.


    I don''t need this kind of scene to reflect the authority of the emperor.


    The most important thing is that Ren always feels unlucky to sit on the golden throne, so try to stay as far away as possible.


    There is a wide platform in front of the throne, which is not too high. An ordinary seat has already been set up. Ren sits on it. The height is just right enough to see everyone in front of him clearly, and everyone can see the emperor clearly. expression.


    "the first thing."


    Ren sat down and said, "I have decided to make Viola Silvere my queen, and I have obtained her consent."


    "Viola, please come up."


    All eyes fell on Viola.


    She already knew that Rennes would announce today, and she was already mentally prepared. However, when she really waited for this moment, she still couldn''t restrain the excitement in her heart.


    The half-elf stood up in the crowd, her beautiful face tried her best to keep calm, but she couldn''t hide the tears in her eyes.


    Although Viola is the Minister of the Interior, her seat is not high.


    At this moment, she became the focus of the audience!


    Under the gaze of the Holy Soul Wizard and the imperial councilors, Viola stepped out of the crowd and walked towards Rennes under the golden throne step by step.


    Emilys and Franjaska were both present, and a bit of disappointment flashed in their eyes.


    The three sisters, Silver Star Duke, Storm Queen and Kui Lu, were a little envious, but Silver Star Duke was more pleased. After all, Viola is his great-granddaughter, her surname is Silvere, and he watched her grow up, and now becoming a queen is a good thing for himself and his family.


    Livlin, who was sitting in the back, looked at Viola''s back, feeling a little jealous in her heart, but that was all, she never expected to be a queen.


    Oxilia was as indifferent as ever, she didn''t want to do that.


    Athena has ideas, but not strongly, so she just regrets that she didn''t get to know Ren earlier.


    When Viola stepped onto the platform, Ren stood up to welcome him and extended his hand.


    She put her hands on Ren''s palms, lightly clenched them together, then turned around to face the ministers, accepting congratulations from everyone.


    "Meet Your Majesty." Everyone stood up and saluted.


    Generally speaking, the queen is also called Your Majesty just like the emperor, but Viola has another identity. She is the Pope of the Goodness Church, the chosen one of the long-haired lady, and the spokesperson of the gods in the mortal world. She has a detached status. The queen is a secular title, so it is more appropriate to call her mianxia, ??just to distinguish it from the emperor.


    "Soon I will hold a coronation ceremony for Viola and canonize Octavius ??as the crown prince." After Ren finished speaking, he placed another seat beside him for Viola to sit on to show his status equality.


    Viola looked at the big figures below, including the holy soul wizard she had to look up to, feeling excited and proud.


    At this moment, she finally had the feeling of being the mother of the world!


    "The second thing."


    Everyone is listening carefully. Everything the emperor said today will have a profound impact on the empire and determine the future of hundreds of millions of people.


    Ren continued: "I am going to spend three years reforming the Imperial Army."


    Hearing this sentence, the faces of many people below changed slightly.


    Although Allenus is a world where great power belongs to itself, and high-end combat power plays a decisive role. A powerful individual, such as a holy soul wizard, can stand up to a legion, but a large number of extraordinary troops are still indispensable. , is the pillar of the ruling empire.


    When they heard that Rennes wanted to reform the army, everyone''s first reaction was that the emperor was about to become a dictator and put all the army under his control.


    Ren can see the changes in everyone''s minds, which is human nature.


    But that''s exactly what he wanted to do.


    There is a saying in the previous life: The Son of Heaven is for those who are strong in soldiers and horses. The great teacher also has a wise saying: Power grows out of the barrel of a gun.


    As the emperor himself, of course he must control the army of the entire empire and never allow others to get involved.


    Ren said slowly: "The times are developing and technology is improving. Especially the application of mechanical vehicles and soul guns makes the legion mode no longer suitable for today''s wars."


    "Seven years ago, I created the ''Duke Guard''. This brand-new army organization and combat mode has proven its strength many times. Repelling the undead army, recovering Los Santos, and eliminating the abyss demons in the Sunshine State are all dukes. Guard record."


    The seven heads of the four major legions of the empire and the three major knight orders sat below.


    Ren looked at them, "I believe you are more or less aware that the prevalence of soul guns has put your army under pressure."


    "If you are not convinced, I can arrange for the Duke''s Guard to fight other legions."


    "The number is set at ten to one. The Duke''s Guard will send out 500 people, and the Imperial Legion will send out 5,000 people. Let''s see the result."


    The expressions of the seven regiment leaders were all different.


    They looked at each other, and the leader of the Griffin Legion, Lai Griffin, stood up and said: "Your Majesty, there is no need for the competition, so as to avoid unnecessary damage. The Griffin Legion completely obeys His Majesty''s orders and resolutely implements His Majesty''s military reforms." .¡±


    The Griffon Legion has 30,000 people, all of them are Griffin Knights, and its overall combat power ranks first among the seven armies of the empire.


    Lai Griffin is also the strongest among the seven regiment leaders.


    He is a level 29 Frost Demon Swordsman!


    In the entire empire, there is only one extraordinary profession other than spellcasters who has reached level 30 or above, and that is Luspel, the great arbitrator of the Church of Justice, followed by Ragriff, whose rank is second only to the great arbitrator , two levels higher than Batura, and even expected to hit level 30.


    However, the Griffin Legion has always followed the command of the Nether faction. In the lineup half a month ago, they were the only legion that did not explicitly support Rennes and remained neutral.


    This was fine.


    But Ren won the victory and ascended the throne to become the lord of the empire. The Griffon Legion was in a state of panic, worried that the emperor would settle accounts after the fall.


    Now Legriffin felt bad when he heard that Rennes wanted to reform the army, so he was the first to express his opinion.


    With him taking the lead, the other heads also expressed their obedience.


    The other three legions, the Storm Legion, the Rick Guards, the Hammer of Alpha, and the three Knights, the Sword of Arcane, the Steel Knights, and the Dragon Lizard Knights, each leader stood up and responded. If he declared his allegiance to the emperor, he would naturally not go against Ren.


    "very good."


    Ren nodded in satisfaction.


    "The Duke''s Guard will revoke this name and reorganize it as the ''Imperial Defense Force''. There are currently a total of 100,000 people. The 250,000 men of the seven major legions of the Empire will be merged into the Imperial Defense Force and reorganized into about 25 divisions. But you can keep your professional characteristics."


    "The three knight orders each retain the number of a division, inheriting the honor and history of the knight order."


    "The Rick Imperial Guard canceled the name of the legion, and only retained 10,000 elites. They will continue to be responsible for the guarding of the palace, but they will no longer be the main force, but will serve as the auxiliary army of the Imperial Fist."


    Hearing this, Hesktor, the leader of Rick''s Imperial Guard, looked gloomy.


    With a history of more than 2,000 years, the Rick Guards ended their mission in their own hands.


    But he dared not have any objection.


    Ren looked at Hesktor and said, "The 10,000 extra members of Rick''s Imperial Guard will be organized into a division, and you, Hesktor, will be the division commander."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Hesket stood up and took orders.


    He calmed down, the emperor finally had no plans to push himself to the end. Although the division commander was downgraded and far away from the center of power, at least part of his power was retained, and there was still room for promotion in the Imperial Defense Force in the future.


    "The Storm Legion has 100,000 people, and it will be directly reorganized into ten divisions to form a brand new legion, tentatively designated as the Second Legion."


    While speaking, Ren looked at Alain Mosgreen, the head of the Storm Legion.


    As early as more than ten years ago when I was in Wezeland, I met Alaian, and this green dragon knight left a deep impression on me. Not long after that time, Alayan was promoted to the rank of holy powerhouse, and now he has reached the 22nd level, which shows that his talent is outstanding.


    The Storm Legion is the largest army in the empire, but the average level of soldiers is low, so the overall strength is only in the middle.


    However, the Storm Legion has always been a supporter of the Mordu faction.


    That is, our own people.


    Ren said very gently: "Alaian, you are the commander of the Second Army."


    "Obey, Your Majesty." Alaian got up to accept the order, and his calm posture became more calm, which made Ren even more satisfied.


    Next, Rennes announced the arrangement for the "Hammer of Alpha".


    This legion, named after Emperor Alpha, has a long history and is stationed in the southwest of the empire, bordering the World Mountains. The rise of the Great Alpha Empire and the creation of the empire are inseparable from the support of the dwarves, so there are hundreds of thousands of dwarves living in several provinces in the southwest, and they are the purest people of the empire.


    Half of the 70,000 soldiers of Alpha Hammer are dwarves, and the leader is even a king of the hill.


    His name is "Falstaran".


    Because of the relationship between the City of Friendship, Festalan secretly took refuge in Rennes very early on. Therefore, Rennes did not intend to cross the river and demolish the bridge, nor did he want to completely erase the traditions left by Emperor Alpha, and announced that the "Hammer of Alpha "Adapted into the third army, retaining honor and history, with Falstaran as the commander.


    Moreover, the Third Army will expand to 100,000 people and add three new divisions.


    Falstaran happily took the order.


    Finally, Ren looked at Legriffin and said: "The 30,000 Griffin Legion are all Griffon Knights. They are fast, flexible, and maneuverable. They are good as scouts and scouts, but the air combat mode of Griffin Knights is too strong. Falling behind and needing improvement.¡±


    Hearing this, Legriff''s heart skipped a beat.


    "My idea is that the Griffon Legion divides 20,000 people, and forms dozens of reconnaissance battalions with 500 people as units, and organizes them into various divisions. Keep 10,000 elite knights and adapt them into a flying air force division with reference to the Knights of the Holy Lance , you will be the teacher."


    "Captain Legriff, what do you think?" Ren stared at him and asked quietly.


    Legriff''s face turned pale.


    His body trembled slightly, and he looked at Congerald Great Sage and Kronomanser as if asking for help, hoping that these two holy soul wizards who once belonged to the Nether faction could speak out for the Griffin Legion and pull himself together Bundle.


    But neither of them responded.


    Legriff was desperate. He had expected such a day that the Duke of Redstone was dead, the Duke of Greyhawk was expelled, and the Griffin Legion would be liquidated by the emperor sooner or later.


    He sighed, stood up and said, "I obey, Your Majesty."


    Ren nodded and stopped looking at him, and continued: "After this adaptation, the Imperial Defense Force will reach 350,000 people, but it is far from enough. I plan to expand the Imperial Defense Force to one million within twenty years." People, and continue to build the Empire-class Star Destroyer, the total number reached thirty! Do you have any opinions?"


    After the voice fell, the entire palace fell silent.

 Chapter 1010

    One million troops! Thirty Star Destroyers!


    The holy soul wizard and the imperial councilors looked at each other in blank dismay. They were all frightened by the emperor''s military expansion plan, and some even thought it was too crazy.


    Even more than a thousand years ago, during the reign of the emperor, when the empire''s army was at its peak, there were only a little over 300,000 people. After the merger of the Seven Legions and the Duke''s Guard, the 350,000 people have broken through the historical record of the empire and reached the highest peak.


    However, the emperor actually wanted to triple the size!


    A real millionaire!


    These are not ordinary soldiers, everyone is a superhuman. Transcendents possess a status far superior to that of ordinary people, and they need to pay a high price if they want to enter the army to obey orders, and their salaries alone are a huge number.


    In addition, there are various treatments, such as potions, facilities to assist cultivation, demon souls, training, weapons and equipment, magic items, etc., all of which are not cheap.


    A standing army composed of millions of Transcendents has a horribly high annual military expenditure.


    Such a large army is not needed to rule an empire!


    What does the emperor want to do?


    Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, but no one made a sound for a while.


    Anse Wodos was about to speak, but was robbed by Oroin. The founder of the battle wizard has always been outspoken and asked directly: "Ren, I want to know what is your purpose for building this million-strong army?" What? You don''t need so many people at all, no one can shake your position in the empire."


    "Master, the sword of the Imperial Defense Force points out of the Empire, not within the Empire." Ren explained, "That''s why it''s called the Imperial Defense Force."


    He raised his voice a little, and said loudly:


    "The responsibility of this army is to protect the lives and property of the people of the empire, and to protect the empire from foreign enemies."


    Ou Luoyin was a little puzzled: "Enemies from outside the country?"


    "Cthulhu, abyss, devil."


    Ren replied in a deep voice: "For a long time, the civilization of Allenus has always been threatened by the abyss. The demon legion has destroyed the world three times. The glorious achievements have been destroyed once. We cannot follow in the footsteps and must be prepared! "


    There was an uproar underneath.


    Many people''s faces changed. Abyss Invasion is like a sharp sword hanging over the heads of civilized races. Thinking about it will cause nightmares, but it feels very far away.


    The fourth invasion of the abyss is inevitable.


    However, according to the laws of history, the next large-scale invasion of the abyssal demons is still far away, at least two thousand years away, and the development of civilization reaches a new peak, and the abyssal evil gods will come to harvest again.


    Ou Luoyin is also very dignified, "Your Majesty, did you foresee something?"


    "No." Ren replied.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ren said again: "Maybe the invasion of the abyss is still far away, but who can guarantee that it will not be in advance? We must be prepared for everything, so that we will not be in a hurry when the disaster really strikes. Besides..." He paused, "Why do we have to wait until the abyss invades instead of taking the initiative to counterattack and enter the abyss?"


    hiss¡­¡­


    Many imperial councilors gasped and were dumbfounded.


    Counterattack the abyss?


    Even in the most absurd dream, they never thought of this. It is the bottomless abyss, with countless demons, terrifying abyss lords and evil gods, and the most terrifying four gods of the abyss!


    Even if the gods of the heavens unite, they can barely resist the abyss.


    How dare a mortal empire think of counterattacking the abyss?


    This is ridiculous!


    The holy soul wizards were also frightened by Ren''s bold idea. They looked at the emperor one by one, their faces were as if they had seen a ghost, and they couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Anse Wodos stood up and seriously persuaded: "Ren, it is too dangerous for a mortal army to attack the abyss. You can''t take the empire on this road of no return and ruin the lives of hundreds of millions of empire people. Even, the entire main material world All may be implicated, triggering an abyssal invasion in advance."


    "I understand, teacher." Ren nodded slightly.


    His eyes swept across the stunned crowd, "This is just an idea of ??mine, and I don''t really want to implement it, but it doesn''t hinder the military expansion plan."


    "The Imperial Guard is a defensive army, not an offensive one."


    "I don''t dare to hope to attack the abyss with a mortal army, and let my people die in vain. Please rest assured."


    Anse Wodos''s face softened, "That''s good."


    The hearts of the others fell to the ground.


    If Ren really thinks so and does so, then he is crazier than all the emperors in history, including the emperors of every human country, and the rulers of elves, dwarves, and giants in the previous era. The Reenser Empire and all human beings are headed towards their own destruction.


    This is more terrible than the damage caused by a hundred tyrants!


    Although they were in awe of Rennes'' strength and legion, and granted Rennes the crown as emperor, the emperor made such a crazy move as soon as he came to power.


    Then, they will go all out to stop the emperor and pull Ren from his horse.


    As long as the emperor doesn''t mess around, it''s fine.


    Thinking about it this way, the military expansion plan of one million people does not seem so exaggerated. The population of the empire exceeds one billion, and it is growing at a high speed every year. Because of the massive sales of black soul potions, the number and strength of extraordinary people are increasing year after year. .


    An army of one million seems to be acceptable.


    You know, every abyssal demon is equivalent to a transcendent, and there are tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of demons in any larger abyss level.


    Just a million people...


    The holy soul wizard and the imperial councilors are all thinking, and the changes in everyone''s mind are clearly visible in the eyes of the soul.


    Ren secretly smiled.


    Sure enough, no matter which world people like to compromise, if they only say that they want to expand the army by one million, everyone will feel that it is too much, and they will try their best to stop them. If they reveal a little bit about their counterattack to the abyss, they will be willing to accept the army expansion.


    He certainly would not let the Imperial Guard attack the Abyss, an army prepared for mortal enemies outside the Empire.


    Counterattacking the abyss is not all a pretense, if there is a chance in the future, I will give it a try!


    But it should be many years in the future.


    Ren saw that everyone was thinking about it, and continued: "The Star Destroyer is the most important combat platform of the Imperial Defense Force. It is responsible for the training, transportation and delivery of the army, ensuring safety and mobility, and it is even more powerful on the battlefield. "


    "An Empire-class Star Destroyer always has a division, that is, more than 10,000 people, and it can reach about two divisions when fully loaded."


    "The Victory-class Star Destroyer can carry an entire legion, about 100,000 people."


    "Thus, thirty Empire-class star destroyers are a more appropriate number." Ren looked at everyone and said slowly: "I also plan to build another five Victory-class ships, one Victory-class and five Empire-class ships, Form six Star Destroyer fleets."


    Needle drop could be heard in the palace.


    Everyone is shocked by the Emperor''s grand plan, if it can be realized, then the Empire will have thirty-six Star Destroyers!


    The power of the empire will reach terrifying heights never before seen!


    Even in the most glorious third era of intelligent civilization, the heyday of the three races of elves, dwarves and orcs was far inferior to the empire. This army can easily sweep through the main material world. The three major human empires, Auroan, the New World, and the Dark Continent will all be conquered by the empire.


    Suddenly, everyone guessed the emperor''s ambition.


    Although not sure, but also 70% to 80% sure.


    The emperor wants to lead the empire to conquer the main material world, which is good for everyone present and every citizen of the empire!


    The great sage Congerald asked thoughtfully, "Your Majesty, I wonder how much an Empire-class Star Destroyer costs? What about the Victory-class ship?"


    This is the most critical question.


    The construction method and cost of the Star Destroyer are only known to Ren himself. Everyone is very curious. He did not hide it, and replied very frankly: "The Imperial class is 170 million gold shields, and the Victory class is 500 million. Golden Shield."


    Everyone''s eyes are straight.


    It can be seen from the appearance of the Star Destroyer that the cost is definitely not cheap, but I didn''t expect that an Empire class would cost 170 million gold shields.


    The Duke of Silver Star was stunned. Because of her small size, the cost of her Alustro Floating City was the lowest, only a little over 80 million gold shields.


    A Star Destroyer can be worth two floating cities!


    And Rennes has eight Empire-class ships and one Victory-class ship. The combined cost of these star destroyers is close to two billion gold shields!


    Everyone knows that the emperor is rich, but not that he is so rich...


    The great sage Congerald took a deep breath and said: "According to His Majesty''s plan, to build twenty-two Empire-class ships and five Victory-class ships, a total of 6.2 billion gold shields will be invested. With such a high budget, the empire''s financial Can it hold up?"


    "So I spread it over the next 20 years." Ren replied: "Batch construction, unified procurement of materials, and optimization of processes. These methods can reduce the cost by about 20%, and only need 5 billion gold shields. I personally pay more 100 million gold shields, in this way, the Ministry of Finance only needs to allocate 150 million gold shields each year, which is relatively easy.¡±


    He spoke very easily, but everyone''s scalps were numb and their minds went blank.


    100 million a year, 20 billion gold shields in 20 years, the emperor just took out 20 copper lisuo from his pocket!


    But on second thought, the entire empire belongs to the emperor.


    Money is just a number to him.


    Five billion gold shields to build six Star Destroyer Fleets is definitely a good deal. This huge investment will earn back ten times and a hundred times the profit for the empire!


    The million-dollar army expansion has been agreed, and it is not a big deal to build a few more fleets.


    In fact, no one can stop the emperor.


    Even if the empire''s finances do not support it, the emperor can build a larger fleet at his own expense, but at a slower speed and at a higher cost.


    The same is true for the million-dollar military expansion.


    The emperor holds great power, and he can make decisions without anyone''s consent. He is willing to solicit opinions here, and he has expressed respect for everyone, and he is also telling everyone that he is not the kind of ruler who will do his own thing and be completely dictatorial.


    "I have no objection." The great sage Congerard finished speaking and sat down.


    All the holy soul wizards also nodded slightly.


    With a smile on Ren''s face, he announced: "Batula, you and the Military and Political Department will take the lead in charge of the reorganization and expansion of the Imperial Defense Forces, and hand over the plan and budget to me within one month. Oh, by the way, the Military and Political Department complies with the reform. The name will be changed to ''Ministry of Defense'' and your title will be changed to ''Secretary of Defense''."


    "I obey, Your Majesty." Batura got up and took the order.


    "Fastine." Ren called his name again.


    "His Majesty."


    A middle-aged man with an unsmiling face and an ordinary face stood up and responded. He is the Minister of Industry, Fasting, and one of the vice-chairmen of the Mechanical Trade Union.


    Ryan ordered: "I will give you a list later. You and the Ministry of Industry are responsible for the procurement of materials for the Star Destroyer, selecting a few suitable locations in the empire, expanding several shipbuilding factories, drawing up a construction plan, and handing over to I looked over."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." A trace of excitement flashed in Fasting''s eyes.


    Ren''s gaze swept across the crowd of holy soul wizards and nobles, and suddenly said: "In the empire, all armies are under the leadership of the Ministry of Defense, and the emperor is the supreme commander of the army."


    Hearing this, many people jumped in their hearts, realizing what the emperor was going to say.


    Sure enough, Ren said in a deep voice: "With the current situation of the empire and the future military expansion plan, it is not appropriate to have private armed forces in the territory. Considering the legacy of history, I allow you to keep some extraordinary legions, but there must be restrictions."


    The faces of the Silver Star Duke and the Storm Queen both changed.


    Ren glanced at them lightly and said: "The duke can have a private army of no more than 3,000 people, the marquis has 1,000 people, the earl has 500 people, and the viscount and baron cannot exceed 100 people. The mayor and the chief executives at all levels are not allowed to support private troops, and the existing extraordinary troops are limited to you to disband within one month."


    "His Majesty¡­¡­"


    Immediately someone exclaimed, "Then who will protect us?"


    Ren looked at the governor who was questioning, and slowly replied: "Your security issues are handled by the local security bureau. Don''t be afraid of lack of manpower. I plan to separate the security bureau from the Ministry of the Interior, set up a security department, and recruit more people."


    The Storm Queen shook her head and said, "The Principality of Hohaven cannot live without an army."


    "The vassal state is not restricted," Ren said.


    Hearing these words, the Queen of Storms and Emilys secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and the castellan and his wife of Blackstaff also felt relieved.


    The faces of the great sage Congerald and the Duke of Silver Star were not good-looking.


    Both the Golem Legion and the Silver Knights have more than 3,000 people.


    Some imperial councilors of noble origin also exceeded the quota. They opened their mouths and wanted to raise objections, but they immediately turned away when they looked at the emperor.


    Here, Batura got up and said, "Your Majesty, I will dismiss most of the Iron Knights within three days, and only keep a thousand people to guard the family territory."


    "Very good, the Marquis has a heart." Ren appreciated it very much.


    With Batula taking the lead, other nobles and governors did not dare to disobey their orders, and stood up one after another to express their willingness to dismiss the excess private army.


    "Okay." The Duke of Silver Star was under pressure, "Three thousand people are three thousand people. Since it is your request, Rennes, then I will admit it."


    The great sage also responded: "I will abolish half of the golem army."


    Seeing that the two holy soul wizards were very knowledgeable, Ren smiled with satisfaction on his face, then stretched out his third finger and said, "Now let''s talk about the third thing."


    "The empire will set up three agencies. One is the Ministry of Public Security that I just mentioned. It is responsible for maintaining the law and order of cities, towns, villages, and all administrative regions in the empire, fighting crime, eliminating demons, and managing traffic and border access. "


    "The second is the Imperial Intelligence Bureau. This department is responsible for investigating the intelligence of all enemies inside and outside the empire, and providing assistance to the Ministry of Public Security. It has a certain degree of law enforcement power and is directly under the jurisdiction of the emperor himself, that is, I."


    "The third and most important institution."


    "It is above the Imperial Council and has great power¡ª" Ren''s gaze swept across the faces with different expressions, and he said slowly: "The Imperial Senate!"

 Chapter 1011

    Originally, the holy soul wizard and the imperial councilors were all shocked when they heard that Renn wanted to set up the Imperial Intelligence Bureau, which was only responsible to the emperor.


    Everyone is familiar with this kind of intelligence agency. The Empire once had one called "Hand of Orion".


    This "hand" was stained with countless blood and created many unjust, false and wrong cases. It can be said that it is notorious. It is hated by imperial officials and ordinary people. In the first year of the establishment of the Supreme Council, the Hand of Orion was disbanded.


    Now the emperor wants to rebuild another one!


    Although judging from the name, it does not seem to be the kind of institution that does dirty things for the emperor, but in the future, who can guarantee that it will not deteriorate?


    Everyone''s first thought was to oppose it, and this kind of department that is difficult to control should not appear again!


    But before he could speak, Ren continued on.


    "The Imperial Senate!"


    "Possess great power, above the Imperial Parliament!"


    Hearing these two descriptions from Ren, the eyes of the holy soul wizards flashed brightly, and the imperial councilors also became excited. Does the emperor want to establish another supreme council to share his rights?


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by the Senate, and no one cared about the Imperial Intelligence Bureau.


    Ren grasped the changes in everyone''s minds and smiled secretly.


    Sure enough, when it comes to their own interests, no one cares about other things. They mixed the Imperial Intelligence Bureau with the establishment of the Senate and announced that if they want to enter the Senate, they must all agree to the establishment of these three institutions. position.


    Everyone looked at each other, but it was difficult to speak.


    In the end, Anxi Wodas, who was in a detached position, stood up and asked, "Ren, can you tell me more about the Imperial Senate? Everyone is very interested."


    Ryan didn''t communicate with anyone in advance, so Anse Woldas didn''t know the inside story.


    In fact, since Ren became the emperor, he has not had a serious discussion with the teacher, and all policies are considered and decided by himself.


    "Okay, teacher."


    Ren smiled and said: "Everyone, you can understand the Imperial Senate as a higher-level imperial parliament, with greater power, higher status, more glory and prestige," he paused, his face changed Solemnly, "And, a heavier responsibility!"


    Everyone below listened carefully, and their expressions became serious.


    "Every elder of the empire can meet with the emperor at any time and put forward his own suggestions on all affairs within and outside the empire. This is the right to make suggestions."


    "The elders of the empire have the power to supervise, investigate, and impeach officials and parliamentarians at all levels of the empire. This is the power of supervision."


    "When the emperor needs it, the elders of the empire will be formally entrusted to serve as the emperor''s envoys to inspect the provinces and cities in the empire; to go abroad and conduct diplomatic activities on behalf of the emperor with other countries; they can also lead the imperial army and command operations."


    Every time Renn said a right, everyone''s eyes became brighter.


    The right to advise, the right to supervise, the emperor''s envoy!


    The combination of these three rights does give the elders of the empire more power than the members of the empire, but it is still far from the supreme council.


    The suggestion of the elders may not be adopted by the emperor;


    Supervise officials, but not the head of the emperor;


    Not to mention serving as an envoy, the emperor temporarily lent a part of his power, which can be taken back with a word.


    The Senate is above the Imperial Council, and the emperor is above the Senate. The empire is still the emperor''s empire, and the emperor is a dictator.


    Therefore, the reactions of the holy soul wizards were not too big, and only a few dozen imperial councilors were really keen to yearn for the Senate.


    However, Ren''s goal is the holy soul wizard.


    After the dissolution of the Supreme Council, how to deal with the Holy Soul Wizard has always been the primary issue he considered.


    They have powerful power, and several of them are still in the floating city. Not only are they highly prestigious among the common people, but the influence of the Supreme Council cannot be completely erased for a while, and each of them is a genius who can stand on his own. Their wisdom and Creation profoundly affected the Empire, even changing the entire Material Plane.


    The gathering of more than a dozen holy soul wizards is enough to form a strategic force. Of course, we can''t just waste it like this, let alone let it go.


    It is best to keep it for your own use!


    So Wren came up with the idea of ??setting up the Imperial Senate.


    The above three powers are not very attractive to the holy soul wizard. He had expected it, so he smiled and said frankly: "You masters have no interest in becoming a veteran, I can understand, so I do what I can. Within the scope of the law, the elders are given the highest treatment."


    "first,"


    Ren stretched out a finger, "The elders of the empire will receive a salary every year, and the amount is 500,000 gold shields."


    As soon as the words fell, there were a few gasps from below.


    An annual salary of 500,000 gold shields!


    There are not many jobs in the entire empire that can get such a high salary. No matter what level it is, 500,000 gold shields is not a small amount.


    Many of the imperial councilors present were not worth half a million gold shields, so they were shocked.


    And this is an annual salary, you can get it every year!


    Immediately, the eyes of some imperial parliaments who were not rich were all red. Master Oroin, Prophet Medifer, and Master Huo Huai have always been relatively poor. Recently, they owed a lot of debt for the construction of the floating city, and they were immediately moved.


    With half a million gold shields a year, they can pay off their debts in just a hundred years.


    Even the richer holy soul wizards are a little jealous, especially the Duke of Silver Star, she is really afraid of poverty.


    Anse Wodos and Kronomanser were quite moved. Although they owned the Floating Void City, it would cost money every day to train school wizards in the Floating Void City. The fixed income of 500,000 gold shields a year can relieve a lot. pressure.


    Dean Sabra also wants to increase income and reduce the financial pressure on Blueworth College.


    Renn only made one condition, and most of the holy soul wizards were shaken.


    He couldn''t help sighing again, money can turn ghosts around!


    The banknote ability is so easy to use!


    "The salaries of the elders of the empire are paid out of the national treasury, so you don''t have to worry about arrears of wages. I will ask the financial officer to reserve this money as a priority every year."


    Ren made a small joke and continued: "Secondly, everyone who enters the Imperial Senate can get a ''senator''s seal'' as a symbol of status."


    The holy soul wizards didn''t take it seriously when they heard that it was just a status symbol.


    Then, they saw Ren took out a magic ring and suspended it in front of everyone. The magic fluctuations were very subtle, but how could it be hidden from the eyes of the holy soul wizards.


    "Legendary magic item!"


    The Great Sage Congerald was taken aback.


    All eyes are focused on the ring. It is brilliant like gold. The ring is round and engraved with countless tiny runes on the inside. The face of the ring is wide like a seal, and there is a conspicuous sign of the cross of a warhammer and a crescent moon in the middle. , this is the emblem of the Augustus family. The four corners of the ring are engraved with delicate double-headed eagles. The whole ring is gorgeous and noble, and it is extraordinary at a glance.


    Legendary!


    The eyes of the imperial councilors were straightened. Many of them saw legendary magic items for the first time, and they were relatively rare accessories in the legendary class.


    Generally speaking, jewelry magic items such as rings, badges, brooches, and necklaces have higher value than armor weapons of the same level.


    Because of the small size of jewelry, it is more difficult to manufacture, and the quantity is scarce, but multiple pieces can be worn.


    The Duke of Silver Star looked at the seal ring of the elder, feeling a little familiar.


    The same is true for the Queen of Storms, her eyes were burning, and she couldn''t wait to ask: "Your Majesty, what effect does the seal ring of the elder have on it?"


    "It can speed up the casting of spells, and it is effective for spells with one to nine rings, but there will be a decline. Nine ring spells can only be accelerated for half a second at most."


    Ren spoke modestly, but the eyes of the holy soul wizards lit up.


    The nine-ring spell speeds up for half a second, which is so useful!


    Saint-level spellcasters have mastered many spells, but in battle, especially spellcasters of level 20 to 30, the nine-ring spells that can really be used are at most three or five, and most of the spells are still below the nine-ring. They didn''t want to, but the nine-ring spell was cast too slowly.


    Don''t underestimate just half a second. For some holy soul wizards, this half-second gap can instantly cast several nine-ring spells!


    Of course Ren is very clear about this.


    He smiled and continued: "The seal ring of the elder comes with a dimensional space of 30 cubic meters, and it is enchanted with three spells, namely the eighth-ring ''time flashback'', the seventh-ring ''spell invalid barrier'' and the sixth-ring ''Mind Leap''."


    "The flashback of time does not require me to introduce more. Although there are only eight rings, the farthest can only be flashed back to four seconds, which is two seconds shorter than the nine rings, but it is instantaneous, and the trigger interval is only one hour. It can play a key role in combat."


    "Psychic Leap can be triggered three times a day."


    "The highest spell invalidation barrier is the seventh ring. However, the invalidation barrier of the seal ring of the elder is constant, and it can take effect up to twelve times within half an hour."


    Speaking of this, Renn''s face was a little smug.


    Spell Nullification Barrier is a well-known protective spell. Its power is not as powerful as that of the anti-magic force field. The principle of the spell is different, but it is easier to master.


    This spell is blessed on the body and can suppress spells of the lower level.


    The seven-ring spell invalidation barrier suppresses the first to sixth ring spells. It is not a force field. It will only be triggered when the enemy''s spell hits itself, making the spell invalid. Moreover, the enchantment has a limit on the number of triggers, and a spell consumes once.


    Normally, the seven-ring magic ineffective barrier can only take effect four times, but the number of triggers for the seal ring of the elder has tripled!


    It takes twelve spells to penetrate the barrier.


    Of course, it is useless against spells above the sixth level, but in many battles, low-level spells are sometimes very deadly, especially Netherist wizards, who like to use low-level spells that can be cast instantly to show their superb spellcasting wisdom .


    As long as he wears the seal ring of the elders, it is almost impossible for a holy rank powerhouse to capsize in the gutter because of a low-level spell.


    Extraordinary people who are not spellcasting professions wear it, and they have greater confidence when facing spellcasters.


    The eyes of the imperial councilors were full of fanaticism.


    In fact, not to mention anything else, just 30 cubic meters of dimensional space makes their eyes red. An ordinary epic-level dimensional space ring, worth tens of thousands of gold shields, has only one cubic meter of space, and the space of the seal ring of the elder Thirty times bigger!


    However, this is not the end.


    Ren said again: "In addition, the elder''s seal ring also has a spell storage slot, which can store nine-ring spells and can be replaced at any time. Of course, there is no problem in storing spells below nine rings, it all depends on the elders'' own preferences."


    He pointed to the seal ring in front of him, "I store anti-magic rays in this ring."


    While speaking, the elder''s seal ring suspended in mid-air was activated.


    A transparent ray burst out in an instant, flew over everyone''s heads, and hit the ground at the gate of the Rick Palace without leaving any traces. The ray dissipated, but everyone present could see clearly, terrified. endlessly.


    Sure enough, it was an anti-magic ray, with nine rings instantly!


    "Worthy of being legendary!"


    The great sage Congerald was amazed and asked very curiously: "Your Majesty, did you make the seal ring of the elder?"


    "certainly."


    Ren nodded. The seal ring of the elder is actually a "synthetic" product of the pixel world workbench. After learning from Raistlin''s crimson seal ring, after several years of exploration, he finally got a stable material formula and produced the first legendary magic item.


    For the holy soul wizard, the most important thing is to speed up the casting.


    Although the acceleration effect of the seal ring of the elder is only half of that of the crimson seal ring, which is only half a second, and the enchantment spells are two less, but the additional dimensional space, three spells and a storage spell slot add up to make the elder The value of the seal ring is no less than that of the crimson seal ring.


    In the eyes of extraordinary people below the holy rank and non-casters, the value of the elder''s seal ring is actually higher and more attractive.


    "The elder''s seal ring is worth at least five million gold shields!"


    The Duke of Silver Star couldn''t help getting up.


    She finally remembered why the seal ring of the elder was so familiar. It was very similar to the crimson seal ring she traded to Rennes. She had worn the magic ring for hundreds of years and was forced to give it to Rennes. It was her regret the most these years one thing.


    If you can get a seal ring of the elder, it can be regarded as compensation at least.


    The Queen of Storms is also very greedy. After getting the seal ring of the elder, she can instantly cast four nine-ring spells, which greatly increases her strength!


    The other holy soul wizards were also very moved.


    Dozens of imperial councilors present, most of them are legendary superhumans, including more than a dozen legendary wizards, looked at the seal ring of the elder one by one, with longing lights in their eyes, but they also knew that their chances of getting it were very slim , a great loss in my heart.


    "His Majesty!"


    Dean Margarita of the Elatusa Warlock Academy stood up. She was plump and charming, looked at the seal ring of the elders, and said softly: "There must be many elders in the Senate. Your Majesty, can you give each Does every senator provide a senator''s seal ring?"


    "No problem at all."


    Ren raised his hand, and suddenly, a row of golden magic rings emerged, each ring was exactly the same, lined up in front of people''s eyes.


    The brilliance of the legendary magic item captivated everyone''s eyes.


    Quickly count, a total of twenty-five!


    "These..." A legendary wizard almost jumped up, tremblingly said: "All of them are seal rings of elders, legendary!"


    The holy soul wizards were also stunned by this generous gesture, and their breaths were all stagnant.


    Twenty-five legendary magic rings, with a total value of about 125 million gold shields, are even more expensive than their floating city! What is even more astonishing is, how did Renn collect so many rare materials and mass-produce them into seal rings of the elders?


    The members of the empire stared at these magic rings without blinking their eyes, breathing more and more heavily.


    They realize one thing.


    There were only a dozen holy soul wizards and archmages present, but there were twenty-five seal rings of the elders. Legendary transcendents can also enter the Senate!


    I have a chance to get the seal ring of the elder!


    The emperor''s voice sounded again, echoing in the palace, shaking people''s minds: "The number of seats in the Imperial Senate is fixed, a total of twenty-five people, regardless of strength, origin, age, gender and Race, all members of the Empire have the opportunity to enter the Senate."


    "However, the elders of the empire are not tenured for life, and each term is twenty years."


    "After the term of office ends, the Imperial Parliament will vote to elect a new session of twenty elders."


    "The remaining five elders are appointed by the emperor."


    "Having served as a veteran of the empire for five consecutive years, with outstanding performance and great contributions to the empire, you will have the opportunity to receive a Star Destroyer as a reward, in recognition of the contribution made by the veteran!"


    Ren slowly expressed his idea.


    The palace was quiet, but the atmosphere became extremely warm, as if it was about to burn.

 Chapter 1012

    Power and status!


    Power and Glory!


    The elders of the empire mean almost everything, and the benefits they can get even exceed those of the previous consuls. Indeed, as His Majesty said, this is the highest honor and treatment an emperor can give.


    The imperial councilors stared at the row of seal rings of the elders, their eyes were red, and they wished they could grab one immediately and put it on their hands.


    The holy soul wizards were also moved.


    What Ren said, some holy soul wizards are interested in annual salary, some are interested in legendary magic rings, and some are interested in power, but there is only one thing that all holy soul wizards care about in common, and that is to destroy Starship!


    Signet of the Elders is nice, but nothing compared to a Star Destroyer.


    The Star Destroyer has replaced the Floating City as the greatest magical creation in the world!


    However, all Star Destroyers belong to Wren.


    This is the emperor''s great invention, which overthrew the Supreme Council, and it is the foundation of his empire. Even if the holy soul wizards desire it and covet it, they dare not show the slightest clue in front of Rennes. Can''t even ask.


    Everyone thought that the Emperor would monopolize the Star Destroyer for at least hundreds of years, or even forever.


    Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to give the opportunity!


    It takes a hundred years to serve as the patriarch of the empire for five consecutive terms, which is not a long time for a holy soul wizard. If you can get a star destroyer if you serve Rennes for a hundred years, no one in the world can refuse.


    Although, Ren said that he still needs to perform outstandingly and make great contributions to the empire to have a chance.


    This standard is very vague. What counts as outstanding performance and great achievement is all in the mind of Ren, and it is probably just a bait thrown by Ren.


    But the holy soul wizards still couldn''t refuse!


    Especially the holy soul wizards who have a close relationship with Ren, they thought that they would work harder in the past hundred years. With Ren''s nostalgic and upright character and the friendship between the two parties, the possibility of getting a Star Destroyer is still very high.


    Even if you don''t get the Star Destroyer, just relying on the annual salary of 500,000 gold shields and the legendary seal ring of the elder, it''s not a loss.


    The most important thing is that if you are not a patriarch, others are willing to be.


    And rushing to enter the Senate!


    Obviously, the Senate will become the most important institution of the empire, second only to the emperor in status and power, and countless people flock to it, representing the future of the empire. Even the Holy Soul wizard, if he fails to enter the Imperial Senate, will soon be marginalized, his prestige and reputation will be severely hit, and he may even be unable to keep up with the development of the empire''s magic knowledge and be eliminated by the times.


    Regardless of personal or other considerations, you must enter the Imperial Senate!


    Kronomanser, who had the lowest qualifications, was the first to be unable to sit still, and said loudly, "I am willing to serve His Majesty and contribute my strength to the Empire."


    "I am willing too." Medifer followed up.


    He still owes Rennes 50 million gold shields. If he can be a five-time empire veteran, the salary of a hundred years will just pay off this debt.


    The same goes for Dean Sabra.


    The Silver Star Duke and the Storm Queen expressed their willingness to serve as the elders of the empire without hesitation.


    Congerald said frankly: "I didn''t expect that His Majesty would give the Star Destroyer as a reward. I am very interested in the Star Destroyer, and I really can''t refuse."


    "Yes." Master Oroin sighed.


    He was one of the first to know the existence of the Star Destroyer, and he had seen the power of the Star Destroyer on the bridge, but he still built the floating city for the development of the combat school.


    If he had known that Rennes might give up the Star Destroyer, he would never have built the Floating Void City. Now that it is half built, the loss of stopping is too great, and he can''t help feeling a little regretful.


    Fortunately, the floating city does not conflict with the star destroyer.


    One can be used as a base for combat schools to train more combat wizards, and one can be used as the strongest magic item for individuals!


    Anse Wodos thought the same way. As Rennes'' teacher, he had no reason to oppose Rennes'' establishment of the Imperial Senate.


    Not to mention Oxilia, she has already ordered a Star Destroyer.


    After the disbandment of the Supreme Council, besides Rennes, there were still eleven holy soul wizards, and now only Master Huo Huai and the black-robed Duke Touzlei remained silent.


    Ren looked at the old wizard smoking a pipe and saw his hesitation, so he said: "Master Huo Huai, the Imperial Senate is not the Supreme Council, and its nature is different. Entering the Senate does not violate the original oath. You are the only one in the empire. Thousand-spell wizards of the holy rank, the Senate needs you to join, the empire also needs you, and there are countless thousands of magic wizards who hope to ask you for magic knowledge."


    Vantusrui Huo Huai was one of the few holy soul wizards above level 30, but he intended to live in seclusion, and Ren didn''t want to let him go.


    Moreover, Huo Huai has a close relationship with the Seven Sisters of the Silver Star Duke, and is their adoptive father.


    As long as he stabilized him, he would win over the Seven Sisters indirectly.


    Hearing Ren talking about the Thousand Magic Wizard, Master Huo Huai''s attitude relaxed, put down his pipe, and sighed: "Since Your Majesty has kindly invited you, I have no choice but to obey."


    Ren nodded with a smile, and then looked at Tuzre, who had an indifferent expression and said nothing.


    He hoped Touzray would refuse.


    Master Ogulev''s avatar must be kicked as far as possible. It is best to get out of the empire. Even if Tuzlei made great achievements, he would never give him a star destroyer.


    However, Touzre immediately said: "It is my honor to be the elder of the empire."


    Ren cursed secretly in his heart, but his face showed a look of relief, and he said happily: "Your Excellency Tuzley is willing to enter the Senate, this is the luck of the empire."


    The corners of Tuzre''s mouth moved, but he didn''t speak.


    But Ren felt a silent ridicule from Elaine Tor in the Underdark.


    "Oh shit¡­¡­"


    Ren was helpless.


    He pretended nothing had happened, and with a thought, part of the suspended seal rings of the elders flew out and landed on the hands of eleven holy soul wizards and archmages, and said with a smile: "Congratulations, masters, for becoming the number one Member of the Imperial Senate."


    Everyone caught the elder''s seal ring and felt the magical power on the ring.


    After careful observation, they found that the seal rings of the elders were not exactly the same. On the inside of the ring, there was a number the size of a rice grain engraved on the bottom of the seal, which seemed to be the number of the ring.


    Ren said: "Each of the seal rings of the elders has subtle differences, which do not affect their enchantment and function, but are only used to distinguish the identity of the wearer. Except for the seal ring No. 1, the other seal rings of the elders have no high status. The next point."


    "The number one seal ring?"


    Anse Woldas looked at the inside of his ring, the number was "1", which was slightly raised.


    "Yes, teacher."


    Ren Wen said softly: "The number one seal represents the chief elder of the empire. It is responsible for convening and presiding over the meetings of the Senate and maintaining the discipline and order of the Senate. .¡±


    Everyone understands that the Chief Elder is the Great Speaker of the Senate!


    The chief senator has a higher status than other senators and has greater power. He is the number two man in the empire, second only to the emperor.


    Immediately, everyone cast envious glances at Anse Woldas.


    But no one disputed it.


    Master Anxi is Ren''s teacher, and Ren could not become emperor without his support. No one is better suited to be the Chief Elder than Master Anxi. Even, the position of Chief Veteran should have been specially set up by the emperor for Master Anxi, if it were someone else, it would be impossible for him to gain such trust from the emperor.


    However, Anse Wodos felt a heavy responsibility. If he had a choice, he would rather dismiss the chief elder.


    But Ren''s good intentions, he can''t refuse.


    "Ren, you have a heart."


    Anse Wodos smiled and put the number one seal ring on his hand, indicating that he accepted the title of Chief Elder.


    The other holy soul wizards also put on the seal rings of the elders one after another. Immediately, they were amazed by the enchantments and functions on the rings. Several of them are already considering replacing the anti-magic ray with the nine-ring spell that suits them best.


    The imperial council was extremely envious, and then looked at the remaining seal rings of the elders.


    Fourteen more!


    This means the quota of fourteen imperial elders!


    The members of the empire looked at each other. Besides the holy soul wizard, there were more than thirty people present, and everyone was their own competitor.


    The first senators do not need to be elected, and all are appointed by His Majesty. This is the best chance for me to enter the Senate.


    If you miss today, you will have to wait twenty years.


    Moreover, it will be even more difficult to elect elders in the Imperial Parliament twenty years later.


    If you can become the first elder, use these 20 years to perform well and accumulate prestige and achievements, you will have a huge advantage in the next election, and the difficulty of re-election will be at least half. Even if you only serve one term, you can get a total salary of 10 million gold shields!


    Everyone is determined to win, and they looked at the emperor with fiery eyes, even flattering.


    But Ren didn''t look at them, and his eyes fell on an old man with silver hair and a solemn face. He was wearing a silver-white armor with a golden scale on his chest. He was tall and straight, and he was the great arbitrator of the Justice Church Luspel.


    "Your Majesty Lusper," Ren called.


    "His Majesty."


    Lusper''s face showed deep surprise. He thought that he was just going through the motions here today, and the establishment of the Imperial Senate had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t say a word.


    The empire is a country ruled by wizards, and the Church of Justice is only responsible for enforcing the law and eliminating evil, and never intervenes in the politics of the empire.


    This is a tacit understanding among the Churches of the Three Gods of the Empire.


    Could it be?


    Luspel was still thinking about it, when he heard the emperor say: "Your Majesty, I hope that the Church of Justice will play a greater role in the empire. I also need some legal advice to promote the rule of law in the empire and maintain justice and order. Therefore, I invite Mian I''m going to be the patriarch, what do you think?"


    Everyone looked sideways at these words, wondering why His Majesty broke the unspoken rule of the Church of Justice not to interfere in politics?


    Lusper was ecstatic in his heart, but kept his face calm, and immediately replied: "Thank you for the gift of your majesty, I will not live up to this trust, the Justice Church will swear to carry out your majesty''s will, defend the people of the empire, and uphold justice and justice. order!"


    As he spoke, he walked in front of Ren and knelt down halfway:


    "May the sword of Tyrael cut through the thorns and thorns for His Majesty, and destroy all evil!"


    The Juggernaut of Justice prayed loudly, and his resonant and majestic voice echoed in the Rick Palace, shaking the hearts of everyone present.


    Ren stood up, gently placed a seal ring of the elder on Lusper''s palm, and said with deep meaning: "The sword is the servant of justice. And power is the sharpest sword in the world, which must be mastered In the right hands, I hope Your Majesty will wield this sword well to benefit the people of the empire."


    "Follow His Majesty''s orders!"


    Lusper responded loudly again, stood up and put the seal ring of the elder on his hand.


    Some wizards frowned, but they didn''t think too deeply, because His Majesty called again: "Your Majesty Claudia."


    "His Majesty."


    An ordinary-looking middle-aged female priest stood up.


    Claudia, the Patriarch of the Church of the Earth, is the highest-ranking life envoy in the empire, reaching level 34, mastering many magical arts, and her status in the eyes of the people of the empire is even higher than that of the Holy Soul Wizard. The spokesperson has blessed countless people.


    She was wearing only a simple robe made of linen, and she was plump, and her face was full of surprise like Luspel at the moment.


    "Endless life, nourishing all things!" Claudia walked quickly to Ren, and said gently: "May the Mother God bless Your Majesty."


    Ren felt the majestic vitality and asked, "Will Your Majesty be the elder of the empire?"


    "Naturally."


    Claudia agreed without hesitation.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty. The Church of the Earth will live up to your Majesty''s entrustment. Every follower of the Mother Goddess will do her best to serve the Empire." She took the seal of the elder from Rennes, put it on her finger, and returned to her seat.


    Ren called again: "Vice President Belisariu."


    "His Majesty!"


    Belisarius, the chief vice president of the Steam and Machinery Union, stood up excitedly. The surprise on his face was greater than that of the two popes, but with the foreshadowing ahead, he was already mentally prepared.


    Ren looked at Belisariu with a smile on his face.


    The Mechanics Union has given them a lot of help since they were in Glamorgan, and the cooperation between the two parties has been very pleasant over the years. This veteran quota is a reward for them.


    A seal ring of the elder fell on Belisarius'' hand.


    He put on the magic ring, took a deep breath, and said loudly, "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Ren then called out: "Marquis Batura."


    "Your Majesty!" Batura immediately got up and knelt down in front of Ren. He knew that he had a great chance, but when he really heard his name, he still couldn''t hide the excitement in his heart, which was mixed with indescribable complexity and joy. .


    He is an Iron Knight, who was once an Iron Guard.


    The most common extraordinary profession in the world does not know any spells at all, and is at the bottom of the chain of contempt for extraordinary professions. Even if it is as high as the twenty-seventh level, its strength is far stronger than that of ordinary holy rank powerhouses, but its status is still far inferior to that of a holy soul wizard.


    I don''t know how many times I have regretted it over the centuries, why did I choose Tiewei in the first place.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    The moment Batura put on the seal ring of the elders, he was overwhelmed with emotion. Finally, today he entered the Senate of the Empire, and he could sit on an equal footing with the holy soul wizards!


    This is the reward for standing in line correctly, and it is also a gift from His Majesty.


    Among the crowd, the head of the Griffon Legion, Lai Griffin, saw this scene, his eyes were full of envy and regret. His strength is comparable to that of Batura, and his level is two levels higher. Both of them used to be the captains of the Imperial Legion, and their status was equal, but once they stood in different teams, they completely opened up the distance.


    Batura is the elder of the empire, and he is just a division commander of the Imperial Defense Force.


    What stung Legriffin''s heart the most was that Batura was still the Minister of Defense, and he was the boss directly under his own boss, with a difference of several levels!


    "well¡­¡­"


    Lai Griffin was speechless, only hating himself for being loyal to the Nether faction.


    "Dean Margarita."


    Hearing the emperor calling her, the female sorceress almost didn''t jump up. Years of self-cultivation allowed her to maintain her demeanor. She walked slowly to Ren, and leaned down gently. ravine.


    Warlocks are also spellcasters, but in the eyes of wizards and mages, their status is not much higher than iron guards and berserkers.


    Since the day Warlock was born, he has been excluded from the Supreme Council.


    This is the heartache of countless imperial warlocks.


    In the shocking change half a month ago, Margarita supported Rennes without hesitation, so many members of the empire turned against Rennes, and she was also credited. To be precise, it was Margarita who made the sorceresses of Eratusa blow their pillows and use all means to accelerate the speed of the Imperial Council''s defection.


    The sorceresses have made a lot of contributions, and Ren will naturally not forget them.


    She deserves the seal of the elders.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Margarita put on the seal ring of the elders, her excitement was beyond words, and there were some tears in her eyes, which were tears of joy.


    The status of Imperial Warlocks will change from today!


    "Master Blackstaff." Ren called out a surprising name again, and even Blackstaff himself was stunned.


    The sixteen elders before him were all well-known powerhouses in the empire.


    Needless to say, the Holy Soul Wizard and the Archmage, the strength of the two popes is even more comparable. Belisarius is the only great mechanic in the world, Batura is known as the "Iron Wall of the Empire", and Dean Margarita He is the spiritual leader of the Warlocks of the Empire, one of only three Warlocks of Destruction.


    And Blackstaff is just a legendary wizard.


    Even if he has reached the peak of legend for many years and is only one step away from promotion, he is still a legend after all, and no one can guarantee that he will be promoted to holy soul.


    Although His Majesty said that there is no limit to the strength of the elders, everyone was still surprised when a legendary wizard was actually appointed as the elder.


    Blackstaff stood up slowly, with a calm expression.


    "His Majesty."


    Ren looked at this legendary wizard who had brought him great pressure, and smiled in his heart. Blackstaff has already fused the seals of two nine-ring spells, and he is only one seal away from breaking through. He came from behind and is one step closer than his wife Laila.


    If you can use the "Anxi Wodas Promotion Technique", you will definitely be promoted within half a year.


    Blackstaff is the actual controller of the trade city gang, and the nobles in the south of the empire followed his lead, and supported him clearly in the process of ascension to the throne.


    The nobles in the southern part of the empire also need an elder to control them and make them obedient.


    Blackstaff is the best candidate!


    As for his wife Laila, Ren doesn''t want too many members of the Seven Sisters in the Senate, and Kuilu will also become a veteran. With the Duke of Silver Star, Queen of Storms, and their adoptive father, Master Huo Huai, it is easy to form A small group that is hard to ignore.


    Ren looked at Hestaff, but didn''t give him the seal ring of the elder right away.


    A spiritual message sounded in Hestaff''s mind.


    He was shaken all over, and suddenly raised his head to look at the emperor, with great surprise in his eyes, and then fell into hesitation, and finally seemed to have made a major decision.


    "Your Majesty, the trading city-state of Turde will give up its autonomy within three years, and the other eight cities of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City will be merged into the empire after a long time. The private armies of the city owners of the trading city-state will also be disbanded, and the imperial defense force will be stationed. Accept Your Majesty rule."


    Blackstaff''s words shocked everyone present.


    His wife, Laila, was also caught off guard, and she couldn''t help but exclaimed, "City Lord, absolutely not!"


    But Blackstaff just glanced back at her, and shook his head slightly. The husband and wife were of the same mind, and Laila immediately realized that her husband must have a good reason for doing so.


    "I''m very pleased that the city lord is so knowledgeable." Ren smiled and handed the elder''s seal ring to Hestaff.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    After thanking him, Blackstaff put on his ring and returned to his seat.


    Ren turned to look at Emily, and said softly, "Queen Emily, please come up."


    Emily''s eyes lit up first, then she became nervous again. These days, she has been angry with Ren. Even though Ren gave her son a floating city, she didn''t meet with her. Just now, she announced that Viola was named queen, and now she named her name.


    She suddenly wondered whether Ren asked herself to let the Kingdom of Congatero be incorporated into the empire like the Lord of Hasstaff, in exchange for the status of a veteran of the empire.


    If this is the case, she will never agree.


    Congatero''s throne is higher than the elders of the empire in terms of status and value!


    With hesitation, Emily walked up to Ren, and when she saw Viola sitting next to Ren, she snorted coldly, but did not speak.


    Ren directly put a seal ring of the elder on her finger, and said softly: "The queen has worked hard and made great achievements, so she should be the elder of the empire."


    This elder''s seal ring was given to Rex for her sake.


    If she doesn''t perform well and loses in the next elder election twenty years later, then she will give up her spot and kick back to Congatero!


    Emily''s face was stunned.


    Immediately, she realized what Ren was thinking, and quickly bowed her head and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    "Go."


    Ren nodded, waited until Emilys retreated, and then called out seven names in one breath: "Raistlin, Ms. Kuilu, Captain Livlin, Lord Athena, Frangaska, Sarah Lord Luman, Dean Xavier, everyone, please come up."


    Others present looked sideways, and the members of the empire looked disappointed.


    The remaining number of elders has just been used up.


    Then, everyone discovered that these seven elders had one thing in common. They were all His Majesty''s absolute confidantes. Raistlin was His Majesty''s student. representatives of the court.


    Although they were unfamiliar with these seven elders, no one dared to question them.


    They are all holy rank powerhouses!


    The name of Ms. Kuilu has been heard even in the empire. She is a double voter of the goddess of magic and the dark girl, and a powerful drow mage!


    The others may not be as famous as Ms. Kuilu, but none of them are weak.


    Most importantly, this is the emperor''s decision!


    Ren distributed the seven seal rings of the elders to them. So far, the twenty-five elders of the first session of the Senate have been determined.


    After re-seat, Ren looked at Anse Wo Daosi, "Teacher, you can announce."


    "good."


    Anxi Wodas stood up, and said with excitement under the puzzled eyes of the people: "The goddess protects, and the truth lasts forever!"


    "A few months ago, with the help of Ren, I completed an invention. This is a rune magic circle, which can assist wizards to break through to the holy rank by fusing their seals. It can also be used by other extraordinary professions to increase the speed of fusing demon souls." and success rate..."


    Wow...


    Before Anxi Wodas finished speaking, the whole palace was boiling.

 Chapter 1013

    "Master Anxi, is this true?"


    The person who asked the question was the sage Abnian from the Floating Void City of Ain. His face was flushed with excitement, and he even seemed a little out of control.


    Sage Abnian is one of the oldest councilors in the empire. He is over a thousand years old. He has merged two nine-ring seals hundreds of years ago, but failed to master the third one. He has long since given up promotion to the holy soul. The hope of life is now numbered.


    If he can be promoted to Holy Soul Wizard, he can live another thousand years!


    Not only Abnian, there are many other legendary wizards in the empire who are in a similar situation. The total number of major floating cities and magic academies exceeds double digits.


    If you count extraordinary professions other than wizards, there will be even more!


    There is a trend in the distribution ratio of extraordinary professions. Below the legendary level, the number of spellcasters is an absolute minority, and the proportion is extremely low; when it reaches the legendary level, the proportion of spellcasters begins to gradually increase; Extraordinary professions are comparable, accounting for nearly half.


    Entering the holy rank, the ratio is completely reversed.


    Spellcasters, including wizards, mages, and warlocks, are more numerous than other extraordinary professions combined, occupying the mainstream.


    The reason for this phenomenon is very simple - talent difference!


    Talented people are always a minority. Most of them choose to become wizards, followed by warlocks or church professions. Those with insufficient talents can only fall back to the next best thing and choose non-spellcasting professions such as Iron Guard, Berserker, Gunner, or Shadow Warrior.


    As the strength increases and the rank increases, the advantages of talent will become more and more obvious, and the gap in strength will also become larger.


    And the most needed thing to break through the holy rank is talent.


    Among the more than 30 imperial councilors present, apart from Batura, the two Popes and Margarita, who were powerful saints, half of the remaining people were legendary wizards.


    The other half are various extraordinary professions, steel knight, shadow warrior, magic swordsman, great swordsman and so on.


    It is much more difficult for them to break through the holy rank than wizards!


    One is that the talent is not enough. Many extraordinary professions need to train one element to advance to the legendary element when they are promoted to the holy rank, which is more difficult than integrating the nine-ring seal;


    The second is that the strength is not enough, and it is impossible to find a suitable demon soul to forcibly fuse and break through the holy rank. The conflict of fusion is too fierce, and it is almost a narrow escape.


    And Anxi Wodas said that the rune circle he invented can solve the second problem.


    Assist in the fusion of seals, reduce the conflict of demon souls, and increase the success rate!


    Every member of the empire below the holy rank is crazy.


    "Master Anxi, can non-wizards really use it?"


    "Master, are you not joking?"


    "Master Anxi, how much difficulty can this rune circle reduce, and what is the success rate? How long does it take to fuse a nine-ring seal?"


    "Master Anxi..."


    The members of the empire were chattering, scrambling to ask questions loudly.


    A few people couldn''t help approaching Anse Wo Daosi, and the scene was chaotic for a while, like a noisy vegetable market.


    The holy soul wizards were also shocked!


    If what Ansevodos said is true, then this rune circle will be one of the greatest inventions in human history, even surpassing the soul stone, and comparable to the core of Iola!


    No!


    From the perspective of the empire and all mankind, it is more important than the core of Iola.


    Only the most powerful wizards can create and use the Iola Core. After all, it is the privilege of a very few people, and this rune circle can increase the number of human saint-level powerhouses!


    The number of holy soul wizards and holy rank powerhouses largely determines the upper limit of a race.


    The bigger the base, the higher the peak!


    More than 2,500 years since the new era, there have been less than 20 holy soul wizards born in the empire, and only seven holy soul wizards have reached level 30 or above.


    Of these seven wizards, one disappeared, one died, and one was expelled.


    As for the sorcerers over level 40, only the missing Master Ogulevi was the only one.


    If there were a hundred holy soul wizards in the empire, there would definitely be more than seven who reached level 30, and there might be holy soul wizards above level 40 again! Even if there were not, hundreds of holy soul wizards and the same number of holy rank powerhouses could push the overall power of the empire to unimaginable heights.


    Moreover, judging from Master Anxi''s words, this rune circle is not limited to breaking through the holy rank, breaking through the bottleneck of legend, and even superhumans below legend can use it.


    A future scene with infinite possibilities unfolds before people''s eyes!


    Only Ronnie and Hasstaff were calmer.


    Ronnie knew about it a long time ago and experienced it himself, while Hestaff just learned about it from Rennes. In order to break through the Holy Soul Wizard, he agreed to give up the autonomy of the trading city-state. In fact, he knew very well that it would be impossible not to give up. Sooner or later, the emperor would take action against the trading city-state. He might as well give up on his own initiative and exchange some benefits with His Majesty.


    Ryan has been secretly paying attention to Tuzre.


    When the teacher announced the rune circle, Tuzrei, who was always indifferent, couldn''t help but change his expression, and cast a surprised look at the teacher.


    The eye of the soul saw that his mood swings were very intense, and it was unprecedentedly intense, far beyond the superficial surprise.


    Apparently, Ogulev was also shocked by this invention.


    "Quiet!"


    Ren yelled softly, suppressing the audience with a tyrannical breath, and reprimanded: "All of you are members of the Empire, so how can you be so noisy?"


    "Sit down!"


    "Listen to the teacher."


    Ren''s eyes were sharp, and he scanned dozens of imperial councilors.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Every member of the imperial council he saw seemed to have been poured with a basin of ice water. Their excitement calmed down, and they quickly lowered their heads and sat down. But as soon as he sat down, he thought of what Master Anxi had said, and the blood in his chest began to churn again.


    Saint rank powerhouse!


    This is what they have dreamed of all their lives. Not only can they have the top power in the world, but they can also greatly prolong their lifespan. How can they not be excited?


    So, everyone looked at Anxi Wodas eagerly.


    Anxi Wodas smiled calmly: "As I said just now, this rune circle can assist in the fusion of seals, and can also increase the success rate of fusion with demon souls. Holding a soul-changing ceremony in the rune circle can stabilize the soul. Structure, reducing conflicts, the effect is extremely significant.¡±


    "Master, isn''t it usable by any rank?" A legendary middle-ranked imperial councilor asked.


    "good."


    Anxi Wodas nodded, "But every time you use the rune circle, you need to consume a lot of materials, worth about 200,000 gold shields."


    so expensive!


    This is everyone''s first reaction.


    Then I thought again, if I can break through the bottleneck, what is a mere 200,000 gold shields, it is simply too cheap!


    A very young wizard stood up. He was the student and lover of the Queen of Storms, Alamantha. He was just in his early fifties. He had already mastered a nine-ring spell and was trying to integrate the second one. There were not many of them in the entire empire. The peerless genius.


    Alamance asked: "Master Anxi, this rune circle..."


    Anxi Wodas raised his hand to make him stop first, with a reserved expression on his face, "I named it ''Anxi Wodas Promotion Technique'', you can call it ''Promotion Circle''."


    "Promoting the magic circle..."


    Everyone is chewing on this name, Master Anxi will be famous forever because of it!


    Alamantha continued to ask: "Master, I want to know the specific effect of promoting the magic circle? How much success rate can it increase, how much difficulty can it reduce, and how long does it take to fuse a magic seal?"


    "Increase by half, decrease by half, half a year."


    Anse Woldas answered succinctly.


    In the past three months, he let Ronnie use the promotion circle to verify the data obtained when transforming the Hess magic circle, so he was full of confidence.


    Wow!


    The imperial councilors made a splash again.


    It only takes half a year to increase the success rate and reduce the difficulty by half. The effect of promoting the magic circle has far exceeded their expectations! Although there is still a half chance of failure, compared to the difficulty of relying on one''s own breakthrough, there is a world of difference.


    Alamantha was amazed, and wished he could use the promotion circle immediately.


    You must know that the success rate of merging the Nine Rings with his talent is less than 20%, and it takes a long time, three to five years, and he failed once a few years ago.


    The fusion seal failed, and the soul was injured, and it would take five to seven years to recover.


    One failure is ten years of delay!


    The Nine Rings Seal is also gone.


    Switching to other legendary wizards with less talent, resources and conditions are not as good, it may take decades to try to integrate the Nine Rings Seal, and there are only less than ten chances in a lifetime, and to be promoted to the Holy Soul Wizard, you need to master three magic seals. A nine-ring spell.


    Anxi Wodas said: "Using the promotion circle does not guarantee success, and it will still fail. However, the magic circle will reduce the degree of trauma to the soul, so the recovery period is relatively short."


    He hesitated.


    "I haven''t conducted a test in this area. According to my estimation, if the fusion of the Nine Rings Seal fails, it will take no more than five years to recover. If the situation is good, maybe three years will be enough."


    "Of course, the seal will still be damaged."


    The legendary wizards were overwhelmed when they heard that, five years is nothing at all, they can afford it. If there is half the fusion success rate every time, no matter how bad your luck is, it should be successful once three or four times, and it will take about twenty years.


    Legendary wizards can live for thousands of years at the longest, and counting the life shortened by the trauma of the soul, there are at least five hundred years left.


    That''s enough to try dozens of times!


    It may take four to five hundred years for wizards with less talent to go from a first-level wizard to a peak nineteenth-level wizard. The human soul will decline around the age of four hundred.


    The decline of the soul means that the soul power does not advance but retreats.


    Therefore, anyone who wants to be promoted to a holy soul wizard must reach the peak of legend before the age of four hundred, which stops more than ninety-nine percent of wizards.


    Master Anxi''s promotion circle changed all that.


    No matter how old you are at the peak of legend, as long as you are not about to die, you have a chance to attack the Holy Soul Wizard!


    From then on, for wizards, the biggest difficulty in becoming a holy soul wizard may no longer be mastering the nine-ring spell, but how to reach the peak of legend as soon as possible, and how to obtain the nine-ring seal.


    The nine-ring seal can only be stripped out by a holy demon soul.


    Saint-level demon souls are rare in the first place, and it is difficult for legendary wizards to hunt them down, and they must use spells that suit them.


    At this time, the Governor of Osian Province, Moserio, stood up.


    He asked respectfully: "Master Anxi, you are not a wizard or a spellcaster. Using the promotion circle to fuse the demon soul, is the effect the same as the fusion magic seal?"


    "Yes."


    Anse Woldas nodded.


    This is the result of Ryan''s own experiments.


    Moserio excitedly said: "Master, your wisdom is comparable to that of a god!"


    He had already been a Shadow Assassin at the pinnacle of legend decades ago, but he was stuck at a bottleneck, and so far he has not seen the hope of breaking through the holy rank and becoming the King of Shadows.


    Generally, there are two methods. The first is to temper an element into a legendary element, triggering soul transformation. This road is very, very difficult. He has worked hard for decades, and he has practiced a transcendent element countless times. He is still far from advanced, which makes people desperate.


    The second is to forcibly fuse the holy-level demon soul, which is more difficult than the previous method, and it is also life-threatening.


    Almost no one chooses the second option.


    Master Anxi''s promotion circle reduces the difficulty and conflict by half of the fusion of demon souls. Even if it fails, the soul will not be seriously injured and life will not be endangered. So, many people are willing to try the second way!


    Now there is only one suitable holy rank demon soul left!


    By the way, two hundred thousand gold shields are needed.


    Not only Moserio was excited, every legendary peak was very excited, and sincerely praised the great invention of Anse Verdos.


    "Master Anxi is the greatest wizard in history, and the core of Iola is not as good as the promotion circle!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Promoting the magic circle is the greatest achievement in human history!"


    "No, even the elves and giant dragons, in their heyday, have never produced a more powerful invention than the promotion circle. Everyone, the promotion circle will allow our empire, and all of us, to develop the most powerful creation in the new era. Splendid civilization!"


    A sound of praise made Anse Wodos feel good, with a look of satisfaction on his face, and he kept stroking his snow-white beard.


    But after hearing that someone mentioned elves, he couldn''t help but feel a little guilty.


    The promotion circle is modified from the Hess magic circle.


    He and Renn had discussed it long ago, and this secret should not be spread outside, so as not to cause trouble. Although the elves are far away in Auroan, there is no threat to the empire, but this matter publicly damages the reputation of mankind and the empire, so it is better to keep it secret.


    "Anxi, congratulations!"


    The great sage Congerald congratulated, he was really happy for Anxi and the empire.


    The holy soul wizards congratulated each other.


    The Prophet Medifer asked: "Anxi, does the promotion of the magic circle have any effect on the holy soul wizard?" This question attracted everyone''s attention.


    Anxi Wodas thought for a while before replying: "I tried it myself, but the effect is not obvious. Maybe my level is too high. However, for holy soul wizards between the 20th and 30th levels, it should be the same. It can assist the soul transformation ceremony, but the effect is not as obvious as those below the holy rank."


    The eyes of the holy soul wizards lit up.


    The Duke of Silver Star praised: "Even if it can only increase the success rate of soul transformation by 10%, it is very rare!"


    "yes¡­¡­"


    The holy soul wizards all nodded.


    The seventh soul transformation of a transcendent is the most difficult, and the eighth is a little easier, but not much easier, and there are still great risks.


    The ninth soul change is more difficult than the seventh.


    The great sage has been stuck in this bottleneck for hundreds of years and only broke through a few years ago.


    "I can''t guarantee how much improvement there will be." Anxi Wodas shook his head, but he was full of confidence, "There is still a lot of room for improvement in the promotion of the magic circle. auxiliary effect."


    "I look forward to the master''s early success!"


    The holy soul wizard is full of expectations.


    The same is true for non-caster saint-level powerhouses such as Batura, Alayan, and Hesktor. After being promoted to the holy rank, it is too difficult to improve their strength. Every step is extremely difficult and painful. If it is useful to upgrade the magic circle, then they can use it every time they upgrade, and the utilization rate is higher than that of the holy soul wizard, which is an advantage.


    After the excitement, people immediately thought of a question.


    "Master Anxi."


    Elder Nether Halawa got up and asked, "When can we use the promotion circle?"


    Anxi Wodas glanced at Ren, and then replied: "The promotion of the magic circle is not due to me alone. Ren has put in a lot of effort and helped a lot. How to use the promotion circle, I have decided Leave it to Ryan to handle."


    After speaking, he sat down.


    Everyone was stunned, did His Majesty even participate?


    Although Master Anxi said before that "with the help of Rennes", everyone thought this was Master Anxi''s humble words.


    Now that I know it, it seems to be true!


    Several holy soul wizards and imperial councilors who knew Rennes better, especially the speaker of Wezeland, couldn''t help but think about it.


    They didn''t get any news before, but Master Anxi suddenly took out the promotion circle.


    Guessing from previous examples, it must be related to Rennes behind this, and it is not as simple as the so-called "help". It is possible that Rennes is the inventor who really dominated the promotion circle!


    Ren noticed the change in everyone''s mind and smiled secretly.


    He stood up and said loudly: "Teacher''s promotion circle is very important to the empire, no amount of praise and glory can be overstated."


    Ren''s expression was solemn, he paused for a moment, and continued to announce: "For this reason, in the name of Emperor Orienth, I canonize Ansevodos as the ''Duke of Wezeland'' and bestow the ''Sunshine State'' peninsula in the New World For the fiefdom, choose a day to hold the canonization ceremony."


    Seal the Duke!


    Moreover, it is the Sunshine State with the most pleasant climate on the east coast of the New World. Its area is equivalent to a top-ranked imperial province. Every inch of land is valuable. It has a natural harbor. Many cities can be built on both sides of the peninsula, which cannot be found in the entire New World. A few such unique territories!


    The duke during the Supreme Council did not have such a good fief.


    Either the area is not as good, or the conditions are slightly worse. Looking at the entire history of the empire, no more superior dukedom can be found!


    Immediately, everyone was envious.


    The imperial councilors of noble origin turned red with envy, but no one doubted that Master Anxi''s achievements were worthy of His Majesty''s gift.


    "Congratulations, Duke of Wedzeland!"


    "Congratulations, Master!"


    Everyone congratulated, and Anxi Wodas got up and smiled in response. In fact, he was more surprised than anyone else. Ren made an agreement with him ten years ago that after ascending to the throne, he would confer a piece of duke land on him as a source of income for Wezeland Floating Void City.


    Originally, Rennes had chosen the city of "Molando" in the Sunshine State and the surrounding areas.


    I didn''t expect Ren to be so generous.


    The entire Sunshine State was directly canonized, which is more than five times larger than expected, surpassing any duchy in history!


    As for the reason for the canonization mentioned by Ren, Anxi Wodas laughed at himself in his heart. The promotion of the magic circle was mainly transformed by Ren himself, and he was just getting the glory.


    Anse Wodos looked at his students, and found that Ren blinked quickly at him, with a smile that only the two of them knew.


    He couldn''t help but think of the day he officially accepted Ren as a student sixteen years ago. During the apprenticeship ceremony, he gave Ren a unique Wezeland badge with higher authority and more spells. It was the teacher''s special care for the student, telling him to keep quiet.


    Today, it is the student''s turn to take care of the teacher.


    Anse Woldas was filled with emotion!


    In fact, he is not eager for private land. In the past hundreds of years, he has been plotting for the title of duke and land, just to solve the debt crisis of Wezeland floating city.


    Otherwise, I would not have given up my title and territory for more than a thousand years.


    Now, he finally got the duchy as he wished, but Wezeland''s debts have been settled and the source of income is stable, so the duchy is useless and dispensable. Wezeland is taken care of by the emperor Ren, so it is impossible for him to be short of money in the future.


    "Fate is really unpredictable..."


    Anse Woldas sighed secretly, but was still very happy.


    He will never forget the lesson of giving up the duke title and territory more than a thousand years ago, and it is not easy to reject Rennes'' kindness.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Anse Wodos said loudly, this was the first time he called Renn His Majesty, and bowed to salute.


    Ren smiled and said, "Duke Wezeland doesn''t need to be polite."


    After the teacher sat down, he looked at the officials and said, "The promotion circle can only be used by humans, but it cannot be passed on to outsiders. The scope and candidates for using the circle must be strictly controlled."


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    Human beings are not limited to the Orienth Empire, there are two other great empires, hundreds of kingdoms, principalities, and countless smaller city-states. In other planes, there are also some human subspecies living, and they can also fuse demon souls.


    For the future of the empire, the promotion circle must not be revealed!


    Everyone quickly reached a consensus.


    Ren continued: "I discussed with the teacher before and decided that, in addition to leaving a promotion circle in Wezelan Floating Void City to facilitate the teacher''s research and transformation, there can only be one place to build the promotion circle, and that is the Fubaden Palace. "


    Everyone is not surprised by this.


    Dean Sabra said: "It should be so. There is no safer place in the empire than the palace."


    "yes¡­¡­"


    Someone immediately agreed, and couldn''t help but look up at the dome of the palace.


    Since the upheaval half a month ago, the eight Empire-class Star Destroyers have disappeared, but everyone can see that the most powerful Victory-class Star Destroyer, the Augustus, has been hovering The sky above the Beden Palace.


    The entire palace is always guarded by the Fist of the Empire, as well as the Rick Guards, and tens of thousands of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, which can be described as impenetrable.


    "I plan to build a ''Promotion Temple'' behind the Temple of Truth." Ren expressed his thoughts, "The cost of a promotion circle is about 15 million gold shields, and I plan to build ten within five years , all funded by me personally, without using the treasury.¡±


    "Your Majesty is generous!"


    Everyone praised, but also a little numb.


    The emperor was so rich that he took out another 150 million gold shields. Is money really just a number to him?


    "Your Majesty, behind the Temple of Truth is the Aldach Palace. It has been transformed into the Temple of Promotion. It should occupy a large area. Wouldn''t that reduce the area of ??Your Majesty''s bedroom?" A member of the southern aristocracy of the empire kindly reminded.


    The so-called "Odach Palace" is the emperor''s bedroom.


    The Rick Palace is located in the middle of the Fuberden Palace, with the square in front, the Lotus Palace in the southwest corner, and the Temple of Truth in the southeast corner.


    To the north of the Rick Palace, the area that occupies half of the entire palace is the "Odach Palace", which is the place where the emperor lived and lived. There are martial arts training grounds, meditation rooms, and royal gardens here, which have been sealed for more than a thousand years. , many palaces have been in disrepair for a long time and are close to abandoned.


    "I don''t need such a big bedroom."


    Ren waved his hand, "Using the central axis of the palace as the boundary, the Aldach Palace is divided into two sides, and the abandoned palace in the east half is completely demolished for the construction of the promotion temple, and enough space is left around the temple for Surveillance area to prevent the enemy from sneaking in."


    "Just leave the west half to me. I will repair Aldach Palace at my own expense, but I won''t waste too much money, just keep it safe."


    Ren made a decision in an unquestionable tone.


    "Your Majesty is holy!"


    The elders and members of the empire shouted in unison, and many of them were sincere and happy that the empire had a wise emperor.


    "Using the promotion circle consumes materials. If there is sufficient energy source, you can save about one-third of the materials." Ren said unhurriedly: "I have already started to arrange the magic torch in the palace. combined with the Light of Destruction rune circle, and installed the core of Iola."


    "Promoting the magic circle of the temple can also use the energy of the core of Iola."


    "It saves everyone a lot of money."


    Ren''s words made many people breathe a sigh of relief. Two hundred thousand gold shields are not a small amount for many imperial councilors, and they need to be accumulated for many years.


    And use the promotion circle more than once, it is expected to be five or six times, or even dozens of times.


    It costs 200,000 gold shields every time, which is simply unaffordable.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ryan showed a thoughtful look on his face, as if he was considering some important decision, and no one dared to disturb him. A few minutes later, Ren finally made up his mind and said: "Seniors, in order to promote the rapid growth of the empire''s extraordinary power, I think that some discounts can be provided to those in need."


    "What discount?" The Duke of Silver Star suddenly became interested.


    "In the next hundred years, as long as the people of the empire use the promotion circle, the first five times will be free of charge and will be paid by the national treasury."


    Before Renn finished speaking, cheers erupted among the imperial councilors. He pressed his hand and continued: "After using it five times, from the sixth to the fifteenth time, the cost will be halved. After more than fifteen times, It¡¯s all at your own expense.¡±


    "If you want to use the promotion circle before reaching the legendary peak, no matter how many times you want to use it, you must pay the full cost of the materials."


    "The lower the rank, the higher the price, which just creates income for the treasury."


    Ryan finished.


    Immediately, a member of the empire flattered: "Your Majesty''s generosity makes even the gods feel ashamed!"


    Although there is suspicion of flattery, it has won the approval of most people.


    They sincerely support the emperor!


    The elders of the empire glanced at each other, and naturally no one would object. Anyone who dares to raise a question at this time, as long as it spreads, will definitely become the public enemy of the legendary superhumans of the empire.


    "We agree with His Majesty''s decision." Anse Wodos expressed support on behalf of the Senate.


    Ryan smiled.


    "After the promotion temple is completed, the legendary peaks of the empire can submit applications to the Lotus Palace. I will personally review the qualifications and arrange the time and order of using the magic circle. I have the final decision." He added, "If If necessary, I will make some pointers."


    The eye of the soul is the best mentor, and everyone will be convinced in the future!


    The elders and councilors of the empire guessed the emperor''s intentions, but no one objected. His Majesty paid for the construction of the promotion temple, and he could use it for whoever he said, and no one had the right to dictate.


    "Everything is up to His Majesty." Everyone said in unison.


    "That''s it."


    Ren nodded, mastering the promotion channel, this is the purpose of his painstaking efforts. From then on, all transcendents in the empire who wanted to be promoted to the holy rank had to submit to the golden throne.


    All the heroes of the world are in my hands!

 Chapter 1014

    three months later.


    The end of December in the new calendar 2545.


    On the first God''s Birthday after Ren ascended the throne, the entire empire was immersed in the joyous atmosphere of the festival. Every city and town in the empire was covered with purple gauze, with mysterious patterns painted on it, symbolizing the goddess of magic. .


    In Northriel, the capital of the empire, Ren led his ministers and tens of thousands of people to hold a grand celebration on the square of the Furberden Palace.


    The first is to crown Viola, officially crowned Empress of the Empire.


    Octavius ??was also confirmed as the imperial prince.


    Then, Ren canonized his teacher as the "Duke of Wezeland" and gave him the surname "Kirin Tor". The Sunshine State Peninsula in the New World is the territory of the Duke of Wezeland.


    Anse Wodos was born as a commoner and had no surname. The Kirin Tor was the name of his father, who died more than a thousand years ago. In order to commemorate his father, he chose it as his family name.


    From today onwards, his full name will be Anse Waldos Kirin Tor.


    After the coronation and canonization, Rennes officially announced to the public the "Holy Promotion"!


    It can be seen from the Fauberten Square that a brand new majestic palace has been built behind the Temple of Truth, covering an area of ??hundreds of thousands of square meters. The entire palace is made of rock, and the main body is made of a lot of steel and magic alloy. , like a solid steel fortress.


    Three promotion circles have been built in the promotion temple, and they can be put into use today.


    Seven more will be built later.


    Previously, when Ren canonized the teacher, he had already announced the promotion circle to the public, which made people excited. Now that they knew that the promotion circle had been built, they became even crazier.


    In the midst of everyone''s attention, Ren presented another big gift to Northril.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the Rick Palace behind Renn emitted strong magical fluctuations. The entire palace trembled slightly, and huge energy emerged from the Rick Palace. Thick engraved lines lit up on the ground, and countless runes flickered , the energy spread out instantly.


    The Rick Palace is located in the very center of the palace, and the four corners are the Dutch Palace, Aldach Palace, Promotion Temple and Truth Temple.


    Within one breath, the five main buildings are connected to form a huge rune circle.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Then, they saw the golden throne in Rick''s palace burst into dazzling light, instantly penetrated the dome, condensed into a huge beam of light, pierced the sky, and reached thousands of meters in the sky!


    At this moment, millions of residents of Northriel stopped and looked in the direction of the palace.


    Everyone knows what it is.


    Ten Rings of Spells¡ª¡ªWeijiestri''s magic torch!


    Many people who have been to the New World have seen it. Even if they have not been there, they have heard about it over the years. His Majesty has built such rune circles on the New World, which can block space, eliminate evil and believers of evil gods, and provide maximum security. Assure.


    The vast majority of people were very happy, looking at the beam of light, praying silently to the goddess in their hearts.


    But some people''s faces changed drastically, and they turned around and ran out of the city.


    However, it was too late.


    The beam of light that went straight into the sky suddenly flickered, bursting out with blazing magical brilliance like the sun, and the huge beam of light instantly turned into a sky-reaching torch, spreading the light to every inch of space within three hundred miles, penetrating through walls and any obstructions, Shine on everyone''s body and soul.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    There were screams from many places inside and outside the city of Northriel.


    The vampires, demons, and followers of evil gods lurking in the imperial capital were all killed within seconds. Their bodies were ignited and burned to ashes, and their souls were completely dissipated.


    A small number of evil people above the legend struggled to resist the magic torch and fled frantically, but they were discovered before they escaped very far.


    The Colossus, Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, Thundercast Divine Soldiers, Imperial Fists, Ultramarines, Imperial Defense Forces, and the Ministry of Public Security have long laid out sky nets and earth nets. In the sky, Augustus and two Empire-class star destroyers, as well as the Nether floating city, suppressed the entire city.


    The fight was over in half a minute.


    None of the enemies could escape from Northriel, including the two holy rank powerhouses who were besieged by the Thundercast Eternals after they were forced to show up, and they were also not spared.


    The residents of Northriel, who witnessed all this with their own eyes, were greatly shocked, and felt an incomparable sense of security in their hearts.


    Since then, Northriel has become a forbidden area for evil!


    Amid bursts of cheers and praises to His Majesty, a void passage opened in the sky, and a grand and familiar aura descended. No matter where you were in Northril, you could see flying out of the passage. A slim figure.


    The goddess of magic has arrived!


    As always, Wee Jastri injected his divine power into the rune circle in the palace, and after transformation, he used the energy of Iola''s core to bless the residents of the entire Northriel. Just like the magic torch in the New World, from now on, as long as you pray to him within the range of the spell, for three consecutive days, you can get a blessing of wisdom.


    Millions of people plunged into a sea of ??revelry, and the sound of prayers echoed through the sky.


    Of course, people have not forgotten His Majesty''s contribution.


    The incarnation of the goddess of magic came and left in a moment, but the carnival was not over, because the next day was the emperor''s birthday.


    Countless people flocked to Fubaden Palace to congratulate His Majesty!


    This is Ren''s thirty-seventh birthday, and it is also the most memorable birthday he has spent in his two lifetimes. For three whole days, he has been receiving the people, and there are waves of subjects who come from all over the empire. My muscles stiffened from laughing.


    It wasn''t until the new year, entering the new calendar year 2546, that the frenzied atmosphere gradually subsided.


    The New Year holiday is over, and people resume their life and work rhythm.


    Ryan also started to get busy.


    Military reform, expansion of the Imperial Defense Force, construction of Star Destroyer and promotion of the formation, new continent development, assessment and meetings of officials at all levels of the empire, fiscal year budget, establishment of the Imperial Intelligence Bureau, the Ministry of Public Security, the adjustment of the authority of various departments, etc...


    One pile, one piece, all are major events related to the development of the empire, and Rennes has to personally lead and review them, consuming countless thoughts and energy.


    The things to be dealt with every day are piled up like a mountain, and the people who need to meet every day can line up from the gate of the lotus palace to the outside of the palace.


    There is no day of good rest.


    Ren worked hard for half a month, even if he had a multi-core chip, he also felt tired.


    "It''s not easy to be an emperor!"


    In the middle of the night, in the office on the top floor of the ruling hall of the Dutch Palace, Renn finished reviewing the last document, leaned on the back of the chair, and let out a sigh of emotion.


    The Oriente Empire is too big, with a population of more than one billion, and a vast territory. In the future, the new continent will be merged, and the population will enter a period of rapid growth, and there will be more and more things to worry about. However, since I have just ascended the throne, I have to do many things by myself, so I don''t feel at ease entrusting others.


    "Work hard for a few years first."


    Ren rubbed his brows and thought: "In a few years, the political situation of the empire will be completely stabilized, and then slowly arrange more avatars to enter the high-level, spread all over the empire, and it should be easier."


    "The Intelligence Bureau is dominated by Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers, covering the entire empire, grasping national trends and public opinion, and monitoring officials and troops at all levels."


    "Avatars should also be placed in the cabinet to understand people''s hearts."


    "The Ministry of Public Security is newly established. There must be a person who is completely reliable and capable as the Minister of Public Security. Moserio is a more suitable candidate. Sending a few clones to help him, following the previous life''s system, should be able to make public security Do a good job..."


    Ren''s thinking became farther and farther unconsciously, and he habitually entered the working state.


    "I rely on it!"


    He suddenly woke up with a start, when did he become a workaholic!


    I never tried 996 in my previous life, but in this life I started 007 on my own initiative. Power makes people addicted and unable to extricate themselves. No wonder those diligent emperors are mostly short-lived ghosts.


    Ren stopped thinking and stood up, putting those messy thoughts behind him.


    He left He Palace in a heartbeat.


    In the next second, he appeared in Aldach Palace not far away. After three months of simple repairs, only half the size of the historical palace remained, and it was already livable. In addition to the main hall, there are more than a dozen large and small palaces with complete facilities. The royal family moved in on New Year''s Day and officially moved in.


    There are only a dozen people in the entire Augustus family. Even if the Aldach Palace is reduced by half, it still seems too spacious.


    Adding the guards and maids, it is still relatively deserted.


    However, being empty and deserted does not mean that the defense is lax. The entire Aldach Palace is protected by a rune circle, and the thousand guards are all legendary high-level Thundercast Eternal Soldiers! Among several hidden palaces, there are ten colossal statues holding up to the sky, and the patrol route of the Imperial Fist is also very strict, controlling the overall situation at all times.


    If anyone dares to sneak into the palace, what awaits them is a terrible attack.


    Even the incarnation of Luoxi can''t get any benefits!


    "His Majesty!"


    Ren returned to his bedroom, and the maid guarding the door hurriedly saluted, alarming Viola who hadn''t rested yet.


    The beautiful half-elf came forward and said softly, "It''s so late today."


    She was only wearing a light robe, and her tall and undulating figure was faintly visible under the robe. Ren hugged her waist, "There are too many things to deal with. Didn''t I say don''t wait for me? As the Secretary of the Interior It''s not easy, I''ll rest early before I come back."


    "I can''t sleep without you around." Viola said while helping Ren take off his coat and handing it to the maid next to him.


    With a gentle smile on Ren''s face, he asked again, "Where''s Octavius?"


    "I''ve gone to bed early."


    "That''s good." Ren picked up the half-elf and walked towards the bedroom. She patted Ren''s arm lightly, blushing and said angrily, "There are still people here..."


    The maids quickly fled the room.


    "Hahaha, there is no one here!"


    Ren smiled triumphantly.


    He put his queen on the bed, all the clothes disappeared, only the crown of the three gods was left on his head, and he bent down, and the luxurious bedroom soon heard the sound of panting.


    After a long time, the wind and rain stopped.


    Viola lay on Ren''s chest like ooze, and suddenly said: "Ren, I want to remove the post of Minister of the Interior."


    "Huh?" Ren was a little surprised, "Why?"


    "I''m the Queen now, so it''s inappropriate to be the Minister of the Interior. Besides, I have to manage the church of Lady Longhair..."


    Viola paused, "In the next ten years, I want to focus on the inner court, so that you can have a comfortable home, and educate Octavius. If I have time left, I want to go to church. After all, I It''s the Pope, you can''t just let it go."


    Ren looked at the half-elf seriously, feeling a little moved.


    She has changed.


    Viola is a woman who is obsessed with power. She is very ambitious and ambitious, but after becoming a queen, she seems to have figured it out, and put the focus on herself, giving up power for herself, and preparing to be a queen. Good wife.


    "Well, you can relax a little bit by removing the Home Secretary."


    Ren nodded, hugged the beautiful half-elf gently, and said gently: "You can''t just worry about these things, you have to reach the legendary peak as soon as possible, and start attacking the holy soul wizard."


    Only by being promoted to a holy soul wizard can she accompany her forever and be her own queen forever.


    "Well, Ms. has already made arrangements." Viola understood Ren''s intentions.


    Ren thought about it for a while, and decided not to interfere with Viola''s cultivation. She is the chosen one of the long-haired lady. Freya may have been observing secretly, and through her eyes, she can control her every move. As long as she takes out The soul diamond will be exposed.


    Fortunately, Viola is already a high-level legend, and with the full help of a god, he will soon reach the peak of legend.


    Not bad for the past few years.


    The two continued to be tender for a while, then hugged and fell asleep.


    "Rain."


    Before dawn, Ren heard someone calling himself. He opened his eyes and found that Viola was still asleep. The voice came from his own soul. On the World Tree, the leaves formed by the soul contract elements were slightly flashing.


    "Athena, what''s the matter?" Ren asked.


    The giantess is now the elder of the empire. She just returned to the imperial capital to participate in the ceremony a few days ago, and returned to Albert Bay after spending the night in Aldach Palace.


    "I just received a summons from the elder." Athena responded, "The elder asked me to tell you, shouldn''t it be time to fulfill the promise made back then?"


    Ren was a little surprised.


    Of course he remembered the deal with Elder Solim. Back then, Elder Titan asked Athena to sign a soul contract with him, and promised to make three shots in exchange for two things from him, one was to give the Temple of Storms a thousand pounds of source crystals every year, and the other was a promise.


    When he has mastered the Orienth Empire, or is able to command more than three floating cities, he must help him eliminate the enemies from the Storm Plane.


    This condition has long been met.


    Athena would definitely not hide anything from Elder Solim. Ren thought that the other party had asked for it long ago, but waited until now, so he was surprised.


    Ren didn''t think about it for too long, and said: "Athena, you tell Elder Solim immediately, I can fulfill my promise at any time."


    "OK."


    Athena was very happy.


    Not long after, her voice sounded again: "Elder, please go to the Temple of Storms as soon as possible."


    At noon the next day, Ren quietly left the palace.


    He left behind a substitute, the only ultimate Thundercast Divine Soldier, whose strength is exactly the same as his legendary peak, and his appearance is exactly the same, and he wears the real crown of the three gods, even the closest people can hardly tell the real from the fake .


    Ren did not use the Augustus, but boarded the eighth ship "Albe Bay", picked up Athena in Oakland, and with a bang, the Star Destroyer jumped into the void.


    Soon, the Temple of Storms will arrive!

 Chapter 1015

    ang...


    The wind howled above the mountains, and the boundless dark clouds kept rolling, brewing thunder and lightning, wandering between the sky and the clouds, suddenly brightened, and the deafening thunder illuminated the palace complex on the top of the mountain.


    Dozens of tall giants gathered on the platform of the Temple of Storms.


    The leader is the Titan Elder Solim.


    The giants have long been accustomed to the scene in the sky, and every giant is looking forward to it, waiting for the movement of the teleportation array.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was another loud noise from the sky, louder than any lightning, the sound was vast and distant, and it sounded different from the sound of lightning, which immediately attracted the attention of the giants, who couldn''t help but raise their heads and look towards the sky.


    Then the giants saw a scene they had never seen in their lives.


    Amidst the tumbling dark clouds, a colossal monster leaped out. Its shape was like a dagger magnified billions of times. Its body was silver-gray, and it was a steel fortress completely made of metal. The temple is even bigger!


    The dark cloud was pushed away by the steel fortress like sea water, countless lightning strikes on it, and a transparent force field emerged, which could not hurt the slightest bit.


    "Anam is on top!"


    The giants all changed their colors and exclaimed, "What is that?"


    Elder Sorim''s expression also changed slightly. He has been paying attention to the movement of the main material world, especially collecting information about Ren, and communicates with Athena every once in a while. Naturally, he knows the existence of the Star Destroyer. I have heard it countless times.


    Although he had heard it many times and knew that the Star Destroyer was very powerful, Solim was still shocked when he saw the Star Destroyer with his own eyes!


    The Star Destroyer flew out of the clouds and approached the platform of the Tempest Temple.


    The huge hull gave the giants a strong sense of oppression, and they also felt a sense of their own insignificance, and a commotion broke out.


    Fear flashed in the eyes of some giants, and they subconsciously drew their weapons.


    "Calm down!"


    Solim snorted softly, "These are not enemies, they are the honored guests of the Temple of Storms, so don''t let important people see our jokes."


    The Elder Titan had god-like prestige among the giants, and the giants quickly calmed down.


    The Star Destroyer was getting closer and closer, like a high wall rolling over in front of his eyes, blocking the sky and vision. Observing this steel fortress up close, the runes and metallic luster on its surface, as well as the super-high-level craftsmanship reflected, made the giants full of awe while being shocked.


    The Star Destroyer slowly hovered outside the platform, and a gate was opened on the side, revealing an exit as wide as the gate of Ming Palace.


    A metal tread was lowered to rest on the platform.


    bang bang bang...


    The sound of orderly and heavy footsteps sounded, and the giants saw groups of extraordinary warriors in heavy armor walking down the metal pedals.


    The height of the storm giant was about five meters, and these extraordinary warriors were only half of them, but the aura they emitted made the giants tremble.


    The heavy armor on them is also familiar to storm giants.


    Titan blue iron!


    The storm giants were astonished. The armor worn by these hundreds of extraordinary warriors was actually forged with Titan blue iron!


    The tallest extraordinary warrior was more than three meters tall, and he was not much shorter than the storm giant. Just a slight leak of breath made the giants feel trembling in their souls. Obviously this was a holy rank powerhouse, and the entire Storm Temple was only There are very few.


    Marius led four hundred Ultramarines onto the platform, standing in two rows, all silent like sculptures, and the solemn atmosphere made the giants feel uneasy.


    Sorim was also greatly shocked.


    If he is not there, these extreme fighters alone can sweep the entire Temple of Storms, and the giants are not opponents at all.


    Not to mention this Star Destroyer!


    Back then, he had taken a fancy to Ren''s potential, and deduced that sooner or later, Ren would reach the pinnacle of the main material world and master the power of the Orienth Empire, so he betrothed Athena to Ren in exchange for a promise.


    But I didn''t expect that Rennes'' rise would be so fast.


    In just over a dozen years, in the eyes of Solim, it seemed as short as a dozen days, and Renn had reached the current state.


    Whether it is Ren''s personal strength, power, the legion under his command, or the Star Destroyer he invented, all far exceeded expectations.


    Sorim was very happy at the beginning, he had a bright eye and foresight.


    Then started worrying again.


    What he needs is a strong and just right thug, not an ally who is too strong and can even crush the storm giants. If Ren had other ideas about the storm giant and turned his back on the guest, then he would have led the wolf into the house.


    Therefore, Solim has not asked Rennes to fulfill his promise for a long time.


    But the situation in the Storm Plane changed, and he couldn''t delay any longer, forcing him to ask Ren for help.


    Here, two figures appeared on the steps of the Star Destroyer, a man and a woman. The giants were very familiar with the woman. She was wearing a Titan battle armor, carrying a shield and a long sword, her long golden hair was braided, and she wore a silver crown on her forehead. Head ring, bright eyes, heroic.


    It was Athena who had been away from the Temple of Storms for many years!


    I haven''t seen her for a few years, but Athena''s appearance has not changed much, she is still so beautiful and heroic, and her temperament seems more mature and calm.


    Beside Athena is a human male.


    He was tall and tall, wearing mithril light armor, a large blood-red cloak tied behind his back, and a golden crown woven of laurel leaves on his head. He had a gentle face and deep eyes. Although he didn''t say a word, he The moment it appeared, it became the focus of everyone.


    Majestic, dignified, powerful!


    The giants felt all kinds of emotions in this young human being, and the beautiful and heroic Athena stood beside him, only his foil.


    Emperor Orienth, Rein Augustus!


    Many giants have heard about the situation in the main material world from Elder Sorim, and some giants have seen Renn many times, but they can''t believe that the young man who has visited the Temple of Storms many times has become the emperor. One of the overlords of the world!


    Until now, they finally believed it.


    What was most shocking was Athena''s family, her mother Medis and her younger brother Boros, both of whom were in the crowd, their minds blank.


    Ryan and Athena stepped off the Star Destroyer.


    With every step they took, their bodies grew taller. When the two of them stepped onto the platform of the Temple of Storms, they had already grown to a height of ten meters, surpassing most giants.


    "Elder." Ren saluted Elder Solim, and Athena also sent greetings.


    "His Majesty."


    Solim nodded slightly, his eyes glanced at the Star Destroyer behind Ren, and the demigod smiled and said loudly, "Your Majesty is welcome to visit the Temple of Storms."


    "I''m still used to the Elder calling me Ren." Ren smiled and said, "I''m a frequent visitor to the Temple of Storms, how could the Elder be so unreasonable and even make such a big welcome ceremony, I deserve it. "


    For a demigod, Wren showed due respect.


    "Also."


    Sorim took a deep look at Ren, heard the meaning behind the words, let go of his hanging heart, and waved back: "You all go home, or go back to your posts, Don''t let the enemy take advantage of it."


    "Yes, elder." The giants dispersed one after another.


    Medis came up to catch her daughter''s hand and said happily, "Athena!" The giant mage Boros also called out, "Sister."


    "Mother, brother." Athena was very happy to see her family.


    Ren said to her: "Athena, you go home first, I will come to you after talking with the elders."


    "good."


    Athena left with her family.


    "Ren, please come with me." Solim opened a portal, and Ren entered with him to the magnificent and spacious furnace temple. Under the clean and transparent floor, the huge Titan furnace was running as always, and the huge energy flowed along the pipes to all parts of the Temple of Storms, providing the giants with the needs and guarantees of life and cultivation.


    Solim''s body shrank to two meters tall, turning into a middle-aged man with bronze skin, short platinum hair, wearing a simple robe, and a majestic face.


    Stone tables and chairs have been set up in the Temple of the Furnace, and the size is suitable for human use.


    "Please sit down."


    Ren also regained his human form and sat opposite the elder Titan.


    He saw a lot of materials and parts piled up in the corner of the palace, and several Titan engines, but the volume was several times larger than the Titan engines of the power armor. The all-seeing eye looked through the interior and found that they had many defects and could not operate.


    "How is the Elder''s Titan Engine research going?" Ren asked knowingly with a smile on his face.


    "Disaster!"


    Sorim was poked at the sore spot, and sighed helplessly, "Without your ''mechanical mind'', I couldn''t control the tiny movement of energy at all, and I can only shrink to this point." He pointed to the failures in the corner. Titan engine.


    "This is already the best result, the limit of what I can do, but it still doesn''t work."


    "It''s going to run out of control for three or four minutes at the most."


    Sorim''s frowning expression made Ren feel relieved. That''s how he came here at the beginning, and finally solved the problem by relying on the brain-splitting chip.


    Without a chip, even if there are blueprints, the Titan Engine cannot be built.


    This is to be expected.


    "However, I have not gained nothing." Elder Sorim was quite proud, "Your idea of ??manufacturing the Titan engine has given me a lot of inspiration. It is applied to the Titan furnace and has made many improvements. It can save one-third of the annual cost." The Source Crystal of One."


    Ren looked down at his feet.


    The Titan Furnace under the floor is different from before, the rune array is more refined, and the energy output is more precise and stable than before.


    "I admire the elder''s wisdom." Ren complimented him.


    In his eyes, the Titan Furnace in the Temple of Storms is still too rough, the energy application is too low-level, and it is extremely wasteful.


    My own Titan Furnace has been updated and iterated three times. It can be reduced or expanded. The latest achievement is the "Super Giant Titan Furnace" installed on the Augustus, which is jointly controlled by 32 brain-splitting chips, with a limit output The power is more than twenty times that of the Furnace Temple!


    Moreover, the energy conversion rate of the ultra-giant Titan furnace is extremely efficient, the output is stable, and it is also very safe under operating conditions.


    The technological gap between the two is as big as an internal combustion engine and a nuclear reactor!


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Solim shook his head, "You don''t need to say such things to comfort me."


    His eyes penetrated the walls of the palace and landed on the Star Destroyer in the distance, "I heard that your Star Destroyer has a Titan furnace installed inside, right?"


    "Yes." Ren nodded.


    "It''s really an epoch-making great creation!" Solim admired sincerely, "I can guess without you telling me that the Titan Furnace on the Star Destroyer must have been remodeled to be better and stronger. What do you think about the Titan Rune?" The mastery of technology has surpassed me!"


    Borrowing a famous saying from his previous life, Ren said modestly: "I can achieve what I am today because I stand on the shoulders of giants."


    Sorim was silent for a long time.


    Ren''s words are both humble and show that the era of giants is really over.


    "Let''s not talk about that." Elder Titan put his sentimentality and helplessness behind him, got straight to the point, and said in a deep voice: "The Tempest Temple is facing a huge threat, Ren, I need your help."


    "Elder, please speak."


    Ren''s face became serious.


    Being able to make a demigod feel threatened, and so solemn, is definitely not a trivial matter.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes, Ren, I didn''t intend to let you fulfill the promise of the year." Sorim laughed at himself, "You have sent a lot of source crystals over the years, most of the temples have been activated, and the energy is abundant. The palace has made many female giants pregnant with children, and the population of storm giants has increased by dozens in the past ten years, and it should be able to recover to more than a thousand in the next hundred years!"


    Having said that, Elder Titan looked excited, this is the joy of the revival of the race.


    Ryan guessed what he was thinking.


    As long as there is enough population, with the powerful talents of the storm giants, they will reach adulthood in fifty years, and they will soon be able to form combat power.


    Led by a demigod and multiple titans, there is a chance to take back the other Tempest.


    Even if it takes a hundred years, or even hundreds of years, it is worth waiting for a giant with a long lifespan, and there is no rush.


    However, the plan cannot keep up with the change.


    "Elder, what happened?" Ren asked.


    "I told you back then that there were originally six temples in the Storm Plane, three of which were destroyed in the second era, and now there are only three left." Solim said slowly: "The place we are in This one is the Northern Temple, in the north of the Storm Plane."


    "The other two temples are the ''Eastern Temple'' on the east side of the plane, and the most important ''Storm Temple'' in the middle of the plane."


    "They are all occupied by enemies from other elemental planes."


    "The enemies in the Eastern Temple come from the Elemental Plane of Thunder, mainly a group of Thunder Feather Eagles, and their leader is also a demigod. The enemies in the Temple of Storms in the middle are more powerful, coming from the Elemental Plane of Wind, and the leader is an elemental lord."


    "These two forces are fighting endlessly, and they both want to defeat each other and completely occupy the entire Storm Plane."


    "Our storm giants are the third force. We use their contradictions to balance the strength of the two sides so that none of them can defeat the other."


    Solim''s eyes showed a bit of fear, "But last year, the wind elemental army in the central Temple of Storms suddenly increased, and its strength soared, defeating the forces of the Eastern Temple in one fell swoop. The demigod Thunder Feather Eagle was killed , now, the elemental lord has only one target left on the Storm Plane."


    Elder Titan looked at Ren, "That''s us!"

 Chapter 1016

    "Elemental Lord!" Ren''s face was serious.


    Wind elementals are one of the purest elemental creatures. Every world and plane, as long as there are wind elementals, they may be born. However, most of the wind elemental creatures in the world gather in the wind elemental plane, occupying more than More than 90%.


    The newly born small wind elements are divided according to the ranks of human superhumans, which are equivalent to elementary to advanced.


    By continuously absorbing energy, the strength of the wind element increases step by step.


    Small wind elementals will be promoted to large wind elementals and enter the legendary stage. If they can advance again, they will become giant wind elementals, whose strength is equal to the powerhouses of the holy ranks of human beings.


    The giant wind elements have produced intelligence and belong to the intelligent race. They have their own names and territories, as well as the army under their command.


    Afterwards, the giant wind element has been accumulated for countless years, ranging from thousands of years to tens of thousands of years, and if it wins a chance to advance and wins the favor of the god of wind element "Arkadi", it will have the opportunity to be promoted and become Lord of Wind Elements!


    No matter what kind of elemental energy, as long as it is an elemental lord, it is a demigod!


    And one of the most powerful demigods.


    Of all the demigods, the elemental lord is the closest demigod to a deity.


    Even on the elemental plane, the number of elemental lords is very rare, and they generally do not leave their own plane. If there must be a strength reference, the elemental lord is at least equivalent to a wizard elementalist of level 40 or above.


    It may even be higher, level 50 is not surprising!


    Ren originally thought that the enemy who invaded the Storm Plane was just an ordinary demigod, but he didn''t expect it to be an elemental lord.


    "Elder, this elemental lord..."


    "Lohasia." Sorim said, "Its name is Lohasia."


    Ren nodded, "What is the strength of this Lohasia? Elder, you should know its origin, and what is its relationship with the ''Lady of the Wind''?"


    The Lady of the Wind is Arkadi, the god of the wind element. He is one of the oldest gods. The Kingdom of God is built in the plane of the wind element, and the entire plane is his territory. Every wind element lord is theoretically his servant, but the relationship is far or close.


    "Lohasia is stronger than me."


    Sorim is very calm, "Its divinity is about three times that of mine, and its strength should be far superior to mine, but this is the storm plane. With the help of the environment, I can barely draw with it."


    Ren nodded slightly.


    The strength of a demigod is no longer measured by the number of soul transformations, but by the strength of divinity.


    Divinity comes from believers. The more believers, the more pious the faith, the more power of faith you will get, and it will be transformed into more divinity. Divinity is the most precious power for demigods, and it is also the foundation of future gods. If you use it up, it will be gone and will not recover, so you will never use it lightly.


    Back then on the Blood Elf''s Revenge Island, Elder Solim attacked Naxus Floating Void City, but he didn''t use his divinity.


    The battle between demigods will generally not consume divinity unless it is a life-and-death situation.


    Solim continued: "As for the origin of Lohasia, you don''t have to worry. It entered the Storm Plane more than 10,000 years ago. At that time, not long after the fall of the Second Era, when the giants were at their weakest, many invaders flooded in. The Storm Plane, Lohasia is just one of them."


    "At that time, Lohasia was just a large wind element."


    "It was promoted to a giant wind element in the storm plane, and later killed many opponents, climbed to a high position step by step, and successfully promoted to the elemental lord."


    "So the relationship between Lohasia and the Lady of the Wind is not close." Having said that, Solim smiled relaxedly, "Ren, even if Lohasia serves the Lady of the Wind, it does not affect the overall situation. Influence. The only thing he values ??is the elemental plane of wind, and he remains absolutely neutral. He has no interest in other planes and believers, and does not support the invasion of the plane of storm."


    "I see." Ren nodded.


    He actually understood the character of Arkady, Lady of the Wind.


    The God of Elements is one of the oldest gods in the world of Arrenus. They are the incarnations of elements. They are powerful and have different personalities, but they have one thing in common, that is, neutrality!


    Of the four gods of elements, the most active one is the "God of Fire Element" Kashus, who is also the strongest;


    The "God of Water Elements" Istishia fell in the last era, and the priesthood of Water Elements was taken by Kesula, the Lord of Storms;


    The "God of Earth Elements" Grumba is the subordinate god of the Mother Earth, as silent as ever.


    Their power comes more from the control of elements than divine power, so they are not of much interest to believers.


    This is especially true of the Lady of the Wind.


    Although Arkadi has a church in the mortal world, the number of believers is very small, and he does not preach.


    Even if the most fanatical believers hold a prayer ceremony, it is difficult to get a response from the lady of the wind. He does not participate in the struggle of the gods, does not belong to the good gods, nor is he an evil god, and maintains absolute neutrality, so he has little sense of existence in the mortal world.


    However, Ren still has a doubt.


    "Elder, in the past thousands of years, Lohasia has not been able to defeat that Thunder Feather Eagle demigod, why did he suddenly win?"


    The two sides have been fighting for so long, the strength must be very close, and the sudden victory may be due to the intervention of external forces.


    Could it be the support of the wind elemental plane?


    Solim''s face became uneasy, and he said in a deep voice, "This has nothing to do with the plane of the wind element, it''s a tribe of cloud giants surrendering to Lohasia."


    Ren''s heart moved.


    The cloud giant is a high-ranking giant, second only to the storm giant among all the giant branches. It is born with the power of the wind element and can also give birth to a titan. After the giant empire was destroyed, the number of all giants dropped sharply and scattered all over the world, and the cloud giants were no exception.


    "Where did this cloud giant tribe come from?" Ren asked.


    "The Air Elemental Plane."


    Sorim sighed: "More than 10,000 years ago, they fled from the main material plane into the wind element plane, built a cloud fortress, and survived to this day. I didn''t know their existence before, until they were in the storm The plane appeared, and only then did I know that there is a cousin tribe in the wind element plane."


    Ren was a little surprised, "There are a lot of people in this cloud giant tribe?"


    "There are more than the storm giants, but the gap is not that big. There should be more than a thousand people, and the overall strength is not as good as the northern temple." Sorim guessed what Ren was going to ask, "However, they have a complete inheritance of Titan rune knowledge ..."


    Elder Titan was in a bad mood.


    He paused for a few seconds, "I originally thought that the northern temple is the only giant tribe in the world that has mastered the knowledge of Titan runes, so even if the Temple of Storms and the eastern temple are occupied by the enemy, I am not worried, because the enemy cannot Master the power of the temple."


    "did not expect¡­¡­"


    "Lohasia received the allegiance of the cloud giant, easily mastered the eastern temple, and defeated the opponent with the help of the temple."


    "Shameful cloud giant!"


    Solim finally couldn''t hold back his anger, and roared: "It''s been more than 10,000 years, and they are still following ''Mano'' and doing such shameless and despicable things. They betrayed the giant, betrayed Anam, etc. After I wipe out the enemies, I will definitely punish them with the most severe punishment!"


    The anger of the demigod made the entire temple of the furnace tremble, and loud thunders exploded overhead.


    Ren was not affected, but shook his head secretly.


    Most of the giant gods have fallen. When they were still there, most of them were good gods. Only one was labeled as an evil god by the giant gods, and that was Mano, the god of evil cloud giants.


    It can be seen from the address that Manno''s followers are mainly cloud giants.


    Mano is the second son of Anam, the god of giants. He is extremely cunning, clever, and proud, but also very cruel and unscrupulous. He has conspired many times to seize the priesthood of his elder brother, the "God of Sky and Thunder" Angeloz. He even tried to kill his father and attack Anam, the god of giants, but was unsuccessful.


    Anam drove Manno out and disappeared.


    When the Second Era fell, the giant gods either fell or fell into a deep sleep, which allowed Manno to escape, but the power of the giants was also greatly reduced.


    Throughout the Third Era, Manor remained silent.


    It seems to be active again now.


    Ren asked cautiously: "Elder, could this be Manno''s conspiracy?"


    "It''s possible." Sorim''s expression was also very heavy, "Manor''s kingdom of God is in the ''Sulphur Hell'' on the 303rd floor of the Abyss. It was sensed for a while. He is still in the Kingdom of God, and he should not come out easily, but the possibility of descending on the Storm Plane is not ruled out."


    "Manno''s goal is the Temple of Storms?" Ren guessed.


    Sorim couldn''t help but glance at him.


    Ren smiled. He remembered very clearly that when Elder Titan made a promise to himself, he said that there are secrets and benefits hidden in the Storm Plane. This was once the most important territory of the Storm Giant, and even Mano coveted it so much. , by no means simple.


    "I know I can''t hide it from you." Solim hesitated for a while, and finally said: "The Temple of Storms used to be the kingdom of God of my lord ''Angeloz''."


    Angeloz, the god of sky and thunder, the eldest son of Anam, the god of giants.


    Angeloz''s power and status are second only to Anam, who created the giant race, and his favorite believer is the storm giant. Almost all storm giants are followers of Angeloz, just like the relationship between Manno and cloud giants.


    However, Angeloz fell at the end of the Second Era.


    When the gods fall, the kingdom of God created by him will also be destroyed. They will no longer have the protection of gods, but there will still be divine power remaining, and it is likely to hide huge secrets.


    These thoughts flashed through Ryan''s mind.


    Sure enough, he heard Sorim say: "The six temples in the storm plane are actually a complete system. If you can activate the six temples, you can control the entire plane and become the master of this plane."


    "Unless it is a god, no creature in the plane can compete with the power of the lord of the plane."


    "The lord of the plane can seal off the plane and forbid anyone to enter or exit. Even gods have to spend a lot of divine power to break through the blockade of the plane."


    Elder Tai Tan looked fascinated.


    Ren suddenly felt that this temple system is a bit like a weakened version of the kingdom of God, and at the same time, it is somewhat similar to the power of the abyss lord.


    "Elder, can the temple only control the plane?"


    "Yes, that''s enough." Solim nodded, and cheered up: "If I can regain control of the Storm Plane, the giants have hope of revival."


    No!


    Ren reacted, three Tempest Temples have been destroyed, can they still control the entire plane? He said directly: "But there are only three Storm Temples left."


    "After destroying the enemy, the temple can be rebuilt in the future." Solim replied.


    The eye of the soul immediately noticed the abnormality.


    Although he couldn''t see the soul element of Elder Titan, with Ren''s current strength and his mobile phone upgraded many times, he could already look directly at this demigod and sense the other''s emotional changes. Sorim''s mood fluctuated violently. Obviously, he was hiding something.


    And it''s the most important thing, probably Manno''s goal!


    Ren said softly: "Elder, I came here with sincerity. The enemy is so powerful and I take great risks. I hope to have all the information."


    Sorim frowned, "What else do you want to know? I''ve already told you everything I know."


    "The elders will tell me that."


    Ren looked at Sorim, and the other party''s mood fluctuated violently, which showed that he had guessed it right. However, Solim still shook his head, "Our original agreement was to eliminate the enemies from the Storm Plane, and you just need to help me eliminate Lohasia."


    "If the elder doesn''t want to say it, then I won''t fulfill the agreement." Ren stood up, turned around and walked towards the entrance of the Furnace Temple.


    A coercion came from behind.


    Ren kept walking step by step, and the power of the demigod was like a breeze blowing on his face, without any interference.


    When he reached the gate of the palace, and was about to step out, Solim''s voice finally sounded from behind: "Your Majesty, please stay!"


    Ren stopped and turned around, but didn''t speak.


    The terrifying coercion pervading the palace disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before. Sorim showed helplessness and apology on his face, and he was a little embarrassed. Now Ren is no longer the weak Transcendent that he was back then. , Even if you are a demigod, you can''t hold back.


    On the contrary, Ren can control himself.


    Sorim struggled for a long time, finally bowed his head to reality, and said sincerely: "Ren, I didn''t think carefully, please forgive me."


    "The elder speaks too seriously."


    Ren returned to the table and sat down, gave the other party a step down, and said with a smile: "Can the elder speak now?"


    Sorim looked at his young face, and said solemnly: "Ren, this is the biggest secret of the storm giants. If it is leaked out, it will cause more terrible troubles than the elemental lords, or even Manno." It''s even more terrifying, are you sure you want to know?"


    Hearing this, Ren vaguely guessed.


    Manno is a god, what in this world is more terrifying than Manno? Other gods, of course, and many more and more powerful gods.


    Something that can attract many gods, the answer is already obvious.


    "Elder, please speak." Ren said calmly.


    At this moment, only Ren and Elder Titan were the only ones in the entire Furnace Temple, and there was no one outside, but Sorim still turned his head and looked around to make sure no one had sneaked in, and then whispered: "Hidden in the Temple of the Storm is our Lord Ankh." Roz''s divine fire!"

 Chapter 1017

    "Shenhuo!"


    Ren was taken aback. No wonder Elder Sorim has been refusing to tell the truth.


    Shenhuo is the most precious treasure in the world, bar none! It is the key for mortals to become gods, and it is also the key for gods to obtain more priesthood. Any god fire in this world can drive countless people crazy, cause bloody storms, and trigger god wars.


    Sorim is a demigod, and he has lived for nearly four thousand years. He has already accumulated enough divinity, and he is only one step away from becoming a god, which is to ignite the divine fire.


    If he hadn''t been forced to, he would never have revealed the secret of Shenhuo.


    Ren noticed that Elder Tai Tan became extremely nervous after speaking of Shenhuo, paying attention to his own reaction, and hiding deep vigilance.


    "The elder is afraid that I will steal the fire?" Ren smiled lightly.


    Sorim''s face changed, and he was silent for a few seconds, "No one can resist the temptation of Shenhuo, especially a mortal like you who has great power and has the opportunity to become a god, and is willing to give up everything for Shenhuo and make the world''s most Crazy move."


    "In that case, why did the elder tell me?" Ren asked back.


    It''s not forced by you!


    Suolim was very depressed, and smiled wryly, "If I don''t say it, Manno will probably get this magic fire, which is a worse result."


    Another sentence Sorim did not say.


    He is betting!


    Based on his understanding of Ren, Ren should not completely turn his face for a divine fire. It''s not that Ren doesn''t want a divine fire, but that His Majesty the emperor is too young, not yet forty years old, and has never experienced it. The ruthlessness of the years, and the frustration of stagnant power, the desire for immortality and conferred gods is not yet strong.


    Although Ren couldn''t see any expression at the moment, Solim was keenly aware that Ren''s attitude towards Shenhuo was indeed relatively flat.


    Elder Tai Tan was secretly delighted, he won the bet!


    Ren asked: "Manno knows that there is a fire in the Temple of Storms?"


    "Shouldn''t know, this may be a temptation by Manno." Solim hesitated, "This divine fire originally did not belong to our Lord Angeloz, it was just obtained by him shortly before his fall, and has not yet been selected The priesthood has not been integrated into the divine power, it is an unowned divine fire."


    Ren suddenly realized that he had just checked the information in the mobile phone library.


    Angeloz, the god of sky and thunder, possesses two divine fires, which correspond to the two priesthoods of "sky" and "thunder and lightning". If he loses either of them, his divine power will be reduced by half.


    Angeloz was killed on the spot during the battle with the evil god of the abyss.


    Unless he, like the "God of the Scorching Sun" Anser, had already anticipated his own death, so he left a divine fire as a backhand for his resurrection.


    But that''s unlikely.


    Leaving a divine fire in the Temple of Storms, and Angeloz fighting the evil god with his divine power halved, wouldn''t that be tantamount to seeking his own death?


    If it is Wuzhu Shenhuo, it will make sense.


    Sorim said: "My lord got this sacred fire and hid it in the Temple of Storms. This secret was told to a Titan elder of the Giant Empire when he was dying. He is the ancestor of our storm giants. He lived in the Giant Empire. After the destruction, lead the remaining clansmen into the northern temple."


    "For more than 10,000 years, the secret of the existence of Shenhuo has only been passed down among the elders, and I am the third elder who holds the secret."


    "And you are number four."


    Solim said solemnly: "In the whole world, only you and I know this secret."


    Needless to say, the first two Titan elders have passed away.


    "I''m deeply honored." With a smile on his face, Ren stared at Sorim, and asked directly, "Elder, are you going to use this divine fire to enshrine the gods? Or do you have other arrangements?"


    Gods can be resurrected.


    As long as there are believers who persist in praying and ignite the fire with the remaining divinity, no matter how long the gods have fallen, they can reappear in the world. Even if there is no divinity left, enough believers call for years and offer the power of faith to re-condense the divinity, but the time will be much longer, maybe tens of thousands of years to succeed.


    Anser, the god of the scorching sun, arranged it in this way. He built a mausoleum on the plane of the setting sun, and left the disciples to inherit it. However, there was a little mistake in the plan and he failed to be resurrected.


    If Solim intends to revive Angeloz, the chances are not small.


    However, Solim did not immediately respond.


    Even without the eyes of the soul, Ren guessed the answer.


    Sorim is not an ordinary Titan elder, he is a demigod, and he is the best among demigods. He has accumulated enough divinity. As long as he gets the divine fire and ignites it, he will become him, and he will become the god of all gods from then on. One of the gods!


    In the face of the temptation to become a god, any belief can be abandoned, even if Angeloz is the most worshiped god of the storm giant.


    Solim''s voice echoed in the palace: "I am going to confer the god myself."


    He said it very frankly.


    Ren was not surprised either, he would have chosen the same way if he had been. Resurrecting a god who has been dead for tens of thousands of years, expecting him to protect the people and revive the glory of the giant, it is better to do it yourself, the power of the god is in your own hands, more reliable than anyone else.


    Sorim should have been preparing for this day for a long time.


    "Which priesthood does the elder want?"


    Ren suddenly became curious.


    The "Road to Conferring the Gods" in the Great Library of Wezeland records the information of the priesthood in detail.


    It is mentioned in the book that a divine fire can only choose one priesthood.


    A priesthood is a field controlled by a god. It can be an industry, a profession, a race, a thing, or the definition of an abstract concept. The god has a dominant position in this field, as well as related power and magic.


    The strength of divine power is not necessarily related to priesthood, but only related to the number of believers and the power of faith.


    However, the priesthood determines the range of domains mastered.


    The priesthood can also be understood as "staking the land", such as the "magic" priesthood, which occupies an important position in the world of Allenus and is the top ability among extraordinary powers. It is often seen in people''s daily life, affects and determines development of civilization.


    Therefore, gods who have mastered the priesthood of magic can better preach, and the number of potential believers covers almost all intelligent creatures.


    Similarly, there are "sky", "earth", "sun", "elf" and so on.


    Both are very powerful priesthoods.


    Then, according to their priesthood, the gods determine the church''s philosophy, teachings, and legal codes.


    The fields of priesthood have similar and subordinate properties. A priesthood can be a subcategory of another more powerful priesthood. For example, "Earth Element" is a subordinate priesthood of "Earth".


    Powerful clergy can be split into multiple lesser clergy.


    Conversely, lower-level priesthoods can also be merged into stronger priesthoods, such as the three priesthoods of "Dawn", "Scorching Sun" and "Twilight" merged into "Sun".


    However, the subordination of the priesthood has no necessary relationship with the subordination between the gods. Submission to the gods is only because of protection and conquest.


    Portfolio domains also create hostile or ally relationships with deities.


    The chosen priesthood cannot be changed.


    Even if the deity falls and comes back to life, the priesthood bound by the original divine fire remains the same, unless the divine fire is handed over to other gods and ignited with a different divinity, the bound priesthood can only be released. It''s just that in this way, Shenhuo changed hands, and there was no return.


    Therefore, the choice of priesthood is extremely important, which determines the potential of a god.


    Most of the most powerful priesthoods in the world already have masters.


    Either, you can only choose a priesthood with a smaller domain, and there is no competition from other gods; or, choose the same priesthood, such as "magic", and then have a god battle with Wei Jiescui, kill him, and replace him as the new goddess of magic !


    The former is more sensible, while the latter is tantamount to courting death.


    Solim didn''t hide anything, and replied: "I chose the priesthood of ''Thunder and Lightning''."


    Ren nodded.


    "Thunderbolt" is a second-level priesthood, very powerful, and currently there is no "God of Thunderbolt".


    Speaking of which, the priesthood of thunder and lightning has changed hands many times in history. At first, it was a naturally born "God of Thunder", which fell in the first era and was replaced by a powerful troll demigod; in the second era, the thunder and lightning of the troll The God of Thunder died at the hands of Anam, the God of Giants, and the priesthood of thunder and lightning was transferred to Angeloz.


    After Angeloz''s death, the priesthoods of "Sky" and "Thunderbolt" were lost.


    By the third era, the rise of dwarves and elves contributed to the dwarf pantheon and the elf pantheon.


    Moradin, the "God of Crafts and Forging" of the dwarves, merged the priesthood of "Thunderbolt", but it didn''t take long for Moradin to fall when the era changed.


    In the millennium of darkness, Talos, the "God of Storms", obtained the priesthood of "Thunder and Lightning", merged into "Storm", and became the "God of Storms". However, Talos did not have a good time for a long time. Just a few hundred years after the opening of the new era, he fell in an inexplicable battle of gods.


    The "Storm" priesthood was obtained by "Lord of the Sea and Storm" Kesula.


    Kesula is currently the god with the most priesthood, more than double digits. Angeloz''s "sky" now belongs to him, in addition to "ocean", "sea tribe", "water element", and "tide" Wait for a series of priesthood.


    However, he may not have enough divine fire, or it may be for some unknown reason that he only annexed Talos''s "gale wind" and gave up the priesthood of "thunder and lightning".


    Therefore, the God of Thunder has been vacant until now.


    Among the currently unowned priesthoods, Thunderbolt should be the most powerful, and it is also the most suitable priesthood for Solim!


    Ren pondered in his heart.


    The God of Thunder is also very suitable for himself!


    I have a divine fire, and even made a plan to confer the gods, but instead of conferring the gods myself, Sanguinius went to explore the way first. Sanguinius embarked on the road of becoming a god, and gave himself feedback on his experience, and maybe he could find a different path.


    If the exploration fails, I can only become a god in the future.


    But this future is very far away. At least hundreds of years later, even at the end of thousands of years, the self with the immortal battle spirit can live longer than a demigod.


    All in all, Fengshen is his own alternative, and it may not be useful.


    Even if you can''t use it, you can''t lose it.


    Before Renn could speak, Sorim noticed something and couldn''t help asking, "Does Your Majesty have any suggestions?"


    "Can the elder change to another priesthood?" Ren asked softly.


    Solim froze for a moment.


    Then he understood that Ren also took a fancy to the priesthood of thunder and lightning!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Elder Tai Tan was immediately displeased, how could outsiders be allowed to dictate the matter of conferring gods, besides, even if he didn''t choose the priesthood of thunder and lightning, wouldn''t other gods take it? Conferring gods needs divine fire, and it is not your turn to keep the priesthood of thunder and lightning...


    Just as Solim was about to refuse, he suddenly saw Ren''s expression, and his mind seemed to be struck by lightning!


    "You also have Shenhuo?" He blurted out.


    Ryan didn''t answer.


    But Sorim is 100% sure that Ren has the fire in his hands! At the same time, it dawned on him that it was no wonder that Ren seemed calm when he heard about the existence of Shenhuo.


    Elder Tai Tan took a deep breath and thought quickly.


    Ren''s attitude is obvious.


    He does not allow himself to choose the priesthood of thunder and lightning. If he refuses the suggestion, he will have to face the wind elemental lord and the enemy''s army alone. Not to mention getting the divine fire, the Northern Storm Temple will not be able to defend it, and the storm giant may also be destroyed from now on!


    "I can''t choose the priesthood of thunder and lightning, so I have very few choices." Solim smiled wryly.


    Ren whispered: "So, how about ''giant''?"


    Giant priesthood!


    Solim''s expression froze for a moment, and then his expression changed. He said in a deep voice, "Heavenly Father is just sleeping, and has not fallen."


    The Father in his mouth is Anam, the god of giants.


    This once extremely powerful deity created a family of giants in mythology and held many priesthoods. Most of the giant gods are his children, including "God of Sky and Thunder" Angeloz, "God of Cloud Giants" Man Nuo, "God of Flame" Sirte, "God of Agriculture" Xiati, "God of Love and Mercy" Eranis and so on.


    However, apart from Manor, the giant pantheon suffered a devastating blow at the end of the second era, and has never recovered from it.


    Anam did not fall, but fell into a deep sleep.


    For more than 10,000 years, He has never responded to the prayers of the giant believers. Ren observed the flame of faith of the giants, like a candle in the wind, which will be extinguished at any time.


    Nowadays, giants are rare, and other races will not believe in Anam, and there is almost no hope of his resurrection.


    Many priesthoods that Anam had had were taken away.


    Only the "giant" priesthood, because of the destruction of the giant empire, the reduction in the number of giants, the scope and potential of the priesthood have shrunk, so no gods can look up to it, and it still remains.


    "There is no difference between eternal sleep and falling." Ren said softly: "Instead of being vacant, it is better to let the priesthood of ''giant'' play a greater role. Elder Sorim, don''t you just want to be the guardian of the storm giant? Regardless of the survival plight of other giants?"


    Sorim shook his head, "I can''t take away the priesthood of the Heavenly Father, and the tribe will not allow me to do so."


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Ren smiled, "When is the choice of the gods, when is it the turn of mortals to intervene?"


    Elder Tai Tan gave him a strange look, aren''t you interfering in my conferring the gods? Are you not mortal?


    Ren didn''t know what the other party was thinking, and continued: "The elders become the gods of giants, which is beneficial to all giant races. It is impossible to revive the glory of giants only by relying on the storm giants. All giants must be united. This requires the guidance of a giant god."


    Sorim still didn''t speak, but the eyes of the soul saw that his position was shaken.


    Ren waited patiently for a moment.


    Then he said: "If Heavenly Father knows, I believe He can understand your actions. Elder, you have to shoulder the responsibility for all giants."


    Sorim''s eyes flickered.


    After a long time, he finally let out a sigh: "Alas... for the sake of the giant family, I can only follow His Majesty''s advice."


    Ren smiled, "The elder is wise."


    "I helped the elders destroy the enemies and restart the Temple of Storms. I''m not interested in that divine fire, but I have one request." He looked at Elder Titan and said seriously: "In the future when the Temple of Storms is rebuilt, I must control the Storm Plane. "

 Chapter 1018

    "This is impossible!"


    Solim stood up suddenly, staring at the lightning flashes dancing in Ren''s eyes, obviously suppressing his anger, and said in a deep voice: "Whether it is the Temple of Storms or the Plane of Storms, I can only control it, and I will never control it." May be given to you."


    Ren frowned, and Solim''s reaction was more intense than he expected.


    Is the Plane of Storms really that important?


    It seems that Solim attaches more importance to the Storm Plane than to the Divine Fire.


    Ren thought for a while, and then proposed: "I can draw a large enough territory in the main material world, and guarantee that the resources are rich and valuable, and it will be completely autonomous by the giant family. I can even establish a giant kingdom and lose the storm as an elder. Plane compensation."


    This is absolutely sincere.


    However, Solim just hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and refused again, "No matter how good the territory is, it cannot be exchanged with the Storm Plane."


    "It''s really not negotiable?" Ren asked seriously.


    "The Storm Plane is the most important holy place in the world for giants, especially for us Storm Giants. It means everything!" Solim shook his head resolutely, "This plane contains the legacy left by our ancestors, including many A secret, and a storm giant would do anything to defend it."


    "Without the Storm Plane, the Storm Giant has no meaning to exist!"


    Elder Titan said loudly: "Besides, after destroying the invading enemies, I will start conferring gods, just like my lord Angeloz, I will reactivate the Temple of Storms and build my kingdom of God."


    "If I can''t control the Storm Plane, no giant will support me."


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me for not agreeing to this request!"


    Speaking of the latter, Sorim''s expression became more and more serious, showing a decisive meaning. Although he did not say it clearly, it was very clear that if Ren insisted on controlling the Temple of Storms, he would rather refuse Ren''s help. Find another way to face the enemy.


    Ren nodded slightly, expressing his understanding.


    In fact, the reason why he wanted to control the Temple of Storms was because he was very interested in this system.


    When he learned that the six storm temples are distributed throughout the plane, he can initially control the plane. A flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he had a very vague idea, but he couldn''t grasp it, so he made this request , ready for in-depth research in the future.


    This may be related to my future extraordinary path!


    At the same time, if the Storm Plane is controlled, the Storm Giant and even the entire giant family, as well as Solim, will be driven by themselves, and this plane can also be incorporated into the empire.


    So I tried it out.


    But now it seems that it will not work, and it is obviously impossible for Solim to agree.


    Seeing that Ren didn''t speak, Solim thought that Ren would repent, which he didn''t want to see. Without Ren''s help, it was almost impossible to keep the Storm Plane. His tone softened, and he asked, "Your Majesty, as long as you give up this request, I can give you some compensation."


    "Oh?" Ren smiled and said, "What compensation?"


    "The Temple of Storms used to be my lord''s kingdom of God, and it was also his treasury, and the divine fire is in this treasure house." Sorim revealed another secret, "Only I know how to open the treasure house, which contains a lot of precious materials and magic items , weapons and equipment cast during the giant empire, and even, there may be artifacts!"


    Ren suddenly became interested, "Artifact, are you sure, elder?"


    "I can''t promise." Sorim shook his head and said, "However, I can make a promise to His Majesty. After opening the treasure house, His Majesty can take half of it. The most powerful magic items and materials, including artifacts, are all provided by His Majesty." Pick first."


    Elder Titans showed generosity.


    Ren calmed down.


    No matter how good Angeloz''s treasury is, the most valuable one is still Shenhuo!


    Even if there are several artifacts, they can''t add up to one divine fire, not to mention, there is only the possibility of artifacts. There are also differences in artifacts. If it is a high-level artifact, it is impossible for Angeloz to put it in the treasury and not use it. It must be a second-class artifact.


    Not all inferior artifacts are very powerful. For others, they may be dream treasures, but in their own eyes, they are less attractive.


    Some lesser artifacts are crudely made by gods, not as good as top-notch legendary magic items!


    In the worst case, the treasure house may have been emptied long ago.


    Seeing that Ren was not in high spirits, Solim said, "Besides, besides half of the treasure house, I would like to give His Majesty a few gifts." He took out the source crystal exchange list, "Anything on this list , Your Majesty can take whatever you like."


    Ren took the bronze plate, and he had already familiarized himself with the items on the list.


    He saw the most valuable treasure at a glance-"Anam''s Dragon Slaying Sword"!


    This legendary giant sword with a fierce reputation has not been seen in the world for more than 10,000 years. It is rumored that it was a weapon made by Anam, the god of giants, and was given to the giants under his command. It is rumored that more than 300 dragons died under this sword, and it is a real dragon butcher knife.


    Giant dragons and dragon-born races tremble subconsciously when they hear the name Dragon Slaying Sword. The fear of this weapon has already been deeply imprinted in their blood.


    Fifty thousand pounds of source crystals are needed to exchange for the Dragon Slaying Sword.


    In the past, of course, Ren could not produce so many source crystals. Sorim included it in the list as a gimmick to attract himself to collect source crystals. Later, there was a surplus of source crystals in the Temple of Storms, so Solim deleted it from the exchange list.


    "Is the Dragon Slaying Sword also available?" Ren asked.


    "certainly!"


    Without hesitation, Solim took out a giant sword in his hand.


    This giant sword was more than two meters long, and the hilt alone was half a meter long. It was as thick as an arm. Obviously, only a giant could swing it. It is a single-edged sword, that is, a "knife", but there is no such thing as a knife in the world of Ellenus.


    The sword body is like a door panel, the hilt is directly connected to the blade, and there is no handguard, which looks rather rough. Its back is wide and thick, and the sharp blade has a certain radian. The whole body is cast from a kind of silver-blue metal. The Titan runes flowed with blood-like rays of light.


    The shape of the whole weapon is simple and unpretentious, like a huge butcher knife, extremely domineering!


    When it appeared, a shocking smell of blood rushed to the face, and there were faint wailings of giant dragons.


    This is the smell of dragon blood!


    Ren''s eyes were immediately attracted, and the all-seeing eye observed the legendary giant sword with surprise and appreciation in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, you can try your hand." Solim handed over the giant sword.


    "good."


    Ren stood up and grew to about three meters, holding the hilt of the sword, feeling very comfortable in his hand. The moment he got it, he sensed its weight, which was just over 10,000 pounds, only slightly lighter than Thor''s Hammer. Of course, Thor''s Hammer can weigh up to a million pounds and is still the heaviest weapon in the world!


    He lifted the Dragon Slaying Sword and put it in front of his eyes to observe carefully.


    Soon, the enchanting effect appeared.


    The first is the strength increase. Holding the Dragon Slaying Sword can increase the "strength" by two levels. This effect alone is enough to rank among the legendary weapons.


    Secondly, the Dragon Slaying Sword is enchanted with five layers of "sharpness", which is one layer higher than the Soul Devouring Blade, which shows how sharp it is! In addition, there are five levels of "armour-breaking". These two five-level enchantments are almost the limit of what a legendary weapon can do, and it cannot be higher.


    The combination of sharpness and armor penetration is obviously aimed at targets with strong defenses.


    That is the dragon!


    The scales of giant dragons are famous for their tenacity. The stronger the dragon, the stronger the scales. However, in front of this weapon that weighs 10,000 pounds and is enchanted to the upper limit, the ancient dragon cannot withstand several attacks, even the ancient dragon Also be afraid.


    Other targets, such as enemies wearing armor, are no different from streaking under the sword of Dragon Slaying Sword, and they are absolutely cut off.


    Magic shields and elemental armor don''t offer much protection either.


    Because, the Sword of Slaying Dragon comes with an attack ability - Dimensional Slash!


    This is one of the rarest combat skills in the world.


    Cleave, volley, and charged slash, these three kinds of slashes have reached level nine after countless times of training, and when they upgrade again, they all have a very low probability of advancing to the legendary element, that is, dimensional slash.


    Slash out with a sword, and kill him in the air.


    Dimensional Slash ignores distance and blocking, just like an attack from another dimension, making it hard to guard against.


    Giants are not good at flying, and they are always passive when fighting dragons. Dimensional Slash can make up for this shortcoming. Moreover, Dimensional Slash can be accompanied by other attributes, which serve as a carrier, injecting different forces to produce different attack effects.


    Ren immediately thought of his Thunder Slash.


    Inject the power of thunder and lightning and thunder flame, and swing the Dimensional Slash, the power will reach unimaginable levels!


    Finally, Dragon Slaying Sword has one of the most powerful effects, which is also the source of its prestige: "Avatar of Anam".


    This is an enchantment that Anam, the god of giants, consumes a lot of divine power to forge weapons. It can only be used once a day. After being activated, the power of the sword holder will be upgraded by one level again, entering the state of "infinite rage", immune to dragon power and spiritual attacks , and in turn form soul suppression on the dragon.


    When the sword-holder transforms into Anam, he will get the "Dragon Devouring Art". The giant sword breaks through the dragon''s body and directly injures the dragon''s soul. The blade devours the dragon''s blood and transforms it into its own physical power and mana , can also be used to treat injuries.


    The more dragon blood swallowed, the stronger the sword wielder will be!


    If the dragon-slaying sword slays the dragon, it will immediately inhale the dragon''s soul into the sword, permanently increasing the power of the dragon-slaying sword.


    More than 10,000 years ago, more than 300 giant dragons died under the Dragon Slaying Sword, almost raising it to the limit of a legendary weapon. At this point, even if hundreds of dragons are killed, it will not increase its lethality much.


    Still, Wren was amazed.


    It is indeed a Dragon Slaying Knife!


    Of all the legendary weapons, this greatsword may not be the most powerful, but it is certainly one of the top, only slightly inferior to Thor''s hammer.


    However, when it comes to facing dragons, it is a magic weapon!


    Imagine a giant dragon flying high in the sky. The enemy is still far away, and the enemy''s existence is not even found. The sword cut off the dragon''s head.


    Then, the dragon soul was also devoured, how desperate should the dragon be?


    Ren couldn''t help shaking his head and exclaimed:


    "Good weapon!"


    Compared with Soul Eater, "Anam''s Dragon Slayer Sword" is obviously more suitable for me. It is heavy and sharp enough. Although I already have Thor''s Hammer, I can dual wield it!


    The dragon sword in the left hand and Thor''s hammer in the right hand are a perfect match.


    During the battle, if the enemy is far away, he will slash with a Dimensional Slash, and if he is close, he will headshot with a hammer. Who can stop it?


    It''s scary just thinking about it.


    Ren was about to return the Dragon Slayer Sword, but Sorim said, "It belongs to His Majesty. It is an honor for the Dragon Slayer Sword to regain its prestige in His Majesty''s hands."


    "Then am I not the public enemy of the dragon?" Ren was stunned.


    Sorim smiled lightly, "It''s just a giant dragon, you can kill it with your hands. With His Majesty''s strength, are you afraid of a few giant dragons?"


    Of course Ren is not afraid of dragons.


    But he thought of Oxilia, and she must not let her see this weapon.


    There is also Emily and her son Rex. The Dragonborn family is also a kind of dragon blood, and the Dragon Slaying Sword has effects on both mother and child. His own mount Borch, if he saw the Dragon Slaying Sword, his scalp would probably be numb from fright.


    Before Renn could agree, Sorim pointed to the list on the bronze board, "What else does Your Majesty want? As long as I have it, I can give it to you now."


    Ren glanced casually.


    To be honest, with my current wealth and strength, the things on the source crystal exchange table are not very attractive anymore.


    He thought about it for a while, and said, "Please give me ten nebula rings, elder. If you don''t have ten, you can teach me how to make the nebula ring." But the archmage avatar is needed.


    Sorim showed joy, and Ren asked for it, indicating that he agreed.


    "I only have four nebula rings in my hand." Elder Tai Tan took out the rings and said straightforwardly, "I''ll tell you how to make them right away." He wrote down the manufacturing method in a metal book with lightning runes, which is the same as the nebula ring. They were handed over to Ryan together.


    But Ren didn''t pick it up, and said, "It''s not enough just to have a dragon-slaying sword and a nebula ring."


    "What else does His Majesty want?" Solim asked.


    "I hope that after the Temple of Storms is rebuilt, the elders will completely open up their authority so that I can study its principles without hindrance." Ren said, "Of course, I will no longer fight for the control of the Storm Plane. very interested."


    This is my real purpose.


    In comparison, the Dragon Slaying Sword and the Nebula Ring are somewhat insignificant, and their total value is at most 20 million gold shields.


    Sorim''s face changed slightly, and he thought for a long time before saying: "Now there are only three temples of storms left, and the reconstruction of the other three temples will take many years, and huge manpower and material resources will be invested. I don''t understand the principle of the temple. Many, I plan to rebuild and study at the same time, I originally planned to spend three to five hundred years to do it."


    "It''s too long." Ren couldn''t help shaking his head, he didn''t want to wait hundreds of years.


    Solim said solemnly: "If Your Majesty is willing to participate and speed up the reconstruction, then I agree to reveal all the secrets of the Temple of Storms to Your Majesty."


    "Deal!" Ren replied immediately.

 Chapter 1019

    Ren came out of the Furnace Temple and went to Athena''s house.


    Athena was talking with her mother and younger brother, talking about her experience over the years. Medith was both worried and relieved. Boros was fascinated by hearing it, and his eyes frequently looked at the Ultramarines standing in the courtyard. material world.


    When he was thinking about how to speak to his sister, he saw the Ultramarines suddenly salute in unison.


    A figure with a crown on his head walked in.


    "I have seen His Majesty!"


    Medis hurriedly got up and went out to greet her, and Boros also called out respectfully, seeing the awe in Ren''s eyes, and feeling a little uneasy in his heart.


    When Ryan came to visit his home for the first time, he gave Ryan a face, thinking that this human had abducted his sister.


    How can a human being be worthy of a storm giant?


    Now he dared not think so at all.


    Over the years, my sister has often sent back news, mentioning Ryan almost every time, so that the mother and son have a deeper understanding of the main material world, as well as many of Ryan''s deeds.


    The man in front of him is the emperor of Orienth!


    His wisdom, his achievements, his strength, and his status have already stood at the pinnacle of the main material world, even the elder Solim is not as good as him. Now the crisis facing the storm giant and the temple needs him to save .


    "The family doesn''t have to be so far away, it''s better to call me Ryan."


    Ren showed a gentle smile, and as he walked in, his body grew to the size of several storm giants, and he sat down at the table.


    Boros quickly brought a glass of juice with a fawning expression on his face.


    "Thanks."


    Ren took a sip from his cup and said with a smile, "Athena, what were you talking about just now?"


    Athena was not as nervous as her family, "I''m talking about you, my mother and younger brother are very curious about how you became emperor."


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, Athena surprised me when she told us." Medith was sincerely happy for her daughter.


    Ren smiled.


    Boros said longingly: "The main material world is much more exciting than the storm plane. I really hope that one day, I can also go to the Orienth Empire, visit those great holy soul wizards, and ask them for magic knowledge."


    He is a rare giant mage who specializes in wind and thunder elements.


    Over the years, he has changed his meditation method and mastered more magic knowledge from the books sent by Rennes, and his level has increased by one level. Now he is a thirteenth-level mage. His progress is not small, but there is no better magic in the Temple of Storms. There is also a lack of spellcasters who study spells, and he has accumulated too many questions.


    Boros stared closely at Ren, and in front of him was a holy soul wizard, and he was one of the most powerful holy soul wizards in the world!


    Ren could see his thoughts, "There will be a chance."


    "Really?"


    Boros'' eyes lit up, and Athena was also thoughtful. It would be great if Ryan could accept his younger brother as a student.


    However, Ren was not interested in teaching a giant mage, and said: "This time the enemy has been eliminated and the Storm Plane has been regained. Elder Sorim should not stop you from going out. At that time, you can come to the empire at any time, and I will arrange for you to enter Weiwei." Zelan Floating City."


    Boros was a little disappointed at first, but when he heard that he could enter Wezeland Floating City, he immediately became excited again.


    "Can I meet Master Anxi?"


    "sure."


    Ren took a serious look at Boros. His talent was top-notch, and his strength had reached the legendary middle level, but he lacked tempering and his personality was not stable enough, so he said: "I will introduce the teacher for you, but I can''t guarantee that the teacher will definitely I will accept you as a student."


    "Thank you Your Majesty, I am satisfied to see Master Anxi." Boros said so, but he was full of confidence in his heart.


    Mediz also thanked her repeatedly.


    She has heard of the reputation of Anxi Wo Daosi, the greatest holy soul wizard of mankind today. Athena just said that this Anxi master invented the promotion circle not long ago!


    Ryan stayed overnight at Athena''s house.


    The next day, a loud horn sounded in the Temple of Storms, and many giants gathered in the square, and Athena''s family received orders. A moment later, more than 300 storm giants stood in the square, waiting for Elder Sorim''s order, the atmosphere was solemn.


    Ren floated beside Solim, stood side by side with him, and then looked at the giants in the square.


    There are more than four hundred storm giants in the northern sanctuary.


    Other giants are here except those who cannot play due to factors such as being young, pregnant, or injured. Every adult storm giant, regardless of gender, has at least the strength of a high-level transcendent. Their average height is about five meters, and their strength is close to legend.


    The stronger the giant, the bigger and taller it is.


    The height of a legendary giant is more than six meters, and the height of a legendary giant can reach eight meters. If it is advanced to a titan, it can be even higher.


    In addition to Sorim and Athena, there are three other titans present, but not all of them are holy ranks, and one of them is a legendary high rank, whose strength is much worse than the other four. very young.


    Renn took a rough look, and about a quarter of the more than 300 storm giants reached legend.


    There are four holy ranks, and the leader is still a demigod. The overall strength of the Temple of Storms cannot be underestimated in the main material world.


    Moreover, the storm giant is only the core force, not fighting alone.


    Outside the temple, there are a large number of vassal races and armies on the territory controlled by the storm giants. They are not allowed to enter the temple, so they cannot be seen here.


    Ren was looking at the giant, and the giants were also observing him. The Star Destroyer hovering outside the temple and the Ultramarines around the square made every giant in awe of the human emperor. They had already guessed that the coming All the battles are exciting.


    "Anam is on top!"


    Sorim''s resonant voice spread throughout the temple, "Sons of the storm, for more than ten thousand years, there is not a day that we are not looking forward to regaining the plane of storm and restoring the glory of the giants."


    "Today is the day we have been waiting for tens of thousands of years. With the help of our allies, the Orienser Empire and His Majesty the Emperor, we march towards the Temple of Storms, and take back the glory that belongs to the son of the storm and the giant!"


    "May Angeloz bless the Son of the Storm!"


    Solim yelled loudly.


    The storm giants were all excited, and shouted after the elders: "May Angeloz bless the son of the storm!"


    The roar even overwhelmed the strong wind and thunder, resounding through the sky.


    Boom!


    At the same time as the giants shouted, the dark clouds above the temple violently churned, and four behemoths jumped out of the void, hovered in the sky, and cast a large shadow on the temple below, almost completely covering the entire sky.


    The storm giants all looked shocked and dumbfounded.


    These four are all star destroyers!


    In this way, there are a total of five Star Destroyers in the sky, and the Star Destroyer in the middle is the most eye-catching. It is so huge, nearly ten times larger than the other Star Destroyers. From the beginning to the end, it is almost Across from one end of the temple to the other!


    USS Augustus, a Victory-class Star Destroyer.


    Except for Athena, the other giants were completely shocked. Elder Solim looked at the huge ship in the sky, and was speechless for a long time. After the agreement was reached yesterday, Renn said that he would send five Star Destroyers, but when he saw it with his own eyes, Sorim was still shocked.


    A gleam of fire flashed in the eyes of Elder Titan. If giants can also own star destroyers, not only the Storm Plane, but also the entire giant family can be revived!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Sorim took a deep breath and said loudly, "Let''s go!"


    He led the storm giant out of the square and walked towards the platform on the edge of the Tempest Temple, where the hovering "Albert Bay" had opened the gate.


    The giants boarded the Star Destroyer and entered the hangar to find that there was already an extraordinary army here.


    Five thousand human warriors wearing armor cast like gold and masks on their faces, with huge soul guns hanging from their waists and warhammers on their backs, stood neatly in a line. They didn''t say a word, but exuded a chill The breath suffocated the giants.


    The storm giant noticed that the human beings in front of him seemed to have the same strength as himself, faintly stronger!


    Under the same strength, there is a ten-fold difference in quantity.


    The giants looked at each other, they had never seen such a terrifying legion, if every Star Destroyer had such an extraordinary legion...


    Giants dare not imagine.


    Soon, more than 300 storm giants boarded the Albert Bay, and the Star Destroyers immediately lifted off, forming a fleet and disappearing into the clouds. After the Star Destroyer left, the Temple of the Storm opened a huge shield to protect the entire temple, and no one was allowed to enter or leave.


    On the bridge of the Augustus, Sorim looked at the dark clouds passing by at high speed outside, and couldn''t hide his surprise and curiosity in his eyes.


    "Ren, how many people did you send?" Athena asked.


    "Twenty-five thousand people." Ren replied with a smile, "They are all Thundercast Sky Soldiers, and each Star Destroyer is assigned 5,000 people."


    In fact, he didn''t tell the whole truth.


    The storm plane has a special environment and is not suitable for the Imperial Defense Army to fight. Moreover, the enemies on the Air Elemental Plane are good at air combat and are powerful. If the Imperial Defense Army participates in the battle, there will be a lot of casualties, so only the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers went out.


    But among the 25,000 Thundercast Celestial Soldiers, there were actually 5,000 Thundercast Divine Soldiers mixed in!


    Thundercast Heavenly Soldier is a secondary clone, a high-level battle mage;


    The Thundercast Divine Soldier is a first-level avatar with legendary high-level strength. The appearance of the two looks exactly the same, the weapons and equipment and aura are similar, but the strength is dozens of times different. A single Stormcast Eternal is worth a platoon of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers!


    The Thundercast Eternals with the power of the Titans can completely pretend to be Storm Giants, and they are all Titans.


    It''s just that doing so will arouse Solim''s suspicion.


    Even so, when Renn said that there were 25,000 Thundercast Soldiers, Solim was still shocked and was speechless for a long time. With his eyesight, he can naturally see the strength of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, and there are five Star Destroyers, so it is impossible to lose this battle no matter what.


    Even if Manno made a move, Ren promised that there would be more powerful gods to stop him!


    At this time, the fleet sailed out of the cloud that never disperses.


    The scene of the Storm Plane is fully displayed in front of the eyes. Under the thick clouds, countless continuous mountains stand in the howling wind. The cliffs, the strange rocks, and the snow as far as the eye can see, obviously the temperature is very high. Low.


    Strong winds, lightning, ice and snow, mountains!


    These constitute the never-ending theme song of the Storm Plane. On this cold and frigid land, there are scattered settlements of some intelligent races.


    Within 500 miles of the northern temple are the territories of the storm giants, subject to their race, scattered in this territory, guarding the temple.


    The five Star Destroyers dispersed, heading in different directions.


    According to Elder Sorim''s guidance, the Augustus landed between a group of mountains, and there was a tribe of frost giants in the canyon below.


    A storm giant arrived here yesterday, bringing an order from Elder Solim to gather all the frost giants in the tribe. More than a thousand frost giants stood in the open space of the canyon, looking up at the Augustus slowly approaching, with shock and fear on their faces.


    Until Elder Solim appeared in person, the frost giants calmed down.


    They quickly boarded the hangar.


    Ren was observing the tribe of frost giants on the bridge. The frost giants are also high-ranking giants. Their leader has advanced to the Titan giant, and has reached the middle holy rank, which is extremely powerful.


    There are also several frost troll tribes around the canyon, with a population of hundreds of thousands, and they have gathered an elite troll army of tens of thousands. These frost trolls are quite powerful, averagely possessing the strength of a mid-level transcendent, and there are also shamans who ride various ferocious mounts and are well-trained, and they can tell at a glance that they have rich combat experience.


    However, whether it was a frost giant or a frost troll, when they entered the hangar and saw the Thundercast Sky Soldiers, they were immediately shocked.


    The Ultramarines made them tremble even more.


    They sat obediently on the floor one by one, not daring to make a sound.


    The Augustus lifted off, flying to the next tribe. The five Star Destroyers circled around the territory of the storm giants, picked up one hundred thousand troops and entered the hangar.


    Frost giants, stone giants, mountain giants, and cyclops, the four types of giants add up to more than 6,000, forming a powerful giant army.


    In addition, there are fifty thousand frost trolls and twenty thousand hill dwarves.


    The rest are Icemaw orcs!


    More than 20,000 orcs are members of the "Icemaw Clan". They are followers of Uriel, the "God of Winter and the North Wind". They live in the Storm Plane and can only attach themselves to the Storm Giant. Icemaw orcs are taller and stronger than ordinary orcs. They are fierce and sturdy, wearing animal skins, holding giant axes and spears, half of them have "Icemaw Bear" mounts, and the other half ride the tall and swift Winter Frost Wolf. The fighting power is extremely powerful.


    According to Elder Solim, the vassal races of the storm giants formed dozens of tribes, with a total population of about one million people.


    Frost trolls have the largest number, accounting for about 70%.


    Giants, trolls, and dwarves all believe in giant gods, except for the Icemaw orcs.


    At the same time, they are also asked to pray to themselves.


    Although they are all superficial believers and can only provide a small amount of power of faith, Elder Tai Tan has acquired a huge divinity through the accumulation of long years, and has pushed his power to the point where he is now. .


    "Fengshen!"


    When Athena suddenly learned of the elder''s plan, she was taken aback.


    Ren heard the longing from Sorim''s words, and he nodded slightly, "Don''t worry, elder, I will help you get that magic fire."


    bang...


    The five Star Destroyers converged again and started the jump at the same time!

 Chapter 1020

    The distance of a thousand miles flies by in an instant.


    The Star Destroyer jumped out of the void, reappeared in the plane of storm, and had arrived at the geographic center of the plane.


    Solim sighed unceasingly. He had attempted to attack the Temple of Storms many times, but it was a big problem just to gather the army and send it to the front line. Often the army was discovered by the enemy as soon as it set off, and they chased and intercepted them all the way, losing half of the army on the way, and finally returned without success.


    And the Star Destroyer led an army of 100,000 to bypass the enemy''s defenses and arrive at the destination directly!


    This step surpasses all previous efforts.


    Amidst the strong wind, a strange and majestic mountain appeared on the horizon.


    It is located among the endless mountains, but it is much higher than the surrounding mountains. The top of the mountain is extremely flat, as if it has been cut off by a mighty force. The surrounding mountains are cliffs that are vertical at 90 degrees. , like a big table standing on the ground.


    Top of the storm!


    Surprised in Ren''s eyes, he remembered the "table mountain" in his previous life.


    However, the table-shaped mountain was formed during the natural evolution of hundreds of millions of years, and this one named "Top of the Storm" obviously has traces of artificial excavation.


    As if aware of Ren''s thoughts, Solim said: "The Peak of the Storm was not originally like this, but it was our Lord Angeloz who transformed it into this way with his supreme power."


    Ren nodded, looking down at this miraculous mountain.


    The top of Storm Peak is very large, in the shape of an irregular square, with a length and width of more than twenty miles. The entire mountain seems to be a complete giant rock, covered with soil and forests, and there are several small rivers, with a complete ecology system.


    The difference between the top of the mountain and the ground is nearly 2,000 meters, almost higher than the clouds, and it looks like it is suspended in the clouds from a distance!


    Such a height is difficult to climb without the ability to fly.


    The Temple of the Storm is built on top of the mountain.


    This is a huge palace complex, occupying almost one-third of the area of ??the top of the mountain. In the middle is a magnificent temple. The architectural style is in the same line as the northern temple, but it is more magnificent than the Temple of Storms, even if it is dozens of miles away. Can feel a kind of shock.


    Ren had never seen such a huge building before, and couldn''t help but be amazed.


    It is worthy of the Temple of Storms, the former kingdom of giants!


    However, it is not giants who control the Temple of Storms today, but countless flying creatures from the plane of the wind element. There are tens of thousands of figures flying in the sky above the temple. They are huge in number, like black spots and dark clouds, surrounding Temple tour.


    On the ground, there are also countless creatures living in the community of the Temple of Storms.


    Outside the temple, tribes and settlements surrounded the temple, covering the entire mountaintop, and the closer to the temple, the denser it was, extending to the edge of the storm peak!


    Ren could not help but shake his head.


    The special terrain of the top of the storm has created a situation that is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    However, most of the enemies on the Air Elemental Plane are flying creatures, but the storm giants and vassal races are not good at flying. All kinds of giants mainly fight on the ground, and the same is true for frost trolls, hill dwarves and orcs. They want to attack The top of the storm is simply as difficult as reaching the sky.


    Not to mention, there are more than ten times as many enemies!


    Renn took a rough look, and there were at least a million enemies on the top of the storm.


    Once the battle begins, enemies from hundreds of miles around will soon swarm. With their flying speed, it is likely to face millions of enemies, which is really desperate.


    No wonder Sorim and the Storm Giant possessed such powerful strength, but they couldn''t take back the Storm Plane, so they had to ask themselves for help.


    Giants are strong, but enemies are stronger!


    At this time, the Star Destroyer was about to sail out of the clouds, all activated the invisible force field and slowed down its flight speed, slowly approaching the top of the storm. In the tens of miles around the top of the storm, the sea is calm and the visibility is very high. You can even see the sun in the sky.


    After a while.


    The Star Destroyer was only a few miles away from the top of the mountain, and Ren could already see these wind elemental creatures clearly.


    He asked several archmages to carefully control the Star Destroyer to avoid it, so as not to break through the invisible force field, while observing the enemy.


    They fly between the top of the storm and the surrounding mountains. They have different shapes, but they have one thing in common, that is, the power of fine ventilation elements.


    The most striking thing is a humanoid creature. Their appearance is similar to that of a human being, with four limbs and a torso, but behind them there are a pair of wings covered with tough feathers, like eagle wings, which are strong and powerful, allowing them to fly in the sky. Fly easily.


    They are wingmen!


    There are many kinds of intelligent creatures in the Air Elemental Plane, the most famous one is the Winged Man. They have unique civilization and living habits, they are born with the ability to fly, but they hardly leave the Air Elemental Plane.


    It was the first time Ren saw Yiren, so he took a few extra glances.


    The winged body is light and strong, with an average height of about 1.7 meters, slightly shorter than humans. The biggest difference between their facial features and humans is the mouth, which has a sharp beak like a bird''s beak. The edge is very sharp, which is obviously a kind of arms.


    Wingman''s wings are also of different colors, including white, gray, black, red, etc., which seem to represent different bloodline branches.


    Wingman''s individual strength is not weak.


    They have at least the strength of a first-level transcendent, have mastered simple wind spells, wear light leather armor, and can build and use weapons. The proportion of legendary powerhouses among the Wingmen is significantly higher than that of humans. The leader of each Wingman flight team is a legend, and there are many middle-level and high-level legends.


    According to Elder Sorim, the Wingmen will also give birth to holy-level powerhouses, and their fighting style is similar to that of the human Gale Sword Master.


    Wingmen are one of the two ruling races of the Elemental Plane of Air.


    Therefore, the Wingmen in the Plane of Storms all live on the Peak of Storms, with a population of about 300,000.


    The other is the wind element.


    However, Renn did not see the gaseous "wind element" for the time being, but first saw "Arakka", "Storm Gnome" and "Harpy".


    The status of these three races in the elemental plane of wind is second only to the Wingmen, but their number is far greater than that of the Wingmen, especially the Arakacrows, which are simply overwhelming. The large black cloud seen in the distance just now is these The croaking arakkoa.


    The Ravens of Alaka are also natives of the Air Elemental Plane, and they also belong to the intelligent race. They build their nests in the forest outside the temple.


    Arakkoa are shorter and less human than wingmen.


    Their bodies are bent, their hands are a pair of sharp claws, their wings are connected together, their heads are completely in the shape of birds, their eyes are fierce and stupid, their bodies are wrapped with simple cloth strips as clothes, and some are wrapped in leather heads. Wisdom is slightly higher.


    The number of the Arakka ravens is extremely large. Except for the top of the mountain, in the mountains around the summit of the storm, the cliffs, caves and forest trees are full of huge crow''s nests.


    Among the crow''s nests mingled the foul-smelling eagle''s nests, the abodes of the harpies.


    Harpies are dirtier than arakkoa, and both are female.


    They live together with the arakkoa, and from time to time they clash and wrestle together in the sky. There are also harpies that lure the male arakkoa into their lairs to mate and lay eggs.


    Ren also saw the wind dwarf.


    They are a branch subspecies of gnomes, they look similar to gnomes in the main material world, with pale skin and short stature, but they are obviously more civilized than the arakkoa and harpies, and they built their own village on the top of the storm.


    There are not many wind gnomes, but each of them is a natural wind warlock, and they are more intelligent and ingenious, so the winged people are allowed to live outside the temple.


    In addition to intelligent races, there are a large number of flying creatures in the sky.


    There are weaker Wind Mephits and Gray Feather Arrows, but their numbers are so large that they are too numerous to count. There are also powerful Feathered Serpents, Hippogriffs, Swift Wind Eagles, and the huge Sky Ripper Dragonhawk and Wind Rider Or, soaring high in the sky, they nearly hit the Star Destroyer several times.


    These flying creatures are all subservient to the demigod Lohasia and under the control of the Winged Men.


    It is worthy of being an enemy from the air elemental plane.


    All Air Force!


    Ren sighed in his heart, and glanced at Sorim to feel his difficulty. The enemy who was more than ten times stronger had mastered the air, had faster mobility and stronger attack power, how could he fight? It is a miracle that the storm giant can persist for 10,000 years and still keep the northern temple!


    Of course, there are also reasons for the containment of enemies on the elemental plane of thunder.


    There was silence on the bridge.


    Rennes had already made an attack plan with Sorim yesterday, so there is no need to discuss it, just execute it according to the plan.


    The Star Destroyer reached directly above the Storm Peak, then descended.


    Start by putting down the army of giants.


    The Star Destroyer landed slowly, and as it got closer to the top of the mountain, even with the cover of the invisible force field, the effect caused by the huge weight still made some flying creatures perceive something, causing them to feel fear and subconsciously fly farther away.


    But not all flying creatures escaped, and some were not afraid of death.


    call out!


    A sky-splitting dragon eagle made a sharp howling sound, and galloped towards the position of the star destroyer at high speed, but before it touched the star destroyer, it was hit by a soundless spell.


    Expulsion!


    The Rifting Dragon Eagle disappeared in an instant, and was expelled back to the plane of wind element.


    Everyone on the Star Destroyer breathed a sigh of relief. The disappearance of the Sky Ripper Dragonhawk caused a commotion, and soon more flying creatures approached to test it. Not far away, a group of Alakaarak people screamed and flew over to investigate.


    The commotion here draws more attention.


    On the other side, a group of Winged Men also flew over with fluttering wings, and the leader of the Winged Men was a legendary high-ranking man, whose eyes flickered and scanned back and forth.


    Ren made a decisive decision and let the Star Destroyer speed up its landing, and the gate of the hangar opened in advance.


    bang bang bang bang...


    Flying creatures collided with the force field of the Star Destroyer, and their bodies were instantly smashed to pieces. Ten seconds later, the invisible force field of an Empire-class Star Destroyer was finally broken, revealing a huge silhouette.


    The sky was silent for a moment, and then screams erupted.


    The surrounding flying creatures turned around and fled. The eyes of the approaching Arakkoa and Wingman were all full of fear, and they hurriedly flapped their wings to stop the figure, but they didn''t recognize the Star Destroyer, so they didn''t know whether to step forward or retreat. Qi Qi was stunned.


    Such a stunned decision decided their ending.


    Two light-emitting cannonballs sprayed out, falling into the group of Wingmen and Arakkoa respectively, and with a bang, they were blown into pieces.


    At this time, the Star Destroyer landed only a dozen meters above the ground.


    bang bang bang bang...


    The giant army rushed out of the hangar first.


    Frost trolls and hill dwarves followed closely behind, and the orcs rode Icemaw bears and Frost giant wolves, like a torrent of star destroyers, and launched a charge in the direction of the Temple of Storms.


    In less than half a minute, the kilometer around the landing point was fully occupied by the giant army.


    At this time, the enemy finally reacted.


    A strange and melodious voice resounded in the howling wind, indistinct, as if speaking with a long exhalation, which contained terrible coercion, which made people''s soul tremble.


    This is Fengzu language.


    Ren had mastered the language used by the intelligent race on the Air Elemental Plane a long time ago, so he could understand what was being said.


    "People of the storm, destroy the invaders!"


    A huge figure flew up from the Temple of Storms. It hovered in mid-air, with a height of more than 300 meters. Its body was made up of clouds, and it was barely recognizable. , which should be its eyes.


    Lord of wind elements, demigod Lohasia!


    A terrifying power was released from Lohasia''s body, centering on the top of the storm, a frightening gust of wind blew up.


    With its roar, the energy of the wind element within hundreds of miles boiled.


    Countless creatures respond to the demigod''s commands.


    Figures flew up one after another, and the Wingmen, Akara Arakkoa, Gale Gnomes, and Harpies assembled into an army and rushed towards the giant army. There are also countless flying creatures coming from all directions, they cover the sky, like the tide is about to drown the enemy.


    The Temple of Storms opened a protective shield, and at the same time, thousands of "wind elements" gushed out of it, like whirlwinds, rolling out of the temple at high speed.


    In a blink of an eye, it seems that the whole world is an enemy.


    However, the Star Destroyer remained motionless and continued to land on the ground at the top of the mountain. The 100,000 giant legion had rushed out of the hangar.


    Behind them, 25,000 Thundercast Heaven Soldiers followed suit.


    Each Thundercast Sky Soldier blessed himself with flying skills, and then opened a series of portals, quickly gathering outside the Star Destroyer. In just a dozen seconds, all the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers left the Star Destroyer. With ten people as a combat team, they rushed ahead of the Giant Legion at a faster speed, and became the arrows of the entire army, stabbing towards the Temple of Storms. .


    Immediately after putting down the army, the Star Destroyer rose up.


    At this time, the invisible force field had been withdrawn, and the Augustus and the four Empire-class star destroyers were all exposed. The huge steel fortress made the rushing enemies shaken.


    The more intelligent a person is, the easier it is to have fear.


    The winged man who was speeding at high speed slowed down unconsciously, and the arakkoa and the harpies also huddled together, screaming indiscriminately.


    Lohasia let out a surprise: "Humans in the main material world?" It saw the origin of the enemy from the Thundercast Sky Soldiers, but it didn''t know about the Star Destroyer, so it roared like a gust of wind: "Ignorant humans, how dare you! Dare to meddle in the Storm Plane!"


    It was answered by the roar of cannon.


    The five Star Destroyers had a total of 256 electro-optical cannons, firing in unison in different modes.


    Electro-optic cannonballs, electro-optic rays, and electro-optic beams erupted instantly, clearing away the enemies approaching the Star Destroyer. Immediately, the sky rained blood all over the sky. At the same time, the main guns of the five Star Destroyers began to recharge, all aiming at the demigods above the Temple of Storms!

 Chapter 1021

    The five main cannons flashed with lightning, and the vast energy fluctuations spread out. The huge barrels were like five dazzling suns, making it impossible to look directly at.


    Lohasia immediately sensed the danger.


    It didn''t recognize the Star Destroyer, but it had heard of the floating cities of the Orienth Empire, and regarded these steel fortresses as the same thing as the floating cities, so it pointed at the Star Destroyer and instantly cast a ten-ring spell: Arkady Killing Wind!


    In an instant, countless air currents were generated from the void, forming tornadoes with a diameter of tens of meters.


    These tornadoes fell from a high altitude, like the giant palms of the gods protruding from the sky, covering all five star destroyers.


    Each tornado is composed of countless wind blades, and each wind blade has a deadly lethal force. When they are superimposed, they sweep across a radius of 10,000 meters, enveloping everything and cutting it into countless tiny pieces. Some frost trolls who fell behind the team were instantly killed and turned into flesh and blood.


    The flying creatures that came up from around were also accidentally injured, their bodies were cut open, screaming and turning into rain of blood.


    boom¡­¡­


    Several tornadoes hit the Augustus, and a deflection field emerged.


    Ren, who was sitting on the bridge, felt that the entire battleship was shaking, and many force fields outside the armor were attacked, but they were far from collapsing.


    The other four Imperial-class Star Destroyers shook even more violently, the violent air currents beat against the hull like tides, and the tornadoes were like drills, madly attacking the deflecting force field.


    A Star Destroyer is like a flat boat on a stormy sea.


    However, Ren was relieved after taking a look at it. "Arkadi Killing Wind" is a ten-ring spell, which is powerful, but it is a range-type spell, and the single-target attack is not too strong, far from enough to penetrate Starship deflection field.


    Even if this spell was cast by a demigod, Lohasia did not hesitate to consume his divinity to double the power of the spell.


    Moreover, the killing wind needs to be channeled.


    Ren looked at Elder Titan.


    "Leave Lohasia to me to deal with it." Sorim said, turning into a bolt of lightning and flying out of the Augustus. In a blink of an eye, he was out of the range of the killing wind and appeared near the Temple of Storms.


    Boom!


    The sky over the temple was covered with dark clouds, and Solim revealed his real body in the lightning.


    A titan more than 20 meters tall stood up, holding the "Spear of the Sky", like a god descending from the earth, aiming at Lohasia who was guiding the spell. Throwing the Spear of Thor.


    Terrifying lightning flashed through the sky, but missed the target.


    Rohacia''s figure disappeared before the spear hit, its spell was interrupted, and the tornado and violent air current that attacked the Star Destroyer dissipated.


    "Sorim, I knew it was you."


    Rohaya''s voice came from all directions, with a calm and calm tone, as if he was catching up with an old friend, but he couldn''t find it.


    Countless wind blades were generated out of thin air, cutting Sorim''s body.


    Clouds and mists shrouded the surroundings, obscuring vision.


    Sorim was not surprised by this. The two demigods were old opponents. They had fought dozens of times in the past thousands of years, and most of the time they were tied. The spear of the sky turned into a bolt of lightning and returned to his hand. With a bang, it turned into a huge bolt of lightning piercing through the clouds and mist, appearing hundreds of miles away, and the spear stabbed forward.


    boom!


    The spear of the sky seemed to have stabbed something, and countless air currents and lightning exploded, dispelling the clouds and mist in that area.


    A humanoid figure tens of meters high appeared, it was Lohasia.


    This is its demigod real body.


    However, Lohasia had expected it long ago, and its figure disappeared again, leaving a condensed ball of air in place, which was instantly pierced by the spear.


    There was a bang.


    The air ball exploded, like a "air blast" that had been upgraded to the tenth ring. The terrifying shock wave was faster than lightning, sweeping across a kilometer range.


    Solim couldn''t dodge in time, his body was staggered by the shock wave, and thin and long wounds were cut on his bronze-colored skin, and golden blood flowed out. At the same time he was injured, a huge 100-meter-long wind blade instantly formed, shaped like a razor-sharp scimitar, and slashed towards his neck.


    In the nick of time, Elder Tai Tan turned into lightning and fled away again, but he ran into a tough wind wall not far from the lightning shot.


    boom!


    Solim''s figure was forced to appear. Before he landed, his limbs were restrained by streams of airflow, and he lost his balance immediately.


    The giant wind blade followed closely and hit the back.


    Blood splattered on Elder Tai Tan''s back, and a huge wound stretched from his shoulder to his waist, with bones visible, but there was no trace of pain on his face, he broke free from the shackles of the airflow, and when he landed, he was "trampled by thunder", and the ground shook violently. The soil was lifted tens of meters high, and the shock wave hit the enemy.


    Lohasia has shrunk to less than ten meters, and the outline of the human figure is more obvious, with complete limbs and a whirlwind around the waist, but the facial features are still relatively blurred.


    It held a blue scimitar in its hand, and was about to strike Solim with a fatal blow.


    Solim swung the spear of the sky as a stick, and hit Haloshia''s head with the spear, and the electric light burst out, instantly smashing it into powder.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Rohaya let out a cry of pain, his body teleported, hid in the protective cover of the Temple of Storms, and condensed his body again.


    Solim didn''t immediately chase after him, and healed the wound on his back by consuming his divinity.


    He looked back, his eyes froze.


    At this time, the two armies had already fought head-on. Countless wind elements and flying creatures covered the sky, like a tide falling from the sky. When they pounced on the enemies on the ground, they released wind spells, but before they got close, they heard the sky shaking sound.


    Boom boom boom boom...


    The Thundercast Celestial Soldiers rushing to the front fired.


    The Thundercast Sky Soldiers use an ordinary type of bolter, which is not as powerful as the Ultramarine''s Thunder Roar bolter. The power of the bullet is only equivalent to the three-ringed flame orb. However, the range, speed and frequency of the bolter are all different. Far beyond ordinary spells.


    At the same time, the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers threw out the electric blast balls, all with four rings!


    Just a salvo.


    Whether it was the Wingmen, the Arakka, or the Harpies and the Gale Dwarfs, they were the targets of the most important care, and they were shot and exploded in an instant. There are more wind magic bats and gray feather arrow sparrows. They like to gather in groups, and several electric explosion balls fly towards them. After the explosion, they are all burned to ashes in the lightning.


    The sky near the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers was instantly emptied.


    They blessed themselves with the wings of wind and thunder and the flying technique, and their speed was not much slower than the enemy, or even faster.


    The first wave of enemies failed to stop the Thundercast Soldiers at all. While continuing to fly forward, they fired at the strongest of the enemies.


    The legendary Winged Man, Feathered Serpent, Sky Splitting Dragon Eagle, Griffin Horse... were blown up one after another, turning into rain of blood.


    Although this is only a small part of the enemies, and there are hundreds of times more enemies rushing towards them, like a torrent, but in front of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, they are just a false torrent, which will shatter when touched.


    Twenty-five thousand Thundercast Celestial Soldiers are like an indestructible dam, not only blocking the flood, but also pushing forward in reverse, crushing all enemies that stand in the way. Wherever they passed, within a kilometer, no enemy could survive, only the rain of flesh and blood all over the sky and the red-stained ground.


    The giant army following behind was already ready to fight, roaring loudly, but it turned out to be like punching cotton.


    The giants were stunned and looked at each other in blank dismay, and some even had terrified faces.


    They had never seen such a fearsome legion!


    Then I was glad that this human legion was on my side and was an ally of the giant. They were only stunned for a moment, and the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers had already rushed hundreds of meters away, so they quickly followed.


    The Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers shattered and rushed towards the Temple of Storms.


    Seeing this scene, Sorim couldn''t help but gasped. He had heard Athena say many times that the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers were extremely powerful, but he was still shocked when he saw the strength of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers sweeping thousands of troops on the battlefield with his own eyes. I was speechless.


    According to this speed, within a few minutes, the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers can kill through a million enemy troops and reach the foot of the Temple of Storms.


    However, the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers might not be able to attack the protective cover of the Temple of Storms.


    "retreat!"


    "Children of the violent wind, all evacuate from the summit of the storm!"


    Lohasia in the temple was also frightened by the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, so he decisively ordered the troops under his command to retreat and not to die outside.


    It has occupied the Temple of Storms for more than two thousand years, and it has never really mastered the Temple before, until the cloud giant surrendered and brought a large number of source crystals, repaired the damaged rune circle, activated the defense system of the temple, and with the help of the power of the temple, its power increased by more than half.


    The Temple of Storms used to be Angeloz''s kingdom of God. Its protective cover is the "Thunder Barrier", and its defense is stronger and stronger than the floating city of humans.


    As long as the barrier is not broken,


    Lohasia''s voice resounded throughout the Storm Peaks.


    Immediately, all the wind elemental army scattered and fled in all directions like an ebb tide, just wanting to stay as far away from the top of the storm as possible.


    But not all the enemies had time to retreat, and the flying creatures closest to the Thundercast Sky Soldiers were shot before they even had time to turn their heads.


    After several rounds of gunfire and electric blast balls, there was no one blocking the road.


    "stop!"


    Hundreds of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers shouted in unison.


    With one order, more than 20 million Thundercast Sky Soldiers stopped flying almost at the same time, hovering in mid-air, as if they were the same person, amazing. The giant army following behind didn''t know where they were going, but they also stopped charging quickly, but they were too hasty and almost collided with each other, and the formation was in chaos.


    "what happened?"


    "Why did you stop? Take this opportunity to enter the temple!"


    Doubtful voices sounded in the team. The giants, hill dwarves, frost trolls, and orcs couldn''t understand. They haven''t killed an enemy yet, and they have nowhere to vent their strength. The most important thing is, stop now Isn''t it a missed opportunity?


    "quiet!"


    Athena showed her real body in front of the team, and the power of the titan immediately suppressed the giant army.


    She knew exactly what was going on.


    In the sky, the main gun of the Star Destroyer is almost ready to be recharged.


    Rohasia hid in the enchantment of the temple, and the target of the main cannon could only be changed to attack the enchantment instead. Once the barrier collapses, it is likely to cause terrible aftermath. If the giant army is too close, it will definitely cause a lot of casualties.


    Moreover, the Thunder Barrier of the Temple of Storms is capable of attacking, and under the control of the demigod Rohasia, it is tantamount to a disaster for the giant army.


    Teams of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers flew back and fell into the giant army.


    They are about to open the portal.


    "Ready to fight!"


    "As soon as the portal opens, enter immediately!"


    Athena stared at the Star Destroyer closely, and only waited for the fire to penetrate the barrier before leading the army into the temple through the portal.


    Ten seconds, nine seconds, seven seconds...


    In order to synchronize the salvo, Ren deliberately slowed down the recharging of the four Empire-class Star Destroyers, extending it to forty-five seconds, synchronized with the Augustus''s main gun.


    Three, two, one!


    The moment the charging was completed, the sky at the top of the storm instantly darkened.


    The Augustus and the other four Star Destroyers fired five beams in volley, one was an eleven-ring annihilation cannon, and four were ten-ring star destroyer cannons. Together, they formed a sharp beam tens of miles long. The sword, tearing apart the dark sky, shot towards the Temple of Storms.


    At this moment, the giant army and the army of the wind element plane were quiet, and only the five beams remained in everyone''s field of vision.


    In an instant, the light beam hit the Temple of Storms.


    The huge Thunder Barrier emerged, but it was only resisted for a blink of an eye. It was pierced like a flimsy thin paper. A hole with a diameter of 100 meters appeared on the barrier, causing a chain reaction. The entire barrier was like a bubble. dissipated.


    The entire Temple of Storms was exposed, and explosions were happening everywhere inside the temple.


    With the collapse of the Thunder Barrier, a huge shock wave swept across the top of the storm like lightning. Although the giant army was far away from the temple, the shock wave still hurt them very much, and some people were even injured. The giant army was afraid for a while, if they rushed to the foot of the temple, at least half of them would die!


    In the dust, people found that the temple had not been destroyed.


    The main gun of the Star Destroyer raised its angle, and after the light beam pierced through the Thunder Barrier, it flew over the temple without bombarding the buildings of the temple.


    Obviously, this is intentional.


    The Temple of the Storm is the legacy of the giants, and today''s battle is to retake the temple, not destroy it.


    "attack!"


    Athena shouted the order.


    When the barrier collapsed, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers began to cast spells together. Hundreds of tall portals opened in the giant army, and they rushed into the portal without hesitation.


    In the team of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, there are also portals opened one after another.


    An army of 100,000 entered the Temple of Storms in an instant.


    Sorim took a step faster, entered the temple before his army, and locked on the most threatening enemy, Lohasia. The wind elemental lord was already shocked. He was terrified by the terrifying power of the Star Destroyer. Seeing that the Star Destroyer began to charge again, he immediately left his clansman and army behind and fled in an invisible gust of wind. Temple of Storms.


    Elder Tai Tan saw its real body at a glance, and shouted loudly: "Lohasia, where are you going to escape?"


    Lohasia didn''t respond, and increased his speed by a few points.


    The two demigods fled and chased one by one, and they were far away from the top of the storm in a blink of an eye.


    But the battle in the temple has just begun. After the giant army rushed into the temple, they found that someone had attacked earlier than themselves.


    Ultimate Warrior!


    They teleported directly from the Star Destroyer into the temple, and encountered a group of gray-skinned giants, led by a Titan.


    These are the cloud giant tribe who took refuge in Lohasia. When they found that Lohasia had escaped, they were about to activate a teleportation array to retreat, but they were stopped by the Ultramarines.


    The two sides fought immediately, and the winner was determined after a face-to-face meeting!

 Chapter 1022

    ang bang bang...


    After a deafening gunshot collided with metal, hundreds of cloud giants died on the spot, and blood flowed like a river in the hall of the palace with the teleportation array.


    "Mano on!"


    "Help!"


    The cloud giants yelled in horror. The first time they saw the Ultramarines, they didn''t pay attention to these enemies who were only half their height, so they charged without hesitation, and some cloud giants threw spells at the enemies.


    However, the cloud giant in the front row received a head-on blow just a few steps away, and a flash of fire flashed in front of his eyes. No matter what level of strength he was, he was instantly smashed into pieces.


    This storm-like attack will also explode, turning the surroundings into a sea of ??flames.


    The cloud giant''s racial talent "body of cloud and mist" can turn the body into gas, reduce physical damage by more than 90%, and even be immune to attacks. But in front of these terrifying enemies, the body of cloud and mist is too late to use.


    The cloud giants in the front row fell, and the cloud giants in the back were exposed to the guns. Before they could finish casting their spells, they were shot and exploded in the blink of an eye.


    Some of the cloud giants who reacted faster turned into a gaseous state, but they also failed to escape.


    Between one breath and one breath, most of the cloud giant died.


    The cloud giants who were still alive lost their souls, and their defenses collapsed at the touch of a touch. They transformed into bodies of clouds and mist one after another, leaving their clansmen behind and fleeing.


    The Ultramarines showed no mercy and continued to fire.


    Explosive bombs shot at the cloud giant one after another, penetrated the enemy''s body, and then exploded. The high-temperature flame shock wave ignited clouds and mist, and the cloud giant screamed and revealed his real body, but was bombarded by the incoming bullets in a blink of an eye, and the sound stopped abruptly.


    The giant legion that had just rushed into the temple was frightened by this tragic scene.


    The strength of the cloud giant is not weak.


    At least, the cloud giants are about the same strength as the frost giants and stone giants, only slightly worse than the storm giants, and there are more than a thousand cloud giants, so they must not be underestimated. However, the cloud giants are being slaughtered by the Ultramarines, and they don''t even have a chance to get close to the Ultramarines!


    If he fought against the Ultramarines himself, the outcome would not be much better than that of the Cloud Giant.


    "Damn it!"


    A terrifying roar sounded.


    The giant cloud''s Titan was originally opening the teleportation array, thinking that the tribe would definitely be able to withstand it, but he didn''t expect that a single thought would result in heavy casualties.


    He finally activated the teleportation array, and his body swelled to a height of nearly 20 meters immediately, blocking in front of the clansmen.


    In an instant, hundreds of bullets concentrated fire on the body of the cloud giant Titan, splashing out countless fragments of flames. At first, only white marks were left on the skin, but as the firepower concentrated, it quickly penetrated the skin and bleed out blood, which continued violently. The impact force even made the Titan take half a step back.


    The cloud giant Titan ignored the damage, raised his hand to cast a spell, and instantly summoned a wind wall tens of meters high, dividing the palace hall into two halves.


    This wind wall technique has nine rings and is more than ten meters thick.


    The bullets of the Ultramarines hit the wind wall and penetrated in, but before they could pass through the wall completely, they were cut and blasted by countless air currents, and the hole in the wall that was blasted out was restored in an instant.


    The cloud giant behind the wind wall was able to breathe, and the titan said in a deep voice, "Go!"


    The teleportation array has been activated.


    However, the cloud giant was pushed back to the side of the palace by the first wave of attack, unable to immediately set foot on the teleportation array. They were still in shock, and quickly turned into streams of air and flew towards the teleportation array, and suddenly heard a sneer: "No one can escape the Storm Plane today."


    Athena is here!


    While she was talking, her body swelled wildly, holding the Aegis shield in her left hand, and the "burning soul epee" that Renn gave her in the right. Twenty-level power limit.


    With the double effect of Titan''s divine power and immortal battle spirit, Athena''s body size increased to more than 50 meters in the blink of an eye, and the top of her head almost touched the dome of the palace.


    None of the giants present were terrified.


    At this moment, Athena was surrounded by lightning, her skin was strangely dark golden, and her aura was extremely violent, as if the god of giants had descended!


    After the voice fell, Athena''s figure rushed forward, and because of the high speed, it looked like a flash.


    Thunder crash!


    In the next moment, Athena crossed a distance of hundreds of meters, and her huge body hit the wind wall. The nine-ring wind wall collapsed instantly, unable to stop her footsteps at all. The cloud giant Titan was caught off guard and watched as the Aegis Aegis zoomed in.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the cloud giant Titan was hit by the buckler and flew out.


    Athena stepped on the ground with her right leg, and the teleportation array under her feet was torn apart. Her body suddenly shrank to about 20 meters high, but her speed was one step faster. With this step, she caught up with the cloud giant Titan, burning her soul A dazzling lightning flashed on the epee, and it slashed towards the enemy.


    The cloud giant Titan that was flying upside down spewed blood wildly, turning into a cloud and spreading, and Athena''s sword slashed in the air.


    "Ho!"


    Athena shouted, countless lightning burst out from her body, and the spell was cast instantly.


    Nine-ring lightning storm!


    Two thunderbolt figures plus a thunder master not only allowed her to cast the nine-ring spell instantly, but also tripled the power of the spell.


    The clouds and mist that filled the palace were attacked indiscriminately.


    The figure of the cloud giant Titan fell out, and the lightning hitting him did not cause much damage, but the other cloud giants suffered.


    Only the leader of this cloud giant tribe is a Titan giant, who has reached the middle holy rank and is only a thin line away from the upper holy rank, but he is not a demigod-level Titan elder, has no divinity, and his strength is more than one rank behind Solim.


    The cloud giant Titan was crushed and beaten in the face of Athena, and the other cloud giants who had not reached the holy rank, and were not even legendary, had a miserable end.


    In a blink of an eye, the lightning storm killed dozens of cloud giants.


    Athena swung her sword again and slashed at the cloud giant Titan.


    At the same time, gunshots rang out again.


    The Ultramarines continued to fire, and without the wind wall to stop them, the cloud giant was helpless at gunpoint.


    Commander Marius and another Titan of the Storm Giant attacked together, three holy ranks besieged, and with the fire support of the Ultramarines, in less than half a minute, the Titan of the Cloud Giant died of hatred and was slashed by Athena with a sword Head down.


    Before he died, the other cloud giants were all killed.


    The fighting stopped, and more than a thousand giant corpses fell to the ground. The blood stained the ground of the palace, and the smell of blood was disgusting.


    Athena lifted the head of the cloud giant Titan and showed it to the legion of giants.


    "This is what happens when you betray a giant!"


    Storm giants, frost giants, stone giants, mountain giants and cyclops, every giant present looked at Athena''s heroic figure, all of them were full of emotion, their eyes were full of awe, and they shouted loudly: "God bless you!" , the giant wins!"


    "Giant wins!"


    The shouts of the giants resounded through the Temple of Storms and spread throughout the Storm Peaks.


    Athena did not indulge in victory, she threw away the head of the cloud giant Titan, and ordered: "Empty the intruders of the Temple of Storms, the temple of our Lord Angeloz, and no outsiders will be allowed to desecrate it!"


    "yes!"


    "Yes, Ms. Athena!"


    The giant legion responded loudly, and divided into groups of troops to attack the various buildings of the Temple of Storms. Ultramarines, Thundercast Sky Soldiers, Giants, Frost Trolls, Hill Dwarves and Frostmen, hundreds of thousands of troops swept across this huge city like a tide. Palace complex.


    The Temple of Storms originally housed tens of thousands of "wind elements" and hundreds of thousands of wingmen, occupying every important place in the temple, but was sent out by Lohasia before and escaped from the top of the storm.


    Therefore, the giant army did not meet much resistance.


    After a while.


    The enemies in the Temple of Storms were wiped out, and Athena quickly assigned tasks, leaving half of the giant legion to occupy the temple, and a titan was in command.


    Although the Temple of Storms has been taken back, the greatest enemy, Lohasia, is not dead yet.


    The army of Lohasia is also relatively well preserved.


    Only on the top of the storm outside the temple, there are tens of thousands of troops of wind elements, and the holy rank powerhouses of Yiren are nowhere to be seen. They should have escaped from the temple and must be eliminated sooner or later. At least, today we must wipe out the enemies on the top of the storm!


    The first step to victory in taking back the Temple.


    Ren sat on the bridge of the Augustus and watched Athena lead the army to sweep across the top of the storm. She divided the Stormcast Sky Soldiers and Ultramarines into multiple strands, divided the battlefield, and killed the enemy step by step. After destroying the enemy in one step, an army of giants is left to occupy.


    In less than an hour, the forts, forts, and strategic locations on the summit of the storm were all occupied by the giant army.


    The garrisons and lairs of the wind elemental army were all cleared.


    There are no more enemies on the top of the storm!


    However, more wind elemental troops fled from the top of the storm. According to Elder Solim''s statistics, there are more than 10 million wind elemental creatures under the rule of Lohasia, about one-third of which are gathered in the top of the storm and its surrounding areas. The rest are scattered across the Plane of Storms.


    The area of ??the Storm Plane is roughly half an empire. With such a large territory, it is not easy to wipe out millions of enemies. This is a long-term war.


    "Elder Solim hasn''t returned yet?"


    Ren looked towards the horizon, the direction in which the two demigods fled.


    The strength of Elder Sorim is on par with that of Lohasia. Originally, he proposed to join forces to kill Lohasia, but Solim refused, saying that he could handle it. It has been more than an hour now, and Solim has not sent back a message.


    If the Elder Titan capsizes in the gutter...


    Ren couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Although this seems to be more beneficial to him, through Athena, he can control the giant army and the entire storm plane, but Elder Sorim has a noble character and is a very good ally, and he is powerful, and he is in sight. Neither public nor private want anything to happen to him.


    Five Star Destroyers slowly approached the Temple of Storms and hovered over the Temple.


    Ren opened a portal and walked out, appearing in front of the most majestic "Sky Temple" in the middle of the temple.


    On the steps at the entrance of the Sky Temple, Athena, several other titans, and the leaders of various vassal race armies are here.


    Marius and the Ultramarines slapped their chests together.


    "His Majesty!"


    Several titans and the leaders were startled.


    Two of them are storm giants, and the other two are frost giants and stone giants. Before that, they had never seen Ren, but this did not affect their awe of Ren in the slightest. The power of the Star Destroyer, the strength of the Ultramarines and the Stormcasters have already proved everything.


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    The titan paid his respects to the human emperor before him.


    The surrounding giants also saluted.


    Ren glanced at the hundreds of giants half kneeling in front of him, nodded and said: "You don''t need to be polite, please get up."


    The giants stood up before they dared to look at Ren, their eyes were full of curiosity and admiration.


    Athena came over and said, "Ren, the elder..."


    Ren noticed the worry of the soul mate and comforted him: "Don''t worry, since the elder dared to pursue Lohasia alone, he must be sure."


    Hearing what Ryan said, the giants couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    For thousands of years, Elder Solim has protected the giant tribe and the northern temple. He is the spiritual pillar of the giants and the last hope for the giant''s revival. He is regarded as a god. They didn''t dare to imagine, what would happen to the giant''s future if something happened to Elder Sorim?


    In fact, Ren himself had no idea.


    There must be a reason why the cloud giant tribe had been doing well in the wind elemental plane, but they suddenly took refuge in Lohasia and helped it master the Temple of Storms.


    According to Suolim''s speculation, it is likely to be related to Manno, the god of cloud giants.


    Maybe it''s Manno''s plot.


    Therefore, when the two were discussing the battle plan, they agreed that the battle should be resolved quickly, to recapture the Temple of Storms and destroy the cloud giant as quickly as possible, without giving Mano time to react and intervene. So far, the plan seems to be going well, and Mano hasn''t shown up yet...


    Renn''s thoughts hadn''t settled yet, suddenly, he sensed a terrifying force descending.


    He raised his head in astonishment, looking up at the sky.


    Above the sky above the summit of the storm, a passage with a diameter of hundreds of meters is being formed. The passage empties the boundary between the void and the plane, and one can see a huge silhouette of unknown height, which seems to be a giant with gray skin.


    Mano, God of Cloud Giants!


    The power of the gods shrouded it, shaking the entire plane.


    During the descent, Manno cast his eyes on the Storm Peak, and his goal was the Storm Temple.


    The giants present suddenly turned pale, and a giant titan trembled: "Mano! He is about to descend on the storm!"


    Athena is also pale.


    No matter how strong they are, they are only mortals, but Mano is a god! Even the strongest mortal has no power to resist the weakest god.


    Only Ren remained calm and said softly, "He can''t come in."


    The bigger the plane, the harder it is to get in and out, and the bigger the hindrance to the coming of the gods. Although the Storm Plane is not the main material world, it is not a small plane either. The gods cannot come and leave as soon as they say, and they will also be greatly hindered. Forcibly descending will cause a lot of movement.


    If there are gods in the plane to stop it, the difficulty of descending will be doubled, and there is even a risk of falling.


    However, there are no gods on the Plane of Storms.


    The Titans didn''t understand what Ren meant. Mano was about to descend and might occupy the Storm Plane. Why did His Majesty say "he can''t get in"?


    But before they could ask, the Star Destroyer overhead moved.


    The five Star Destroyers quickly changed from hovering horizontally to vertically, raised their main guns to aim at the high-altitude passage, and started charging.


    At the same time, 256 electro-optical cannons were lit up, ready to fire. Rows of cover panels were opened on both sides of the battleship, and Thunderpike missiles were shot out of the black-painted holes, one after another every four to five types, and the missiles shot up into the sky with lightning tail flames, like fish swimming in the sky Competing to fly to the channel.


    Ren''s figure also disappeared, and appeared in the sky in the next second, holding Thor''s Hammer and Dragon Sword in both hands!

 Chapter 1023

    Ren stared at the passage above the sky.


    This passage slowly expanded and became stronger and stronger, as if a huge hole had been opened in the sky, no matter where in the Storm Plane, you could just look up and see it.


    The gods behind the hollow are also becoming clearer, and you can vaguely see that the other end of the passage is connected to a world full of volcanoes and flames. Between the mountains, there is a towering black fortress. The Kingdom of God in the 303-story "Sulphur Hell"!


    The terrifying coercion of the gods enveloped the entire plane.


    At this moment, all the creatures in the Storm Plane felt the aura of God. They looked up at the sky and their souls trembled.


    But only on the top of the storm can one see a human figure not far from the hollow where the gods descended.


    Manor had already begun to enter the passage, from the Abyss to the Plane of Storms.


    Her gaze fell and she saw Ren.


    One person and one god look at each other!


    boom¡­¡­


    Ren felt as if his head had been bombarded, his mind trembled violently, and his mind went blank. Even with the protection of the will of truth, his soul was still impacted.


    This was an attack from a god. If it were any other mortal, he would have died on the spot.


    However, Ryan endured.


    He felt naked malice, as well as contempt and arrogance from above, as if he was just an ant in the eyes of the other party. The gap between gods and mortals is even greater than the gap between humans and ants. Even though he is the emperor of Orienth, he has the support of gods behind him, but in the eyes of Manno, he is still just a stronger ant .


    However, Ren didn''t look away and looked directly at Manno with no fear on his face.


    Anger arose in the eyes of the cloud giant god.


    She stared at Ren, the huge hole was like two clouds and mist whirlpools, like two unfathomable bottomless pits that could swallow everything into it.


    Ren took a deep breath, and his body swelled to a height of more than fifty meters.


    Level 20 power, infinite rage!


    Titanium golden body, Titan power, immortal battle spirit!


    Energy-gathering furnace, nine rings absorb magic, nine rings rainbow cloak, time speeds up!


    In just one breath, Ren raised his strength to the limit, and at the same time activated the "Wrath of Thor" attached to Thor''s Hammer. Putting on the Thunder Armor, the three main elements of thunder took effect, and the thunder and lightning elements within a few kilometers Boiling against the sky, condensing into terrifying electric currents outside the body.


    This is the Storm Plane!


    There is no place in the entire world of Allenus where the thunder and lightning elements are denser than the Storm Plane. For every lightning spell cast here, the power is increased by at least half, or even multiplied by several times.


    Ren held a hammer in one hand and a sword in the other.


    Terrifying lightning flashed on the warhammer and giant sword. Even in the frenzy of Manno''s divine power, his aura could not be ignored, like a reef in a raging wave, attracting people''s attention.


    The many giants on the top of the storm looked up at Ren, with splendor in their eyes.


    Especially the storm giants were even more surprised. At this time, Ren''s appearance was exactly the same as that of the Titans, and he was taller than Elder Solim, more than twice as tall. He was surrounded by lightning, which reminded them of the "Between Sky and Thunder" God" Angeloz!


    "Well?"


    A sound of surprise came from high above the sky.


    Mano, who was walking through the passage, frowned, her face couldn''t hide the strangeness and a bit of fear.


    She has been in the bottomless abyss for a long time. These years, she has focused on plotting the storm plane and has not paid attention to the main material world. Therefore, she has only heard about Ren, but she does not understand it.


    This mortal emperor brought back bad memories for her.


    Angeloz...


    That one has been dead for more than ten thousand years, but suppressed himself for a lifetime before he was alive, took away his own glory and power, and made himself miserable many times, so he could only escape from the giant empire and hide in the bottomless abyss for so many years. Brother to the bone!


    Manno saw the shadow of Angelozi in Rennes.


    Immediately, the shadow hidden deep in her heart grew, and hatred filled her chest, causing her anger to burn fiercely and devour her reason.


    "Mortal, you shouldn''t appear in front of me."


    Mano adjusted his posture in the passage, and stretched out his right hand without hesitating to expend his divine power.


    In this way, she doesn''t have to come down to the storm plane completely, and her palm can penetrate into it in advance, and crush this annoying mortal to death.


    In the eyes of people in the Storm Plane, an extremely huge palm descended from the sky, covering the sky and covering the sun, and photographed it with immense power.


    This is not an attack that mortals can resist.


    Renn under the giant palm is like a tiny flying insect, I am afraid that it will be smashed into dust if it touches it.


    However, Ren had no intention of dodging at all.


    The people on the top of the storm were worried, how could mortals fight against the gods? Athena and Marius were yelling to make Ren escape, and the other giants and Ultramarines were also shocked, but before they could speak, the sky suddenly darkened.


    The Star Destroyer''s main guns fired!


    The four Empire-class Star Destroyers delayed charging, synchronized with Augustus''s main gun again, and launched an attack at the forty-fifth second.


    One annihilation cannon, four star destroyer cannons.


    Five huge light beams merged into a beam of light with a diameter of 100 meters, shooting straight into the sky, piercing the sky like a sharp sword.


    Within forty-five seconds after the main guns were recharged, the five Star Destroyers fired the Thunderpike missiles at the fastest frequency, firing ten consecutive salvos. Half of the ammunition depot was shot out, with a total of nearly 10,000 Thunderpike missiles.


    Tens of thousands of bullets were fired at once, and while flying towards the high-altitude passage, they adjusted their speeds to achieve synchronization.


    At the same time, 256 double electro-optical cannons also fired 512 electro-optical shells!


    Manno''s attention was focused on Ren, and she didn''t notice it for a while, and she never thought that she would be attacked when she descended on the Storm Plane. There are no gods in the Storm Plane, only mortals, and how can mortals threaten the gods?


    This is completely beyond her cognition.


    When Manno sensed the danger, the main gun of the Star Destroyer had already fired into the void passage, and infinite white light filled her field of vision, making her unable to see anything.


    More than 10,000 Thunderpike missiles and 512 electric light shells also poured into the passage at this second.


    bang...


    The sky that had just darkened suddenly brightened!


    A second round of the sun appeared in the sky above the plane of storms, and all the creatures in the plane were blinded by the light, and subconsciously raised their hands to cover their eyes or turned their heads.


    An earth-shattering explosion shook the entire plane.


    "ah!"


    The people on the top of the storm and hundreds of miles around heard a cry of pain. This sound was very familiar because they had heard it just now. It was Mano, but it made them feel horrified. Mano seemed to be injured!


    Everyone resisted the dazzling light and looked up at the sky.


    The channel opened by the gods is shaking violently. Countless energies are boiling in the channel. Void, lightning, and divine power are mixed together. Terrible conflicts and explosions occur. Dozens of huge cracks are formed from the edge of the channel, like spider webs, spreading in all directions. , as far as hundreds of miles away, it looks as if a large piece of the sky has collapsed. The channel gradually becomes unmaintainable and is at the critical point of collapse.


    Mano is hurt!


    A deep hole was blasted out of her jaw, and the wound blasted all the way through her neck to her chest, which was shocking. Except for the most serious injury, her divine body was damaged in many places, all caused by the explosion just now, and golden divine blood splashed out.


    People were shocked first, then terrified.


    Because Mano didn''t retreat.


    She stared at Ren outside the passageway, her eyes burst out with monstrous anger, ignoring her injuries and the collapsing passageway, she continued to forcibly descend.


    Finally, the tip of Manno''s right finger broke through the boundary of the plane.


    boom!


    Her whole right hand went through the obstacle, and reached into the storm plane to slap Ren. The divine power in her hand exploded, sealing off the space within several kilometers.


    The divine power of the giant palm is enough to suffocate mortals, and its power is comparable to ten-ring spells!


    Ren still didn''t dodge or evade.


    His eyes locked on Manor''s right hand, and he threw the long-charged Thor''s hammer, which contained his strongest power, and raised the weight of the hammer to the limit of one million pounds.


    The hammer turned into a bolt of lightning to meet the right hand of the god.


    At the same time, 512 regiments of electro-optical artillery shells flew from below at high speed, and the twin turrets of the five Star Destroyers completed charging again, firing a second round of salvos and concentrating on one point.


    There was a bang.


    More than 500 light-emitting cannonballs, each of which is equivalent to a nine-ring spell, exploded at the same time in an instant.


    Manno''s right hand was blown off, and his divine power offset most of the damage from the explosion, but his five fingers and the back of his hand were still burned by lightning, and his movement towards Renn couldn''t help but stall. At the moment of this pause, Thor''s Hammer hit!


    The war hammer after the simultaneous increase of Titan''s divine power is more than 20 meters long, and the hammer head alone is more than five meters wide. Although it looks much smaller than Manno''s right hand, it weighs a million pounds, and it has all of Rennes. Blessed with strength, flying at lightning speed, the power is beyond imagination.


    Thor''s Hammer hit Manno''s right hand firmly.


    Snapped!


    The giant palm was reversed and turned to face Manno himself. There was a light and crisp sound on the wrist, and three fingers were broken.


    Fingers connected to heart, Mano let out a scream.


    But before she could react, Ren''s attack arrived again.


    Ren held the dragon-slaying sword in both hands. Before throwing Thor''s hammer, he had been pouring the power of lightning into the giant sword. On the thick blade, the two rows of Titan runes became brighter and brighter. Cut out with a sword.


    Dimensional cut!


    He didn''t dare to get too close and risk himself, so he chose the Dimensional Slash, which can attack from a distance.


    This Dimensional Slash comes with Lightning Slash.


    A 100-meter-long electric light instantly spanned a thousand meters, emerged from the void, formed a seemingly illusory but unparalleled sharp blade, and slashed Mano''s wrist.


    Her palm had just been broken by Thor''s Hammer, and the divine power protection was also blasted away by the electric light cannon, and the Dimensional Slash precisely hit the fracture.


    The light flickered away.


    Mannuo''s right hand was cut off, the fracture at the wrist was as smooth as a mirror, bones and blood vessels could be seen, and the golden divine blood immediately gushed out and sprinkled from the sky.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    A painful howl spread throughout the Storm Plane.


    The severe pain of the severed hand caused Mano to retract her arm subconsciously. This retraction caused her body to retreat outside the plane again. To break through the obstacles of the plane again, she must consume divine power. The same is true for reshaping the palm, and the divine power consumed More.


    She stared at Ren, her anger turned into hatred, which was more of a shame than hatred!


    As a god, he had his right hand cut off by a mortal.


    Today''s incident spread, and she could not hold her head up in front of other gods. Looking at many gods in history, she couldn''t find a few more embarrassing examples than this.


    "revenge!"


    "Only by killing this mortal, can the shame be washed away with his blood and soul!"


    That was the only thought left in Manno''s mind.


    She tried her best to keep the channel stable, and was about to forcefully descend again, her eyes glanced at the Star Destroyer on the top of the storm, the five huge gun barrels were aimed at herself, the lightning was getting brighter and brighter, obviously charging, soon will launch again.


    There are also a huge number of flying shells, thousands of which are already cruising outside the passage, looking for opportunities to cause explosions.


    Most importantly, Renn caught Thor''s hammer that flew back.


    He holds a warhammer and a great sword in both hands, standing in the air.


    The figure of Angeloz once again appeared in Manno''s mind, the powerful god who had left a psychological shadow on her, as if behind the mortal in front of her, taunting herself coldly.


    Her whole body was aching.


    Not only the injury just received, but also the many lessons Angelozi left behind, are reminding himself not to be impulsive!


    "Angeloz..."


    Manor uttered a whisper, very softly, but the giants on the Storm Peak heard it.


    She came back to herself, her eyes flickering.


    Then made a heartfelt choice.


    Mano turned around and left, and quickly withdrew from the passage. She hadn''t really entered the Storm Plane yet, so she was not restricted by the plane, and her figure quickly moved away from the Storm Plane. The suffocating breath of divine power between heaven and earth receded like a tide, and the passage was also closed.


    Before she left completely, she glanced back at Ren, with a complicated expression on her face.


    Even, she didn''t let go of a harsh word.


    The god left, and the terrible coercion hanging over their heads disappeared. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, as if they had lifted the boulder pressing on their chests.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ren also relaxed.


    To be honest, if Manno came forcibly, he was not sure that he would be able to stop it, but there were two ways out, one was to flee back to the main material world immediately, and the other was for the goddess of magic to take action.


    Last night, I communicated with the goddess, and prayed for her to peep in the dark, and save myself if the situation is not good.


    Fortunately Manno was scared off.


    The main gun of Rennes'' remote-controlled Star Destroyer stopped charging, and looked at the Thunderpike missiles cruising in the sky. The missiles that have been launched cannot be recovered, but they cannot be wasted. With a thought in his mind, thousands of Thunderpike missiles turned around and scattered in all directions. After flying out of the top of the storm, they plunged down, swooped down on the nests and tribes of wind elemental creatures on the ground, and then exploded.


    With a bang of explosions, Ren landed on a ruin in the Temple of Storms. This was originally a palace, which was just collapsed by something falling from the sky.


    Among the ruins lay a giant blue-gray palm!

 Chapter 1024

    This is Manno''s palm!


    The entire palm was cut off from the wrist, and the width was nearly ten meters, which was a little smaller than when he was in the sky just now. It can be seen that the height of Manno''s real body is about a hundred meters. The outer skin of the giant palm was bloody and bloody, the wound was scorched black, and the three fingers in the middle were twisted and broken, which were smashed by Thor''s Hammer.


    The palm still exudes a trembling breath.


    Gold-like divine blood gurgled out from the fracture, which was very viscous and was volatilizing at a speed visible to the naked eye. A wave of substantive divine power spread out, making people feel suffocated.


    hand of God!


    Anything related to a god will become very miraculous and no longer ordinary, let alone a part of the body of a god.


    Divine skin, divine blood, divine bone, and divine power!


    Everything on a deity is the most precious alchemical material in the world, and this Halfhand is so huge that it can create a large number of magic items that are at least legendary.


    However, Ryan has not yet figured out what to do with it.


    There were footsteps all around.


    Athena and the giants teleported over, saw the giant palm in the ruins at a glance, felt the vast divine power contained in the palm, and immediately showed a look of shock.


    Everyone looked at Ren with awe, and a little admiration.


    Ren cut off the god''s hand!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that a mortal could cause serious damage to a god, not only win the battle, but also make Manno flee.


    The giants even had doubts, is Ren really a mortal?


    Athena is the person who knows Rain best.


    However, her expression at the moment was a little strange, not because she was shocked by Ren''s strength, but because of the name that Manno said before leaving¡ªAngeloz! She has been in the empire for many years, so she has naturally heard rumors about Ren. His Majesty the Emperor is the reincarnation of an ancient god. She didn''t think much about it before, but what happened today made her have some associations.


    "thunder¡­¡­"


    Athena was about to speak when there was a thunderclap from the sky.


    A huge electric light flew from the distant sky, approached the top of the storm in a blink of an eye, fell into the temple, and a tall figure appeared in front of everyone.


    The giants exclaimed in surprise: "Elder!"


    Then it was discovered that the condition of Elder Sorim was not very good. He had multiple injuries on his body. A huge wound with deep bone visible almost cut off his right arm from his shoulder. Even though the bleeding had stopped, it still looked shocking. .


    Solim supported his body with the spear of the sky, looking tired, and his breathing was a little unsteady.


    But his mental state is good, his eyes are still bright as electricity.


    "Elder, how is the situation?"


    As Ren asked, he observed the other party with the eyes of the soul. Sorim''s condition was worse than it seemed on the surface, and his soul became dim. The powerful aura of the demigod was only half left, which obviously consumed too much energy. divinity.


    "It went well." Sorim showed joy on his face, "Lohasia is dead. I killed it with my own hands and finally avenged the giant for a thousand years!"


    The surrounding giants were all overjoyed and burst into cheers.


    "Elder Wansheng!"


    "Once Haloshia dies, no enemy can threaten the giants anymore. We have regained the Storm Plane!"


    "It''s great, after all, Heavenly Father didn''t completely abandon the giant..."


    Ren looked at the jubilant giants, and only then did he understand why Sorim refused his help, and he must kill Lohasia with his own hands.


    For more than two thousand years, the wind elemental lord has always been the number one enemy of giants.


    Killing Lohasia has a high symbolic meaning and is a symbolic event of the giant''s revival. It cannot be done by outsiders, but must be done by the giant itself.


    The giants need this victory to sweep away the haze of tens of thousands of years and restore their faith.


    Solim also needed this victory to improve his status in the hearts of the tribe and pave the way for the next conferment of gods.


    However, Solim paid a lot for this.


    Not to mention being seriously injured, the lost divinity cannot be recovered, and divinity is needed to heal the injury.


    Seeing the giant palm, Sorim couldn''t help but change his face slightly, and said, "This is Manno''s palm, right? I noticed Manno''s arrival when I was fighting Lohasia, but I couldn''t get back in time. Fortunately, His Majesty is here. repelled him."


    His eyes were fixed on Halfhand, and his heart was greatly shocked.


    "Defeating a god with a mortal body..." Solim exclaimed, "There has never been a precedent in the history of Allenus. Your Majesty, you have created another miracle!"


    Ren shook his head and said, "He was just careless."


    Moreover, there are not many followers of Mano, and his divine power may be the weakest among the gods, and he has relied on the power of the Star Destroyer to achieve this result.


    Even with the severed hand and the shelling, Mano was only injured, far from falling, not even injured.


    If Manno''s real body came forcibly, he could only run away.


    The reason why he retreated may be that he didn''t want to waste the little divine power, but it was more likely that he was aware of the coveting of other gods.


    It is very dangerous for the gods to leave the Kingdom of God. Although the Storm Plane is relatively far away from the main material world, and the gods will not always pay attention to it, the movement of the descending plane will inevitably attract the attention of other gods to the Storm Plane.


    Every minute of delay is a point of danger.


    Manno failed to enter the Storm Plane as quickly as he wished, and found that he and the Star Destroyer were blocking the plane. He could not succeed in a short period of time and had to retreat.


    Otherwise, with his weak divine power, he would only become a meal for a powerful god.


    "Your Majesty is humble!"


    Sorim said: "Even the weakest gods are not something mortals can resist. If it were me, I would have no choice but to die when facing Manor." He paused and sighed: "The gap between mortals and gods is too great. It''s too big. A demigod, it won''t be much better."


    Everyone present nodded slightly.


    The gap between humans and gods is like a world of difference. The stronger the strength, the clearer the understanding of this point. Mortals can only look up, respect and fear the gods.


    Ren keenly felt that Elder Titan''s mood was rising, from longing to excitement, and a little apprehension.


    Apparently, Sorim thought of his own path to becoming a god.


    He has touched that threshold!


    Ren turned around and walked into the ruins, standing in front of Manno''s broken palm, habitually putting the broken palm into the pixel world, and after careful consideration, put it into an empty nebula ring.


    There was a small amount of divine blood left on the ground, which was rapidly evaporating, and the aura of divine power gradually dissipated.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Congratulations, elder!" Ren said with a smile: "Congratulations, everyone, the giant has regained the Storm Plane, and there is hope for revival from now on."


    "This is thanks to Your Majesty''s full help." Sorim was also very happy, but his smile quickly subsided, and he said seriously: "We just recovered the Temple of Storms, and there are tens of millions of wind elemental troops waiting for us in the plane. deal with."


    Athena immediately said: "We must take advantage of the victory to pursue and drive all the enemies out of the Storm Plane, or wipe them all out."


    "Elder, I am willing to take the lead in killing the enemy."


    Her idea is very simple, take advantage of Ren''s Star Destroyer and Thundercast Sky Soldiers here, kill all the enemies in one go, without leaving any future troubles.


    Several other giant titans were also very enthusiastic and asked the elders to lead their troops to attack.


    However, Sorim did not immediately agree.


    He thought for a few seconds before saying: "I have other plans for the wind elemental army. The most important thing at the moment is to occupy the Temple of Storms and the Eastern Temple, repair the damage to the temple, and allow it to resume operation. As long as the three temples are in the hands of the giants In your hands, no matter how many enemies there are, you are not afraid.¡±


    Elder Titan looked at Ren, "Your Majesty, the Eastern Temple..."


    "give it to me."


    "Athena, you bring an army of giants aboard the Augustus, and we''ll set off right away."


    Following Ren''s order, the Augustus in the sky landed, and the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers scattered on the summit of the storm took back most of them, leaving 10,000 people to help guard the Temple of Storms. Athena and the two Titans entered the hangar of the Augustus with an army of 30,000 giants, and then quickly lifted off.


    There was a bang.


    Augustus, Albert Bay, and Gotham jumped into the void, and the remaining two Imperial-class Star Destroyers hovered over the top of the storm.


    Soon, a temple also built on the mountains arrived.


    The size of the eastern temple is similar to that of the northern temple. The enemy has obviously learned the news of the fall of the Temple of Storms. When the Star Destroyer arrived, they saw that the temple had opened a "Thunder Barrier". Tens of thousands of wind elemental troops hid In the barrier, everyone looked at the Star Destroyer in horror.


    The main guns of the three Star Destroyers began charging.


    With an absolute gap in strength, there is no need for any tactics at all, just blast through the barrier and kill in.


    On the bridge, Ren looked at the palace complex on the top of the mountain, and found through location comparison that the temple was not completely located in the due east of the Storm Plane, but slightly to the north.


    Referring to the locations of the northern temple and the central storm temple, he quickly understood. Of the six temples built by giants, the outer five are in the shape of a regular pentagon, and a five-pointed star can also be drawn with a line, and the Temple of Storms is right in the middle of the five-pointed star.


    There should be some principle behind this location distribution...


    While thinking about it, the Star Destroyer''s main gun had been charged more than halfway, the huge gun barrel was getting brighter and brighter, and the electric light was as dazzling as the sun.


    The enemies in the eastern temple have become a mess, and there seems to be internal strife, and they are divided into two camps to fight.


    There are also many enemies who have escaped from the temple.


    Wingmen, Arakacrows, wind elementals, wind gnomes, harpies, and various flying creatures, but they are different from the army on the Temple of Storms, mixed with many strange enemies, thunderbirds, lightning flying lions, Silver-scale feathered snakes, etc., are mostly species that possess the power of lightning.


    The most conspicuous is a group of dwarves.


    The skin of these dwarves is dark, shining with metallic luster, their bodies seem to be made of steel, and their bare chests and arms are covered with dark blue runes, like dense tattoos, flowing with the power of lightning.


    They rode tall silver-horned goats and armed with warhammers, galloping up and down the rugged cliffs as if they were walking on the ground.


    There are also those riding Thunderbirds and Lightning Flying Lions to protect the tribe from fleeing.


    "Rune dwarves!"


    Seeing that Ryan was very interested in dwarves, Athena explained: "They are rune dwarves. It is said that their origin is closely related to storm giants. Like storm giants, they are born with the power of thunder and lightning and have extremely superb forging skills craft."


    "The rune dwarves are a branch of the dwarves in the main material world. They were once followers of Angeloz, but in the early third era, they migrated to the plane of storm."


    "We accepted the rune dwarves and taught them the knowledge of the rune of the Titans..."


    Speaking of this, Athena''s complexion was not very good.


    "During the millennium of darkness, the rune dwarves took refuge in the demigods of the elemental plane of thunder to create weapons and armor for the enemy."


    "Last year, the demigod of the thunder element was killed by Lohasia, but it left these rune dwarves behind. It should also have taken a fancy to their forging ability."


    Ren nodded.


    A dwarf army with strong combat effectiveness and mastery of forging technology, as long as it surrenders, no one is willing to kill it.


    The number of rune dwarves was about 30,000, and they fled the temple in panic.


    There are also many dwarven villages in the area around the eastern temple. Together, the population of rune dwarves should be more than 100,000.


    Ren turned back and asked, "Athena, the storm giant won''t accept the rune dwarves anymore, right?"


    "Of course not." The female giant shook her head resolutely. "The rune dwarves betrayed the storm giant. Although they did not directly cause damage to the giant, the weapons and armor they made for the enemy were stained with the blood of the giant!"


    "It''s a pity that so many rune dwarves have been killed." Ren thought for a while, and said: "I will communicate with the elders later, if the rune dwarves are willing to surrender, I will move them to the new continent to contribute to the construction of a new city. "


    In fact, Ren guessed that Elder Sorim was unwilling to let him go.


    Rebuilding the Temple of Storms requires a large number of manpower, and it is obviously not enough to rely on a few thousand giants. The hill dwarves can participate, but the hill dwarves are more suitable for being stonemasons.


    Athena hesitated, "Okay."


    boom!


    The three Star Destroyers fired together, and the huge beam of light pierced through the thunder barrier of the temple, but did not damage the building of the temple.


    The eastern temple suddenly looked like a frying pan, and the wind elemental army fled in all directions.


    Among them was a Winged Sword Saint and a Winged Archmage, but these two holy rank powerhouses didn''t have the courage to resist at all, they just ran away by themselves.


    The Star Destroyer fell from the sky.


    A series of electric light rays and electric beams were launched to destroy any enemies who dared to approach. After a few rounds of shooting, the eastern temple was emptied.


    Wren ignored the fleeing enemies and sent down the Stormcast Heavenly Soldiers to occupy the eastern temple.


    Athena went down with an army of giants.


    Ren sat on the bridge and waited, taking control of the overall situation. Suddenly, a faint golden light flashed from the corner of his eye. The speed was extremely fast, and he was mixed with a group of thunderbirds. It is difficult to catch this shadow.


    "what?"


    Ren immediately turned his head to follow, and the golden light reached the horizon in a flash, and was about to fly out of his vision.


    In an instant, he could see clearly.


    This is a golden giant eagle, each of its feathers is made of gold, it is extremely handsome, and it is surrounded by lightning. When its wings flutter, the lightning bursts out, and it can fly a thousand meters in an instant. Flash "Faster and Farther!

 Chapter 1025

    Ren only had time to take a look, and the giant eagle disappeared into the sky.


    "So fast!"


    He couldn''t help but marvel.


    This is the fastest creature I have ever seen. Although it is only a glimpse, I can see some tricks. This giant eagle is not just flying or spells. Its speed is the superposition of multiple abilities. To an astonishing extent.


    Because it is too far away, the eye of the soul cannot sense its elements.


    However, judging from the lightning surrounding the giant eagle and the traces of the lightning element it left after it flew over, it has at least one "Lord of Thunder"!


    Ren was immediately moved.


    At my level of strength, it is too difficult to find a suitable demon soul, which is hard to come by. No matter what other elements this giant eagle has, as long as there is a "Thunder Lord", I am very satisfied, and I must not miss it.


    Moreover, he has already guessed the origin of this giant eagle.


    Over the past two thousand years, there were two groups of enemies that invaded the Storm Plane.


    One is from the elemental plane of wind, and the other is from the elemental plane of thunder. The leader is a demigod-level Thunder Feather Eagle, occupying the East and West Temples.


    Thunder feather eagles are advanced from thunderbirds. When they reach the holy level, their feathers and claws will turn into a golden color, so they are also called "golden feather thunder eagles".


    That was the Golden Feather Thunder Eagle just now.


    But it is obviously not a demigod, and its strength has just broken through to the middle holy rank.


    The demigod Thunder Feather Eagle was already dead, and was killed by Rohasia. This Golden Feather Thunder Eagle is likely to be the heir of the demigod.


    Ren looked back.


    The overall situation of the Eastern Temple has been decided. With the Star Destroyer and Athena here, unless a demigod suddenly appears, nothing will go wrong.


    He informed Athena through the soul contract, and immediately activated the teleportation technique to leave the Augustus.


    In a flash before his eyes, Ren appeared in the sky tens of miles away. He looked around but found no trace of the Golden Feathered Thunder Eagle. Most areas of the Plane of Storms are covered by dark clouds, the light is dim, and there is constant thunder in the sky. Finding a giant eagle is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Ren shouted loudly: "I want to know the position of the Golden Feathered Thunder Eagle in the Storm Plane!"


    He cast a wish spell as he spoke.


    At the cost of power consumption, a picture appeared in Ryan''s mind, and he learned its space-time coordinates.


    He immediately teleported again and calculated the advance amount.


    Teleported to the destination, this is the location north of the eastern temple, Ren looked in the direction of the eastern temple, the eye of the soul and the all-seeing eye were fully operational, and waited for a few seconds, and sure enough, a golden lightning appeared in view.


    Golden Feather Thunder Eagle!


    The lightning it turned into was as fast as light!


    Even at such a distance, Ren found that as long as he didn''t pay attention, his eyes would lose it. When it first escaped from the Eastern Temple, it mixed with the Thunderbirds and flew close to the terrain on the ground. Now it is far away, and it dared to fly fast in the sky.


    Ren had already activated the rainbow cloak and was in a state of invisibility, so it didn''t notice.


    The Golden Feather Thunder Eagle was getting closer and closer.


    Ten seconds later, it was only more than 3,000 meters away from him. Ren silently blessed himself with the wings of wind and thunder and the acceleration of time. In just half a breath, it flew forward several hundred meters.


    Ren locked onto the Golden Feather Thunder Eagle and leaped over with a heartbeat.


    "call out!"


    A high-pitched eagle cry resounded through the sky.


    The moment Ren''s mind jumped, the Golden Feather Thunder Eagle actually noticed him. His sharp eagle eyes saw through the rainbow cloak and sensed the danger.


    It responds extremely fast.


    When Ren jumped to the predetermined position, he found that the direction of the Golden Feather Thunder Eagle had changed, which turned his advance into a mistake. The distance between the two sides was thousands of meters, and it became farther away rapidly.


    The Golden Feather Thunderhawk''s perception is very keen. It seems to be able to see that Ren''s strength is by no means something it can resist. It dares not approach the attack at all. Its wide golden wings vibrate vigorously, and it flies out in an instant. vision.


    Ren looked at the giant eagle that had turned into a little golden light, and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Directed Teleportation triggers.


    He appeared again in front of the Golden Feather Thunderhawk''s flight direction, but because the target''s speed was too fast, and the landing point of the teleportation technique was not as precise as the teleportation technique, the distance between the two sides only narrowed for a while, and then quickly became farther away.


    Blink, Dimensional Door, Flash, and Mind Jump are all too close.


    Portals and Teleportation can come in handy, but Portals are too slow, and Teleportation''s placement error is too large.


    Ren tried several portals and teleportation spells. Even though the key to the door gained a huge knowledge of time and space, his mastery of teleportation spells was far superior to ordinary wizards, faster and more precise, but it was always inferior to the Golden Feather Thunder Eagle. the slightest.


    The most recent time was more than 500 meters.


    Before Renn could make a move, the Golden Feathered Thunder Eagle flapped its wings and flew out of the casting range.


    "It''s getting tricky."


    "Sure enough, the only martial arts in the world is fast!"


    Ren finally understood that the speed of the demigod Thunder Feather Eagle must be faster. No wonder the strength is not as good as that of Rohasia, and the army of Thunder Elements is far inferior to that of Wind Elements, but it can be tied until Rohasia masters the Holy Spirit. The palace was victorious.


    With this astonishing speed, even if the combat power is slightly weaker, it can still walk sideways in the world.


    If you can''t beat it, run away.


    What else can I do if I don''t even give him a chance to cast spells?


    Even holy soul wizards above the thirtieth level may be helpless against the Golden Feather Thunder Eagle.


    Ren stopped where he was, allowing the Golden Feather Thunderhawk to be completely lost. After thinking about it for a while, he soon came up with an idea.


    He took out Thor''s Hammer and Dragon Saber and held it in his hands.


    At the same time, a portal opened beside him, and Raistlin stepped out of it, putting the Staff of Endless Storm in his hand on Ren''s shoulder. The enchantment of the staff does not need to be held by oneself, as long as there is contact, it can also be triggered to take effect.


    Wren inspired true mirror images.


    A minute later, Rennes was two.


    Then, both Rennes cast the mirror image technique, and the endless storm staff raised the mirror image technique from the eighth ring to the ninth ring, and each Renn could create twelve mirror images.


    In the next second, twenty-four mirror images appeared around.


    Each mirror image holds a warhammer and a giant sword, and has a pair of metal wings behind it, but maintains a normal height, so that although the strength cannot reach the limit, the speed is faster.


    Raistlin returned immediately with his staff, and he was to take command of the Augustus.


    Ren himself shouted again: "I want to know the position of the Golden Feather Thunder Eagle in the Storm Plane!"


    The wish spell answered.


    Twenty-six Rennes cast teleportation at the same time, teleporting directly to the position of the Golden Feather Thunderhawk. When it came out, the Golden Feather Thunderhawk had already flown forward for more than a thousand meters. When it looked back, it saw a group of Rennes. Immediately panicked, he frantically flapped his wings and fled.


    Ren and the mirror image teleported again and spread out, forming an encirclement circle with a diameter of 10,000 meters.


    It''s a net.


    Every Renn flies at a high speed. Although the speed is far less than that of the Golden Feather Thunder Eagle, it is still very fast. The mirror images in front keep approaching, while the mirror images falling behind and to the sides use various displacement methods to jointly compress The range of the encirclement.


    A bit of disdain flashed in Golden Feather Thunder Eagle''s eyes, and it could protrude through any gap.


    The closest thing in front is Ren himself.


    When the distance between the two sides was still more than 5,000 meters, each Ren raised up Thor''s Hammer, and lightning exploded on the hammer head.


    Boom!


    Warhammer traveled through the void with Ren and the mirror image, and they all disappeared.


    The Golden Feather Thunder Eagle''s vision and perception are very powerful, it can see through most invisibility and camouflage, and can even predict danger, but it cannot see through the barriers of planes.


    At this moment, it can''t see an enemy in its eyes, but the danger it perceives is getting stronger and stronger.


    Invisible enemies are more dangerous!


    The Golden Feathered Thunderhawk let out a shriek, electric currents flickered all over its feathers, its wings vibrated at a high frequency and adjusted its direction with its tail, like a huge golden lightning jumping back and forth in the sky, flickering left and right, it was hard for the naked eye to catch it. There were even afterimages.


    But this was just a helpless move in panic, scurrying around like headless chickens.


    In one breath, Golden Feather Thunder Eagle changed positions more than a dozen times, and finally chose a direction to soar forward.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a very small figure jumped out of the void in its eyes, blocking the way, only two to three hundred meters away.


    This was the most time Renn accepted the target, but it was only a mirror image, throwing Thor''s Hammer directly.


    The warhammer turned into a bolt of lightning and hit the Golden Feather Thunderhawk.


    What Ren didn''t know was that the Golden Feather Thunderhawk knew him. Not long ago, it hid outside the top of the storm and saw Ren repel the cloud giant god Manno with his own eyes. Therefore, when Renn appeared in front of him, he didn''t have the courage to resist at all, and only wanted to escape.


    The war hammer, which could break the palm of a god, was now thrown at him, and the Golden Feather Thunder Eagle was so frightened that it let out a scream.


    "call out¡­¡­"


    It didn''t even dare to get close to Thor''s Hammer, and it vibrated its wings violently to change direction even though it was still some distance away.


    No matter how fast the speed is, as long as the direction is the direction, the speed will be lost.


    The Golden Feather Thunder Eagle was like a zigzag lightning bolt, changing direction at an angle beyond common sense. However, the war hammer flying at high speed also changed direction, following like a shadow. The Golden Feather Thunderhawk was about to use all its strength to distance itself from Warhammer when another Ren blocked the way.


    This Ren also threw the hammer.


    Golden Feather Thunder Eagle was so frightened that he had to change direction again, and his speed was a little slower.


    But this is not the end.


    The third, fourth, and fifth Rennes appeared to block the way one after another. The Golden Feather Thunderhawk was so frightened that it changed its direction every time a Rennes appeared, not daring to risk the warhammer thrown by Rennes near.


    Every time it changes direction, its speed drops a little.


    The Golden Feathered Thunder Eagle didn''t notice that there was also a Renn coming through the void above its head, but before it appeared, this Renn had activated the rainbow light cloak, and was in invisibility, continuously casting the mind jump, silently breath approaching.


    After changing direction seven times in a row, the Golden Feather Thunderhawk''s speed had dropped to about half, but it was still faster than the Warhammer who was chasing after him.


    It found this, and the panic in its heart calmed down a little.


    Suddenly, a series of huge roars sounded around.


    More than twenty Rennes shuttled through the void at the same time and appeared in front of them. The encirclement had shrunk to less than two kilometers in radius.


    Golden Feather Thunder Eagle was shocked at first, and then found that the enemies were all outside a safe distance. Just as he was about to feel relieved, he suddenly realized the problem:


    One less of these horrible humans!


    It subconsciously changed its direction, causing its speed to drop again. At the moment it stalled due to the change of direction, an invisible spell precisely hit it.


    Time loot!


    It is Ren''s body that casts the spell, and even Master Ogulev cannot be exempted from time looting, let alone a mid-level holy eagle.


    The Golden Feather Thunder Eagle disappeared instantly and was thrown into the river of time.


    It takes five seconds to return to reality.


    During the battle, if you can grasp that the enemy will appear in a certain exact place at a certain precise time, so that you have enough time to prepare, victory will be within your reach!


    Ren''s real mirror image was teleported, at the position where the Golden Feather Thunder Eagle disappeared.


    Ren himself also rushed over.


    After waiting for three seconds, the two Rennes cast spells together, one cast Time Stop, and the other released Moonlight Domain.


    A piece of cold moonlight fell from the sky and sprinkled into the void.


    The moonlight field force field can break all invisibility and camouflage, slow down the speed of the enemy like a fictional gravity field, and condense the "moon fire" to burn the body and soul of the enemy.


    Time also stopped flowing.


    In the next second, the Golden Feather Thunderhawk broke away from the long river of time, but it was caught in a time stop just as it appeared, and a layer of cold silver flames ignited all over its body. The moon''s fire burned its soul, and its body moved even more. No, only a pair of eagle eyes can barely turn, but his thinking is very slow.


    Outside the range of the spell, the twenty-four mirror images swung the dragon-slaying sword that had been charged for a long time.


    Dimensional cut!


    Dozens of arcs of sharp blades flashed away, and the Golden Feather Thunder Eagle was instantly hacked into pieces. It seemed that its body remained intact, but in fact it had already been cut into hundreds of pieces.


    The light in its eyes dimmed.


    Time resumed its flow, and the huge body of the Golden Feather Thunder Eagle slowly disintegrated.


    Ren used a purple source soul crystal to ingest its demon soul, raised his hand, and threw the entire body into the pixel world for preservation.


    The devil soul of a golden giant eagle emerged in front of his eyes.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Renn had the opportunity to observe its elements carefully. Sure enough, he saw the "Lord of Thunder" at a glance, and there was also a "Lightning Form".


    Golden Feather Thunder Eagle is a middle-level holy rank. It has just broken through for a few years, and its strength is equivalent to that of a 25th-level human transcendent. It is the same as its own rank and can be merged.


    In addition to the most important Lord of Thunder, it has dozens of elements.


    "Strength" level ten, not too high;


    "Swift" has an astonishing thirteenth level, and its wingspan is more than 70 meters. It is very rare for such a large body to have such high swiftness.


    Melee elements such as "tearing" and claw strikes at the ninth level are of little use to him.


    Golden Feather Thunderhawk has mastered many lightning spells, such as Lightning Storm, Advanced Thunder, Electric Claw, Chain Lightning, Wind and Thunder Wings, and Flash of Lightning, etc., like a thunder and lightning elementalist, Ren has already mastered most of them, so he ignores them at a glance. past.


    In addition, it actually has a fifth-level "steel body", which is only a thin line away from the advanced "golden body", but under the knife of Dimensional Slash, even the golden body cannot escape death.


    Ren''s eyes fell on a unique element.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    The eye of the soul got its information, and Ren suddenly realized that the reason why the Golden Feather Thunder Eagle is so fast is mainly because of this transcendent element.


    Thunder Leap is a supernatural element, which cannot be upgraded or advanced.


    It must be used together with "Flash of Lightning", the body turns into a flash of lightning, so that the spell of Flash of Lightning no longer has a cooling gap, and it can move with one thought, and stop with one thought, as long as the power of lightning is inexhaustible, the movement will not stop. At the same time, the acceleration effect of "Wings of Wind and Thunder" will also be increased.


    The higher the affinity of thunder and lightning, the faster the speed of the thunder and leap!


    "This turned out to be just a transcendent element!"


    Ren was amazed.


    A single Thunder Master made the Golden Feather Thunder Eagle''s speed comparable to that of real lightning. How fast would his speed be when he merged with its demon soul and had four Thunder Masters?

 Chapter 1026

    Ren looked around. This was not the place to fuse the demon soul, and he was not in a hurry, so he put away the golden feathered Thunder Eagle''s demon soul.


    When he returned to the bridge of the Augustus, Athena had taken the Eastern Sanctuary with her army and was sweeping away the last remnants of the enemy.


    Most of the air elemental army escaped from the temple.


    The Storm Plane has a vast area, covered with mountains, and rugged terrain. Most of them live around the two temples. Now that the temples have been taken back by giants, they will inevitably stay away from the temples and hide their whereabouts. The giants want to completely destroy them, no? It can be done in the short term.


    However, this was Elder Sorim''s concern and had nothing to do with him.


    After more than an hour.


    Athena completely recaptured the Eastern Temple, and Wren left her 10,000 Stormcasters and two Star Destroyers to return to the Temple of Storms on the Augustus.


    At this moment, the entire Storm Peak is under the control of the Giant Legion.


    Frost trolls and hill dwarves are cleaning up the battlefield, and the corpses and blood in the temple have also been cleaned up. There are tall giants standing guard everywhere.


    Ren came before the "Sky Temple".


    This majestic palace is more than 200 meters high and covers an area of ??more than 100,000 square meters. Such a huge building is beyond the reach of mortals. It was originally the "God of Sky and Thunder" Angeloz In the Kingdom of God, traces of great divine power can be seen everywhere.


    When Ren walked in the temple, all he saw were huge things, and he couldn''t help but feel a little small.


    He entered the temple and saw Angeloz''s throne at a glance.


    This sacred seat is extremely huge, more than twenty meters high, and the whole body is cast from a kind of silver-blue metal, with a simple style, and countless Titan runes are engraved on the surface. On the front of the back of the throne, there is a giant god holding a thunderbolt in his hand, with a majestic face, eyes like lightning, a body as tall as a mountain, and a large number of demon corpses under his feet.


    He is exactly the image of Angeloz!


    Elder Sorim half-kneeled in front of the divine seat, with his back to the palace entrance, his broad shoulders as steady as a mountain, as if he was praying.


    Ren waited patiently and looked around. There were Angelozi''s murals everywhere in the Sky Temple.


    Judging from the content of the mural, the god of sky and thunder is an extremely powerful god who is also very powerful. The enemies he killed include demons, giant dragons, and countless other species, and even hostile gods.


    The prestige of Angeloz has been extolled even in the New Era.


    Of the giant gods, the most powerful one is naturally Anam, the "Father" who created the giant family, also known as the "God of Giants".


    Anam treats all giants equally, and does not favor any branch of giants.


    After the giant empire was destroyed, Anam was also severely injured by the four gods of the abyss and fell into a deep sleep. Before he fell asleep, he swore that he would never interfere in any mortal affairs until the giant regained the glory of the world ruler. No one knows why he made such an oath, which is tantamount to giving up the world of Ellenus and all his descendants, as well as giving up his hope of waking up.


    From then on, the giant no longer prayed to Anam, and even if he prayed, he would not get any answer.


    The giants can only turn to the Sons of the Father.


    The other giant gods are basically descendants of Anam, and each god is a direct ancestor of a branch of giants.


    Angeloz is the ancestor and guardian of the storm giant, the flame giant worships Surt, the god of fire, and the cloud giant believes in Manor.


    The storm giant is at the top of the giant sequence.


    The Angeloz they worship is also the most powerful god besides the heavenly father, far surpassing other giant gods.


    Angeloz also has the most priesthoods, "Sky", "Thunderbolt", "Storm Giant" and "Weather". However, after his fall at the end of the second era, these priesthoods were quickly divided up by other gods, and the divine fire disappeared.


    Up to now, Angeloz has no more followers except the storm giants and their vassals.


    For more than 10,000 years, Angeloz gradually disappeared in the long river of time.


    After a while.


    Elder Sorim finished his prayer, and he turned around to look at Ren, with a strange look in his eyes, hesitant to speak.


    "The elder said something straight," Ren said.


    "Your Majesty," Sorim asked in a low voice with a very cautious expression and some respect, "When you repelled Manno, I heard him speak the name of our Lord. Manno is the mortal enemy of our Lord, He will not speak for no reason, I wonder if His Majesty knows the reason?"


    Ren understood it as soon as he heard it, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    He spread his hands and replied, "I don''t know either."


    Sorim was obviously not satisfied with this answer, "I heard Athena say that there are some rumors about His Majesty in the empire, saying that His Majesty is the rebirth of an ancient god..."


    "The elder thinks I''m Angeloz?" Ren said directly.


    Sorim was silent.


    But in the eyes of Elder Titan, there is a hint of anticipation. Ren is now Emperor Orienth, ruling the largest territory and empire in the main material world. If Ren is really reborn by Angeloz Humans, that would be great!


    This means that the Storm Giant will once again become the overlord of the world!


    Actually, Solim didn''t dare to believe it.


    But everything Ren showed, such as his sudden rise, his wisdom beyond mortals, and the powerful power of thunder and lightning, and the fact that he gave up the priesthood of "Thunder and Lightning" a few days ago, all these made Sorim imagine.


    When Renn went to the Eastern Temple, Solim had been thinking and hesitating.


    Just now it seemed to be praying, but in fact, a decision was made.


    If Ren admits that he is Angeloz and can prove his identity, Solim is willing to give up Shenhuo and help Ren regain his throne!


    The storm giant welcomes back my lord, and will surely regain its glory!


    "I have nothing to do with Angeloz."


    Ryan frankly denied it, "I am not the rebirth of any god, nor is it possessed by an evil spirit. Those are just rumors. Rumors stop at the wise. I, Ryan Augustus, have always been just a mortal , elders, please don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    Sorim couldn''t help showing disappointment on his face, and let out a low sigh.


    He hesitated for a few seconds, then suddenly looked up.


    "Your Majesty, you can be Angeloz!" Solim''s eyes shone with wisdom, "As long as His Majesty discloses his identity, I will admit it on behalf of the Storm Giant and do my best to help His Majesty conceive God, then Your Majesty is the real me." host!"


    Elder Tai Tan was so excited by the idea that came to him in a flash of inspiration that he almost applauded himself.


    He hurriedly said again: "I am willing to dedicate that divine fire to Your Majesty."


    Ren was stunned for a moment.


    It is not only because of Solim''s whimsy, but also because he was surprised that the other party did not hesitate to give up his chance to become a god for the revival of the giant. Such selfless dedication is admirable.


    Seeing that Ren didn''t speak, Solim thought he was moved, and said happily: "Your Majesty and Athena are soul mates. They have mastered the power of the Titans. After they grow in size, they will become real storm giants. Even if they are gods, they cannot deny Your Majesty." It''s a giant..."


    "Elder, I didn''t agree." Ren quickly interrupted him.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Solim couldn''t believe it. This proposal was beneficial to Rennes and did no harm. As long as Rennes nodded, he could get a magic fire. He couldn''t believe that someone would refuse!


    Even if Ren already has Shenhuo, no god will despise Shenhuo too much.


    Shenhuo, the more the merrier!


    Ren shook his head and said, "Thank you for the elder''s kindness, but I haven''t considered conferring the gods yet." The new era is the era of human beings, and Orienth is the human empire. If they declare that they are the rebirth of a giant god, what will happen to the people of the empire? think?


    What will the three gods of the empire think?


    Most importantly, once he agrees to Sorim''s proposal, he will inevitably ask for more. For the benefit of the storm giant and the entire giant family, he will make endless demands on himself, including territory, resources and policies, and even for the benefit of the storm giant. The giant empire is restored!


    A magic fire is not worth paying so much, and there will be endless troubles.


    Besides, I don''t want to become a god for the time being.


    This time, Sorim was not disappointed, with a smile on his face, "It''s okay, I can wait. Maybe one day, His Majesty will change his mind."


    "Don''t the elders confer gods themselves?" Ren was a little surprised.


    "To tell the truth, Your Majesty, I have consumed too much divinity to kill Lohasia, and it is no longer enough to ignite the fire." Solim said frankly: "The number of people under my rule is less than a million. Giants, giants Demons and dwarf orcs, they all prayed to me and offered their power of faith, and it is estimated that it will take about fifty years to make up for the missing divinity."


    Ren shook his head, "It''s been too long."


    In the past, fifty years was not a very long time for Elder Titan, but now that he has obtained the divine fire, and Mano is secretly coveting it, with long nights and many dreams, something may have happened in these fifty years.


    "Yes, I can''t wait fifty years."


    Sorim said: "That''s why I left the wind elemental army behind and didn''t kill them all. I plan to subdue the Wingmen, Alaka Ravenmen, and Wind Gnomes in the next few years, forcing them to change their beliefs and become my believers."


    "In the beginning, these enemies will inevitably resist, and the power of faith provided will not be too much, but their number is several times larger, and it will definitely save me a lot of time."


    "If it goes well, maybe in twenty years, I will be able to accumulate enough divinity."


    Elder Tai Tan looked at Ren, and said solemnly: "Your Majesty, you can change your mind at any time before I ignite the divine fire, and I will offer the divine fire."


    Ren was quite moved, which shows Sorim''s determination.


    But he didn''t answer.


    "I saw a group of rune dwarves in the eastern temple, and I am very interested in them." Ren changed the subject, Solim thought for a while after listening, and replied: "I just need the rune dwarves to help me rebuild The Temple of Storms is expected to take ten to fifteen years, and after the reconstruction is complete, His Majesty can take away half of the rune dwarves and leave half to maintain the Temple of Storms."


    There are more than 100,000 rune dwarves in total, and they only get half of them, which is barely better than nothing.


    Ren didn''t push anymore.


    He discussed with Elder Titan about rebuilding the Temple of Storms. In addition to the rune dwarves, there were ten thousand Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers involved in the reconstruction. He would also study the temple system with the elders and how to control the entire plane.


    In addition, there are materials, resources, priorities, etc. for the construction of the temple, and both of them have made arrangements.


    It wasn''t all over until several hours later.


    "Your Majesty, please follow me."


    Sorim opened a portal and walked in.


    Ren guessed what the other party was going to do, so he followed into the portal and appeared inside a palace.


    The all-seeing eye penetrates the wall. This palace is located in the north of the Temple of Storms. Compared with the Temple of the Sky, it is very small and inconspicuous among hundreds of palaces. Next to it is a magnificent open-air training ground. Judging from the layout, this This palace is a place where giants rest after exercising, but it has been transformed into the residence of Yiren, and there is the atmosphere of Yiren''s life everywhere.


    Sori patrolled the hall of the palace, seemingly looking for something.


    Ren looked at his feet. The ground was made of metal, which is not uncommon in the Temple of Storms. Most of the palace floors are made of metal, which is very common.


    The all-seeing eye searched back and forth, and quickly found the clue.


    Solim also stood in one position:


    "found it."


    A thick bolt of lightning shot out from his fingertips and shot into the metal ground. The lightning energy was continuously poured into the ground. Half a minute later, the metal on the ground seemed to melt, and flowed around, revealing a black lacquer. hole.


    This hole is not big, and the size of a titan will definitely not be able to get in.


    Solim shrunk down to a height of two meters, stepped on the metal steps and walked into the passage. Ren followed in and found that the hole was very deep. The steps extended down to hundreds of meters underground, and finally reached a completely closed dark chamber .


    Snapped!


    A ball of lightning dispelled the darkness, and runes lit up on the wall of the secret room.


    The four walls, the floor and the ceiling of the secret room are all made of metal, thick and heavy, and a multi-layer rune circle is arranged, which is in an inactive state.


    Solim stood in the middle of the secret room, raised his hand and slashed his wrist, the blood of the Titan flowed out, fell on the ground and spread, a hidden rune magic circle emerged, and the blood permeated the whole magic circle, Soli Mu murmured an indistinct incantation in a low voice, and unleashed the power of thunder and lightning.


    hum...


    The rune circle trembled slightly, and as Solim poured more and more blood and lightning power, the entire secret room trembled.


    With a bang, the rune circle was fully activated.


    A teleportation door opened in the middle of the secret room, and a coercion came out from behind the door, grand, distant and violent. This is the breath of divine power, but it is very strange.


    Ren has never sensed this kind of divine power, so it is not difficult to guess that it should belong to Angeloz.


    The excitement on Solim''s face was uncontrollable.


    The secret room and the portal were successfully opened, which shows that Angeloz''s treasure house is still intact and has not been stolen in the past 10,000 years.


    Elder Titan couldn''t wait to step into the portal.


    Ren followed closely behind, and it took longer than expected to pass through the portal. It took nearly three seconds, indicating that the destination was far away from the Temple of Storms. Then the scene in front of him changed, and his vision was filled with a large area of ??light, colorful, There are so many things to see, this is the light of the treasure!


    However, he saw the most valuable thing at a glance, a strange stone with simple texture and constantly changing shape.


    That is divine fire!

 Chapter 1027

    The length and width of this treasure house are hundreds of meters, and the ceiling is also hundreds of meters high. Dozens of huge columns support the dome, and there are no other entrances and exits except for the teleportation array.


    Ren judged that the treasure house should be built deep underground.


    The location here is very far from the Temple of Storms, maybe two or three thousand miles, but it must still be in the Storm Plane, perhaps hidden under a certain mountain peak, a thousand meters above the ground. Such a hidden treasure house, trying to find it in the plane is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    The huge treasure house is full of countless treasures!


    Even though Ren was already wealthy, had handled countless properties, and plundered several giant dragon treasures, when he saw the treasures in front of him, he couldn''t help but stop breathing.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    His eyes were almost blinded by the golden light.


    Huge amount of gold!


    Gold bricks are neatly stacked up to form square piles of gold. Each pile is at least three meters high. If you look around, one-third of the entire treasure house is occupied by gold piles. I can''t count how many there are, it''s amazing!


    Ren was dumbfounded, and could no longer predict the value of the gold.


    Elder Sorim was too shocked to speak.


    He learned about the existence of the treasure house from the former Titan elder. The things in the treasure house were prepared by Angeloz before the giant empire was destroyed, so that the giants could rise again in the future, but he didn''t know the specific situation in the treasure house.


    "Has my lord emptied the giant empire''s treasury?" Solim murmured.


    The Giant Empire has ruled half the world for more than six thousand years and has accumulated countless wealth. However, after the empire was destroyed and the era changed, most of the wealth disappeared. It was either plundered or destroyed in the fire of war. No one knows the specific whereabouts. .


    Now it seems that Angeloz was probably taken away.


    In addition to gold, the other two-thirds of the treasury are filled with various materials, most of which are magic metals, fine gold, mithril, arcane iron, and a large amount of Titan blue iron, boxes of gems and crystals , and hundreds of rare metals, the quantities are extremely large.


    In one corner, there are source crystals piled up!


    These source crystals are all refined, with extremely high purity, and stored in a rune circle to prevent energy loss. Even after more than 10,000 years, they still contain rich energy and can be used immediately.


    "Very good!"


    Sorim was ecstatic.


    This batch of source crystals weighs at least one million pounds, which is completely enough to rebuild all six storm temples, and it is more than enough to run for thousands of years.


    He was still worried about the lack of source crystals, so he could only ask for a deal from Rennes, and rebuilding the temple required a large amount of funds and materials. Now there is no need to worry, this treasure house provides everything.


    In another area of ??the treasury, there are a large number of weapons and magic items. Judging from the size, they are all made for giants, and they are also protected by rune circles. However, in the long years of tens of thousands of years, these weapons and equipment have been eroded by time. Most of them have failed or even decayed.


    It also included several legendary magic items, all of which were also dimmed.


    Sorim secretly thought it was a pity.


    As for what he said to Renn before, there might be artifacts in the treasury, but he didn''t see any of them.


    Elder Titan was a little embarrassed, and looked back at Ren, only to find that Ren''s gaze stayed in front of him, in the middle of the treasure house, where many gold and magic metals surrounded a platform several meters high, and there was only one thing on it. Extremely conspicuous.


    It was a strange stone!


    It is suspended in mid-air, almost the size of half a human fist, with a simple texture, and it looks like a crystal, but its color cannot be described, its shape is constantly changing, and it outputs strange energy all the time.


    Even the most ignorant person can see something remarkable about it.


    This is Shenhuo!


    The most precious thing in the world, the gods have to fight desperately for it. It has caused countless wars and disasters, caused the destruction of many countries, and is one of the root causes of the extinction of civilization.


    All the other things in this treasury put together are worth less than Shenhuo.


    Gold, magic metal, and source crystals, no matter how valuable these things are, they are still mortal objects. To gods, mortal treasures are worthless. As long as one can use the divine fire to ascend to the throne and become a god, there are as many treasures as one wants.


    No one can keep calm before the fire.


    Solim''s heart tightened immediately.


    But thinking of Ren''s previous performance, he relaxed again, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, my proposal is still valid, and you can take this magic fire away at any time."


    When Ren heard this, he looked back.


    He didn''t covet the divine fire, but just observed it twice, and was a little curious about the difference between it and the divine fire of Anser, the god of scorching sun.


    From the appearance point of view, there is no difference between the two Shenhuo, almost identical.


    However, Anser''s divine fire contains divinity, and the energy response is stronger, like the sun, blooming hot holy light; and this divine fire is obviously purer, it has not yet merged with the gods, and has not been bound to the priesthood, so it is quieter .


    "Elder, please."


    Ren stepped back two steps to show that he had no desire for this divine fire.


    Sorim couldn''t help shaking his head.


    With a magic fire in front, he and Renn actually gave in to each other. This kind of thing was unprecedented, and no one would believe it even if it was said.


    Elder Titan walked through the shining pile of gold and boarded the platform.


    The fire is close at hand.


    He took a deep breath, reached out to touch the divine fire, and injected a ray of divinity into it. The stone-shaped divine fire shone brightly, and then instantly subsided, and the divine fire disappeared. It went directly into Sorim''s body and appeared in the depths of the soul.


    Solim closed his eyes to feel the divine fire, and after a long time, he let out a long breath.


    "alright."


    Elder Tai Tan looked at Ren and found that Ren''s face was full of curiosity, so he smiled and said, "The divine fire was only temporarily fused by me and bound to my soul. From now on, I can inject divinity into the divine fire, Use it as a vessel of divinity until the divine fire is filled to ignite it."


    Wren asked, "What if it''s not filled?"


    "I can still use the divinity in the unfilled divine fire, and I can draw it out at any time without any effect." Sorim replied: "The moment I ignite the divine fire, I have to choose a priesthood, and the divine fire will take the god The sex is transformed into the divine power corresponding to the priesthood, and the divine arts in the priesthood field are developed."


    "Once Shenhuo is bound to the priesthood, I cannot change it."


    "After conferring the gods, this divine fire is completely under my control. Unless I give up the transformed divine power, I can unbind the divine fire and transfer it out."


    Sorim said earnestly, "So, if Your Majesty wants this fire, it must be done before I confer God."


    Ren nodded.


    Then he said, "Elder, let''s rest assured and prepare to become the god. I don''t want to become Angeloz. Even if I want to become the god in the future, I won''t be the god of sky and thunder."


    "well¡­¡­"


    Elder Tai Tan sighed and didn''t try to persuade him any more.


    Ren was indifferent, and looked at other places in the treasure house, "Elder, you promised to give me half of this treasure house, and I can choose first, does it still count?"


    Solim looked at the treasures around him, and his heart throbbed.


    A few days ago, he didn''t know that the value of the treasure house was so great, it was almost equal to the treasury of the giant empire, so it was very easy to offer the conditions, but now seeing that so many treasures were about to lose half, he suddenly felt like he was bleeding.


    But then he thought that if he could even donate the divine fire, mere mortal things were nothing.


    "Of course it counts!"


    Elder Tai Tan said loudly, "Your Majesty can take half of it now, please!"


    "Let me take a look first." Ren was very satisfied, but he didn''t rush to do it.


    He wandered around in the treasure house, his eyes scanning the piles of treasures like radar, especially those magical metals and rare alchemy materials, which can be preserved for more than 10,000 years without breaking, so they must be of high value, so they must be carefully selected.


    After a while.


    Ren has already chosen, and said: "I want half of the gold and the source crystal, the elders have no objection?"


    Solim''s face changed. What he was most afraid of was that Ren would take away the source crystal, and he asked: "Your Majesty, can you leave all the source crystal to me? The storm giant needs the source crystal too much. I am willing to pay the price of two times the market price of the empire." times, with gold as compensation."


    "I''m sorry, I also need source crystals very much." Ren shook his head and refused, "Elder, you also know that my star destroyer consumes a lot of source crystals, as well as power armor and electric light cannons. I have absolutely no need for source crystals." Less than a storm giant."


    Although the source crystals have been continuously collected from the abyss over the years, the number of star destroyers and power armor is also increasing, and the consumption continues to rise. The more source crystals, the better.


    Gold, by comparison, seems less important.


    If it wasn''t for Sorim''s face, Ren would even take away all the source crystals in the treasury, leaving half of it is already very generous.


    Sorim was very helpless, "Okay."


    This batch of source crystals weighed tens of thousands of pounds, and the remaining half also weighed 500,000 pounds. It was enough for the storm giant to use for a long time. As long as the giant revived, there would always be a way to collect more source crystals in the future.


    If there is really no way, you can also ask Rennes for help.


    Ren turned half a circle in the treasure house. Every time he reached out and touched it, the pile of gold he touched was collected into the pixel world. The three nebula rings he just got could also hold it, and he quickly put away half of the gold. The treasure house Suddenly it was much more empty.


    Then there is the source crystal.


    The volume of more than 500,000 pounds of source crystals is not very large, and even half of the nebula ring is not enough to fill it.


    Sorim looked at the half of the source crystal, and couldn''t breathe because of the heartache.


    Then, Ren walked towards the magic metal and alchemy materials, and stood in front of a metal platform. This platform was not big, but a rune circle was arranged to protect several things inside. Sorim just glanced at it, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t help twitching.


    There are two black metal blocks on the platform, one big and one small. The big one is not much like a human head, and the small one is only half of the former.


    The surface of the metal block was rough, with dark golden spots shining like meteorites.


    Ren observed them and said with a smile: "Elder, if I''m not mistaken, these two pieces are void meteorite steel?"


    "Yes."


    Sorim couldn''t laugh at all.


    Void Meteorite Steel, the heaviest and hardest metal in the world, has better magical conductivity than Mithril. It is extremely rare. It can only be formed in the farthest depths of the void, after hundreds of millions of years of energy washing, a piece of The void meteorite steel the size of a fingernail is worth hundreds of thousands of gold shields.


    The volume of these two pieces of void meteorite steel is so large, the value cannot be estimated.


    When Ren discovered them just now, he made up his mind to take them down, because the main material of Thor''s Hammer is a piece of void meteorite steel!


    These two pieces of void meteorite steel have not been refined, and after refining, they are fused together. The weight should be between 7,000 pounds and 8,000 pounds, only slightly lighter than Thor''s Hammer.


    Wren doesn''t intend to forge another Thor''s hammer.


    He is going to use the workbench in the pixel world to add void meteorite steel and other materials to strengthen his Thor''s Hammer!


    Of course, only void meteorite steel is not enough.


    "I want it."


    Ren unceremoniously put away the two pieces of void meteorite steel, and looked at another thing on the platform. They were placed in a treasure box, shaped like fist-sized gemstones, golden and purple, extremely gorgeous, and there were ten pieces in total. Two.


    Ren stared at it for a few seconds, and it was easy to identify it.


    This is the crystallization of divine power!


    The god separated a part of the divine power and condensed it into a crystal, which contained its own unique divine power effect and aura.


    Mortal believers get the crystallization of divine power, and can use the crystallized divine power without hindrance. As long as the body can bear it, their strength will increase instantly.


    Divinity crystals are also one of the best alchemical materials for crafting artifacts or legendary magic items.


    These twelve divine power crystals contain enormous lightning power.


    Obviously, they were made by Angeloz.


    Ren turned back and said, "Elder, I want half of these crystals of divine power." He planned to use the crystals of divine power as materials to strengthen Thor''s Hammer.


    "Okay." Solim nodded numbly.


    He even thought to himself that it was kind of Ren not to take away all the crystallization of divine power.


    Ren took the six divine power crystals away, turned his eyes to a crystal clear sapphire next to it, only the size of a pigeon egg, and lightning burst out of it from time to time, and the energy flowed on the surface, exuding pure lightning power .


    "Storm stone!"


    This kind of gem, which can only be born in the storm plane, is the top alchemy material of the lightning system.


    It can automatically absorb the power of lightning around it and replenish the consumed energy. If a thunder elementalist masters a rough storm stone, it is equivalent to owning the master of thunder, the power of spells is doubled, and the power of mana and soul is almost inexhaustible!


    There is a rough storm stone in the hammer head of Thor''s Hammer, and it is the top-notch. Although the quality of this one is slightly inferior, it is also very rare.


    Ren took the rough stone of the storm and still felt dissatisfied.


    He turned his head and asked, "Does the elder still have the rough storm stone?"


    "Yes." Sorim took out two rough storm stones, which were only half in size and slightly inferior in quality, and said, "I have only collected two in the Storm Plane for so many years, and I will give them to Your Majesty, but His Majesty You need to exchange it with source crystals."


    "Yes." Ren readily agreed.


    After discussion, he exchanged 50,000 pounds of source crystals with Elder Titan for two rough storm stones.


    Next, Ren took a batch of "Leather Silver", which is also a rare magic metal, which is also used in casting Thor''s Hammer. There was a huge amount of Leiser silver in the treasury, tens of thousands of pounds, and he took more than half of it.


    After selecting the most precious treasures, Ren picked out some rare alchemy materials, and left half of them for Solim without finishing the job.


    Roughly calculated the value, it is not half of the entire treasure house.


    Ren had no choice but to take millions of pounds of fine gold and mithril together. As for magical alloys such as arcane iron and titan blue iron, he had no interest.


    Seeing that Renn finally stopped, Solim looked around, and the treasure house was already half empty, with a complicated expression on his face, but also a little thankful. I got the most valuable god fire, and at the cost of half the giant''s treasure house, I took back the Storm Plane, no loss!


    Elder Titan activated the teleportation array, took Renn back to the Temple of Storms, and restored the underground secret room in the temple to its original state.


    Ren said with a smile on his face: "Elder, I will stay in the Storm Plane for a few days. If there is any need, I will be there at any time."


    Cannibals have short mouths and short hands.


    I have received so many benefits, I must do things well.


    "Okay, Your Majesty, please take care of yourself." Solim nodded, watched as Ren opened the portal and walked in, returning to the Augustus above his head.

 Chapter 1028

    Ren sat on the bridge of the Augustus for a while, making sure that everything was safe in the Temple of the Storm, so he jumped into the meditation room on the upper level of the Star Destroyer.


    He sat down and took a few deep breaths, and his mind became very peaceful.


    Then he took out the Purple Source Soul Crystal, and observed the "Golden Feather Thunder Eagle" demon soul inside with the eyes of the soul. It was very close to his own soul wave frequency, the conflict would definitely not be too great, and the degree of fusion would be very high. Even if it is level 25 now, it is not easy to upgrade every time, and the first level is more difficult than the first level, but I have nothing to worry about, the worst is failure.


    Ren put the soul stone between his eyebrows, and the next moment, the demon soul of the Golden Feather Thunder Eagle was taken out and entered the soul space.


    In the soul, the tall world tree trembled slightly.


    Fusion begins!


    The meditation room was quiet, and Ren''s face remained relaxed. As time passed, half an hour later, Ren opened his eyes with a smile on his face.


    "Level 26 wizard!"


    "It''s so easy."


    He smiled smugly.


    The whole world tree has grown taller again, and a brand new branch grows on the highest layer of the tree, which is light golden in color. It was transformed by the Golden Feather Thunder Eagle. Get their elemental runes.


    Lord of Thunder, Thunder Leap, Thunder Shape, Swiftness, Strength;


    Electric Claw, Lightning Storm, Advanced Thunder, Wings of Wind and Thunder, Flash of Lightning, Lightning Fall, etc. These lightning spells have already been mastered, and they cannot increase their strength. Man of Steel, Tear, Claw, Eye of Thunder Eagle, are useless.


    Originally, the "Eye of Thunder Eagle" was the top visual element in the world, and even the rainbow cloak had a certain probability of being seen through, but compared with the eye of the soul and the eye of all seeing, it was useless.


    It is the first few elements that are really useful.


    Ren stood up.


    "Master of Thunder, this legendary element has reached four!"


    He glanced at the icons on the phone interface, and found that the quickness had been upgraded by one level. The Swiftness of the Golden Feather Thunder Eagle is level 13, and I invested countless batteries to raise the Swiftness to Level 14. The two Swiftnesses are superimposed, and now I have reached Level 15!


    "good!"


    This was a pleasant surprise. Ren walked a few steps in the meditation room and suddenly realized that his speed and agility had increased a lot.


    Strength and swiftness are hard to have at the same time. My own strength has already reached the limit of level 20. It is difficult to grow swiftly. Every time I level up, the difficulty increases exponentially. From level 14 to level 15, it is as difficult as ever. It is almost impossible to grow any more.


    In this way, it is necessary to adjust the optimal combat body shape to regain the balance between strength and speed.


    Ren inspired the Titan''s divine power, and his body became more than five meters tall.


    Feeling the state of his body carefully, he began to jog in the spacious meditation room, gradually increasing his speed and shrinking in size.


    bang bang bang...


    Amidst the footsteps like a storm, Ren''s speed was too fast for the naked eye to follow, dragging afterimages behind him.


    This is the speed of pure running!


    boom!


    Ren suddenly stopped suddenly, and his figure appeared. At this time, his body had shrunk to only a little over four meters, which was about twice his normal height.


    He nodded in satisfaction, remembering his current height and body shape, which was his best fighting form.


    "Try Thunder Warp."


    With a thought in his mind, Ren spread out a pair of titanium wings on his back, and at the same time blessed himself with eight rings of wind and thunder wings. Lightning danced on each metal feather.


    After the increase of the four Thunder Lords, there are two more lightning shapes, which make the speed of the Wind and Thunder Wings increase by more than five times, even exceeding the effect of the nine rings.


    He hesitated for a moment, but he also blessed himself with time acceleration.


    "Since you want to try it, then add it all..." Ren thought to himself, and shouted loudly: "Advanced acceleration!"


    Wish simulates casting a spell.


    A blue magic light fell, and the seven-ring high-level acceleration technique surrounded the body.


    Ren was about to test, looked around the meditation room, and found that it was not suitable here, so he cast a teleportation spell, left the Augustus, and appeared in the sky hundreds of miles away, not far above his head Clouds of the Plane of Storms.


    Clap!


    A flash of lightning flashed on Ren''s body and disappeared in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, a golden lightning erupted in the sky more than a thousand meters away, and Ren''s figure emerged in the lightning.


    "Fuck!"


    Ren blurted out a compliment, looking back at his position just now, he couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    At this speed, he himself was frightened.


    The role of Thunder Warp is to increase the speed. The element itself does not have the ability to move, and it must use "Flash of Lightning" to take effect.


    Flashing may sound similar to "flash", but the principles of the two are quite different.


    Blink is an arcane technique that appears directly from one location to the destination without a process of displacement; while flash of lightning is a method of high-speed movement, turning into a bolt of lightning, flying from the starting point to the end point, there is a complete displacement process.


    Both spells have a maximum of five rings, and each has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    Without the boosts from Void Resonance or Lightning Affinity, both spells have similar displacement distances.


    Blink is faster and can directly skip the danger between two points;


    The flash of lightning needs to be turned into lightning before flying out. There is a slight time delay. If the enemy''s reaction is fast enough, they can even attack the lightning and forcibly interrupt the spell. However, Flash has an advantage, it can ignore space barriers!


    The top spellcasters have more or less mastered some abilities that prohibit teleportation spells, the most common one is space blockade.


    Flash has no effect in space blockade, but flash of lightning is not affected.


    Because it''s not a teleportation spell.


    The amplifying effect of Thunder Warp on the flash of light is similar to adding a nitrogen acceleration system to a car. Not only does the speed increase sharply, but it can instantly turn into a lightning shot without time delay. It is the same as the instantaneous effect of lightning .


    Moreover, Flash of Light no longer has a casting gap, and the displacement distance is no longer limited.


    As long as the thought moves, it can be sent instantly.


    The power of thunder and lightning is inexhaustible, and the flash of lightning can continue until the caster decides to stop. This completely breaks through the restrictions of the five-ring spell!


    Clap!


    Before the sound of thunder sounded, Ren disappeared again, appearing a thousand meters away almost instantly, faster than a flash.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped¡­¡­


    There was a bang of lightning, and Ren''s figure appeared and disappeared in the sky, appearing and disappearing, and his direction was also erratic.


    Every time he appeared, he was at least a kilometer away from his previous position.


    With every breath, Rennes changed his position seven or eight times. If someone watched from a distance, it seemed that there were multiple Rennes existing at the same time within these two or three seconds, and they were so far apart that it was almost impossible to detect the time difference. The delay is dizzying.


    "Test long-distance flight."


    Ren''s gaze was fixed, and dazzling lightning burst out from the wide titanium wings, and his whole body turned into a huge golden lightning and disappeared. After he disappeared, a thunderbolt sounded from the sky, and a white hole with a diameter of tens of meters was created on the spot.


    Hoo hoo...


    The gust of wind was howling, like waves hitting his face fiercely, even if Ren had a titanium body, he couldn''t help but feel a dull pain on his face.


    The whole world is madly backwards in view!


    "How fast is my current speed?" This thought flashed in Ren''s mind, he was dazed, failed to control the direction of flight, plunged into the clouds, and penetrated in an instant, and the cold and cold land rushed in front of his eyes Come.


    "Oops!"


    Before Ren could react, he hit the ground like a meteor.


    boom!


    He hit a mountain peak, like a cannonball shot through the mountain peak and shot out from the other side. Fortunately, the speed had been slowed down, and he slanted into the ground, smashing a large crater with a diameter of 100 meters.


    Amidst the dust, Ren jumped out of the pit, spitting out a mouthful of dirt.


    "Bah, bah, bah..."


    It looks like a mess, but in fact the body is safe and sound.


    Ren supported the crown on his head, patted off the dirt on his body, and looked at the mountain peak that had been knocked out by him with a hole in front and back, still feeling lingering in fear.


    "Flying at full speed is really too fast!"


    The acceleration effect of Thunder Leap is related to the affinity of thunder and lightning. The higher the affinity, the faster the speed. The Golden Feathered Thunderhawk''s speed was already astonishing enough. It only had one Thunder Master, while it had four. If Thor''s Hammer was activated, it would be even faster.


    Although he made a little mistake, Ren still measured the speed just now.


    After a few seconds of accelerated sprinting, his top speed exceeded 3,000 meters per second, and it should be even faster, reaching ten times the speed of sound is not a problem.


    Ten times the speed of sound!


    Ren himself felt incredible.


    Of course, it is difficult to have the opportunity to achieve this extreme speed when fighting the enemy. One is that it takes time to accelerate, which takes about ten seconds, and the other is that you can''t control it yourself.


    In the extreme high-speed state, a slight difference is a thousand miles away.


    The slightest distraction will cause huge errors. Even with the multi-core chip of the mutated mobile phone, I cannot fully control all the states in high-speed sports. I have no time to respond to unexpected situations, and it is even more difficult in small-scale battles.


    "Test a few more times."


    Ren flapped his wings and straightened up, and returned to the sky in a blink of an eye.


    bang...


    He broke through the speed of sound in an instant, turning into a bolt of lightning across the sky, leaving a trail of white water vapor formed by compressed air behind him, which was then dispersed by the strong air current.


    boom! boom¡­¡­


    There are several tribes of frost trolls in the mountains in this area. On this day, the trolls felt that the thunder in the sky was extremely dense, but they didn''t think much about it. A human figure.


    After flying at high speed for more than half an hour, Rennes stopped the test.


    "about there."


    Ren fully adapted to his high-speed state and figured it out. When his multi-core chip was running to the limit, he could completely control all his actions in a battle within a radius of one kilometer as long as the speed did not exceed four times the speed of sound.


    In the battle, you can do whatever you want, and you will only lose a little speed if you change the direction arbitrarily. There is no stagnation in acceleration, deceleration, or sudden stop.


    However, beyond four times the speed of sound, mistakes will gradually appear.


    If the combat range is smaller, such as within 500 meters, the speed will have to be lowered, and the maximum can only reach two and a half times the speed of sound.


    Ryan is very satisfied with this.


    Even the twentieth-level "swiftness" does not have such an amazing speed. It is impossible for my own swiftness to reach the 20th level, but the same effect can be achieved through Thunder Warp.


    Speed ??is power!


    A super element made a thunderous leap, which multiplied his strength several times.


    If he had had such a speed before, even if the real body of the cloud giant Mano descended on the Storm Plane, Ren would be fearless and confident that he could fight a wave head-on.


    If you can''t fight, you can run.


    With Thunder Leap and Phase Walker, no one can stop him from escaping.


    boom¡­¡­


    Ren once again triggered the flash of lightning, and flew towards the top of the storm at a high speed. This feeling of high-speed flight made him very intoxicated. He watched the sky and the earth pass by before his eyes, and fell behind him in an instant, as if the whole world was stretched. distorted.


    A flash of lightning flashed across the sky and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    In less than two minutes, the top of the storm appeared on the horizon. Ren didn''t want to disturb others, so he slowed down and cast teleportation, returning to the Augustus.


    Quietly returned to the meditation room and sat down.


    Four Stormcast Eternals walked in, surrounded them, and there were several Stormcast Eternals guarding the door. Then, Ren entered the pixel world.


    This world composed of countless squares unfolded in front of his eyes, and Ren himself became a square man.


    After investing hundreds of thousands of soul diamonds, the pixel world has expanded from the initial length, width and height of only ten meters to a three-dimensional space with a side length of 100 meters. There are a lot of things piled up on the ground, gold, alchemy materials and magic items, which are priceless.


    Ren moved his long legs and walked to the workbench in the middle.


    Touch the workbench, and five options will appear in the upper left corner, "Synthesis", "Enhancement", "Enchanting", "Alchemy" and "Decomposition".


    He chose to strengthen.


    Thor''s Hammer had already been placed in the pixel world, right at his feet, Ren picked up the war hammer that was made up of squares, and put it into the nine-square grid on the workbench. The warhammer instantly shrank and fell into the middle grid of the Jiuge Palace.


    After the strengthening option, a value is displayed.


    Success rate: 0%


    Ren has long been very proficient in operating the workbench, and began to add reinforcement materials to the Jiugongge.


    The first is two pieces of void meteorite steel. After thinking about it, he left the pixel world to excite the metal field, refined and fused the two pieces of void meteorite steel into one. Because only one piece of material can be placed in one nine-square grid, one grid can be saved in this way.


    The refined void meteorite steel weighed more than 7,000 pounds. When it was placed in the grid on the upper left corner, the success rate immediately jumped to 23%.


    Then there are two rough storm stones, each occupying a grid, and the success rate has increased to 49%.


    Then, Ren began to put in the crystal of divine power.


    There were only six of them in his hand, and he put them in one by one. Every time he put in a divine power crystal, the success rate of strengthening increased by about 10%. After five, it reached 99%.


    At this time, the Jiugong grid has been filled.


    "It''s only 99%, it''s not safe..." Ren touched Square''s chin, he still felt uneasy about the 1% probability of failure.


    In case of failure, all these materials are wasted, and it is really a blood loss.


    After thinking about it for a while, he took back a crystal of divine power from the Jiugongge and replaced it with a piece of high-purity "Leather Silver" weighing more than two hundred pounds. This magical metal was originally one of the materials of Thor''s Hammer, and its importance was second only to the void meteorite steel.


    Suddenly, the displayed success rate jumped to 100%!


    "call¡­¡­"


    "It''s 100% successful!"


    There was a smile on Ren''s square head, and there was an arrow button on the right side of the nine-square grid on the workbench, and he pressed it without hesitation.

 Chapter 1029

    strengthen!


    Ren pressed the button, and the nine-square grid bloomed with light, covering everything in the grid. A progress bar appeared below. As a piece of Soul Diamond was absorbed and consumed by the workbench, the progress bar advanced slowly but firmly.


    "It will take so long..."


    He has strengthened many magic items, but none of them took such a long time. He felt a little nervous and looked forward to it.


    After a quarter of an hour, the progress bar finally came to an end.


    Strengthening is over!


    The light of the Jiugong grid spread out, and the materials in the eight surrounding grids disappeared, leaving only the Thor''s Hammer in the middle.


    Ren couldn''t wait to take out the warhammer.


    But the extraordinary power in the pixel world will be suppressed, unable to sense the detailed situation of the Warhammer, so he immediately returned to the Star Destroyer.


    Coming out of the pixel world, Ren immediately felt the change.


    The most obvious thing is that the warhammer in his hand has become bigger and heavier.


    The original weight of Thor''s Hammer was 10,800 pounds. After being strengthened, the weight has increased by about 80%, almost reaching 18,000 pounds! At the same time, the length of the entire war hammer has also increased from a meter to half a meter. It still looks like a war hammer, but it is already approaching a two-handed heavy hammer.


    boom!


    Ren waved his hand twice, and the surrounding air was instantly exploded, making a violent roar.


    "Not bad, it''s even easier!"


    The war hammer has increased by more than 7,000 pounds, which is even more convenient for me who has a strength of level 20. As for the length being increased by half, it becomes a weapon between a war hammer and a two-handed heavy hammer, which is not a problem at all.


    The power of Titan can increase or decrease the size of the weapon at the same time. The size of Thor''s Hammer can be changed at will. It can be bigger or smaller if you want it. You can switch between one-handed and two-handed holding at will.


    Ren held the warhammer and observed it carefully.


    Apart from the increase in length and volume, the appearance of the war hammer has not changed much. It is black as a whole, decorated with golden runes, and a majestic head is engraved on both sides of the cuboid hammer head.


    Moradin, the "God of Crafts and Forging" who was originally a dwarf, looked like a dwarf at first glance, but his face changed, from the steady and firm dwarf to fierce and flying, more like a giant god. appearance.


    The battle helmet it wore on its head was also gone, and the lightning runes released from its eyes moved up, changing into the golden beard and hair of a giant god, covering both sides of the hammer head, domineering and majestic!


    "Angeloz?"


    Ren looked at the changed profile picture and recognized it at a glance.


    This is exactly the image of "God of Sky and Thunder" Angeloz. I have seen it on the murals of the Temple of Storms. Not only the shape is the same, but also the expression is exactly the same.


    It is said that when the Ironbeard clan forged Thor''s Hammer, they got the help of Moradin, the god of dwarven craftsmanship and forging. After the fall of Angeloz, Moradin obtained the priesthood of "Thunder and Lightning", and the Warhammer was named after it.


    Unexpectedly, after many years, Angeloz replaced Moradin in turn, embodying his image on Thor''s Hammer.


    Ren can''t help but sigh, this can be regarded as the fate between the two generations of Thor.


    Naturally, he didn''t care about it, since they were all Thors anyway, and they were both fallen Thors, there was no difference.


    What''s more important is the enhanced power of Thor''s Hammer!


    Ren concentrated for a few seconds, felt the enchanting effect of the war hammer, his eyes widened, and surprise appeared on his face.


    Warhammer''s original "Thunderbolt" and "Shuttle Plane" have not changed much.


    Instead, "Thunder God''s Wrath" is gone!


    Inspire the Wrath of Thunder God and put on the Thunder Armor, you can get a Thunder Lord and increase your power by one level. Now, as long as you hold a warhammer, you can always get the effect of "Thunder Lord", and the increase of "Power" by one level also becomes an increase. two levels.


    Although the defense of the Thunder Armor was lost, the Lord of Thunder and the two levels of power became permanent effects, just like permanent spells.


    Previously, Thor''s Wrath could only be activated once a day, apparently, this is an enhancement.


    Ren didn''t feel sorry for the Thunder Armor at all.


    The defensive power of the Titanium Gold Body is far better than the Thunder Armor, and there are energy-gathering furnaces, magic-absorbing magic and rainbow cloaks, so I don''t need the Thunder Armor at all.


    What''s more, Thor''s Hammer has other enhancements, including "space freezing", this nine-ring spell can be cast three times a day, instantly!


    "incredible¡­¡­"


    Ren sighed in admiration, so that he, like Raistlin, has mastered time stop and space freeze, and has an additional control method.


    This should be the effect brought by the void meteorite steel.


    Thor''s Hammer has two powers of "Thunder" and "Void", which are respectively related to Void Meteorite Steel and Storm Stone.


    "Void" is reflected in the ability to travel between planes, and when the warhammer is not activated, it is interlocked with the space it is in, and cannot be lifted up with brute force.


    The weight of the warhammer can be distributed in the surrounding void, and its weight change can be controlled through the internal rune circle. The lightest is like a needle, as light as nothing. And the heaviest state has increased from one million pounds to today''s one and a half million pounds!


    Freezing space is also one of the powers of "Void", so it''s not surprising.


    The power of "Thunderbolt" has also been greatly increased.


    Thor''s Hammer''s original enchantment spell, the strongest "Thunderstorm" has only eight rings, which is far inferior to other legendary weapons, and it is even somewhat sorry for its great reputation, which is considered a shortcoming.


    After this enhancement, the four lightning spells attached to the Warhammer have taken on a new look.


    Calling Thunder has been upgraded to six rings, advanced thunder has seven rings, and serial lightning has eight rings. The three spells are not limited to the number of times they can be used.


    The original "Thundercloud Storm" disappeared.


    Instead, it was a spell that was somewhat similar to Thundercloud Storm, but a hundred times more powerful!


    Ren held the Warhammer and sensed for a while, and searched for information in the mobile phone library, looking for clues in many ancient records, pieced together these fragmented information, compared it with the enchantment of the Warhammer, and finally determined the source of this spell .


    "Angeloz''s Heavenly Scourge Thunder Prison Technique!"


    This is a ten-ring spell!


    It can be seen from the name that it is a spell created by the god of storm giants, and it possesses part of the divine power of Angeloz. "Heavenly Scourge Thunder Prison" is a relatively rare spell among the ten-ring spells that needs to be guided. It is a bit similar to the "Arkadi Slaughtering Wind" cast by Lohasia.


    The Thunder Prison of Scourge cannot be cast instantly, but it is cast extremely quickly, and can be activated within a quarter of a second, which is very close to instant cast.


    This spell can only be cast once per day.


    It can center on the caster and form a thundercloud in the sky with a range of at least a kilometer. The cloud layer continues to generate lightning storms and attack targets within the range. The power of each bolt of lightning is determined by the caster, the lowest is five rings, and the highest is nine. When the power of lightning is the lowest, the number is the densest;


    Conversely, when the lightning reaches the lethality of nine rings, the number will become scarce.


    However, even the most sparse nine-ring lightning attack is denser and more powerful than the normal nine-ring "lightning storm"!


    If the lightning is concentrated in a small area, dozens of nine-ring lightnings will be merged into one, and the power is comparable to ten-ring spells.


    Thunder Prison of Scourge is also boosted by Thunder Affinity.


    The range of the spell can also be expanded. A kilometer in diameter is only the most basic range. When guiding the spell, the caster can invest more mana or soul power to continuously expand the range, three kilometers, five kilometers, or even ten thousand. Mi can do it!


    Of course, as the scope of the spell expands, the consumed mana will also skyrocket. Even a demigod-level spellcaster can hardly sustain it for too long.


    In addition to the lightning attack, the Thunder Prison of Scourge also has a more powerful effect¡ª¡ª


    No air!


    Within range, everything other than the caster, whether it is a living thing, a dead thing or a magic item, will be ruthlessly suppressed, and flying becomes extremely difficult, including floating, gliding and all suspended abilities, as long as they leave the ground You will feel this resistance.


    Whether it is using spells to fly or relying on its own wings to vibrate, it cannot resist the forbidden air.


    If teleported into the sky, it will also fall immediately.


    The only way to solve it is to stand on the ground, don''t fly, stand on the ground with both feet or the body has a physical connection with the ground, it will not be affected, and the running speed and flexibility will not be reduced.


    This air-blocking effect has broken away from the scope of spells, and is more like a rule!


    The law of the gods!


    Obviously, the air banning effect of "Thunder Prison of Scourge" stems from Angeloz''s divine power, which is related to his "sky" priesthood. This strengthening used four Angeloz''s divine power crystals, allowing Thor''s Hammer to obtain part of his power.


    "Great value!"


    Ren''s face showed joy.


    With so many valuable materials invested, Thor''s Hammer finally possessed a ten-ring spell, worthy of its reputation as the strongest legendary weapon.


    Although the "Thunder Prison of God''s Scourge" can only be cast once a day, but he has the power to support it. When he holds the warhammer, he will get five boosts from "Thunder Lord".


    Imagine that the sky is forbidden within a radius of tens of kilometers, you cannot fly, and there are countless lightning strikes from the thundercloud above your head. Who can not despair?


    A single spell can destroy an army, a city, or even a country!


    This is a power comparable to that of a god!


    Even floating cities and star destroyers are hard to resist.


    The strengthened Thor''s Hammer has already surpassed the quality of a legendary weapon. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a divine weapon.


    Ren stroked the handle of the warhammer, shaking his head and thinking:


    "pity¡­¡­"


    It would be great if the "Thunder Prison of Heaven''s Scourge" could seal the space outside the forbidden space. In this case, unless you have a door key with eight rings or above, or can forcibly cut open the void with extreme power, you can only use it in the Thunder Prison of Scourge. Medium dead.


    It''s just that the air is forbidden, the space cannot be blocked, and those peak spellcasters still have a chance to escape.


    The space blockade of the nine rings has a maximum range of only a few hundred meters.


    The scope of the phase distortion is large enough, but it can only prevent the enemy from escaping to other planes, but it cannot prevent the teleportation in the plane.


    Ren suddenly smiled, "Forget it, there is no perfect weapon."


    "Forbidden air is scary enough. With my current speed and strength, even if the enemy has a teleportation spell, I can''t escape. I can''t catch up alone, and there are ten mirror images to fight together. The entire main material world can resist me A mortal with one hammer can''t get together one hand."


    "After Thor''s Hammer is strengthened, it''s just icing on the cake, so there''s no need to ask for more."


    He admired Warhammer for a moment, and re-entered the pixel world.


    Thor''s Hammer has been strengthened, try "Anam''s Dragon Slaying Sword" again, there are still two divine power crystals, and many precious materials that I have collected before.


    However, Ren put various materials in the Jiugongge and tried different combinations, but the success rate of strengthening was not high.


    It is best to only be in the early 50%.


    He didn''t want to waste materials, so he gave up and "synthesized" the Nebula Ring instead.


    Angeloz''s treasury collection is extremely rich, including a variety of nebula ring materials, plus the compensation given by Elder Sorim before, enough to make more than a dozen nebula rings.


    Ren determined the formula according to the production method, then used up the materials in one go, and produced fifteen Nebula Rings in batches. These magical rings with a storage space of one thousand cubic meters, he intends to give to his avatar for use.


    For the next few days, Wren did not appear on the Augustus.


    He kept operating the "workbench", researched the formulas of magic items, and mass-produced power armor and bolt guns for his legions.


    Through the eyes of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, Ren always grasps the movements of the Storm Plane.


    Elder Solim took control of the Temple of Storms, and immediately set about restoring the damaged rune circle of the temple. It took three days to reopen the "Thunder Barrier". Then, the giant legion occupied various important places on the top of the storm, and searched outward for the hiding place of the wind elemental army.


    There are tens of millions of wind element creatures, and it is impossible to disappear without a trace.


    And with the help of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, they quickly found the enemy''s traces, and the Star Destroyer carried the Legion down from the sky to surround the enemy.


    Solim personally took action to suppress the enemy leader.


    After Lohasia''s death, none of the air elemental creatures could compete with the demigods, but Solim did not kill them all, allowing the enemies to surrender and gain a place of survival in the storm plane.


    After many days of searching, Solim finally found the strongest existing Wingman, a Wingman Sword Master and a Wingman Archmage, coerced and lured the two Wingman Saint-level powerhouses to surrender to the Storm Giant, and led Hundreds of thousands of Yiren surrendered.


    The Wingmen were the rulers of the wind element creatures, and even they surrendered. Seeing this, many Arakacs and wind gnomes also gave up their resistance.


    Within half a month, more than 60% of the wind element army surrendered and became the vassal of the storm giant.


    But not all enemies are willing to surrender.


    There are still about 30% of the wind elemental army fighting stubbornly. They hide away from the Temple of Storms and fight against the giant army. Many of the vassal races who surrendered did not really surrender, and the enemy just chose to endure and hide.


    This is not a problem that can be solved in the short term, but Solim is already very satisfied.


    At least, the giant has become the master of the Storm Plane again!


    Solim barely stabilized the situation in the Storm Plane, and immediately informed Ren that he was going to start rebuilding the other three destroyed Storm Temples immediately, and invited Ren to study the system and principles of the Storm Temple and participate in this reconstruction.


    Ren''s spirit lifted, and he had a faint premonition that the secret hidden in the Temple of Storms might be his biggest gain this time!

 Chapter 1030

    Ren came out of the meditation room and entered the Temple of Storms again after half a month.


    Today, this huge temple has been completely controlled by giants. Solim brought storm giants to live in various palaces. They lived in the core area of ??the temple, surrounding the sky temple, frost giants, stone giants, hill giants and Cyclops is in the outer circle.


    Including the elderly, the weak, women and children, the total number of the several giant groups is less than 10,000. Even if they all move in, they will only occupy less than one-tenth of the area of ??the temple.


    Outside the temple, the major vassal races also migrated one after another, occupying the summit of the storm.


    The wind element creatures that had just returned were scattered around the top of the storm, and Sorim strictly controlled their living and activity areas, and they were not allowed to leave at will.


    On the steps of the main entrance of the Sky Temple, Ren saw Elder Titan with a red face.


    "His Majesty!"


    Solim greeted with a very happy mood.


    "Elder." Ren smiled and nodded, looking at this powerful demigod. Every time he met with Solim before, he always looked preoccupied, but now he was waiting for him here in person, with a look on his face. The heaviness of the past is really refreshing on happy occasions.


    But it''s understandable when you think about it. Solim shoulders the future of the entire race, and the pressure is huge.


    Now, once the pain and shame accumulated for tens of thousands of years are gone, and the ancestral land is regained, and there is hope for revival, who can be unhappy?


    Not only Sorim, but the entire giant clan was full of energy. For example, Athena, who is in charge of the defense and restoration of the Eastern Temple, has not seen her for half a month.


    I hope that it will always bring infinite vitality to people!


    Ren smiled and said: "Congratulations to the elder for leading the giant and becoming the master of the storm plane again."


    "Hahaha..." Solim laughed heartily, but he didn''t get carried away. "Without your majesty''s help, I and the giants would definitely not be able to do it. I thank your majesty for your support once again. If the situation is more stable, we will hold a huge giant celebration, His Majesty, the most honored guest, please be sure to attend."


    "It''s my honor." Ren accepted the invitation readily.


    Sorim nodded. In his eyes, Ren was no longer an ally, but an extremely thick thigh, and the giant had to hug it tightly. The so-called Giant Celebration is actually to please Rennes and bring them closer.


    The two exchanged a few words, and Solim said, "Your Majesty, please follow me."


    Elder Titan opened a portal.


    Ren followed into the portal and came to a magnificent palace hall. This palace should be behind the Sky Temple and is the core of the Temple of Storms.


    Looking around, Ren found that the environment here was similar to the "Furnace Temple" in the northern temple, but the area was about three times larger, the dome was higher, and the ground was also spotless and transparent glass. You could see a huge Titan furnace underground. , which is currently running.


    The size of this Titan Furnace is about the same as the giant Titan Furnace on the Augustus, with a height of more than 20 meters. The surging energy is guided from the furnace, enters the energy pipeline, and flows in all directions, providing energy for the entire Temple of Storms.


    Ren opened the all-seeing eye and observed the Titan furnace.


    Obviously, this Titan furnace has not been improved, neither the conversion efficiency of the source crystal nor the energy output power is far inferior to the Augustus.


    Seeing that he was looking seriously, Sorim said softly: "Although the cloud giants have a complete inheritance of Titan rune knowledge, their accomplishments in this area will never be comparable to the storm giants. Moreover, the cloud giants can''t enter the temple. For a year, they just managed to get the Titan Furnace running and mastered the temple. Compared with 10,000 years ago, their rune technology has not improved much."


    "I see." Ren nodded in understanding.


    Times are advancing and technology is developing.


    Even without his own brain-splitting chip, Elder Sorim has been studying the Titan Forge for thousands of years, maintaining the operation of the northern temple, and accumulated a lot of experience and technology. His understanding of the Titan Forge must have surpassed that of the Giant Empire. .


    Of course, he is the best at researching the Titan Furnace.


    Solim glanced at Ren and sighed in his heart. He naturally knew that Ren''s superb attainments in Titan rune technology had far surpassed himself.


    Ren focused on observing, but didn''t notice Elder Titan''s thoughts.


    Soon, he discovered the clue.


    There are as many as hundreds of energy channels leading out of the Titan furnace, extremely complex, like a dazzling spider web.


    The largest pipe was nearly half a meter in diameter. It was hidden among many pipes, and it did not extend to the surrounding temple buildings, but went underground.


    Ren''s eyes fell on the pipe, and he looked down along it, not knowing how deep it was.


    The thickness of the ground that even the all-seeing eye cannot see through is at least over a hundred meters. This should be the secret of the Temple of Storms!


    "Your Majesty has good eyesight!"


    Solim noticed Ren''s gaze and couldn''t help but let out a sigh of admiration.


    Ren asked directly: "Elder, where does this energy pipeline lead to?" In fact, he also discovered a problem. This energy pipeline has not been activated, and there is no energy flow in it.


    "This is the secret I want to reveal to His Majesty today." Solim''s expression was very serious, but his eyes were somewhat confused, "This secret is related to the origin of the storm giant. It was as early as the giant empire period. Many Titan elders have conducted in-depth research, and our lord Angeloz has also participated in it, but they have not been able to draw a definite conclusion."


    Ren was quite surprised, didn''t he even figure out the gods?


    He was immediately aroused with strong curiosity, and said with a smile: "Elder, since it is such an important secret, is it appropriate to tell me?"


    "If His Majesty can crack it, it would be great." Solim said with anticipation on his face, "Your Majesty has created so many miracles, if anyone in the world can unlock this secret, I think there is no one other than His Majesty." Individuals can do it."


    Hearing what he said, Ren felt pressure instead, shook his head and said, "The elder thinks too highly of me."


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Solim smiled and said nothing.


    There was a snap.


    The old Titan turned into a flash of lightning and flew towards the energy pipe, moved along the metal surface of the pipe, and disappeared underground in a blink of an eye.


    Ren also triggered a flash of lightning and followed closely.


    He controlled his speed to slow down, and sank all the way underground along the pipeline, but he reached the end soon, and with a flash of lightning, his eyes suddenly opened up.


    What appeared in front of me was an empty underground space, like a cave in the Underdark.


    The difference is that this space is obviously excavated manually.


    Its volume is a standard hemisphere, with a diameter of about 500 meters, and the ground is also a standard circle, very flat, all paved with flat huge stones, and the walls and dome are neatly cut, like an inverted Buckle the empty bowl.


    The underground space is extremely hot and stuffy, and the air is thin, but very dry.


    Ren looked back.


    In the middle above the cave, there is an energy pipeline hanging down. It is the only channel connecting with the outside world, and I came in from there.


    The energy pipeline goes down vertically and connects to a huge building on the ground.


    pyramid!


    This was the first impression that flashed in Ryan''s mind, and then he corrected it. It was not the mausoleum-style pyramid in Egypt in the previous life, but the Mayan pyramid.


    The difference between the two is that the Mayan pyramid is smaller, and the top of the tower is flat, and there are layers of steps on all sides of the tower.


    There is also a temple on the top platform of the square tower.


    The pyramid in the cave is different from the Mayan pyramid in some details, but the whole is almost the same. It is about 100 meters high, and there is also a temple on the top of the tower. The energy conduit hangs down from the sky and connects to the temple.


    Ren''s eyes were full of surprises. The architectural style of this pyramid was completely different from that of the Temple of Storms, and it was obviously not built by giants.


    "Elder, what is this place?"


    "It''s right below the Temple of Storms, about 1,200 blades deep underground." Sorim replied, the "blade" he said is the length unit of giants and dwarves, derived from the length of the weapon used, a giant''s "blade" ", roughly equal to two and a half meters.


    One thousand two hundred blades is three thousand meters.


    "It''s built so deep underground..." Ren observed the pyramid and the entire cave, and found a strange rune engraved in many places.


    A rune array is arranged on the floor of the cave, as are the walls around it. The energy fluctuations emitted form a space blockade, and have the effects of shielding, interference and camouflage. It cannot be found here from the outside, nor can it be transmitted in.


    There are similar runes on the surface of the pyramid, and they are denser, and go deep into the tower, but there is no energy injection, and it is in a silent state.


    Ren has never seen this kind of rune.


    He carefully identified it for a while, and it was obviously not a Titan rune, and the two had no connection at all. The various writing systems of human beings are also very different. High elf characters, dragon runes, demon characters, etc., the dozens of languages ??and characters I have mastered, all don''t match.


    "Elder, isn''t this built by giants?" Ren asked.


    "Of course not."


    Sorim quickly approached the pyramid, landed in front of the temple on the top of the tower, patted the rocky outer wall of the temple lightly, and sighed: "This ''energy altar'' has a longer history than giants, my lord Ankh Roz guessed it was here long before the giant was born."


    As soon as Rennes landed, he immediately felt an ancient and vicissitudes of life, as if the building in front of him came from the distant past.


    It has survived the ravages of time, to this day, and will continue to do so.


    Hearing Solim''s words, he couldn''t help but turn pale in shock.


    Even earlier than the giants!


    You know, giants are one of the earliest races born in the world of Ellenus, similar to giant dragons, they appeared in the world in the early days of the first era, about 30,000 years ago, even the oldest gods did not How many people can exist for such a long time.


    The history of the building under your feet is more than 30,000 years old!


    Maybe even longer!


    Ren was amazed, thirty thousand years! At that time, there should only be trolls living in the world of Arranus, right? After all, only trolls are older than giants in all the world, and the First Era was the age of trolls.


    A light flashed in his mind.


    troll!


    "This is a troll rune!" Ren blurted out.


    There is a "translation dictionary" in the mutant mobile phone, which can help him easily master the language and characters. He has collected a lot of information over the years. He is proficient in almost all known languages ??and character systems. He has profound knowledge in this area. He thinks he is second. People dare to say it is the first.


    The reason why it was not immediately identified just now is because the troll rune has been lost for a long time.


    The most glorious first era of trolls lasted nearly 10,000 years, and it was also the first era that was destroyed by the invasion of the abyss. According to the research of archaeologists, it happened about 20,500 years ago, that is, 18,000 years before history.


    Since then, the troll has never recovered, scattered all over the world and on many planes.


    Not only did the trolls fail to regain their glory, but they got worse and worse, their wisdom and civilization were greatly degraded, countless branches evolved, and even the writing system was lost.


    Although today''s trolls are still an intelligent race, they are not much better than beasts in the eyes of humans.


    The vast majority of trolls live a life of raw hair and blood, no different from wild animals.


    Only a few trolls retain the fire of civilization, and different branches of trolls speak different languages, which do not communicate with each other, and only have languages, which have lost their writing system.


    Ren can speak four troll languages, but can''t write any troll script.


    He could recognize the troll runes because this kind of writing is very special. It is a combination of pictographic and phonetic writing. Each character is like a picture. The combination of symbols is very complicated. The squares are approximately round and the lines are smooth. Round and has a unique three-dimensional effect.


    Many surviving troll ruins and stone carvings have this kind of writing.


    Ryan has seen it, so he has an impression.


    The runes in front of me are actually very different from the troll characters. They are more concise and streamlined. However, the styles of the two characters are three points similar, and they should be in the same line. I just don¡¯t know which one is in front and which one is in the back. .


    Even if it''s not a troll rune, it sure has something to do with it!


    "Your Majesty is indeed very knowledgeable."


    Solim''s face was surprised. Unexpectedly, Ren recognized the origin of the rune at a glance, and then explained: "This is indeed a troll rune, but it is older than trolls. My lord Angeloz speculates, It was this rune that the trolls learned to develop civilization and create the first era."


    Ren was taken aback. He was older than trolls. Isn''t that the prehistoric era!


    Was there a species capable of building such a pyramid back then?


    Is it a god?


    Except for the four gods of the abyss, there are not many gods who have survived from the prehistoric era. The Mother Earth is one of them, but this is obviously not the style of the Mother Earth, and there is no information related to the Mother God. .


    "My lord guesses that the builder of the energy altar is a great race with wisdom beyond mortals, even gods can hardly match."


    "They traveled through the distant void and came to Ellen Erth, bringing the fire of civilization to this primitive world."


    "They created many species and imparted the first magical knowledge."


    "But for some unknown reason, before the end of the first era, this powerful and ancient race of sages suddenly left Ellen Erth, leaving only the energy altar and this rune system. Whether it is trolls, Elves, dragons or dragons, the rune system of every intelligent race is derived from this, and it is the source of all magical knowledge."


    "My Lord Angeloz calls it the ''Old Sage Rune''."


    Sorim''s voice was very soft, but to Ren''s ears, it was like thunder on the ground!

 Chapter 1031

    "Old Sage Rune!" Ren''s mind was buzzing.


    Sorim is clearly describing a "creator" race, who came from a distant void, created many races, sowed the fire of civilization, and then left in a hurry. These keywords reminded him of the "alien" in his previous life. people"!


    For a long time, Ryan knew that the world of Arranus was a planet. At least, the Prime Material Plane is in the form of a planet.


    There is the most intuitive proof of this:


    Traveling eastward from the Orienth Empire through the Endless Sea, you can reach the west coast of the New World; conversely, if you go west of the Empire, until you reach Oroan, the hometown of elves at the westernmost end of the Old World, and then cross the Ocean of Falling Stars, you can also reach the west coast of the New World. Arrived on the east coast of the New World.


    Moreover, the main material world also has climate differences caused by different latitudes, the regular movement of stars in the night sky, the arc of sea level, and so on.


    These all prove that the main material world is a planet!


    However, apart from the main material world, Ren can''t determine the shape of other planes, such as the bottomless abyss. Layers of abyss planes are like continents, floating in endless void, and each other A space system is formed, and there are natural passages.


    The situation in the heavens is similar to that of the abyss, and it is also composed of many planes to form a huge spatial structure.


    Then, the main material world is located between the abyss and the heavenly world, like a bridge between the two, and the astral world is the ocean under the bridge, through which one can go to the abyss and the heavenly world. Around the main material world, there are also many large and small planes attached, the most famous and largest are the four elemental planes, commonly known as the outer planes.


    The main material world, the outer planes, the astral world, the heavenly world, and the abyss together constitute this huge world.


    Wren''s mobile phone library contains hundreds of millions of books.


    But before today, he had never heard of or searched for visitors from outside this huge world. Except for himself, all races, things, and gods were born inside this world, and he was the only exception.


    Now, he knows he''s not the only one.


    There is also a group of "aliens" who have come to the world of Arranus, not only can come in, they can also go out!


    That means there is a way to get out of Arranus!


    Ren''s heart was ups and downs.


    Although he knew that the hope was very slim and he just left. It is very likely that there is still an endless void outside the world of Ellenus, perhaps hundreds of millions of light-years away from the earth, but at least there is a glimmer of hope that people who go home may no longer It is absolutely zero!


    Although, he wasn''t sure if he really wanted to go back.


    If there was an opportunity in front of me, just to say "yes" and return to earth in an instant, would I say it?


    Ren hesitated for a moment, shaking his head inwardly.


    No!


    I should not want to go back.


    On the earth, I am just one of the many living beings, working as a librarian, an ordinary job with no prospects, with no future in sight, and will be unknown for the rest of my life.


    But here, I possess invincible power in the mortal world, control countless wealth and power, and stand on the top of mortals, admired by hundreds of millions of people.


    I was an ordinary person in my previous life, but I am an emperor in this life!


    Such a huge gap...


    Ren knew that he would not be able to accept it, but it was the earth. Even though he had traveled for almost twenty years, his memories of his previous life had been blurred, but there were some things that became clearer and clearer in his mind as he grew older. , and often dream, as if yesterday.


    Is Cyberpunk 2077 released yet?


    Should be fun, right?


    Half of the members of the Avengers are dead, how do they fight against Thanos?


    When will the 003 aircraft carrier be launched? It should be nuclear power! I don''t know which province it is the turn of the ship to name this time...


    Trump must be re-elected, and I suddenly want to see him play the accordion.


    And those sand sculpture netizens...


    Ren thought farther and farther, and his mind flew to the distant past life. Many pictures appeared in front of his eyes, and his eyes suddenly became blurred. Man, that''s not bad."


    "His Majesty."


    "His Majesty!"


    Solim yelled twice in a row before Ren came back to his senses.


    "Sorry, this secret is so shocking that I still can''t believe it." Renn showed shock on his face to hide his absence.


    "That''s right..." Sorim did not doubt him, and sighed: "When the last elder told me this secret, it took me a long time to believe it. After all, in our cognition, it is God Father Anam created the giants..."


    Elder Tai Tan didn''t say any more, and his expression was a bit secretive.


    Ryan understood.


    Apparently Solim was hiding something about the giants, who were probably among the many species created by that great race. But this is contrary to the creation theory of the giant''s heavenly father, and it is a great blasphemy against the giant''s god, and the giants will never accept it.


    "Elder, what is the name of that race?" Ren asked.


    "Old Sage."


    Sorim replied in a low voice, "My Lord Angeloz found some clues in this altar and deciphered some of the contents, but he did not find their origin. The trolls at that time called them ancient sages, that is, Old Ones."


    Ren has already guessed that since it is called the rune of the Old Sage, it is naturally a text created and used by the Old Sage.


    "Your Majesty, please follow me."


    Solim''s body shrunk to two meters high, and he stepped into the temple on top of the pyramid.


    The temple is not high, at least not compared to the Temple of Storms. It is about ten meters from the ceiling to the ground, and the overall shape is square. The interior space of the temple is very empty. There are some sporadic murals, but these murals are extremely abstract, like a combination of enlarged versions of ancient holy runes, and the content cannot be identified.


    Judging from the size of the temple, the Old Sage should not be a tall race, probably similar to humans, maybe shorter.


    Ren''s eyes fell on the middle of the temple. The energy pipeline guided from the Titan''s furnace passed through the ceiling and connected to the altar here.


    The temple should be the core of the entire altar.


    A square platform with a side length of three meters and a height of about one meter is located in the center of the temple. It spreads all around and forms one with the ground of the temple.


    Renn has already opened the all-seeing eye to see through the inside of the platform.


    Immediately, he found that the rune magic circle on this platform led to the bottom. His eyes followed the direction of the magic circle, swept to his feet, and saw through the thick stone slab.


    The interior of the entire pyramid is divided into eight floors, plus the temple is a total of nine floors.


    There are step passages between each floor, and the lower the bottom floor, the larger the space, just like the temple on the top, the ground and walls of each floor are engraved with countless ancient holy runes, obviously there are Esoteric rules and principles.


    The nine-story structure is both independent and closely connected, and finally forms a huge whole!


    It was the first time Ren saw such a complicated rune circle.


    He will build star destroyers and annihilation cannons, and he has also built magic torch circles, but none of them can compare with this ancient holy altar. Less than one-tenth.


    You know, the magic torch is a ten-ring spell, and the annihilation cannon has reached the eleventh ring.


    However, compared with the altar of the ancient saints, it is insignificant.


    Not an order of magnitude at all.


    If you must make a judgment, the knowledge principle and difficulty of this ancient holy altar are at least equivalent to spells above the thirteenth ring, and the fourteenth ring, or even the fifteenth ring is possible!


    Ren watched everything on the altar intently, but he didn''t know any of the ancient holy runes, and he couldn''t understand the function of these rune circles at all. It''s like putting a golden mountain of treasures in front of you, but you can''t take any of them away without tools, which makes people scratch their heads anxiously.


    "Elder, do you understand the runes of the Old Sage?" Ren asked back.


    Sorim replied, "I understand a little bit."


    His face was a little embarrassing, and Ren felt a little guilty, and suddenly thought something was wrong, and asked, "How much do you know?"


    "Dozens of words."


    "Uh..." Ren looked at the countless runes around him, feeling speechless. He discovered just now that the repetition rate of the ancient sage runes is very low. There are millions of runes in the altar. Even if the repetitions are deducted and two orders of magnitude are subtracted, there are still tens of thousands of words.


    And dozens of words are less than one-thousandth, so what''s the use?


    Such a low recognition rate is not enough to decipher the writing system of the ancient sage runes, and there is no guarantee that the dozens of characters must be correct.


    Wren did not forget his "translation dictionary".


    After several upgrades, the translation dictionary in the mobile phone has already become a language translator. As long as a certain proportion of information is collected and copied to the mobile phone library, you can quickly master the language and characters, and then invest some time. Become proficient in no time.


    Based on his past experience, this ratio should be at least one-tenth.


    In other words, he had to collect or learn at least a few thousand ancient holy runes in order to decipher and master this language.


    What''s even more troublesome is that runes and words are not the same.


    Runes are a kind of magical knowledge. They contain the technology of applying magic and energy. They are esoteric and obscure. Although they are born out of words, they are even more difficult to understand than words. After learning the runes of the ancient saints, it is not necessarily possible to master the scripts of the ancient saints. The two have something in common, but there is a gap.


    This increases the difficulty of mastering the knowledge of the ancient sages, otherwise, the information recorded on the walls by many ancient sages cannot be deciphered.


    The analysis of the principle of the rune circle is likely to be recorded on the wall.


    "Your Majesty," Solim explained with a slightly embarrassed face, "more than 10,000 years ago, my lord Angeloz discovered these ancient holy altars, and then built a temple on top of the altars, guided energy from the Titan furnace, and activated altar."


    "My lord discovered that the ancient holy runes are related to the troll runes, so he secretly collected a variety of troll runes and characters."


    "However, the troll empire has been destroyed for too long."


    "My lord spent many years collecting all the troll texts he knew, and finally found that the troll texts seemed to be related to the ancient holy runes, but in fact there was a huge gap. When the troll runes were destroyed in the first era , has evolved alone for thousands of years, and has undergone at least three major changes, and the implication of most of the characters is beyond recognition, and it can no longer be traced back to the ancient sacred runes."


    Sorim smiled bitterly: "The dozens of characters I have mastered have the least changes, so my lord can successfully decipher them."


    "So that''s the case." Ren was helpless after hearing this.


    The era of trolls is really far away. It has been more than 30,000 years, and it is already a miracle that the altar of the ancient saints can be completely preserved.


    Where do I go now to find someone who knows the runes of the Old Ones?


    There may not be many people in the world who know the existence of the Old Ones, and even the gods don''t know that a great race has visited Arrenus.


    Ren was silent for a while, and asked, "How does the elder plan to rebuild the altar?"


    The implication is that you don''t even know the runes of the Old Sage, so how do you rebuild them?


    "Copy." Solim said with a smile: "Although I don''t recognize the ancient holy runes, I can identify the composition of the altar. The construction material used is actually an alloy similar to Titan blue iron. There is a high degree of confidence that it can be completed by engraving exactly the same runes."


    Ren rubbed the walls of the temple. It looked like a rock slab, but it was actually an extremely strong magic alloy.


    And it is protected by the rune circle, so it can withstand the erosion of time.


    The Altar of the Old Sage is not large, only 100 meters high, and the internal space ratio is very high, but it also consumes a lot of Titan blue iron. However, it is an order of magnitude worse than the Star Destroyer, about one tenth, so Sorim is confident that it can be built.


    "There are a total of six ancient holy altars in the plane of storm."


    Sorim continued: "The one we are at is the main altar, and the other five are ordinary altars, which are smaller."


    "The ancient altars beneath the northern and eastern temples are intact."


    "The same goes for the Western Temple."


    "Only the Southwest Temple and the Southeast Temple. When the temples were destroyed, the ancient holy altar hidden underground was affected and almost completely collapsed."


    "So, it''s enough for me to rebuild two ancient holy altars." Sorim was full of confidence, "After the ancient holy altars were built, the temple was built on the ground as a cover, and the Titan furnace was installed to provide energy for the altars. I will be able to activate six altars of the ancient saints and completely control the Storm Plane!"


    Elder Tai Tan looked excited, as if he had already seen the scene where he became the master of the plane.


    It was only then that Ren knew that the six ancient holy altars were a complete system.


    Six altars must be activated at the same time to take effect.


    He asked curiously: "Elder, besides being able to block planes, does the altar of the ancient sages have other abilities? What does the activation of the altar look like?" For such a powerful race of the ancient sages, the altars they built should have more than that effect.


    "Your Majesty will know once you feel it."


    With a mysterious smile on Sorim''s face, he walked to the platform in the middle of the temple, stretched out his hand and pressed a stone slab standing on the platform, and lightning burst out on the palm of his hand.


    bang...


    A thunder came down from the energy pipe, and after half a breath, the surging energy poured into the platform, flowing through the entire pyramid in an instant!

 Chapter 1032

    ang...


    The energy pipeline hanging down through the ceiling was activated, and the majestic energy poured into the platform. Ren felt the ancient holy altar under his feet tremble slightly, but kept it within a very low range, which was not violent and did not collapse. signs.


    As more and more energy was injected into the altar, the layers of rune arrays inside the pyramid were lit up.


    On the surface of the stone slabs on the ground and walls, the dust gradually peeled off, revealing their essence, a magical alloy with a brilliant golden color!


    This is a variant metal of Titan Blue Iron...


    No!


    To be precise, Titan Blue Iron is just a change of this magical alloy, and it is a low-end version, and the storm giant is the later imitator.


    The stone slab that Solim was pressing on also turned into a golden panel at this moment.


    This panel was extremely smooth, and lines of symbols appeared and disappeared on it, constantly changing, and Ren recognized that they were ancient sacred runes.


    He looked at the golden panel with an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    "This is..." Ren immediately knew why it felt very familiar. The startup process of the Altar of the Ancient Sage was clearly like "starting up", and the golden panel was the display, which could also be understood as the control panel of this huge machine!


    "It''s really fucking alien technology!" He was shocked in his heart.


    A few minutes later.


    The ancient holy altar stopped trembling. At this time, the altar and the temple on the top showed their true faces. This 100-meter-high building seemed to be made of gold, shining brightly, blooming with brilliance, and the diameter of five Every inch of the 100-meter underground space is as bright as daylight!


    Ren couldn''t help holding his breath.


    The all-seeing eye saw that the rune array inside the altar of the ancient saints had been activated.


    From the temple platform down to the bottom layer, every structure that constitutes the altar is flowing with incomparably pure energy, like a sophisticated and huge instrument, full of endless mystery, making him dazzled Fantastic.


    hum...


    Ren noticed an invisible wave spreading out, blending into the void and disappearing.


    This energy comes from the energy pipeline on the platform and is guided from the Titan furnace. It was originally violent and violent, but after being transformed by the altar of the ancient saints, it has been tamed and has become an indescribable energy.


    Pure, peaceful, vigorous and varied!


    It''s everywhere!


    Ren raised his hand in front of his eyes, and with a thought, a ray of invisible energy condensed on his fingertips. Although this amount of energy can''t even release a low-level spell, you must know that this energy is just randomly drawn by yourself, and it can be used directly without consuming soul power at all.


    With a little channeling, this ray of energy can be used to cast the desired spell.


    Ren watched for a few seconds with a look of shock on his face.


    The energy at the fingertips can be converted into arcane or psionic energy, the four elements, lightning, shadow, even evil energy or the power of death, there is no problem!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Rennes has never seen energy of this nature. If he had to give it a name, it would be "magic energy", the "magic energy" used to cast any spell!


    Suddenly, the energy in the hand dissipated.


    He tried again, and found that it was extremely difficult to condense this "magic energy", and it seemed to be subject to some kind of strict restrictions.


    This limitation comes from Sorim next to it.


    Ren was stunned, "Elder?"


    "Your Majesty," Solim said with a smile, "this is the function of the ancient holy altar. It can transform the absorbed energy and transmit it to distant places through the air, and there is almost no loss, so my lord also calls it ''energy. Altar'', His Majesty should have felt it."


    Ren nodded and looked at the gold panel.


    Elder Titan had already moved his hand away, and continued: "The energy transmitted by the ancient holy altar is completely under my control. As long as I am willing, all the energy can only be used by me alone."


    "What about the distance?" Ren asked the key point in one sentence.


    "This has something to do with the size of the ancient holy altar."


    Sorim replied, "The one we are at is the main altar, and it can transmit energy as far as..." He paused for a moment and thought, "Using your human terms, it is about 1,200 miles away. If It is an ordinary altar like the northern temple, and the transmission distance will be shortened by half, leaving only 700 miles."


    Ren quickly converted.


    The length unit "li" used by the Orienth Empire is equal to 1000 "steps", which is about 900 meters in the previous life.


    In this way, the main altar can transmit magic energy to a thousand kilometers away, and the effective range of the ordinary altar is more than 600 kilometers! If, as Sorim said, there is no loss or delay in energy transmission, it would be a miracle!


    The core of Iola can also transmit energy across the air, but this requires a high-quality magic badge as a receiver, and the distance is limited to fifty miles away.


    The energy transmitted is limited to arcane energy, and there is a large loss and delay. The farther the distance, the higher the delay.


    And the loss is proportional to the distance. If it is fifty miles away from the core of Iola, less than one-tenth of the energy transmitted through the air will remain.


    In short, it is not very practical.


    At this moment, a cloud of lightning flashed in Sorim''s palm.


    Ren felt its energy nature, which was transformed from magic energy, and it was a nine-ringed electric explosion ball.


    "The six ancient holy altars can just cover the entire storm plane." Sorim controlled the electric explosion ball to rotate on the support, and said quite proudly: "When the altar is rebuilt, I will have An almost inexhaustible amount of mana."


    "The energy of the Altar of the Ancient Sage is converted extremely quickly. As long as the energy is sufficient, I can instantly cast any spell I have mastered."


    "Even ten rings are easy!"


    "Moreover, the Altar of the Ancient Sage itself is also an energy pool with a very large capacity. The entire Titan Furnace injects energy into it day and night, and it will take more than three months to fully store it. Each Altar of the Ancient Sage is connected to each other, forming A huge transmission network can call the altar energy of a longer distance at any time."


    "The altar of the ancient saints can also provide energy for the rune circle, maintain guiding large-scale spells in the air, and various protective shields."


    "The most important thing is that multiple ancient holy altars covering the entire plane will form a greater chain effect."


    Solim looked at Ren, "That''s the blocked plane!"


    "The blocking power of the ancient holy altar is difficult for even the gods to break through. Mortals under the gods, without my permission, are even less likely to enter and exit the storm plane." Elder Tai Tan''s tone became more and more excited, his face fascinated, "such a situation Come, I will control the plane of storm and become the master of the plane!"


    There is a lot of information in these words.


    Ren listened very carefully and didn''t miss a word, but when he heard the description later, he noticed a discrepancy.


    The Altar of the Old Sage is indeed extremely powerful. Mastering the energy of the altar and sealing off the plane can make Sorim invincible within the plane.


    However, the so-called "Master of the Plane" was different from what he had expected.


    Ren originally thought that the lord of the plane was like the lord of the abyss, awakening the will of the plane, connecting the soul with the will of the plane, getting the blessing of the mighty power of the entire plane, and becoming the master of this plane in some form. The incarnation of the will of the plane.


    The relationship between the abyss lord and the plane is like the relationship between the gods and the kingdom of God.


    However, judging from Solim''s words, the Altar of the Old Sages is not the same thing at all. It has nothing to do with the will of the plane. A shackle, and then control the plane through this shackle.


    Although the results look similar, they are actually very different!


    If you insist on a metaphor.


    The plane is a peerless beauty that makes countless men covet. The way of the abyss lord is to attack the heart, giving her gifts all the time. After defeating all competitors, the beauty will willingly offer her body; while the ancient holy altar is It was Bawang who made a strong bow, and played a bundled PLAY, so he had to follow!


    The Old Sage is really powerful, this method is too overbearing!


    but I like it.


    A bold idea emerged in Ren''s mind. If he can master the construction and operation principles of the ancient holy altar, can it be used in the main material world?


    The Material Plane is much larger than the Plane of Storms.


    Even if it only counts the land area, it must be at least thirty times larger!


    To cover the entire main material world, including the ocean, the number of ancient holy altars required is more than fifty times, that is three hundred. This is obviously much more difficult than controlling the Storm Plane, but if it succeeds, the blocking power formed by the three hundred ancient holy altars and the huge energy provided are simply unimaginable!


    Ren also thought of going deeper.


    An energy transmission network that completely covers the main material world, if it can be developed and fully utilized, it will explode with infinite potential!


    It can be applied to almost every aspect of the world and goes deep into people''s lives.


    Communication, transportation, transportation, medical care, education, agriculture, industry, daily entertainment, extraordinary power, and magic are everywhere, and even the Internet can be built.


    Human productivity will usher in a big explosion!


    Within a hundred years, or even less than a hundred years, mankind will develop into a great magic civilization, far surpassing any era in history, and even the gods will be shocked by the brilliant achievements of mortals!


    And as the founder and controller of all this, his power and status will surpass that of the gods.


    The power of gods comes from faith, and faith comes from believers.


    More than 70% of the believers of the gods are in the main material world!


    If you can control the main material world, rule the vast majority of intelligent races, and change your people''s beliefs with a single word, then this is tantamount to grasping the weakness of the gods. For the power of faith, the gods in the sky can only bow their heads to themselves.


    Ren''s heart was surging, and his hands were trembling faintly.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to conquer the whole world, but this will inevitably be countered by the gods, and he has no way to resist the gods.


    There is now!


    The ancient holy altar made him see the possibility of success, and it was very big.


    Of course, this is just a vague idea, and there are countless thoughts and speculations on how to do it specifically, such as how to hide one''s true purpose from the eyes of the gods; how to win the support of some gods; The material world, beyond the empire''s borders, those countries, especially races other than humans, will never agree, and a full-scale war is inevitable.


    Wait, wait, a series of questions.


    This is a century-old plan, a great plan crazier than mortals conferring gods!


    Since he became emperor, Ren has been at a loss. It was a kind of emptiness after many years of achieving his goals. He didn''t know what else to do in the future. Even if he was a god, he would not be challenged.


    But at this moment, he set a goal.


    The more difficult and challenging it is, the more excited Ren is.


    "A magical energy transmission network covering the entire main material world...then it''s called ''Magic Energy Network Road''!"


    "In order to build it, I will make a ''webway project''."


    Ren''s heart became clear and firm, but his face was calm, observing the pipeline that was inputting energy into the altar, and asked aloud: "Elder, the energy absorbed by the ancient holy altar should not be limited in nature? This The energy pipeline added by Angeloz?"


    "That''s right." Sorim nodded, "No matter what kind of energy, the Altar of the Old Sage can absorb and transform it."


    He also looked at the energy pipeline and sighed: "According to my lord''s research, the ancient holy altar in the storm plane should be incomplete. The reason why it was built extremely deep underground is probably to absorb underground energy without inputting energy , but I don¡¯t know why it wasn¡¯t completed, maybe the corresponding function wasn¡¯t activated, so my lord can only provide energy for it with the Titan Furnace.¡±


    Although there had been speculation, Renn couldn''t help but feel happy when he heard the words.


    This means that the ancient holy altar can be combined with the core of Iola. The energy of the core of Iola is never exhausted, stable and efficient, and it does not consume source crystals like the Titan furnace.


    The combination of infinite energy and energy transmission technology is a perfect match!


    Of course, it would be even better if the altar of the ancient saints could be cracked and a method of absorbing underground energy could be developed. After all, the core of Iola is too expensive, one needs 50 million gold shields, and if the energy transmission network is rolled out, 300 cores of Iola will be made.


    Not to mention the cost of the 15 billion gold shield, can the main material world scrape together so many materials?


    Sorim didn''t know what Ren was thinking.


    He had regret on his face, "Based on my research on the ancient holy altar, if the energy pipeline is not installed, it can be completely hidden in the activated state, and the whole altar is hidden in a strange space created by itself, and others can''t find it at all , don¡¯t worry about being destroyed.¡±


    Ren nodded, "What a pity."


    "yes¡­¡­"


    Solim waved his hand and asked the gold panel to take back the platform. Obviously, he didn''t let Renn experience the meaning of controlling the altar of the ancient saint.


    Ren didn''t care about Elder Titan''s defense, and asked, "Elder, is it time to teach me the runes of the Old Sage?"


    The hardest first step in Project Webway was the construction of the Altar of the Old Ones.


    To build the Altar of the Old Sage, it is best to decipher the runes of the Old Sage, and thoroughly understand its construction method and operating principle, otherwise it will be impossible to build the magic energy webway. Even though Elder Titan only knows dozens of ancient holy runes, it is not necessarily correct, and he must learn it first.


    "Naturally."


    Sorim took Renn back to the Sky Temple, and only then did he begin to teach the ancient holy runes.


    Before leaving, Renn''s eyes had taken thousands of photos, and the phone also recorded a video, recording all the runes and arrays of the ancient saints that he could see. These records are only a small part of the whole altar, but he is not in a hurry. Next, Sorim cannot rebuild the altar without himself. Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers have the opportunity to contact the Altar of the Old Sage.


    Ren thought to himself, with the translation dictionary on his mobile phone, as long as he found a keyword, he might be able to decipher the ancient holy runes!

 Chapter 1033

    Rennes mastered dozens of ancient sage runes in a short while.


    He returned to the bridge of the Osto, immediately opened the phone gallery, sorted out the photos he took at the ancient holy altar, spent more than two hours, and then imported the "translation dictionary", waiting for it with anticipation the result of.


    Soon, a few lines of characters appeared on the phone interface.


    Ren was refreshed, but was disappointed after reading it carefully. The translation dictionary did decipher some ancient holy runes, but there were only more than a hundred of them, all of which were based on the troll runes he had mastered. some content.


    The proportion of these more than one hundred ancient holy runes is still too low to allow translation dictionaries to decipher the entire writing system.


    "There is too little information, it really doesn''t work..."


    Ren had a headache.


    If you can''t decipher the runes and words of the ancient sages, you may not even be able to take the first step in your webway plan, and you will have to die.


    He also tried to sort out all the known troll characters, link them with the ancient holy runes, and use the multi-core chip to drive the translation dictionary to conduct a comprehensive analysis.


    This analysis took three days and consumed a lot of power.


    Still, not much came of it.


    During this period, Solim officially started the work of rebuilding the Temple of the Storm, the Western Temple, the Southwest Temple and the Southeast Temple, and the three temples were built simultaneously. The rune dwarves in the Storm Plane have all surrendered to the giants. These skilled craftsmen are the main force in building the temples, commanding hundreds of thousands of giant vassals, and sweating on the former sites of the three temples.


    Solim put the giant in charge of the work, and he got busy himself.


    Deep underground in the Southwest Temple and the Southeast Temple, two ancient holy altars have been destroyed for tens of thousands of years. The altars cannot let outsiders know of their existence, so Solim must do it himself.


    He asked the giants and rune dwarves to collect ores, smelt metals, and use the magic alloy in the treasure house to smelt them into pieces of titan blue iron of corresponding size and shape.


    This step alone almost stumped Elder Titan.


    The main structure of the Altar of the Old Sage is a magic alloy, which is very similar to Titan Blue Iron, but the properties of the two are actually quite different. The appearance is also completely different, the Titan blue iron is dark blue, and the metal of the ancient holy altar is like gold, brilliant and dazzling.


    Sorim called it "True Gold of the Old Ones".


    Both metals are very hard and have superb toughness, high temperature resistance, low temperature resistance and corrosion resistance. In these aspects, Titan Blue Iron is even better.


    The magic conductivity of Old Sage True Gold is several times higher than that of Titan Blue Iron, even surpassing Mithril.


    Fortunately, the Altar of the Ancient Sages was completely made of real gold. Otherwise, the demand for real gold alone for a 100-meter-high pyramid would be an astronomical figure. Even if the entire Storm Plane was hollowed out, it would not be possible to gather so much magic metal. Real gold is only used in the key parts of the altar, the control platform and the rune array. The main structure of the altar is another relatively cheap alloy.


    Even so, Sorim studied for a long time but failed to determine the formula of the Old Sage True Gold.


    The formula of the magic alloy is almost completely different. It must fully meet the requirements of the ancient holy altar, otherwise it may be useless.


    Sorim had to ask Ren for help.


    This is no difficulty for Ren. In fact, when he first entered the ancient holy altar and touched the wall, Ren had already determined the formula ratio of real gold.


    He generously told the Elder Titan, and revealed that the Thundercast Sky Soldiers have the ability to smelt metal and can help smelt the Old Sage True Gold.


    Solim was overjoyed.


    After thinking about it, he invited the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers to build the Altar of the Old Sage with a very high reward.


    Ren was just waiting for the other party to speak, so naturally he didn''t refuse.


    As a group of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers entered the Altar of the Ancient Sage, Ren took photos of every layer, every stone slab, and every detail of the altar through their eyes, and sorted out hundreds of thousands of runes of the Ancient Sage And words, and a series of incomprehensible rune arrays.


    The Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers also went in to see the other three intact ancient holy altars.


    These three are ordinary altars, smaller in size, only about 2/3 of the height of the main altar of the Temple of Storms, about 70 meters.


    Rennes studied on the Augustus for a few days, but still had no breakthrough.


    As the emperor, he can''t leave the empire for a long time, and a substitute can''t do many things, so he brought most of the army back to the main material world, leaving only an imperial star destroyer and 10,000 thundercast soldiers, following Athena''s orders .


    Back in the empire, it was already February in the new calendar year 2546.


    Ren entered into a busy working state again, processing a large amount of official documents during the day, deciding a series of things, accepting the audience of the subjects, returning to the harem at night to have dinner with the family, playing with the children, teaching the prince, and resting late at night.


    Gradually, he got used to the daily life of the emperor.


    The magic circle in the promotion temple is guarding day by day; the Imperial Intelligence Bureau was successfully established, with the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers as the backbone of its members, spreading the sky step by step inside and outside the empire. Of course, no one except Ren himself knew that the Imperial Intelligence Bureau was up to the top. From the director, down to the informant, they are all clones of the emperor.


    The Ministry of Public Security was also established very quickly. Moserio served as the first Minister of Public Security and entered the cabinet.


    Under Ryan''s hard work, the political situation of the empire became increasingly stable and flourished.


    In the dark, Ren has been paying attention to the construction of the Altar of the Old Sage.


    With the help of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, the speed of Sorim''s construction of the altar was greatly accelerated. The project that might have taken decades to complete took less than three months. Deep underground in the Southwest Temple, an ordinary-level ancient The foundation of the holy altar was laid.


    If Solim hadn''t wanted to engrave the rune array, and refused the help of the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, and insisted on completing it alone, the progress would have been several times faster.


    At this rate, an ordinary altar would take four to five years.


    Even if it is built, it may not be useful.


    Ryan couldn''t be more clear about this. Reverse engineering is not easy. The more high-end and sophisticated products, the harder it is to reproduce. Without grasping the principle and essence, the result of following the gourd painting is likely to be just an empty shell, which will not work at all.


    But Sorim had no better way, so he had to go all the way to the dark.


    Ryan has ideas of his own.


    For the past three months, his many avatars and the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers lurking in various cities of the empire have been collecting troll knowledge, books, relic stone carvings, unearthed ancient objects, predecessors'' research notes, etc. every day. Information related to trolls is not spared.


    The vast amount of information allowed Ren to master more than a dozen troll characters and languages.


    He has a clear understanding of the history of the troll era, destruction and division, wandering and revival, and the development of tens of thousands of years.


    "There''s no one in the world who understands trolls better than I do."


    Ren thought so many times, and laughed at himself: "Including trolls."


    The history of trolls after the end of the first era can be called a history of racial blood and tears.


    To describe it in one word, it would be "miserable"!


    After the fall of their empire, countless trolls were scattered across the world, some fleeing to other planes.


    The former rulers of the world lingered in remote and barren lands, and their tenacious vitality and adaptability allowed them to survive. However, civilization and wisdom degenerated, and different branches evolved in different environments.


    Up to now, there are more than three hundred known types of trolls in the world!


    Trolls can be found in even the most inhospitable geography, growing like weeds that cannot be killed.


    During the second era, trolls, like other races, became slaves to dragons and giants, and they were the lowest slaves.


    During the third era, the number of trolls increased again. There was a brief revival at the beginning of the era, and even wanted to regain the status of world hegemony, but they were quickly defeated by the elves. Although elves also evolved from trolls, elves never admit it.


    During the Fourth Era, now known as the New Era, trolls were still everywhere.


    In the new era, trolls still live in remote and barren places, such as the cold north wind, arid deserts, the depths of the dead forest, and cold swamps, etc.


    Human superhumans go out on adventures, and the most enemies they encounter are trolls.


    Eat, sleep, and fight trolls!


    This sentence can sum up the adventures of the extraordinary to some extent.


    Although everyone has heard that trolls are the earliest aborigines in the world of Arranus, who have made brilliant achievements and established the world''s first empire, but in the eyes of many people, trolls are not the same as Beasts are almost reduced to a kind of "wild monster".


    So is reality.


    Among the trolls humans encounter in the wild, not one out of ten may have wisdom and be able to communicate with language.


    The other nine are all aggressive and hostile to humans, and many have the habit of cannibalism.


    Most trolls are no longer intelligent races.


    Ren has a deep understanding of trolls and has a wealth of information, but unfortunately, he still failed to decipher the ancient sacred runes.


    But it''s not all fruitless.


    In the process of sorting out the history of trolls, he found many clues, all of which pointed to the same place - the Southern Continent!


    In the First Era, trolls spread throughout the Material Plane, and can be seen in every region from the Old World to the New World. The troll empire has experienced more than a dozen dynasty changes, but their core ruling area has never changed, and that is the southern continent.


    However, some three hundred years or so before the First Age ended with the first invasion of the Abyss, the Troll Empire fell apart.


    This is different from people''s impression.


    The troll empire was not destroyed by the demons of the abyss, but after more than three hundred years of collapse, they were helpless in the face of the attacks of the demons of the abyss, ruining the whole world. This is a history of more than 20,000 years ago, and the truth has long been obliterated in the long river of time.


    Since then, there have been two era changes, and the relevant records have long since disappeared.


    However, Ren still found clues.


    The reason for the collapse of the troll empire lies in the Southern Continent. About 20,800 years ago, this continent suddenly lost contact with the outside world!


    No one can enter the Southern Continent.


    After that, the entire Southern Continent became a restricted zone, completely lost contact, unable to enter, and no news came out. It was as if the Southern Continent had disappeared from the main material world. To this day, the Southern Continent is still the most mysterious place in the world.


    The coast of the Southern Continent was shrouded in mist, and weird tides, unnatural eddies, and terrible storms prevented any ships from landing.


    Looking at this piece of land from the edge of the southern continent, people can see that it is a vast and boundless primeval forest.


    However, as long as you land on the mainland, you will lose your way. It seems that there is an invisible and huge magical power that prevents people from entering it. They return to the original place after walking, or appear on the dangerous coastline and die from unknown attacks. .


    Portals, teleportation, and various spells cannot bypass this layer of magic protection.


    If the caster is within a hundred miles of the Southern Continent, casting the teleportation spell will inevitably fail.


    Even Holy Soul Sorcerer and Archmage are no exception!


    The southern continent has been isolated for too long, so long that almost everyone has forgotten the existence of this continent, and there are very few records about it, and they are all the same.


    Anyway, just can''t get in.


    Ren had heard about the mystery of the Southern Continent long ago, but he didn''t know that the Southern Continent had become like this as early as 20,000 years ago. After two epochs, the Southern Continent still remains mysterious, which shows how powerful that magical power is.


    The gods must have tried.


    It can be seen from this that either even the gods cannot break the magical power that blocks the southern continent, or the price of breaking it is too high for the gods to pay.


    Ren could not guess the truth before, but now, the answer is too obvious.


    The ancient holy altar!


    There must be a large number of altars of ancient saints built on the southern continent, forming a huge system, like blocking the plane, isolating the entire continent from the outside world.


    Trolls are the only race that have had contact with the Old Sages. They were the first to accept the teachings of the Old Sages. The blockade of the Southern Continent was before the end of the First Era. Knowledge of holy runes!


    In this way, he is bound to win the Southern Continent.


    No matter what you have to try, as long as you enter the Southern Continent, even if the trolls have long been extinct, those ancient holy altars that are still functioning are of great value.


    "In the future, we will not be able to bypass the Southern Continent when we build the Magic Energy Network Road."


    "Looks like I''m going to take a trip."


    Ren made a decision, but he didn''t leave right away. He sat in the center of the office in Holland Palace and thought about it, and the ten Stormcast Eternal Soldiers in the demiplane of Gotham City started to move.


    Every Stormcast Eternal is a legendary high-level.


    They took off their golden armors, warhammers, and bolt guns, and put on adventurer''s preparations. Their bodies and appearances also changed into different appearances, and they quickly disguised themselves as a soul hunting team.


    After a while.


    The Thundercast Eternal Soldiers traveled south along the east coast of the New World through the teleportation array and arrived at the Wind and Thunder Islands after two teleportations.


    This archipelago consists of four islands, one large, three small, and is located at the junction of the New World and the Southern Mainland.


    There is a narrow and winding land bridge connecting the two continents, like an umbilical cord, the narrowest point is only a few tens of miles away. During the third era, the elves dug a canal at the narrowest point, called the "Torijos" canal, which connected the Endless Sea and the Falling Star Ocean, and opened up the shipping routes on both sides of the New World.


    The Wind and Thunder Islands are on the west side of the canal, less than a hundred miles from the land.


    There is a port terminal on the island. Looking at the canal, you can see cargo ships and passenger ships shuttling back and forth. The island is also a prosperous scene.


    In the past ten years, as more and more territories have been recovered on both sides of the New World, the Torrijos Canal, as the only port connecting the two sides of the strait, has become more and more important. The island''s population is increasing and business is booming. The islands and canals are controlled by an "Islands Alliance" composed of several large mercenary regiments. They make a lot of money just by collecting tolls.


    Ren saw the prosperity of the Fenglei Islands through the eyes of the Stormcast Eternals.


    "Go back and take this down."


    "Such an important shipping gateway must be owned by the empire."


    Ren thought of it for a moment, and decided the fate of the Fenglei Islands. At the same time, the Thundercast Eternals walked into a remote alley in the port, and cast a teleportation spell towards the southern continent.

 Chapter 1034

    The Torrijos Canal is built on a narrow land bridge. Starting from the canal, you only need to walk about 300 miles south to reach the southern continent. If there is no blockade, you can go all the way into the hinterland of the mainland and explore this vast area. the earth.


    Of course, since more than 20,000 years ago, this road will not work.


    "Um?"


    The Thundercast Eternal Soldier cast the teleportation spell and found that he was still in place, "The spell failed?" It should be that the teleportation distance was not well grasped, and the landing point was too close to the southern continent.


    So cast the spell again to shorten the teleportation distance a bit.


    This time it worked!


    The eyes of the ten Thundercast Eternals flickered, and they appeared in the sky more than two hundred miles away to the south. Looking around, they could see the endless primeval forest as far as the eye could see. Whether looking back to the direction of the canal to the north or looking to the south, it is always green.


    The Stormcast Eternals landed and continued to advance on the ground.


    Although it has not yet entered the scope of the Southern Continent, and is still on the land bridge connecting the two continents, the land under its feet has been completely covered by forests.


    Towering trees hundreds of meters high can be seen everywhere. Walking in the forest, looking up to see the sun in the sky, the air is sultry and humid, with thorns and bushes overgrown. If ordinary people without extraordinary strength come here, it is simply difficult to move a single step.


    Even an extraordinary person can''t be much faster, and the forest is filled with a dangerous atmosphere.


    The Thundercast Eternals noticed pairs of eyes hidden in the darkness, coming from the tops of the trees, in the grass, and under the water. They were many beasts and monsters.


    However, this is not a threat to the Thundercast Eternal Soldiers.


    The leading Thundercast Eternals released their breath.


    The dragon-like coercion spread out, and immediately, the lurkers hiding in the dark around were either frightened back, or trembled in their hiding places, not daring to show their heads at all.


    The team moved rapidly southward.


    half an hour later.


    The Thundercast Eternal Soldiers stopped walking at the same time, observing the front vigilantly. Along the way, they found that the closer they got to the southern continent, the stronger the ubiquitous restraint, like a naturally existing rule, preventing them from moving forward.


    So far, this magical power is not a physical obstacle, but a silent erosion of the soul, a subtle hint.


    Every Stormcast Eternal has the will to truth, so naturally it will not be affected.


    But when he came here, the invisible power suddenly increased, and the will of truth gave rise to a warning sign. If he went any further, there would be unfathomable danger.


    The Thundercast Eternals have already opened the Eye of Soul and All-Seeing Eye. One of the Thundercast Eternals is the captain, and the key of the door has been upgraded to the eighth ring. His eyes can penetrate the void and see the truth.


    On the surface, the forest in front of us is the same.


    Trees and weeds still grow, and a river flows through it, going south. Looking through the shade of the trees, there is a scene of vitality in the depths.


    However, there was silence all around.


    Except for the swaying of the branches and the sound of the wind, there was no roar of any beasts, nor the neighing of insects and birds. The Voice of All Things can hear sound waves within a range of ten miles, but it cannot hear the heartbeat and breathing of living things. It is like a dead zone, which makes people creepy.


    The Thundercast Eternal Soldiers spread out to the left and right, and found that this area where birds and beasts are forbidden is more than a hundred miles long, exactly the width of the mainland bridge, seamlessly connecting with the coastline of the mainland.


    Behind this invisible barrier is the Southern Continent!


    "Try."


    A Stormcast Eternal began to cast a spell, casting a free door, and the landing point was within the barrier.


    As expected, the spellcasting failed.


    Any door, flash, portal, teleportation, location teleportation, teleportation, etc., Thundercast Eternal tried all the displacement spells he mastered, and sure enough, none of them succeeded. He failed to cast the spell directly, so he tried to use magic items to throw the "jump gem" in, but it also failed to work.


    The Thundercast Soldiers also tried to enter the Shadow Plane and the Ether Plane, and found that this barrier also existed in other planes.


    Planar teleportation and phase beacons are also useless.


    All displacement spells falling within the Southern Continent will fail to cast spells.


    The Thundercast Eternal was soon at a loss, and Ren, who was far away in the imperial palace, was also amazed. This method has gone beyond the scope of magic, just like the laws set by the gods in their own kingdom of God, unless there is someone beyond the gods strength, otherwise it cannot be cracked.


    Worthy of being an Old Sage!


    Ren thought for a while, and let the Stormcast Eternal try other spells.


    Clap!


    A ball of electric blast flew into the invisible barrier and exploded with a bang. The lightning flame burned the surrounding plants to ashes.


    Thundercast Eternal casted other spells and found that as long as it was not related to displacement, it would not be affected.


    "It''s really amazing!"


    Ren sighed again, the teleportation spell was invalid, so he had to force his way in.


    The body of a Thundercast Heavenly Soldier swelled to a height of more than three meters, its skin turned dark gold, streams of lightning flowed, its eyes were blood red, and a pair of metal wings spread out from behind, and quickly blessed itself with various spells, reaching its peak state.


    In this state, the strength of the Thundercast Divine Soldier is no less than that of an ordinary holy rank powerhouse!


    Under the watchful eyes of the other Stormcast Eternals, the giant-like Stormcast Eternals stepped forward and quickly entered the invisible barrier.


    "Turn back!"


    "Get out, this is not where you should be."


    "It''s terrible, retreat now!"


    In an instant, there were bursts of whispers in Thundercast Eternal''s mind, as if they came from the depths of the distant forest, but it was his own voice, as if another self was speaking in his mind, the voice was high and low, Sometimes blurry and sometimes clear, it''s crazy.


    The will to truth took effect immediately, weakening the raving to the point where it was barely audible.


    The mind of the Thundercast Eternal Soldier was not disturbed.


    He walked forward resolutely, stepping on the dead branches and leaves on the ground with his feet, his speed became faster and faster, and he penetrated hundreds of meters into the invisible barrier in a blink of an eye.


    But at the same time, the Thundercast Eternal Soldier felt a real force coming from all directions, like a shackle on his body. As he went deeper into the forest, this invisible force became stronger, and the speed was inevitable. Slow down as if in a quagmire.


    "Ho!"


    The Thundercast Eternals inspired infinite rage and Titan power, the metal wings vibrated violently, lightning burst out, the speed soared, and the figure moved forward at high speed.


    Boom!


    The Thundercast Eternals broke through a passage in the forest, dust and fallen leaves filled the sky behind them.


    Lightning flashes!


    This spell is not of the teleportation type, and it can still be used in the invisible barrier. Immediately, the figure of the Thundercast Eternal turned into a bolt of lightning, flew over the forest in an instant, and rushed in the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the Thundercast Divine Soldier had entered the Southern Continent nearly two kilometers away.


    The wind howled in my ears.


    The Thundercast Eternal Soldier was about to speed up again, suddenly a blur appeared in front of his eyes, and at the same time, invisible attacks came from nowhere, crazily cutting his body and invading his soul.


    In the next second, he realized that he was no longer above the forest.


    clatter...


    The Thundercast Eternal Soldiers heard the sound of the waves, and when they looked carefully, they found that they were falling from a high altitude into the sea, and endless storms were blowing around them. His body was also covered in blood, as if he had been beaten. Fortunately, the defense of the Titanium Gold Body was extremely strong, and it was not fatal.


    With a thought, the wound on his body healed quickly.


    "Those attacks..."


    The Thundercast Divine Soldier shook his head, that is to say, he could bear it. If it were an ordinary legendary extraordinary person, he might have become a pile of minced meat by now.


    The most terrifying are those attacks on the mind, which are exempted by the will of truth.


    At this time, through positioning with other Thundercast Eternal Soldiers, he confirmed his position, not far away, on the sea about two hundred miles east of Nandanan. He cast the teleportation technique, pinpointed the landing point, and returned to the original place in the next second.


    "How did I get moved to sea?"


    In the office of the Dutch Palace, Ren was also thinking.


    This Thundercast Eternal''s door key reaches the eighth ring, which can ignore the space blockade. If the enemy''s time-space spells are below the eighth ring, they will be exempted directly and cannot take effect. If it is above the eighth ring, there is also a very high resistance.


    But just now, the Thundercast Eternal was sent to the sea without any reaction at all.


    The door key''s immunity doesn''t work at all.


    Ren touched his chin, and soon had a rough guess in his heart.


    "Just try again and you''ll know."


    This Thundercast Eternal Soldier consumed power, restored its state to its peak, and entered the invisible barrier again. This time, as soon as he stepped into the range, he accelerated with all his strength, turning into a bolt of lightning and galloping through the forest. The All-Seeing Eye and the Key of the Door were running to the limit, and the eyes of the other Thundercast Eternals also locked on him.


    Boom!


    The Thundercast Eternals broke into the invisible barrier for about two kilometers, and the figure disappeared again.


    He was thrown into another sea area, this time in the northeast direction of the Southern Continent, a little farther away. In a blink of an eye, the Thundercast Eternal Soldier came back, his injuries were rapidly healing, and he was holding a few leaves, which were thrown into the sea together.


    "I see."


    This time, both Ren and the Thundercast Eternal saw it clearly.


    He asked another Thundercast Eternal to try again, and the result was the same. This Thundercast Eternal was slightly weaker, and was thrown out after only advancing about 1,500 meters. Not far from the canal.


    "It should be random." Ren nodded secretly, and roughly figured out how the barrier of the ancient holy altar works.


    This invisible barrier uses a passive defense mechanism.


    When you first enter, you will not fight back immediately, but will only force the intruders back through ravings and spiritual hints. If this method is ineffective, and the enemy invades to a certain range, or touches some kind of power constraint, the ancient holy altar will actually launch an attack .


    The Altar of the Ancient Sage locked the intruder, moved the target and the space it was in, and appeared in a random position within three hundred miles.


    This is similar to a "space transformation".


    Because the surrounding space was transferred together, the Thundercast Eternal was not the first target of the spell, so the immunity effect of the door key did not trigger.


    Back then at Bluewaters Academy, Master Ogulevi used space transformation to teleport himself and Dean Sabra to that unknown little plane, which is also the same.


    The Stormcast Eternals tried to advance in the forest deliberately for the second time, and the branches and leaves that were thrown into the sea together proved this guess.


    However, the space conversion of the Altar of the Old Sage does not require the placement of teleportation points in advance.


    And in the process of moving, the converted space is cut by a magical force, like a sharp blade, and comes with a spiritual attack.


    This is more deadly than space conversion!


    "It''s not easy."


    Ren touched his chin, feeling very tricky. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t come up with a solution.


    The southern continent has been blocked for more than 20,000 years. Such a mysterious continent must have been cracked by countless powerful people in history. The giant dragons and giants in the second era, those ancient dragons, titan elders, and demigods; I don''t know how many strong people have explored the southern continent.


    There are also gods, who seem to be a little afraid!


    However, the Southern Continent remains a mystery so far. Ren dare not say that he is stronger than all the peak powerhouses in history, so he is not sure.


    In the next few days, ten Thundercast Eternal Soldiers kept hitting the invisible barrier, trying hundreds of times.


    But in the end, without exception, all were moved out.


    The best time, the Thundercast Eternal Soldier only rushed into the Southern Continent more than 2,500 meters, and according to Ren''s judgment, the width of this invisible barrier is at least 10,000 miles, and it may even be farther away. The barrier is nowhere in sight.


    Tried various methods for many days in a row, and also tried to break through from the air, but all were in vain, and Ren was a little frustrated.


    But he didn''t want to give up.


    Ren has been looking through the information on his mobile phone. There are very few records about the ancient holy altar, and there are only a few sentences. These two to thirty thousand years of history, even archeology and history experts in troll knowledge, will understand Ignore them, and have no idea of ??the existence of the Altar of the Old Sacred.


    The most important source of information is the altar of the ancient saints in the plane of storm, those rune arrays...


    "Well?"


    It suddenly occurred to Rennes that the area of ??the Southern Continent is only slightly smaller than that of the New Continent, almost three times that of the Storm Plane, so there must be a lot of ancient holy altars blocking the entire continent.


    Fifteen, even twenty are possible!


    Not all ancient holy altars are the same. There is a difference between the main altar and the ordinary altar. Although their rune arrays are incomprehensible, some principles are common to the magic rune array. Many rune arrays are used to mobilize other altars. The energy of the altar maintains the balance of the entire system.


    There is a possibility that the blockade barriers of the Southern Continent are not completely consistent, and there may be weaknesses somewhere!


    It''s like a weak spot on a magic shield.


    If an Altar of the Old Ones is malfunctioning or even damaged, breaking through the barrier becomes very easy.


    "I rely on it!"


    When Ren slapped his thigh, why didn''t he think of it earlier, he foolishly smashed through the south wall in one place, he should have changed his mind a long time ago.


    With such a large area in the Southern Continent, only ten Thundercast Eternal Soldiers are not enough, and the efficiency is too low.


    After a while.


    With a bang, an Imperial-class Star Destroyer jumped to the high altitude south of the Torrijos Canal, the hangar opened the gate, and put down five hundred Stormcast Eternals. Then jump to the west bank of the Southern Continent again, and lay down another batch of Thundercast Eternal Soldiers.


    The Star Destroyer jumped around the coast of the southern continent, from north to south and then to the east. A total of 5,000 Stormcast Eternal Soldiers were released, and they started exploring along the long coastline.


    There is great power in numbers.


    Half a day later, Rennes in Fuberden Palace showed surprise on his face. The flaw in the altar of the ancient saints was really found!

 Chapter 1035

    The shape of the southern continent is roughly an upright obtuse triangle, its west coast is a vertical line from north to south, and its east coast is the other two sides of the triangle. The northern part of the continent has a larger area, with the widest belly, and then continues to narrow. The bottom corner of the southern part extends for nearly ten thousand miles, and the angle between the southernmost apex is very small, and the trend is slightly curved.


    The East Coast trend is divided into two parts.


    About a third of the way down the coast, the two sides meet to form a cape jutting out from the mainland.


    The flaw discovered by the Stormcast Eternals is here, located at the apex of the promontory, the barrier in the entire area is obviously weaker than other places. Because it is impossible to enter the mainland, it is impossible to accurately detect the area of ??the weak area, but this is the case for nearly two thousand miles of coastline. From this, it can be concluded that there must be something wrong with the ancient holy altar responsible for blocking this direction.


    Ren was overjoyed, and immediately asked the Stormcast Eternals to stop exploring other coasts, and all gathered in this area.


    At the same time, hundreds of Stormcast Eternals began to attack the invisible barrier.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom¡­¡­


    With a bang of thunder, the Thundercast Divine Soldiers rushed into the mainland at the fastest speed, trying various angles and methods from different heights in the sky, on the ground, and in the forest, just to break through the blockade.


    A bolt of lightning shot in and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    A full half day passed.


    The Thundercast Divine Soldier tried thousands of times, but they still couldn''t pass through that invisible barrier. They were clearly close in front of them, but they were so far away that they couldn''t be reached.


    Here, the Stormcast Eternals can break into the barrier as far as four kilometers, which is twice the distance of other places, but it is still far from enough.


    The invisible barrier has not weakened much.


    Obviously, this ancient holy altar was not completely destroyed, it might only be partially damaged, or lack of energy, but energy could be called from other altars in the Southern Continent to maintain the blocking power without obvious loopholes.


    "Thundercast Eternal Soldiers are not holy ranks after all, they shouldn''t be able to rush in."


    "I can only do it myself."


    Ren handed over the job at hand to the substitute, and left Fubaden Palace alone and quietly. After several teleportations and plane jumps, he arrived in the southern continent after a while, appearing on a coastline where the wind howled.


    With the damp sea breeze blowing on his body, Ren looked through the invisible barrier and looked into the depths of the continent.


    The endless virgin forest reveals the wilderness and natural atmosphere.


    His figure flashed and hovered in the air.


    The all-seeing eye and the key to the door are operating at full capacity, and the invisible barrier becomes clear in the field of vision. It looks weak but is incomparably tough. The barrier extends along the coastline of the southern continent, and it is completely invisible on both sides. the end.


    Ren reached in and stroked lightly, feeling a slight resistance.


    The deeper the entry barrier, the greater the resistance.


    Over the past few days, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers have done tests again and again. The barrier will block living creatures with souls, regardless of the type. Beasts, monsters, ghosts, and spirits cannot pass through.


    Objects without a soul, larger than the size of a fist, will also be blocked.


    The Star Destroyer also fired a shot.


    The invisible barrier did not respond to this, and the beam of the main cannon shot into the mainland, blasting a large forest into an open space without any hindrance.


    Renn flew higher so that he could see farther. The eye of the soul comes with super vision. The mobile phone has undergone eight system upgrades. Now it can see things as far as 30 miles away, but it is obviously disturbed here. It became very blurred beyond that, unable to see through the other end of the barrier.


    "I guessed it right, the barrier is more than ten miles wide!"


    He thought for a while, and came up with a possible method, so he acted immediately and teleported several miles away from the barrier.


    Clap!


    Ren spread out the titanium wings behind his back, his whole body was beating with electricity, he took out Thor''s Hammer and held it in his hand, and at the same time blessed himself with the Wings of Wind and Thunder, Time Acceleration and Advanced Acceleration, and with a thought, a flash of light flashed in the direction of the barrier .


    Thunder leap!


    Ren turned into a huge golden lightning, spanning thousands of meters in an instant, leaving a white hole with a diameter of tens of meters in place.


    bang...


    Amidst the thunder that resounded through the sky and the earth, Ren flew into the invisible barrier.


    The whole world retreated rapidly in the eyes, and the light in the field of vision was distorted and stretched. When entering the barrier, Ren''s speed had reached ten times the speed of sound, and continued to accelerate.


    Then, he felt resistance.


    boom!


    Ren felt like he was hitting a wall of air, a huge force suddenly appeared, and it was everywhere, squeezing every part of his body crazily. The faster he was, the stronger this resistance was. Inevitably slowing down.


    "Ho!"


    Ren let out a low snort, and a sun-like electric light erupted from his body.


    The five "Lords of Thunder" were running to the limit, and the lightning elements within a radius of several thousand meters boiled instantly, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the increase in the speed of the thunder jump skyrocketed, and his speed that had just slowed down soared up again, rushing towards the depths of the continent.


    It only took two seconds for Ren to break through the barrier for more than six kilometers, about half the progress of the Thundercast Eternal.


    There were waves visible to the naked eye between the sky and the earth.


    Ren is like a boulder thrown into a calm lake, turning the world upside down, and the vast energy gathers from all directions. Because the energy is too large, it forms circles of ripples, instantly locks on Ren in high-speed flight, and launches a counterattack.


    Ryan had been waiting for this moment.


    His eyes see through the void, his will to truth remains absolutely calm, and the multi-core chips of his mobile phone are running to the extreme, making his thinking as fast as lightning.


    At this moment, the world in Ryan''s eyes slowed down, and he was able to see the slightest changes.


    An energy effect that resembles a spell but surpasses a spell is formed in the air, with a range of about a hundred meters, enveloping itself in it.


    The space shift of the ancient holy altar!


    Before this, the Thundercast Eternal Soldier had never seen the process of being moved in time, but now, Renn saw it clearly.


    And he came prepared.


    While entering the invisible barrier, Ren began to cast spells, and used the skill of delaying spells. He was able to hold the completed spells and wait for the best time to release them instantly. He was waiting for this moment.


    Time stops!


    In an instant, the world within hundreds of meters around Rennes stopped, and time stopped flowing.


    The counterattack of the ancient holy altar also stagnated.


    Within the scope of time stop, everything and spells cannot take effect except Ren, and Ren prevents himself from being moved out.


    He slowed down a little, and while jumping back and forth within the range where time stopped, he instantly cast the mirror image.


    Ten mirror images appeared around me.


    Taking advantage of the six seconds when time stopped, all ten mirror images accelerated crazily within the range. At the last second, one mirror image flew out ahead of time and continued to go deeper towards the barrier. Ren and the other nine mirror images were slightly slower for half a second, followed closely This mirror image.


    As soon as the mirror image left the range of time stop, it immediately encountered huge resistance and triggered the counterattack of the ancient holy altar.


    The speed of this mirror image has also reached about eight times the speed of sound.


    Although the reaction of the ancient holy altar was extremely fast, there was an energy effect in an instant, and the locked mirror image released the space shift.


    However, the mirror image has long been prepared.


    "Nine Ring Time Stop!"


    As soon as the mirror image came out, he shouted loudly, and as soon as the voice fell, he disappeared.


    However, the wish spell was successfully cast, and a time stop was released again at a position about 1,500 meters away from Rennes'' time stop!


    This 1,500 meters is the farthest distance that the mirror image can travel before it is moved out, and there is a short time difference.


    Still, that''s enough!


    Ren and the other nine mirror images flew into the area where time stopped. In this area where time no longer flows, they are safe. The space movement of the ancient sage altar is blocked, and it cannot be invaded at all, and it can only return without success.


    The second mirror image flew forward out of the safe zone, and Ren and the eight mirror images were a little slower for half a second, falling behind him.


    "Nine Ring Time Stop!"


    Before the mirror image was removed, he successfully called out the wish spell, creating a third safe zone with a range of hundreds of meters.


    Ren and the seven mirror images advanced another 1,500 meters.


    One by one, the mirror images were fabricated in the same way.


    Sacrifice a mirror image and cast time stop once, and Ren and the remaining mirror images can advance about 1,000 meters and 500 meters.


    Every few seconds, there will be a loud wish spell in the sky.


    "Nine Ring Time Stop!"


    "The time of the nine rings stops..."


    There are fewer and fewer mirror images around Ren, but they are getting deeper and deeper into the invisible barrier. When there were only five mirror images left, he had already entered the barrier for more than fourteen kilometers. However, the counterattack from the Altar of the Old Sage continued, and the resistance he received increased sharply.


    The sixth image called out a wish spell, and he was removed before time could stop forming.


    Ren and the remaining four mirror images entered the spell range in time.


    And then the seventh.


    The eighth.


    Every time there is one less mirror image, Ren can advance more than a thousand meters, like a huge golden lightning rushing hard in the sky, as if fighting against the mighty power of heaven and earth with one person''s strength!


    "Nine Ring Time Stop!"


    The ninth mirror image also disappeared after shouting.


    Ren looked forward within the time stop, and thought, there was only the last mirror image left, and with himself, he could only advance two kilometers at most, but the barrier had not yet come to an end. But he wasn''t in a hurry, at most it failed and was removed, the mirror image didn''t die, and he couldn''t die, and he could try countless times.


    Ten mirror images are not enough, so using the Endless Storm Staff to create twenty-four mirror images is definitely enough.


    Immediately, the tenth mirror image advanced a thousand meters and called out the wish spell.


    Ren enters time stop.


    He didn''t stop, and directly passed through the range of the spell at the fastest speed, advancing against the huge resistance, and before the counterattack from the ancient holy altar came, he successfully cast the time to stop.


    The casting interval for this spell has ended.


    Ren didn''t hesitate, and rushed forward again. The time stop was still cooling down, so he activated the "space freeze" on Thor''s Hammer instead.


    Same as the manipulation of space, space freezing can also prevent the movement of oneself.


    Ren was not surprised by this.


    He jumped back and forth within the range of the space freeze, delaying time, and didn''t fly out until the last second of the space freeze, and then triggered the second space freeze. Thor''s Hammer can cast Space Freeze three times a day, and he used all of them in one go, allowing him to advance nearly four kilometers smoothly.


    At this time, the time stop can be used again.


    Ren cast time stop while the space was frozen, using the skill of spell extension, while flying at high speed, while waiting for the release time.


    He was about to cast a spell when suddenly his body lightened, and the strong resistance disappeared.


    "Come in?"


    Ren was stunned for half a second, and had already flown more than 2,000 meters before he stopped his figure and looked back at the way he had come. He could no longer see the Thundercast Eternals on the other side of the barrier, but he could calculate his position through the mirror image. The distance to them is about twenty-five miles.


    Twenty-five miles!


    He couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head, the thickness of the barrier was far beyond his expectation, and he couldn''t use teleportation spells, it was as difficult as flying in from such a long distance.


    That is, oneself, and there is no chance at all if it is replaced by others.


    "This is the interior of the Southern Continent?"


    Ren looked around, and it was similar to what he saw outside the barrier. Above his head, he could see the sun hanging high in the sky. Under his feet, there was still an endless virgin forest, covering all the land in his field of vision, without any gaps.


    He suspects that if there is a race that is good at climbing and jumping between trees, it will be able to penetrate the entire southern continent without landing.


    Clap!


    Ren descended into the forest, the air was humid and hot, and under the shade of the trees grew dense shrubs and vines. The voice of all things heard various sounds, insects and birds, the heartbeat and breathing of beasts, full of vitality.


    Of course, there are also many dangers lurking in the forest.


    Ren didn''t rush to explore, but tried to cast a spell, and raised his hand to instantly cast a random door.


    It worked.


    He nodded, and then tried other teleportation spells, as he predicted, as long as the landing point was within the barrier, it would not be affected.


    However, if the teleportation point is outside the barrier, it will still fail.


    The "wormhole" cannot be opened.


    Teleportation and astral transition are also useless, but they can shuttle to the shadow, ether, and fairy planes. In the projection planes of these main material planes, the range of activities is also limited, and there is a barrier of the ancient holy altar, which cannot be crossed go outside.


    "You can''t get in from the outside, and you can''t get out from the inside."


    Ren muttered.


    No wonder there was no news from the Southern Continent for more than 20,000 years. Obviously, there is no strong person on the Southern Continent who has the same power to break through the barrier as himself.


    "I don''t know if the shift of the king''s car can still be used?" Ren''s thought moved, which inspired the shift of the king''s car.


    In an instant, he and Raistlin switched places.


    Ren appeared on the bridge of the Augustus, looking at the Fauberten Palace below, with surprise on his face, he did not expect that Wang Che''s position would not be affected. In this case, it is possible for him to send the Thundercast Divine Soldier into the Southern Continent!


    Still, let''s explore first.


    Ren exchanged Raistlin back and returned to the southern continent. After flying several miles west, he saw a river in the forest. Water is the source of life, so he walked along the river.


    Not long after, he heard several distinctive voices.


    Someone is talking.


    Troll language!


    Ren followed the sound, and soon saw several green-skinned trolls not far ahead. They were a hunting team, wearing leather armor, riding a velociraptor mount, holding a bow, arrow and spear. Speed ??through the forest.

 Chapter 1036

    This troll-hunting party has clearly accomplished its goal.


    Their mounts carried all kinds of prey, and in the middle of the team was a five- to six-meter-long Triceratops, carrying a huge wild boar carcass on its back. Talking with the clansmen was full of laughter.


    Ren didn''t disturb these trolls, and activated the rainbow cloak to enter invisibility, and followed the hunting team quietly, keeping a certain distance.


    He carefully observed the dozen or so trolls.


    They are similar to trolls outside the Southern Continent. Males have two huge curved fangs protruding from their mouths, while females have no fangs. Instead, the lower canines grow into fangs.


    But regardless of gender, every troll is strong and vigorous, with black totems smeared on their exposed skin, and they did not relax their vigilance at all during their journey. Their sharp eyes glanced around from time to time, and fell on possible dangerous places in the forest.


    Obviously, this group of trolls has extremely high intelligence and is not as degenerate as the trolls in the outside world.


    The troll warrior headed is legendary novice.


    The rest of the trolls also have mid-level strength, and there is a priest in the team who has the ability to cast spells. He is respected by other trolls and has a high status.


    The language they use is relatively unfamiliar, and Ren can only understand a few words, which are three points similar to a very ancient troll language he masters.


    More than 20,000 years apart, the languages ??may well have been completely different.


    Ren decisively opened the "Translation Dictionary".


    At the beginning, he could only understand part of it, but soon he understood more and more. After walking with the hunting team for more than two hours, he has mastered the language.


    From the words of the troll, Ren learned that this hunting team belonged to a tribe called the "Dark Branch Tribe".


    The Dark Branch tribe and the dozen or so troll tribes around them all believe in the "God of the Night" Sirik!


    Ren was startled when he heard the words "God of the Night".


    At first I thought I had heard it wrong.


    Afterwards, the troll mentioned the "God of the Night" many times, and he was sure that he heard it right. These trolls really believed in a god.


    As can be guessed from his honorable name, Sirik''s priesthood is "Dark Night".


    This is a very powerful priesthood. However, it belongs to the priesthood of the elf goddess of the dark moon, Elna. How can there be a God of the Night in the Southern Continent?


    A priesthood does not only have one deity.


    However, the gods will never allow other gods to get involved in their clergy, which will shake their own teachings, which is not conducive to the development of believers, and will eventually lead to the weakening of divine power. Once a deity chooses a priesthood that already belongs to it, another deity will notice it immediately, and a battle of gods will definitely be triggered!


    Ren has known Elna, the God of the Dark Moon, and it is said that he is a very benevolent and benevolent god.


    However, no matter how merciful, Elna will never allow the existence of a second God of the Night, even if there is a barrier of the ancient holy altar, he will come in at any cost.


    "what happened?"


    Ren didn''t understand it for a while, and followed the hunting team all the way to the finish line.


    This is a tribe built in the forest. The trolls opened up an open space on the hillside and built buildings with rocks and logs. From top to bottom, the whole tribe is divided into several layers. The bottom is not far from the river, with a population of 2,000. Between 3,000 and 3,000, it was a small town comparable in size to a human being.


    The tribal architectural style may seem primitive, but the layout is very reasonable.


    The outermost perimeter is fences and sentry towers. Each platform has different functions, such as holding ceremonies, raising livestock, living, combat training and so on.


    There are black totems everywhere in the tribe. It is a hideous monster that looks like a giant bat. There are piles of corpses under the totem, some of which are still bloody, obviously not long after the sacrifice. On the uppermost platform there is a temple built of huge stones, which is heavily guarded, and the trolls dare not approach it at will, and there is a gloomy atmosphere inside.


    The return of the hunting team caused a burst of cheers, but it soon returned to calm.


    Ren hovered at an altitude of a thousand meters, scanning the tribe, and the voice of all things listened to the voices of the trolls in the tribe talking.


    After a while.


    His eyes looked at the temple, and he thought, "Loa god?"


    Loa!


    This is the word trolls use the most, referring to their gods. This tribe shares the same bloodline with the trolls of three other nearby tribes. They are a branch of the forest trolls and form the "Darkbranch Tribe".


    The loa believed by the Dark Branch tribe is called "Cirik", and the trolls respectfully call it the God of the Night.


    In the wider forest, including the Darkbranch tribe, more than a dozen other troll tribes also believed in the Loathiric.


    These tribes surround "Aviken".


    It was a city of trolls, ruled by the most powerful "Black Fang Tribe" among Sirik''s followers, and the loa lived in the huge temple of Aviken.


    Ren looked into the distance.


    That''s the direction of Aviken, and the trolls bowed down there when they prayed.


    Unsurprisingly, Aviken is home to the Altar of the Old Ones.


    He didn''t go to Aviken immediately, and his eyes fell on the temple in the tribe again. Besides hundreds of troll guards, there were more than a dozen priests in the temple. Troll priests are not pure spellcasters. In addition to their ability to cast spells, they are also very powerful in melee combat.


    Priests belong to the ruling class of the tribe and maintain the faith of believers in the loa.


    At the same time, priests also possess knowledge that ordinary trolls cannot reach.


    Such as the ancient holy runes!


    Ren saw the ancient sacred text on the wall of the temple, which should be a variant evolved from the ancient sacred rune.


    "That''s what I want."


    Ren was overjoyed. He spent a lot of time entering the Southern Continent in order to learn the knowledge of the ancient sage runes and decipher the ancient sage altar.


    He scanned the troll tribe again, determined that the most powerful chieftain was just a legendary high-ranking warrior, and decided to strike immediately without hesitation.


    But just in case, you have to do a good job of camouflage first.


    Ren took off the mithril light armor on his body, and his body began to change. A pair of fangs more than ten centimeters long protruded from his mouth, the tip of his nose was elongated, and his ears became bigger and longer than the ears of elves, with the tips of the ears facing the head Swept back, his skin turned green, his back was slightly bent, his arms stretched to reach his knees, his pupils also changed from black to green, and he turned into a forest troll in an instant.


    He reached into the void, got a set of warrior leather armor from a room in the tribe, and put it on.


    Finally, he took out a few pieces of fine gold and iron ingots, and melted them into a rough one-handed axe.


    This is one of the most common weapons used by troll warriors.


    Ren''s eyes locked on a priest in the tribe. This is an old troll with gray hair, half of a tusk is broken, his face is wrinkled, and his eyes are cloudy, but his body is still extremely strong. The eyes of the soul show that He is a legendary mid-level priest.


    There is no priest more powerful than him in the entire tribe, with both melee and spellcasting abilities, and his overall strength may even surpass that of the chief.


    At this moment, the old priest was sitting at his home not far from the temple, copying words on the animal skin.


    "You are the one."


    With a mind leap, Ren appeared behind the troll priest.


    The opponent reacted extremely quickly, jumped up without looking back, pulled out a sharp dagger from his waist, and stabbed the enemy behind him.


    Wren, however, was faster.


    boom!


    The back of the one-handed ax hit the priest''s head, and a layer of black protection emerged, which was instantly smashed through like paper, and the priest was knocked unconscious on the spot.


    A portal opened next to it, and the force field of the mind bound the priest''s body, and disappeared after entering the portal.


    It takes less than a second from start to finish.


    The troll guards outside the door were completely unaware that the priest was robbed.


    In the forest tens of miles away from the tribe, the troll priest groaned in pain, and gradually woke up, remembering what happened before he fainted, and suddenly jumped up, realizing that all his witchcraft had failed, and his body was also injured. very weak.


    Immediately, he saw a strange forest troll, but judging from his appearance and leather armor, he was also a member of the Dark Branch tribe.


    "It was you who attacked me?" The old priest asked vigilantly.


    "Priest Hazura!"


    Ren suddenly called out the troll''s name, the old priest''s face changed, and there was an irresistible force in his voice. He subconsciously looked into the other''s eyes, only feeling that the other''s eyes possessed supreme power. The orders of this great being must be obeyed.


    Hazura''s gaze was confused for a moment, then became clear again, and replied: "Yes."


    Nine-ring brainwashing technique!


    Ren breathed a sigh of relief. This psychic spell from the brain of the spirit sucker originally only had an eighth ring. Although he had been promoted to the ninth ring very early, he had hardly used it.


    The effect of brainwashing is similar to that of mind control. The control is weaker and easier to be resisted by the target, but there is an advantage that the controlled target can maintain their own thoughts.


    If you need to torture the enemy, brainwashing is undoubtedly better than mind control.


    The eye of the soul looked at Priest Hazura.


    The troll was indeed under control, and it wasn''t just pretending. Then Ren asked with confidence: "Priest Hazura, do you know this rune?"


    He took out a piece of animal skin with several ancient sage runes written on it, and displayed it in front of the other party.


    "Rune!"


    Hazura''s eyes lit up, and he replied: "I know! This is an ancient rune. The great protoss taught this rune to the ancestors of the trolls. Mastering the rune can master witchcraft! Every priest must learn Runes, the more runes you have, the more powerful your witchcraft will be."


    The troll priest''s answer was within Ren''s expectations.


    The ancient sage rune must have its own name among the trolls, but he did not expect that the trolls actually regarded the ancient sage as a god.


    "How many runes do you know?" Ren asked again.


    "One hundred and fifty." Hazula replied honestly, pointing to the animal skin, "The runes I have are different from the ones on this one."


    Ren asked strangely: "So little?"


    Hazura explained: "I''m just a high-ranking priest, and it''s hard to master one hundred and fifty runes. If you want to know more runes, go to those powerful ''loa priests'', they Serve the great Loa, live in the Loa Temple, and have access to a large number of runes. Every loa priest has at least a thousand runes.¡±


    Ren nodded.


    He had eavesdropped on the tribe''s conversation before, and knew that the strength division of the trolls was completely different from that of the intelligent races outside. They did not have the titles of legend and holy rank, which were relatively general.


    The improvement of the strength of the troll is also the transformation of the soul.


    The first to third soul transformations belong to ordinary fighters or priests, but the number of soul transformations is not used as the standard, the only criterion for measuring strength is the record!


    As long as you can defeat many opponents and make a name for yourself in the tribe, you can get an "elite" title.


    Such as elite fighters, elite hunters.


    Even if there is only one soul change, if they can defeat other elite-level opponents, they are still qualified to become elites, but not every troll is an elite, even if they have three soul changes, they may be just an ordinary fighter, and the proportion of elites is less than one in ten.


    After the fourth soul change, the trolls reached the legendary level and were promoted to "high level".


    There are no elites among the high ranks, but there are "lords".


    There are fewer lords, who are generally tribal leaders or spiritual leaders, and have a very high status among trolls.


    Hazura is a High Priest, but not at the rank of a Priest-Lord.


    A step above the high level is "Loa", which is equivalent to the outside world''s holy rank powerhouse, known as Loa Warrior or Loa Priest.


    These most powerful trolls usually serve the loa as servants of the gods.


    In the Southern Continent, Loa rules everything!


    Ren thought to himself that a loa priest has at least a thousand ancient runes, and he has collected more than 50,000 ancient runes, and there may be more in the future. Ordinary priests can only master relatively simple ancient holy runes, and there are a lot of repetitions. If you want to decipher the runes, you must not bypass the priests of Loa.


    It is very difficult for brainwashing to control the powerhouses of the holy order.


    Under the eyes of the loa gods, it is very dangerous to attack their important believers.


    As expected, those Loa control the ancient holy altar, but I don''t know, can the Loa know how to use the power of the altar like Elder Solim?


    How strong is Loa?


    Are they as powerful as the gods of Arrenus?


    Ren looked at Hazura, but still asked, "What is Loa?"


    Hazura''s eyes were shocked, this question had too much impact on him, and it was not like a question that a normal troll could ask. His face struggled for a few seconds, and he replied in a low voice: "Loa are loa, the greatest existence in the world, they are gods, and they protect trolls and all creatures in the forest."


    This answer did not satisfy Rennes, saying it was tantamount to not saying it.


    Hazura''s level is not enough, and he can''t answer if he continues to ask, so Ren changed the question: "How many Loa are there in the Gumanla Empire?"


    In the troll language, the Ancient Manla Empire is the great empire that ruled the southern continent, and it can also refer to the southern continent itself.


    I copied the books collected by Hazura just now. There is a simple history book in it, which records that in the past 20,000 years, the ancient Manla Empire was divided and unified four times, and seven different troll dynasties were born, as well as dozens of trolls. A troll king!


    However, the last time the ancient Manla Empire was united was very long ago. For more than 5,000 years, this continent has always been in a state of fragmentation.


    The reason lies in those loa gods.


    "I don''t know how many loas there are." Hazula shook his head, hesitated for a moment, and then replied: "There may be thirty loas, or even more, but the most powerful loa will always only have eighteen. We all have our own loa temple!"


    Ren immediately understood that there are eighteen altars of ancient saints on the southern continent!

 Chapter 1037

    Wren obtained a lot of information from Priest Hazura, but the news of the troll tribe was closed, and Hazura only knew about the surrounding area of ??"Aviken". For other cities, and the wider southern continent, He doesn''t know much.


    Especially for the Loa, Hazura has nothing but awe and adoration.


    Seeing that it was useless to ask again, Ren began to ask Hazura to teach the 150 ancient sacred runes he had mastered, and the troll priests under the control of brainwashing had no reservations.


    It took more than an hour for Ren to master everything.


    By the way, he also learned hundreds of ancient sacred scripts from Hazura, which the trolls called "divine scripts", which means the scripts used by the gods.


    Divine language is knowledge that can only be mastered by the priest class, and it is only used among priests.


    But few priests could speak it fluently.


    The hundreds of ancient holy texts that Hazura has mastered are the most basic, including pronunciation, grammar, and word meaning. When he speaks it himself, he also stumbles, often fails to understand sentences, and has obvious mistakes.


    Ryan is already very satisfied with this.


    There are a lot of words on the ancient holy altar, which should explain the principle of the altar, just like the relationship between vernacular and classical Chinese, which is more easy to understand. If you can be proficient in the ancient holy script, it will be of great help to you and speed up the efficiency of deciphering.


    In the dark forest, Ren looked at Priest Hazura, who was controlled by brainwashing and completely obeyed his will, taking his life easily.


    However, Ren is not a bloodthirsty person who is easy to kill.


    There was no enmity between the two sides, and even if Priest Hazura regained his free will later, he would not know his origin and identity.


    Even, Hazura didn''t know how he was hijacked and controlled.


    Ryan made a decision.


    Snapped!


    Hazula was stunned again, Ren opened a portal and threw him in, landing on the floor of the room with a sound.


    This time, the troll guard outside the door heard the change, rushed in and found the high priest lying on the ground, he was shocked, but found no danger, and carefully woke the high priest up.


    Hazura opened her eyes and saw the guard.


    His eyes were dazed for a few seconds, his headache was splitting, and the previous memory flashed in his mind, and finally the picture was frozen on the face of a young troll, and it was interrupted. Recalling these experiences, his eyes changed from confusion to panic, and finally fell silent again.


    "Master Hazura, what happened?" A troll guard asked worriedly.


    Hazura shook her head slowly, "It''s okay, I''m just a little tired."


    The troll guard looked skeptical. He clearly saw marks on the head of the priest. He should have been knocked out, not tired at all.


    Hazura stood up by herself, waved and said, "You go out."


    "yes."


    The troll guard exited the room.


    When the door was closed, Hazura''s calm face turned into panic, looking around, his hands trembling slightly, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. It wasn''t until a long time later that everything was peaceful, that Hazura really recovered her calm, and sat down at the table again, with a face of contemplation.


    "You can''t reveal what happened today, just treat it as a dream." Hazura whispered to herself.


    The room fell silent again.


    What Hazura doesn''t know is that his every move is being watched by a pair of eyes high above the tribe. If he is ready to go to war and seek revenge from the enemy, today is his day of death.


    In the night, a bolt of lightning flashed across the tribe and disappeared into the sky.


    Ren stood on the top of a giant tree and looked up at the night sky. The night in the Southern Continent was no different from other continents, and he could also see the stars and the moon. The forest at night is more dangerous than during the day, and a large number of nocturnal beasts and monsters become active.


    But none of the beasts or monsters dared to get close to Ren''s position. Occasionally, a beast that broke into this area immediately ran away like a shit.


    Ren looked west.


    That was the direction of Aviken City, about three hundred miles away from the Darkbranch Tribe. Sirik, the God of the Night, lived in the Aviken Temple and ruled over millions of trolls.


    "Loa God..."


    Ren thought about it for a moment, and felt that it was better to be cautious.


    The primary purpose of entering the Southern Continent is the ancient holy runes. Those loa priests who serve the gods have the most knowledge, but they don''t necessarily only have the idea of ??loa priests.


    The other high-ranking priests also mastered the ancient holy runes. There are tens of thousands of large and small tribes on the southern continent. Like today, the high priest who controls a tribe learns the ancient holy runes. If one is not enough, ten or a hundred , or even a thousand, collecting ancient sage runes and words, and importing them into translation dictionaries, will definitely be able to master complete ancient sage knowledge!


    Master the runes of the Old Ones, and then consider the Altars of the Old Ones and those loa.


    "It''s too slow to collect the ancient holy runes by myself."


    "We still have to separate ourselves."


    With a thought in Ren''s mind, Wang Che Yichang exchanged positions with Raistlin. Raistlin had already rushed to the southern continent. On the bridge of the Los Santos, Ren appeared on the bridge, and immediately jumped into the hangar of the Star Destroyer.


    Five thousand Stormcast Eternals gathered on the Los Santos, standing in rows in the hangar.


    A group of Stormcast Eternals approached Wren.


    He opened the pixel world, reached out and touched the body of a Thundercast Eternal, and immediately, the Thundercast Eternal disappeared before his eyes, and appeared in the pixel world. The pixel world can accommodate living creatures, but only if the other party is voluntary and there is physical contact.


    The Thundercast Eternals who entered the pixel world also became Cube Man.


    Next, Ren brought this team of Stormcast Eternals into the pixel world, because he was just trying, so he didn''t accommodate too many Stormcast Eternals.


    The king''s car changes position!


    Ren exchanged places with Raistlin again and returned to the forest of the southern continent.


    He opened the pixel world and released the Thundercast Eternal Soldiers inside. Suddenly, more than a dozen Thundercast Eternal Soldiers appeared around.


    "Sure enough!"


    Ren was overjoyed. When he discovered that Wang Che''s position was not affected by the altar of the ancient saints, he thought of this method, which could send the army into the southern continent.


    Try it now and it''s ok.


    Ren retrieved the Stormcast Eternal, returned to the hangar of the Los Santos, and released it.


    "Send three thousand first." Ren thought for a while. The first task of the Thundercast Eternals was to collect the knowledge of the ancient saints and disperse them among the troll tribes in the southern continent. It didn''t take too much to complete. If there is a need in the future, we can support you again.


    He made a decision, and the Stormcast Eternals acted immediately.


    One by one, the Stormcast Eternals took off their armor and transformed into trolls of various shapes, and then brought a batch of metal materials to create troll-style weapons for themselves, such as scimitars, spears, maces and battle axes Wait, leather armor and bows and arrows are still needed. There are no materials on the Star Destroyer, and they have to go to the Southern Continent to make them.


    Soon there were three thousand trolls of all shapes and sizes standing in the hangar.


    Ren took them into the pixel world, and sent the 3,000 Stormcast Eternals into the southern continent in three times through the king''s chariot transposition.


    In the dark night, groups of trolls appeared out of thin air in the clearing in this forest.


    They came out of the pixel world and immediately cast teleportation to leave.


    In a blink of an eye, only Ren was left.


    He stood at the position where he sensed the Thundercast Eternals, and he was constantly using the teleportation technique to advance to the depths of the southern continent. In different directions, some Thundercast Eternals opened farther portals, preparing to cross the continent and explore Territory of other loa.


    Three thousand Thundercast Eternal Soldiers melted into the sea like raindrops, and there was no trace of them in a blink of an eye.


    The nearest Altar of the Old Ones is Aviken, which is naturally the target of priority attention.


    A dozen Stormcast Eternals arrived at their destination quickly.


    Under the night, a large piece of light appeared in the forest ahead. Through the eyes of the Thundercast Eternals, Ren saw from a distance that it was a troll city, which was more developed than he expected. The land is more than ten square kilometers, and there are many voices.


    The most dazzling thing in the city is the pyramid located in the center.


    Its shape is almost the same as that of the ancient holy altar, but it is larger than the ancient holy altar, with a height of more than 300 meters. It is all made of rocks. The huge tower has four sides, and each side is divided into nine steps. There are various buildings built on it.


    In a virgin forest, suddenly seeing such a magnificent temple caused a strong visual impact and was extremely shocking.


    "That should be the Loa Temple!"


    Ren sighed.


    The Thundercast Eternals sensed the palpitating aura emanating from the temple from a distance, and the loa gods inside hardly concealed it. The night above the city was more intense, as if it was the master of the night.


    Sirik, God of the Night!


    The Stormcast Eternals were very cautious, they did not enter Aviken rashly, but spread out to observe the city in the surrounding forest.


    Aviken was built around the temple of Loa. At the foot of the temple was the central square, and a piece of rock building extended from the edge of the square to form a vast residential area. The urban planning is very reasonable, but hierarchical, and everything is centered on the Loa Temple.


    Black totems were erected everywhere in the city, bonfires were burned, and sacrifices and prayer ceremonies were held.


    The trolls shouted loudly and knelt down towards the temple.


    "At least over 100,000..."


    Ryan visually inspected the population of trolls in Aviken. Obviously, because of the God of the Night, the trolls in this city are more active at night.


    The trolls do their own thing, and their status is clear at a glance.


    The trolls with powerful strength are generally city guards, patrolling everywhere in the city; the stronger ones are temple guards, their weapons and armor are more sophisticated, and they usually have mounts; then there are troll priests, responsible for guiding believers to sacrifice to the loa. Sacrifice and prayer.


    The higher the status of the troll, the closer the distance to the temple.


    The most powerful trolls live on the platforms of the temple, and the closer they live to the top of the tower, the more power they can embody.


    These trolls in the ruling class also have a different appearance from the commoner trolls.


    Their bodies are even taller. Adult males are all over two meters tall. They have both strength and dexterity. Their skin is blue-gray, their eyes are blue or purple, and their waists are not as rickety as forest trolls or frost trolls. Straight, vigorous, confident and wild, this unique temperament reminds Ren of elves.


    "Gumanla troll."


    Wren learned of the troll from the priests of Hazura.


    The ancient manla trolls are the oldest trolls. They are the first intelligent race to contact the ancient saints. They have been imparted with knowledge. They have evolved for more than 10,000 years since the prehistoric era and established the first civilization in the world of Ellenus. era.


    Among the many troll branches, the Gumanla troll has the most powerful talent and the most noble status. It can be said that it is the ancestor of all trolls.


    The four unified empires in the history of the Southern Continent were all established by the ancient manla trolls.


    Even though the Southern Continent has been divided for more than 5,000 years, the various tribes of the Gumanla trolls still occupy an absolute dominant position in this land, even if their number accounts for less than one-tenth.


    Thinking of this, Ren reacted.


    Those trolls who evolved into elves more than 10,000 years ago should also be a branch of the Gumanla trolls, so the temperament is so similar.


    I have reversed cause and effect, it is the elves who are like Gumanla trolls!


    The "Black Blade Tribe" that rules Aviken is the Gumanla trolls. Almost all of them live around the temple and are more powerful than other trolls. The Blackblade tribe is the servant of the loa, and the trolls of other tribes are the vassals of the Blackblade tribe.


    "Loa..."


    The Thundercast Eternal Soldiers looked at the top of the temple. This temple was obviously not an altar of the ancient saints, and it should have been built as an imitation altar. The real ancient holy altar must be under the temple, and there is a certain connection, just like the relationship between the Temple of Storms and the ancient holy altar, but there are also differences.


    Even at such a distance, one can sense that there is an extremely powerful presence entrenched in the temple on the top of the temple.


    However, it is temporarily impossible to judge the nature of the other party.


    God?


    Or other powerful creatures?


    Ren thought about it for a while, and decided to test it once, so that he had a bottom line. If the Loa is really strong enough to be invincible, when the Thundercast Eternal Soldiers are exploring and collecting on the southern continent, try to avoid the Loa Temple as much as possible, and then slowly map it later.


    Outside the city of Aviken, the body of a Stormcast Eternal transformed again, adjusting to the appearance of a Gumanla troll.


    Then he quietly sneaked into the city.


    Entering the city, the Thundercast Eternals immediately felt a strange power, like magical energy, filling every inch of space in the city, everywhere, and those powerful trolls also had traces of this power on their bodies. In the Loa to make a connection.


    He randomly found a set of troll leather armor and put it on, entered the invisible state, did not use the teleportation spell, bypassed the patrols and guards in the dark, and walked step by step towards the Loa Temple.


    The pyramid is getting closer and closer, and it looks like a mountain in the field of vision.


    The Thundercast Eternal Soldier felt an inexplicable pressure.


    A moment later, the Thundercast Divine Soldier stopped in a dark place a thousand meters away from the temple, and further ahead was the square at the foot of the temple, without any shelter.


    The will to truth gave birth to a warning sign, and if they entered the square, their whereabouts might be exposed.


    The Thundercast Eternal Soldier looked up at the peak of the temple, his eyes pierced through the thick rock wall, and the scene inside the temple was revealed. It was a wide palace hall, the ground, walls and dome were all made of gold, but it was shrouded in a mist as black as ink.


    The all-seeing eye sees through the black mist and finally sees the truth!


    Thundercast Divine Soldier''s pupils dilated, his expression froze.


    It turned out to be a huge bat in the mist. It hung upside down in the palace, hooked its claws to the beam on the top, and its wings shrank beside its torso. It looked like a terrifying meat ball tens of meters in diameter. The black bat in the palace The mist emanates from it, and the mist surrounds it like ink, and is absorbed back into its body to form a circulation.


    "This is Sirik, the God of the Night?"


    Ren was greatly surprised. The so-called loa gods did not seem to be as scary as he imagined, and the eyes of the soul did not suffer backlash when observing the other party.


    The feeling of those black mist is also very familiar to me, it seems to be divinity.


    Just as he was about to take a second look, two clusters of scarlet rays of light suddenly lit up in the black mist, instantly shooting at him through the space.


    "It was discovered!"

 Chapter 1038

    "It was discovered!"


    Sensing a huge danger, the Thundercast Eternal immediately cast the teleportation technique, only to find that the 100-meter range he was in was covered by a black shadow.


    Under this shadow that is darker than ink, the space has become a strange trap, which produces a terrible suction force that makes one unable to move, thinking and soul power are sluggish, and only darkness remains in the field of vision, as if even light cannot escape Get out of this hole.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    A black ball with a diameter of several meters fell from the sky, hit the Thundercast Eternal, and exploded instantly.


    Countless tides of mist erupted from the orb, moving the buildings within hundreds of meters to the ground, leaving a large pit on the ground.


    The explosion shook the whole of Aviken.


    At the same time, an invisible scream came from the top of the temple, and suddenly, the trolls in the entire city were boiling.


    On the outer platform of the temple, powerful troll figures appeared one after another. Many trolls also emerged from the residential area outside the square. The troll guards who were patrolling also came from all over the city.


    Their targets are all Stormcast Eternals.


    After a few breaths, two of the most powerful trolls arrived at the edge of the pit. One was holding a battle ax and was wearing fine armor, the other was holding a wooden staff. The ancient sacred runes were embroidered on the robes. Both of them had black skins. The bat tattoo exudes the breath of a holy powerhouse.


    These two are Gumanla trolls, loa warriors and loa priests who serve the night gods.


    Their eyes searched the pit, but found no enemy.


    "died?"


    As soon as this idea was born, another invisible scream sounded from the temple. They are all the most important believers of Loa, and they immediately received God''s instructions.


    The enemy not only survived, but escaped from Aviken.


    The two troll powerhouses couldn''t help looking at each other in awe.


    The blow just now was taken by Loa himself. If it were him, he would have been dead already, but the enemy survived and escaped in a blink of an eye!


    Loa sent another order, immediately pursued the enemy, and gave directions.


    In the high sky to the west of Aviken, black orbs continuously condensed and exploded with thunderous noises, reminding the troll that there was the enemy''s position, and they were moving away at high speed. Obviously, the opponent wanted to escape from Loa''s divine power mapping field.


    "Chase!"


    Flocks of mist bats flew all over the city of Aviken, and each bat had a troll sitting on its back, its wings fluttering wildly, chasing them in groups in the air.


    On the ground, the trolls headed by two Loa warriors activated the totems on their skins one after another, and their figures turned into black mist and disappeared into the night.


    These are the "Nightcrawlers" blessed by the God of the Night.


    They gain power boosts at night and have the ability to jump at night. High-level night crawlers can jump hundreds of meters at a time, faster than flying.


    However, neither Batrider nor Nightcrawler was able to catch up with the enemy.


    As soon as they chased out of the city, they all lost their targets. Loa''s instructions were still there, but they got farther and farther away, and the sound could no longer be heard at all.


    The trolls looked at each other.


    In the forest more than a hundred miles to the west of Aviken, the Guraman troll transformed from the Stormcast Eternals fell out of the void, his body weakened for a while, and he staggered and fell to the ground. The power of the blow just now was equivalent to ten-ring spells, and it contained a huge divinity. His body was severely injured in an instant.


    Fortunately, this Thundercast Divine Soldier has been upgraded, and the titanium body and energy-gathering furnace have both reached the second level, and they did not die suddenly on the spot.


    If it was replaced by other holy rank powerhouses, their souls would be gone.


    As soon as he recovered, the Thundercast Eternal jumped out of Aviken, and immediately escaped with teleportation.


    Only then did I have time to check my injuries. Not a single piece of skin on my body was intact, dozens of bones were broken, internal organs were ruptured, and the most serious was a wound on my waist. The whole piece of flesh and blood was gone, and the organs inside could be seen. A layer of mist-like energy crazily eroded in.


    The Stormcast Eternals immediately mobilized the power.


    With the consumption of hundreds of grids of electricity, the wounds on his body healed quickly, and the muscles grew back, but the black energy on his waist was like a gangrene, but the bleeding stopped, and the wounds did not worsen, and they could not be dispelled for the time being.


    The Thundercast Eternal Soldier frowned, dipped a little bit of energy with his finger, and put it in front of his eyes to observe.


    This energy exists in the form of black liquid, emitting black mist all the time.


    It is highly corrosive!


    Corrosion is only the most basic effect, and there should be many other forms, but only the God of the Night can control it.


    Ren on the bridge of the Los Santos saw all this at the same time.


    "Divine power?"


    Ren quickly denied this guess. This black energy is very powerful, but it obviously has not reached the level of divine power.


    "It should be divinity." The all-seeing eye looked into the black liquid, allowing Ren to see more properties, and made a judgment: "The combination of extremely high-density divinity and a very pure energy forms this unique The power of it. If I guessed correctly, that energy is the magic energy of the Altar of the Old Sages!"


    Ren recalled the scene he had just seen.


    Sirik, the god of the night, the giant bat, hangs upside down in the palace to release his divinity, and circulates outside the body.


    The magic energy of the ancient holy altar participated in the cycle, allowing Sirik to achieve the purpose of increasing his strength.


    The eyes of the soul observed him without being backlashed.


    This shows that the so-called God of the Night is only a demigod at best. No matter how great the demigod is, it is still not a god.


    It turned out that it wasn''t him, but it!


    Thinking of this, Ren felt a lot more relaxed. As long as you don''t face the gods head-on, there is nothing to be afraid of. He was suddenly a little eager to try, wondering if the Loa really controlled the Old Sacred Altar, or to what extent did it control the Old Sacred Altar?


    If you take advantage of Loa to leave the temple, is there a chance to steal the house?


    Thinking of this, Ren couldn''t hold back anymore.


    "Try it."


    The Thundercast Eternal Soldier suppressed his injuries, stood up again, and the will of truth gave birth to a strong warning sign. His eyes looked at the night sky in the distance, and a huge shadow was approaching at an alarming speed.


    The shadow was covered by the black mist, and two groups of red lights were shining in the depths.


    His eyelids twitched.


    "Cirik, the god of the night, he came after him himself!"


    Before Sirik arrived, the energy within a kilometer of this forest was boiling, and the night was like a torn curtain, curling backwards and shrinking, and the terrifying wave of energy struck down, with only one target, and that was himself on the ground.


    Clap!


    The Thundercast Eternal turned into a bolt of lightning, flying out of this frenzy of black energy, and disappeared in an instant.


    Almost at the same second as he teleported away, Sirik descended.


    A huge cloud of black mist condensed over the forest, revealing a giant bat with bat wings more than 100 meters wide. It found that the target had fled far away, and let out an angry scream from its mouth. The magical energy of the monster surged like a tide, and the black shock wave instantly destroyed the forest below, creating an open space with a range of more than a kilometer.


    Sirik only stayed for a moment, and with a flutter of bat wings, he merged into the night again.


    The Thundercast Eternal Appeared a hundred miles away.


    He has already seen that Sirik has not mastered the teleportation spell. It relies on its own talent like shadow escape, inspired by divinity, and combined with the ability of the ancient holy altar, it can achieve a teleportation effect at night. Moving speed.


    However, after all, it was not teleportation, it was still a bit slower.


    The Stormcast Eternal stayed for a few seconds, then teleported again, leaving the attack range exactly one second before Sirik arrived.


    If he wanted to, he could escape from the realm of the Old Sanctuary of Aviken in no time.


    It is impossible for Loa to leave the Altar of the Ancient Sage, and once the enemy leaves this range, Sirik will not be able to chase him anymore.


    However, the Stormcast Eternals did not do this, and deliberately slowed down, shortening the distance of the teleportation technique, giving Sirik a chance to catch up. Every time it was only a little bit short, it seemed that he could catch up next time, which made Sirik unwilling to give up.


    While fleeing and chasing, in the forest further ahead, a group of Thundercast Eternals was gathering.


    After half a minute.


    The Thundercast Eternal looked at Sirik''s pursuit, and was casting the teleportation technique again. Suddenly he let out a muffled grunt, clutching his waist, blood mixed with black energy spewed out from his fingers, his feet staggered, and the casting movement was also half-slow shoot.


    Sirik emerged from the night sky, screaming at the Stormcast Eternals.


    "call out¡­¡­"


    The world was silent for a moment.


    Then, a terrifying sound wave erupted. When it was just emitted from Sirik''s mouth, it was a circle of black sound waves with a diameter of several meters, which instantly expanded to thousands of meters. The divinity in the sound waves was visible to the naked eye. Things are vibrated into dust finer than sand.


    The Thundercast Eternal Soldier covered his ears and cried out in pain, his skin split open, blood spattered, and his entire body disintegrated in the sound waves.


    Sirik''s scarlet eyes were triumphant.


    It mobilized the energy of the ancient holy altar, and above the forest, a group of black magic balls quickly condensed, and it was smashing down to end the life of the enemy, and suddenly felt the danger.


    Boom!


    rumbling...


    The dim night sky suddenly turned into daylight, and several groups of white lights burst out in the sky, filling Sirik''s field of vision. As a nocturnal creature, even though it was no longer afraid of light, it still hated light instinctively. The blazing light stopped its thinking for a while.


    Before it recovered its eyesight, more than a dozen thunderbolts exploded on its head.


    Bats have excellent hearing, and Sirik, who has been promoted to Loa, can even hear movement dozens of miles away. However, the super hearing can sometimes bring backlash, especially when the sound source is huge and close at hand. caused damage.


    Advanced thunder technique!


    A total of twelve rounds of seven-ring high-level thunder technique erupted in Sirik''s ear at the same time, causing him to temporarily lose his most important sense of hearing.


    A group of Stormcast Eternals ambushing in the etheric plane jumped out of the void and landed on Sirik''s back.


    At this moment, they are all the images of Gumanla trolls, their bodies swelled, and they entered a state of infinite rage, holding tomahawks and spears, and the weapons bloomed with blazing lightning, attacking Sirik''s head and back. The other Thundercast Eternals distanced themselves and cast a series of spells instantly.


    Mind blast!


    Space-time shock!


    Dissociation!


    Electro-optical rays and electric blast balls!


    Although the Thundercast Eternals can only cast eight-ring spells at most, after many elements have been amplified, the power of the spells they release is no less than nine-ring spells, or even worse.


    However, the biggest threat to Sirik is the melee attack.


    The Thundercast Eternals are disguised as trolls, but their power is much more terrifying than the real Gumanla trolls, and they have a minimum of fourteen levels of "strength". The weapons in their hands look rough, but they are made of the best materials The magic alloy is heavy and hard, and it explodes with dozens of times the lethal power under one blow.


    Sirik was deaf and blind, but he could sense that there was an enemy on his back, so he subconsciously rolled his body wildly in the air.


    But it''s too late.


    bang bang bang...


    The mist outside Sirik''s body was cut open, exposing his body, and the tomahawk and sharp blade drove straight in, creating several huge wounds.


    Several pieces of its head were cut open, and black blood gushed out.


    Two metal spears several meters long penetrated the flesh and blood, one from the left and the other from the right, piercing into the heart from different angles; the black batwing quilt also had a gap, as if a rag had been torn apart. Numerous spells swarmed in and hit Sirik, making his injuries worse.


    boom!


    Sirik let out a scream of pain, his divinity erupted, and the sound wave spread instantly, knocking out all the Thundercast Eternals on his body.


    The magical energy within several thousand meters gathered to form a huge black mist, corroding everything, crushing all the Stormcast Eternals within the range like sea water, and the energy was pervasive, corroding the soul, as if trapped in a quagmire.


    The Thundercast Eternal was immediately restrained, the spells he cast were annihilated, and his thinking and speed became slow.


    The All-Seeing Eye saw Sirik in the mist, its wounds healed.


    "After all, he is a demigod!"


    "I see."


    Renn on the Star Destroyer saw this scene and couldn''t help shaking his head, suddenly realizing it.


    The divinity possessed by Sirik is too huge, far beyond the category of normal demigods. Elder Solim''s divinity is not even one-tenth compared to it.


    Such a huge divinity is already enough to confer a god, and once he succeeds in conferring a god, Sirik''s divine power will surpass many gods!


    And that''s the point.


    There is no divine fire in the Southern Continent, so the demigods cannot transform their divinity into a higher level of divine power. They can only fuse their divinity with the magical energy of the ancient holy altar to become "loa". Loa mastering the ancient holy altar is equivalent to having a huge energy pool, so they hardly care about the consumption of divinity, and use it at will in battle.


    However, Loa''s power is more than one level lower than that of the gods, so there is nothing to fear at all.


    Stormcast Eternals may not kill them, but they can pose a threat.


    Too many ants kill elephants!


    Sirik fell into a rage because of the injury, and after reacting, he launched a frenzied attack on the Stormcast Eternals, and two Stormcast Eternals were killed by it in the blink of an eye.


    Ren didn''t feel bad at all. The Thundercast Eternal can be recreated after death, but it just consumes some power.


    He had the Stormcast Eternals stalk Sirik.


    Thousands of miles away in Aviken, more Stormcast Eternals sneaked into the city, approaching the magnificent temple.


    Ren wanted to know the relationship between the temple and the altar of the ancient saints. If you can find the altar of the ancient saints, seize control of the altar, or cut off the magic energy, will you be able to kill Loa?

 Chapter 1039

    Aviken was brightly lit.


    Teams of troll guards launched a carpet search in the city, and almost all the Gumanla trolls were dispatched on the platforms of the Loa Pyramid.


    On the top of the temple, Nightcrawler trolls are heavily protecting Sirik''s temple.


    Several powerful loa warriors were watching the movements in the temple all the time at the door, but none of the trolls dared to enter the temple. This is the loa''s oracle, without its permission, any troll who dares to break into the temple without permission has only one result, and that is death!


    At this moment, the trolls knew that Loa had left.


    The enemy who can make Loa attack himself must be another Loa''s power. There are many enemies of God, and the most serious friction recently is "God of Storms" Akidala.


    The loa''s territory "Tranx" is adjacent to Aviken. For hundreds of years, many large-scale wars have broken out between the two sides.


    The most dangerous time was more than 30 years ago, when Trunks'' troll army invaded Aviken, the God of Storms broke through the line of defense and fought a battle with Sirik in the temple, Sirik paid a heavy price to attack The enemy was retreated, but the temple was severely damaged, and it has only been repaired in recent years.


    It is said that during that battle, Akidala also destroyed the altar of the god, causing Sirik''s power to drop drastically, and he has not been able to recover so far.


    This rumor has never been confirmed.


    But in the upper echelons of Aviken, the trolls close to the loa knew it was true.


    Because of this, Sirik became extremely suspicious and irritable. If there was a slight change, he would suspect that the enemy was coveting the Loa Temple, and he would definitely fight back with all his strength.


    Every time the loa left the temple, the trolls were afraid.


    They can have today''s strength and status, mostly because of Loa''s blessing. If Sirik had an accident or even was killed, and the other loa took control of Aviken, the rulers of the entire city would be purged. The closer the trolls were to the loa, the less likely they would be spared.


    In the end, all the trolls of the new loa will be replaced to change the beliefs of the major tribes.


    The chief present was the chieftain and high priest of the Blackblade tribe.


    They prosper together with Loa, and lose each other. They never want anything to happen to Loa, so they are the most concerned, and they always urge the warriors of the tribe to protect the temple.


    Suddenly, Zuzar, the high priest of the Black Blade tribe, turned his head and looked into the temple. His black pupils reflected the scene in the temple.


    He is a loa priest with extremely keen perception.


    The figure of a troll appeared in front of his eyes!


    "enemy!"


    Zuzar shouted loudly, pointed his bent fingers towards the target, and shot out a jet-black ray instantly. The chieftain of the Black Blade tribe, Utarkin, also reacted, his figure melted into the shadows in a flash, and appeared behind the troll in an instant, slashing at the enemy''s neck with a scimitar in his hand.


    At this moment, Utalkin could no longer care about Loa''s ban on entering the temple.


    when!


    A violent explosion shook the temple.


    Utarkin flew upside down, the scimitar in his hand almost fell out, blood burst out from the tiger''s mouth, most of his body was knocked unconscious by the terrifying force from the knife, like a shell hitting the wall of a palace , blood gushing out from the mouth.


    And the troll just took a few steps backwards.


    Horrified in Utarkin''s eyes, he looked at the huge battle ax in the enemy''s hand. It looked ordinary, but the strength of the opponent was even more terrifying.


    Before he had time to make adjustments, he suddenly sensed the great danger around him, and another Gumanla troll appeared and stabbed himself with a sword.


    A witchcraft that flew from nowhere caused Utarkin to have a momentary space-time disorder.


    Space-time shock!


    When Utarkin regained his senses, he found that his heart had been pierced by the enemy''s sword, and a lightning burst from the sword almost burned his internal organs.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The troll chief uttered a painful cry, the totem on his skin was triggered, his body turned into a cloud of black mist and fled into the void, and escaped from the temple in a blink of an eye.


    Outside the gate of the temple, the ray emitted by the loa priest Zuzar just flew halfway and was intercepted by a troll who suddenly appeared with his body. The ray hit the opponent and was deflected. It fell on the golden wall of the temple, corroding a black pit Hole.


    Zuzar froze for a moment, and saw that the troll blocking the entrance of the temple pointed towards him and also shot a ray, but it was translucent.


    The distance between the two sides was too close, Zuzar couldn''t dodge, and was hit instantly.


    Zuzar finds himself without all of his witchcraft!


    He didn''t know that it was an eight-ring anti-magic ray, but he was shocked when he saw similar witchcraft, "The loa priest of Jalarez?"


    Galarez is the "God of Witchcraft". This loa can bestow the ability to "deprive witchcraft", which temporarily prevents the enemy from performing witchcraft. It is the nemesis of all priests and spellcasters, but depriving witchcraft does not Not a ray!


    Zuzar was puzzled, but his reaction was not slow.


    Loa priests have never been good at witchcraft. The power of melee combat is no less than that of high-level warrior lords, second only to Loa warriors.


    Zuzar swung the heavy wooden staff, turned around and slammed it to the right. With a bang, the wooden staff, which was harder than steel, hit the enemy, and an invisible troll appeared. This Gumanla troll was taller than ordinary trolls, nearly three meters tall, and he caught the waved wooden staff with his bare hands, with a relaxed expression on his face.


    Zuzar tried to draw his staff back, but it didn''t budge.


    There was horror on his face.


    The tall troll slapped his other hand fiercely, and slammed on the priest of Loa, sweeping away the surrounding trolls and rolling down from the top of the temple.


    Zuzar, who fell on the next platform, had broken bones and fell into a coma.


    With one breath, the most powerful chieftain and high priest of the Black Blade tribe were severely injured, and the troll guards outside the temple were all frightened.


    Boom!


    An explosion like a thunderbolt from the blue erupted from the body of the tall troll, blasting hundreds of nearby trolls into the air, and let out a scream.


    Eight rings, the magic explosion force field!


    The entrance of the temple was immediately cleared, and immediately, a huge wall made of lightning fell, and a "thunderstorm" more than ten meters thick blocked the entrance of the temple. Two terrifying trolls stood behind the thunderstorm. Obviously, anyone who broke in Everyone will face a fatal attack.


    Inside the temple, a troll transformed from a Stormcast Eternal unleashed a spatial blockade, preventing enemies from invading from the void.


    Several Thundercast Eternal Soldiers came through teleportation, and they all looked like Gumanla trolls.


    They scattered in the temple, opened the eyes of the soul, the all-seeing eye and the key of the door, and searched every corner of the temple.


    This was originally Sirik''s lair, but obviously, it was not built by Sirik. Even after many repairs and reconstructions, judging from the vicissitudes and atmosphere of the building, the history of the temple''s existence is likely to be longer than the ancient Manla Empire. More than thirty thousand years!


    "Could it be built by the Old Sage again?"


    Ren doubted in his heart that the shape of the Loa Temple was very similar to the ancient holy altar, but it was larger than the ancient holy altar, but it did not have the function of transforming and controlling energy. It was like an enlarged version of the imitation. There is no substance.


    The role of the Loa Temple should be similar to that of the Temple of Storms, but it is only used as a cover for the altar of the ancient saints.


    Do trolls and loa know the truth?


    "Um?"


    The Thundercast Eternal Soldier''s eyes lit up, and he quickly found the key point. He walked to the wall facing the entrance of the palace. The entire high wall was shining with golden light, and it looked like it was made of gold, with an array of ancient holy runes engraved on it.


    He reached out and touched the wall lightly, and the metal touch element sensed its nature.


    "It''s not gold." Ren immediately got the result, "This wall is really made of ancient holy gold, which is the same material as the ancient holy altar."


    The Stormcast Eternals stared at the walls, looking inside.


    A series of complicated and mysterious rune structures emerged in front of his eyes, which made him feel a little familiar.


    "Magic Gate?"


    Thundercast Eternal suddenly realized that this should be a means of hiding the passage of the Old Sage, similar to Might and Magic, but it has more functions and is more difficult to crack. After researching for half a minute, he finally found the location that activated the door, stretched out his hand and pressed it on a certain point on the wall, injecting lightning.


    Clap!


    Ripples appeared on the golden wall, showing the outline of an arch several meters high, but it was not opened, and a corresponding spell or key should be needed.


    The corner of Leizhu Shenbing''s mouth was raised, and he was the most professional when it came to opening the door.


    He reached out and pressed the door, and the door key was triggered!


    boom!


    The tall arch was sunken inward, and the hard real gold melted, forming a golden light door completely made of energy, and the energy slowly rotated like flowing water.


    The Thundercast Eternal Soldier glanced back.


    Outside the gate of the temple, Utalkin, the chief of the Black Blade tribe, had returned. His injuries had healed, and he led the tribe''s troll warriors, night walkers, and hunters to besiege the temple from all directions, shouting for the sake of the loa. Slogan, launch a crazy attack.


    In addition to Utarkin, there are three other Loa fighters, whose strength is only slightly weaker than him.


    Zuzar also came to life.


    The four saint-level powerhouses worked together desperately, and the two Thundercast Eternal Soldiers who blocked the door couldn''t stand it any longer. They saw the scene in the temple, and the enemy opened a door they had never seen before, and they immediately felt bad, and even more so. Fearless to attack the temple.


    Tens of thousands of trolls in the city climbed up to the Loa Temple and surrounded it tightly.


    In the sky, hordes of Batriders were circling.


    With a thought in Ren''s mind, two more Stormcast Eternals were teleported from outside Aviken to the Temple of Loa, four against four, and the battle was at a stalemate again.


    The sound of killing on the top of the temple was loud.


    The Thundercast Eternal Soldier who just opened the magic door turned a blind eye, as if all this had nothing to do with him, and walked through the door without hesitation.


    The scene in front of me changed.


    After the Thunder Cast Divine Soldier saw clearly, he found himself in a completely enclosed space, and a smile appeared on his face.


    This space is exactly the same as the ancient holy altar underground in the Storm Plane. It is in the shape of an inverted hemisphere with a diameter of about 500 meters. The circular ground is very flat, depicting a huge array of runes. Holy altar!


    At this moment, the ancient holy altar is in operation, emitting a soft golden light, illuminating the entire underground space.


    But the altar was clearly malfunctioning.


    Its four sides are divided into nine-story platforms, but two sides are abnormal, and the fourth and fifth floors are in darkness. The rune array in that area is not running smoothly, and the energy cannot be transmitted. degree of damage.


    "No wonder..."


    Ren suddenly felt stunned.


    The ancient holy altar of Aviken was not fully functioning, so the blockade barrier in this area became weak, and he had a chance to break into the southern continent.


    Based on the distance positioning from other Thundercast Eternals, it can be estimated that the Altar of the Old Sage is located at a depth of about 10,000 meters underground.


    Right below the Temple of the Loa!


    The Altar of the Ancient Sage in the Storm Plane is 3,000 meters underground, but here it is 10,000 meters.


    Ren guessed that this may be determined by the size of the plane. The main material plane is much larger than the storm plane, and the altar should be built deeper.


    The Stormcast Eternals landed on the top of the altar.


    There is also a temple built here, with a height of only five or six meters. He walked into the hall in the temple and saw a platform on the ground in the middle, with a golden panel standing on it, and lines of ancient holy runes flowed on the panel Passed by, very mysterious and mysterious.


    All of this is no different from the Storm Plane, and the Thundercast Eternals reached out and pressed the golden panel.


    Waited for a few seconds, no response.


    However, there is a wave of information about this ancient holy altar. It has been controlled by others. Either kill the current owner of the altar, or the other party will take the initiative to release the control, otherwise it cannot seize control of this altar.


    In addition, there is also the degree of damage to the altar. About a quarter of the rune arrays are malfunctioning and unable to operate, which weakens the altar''s power by nearly half.


    The ancient holy altar has the function of automatic repair, which needs to consume energy.


    The rune array of this altar goes 10,000 meters underground, and there are root-like energy pipes extending farther around, collecting geothermal energy and the power of the earth, and converting them into magical energy, so it cannot be hidden in the void , is likely to be found.


    The efficiency of collecting underground energy is not high, most of the energy is used to maintain the barrier that blocks the southern continent, and only a very small amount can be used to repair the altar.


    Therefore, without help, it will take more than three hundred years for the ancient holy altar to be completely restored.


    Still, Wren was amazed.


    The southern continent has been blocked for more than 20,000 years. It is a miracle that the ancient holy altar can still exist after disasters and maintain the blockade barrier!


    Shock was nothing but shock, what Ryan thought was to seize control of the altar.


    The altar is currently controlled by Sirik.


    kill it?


    Ren frowned. Sirik''s divinity was too huge, and with the support of the magical energy from the altar of the ancient saints, it was too difficult to kill it. The Leicast Eternal Soldier''s surprise attack had caused such serious injuries before, his head was split open, and even his heart was pierced, but he recovered in an instant.


    This is trickier than being undead!


    Sirik''s strength was stronger than Elder Sorim''s, and in just a short while, seven Stormcast Eternals had already been killed by it.


    Nor is it possible to relinquish control of the Altar of the Old Ones.


    If Sirik can be forced to leave the range of the ancient holy altar, then the difficulty of killing it will be greatly reduced, but it must also know its own weakness, and will never go out easily, just like the gods will not leave their own kingdom of God .


    Before Ren could figure out a way, a huge shadow flew towards Aviken from the west at high speed, and Sirik was back!


    The moment the Stormcast Eternals opened the magic door, it sensed that an enemy had invaded the Altar of the Old Sage, and immediately paid the price of serious injuries to get rid of the Stormcast Eternals'' entanglement, and returned to Aviken as quickly as possible, and it took less than half a day. In minutes, it rushed into the Loa Temple.


    The overwhelming divine aura suffocated the four Stormcast Eternals on the top of the temple.


    "Must go."


    "Next time I think of a solution!"


    A few seconds before Sirik arrived, the Stormcast Eternals activated teleportation one after another and left the battle.


    On the altar of the ancient saint ten thousand meters underground, the Thundercast Divine Soldier thought for a while, took out a metal particle the size of a mung bean, threw it into the square under the altar, and rolled it into a crack in the stone slab. Then open a portal and step in.


    Almost the second after the portal closed, a black-skinned troll shrouded in mist appeared on the top of the altar.


    This is the troll form of Sirik, the God of Night.


    Its eyes were scarlet like blood, and it spewed out angry black flames. It rushed into the temple on the altar, but found no trace of any enemies, and couldn''t help being stunned.

 Chapter 1040

    Outside the Southern Continent, the Los Santos was hovering a hundred miles away from the east coast. Ren was sitting on the bridge with his eyes slightly closed, receiving synchronous information from the Stormcast Eternals.


    After a night of movement, the Thundercast Eternal Soldiers have been scattered all over the Southern Continent.


    They transformed into the appearance of different trolls and started their operations. While looking for suitable tribal priests, they collected information about local forces.


    Especially those loas.


    Soon, there was a Thundercast Divine Soldier who succeeded, and obtained the knowledge of dozens of ancient sacred runes and a few pages of ancient sacred text manuscripts from a tribal priest of a forest troll. Although most of this knowledge is repetitive, it has been rewarded.


    Not long after, another Thundercast Divine Soldier synchronized the knowledge, which increased his knowledge of the runes of the ancient saints again.


    Ryan did nothing all day, sitting on the bridge and waiting.


    Not every Thundercast Eternal went well. Some tribal priests had very little knowledge, and it was repetitive. Some tribes sensed themselves and tried to resist. The Thundercast Eternals didn''t stay long, and left immediately when they saw the situation disappearing.


    Even, there were two times when Loa actually spotted him, chasing them all the way out of the control range of the ancient holy altar.


    However, in general, the Thundercast Eternal Soldier will not be life-threatening.


    Even in the face of Loa fighters, they can retreat unscathed.


    In the evening, the knowledge of the ancient sage runes has grown to more than a thousand words, and the progress of the ancient sage characters is faster. Ren is very satisfied. According to this speed, it only takes about half a month to decipher it by himself and master the complete ancient sage. knowledge.


    Over the next few days the progress accelerated.


    With the increase in the number of runes of the ancient saints mastered, Ren can roughly understand some rune arrays, but there may still be some errors.


    While studying the ancient holy altar to see if he could crack the altar and seize control, he spelled out the distribution of power in the southern continent in his mind.


    As guessed before, there are indeed 18 ancient holy altars on the southern continent.


    However, originally there were twenty-four of them!


    Over the past 20,000 years, six ancient holy altars were either completely destroyed in the Loa War and could no longer function, or suddenly failed for unknown reasons, becoming a historical mystery.


    The absence of these six ancient holy altars did not cause the barrier that blocked the entire continent to collapse. The remaining eighteen altars mobilized magical energy to cover the southern continent and maintain the integrity of the barrier, but the strength and power of the barrier have declined somewhat.


    Of the eighteen ancient holy altars that are still in operation, less than half are truly intact, and many altars have more or less problems.


    Ren speculated that at least twelve altars of the ancient saints are needed to maintain the blockade barrier.


    If there is no external interference, as more ancient holy altars are damaged, maybe after four or five thousand years, the barrier that blocked the southern continent will completely disappear.


    It can be seen from this that the Loa will not repair the altar of the Old Sage, and the trolls have not mastered the knowledge taught by the Old Sage.


    Loa just held the altar.


    Loa, not a real god.


    They were born after the blockade of the Southern Continent. Most of them were originally powerful creatures in the forest. After absorbing the magical energy of the ancient holy altar, they mutated, their bodies evolved, their minds were revealed, and their souls instinctively wanted to approach the ancient holy altar, master the altar, and get more powerful strength.


    During the First Era, there were only a few gods in Arrenus, and almost all of them were born naturally, such as the Mother Earth.


    Trolls don''t have a clear idea of ??who the gods are and how to bestow them.


    They naturally worship powerful beings.


    As a result, the troll put those extremely powerful mutant beasts on the altar, offered the power of faith, and formed a relationship similar to gods and believers by mistake.


    Thus, Loa was born!


    But there is no divine fire in the Southern Continent. The trolls and Loa don''t even know the existence of divine fire. Loa can''t transform divinity into divine power and become a real god. In the eyes of the trolls, Loa, who holds the altar of the ancient saints, is already the most powerful existence in the world, and he is their god!


    The blockade barrier prevented the trolls from leaving the southern continent.


    Gradually, the trolls regarded this continent and forest as the whole world, and as time passed, they forgot the existence of the outside world.


    Those distant historical records, everything outside the Southern Continent has become a fairy tale.


    For more than 20,000 years, the loa have controlled the altars of the ancient saints and fought and killed each other. War is the eternal theme of trolls.


    In this closed world, the history of "rise, expansion, conquest, and destruction" is repeated over and over again. The unbreakable historical cycle restricts the trolls from standing still. Their civilization and wisdom have hardly improved from those of more than 20,000 years ago. , and some even regressed.


    The root cause is the ancient holy altar.


    The trolls who are isolated from the world don''t have to face terrible foreign enemies. Several times of era change and abyss invasion have not involved the southern continent.


    In their worldview, trolls are the only intelligent race in the world.


    Despite the legends of the Creator left by the Old Ones, the trolls have never seen other intelligent races, let alone the existence of elves, dwarves, orcs, and humans, which only appeared after the blockade of the southern continent.


    The trolls have no motivation to develop, and the loa are mostly a group of beasts, let alone the concepts that these intelligent civilizations have.


    Loa can only master more ancient holy altars and have more powerful power.


    However, very few loa can control more than two ancient holy altars. They have only one real body, occupying one altar, and the other may be taken advantage of by the enemy. Take great pains to defeat the hostile loa, occupy the altar, and lose it soon.


    This led to the fact that the southern continent was in a state of loa separatism for most of the period.


    Without a highly unified regime, there is no basis for development.


    The Ancient Manla Empire was unified four times in history. The first time was when the Southern Continent was just blocked more than 20,000 years ago. The empire was inherited from the Troll Era, and it only lasted for more than 300 years before it split.


    The following three unifications were all due to the birth of a great conqueror among the trolls.


    These three troll leaders who rebuilt the empire are all loa!


    Trolls can also be loa.


    This is not uncommon, there are troll loa in every era, sometimes there are many, sometimes there are few, and now there are five loa in the southern continent that are trolls. Moreover, the strongest Loa currently controlling the four ancient holy altars, the "God of War" Kazra Takin, is a troll!


    Kazra Takin is known as the "King of Loa" and "King of Trolls".


    He holds the most important ancient holy altar in the Southern Continent, in the capital of the Ancient Manla Empire, "Itza", called the City of Gold, located in the hinterland center of the Southern Continent. The City of Gold and the surrounding three ancient holy altars, hundreds of tribes, and more than 10 million trolls are all the people of Kazratakin.


    The king of loa wants to follow the example of the three troll kings in history, and wants to unify the southern continent and rebuild the glory of the ancient Manla empire.


    However, Ryan is not optimistic.


    Because according to historical records, the three troll kings did not end well in the end, and the empire they created did not last long. The longest dynasty was less than two hundred years old.


    The reason for the collapse of the empire is the same, the supreme ruler is killed.


    The characteristics of the ancient holy altar determine that no loa can control all the altars. No matter how many troll guards are stationed, there will always be enemies who can steal the control of the altar. A loa mastering multiple altars only expands the territory, and can receive the energy support of the altars in a larger area, covering more believers and stronger divinity, but there will be no qualitative improvement in power.


    As long as a hostile loa holds the Old One''s Altar, it has a chance of defeating the Troll King.


    What''s more, the three troll kings in history failed to eliminate all other loa, but only ruled all trolls at the tribal level.


    Other trolls also want to be loa.


    All in all, the troll Loa may be able to conquer the country, but he will definitely not be able to hold it.


    What was said in the previous life, "The general trend of the world, the long-term unity must be divided, and the long-term division must be united" does not apply to the Southern Continent. The Loa Separation is the normal state of the Southern Continent.


    Now on the Southern Continent, apart from the God of War, Kazra Takin, there are a few Loa who are slightly less powerful.


    "God of Blood" Sotek, whose body is a feathered snake; "God of Courage" Huang Qi, who is also a troll loa; "God of Witchcraft" Jazrilla, whose image is a hydra Lizard; "God of Storms" Akidala, this loa is an eagle.


    The strength of the rest of the Loa is weaker.


    Sirik, the god of the night, ranks lower among many loas in terms of strength, probably in the bottom five.


    Of course, Sirik is not the weakest loa. In the vast forests of the southern continent, there are still many powerful creatures that control the altar of the ancient saints. They are also loa, but their strength is lower.


    "They''re all demigods..."


    Ren sat on the captain''s throne, tapped the armrest rhythmically with his fingers, and looked contemplative.


    Among the historical materials collected by Thundercast Eternal Soldiers, there is a very important key point: the control of the Altar of the Ancient Sages can be seized!


    The premise is that Loa has left the scope of the altar under his control.


    There is no need to kill Loa, and there is no need for Loa to release the control, as long as the opponent is not within the control range of the altar.


    In this case, the difficulty is much lower.


    Ren''s thinking became active. His primary goal of entering the Southern Continent was to collect the knowledge of the ancient sages. There should be no problem with this goal, and it will be completed in a few days. In the next step, after deciphering the Old Sage runes, it''s time to try to control the Old Sage Altar.


    The Southern Continent is a huge treasure!


    Needless to say, natural resources, gold, mines and countless treasures, but in Ryan''s eyes, the most important resource is population.


    After sorting out the data collected in the past few days, it can be roughly estimated that the total number of trolls in the Southern Continent is more than 90 million, most likely hundreds of millions!


    100 million trolls, all of them are intelligent races!


    With such a huge population, if it is well managed, it can still explode with two or three times the population growth, and how much labor force will it produce?


    Population is wealth!


    Most importantly, these 100 million trolls can also contribute a huge amount of power of faith!


    The Southern Continent is at war all the year round, the loa fight endlessly, and the winner changes every once in a while, which makes the trolls change their faith frequently. The middle and lower trolls don''t have much resistance to changing their beliefs, and they can easily accept it new god.


    This means that more than 100 million trolls are potential believers. As long as certain benefits are given, there will be little resistance to preaching in the Southern Continent.


    If the gods knew about this situation, they would probably go crazy!


    Ren was also heartbroken.


    I am not a god myself, but Sanguinius can!


    More than ten years ago, Sanguinius was preparing to become a god, and has been secretly preaching in the New World. Now, all members of the Knights of the Holy Gun are believers in the Lord of Radiance, but only with the more than 10,000 beliefs, the provided The power of faith is too little.


    Anser''s divine fire already has a part of divinity, adding all of it is not enough.


    The original plan was to let Sanguinius secretly develop believers and gradually accumulate divinity. When he completely controlled the situation of the empire and the national power had developed to a certain level, when the time was right, he would let the Church of Radiance openly preach and become a god in one fell swoop.


    Now it seems that Sanguinius'' plan to become a god can be advanced, and the trolls in the southern continent are the best field for harvesting faith!


    And those loa, they have great divinity...


    Ren''s eyes flickered.


    Sanguinius is currently at level 34, and has not yet embarked on the path of a demigod, but I predict that when Sanguinius becomes a demigod, the mutated phone will be upgraded accordingly, and there is a great probability that it can devour other The divinity of the demigod is transformed into electricity, and then the electricity is transformed into his own divinity!


    "The plan needs to be adjusted."


    Renn made the decision to become a god with little hesitation.


    Sanguinius, who was hidden in the "Santra Residence" underground in Gotham City''s Abraken, in the Cathedral of Radiance Church, left quietly.


    After a while.


    Sanguinius teleported to the setting sun plane, entered Anser''s mausoleum, and saw the divine fire.


    He stepped forward to hold the divine fire, and suddenly, he heard a pious whisper in his ear, it was the sound of faith prayer, some of them came from the tauren of the Sunstrider tribe, it was relatively clear, and he could even see the location of the tauren believers and the surroundings scene.


    There are also some believers whose prayers are very vague. It seems that they are separated by a barrier and cannot see their situation clearly. They can only vaguely perceive that they are a group of trolls.


    "Barrier, troll..."


    Sanguinius whispered to himself, with a smile on his grim face.


    Raistlin had noticed the existence of these troll believers as early as when he first obtained the divine fire. The tauren of the Sunstrider tribe also said that in their ancient historical records, there were also believers in Anser in the far southern continent.


    On the bridge, Ren formed a clear plan in his mind, but he needed to confirm it again.


    boom!


    The Los Santos jumped into the void and arrived at the desert of the setting sun plane in a blink of an eye, only a dozen miles away from Anser''s Mausoleum.


    Ren opened the portal to enter the mausoleum and saw Sanguinius.


    He touched Sanguinius'' shoulder lightly, and Sanguinius held the magic fire in his hand. In an instant, Sanguinius successfully entered the pixel world.


    "feasible!"


    Renn''s face showed joy, he was worried that Shenhuo would not be able to enter the pixel world, which seemed to be over worrying.


    The king''s car changes position!


    Ren switched places with Raistlin and entered the southern continent to release Sanguinius. Immediately, Sanguinius clearly heard a prayer, and he looked towards a direction in the forest, about three thousand miles away, where there was a group of trolls who believed in the God of the Burning Sun!

 Chapter 1041

    "This location..."


    Ren sensed it and found that the troll tribes who believed in the god of the scorching sun were located in the south of the central part of the southern continent and near the west coast.


    Because it is relatively far away, the Thundercast Eternal Soldiers have not explored there yet.


    "Go and have a look."


    Ren opened a portal and entered with Sanguinius. The closer the distance, the clearer Sanguinius heard the prayer, and he could even directly see the scene around the troll believer. After several consecutive teleportations, the two arrived at their destination.


    Coming out of the portal, Ren immediately felt something abnormal.


    The ubiquitous magical energy that enveloped the southern continent, from the sky, the ground to the forest, could no longer be felt here.


    There is no altar of the Old Ones here!


    "wrong."


    Ren shook his head secretly. The entire Southern Continent was covered by a blockade barrier. This area is no exception, but the Altar of the Old Sage has been damaged and is no longer in operation. When Thundercast Eternals explored the Southern Continent and collected knowledge and information, they often saw a troll phrase: Land Abandoned by God!


    It means a place abandoned by God.


    There are six Abandoned Lands on the Southern Continent, corresponding to the six damaged ancient holy altars, and three of them are connected to form the largest Abandoned Lands called "Ingeniero".


    Ren confirmed the location, and the place where he was was Ingeniero.


    The so-called Land Abandoned by God is actually an area where Loa''s divine power cannot interfere. Some trolls who are unwilling to submit to Loa, or who have betrayed their tribe, will often flee into the Land Abandoned by God. Here, they have greater Chance to survive.


    The tribe that believed in the god of the scorching sun was established in Inhenero, the largest land abandoned by gods on the southern continent.


    Ren looked up to the west.


    A huge endless mountain range stretches across the horizon. This is the only mountain range in the Southern Continent. It stretches for thousands of miles from south to north. The mountain range almost perfectly fits the direction of the west coast. It is named "Kelera Mountain Range". Although the height of the Kelela Mountains is only about half of that of the world''s mountains, its length far exceeds that of the world''s mountains, and it even belongs to the same mountain system as the "Rock Chiss" mountain range in the New World.


    Ingeniero is just to the east at the foot of the mountains.


    Sanguinius pointed in one direction and said, "One hundred and seventy miles."


    Ren opened the portal, and when he came out again, he could see the peak of the majestic Kelela Mountain when he looked up. The top of the mountain was covered with snow and surrounded by clouds and mist.


    A city built on a mountain is located at the junction of the forest and the mountains.


    Ryan observed for a moment.


    This city is different from other cities on the southern continent. The biggest difference is that there is no Loa Temple in the city. Its architectural style is also unique. Countless huge flat rocks are used to build layers of platforms relying on the mountain. The stone layers of the trolls are built on these platforms. The houses are bright and atmospheric, and the streets are wide and clear. tidy.


    Almost every tens of meters in the city stood a tall obelisk, engraved with runes.


    Seeing these obelisks, Ren knew he had found the right one.


    There are also many such obelisks outside Anser''s mausoleum. In the world, apart from the Ramon Empire, which believes in the sun god, only the believers of Anser, the sun god, will build obelisks to pray to the gods and hold various grand celebrations. ceremony.


    In fact, the obelisk of the Ramon Empire was also influenced by Anser.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Sanguinius looked down at the city from a distance, took out the divine fire and held it in his hand, and immediately felt the sound of loud prayers, almost ringing in his ears.


    Ren''s soul eye also saw clearly.


    A stream of illusory powers of faith flew out from the city below, like moths to a flame, and merged into the divine fire in Sanguinius'' hands.


    The power of faith came from the trolls in the city, and the voice of all things heard some cries of surprise.


    Obviously, the troll believers noticed something strange.


    Not to disturb the believers for the time being, Ren took over the divine fire and brought it into the pixel world. Immediately, the voices of the trolls in the city gradually subsided, but some trolls still murmured in doubt, and a few trolls with keen perception even looked towards the sky.


    Ren had already applied invisibility to himself and Sanguinius, and after changing positions, he moved a little closer to the city.


    The two hovered in the sky quietly, observing the city.


    From the content inscribed on the obelisk, and the few words revealed in the prayers and conversations of the trolls, Ren quickly sorted out the historical context and key information.


    These trolls are the "Sun Clan".


    They belonged to a branch of the Gumanla trolls, and they had followed Anser, the god of the scorching sun in the first era. Even after the blockade of the southern continent, the Lie Sun tribe still believed in Anser devoutly and was deeply favored by Anser.


    Ren was thoughtful.


    The altar of the ancient saints isolated the southern continent, and even the gods had to pay a huge price to enter. They could not descend in front of the troll believers in the southern continent, and the avatars could not enter, and prayers and responses were disturbed.


    Gradually, the troll''s belief in the gods began to weaken.


    After years of being unable to get a response from the gods, receiving blessings and help, in order to survive, most trolls will turn to Loa.


    When Thundercast Eternals explored the southern continent, they actually encountered troll tribes who did not believe in loa. They believed in Gaia, the mother of the earth, Urels, the god of hunting, the god of the forest, and the wind element. The god Arkadi is the oldest of the gods.


    This is a belief inherited from the era of trolls, but the number is extremely small, less than one percent of the Loa believers.


    Moreover, most of the trolls who believed in gods lived in remote places, far away from the city of Loa, and were in a difficult situation.


    The same is true for the Sun Tribe.


    They were still one of the most powerful tribes in the eight thousand years before the blockade of the southern continent, because Anser valued these believers very much, and did not hesitate to spend multiple times of divine power to bless the trolls.


    Relying on Anser''s gift, the Sun Tribe was able to fight against the troll tribe under Loa''s command, and most of the time they still had the upper hand.


    Because the blazing sun tribe has "blazing sun paladins"!


    The paladins have strong strength and defense, and can heal injuries. A few paladins who have been blessed with divine magic can even compete against the loa who do not control the altar of the ancient saints.


    In addition, the Lieyang tribe also mastered exquisite forging techniques to create powerful armor and weapons for paladins, which perfectly matched the power of the Holy Light and exerted stronger power.


    However, more than 12,000 years ago, that is, in the middle of the second era, Anser fell.


    The Lieyang tribe lost the godsend.


    Their situation suddenly plummeted, and the strength of the tribe declined to less than 10% in hundreds of years, and the population dropped sharply, because many tribesmen defected to Loa. Since then, the Lie Sun tribe has been displaced for thousands of years, and once bowed their heads to Loa in order to survive.


    But there are still a group of trolls who are unwilling to convert. They firmly believe that Anser will not give up on himself and will return one day.


    About 1,500 years ago.


    The Lieyang tribe decided to move into Ingenero, the land abandoned by the gods, because here, the loa''s divine power could not be overwhelmed, which made the loa lack interest in conquest.


    It took more than a hundred years for the Lieyang tribe to build "Salta".


    In the oldest troll language, Salta means "the sun rises", which expresses the infinite expectation of Anser''s resurrection by the troll believers of the Lie Sun tribe.


    Ren was shocked.


    This is the power of faith!


    Anser has fallen for more than 12,000 years, and the Lieyang tribe can still maintain their belief in him. They have already known that Anser has fallen, but they still firmly believe that Anser can be resurrected. Of course, it is also possible that Anser passed down an oracle to the trolls before his fall.


    After all, Anser had arranged a resurrection ceremony for himself. If there hadn''t been an accident, he might have been successfully resurrected.


    Even so, the faith of the Lie Sun tribe is moving.


    Moreover, in such a dangerous place as the Southern Continent, it is extremely difficult to survive. In order to maintain their faith, the Lie Sun tribe paid an untold price.


    Today, the population of the Lieyang tribe has recovered to about 120,000, and almost all of them live in Salta and surrounding areas.


    Although the 120,000 trolls seem a little shabby compared to the population of one million at their peak, they are already very good for the Lieyang tribe. They can firmly occupy a large area of ??mountains and forests. Ranked in the top three.


    However, the Sun Clan still faces many threats.


    Ren watched them carefully.


    The trolls of the Lieyang tribe have practiced the power of holy light for generations, and their appearance features are obviously different from other trolls. They are stronger than ordinary Gumanla trolls, with an average height of about two meters. They are extremely burly, with straight waists, The skin is blue-gray and white, with a faint golden color flowing underneath.


    Their tusks are small, with only a small tip protruding from the lip.


    The facial features are also more in line with human aesthetics. The huge nose has shrunk, but the ears are still long and pointed, the pupils are light gold, the arms are slender, the four fingers are very flexible, and the fifth toe has grown on the foot, which can stand be more stable.


    At first glance, the trolls of the Sun Tribe look a bit like high elves, and they have a stronger sense of power than high elves.


    Almost every scorching sun troll practices the power of holy light.


    This is the meditation method bestowed by Anser.


    Although Anser has fallen and can no longer bestow divine spells, it does not affect the scorching sun troll''s mastery of the power of the holy light, and exercising the skills of using the power of the holy light can also promote soul transformation.


    The power division of trolls to paladins is similar to that of other troll tribes.


    At the beginning, they were ordinary paladins, elite paladins; after the fourth soul change, they were promoted to high-level paladins, and the one with outstanding strength was the paladin lord; further up was the most powerful "scorching sun warrior", that is, the holy warriors from the outside world. Rank strong.


    There are three Solar Warriors in Salta.


    There are nearly a hundred high-level paladins, which are equivalent to legendary superhumans.


    One hundred legends were born out of a population of 120,000, an astonishingly high proportion, which shows how superb the Sun Troll''s talent is, comparable to that of the high elves.


    The number of ordinary paladins is even greater, roughly speaking, at least 60,000!


    Half of the entire tribe holds the power of the Holy Light.


    About one-tenth of the tens of thousands of paladins are elite paladins. Their armor is obviously more sophisticated than other trolls. They guard various important places in Salta City, such as city walls, obelisks and sentry posts, as well as the scorching sun. Temple of God.


    This is also the difference between the Lieyang tribe and other troll tribes. Most trolls wear leather armor and use relatively primitive weapons.


    The paladins all wore armor.


    This kind of armor is very thick and consists of many parts on the body, such as breastplate, belt, shoulder armor, leggings, battle skirt, boots, arm armor, gloves and helmet, etc., each part is golden and engraved with runes, but It is also different from the Sun Knight armor of the Ramon Empire. It combines the aesthetic style of trolls. Its shape imitates the characteristics of eagles, dinosaurs, and feathered snakes. Gold spikes protrude from the joints and shoulders, and some places are dotted with feathers and scales. Into a school, both beautiful and practical.


    The stronger the strength and the higher the status of the paladin, the more gorgeous and complicated the armor he wears.


    The weapons of the paladins are mainly swords, battle axes and spears, and their shapes are also golden and shining with the breath of holy light.


    Ren was amazed.


    It seems that the Lieyang tribe has recovered some forging technology and developed it. Even in the third era, these weapons and armor are not outdated.


    However, the Lieyang tribe is only able to gain a firm foothold and survive.


    Their enemies are too many and too strong!


    If any Loa is desperate to attack Salta, with the three Sun Warriors and many paladins, it is still difficult to escape the end of destruction.


    The only hope of the Lieyang tribe is Anser''s resurrection, however, this is no longer possible.


    Ren quietly observed Salta.


    The sun is westward, the sky is getting dark, and Salta has entered the night.


    After the troll paladins had their meal, they began to pray to Anser in an organized way. Some prayed at home with their families, and some trolls walked out of their homes and gathered in the square in the city, surrounded by the tall obelisk, in the scorching sun. Under the leadership of the priest, there was a rhythmic dance, vigorous and thick drums were struck, and Anser''s teachings were chanted loudly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom...


    "Great Anser, your devout followers offer pure spirits."


    "The rays of the sun shine on the sky."


    "The earth and the forest are also bathed in your radiance, nourishing all things to grow."


    "The sun rises and it sets."


    "Anser is eternal like the scorching sun. Your holy light will surely reappear in the world. All the people of the Ancient Manla Empire submit to you. The scorching sun tribe is the head of the servants and will always serve the holy light."


    "Anser, may you protect the Sun Tribe and Salta!"


    "The scorching sun..."


    Waves of prayers resounded in the city, one after another. Ren''s soul eyes looked at the whole city. The fire of faith of the trolls was burning fiercely. on himself.


    The prayer ceremony lasted for more than an hour before the sound gradually subsided.


    The sun troll ended the ritual.


    Most trolls didn''t feel any changes, but some trolls, especially the powerful paladins, showed strange expressions.


    They found that today''s prayers were more silent and unresponsive than ever.


    During the day, there was an omen...


    The chiefs and high priests of the Lie Sun tribe gathered in Anser''s temple, whispering about today''s abnormal situation, but in the end they had no choice but to disperse.


    Ren watched all this with cold eyes.


    When Salta calmed down, a detailed plan formed in his mind.

 Chapter 1042

    Ren stayed in Salta for several days, secretly observing all aspects of the Lieyang tribe, beliefs, traditions and living habits, the teachings left by Anser, the tribe''s power structure, class and power division, internal worries and external enemies, etc.


    He even changed his form to meet face-to-face with some scorching sun trolls, gaining an in-depth understanding of the entire tribe.


    By the way, he mastered the method of burning sun meditation.


    This is a meditation method passed down by the Lieyang tribe for tens of thousands of years. It was first given by Anser, the god of the Lieyang. It has been improved and improved by generations of trolls. It has high requirements for talent, but it is very suitable for the Lieyang trolls. Each troll is ten years old. Just start practicing, and about half of them will be able to master the power of the holy light when they reach adulthood, and become an official paladin.


    The content of the sun meditation method includes the worship of Anser, praying to the sun three times a day, and performing a formal sun ceremony every seven days.


    In short, the cultivation steps are cumbersome and complicated.


    The priests of Anser claim that the more pious they are to God, the higher the probability of mastering the power of the Holy Light, and the more powerful it is.


    The Lieyang tribe''s ability to maintain their belief in Anser has something to do with this set of meditation methods that carry private goods.


    Ren got the meditation method and compared it with the blood elf''s "blood crystal power" meditation method. The two are very different, and the thinking is also completely different, but the nature of the power of the holy light cultivated is similar, only the color It''s just different.


    The power of blood crystals is cold, giving people the feeling of cold blood, and the stronger the power, the stronger the desire for blood.


    This is the disadvantage left by the blood crystal seed.


    The power of holy light cultivated by scorching sun meditation does not have this shortcoming. It is upright, bright and blazing, just like real sunlight, with the characteristic of high temperature.


    They can be seen as two manifestations of one energy, hot and cold sides of one force.


    Ryan quickly figured it out.


    The idea of ??Xue Jingming has flaws, but it can be achieved quickly, and it does not require high talents; the idea of ????Scorching Sun Meditation is the right way, but it is difficult for ordinary people to master it. Ascension is also more difficult.


    The former is more suitable for humans with weak souls, while the latter is suitable for sun trolls and elves.


    This is a path developed in different environments.


    While thinking, Ren improved the two meditation methods. With his current vision and knowledge, thousands of multi-core chips of the Thundercast Eternals worked together to analyze the principles of the content. It took only half a day to complete a meditation. A new way of meditation.


    Brilliant Meditation!


    He appropriately deleted those cumbersome prayer ceremonies, and only kept some teachings of the Lord of Radiance.


    Then, by combining the advantages of the two meditation methods, the requirements for talents are lowered, and the mastery becomes easier, and the pure power of holy light can be cultivated without the need of blood crystal seeds.


    Human beings can also practice the improved Radiance Meditation method.


    As long as the talent is outstanding and reaches the talent level of a high-level transcendent, if you persist for more than three years, you will have a chance to become a paladin! Although Ren has not yet found someone to practice cultivation, he can be sure that human paladins can still fuse demon souls!


    This completely covers the system of extraordinary professions!


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ren sat on the bridge and thought deeply.


    The nature of the power of the holy light is different from that of the soul power, and there may be serious conflicts, so it is almost impossible for a paladin to be a spellcaster, neither a wizard nor a warlock.


    In this case, the paladin can only multiclass non-spellcasting classes, such as iron guard, ranger, or shadow warrior.


    And in order to reduce conflicts, the number of demon souls fused by paladins will also be reduced. It is very likely that only one demon soul can be fused with each rank.


    But it is not absolute.


    In the future, there may be paladins who can fuse as many demon souls from other extraordinary professions, and even find suitable demon souls, for example, with "supernatural power elements" attached, any power can be activated, and thus have the ability to cast spells.


    "Human Paladin!"


    There was a smile on Ren''s face, "This extraordinary profession has extremely high potential and has a lot to do."


    "Collect a batch of demon souls for research, and identify the frequency and degree of conflict with the eyes of the soul. You should be able to explore several stable combinations of demon souls and develop a unique branch of paladins."


    "After Sanguinius became a god, paladins are the most powerful weapon to develop believers!"


    Most importantly, the emergence of human paladins broke the Church of the Sun''s monopoly on the power of the Holy Light. Even if the paladins completely abandoned their need for demon souls and specialized in the cultivation of the power of the Holy Light, they could still shake the foundation of the Church of the Sun.


    However, that''s for later.


    The top priority is to conquer the Southern Continent and let Guishenlis ascend the throne!


    Ren got up and mentally jumped into the magic laboratory of the Star Destroyer. After a while, a tall clone sat up from the operating table.


    This is a whiteboard avatar, without any elements attached, it can be cultivated, and the soul can also be transformed.


    His appearance is 70% similar to his own. He is about two meters tall, with pale gray skin, slender arms, and a burly and strong figure. Apart from his human appearance, his body posture is exactly the same as that of the Scorching Sun troll.


    Ren opened a portal.


    The clone walked in and appeared on an open-air deck on the top floor of the Star Destroyer. It was noon at this time, and the southern continent was in summer, and the sun was scorching hot.


    He immediately sat down, closed his eyes, felt the blazing sunlight shining on his body, and began to practice radiance meditation.


    As time goes by, the sun in the sky moves until it sets, and the day''s practice is over.


    The same goes for the next day.


    The third day, the fourth day...


    Ren waited patiently. He returned to Northriel to handle the government affairs of the empire. At the same time, he asked many avatars of archmages and Stormcast Eternals to collect demon souls of various ranks in the New World and the Old World. The career direction of the paladin.


    the seventh day.


    In the scorching sun, the clone sitting on the top deck of the Star Destroyer suddenly opened his eyes, and a faint golden light flashed in them.


    The power of the Holy Light!


    It worked!


    The mobile phone interface was opened in the avatar''s field of view, and the icons were scanned one by one. The icons in the interface are all the activated functions of the mobile phone, such as the eye of the soul, the voice of all things, the translation dictionary and the music player, etc. There is nothing else, just one element nothing.


    In the center of the interface is a multi-core chip, surrounded by a battery circle divided into 100 grids.


    At this point, 11 grids are filled with gold.


    Ren appeared on the deck, and the eyes of the soul observed the clone, and suddenly saw a strange scene.


    In the soul space of the scorching sun clone¡ªhe hasn''t named this clone yet, so he called it that for the time being¡ªa group of golden flames was slowly rotating, releasing streaks of sacred brilliance. This group of flames is still very weak, but tenacious and tenacious, like a round of brilliant scorching sun, the fiery brilliance illuminates the entire soul space, showing the future weather!


    Ren returned to the meditation room of the Star Destroyer with the Sun clone, where Sanguinius was already waiting, and brought the holy blood amber with him.


    Next, it is time to witness the miracle.


    "upgrade!"


    The scorching sun clone opened the phone interface, and the soul pool was almost full, with nearly 30,000 bars of power in it, and the unit was the rank of the holy soul wizard.


    With a thought in his mind, the electricity poured into his soul.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    The scorching sun clone let out a gasping sound, and in an instant, his first battery circle was filled with gold, reaching a hundred bars, feeling dizzy and dizzy. Immediately, the soul space swelled and expanded, and the flame in the center also burned blazingly, becoming two circles larger, releasing stronger sacred radiance.


    The soul rises.


    A few minutes later, the scorching sun avatar calmed down from the ascension of the soul, and a second battery circle appeared on the phone interface, and his power of holy light increased significantly.


    But he was in no rush to upgrade again.


    Ren has already taken out dozens of soul stones, and colorful light blooms in the meditation room. Each soul stone contains a demon soul, and there are various types, from elementary, intermediate to legendary, legendary high-level , and even the holy steps have two.


    These are the demon souls that Ren has collected in the past seven days. They are all powerful high-quality demon souls. They are similar to the soul wave frequency of the scorching sun clone, and the degree of fusion conflict is relatively low.


    "choose one."


    Ren''s eyes swept across many soul stones, and a few elementary demon souls were picked out.


    The eye of the soul identified their frequency, accompanying elements, and future development direction, and finally chose one of them.


    Scarab!


    This is the easiest demon soul to collect. I have a lot of them, and they are all hunted from the plane of the setting sun. It is the second main soul of the Holy Gun Knight.


    The scarab is also related to the secrets of the Church of the Sun. This demon soul is the first main soul of the Sun Knight. The Church of the Sun has a special training method. At present, apart from the plane of the setting sun, there is no source of the second scarab in the main material world.


    The demon soul of the scarab in front of me, besides the three levels of "Power", "Holy Light Barrier" and "Recovery Light", also has a Son of Light.


    The Son of Light is a transcendent element, with a super affinity for the Holy Light!


    Ren has handled thousands of scarab demon souls over the years, and has only seen three Sons of Light, all of whom were bestowed on the most talented and outstanding Holy Gun Knights.


    This is the fourth.


    The scorching sun clone caught the scarab''s soul stone, sat down cross-legged and meditated, and put the soul stone on the center of his eyebrows.


    After a while, the fusion is complete.


    A new layer of structure was formed in the soul space, and the scorching sun in the middle swelled again. In the sacred light, there was a phantom of a beetle floating up and down, and four elements emerged.


    The scorching sun clone immediately felt the power of the Son of Light, and the power of the holy light in his body was completely under his control, like his arms and fingers.


    Ren was also observing the clone''s soul, and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Sure enough..."


    "Brilliant Meditation is trying to cultivate the power of the holy light. There are two paths for the Sun Knight. Each level can only fuse one demon soul."


    At this time, the scorching sun clone, the conflict between the soul and the elementary demon soul is too serious.


    Forcibly merging the demon soul will almost certainly fail.


    As a result, the number of demon souls of human paladins is only one-third of that of other extraordinary professions.


    But that doesn''t mean paladins are weaker.


    Paladins specialize in the power of the holy light, mastering a greater amount of energy, and the power of the holy light comprehensively enhances physical fitness, strength, defense, speed, recovery and resistance, and can even protect the mind, with almost no shortcomings. With only strong physical fitness, the paladin''s strength is enough to compete with the transcendent of the same level, and even crush the opponent.


    Moreover, the power of the holy light has been tempered and applied to combat skills to exert a stronger power!


    At this time Sanguinius inspired the Holy Blood Amber.


    The light blooms!


    A magical rune condensed on the top of Lie Yang''s clone, fell into his head, and appeared in the soul space.


    The constant divine art "clear light at dawn" is actually the affinity of holy light.


    The scorching sun avatar''s mastery of the Holy Light increased a bit, and then, Sanguinius blessed the second constant divine spell, "Blessing of Dawn", which had the same effect as "Children of Light", making the affinity of the Holy Light once again It skyrocketed a lot.


    With two transcendent levels of affinity plus a holy light affinity, the foundation of the scorching sun clone has become extremely solid.


    Constant magic can repeatedly bless, but this method is different from fusion elements, and whether the soul can bear it must be considered.


    The higher-level "Sacred Family of the Dawn" is a legendary element, and the scorching sun clone can''t stand it for the time being.


    At least to legend.


    Next, the scorching sun avatar used electricity to upgrade itself, from a first-level paladin to a second-level, it only consumed one bar of electricity.


    Then he went up two levels in a row, reached the fourth level of paladin, and was promoted to the middle level.


    After comparison and measurement, Rennes chose "Black Iron Gron" for the scorching sun clone. This is a powerful monster living in the elemental plane of earth. It looks like a ferocious black giant ape. It is ferocious and bloodthirsty. It is naturally powerful and its skin is as hard as iron.


    This mid-level black iron Gron''s demon soul comes with "Man of Steel", four levels of "Strength" and "Rage", as well as "Suppress Pain", "Heavy Hit", and "Quick Recovery".


    The Man of Steel has only one level.


    However, what Ren saw in his eyes was the body of steel. He had a soft spot for this transcendent element. It was with the body of steel of the gold-eating ants that he had come all the way to today.


    The others are common and rare elements, but also very useful.


    The level doesn''t matter, as long as the input power is increased, ordinary elements can also become legendary elements!


    The scorching sun avatar successfully fused with the black iron goron, and then continued to upgrade using power, and went up three levels in one go, reaching a high level. At this level, the demon soul fused with the scorching sun clone is the "Molten Gold Fire Demon", which is a demon from the bottomless abyss, an extremely rare fire demon.


    Ordinary extraordinary professions cannot casually fuse with the devil''s soul, because the soul may be polluted.


    However, the Sun Knight, Paladin and Witcher can.


    These three extraordinary professions can suppress the soul of the devil, the heart is firm, and they are not afraid of pollution. They are the nemesis of the devil.


    The same goes for paladins.


    The scorching sun avatar is fused with the "Molten Gold Fire Demon", which comes with "Inner Demon Flame" and "Steel Will". The former can increase the temperature of the power of the Holy Light, and can easily melt even metal. The protection of the heart is second only to the will to truth.


    There are also several unique elements that are also very useful.


    What Renn likes the most is "Inner Demon Flame". This element has great potential and should be promoted to become a legendary element.


    Within half a day after that, the scorching sun avatar rose ten levels in a row, crossed three levels, and reached the peak of legend!


    In the three stages of the legend, he respectively fused the three powerful demon souls of "Phase Hunter", "Helm Apostle" and "Flame Giant". Sanguinius also blessed the "Holy Dawn" with holy blood amber. Dependent", has dozens of elements.


    Next, it''s time to improve these elements!

 Chapter 1043

    The scorching sun clone looked at the many icons on the phone interface, and selected "Power" at first sight.


    The six demon souls that have been fused all have "strength" elements, which are superimposed together to make their strength reach tenth level. Looking at the soul power pool, it only consumed a few hundred bars of battery in total, and it was almost full.


    With a thought, he began to increase his strength.


    After a few seconds, the power reached level 12 and became a legendary element!


    The scorching sun avatar didn''t stop. With the continuous input of electricity, the power increased rapidly like a rocket, thirteenth, fourteenth, fifteenth... At the same time, he felt the endless surge of energy in his body, as if it was useful or not. Complete strength.


    Every time the power increases after level 14, the power consumption will increase exponentially, but Ren doesn''t care, he doesn''t let go of the button.


    The power in the soul pool dropped rapidly, and it didn''t stop until the eighteenth level of "strength".


    The upper limit of mortal strength is level 20, and the two levels that are still short can easily reach level 20 through the increase of other elements and the addition of weapons and equipment in battle. There is no need to upgrade for the time being. Can superimpose power to reach the upper limit.


    boom!


    The scorching sun clone lightly clenched its fist, and there was a crackling sound in the palm, and the whole arm was aching.


    The strength is too strong, but the physique is too poor.


    So he immediately went on to upgrade the "Steel Body", his skin reflected a dark metallic luster, and in the blink of an eye, the Iron Body was upgraded from level one to level five, and it was still going on.


    As the progress bar came to an end, the scorching sun clone let out a muffled grunt.


    The whole body is undergoing earth-shaking changes from the inside to the outside. The skin turns from dark to silver, and becomes brighter and brighter, finally bursting with dazzling golden light; the internal skeletal muscles also become extremely hard. After a few minutes, the light dissipates. It''s as if it''s made of gold.


    Legendary Elements¡ªGolden Eucharist!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Lieyang clone let out a sigh of relief, feeling his tough body.


    Ren is also observing that the defensive power of the golden holy body is similar to that of the titanium gold body, but it does not have the magic resistance of the titanium gold body, so it is not as good as a whole. However, it is enough for the scorching sun avatar. The golden holy body can only be upgraded after reaching the holy rank, which is currently only one rank.


    magic resistance...


    The scorching sun clone looks at another element "sacred armor", which is an element from "Apostle of the Holy Helm", which can create a set of powerful and gorgeous armor with both defense and magic resistance.


    In fact, the real strength of the sacred armor is its magic resistance, which originated from the armor made of "Yanji True Gold" that can only be cast by the kingdoms of the gods in the heavens.


    The apostle of the holy helmet is the angel of the holy helmet, and Viola once fused one.


    The long-haired lady learned from Viola that she was collecting powerful demon souls recently, so she took the initiative to show her favor and sent a holy helmet angel.


    In addition to the sacred armor, the Holy Helm Angel also has "Rebirth of a Broken Limb" and "Iron Will". It is almost impossible to find a better demon soul than this in the legendary mid-level. Moreover, the Holy Helmet Angel is also born with a affinity for the Holy Light, and has a variety of techniques for applying the power of the Holy Light, including the extremely rare "flash step".


    When he attacked the floating city of Naxus back then, Mogra, the apocalypse knight, had mastered the flash step, which caused him a lot of trouble.


    The scorching sun avatar puts in electricity and upgrades the sacred armor to level five!


    This is the highest level and cannot be higher.


    Amid the surge of holy light, Lieyang clone put on a set of delicate and complicated gold armor. He raised his hand and touched it. The hardness and toughness were astonishingly high. It was thick and heavy and fit his body perfectly. It looked like a real armor. The magic armor made of Yanji real gold is exactly the same.


    Ren flicked his fingers, and a bolt of lightning flew out from his fingertips.


    Clap!


    A layer of holy light emerged from the holy armor, but it was penetrated by lightning, and the bombardment left a faint dent on the armor, but it did not crack.


    "Not bad." Ren praised in his heart, "Strong magic resistance."


    Although it was just a flash of lightning, after the boost of multiple Thunder Lords, the lethality and penetrating power of the lightning was comparable to that of an eight-ring spell, and it failed to penetrate the holy armor. This shows that the high magic resistance made up for it. The shortcomings of the golden body.


    The scorching sun clone continued to improve.


    "Quick recovery" has been upgraded all the way, from a rare element to an extraordinary element "speed self-healing", and then upgraded to level nine, merged with "rebirth of severed limbs" to become the legendary element "rebirth from a drop of blood"!


    "Rage" is advanced to "Bloody Rage", and then advanced to "Infinite Rage"!


    "Swift" has been upgraded from level 3 to level 13!


    The "Child of Light" has advanced to the "Bright Messenger" in the previous soul changes, and Sanguinius used the Holy Blood Amber to bless the "Morning Family". The essence of these two legendary elements is the same, but they are called differently.


    The legendary initial fusion is "Phase Chaser".


    This kind of strange monster born in the astral world looks like a huge lizard. They can be invisible, jump and kill their prey in the space. They are extremely dexterous and fast. They have "teleportation", "flash", "any door", and "Void Resonance".


    It''s a pity that the scorching sun avatar has no soul power, and the power of the holy light can''t activate spells, so flash, any door, and several other spells can''t be used.


    The only ones that can be used by the scorching sun clone are "teleportation" and "shuttle plane".


    These two abilities belong to supernatural elements, and any energy or consumption of physical strength can be activated, but they cannot be upgraded.


    Teleportation is not a spell. The visual effect is the same as that of Flash. It can be cast instantly and appear at a designated location, but the distance is very short, shorter than the casting distance of Flash.


    It can only move about 30 meters at a time.


    And it cannot be used continuously.


    After teleporting every time, you have to wait at least three seconds before you can move again. It is also a heavy physical burden, which was originally a disadvantage, but this is not a problem for the scorching sun clone.


    Traveling through planes is also a good ability to escape and hide one''s whereabouts.


    The legendary high-level fusion is the "flame giant" demon soul. This giant has not advanced to the titan giant, but it has "giant battle body", "flame wrath" and "flame furnace".


    The scorching sun avatar is powered on, the giant battle body is upgraded to the ninth level breakthrough, and advanced to the power of the Titan!


    After the increase of the strength of the eighteenth level, the body size of the first-level Titan power can reach up to about eighteen meters, which is already very impressive. Without the cooperation of the effect of "Immortal Battle Spirit", it is impossible for Titan''s supernatural power to break through the 20-meter height limit.


    Flame Fury is a powerful explosive ability. After activation, the power of fire in the body is crazily consumed to fully increase strength, speed and damage.


    When the fire is exhausted, it enters a period of weakness.


    The high-temperature flame released by the power of the holy light can also trigger the same effect, but it needs to be renamed as "wrath of the holy light".


    The scorching sun clone has power support, and it is almost impossible to run out of the fire of the holy light, so there will be no period of weakness, and the damage to the body caused by the crazy outbreak is also negligible, because there is rebirth with a drop of blood!


    In addition, this flame giant demon soul also comes with many elements of combat skills.


    Other demon souls also have combat skill elements, adding up to more than a dozen.


    The power consumption of the scorching sun avatars increased one by one. Power bursts, heavy blows, angry blows, war tramples, cleaves, tears, blade storms, etc., all reached the upper limit of the level, regardless of power consumption.


    The most powerful is the "Flame Shock" from the Molten Gold Fire Demon, which progresses from rare elements to extraordinary elements, and finally becomes legendary elements!


    A single blow releases dozens of times the explosive power and comes with high temperature damage.


    The scorching sun avatar also used the fire of the holy light to trigger this blow, so it was changed to "Holy Shock". Terrifying.


    Moreover, the flame formed by the "blazing flame of the heart demon" is like a gangrene attached to the bone, as long as it is contaminated with a little bit, it will spread to the whole body in an instant, making it difficult to extinguish.


    This kind of flame also has the effect of attacking the soul. When the body is ignited, it will burn the soul at the same time, which is extremely painful.


    Lieyang clone raised his hand, and a golden flame ignited in his palm.


    Bright, dazzling, emanating a strange radiance.


    But it was strange that no heat could be felt, the flame was like substance, and it beat very slowly, but it gave people an indescribable horror.


    "This flame..."


    Ren hesitated for a moment, then stuck his index finger into the flames, and his complexion changed slightly.


    boom!


    Originally, the fist-sized flame exploded in an instant, but he reacted in time. The force field of his mind restrained the spread of the flame and compressed it into a small area. The entire palm was already ignited. , burning only the last finger.


    The scorched skin that had just been burned by the flames was healing quickly, and it didn''t look like there was much damage.


    Ren couldn''t help shaking his head.


    This is me. If it were someone else, this hand would have been burned to ashes.


    He observed the burning fingertips, the skin was ripped apart, the blood was evaporated as soon as it flowed out, and there was a strange smell of meat.


    "What a high temperature!"


    With his magic resistance and tenacity, there are not many flames that can burn him. Ren expected the flames in front of him to reach at least 3,000 degrees Celsius, or even higher!


    And it''s not the limit.


    After the scorching sun avatar is promoted to the holy rank, it will get a few more holy light affinity and flame affinity, and there is still a lot of room for improvement in temperature.


    It is possible to reach 4,000 degrees or 5,000 degrees in the future.


    You know, the surface temperature of the sun is only more than 5,000 degrees.


    The most frightening thing is that this kind of flame burning is too painful, comparable to the tearing pain in the soul transformation ceremony, even with the will of truth, it is unbearable. If the enemy does not have the will of truth and spiritual protection, once it is ignited, it will definitely feel painful.


    The power of holy light is also a demon nemesis, and it has stronger lethality against all evil things.


    Even demon lords are afraid of this flame!


    Ren snuffed out the flame on his fingertips, exhaled, and thought: "This kind of flame, which is comparable to the surface temperature of the sun, is no longer at the same level as the Sun Knight''s holy light fire. The nature and temperature are very different. Don''t, in the future, after the human paladins are made public, they will also change their names."


    "Hmm..." He thought for a while, "All paladins are believers of the Lord of Radiance, so they are called the Holy Flame of Light."


    Ren observed the scorching sun clone again.


    Investing a huge amount of power upgrades, the Lieyang clone already has nine legendary elements, and the power of the holy light is also extremely powerful. Although I have never seen the sun knight of the holy order, that is, the "knight of divine grace", it can be expected that even the gods The power of the Holy Light of En Knight is not as good as that of Scorching Sun Clone.


    "There is no need to advance to the holy rank for the time being."


    On the side, Sanguinius began to use holy blood amber to bestow magical spells on the scorching sun clone.


    In the meditation room, the light shines brightly, and a series of magical runes are condensed and formed, which are integrated into the soul of the scorching sun clone. The energy in the holy blood amber was quickly exhausted, and Sanguinius took out the soul diamond to replenish it, and then started the next round of divine blessing.


    The Holy Blood Amber possesses almost all the powers of the "Lord of Dawn", and this artifact can bless any magic that the Lord of Dawn can bestow.


    More than a hundred divine spells fell one after another.


    The strength of the scorching sun clone is getting stronger and stronger, and the power of the holy light is also getting stronger and stronger.


    Ren didn''t continue to watch, and activated the phase beacon, traveled through the void plane to the misty mountains on the 435th floor of the bottomless abyss, and entered the Black Soul Valley.


    After years of development and construction, in this long and narrow valley shrouded in mist, the swamp is full of endless black soul mushrooms.


    Elotesia is still fighting on this plane, sending a large number of demon corpses almost every day.


    The succubus has conquered most of the planes.


    The difficulty of conquering the whole plane was more difficult than she expected. When she became the most powerful lord in the Misty Mountains and hoped to unify the Misty Mountains, the rest of the demon lords in the plane were forced to form an alliance to resist her. Demon army.


    Behind these demon lords, there are shadows of abyss lords from other planes.


    Even the demon lord and the gods also secretly acted.


    Ren didn''t dare to make too many moves for a while, so he could only let Elotesia fight steadily, and minimize the number of times the dark angels were dispatched.


    I have a lot of time, and I am not in a hurry to make Elotesia the abyss lord.


    And the more tragic the demon war, the better, and more black soul mushrooms can be planted.


    The status quo in the Misty Mountains is in its own interest.


    The alchemy factory at the other end of the valley has been expanded several times, and it is several times larger than the original one. The number of Thundercast Celestial Soldiers disguised as demons has also increased to 2,000. They work day and night, planting mushrooms, picking, harvesting, processing materials, Refined into black soul potion.


    The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers didn''t respond to Ren''s arrival, and continued to be busy with their own affairs.


    A vampire count came out in a hurry.


    "His Majesty!"


    The black dragon Aegon changed back into the appearance of the tauren master "Black Horn", and saluted Rein respectfully, his face was full of excitement, but his eyes were a little uneasy.


    He thought that Ren was here to inspect the alchemy factory. Although he did not dare to slack off for a day, let alone embezzle and play tricks, the accounts were calculated clearly and not a single copper was deducted, but His Majesty''s presence in person always made him feel guilty.


    "Aegon." Ren showed a gentle smile.


    Lei Zhutianbing sees every move of the black dragon. He has really worked hard these years, and he can''t find any faults. He is very satisfied with him.


    "I have something to tell you, it has nothing to do with the Black Soul Potion," Ren said.


    Heilong''s eyes were blank, and he asked cautiously: "Your Majesty, please tell me, as long as I can do it, there will never be an excuse."


    "Very well, my trust in you is not in vain." Ren nodded, his eyes fell on the tauren''s neck, and he said straight to the point: "This legendary magical item you own, Seranna''s haunting talisman How about lending it to me for a few years, or selling it to me directly?"

 Chapter 1044

    Selana''s Haunting Amulet.


    More than ten years ago, when Ren and the black dragon Aegon met for the first time, the other party took the initiative to reveal that he had this legendary magic item.


    When the abyss invaded massively at the end of the last era, a wood elf archdruid named "Selana" was seriously injured in the battle with the demon lord. On the occasion, she stripped part of her soul and injected it into the World Tree A piece of the heart of the tree was made into a talisman.


    Seranna was a level 24 Archdruid during her lifetime.


    Wearing this amulet can have the equivalent of nine-ring transfiguration, that is, the legendary element "Kaleidoscopic".


    At the same time, mastering some druid spells will become stronger as one''s level increases, no less than a real archdruid.


    Aegon obtained this amulet by accident, and relied on it to do many things, such as deceiving humans, searching for wealth, avoiding hunting and so on. Because of wearing the amulet for a long time, as a black dragon, he embarked on the path of a druid and became a follower of the mother of the earth.


    However, Seranna''s haunting talisman changed his life.


    Now Ren asked for it.


    Aegon was about to refuse subconsciously, his expression fluctuating, but after hesitating for a few seconds, he replied straightforwardly: "Your Majesty, just take it."


    As he spoke, he took off a necklace made of soft branches from his neck, and hung a piece of wood the size of half a palm. The piece of wood was very rough, as if it had been cut by hand, with a simple light green rune engraved on it.


    If it was thrown on the side of the road, no one would take a second look. No one would have imagined that this is a legendary magical item!


    Ren caught the talisman and felt the huge power of nature contained in the wood chips.


    There was surprise on his face.


    Looking at Aegon, after the other party took off the amulet, he revealed the real body of the black dragon, and immediately transformed into a human youth.


    "You are willing to do so?" Ren smiled.


    Giant dragons are greedy by nature, and black dragons are a typical example of giant dragons. It is harder to donate treasures from them than to kill them, let alone a legendary magic item.


    "It''s just a legendary magical item. It''s a great honor for His Majesty to appreciate it and be useful." Aegon said with a flattering smile, "It''s my honor to contribute a little bit to His Majesty." Also very happy."


    Ren smiled.


    Don''t look at Aegon''s loud flattery, the eyes of the soul can see clearly, at this moment the black dragon''s heartache is like being cut and bleeding.


    However, it is quite rare for Aegon to overcome the dragon''s nature and give the amulet.


    "I will remember your contribution."


    Ren nodded in satisfaction, playing with the talisman in his hand, "It is indeed useful to me, keep it with me for a while, and return it to you when it is used up."


    Aegon was very curious, but he didn''t dare to ask random questions, and said generously, "Your Majesty can use it as long as you want."


    Ren thought about it, and changed the conditions he had thought about before coming here, "Well, let''s treat it as if I rented a talisman from you, with an annual rent of 500,000 gold shields, accumulating up to ten years, and a total rent of 5 million After the golden shield, I won''t give you any more money."


    The upper limit of the value of legendary magic items is almost five million gold shields.


    Seranna''s haunting talisman is in the middle of the legendary rank, its power is not top-notch, it is mainly auxiliary, so it is impossible to sell it for such a high price.


    "Ten years later, if I continue to use the talisman, I won''t return it to you." Ren saw Aegon''s face change, "However, I can promise you a promise, as long as it is not too much, I can help you." You achieve."


    Aegon said loudly: "Your Majesty, your generosity is as good as your wisdom!"


    "Work hard, the production of the black soul potion has worked hard for you." Ren encouraged a few words, and then returned to the main material world.


    Aegon watched Wren leave respectfully.


    He saluted to the place where Ren disappeared, and after maintaining his posture for a few seconds, he finally couldn''t hold back, jumped up happily, and shouted excitedly: "It''s a big profit!"


    A promise made by Emperor Orienth, if the timing is right, the value will definitely exceed a legendary magic item, and it cannot even be measured by a golden shield!


    Besides, he could receive five million gold shields.


    There was only one thought left in the black dragon''s mind, His Majesty the Emperor must borrow the amulet for more than ten years, so that he could get the maximum benefit.


    Ren could probably guess what Aegon was thinking, and this was his reward for loyalty.


    Back on the Star Destroyer of the Los Santos, Sanguinius had already blessed the scorching sun clone. The eyes of the soul saw that in the soul space of the scorching sun clone, a huge scorching sun was shining brightly. Dozens of elements and a More than a hundred magical runes floated in the light, which was spectacular.


    The scorching sun clone is still the pinnacle of legend, but his strength is far beyond the legendary category, stronger than most holy rank powerhouses.


    Even compared to the Ultimate Stormcast Eternal, the Sun Clone is not much worse.


    Ren handed over the Archdruid Amulet.


    The scorching sun clone put on the amulet, and immediately, a fresh and vast force of nature poured into the body, which did not conflict with the power of the holy light, and did not interfere with each other, and took effect independently.


    This talisman comes with "Natural Resonance", which can sense the kindness or hostility of nearby creatures towards me, as well as some vague thinking, similar to mind reading, but not as aggressive as mind reading. It is a passive effect, not be detected by the target.


    In addition, there are dozens of druid spells, ranging from one ring to nine rings.


    The stronger the strength, the higher the power of the amulet.


    However, Renn''s purpose of obtaining the talisman was not to enhance his strength, he was interested in the legendary element of "ever-changing".


    The scorching sun clone does not have the ability to transform, and general transformation magic items are not safe, and can easily be seen through by powerful enemies, or fail in battle.


    Only Kaleidoscope meets the requirements and can change into any race and shape.


    The Sun Clone inspired the amulet.


    Immediately, his body changed rapidly, his ears elongated and stood up, his pupils turned golden, his arms were slenderer, his skin was blue-gray and paler, and his body shape and posture also underwent some slight adjustments. A few seconds later, a scorching sun troll stood in front of him.


    Ren walked around him twice, feeling very satisfied.


    The ever-changing is really amazing!


    Not only did he turn into a troll in appearance, but his soul was also disguised as a troll. If it wasn''t for his high rank, which was two levels higher than the scorching sun, he might not even be able to see through the disguise with the eyes of the soul. Be real trolls.


    Also, this metamorphic state is completely real and has no time limit.


    "sharp!"


    Ren sighed in admiration.


    This is better than the physical deformation of the combination of the activated metal of the Thundercast Sky Soldiers and the steel body. The scorching sun clone does not have activated metal, so I can only ask for amulets. As a substitute, it seems more suitable for the scorching sun clone.


    However, this is not the final appearance of Lieyang''s avatar. What will become of the Lieyang tribe will be adjusted when the time is right.


    Ren looked at Sanguinius, his face serious.


    "It''s time to prepare."


    He opened a wormhole, and Sanguinius quietly returned to Gotham City, entering Santera''s residence under Abraken.


    noon the next day.


    More than 10,000 members of the Knights of the Holy Gun entered Santera''s residence in batches and gathered outside the Cathedral of the Radiance Church. The leader Livlin and a group of high-level church officials stood in the hall of the church with solemn expressions. The excitement was hard to hide on his face.


    The believers of the Lord of Radiance murmured, most of them didn''t know what was going to happen today.


    They have all been to the cathedral.


    Everyone knows that all members of the Knights Order are believers of the Lord of Radiance, bathed in the glory of the Lord, but the name of the Lord is not suitable for the time being. Today, the leader suddenly called everyone together, and everyone had a feeling premonition.


    A portal opened in the church hall, and a stalwart figure walked out of it.


    "His Majesty!"


    "The Emperor has come."


    There was a commotion inside and outside the church, and the Knights of the Holy Gun were all excited. Each of them was personally summoned by His Majesty to join the Knights of the Holy Lance. Whether they were blood elves or humans, they were all deeply favored by His Majesty. Without His Majesty, I would not be where I am today.


    In the minds of most holy gun knights, His Majesty is more important than the Lord.


    It was precisely because of His Majesty''s acquiescence that they were willing to join the Radiant Church and believe in the Lord of Radiance.


    Some holy spear knights even believe that His Majesty is the incarnation of the Lord of Radiance in the mortal world, and the two are one, just for the purpose of public preaching in the future, His Majesty believes in the Goddess of Magic on the surface.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    The Knights of the Holy Gun half-kneeled down in unison and saluted Rennes loudly.


    "Get up." Ren raised his hand and said solemnly: "Today is an important day for the Radiance Church. In the future, when the name of the Lord of Radiance resounds throughout the world, when you look back, you will remember this day. The first step on the throne of the Supreme God."


    The holy gun knights stood up, hearing the emperor''s words so solemnly, they were all very excited, and they had the opportunity to participate in such an important matter.


    The devout Guanghui believers were even more excited, silently chanting the honorable name of Sanguinius.


    "let''s start."


    Ren nodded to Livlin, then stepped aside.


    Currently there are five Holy Blood Angels in the Radiance Church. Except for Livlin and Elotesia, the other three Holy Blood Angels are all clones of themselves. They use blood crystal seeds to cultivate the power of the Holy Light, and then use Holy Blood Amber Promoted to the holy rank.


    Livelyn is both the president and the leader of the church.


    Elotesia also rushed back from the abyss.


    Now she has reached the twenty-seventh level. She has honed her fighting skills and willpower in successive battles in the abyss. Not only has she tapped the potential of the Seraphim Angel, but Ren often makes her absorb the essence of life to maintain the balance between the souls of angels and demons. Rapid growth, a level above Livlin.


    Livlin stood on the high platform at the top of the church.


    She held a golden scripture in her hand, suspended it in front of her and spread it out, with a solemn expression, and said loudly: "Light is the source of the world..."


    This is the teaching of the Lord of Radiance.


    After years of expansion and revision, the teachings of the Lord of Radiance have been very rich, forming a complete belief system, which spreads among believers. All purposes are to strengthen the belief, and the belief in the Lord of Radiance is more devout.


    Every time Livlin recited a sentence, the Paladin Knights recited in unison, and the loud voice spread to every corner of Santella''s residence.


    "All light in the world is the blood of Sanguinius..."


    "He nourishes all things with holy blood and illuminates the world with brilliance. He is the supreme creator!"


    "Worth the blood of Sanguinius!"


    After a while.


    The Knights of the Holy Gun followed Livlin to recite the teachings completely, and the entire Glorious Church was immersed in a sacred and solemn atmosphere. The expressions of each Knight of the Holy Gun were very solemn, pious and serious. Kind of crazy.


    The prayer service is far from over.


    Livlin chanted again from the beginning, and the holy gun knights also chanted, and the atmosphere became more dignified.


    Ren watched all this from the sidelines, and the eyes of the soul saw that the flame of faith of every holy gun knight was blazing, several times stronger than usual. Illusory flames of faith protrude from the head, forming lines that penetrate the void and float towards the great existence that people pray for.


    It is the Lord of Radiance!


    On the plane of the setting sun, Sanguinius sat in Anser''s mausoleum, closed his eyes, and heard prayers from the main material world.


    The voices of every glorious believer became more and more clear in their ears.


    The eyes of the soul also saw the fire of faith. One after another illusory lines passed through the distant void, and gathered on his head like moths to the flame, surrounding the soul. As long as he had a single thought, he could absorb the power of faith and integrate into the soul. Form divinity!


    It is recorded in "The Road to the Gods": Any strong man whose soul has transformed eight times can hear the prayers of believers, receive the power of faith and combine the "soul essence" into divinity.


    Once on the road to becoming a god, there is no turning back.


    Because the essence of the soul has undergone a qualitative change, it can no longer change from now on, and can only go on this road, accumulating more divinity until it becomes a god.


    Becoming a demigod is only the first step.


    And this step is quite difficult, at least 8,000 shallow believers need to offer the power of faith in order to trigger a qualitative change in the soul and thus be promoted to a demigod. There are more than 10,000 people in the Knights of the Holy Gun, and most of them are devout believers, so they have already met this condition.


    Sanguinius opened his eyes and opened up his soul space.


    Immediately, one after another of the power of faith, like sharks smelling blood, scrambled into his soul, reaching the depths of his soul.


    boom!


    Sanguinius seemed to hear a tremor, which was mixed with the voice of countless prayers. It was very chaotic at first, but when he listened intently, the voice gradually became extremely clear, and he could trace back to the location of the prayer with just a thought. , see the condition of believers.


    At the same time, the whole soul is undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    This kind of change is more severe than soul transformation, but without any pain, Sanguinius can clearly feel every detail of his change.


    One after another, the power of faith is combined with the spiritual substance, and they are integrated into one.


    Every second, dozens of powers of faith are integrated into the soul, undergoing a wonderful transformation, forming a higher level of energy.


    Sanguinius felt the new energy generated in his soul, which was full of sacred and grand atmosphere. It was very little at first, but soon more and more quickly occupied his soul space. golden light.


    This is divinity!


    When Livlin led the holy gun knights to recite the glorious doctrine three times, Sanguinius had transformed all the power of faith into divinity.


    He stood up, feeling the changes in his soul and body, and whispered: "Is this the feeling of a demigod?"


    Before he had time to feel more, the phone interface in his field of vision dimmed.


    The phone restarted!

 Chapter 1045

    The plane of the setting sun.


    Sanguinius stood in Anser''s mausoleum, waiting patiently for the phone to turn on, while looking at the believers in the Guanghui Church following the sound of prayer.


    Regardless of the distance, the demigod can hear the prayers of the believers, see the scene around the believers and respond. Demigods can also bless believers, but they need to be face to face with believers. However, the blessing of the demigod is only the blessing of divinity, not divine art.


    Sanguinius held the divine fire floating in front of his eyes.


    With the help of the divine fire, he can possess part of the power of the gods, grant divine spells from a long distance, and do things that other demigods cannot do.


    Of course, this consumes a lot of divinity.


    "Divinity..."


    Sanguinius felt the state of his soul after a qualitative change. His soul had been completely transformed by divinity, and he was no longer a mortal in essence.


    This divinity is very powerful and very domineering.


    It filled every part of his body, blood, muscles, and bones, all transformed by divinity and turned into a divine creature.


    Before being promoted to a demigod, Sanguinius had undergone nine soul transformations to reach level 34. He possessed a huge power of holy light. At this moment, he had been assimilated by divinity, and every ray of holy light contained a domineering spirit. Divinity, effects and power all-round surge.


    Divinity''s improvement in strength is comprehensive!


    Sanguinius looked at his palm, his power had broken through the upper limit of level 20, his skin was tougher, his defense was greatly increased, his physical strength was unlimited, and his magic resistance was also unbelievably high. Ordinary nine-ring spells could be directly resisted without any damage. Take too much damage.


    Even if you are injured, as long as your divinity is immortal, you can quickly heal yourself, comparable to an immortal body!


    Divinity also has powerful explosive power and toughness, slows down the aging of the soul, greatly prolongs life, can not only enhance physical fitness, but also be used for casting spells.


    Divinity is omnipotent.


    Moreover, divinity has almost absolute suppression on mortal creatures. On the soul level, a single look can make enemies below the holy rank collapse mentally.


    This is demigod!


    Even if a demigod is still far away from a real god, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to compete.


    Ordinary holy rank powerhouses have almost no chance of winning in front of demigods. Of course, this is not absolute. Demigods are strong and weak, and holy rank powerhouses are also different.


    The strength of demigods depends on divinity.


    Once the divinity is exhausted, the demigod will be beaten back to its original form, and it is not even as good as its strength before being promoted to a demigod, because the consumed divinity contains part of the power of the soul.


    Sanguinius shook his head, demigods are strong, but subject to believers.


    The so-called "great power belongs to oneself", in fact, there is still a layer of restraint, and it is not "absolute power" in the true sense.


    In the Radiant Church, Ren looked at the Knight of the Holy Gun who was chanting the doctrine aloud over and over again, thinking that if he could find other ways to master the great power, he would never embark on the road of becoming a god.


    But it''s so hard...


    drop!


    Sanguinius heard a crisp sound in his head, and the phone turned on! A small flower appeared in his vision... Uh, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, why did that familiar little red flower turn yellow? After careful observation, the shape of the flower has not changed. It is still composed of eight petals, surrounding the multi-core chip in the middle. The color of the petals is not really yellow, but golden, as if it has also been impregnated with divinity.


    But in this way, it looks like a chrysanthemum, which feels weird.


    The boot is complete.


    The little yellow flower faded before his eyes, and the phone interface came back. Sanguinius quickly glanced at it, and it was basically the same as before. Many icons spiraled around the center and arranged outwards in circles.


    The most obvious change is the center, where the little red flower has become a chrysanthemum.


    Originally, there were five power circles surrounding the flower, and they were merged into one. The color of the filled grid was changed from green to golden yellow, and it is currently full.


    On the right side of the power circle is the soul pool, which has not changed at all.


    But on the other side of the power circle, on the left side opposite to the soul power pool, an unfamiliar icon was added. It was shaped like a golden flame vortex, and a value was displayed in the middle of the flame.


    1893!


    "This is?"


    Sanguinius vaguely guessed what this number represented, and saw that the number jumped and changed to 1894. He waited for more than ten seconds, and the number jumped up by one digit again, so he focused his attention on the golden flame, and immediately, information about this thing flooded into his mind.


    Sure enough, this number represents divinity!


    Each unit is equal to a divinity, and I currently have 1895 divinity.


    Every piece of divinity has a specific source. Sanguinius followed an illusory line of faith power and saw the two ends connecting himself and the believer. One end is in one''s own soul, forming divinity flowing in the body, and the other end is the believers in the glorious church.


    This believer is a legendary high-level blood elf, who belongs to the upper echelons of the Knights of the Holy Lance, and serves as the commander of the third battalion.


    Her faith is very devout.


    Therefore, her power of faith contributed significantly more than other believers, and many times more.


    Sanguinius looked at another illusory line.


    This holy gun knight is a shallow believer, his strength is only high-level, and the power of faith he contributed is only one tenth of that of the previous blood elf battalion commander.


    He checked dozens of believers in a row, compared them, combined the information given by his mobile phone, and the content recorded in "Road to the Gods", and after a while, roughly sorted out a rough statistical data about believers and the power of faith .


    Ren also got the result at the same time, secretly said: "It turns out to be like this."


    Believers contribute the power of faith.


    However, the power of faith that each believer can produce is different, and there is a very large gap, which mainly depends on the strength of the believer''s soul and piety.


    The souls of extraordinary people are much stronger than ordinary people, so they can generate more power of faith.


    The stronger the strength, the higher the production capacity.


    If the faith of this extraordinary believer is more pious, the power of faith will be further improved, and even multiplied.


    Sanguinius calculated that, taking an ordinary person as an example, the power of faith contributed by about 10,000 such shallow believers can be transformed into a divinity. If you are a low-level believer, you only need 2,000, and a high-level believer only needs 1,000 to form a divinity.


    In other words, the power of faith that a high-level transcendent can provide is ten times that of an ordinary person.


    Also extraordinary, the power of faith provided by devout believers is five times that of shallow believers.


    With the superposition of the two factors, a pious high-ranking faithful believer can generate the power of faith that is equal to fifty ordinary people''s superficial believers!


    As for the superheroes above legend, they have more power of faith.


    One legendary low-level believer is equivalent to three high-level believers, and one fanatic is roughly equal to ten loyal believers.


    Among the many believers, Sanguinius saw the two most dazzling existences at a glance, Livlin and Elotesia!


    They are all holy rank powerhouses, and they are all fanatics.


    The power of faith contributed by Livlin alone is almost as much as hundreds of holy gun knights. The fire of faith above her head is extremely blazing, both in terms of texture and intensity, far surpassing others. Only Elotesia can comparable to.


    The two are almost on par.


    The power of faith generated by one Livlin can be transformed into ten parts of divinity, which is equivalent to 300,000 ordinary believers.


    "No wonder..."


    Ren suddenly realized that the gods valued powerful believers so much.


    About 10,000 pieces of divinity are needed to ignite the divine fire. If there are a thousand believers like Livlin or Elotesia, they can directly become a god.


    This is of course impossible.


    The number of holy-level powerhouses is rare, and they must be fanatics. Such people are almost all chosen by the gods, and there are usually only a few voters owned by a god.


    Gathering the power of faith mainly requires many shallow believers.


    Whether they are extraordinary or devout believers, the proportion is not too high. They are generally the middle class of the church and have a high status.


    "Ten thousand copies of divinity..."


    Sanguinius looked at the number in the golden flame icon. For a while, it had been raised to 2022, and then stagnated. It takes 10,000 pieces of divinity to ignite the divine fire, which is only one-fifth at present, which is a bit far away.


    The average strength of the members of the Knights of the Holy Lance is between level 6 and level 7, one-third has reached the high level, there are hundreds of legends, and half of them are loyal believers.


    10,000 believers provided more than 2,000 copies of divinity, which can definitely be regarded as high-quality believers.


    If the Knights of the Holy Lance expanded five times, it would be enough to become a god. The holy gun knights were still praying loudly, but their divinity no longer increased.


    Instead, it fell back to 2019.


    Sanguinius was a little surprised, he didn''t do anything, and his divinity would be reduced?


    Before he could figure out what was going on, the number jumped again, increasing by two. In the next few minutes, divinity rose or fell from time to time, jumping between 2015 and 2025, changing almost every few seconds, and irregularly.


    Sanguinius carefully observed the changes in divinity, his eyes fixed on the fire of faith of the believers.


    After a moment, he understood.


    Divinity is closely related to the faith state of the believer. When the faith prays or participates in large-scale ceremonies, the fire of faith is high, which can provide more power of faith.


    When believers are not praying, the fire of faith falls back, and divinity diminishes with it.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Sanguinius frowned, and Ren was speechless.


    Although he has long known that the strength of divinity and divine power depends on believers, he did not expect that the relationship will be so close, and it will fluctuate all the time without any delay. It can be said to be immediate. Is this still weakening without any action, what if the divinity is consumed?


    Sanguinius immediately did a test and released a few holy light spells at random.


    Divinity began to ebb and flow.


    When the number stabilizes, the jumping range becomes 2014 to 2024, which means that the upper limit of divinity has been reduced by one.


    Sanguinius observed for a long time, and found that the consumed divinity had not recovered.


    No matter how much the holy gun knight prayed, it was useless.


    This kind of consumption is not a reduction in the power of faith provided by a certain believer, but a weakening of all believers. The lost portion of divinity becomes very small evenly distributed to each believer, so there is no difference, but if hundreds of portions of divinity are consumed, it will be obvious.


    Sanguinius thought for a while, and continuously released divine spells.


    The divinity in the body was quickly consumed, and the total upper limit was quickly reduced to 2008, and sometimes even fell below 2000.


    Livlin led the holy gun knights to chant the glorious teachings over and over again. After half an hour, the divinity finally recovered, and it returned to more than 2000, but it didn''t work after that. how long.


    "It''s really difficult!" Ren couldn''t help but sigh secretly.


    Sanguinius also figured it out.


    The power of faith provided by a believer is basically fixed. Not only does it grow very slowly, but also the frequency of prayer must be maintained to maintain faith, otherwise it will decline.


    Moreover, there are only two ways of growth.


    The first is to increase the level of faith, such as changing from a shallow believer to a loyal believer; the second is to increase strength, and the soul can generate more power of faith after transformation.


    Apart from this, daily prayers are also very important.


    Praying for many years can also increase a little power of faith. With the same level of soul and faith, if you keep praying for about five years, the power of faith you contribute will be doubled.


    Shallow believers pray at least once every seven days, while faithful believers pray every day.


    If the frequency of prayer is not enough, the power of faith will regress.


    The most frightening thing is conversion!


    Once a believer gives up his faith or converts to other gods, the power of faith he has generated will disappear immediately, and the previous contributions will also be returned. Even if part of the divinity or divine power has been consumed, the loss caused by this believer will still be borne without any discount.


    Therefore, what the gods hate the most is the apostate.


    Almost all churches have a doctrine: rebellion against God is the greatest sin, never forgive!


    All in all, it is difficult to obtain divinity and divine power, and it is difficult to recover.


    From these characteristics, it can be deduced that the best way for a demigod or god to increase his power is to develop more believers!


    A new believer joins, and the power of faith provided is worth five years of prayers by the old believer.


    The cost-effectiveness of developing believers is the highest.


    Ryan''s thinking spread out, using the thinking of the Internet in his previous life, the key to the growth of divinity and power lies in attracting new ones!


    The benefits generated by a new user can be equal to the contribution of an old user for several years, so the policy should be tilted towards new users. Old users are not as good as dogs, and occasionally give them a little bit of sweetness, and at the same time formulate several severe punishments for leaving the platform. Keep them steady, and you''ll be able to harvest leeks regularly.


    "Hmm..." Ren suddenly thought.


    Gods are like internet celebrity bloggers.


    What is the most important data for an Internet celebrity? First of all, of course, is the number of fans. The more fans, the bigger the base, the higher the traffic, and then there are other things, such as click-through rate, viewing ratio, benefit conversion, likes , One-key three-link, these can be operated slowly.


    At the same time, what Internet celebrity bloggers are most afraid of is "removal", which is conversion to the gods.


    The difference between the two is that there will be no price for fans to unsubscribe, but believers may be retaliated by the church if they betray, or even punished by God!


    Ren thought of this and laughed in his heart.


    According to these ideas, if you devote yourself to enshrining the gods and developing believers, it doesn''t seem to be that difficult, and you have great confidence to become the most powerful god of Allenus.


    But right now there is a shortcut.


    In Anser''s mausoleum, Sanguinius looked at the divine fire, which contained a huge divinity!

 Chapter 1046

    This divine fire was used by Anser, the god of the scorching sun, for his resurrection. He made arrangements before his fall, but something went wrong, and a sun-spotted viper sneaked into the mausoleum to steal his divinity.


    When Ren discovered this situation, the divinity in Shenhuo was already less than a quarter.


    Most of the divinity accumulated over ten thousand years was wasted.


    More than ten years have passed, and the trolls of the Sun Chaser tribe and the tauren of the Sun Chaser tribe have persisted in praying, but their numbers are not enough, and their divinity has only recovered a little.


    Even after another ten thousand years, Anser has no hope of resurrection.


    In this case, it is better to make yourself cheaper.


    Sanguinius looked at the divine fire. This ever-changing crystal was like a container, and a quarter of the bottom was deposited with a golden substance, which was divinity!


    It takes 10,000 pieces of divinity to ignite the divine fire.


    This means that the upper limit of the sacred fire before it is ignited is 10,000 copies of divinity, and the divinity in front of it is about 2,500 copies.


    Without hesitation, Sanguinius stretched out his hand to hold the fire, and felt a burning sensation, as if he was holding a red-hot stone in his hand. With a thought, he extracted the divinity from the divine fire, poured it into his body along his arms, and immediately let out a muffled groan.


    It''s not pain, but a kind of extreme refreshment!


    This kind of pleasure is difficult to describe in words.


    A series of huge divinities visible to the naked eye are swallowed in, flow quickly in the body, spread throughout the body, assimilate and fuse with one''s own divinity, wipe out all the information, characteristics and memories contained in the divinity, and finally enter the psychic space and completely transform become one''s own divinity.


    There was a dazzling light under Sanguinius'' skin, and the sacred aura soared, becoming thicker and more oppressive every second.


    The divinity value displayed on the phone interface rose like a rocket.


    2030, 2050, 2100, 2200...


    In just a few minutes, divinity broke through 3000 copies.


    In the beginning, Sanguinius was still very cautious, deliberately slowing down the speed of devouring the divinity, because he was afraid of the information contained in the divinity.


    Divinity is in a way the soul of a god.


    For a god, divinity includes his character, beliefs, wisdom and memory, and all information related to the god himself. Mortals or other creatures can also absorb divinity, gain great power, prolong life, and gain many benefits.


    However, at least seven times of soul transformation, that is, the power of the holy rank, can obliterate the information in the divinity and absorb it safely.


    If it is contaminated with divinity below the holy rank, it will become a slave of God.


    If the god is dead, it is possible to take the body of the mortal and resurrect it through the fusion of divinity.


    Sanguinius is a demigod, so of course there is no such danger. He can easily erase the information contained in the divinity and take it for himself.


    The light of the divine fire gradually dimmed.


    After a while.


    The phone interface shows that Sanguinius'' divinity has reached more than 4600, and the growth has slowed down. Although there is still a little bit of divinity in Shenhuo, he still stopped absorbing it.


    In the depths of the sacred fire is a ray of original divinity, which is shaped like a dancing flame, very weak, but exuding blazing and brilliance.


    This is left by Anser, which contains all his information, his memory, wisdom, belief and power, and it is also the last symbol of his existence in the world. Erasing this ray of divinity is tantamount to erasing the last hope of Anser''s resurrection.


    Sanguinius shook the fire lightly, and Anser''s divine essence rolled inside.


    Thoughtful on his face.


    Looking up, I saw many scorching sun trolls praying in my vision, devouring Anser''s divinity and accepting his followers at the same time.


    In the future, you will be able to establish a soul connection with believers without resorting to divine fire.


    Of course, if you want to maintain these divinities, it is best not to let believers find that the gods they worship have been replaced.


    Generally speaking, when a deity replaces another deity, it will impersonate the other deity at the beginning, respond to the prayers of the believers, bestow magic spells, and will not make any changes to the teachings.


    Wait until the divinity is stable, then slowly revise the doctrine, install people in the church, add the name of a new god to the prayers, add new rituals, say that this is another incarnation of God, etc. In short, find excuses to let Believers are willing to believe and act.


    This takes a long time, ranging from decades to thousands of years.


    Step by step, it will gradually replace it.


    Ren didn''t have such patience. Moreover, Anser''s situation was special, so he didn''t need to bother. He already had a solution in his mind.


    Sanguinius thought for a while, but did not erase Anser''s divine origin, and continued to let him stay in the divine fire.


    He turned his gaze back to the phone interface.


    4765!


    This is the current value of divinity, which fluctuates every second, and is generally maintained at about 4760 copies. It is nearly halfway to the goal of igniting the divine fire.


    Sanguinius looked at the divinity, and then at the soul pool.


    "If electricity can be transformed into divinity..."


    He tried immediately, using electricity to throw himself into the divine flame, but there was no response. After that, I tried a few more times and found that no matter what method I tried, it didn''t work. Obviously, electricity cannot be converted into divinity.


    "Pity."


    Sanguinius felt sorry.


    In fact, Renn has long expected that the energy of divinity is completely different from electricity. There is no similarity in terms of formation, properties, and power effects, and the possibility of transformation is very low. Therefore, I have never allowed Sanguinius to be promoted to a demigod and officially embarked on the road to becoming a god.


    If electricity can be converted into divinity, then it would be too easy to confer gods.


    No matter how low the conversion rate is, with the huge amount of power I have now, even if it is one hundred to one, I can ascend to the throne overnight.


    Sanguinius got up and walked to the side, placing a huge palm on the rocky platform, exuding a terrifying aura.


    The palm of Manno, the god of cloud giants!


    The body of a deity contains divine power, which is a higher level of energy than divinity.


    If Shenhuo is a power station and divinity is the fuel of the power station, then divine power is the electricity generated after the divinity burns!


    Ren had already done research on Manno''s palm. Although Manno belonged to a weaker god, this palm contained a lot of divine power, at least for a demigod, it was a huge number. After being transformed by the divine fire, the divine power no longer has any connection with the believers. It is very stable, pure and vast, and its nature and power are beyond imagination. Ren did not research much.


    He has long known that divinity can be devoured, but he is not sure whether divine power can also be swallowed.


    There is no record in "Road to Conferred Gods".


    The many books about gods in the mobile phone library do not mention this matter, it seems that devouring divine power is a terrible taboo.


    So, give it a try today.


    Sanguinius walked up to Manno''s palm and stretched out his hand to press it. The skin of the giant palm was extremely tough and warm to the touch, as if it still had a strong vitality.


    He closed his eyes and concentrated on the golden flame that fell on the phone interface. It was shaped like a swirl, with a divine number displayed in the middle.


    In the next second, the flame vortex turned.


    Sanguinius immediately noticed a strong suction force in his palm, and his fingertips were glowing, which was a phenomenon of divine power flowing.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    A huge amount of energy poured into the body, the process was similar to extracting divinity, but the sensory stimulation was a hundred times stronger!


    The divine power flowed through the whole body along the arm, and after entering the soul space, it was swallowed by the mutated mobile phone, just like swallowing the soul, and instantly transformed into its own power. However, the divine power did not enter the soul power pool, but reversed and decomposed into the divine nature, and merged into the divine flame vortex!


    4800, 4850, 4900...


    In just a few breaths, divinity broke through the 5,000 mark, and it is still skyrocketing.


    Sanguinius''s expression was erratic, such as comfort, surprise, shock, etc. The pleasure of devouring divine power could not be described in words, and the surge of divinity made him feel happy. However, these two reasons were not the most important , but confirmed a fact.


    Divine power can devour!


    This means too much, the target of his devouring has risen from the soul of a mortal to the gods!


    Even if he is not the opponent of any god at all, and dare not devour it at all, or even dare to reveal this shocking secret that will surely attract the crusade of the gods, but in the future, the gods will become their own prey.


    Even if the exploration fails, unable to find the way to master the real mighty power, the next best thing is to confer the gods will not be a bad result.


    Devouring divine power guarantees one''s chance to become the strongest god.


    Ren''s face relaxed.


    Soon, Sanguinius'' divinity exceeded 6000, and finally stopped at 6200!


    The divine power contained in Mano''s palm has been transformed into nearly 1500 divinity, which can be said to be quite rewarding. The giant palm gradually dimmed, losing its divine power so that it no longer possessed terrifying coercion, the skin cracked, the divine blood dried up, and the bones and flesh and blood also rotted a little bit, turning into a hard substance like a fossil.


    Even without divine power, a part of the body of a god is still the rarest top alchemy material in the world.


    This withered divine hand can create two or three legendary items.


    However, Sanguinius didn''t look at it again, and sat down again in front of the divine fire, feeling the surging divinity in his body, with a contemplative look on his face.


    More than 6,200 copies of divinity may seem huge, but it is not enough to ignite the divine fire.


    Even if one reaches 10,000 divinities, successfully ignites the divine fire, and ascends to the throne, he is still the weakest god among the gods.


    There is a word mentioned in "The Road to Conferring the Gods": Godhead.


    There are not many descriptions of the godhead in the book, only half a page, probably because the author is also a mortal, not a god, so the understanding of the godhead is relatively shallow.


    The so-called godhead is a standard to measure the strength of a god.


    It is expressed in grades.


    The gods who have just been conferred gods have the first level of godhead, and as the power of the gods grows, the godhead level will also increase to the second level, then the third level, and so on.


    Level one is the lowest and level ten is the highest!


    Godheads from level 1 to level 3 are classified as low gods; levels 4 to 6 are middle gods; and levels 7 to 9 are high gods.


    Reached the tenth level of godhead, promoted to master god.


    But in "Road to the Gods", there is no specific standard for the godheads at all levels. How much divine power is needed to improve the godhead seems to be a secret known only to the gods. However, the book vaguely mentions the names of some gods as examples of various ranks.


    It just happened to mention Manno, the god of cloud giants, who is the next god.


    Among the other giant gods who have fallen, Angeloz, the god of sky and thunder, is the upper god, and Anam, the god of giants, "Father" is the main god.


    The long-haired lady also mentioned that he is the middle god.


    The most prosperous elves and dwarf gods in the third era, after being hit hard, the gods'' godheads generally fell. Except for the "god of elves and phoenixes" Asu Ruilong who barely protected the godhead of the main god, the dark moon goddess Elna It is the upper god, and most of the other elf gods are middle gods, and even fell to the lower gods.


    The dwarf gods are even worse. The most powerful "dwarf god" Mahal is only the upper god, the dwarf warrior god Mauremnir is the middle god, and the rest are lower gods.


    In the new era, most of the gods that people are familiar with are the main gods!


    Cthula, the Lord of the Ocean and Storm, Vejastri, the Goddess of Magic, Geon, the Sun God, Gaia, the Mother Earth Goddess, Tirael, the God of Justice and Order, and Grosh, the God of Orcs and Strength, all have reached the At level ten, he is the most powerful main god.


    There are also main gods among the evil gods.


    Black Emperor Banlkor, Roxi the Deceiver, Mtiasis the Dragon, Hextor the Mad God, these are all terrifying main gods.


    Rose, the spider queen, is a highgod.


    In general, the overall strength of the Good God of Allenus is far stronger than that of the Evil God, but behind the Evil God are the four gods of the abyss.


    These four ancient abyss evil gods, their mighty power exceeds the category of godhead.


    To be precise, the godhead cannot measure the power of the four gods of the abyss. Although they are listed as gods with the gods, they are different great existences in essence, and their personality is higher than the gods. They don''t need believers, their mighty power doesn''t rely on faith, they are immortal, they will last forever!


    No one knows the origin of the four gods of the abyss, let alone how old they are. It seems that they existed before the prehistoric era, before the birth of civilization and intelligent races in Ellenus.


    The history of the world of Ellenus is a history of blood and tears against the four gods of the abyss.


    No, it''s not even a confrontation.


    This world is nothing but a paradise for the four gods of the abyss, and the intelligent races living in it, including the gods, are their playthings!


    When the four gods of the abyss are bored, they will send an endless army of demons to invade and destroy everything, just to add a little bit of fun to them, but they will not kill them all, leaving a trace of civilization fire every time, waiting for them to grow and develop Arise, and reap again.


    When Ren learned about the historical reincarnation of this world, he was shocked and speechless. This is the real god!


    If you want to end the reincarnation of history, you must become a great existence at the level of the four gods of the abyss.


    He had no clue until he saw the Altar of the Old Sage.


    The ancient saints left hope for this world!


    But now, first of all, you must seal the gods.


    Conferring the gods cannot be carried out in secret. Lighting the fire of the gods and ascending the throne of the gods is a huge movement. No matter which plane the conferring of the gods is on, it cannot be concealed. It will soon attract the attention of other gods, and even mortals in the main material world will feel the new power. breath of god.


    Therefore, before conferring the gods, you must choose your own position in the kingdom of God, establish the kingdom of God as quickly as possible, and pass the most dangerous stage.


    Once Sanguinius was made a god, he would surely be unable to hide from the investigation of the sun god Geon.


    The glorious priesthood determines that the two sides are mortal enemies.


    Even if the lower god hides in the kingdom of God, it is difficult to resist the attack of the main god, not to mention that there are many subordinate gods under Geon''s command. Ren doesn''t want Sanguinius to be broken into the kingdom of God by the Sun God just after he was conferred as a god, and become the most powerful god in history. The fastest fallen god.


    But he is also reluctant to ask other gods for help.


    The situation in the southern continent gave Ren an idea.


    The lower god must not be the opponent of Ge Weng, so what about the upper god? If you accumulate a huge amount of divinity, ascend to the sky in one step when conferring the gods, directly rank among the upper gods, or even become a main god, then all problems will be easily solved!

 Chapter 1047

    Ren didn''t know how much divine power was needed to upgrade the godhead, and he only had a superficial understanding of the divine power of the main god, but he was certain about it.


    Because, there are eighteen Loa in the Southern Continent!


    These days, when the Thundercast Eternals explored the Southern Continent, they observed several Alor gods from far or near, and each of them possessed an incredible divinity. The "God of the Night" Sirik, who has personally fought against him, has more than ten times the divinity of Elder Solim!


    After Sanguinius was promoted to a demigod, he had a deep understanding of divinity, and the mutant mobile phone also formed a standard divinity unit.


    It is speculated that the divinity of Elder Sorim is about five thousand copies.


    Originally, Sorim was enough to ignite the divine fire, but in order to kill Lohasia, half of his divinity was consumed, which was in line with his own calculations.


    Then it can be calculated that Sirik''s divinity has reached 50,000 copies, which is five times higher than the requirement to ignite the divine fire!


    And Sirik''s strength is only at the bottom of the Loa.


    Its archenemy "God of Storms" Akidala, one of the most powerful loa, the Thundercast Eternal took a look at it from afar, and its strength is several times stronger than Sirik''s. Between 300,000 copies, maybe even higher.


    The other loa gods I have seen have at least 40,000 to 50,000 copies of divinity, and many can reach hundreds of thousands of copies!


    Each loa is a divine treasure!


    If you can defeat all eighteen loa, devour their divinity, and get three to four million divinity, there should be no problem.


    Sanguinius'' breathing became short of breath, and Ren''s heart was also surging.


    With so many divinities, all the transformed divine power should be able to raise the godhead to tenth level, right?


    Moreover, there are potentially hundreds of millions of troll believers. Even if they are not enough to be the main god, they will not be too far away from the main god after spending decades in cultivating their beliefs!


    Everything is ready, only the east wind is owed.


    Sanguinius held the divine fire and injected a ray of his own divinity. Immediately, the divine fire burst into light and disappeared instantly, blending into the depths of his soul. A sense of enlightenment welled up in my heart. I could transfer my divinity to the divine fire and use it to bless believers, or I could wait until the divine nature was filled and ignite the divine fire.


    However, Shenhuo is only a divine power converter after all, and its capacity has an upper limit.


    The best place to store divinity is still your own soul, you can store as much as you want without any restrictions.


    Before his eyes, knights of the holy gun appeared, half kneeling inside and outside the glorious cathedral, chanting the glorious teachings loudly, maintaining a posture of devout prayer.


    "it''s time."


    Sanguinius thought to himself, a bright radiance erupted from his body, like a sun, but not as blazing as a real sun, the radiance was full of warmth, harmony and hope, sacred and vast, dispelling darkness and evil, as if Is the master of all things in the world!


    After a pause, he said, "Children of Light..."


    This voice spread along the illusory line of belief, across the distant void plane, and instantly reached every believer who was praying, and rang in their minds.


    The holy gun knights opened their eyes wide.


    They looked at each other, saw the same expression on the faces of the people beside them, and immediately knew that the voice just now was not an auditory hallucination.


    There was a burst of exclamation and excitement in the crowd of believers.


    "My lord!"


    "Glory above, my Lord has answered my prayer."


    Many devout holy spear knights had tears in their eyes, trembling with excitement, their emotions were too intense, and it was difficult to maintain a prayer posture.


    In the church hall, Livlin also burst into tears, but instead of losing her composure, she recited the teachings of the Lord of Radiance even louder. The voice of the Holy Blood Angel echoed inside and outside the church, and immediately suppressed other voices. The commotion of believers calmed down, and they continued to pray in unison.


    In an instant, everyone saw a mass of divine light in front of their eyes, in which there was a vague outline of a human figure.


    This radiance sprinkled in the soul, and it felt exactly as described in the teachings.


    "My lord Sanguinius!"


    "The gods responded!"


    While chanting the teachings, the believers silently shouted the honorable name of the Lord of Radiance in their hearts, kneeling on the ground devoutly, their bodies trembling uncontrollably.


    Starting from Livlin, the Paladin Knights have believed in the Lord of Radiance for almost ten years.


    In the past ten years, their strength has grown rapidly, reaching a level that they could not even dream of before, and their lives have undergone earth-shaking changes. Almost every day, they had to pray to Sanguinius, and every time they were promoted or made contributions, they would have the opportunity to enter the Radiant Cathedral to receive divine blessings, which made their faith more and more pious.


    However, the holy gun knight was more or less suspicious, why his prayers had never been answered, not only himself, but also the most devout and powerful holy gun knight.


    A deity that does not respond to its followers is not normal.


    Until today, the Knights of the Holy Gun finally heard the response from the Lord of Radiance, and all doubts disappeared in an instant.


    "Sons of Light..."


    Sanguinius said in an emotionless voice: "May the light shine on your soul, protect your body, and sprinkle the blood of light on you, so that it will last forever and all evil will not invade."


    Following the voice, a series of majestic holy lights shone inside and outside the cathedral, like raindrops, sprinkled on the holy gun knight in prayer.


    The light melted into the body, and everyone was blessed.


    The Knights of the Holy Gun immediately noticed that their affinity for the Holy Light had increased a bit. They were no strangers to this feeling. Some people had received the same blessing before, called "Blessing of Twilight", and the effect was similar to that of the rare The element "Holy Light Affinity" is the same.


    This is a large-scale blessing, tens of thousands of people, even the most powerful gods of Ellenus, rarely show such miracles, which shows the generosity of the Lord of Radiance.


    The holy gun knights were stunned.


    The light dissipated, and the voice of the Lord of Radiance also fell silent, but the knights of the holy gun became more excited, shouting loudly: "Worth the blood of Sanguinius!"


    The teachings of the Lord of Radiance sounded over and over again inside and outside the church.


    The plane of the setting sun.


    Sanguinius breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the empty holy blood amber. I am only a demigod, and I can only use holy blood amber and divine fire to bless believers from a distance. This is already the limit of what I can do, and if I say a few more words, I may be exposed.


    As for the precious divinity, he didn''t move at all.


    The divinity number on the mobile phone interface is beating rapidly, breaking through 6,500 copies in a blink of an eye, an increase of nearly 300 copies from before the blessing.


    Renn, who was at the prayer scene, also saw that the overall belief of the Holy Gun Knight was obviously more pious. Hundreds of people have changed from shallow believers to loyal believers, and a few fanatics have also increased.


    After a few minutes, the growth of divinity slowed down and stabilized at around 6600.


    Ren scanned the crowd, thoughtful.


    If these ten thousand holy gun knights were loyal believers, Sanguinius would be able to ignite the divine fire immediately, but this is almost impossible. Everyone grows up in a different environment, which creates different personalities, and their attitudes towards gods will also show differences. Some people are naturally alienated from faith and independent, no matter how good they are, it is impossible to fully worship gods.


    It is a miracle that more than half of the people are faithful believers.


    The power of faith that the Knights of the Holy Lance can provide has been fully excavated, as long as it can be maintained, it will be very good.


    The prayer service went on for a long time, and finally ended in an impassioned catechism from Livlin.


    Ren left first.


    The next step is to wait patiently, waiting for the opportunity to intervene in the Southern Continent.


    Three thousand Stormcast Eternals were scattered across the southern continent, exploring various troll cities and tribes, observing those loa gods, and most importantly, collecting ancient sage knowledge from troll priests.


    Around the "Salta" city of the Lie Sun tribe, Ren invested another thousand Stormcast Eternals, lurking in this area with a radius of hundreds of miles, monitoring the movements of the Lie Sun tribe, and at the same time, investigating The situation of other troll forces in the ground.


    Time passed day by day.


    Because of the duplication of content, the speed at which Thundercast Eternal Soldiers collected the ancient sage runes became slower and slower. From the first day, they mastered thousands of runes, and half a month later, they reduced to three or four hundred runes.


    After more than a month, sometimes only dozens of new runes can be obtained in a day, and the progress is getting slower and slower.


    But Ren was not in a hurry.


    The translation dictionary of the mobile phone does not need to master all the ancient holy runes. It was originally estimated that only one tenth of the ancient holy runes would be enough. Later, it was found that the ancient holy runes were too complicated and esoteric. Deciphering other scripts is higher.


    On the bridge of the Augustus, Ren was sitting in front of a metal table, seemingly in a daze, but in fact a large, wide screen unfolded in his field of vision.


    On the screen, lines of densely packed text appeared.


    He is sorting out the runes of the Old Ones.


    This ancient race, regarded as the "creator" and "protoss" by the trolls, their knowledge is divided into two systems.


    One is the text for daily written communication, including pronunciation and language; the other is the runes used to master energy application technology, which can only be written, but cannot be read. The two are in the same line, just like the relationship between Chinese characters and classical Chinese, but classical Chinese written in oracle bone inscriptions. The system is huge, complex and precise, and it is a very profound knowledge in itself.


    Wren has successfully deciphered the text used by the Old Sage!


    As long as he opens the translation dictionary, he can fully understand this kind of text. Although there may be some errors in the pronunciation due to the differences in the many language branches of trolls, it does not affect the understanding of the original meaning of the text.


    On the stone slabs, walls, and passages in the ancient holy altar, a large number of words, as many as hundreds of thousands of words, were engraved.


    Ren spent a whole day reading these contents, and found that these texts were an interpretation of the construction techniques and principles of the ancient holy altar. Because of the lack of ancient holy runes, he still had a half-knowledge after reading it, and only mastered some of the most superficial ones. fur.


    Broad and profound!


    He shook his head in admiration while studying the sorted out content.


    This is a system that is completely different from the knowledge in his own brain. Whether it is the science of his previous life or the magic of Ellen Ereth, there are huge differences.


    Unfortunately, there is no Old Ones history in these contents.


    There is neither their image description, nor their origin and purpose of coming to Arrenus, and the Old Ones say nothing about themselves.


    Ren''s curiosity was aroused.


    Such a mysterious and powerful race has profoundly influenced the development of civilization in the world of Ellenus. Why did it come and why did it leave?


    Are they really aliens?


    "Maybe other ancient holy altars will have records." Ren thought to himself that the text he had collected was only the ancient holy altars from the Storm Plane, and the content was similar, but there were some differences in the ancient holy altars in the Southern Continent, so maybe he could get the answer.


    However, the content of hundreds of thousands of words does not mention himself at all, obviously the old sage did it on purpose.


    Ren traveled far and wide, and was suddenly pulled back by a message.


    This information came from a Thundercast Eternal Soldier in the Southern Continent, located in the area of ??the Lie Sun Tribe. He sensed it synchronously for a while, and immediately got up.


    "The opportunity has come."


    Soon, Sanguinius and the scorching sun clone walked onto the bridge.


    Ren took them into the pixel world, triggered the transposition of the king''s chariot, exchanged positions with Raistlin, entered the southern continent in an instant, and appeared in the sky not far from "Salta". He looked in a direction outside the city, opened the portal and flew in.


    One hundred and sixty miles east of Salta, a fierce battle is taking place in the forest.


    Ren appeared in the sky, hiding his figure.


    He glanced twice, and immediately grasped the situation on the battlefield. Both sides in the battle were trolls, and the strength of the number of people was very different.


    The one that was at a disadvantage was a team of scorching sun trolls. From the marks and grades of their armor, it could be seen that they were Salta''s hunting party. A hunting team of the Lie Sun tribe usually has fifteen to twenty members, half of the staff is ordinary paladins, four to six elite paladins, and the captain must be a high-level paladin, that is, a legend.


    The strength, defense, resistance and resilience of paladins are stronger than troll warriors of other tribes. Their will is also extremely tenacious, and a few of them have the ability to heal, so they have almost no shortcomings.


    Among other tribes, only the trolls blessed by the loa possessed unique abilities that could compete with paladins of the same level.


    Therefore, the Lieyang tribe can gain a firm foothold in the Land Abandoned by God.


    However, this hunting party was on the verge of extinction.


    The enemy was not blessed by the loa, and Ren recognized them at a glance. They were the overlords in the land abandoned by the gods "Ingenero", known as the "Bloodspear Tribe", "Bonebreaker Tribe" and "Sharp Teeth Tribe" Lead the "Headhunter Tribe" consisting of a total of eight tribes!


    The headhunter tribe is not protected by the loa. They believe in the ancient gods passed down from prehistoric times, the "God of Hunting" Urels.


    Outside of the Southern Continent, Urels also has many believers, and he is the upper god.


    In the Land Abandoned by God, the trolls who worship him follow the oldest way of hunting, and the most primitive jungle law is practiced among the tribes, where the weak prey on the strong and the strong respect. They hunt for a living, not only for the beasts of the forest, but for other trolls as well.


    Apparently, this Lieyang tribe''s team was ambushed by the headhunters. At this moment, they were besieged by enemies nearly ten times their size, and half of their teammates had already fallen under their feet.


    The most common headhunters are "troll hunters", who use bows and spears to consume the physical strength of their prey remotely and cause wounds.


    Their arrows and spear-tips were coated with poison, causing their prey to bleed and poison.


    The battle seemed fierce, but it was actually one-sided.


    "Boom!"


    The leader of the scorching sun troll finally found an opportunity to shoot a ball of fireworks into the sky, which exploded quickly in the sky, and the sound of the explosion spread far away, sending out a distress signal.


    Ren looked at the surrounding forest. The nearest scorching sun troll was thirty miles away, and it was too late to come to the rescue.


    Not surprisingly, these scorching sun trolls are dead.


    "Ah..." There was a scream, and the captain who had just issued a distress signal was pierced through the heart by a short sword from behind, and the black tip of the sword pierced through his chest. A shadow appeared behind him, this is a legendary mid-level troll stalker.


    "team leader!"


    "Korsaro!" The scorching sun trolls in the battle shouted in shock when they saw this scene.

 Chapter 1048

    Cortharo is the name of the captain of the Sun Troll.


    Ryan knew him and had an impression of him.


    In fact, Ren knew about all the upper trolls of the Lie Sun tribe.


    Three sun warriors, more than a dozen temple priests, more than a hundred high-level paladins, and more than 300 of the more than 5,000 elite paladins, the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers sneaked into Salta. Observing in secret for many months and collecting information on these strong men, it can be said that he knows the entire tribe well.


    This Corsaro left a deep impression on Rennes because he was very young.


    High-level paladins are the backbone of the Lie Sun tribe, equivalent to human legends. Most Lie Sun trolls are promoted to high-level paladins when they are around forty years old, while Corsaro became a high-level paladin in his early thirties. It can be described as outstanding talent.


    Among the younger generation of the Lie Sun tribe, Corsaro''s talent is top-notch, but compared to the top trolls, it is still slightly inferior.


    However, Corsaro has a more unique origin.


    He is an orphan.


    When he was three, his parents died while out hunting, in much the same way today, in an ambush by a tribe of headhunters.


    Fortunately, Corsaro had a great grandfather.


    His grandfather was Zurazab, the chieftain of the Sun Tribe, the supreme ruler of Salta, and the most powerful of the three Sun Warriors.


    But unfortunately, Chief Zurazab has many descendants, and there are more than a dozen descendants of Corsaro''s generation alone. Although Zurazab adopted him after the death of both his parents, he only had enough food and clothing and didn''t receive much care.


    When Corsaro became an adult at the age of fifteen, he began to live independently, participated in the hunting and fighting of the tribe, and grew up step by step.


    It wasn''t until two years ago that Corsaro was promoted to a high-ranking paladin that his grandfather praised him a few words.


    But that''s all.


    Zurazab did not look at Corsaro differently because of this. Corsaro felt a little dissatisfied with this, but he didn''t dare to show it. He only had awe and alienation towards his grandfather since he was a child. He has great ambitions, knowing that he is still young and too weak to compete with his grandfather at all, and has no status or right to speak in the tribe, so he hides all his thoughts in his heart, works hard to cultivate the power of the holy light, and hone his fighting skills. Prove yourself to your grandfather in the future, or even replace your grandfather.


    When Corsaro was growing up, the god of the scorching sun became his most important spiritual support, and he went to the temple to pray to the god every day.


    He is a fanatic of Anser!


    A Stormcast soldier had watched Corsaro secretly for a few days, seeing through the young troll''s every detail, knowing himself better than he himself.


    Overall, Corsaro is a troll with talent, ability, faith, and ambition. If he can survive, he may not have all achievements in the future.


    Unfortunately, he has no future.


    Ren had seen the stalker approaching Corsaro from the shadows a long time ago, and he could have saved him easily, but he didn''t do anything, watching the stalker piercing Corsaro''s heart coldly.


    For his own great plan, Corsaro could only make a heroic sacrifice.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Corsaro cried out in pain, and under the stimulation of the severe pain, the power of the holy light in his body exploded, and with a bang, the stalker behind him was blown away.


    This was a counterattack on the verge of death. After the explosion, he immediately languished.


    Stealth''s dagger was coated with poison, and even though he hadn''t had time to shatter his entire heart, the poison had already spread, and blood and the power of holy light spewed out from his chest. In the blink of an eye, he felt paralyzed all over his body, and his strength and life were crazily passing away.


    "No¡­¡­"


    Corsaro couldn''t believe it, knelt down and murmured, "Why did I die here?"


    His mind went blank and his vision blurred.


    Before falling into the darkness, Corsaro exhausted his last bit of strength and shouted sharply: "My lord Anser, is this your destiny for me..."


    A sharp arrow hit his forehead, and the arrow pierced through the back of his head, and the sound stopped abruptly.


    boom.


    Corsaro''s body fell to the ground, completely out of breath.


    "team leader!"


    The paladins who were struggling against the enemy screamed angrily, but on their faces, there was more despair than anger.


    Even the strongest captain is dead, it is impossible for them to stand out and surround them, and they will definitely die.


    The trolls of the headhunter tribe kept a distance from the paladins, and only sent three high-ranking warriors to fight head-on to restrain their prey. The other more than a hundred trolls were scattered in the surrounding forest, shooting long-distance with bows and spears, and then A few rogues wait for an opportunity to backstab.


    As the battle progressed, the paladins fell one by one.


    Soon, there were only two elite paladins and four ordinary paladins left in the Sun Troll. Their armor was severely damaged, their bodies were wounded and poisoned. Even without the long-range threat of the troll hunter, they could not be the opponents of the three high-level fighters, and they were not far from death.


    on the sky.


    Sanguinius and the Lieyang clone appeared beside Ren, and the Lieyang clone looked at Corsaro who fell to the ground in the forest, showing every detail from the inside to the outside.


    His physical appearance began to adjust.


    A few seconds later, the scorching sun avatar changed from an ordinary scorching sun troll to another Corsaro. No matter the skin color, posture or figure, even the color of fangs and pupils, all the details were the same as Corsaro''s. exactly the same.


    Even the closest trolls of Cortharo can''t tell the truth from the fake.


    The Liege clone wore a set of high-level paladin armor, which was manufactured by Ren imitating the craftsmanship of the Liege tribe. It used exactly the same materials and was of the same level as the armor on Corsaro. He quickly created damage on the armor, trying to match the damage of Corsaro''s armor, and also faked the injury of the heart being pierced, and an arrow was inserted into the forehead.


    Due to the rush of time, the damage to the armor and the injuries on the body could not be exactly the same, but careful observation could still reveal subtle differences.


    But that doesn''t matter anymore.


    The battle in the forest is coming to an end soon and cannot be dragged on any longer.


    bang...


    A huge roar resounded over the forest, like thunder on the ground, and the sky shook, which made the trolls in the battle terrified, separated quickly, and looked up at the sky.


    They saw the light.


    This is a more dazzling light than the sun, sacred and blazing, penetrating through the shade of the trees and illuminating every corner of the forest, the dead branches and fallen leaves burned, and burned to ashes in a blink of an eye.


    The sky and the ground within a radius of one kilometer were completely transparent, and the trolls felt a terrifying pressure coming, and they all prostrated themselves on the ground.


    "Loa?"


    The troll of the headhunter tribe exclaimed.


    Immediately, they discovered something was wrong, it was different from the aura of Loa, it was more majestic and shocking, sacred and inviolable, it seemed to be a level higher than Loa. The trolls of the headhunter tribe believe in the god of hunting, and occasionally get a response from the god, so they are no strangers to this breath.


    God!


    The trolls on both sides were overwhelmed by this breath, trembling. The paladin first panicked, and then realized that this terrifying force was very familiar.


    This is the power of the Holy Light!


    Even the power of the chief''s holy light is less than one percent of this holy light.


    A flash of inspiration flashed in the minds of the four surviving paladins, and at the same time they thought of something, and boldly raised their heads to look at the brilliance in the sky.


    At this moment, a more dazzling beam of light descended from the sky, shining in the forest clearing, covering all the paladins, including the dead bodies on the ground.


    The paladin was bathed in the holy light, and surging power poured into his body.


    They immediately felt that their wounds stopped bleeding and healed quickly, the toxins in their bodies were also expelled, and their physical strength returned to its peak.


    "The sun is burning!"


    The four paladins trembled with excitement, knelt down involuntarily, and shouted loudly: "My lord, this is the power of my lord Anser!"


    The faces of the trolls of the Headhunter tribe changed drastically.


    They have been fighting with the Lieyang tribe for thousands of years. Naturally, they knew that the Lieyang tribe served a "God of Lieyang" who had fallen more than 10,000 years ago, so they dared to attack boldly and regarded the Lieyang troll as their prey.


    Could it be that after so many years, the God of Scorching Sun was resurrected?


    The three high-ranking troll warriors winked at each other, signaling to retreat quickly, moving with difficulty amidst the mountain-like majesty, trying to stay away from the battlefield.


    However, as soon as they moved two steps, they saw something even more terrifying, and their whole body stiffened immediately, like a stone statue.


    In the flickering light, the corpses that fell on the ground moved!


    The dead paladins stood up one after another.


    The wounds on their bodies healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even the fatal wounds that penetrated the head and heart recovered within a few seconds, and the souls returned to their bodies. Why did I come back from the dead.


    Corsaro is also resurrected.


    But amidst the great shock, none of the trolls noticed that the Corsaro in front of them had been switched, and he was no longer the former Corsaro.


    The confusion in Corsaro''s eyes quickly receded, and he knelt down towards the radiance of the sky. Excited, he shouted loudly: "My Lord! You have finally risen again like the sun, your light shines in the sky, your Greatness is everywhere, omnipotent! You have given me a second life, and I, Corsaro, will dedicate my most devout faith and serve the great God of Scorching Sun for the rest of my life..."


    He chanted the teachings of the Sun God aloud.


    The paladins who had just been resurrected also reacted, knelt down and prayed loudly to the god they worshiped together.


    The loud voice spread throughout the forest, and the trolls of the headhunter tribe were extremely shocked, but after the initial shock, their faces showed ferocity and determination, like a group of fearless beasts.


    Even a god can''t stop himself from hunting!


    The leading troll is a high-ranking warrior lord. He planned this ambush alone. He didn''t show his full strength in the battle just now.


    He quickly winked at the men around him a few times.


    Then, his body rapidly swelled to a height of more than three meters, his eyes were bloodshot, he let out a roar, resisted the coercion of the Holy Light, and swung the giant ax in his hand to charge towards Corsaro. The blade of the ax went straight to Corsaro''s neck, and he wanted to cut off the enemy''s head while the opponent was praying.


    The other two high-ranking fighters also mobilized to besiege the revived paladins around Corsaro from other directions.


    Outside the clearing, the troll hunters fired a dense stream of arrows.


    "careful!"


    A paladin who is farther away issues a reminder.


    Corsaro seemed to have noticed it a long time ago, and stood up abruptly, already holding his own weapon, a two-handed sword.


    He held the hilt of the two-handed sword with one hand, and with the momentum of turning around, he raised his hand and struck out a sword.


    boom!


    The holy light erupted violently, and a sword light more than ten meters long emerged, which seemed to be composed of substantial golden flames, swept out, and disappeared before the eyes of the trolls.


    The three high-ranking fighters in the charge suddenly stagnated.


    The leading warrior lord looked down, and found that his upper body was separated from his legs. With a bang, half of his body fell to the ground. The incision on his waist was scorched black, and no blood flowed out at all. The troll''s vitality was extremely tenacious, even though he was cut in half, he did not die immediately, and he let out a scream.


    "Ah, ah..."


    But he only yelled twice and then there was no movement.


    The golden flame on the wound spread and turned into ashes in an instant, and even the giant ax in his hand was burned into a puddle of molten iron.


    The other two high-ranking fighters had a similar fate. After being cut in half, their bodies were burned clean.


    There was silence in the clearing.


    Corsaro slashed the enemy with a single sword, clenched his empty left hand and raised his fist high, the fist was shining with light, and a translucent golden protective cover instantly opened, shaped like a hemisphere upside down, protecting the paladins.


    Divine Art - Halo of Asylum!


    Arrows and spears hit the protective cover one after another, and they were all bounced off immediately, making a clanging sound, and the protective cover did not shake at all.


    The paladins were stunned, and then excited, this is a divine technique!


    A divine spell bestowed by the God of the Scorching Sun.


    Since the fall of our lord, for more than 10,000 years, the holy warriors of the Lieyang tribe have never been able to master divine arts. They can only use the power of the holy light in close combat, combined with explosive combat skills, to enhance strength and defense, But the power is much worse than the divine art.


    Finally, paladins can master divine arts again!


    Corsaro turned his head, his eyes were like lightning, and he shouted angrily, "Get out!"


    His voice contained the coercion of a god, high above, as if the gods were judging the criminals who had committed unforgivable crimes.


    Divine Art - Judgment!


    Several figures appeared nearby, with low postures, wearing close-fitting black leather armor, and weapons in their hands were short swords or daggers. These troll stalkers were approaching the paladin, waiting for an opportunity to ambush, but Corsaro let out a roar, his soul trembling, and his body stiffened.


    The surrounding paladins swarmed and chopped them to pieces.


    Outside the aura of protection, the trolls of the headhunter tribe saw that the situation was not good. A high-ranking headhunter shouted a few times, and the trolls immediately retreated and fled in the forest.


    "Captain, don''t let them go!"


    A paladin screamed anxiously, vengeance burning in his eyes.


    "They can''t run away." Corsaro said calmly, removed the aura of protection, and raised the big sword with both hands to point to the sky. A huge power of holy light was brewing on the blade. Three seconds later, an extremely dazzling The holy light exploded in all directions, covering an area with a radius of hundreds of meters.


    "Holy Storm!"


    Corsaro''s voice resounded above the forest.

 Chapter 1049

    A torrent of holy light swept across the forest, engulfed the fleeing trolls, and instantly set their bodies on fire.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The trolls let out a horrific cry, but it quickly subsided.


    When the holy storm stopped, the paladins found themselves standing in an open field with a diameter of hundreds of meters. The trees, thorns and miscellaneous trees were all burned clean, and even the ground was burnt with a layer of glaze, which could be seen at a glance. There is no living thing but itself.


    "The sun is burning!"


    The paladins were dumbfounded, and the way they looked at Corsaro changed.


    They have heard of the "Holy Storm" in the ancient records of the tribe. It is said that in those days, only the most talented high-level paladins could master this top-notch magic, but only after seeing it with their own eyes did they know that its power was so terrifying!


    "Captain, the troll is still alive!"


    A sharp-eyed paladin pointed to the forest in the distance. It was a group of troll hunters who were already on the outskirts, and managed to escape the range of the holy storm.


    In another direction, there are also a few sporadic enemies running for their lives, and they are all relatively fast.


    The four elite paladins immediately scattered to catch up.


    But they had just started, and in a flash before their eyes, they found that the figure of the captain disappeared, as if turning into a ray of light, it spanned hundreds of meters in an instant, and appeared next to the enemy.


    The great sword swung, and the holy light burst out.


    The high-level troll hunter only blocked one blow, and was cut in half in an instant.


    The other troll hunters were terrified, but they did not let go in the desperate situation. Taking the opportunity of Corsaro to kill the leader, they shot bows and spears.


    Corsaro did not dodge or dodge, letting the arrow hit him.


    A "Holy Light Barrier" appeared on his armor, and when the arrows and spears hit it, they immediately shattered into powder, causing no damage.


    Killing the leader of the hunters with one sword, Corsaro activated "teleportation", and his figure appeared among the hunters. He raised his sword with both hands and spun at high speed, and played a simple "blade storm", with dozens of bright flames attached. The sword energy burst out, cutting the surrounding trolls into pieces.


    Then, he used "flash step" again, chased behind the enemy in another direction, raised the knife in his hand, and chopped off his head.


    Corsaro''s figure flickered back and forth.


    One second it was still in the east, and the next second it suddenly appeared in the west again. Every time it appeared, enemies died under his sword.


    The eyes of the paladins almost couldn''t keep up with his speed, and they even had an illusion that several Corsaros were chasing the enemy at the same time.


    After a dozen breaths, all the fleeing enemies were killed.


    With a flash of golden light, Corsaro returned to his side.


    The paladins couldn''t believe what they saw. They were stunned for a few seconds before they came back to their senses. Their eyes were filled with awe and a bit of fanaticism.


    "The sun is burning!"


    A paladin asked tremblingly: "Captain, your strength..." He shook his head in disbelief. Even Chief Zurazab didn''t seem to be as powerful as the captain, but he hesitated for a while and didn''t say anything. exit.


    Not only him, but all the paladins present had similar thoughts.


    "This is the power of divine arts!"


    Corsaro saw the thoughts of the paladins, with a solemn and pious face, made a gesture of prayer, and said solemnly: "My Lord Anser resurrected us and gave me magic. He told me that the scorching sun has risen." Rise, return to the sky!"


    "Very good!"


    "The sun is shining... Finally, finally... We have waited until this day..." A devout Anser believer broke down in tears.


    Although the miracle was at hand, and fourteen trolls had experienced the resurrection from the dead, they were still very excited.


    The paladins fell to their knees, raised their prayers to the sky, and praised the scorching sun.


    The ray of light in the sky gradually dissipated.


    After the calm, the scorching sun trolls also calmed down a little, and the vice-captain Karg looked at Corsaro.


    He is an elite paladin in the team whose strength is second only to Corsaro. He is in his forties and has experienced countless battles in his life. He is only one step away from being promoted to a high-level paladin. He was also a devout follower of the God of the Burning Sun. He died in battle after Corsaro fell, but he did not hear the oracle during his resurrection.


    Most importantly, he didn''t get magic spells.


    "Korsaro," Kag said with envy but doubts on his face, "Why are you the only one who got the magic spell, what about us?"


    The other paladins were also refreshed when they heard the words.


    That''s right, everyone is Anser''s believer, and they pray to God almost every day, so why is it that only the captain is blessed with divine magic?


    Corsaro glanced at Kag, the vice-captain, on the surface, was his deputy, but in fact he was the eyeliner arranged by his grandfather.


    Karg has also coveted the position of captain for a long time, as long as he is promoted to a high-level paladin, he will definitely challenge him.


    According to the tradition of the Lie Sun tribe, the winner is the captain.


    "snort."


    Corsaro''s gaze made Kag panic for a while, and he lowered his head, not daring to look at each other, and then said softly: "God has blessed us all, in fact, you have already obtained divine magic. It''s just that your talent is not enough, for the time being Haven''t mastered it yet, needs some practice."


    "Really?" The paladins were dubious.


    An elite paladin closed his eyes and entered a state of meditation. After a few breaths, he opened his eyes, and a faint light appeared from his fingertips, falling on himself.


    "Light of Restoration!" He exclaimed in surprise, "I can heal God!"


    Seeing this, the other paladins meditated one after another, and soon found out that it was true. Somehow, there were more magical runes in their souls, and they didn''t even notice it.


    After a moment of groping, several paladins successfully performed divine spells.


    Although they are still very unskilled, and most paladins have only mastered two or three divine arts, and some even have only one divine art, it is already a big surprise for paladins. The strength will increase dramatically.


    Moreover, magic symbolizes the blessing of God!


    All the paladins can imagine that now that Anser has been resurrected, the status of paladins will be determined by whether or not they master divine arts in the tribe in the future.


    For more than 10,000 years, I am the first batch of paladins who have mastered divine arts!


    Of course, the most favored by God is the captain.


    They only obtained two or three divine spells, but Corsaro mastered an unknown number of divine spells. Not only could they cast them immediately, but they were also terrifyingly powerful.


    The paladins have all heard the legend of the chosen one, and the priests of the sun often mention the chosen one in their prayer ceremonies.


    That is the spokesperson of God in the mortal world, even the incarnation of God!


    "Could it be..."


    A thought could not be restrained in the minds of the paladins, "Korsaro has been favored by the gods and has become the chosen one?"


    For a while, they had their own thoughts.


    The vice-captain Kag rolled his eyes, and when he looked up, his face had already changed into a flattering expression, and he said eagerly: "Captain, should we go back to Salta immediately, bring back the good news that God has been resurrected, and report to the clan?" People announced?"


    This proposal was immediately approved by the paladins.


    Some trolls also said: "Maybe the tribe already knows about such a big movement."


    "Then we should rush back, and quickly." Another tall troll said solemnly, "God must have conveyed the oracle to the captain, we must escort the captain back, and the captain will personally convey the oracle to the tribe .¡±


    Corsaro immediately gave the troll a high look.


    In the battle just now, others called him "Carolin". He was also an elite paladin, and he was one of the four paladins who persisted until the end without being killed.


    Carolingian was not only outstanding in strength, but also had a keen political sense.


    Corsaro nodded, and said: "I did get an oracle, and I need to convey it to the tribe. However, the tribe does not know that the god has been resurrected. God has arranged for this matter. Our task is to be safe. Return to Salta."


    The paladins looked at each other, hesitated to speak, and finally did not ask.


    A gleam of joy flashed in Carolin''s eyes, and he said eagerly, "Captain, we have to go."


    "Walk."


    With a wave of his hand, Corsaro led the way into the forest, returning to the place where he was ambushed by the enemy at first, and asked his men to retrieve the scattered mounts.


    Like other troll tribes, the Lieyang tribe can domesticate mounts. The mount of the paladin is a "Direhorn", with a body length of about four meters, four limbs on the ground, a thick bone plate on both sides and top of the neck, and a forehead. Three pointed horns, one big and two small, the longest one in the middle was more than one and a half meters long, and there were also bony spurs on the tail, the end of which was shaped like a heavy hammer.


    The paladin''s Direhorn is also covered with golden heavy armor, which improves its defense to a higher level, and a solid saddle is installed on its back, allowing up to four paladins to ride together.


    Direhorn lived on herbivores and had long stamina. Not only could it carry a large amount of prey, but it was also extremely fierce in combat.


    Hundreds of Direhorn charge, often breaking through enemy formations in one fell swoop.


    Corsaro''s hunting party was equipped with five direhorn.


    The trolls of the Headhunter tribe took a fancy to these mounts, so they kept their hands carefully during the ambush and did not cause damage to the Direhorn.


    Eighteen paladins mounted their mounts and galloped toward Saltar.


    bang bang bang...


    The footsteps of the Direhorn disappeared in the forest, and soon disappeared.


    Over the clearing created by the holy storm, the figures of Ren and Sanguinius appeared, and they looked at each other. Everything was going according to their own plan, and it was going well for the time being. Next, is the most important part of the plan.


    But before Corsaro returned to the tribe, there was one more thing to do.


    A few minutes later.


    In a room on the mid-deck of the Augustus, the real Corsaro, whose corpse was illuminated by the "complete resurrection technique", opened his eyes.


    He got up in a daze and found himself in a strange place.


    This is a closed room, very bright, and the soft light source comes from a strip of crystal embedded in the ceiling. The walls and the ground are as smooth and clean as a mirror. When you touch it with your hand, it feels cold to the touch. They are all made of metal.


    There are also some facilities in the room, which should be beds, tables and chairs, all made of metal.


    "This is where?"


    Corsaro murmured in a low voice, the pain and despair before death still remained in his mind, he quickly stretched out his hand to touch it, and found that the injury on his chest had healed, and his body was back to normal.


    If it wasn''t for the damage to the armor, he almost suspected it was just a dream.


    "Why am I not dead?"


    Corsaro looked again at the room he was in, and saw a door in one wall.


    He was not sure, because the door was just an outline, without a handle, and he tried it and found it couldn''t be opened. He tried hard, the holy light erupted in his hand, a faint light appeared in front of his eyes, and he flicked his hand away, but the door and the wall were intact.


    "What is that?" Corsaro wondered.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him.


    Corsaro had never seen such a race before. The body shape of the opponent was similar to that of a troll. He stood on two legs and had a pair of arms, but his appearance and facial features were completely different from those of a troll. Just glanced at it, and Corsaro felt like he was struck by lightning, and felt the terrifying aura on the opponent.


    This kind of power is more than a hundred times stronger than his grandfather Zu Razab.


    He even suspected that this was a loa!


    Corsaro knelt down, trembling all over, and then heard a gentle voice say in troll language: "Corsaro, I will make a deal with you."


    The suffocating coercion subsided.


    Corsaro bravely raised his head and noticed this powerful existence like a loa, wearing a crown woven of golden leaves on his head, majestic, noble, mysterious, like a high-ranking emperor on the throne Looking down at the people.


    He collected himself and asked tremblingly, "Who are you?"


    Then, Corsaro heard a reply that made him confused and completely incomprehensible: "I am one of the three great empires of mankind, the emperor of the Orienth Empire, Rein Augustus."


    Humanity? Orienth? emperor?


    Ren looked at the bewildered troll, but didn''t explain it himself. He threw a few Ellenus history books in front of Corsaro, took out a scroll of "Language Proficiency" and tore it open, and blessed it on the troll. body, so that he can understand Orion language.


    "We''ll talk after you finish reading."


    Corsaro looked away from the book and realized that Ren had disappeared.


    He opened the first page of the book, and what caught his eyes was a language that he didn''t know, but it was amazing that he could understand it. The first entry on the catalog was "Troll Era".


    Before finishing the first page, Corsaro was in shock.


    As the reading progressed, the troll''s mind was shaken to pieces, and there were gasps and exclamations in the room.


    "The sun is burning!"


    New continent, old continent, era change;


    abyss! demon! God! Elf! dwarf! Humanity! empire¡­¡­


    When the real Corsaro was immersed in the history of Elleneus and his world view was completely shattered, the disguised Corsaro had already led the team through the forest and arrived at the "Kelera Mountains". "Salta underfoot.


    The trolls of the Liege tribe saw a hunting team rushing into the city, galloping through the streets on a direhorn, climbing the wide stone steps to the highest level of Salta, and stopping at Liege. In the square in front of the temple.


    Soon, the thundering drums resounded throughout the city!

 Chapter 1050

    The Temple of the Sun is built at the highest point of Salta. From this platform, you can overlook the entire city. It is one floor higher than the tribal hall of Chief Zurazab, and it is the spiritual sanctuary of all the Sun trolls.


    The highest platform has a large area, but there is only one building, and that is the Temple of the Sun.


    Corsaro''s team entered the square along the wide steps, and was immediately stopped by two temple guards, who shouted loudly: "Mounts are not allowed to approach the temple!"


    "You all come down!"


    The temple guards were elite paladins, with serious expressions, holding a scorching spear that was taller than their bodies, and they were not afraid of facing a whole hunting team.


    Corsaro nodded, turned over and jumped off the Direhorn.


    He turned around and said, "Come down."


    "Yes, Captain."


    The paladins jumped off their mounts one after another, Corsaro called out the name of a paladin, and ordered: "Sedaka, you stay here and guard our Direhorn."


    Every direhorn is a valuable asset of the tribe and cannot be discarded at will. After the hunting team returns, it must be returned to the tribe, and there must be no less. If the mount is lost due to the team''s dereliction of duty, the whole team must compensate and be punished.


    Corsaro didn''t want to be caught on this kind of detail.


    Sedaka hesitated for a moment. He knew how important what was going to happen next, and he didn''t want to miss it, but the captain''s order could not be violated, so he could only nod his head.


    "let''s go."


    Corsaro led the team across the square, and walked towards the entrance of the temple under the watchful eye of the temple guards.


    The appearance of the Sun Temple is like a pyramid.


    It is like a replica of Anser''s mausoleum, of course it is much smaller, only more than 50 meters high, the first half is made of rocks, and the second half is embedded in the mountain. This mountain is a complete giant rock, I don''t know how much effort it took to excavate it. It is majestic, and the surface of the temple is covered with a layer of gold, shining brightly in the sun.


    The entrance of the temple is at the foot of the front of the pyramid, with a row of obelisks standing on both sides, and the scorching sun doctrine written in troll language is engraved on the surface.


    In the square, there are many trolls praying at this moment.


    Every troll of the Lie Sun tribe has the right to pray to the God of Lie Sun, and can come to the temple to pray at any time.


    But only in the square.


    Ordinary trolls are only eligible to enter the temple to worship unless they are allowed by the priest of the sun, or during major festivals and prayer ceremonies.


    As soon as Corsaro and his men approached the entrance, the guard standing at the gate of the temple shouted to stop.


    Two scorching sun spears crossed in front of them.


    Dozens of guards around the temple also gathered their gazes. Seeing Corsaro with a dozen paladins, they immediately raised their vigilance.


    "I am Corsaro, the hunting captain of Scorching Sun''s Edge." Corsaro first identified himself, "I have something very important to see High Priest Tusul."


    On the way back to Salta, he considered his next steps.


    If he wants to rise to power and control the Lieyang tribe, the biggest resistance is the current supreme ruler, Chief Zurazab. Publicly announcing that Anser has been resurrected, and then issuing an oracle to take over the position of chief, is basically a sure thing.


    But it is not completely insured, there is still the possibility of accidents.


    Zurazab did not admit that it was Anser, or that the high priest of the temple had discovered the clue and identified Anser on the spot as being replaced by other gods.


    In this way, it will be troublesome.


    Of course, it''s just a little trouble. At this moment, there are a thousand Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers lurking in the forest outside Salta. With an order, they can be teleported in immediately, suppressing the Scorching Sun tribe with absolute power, and forcibly ascending to the throne.


    It would be difficult to end it like this, and it would be detrimental to Sanguinius'' plan to confer the gods.


    It would be best if he could take over the Sun Clan smoothly.


    Therefore, as long as the support of the high priest Tusul of the temple can be won, and the spiritual leader of the tribe will come forward to acknowledge Anser''s resurrection, then everything will be simple.


    The military power of the Lie Sun tribe is mainly divided into two parts.


    The first is "Front of the Scorching Sun", under the command of chief Zurazab, composed of 15,000 full-time combat paladins, responsible for Salta''s city defense, patrolling security and hunting tasks, and another 15,000 Thousands of paladins only participate in training at ordinary times, and when needed, or are recruited in war, they can join the army immediately.


    The second is the temple guards. Their duty is to protect the Burning Sun Temple. There are about 2,000 people, and they are under the command of the high priest.


    The number of temple guards is far less than that of Scorching Sun''s Front, but the average individual strength is higher, well-equipped, and in a detached position.


    Moreover, High Priest Tusul himself is one of the three Sun Warriors of the tribe.


    Only Tusur can stand against the Chiefs.


    The Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers disguised themselves as trolls and lurked in the Lie Sun tribe for almost two months. They focused on the tribe''s top powerhouses. They discovered early on that the relationship between Zurazab and Tusur was not as close as it appeared on the surface. Secret rivalry.


    However, when it comes to major matters related to the survival of the tribe, the two trolls will put aside their personal gains and losses and consider the future of the tribe.


    Therefore, Corsaro was not sure whether he could win the support of Tusul.


    Can only try.


    The All-Seeing Eye saw through the stone walls of the temple and found Tusuul, who was praying in a secret room in the temple.


    Hearing Corsaro''s words, the temple guard was unmoved, and said in a deep voice, "The High Priest is busy with affairs. If Captain Corsaro has anything to do, I can transfer it for you..."


    His voice stopped abruptly.


    Corsaro turned his back to the troll in the square, raised his hand towards him, a soft light flashed from his fingertips, and lightly sprinkled down.


    "Divinity!"


    The temple guard froze for a moment, then changed drastically, realizing something.


    He widened his eyes, "You..."


    A figure rushed out of the temple at an extremely fast speed, and appeared between the two with a gust of wind. The temple guard quickly called out: "High Priest."


    It was Tusul who came.


    The spiritual leader of the Lieyang tribe has always been gentle and courteous to his tribe, regardless of the status of the other party, but at this time he didn''t even look at the temple guards, fixed his eyes on Corsaro, and asked eagerly: " Are you using a magic spell?"


    Corsaro is also looking at the other party.


    Tusur is very old, and the soul''s eye judges that he is at least 800 years old.


    He doesn''t wear heavy armor like other paladins, and he wears a loose cloth robe, but he can''t hide his strong muscles. He is tall, a head taller than ordinary sun trolls, and his eyes are still bright and clear. A thick holy light flashed.


    Worthy of being a Sun Warrior!


    If compared with the ranks of human transcendents, Tusuer is about twenty-seventh rank.


    The so-called temple priests, because after Anser''s fall, they could not bestow divine spells, were actually paladins who performed the duties of priests.


    At most, he has mastered the means of some troll witch doctors, and has no ability to cast spells.


    Corsaro deliberately showed his hand, and sure enough, the fluctuation of the magic spell immediately attracted Tusuer, and he nodded respectfully: "Yes, High Priest."


    Tusur was overjoyed.


    In fact, he heard the conversation between Corsaro and the guards, glanced at the group of paladins behind Corsaro, and immediately felt the breath of divine magic.


    "My lord..."


    Tusur''s expression changed, excited, excited, shocked, and suspicious.


    But he quickly calmed down, looked at Corsaro, then at the people praying in the square, and calmly said: "Come in with me." Then he ordered to the guard at the entrance of the temple, "Goklu, Take your men and enter the temple together, and no one is allowed to leave without my order."


    Evidently, Tusul realized that the temple guards present had also seen the spell.


    He must block the news.


    "Yes, High Priest." The temple guard solemnly accepted the order.


    Corsaro''s hunting team, a team of temple guards, all followed Tusul into the temple, and then another team of temple guards took over the guard.


    Tusur led the crowd into the hall of the Sun Temple.


    This hall is extremely spacious, with a high dome supported by two rows of square columns. Pine oil torches are lit on the walls to illuminate the reliefs and words carved on the walls. Miracles have been performed many times in history to bless believers.


    On the wall facing the entrance, there is a huge sun with a diameter of about five meters. It is completely decorated with a golden composition and emits dazzling golden light.


    There is a vague figure in the middle of the sun, which makes people unable to look directly.


    Tusul stood in front of this round of golden scorching fire, and it took him a long time to turn around, waved his hand, and the temple guards scattered around the prayer hall.


    He stared at Corsaro, with anticipation on his face, and fear of losing hope, and said softly, "Captain Corsaro, what do you want to say?"


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes were on Corsaro.


    High priest, temple guard, paladin.


    Every troll is looking forward to it.


    "My lord, Anser, has been resurrected!"


    Korsa Roman said this sentence immediately, without making a fuss, and without mentally preparing the trolls, he directly said the most important information.


    The light and fluffy words sounded like a thunderbolt to Tusul''s ears.


    It made him dizzy.


    Tusur''s body shook for a moment, he quickly stood up, and asked sharply, "How do you prove it? I am a priest of the gods, but I haven''t heard any news, and you are just a hunting captain. Although you are very pious, why did God choose you? "


    For more than 12,000 years, the Lieyang tribe has experienced countless hardships, and the temple priests of all ages have been looking forward to the awakening of the gods.


    When that day actually comes, it is doubtful.


    Shock.


    unbelievable.


    Tusuor prayed to God all his life, never wavering in his faith, but never getting an answer.


    In terms of piety, he considers himself to be far superior to all his clansmen.


    If the god has been resurrected, as the high priest of the temple, he should be the first to receive the oracle, but this is not the case. Instead, an unknown high-ranking paladin is required to convey it. Therefore, Tusur subconsciously had doubts.


    Not only the high priest, but also the temple guards reacted similarly.


    Even the paladin who had experienced the battle with Corsaro and came back from the dead, after the initial shock, on the way back to Salta, pondered all the way, and noticed something was wrong.


    If the god has been resurrected, it is enough to announce directly to the tribe and all believers, why must Corsaro convey this news to everyone?


    Doing so would obviously push Corsaro above the chieftain and high priest.


    Corsaro is just a young hunting captain.


    Why?


    Whether it is fame, strength, status, piety, or talent, there are many trolls in the Lie Sun tribe that surpass Corsaro, at least dozens can be found, and Corsaro has not made any major contributions. Why is God resurrecting? Will you take a fancy to him later?


    Is this reasonable? It doesn''t make sense at all!


    Corsaro had expected the troll to be suspicious a long time ago, without any panic on his face, he said calmly: "High Priest, please listen to me, whether it is true or not, the High Priest will naturally judge." Then, he said today in the forest The encounter in the book was described in detail.


    Tusul was still skeptical at first, but as Corsaro spoke, his expression changed again and again.


    Hearing that the paladin was resurrected from the dead, and everyone present could prove it, Tusul calmed down instead, and looked at Corsaro completely differently.


    Corsaro quickly told the whole story.


    The eyes of the soul saw that Tusul''s emotions fluctuated violently, both excited and hesitant, and seemed to be in a difficult moment of decision. Obviously, Tusul realized something deeper, and also understood the political motives behind the fact that he was the first to report to him when he returned to the tribe.


    Tusul walked back and forth in the hall, his face struggling, and he turned his head to look at Corsaro from time to time, only to find that Corsaro looked calm, and there was no clue at all.


    It''s not like a normal young troll.


    I pondered for a long time.


    Tusul finally stopped and asked, "Korsaro, how many divine arts have you mastered?" He had to make the final confirmation, and he had to see the divine arts with his own eyes before making a decision.


    Corsaro did not speak, but showed it directly.


    Light of Restoration, Light of Power, Light of Wisdom, Dispel Light, Morning Light, Flash, Heal Wounds, Antidote, Divine Shield, Trial Kowtow, Redemption, Consecration, Echo of Light, Aura of Sanctuary, Aura of Devotion, Retribution Halo, Heaven Feather, Holy Light Barrier, etc...


    Rays of holy light flickered in the hall, dazzling the trolls.


    At the beginning, Tusul and the temple guards were still able to calculate the magic spell silently, but Corsaro''s magic spell was cast too quickly, and they threw out the next magic spell before they could clearly see the effect of the magic spell.


    Every divine spell makes the paladin''s heart beat.


    When Corsaro cast the most powerful divine spells, the Sword of Dawn, the Holy Storm, and the Wings of Seraphim, the eyes of the paladins all looked straight.


    "Okay."


    Tusul is also very excited, these magic arts are exactly the same as those in the temple records.


    If the paladins of the tribe can master divine spells, the number does not need to be many. Each paladin only needs a few divine spells to defeat three or even five enemies of the same level. Very easy.


    Priests are the closest servants to God, and they will also control the power of divine blessings.


    God¡¯s resurrection benefits the priests the most!


    Corsaro put away his magic spells and said, "High Priest, the oracle my lord gave me is to gather all the clansmen and hold a large-scale prayer ceremony. He will show miracles to the believers and announce the return of the gods."


    Tusur had no doubts anymore.


    "good!"


    He took a deep look at Corsaro, with respect and anticipation in his eyes, and ordered: "Goklu, immediately beat the drum of the sun and call the whole city to the temple of the burning sun."


    "Yes, high priest." The captain of the temple guard took the order and left.


    The sound of drums came from outside.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Corsaro''s mouth.


    Tusul summoned the tribe without notifying the chief Zurazab. It can be seen that he has chosen to stand on his side. Zurazabu is still unaware, and facing the oracle without precautions, it is basically impossible to turn the tables up.

 Chapter 1051

    Boom! Boom! Boom...


    The rapid and thick sound of the drum resounded through the sky, spreading from the highest point to the entire Salta. The trolls in the city were stunned for a moment when they heard the sound of the drum, and turned their heads to look at the Burning Sun Temple on the mountain. Go to the temple as fast as you can.


    On the square in front of the Burning Sun Temple, teams of temple guards rushed out to organize and clear a large open space in the middle of the square.


    Tusul and Corsaro stood in the middle.


    The high priest of the temple had already put on a gorgeous and heavy armor, shining golden light, and holding a nearly three-meter-long Scorching Sun Spear, he looked more like a paladin than a priest. The only thing that symbolized the priesthood was a thick gold necklace worn around his neck, well-made, strung with twelve crystals, engraved with sun runes.


    Surrounded by the elite temple guards around Tusul, there are more than a dozen high-ranking paladins and dozens of sun priests, all of whom are well-equipped and exude a strong power of holy light.


    These trolls are the backbone of the temple, and the high priest is the confidence to counter the chief.


    Corsaro glanced over them.


    The temple guards were also looking at Corsaro curiously. They didn''t know what happened yet, but they all showed serious expressions on their faces.


    In the past, every time the drum of the sun was sounded, it was a major event affecting the tribe!


    More and more trolls gathered in the square. Across the queue formed by the temple guards, they looked at the high priest with nervous eyes and whispered to the trolls around him.


    bang bang bang...


    There was a sound of heavy and orderly footsteps.


    Tusul looked over, and the crowd in the square automatically made way for a passage, and a troll who was taller and burly than all the trolls strode forward.


    The armor he wears is like a golden fortress, with complex shapes and extremely gorgeous, from the helmet to the boots are dotted with many runes, feathers and scales, and the armor is covered with traces of repair. In the eyes of the troll, it is the glory brought by the battle. , each trace represents a great victory.


    The armor weighing at least three thousand pounds did not affect the troll''s footsteps at all.


    A wheel ax hangs behind his back.


    In Corsaro''s field of vision, this troll was like a small moving sun, the power of the holy light was extremely dazzling, even though it had been restrained as much as possible, it still exuded a suffocating pressure.


    According to the standards of human superhumans, at least nine times of soul change, reaching level 30 or above!


    This troll is the ruler of the Sun Tribe and the strongest, the original Kortharo''s grandfather, Chief Zurazab.


    "Chief!"


    "Meet the Chief!"


    As soon as Zurazab appeared, he immediately became the focus of the audience. Wherever he passed, the trolls saluted respectfully, their faces full of awe and admiration.


    The chief didn''t come alone, he was followed by a large number of paladins.


    These holy warriors are all elites, and a tall troll following Zurazab is also a strong holy rank, one of the three scorching sun warriors of the tribe, named "Zanjin", he is younger than the chief and the high priest Many of them have been promoted to Sun Warriors for only a few decades, and their qualifications are relatively low, but they are extremely trusted by the chief.


    Below Zanjin is a group of high-level paladins, numbering hundreds, and each high-level paladin brings his own team, including the chief''s personal guard, hunting team, and patrol team.


    Due to the rush of time, Zurazab only had time to gather about 3,000 people and spread them around the square.


    At the same time, more paladins came to join the chieftain.


    Zurazab led only more than a hundred of the chief''s personal guards, passed through the crowd of trolls, and quickly walked to the middle of the square to come to him.


    "High priest." The chief asked in a deep voice, "What is the purpose of beating the drum of the sun?"


    He made no secret of his displeasure.


    Although the drum of the sun is controlled by the temple of the scorching sun, it can be played when the high priest thinks it is necessary to summon the tribe without telling the chief in advance, but in the past, Tusul would discuss it with him every time, and then Drumming.


    Zurazab felt that his power was being challenged, and he was keenly aware of a taste that was not good for him.


    When he was asking questions, his sharp eyes swept over Tusul and landed on Corsaro.


    "Corsaro, what are you doing here?"


    "And your hunting team, why did you come back early? Why didn''t you report to me? Huh?" Zurazab''s momentum was extremely oppressive, and he asked repeated questions, which made the paladins in the team panicked, and even two The three bodies trembled.


    Only Corsaro remained calm, "The chief will know later."


    Zurazab''s eyes narrowed, and the depths of the golden pupils quickly changed a few times. Obviously, he noticed something unusual about Corsaro.


    The two are grandparents.


    Although he was very alienated and didn''t take it very seriously before, Corsaro never dared to talk to himself like this, as if he had changed to a troll.


    Zurazab immediately determined that what happened today had something to do with Corsaro.


    He was continuing to press for questioning when he heard Tusur''s voice: "Chief, the Drum of the Sun was set up just for this day. Please don''t worry, Chief. After the clansmen arrive, an important news will be announced. Our tribe."


    "What news, can''t I know in advance?" Zurazab frowned.


    "cannot."


    Tusuer shook his head and refused, and said meaningfully: "This news is too important, and it must be announced to all the tribes. The chief will be very happy when he learns about it." Seeing Zurazabu still questioning, he emphasized : "It''s not me who made this decision, but someone more noble than Duo."


    Zurazab was a little confused. In the Lieyang tribe, he was more honorable than the high priest of the temple. Isn''t he the only one?


    And that important news that concerns the entire tribe?


    Faintly, Zurazab had a vague idea in his mind, but he couldn''t grasp it for a while, so he could only nod his head and continue to wait.


    The drums kept beating.


    Groups of trolls climbed up the highest platform from the city and entered the square of the Temple of the Burning Sun, and the leader of the chieftain''s Scorching Sun''s Edge also arrived continuously.


    The total population of the Lie Sun tribe is about 120,000.


    But not all the trolls live in Salta, there are more than 30,000 trolls scattered in the villages outside the city, living in the forest.


    Many hunting teams did not have time to notify, and the city could not be completely evacuated. Some paladins in charge of city defense had to stay at their posts and could not leave easily.


    After more than half an hour.


    More than 60,000 trolls gathered in the Sun Square, crowding the entire square.


    Tusul raised his hand, and the temple guard who was beating the drum stopped, and the drum finally subsided. He stepped onto the rock platform that had just been built, so that all the clansmen in the square could see him. Immediately, the eyes of tens of thousands of scorching sun trolls focused on the high priest, and the noise gradually quieted down.


    "Praise the sun!"


    Tusur faced the entrance of the temple, spread his hands out, put his arms at the height of his waist, raised his chin, looked up at the sky, opened his eyes wide, and prayed loudly.


    This is the most standard praying posture for God of Burning Sun.


    "Praise the sun!"


    All the trolls followed suit and shouted out neatly.


    At this moment, whether it is the chief, the paladin, or the ordinary troll without the power of the holy light, their faces are full of piety, praying to the god who has been worshiped for tens of thousands of years.


    Three times in a row.


    The trolls are no strangers to this. Every important ceremony and prayer ceremony of the tribe starts with three times of "praise the scorching sun" before getting down to business.


    But this time, the high priest went straight down after praying.


    Under the surprised eyes of the troll, a strange paladin stepped onto the platform. He looked very young, and the armor on his body showed his strength. He was a high-ranking paladin.


    "who is he?"


    "Why did the high priest let him go up?"


    The trolls couldn''t help whispering and showing puzzled faces, but many trolls recognized him and said in a low voice: "I know him, Corsaro, he was just promoted to a high-level paladin two years ago, he is a hunting captain, he is still Grandson of the Chief."


    "I just saw him bring his team back from the forest, but there was no prey, and he ran to the temple on a Direhorn."


    "Did something happen to them?"


    The trolls speculated.


    Chief Zurazab heard these discussions. In fact, while waiting for the convening of the tribe, the paladins under him had already reported Corsaro''s abnormal behavior, but the specific situation could not be found out for a while.


    Corsaro stood on the platform, looked around, but did not speak.


    Gradually, the discussion in the square stopped.


    The trolls seemed to have noticed something, and the atmosphere became solemn. Under the eyes of everyone, Corsaro took a breath and said, "My clansmen, I am Corsaro."


    His voice reached every troll''s ears clearly and unmistakably.


    "today."


    Corsaro said: "My hunting team and I were ambushed by the headhunter tribe, and suffered heavy casualties. Fourteen paladins including me were killed by the enemy..."


    Hearing this, the trolls were all stunned, unable to understand.


    Why are you still standing here and talking after you were killed? Fourteen paladins died, but your team members are all well in sight!


    The chief Zurazab also looked puzzled, and subconsciously thought that Corsaro had something wrong with his brain and was talking nonsense here?


    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and his whole body froze instantly.


    He knows!


    Corsaro''s voice suddenly rose, suppressing the noisy doubts, and continued like thunder, "But we have been resurrected and killed all the enemies. I can stand here and speak to everyone, because I want to express my gratitude to the tribe. Conveying an oracle¡ª"


    He shouted loudly: "My lord Anser, the great god of the scorching sun, has awakened!"


    boom!


    Corsaro''s words were like a thunderbolt, which exploded in the ears of the trolls, making all the trolls dizzy and their minds go blank.


    The square was quiet for a second, and then franticly boiled.


    The reactions of the trolls are different, some are excited, some are shocked, some are excited, some are ecstatic, but there are also doubts, some are unbelievable and disbelief. The most reaction is to stand there, not knowing how to deal with this heavy news.


    clatter...


    Immediately after the initial reaction, tens of thousands of trolls flocked to the platform in the middle of the square, agitated and yelling, but because of the large number of people, it was impossible to hear what they were saying.


    The crowd was surging, each hand reaching out to Corsaro.


    The human wall formed by the temple guards was violently impacted, and it seemed that they would not be able to stop the crowd.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the sky, shaking the void.


    A group of rays of light more dazzling than the sun suddenly appeared high above the sky, exuding a sacred and majestic aura. A terrifying coercion enveloped the temple of the scorching sun and even the entire Salta, and felt unprecedented divine power.


    The trolls were both familiar and unfamiliar with this breath, and then they all knelt down.


    "Praise the sun!"


    "Praise the sun!"


    "Great Anser, you have finally woken up..." The fanatical believer in the scorching sun prayed loudly, with tears streaming down his face, and howled, "Woooooo...my lord, for more than 10,000 years, You have finally heard our prayers, this day has finally come... woo woo woo..."


    The trolls in the square knelt down and offered their beliefs to the blazing light in the sky. Some trolls even passed out because of being too excited.


    The prayers were mixed with cries, tears of joy.


    The high priest Tusul and the chief Zurazab were also very excited, especially Tusul, as the most devout believer of the God of Burning Sun, the god he had prayed for all his life finally came before his eyes, making him feel that even if he died now worth.


    Tusur knelt down on the ground, trembling uncontrollably, short of breath, and two lines of tears flowed out of his eyes.


    After Zurazab was shocked, his face was also ecstatic.


    "Praise the sun!"


    "Praise the scorching sun..."


    The sound of prayer gathered into a sound wave and went straight to the sky. Some hunting teams who came back from the forest saw the huge light over the city from a distance, turned over and jumped off their mounts, knelt down towards the temple, and prayed loudly .


    "My people..."


    A distant and misty voice rang in the minds of all the trolls, as if it came from the distant past, full of antiquity and vicissitudes, but also full of blazing and vitality, which made the trolls shake their hearts.


    Hearing the voice of God, another group of trolls fell into a coma due to their faith.


    He sighed softly, and said slowly: "During the 12,000 years of my sleep, you have done a good job. It is your unremitting prayer that made me wake up from my deep sleep. The hardships and difficulties of the Lieyang tribe these years , I already know."


    Tens of thousands of trolls had sore noses, and many trolls cried directly, and the square was filled with crying.


    Tusul said loudly: "As long as you can wake up, everything is worth it."


    "well¡­¡­"


    The trolls heard a sigh, "Thank you for your hard work."


    After a pause, he continued: "Since I have awakened, I will protect the Lieyang tribe. My divine power is not stable now, and I cannot bless too much. I can only give priority to granting divine arts to believers who have contributed the most. Your first priority in the future is to conquer other tribes." , Let more people convert to my teachings, help me speed up recovery, regain the glory of the year, and let the Lieyang tribe reach the pinnacle of the Guraman Empire."


    After the words fell, the ray of light in the sky burst into thousands of holy lights.


    There is a magical rune in each ray of brilliance, like raindrops, falling on the trolls and immediately melting into their souls.


    All trolls who have been blessed by divine magic are at least loyal believers, regardless of their strength, it only depends on their devotion to the gods.


    The more pious the believer, the more divine blessings he will receive.


    Most of the paladins who received divine magic gathered in the middle of the square and nearby areas, and their strength was relatively strong. However, there were also a few believers who were outside the square, and they were not even present. The divine magic radiance flew directly to the outside of the city, accurately integrating into the target believers soul.


    The trolls who were bestowed with divine spells were ecstatic. Years of faith and prayers were rewarded, and the fire of faith immediately became more blazing.


    Tusur got the most divine spells, more than thirty.


    The chief Zulazab also has more than 20 divine arts, second only to the high priest.


    Feeling the power of divine arts and hearing the will of God, he felt a surge of emotion, as if he saw himself conquering countless troll tribes, defeating Kazra Takin, and ascending the throne of the Golden City to become the "King of Trolls" scene.


    "Obey, my lord!"


    Zurazab responded loudly, and suddenly felt a strong aura. He turned his head and saw that Corsaro was floating on the platform, with a pair of huge "Seraphim Wings" spread out behind him, holding a sword filled with holy light. His great sword is like the incarnation of God.


    He immediately had a premonition that something was wrong, and combined with Corsaro''s performance before, his heart sank.


    Sure enough, the voice of God rang in his mind.


    "Corsaro contributed the most important prayer before I woke up. Without his sacrifice, I would not be able to answer you until a hundred years later."


    "For this reason, I hand-pick Corsaro as my electorate!"


    "You must not disobey."


    After speaking, the voice of the god became stricter, full of unquestionable majesty. The trolls accepted the oracle in shock, and no one objected at all. They only had envy in their hearts and respect for Corsaro. awe.


    Zurazab, on the other hand, looked astonished, and was surprised and angry when he was disappointed.


    Until the breath of God disappeared and the light in the sky dissipated, he couldn''t say a word. Watching Corsaro land in front of him, he said solemnly to himself:


    "Chief, please abdicate."

 Chapter 1052

    "Chief, please abdicate."


    Corsaro''s voice was not loud, and his expression was very calm, as if he was saying yes for granted.


    The trolls in the square heard it clearly, and there was a sudden silence.


    Most of the trolls showed surprise on their faces. If it was before, they would feel arrogant. Corsaro is just a high-ranking paladin. He is so young and has made little contribution to the tribe. Why dare he force the chieftain to abdicate?


    But now it''s different.


    God has awakened and appointed Corsaro as His chosen one!


    The trolls of the Lie Sun tribe have believed in the God of Lie Sun for more than 30,000 years. In their minds, Anser is everything, and there is no self without God.


    Especially today, the living environment of the tribe is difficult, and God is even more important.


    The Chosen One is the spokesperson and incarnation of the god, with a noble status, above the chief and the high priest. It is obviously reasonable for Corsaro to let the chief abdicate and let himself be the chief.


    Even though Zurazab has been the chieftain for hundreds of years, he has great prestige, led the tribe to fight against many enemies, and made great contributions, but his domineering style made many trolls feel dissatisfied, but they were afraid of his inferior strength. Dare to show it.


    It would be nice if a troll could be replaced as chief.


    Many trolls accept this psychologically, but one troll never accepts it, and that''s Zurazab.


    Zurazab had just been shattered from his dream of becoming the king of trolls, when he heard Corsaro''s words again, he was stunned for a few seconds.


    Suddenly, he understood everything.


    Zurazab first looked at Tusul with a sneer on his face, then took two steps forward, condescendingly staring at Corsaro with a dangerous gleam in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t hear what you said clearly. ,Say it again?"


    "The chief please abdicate."


    Corsaro was unafraid in the face of threats, "You are my grandfather, in terms of this relationship, I don''t want to make the scene ugly."


    "So you still know that I am your grandfather." Zurazab was unmoved, looked Corsaro up and down again, and said with disdain: "I have seen your ambition for a long time, but it is like a river. The thorny frog just wants to eat the eagle in the sky. Now that you are lucky enough to be favored by God and become the God''s Chosen One, do you think you can force me to abdicate?"


    Corsaro didn''t answer.


    Zurazab said again: "The oracle only made you the chosen one, but did not let you be the chief. Do you think anyone can be the chief?"


    He turned around and glanced at the trolls in the square.


    Then he opened his hands and said loudly: "We are trolls, not mindless beasts. The Lieyang tribe needs a strong and wise leader who can protect everyone and lead the tribe against those terrible enemies. He must have experience, wisdom, and more. You must have strength, which is obtained from hundreds of years of fighting and training, rather than relying on a cub that has not even grown its fangs!"


    Zurazab pointed to Corsaro, "People, maybe he is suitable to be a chosen one, but not a chieftain."


    "If God issues an oracle to let Corsaro become the chieftain, I will abdicate immediately."


    "But God didn''t say that."


    "The chief of the Lie Sun tribe can only be held by me." Zurazabu said firmly: "Only I am qualified to be the chief, and no one else can." When he said this, he meant something Look at High Priest Tusul.


    "The Chief is right!"


    "Support the Chief!"


    Zurazab''s words immediately won the support of many trolls, especially the paladins of the Scorching Edge, who took the lead in shouting for support.


    There was also a troll who was eager to protect the lord and scolded: "Korsaro is nothing, he is just lucky, and he was favored by the gods..." Before he finished speaking, he was stopped by the troll next to him, and he could support the chief, but It is disrespectful to God not to insult the Chosen One.


    Most of the troll people were also moved by Zurazab''s words. After thinking about it carefully, it is true that such an important position as the chief cannot be handed over to a young man.


    The situation was immediately reversed.


    Corsaro looked at the pair of eyes that were both in awe and did not trust him very much, and then looked at Zurazab who was showing complacency at the corner of his mouth, and smiled inwardly.


    It has to be said that Jiang is really old and hot, and Zurazab got rid of the unfavorable situation with a few words and grasped the direction of public opinion.


    However, this is exactly what I want.


    As Zurazab said, as long as there is an oracle, he will abdicate immediately. The gods have spoken, the scorching sun troll will never object, and Zurazab dare not disobey.


    But I didn''t do it myself.


    One is that it is not appropriate for gods to interfere in mortal affairs. Sanguinius has just usurped Anser''s identity, so he should act cautiously so as not to arouse the suspicion of believers.


    The second is that I also need a chance to be the chief in an upright manner, to stop the mouths of the troll people, and Zurazab is an excellent target for standing up.


    Zurazab''s reaction was exactly what he wanted.


    Seeing that Corsaro didn''t speak, Tusul felt that he was powerless to fight back, so he couldn''t help feeling a little anxious, and said in a hurry, "Chief..."


    But just as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Corsaro.


    "Grandfather is right." Corsaro''s voice reached the ears of the trolls. "Being a chief needs experience, wisdom, and strength. I agree with this."


    He paused, and said with a smile: "However, I don''t necessarily have to have these. Will my grandfather''s experience and wisdom disappear after I become a chief? And your experience and wisdom can also assist me. Leading the tribe, I will have these soon, every troll was young and grew up from the battle step by step."


    "As for strength..."


    Corsaro showed a confident expression on his face, "Only strong strength can convince the public. That''s really good! Why do you think that my strength is not as good as yours?"


    Zurazab was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes lit up with joy.


    "You want to challenge me?"


    He knew that Corsaro had mastered many divine arts, more than himself, but so what?


    Before today, Corsaro was just a high-ranking paladin who had been promoted for two years. His strength ranked below the hundred in the tribe, and he could crush him to death with one finger. Even with the blessing of God, his strength increased greatly , still did not break through to the Sun Warrior.


    And it has been more than 400 years since he was promoted to the Lie Sun Warrior, and in the 12,000 years since the gods fell, he is the most powerful chief in all dynasties!


    Even considering the divine arts, Corsaro has just learned the divine arts today, and he is not proficient in using them. The difference in the divine arts between the two sides is not big.


    A high-ranking paladin who dares to challenge himself is looking for his own death!


    "good!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Corsaro said loudly: "In the name of God, I, Corsaro, challenge Zurazab. Regardless of life or death, the victor will be the chief. Do you dare?"


    "Okay." Zurazab immediately agreed.


    He couldn''t hide his joy on his face.


    Corsaro''s ambitions swelled, and he coveted his position as the chief, but he was the chosen one, so he didn''t dare to attack him at all, and he couldn''t sleep well at night. Let Corsaro grow up, and his strength became stronger day by day. Sooner or later he will succeed.


    Now Corsaro challenged himself, killed him in a duel, and the gods could not hold him accountable.


    It''s over!


    Tusuer had no time to stop, and let out a helpless sigh.


    The high-level paladins of the Scorching Sun''s Edge looked at each other, some were happy, some were worried, but they all agreed on one thing, that is, this newly promoted God''s Chosen is stupid!


    The troll populace is also not optimistic about Corsaro.


    The chief''s powerful strength has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and some trolls even think that the chief can resist some weaker loa gods without temples.


    Zurazab ordered loudly: "Open the ''Gurubak Arena''!"


    After more than an hour.


    The name "Gulabak" originated from the most glorious period in the history of the Lieyang tribe. At that time, the southern continent was not blocked, and a troll king was born among the tribe, and a short-lived dynasty was established.


    The arena is located on the bottom platform of Salta City. The overall layout of the building is circular. In the middle is an open space with a diameter of nearly 300 meters. It was dug ten meters deep into the ground and surrounded by solid rocks. The auditorium, built of neat stone blocks, increases layer by layer, and dozens of huge obelisks stand on the edge of the arena at the highest point.


    The entire arena can accommodate 100,000 troll spectators. At this time, it is almost full and there is a lot of voices.


    The trolls were chattering about the duel between the Chieftain and the Chosen.


    In the past, Gurubak often held some duels and bloody shows, but most of the participants were ordinary paladins or even captured troll slaves.


    High-ranking paladins are rarely seen in arenas, let alone warchiefs.


    Although many trolls worry that this duel will affect the future of the tribe, more trolls are full of excitement.


    Bloodthirsty and aggressive nature flowed in the blood of trolls. Even if they mastered the power of the holy light and their bodies had evolved to a very high level, they still could not change it.


    when!


    A paladin vigorously bangs a huge gong placed high above.


    It''s time for a duel.


    All the trolls couldn''t help standing up, stretching their necks to look at the entrance of the field, the iron fences at both ends rose up, and two figures walked out.


    On one side is Chief Zurazab, and on the other side is Kortharo.


    Zurazab was still wearing the thick and gorgeous armor, his whole body was shining with golden light, his burly body cast a long shadow on the ground, holding a huge ax as big as a wheel in his hand, he stepped towards the center of the arena step by step , the footsteps are steady, the momentum is like a mountain.


    "The chief will win!"


    "The chief must win..."


    There was a burst of applause from the audience, led by Zanjin, the leader of the Chieftain Guard, and the third most powerful Sun Warrior.


    Looking at Corsaro on the other side, the trolls took a look and couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Corsaro had already taken off the damaged armor, but did not replace it with a new one. Instead, he wore an ordinary leather armor, which had neither defensive power nor special effects. His weapon is still the two-handed sword, which can only be regarded as an excellent weapon, and it is more than one grade worse than the chief''s "Light Breaker" battle axe.


    The difference in momentum and appearance between the two sides is like a world of difference.


    But it''s not like no one supports Corsaro.


    His hunting team had witnessed the terrifying strength of the captain when he wiped out the enemy, and they had great confidence in Corsaro.


    Even Karg, who was sent to monitor Corsaro, did not report the truth to the Chief.


    However, there were only a dozen of them, and their support was drowned out by the applause of tens of thousands of trolls, and they couldn''t make a splash in the Nuo Da Arena.


    The two approached on the field.


    Zurazab squinted his eyes and looked at Corsaro for a few seconds, then suddenly said: "Corsaro, you are my descendants anyway, if you beg me for mercy later and declare in public that you will never Fight for the position of chief, and I can save your life."


    Corsaro was a little surprised.


    Because the eye of the soul sensed that Zurazab was telling the truth, he did intend to do so.


    But after thinking about it carefully, it became clear that Zuzarab''s tolerance was definitely not because of the blood relationship between the two, and it was Anser who he was afraid of.


    In any case, it is unwise to kill God''s chosen ones. Maybe Anser won''t be angry for a while, but he won''t be sure in the future, and it will also be a stain in the eyes of the troll people, which is very bad for him to continue to be the chief unfavorable.


    Corsaro said softly, "Maybe it''s you who should beg for mercy."


    "Arrogance!"


    Zurazab couldn''t suppress his anger, do you really think I dare not kill you? In order to keep the position of chief, he will kill any opponent who stands in his way!


    He stopped talking, stepped back dozens of steps, and nodded towards the high platform outside the arena.


    The paladin struck the gong with his gavel.


    when!


    When the first sound sounded, Zurazab''s body surged with the power of the holy light, and he quickly blessed himself with divine spells. Although it was only an hour since he got the magic spell, it was enough time to explore and initially mastered a few relatively simple applications of the magic spell.


    Light of Power, Holy Infusion, Echo of Light, Thorn Light.


    Zurazab was shrouded in rich light, and his body glistened, making it difficult for the trolls in the auditorium to look directly at him.


    It was the first time for most of the trolls to see magic spells being performed, and they were excited and envious at the same time.


    "The chief will win!"


    The paladins let out a burst of chanting.


    when!


    The second gong sounded, and the rules of the Gurubak Arena were that when the three gongs were sounded, both sides could fight.


    At this time, Corsaro erupted with even more dazzling holy light. His body soared to a height of three meters, taller and stronger than Zurazab on the opposite side, and his muscles swelled, containing terrifying power. What puzzled the trolls was that the leather armor on Corsaro''s body was also enlarged, and it was not broken, and the two-handed sword in his hand also became larger and longer, becoming a giant sword.


    The trolls were still puzzled when they saw a set of golden armor appearing outside Corsaro''s body.


    The shape of this armor is very simple, simple and natural, and it perfectly fits Corsaro''s figure. The armor is composed of many parts, and the material is unknown. It is shining with strange sacred runes. It is made by craftsmen of the Lieyang tribe Armor is a very different style.


    A series of magical spells fell one after another, and Corsaro quickly blessed himself.


    His aura rose sharply, and a pair of huge wings spread out from behind, his eyes spewed out a golden sacred flame that seemed to have substance.


    An extremely blazing high temperature spread out.


    The giant sword in his hand also ignited this high-temperature flame, and the temperature in the arena soared crazily.


    In an instant, Corsaro''s power soared to an astonishing level, and the face of Zurazab standing opposite suddenly changed wildly.


    But he didn''t have time to say anything.


    when!


    The instant the third gong sounded, Corsaro disappeared.

 Chapter 1053

    when!


    The trolls in the audience noticed that Corsaro had disappeared.


    The vast majority of trolls still don''t understand what happened, only a few high-ranking paladins know that this is the performance of extreme speed, so fast that they can''t even catch their eyes, they are suddenly terrified.


    In the arena, Zurazab opened his eyes wide, and finally caught a light in the corner of his eyes.


    Because it was too fast to see clearly, I only saw a vague outline in the light.


    He reacted in an instant.


    Turn around and swing the axe!


    Clang...


    A loud bang almost overlapped with the sound of the gong, but it was sharper than the sound of the gong, as if it had the power to penetrate metal and stone. Many trolls sitting in the front row felt their eardrums tingle, and subconsciously covered their ears, and then saw a tall A figure emerged above the chief''s head, he raised his giant sword high and slashed down, and shook head-on with the chief''s battle axe, making this terrifying sound.


    The place where the giant sword and the battle ax collided erupted with holy light, forming a huge arc of light, splitting the air, as if to split the chief in half with the help of the momentum at a high place.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Zurazab''s body also swelled up, bursting out with all his strength, resisting Corsaro''s cleave.


    But only for a brief moment.


    bang.


    All the trolls felt the vibration under their feet, and the entire Gurubak Arena trembled, watching helplessly as the chief was smashed into the ground by the sword.


    A large pit with a diameter of several meters appeared at Zurazab''s feet, and half of his body was plunged into the ground, but he still held his battle ax to resist.


    There was a stalemate between the two sides on the field.


    The trolls were stunned by this scene. It was obvious that in the first confrontation between the chief and the Chosen One, the Chosen One had the absolute upper hand.


    But how is this possible?


    Zurazab himself couldn''t believe it.


    What he is most proud of in his life is his strength. He is born strong and powerful. When he was young, he never met an opponent who could compete with him in strength. Go head-to-head with Loa.


    However, this confidence has been completely subverted today.


    The arms holding the tomahawk went numb, and the tiger''s mouth burst open. The terrifying force told him that Corsaro''s strength was at least ten times that of his own, and it might be even higher!


    He''s not even a Sun Warrior...


    The two trolls are one high and one low, their eyes are facing each other, and they can almost feel each other''s breath.


    Zurazab saw the coldness on Corsaro''s face, even in the battle of deciding the future and life and death, there seemed to be no emotional ups and downs.


    The previous Corsaro definitely did not have such a strong mentality.


    Even if he became God''s Chosen now, he is still a mortal. Divine magic can give power, but it will not change his personality drastically in a day.


    "Who are you?"


    Zuzarab asked out of nowhere.


    Corsaro''s eyes flickered, revealing a hint of surprise. Zurazab keenly caught the opponent''s lack of focus, and gave a loud shout. The golden armor on his body was flowing with light, and his power soared instantly. Corsaro flew up.


    Corsaro had nowhere to rely on in the air, and the huge counterattack force made him fly upside down, losing his balance for a while.


    A large hand appeared from below and grabbed his foot.


    boom!


    Zurazab grabbed Corsaro''s ankle and slammed it hard on the ground. A human-shaped pit was smashed out of the hard rocky ground, and gravel flew.


    But it only smashed once, and Corsaro disappeared out of nowhere.


    Teleport!


    Corsaro appeared beside Zuzabra, the giant sword had just slashed out, but Zurazab anticipated the attack in advance, and the heavy Lightbreaker battle ax swung forward with great force. Gathering all his skills and strength, the holy light on the blade of the ax is as sharp as if it had substance, as if even light could split it.


    This battle ax crafted by the Sun Tribe craftsmen has reached the legendary level.


    It weighs seven thousand pounds, not only can increase the lethality of the power of the holy light, but also it is as light as nothing when it is swung, and it has the effect of speeding up the battle, making it difficult for the enemy to defend against.


    Even Corsaro fell for it.


    With a clatter.


    Corsaro''s giant sword was broken into several pieces, and the momentum of the Lightbreaker''s battle ax remained undiminished. The whole journey was like a broken bamboo, splitting the "Holy Light Barrier" that appeared outside the body, and then cutting through the sacred armor, sparks splashed in all directions, The ax blade sliced ??into Corsaro''s waist.


    "Um?"


    Zurazab immediately sensed something was wrong.


    The resistance from the tomahawk was actually greater than that of the armor, and it got stuck only halfway through the cut. It should be blocked by the spine, as if the cut was not a flesh and blood body, but a piece of Guraman Eternal Gold. If I hit with all my strength, any troll would be cut in half, but in the end, I couldn''t even cut half of Corsaro''s waist.


    This is definitely not magic, and this troll is not Corsaro!


    Zurazab was determined.


    But at this moment, he sensed the terrible danger, and he retreated decisively, and a terrifying golden flame exploded in his vision.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion resounded throughout the city, and a scorching sun rose in the eyes of the troll audience. The temperature of the entire arena soared, as if it was in a furnace.


    Immediately afterwards, the shock wave from the explosion swept out.


    Even at a distance of more than two hundred meters, this shock wave still knocked the trolls in the auditorium upside down. Many trolls were wounded and screamed in pain. Fortunately, the injuries were not serious. The troll was born with a tenacious self-healing ability, and most of the paladins sitting in the front row were powerful, and some had just mastered the light of recovery, so no casualties were caused.


    What kind of magic is this?


    The trolls were both scared and curious, and tried to open their eyes wide to look at the field.


    A big hole was blown out in the middle of the arena, the ground was scorched black, and a figure of a troll hovered in the air in the aftermath of the flames of the explosion, its wings vibrated slightly on its back.


    It was Corsaro.


    Chief Zurazab was blown to the edge of the arena. He reacted in time and avoided the impact of the explosion half a step ahead of schedule, but he was also seriously injured.


    The armor on his body was damaged in many places, a golden flame spread all over his body, the armor was burnt red, and his skin was ripped apart. If he hadn''t been protected by the power of the holy light and tried his best to extinguish the flames, he would have been burned to ashes in just a few breaths.


    Strands of flames fell from Zurazab''s body to the ground, burning holes one after another.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    The paladins who happened to be sitting not far from the chief gasped.


    They could feel the temperature of this flame, but they were only a little closer, sweating profusely all over their bodies, and their mouths were dry.


    However, Zurazab ignored the pain of being burned and kept his eyes on Corsaro, the wound that landed on Corsaro''s waist. The armor cut by the battle ax is recovering, but it can be seen that under the armor, a huge wound goes deep into the waist, but not a drop of blood flows out.


    Not only did it not bleed, but the muscles on the wound squirmed quickly and healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a blink of an eye, Corsaro''s injury recovered.


    His skin shone with a metallic luster, and his body seemed to be cast from gold, and it was the hardest Gulaman Eternal Gold!


    Zurazab''s eyes were extremely horrified.


    He couldn''t understand, how did Corsaro do it? With such a tough body, strong defense and recovery power, even if Corsaro did not have the power of holy light and magic, he would be invincible only with his terrifying body and strength.


    Not only Zurazab, but many sharp-eyed trolls also saw it, but their level of strength was not enough, and they thought it was the power of divine arts.


    Suddenly, the paladins went crazy.


    How great would it be if I could get such a powerful magic in the future?


    But Zurazab''s heart sank. At this moment, seeing Corsaro looking towards him, he said softly, "I admit that I underestimated your strength before."


    In other words, he didn''t use his full strength in the battle.


    Zurazab felt a chill in his heart.


    I saw Corsaro put aside the half of the hilt in his hand, and held his right hand empty. The power of the holy light was condensed in the palm, and a huge sword composed of the purest light quickly took shape. Within half a breath, he got the A weapon of holy light if it has substance.


    Divine Art¡ªSword of Dawn!


    This is a divine technique from Losenda, the Lord of Dawn. It has the same name as another divine weapon of his. Abyssal demons and evil creatures have triple the damage.


    The Sword of Dawn is somewhat similar to Tim Kenan''s magic sword, but the emphasis is different.


    There is no such magical technique in the records of the Lieyang tribe.


    Zuzarab, Tusul, and many priests and paladins have never seen it before, but this does not prevent them from seeing that it is an extremely powerful magic.


    The holy flame of light was ignited on the Sword of Dawn, and its lethality went up to a higher level.


    this moment.


    Corsaro is suspended in the arena, with a tall body wearing sacred armor, with huge golden wings on his back, and holding the dazzling Sword of Dawn, with flames burning on the sword, like a god descending from the earth.


    The majestic aura of holy light spread to the entire arena, shocking the hearts of the scorching sun trolls while watching them fascinated.


    Fanaticism appeared in their eyes, and their belief in Anser had once again increased, and they thought that this is the messenger of God!


    God''s Chosen should be so powerful!


    "Corsaro!"


    "Corsaro..."


    Some troll believers couldn''t help shouting out the name of the chosen one, and soon other believers followed suit, shouting louder and louder, like a wave, and the voice of Corsaro resounded through the sky.


    Zuraza''s face sank like water.


    He is very clear about the character of his people. He is born to be strong and admires strength. If he loses today, he will lose everything, prestige, status, power, and even his life. Even before he was defeated, Corsaro just showed a strength that could rival him. Because of the worship of Anser, the tribe had already given up on themselves and turned to Corsaro.


    Although he only fought two or three times, he no longer had the confidence to beat Corsaro.


    Because this troll is not Corsaro!


    Who is he?


    Zurazab''s mind turned sharply. The other party pretended to be Corsaro to fight for the position of chief, obviously for the purpose of controlling the Lieyang tribe.


    But why would Ancer support him?


    A terrifying idea suddenly flashed in Zurazab''s mind, and he immediately denied this speculation, but it took root in his mind irresistibly, and it grew wildly like weeds. What if... he thought, what if gods were also other gods in disguise?


    But it didn''t make sense, the god''s response, the divine magic that he bestowed on himself and the tribe was true, and it was completely consistent with the divine magic in the tribal records.


    These spells are unique uses of the power of the Holy Light that cannot be bestowed by other gods.


    God should really wake up.


    As the high priest of the temple, Tusul also confirmed that he secretly competed with himself and fought for power and profit, but he would never hide himself and betray the Lieyang tribe in matters related to the future and life and death of the tribe!


    But just in case.


    Zuzarab couldn''t stop thinking about it. If the god was usurped, Tusur and many priests and paladins would not find out... He didn''t dare to think about it. If this is the case, the Lieyang tribe will be in chaos The abyss of no return!


    "I have to expose him." Zurazab made a decision in an instant.


    Even if he proves himself wrong in the future, for the sake of the tribe and himself, he must now let the tribe know that the Chosen One is not Corsaro.


    This is also your chance to make a comeback!


    "you are not¡­¡­"


    Zurazab opened his mouth to shout, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Corsaro flapped his wings, turned into light, and appeared in front of him in an instant.


    The flaming golden giant sword slashed down.


    Zurazab was forced to stop speaking, and raised the Lightbreaker battle ax to meet the enemy. From bottom to top, the ax blade drew a sharp arc and slashed towards Corsaro, trying to force the opponent away. But the ax cut was empty, and Corsaro was just a feint.


    Zurazab leaped forward fiercely, taking more than a dozen steps in an instant.


    The flaming sword slashed behind him with a slight difference, leaving a gully tens of meters long on the ground, almost cutting into the audience.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zurazab yelled again.


    Corsaro had already seen his intentions, and he landed on the ground with a slash, as if falling to the ground, his feet slammed on the ground, releasing a "Holy Shock" with his own feet.


    boom!


    The entire arena trembled, and the raging holy flame erupted, instantly catching up with Zurazab''s back and drowning him.


    The holy shock was originally a "flame shock" from the molten gold fire demon. It not only explodes quickly, but also has a large range. It can attack both melee and long-range. It has both physical damage and fire damage. He was immediately sent flying, and his body was ignited by the holy light again.


    A holy shock was released, and Corsaro also threw out the Sword of Dawn in his hand.


    The golden holy sword instantly expanded to a length of more than five meters.


    Corsaro, who was in a state of infinite rage, had already reached the upper limit of level 20. The Sword of Dawn, blessed with terrifying power, turned into a 100-meter-long beam of brilliant sword light, straddling the midair of the arena.


    In the eyes of the troll audience, this sword seemed to cut the arena in half.


    The sword light flashed.


    In an instant, the Sword of Dawn hit Zurazab in mid-air, pierced through his body without hindrance, and disappeared into the sky. In the next second, the Sword of Dawn reappeared in the field of vision and flew back to Salzaro''s hand.


    Only then did Zurazab fall to the ground and be broken in two.


    he died.


    The Sword of Dawn cut Zurazab from the middle of his body. The gorgeous armor he wore had no effect at all. The incision was neat, and the blood was evaporated by the bright holy light in an instant. The body burned immediately when it fell on the ground, and turned into ashes in a blink of an eye. .


    The Gurubak Arena was silent for a few seconds, and many trolls had complex expressions, but soon, the paladins broke out into monstrous shouts.


    "Corsaro!"


    "Great chosen one, meet the new chieftain!"

 Chapter 1054

    On the ground, Zurazab''s body was burned to ashes and scattered by the wind, leaving a pool of molten iron from the armor, and the "Lightbreaker" battle ax fell beside it.


    Corsaro glanced at it twice and sighed inwardly.


    In fact, he only wanted to defeat Zurazab at first, and use it to build his prestige. He naturally stepped into the position of chief, and he didn''t want to kill him, and there was no enmity between the two sides. After all, Zurazab is the most powerful warrior of the sun, and he will be able to use it in the future.


    He is also Corsaro''s grandfather, and killing his grandfather with his own hands is inevitable.


    However, Zurazab noticed some truths during the battle and forced himself to kill him. In the words of his previous life: "You know too much."


    "Let''s go on the road with peace of mind." Corsaro secretly said.


    He stretched out his hand to grab it, and the Lightbreaker battle ax flew to his hand through the air, and then the Seraph''s wings fluttered, turning into a ray of light and appearing on the high platform of the auditorium.


    Tusur, the high priest of the temple, Zanjin, the captain of the chief guard, and many high-ranking paladins of the Sun tribe gathered here.


    Most of them are not as fanatical as the troll commoners, still in great shock.


    Ordinary paladins and civilians don''t have a clear understanding of Zurazab''s strength, but they are very clear about how powerful the former chieftain is, which is more than one level higher than the historical Sun Warriors, completely invincible.


    However, Zurazab died in the arena.


    And obviously, Corsaro won easily. He didn''t show his full strength at the beginning, but showed some of his strength, and killed Zurazab with a single sword!


    Even the loa gods are nothing more than that.


    But Corsaro is no loa.


    At this moment, Corsaro descended on the high platform. The huge seraphim wings seemed to cover the sun. He held a giant sword in one hand and a battle ax in the other. asphyxia.


    They watched Corsaro land in front of them in awe, getting closer and closer, and finally dared not look directly at him anymore, and lowered their heads.


    The roar in the Gurubak Arena was loud.


    But the trolls on the high platform did not dare to make any sound, the contrasting silence seemed very strange, and the hands of some high-ranking paladins even trembled uncontrollably.


    Corsaro''s eyes swept over the trolls, knowing that they were a bit like Zurazab, and doubts arose in his heart.


    The stronger the strength, the higher the vision, the more you can detect the clues.


    Just can''t be sure.


    Corsaro looked at Tusul, the high priest of the temple originally supported him, but now, despite the respectful look on his face, the eyes of the soul saw his violent fluctuations, struggling and hesitating, fearful, On the surface, he had to maintain his composure.


    Beside him, Chieftain Captain Zanjin lowered his head, wondering what he was thinking.


    And some paladins glared at themselves.


    Corsaro looked at them. Most of these paladins were Zurazab''s confidantes during his lifetime, and some of them were related to him. They were direct descendants of Zurazab. prominent.


    Now that Zurazab is dead, they are destined to be purged and lose their power and status.


    "Corsaro!"


    A high-ranking paladin finally couldn''t help but jumped out, pointed at Corsaro and cursed tremblingly: "The chief is your grandfather, who raised you since childhood, how could you kill him? Even the most vicious wolf cub , and you won''t bark your teeth at the wolf who gave birth to you, you shameless..."


    Corsaro just looked at each other.


    After scolding, his voice gradually lowered until he didn''t dare to say anything, and his face was flushed red.


    Corsaro recognized this high-ranking paladin, whose name was Celica, Zurazab''s favorite son during his lifetime, who was considered to be his uncle.


    But he didn''t respond to the accusations, he was just an idiot who couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    The most important thing right now is not Zura''s death, but the troll''s questioning of his identity as the Chosen "Korsaro".


    "High Priest?"


    Corsaro spoke.


    His voice was not loud, but in Tusul''s ears it sounded like thunder on the ground. When they looked at each other, Tusul immediately felt the terrible pressure and understood what Corsaro meant. He wanted to express his position immediately. And stand in line.


    Tusuer looked hesitant, and turned to look at the trolls on the platform, two sun warriors, and more than a hundred high-level paladins.


    At this time, if I shouted loudly...


    No!


    Tusul noticed the two weapons in Corsaro''s hand, the magic sword and the battle ax flashed invisibly, and a faint golden flame burst out. Although it was not very strong, it could be clearly felt The temperature on the platform rises a bit.


    His eyelids twitched wildly, and if a word of doubt burst out of his mouth, he would immediately end up in the same fate as Zurazab.


    So many high-level paladins did not bring a sense of security.


    Moreover, not all paladins understood what was going on, and most importantly, they were just skeptical and had no evidence.


    The awakening of the gods is real, and the divine spell bestowed is also real. So far, everything has been beneficial to the Lieyang tribe.


    Although some places are very strange, but the mind of the gods cannot be figured out...


    In the end, reason and reality prevailed.


    Tusul gritted his teeth, took two steps forward and stood on the edge of the platform, facing the audience of trolls in the arena, with an excited look on his face, and shouted loudly: "People of the scorching sun, Corsaro has defeated Zurazab, has won this great victory."


    He paused, "According to the agreement before the duel, the winner will become the new chief of the tribe."


    "Meet Chief Corsaro!"


    Tusul turned around, took the lead in half-kneeling to Corsaro who was standing in the middle of the platform, shouted loudly, and saluted solemnly.


    The support of the high priest of the temple means the approval of the god.


    Although Corsaro is chosen by the gods and has a closer relationship with the god than the high priest, the position of the temple priest in the eyes of the troll is irreplaceable and has a strong symbolic meaning.


    With Tusul''s worship, the overall situation has been decided.


    "Meet Chief Corsaro!"


    On the platform, Zanjin suddenly knelt down and saluted.


    He represents Zurazab''s old line, Chieftain Guard and Sunblade. Many high-level paladins were taken aback. The two forces of the tribe surrendered, so why did they hesitate? Therefore, the paladins knelt down one after another and greeted the new chief with loud voices.


    The trolls in the auditorium didn''t know the inside story, they just shouted along, rejoicing for the awakening of the god and the birth of a more powerful chief for the tribe.


    Ren flew over the arena, opened his hands, and received the worship of the people.


    The scorching sun is in the sky, and the glory is added!


    This scene was unforgettable for nearly a hundred thousand trolls.


    that night.


    Salta is still immersed in the carnival. Every square, every street, and every obelisk in the city is lit with bonfires, which are lit all night. The trolls danced around the bonfire, praised the scorching sun loudly, chanted God''s teachings over and over again, while drinking and eating meat, they discussed the battle between two generations of chiefs in the arena today.


    Every troll is very excited. After waiting for more than 10,000 years, the God finally wakes up, and the Lieyang tribe will once again be brilliant.


    Those paladins who had received divine spells were tirelessly asked by their clansmen to perform divine spells, and they received countless envious looks.


    In the combat sparring, the divine art showed a powerful power.


    Whether or not the paladins of the same level possess divine arts has become the main factor in determining the outcome.


    Heal, increase, defend, kill!


    The wonderful uses of various magic spells opened the eyes of the trolls. The paladins who did not have magic spells secretly made up their minds to increase the number and frequency of prayers, dedicate their loyalty to the gods, and get the magic spells as soon as possible.


    The scorching sun trolls seem to see the future, a bright future!


    However, there are also trolls who see something else above this light, a shadow that hangs over the sky of the tribe and blocks the scorching sun.


    Looking down at Salta from the top of the temple, Tusul took a long time to look away from the brightly lit city and let out a low sigh.


    "well¡­¡­"


    A ray of light flashed in the corner of his eyes, and then a voice sounded: "Why is the high priest sighing?"


    Corsaro''s figure appeared beside him.


    Tusur''s eyelids twitched, and he quickly said: "Chief." He couldn''t help thinking that this new chief was unpredictable, and he felt more oppressed than the previous Zurazab. It seemed that the whole tribe could not escape Out of his perception, the speed was unbelievably fast, and it appeared in a blink of an eye.


    Be more cautious in the future, even when alone.


    "I''m lamenting the difficulties of the tribe in the past. For more than 10,000 years, we have sacrificed too many trolls, migrated, wandered, and were on the verge of genocide many times. Stand firm and build Salta."


    Tusur pointed to the city below, "All this has not come easily. The predecessors have paid countless sweat and lives, and the spirits of the ancestors are watching us."


    "It''s really not easy." Corsaro nodded.


    He could understand what Tusul meant, and hoped that he would not ruin the achievements of his ancestors, but he was not perfunctory, nor did he want to harm the tribe.


    Even if he said it, Tusur would not believe it.


    The seeds of doubt have already taken root, and only the future will prove everything with facts.


    Tusul did not go further into this topic, and asked in a low voice: "Chief, have you subdued the guards and the Scorching Sun''s Edge?"


    After the arena was over, Corsaro immediately went to the Hall of the Chiefs and gave his orders.


    Zanjin, the leader of the chieftain''s guard, various branches of the Sun''s Front, hunting captains, patrol captains, city defense captains, and all the high-ranking paladins and trolls in charge of the tribe, went to the Hall of Chiefs to meet. Obviously, the new chieftain is about to take power .


    To avoid suspicion, Tusur did not participate.


    "Not bad." There was a smile on Corsaro''s face, but there was a ruthlessness in this smile, and he said softly: "Zanjin has pledged his allegiance to me, and I agree that he retains most of the members of the chief''s guard. A descendant of Zurazab."


    "Where''s the Scorching Sun''s Edge?" Tusur couldn''t help asking.


    "Most captains have stayed, but they can''t continue to hold their original positions. I have separated them from the players and transferred them to other teams." Corsaro replied.


    Tusul breathed a sigh of relief.


    This was much better than he expected. He was just transferred from the original team, and his power and status remained unchanged. Presumably, the high-ranking paladins would not complain, and even if they did, they would not dare to speak out.


    When Zurazab came to power, he directly killed a group of paladins who were competing with him, and his hands were covered with the blood of his tribe.


    In contrast, Corsaro is far more benevolent.


    "In the scorching sun, the chief''s tolerance is a blessing for the tribe." Tusur sincerely praised, and suddenly felt that his previous worries seemed unnecessary.


    Corsaro smiled.


    I have never been a bloodthirsty person, and I don¡¯t need to kill to control the armed forces. The eyes of the soul can distinguish loyalty and traitors. No troll can make any waves. If there is a slight deviation, it will be noticed by the Thundercast Eternals lurking in the dark. , Let the betrayer disappear without a sound.


    A mere 30,000 paladin army wouldn''t need to be so troublesome if they didn''t want to use their identities to conquer the Southern Continent.


    Seeing the smile on Corsaro''s face, Tusul felt a bit disdainful.


    But he couldn''t understand.


    After a few seconds of silence, Tusul asked, "Chief, what plan do you have for the tribe?" This is a question he has been thinking about, and it can also be seen from this that the chief''s motives are really good for the tribe. Or is there some kind of conspiracy hidden.


    "Naturally, follow the oracle to conquer other tribes, develop believers, and let more trolls join the Church of the Burning Sun God." Corsaro replied as a matter of course.


    Tusul froze for a moment.


    He heard more things, and tentatively asked: "Does the chief already have a goal?"


    "Headhunter Tribe." Corsaro didn''t hide anything, and directly expressed his thoughts, "Within three months, we will defeat this greatest enemy, conquer them, and become a vassal of the Lie Sun Tribe."


    "Three months!" Tusul was taken aback, and immediately persuaded loudly: "Chief, will this be too fast? The headhunter tribe consists of eight tribes, and they are the most powerful forces in the Land Abandoned by God. It¡¯s just for self-protection, and it must not be easily provoked.¡±


    Corsaro didn''t take it seriously, "That was before, now the Lieyang tribe is different."


    "Chief!" Tusur shook his head again and again, "There are only a few paladins who have mastered divine arts, and they are not proficient in performing them..."


    Divine magic can indeed greatly increase the strength of a paladin.


    In the past, a paladin could match up to three or four troll warriors of the same level. Now that he possessed divine arts, he could fight one against five, but how many paladins had mastered divine arts?


    The number of trolls in the Headhunter tribe exceeds one million, which is more than ten times that of the Lieyang tribe!


    No matter how strong the paladins were, they couldn''t fight ten at a time. If they took the initiative to attack, they would undoubtedly seek their own death and bring the tribe into a desperate situation of destruction.


    Tusuer''s brows were burning with anxiety.


    He just thought that the new chieftain was tolerant and kind, which was a good thing for the tribe, but now he knew that Corsaro was so aggressive and reckless, and he was so rejoicing that he might cause far more harm to the tribe than Zurazab.


    "I know the chief is eager to make a contribution to God, but there''s no rush for this."


    Tusuer earnestly persuaded: "The gods have just awakened, and the paladins have just received the blessings of the gods. The strength of the tribe has entered a period of rapid growth. Please give the tribe some time and work steadily. It will not exceed thirty years at most, and we will be able to Conquer the tribe of headhunters."


    Corsaro looked disapproving.


    The high priest was right, his starting point was right, but he didn''t want to wait thirty years.


    Don''t say thirty years, even three years can''t wait.


    Ren''s plan is to conquer the entire southern continent within five years and let Sanguinius ascend to the throne. Even if the plan fails, it will not exceed ten years at most.


    Of course, these cannot be told to Tusur.


    Corsaro looked at the old troll who was still chattering, raised his hand to interrupt him, and asked, "High Priest, have you heard of the sun god Geon?"

 Chapter 1055

    "You guys... did... very well!"


    A loud voice sounded in the tauren''s mind, speaking the tauren language intermittently, as if he had just woken up from a long sleep, but it contained supreme majesty.


    The praying tauren half-kneeling in front of the door were startled, and then ecstatic.


    "My lord!"


    Atomo''s tall body was trembling, and the faces of the other tauren couldn''t stop their ecstasy, and some of them even shed tears in excitement.


    Dejiko''s breathing also became heavy.


    As the chief of the Sunstrider tribe, he shoulders the important task of maintaining the belief of the tribe in the god of the scorching sun. His piety is beyond doubt, and he also hopes to see the day when Anser will be resurrected. He has been waiting for this moment in his dreams.


    However, when he actually heard Anser''s response, he was a little lost.


    It wasn''t suspicion, but the fulfillment of a long-cherished wish for hundreds of years, which made him feel at a loss for a while.


    It has been more than 10,000 years since the god of the scorching sun fell, and Djico has never heard his voice, but at this moment, he has no doubts about this voice and trusts it 100%.


    The blazing and warm breath in the voice of response, vast, magnificent, and benevolent, seemed to be bathed in the holy light that encompassed all things, making him intoxicated and unwilling to wake up.


    This is exactly as described in the ancient books of the tribe.


    "I''m awake."


    The majestic yet friendly voice of God of Scorching Sun sounded again. He seemed to have gradually regained the ability to communicate, and continued: "But this is not in my plan, it is more than a thousand years in advance."


    "This is our fault, I implore the Lord to punish." Dejko was very disturbed, like a child who did something wrong.


    The other tauren also blamed themselves.


    "It has nothing to do with you, my children." The Scorching Sun God''s tone was very tolerant, "This was an accident, but it was also the arrangement of the Holy Light. Without you, the situation would only be worse, and you have already done a good job .Unfortunately, I woke up early and failed to accumulate enough divinity to rekindle the divine fire, and my divine power is not enough to give you the rewards you deserve."


    Dejiko immediately replied: "My lord, it is the best reward for you to wake up."


    The other tauren thought the same way.


    The God of Scorching Sun was silent for a while, and sighed: "After sleeping for such a long time, I am really gratified that there are still devout believers like you."


    "Let''s go back."


    The tauren seemed to see a great phantom in front of their eyes, shrouded in the boundless holy light. They couldn''t see the facial features clearly, and couldn''t distinguish its size. They waved their hands at themselves.


    "Leave this mausoleum, leave Atas, and return to the main material world, my children. Wait for the day when my divine power recovers, I believe it will not be too far away."


    "Holy Light bless you!"


    Immediately, that golden figure gradually dissipated and never responded again.


    Silence was also restored inside the pyramid.


    The tauren finished praying, opened his eyes, and saw that all the tribesmen were just like him, his eyes were full of excitement and joy. Dejko''s chest heaved violently, and he realized that tears were streaming down his face unconsciously, wetting his mane and braids.


    They stood up, and the previous sorrow was swept away.


    "Let''s go back." Dejiko looked firm, looking at the tall stone gate. Although he couldn''t see the situation inside the pyramid, he had infinite hope in his heart.


    "Yes, Chief!"


    The tauren agreed loudly without hesitation, and even Atomo, who had reacted most violently before, became extremely obedient.


    A group of sunwalkers turned and walked down the platform, and saw Ren and the Ultramarines surrounding the body of the sun-spotted adder, as if they were thinking about what to do. Seeing the corpse of this monster, the tauren all had hatred on their faces, because it destroyed the resurrection plan of our lord.


    "My lord."


    Dejiko walked to the side, looked at the beheaded behemoth, and asked in a deep voice: "What are you going to do with this monster?" At this moment, he suddenly remembered, "Where is its demon soul?"


    For a human transcendent, the most valuable thing in a monster is always the devil soul.


    "Dissipated."


    Ren looked helpless, holding a blank soul stone in his hand, and said regretfully: "It''s strange, this monster''s demon soul can''t be ingested, maybe because..."


    He didn''t go any further, but glanced at the pyramid.


    Dejiko understood immediately. Obviously, the student of the holy soul wizard also guessed the truth. The sun-spotted viper is different from ordinary monsters. It has absorbed a large amount of my lord''s divinity, and the demon soul has mutated and cannot be absorbed by the soul stone. This is not surprising.


    "Do you need me to crack the door again?" Ren asked casually.


    "No need." Djiko shook his head firmly, and said sincerely: "My lord''s trouble has been solved. Thank you Lord Lord for your help this time. The Sunstrider tribe will never forget your kindness."


    "Everyone takes what they need, this is what we agreed on." Ren waved his hand, and didn''t seem to care much.


    Dejiko didn''t think so, "In the eyes of the lord, this may be just a small matter, but for the Sunstrider tribe, there is no greater kindness than this. At the most dangerous moment, we still keep our promises and fulfill the promises. This shows the noble character of the lord."


    He paused, and said very solemnly: "Here, I swear in the name of my lord Anser, the Sunstrider tribe is willing to form an alliance with the Augustus family, and the two sides are mutual allies. Ask for help, and the Sunstrider tribe will surely respond and face the enemy together."


    "I wonder if the lord is willing?"


    After Dejko finished speaking, he looked at Ren expectantly, and the other tauren also took it for granted.


    Ren immediately understood the other party''s thoughts.


    The two sides are allies, and it is obvious that the Sunstrider tribe has climbed high. Whether it is strength, financial resources or influence, the Augustus family is far superior to the Sunstrider tribe, and the two sides are not equal.


    The Sunstrider tribe is still working for Rennes.


    Dejico is also very aware of this, so the second half of his sentence does not emphasize the relationship of allies, but actually expresses his willingness to work for Rennes.


    Ren can also understand the Tauren''s thoughts.


    They think that there is a god behind them to protect them, they have their own pride, and they look forward to recasting the name of the god in the future and restoring the glory of the god of the scorching sun. How could they be willing to become someone else''s subordinate? Even if Ren has great kindness to them, it won''t work.


    In the name of an ally, it can be regarded as a compromise method, which not only saves face for oneself, but does not affect the essence.


    "The Augustus family is willing to ally with the Sunstrider tribe."


    Ren immediately agreed, with a very happy expression on his face.


    "Praise my lord, may the Holy Light be with you!" The tauren responded in unison, Dejiko''s big hand was held together with Ren, and he shook it a few times to show the completion of the oath of alliance.


    Ren''s smile was slightly meaningful.


    He originally wanted to win over this group of scorching sun walkers, but what he valued was not their strength, but their healing ability.


    Both the Ultramarines and the Spearwing Knights lack healing spells.


    Even if the Spearwing Knight has fused the demon soul of the "Scarab" and mastered the "Healing Light" spell, it is still relatively simple. Spearwing Knight will integrate more elements of the Holy Light in the future to practice the power of the Holy Light. This also requires the guidance of the Sun Walkers, so as to avoid detours.


    In addition, the Sun Walker''s battle is extremely good, and it can also be used as a supplement for the two great regiments.


    If there is an opportunity in the future, if the Tauren are loyal and reliable, you can equip them with bolt guns and Titan equipment to form a mechanized army of the Holy Light!


    Dejiko didn''t know that his people had fallen into Rennes'' routine.


    He looked at the body of the sun-spotted adder, very puzzled: "How to deal with such a large body?"


    "Take as much as you can." Ryan had already planned.


    "Its whole body is full of extremely precious materials, especially its blood, which contains a huge power of holy light. It can be made into the best healing potion, which can not only restore physical strength, but also restore soul power. It can also be made into top-level potions." The soul-refining potion can increase the affinity of the holy light and accelerate the improvement of strength."


    He did not speak of divinity, so as not to provoke objections from the tauren.


    Anser''s divinity was swallowed by the sun-spotted viper and transformed into flesh and blood. Such a low-level transformation method led to the loss of information in the divinity. Afterwards, it will be refined into a potion to dilute the aggression of the divinity, and the danger will be minimized, so it can be taken safely.


    "How?" Dejko was helpless.


    Even if the sun-spotted adder is disassembled, all the Kodos cannot be transported back.


    Moreover, if untreated snake meat is exposed to the sun, most of the power of the holy light will be lost, attracting countless monsters in the desert, and the way home is extremely dangerous.


    It would be a pity to rot in the mausoleum.


    Ren smiled, he had been waiting for a long time, and said: "My ring just fits this monster, but in this way, it belongs to me."


    The tauren were all taken aback, they had never seen such a large dimension ring.


    Dejko was also dumbfounded.


    Immediately, they were a little bit reluctant. Although this monster was killed by Ren, it is reasonable to say that it is Ren''s trophy, but it stole the divinity of our lord and let Ren, an outsider, take it away. I feel a little depressed.


    "Your Excellency the Chief." Ren saw the tauren''s thoughts and proposed: "This sun-spotted adder belongs to me, but I can promise that I will hand over one-tenth of the refined potion to the Sunstrider tribe. how?"


    "Okay, thank you Lord Lord." Dejko agreed without hesitation.


    One-tenth of the potion may not seem like much, but after excluding the cost, it is already the best result for the Sunstrider tribe.


    If you refuse, you get nothing.


    "We are allies, and we should share the spoils." Ren was polite, and stepped forward to put the sun-spotted viper''s snake body and head into the nebula ring.


    The space of 1,000 cubic meters was immediately filled to the brim.


    Fortunately, the storage capacity of the dimensional ring is not a regular overall space. It is calculated according to the volume of the items. If the combined volume does not reach the upper limit, you can continue to put things in it.


    Ren didn''t forget the blood that the sun-spotted adder was injured before.


    He took out a batch of glass containers and asked the Ultramarines to collect the blood, even digging out the blood-oozing sand and taking them away. The corpse of the sun-spotted viper, the thundercast colossus, and a lot of equipment, materials, ammunition, food, water, etc. were stuffed into the container filled with blood and sand, and there was almost no room left for the nebula ring.


    "Your Excellency, we should go back." Ren smiled.


    A group of people walked through the spacious stone path and returned to the entrance of the passageway they came in.


    Dejiko and the tauren stopped and looked back at the magnificent pyramid with extremely complicated expressions, with yearning, nostalgia and reluctance in their eyes. Their beliefs are placed here, which is more memorable than their hometown.


    "We''ll be back."


    The tauren chief said something in a low voice, and then entered the passage without looking back.


    Climbing up the long stone steps and reaching the end of the passage, everyone finally returned to the ground, covered the thick stone slab again, covered it with yellow sand, and looked no different from a ruin. After finding the Kodo beast not far away, everyone rode on it, and with the scorching sun above their heads, it gradually went away and disappeared into the desert.


    After the tauren left, Anser''s mausoleum returned to silence, as if it would be silent for another thousand years.


    However, inside the pyramid is another scene.


    On the ancient altar in the middle of the palace, stood a figure, wearing a black magic robe, with an indifferent expression, it was Raistlin.


    In his hand he held a magic fire.


    At first glance, the indeterminate Shenhuo looks like a simple stone, with changing colors and ordinary shapes. It feels neither gold nor stone, like some kind of fragile crystal, but it cannot be damaged at all, as if it is the hardest stone in the world. thing!


    At this moment, Raistlin looked a little strange.


    He just pretended to be a god and fooled his followers. The responses that the tauren people heard were actually speaking by themselves.


    Under normal circumstances, only after eight times of soul transformation, that is, a transcendent above the 25th level, and the spiritual quality has transformed to the point where it touches the rules of the world, can they hear and respond to the prayers of believers.


    Raistlin is a fourteenth-level mage, a legendary middle-level, and has only undergone four soul transformations, so his spiritual quality is insufficient.


    He can do this by relying on the divine fire in his hand.


    This divine fire is connected with the rune magic circle that collects the power of faith in the pyramid, and it is the core hub of the entire magic circle. When the hand touches the magic fire, you can hear the tauren''s prayer and give a response. So did the sun-spotted adder.


    In other words, by mastering this divine fire, one can steal part of the authority of the God of Scorching Sun.


    As for the real God of the Sun, Raistlin had also discovered it.


    This deity, who has fallen for thousands of years, has a ray of original divinity sleeping in the depths of the divine fire, and there is no sign of waking up.


    Shenhuo is like a container, which contains divinity.


    The Divine Fire is like an esoteric and complex energy furnace that activates when it is filled with fuel, transforming into a higher form known as the Ignite Divine Fire.


    At this moment, the divinity in this divine fire is less than a quarter, which is far from full.


    More divinity was devoured by the sun-spotted adder, and transformed into that huge body of flesh and blood, which could no longer be recovered. Raistlin estimated that the sum of the divinity absorbed by the sun-spotted adder should be able to fill about three quarters of the capacity of the divine fire, which is still not enough to ignite the divine fire.


    All in all, the plan for the resurrection of the Scorching Sun God was completely interrupted.


    But for me, this may be a godsend opportunity that never happens in ten thousand years!


    A bold idea gradually formed in my mind.


    In the desert, Ren, who was riding on the back of a Kodo, opened the phone interface. The number 1893 displayed on the icon of the soul pool was extremely eye-catching, and the corners of his mouth could not help but rise slightly.

 Chapter 1056

    Corsaro looked at the pious Tusul, nodded with satisfaction, and said softly, "The high priest made a wise choice."


    Tusuer said solemnly: "It is my lifelong pursuit to be able to contribute a small amount to the Lord of Radiance, and it is the supreme honor."


    "Then leave everything to the High Priest."


    Corsaro''s voice fell, and his figure turned into a golden light and disappeared. Tusul looked far away at the chief''s hall on the lower platform of the temple, and finally saw Corsaro''s figure appear, walked into the chief''s hall, Only then did he exhale.


    Tusuer noticed that his back had gotten wet at some point.


    A wry smile appeared on his face.


    Choose wisely...do you have a choice? Corsaro''s last few words were light and light, but he heard a great danger.


    Tusul even had a hunch that if he rejected the other party and was unwilling to admit that the Lord of Radiance was the God of the Scorching Sun, then he would never see the scorching sun tomorrow.


    "My lord..."


    The high priest of the temple looked at the eastern sky, where the sun rose, and chanted in a low voice.


    After a long time, he turned and left the top of the temple.


    What Tusul didn''t know was that above his head, at a height of a thousand meters above his head, inside and outside the temple, and in the city of Salta, pairs of eyes and ears hidden in the dark were always watching his every move and listening to him. His every word even saw through his emotional changes.


    And all of this was brought together to Corsaro, like lines in the palm of your hand.


    In the Hall of the Chiefs, Corsaro sat alone in a meditation room, expressionless, turning his attention away from Tusul.


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero."


    He said something to himself.


    If Tusul just agreed in person just now and did something wrong after he left, he would be sent to see Zurazab immediately.


    The position of the high priest of the temple is very important.


    Although the Thundercast Gods can replace Tusul at any time, after all, they can only disguise their appearance. There is still a difference in their understanding of the tribal people and other priests. In terms of developing believers and revising the teachings, it is more appropriate for Tusul to do it.


    If the fake Tusul accidentally reveals his secrets, it will be a big trouble.


    A lie needs more lies to remedy, and it is better to do less of this kind of replacement of identity.


    the next day.


    Corsaro acted resolutely and began to rectify the Sun tribe.


    Many Thundercast Sky Soldiers have been lurking in Salta for almost a month, and they know the structure, power, and affairs of the Sun Tribe like the back of their hands, more deeply than any troll. Governance issues on the surface, and interests linked in the dark, are all clearly understood.


    Corsaro didn''t want to waste time, and made decisions in a few words when dealing with government affairs.


    At the beginning, there were trolls who wanted to fool them, but soon they found that the new chief seemed to know everything, and his thoughts and interests were all controlled by the chief.


    During the day, they dare not resist, but at night, conspiracy breeds.


    However, at dawn, everything disappeared again.


    The troll civilians found several more corpses under the obelisk in the city, many of them were noble paladins!


    three days in a row.


    Corsaro cut the mess quickly, completely subdued the Lieyang tribe, and sorted out the entire tribe from top to bottom. Anyone who harbors dissatisfaction or disobedience will be deprived of power and position, kicked out of the ruling class, and serious. Destroyed, disappeared from the world.


    What frightened the trolls the most was that the chief didn''t completely rule out dissidents, but had conclusive evidence that none of the trolls killed was innocent.


    Trials were combined with violent repression, and no troll dared to question the authority of the new chief.


    In just seven days, the Lieyang tribe had only one voice and one will left.


    The cohesion of the Lieyang tribe is unprecedentedly united.


    From the paladin class to the troll commoners, no one remembers Zurazab, but only recognizes the new chief, Kortharo. In the joy of growth.


    Corsaro himself has little sense of accomplishment.


    As an emperor ruling a huge empire, managing a tribe with a population of only a few hundred thousand is simply a piece of cake.


    What he values ??more is the progress of Tusul, and he has to go to the Temple of the Burning Sun every day to personally supervise the high priest to revise the doctrine. In the beginning, Tusul procrastinated intentionally or unintentionally. When he found out that Corsaro quickly took control of the tribe and displayed thunderous means, he didn''t dare to procrastinate any longer.


    Tusul summoned all the priests of the temple, and with the permission of the chief, he selectively revealed the status quo of some gods to the priests.


    He was highly respected in the tribe and quickly persuaded the priests.


    It took only half a month for Tusul and a group of priests to complete the revision of the doctrine, changing from Anser, the God of Burning Sun, to Sanguinius, the Lord of Radiance. Of course, in the perception of the priests, Sanguinius is just The alias of God will be changed back in the future.


    The names of gods, clergy, teachings, prayer ceremonies, aphorisms, etc. have all been adjusted accordingly.


    Praise the Sun was changed to Live the Blood of Sanguinius.


    The scorching sun is above, and the glory is above.


    In addition, the Lieyang tribe will also change its name, but this name has been called for tens of thousands of years, and the troll people will find it difficult to accept it if it is changed rashly. Then change from the identity of the scorching sun troll to the shining troll.


    After the revision of the doctrine was completed, Tusul handed it over to Corsaro for review.


    Corsaro already knew the content, which was originally revised according to his own wishes. Three of those priests had already been replaced by Thundercast Soldiers. When participating in the revision of the doctrine, they actively spoke out and put forward many opinions that were adopted.


    In fact, those opinions came from the Holy Tome of Radiance compiled by Livlin, which was originally tailor-made for the Lord of Radiance.


    Tu Suer didn''t know the inside story and thought it was his own credit.


    One day, if Tusul leaves the southern continent to the outside world and finds that the teachings of the Lord of Radiance have been spread long ago, and earlier than that of the Lie Sun tribe, how would he feel?


    Corsaro smiled secretly.


    "very good!"


    He looked at Tusuer, who was quite disturbed, with a look of satisfaction on his face, and praised: "The high priest has made a great contribution to our Lord, so let''s do it according to this teaching, and don''t change it."


    Tusul breathed a sigh of relief: "By glory, I will do everything I can to spread the teachings of our Lord."


    "To live up to the blood of Sanguinius!" Corsaro said seriously.


    "To live up to the blood of Sanguinius!" Tusul followed suit.


    Seeing that Corsaro turned around and was about to leave the temple, he quickly asked, "Chief, do you still plan to conquer the headhunter tribe within three months?"


    Corsaro stayed behind, "That''s right."


    "I don''t know if I can know the specific plan?" Tusur''s eyes were worried, and he quickly explained: "I am not against the chief''s plan, but this matter is related to the future of the tribe, and the plan of revenge against our lord is also crucial. Important, I hope to contribute more. As long as I can do it, I will fully cooperate with the chief and will never hold back."


    The soul''s eye sees that Tusur is telling the truth.


    Corsaro thought for a while, and said: "My plan is very simple, choose a good day, bring the most elite paladin army, enter the city of the headhunter tribe, behead their chiefs and priests, until until they surrender."


    "Uh..." Tusur was stunned.


    This is also called a plan?


    But he didn''t dare to question it. He has seen Corsaro''s process of rectifying the tribe these days. This chief is definitely not the kind of brave and foolish man.


    On the contrary, the chieftain is far wiser than any troll he has ever seen.


    After contacting Tusuer many times, he faintly found that the chief seemed to have the ability to read people''s hearts, and all conspiracies and intrigues could not escape his eyes. Since the chief dared to do this, there must be his reasons.


    "How sure is the chief?" Tusur asked.


    "very."


    Corsaro left after speaking.


    He does have a plan, but not for the Headhunter Horde, but a small part of a much bigger plan for the future.


    In the past half a month, Rennes sent 10,000 Thundercast Sky Soldiers to the Southern Continent through the pixel world. This batch of Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers was just created, all of them were supernatural beings, and they practiced the idea of ??the lake of stars to become battle mages.


    Today, these ten thousand Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers have transformed into trolls and are divided into two parts.


    Some 9,000 people entered the Land Abandoned by the Gods and formed a troll tribe called the "Darkspear Tribe" at the foot of a mountain range about 400 miles away from Salta.


    The remaining 1,000 people lurked into the headhunter tribe.


    There are also 300 Stormcast Eternals hiding outside the city of Salta, joining the Sun Tribe in batches every day, using fake identities under Corsaro''s arrangement to join the chief''s guard. There are only 120,000 people in the Lieyang tribe, and it is difficult to cover up too many Thundercast Eternals at one time. Three hundred is already the limit.


    However, the Thundercast Eternal Soldiers are all legendary high-level soldiers, possessing strength comparable to that of a Sun Warrior.


    Even if there are only three hundred, it is enough to sweep the headhunter tribe.


    As long as Corsaro is willing, he can eliminate the enemy at any time and unify the Land Abandoned by God within three days without any resistance.


    But he is waiting.


    The so-called three-month period is actually Ren''s own estimate, and he is waiting for the day when the ancient holy runes are deciphered.


    The headhunter tribe believes in Urels, the god of hunting. Despite the blockade of the altar of the ancient saints, it is difficult for Urels'' divine power to pass into the southern continent, and he cannot give the believers much support. Get the news from the troll believers.


    News about the resurrection of the God of the Burning Sun!


    Ren didn''t know what the relationship between Urels and Geon was, and he couldn''t take the risk that Geon would be aware of it, which would be extremely detrimental to the future.


    Therefore, the Lieyang tribe needs a cover, and Corsaro''s strong strength also needs a reasonable explanation.


    Changing the god''s name and portfolio is only the first level.


    There is also a second layer.


    It just so happens that there is a very suitable and extremely powerful force in the Southern Continent.


    That is the loa gods and the altar of the ancient saints!


    The reason why the Land Abandoned by the Gods is called this name is because the altar of the ancient saints was damaged, and Loa''s divine power could not cover it.


    Ren believed that if he deciphered the ancient holy rune, it would be possible to find the ancient holy altar in the land abandoned by the gods and restore it, and then Corsaro would control the altar and become the loa god. In this way, Corsaro''s sudden increase in strength, as well as the Stormcast Eternals disguised as the chief''s guard, had explanations that convinced the trolls, hiding Urels'' eyes.


    Time passed day by day.


    The ancient holy runes collected by Ren are increasing every day. Even if he can''t fully decipher it, he has been able to understand some of the principles of the ancient holy altar.


    He mobilized thousands of Thundercast Heaven Soldiers, regardless of power consumption, and used multi-core chips to analyze the runes of the ancient saints around the clock.


    at the same time.


    The name of Sanguinius, Lord of Radiance, gradually spread among the Lie Sun tribe.


    It was first spread from the mouth of the priests of the temple, and the trolls were a little suspicious at first, but later saw that neither the chief nor the high priest objected, and the priests explained that the Lord of Radiance is the God of the Burning Sun, an incarnation of a god created when he woke up , the two are integrated.


    It doesn''t matter which god you pray to, it''s the same.


    The priests deliberately guide and secretly encourage believers to try bravely.


    In doubt, some trolls who were not particularly firm in their beliefs tried to pray to the Lord of Radiance, and soon some paladins discovered that they had received a response from God.


    As the number of days of prayer extended, some paladins even got the blessing spell!


    It was originally a secret among a few paladins, but soon it couldn''t be hidden. More and more paladins prayed to the Lord of Radiance for power.


    Anyway, the priests said that the Lord of Radiance is the God of Scorching Sun, there is no difference.


    Sure enough, many paladins got divine spells.


    Some trolls who have not yet mastered the power of the Holy Light, because they are extremely devout in the Light of Light, even received a response from the gods, bestowing blessings stronger than divine magic, directly possessing the power of the Holy Light, and continuously transforming their souls. Take the leap to become an elite paladin.


    This time it exploded.


    Within a few days, the number of trolls who believed in the Lord of Radiance increased dramatically. In just one month, half of the trolls in Salta had become believers in the Lord of Radiance.


    Above the Radiance replaced the Sun Above, heard everywhere.


    From time to time, you can still hear "Worth the Blood of Sanguinius".


    Under the instruction of the priests of the temple, the obelisks, prayer rooms, and ceremony squares in the city have all been modified, either adding the teachings of the Lord of Radiance, or directly erasing the God of the Burning Sun and replacing them with Holy Spirit. Gilles.


    Priests preside over daily prayers and teach new teachings to the faithful.


    Even the troll who is the most devout to the god of the scorching sun gradually wavered amidst this unstoppable tide of conversion.


    But it''s just shaken.


    The beliefs and traditions that have been passed down for tens of thousands of years cannot be completely changed in a short period of time. It will take at least three generations before the traces of the God of the Burning Sun will be completely erased.


    Corsaro was quite satisfied with this.


    On this day, he finished his inspection of several scorching sun troll villages outside the city of Salta, and brought back a few Stormcast Eternals disguised as scorching sun trolls to join the chieftain''s guard. He was about to deal with things when he suddenly looked up to the distant sky.


    In the sky above the Baden Palace, on the bridge of the Augustus, Ren looked at the mobile phone interface opened in his field of vision with a happy face.


    The ancient holy rune was successfully deciphered!

 Chapter 1057

    From the first day Thundercast Eternal Soldiers entered the Southern Continent, the translation dictionary has not been closed, it is running every second, collecting runes for analysis.


    Until now, finally successfully deciphered!


    The moment the phone finished deciphering, the interface in front of Ren''s eyes flashed, and countless ancient holy runes rolled down from top to bottom like a waterfall. It was very chaotic at first, and gradually became orderly, constantly beating, changing, After cracking, a huge amount of information flooded into my mind.


    Ryan sat still, like a statue.


    It was not until more than ten minutes later that he exhaled, his body moved, and a look of joy and amazement appeared on his face.


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Ren whispered to himself.


    At this moment, he has completely mastered the ancient sacred runes and ancient sacred characters. The originally extremely obscure and profound symbols can now be understood at a glance and understand its meaning. Although I can only read, the more in-depth principles still need to be studied, but it is much better than the predicament of the blind man touching the elephant.


    Many problems and cruxes encountered in the study of the ancient holy altar in the past few months, with the mastery of this writing tool, are now easily solved, suddenly enlightened, and there is almost no obstacle.


    "Cool!"


    Ren yelled.


    There are few things in the world that are more enjoyable than this.


    But he quickly calmed down and continued to invest in research. The knowledge and rune arrays collected from the altar of the ancient saints flowed past his eyes, sorted them out with a hundred times the efficiency of the past, and then distributed them to a thousand Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers for further research. parse.


    Three hours later.


    In Ren''s vision, a virtual model of the ancient holy altar has been established, which can be zoomed in or out according to the mind. When zooming in, the internal structure is displayed. Every detail is extremely clear, with data, functions and a lot of analysis marked.


    However, the more he learned about the ancient holy altar, the more awe he felt.


    I really realized what it means to be broad and profound!


    Just like the saying in the previous life, the more you know, the more you can feel your ignorance. The profound and huge crystallization of wisdom contained in the altar of the ancient saints made Ren amazed.


    Although the model of the altar has been built and the knowledge of runes has been mastered, in fact, it is still just the surface.


    If the altar of the ancient saints is a huge treasure house of knowledge, then I can only be regarded as having just opened the door of the treasure house and stepped into the threshold, but my hands are empty. transport.


    Even if there are many Thundercast Soldiers and multi-core chips to analyze together, it is still a huge project.


    "The road is long..."


    Ren sighed secretly, his eyes full of anticipation.


    Although he has not grasped the essence of the ancient holy altar, he has initially been able to grasp the power of the altar, repair the damaged places, build the altar according to the gourd painting, usurp authority, and make some partial changes, all of which are no problem.


    Thinking of building the altar, Ren couldn''t help but smile. Elder Sorim''s method of rebuilding the altar in the Storm Plane now seems feasible.


    However, even if the ancient holy altar is built exactly the same, there will still be mistakes.


    A slight difference is a thousand miles away.


    And after the altar is built, it needs to be debugged before it can be activated.


    Elder Sorim didn''t understand the ancient holy runes, and naturally he couldn''t debug it. He didn''t even know what went wrong, so he could only build an empty shell in the end.


    Unless he asks himself to help him.


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Rennes is already thinking about how to rob him.


    After all, at that time, Elder Sorim was not far from conferring a god, and it should feel good to handle a god as a mortal.


    Next, is to locate the location of the ancient holy altar in Inhenero, the land abandoned by the gods.


    The location of the ancient holy altars is not randomly distributed, but has internal rules. Each altar accurately corresponds to a star or celestial body in the sky. At the same time, it also has requirements for the geographical environment and forms a system with adjacent altars.


    According to this rule, the location of the altar is not difficult to find.


    Wren continued his research by himself.


    At the same time, the Thundercast Eternal Soldiers scattered in the Land Abandoned by the Gods acted, secretly looking for the altar.


    The ancient sacred altar in Land Abandoned by God had been damaged more than 7,000 years ago, long before the arrival of the Lie Sun tribe. However, including the Lie Sun tribe, the troll tribes in Land Abandoned by God tried to find the altar to This promotes the loa god.


    The Lieyang tribe collected many records, mentioning the approximate location of the altar.


    In fact, the location of the altar is easy to judge. Generally, it will not be on the edge of the land abandoned by the gods, but it will most likely be in the center of this area.


    It''s just that Ingeniero is special.


    This land abandoned by the gods has a large area. There used to be two ancient holy altars. The trolls lacked accurate measurement methods and could not determine where the center was.


    But for Thundercast Eternal Soldiers, it is not a problem at all.


    About three hundred miles northeast of Salta, this location is almost one of the two central areas of the Land Abandoned by God.


    Soon, dozens of Stormcast Eternal trolls arrived.


    After some searching, they found a large-scale city ruins, several miles long and wide, completely covered by forests and vegetation. Architectural relics like this are very common in the Southern Continent. In the tens of thousands of years, countless tribes have risen and perished. These relics hidden in the forest are the proof of their presence.


    If it weren''t for the accurate positioning of the Thundercast Eternals, even if other trolls discovered the ruins, they would not have thought of the glory here.


    Not to mention that deep underground, there is an altar of the ancient saints!


    The ancient holy altars that are still in operation today have a magnificent loa temple on the ground directly above them, but these temples were built after they came. As the entrance and exit of the altar, they are not buildings left by the ancient saints , in the early days, there were no temples on many altars.


    Therefore, the Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers could not locate the Altar of the Ancient Sage through the ruins of the temple, and could only search through the large ruins.


    This search lasted for two days.


    Finally, the Stormcast Eternals found a clue, and ended up standing on a piece of undergrown ground.


    Under the surrounding weeds and fallen leaves, there are several remaining rock foundations, and the words engraved on them have long been corroded and cannot be recognized.


    Dozens of Stormcast Eternals began to cast portals continuously.


    The Altar of the Ancient Sage is located 10,000 meters deep underground, the passage has long been destroyed, let alone the exact location, so it can only be tested through the portal.


    After a while.


    Air was blown from behind a portal, creating air convection.


    found it!


    A Stormcast Eternal stepped into the portal without hesitation, and it became dark immediately, but it was still clear in the eyes of the soul.


    The familiar hemispherical sky came into view, with a diameter of about 500 meters, and the ground was as flat as a square.


    There is a flat-topped pyramid in the middle of the square.


    The ancient holy altar!


    Moreover, it is a main altar, its size and power are higher than ordinary altars, and it can suppress the other five altars around it.


    The other Stormcast Eternals also entered the portal, then flew to the pyramid, and began to check the condition of the ancient holy altar.


    Ren also saw everything through the eyes of the Thundercast Eternal.


    Judging from the appearance of the building, the structure of the altar is generally intact. It should be that the internal rune array is damaged, and the damage is in a key position. Otherwise, the ancient holy altar has self-repair ability, and it should have been completely repaired for more than 7,000 years.


    It didn''t take long for the Thundercast Eternals to find the problem.


    At the same time, it also confirmed Ryan''s guess.


    There were only two damages to this ancient holy altar. One was the control center in the temple on the top of the pyramid. be destroyed.


    Originally, even if the control center is damaged, it can be repaired, as long as there is enough energy.


    Unfortunately, the altar''s energy-collecting rune circle was also hit, which was another part of it that was damaged.


    A series of root-like metal conduits were inserted into the ground, spreading tens of thousands of meters in all directions, like the tentacles of a towering tree, absorbing geothermal energy to power the altar. It is still running today, but a key node of energy transmission has collapsed.


    As a result, the energy cannot reach the control center, and all work is useless.


    Ryan was overjoyed.


    The situation of the Old Sage Altar is better than I expected, and it can be repaired without spending much material. It is not difficult, and it will be done soon.


    Raistlin quickly arrived at the Altar of the Old Ones, and then triggered the castration.


    Ren saw the altar.


    He released hundreds of Stormcast Soldiers from the pixel world, and then returned to the Augustus, making several round trips, transporting a large amount of materials to the altar.


    The Thunder Cast Heavenly Soldiers got busy immediately and began to restore the altar.


    Ren himself didn''t need to intervene. He didn''t forget that there was another altar of the ancient saints in the Land Abandoned by the Gods. Let the Thundercast Eternal Soldiers continue to search, and it took only half a day to find it.


    This ordinary altar is located in the south of Salta, about 900 miles away, and belongs to one of the ordinary altars under the jurisdiction of the first main altar.


    It''s a pity that it was badly damaged.


    Most of the pyramids collapsed, and the internal structure and rune array were almost completely destroyed. There were still a large number of troll corpses scattered around. It was obvious that there had been a tragic battle here, and even a corner of the crypt collapsed, full of devastation.


    The culprit also died inside, two huge loa.


    Restoring this altar took time, money, and effort, so Ren didn''t care about it for the time being, and concentrated his energy on the main altar.


    Ten days later.


    Ren hovered in the mid-air of the crypt, and the eyes of the soul saw through the interior of the altar of the ancient saints. In the bottom layer, the Thundercast Celestial Soldiers carefully connected the energy conduits and repaired the damaged nodes. When the last rune of the ancient saints was engraved on it, Suddenly, the light burst out.


    hum...


    The altar of the ancient sage trembled slightly, and a stream of energy gathered from all directions, transmitted along the roots into the pyramid, and reached the control center.


    The rune arrays were activated one by one, and countless ancient sage runes lit up.


    The walls and ground of the altar, which were originally rock-like, revealed a golden light, and the huge pyramid shone brightly, illuminating the entire crypt.


    The Altar of the Ancient Sages has been activated!


    Ren nodded in satisfaction, everything was within his expectations.


    Now it''s just a matter of taking control of the altar.


    A portal opened in front of his eyes, Corsaro walked out, turned into a golden light and fell into the altar of the ancient saints, and walked into the temple on the top. In the newly rebuilt temple, a screen-like golden panel floated on a half-person-high platform.


    Corsaro stretched out his hand and pressed it, countless ancient sage runes flickered, and a message flooded into his mind.


    "It turned out to be this feeling."


    Corsaro sighed in admiration, and a lot of information appeared in front of his eyes.


    This control method is very similar to the Floating Void City. It can only be said that the creations that contain profound knowledge all have a kind of convergence.


    Corsaro left a mark of his own soul on the golden panel, successfully grasping the highest authority of this ancient holy altar. A lot of information is presented in the heart, such as the operation status of the altar at this time, energy collection, transformation, storage and consumption, etc.


    Because the Old One payment had just been repaired, its energy reserves were at low ebb.


    Can''t give much help at the moment.


    However, it only takes about a month for the ancient holy altar to absorb enough energy to maintain its own operation, and then the excess energy can be used.


    The energy projection distance of this main altar is over a thousand miles, which is slightly worse than the main altar of the storm plane.


    Of the other five ordinary altars centered on it, two lost contact, and the other three were still in operation.


    Corsaro immediately sensed their location.


    A few seconds after he obtained the control authority of the altar, the altar in operation responded, and there were successive summons of temptations.


    They are all loa!


    The messages from the three Loa gods were full of shock and deep doubts.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who? They actually found the Seriu altar and repaired it?"


    The third message was silent, but the emotion was the most intense. After the initial shock, it turned into a monstrous anger, full of undisguised killing intent.


    Corsaro made no response.


    He knew why the three loas reacted so strongly. The main altar he controlled was more powerful than ordinary altars, and he had a certain ability to suppress the five ordinary altars under his jurisdiction. When fighting, it has a great advantage.


    Even, he can easily usurp their ancient holy altars.


    There are a total of twenty-four ancient sage altars in the Southern Continent, four of which are main altars, and their level authority is one level higher than other altars.


    The controllers of the other three main altars are all the most powerful Loa in the Southern Continent.


    Therefore, these three Loa were extremely afraid of themselves, and they never dared to leave the altar without investigating the details of their opponents.


    After a while.


    Corsaro was already thoroughly familiar with the Old Sanctuary Altar.


    "it''s time."


    He stood up, and now that the ancient holy altar had been restored, the Land Abandoned by the Gods had become a thing of the past, and became Loa''s target again. So before the three loa around the God Abandoned Land reacted, he had to unify the God Abandoned Land.


    The first target is the headhunter tribe.


    But before we go, there is one more thing to do.


    The figure of Sanguinius, the lord of radiance, appeared on the altar of the ancient saints. He held the holy weapon holy blood amber in his hand, surging the power of the vast holy light, and began to bless Corsaro. , continuous and constant morning sun.


    When Corsaro returned to Salta, he had already been promoted to a holy rank powerhouse, and he issued an order as soon as he entered the Hall of Chiefs:


    Call the army, let''s go!

 Chapter 1058

    Salta''s sixth-floor platform is second only to the highest level where the Sun Temple is located.


    This entire floor is the ruling class of the Sun Tribe, where most of the high-ranking paladins and priests live. In the middle is the Hall of Chiefs and the Barracks of the Sun Front.


    The chief''s horn sounded.


    A moment later, 15,000 paladins gathered on the playground of the barracks, and the open space was almost completely filled.


    At the head of the procession was the Chieftain''s Guard, led by Zan''jin.


    Corsaro served as the chief for nearly two months, cleaned out his guard, replaced nearly half of the members, and then selected followers of the Lord of Radiance from the tribe as supplements. Into the team.


    The Chief Guard has a total of 1,000 people, all of whom are Corsaro''s henchmen.


    In this expedition, the Chief Guard served as the vanguard.


    Of course, what Corsaro said was so, and the chief guard also believed it. In fact, the real main force was three hundred Stormcast Eternals.


    The march of the Scorching Sun''s Edge will be later, responsible for cleaning up the mess after the battle and suppressing the headhunter tribe.


    A ray of light fell on the high platform, revealing Corsaro''s figure.


    "Chief!"


    Zanjin took the lead in half-kneeling down, and the chief guard also saluted in unison.


    All the paladins on the playground knelt down on one knee, and every troll bowed their heads to show their respect to the chief.


    Although Corsaro has been in power for less than two months, his swift and thunderous actions have brought enormous pressure to the tribe''s paladins, far surpassing the new chief Zurazab. Any voice of dissatisfaction or opposition can only be suppressed in my heart, and it is more about loyalty to the chief.


    Loyalty, respect, and fear.


    "Please get up."


    Corsaro''s voice reached the ears of the paladins. They stood up, looked at the chief on the high platform, and saw him say with a serious face: "Clan people, please remember this day. The prestige of the devil will be continued today, and it will be sung again in the land of the Zulaman Empire, in this ancient forest!"


    The trolls'' hearts were ups and downs, and their expressions gradually became excited.


    He paused, and continued: "For hundreds of years, the headhunter tribe has been our biggest threat. They rob our prey, invade our territory, and kill our clansmen. Unforgivable."


    "Now that the god has awakened, the vengeance of the Burning Sun Tribe begins with the Headhunter Tribe."


    "The glory is above!"


    "May Sanguinius protect us." Corsaro said later, his voice became louder and louder, and finally turned into an angry and passionate roar.


    The paladins responded in unison: "Worth the blood of Sanguinius!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom... The war drums on the edge of the playground were beating, and the thundering drums resounded throughout the city. On the square in front of the Temple of the Burning Sun, the priests of the temple headed by Tusul led a large number of devout believers towards the burning sun. Pray aloud and chant the teachings of the Lord of Radiance.


    boom!


    The sky vibrated, and a ray of light that was more dazzling than the sun emerged over Salta. The sacred and magnificent atmosphere enveloped it, and countless divine spells sprinkled on the paladins, and they were blessed.


    The Lord of Radiance reproduces the miracle.


    The paladins were all very excited and worshiped the gods in the sky.


    Originally, there were some trolls who were quite critical of the chief''s decision to play, and even thought it was letting the tribe die, but after seeing the blessing of the Lord of Radiance, these thoughts disappeared. Obviously, the god supported the chief''s decision .


    Corsaro shouted, "Go!"


    He jumped onto a huge direhorn clad in golden armor, nearly ten meters long from head to tail, which had originally been Zurazab''s mount and now belonged to the new chieftain.


    The paladins of the Chief Guard also climbed onto their mounts one after another, all of them were Direhorn dragons in heavy armor. Except for Zanjin and the high-ranking paladins, the other paladins shared a ride and took turns driving them. There were five hundred horses in total. Head Direhorn.


    bang bang bang...


    Corsaro took the lead, and the paladins followed immediately.


    The sound of heavy and dense footsteps spread throughout Salta, running along the wide streets of the city. The streets were crowded with trolls who were seeing off their families. When the paladins passed by, they shouted the teachings of the Lord of Radiance, family praying.


    Amidst the dust, the chief guard quickly rushed out of the city gate and entered the forest.


    After they set off, the large army of Scorching Sun''s Edge began to march. Because of the large number of people, the response was not as fast as the chief''s guard with only a thousand people, and not all were equipped with Direhorn mounts. Most paladins could only walk.


    Even so, Sunblade left Salta within a quarter of an hour, followed far behind the chieftain''s guard, and marched towards the destination.


    Ten miles ahead.


    Cortharo led the chieftain''s guard and galloped through the forest, heading straight for the largest city of the Headhunter tribe, Hazelek.


    The headhunter tribe has three cities, built and controlled by the three most powerful tribes.


    Harzreck is ruled by the Bloodspear tribe.


    In addition to the Bloodspear tribe, there are two smaller troll tribes. This is only smaller than the Bloodspear tribe. In fact, the population of each of their tribes is about the same as that of the Scorching Sun tribe, exceeding 100,000. Tribe, there are nearly 400,000 trolls in Hazelek City!


    Hazelek and the other two cities "Tanzal" and "Kazulua" are all about the same distance, forming a triangle with each other.


    There was no particular reason why Corsaro chose to attack Harzlake.


    It''s the closest to Salta!


    You can see Hazelek about 300 miles east from Salta. Usually, paladins patrol and hunt, and generally the farthest will not exceed 150 miles. Demons, and then a bloody battle broke out, endlessly dying.


    In the three hundred miles between Salta and Hazelek, for hundreds of years, trolls from both sides have already stepped out of a forest passage.


    Every grown-up troll is familiar with this path.


    Along the way, Corsaro had already sent out scouts when he found the Altar of the Old Sage a few days ago, in addition to the regular secret sentries.


    During the expedition, these Thundercast Scouts acted ahead of time and pulled out Hazelek''s spies.


    Two hours later.


    Corsaro led the chief''s guard and ran for more than a hundred miles, but along the way, he didn''t encounter any enemies, which surprised the paladins.


    After a short rest, they set off again, and traveled another hundred miles, but still did not meet the enemy.


    The paladins finally sensed something was wrong.


    "Chief."


    Zanjin approached on the Direhorn and reminded in a low voice: "We have already entered the territory of Hazelek, but the enemy has not appeared. This is too abnormal, should we investigate again?" He was worried about the Bloodspear tribe. Already noticed it.


    "Don''t worry, we just need to rush to Hazelek." Corsaro waved his hand and explained: "The Bloodspear tribe has not moved yet."


    Zanjin was skeptical.


    The surrounding paladins also looked at each other in blank dismay. Most of them were experienced and had followed Zurazab and fought the Bloodspear tribe many times.


    In the past, every time I hadn''t arrived at Harzlake, I had to encounter waves of enemies.


    Today is calm.


    The Bloodspear tribe is good at taming wild beasts. Almost every troll is a hunter. When they go out to patrol and hunt, they will release their domesticated falcons to serve as eyes and ears in the sky. This kind of jungle falcons fly very high and can see clearly For targets more than ten miles away, the Lieyang tribe suffered tactically because of the enemy''s falcons every time. They were very passive, but there was no solution.


    But along the way, the paladins didn''t see a single falcon in the sky, and they all seemed to have disappeared.


    The second break is over.


    The chief guard set off again, and as they got closer to Hazelek, the paladins became more and more vigilant, holding their weapons tightly, guarding against possible attacks at any time.


    However, not even a fight took place until a Hazelek built on top of a low hill was seen in the distance.


    "Above the brilliance!"


    The paladins couldn''t believe that it was so easy to march to a place less than 20 miles away from Hazelek. In the past hundreds of years, the number of times that the Lieyang tribe rushed to the enemy''s city so close was very small, and they all paid a huge price. cost.


    Corsaro raised his right hand and ordered: "Rest in place and prepare for battle."


    The paladins looked solemn.


    This is the last rest before the battle, after which they will rush under the gate of Harzelek and break through the enemy''s gate.


    A thousand trolls did not make a sound, and the forest was silent.


    The enemy''s falcons can be very far away, almost under the nose, and they will be spotted as long as they are a few miles ahead. This makes many paladins feel a little worried when they are resting, but it is miraculous, a full two quarters of an hour , have been living in peace.


    "Bright shelter." The paladins prayed silently.


    Corsaro waved his hand.


    Five hundred Direhorn dragons ran again. This time, they were spotted by the enemy within a short distance. It was impossible to cover up such a big movement.


    The rapid sound of war drums sounded in the city of Hazelek.


    In the sky, dozens of jungle falcons flew quickly, screaming, but it was too late to issue an alarm at this time.


    The direhorn did not charge immediately, but was still running at a medium speed. The paladins saw a group of black shadows take off in the enemy''s city and flew towards them quickly. They quickly saw them clearly. They were a group of hundreds of huge pterosaur.


    There is a troll sitting on the back of each pterosaur, they are pterosaur hunters!


    Pterodactyl hunters are familiar to paladins.


    This is the most elite army of the Bloodspear tribe, but because pterosaurs are rare and difficult to tame, there are only less than 300 pterosaur hunters in the whole of Hazelek.


    The pterosaur was flying very fast, and the direhorn was also running, and the two sides approached each other.


    A few minutes later.


    More than a hundred pterosaur hunters have already flown into the sky, and the paladins can see their long and sharp mouths like sharp blades, wide wings, and a pair of huge sharp claws under their stomachs, lined up in the sky, facing He swooped down by himself.


    The hunter on the pterosaur''s back had already grasped the sharp spear, which was engraved with red runes, and was about to use the power of the pterosaur''s dive to throw the spear.


    Once it hits a target or a fallen leaf, the spear explodes.


    Many paladins have seen the powerful lethality of pterosaur hunters, but they don''t have very good counterattack ability in the face of air strikes. Generally, they can only dodge or throw spears hard.


    "Don''t slow down, keep going!"


    The chief''s order sounded firm and quiet, calming down the uneasiness in the hearts of the paladins.


    at the same time.


    The paladins found that many tribesmen stood up and walked on the back of the running Direhorn. They were all new members of the chief''s guard. They were usually taciturn, loyal to the chief, and hardly communicated with other tribesmen.


    At this time, they also held black spears in their hands, which were taken out of the side pouch of the direhorn''s saddle, and they seemed to be ready for a long time.


    These spears are all made of iron wood. Although they are made of wood, they are straight and thick, and they are not light in weight.


    They raised their wooden spears and aimed them at the sky.


    A few seconds later, there was a groan, and these more than a hundred silent paladins threw their spears almost at the same instant. The power of the holy light did not erupt from their bodies, but they were thrown with pure force. The wooden spears disappeared instantly, and the Direhorn under their feet froze, receiving the impact.


    Then, the paladins saw a scene they will never forget.


    A series of black shadows passed through the shade of the tree, spanning a distance of a thousand meters in the blink of an eye, and accurately hit the head of the pterosaur in the sky.


    clap clap...


    The heads of all the pterosaurs exploded in an instant, and flesh and blood flew everywhere, as if more than a hundred flowers were blooming in the air, without even a scream.


    With one breath, the pterosaurs in the sky turned into headless corpses and fell towards the ground.


    The troll hunter on the back of the pterosaur yelled in horror, but he had no choice but to dance in mid-air, and was about to throw his spear away one after another, losing his fighting power instantly.


    While the paladins were stunned, the Direhorn continued to run, and heard a sound of falling to the ground and screams. Although it was blocked by the forest, one could guess the fate of the more than one hundred troll hunters. It is not far from death if it is not smashed into meat sauce.


    The first wave of crisis is over.


    When the paladins came back to their senses, they realized that they had run far away again, less than ten miles away from Hazelek. Some paladins with good eyesight could already see countless trolls gathering and running in the city on the top of the mountain. Or hide, all chaos.


    Obviously because of the loss of the pterosaur hunters, the Bloodspear tribe did not dare to attack easily.


    After a while.


    The chief guard rushed out of the forest and saw the whole city.


    The mountain where Hazelek was located was neither high nor big, and the troll built a city wall at the foot of the mountain to enclose the whole hill.


    The trees outside the city walls were all cut down, leaving an open space without shelter.


    From the forest to the city wall, the open space was a thousand meters wide, and the tall city gates were closed tightly. The paladins could already see the enemies on the city wall. Thousands of troll warriors and hunters stood on the wall, holding bows, arrows, spears and battle axes, waiting in full force. There was a huge crossbow every tens of meters. There were all kinds of beasts beside the hunters, and their eyes were shining. Bloodthirsty light.


    In the city, more troll armies are gathering.


    And the chief guard has only one thousand people, and the number of enemies is dozens of times, hundreds of times as many as himself!


    Corsaro showed no sign of stopping. Instead, he whipped the Direhorn under him and roared loudly, "Charge! Charge! Charge at full speed!"

 Chapter 1059

    Boom boom boom...


    Five Thunder Roar bolters fired at the same time, and the huge gunshots could be heard almost throughout Bambey City, as if the thunder continued continuously, and the residents living near the palace had to cover their ears.


    In an instant, dozens of huge explosive bombs flew over a distance of more than 300 meters and hit the target.


    "My lord is victorious!"


    The priests of Banrko on the mammoth statue shouted in unison, and the light black shields opened and connected together, forming a wall-like protective layer in front of the mammoth statue, blocking the attack in time.


    As priests of the Black Emperor, they are unaffected in the Fear Domain and can still cast the Black Emperor''s magic.


    The "Conqueror''s Shield" can not only resist attacks, but also resist spell energy and create fear in the hearts of enemies who touch it. On the battlefield, the side with the blessing of the priest of Banerkou only needs to rush in front of the enemy, and the morale of the other side will immediately collapse, and the battle will be invincible.


    This is their courage to charge the Ultramarines.


    bang bang bang bang...


    Explosive bombs exploded on the black shield, and countless high-temperature electric fires and shock waves overlapped together. Suddenly, the black shield was crumbling, but it blocked it after all.


    The priest of the Black Emperor, who was maintaining the divine arts, was delighted at first, thinking that the divine arts of our lord were really powerful, but before he could settle down on this idea, his face turned pale. In just two or three breaths, most of their soul power was consumed, as if they had been crazily sucked away, and they couldn''t hold on at all.


    "charge!"


    "Rush in front of them, and we win!"


    "In the name of the Black Emperor, crush them!"


    The priests of Banrco gritted their teeth and yelled frantically, waving the whip of rule symbolizing the identity of the priest, and desperately beat the giant mammoth under them. These whips can not only beat the body, but also sting the soul. Running wildly, the anti-speed increased to the limit.


    Hundreds of knights from the Super Japanese Legion followed behind. They rode heavily armed tall horses, with the high wall of mammoths as a shield, and charged with their spears tightly.


    Just four or five seconds.


    The giant mammoth rushed a little less than half a distance, but it was still nearly 200 meters away from the Ultramarines.


    The firepower of the bolt gun didn''t stop for a second, and it continued to bombard the Conqueror''s Shield, firing two to three hundred bullets in a few seconds.


    The power of a burst bomb is equivalent to a five-ring spell.


    In a few seconds, the shield supported by several legendary priests of Banrko was bombarded by two or three hundred five-ring spells. Moreover, with the assistance of the fire control system of the power armor, the shooting points of the Ultramarines are highly concentrated, almost all shooting at the same point.


    The Conqueror''s Shield shook violently like a rag in a storm.


    I can''t stand it anymore!


    The leading priest of Banerkou is a legendary middle-ranker. Seeing this scene, he was extremely desperate. His soul power is running out, while the other priests of Baner Kou have been exhausted long ago, relying on overdrawing their vitality to support them until now.


    Even so, it''s useless, the Conqueror''s Shield can''t hold on to the enemy at all.


    At this time, a crack appeared on the shield.


    It''s over!


    The faces of the priests of Banrco changed greatly. Before they could react, the high-speed bullets that roared instantly penetrated the collapsing shield and blasted them.


    More than a dozen priests of Banerkou were killed almost immediately.


    The Conqueror''s Shield is completely gone.


    The bullet that shot and killed the priest of Banrko exploded, and the terrifying high-temperature electric fire swept around, and the mammoth was flying with flesh and blood, howling in pain. But their pain only lasted for a short time, and more bursts were ejected, easily piercing through their rock-like skin, and then exploded in the brain and the body.


    The colossal mammoths rushing to the front row crashed down, and before they even fell to the ground, their bodies turned into fragments all over the sky.


    Suddenly, the knights of the Super Japanese Legion were exposed at gunpoint.


    These elite knights blessed by divine magic are fearless, stepping on the flesh and blood of mammoths and continuing to charge. However, fearless courage cannot change reality.


    Gunshots exploded.


    A storm of bullets poured down on them, and the once strong enchanted armor was torn into pieces in an instant like paper paste. Each explosive bomb penetrated several knights and horses in a row, and then exploded. The high-temperature electric fire swept around and killed all the nearby knights.


    The five Ultramarines fired left and right, and the knights of the Super Japanese Legion fell down in large swaths like cutting wheat.


    At this moment, the flesh and blood body is extremely fragile.


    The Imperial Legion on Eight Leaf Square saw an unforgettable scene. Hundreds of knights charging at high speed seemed to hit an invisible giant wall.


    And it''s a giant wall that moves, pushing back on the knights, crushing them to pieces.


    Anyone standing in front of this giant wall, no matter what extraordinary profession they are, no matter how strong their personal strength is, even if they are legendary, wearing extremely sophisticated magic equipment, will be crushed in an instant, blood and flesh will fly all over the sky, and then be crushed. The high temperature flame burns to ashes.


    In less than ten seconds, the invisible giant wall ran down to the gate of Shivaji''s palace.


    No matter how many troops rushed out from the city gate, they were looking for their own death. Even if they didn''t come out, they were only exposed to the guns behind the city gate, and they didn''t escape.


    Behind the gate of the palace became a dead area.


    The Ultramarines fired and ran, preparing to storm the palace.


    "closure!"


    "Chamberui, close the palace passage immediately, fast!" Vikramaditya II anxiously ordered, his voice was startled and angry, but his response was very timely.


    Before the Ultramarines stormed into the palace, the tunnel in the shield disappeared, and the bolter hit it with only ripples.


    The domain of fear, which can resist even ten-ring spells, cannot be broken by a bolter at all.


    The Ultramarines stopped firing.


    The same battle took place outside the four gates of the palace, and the outcome was the same. In less than half a minute of the battle, corpses were everywhere outside the palace. More than 2,000 members of the Super Japanese Legion seemed to be thrown into a meat grinder. Their blood stained the ground red, and then evaporated at high temperature. Only a piece of dark red scorched land was left, proving that they had lived.


    In the floating city of Flanaiss, there was a complete silence on Eight Leaf Square.


    All Imperial legions fell silent.


    They have never seen such a scene, this is no longer a battle, but a one-sided massacre, the massacre of twenty people against two thousand people!


    Unsolvable fighting methods, tacit tactical execution...


    Powerful killing power, terrifying killing efficiency...


    Everything completely overturned the Imperial Legion''s understanding of war. The combat power displayed by the Extreme Battle Group had a strong impact on them, like a collective mind blast.


    The Super Japanese Legion of the Gupta Kingdom is not weak. They have galloped across the subcontinent for many years, and they have heard of it even in the empire. This legion has a complete set of occupations and has its own characteristics. Although the overall combat effectiveness is not as good as the four major legions of the empire, it is not much worse.


    Now there are priests of the Black Emperor joining the Super Japanese Legion, and their strength on the battlefield has been improved to a higher level.


    However, they are like a group of lambs facing a giant dragon in front of the Ultimate Battle Group. They can''t even count as a confrontation, they can only be ravaged, crushed, and slaughtered!


    Even a hundredfold numerical advantage will not help.


    Replacing the Super Japanese Legion with any Imperial Legion, even the Iron Knights with the strongest defense, will not make any difference in the end when facing the Extreme Battle Group.


    The faces of many Transcendents of the Imperial Legion turned pale, and there was a look of fear in their eyes.


    The leaders of the legion also felt tightness in their chests.


    The existence of the Extreme Battle Group was completely beyond their imagination, and they began to doubt the meaning of their own legion''s existence.


    Twenty men can kill two thousand men, and there are sixty Ultramarines in Bambe.


    Speaker Ren can complete the revenge action alone.


    What about two hundred Ultramarines?


    People dare not imagine.


    An imperial councilor who took part in the battle with his family army and wanted to run for consul, his hands were shaking, and he said in a trembling voice: "Why are there such powerful legions in the world? They are so powerful, why don''t they attack the abyss and fight with our mortal army?" What''s the point of fighting?"


    Many people heard the words of this imperial councilor and silently agreed in their hearts.


    If the Ultramarines had two hundred men, they would have no opponents in the Prime Material Plane, and any mortal army, no matter how many, would be meaningless to the Ultramarines.


    On the high platform, the three holy soul wizards also looked at each other.


    Tim Kenan''s face was very complicated, he couldn''t help shaking his head, and sighed in a low voice: "I still underestimated the strength of the Ultramarines..."


    "This is just their long-range battle." The Storm Queen said in a deep voice.


    The Duke of Silver Star nodded: "Yes..."


    It''s just that the long-range firepower is so terrible, and the close combat of the Extreme Warriors is obviously more powerful, but the Super Japanese Legion failed to approach the Ultramarines, and they had no chance to show their terrifying power and defense.


    However, there are no more than a handful of mortal legions on the Prime Material that can force the Ultramarines into melee.


    Only the strongest of the holy order can defeat the Ultramarines.


    this young man...


    Tim Kenan glanced at Ren who was destroying the altar of Banrko in the city of Bambe.


    Since he came out of that bank building, he has destroyed five altars. He acted alone and was more efficient than the Ultramarines. A war hammer is invincible. No enemy can catch a hammer. And the altar has been smashed into powder.


    Boom boom boom...


    Another loud gunshot rang out outside Shivaji''s palace.


    This time, the Ultramarines shot and killed the Blue Sparrow Knights in the sky. Just now, their arrows were bounced off the Ultramarines without leaving any traces.


    The passage of the protective cover of the palace was closed, and thousands of blue sparrow knights were left outside.


    They received the king''s order to evacuate, and of course the Ultramarines would not let them go. They raised their bolt guns and shot towards the sky, just like a target practice, one shot at a time, these beautiful emerald bluebirds and the knights on their backs, one by one It exploded in the sky, and flesh and blood flew all over the sky.


    "Get out! Get out!"


    "Don''t gather together, spread out!"


    The blue tit knights screamed in horror.


    They have never been so desperate. Their bows and arrows hit the enemy like tickling, and the opponent didn''t even bother to dodge, but the enemy''s counterattack was so deadly. They watched their comrades explode one by one, leaving no bones left. .


    Every blue bird knight is a descendant of the nobles of the Gupta Kingdom, with a noble status. After years of training and hard work, they were selected and eliminated layer by layer, and finally got a green feather blue bird, which was served and sought after by the common people in the kingdom.


    But now they are being shot one by one like pheasants.


    Fortunately, their usual training worked, controlling the blue birds below them to scatter while flying out of an irregular trajectory, dodging those invisible bullets.


    At the same time, the long tail feathers behind the Cuiyu blue bird fell off, and each feather changed into a phantom, lifelike, and there was also a knight on its back, flying in all directions quickly.


    This is the life-saving ability of the Cuiyu blue bird. After using it, the speed will increase greatly, but it will hurt the body. It will take two or three months to grow back the tail feathers.


    More than a thousand blue bird knights turned into four or five thousand, making people dazzled.


    However, this trick is useless against the Ultramarines.


    In the helmet display of the power armor, the difference between the Phantom of Tail Feathers and the main body of the blue sparrow is clear at a glance. There is a layer of red light representing body temperature on the main body, but the Phantom does not. With the precise assistance of the fire control system, the body of the blue sparrow was shot out with one shot. When it died, the phantoms around it also disappeared.


    It looked like the Ultramarines had killed five or six Blue Tit Knights with a single shot.


    This made the Blue Sparrow Knight even more panicked.


    However, after all, there were more than a thousand Blue Sparrow Knights, dozens of times more than the Ultramarines. When they dispersed, the speed of death finally slowed down.


    "Griffin Legion, attack!"


    Tim Kennan''s order sounded in the Floating City of Flanaiss.


    More than 10,000 griffin knights were already ready to move, and immediately rose from the square.


    The sound of flapping wings was like a storm, and it seemed chaotic, but in fact, every griffin flew in strict accordance with the order of the team, covering the sky and covering the sky, like a dark cloud moving at high speed, screaming and rushing towards the blue sparrow knight from the sky.


    Under the leadership of Ren, the Ultramarines and Stormcasters have destroyed two-thirds of the Altar of Banrko, and most of the residents in Bambe City have been relieved of their pain.


    The domain of fear has also been greatly weakened, and its ability to interfere with magic has decreased.


    In just a few more minutes, the domain of fear will be completely lifted, and half of the half hour promised by Ryan has only passed.


    "It''s time to start!"


    Tim Kenan made a decisive decision and cast the spell quickly and instantly.


    One by one, the portals opened on the Baye Square. The landing points of these portals were scattered throughout the city of Bambe, and the imperial army rushed in in large numbers.


    One order after another was issued at the same time.


    "The Sword of Arcana, the Iron Knights, and the Rick Guards surround Shivaji''s palace, and no enemy can escape from the palace."


    "Storm Legion, control important places in Bambe City, gates, ports, banks, military camps, temples, all key traffic arteries must not be missed, blockade the entire city, anyone who dares to resist, no matter whether they are believers of evil gods or not, kill No pardon!"


    "All other legions..."


    Tim Kenan''s eyes swept across the floating city and the noble private army, his face was murderous, and he said loudly: "Turn Bambe City over, find Roxi''s temple and believers, shoot and kill !"

 Chapter 1060

    Holy shock is a legendary element of combat skills. It can be released from a distance or attack in melee. It has both physical strike and fire damage, and it explodes extremely fast. It can control the killing range at will. It is Corsaro''s most powerful attack method at present.


    When he approached the enemy with a flash step, he simultaneously inspired the power of the Titan and the infinite fury of the wrath of the light.


    In an instant, the strength reached the upper limit of level 20.


    The wrath of the holy light was originally the "wrath of flames" from the demon soul of the flame giant, which can burst out ten times more power in an instant, with fire damage attached.


    Cortharo is inspired by the sacred fire of light, called the wrath of the light.


    His body grew to a height of five meters, shaped like a giant, golden flames emerged from the gaps in the sacred armor, and his whole body was enveloped in the flames. The Lightbreaker''s battle ax was poured with terrifying power and infinite power of the Holy Light, and he struck out The strongest blow!


    Boom!


    The huge battle ax fell to the ground like a round of scorching sun. Under Corsaro''s control, a fan-shaped shock wave wrapped in the monstrous holy flame, erupted violently forward like lightning.


    The four holy trolls were caught off guard and instantly engulfed in flames.


    The power of the holy shock is like a tsunami sweeping across half of the square. Hundreds of elite trolls lined up in front of the temple are all within the striking range. Their bodies were shattered into pieces, and the bright holy flame was rolled, and turned into ashes in a blink of an eye.


    With one blow, the whole army was wiped out.


    A few seconds later, when the golden flame subsided, all the paladins saw was devastated, not even a corpse of a troll could be found.


    Hazlek''s ruling class was wiped out, including Maguire.


    There was no sound on the top of the mountain.


    The paladins looked at Corsaro''s huge back with dull expressions, not daring to make a sound.


    Even though they knew that the chieftain was extremely powerful, surpassing the former Zurazab, they did not expect to be so powerful that he killed two hunter kings, a troll general, and a shaman in one blow. , and at least hundreds of high-level trolls!


    "Loa!"


    A paladin called out in a low voice.


    They also sensed the power controlled by the chief, which was the breath of the loa gods, and many paladins looked complicated.


    The troll tribes in the Land Abandoned by God hated the loa deeply. They insisted on their belief in the gods and refused to convert to the loa. Therefore, they were persecuted and hunted down by the troll tribe ruled by the loa, so their ancestors had to flee into A land abandoned by gods.


    Now, the chief turned out to be a loa...


    Isn''t the chieftain our lord''s chosen one?


    The Loa Temple in the Land Abandoned by the Gods has long been destroyed and disappeared in the long river of time. Why can the chieftain regain control of the Loa''s power?


    The paladins were still in shock when they saw the chief strike again.


    Corsaro raised his right hand, and a ball of golden flame condensed on his palm. Countless energies surged from all directions, forming an energy storm visible to the naked eye. He threw himself into the flame and made it expand wildly. golden fireball.


    It really is the power of Loa!


    This time, the paladins saw it more clearly.


    Immediately, he felt frightened. The flame in the chief''s hand became brighter and more solid, like a real little sun. The terrifying heat emitted made the Direhorn subconsciously retreat a little.


    Ten seconds later, Corsaro threw the golden fireball in his hand.


    Fireballs flew into the hunting temple like meteors.


    Then explode!


    The paladins only felt that the sky suddenly darkened, and then their vision was filled with infinite white light. The shock wave hit him, and he could only retreat again and again.


    When they regained their sight, they found that the magnificent hunting temple had been razed.


    There was only a large area of ??ruins in place.


    The hunting temple that stood on the top of Mount Hazelek for many years, the sacred place of faith in the hearts of millions of trolls in the headhunter tribe, has since become a thing of the past.


    Every troll in Hazelek City saw this scene, and they were all horrified.


    Frightened, desperate, crying!


    But more of it was anger.


    There are three troll tribes in Hazelek, with nearly 400,000 residents, all of whom are followers of the god of hunting Urels. Although the chieftain and the most elite army have been killed, there are still nearly 50,000 troll hunters and warriors. Seeing that the temple was destroyed at this time, almost all of them rushed to the top of the mountain with red eyes.


    There are more troll civilians, regardless of gender, holding various weapons and tools, roaring to wash away the shame for the gods or avenge their families, and desperately kill the enemies on the top of the mountain.


    Countless forest trolls surrounded it from all sides.


    Facing an enemy that was a hundred times larger than their own, the paladins couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, and heard a calm voice: "Form a defensive formation!"


    Corsaro gave the order.


    Hearing the voice of the chief, the paladins calmed down, and immediately turned the direhorn to form a barrel formation. The tail of the direhorn faced inward, and the sharp horns faced outward. The tall and sturdy body formed a line of defense. Stand firm.


    Soon, hundreds of furious forest trolls rushed to the top of the mountain, charging bravely without fear of death.


    There are enemies in the sky too.


    Hazelek''s remaining two hundred pterosaur hunters swooped down from high altitude, and the troll hunters on their backs raised their bows and spears and aimed at the target below.


    There are also hundreds of falcons, couatlas, giant bats, and various flying beasts, all of which are tame companions of the troll hunters and slam on the enemy in chaos. On the ground, more beasts formed a beast tide, roaring and rushing towards the Direhorn.


    The Chief Guard seems to be caught in the ocean of a people''s war.


    Corsaro spread out the Seraph''s wings behind his back, hovered in mid-air, and looked at the enemies everywhere with cold eyes, without any fluctuation on his face.


    If the army in the previous life was in such a predicament, it would be a certain death.


    But this is Arrenus.


    In a world where extraordinary power is rampant and great power is its own, numbers and morale are not the decisive factor, or even the main reason.


    What really determines the outcome is strength!


    In the face of absolute strength, no matter how many civilians there are, no matter how angry they are, no matter how unafraid of death, they will look pale and powerless.


    Corsaro stretched out a halo of protection against the attack from the sky.


    At the same time, the enemy rushed in front of the paladin.


    Three hundred trolls transformed from Thundercast Eternals had already quietly and evenly dispersed in the defensive formation. After the first wave of collisions between weapons and bodies, the winners were immediately distinguished. More trolls and beasts, like eggs hitting a rock, shattered in an instant, falling down and turning into corpses.


    The troll behind stepped on the corpse and rushed up, and immediately followed in his footsteps.


    The forest trolls attacked the defense line after wave, but the Thundercast Eternals and the paladins never retreated a single step, just like rocks amidst the waves, they remained motionless despite the waves.


    There are more and more corpses on the ground, piled up layer by layer.


    In the sky, pterosaurs and many birds and beasts were also shot in the head by the iron and wood spears rubbed out by the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, and the corpses fell down, killing many trolls and even knocking down the buildings around the mountain top. The attacks fired by the pterosaur hunter were all blocked by the aura of protection.


    The killing sound shook the sky, and the blood flowed like a river.


    Corsaro didn''t do it himself, the eyes of the soul saw the souls of the trolls flying out of the corpses, and then absorbed by him through the air.


    In the Southern Continent, he can devour souls without any restraint.


    The divine power of the hunting god Urels was isolated by the altar of the ancient saints, unable to touch the southern continent, and had no close connection with the believers, and he didn''t even know about Hazelek''s situation at this time.


    You don''t have to worry about being spotted by Him.


    Even if Urels perceives some truth, it doesn''t matter because he can''t do anything about it.


    In just a quarter of an hour of fighting, almost the entire top of the mountain was filled with corpses of trolls. In front of the paladin''s line of defense, the corpses were even piled up to several meters high.


    The scene was extremely tragic.


    However, the blood of the trolls from the three tribes of Hazelek was shed, and the corpses of the followers of the God of Hunting were all fallen.


    The Chiefs Guard is intact!


    Many paladins were injured, and it was impossible for the Thundercast Divine Soldiers to protect everyone around them. Minor injuries were quickly healed by divine magic, and they continued to fight. Afterwards, the seriously injured clansmen were rescued immediately.


    Gradually, Hazelek''s troll impact intensity decreased.


    They paid the lives of tens of thousands of people, but they didn''t even kill a single enemy. Such a disparity in strength made them feel hopeless.


    Reality is like pouring a basin of ice water on the heads of the trolls, quenching their anger.


    Most of the trolls who rushed to the enemy first were also the most devout believers. The trolls who are still alive now have less faith and determination.


    There are still many trolls who are not afraid of death.


    But they don''t want to die needlessly.


    When the troll was advancing and retreating near the top of the mountain, he heard a loud noise from outside the city. Looking back, he saw a large army coming out of the forest, quickly passing through the open space outside the city wall, and approaching the collapsed city gate.


    The Edge of the Scorching Sun!


    The army of paladins has arrived.


    Hazelek''s trolls are no strangers to the paladins of the Scorching Sun Tribe. Just a 1,000-man chieftain guard caused such a large number of casualties, almost killing the elite of the three tribes. Now the 15,000-man Scorching Sun Edge Arrived, how did Hazelek resist?


    Is the Lieyang tribe going to massacre the city?


    The trolls in Harzlake panicked, and the inhabitants fled, falling into chaos.


    "Put down your weapons, surrender without killing!"


    At this time, a majestic voice spread throughout the city. Hundreds of thousands of trolls looked up at the top of the mountain. A tall figure hung in the air. Behind him was a pair of wide golden wings, exuding a powerful aura comparable to the sun. The trolls had only seen such power in the loa.


    "Drop your weapons, surrender without killing."


    Corsaro repeated it, and said loudly: "Residents of Hazelek, I am Corsaro, the chieftain of the Sun Tribe."


    "The Lie Sun tribe has no intention of causing more slaughter. As long as you lay down your weapons and stop resisting, my army will not attack you."


    "Now please return to your homes and wait for the next order."


    "If you disobey, shoot and kill!"


    For a few seconds the city of Hazelek was silent, and then the noise broke out again. Although many trolls did not believe Corsaro''s words and were still desperately fleeing to escape from Hazelek, more trolls chose to return to their homes and gave up resistance.


    The troll who rushed to the top of the mountain also had their will to fight weakened.


    Many trolls slowed down and stepped back.


    Outside the city, the holy warriors of the Scorching Sun''s Edge were divided into three groups. One group quickly entered the city through the collapsed city gate, and the other two went around the city wall to the other two city gates of Hazelek. The trolls in the city sensed the scorching sun''s intention to intercept, and rushed to the city gate as fast as they could, which was their hope of escape.


    However, when the trolls arrived, they found that the two city gates were controlled by troops of unknown origin.


    They are not many in number, only about 500 trolls, and their equipment and weapons are also very chaotic. It seems that they have nothing to do with the holy warriors of the Lie Sun tribe. But each of these trolls is extremely powerful, even comparable to high-level fighters.


    Tens of thousands of Hazelek residents stormed the city gate, and soon turned into corpses all over the ground.


    The tall city wall that the Bloodspear tribe was once proud of gave the residents a great sense of security, but now, it is the cage that blocks their last hope of escaping.


    Not long after, the Solar Front entered the city.


    The other two paladin armies also arrived outside the city gate, and the army of unknown origin inside the city opened the city gate, allowing the paladins to enter without hindrance.


    The trolls surrounding the city gate scattered and fled back home.


    The big picture then decides.


    Corsaro personally commanded Hazelek, while the Scorching Sun''s Vanguard and the Chief Guard controlled the three city gates, suppressed the sporadic resisters, and launched a carpet search in the city, taking all the trolls with high-level strength, and It is the legendary level, and they are all caught and tortured.


    Anyone who resisted was executed on the spot.


    Only those who are willing to submit to the Lie Sun tribe and convert to the Lord of Radiance can save their lives.


    Both the Thundercast Divine Soldiers and the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers have the eyes of the soul, so they can naturally tell whether the trolls are telling the truth or lies. Most of the high-level trolls who surrendered were just to survive, and some pretended to surrender, but in fact they were Intentionally forbear for revenge in the future.


    Corsaro didn''t care, though.


    Whether it was true surrender or false surrender, he accepted it, and he needed these remaining high-ranking trolls to set an example for the residents of Hazelek.


    The elites of Hazelek''s three troll tribes are almost extinct, and they are guarded by Thundercast Eternals, who can see through the conspiracy at a glance. These trolls can''t make trouble.


    Corsaro just needs to force them to pray to the Lord of Light.


    There will always be a small number of trolls who are willing to convert. At that time, choose more pious meditation methods and magic spells that bestow the power of the Holy Light, let them become paladins, gain strength and power in the tribe, and naturally there will be more The trolls followed suit and joined the church of the Lord of Light.


    Of course, it will take several months to see the first results.


    Tens of thousands of years of belief are difficult to change. It may take two generations for Hazelek''s more than 300,000 trolls to truly believe in the Lord of Glory.


    Corsaro could not wait so long.


    He only stayed in Harzlake for three days, leaving 5,000 paladins led by 100 Stormcast Eternals, and hundreds of Stormcast Celestial Lurkers to cooperate with monitoring to ensure that he could control the situation in the city. Upper Chieftain and Sunblade headed straight for the second target.


    Another city of the Headhunters, Tanzaar ruled by the Bonebreakers.

 Chapter 1061

    The three cities of the headhunter tribe are distributed in a triangle, with a distance of only about eighty miles. The three tribes are backed by each other and can rush to help allies at any time, but they also contain each other.


    However, Harzlake took less than an hour from the start of the battle to the time he was conquered.


    It fell too fast to be rescued in time.


    On the second day after the Liege tribe took control of Hazelek, Tanzal and Kazulua jointly sent an elite army of about 2,000 people to the outside of Hazelek to test it out, but they were ambushed in advance as soon as they emerged. The scorching sun''s front was wiped out, and the whole army was wiped out.


    However, the two tribes still inquired about the situation of Hazelek through the eyes of the falcon, and the two cities were facing enemies.


    past three days.


    The chiefs of the Bonebreaker Tribe and the Sharptooth Tribe, as well as the upper-level trolls, were completely awake. They discussed countless countermeasures, but there was still no result.


    The only thing they are sure of is revenge.


    To avenge the Bloodspear tribe and recover Hazelek, the Scorching Sun tribe''s desecration of temples and beliefs is even more heinous and will never be forgiven!


    But what they don''t know is that there are hundreds of spies lurking in the cities of Tanzaar and Kazulua. The information was synchronized to Corsaro.


    The two tribes have sent troll stalkers to hide outside Harzelac.


    Corsaro didn''t pull out these eyeliners, but left them on purpose. When he drove out of Harzelek with his army, these troll spies immediately passed the news back to Tanzaar.


    The chief of the Bonebreaker tribe was immediately frightened.


    After panicking, he urgently discussed with the Sharp Tooth tribe and made a decisive judgment. There is only one way to die if he sticks to Tanzaar. The two tribes must join forces, do their best, and take the initiative to attack. The decision was passed quickly, and both Tanzal and Kazuluah mobilized.


    On the way from Hazelek to Tanzaar, Corsaro sat on the back of the Direhorn with a smile on his face.


    The opponent wanted to fight to the death, and it was in his arms.


    He immediately ordered the march to be slowed down to give the enemy time to gather their troops.


    Although the paladins were a little puzzled, no one questioned the chief''s order. Now in their eyes, the chief is almost no different from a god. Everything he does must be correct. Even if he didn''t understand it at the beginning, but later Always prove it.


    It took half a day to travel more than 80 miles, not like a march, but like an outing.


    Along the way, there were pairs of eyes lurking in front of and on both sides of the Lie Sun tribe''s army, and there were also many troll stalkers behind them, but Corsaro didn''t know it.


    The troll scout didn''t want to scare the snake, and neither did he.


    finally.


    As it approached noon, Tanzal was approaching.


    This troll city was built in a huge canyon. There was a river running through the valley. The land on both sides was fertile and the forest was dense. A city was built on the slope and named Tanzal.


    In the troll language, Tanzaar means long and narrow city.


    The area of ??Tanzaar is not as large as that of Hazelek. The population of trolls is about 300,000. They also have three tribes, but the Bonebreaker tribe occupies absolute dominance. The chieftain is the ruler of Tanzaar.


    Entering Tanzal from the ground, there are only two entrances to the east and west canyons.


    Hazelek lies west of Tanzal, so Corsaro led his army, and the nearest entrance was the western end of the Tanzal Valley.


    The Bonebreaker tribe built passes at both ends of the canyon, which can be seen from a distance. The city wall measuring hundreds of meters is nearly 40 meters high, and it is all made of huge rocks. The walls are almost perpendicular to the ground and difficult to climb.


    Such a pass is definitely easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    When Corsaro''s army appeared outside the pass, the city guards were already in full swing. Countless troll hunters crowded the wide city walls, and the city gates were completely blocked with boulders.


    Layers of defense lines and traps were also arranged on the ground under the city wall.


    The paladins stopped at a safe distance. They had heard about Tanzaar''s powerful defense for a long time, but seeing it now, it was a bit difficult.


    Paladins can''t fly, and direhorns can''t jump.


    In this way, you can only attack from the ground.


    Facing Tanzal''s great pass, even if the army and strength gap is more than ten times, I am afraid it will not be able to win. However, the Lieyang tribe only has more than 10,000 paladins and chief guards. Even if they break through the city by chance, they must pay a heavy price.


    All of a sudden, the paladins felt uneasy and looked at the chief one after another.


    Corsaro already knew everything.


    The strongest fortress is always breached from the inside. The Thundercast Eternals and Stormcast Heavenly Soldiers lurking in the city of Tanzaar can seize the city gate at any time and blast away the huge stones blocking the gate.


    However, he did not immediately order an attack, because there was only a decoy in front of him.


    Guarding the city wall is indeed the elite army of Tanzaar, but not all of them. More than 80% of the elite army has already left the city, joined with the army of the Sharp Tooth tribe, and ambushed at a place about five miles away, just waiting for them to start attacking the city. They''ll pounce from behind.


    Under the enemy''s back and belly, the paladin is hard to resist.


    This is a good strategy, very bold, and if executed well, it has a great chance of winning.


    but¡­¡­


    Corsaro smiled.


    In the face of absolute power, quantity and morale are not decisive factors, and they appear pale and powerless. Similarly, in the face of absolute power, the same is true for tactics.


    "Chief."


    Zanjin approached riding the direhorn and said loudly: "Please give me two thousand paladins, and I am willing to take the lead in the charge and break through Tanzaar for the chieftain!"


    Corsaro glanced at him.


    The Lie Sun Warrior''s will to fight is very strong, it is his real idea, in order to perform meritorious service in front of himself.


    Courage is commendable, but it is not necessary.


    Corsaro nodded, "Zanjin, there are still many opportunities for you to make contributions in the future, so don''t rush." ??Before Zanjin could understand, the chief ordered loudly: "Paladins, go north!" He turned the direction of the Direhorn and headed north first.


    "Stop attacking Tanzal?"


    Zanjin was confused, and then thought that the chieftain was going around to the other side of Tanzal Valley and attacked the city from the eastern pass, but the two entrances were similar, and it didn''t matter which one went first.


    The other paladins were also puzzled.


    But they still obeyed the orders strictly. Amidst the rumbling sound, the army followed the chief and marched northward, with the Direhorn of the chief guard leading the way.


    The trolls on the city wall were stunned when they saw this scene.


    The upper-level trolls of the Bonebreaker tribe panicked, because the elite troops of the two tribes were to the north, not far away.


    The enemy saw through?


    crushed...


    The heavy footsteps of the direhorn resounded in the forest. They smashed through the bushes and weeds blocking the road, and they ran faster and faster under the urging of the paladins, although they had not yet reached the charging point. Speed, but the momentum is amazing.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Corsaro shouted loudly: "The enemy is ahead!"


    Zanjin and the paladins finally came to their senses, and broke out in a cold sweat at the same time. If they attack Tanzaar rashly, the enemy will attack from behind, and the end can be imagined.


    Soon, the paladins heard voices ahead.


    They rode on the back of the direhorn, and they could see the figures of trolls appearing in the forest, densely packed, all over the mountains and plains, and it was impossible to count how many enemies there were. Judging from the weapons and equipment of these trolls, as well as the decorations on their bodies, they are all elites of the Bonecrusher trolls!


    However, the troll''s face was a little flustered.


    They were preparing to ambush the enemy, but now they were ambushed by the enemy instead. It was completely different from the expected situation, and the scene was a bit chaotic.


    A series of stern orders sounded, allowing the troll army to restore order.


    "Kill..."


    "Destroy some blasphemers, for the way of the hunt, for the honor of Urels!"


    "Avenge for Harzlake!"


    Breaking free from the chaos, the Bonecrusher and Sharptooth trolls roared and charged towards the Sun Tribe. Countless troll warriors and hunters brought their tamed beast companions like a tidal wave in the forest. Roaring and sweeping.


    The paladins of the chief guard were fearless. After the battle on the top of Hazelek Mountain, their self-confidence soared. Even in the face of an enemy a hundred times their own, their will would not waver in the slightest.


    "The glory is above!"


    "Worth the blood of Sanguinius!"


    "kill!"


    bang...


    The enemy and the enemy confronted each other head-on in the forest, colliding with each other seamlessly.


    Weapons collided, beasts howled, blood splattered, and stumps flew across. The two sides were divided in an instant. The chief guard almost crushed the enemy, and more than 500 Direhorn stepped on the enemy''s corpse. , Continue to charge at high speed!


    No one but Cortharo knew that of the thousand chieftains, three hundred were Stormcast Eternals.


    And every Thundercast Eternal Soldier is a legendary high-level, whose strength is comparable to that of the Loa warriors in the southern continent.


    One loa fighter is worth at least ten high-ranking fighters.


    In the entire Southern Continent, there may not be three hundred loa fighters in total. No matter how elite the troops of the Bonebreaker and Sharp Tooth tribes are, the trolls rushing to the forefront are at most high-level fighters and high-level hunters. How could it be possible? Is it the opponent of Thundercast Eternal Armament?


    Even if there is no Thundercast Eternal, the average strength of a paladin who has mastered divine arts is much higher than that of the enemy.


    The Chief Guard is like a sharp sword, cutting through the soft tofu of the Bonecrusher Troll, any enemy standing in front of the Direhorn, no matter what profession, strength, tenacity or cowardice, will be smashed into a shard in the blink of an eye. It was broken into pieces, and then trampled into meat sauce.


    The Bonecrusher troll''s defenses collapsed at the touch of a button.


    The chief''s guard in the charge spread out to both sides to form a triangular arrow, tearing open the opening in the enemy''s defense line and getting bigger and bigger.


    Wherever he went, he left broken corpses everywhere in the forest.


    The paladins of the Scorching Sun''s Edge, who followed closely, carried out a merciless slaughter in the face of an enemy who had been frightened and had no will to resist.


    The morale of the troll alliance completely collapsed, and they fled in all directions in the forest.


    In the rear of the army, the leaders of the two tribes gathered together. When they found out that their plot had been seen through and the enemy gave up the siege and charged towards them, they were all caught off guard. After finally stabilizing the army, they prepared to make mistakes and fight the enemy to the death in the forest outside the city. As a result, the battle ended as soon as it started.


    "How do you fight this?"


    Narakaha, the chief of the Bonebreaker Tribe, looked at the clansmen who were slaughtered one-sidedly, his face was pale, and his face was full of pain and despair.


    "When did the paladins of the Lieyang tribe become so powerful?"


    Chief Garzon of the Sharp-tooth tribe began to curse through gritted teeth. He saw with his own eyes that a high-ranking soldier under his command rushed up and was beheaded by an axe. The one who killed the high-ranking warrior was a paladin. It seemed that he didn''t even use the power of the holy light, and it was almost effortless.


    Even if he does it himself, it is difficult to be so easy.


    And there are still many paladins like this in the enemy''s formation, and their own army has no power to fight back against them, and they will die if they encounter them.


    While Garzon was yelling, cold sweat was streaming down his back, and he lacked confidence.


    If he stepped forward to meet the enemy, he might not escape death!


    There were ten hunter kings, troll warlords, and shaman priests present, and they were usually high-ranking and powerful men among the tribe, but at this moment, each one was extremely flustered.


    "What should we do?" A troll general asked in a low voice.


    A shaman said: "The way of hunting tells us that it is also a kind of courage to dare to retreat from the most invincible and powerful prey."


    The troll leaders were shaken.


    "You mean to run away?" Narakaha glared, and said angrily, "Leave 80,000 of the most elite clansmen and let them wait to die, and run away by themselves?"


    The shaman asked back, "Does the chief have any other opinions?" He pointed to the fleeing trolls, "Our people are already fleeing."


    Narakaha''s face froze.


    But he was still not reconciled, looking at Corsaro riding on the back of a huge direhorn from a distance, and said in a deep voice: "If we can kill him, the paladins of the Lieyang tribe may be able to turn around if they lose the leadership of the chief. win the situation!"


    Corsaro has never done it himself. Although the breath of power makes the soul tremble, the troll leaders don''t know that Corsaro is the loa who controls the temple, so they are lucky.


    Hearing Narakaha''s words, he couldn''t help but move.


    One out of ten!


    No matter how strong Corsaro is, could it be that ten teams can''t beat him alone?


    "Fight with him!"


    Chief Garzon of the Sharptooth tribe gritted his teeth. He has experienced countless battles in his life. He has been promoted step by step to be a troll warrior in blood and fire. He has climbed to the position of chief. The name of shame.


    "good¡­¡­"


    "As long as you can kill him, even death is worth it!"


    Under the instigation of the two tribal chiefs, the troll leaders made up their minds and were about to take action immediately, when they suddenly found that Corsaro on the Direhorn''s back was missing.


    "Where is he?"


    The troll leaders were taken aback. Immediately afterwards, a golden light flashed in front of them, and a burly figure zoomed in sharply in their field of vision, getting higher and higher. The terrifying coercion enveloped them, shaking their minds and even their bodies. Calling, like falling into a quagmire.


    In the next moment, a huge ax fell from the top of his head, and countless high-temperature flames engulfed the figure of the troll leader.


    bang...


    A mushroom cloud rises, breaks through the shade of the forest and goes straight to the sky.


    When the aftermath of the explosion dissipated, a clearing hundreds of meters in diameter appeared in this forest. The ground was burnt into a glazed shape, and magma was flowing. The two tribal chiefs and several troll leaders had disappeared. No trace, no dead body.


    Standing in the clearing was a figure of a troll more than five meters high, burning golden flames all over his body, with a pair of huge seraphim wings behind him, holding a battle ax, as mighty as a mountain.


    The battlefield was silent for a few seconds.


    Then, the paladins burst into a loud cry: "The chief is invincible! The chief is victorious!"

 Chapter 1062

    Corsaro killed the troll leaders of the two tribes in one blow, and his terrifying power completely collapsed the troll army being slaughtered.


    When the paladins shouted to surrender and not to kill, they dropped their weapons and gave up resistance.


    80,000 elite trolls survived 60,000.


    When the paladins took control of the captives, Corsaro immediately conducted a quick trial in the forest to capture trolls with high-level strength. Anyone who hesitated to convert to the Lord of Radiance, in front of tens of thousands of trolls, Immediate execution.


    The trolls who reacted fiercely, whether they were angry or vengeful, were all picked out by the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers and executed in public.


    Rivers of blood flowed in the forest.


    After several hours of bloody cleansing, the remaining 50,000 troll captives were killed to the point of terror, not even daring to think of revenge.


    Cortharo watched the whole process himself, and devoured the souls of all slain trolls.


    Such killings are too common in the Southern Continent.


    The hatred between the tribes, the wars between the Loa, the disputes over territories, beliefs and interests, all kinds of reasons will cause endless bloodshed. In order to prevent future troubles, the victors often wipe out the enemy''s tribes on a large scale, True genocide.


    If the methods are less drastic, it is impossible to make the trolls bow their heads and change their faith. The trolls are also used to such cruel rules.


    Most of the trolls survived, which is not bad.


    "Go into town."


    Corsaro gave an order.


    The paladins led the troll captives close to the entrance of the Tanzal Canyon. The troll guards on the city wall saw everything from a distance, and still wanted to resist. The door fell immediately.


    The army of the Lie Sun tribe entered Tanzaar without hindrance.


    Then another massacre began.


    Cortharo only targeted tribal leaders and upper-level trolls, as well as the most devout believers of the god of hunting, Urels, and limited the cleansing to a smaller area.


    I need the troll to live and contribute the power of faith to the Lord of Radiance.


    after one day.


    Tanzaar has been completely controlled, the hunting temple in the city has been turned into ruins, and all altars, prayer rooms, books and other things related to Urels have been destroyed. After one day and one night of cleaning, the urban population has decreased by about 20,000, which is an inevitable loss.


    As usual, Corsaro left a group of Stormcast Eternals and led 5,000 paladins to guard Tanzaar, and then he led the rest of the army to Kazulua.


    Kazulua is about the same size and population as Tanzal.


    However, when Corsaro arrived, less than half of Kazulua''s trolls had escaped, leaving less than 200,000, and the city was in chaos.


    The two remaining Hunter Kings and Troll Warlords of the Sharp Tooth tribe have abandoned the city and fled.


    The paladins did not encounter much resistance and occupied Kazulua. After the army entered the city, they began to cleanse. Corsaro let the Stormcast Eternals sit in charge, and left the city alone. When he came back, he had already taken two A fleeing troll leader brought back.


    What he brought back were two heads.


    The upper family and elite trolls who fled with the two troll leaders have all been reduced to ashes.


    It took only half a day for the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers and the paladins to complete the cleansing of Kazulua.


    So far, the three cities have all fallen under the control of the Lieyang tribe, and the headhunter tribe that has existed for thousands of years has become a thing of the past.


    Corsaro did not let his guard down.


    It is easy to destroy the headhunter tribe, but these trolls believe in the god of hunting, Urels, and the loss of millions of believers is unbearable for any god. The way of hunting is one of the oldest beliefs of the trolls, which lasted tens of thousands of years. Now it has been in decline for a long time. The headhunter tribe is the most concentrated and largest group of believers in the southern continent of Urels.


    There are still some troll tribes who believe in the way of hunting scattered in the Southern Continent, but in total, they may not be half of the headhunter tribe.


    Corsaro fears Urels'' revenge.


    He returned to Hazelek and waited on guard on the ruins of the hunting temple for a few days. From time to time, he felt a pair of eyes from a distant void fall on him, full of anger and rage, but more of hesitation and helplessness.


    In the end, that gaze left.


    Corsaro smiled.


    All of this is within my own expectations. Millions of believers are very important, but if Urels makes a move with hatred, he may have to pay a price several times greater than one million believers.


    The blockade of the Altar of the Ancient Sacred will cause his divine power consumption to skyrocket, which may not necessarily achieve his goal in the end.


    Uriels is one of the oldest gods, but he is only a higher god.


    Outside the Southern Continent, the God of Hunting has more believers, spread all over Ellenus and many planes, there is no need to take risks for the headhunter tribe.


    Half a month later.


    Corsaro returned to Salta with the chieftain''s guard.


    The Lieyang tribe was in a state of excitement. Even though they had already received the news of victory, they were still extremely excited when they saw the chief led the army back and brought back countless gold gems, weapons and equipment and other huge wealth.


    The entire city held a victory celebration for three days and three nights, and the scorching sun trolls celebrated day and night, praying to the Lord of Radiance.


    The divinity of Sanguinius has increased a lot.


    He did not hesitate to bless, and converted most of the electricity from the soul-swallowing war in this war into the power of the holy light. He used the holy blood amber to bless the scorching sun troll. Those who master the power of the holy light will be blessed with constant magic and become paladins.


    Within three days, the number of paladins in the Lie Sun tribe increased by ten thousand!


    In Corsaro''s plan, the 120,000 sun trolls in Salta will eventually become paladins. They will be the core believers of the Lord of Radiance, and they will unify the southern continent in the future. The sun trolls will be Gula The ruling class of the Man Empire.


    Of course, the name will be changed to Glory Troll at that time.


    Below the Glory Trolls are the Guraman Trolls, then the Forest Trolls, Frost Trolls, Desert Trolls, and so on.


    Sanguinius did not forget the three cities of Hazelek, Tanzaar, and Kazulua, nearly a million forest trolls, and hundreds of paladins were born in the past few days.


    These paladins are the seeds of believers.


    The talent of the forest trolls is not as good as that of the scorching sun trolls, one level behind, so it is more difficult to become a paladin. The talents of these hundreds of paladins are all one in a thousand, and they are willing to believe in the Lord of Radiance. When they openly show themselves After receiving the power of the Holy Light, Corsaro immediately entrusted him with a heavy responsibility and was promoted to take part of the power.


    Although many trolls sneered at them as traitors, all saw benefits.


    Soon more trolls secretly volunteered to pray to the Lord of Radiance.


    More than a month later, forest troll paladins in the three cities are no longer uncommon, with the number exceeding ten thousand.


    Troll believers no longer have to hide their beliefs.


    Driven by life safety and power interests, the trolls in the three cities gradually abandoned the way of hunting and fell into the arms of the Lord of Radiance.


    The temple of the Lord of Radiance was also built.


    At the same time, Leizhu Shenbing served as the city lord and started to govern the city. Not only did he change his beliefs, he began to go deep into the daily work of public security, justice, agriculture, and animal husbandry, vigorously develop and improve living standards, cut down forests, reclaim farmland, and explore mines. Introduce the Empire''s finest crop seeds, mechanical tools, and more.


    Ren never regarded the Southern Continent only as a divine harvesting ground.


    Manpower is the most precious resource!


    There are 100 million trolls in the Southern Continent. Most of the tribes are still in the relatively primitive tribal era, and their production technology is backward. With a little guidance, with the advantages of wisdom and physical strength of the trolls, they will soon burst out with amazing potential and create countless monsters. value.


    Moreover, the land and forests of the Southern Continent contain enormous wealth.


    Gathering these riches takes trolls to do as well.


    The power of faith is very important, but it cannot be considered at the expense of the other, it can only be regarded as one of the added values ??created by trolls.


    Moreover, only when believers have a stable and safe living environment can they contribute more power of faith, and the more pious their belief in God, sustainable development is the kingly way.


    Power of Faith, Territory, Wealth, Manpower!


    I want it all!


    Ren''s ultimate goal is to lift the blockade of the ancient holy altar in the future, incorporate the southern continent into the territory of the empire, and 100 million trolls also become citizens of the empire.


    Corsaro waited until the situation in the three cities was stable and on track, and immediately embarked on a new road of conquest.


    There are dozens of troll tribes in God''s Forsaken Land.


    The total population is about six million!


    Inhenero is the largest land abandoned by gods. Because it is connected by two damaged ancient holy altars, the number of troll tribes is twice that of other lands abandoned by gods.


    The Headhunter tribe is the most powerful force among them, and the Sun tribe ranks third.


    When the rest of the tribes first learned that the headhunter tribe had been conquered, they were like frightened birds. They were in constant panic and sent troll scouts to investigate the situation.


    Corsaro ignored them, but he had already chosen his target secretly, which was the second-ranked Frostaxe tribe. This tribe is a relatively rare frost troll in the southern continent. Their city "Katalai" is built between several peaks of the "Klela Mountains". It is located at a very high altitude and is about 800 miles south of Salta. , with a total population of about half a million.


    It is a long way from Salta to Katale, passing through several tribes along the way.


    Corsaro led the army out.


    This time, he brought a full 30,000 troll army, only one-third of which were paladins of the Lie Sun tribe, and the remaining 20,000 were all Thundercast Sky Soldiers.


    Of course, the Stormcast Soldiers are ostensibly Darkspear trolls.


    Half a month ago, the chief of the Darkspear tribe led the entire tribe to surrender to Saltar, and put on a good show in front of the scorching sun troll.


    Not only is the Darkspear troll willing to surrender, but he also expresses his willingness to believe in the Lord of Radiance and follow Corsaro to unify the land abandoned by the gods, and even the entire Guraman Empire!


    The scorching sun trolls were overjoyed.


    Even though Tusul, the high priest of the temple, had never heard of this Darkspear tribe, he was a little skeptical at first, and he didn''t want to let the Darkspear troll enter the city, so he camped outside the city first, but only a few days later, the Darkspear troll A large number of paladins were born in the devil!


    Being able to give birth to a paladin is the best proof, showing the Darkspear troll''s devout belief in the Lord of Radiance.


    The Sun Clan immediately embraced the Darkspear Clan.


    Cortharo also showed full trust in the Darkspear tribe, but the paladins of the Burning Sun tribe didn''t know that the chieftain''s trust in the Darkspear troll was actually far greater than himself.


    Darkspear trolls are Guraman trolls.


    They are essentially Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers, high-level transcendents, with strength comparable to legends. Except for the very first batch, none of the Thundercast Celestial Soldiers created later had mastered the idea of ??meditation in the Lake of Stars. As a result, even if they were born with secret elements, they would not be able to cast spells.


    Replace it with Radiance Meditation.


    The Thundercast Sky Soldiers have changed from battle mages to paladins.


    Even though they were unable to transform their souls and become legendary due to the limitations of the creation technique, with the complete divine technique bestowed by Sanguinius and the profound power of holy light, their overall strength was still far superior to that of elite paladins.


    In order to distinguish them from the previous Thundercast Soldiers, Ren named them "Bright Warriors".


    In the future, during Corsaro''s conquest of the southern continent, more and more glorious warriors will join his ranks, not only Darkspear trolls, but also disguised as various troll tribes and origins, forming together with troll paladins A "Bright Legion"!


    The Legion of Radiance will replace the Solar Blade and the Chieftain''s Guard as the most powerful army in the Guraman Empire.


    In addition to the 20,000 glorious warriors and 10,000 holy warriors, there are also 2,000 Thundercast Eternal Soldiers on the trip to the Frost Ax tribe.


    Of course, most of the Stormcast Eternals were hidden among the Legion of Light disguised as Darkspear trolls.


    Corsaro led his army all the way south.


    He didn''t go straight to the Frostaxe tribe, but took a long way around the land abandoned by the gods. The troll tribes along the way surrendered, and there were also tribes that resisted stubbornly, but in front of the Legion of Radiance, all resistance was futile. Instead, it provoked a more tragic purge.


    It took a whole month for the Legion of Radiance to conquer more than 20 tribes, averaging close to one every day.


    The population of trolls ruled by Corsaro exceeded three million.


    The divinity of Sanguinius soared accordingly.


    The central, eastern and southern parts of Ingenero, the Land Abandoned by the Gods, were almost entirely under the control of the Sun Tribe, leaving only the Frostaxe Tribe. In the north, there is no particularly powerful troll tribe. As long as the Frostaxe tribe is defeated, the north can be conquered at any time.


    After a few days.


    Corsaro led the Legion of Radiance to climb the Kelela Mountains, and was attacked by frost trolls many times in the mountains, but he was seen through every time, and the trolls who attacked were wiped out.


    After a full day of climbing, Corsaro saw a magnificent city between the three peaks.


    It was icy and snowy, and the wind was howling.


    Corsaro only observed twice, let the army rest for a while, and immediately issued an attack order. There was no surprise in the result of the battle. The Glorious Legion led by Thundercast Eternal Soldiers broke through the gate of Katalai in just a quarter of an hour and entered the city.


    Of the seven holy trolls in the Frostaxe tribe, three died in the siege of the Thundercast Eternals.


    The three strongest were beheaded by Corsaro himself.


    He had just killed the chief of the Frostaxe tribe, when a dragon''s roar came from high in the sky, and when he looked up, a dozen huge white figures rushed down from the top of the peak.

 Chapter 1063

    "White Dragon?"


    Corsaro squinted his eyes, and saw the white figures flying down from the sky.


    Their bodies are covered with pure white scales, with huge wings spread out, four sharp claws under their abdomens, slender necks, a thick bony horn crown growing on the back of their necks, huge heads with ferocious faces, and mouths full of fangs. teeth, like the most ferocious beasts.


    These characteristics all show their identities, they are white dragons!


    "There are also giant dragons in the Southern Continent?"


    Corsaro was surprised. Although the giant dragon is one of the oldest races in Ellenus, in the prehistoric era, the number of giant dragons was extremely rare.


    When the southern continent was blocked by the ancient holy altar, there were still nearly four thousand years before the second era when the dragons rose.


    So in the troll language of the Southern Continent, there is not even the word "giant dragon".


    When the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers infiltrated the Frostaxe Tribe to investigate the situation, they did collect a piece of information: the Frostaxe Tribe believes in a loa called "Gugris".


    Gugris means "White Beast" in Troll language.


    In the descriptions of the trolls, Gugris is a huge flying beast with terrifying strength and power, and the power of ice. Its lair is built on the coldest peak cliff of the Kelela Mountains. The Frostaxe tribe sent a batch of game sacrifices up every few months, but except for the tribe leader, few trolls had seen it with their own eyes.


    Although Gugris didn''t master the temple, its power was not much worse than those of the Loa.


    Now that I saw it, I realized that it was Bailong!


    What people are most afraid of is the unknown. Once the mystery is lifted and the truth is known, it will feel dull.


    Corsaro couldn''t help laughing.


    The white dragon is the branch with the lowest intelligence among the chromatic dragons. It is ferocious and savage, acting on instinct is no different from a beast. It is known as the "Shame of the Dragon" and usually appears in groups in families.


    This group of white dragons is huge, there are fifteen of them!


    The leader is an ancient male white dragon, about 70 meters long, it should be the Gugris that the frost ax troll said.


    In addition to it, there are four old white dragons, one male and three females, all obviously descendants of Gugris, and the three female white dragons are also its consorts. Bailong is mentally retarded, like a beast, so naturally there is no taboo against incest with close relatives.


    The rest of the white dragons are also descendants of Gugris. There are mature dragons, adult dragons, young dragons and even juvenile dragons, galloping behind the ancient dragons.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The dragon''s roar spread far away.


    In the distance, among the snow-capped mountains of the Kelela Mountains, more and more figures flew out, and the number increased, reaching hundreds soon.


    These figures are quite similar to Bailong, obviously smaller in size, but not slow at all.


    They flew towards the Frostaxe tribe at a high speed, obviously obeying the orders of the white dragon.


    Corsaro''s soul eyes magnified these white figures in his field of vision, and he saw clearly that they were a group of ice pterosaurs. This kind of flying dragon is not unfamiliar. The trolls of the Frostaxe tribe have domesticated more than a dozen of them, and only the leaders of the tribe and the most powerful hunters can own them.


    I had beheaded several heads just now.


    I originally thought that the ice pterosaur was a branch of the pterosaur in the southern continent, but now it seems that it should be the product of the combination of the white dragon and the pterosaur.


    Needless to say, the white dragon got on the pterosaur and gave birth to hybrids, and the number was huge, because the suppression of the blood was completely at the behest of the white dragon group.


    The group of white dragons and ice winged dragons became more and more dragons, and the dragon''s roar and dragon power were overwhelming.


    The Frost Ax troll who was struggling to resist cheered up and shouted the loa they believed in, and the prayers of "Gugris" spread in the cold wind.


    The paladins of the Legion of Glory also saw the dragons in the sky, and they immediately became nervous.


    A tall golden figure soared into the sky in the city, hovering at an altitude of hundreds of meters, looking at the flying white dragon.


    "Chief!"


    When the paladins saw Corsaro''s figure, they immediately calmed down. In their minds, the chief is invincible, so what if Gugris is a loa? The chief is also a loa, and it is the loa who has truly mastered the power of the temple!


    "Continue fighting!"


    "Destroy these cold-blooded trolls until they lay down their arms and surrender."


    The captains of the paladins shouted loudly, speeding up their attack on the various defense lines in Katalay City, "The most powerful enemy is dealt with by the chief, and we will do our own thing!"


    The Frostaxe trolls retreated steadily.


    Corsaro looked at the group of white dragons, and then at the ice pterosaurs farther away, with some interest in his eyes. However, he is interested in ice winged dragons. These flying dragons are very suitable as mounts for the glorious warriors, forming a fast-moving air force.


    There are many beasts suitable for flying mounts on the Southern Continent, but the populations are not large.


    Mainly giant eagles and pterosaurs.


    It is rare to see a group of ice pterosaurs in large numbers, so it cannot be wasted.


    As for these white dragons, forget it, the pet taming master of the mutated mobile phone can subdue the ice wing dragon, but it has no effect on the white dragon.


    A single thought decided Bailong''s life and death.


    Corsaro lifted the Lightbreaker battle ax with his right hand, and held it empty with his left hand, condensing a Dawn Sword. At the same time, his body soared to a height of more than five meters, and the holy flame of light was ignited all over his body.


    A terrifying breath emanated.


    The Frost Ax trolls in Katale City all felt the terrifying coercion, which was even more terrifying than the white dragon. Some trolls fell to the ground with weak limbs, trembling all over.


    Among the group of white dragons that were flying down, Gugris couldn''t help slowing down, and the face of the giant dragon showed a look of fear.


    "Loa?"


    It speaks Troll, not Draconic.


    Although the habits of white dragons are close to those of wild beasts, Gugris, an ancient dragon that has lived for more than two thousand years, has been able to suppress the instincts of wild beasts, possesses high intelligence, and is much smarter than the idiots he gave birth to. I just want to quit.


    Of course, the proud nature of being a giant dragon does not allow it to retreat without a fight.


    "At least try the opponent''s strength..."


    "If you can''t fight, you can''t escape."


    As soon as Gugris had this idea, he saw the troll in the sky above Katalai fluttered its wings, and the figure turned into a golden light approaching him. The speed was extremely fast, comparable to lightning, and it was only possible because the distance was far enough. see clearly.


    If you are fighting in close quarters, you may not even be able to catch the enemy''s trajectory with your eyes.


    "too fast!"


    Gugris secretly screamed that it was not good.


    What it is most afraid of are fast enemies. The giant dragon''s huge size is an advantage most of the time, but facing opponents as fast as lightning, it is almost a situation of being beaten.


    "You must retreat first..."


    As soon as Gugris thought about it, a black figure was reflected in the ice-blue longan''s eyes.


    It has never seen this race before. It is smaller than trolls and has a thin body. There are no fangs in its mouth and sharp claws on its hands. It doesn''t look like it can survive in the forest, and its skin is pale and emaciated. It is impossible for the body to contain strength.


    This "troll" is wearing a black robe, holding a straight stick in his hand, and a simple gate made of transparent worms in his eyes.


    Gugris felt a kind of "power".


    Not the power of muscles and sharp claws, but an extraordinary power that cannot be described in words. This frail body is the master of the world and rules all things.


    "How did he show up?"


    The next moment, Gugris saw a strange ray of light blooming from the top of the opponent''s stick, instantly covering himself and the white dragons around him.


    Then, the world fell silent.


    The body that was flying at high speed suddenly stopped in the air. Gugris has experienced eight times of soul transformation, and has divinity, can resist the stop of time, but the speed drops suddenly, and the thinking becomes slow. The longan can turn a small angle.


    "What''s this¡­¡­"


    Gugris turned around with difficulty, and found that all his descendants were hovering in midair, like insects frozen in ice.


    In its intelligence, it cannot comprehend the concept of time stopping.


    But it knew that it was in a terrible crisis and had to break free from this control, but a ray of light from the lightning body flew in front of it.


    The light spread out, revealing a tall troll with wings on his back, holding a battle ax and a giant sword. The power that can control the world has no effect on him, and the strange troll that released this power only appeared It disappeared in an instant.


    But the control is still there!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Corsaro raised his ax and chopped off the neck of a young white dragon.


    The sturdy dragon scales were worse than wood under his battle axe, and the cuts were smooth, but because time stopped, not a single drop of dragon blood flowed out.


    His figure flickered continuously in the range where time stopped.


    Every flicker is accompanied by a beheading, either a battle ax or a giant sword, reaping the life of the white dragon with ease.


    The divinity in Gugris exploded wildly, the resistance time stopped, and the speed returned to half, but compared to Corsaro, it was still as slow as a snail, and there was no time to stop it, so he could only watch as Corsaro beat the white dragons one by one. beheaded.


    At the last second when time stopped, only Gugris was left in the group of white dragons.


    Corsaro''s figure flashed.


    Teleport!


    He appeared on the head of Gugris, stepped heavily on both feet, and released the holy shock. The extreme power of level 20 exploded ten times the lethality in an instant, the dragon scales shattered, and the dragon blood splashed out and was evaporated by the bright holy fire in an instant. Gris let out a cry of pain.


    "Aw..."


    The painful dragon''s roar resounded through the sky, attracting trolls from both sides in the battle in Katalai City.


    At this time, Gugris realized that his voice had recovered, and he was able to make a dragon roar, and the great power to control the world had disappeared.


    It immediately turned over, endured the severe pain to shake off the enemy above its head, and sprayed out its most powerful breath of ice from its mouth.


    But it was too late.


    A 100-meter magical sword light cut through the dragon''s breath, and it zoomed in sharply in the field of vision.


    puff!


    Gugris'' head and neck were separated, the dragon''s breath stopped abruptly, and the anger, fear and all the light in its eyes dimmed.


    Just at this moment, the trolls raised their heads when they heard the dragon roar, and saw a shocking scene.


    Fifteen huge white dragons fell from the sky.


    Their heads were cut off, their bodies were separated, and the blood was like rain. All the trolls stared at the sky dumbfounded, and their bodies were stiff until the body of the white dragon fell into the mountains outside Katale City. Made a dull loud noise.


    "The mighty Gugris..."


    The eyes of the Frost Ax trolls were full of disbelief. They had believed in the loa for more than a thousand years, but they were killed in an instant.


    Then there was boundless fear in my heart.


    Corsaro stands tall in the sky.


    boom!


    bang bang bang...


    Shocked and desperate, some Frostaxe trolls whose faith had collapsed threw away their weapons, expressing that they gave up resistance. The paladins of the Legion of Glory had already been instructed and did not kill all the enemies who surrendered. Seeing this, the other Frostaxe trolls put down their weapons one after another.


    The battle was quickly over.


    The Frost Ax tribe and Katalay City were under the rule of the Scorching Sun tribe. The Legion of Radiance suppressed the sporadic resistance forces with ease, cleaned up the mess, and launched a purge in the city.


    However, Corsaro''s affairs were not over yet, he was still thinking about the group of ice-winged dragons.


    The destruction of the group of white dragons frightened the ice pterosaurs, and before they even arrived at Katalay City, they were all frightened and turned around and fled in all directions.


    Corsaro glanced at the place where the white dragon fell. Raistlin had already used the soul stone to absorb the soul of the giant dragon. The devil souls of these fifteen white dragons are worth a lot of money. Their corpses are also precious materials. A large number of potions can be refined to make magic equipment.


    However, the most precious ones are Gugris'' body and dragon soul, which contain divinity and must be handed over to Sanguinius to absorb.


    After the death of a divine creature, the divinity will be lost quickly, and it cannot be delayed for too long.


    Raistlin became Rain.


    He took Gugris'' body into the pixel world, opened a portal, entered the ancient holy altar of Ingenero, threw the body out, and Sanguinius appeared, reaching out and pressing on the still hot dragon body , Suddenly, a huge divinity poured into the body along the arm.


    On the interface of Sanguinius'' mobile phone, the divine value in the golden flame jumped rapidly.


    Before today, Corsaro conquered the headhunter tribe and dozens of tribes, and ruled three million trolls. Gilles'' divinity increased to over 9000!


    Now absorbing the divinity of the white dragon, it broke through 10,000 in just a few minutes.


    This is enough to ignite the fire!


    If Sanguinius is willing, he can transfer his divinity to the divine fire at any time, fill it up, choose a priesthood, and become a god once.


    But he didn''t do that, and there was no fluctuation on his cold face, he just continued to devour his divinity.


    Divinity rises rapidly.


    After a while.


    The corpse of the ancient white dragon became bleak. Although it still contained strong power, it had lost the mighty power of transcending mortal species. Now it is just an ordinary corpse.


    Sanguinius let go, the divinity value displayed on the phone interface: 31337!


    Gugris has been believed by the Frost Axe tribe for more than a thousand years. Among the many Loa in the southern continent, his strength is second only to the dozens of Loa who hold the altar of the ancient saints. He is a real demigod. Sex is enough for other demigods to become gods twice.


    For Sanguinius, however, that wasn''t enough.


    Sanguinius sat on the altar of the ancient saint, closed his eyes and meditated, feeling the huge divinity in his body, Ren watched from the side and exchanged with Raistlin.


    at the same time.


    Among the mountains of the Kelela Mountains, on the cold cliffs invisible to the trolls, portals opened in the lairs of the ice pterosaurs, and Stormcast Eternals disguised as trolls stepped out of them, and began to capture A frightened ice pterosaur just returned to its nest.

 Chapter 1064

    Two months later, July 2546 in the new calendar.


    Salta.


    The uppermost layer of the city has been expanded, and its area is three times that of the past. The temple that has been renamed the Temple of Radiance stands in the middle of the square. On the top of the temple, a huge holy emblem in the shape of a cross shines brightly under the sun. Golden bloodstains flow on the cross structure, emitting a holy light.


    This is the holy emblem of the Lord of Radiance!


    Boom! Boom! Boom...


    On the square in front of the temple, a huge war drum was sounded by two high-ranking paladins.


    They stood on both sides with mallets in their hands, and each of them hit the drum with a blow.


    Corsaro stood at the entrance of the temple, and the high priest Tusul and Zanjin stood around. The two trolls were excited.


    Finally the day has come!


    Today is the day when the Glorious Tribe officially set off to fight against the loa gods other than Inhenero.


    Amidst the sound of the drums, the paladins gathered from all over the city riding the Direhorn. They entered the square and controlled their mounts to stand in a neat formation. Every paladin exudes a powerful aura, their armor is more sophisticated, and their weapons are more powerful, these are the achievements of the chief.


    A moment later, a total of 30,000 paladins gathered in the temple square.


    And it''s not over yet.


    Corsaro waved his hand, strong energy fluctuations came from the side halls on both sides of the temple, and the paladins cast their gazes one after another.


    The side hall is also newly built, very wide, but without walls, only the dome is supported by stone pillars, and the scene inside can be seen.


    Mysterious runes lit up on the ground in the hall.


    Gradually, the air rippled like the surface of water, and the energy gathered to form a vortex, and the center rapidly expanded to become a tall portal. You can see the scene on the opposite side, and teams of heavily armed paladins poured out of the portal. Run out of the palace and join the Legion of Light in the square.


    Paladins have seen it many times, and many trolls have experienced teleportation first-hand, but they are always in awe when they see a portal open.


    Teleportation array, portal, teleportation hall!


    All the trolls were stunned a little over a year ago when the chieftain announced that the Teleportation Hall had been built and told the paladins what it was for.


    Just take a few steps forward, and you can reach another troll city hundreds of miles away in a blink of an eye!


    This is a miracle!


    Even more than two months ago, when the chief led the army to conquer the entire Land Abandoned by God, the shock and excitement it brought was not as good as the portal.


    No matter how slow-minded a troll can think, how important the role of the portal is.


    If the paladins had any doubts about whether the tribe could conquer the entire Guraman Empire before, now that they have learned of the existence of the portal, they no longer have any doubts. The trolls of the various tribes that had just been conquered almost all put away their dissent, not only successfully surrendered, but many trolls expressed their loyalty to the paladins.


    The seven major cities of Ingeniero have built temples of glory.


    Moreover, the temples also have teleportation arrays, which can go directly to Salta, but they cannot teleport to each other, making Salta the teleportation center of Ingeniero!


    At the beginning, the high priest Tusul strongly opposed the construction of teleportation arrays in other cities. He suggested that a few years later, wait until the situation of all ethnic groups is completely stable before building, so as to prevent the teleportation array of the temple from falling into the hands of the rebels and take the opportunity to counterattack Salta .


    Tusur''s consideration is very thorough, and it is also an old-fashioned view.


    But Corsaro refused.


    These teleportation arrays are driven by the energy of the ancient holy altar, and the paladins guarding the teleportation arrays are actually Thundercast Divine Soldiers.


    It is impossible for any rebels to capture the teleportation array.


    In fact, there are far more than seven teleportation arrays built by myself. In the forests outside the major cities of Ingeniero, every traffic artery and some important places have built hidden teleportation arrays. Only Celestial Soldiers and Shining Warriors can use it.


    This teleportation network covers the entire Land Abandoned by God. As long as he has a thought, he can mobilize a large army to the battlefield in five minutes.


    At this moment, Tusur secretly shook his head.


    He watched the paladins deployed in the major troll cities quickly return to Salta to assemble through the teleportation array, and he was immediately convinced.


    The chief is right again!


    There are 40,000 paladins in the square, which is not all of the entire Legion of Glory. There are still 20,000 paladins staying in the garrison, in case the power of each city is empty and accidents occur.


    The drums stopped.


    Corsaro rose into the air, looking down at his army, and the paladins also looked up at the chief, their eyes filled with admiration and awe.


    "The glory is above!"


    Corsaro prayed aloud and announced: "Everyone, we gather under the radiance of Sanguinius with only one goal: to conquer!"


    "Whatever I see, I believe in the brilliance."


    "In the past half a month, the false god Ursoc has sent troops to invade Inhenero many times, and even attacked ''Falazash''. Although there were not many casualties, this is contempt for the Lord of Radiance. We believe in Radiance My lord, such behavior will never be tolerated."


    "In the name of Sanguinius, today, when we fight against the false god, we will make it pay the price."


    "That''s the way to live up to the blood of Sanguinius!"


    Corsaro yelled out the last sentence, and immediately tens of thousands of paladins also shouted in unison: "To live up to the blood of Sanguinius!"


    "Worth the blood of Sanguinius!"


    "To live up to the blood of Sanguinius..."


    Shouting over and over again, the paladins were in high spirits, the fire of faith was burning fiercely, and the huge light of the incarnation of Sanguinius appeared above the temple, sprinkled holy light, blessed the believers, and immediately pushed the atmosphere to the peak.


    "Set off!"


    Corsaro gave an order, and the Legion of Radiance quickly entered the teleportation hall and stepped into one of the teleportation gates that had already been opened.


    This portal leads to Farazash, a troll city located in the easternmost part of Ingenero. It originally belonged to a jungle troll tribe with a population of about 200,000, which is not a large scale. But tens of miles further east from Farazash, you will enter the territory of a loa.


    Ursoc, the god of strength!


    More than two months ago, Corsaro conquered Farazash. After cleaning the city, he sent 2,000 paladins to take control of the situation.


    Half of the two thousand paladins were Radiant Warriors. It didn''t take long for the Radiant Warriors to notice that there were spies sneaking into Farazash. They were captured and tortured. They came from the Fengzhi tribe and believed in Ursoc, the god of strength. .


    Corsaro had already found out the situation around Ingeniero.


    The main altar under his control is connected to five ordinary altars, two of which are damaged, and they have found their places and are being rebuilt.


    The first damaged altar is in the north, part of Ingenero, which has been conquered.


    The other three altars are controlled by three loas respectively.


    One is in the east, Ursoc, the god of strength; further east of Ursoc''s territory is also a land abandoned by gods, which is the damaged second altar.


    The remaining two loa are to the south, Borgyan, the god of fire, and Akunda, the god of thunder.


    The six ancient holy altars formed a system that just covered the south of the Southern Continent. The area was roughly a triangle, accounting for about a quarter of the entire Southern Continent.


    In Corsaro''s plan to conquer the southern continent, the first step is to eliminate the three loa gods and take the entire south. No matter which loa starts the first attack, the three loa actually sent spies to sneak into Ingeniero to make trouble.


    In terms of the deepest hostility and the greatest damage, it is actually Borgyan, the god of fire located directly south of Ingenero.


    But Corsaro chose not to attack it.


    The reason why he chose Ursoc, the god of strength, as his first target was because as long as he took Ursoc''s territory, he could continue eastward and conquer another land abandoned by the gods. The merger of the three territories blocked the interference of the northern forces in the Southern Continent, closed the door and beat the dogs, and created more time and space for the elimination of the other two Loa.


    A quarter of an hour later, the 40,000 Legion of Glory had all entered the portal and arrived at Farazash.


    There was a scream over Salta.


    The troll civilians in the city looked up and saw white figures flying from the peaks of the Kelela Mountains, blowing violent winds.


    "Ice Winged Dragon!"


    "When can I own an ice pterosaur mount?" Many young trolls said enviously.


    The troll next to him replied: "Just join the chief''s guard."


    "That''s too difficult..."


    Now in the Glorious Tribe, young trolls yearn most to join the chief''s guard and become the chief''s personal guard, so that they can get an ice pterosaur mount. However, the selection requirements of the Chief Guard are too high. At least one must be an elite paladin with outstanding talent. In the future, he must have half the chance to become a high-level paladin, and he must be personally selected by the chief.


    With envious eyes, the ice pterosaurs slowed down and flew to the square. They circled in the sky, covering the sky and the sun.


    The ice pterosaur entered the portal in an orderly manner and appeared in the glorious temple of Farazash.


    Farazash was built in a forest with a small area. At this time, the trolls in the city were shocked, watching teams of paladins come out of the temple and rush out of the city gate.


    In the sky, huge ice pterosaurs soared into the sky.


    Corsaro also rode an ice pterosaur, which is the most powerful among more than a thousand ice pterosaurs. After six times of soul transformation and evolution, the blood has returned to the ancestors, and it is very close to the white dragon. It is covered with ice crystals. Blue and white scales, the wings spread more than 20 meters wide, only half a step away from being promoted to the holy rank.


    The members of the chieftain''s guard were kept at 1,000, half of them were Stormcast Eternals, and all of them were equipped with an ice pterosaur mount.


    Not long after leaving town.


    Corsaro suddenly ordered the army to enter a remote valley about twenty miles away from Farazash, which was very inconspicuous. The paladins of the Legion of Glory quickly saw a portal standing in the valley, and immediately understood.


    This portal is taller than the portal of the temple and can transport troops faster.


    The paladins rushed through the portal.


    Then I continued to advance in the forest not far away, and saw a troll city, built at the confluence of two rivers, the city was twice the size of Farazash, with a tall city wall, and attracted The river water forms a wide moat.


    "Zuank!"


    Immediately a paladin recognized the city as Zuank, and was taken aback.


    Zuanq is more than 500 miles away from Farazash, not at the border of the territory at all, and only more than 100 miles away from the Loa Temple of Ursoc, the god of strength!


    That portal sent the Legion of Radiance directly into the hinterland of Ursoc''s territory!


    this¡­¡­


    The paladins couldn''t understand, how did the chieftain do it?


    But at this time, they didn''t have the heart to think about it anymore, because the trolls in the city of Zaunk had discovered the Legion of Radiance, and there was a huge drum sound, and the whole city was boiling, and there were a group of giant eagles flying in the city, heading towards this side fly.


    Corsaro waved his hand.


    A team of chief''s personal guards drove the ice pterodactyl to meet them, and the two sides were almost in number, and they soon approached.


    The troll hunter on the back of the giant eagle circled very cautiously beyond what he thought was a safe distance, observing the enemies coming from nowhere.


    "Paladin!"


    The troll hunter yelped.


    The holy warriors of the Lieyang tribe are very recognizable. They wear golden armor and their aura is also very recognizable.


    But before he could figure out what was going on, the troll hunter saw the opposite paladin holding a spear in his hand and throwing it forcefully towards him.


    How is it possible to shoot so far?


    Before the troll hunter could stop thinking about it, he realized that the spear was shot in front of his eyes in an instant, which seemed to be faster than the sound, and directly shot his giant eagle mount, and some spears penetrated the body of the troll, and immediately screamed towards The ground fell.


    Dozens of giant eagles were wiped out with one breath.


    bang bang bang...


    On the ground, the Legion of Radiance had all come out of the portal, and the leading paladins rode the Direhorn and charged towards the city.


    The sound of heavy footsteps shook the ground, and the direhorn knocked away the forest and bushes blocking the road, and its speed became faster and faster, with a shocking momentum.


    In the sky, a thousand ice pterosaurs also began to dive.


    Their target is the city wall.


    Corsaro rushed to the front and saw several obviously powerful trolls appearing on the city wall. Two hunter kings and a troll general were blessed by Loa. The troll who believes in Ursoc, the god of power, is obviously stronger than other trolls, and has a strength advantage.


    Especially the troll warrior, nearly two meters tall, shaped like a little giant.


    This is a standard loa fighter!


    Holding a huge machete in his hand, he broke a fang, and looked up at the swooping ice pterosaur, with a bloodthirsty gleam in his eyes.


    Corsaro looked at him and snorted coldly.


    At the same time, the two hunter kings also raised their longbows, aimed at the target and were about to shoot, when they suddenly noticed that Corsaro had disappeared.


    A ray of light flashed in the field of vision.


    "not good!"


    The tall loa warrior had extremely keen senses, without thinking, he swung his machete and slashed upwards, and made a solid contact with a battle axe.


    Bang!


    A deafening explosion spread throughout the city, and the loa warrior''s machete was severed and his body split in two. The battle ax landed on the city wall, and with a bang, countless golden flames erupted, sweeping across the hundreds of meters of the city wall in an instant. The two hunter kings and hundreds of trolls next to it were reduced to ashes, and the city wall also collapsed .

 Chapter 1065

    There''s a gap in Zuank''s walls.


    But the gap wasn''t big enough. Corsaro jumped out of the bright holy flame and fell into the city. The Titan''s divine power was stimulated to the upper limit, and his body instantly soared to a height of 20 meters. The position of his head was higher than the city wall, like a god descending to earth.


    "Loa!"


    Seeing Corsaro''s current form, the troll who was rushing over was horrified, and quickly stopped in his tracks.


    Corsaro swung the simultaneously amplified tomahawk, hitting the gaps in the city wall a few times.


    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    Every time the ax fell, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and gravel flew around.


    The whole section of the city wall collapsed and crumbled, and Corsaro finally knocked down this section of the city wall with a holy shock. Countless stones poured out and fell into the moat to fill it up.


    Just at this moment, the group of ice winged dragons swooped down and spewed out one after another ice breath, freezing the river water, with the city wall rubble as the foundation, within a few seconds, an ice bridge leading to the city was formed, Zaan Ke was completely exposed to the Legion of Glory.


    "Hold the gap!"


    "Never let the enemy rush in!"


    A loud roar resounded in the city of Zaunk, and Corsaro followed his reputation and saw a tall and strong troll general.


    He was taller than the troll warrior who had just been killed by himself, with a figure of more than three meters growing horizontally, his naked upper body muscles contained explosive power, his skin was covered with cyan tattoos, he held a giant sword, and rode on a giant Charge on the bear''s back.


    Corsaro narrowed his eyes.


    This troll warrior, blessed by Loa, has undergone nine soul transformations, and his strength is about the same as that of Zurazab.


    He took the lead in the charge, followed by hundreds of trolls who were also riding giant bears, each of them was taller than ordinary trolls, at least at the elite level, and all had red eyes.


    These trolls are berserkers.


    The body of Ursoc, the god of strength, is a Gumanla war bear. It can bless believers with the "power of the giant bear", making the body bigger and the power increases sharply when it enters a berserk state. Berserkers with outstanding strength can also get a war bear. Bear mounts.


    These hundreds of berserkers are the most elite military force of Zaunk, and they are under the command of Mandohas, the chief of the blood eye tribe.


    At the forefront is Mandojas.


    "Great Ursoc, give me strength!" Mandohas roared angrily, the tattoos on his body twisted and glowed, his already extremely strong body swelled again, his eyes were bloodshot and red, and he turned into a terrifying giant over four meters high. magic.


    The Gumanla war bear under him also roared, running wildly on all fours, like crazy.


    The berserkers who followed went into a berserk state one after another.


    Hundreds of huge war bears charged at the same time, and the primitive and crazy atmosphere spread out, like thousands of troops, scrambling to the gap in the city wall, as if to tear up all the enemies in front of them.


    Corsaro stood in the way alone.


    He looked back, the Legion of Radiance was still in the forest on the other side of the moat, and it would take at least half a minute before they could cross the ice and enter the city.


    The troll berserkers will arrive first, blocking the gap in the wall.


    This has little effect on the situation of the battle.


    When I chose to attack Zuanq, I had already doomed the end of the city, but the process would be slightly different.


    Corsaro felt a strong gaze from Mandojas.


    The bloody eyes of this loa warrior are full of madness and anger, as well as the courage to die, but there is no fear.


    Behind him is his own tribe and people, and he cannot retreat a step, and there is no room for retreat.


    The distance between the two sides shortened rapidly.


    Mandohas has been able to clearly sense the aura of the troll in front of him that is higher than the city wall. It is as hot as fire, sacred and vast, comparable to the god of power he has served for hundreds of years. Soul suffocation.


    But without the slightest hesitation, he let out a roar, and jumped up with the momentum of the giant bear''s charge.


    "For Zuank!"


    Mandohas raised his great sword aloft, and slashed at the enemy''s head.


    "remarkably brave."


    Corsaro thought in his heart, and stretched out his left hand like lightning. His palm in the titan state was as wide as a wall, and he grabbed Mandohas with incomparable precision.


    Clang.


    Mandohas'' giant sword slashed on Corsaro''s palm, splashing a large amount of sparks, and then got stuck in the muscle without even a drop of blood flowing out.


    His eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t believe it was this flesh and blood body.


    Immediately afterwards, he was grabbed by the giant palm.


    Corsaro was like holding a toy, no matter how hard Manhados struggled, he slapped him to the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground in half Zuank trembled.


    Manhados'' body exploded into blood foam in an instant, and countless bright holy flames erupted from his giant palm, evaporating Manhados''s blood and flesh, and a holy shock was shot out, forming a flame shock wave more than ten meters high , push forward several hundred meters.


    The charging troll berserker seemed to be crushed by a huge wall, and accompanied by a terrible fire storm, his body was instantly smashed to pieces.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    A scream spread, and the bear roared in pain, but it stopped soon.


    Corsaro shrunk his body, and there was a huge palm print under his feet. The hundreds of meters long street in front of him had turned into a hell of flames. Mandohas, hundreds of berserkers and their giant bear mounts were under the palm of his hand. Everything below was reduced to ashes.


    He leaped high into the air with a flash step, landed on the back of the ice wyvern, and looked down at Zuank.


    soon.


    The Legion of Radiance rushed into the city from the gap in the city wall, and started a one-sided massacre. The chiefs and elites of the Blood-Eye tribe were wiped out. Even though there were still a large number of berserkers blessed by the Loa, they were unbearable in front of the Legion of Radiance. hit.


    The ice pterosaur hovered in the air, quickly killing Zaunk''s eagle hunter.


    The defense line on the ground collapsed at the touch of a button.


    Zaunk''s army resisted for less than a quarter of an hour, and surrendered to the Legion of Radiance under the leadership of a dozen remaining high-ranking berserkers.


    The fight was easier than expected, as the trolls were used to it.


    The war between the Loa will never kill them all. They know that as long as they convert, they will survive. The Loa needs believers. Most of the troll tribes who stubbornly resisted and would rather die than convert have migrated to the Land Abandoned by God.


    Half a day later, the Legion of Radiance successfully took control of Zuank.


    But this is not the end.


    Under the watchful eyes of hundreds of thousands of Zuank trolls, Cortharo once again took the form of a giant, condensing a huge golden flame in his palm, and threw it towards Ursoc''s temple.


    In the earth-shattering explosion, the temple was destroyed.


    The trolls were all terrified.


    They knew very well what it meant to destroy the loa''s temple. This was the most serious provocation from one loa to another, and the two sides would not stop dying. Only the death of one of them can end this war!


    Although the trolls of Zaunk knew that this was a loa war when the enemy invaded, they did not want their city to become a loa battlefield.


    "Ruined."


    "Will the Loa come to Zuank?"


    "have no idea."


    "Our tribe has served Loa for so many years, don''t you know that He will never tolerate such a provocation and will definitely come!"


    "But it''s a trap..."


    While the trolls in Zuank were frightened, they were caught in a dilemma. They hoped that the Loa would rush to Zuank, destroy the enemy, and retake their city for the tribe; but they were afraid that the two Loa would fight in Zuank and destroy their homeland.


    We are afraid that He will come, and we are also afraid that He will not come.


    After a while.


    An angry roar came from the east, and all the trolls in the city of Zaun looked together. It was the direction of "Vordassil", the city where the Loa Temple of Ursoc, the god of strength, is located Ke is only over a hundred miles away.


    The ground in the east was trembling, and the trees in the forest fell in pieces. From a distance, a huge monster could be seen approaching quickly.


    Corsaro flapped his wings and flew high into the sky, looking to the east.


    "It''s here!"


    He was a little surprised, he didn''t directly attack Vordassil, but chose Zuank, anyone could see that this was a trick to divert the tiger away from the mountain.


    Loa is always entrenched in the ancient holy altar and will not leave easily.


    In the history of the Southern Continent, almost every loa''s failure and fall was due to leaving their own ancient holy altar, and thus they went straight to their nests and took away the control of the altar. Some were robbed of the altar by the enemy, and some were betrayed by the trolls under their own command. In short, they all ended badly.


    Corsaro had thought Ursoc would not come, and was prepared for it.


    If Ursoc sticks to the altar of the ancient saints, then take Zaunk as the starting point, attack the city, and conquer the troll tribes west of Vordrassil one by one, until Inhenelo, where millions of trolls The loss of believers forced Ursoc to attack.


    Unexpectedly, just after conquering the first troll city, this Loa couldn''t help it.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    A deafening roar resounded through the sky, and then turned into words, the voice was full of violence and anger: "Troll, come out!"


    Corsaro turned into a golden ray and flew out of Zuank.


    A few miles outside the city, he saw Ursoc, the god of strength. Just like the rumors, the image of this loa was a giant bear. But it is bigger than any war bear Corsaro has ever seen, over thirty meters from head to tail, with a thick and strong torso covered in black fur, its limbs are like pillars, and its huge sharp claws are frighteningly shining. cold light.


    Its bear head is extremely thick, with a protruding mouth, and although the pair of red eyes are filled with endless anger, there is still a bit of reason left.


    The giant bear''s body exudes a red light visible to the naked eye, which is divinity!


    It stood in a clearing, and the forest behind it had been rolled into a wide passage, extending to the end of the field of vision.


    Corsaro observed twice, and his eyelids couldn''t help but twitch.


    Ursoc''s strength has reached level 20. With its huge size, it is too difficult to reach the limit of strength. The bigger the body, the more difficult it is to increase its strength, but it did it!


    As expected of the God of Strength!


    In addition to strength, its "Toughness" is also the upper limit of level 20, and there are also "Infinite Rage", "Violent Bite", "Sharp Roar", Level 10 "Tear" and "Puncture", "Rapid Self-healing" and "Rebirth of broken limbs".


    Extremely fast self-healing and rebirth of broken limbs are both transcendent elements. If they are advanced, they can be combined into "rebirth from a drop of blood", but for Ursoc, it makes no difference whether they are advanced or not.


    Because it is a loa, that is, a demigod.


    The demigod''s divinity is immortal, and he can quickly heal the injuries of the body. There is no weakness on the body, and the effect is the same as that of the immortal body. And Ursoc''s divinity is extremely vast, the eye of the soul only took a look at it, and Corsaro estimated that its divinity was close to 200,000 copies!


    This is exactly twenty times that of Elder Sorim!


    If it gets the god fire to ignite it, the transformed divine power may directly push its godhead above the third level, and even have a chance to reach the mid-level god.


    Such a large divinity makes it almost impossible for Ursoc to be killed. It doesn''t have any outstanding abilities, just relying on its ultimate strength and defense, as well as the simplest attack methods, biting and clawing, it can stand invincible.


    Combat with it is tantamount to asking for death.


    Even the ancient giant dragon couldn''t withstand its bear claw attack, and the rumored golden behemoth looked bleak compared to this loa.


    "No wonder it dared to leave the Altar of the Old Sage."


    Corsaro thought secretly.


    However, Ursoc is not truly invulnerable. Corsaro saw its shortcomings at a glance. It lacked long-range attack means and had no magic ability. The Altar of the Ancient Sage allowed it to master huge amounts of energy, but it could not form spells and could only be applied simply.


    Ursoc''s running speed is fast and his stamina is boundless, but because of his large size, his agility in close combat can only be regarded as moderate.


    "Troll."


    Ursoc was also looking at Corsaro, with a very humane angry expression on the bear''s face, but he was also very cautious, and asked in a deep voice, "You have mastered the Seleu altar?"


    Every ancient sage altar in the southern continent has a name, and the ancient sages just numbered them. These names were taken by trolls and loa.


    The main altar in Land Abandoned by God is called Seleu Altar.


    "it''s me."


    Corsaro nodded. When he took control of the Altar of the Old Sage, the three Loa immediately sensed it and sent a message.


    The first voice then was Ursoc.


    "How did you find the altar of Luce?" Ursoc was very puzzled, "The altar of Seleu has been damaged for more than 7,000 years, and the exit of the temple on the ground has also been destroyed. Akunda, Bergyanna and I The two guys have been searching for a long time, and they can only determine the approximate location, but they don''t know the specific location underground."


    The giant bear was full of curiosity.


    It doesn''t understand the runes and characters of the ancient sages. Although it has mastered the altar of the ancient sages, it only follows the instructions of the altar to apply it, which is a fool''s operation.


    Know it and know why.


    After controlling the ancient holy altar for more than a thousand years, Ursoc has studied it countless times, but he still can''t get the point. This is true of almost every loa.


    Therefore, when it sensed that the Lucy Altar had been found and repaired, it fell into extreme shock.


    This means that the loa who controls the Lucy altar must know the ancient holy runes, at least better than himself and other loa.


    Ursoc was even considering contacting Loa, the Land Abandoned by the Gods, but out of Loa''s habit, he only made some tentative attempts and waited for a more appropriate time. However, I didn''t expect that before I made a move, the opponent came to the door and directly captured Zuanke, right under my nose.


    It has absolutely no idea how this is done.


    This is obviously related to the secret of the ancient holy altar. After thinking about it, Ursoc made a bold decision to leave Vordassil to meet with the other party.


    It wants to know the answer.


    Even if this troll Loa refuses to say anything, Ursoc is not afraid of accidents, it has absolute confidence in its own strength.


    The eyes of the soul saw the changes in Ursoc''s mind clearly, and guessed its intention.


    Corsaro was a little surprised.


    This bear turned out to be a curious baby, taking risks for knowledge. It is said that curiosity killed the cat, and it seems that it can also kill the bear.


    "No comment." Corsaro refused without hesitation.

 Chapter 1066

    Ursoc''s bear face immediately sank, and he hummed: "Young troll, don''t dare to be arrogant in front of me because you think you have some power."


    Corsaro didn''t respond.


    "It seems that you don''t know." Souk snorted, "Burgeyan is already planning to seize your temple. A few days ago, it sent a message to me from its priests, wanting me to join forces with it , and attack Ingeniero together, I haven¡¯t agreed yet.¡±


    "Oh?" Corsaro''s eyes flashed.


    The God of Flame, Borgyan, is one of the most powerful Loa. Its territory is in the south of the Land Abandoned by the Gods. Its strength is in the first echelon of all the Loa. It can be ranked in the top five, which is stronger than Ursok Much more powerful.


    When he was in control of the Altar of the Old Sage, the third Loa who did not make a sound was Berg Yann.


    Later, a secret investigation was conducted.


    The three Loa in the south of the Guraman Empire, the god of strength Ursoc and the god of thunder Akunda, the two loa formed allies to fight against the god of fire Bergyan.


    Bergyan''s motives are easy to guess.


    The ancient sacred altar of Ingeniero is the main altar, and its authority is one level higher than its altar. If it can''t get started early, it will be very passive when it fights itself in the future. An altar that has just mastered the temple is the best time to do it.


    It''s hard to tell who the Loa is, even if it''s just the new Allo.


    So Berg Yann wants to join forces with other Loa.


    As expected, it also sent priests to send a message to the god of thunder and lightning, Akunda, and the three loa besieged Ingenero, with much greater confidence.


    Corsaro quickly thought through his mind and asked, "Why didn''t you agree to it?"


    "Bergyan is insidious and cunning, I don''t believe it." Ursoc pouted, "And I have my own reasons."


    The eye of the soul saw its emotional changes, obviously not telling the whole truth.


    This giant bear is very intelligent.


    It didn''t reject Bergyan outright, the crisis of confidence was part of the reason, but it was probably more a bargain than a good intention.


    Corsaro had a playful smile on his face, but did not express it.


    Seeing his expression, Ursoc suddenly said: "I''m not interested in your temple, I''m satisfied with a loa temple. Akunda''s situation over the years is also a little bit wrong, it seems that there is something wrong with his brain .¡±


    "If Akunda and I agree to join forces, Berg Yann will probably take advantage of it in the end."


    "With its ambition, if it thinks it can defeat me and Akunda, it will attack us sooner or later. Of course I can''t let it succeed."


    These words are very reliable.


    Judging from Ursoc''s point of view, it is indeed in its best interest not to agree to jointly attack Ingenero.


    But it must have its own purpose to say it so bluntly.


    So Corsaro didn''t make any response, and waited for it to speak for itself. Seeing that he was still silent, Ursoc suddenly became angry again, and said patiently: "You have just been promoted to Loa. You are weak at all, and your strength is also the lowest among the four of us. If you don''t want to be plotted by Berg Yann, I will I advise you to cooperate with me."


    Corsaro raised his eyebrows, quite surprised.


    He glanced back at Zuank, "I killed your followers and occupied your city, are you still willing to cooperate with me?"


    There was fire in the giant bear''s eyes.


    This troll not only killed his own believers, he also destroyed his own temple, and replaced it with other enemies. It would never have this kind of patient negotiation, but the other party was different from other loa, he had his own for many years Come want something.


    "You form an alliance with me. Even if Akunda and Bergyan join forces, it will be two against two. I guarantee that your temple will not be in danger."


    "But there are three conditions." Ursoc said in a deep voice.


    Corsaro listened carefully, with a look of great interest on his face, "Please tell me."


    He was more than happy to stall for time.


    Because at the same time that Ursoc appeared outside the city of Zaunk, Raistlin had already teleported to the core city of Vordrassil, the opponent''s territory.


    Like other loa-occupied cities, Vordassil''s architectural layout is also centered on the loa temple. When Raistlin arrived, the entire city was under a high degree of martial law. Tens of thousands of trolls blessed by the loa Berserkers, and many more, spread across Vordrassil and beyond.


    Around the pyramid-shaped Loa Temple, from top to bottom, teams of troll guards stand guard.


    The palace on the top of the temple is surrounded by hundreds of high-ranking berserkers. This is the entrance to the altar of the Old One, Ursoc''s lair.


    Raistlin teleported directly over the temple, in a state of invisibility.


    He observed it for a while, and was suddenly stunned.


    Ursoc''s palace is extremely rough and primitive, but it is very strong. The walls and dome are made of huge rocks several meters thick, and a thick layer of steel is poured inside, which can be said to be as solid as gold. The energy drawn out from within forms energy protection, which can be described as impenetrable.


    There is only one exit for the entire palace.


    This exit is more like a passage, narrow and narrow, obviously unable to pass through with Ursoc''s size, which shows that it has the ability to shrink in size.


    At this moment, the exit of the palace was blocked by a huge cuboid iron block, which weighed over a thousand tons according to visual inspection, and blocked the exit tightly, leaving almost no gaps. There are bear claw scratches on the surface of the iron block, and it is not difficult to guess who did it.


    Raistlin was silent.


    Ursoc''s method of blocking the door was simple and rude. No loa or troll in the entire Southern Continent could move such a heavy piece of iron.


    Moreover, there are more than a dozen loa berserkers guarding the palace at all times.


    In this way, Ursoc can leave his temple without worry, and even if an enemy attacks the temple, he cannot enter the palace. The difficulty of dismantling the palace will not be easier than removing the iron block, and it cannot be completed in a short time, so that it has enough time to rush back.


    One word: Absolutely!


    Raistlin''s eyes penetrated the walls of the palace, which were as thick as a city wall, and he couldn''t help being a little surprised. Ursoc seemed to know magic knowledge?


    The energy it drew from the ancient holy altar drove the palace''s rune circle, which actually had the effect of isolating space.


    Although this rune circle has many flaws, even without the key of the door, any holy soul wizard or archmage can break through it, but it is very rare in the southern continent, and it combines superficial knowledge of space and ancient holy runes, so it can be seen that Uso Ke worked hard for this.


    A bear who can only fight in close combat is so obsessed with magic knowledge, and has a lot of experience...


    Raistlin always felt a little out of sorts.


    His figure flashed, and he appeared in Ursoc''s palace in an instant. Although the interior was a bit dark, it was cleaned very neatly and had no peculiar smell. The ground in the middle was covered with sheets of fur to form a bear den with a diameter of tens of meters. It''s where Ursoc sleeps.


    Many stone slabs were piled up in the huge palace, some stone slabs were neatly stacked together, and some were scattered around the bear den.


    The slate was engraved with symbols and words, and the handwriting was very scribbled, apparently drawn directly with sharp claws.


    The vast majority are troll script, with a small amount of Old One runes.


    Raistlin glanced at it twice, and suddenly realized that these slates were Ursoc''s "paper", on which were written his research notes on magic and the runes of the Old One. Of course, Ursoc is not called magic, but witchcraft, and the runes of the ancient saints are divine scriptures.


    Judging from these experiences, Ursoc''s research is very in-depth, but lacks a complete system, and can only rely on the ancient holy altar to display it, which is sometimes ineffective.


    The trolls in the Southern Continent respect power, and even priests have powerful melee power.


    Although priests know witchcraft, they only regard it as an auxiliary, a blessing of loa, or the natural ability of some beasts, and have not formed the concept of "magic system", so the research on magic is still very superficial stage.


    Ursoc is definitely an outlier.


    Raistlin guessed that after it mastered the ancient holy altar, it realized the great potential of energy application, so it was obsessed with it and studied it for hundreds of years.


    Although Ursoc''s talent is very high, how can it be worth the wisdom crystallization of countless spellcasters in the tens of thousands of years of Ellenus with just a bear''s groping?


    Nor does it create the idea of ??meditation.


    If the Altar of the Old Sage is lost, Ursoc will not be able to cast a single spell.


    "interesting."


    Raistlin quickly browsed the words on the slate, his face thoughtful, flashed in front of the golden wall on one side of the palace, a magic missile popped out from his fingertips, and immediately, an array of ancient holy runes emerged, forming a magical Door.


    He stretched out his hand and pushed lightly, the key of the door activated and took effect, and the golden wall cast by the ancient sage''s true gold melted down and became a light door.


    Step forward into the door and teleport to the ground instantly.


    An ancient holy altar with golden light appeared in front of him, located in the huge cave.


    It is impossible for any loa to station guards or leave traps at the altars of the Old Ones, they do not trust trolls, nor are they capable of laying traps on altars.


    However, Raistlin still scanned around cautiously. After confirming that it was safe, he entered the temple on the top of the altar of the ancient saints and saw the control platform inside. Reaching out and pressing the platform lightly, a golden panel emerged, on which densely packed runes of the ancient saints appeared, like a screen.


    There are only two ways to seize the control authority of the ancient holy altar: one is to voluntarily remove the authority from the controller; the other is to kill the controller.


    The former is almost impossible, no Loa will give up the ancient holy altar, and the latter is extremely difficult, when Loa masters the altar, he will be invincible.


    However, the ancient holy altar has a flaw.


    If you can enter the control center of the altar, even if you don''t have permission, as long as you attack the gold panel, whether it is physical attack or energy erosion, it will trigger the automatic defense mechanism of the ancient holy altar and interfere with the execution of permissions, making Loa temporarily unable to call the energy of the ancient holy altar .


    Almost all the defeated loa in history lost the ancient holy altar in this way.


    Renn''s understanding of the ancient holy altar surpassed any loa.


    As long as he is willing, Raistlin can not only interfere with the authority of the Altar of the Old Ones, but also cut off the connection between Loa and the altar, completely losing contact!


    And it can be done in an instant.


    Even, if there is enough time, Raistlin can directly decipher the rune array and usurp the highest authority of the altar of the ancient saints.


    But it will take more than half a month, time-consuming and labor-intensive, it is better to kill Loa directly.


    Raistlin did not move immediately, but stood on the golden panel and waited.


    Outside Zuank.


    Ursoc didn''t realize that his temple had been invaded and would lose his authority at any time, so he proposed three conditions to Corsaro.


    "First, you have to retreat."


    The giant bear looked at the Legion of Glory in the city of Zuank, with surprise in his eyes.


    It had heard about the Scorching Sun tribe in the Land Abandoned by God for a long time. These trolls who believed in the Scorching Sun God practiced the power of the Holy Light, and their average strength was stronger than their Berserkers.


    Corsaro was noncommittal.


    "Second, you need to pay compensation." Ursoc continued: "All the losses you caused to Zaunk by this attack must be repaid ten times. You are responsible for rebuilding the city walls and temples. The believers killed by you, For every one that dies, you must migrate ten trolls from Ingenero to Zaunk to replace them."


    Corsaro remained silent.


    "Third, you must obey orders." The giant bear looked at Corsaro in the sky, and raised the corner of his mouth with a cruel angle, "You are a new Loa with low strength, if you don''t want to become the prey of Bergyan , better follow my orders."


    Corsaro asked, "What order?"


    "Tell me everything you know." Ursoc grinned, revealing two rows of huge fangs like stone pillars, "For example, how did you find the Lucy Altar, and how did you send the army to Zuanc, tell me everything!"


    Of the three conditions it puts forward, the first two are just cover.


    What is really wanted is the third.


    Corsaro smiled playfully, and the eyes of the soul saw Ursoc in excitement and anticipation, and suddenly asked, "Do you want to master the knowledge of divinity?"


    The giant bear''s expression froze.


    "That''s right." It admitted frankly, and said in a deep voice: "You must have mastered the secret of the divine language knowledge. Maybe other loa can''t see it, but I know it very well. You can send so many troops to Zuank, you must It uses the altar of the Creator, involving the space we are in, and it is a very advanced and large-scale witchcraft!"


    Corsaro smiled and said approvingly, "Your eyesight is good. You deserve to be an ancient holy altar that you have studied for many years."


    Ursoc froze for a moment.


    Before he could understand the meaning of Corsaro''s words, he saw Corsaro raised his hand, and the back of his hand lit up with a light blue light.


    The giant bear was taken aback, thinking that Corsaro was going to make a move, and then realized that the energy of this blue light was very weak, so he observed intently, and soon there was an illusory door built like crystal in Corsaro. Formed in front of the door, you can see that the door leads to another place, which is very familiar.


    "Vordassil!"


    Ursoc''s eyes looked straight, and it turned out to be the location of his own Loa Temple.


    It stared closely at the door in the sky, and asked excitedly, "What is this?"


    The gate of the void opened by Corsaro is no longer used by Ren, so it is given to him to use, which happens to be used to pretend to be the application of the ancient holy altar.


    "Portal."


    "This is the divine knowledge you have mastered?" Ursoc asked immediately, unable to move his eyes away, and there was even a bit of fanaticism in his eyes.


    Corsaro closed the Void Spirit Gate with a wave of his hand, and under Ursoc''s puzzled gaze, he said softly, "Surrender to me, and I can consider teaching you the knowledge of divinity."


    "dream!"


    The giant bear immediately became furious, "It seems that you will not be sensible until you have learned your lesson. I will let you know what real power is!"


    Amidst the roar, Ursoc''s body crazily surged three times, the vast divinity spewed out, his eyes were red, and every hair on his body was filled with a steady stream of divinity, as if congested with blood, exuding a monstrous blood-colored light, Standing upright on its hind legs over a hundred meters high, its power is as terrifying as a mountain.


    Corsaro remained unmoved, hovering in the air and looking down at it.


    Sudden.


    Ursoc sensed the abnormality, and the breath on his body suddenly weakened, and he shouted in shock and anger: "This is impossible!"

 Chapter 1067

    "This is impossible!"


    Ursoc yelled wildly, and the angry bear''s eyes showed unconcealable horror. It lost control of the Altar of the Creator!


    Even though he just saw Vordassil behind the portal, his temple is still fine and has not been attacked.


    There was no movement from the Loa Temple.


    How did it get out of control in a blink of an eye?


    In the midst of his rage, Ursoc felt that his strength was fading, and his huge 100-meter-high body shrank rapidly, leaving only half of it in a blink of an eye.


    For more than a thousand years, it has been able to sense the huge energy that is everywhere at all times. It used to be able to call it with a single thought, but now it has completely disappeared, making it feel extremely insecure, very uncomfortable, and empty in the heart.


    "It''s you!"


    The giant bear glared at Corsaro, losing his only sanity, "You deliberately delayed the time and attacked my altar of the Creator!"


    Corsaro spread his hands, "Now that you change your mind and surrender to me, I can consider saving your life."


    "Don''t think about it!"


    "If I kill you, my power will come back, and everything about you belongs to me!"


    Ursoc jumped to his feet, roaring.


    boom!


    The forest trembled, and the giant bear''s hind legs made two big craters on the ground. Its heavy body soared into the air at an astonishing speed, and its forelimbs popped out sharp giant claws. Each claw was several meters long and shone with blood. , straight to Corsaro in the sky.


    With a crossed claw strike, countless invisible sharp blades as thin as hair burst out, covering a radius of 100 meters.


    Ten levels of tearing!


    Cracks appeared in the air around Corsaro, as dense as fishing nets, this is the phenomenon of the void being torn apart.


    Even if he had the golden holy body and holy armor, he didn''t dare to take such a terrible attack easily.


    There was a flash of light.


    Corsaro disappeared on the nick of time, and the space was shredded almost the next instant he left.


    Ursoc''s tearing failed, and he immediately turned his head and bit his side.


    Click!


    Its reaction was so fast that it didn''t look like a bear. It actually bit Corsaro who was in the flash step, and a layer of golden shield was stretched out of the body in time.


    Holy Shield!


    Although this magic is not as good as the "Absolute Holy Shield", it also has extremely powerful defensive power.


    Ursoc felt that he had bitten an Eternal Gold Ingot, and broke several fangs in an instant. The pain was incomparable, but he didn''t want to let go at all, and continued to bite crazily. It begins to deform under extrusion.


    With a bang, the Holy Shield technique exploded.


    The bear''s mouth was completely closed and blood spattered, but it was its own blood, and Corsaro teleported away before the Divine Shield collapsed.


    Corsaro teleported to the sky above Ursoc, his expression was still calm, and he actually broke out in a cold sweat.


    If this mouth is true, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    Ursoc''s soaring momentum is falling, and Corsaro''s body soars to a height of 20 meters. The sacred armor and light breaker are simultaneously enlarged by the power of the titan, and the holy flame of light is ignited all over the body, and the huge seraphim''s wings With a jolt, he swooped down, grasped the battle ax tightly with both hands, and slashed at the top of the giant bear''s head.


    Holy Shock!


    "Roar..." The giant bear raised its paws to cover its head and roared angrily.


    The battle ax and the bear claw collided without any fuss, the metal symphony resounded through the sky, and countless golden flames burst out and swept across hundreds of meters.


    The trolls in Zuank saw a small sun appearing in the sky outside the city, it was extremely dazzling, even though it was far away, a shock wave hit them after a few seconds, like a strong wind sweeping across the city, hitting their own Pain in the body.


    A few seconds after the shock wave passed, the explosion sound was heard in the ear.


    Boom!


    Two behemoths passed through the flames and fell to the ground while fighting close to each other.


    There was a wound several meters long on the top of Ursoc''s head, which was caused by the holy shock just now. The tomahawk suppressed the bear''s claws and hit the head, but it failed to expand the results.


    The holy fire of light spread throughout the giant bear''s body, burning blazingly. It looked terrifying, but in fact the flame was isolated by a layer of divine energy. After the bear''s hair was burned off, it immediately regrown, and it was pulled repeatedly without hurting its flesh.


    Ignoring the injuries on his body, Ursoc swung his claws to fight back.


    Its "ear-piercing roar" can attack hearing and soul, and it shattered Corsaro''s eardrums at close range, and the sound waves pierced into the soul. Even though there was a steel will to resist, the movement still couldn''t help but stagnate.


    puff!


    Bearpaw took the opportunity to sweep and hit Corsaro.


    The sacred armor was as fragile as paper under the sharp claws, and was instantly pierced. The sharp claws tore open Corsaro''s chest, and the tenth level of tearing broke out, almost ripping him apart, and his internal organs were all turned into pieces. The flesh and bones were also broken into an unknown number of pieces.


    Corsaro finally broke free from the piercing roar, and retreated in time, looking down at his injuries.


    Replace anyone, already dead.


    But not a drop of blood flowed from his wound, the muscles and internal organs exuded a golden luster, were extremely hard, and healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ursoc''s bear eyes widened in the fall, unbelievable, even if Loa was struck by such a claw once, he would kill half of his life, and even died suddenly on the spot, but this troll was not affected at all, it seemed to be killing him. The existence of immortality, the recovery power is stronger than that of Loa!


    It didn''t even think about it when it saw Corsaro raise his hand.


    A vast holy light poured down.


    Lay on hands!


    In an instant, Corsaro''s injuries healed, and the sacred armor returned to its original state, without any signs of injury.


    He teleported closer again, swung his battle ax and slashed down on his head.


    Ursoc had to swing his claws to meet the enemy, but this time, Corsaro stepped back with a flash step when he missed a hit, not giving him a chance to fight in close combat. The figures of the two sides staggered several times quickly, Ursoc didn''t have a chance to adjust his landing posture, and hit the ground heavily with his back.


    bang.


    The troll in Zuank watched as Loa fell to the ground, knocking down a large area of ??the forest, and countless pieces of wood and dust flew up, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    Ursoc fell hard, dizzy.


    It sensed that the enemy was attacking from behind again, but it was too late to respond, so it could only let out a "sharp roar", the sky-shattering roar was like thunder on the ground.


    Corsaro has already added the divine spell "Will of the Dawn" to himself, which takes effect at the same time as the will of steel, and resists the attack on the soul of the piercing roar. He raises his battle ax high, and uses all his strength to chop at Ursoc''s head. This time , the ax blade hacked in!


    "Roar!"


    Ursoc howled in pain.


    The blade of the Lightshatter''s ax was almost halfway into its head.


    Corsaro showed no mercy, the power of the holy light in his body surged wildly, pouring it along the battle ax to the blade of the ax in an instant, transforming it all into the holy flame of light. High-temperature flames erupted in the giant bear''s head, almost cooking its brains, and golden flames shot out from its eyes.


    Ursoc writhed wildly in pain, his claws flailing wildly, and the bear''s mouth biting everywhere, like a rabid dog in a rabies outbreak.


    It''s not fatal enough.


    A demigod will not die as long as the divinity is exhausted, and even if the brain is severely injured, it can heal quickly.


    Corsaro took advantage of Ursoc''s insane state to slash with his ax continuously, but its defense power was too strong, and its divine resilience was even more terrifying. get well. At the same time, its brain is recovering rapidly, and it is about to get out of control.


    "This consumes all divinity..."


    "My divinity!"


    Corsaro muttered in his heart, quite distressed. It''s not hard to kill Ursoc, as long as the sustained serious injuries drain his divinity, but what''s the point?


    The greatest value of Ursoc is that it has 200,000 copies of divinity!


    "It must be controlled, and then directly devour the divinity." Corsaro thought for a while, and it was difficult to control Ursoc with his own strength, so he still had to replace him.


    The teleportation technique he activated the imaginary gate disappeared instantly.


    next second.


    Corsaro appeared in an uninhabited forest a few miles away, and a portal opened in front of his eyes. Ren walked out of it, wearing a golden armor made of real gold from the ancient sage, his body deformed, and turned into a Gula in an instant Man troll, looks exactly like Corsaro.


    Ren''s figure flashed back to the battlefield, and Ursoc was still mad at the same place, but his eyes were already shining with the light of reason.


    Its brain recovered.


    Ursoc saw Ren, but he didn''t notice that the troll in front of him had changed and was rushing in to attack, when he saw the troll pointing at him.


    In an instant, the world was quiet.


    The giant bear found that everything in his field of vision was fading, the air was no longer flowing, and the sound was not spreading. He seemed to be stuck in a quagmire. Although he could still move, his speed had slowed down several times, and he could not even think. Incredibly slow.


    A look of shock appeared on Ursoc''s bear face.


    It has studied the altar of the Creator and witchcraft for hundreds of years, and has some experience, and immediately realizes that this is an extremely terrible witchcraft.


    This witchcraft involves time, the most advanced application of time!


    Red lights bloomed in Ursoc''s eyes.


    This madness spurs the divinity, resists the effect of controlling time, and swings the bear claws to pounce on the enemy in front of him. While it was shocked in its mind, it also had a deeper desire, that it must learn this witchcraft! This is real power, greater than the power of muscles and bear claws!


    But in the stop of time, it has no chance to speak.


    Ren''s body soared, exceeding fifty meters in the blink of an eye, higher than Ursoc standing up, occupying its entire field of vision.


    call!


    Ren teleported to Ursoc''s side, already holding Thor''s Hammer in his hand, he raised the hammer and smashed it down.


    The strengthened Thor''s Hammer can reach a maximum weight of 1.5 million pounds, but it did not arouse the thunderbolt. The moment the war hammer hit the giant bear, a "destructive blow" erupted. This hammer did not seem to have any energy overflow, no Flame, no lightning, only the purest physical blow.


    bang.


    Ursoc''s head exploded, but the blood splattered but did not land, like a bloody firework blooming in the time stop.


    Ren swung the hammer several times in a row, and each hammer was a devastating blow.


    The giant bear''s limbs were smashed off.


    He stopped immediately, ending the time stop ahead of time, and Ursoc''s body fell to the ground, but he didn''t die. The huge bear body struggled and convulsed, and was recovering quickly. Ren grabbed one of its bear claws, his body surged with soul power, and led it into the etheric plane.


    Sanguinius is already here waiting.


    The tall and burly Sanguinius stretched out his hand to press Ursoc''s body, and the holy light shone on his hand. Suddenly, a huge suction force was generated, which extracted Ursoc''s divinity, and continuously entered the body along the arm. Outburst of divine power.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Sanguinius opened the phone interface, and the divinity value displayed soared like a rocket.


    35000, 40000, 50000...


    At the same time, Ursoc''s recovery from his injuries also slowed down, and his divinity flowed out uncontrollably, like a broken dam being plundered by Sanguinius, losing several divinity every second The accumulation of months, even the gods will be heartbroken.


    One minute, two minutes...


    five minutes later.


    Sanguinius''s divinity broke through 100,000 copies, enough to ignite the divine fire ten times, but he didn''t stop, Ursoc still had more than half of his divinity!


    Ursoc''s head had recovered, and his eyes lit up.


    It is aware of its own state.


    "What are you doing?" Ursoc roared angrily, with boundless fear mixed in his voice. It hadn''t felt this kind of emotion for thousands of years. Subconsciously, he was about to stand up and attack Ren, but there was a piercing sound. excruciating pain.


    Almost all of its limbs were broken, and Ren broke it every three minutes.


    A golden holy sword pierced through its body from the middle of its back, nailing it to the ground, and any movement would cause severe pain.


    Still, Ursoc was about to go berserk.


    Ren snapped his fingers.


    Snapped!


    Space freezes!


    Ursoc felt like a bug frozen in amber, a ubiquitous force suppressing his whole body, normally, this force could not limit himself much, but at this moment, it was completely unable to break free after being seriously injured.


    "Witchcraft again!"


    "But unlike the witchcraft just now, this witchcraft controls space!"


    "Who the hell is he?"


    Between Ursoc''s rage and fear, there was also great curiosity. Even the god of witchcraft, Jalaritz, could not master time and space so easily. It''s a miracle!


    Eight seconds later.


    The time for the space freeze came, and Ren released another space freeze, which seamlessly connected and perfectly controlled Ursoc.


    The space freeze attached to Thor''s Hammer can be used three times a day.


    He used them all up.


    After the space was frozen three times, Ren released the time stop again, and when the time stop was about to end, he stepped forward with a warhammer, ready to smash Ursoc''s head again.


    "don''t want¡­¡­"


    Ursoc opened his mouth with difficulty, but he couldn''t make any sound during the stop of time, and his eyes were filled with despair.


    Ren saw what it was trying to say.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t do anything, and allowed time to resume its normal flow.


    "Don''t kill me." Ursoc yelled quickly, "Great Loa, I am willing to surrender. As long as you don''t kill me, I am willing to give up everything, the temple of Loa, believers and territory, I am willing to give up everything Dedicated to you, please don''t kill me!"

 Chapter 1068

    The expression on Ren''s face remained unchanged, but he smiled in his heart.


    The bear really surrendered!


    I intentionally performed Space Freeze in front of it a few times, in fact, to show it, and I was afraid that it would not understand the stop of time, so I changed to Space Freeze. Judging from the rune array it arranged in the bear den, it is obvious that it has a great understanding of space. Knowledge understands deeper.


    The desire to survive, coupled with the extreme desire for magical knowledge, finally made a powerful Loa lower his dignity.


    Ursoc''s demon soul is very powerful, but its quality is too high, and its elements are already possessed by itself, and there is no improvement after fusion.


    It is worth more alive than dead, suitable as a mount!


    Corsaro has no shortage of mounts, but riding a loa to participate in the battle will make his prestige and aura reach the peak, and it will have some additional effects on the journey to unify the Guraman Empire.


    "The great loa..."


    Seeing that Ren hadn''t spoken, Ursoc felt uneasy, and the severe pain came from his body, so he tried not to let out a cry of pain.


    It finally clearly felt that there was an extremely terrifying existence behind itself, which seemed to be a loa, devouring its own strength.


    Well¡­¡­


    The giant bear''s eyes froze for a moment, the troll stood in front of him, who was behind that?


    It was about to turn its head to look back, but heard Ren said coldly: "If you dare to turn your head, today is your day of death." The Thor''s Hammer in his hand moved.


    Ursoc''s head trembled, and he remained still.


    But its eyes kept looking at Ren. Just now, its head was hammered and it couldn''t see anything. Now the more it looks, the more shocked it is. This troll Loa is actually taller than himself, and his strength is stronger than himself , the hammer in his hand was even more frightening, it was as heavy as a mountain, and he couldn''t even hold it by himself.


    The giant bear quickly discovered some details.


    This troll loa seems to be different from the original one. His weapon has changed. Although the armor on his body is also the standard of a paladin, it is obviously changed. The golden wings on his back are gone. Most notably, his The breath of power is completely different.


    Although they look exactly the same, there are too many flaws in Ursoc''s eyes.


    "Who the hell is he?"


    Ursoc was extremely curious, but he didn''t dare to show it, for fear that this unknown troll, Loa, would get angry and give him another blow.


    Ren saw its intentions and didn''t bother to hide it.


    Ten minutes later.


    The last ray of divinity in Ursoc''s body was drained by Sanguinius, and he lost his divinity, shrinking his body to a little over thirty meters, showing his original shape, the luster of his fur dimmed, and his strength was still at level 20. But the strength is less than 40% compared to the peak.


    But even with 40% strength, Ursoc, who has undergone nine soul transformations, is still a high-ranking saint, with a melee ability standing at the top of the world.


    Sanguinius glanced at the phone interface, the divinity value was 243507!


    He jumped out of the etheric plane.


    Ursoc was still lying on the ground, his gaze was bleak, the divinity accumulated over a thousand years was drained away, and his strength plummeted, no one could immediately accept it. Without divinity, its recovery from injuries has slowed down, and the holy sword stuck on its back and nailed into the ground prevented it from moving.


    Ren didn''t mean to pull out the "Sword of Tyrael", and said softly: "If you fulfill the three conditions, I will accept your surrender."


    An angry look appeared on the giant bear''s face.


    Not long ago, it confidently raised three conditions, and now it was its turn to make demands on itself, which made it feel a great shame.


    Just as Ursoc moved, there was a sharp pain behind him, and he immediately calmed down again.


    "Please say."


    Ren took out a cyan collar, which was made of metal and engraved with many mysterious runes, exuding a strange energy.


    This is the soul control circle.


    It was originally created by Zhanqing, the king of green dragons, to control the simulacrum of the black-robed Duke Raistlin, but he was dismantled by himself and used on the golden three-headed dragon Bolch, and now Bolch has released The soul vow is naturally useless.


    Ursoc saw the extraordinaryness of the Soul Control Circle at a glance, and heard Ren asked, "What''s your real name?"


    "My name is Ursoc." The giant bear replied somewhat puzzled.


    Ren nodded.


    There is no real name on the Southern Continent, not even a surname. Loa is not like a giant dragon or a demon, and he doesn''t have a real name. I just want to confirm it.


    He injected his soul power into the collar to activate the rune, and read aloud in the troll language: "Ursoc, you will always submit to me, your master - Ren Augustus''s order, your soul belongs to I¡­¡­"


    At first, Ursoc didn''t understand what it was doing. He heard a name, Renn Augustus, and thought what a strange name it was. Isn''t this troll named Cortharo? But soon, it felt the power of the soul control circle, guessed that it was a kind of witchcraft to control the soul, and was terrified.


    "I do not accept!"


    It struggled desperately, and the invisible divine power burst out from the "Sword of Tyrael" that penetrated the bear''s body and nailed into the ground, making its soul tremble. Ren chanted the spell quickly, and let Thor''s hammer fly into the air, pressing on the giant on the bear''s head.


    The 1.5 million-pound warhammer is like a mountain peak, and it can''t move. I just feel that my head will be crushed at any time.


    After chanting the spell, the Soul Control Circle turned into a ball of green light that sank into the giant bear''s forehead.


    It became a curse in Ursoc''s soul, like the bloodsoul curse lurking in the soul. If Ursoc is still a demigod with divinity, it is almost impossible for the Soul Control Circle to integrate into the soul, but it is now in a weakened soul, giving it an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Accept it if you don''t want to die." Ren threatened, "This is the first condition."


    Feeling the hammer on his head, Ursoc struggled with his eyes for a moment, and finally gave up the resistance. Immediately, the Soul Control Circle took effect.


    Thor''s hammer flew up and fell into Ren''s hand. He waved his hand, and the sword of Tyrael summoned by the crown of the three gods dissipated.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ursoc gasped heavily, and the pain in his body eased greatly.


    "The second condition." Ren continued: "Release the control of the Altar of the Creator."


    The giant bear''s eyes were full of reluctance, losing his divinity, and losing the altar of the Creator, he would never be able to become a loa again. It just hesitated for a moment, and its soul was in severe pain as if it was being torn apart. It screamed and rolled on the ground.


    Ren watched coldly, and the bear would only be honest if it had a taste of the power of controlling the soul circle.


    It took him several minutes to stop.


    Ursoc felt the pain receding like a tide, regained his sanity, and finally realized that he had no room for bargaining. When his soul was controlled, the so-called three conditions were meaningless at all, even if there were three hundred requirements, he had to fulfill them.


    That horrible pain, it never wants to try again.


    "Should we release it now?" Ursoc asked very proactively, "My loa warriors are guarding outside the temple of Vordassil. If they notice something abnormal, something may happen."


    Ren shook his head and said, "You don''t need to worry about this, it will be lifted immediately."


    "yes."


    Ursoc closed his eyes, and when he opened them half a minute later, his eyes were full of loss and heartache, and he whispered: "It''s resolved."


    In the ancient holy altar underground in Vordassil, Corsaro had already stood in front of the golden panel and pressed his hand on it. The second Ursoc lifted his authority, he noticed it and immediately injected the power of the holy light to start Control the authority of this ancient holy altar.


    Renn sensed the situation synchronously, and said to Ursoc: "The third condition, you must publicly believe in Sanguinius, the Lord of Radiance at ''Giant Bear Ridge'', and all the troll tribes in Dire Bear Ridge must also become glorious followers of the Lord."


    Dire Bear Ridge is Ursoc''s territory.


    The area of ??this area is about half of the Land Abandoned by the Gods, which is the area of ??effect of the ancient holy altar of Vordrassil, and there are about four million trolls living there.


    Ursoc wasn''t surprised to see trolls convert, as every loa who wins does, demanding conversions from their enemies'' worshipers.


    But who is the Lord of Radiance?


    The loa troll in front of him was obviously not the Lord of Radiance, and he didn''t seem to have mastered the Altar of the Creator. Ursoc had never seen such a situation before.


    "I would like to follow Sanguinius, Lord of Radiance." Ursoc didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and honestly agreed.


    Ren nodded in satisfaction, "Very good."


    After thinking about it, he took out a memory crystal from the nebula ring, held it in his hand, and wrote a lot of magical knowledge into the crystal, including some basic common sense, energy attributes, runes, and dozens of memory crystals from the first ring to the ninth. Ring spells, arcane spells, and finally the Lake of Stars meditation.


    Now that the cob has been beaten, you can give a sweet date.


    Ursoc, the bear, will be useful in the future. He always blindly enslaves and suppresses it. He is forbearing now, but when the hatred accumulates to a certain level, it will explode, and it may die.


    "then."


    Ren threw the memory crystal over.


    Ursoc held it in the bear''s paw subconsciously. Only the palm-sized memory crystal looked like a grain of sand in its eyes. It had a blank expression and didn''t know what it was useful for. When it obeyed Ren''s guidance and pressed the memory crystal on its forehead, suddenly, a huge amount of information flooded into its mind.


    The face of the giant bear changed.


    After a long time, when it opened its eyes, it was trembling with excitement. The memory crystal held in the bear''s paw is now the most precious treasure in the world in its eyes!


    "I understand!"


    "It turns out that this is magic, spells, wizards, archmages, hahahaha..." Ursoc laughed like crazy, "I knew I was right, magic is the greatest power in the world, hahaha , I finally understand!"


    This engram opened up new worlds for it.


    The giant bear danced happily, like a child weighing 300,000 catties.


    Suddenly, Ursoc lay down on the ground and turned his head towards Ren, with a respectful expression, completely forgetting the pain of being tortured by the soul just now, with only infinite admiration in his heart, and loudly said: "Master, teach me!"


    Ren smiled and said, "Teach you what?"


    "Please teach me magic knowledge." Ursoc''s eyes were firm, and his expectations for the future rekindled, "I want to become a great mage!"


    Ren didn''t immediately agree.


    Ursoc has undergone nine soul transformations. Although he is essentially a bear and has no affinity elements, it is not difficult to become an archmage. As long as he masters the meditation method and cultivates mana, he will soon become the first mage in the history of the Southern Continent .


    Even if Ursoc was promoted to an archmage, Ren was not afraid of its rebellion, and a mere archmage could not pose much threat to him.


    He was thinking about Ursoc''s prospects.


    Ursoc used to be a demigod with divinity, and any extraordinary being who embarks on the road of becoming a god can never turn back. The divinity transforms the soul, and it can never be transformed again. In other words, its path to a mage has an end, it is impossible to advance, and the highest level can only reach the thirty-fourth level of the great mage.


    However, it is very rare for a giant bear archmage to reach the thirty-fourth level.


    Regarding the level cap, it will understand itself in the future.


    Ren smiled and said: "You have mastered these magic knowledge first, and whether I will teach you more things in the future depends on your performance."


    "Yes, I will obey the master''s order." Ursoc immediately agreed without any resistance.


    One person and one bear didn''t speak any more.


    Ren was waiting for Corsaro to complete the control of the Altar of the Old Sage, which would take some time, while Ursoc read the contents of the memory crystal repeatedly, and suddenly thought of a question, he couldn''t help asking: "Master , are you from outside the Guraman Empire?"


    "You''re very smart." Ren glanced at it, but didn''t explain much.


    The wise Ursoc didn''t ask any more questions.


    After a while.


    Corsaro has mastered the authority of the ancient holy altar, so far, the Giant Bear Ridge has come under his rule. He didn''t disturb the trolls of Vordrassil, left a group of Stormcast Eternals in the altar of the Old Sage, opened the portal and returned to the city of Zaunk, and jumped into the etheric plane.


    When Ursoc saw the two identical trolls, he suddenly realized.


    I guessed it right.


    It has scratched the surface of some magic, guessing that this is a clone created by a powerful spell, and the two trolls are actually the same.


    Corsaro''s body swelled to about ten meters, and he jumped onto Ursoc''s back and rode on it.


    Ursoc wanted to resist subconsciously. As a loa, he would become someone else''s mount one day. This gap made it hard to accept.


    But it only moved once and then stopped.


    Feeling Ren''s cold gaze and the coercion of the troll Loa on his back, the giant bear could only lower its huge bear head.


    "Go, remember not to expose my existence." Ren disappeared after finishing speaking.


    Corsaro clamped his legs, activated the "Phase Chaser" demon soul''s ability to travel between planes, brought Ursoc back to the main material world, and appeared outside the city of Zuank.


    He ordered: "Go to the city."


    The giant bear didn''t speak, and ran silently in the direction of Zuanq.


    The trolls in the city quickly saw it, and then clearly saw Corsaro riding on the bear''s back. Whether it was a paladin or a troll from the Blood-Eye tribe, they were all stunned. This is something they never dared to dream of. Ursoc, the god of strength, one of the most powerful loa, turned out to be a mount!


    Many trolls thought they had a problem with their eyes and saw wrongly.


    But as the distance gets closer, all the trolls see clearly, it''s true!


    The disciples of Zuank were all dull-faced. They had served the Loa all their lives, and not only were they defeated, but they also completely surrendered to their opponents.


    The paladins burst into applause!

 Chapter 1069

    Corsaro rode Ursoc into Zaunk and walked along the streets of the city. Under the shocked eyes of countless trolls on both sides, he arrived at the temple of Loa that had been turned into ruins.


    The paladins were extremely excited, their faces full of admiration.


    The trolls of Zuank were in complicated moods. They approached and looked at the behemoth in front of them, the once noble and majestic God of Power, but now it was a mount. Such a psychological blow made the troll believers unacceptable, and even cried.


    Hearing the cries one after another, Ursoc could only turn his head, but no matter which direction he turned, he could meet the disciple''s disappointed eyes.


    Snapped.


    The giant bear felt a hand on his neck, and it was Corsaro who gave the order.


    It said in a deep voice: "My followers!" The loud voice spread throughout Zuank, "Today, I heard the call of Sanguinius, the Lord of Radiance. His greatness is far above the loa. A true god. From today, I will give up my identity as a God of Strength, no longer a loa, but a devout believer who serves the Lord of Radiance."


    There was a cry of pain in the city, and the trolls couldn''t believe it.


    Some trolls have expected that.


    The past history of the Guraman Empire has always been like this. The failed loa believers must convert, but what I didn''t expect was that even the loa became the winner''s believers this time.


    Sanguinius, Lord of Radiance?


    The trolls listened numbly and some looked blank. Who is this? Why didn''t he change his faith to Corsaro of the Lie Sun tribe? Isn''t he a loa?


    "For Zuank, for the Great Bear Ridge..." Ursoc paused, looked around at the troll believers, and persuaded: "For our tribe, and for our family, please come with me from now on. Serve the Lord of Radiance!"


    Its words are full of sincerity, and it also truly cares for the believers.


    That Ren Augustus, whose strength is unfathomable and whose origin is mysterious, is likely to be involved in the world outside the Gulaman Empire. Now he came prepared under the name of the Lieyang tribe, and he is by no means from the Giant Bear Ridge. Troll tribes can resist.


    Only by surrendering and converting as soon as possible can the casualties be reduced.


    The more fierce the resistance, the more bloodshed and sacrifices, and it doesn''t make any sense.


    However, the troll believers didn''t understand Ursoc''s good intentions, and looked at the former Loa numbly, without any response.


    The scene was silent and tense.


    Ursoc wanted to persuade him again, but Corsaro signaled him to stop talking.


    These troll believers just couldn''t accept it for a while. Loa''s submission was too much a psychological blow to them, and their outlook on life collapsed. shape beliefs.


    Anyway, they can only believe in the Lord of Radiance and have no choice.


    Next, the most important thing is to take over the Giant Bear Ridge as soon as possible, stabilize the major cities, suppress the troll tribe and army, and make a smooth transition.


    But it is impossible to be completely stable. Even if Ursoc has surrendered, those Loa fighters and tribal leaders will not easily submit.


    Corsaro sent out orders one after another.


    Of the 40,000 paladins of the Legion of Glory, 5,000 people were left to guard Zuanq, led by a hundred Thundercast Eternal Soldiers, so nothing could be lost.


    Then the soldiers are expensive and fast.


    Cortharo activated the Void Gate and summoned a tall portal. Amid the stunned expression of the Zaank troll, the Legion of Radiance quickly entered the portal. In less than a quarter of an hour, the entire army left Zaank. , missing.


    Ursoc passed through the gate of the imaginary, and saw Vordrassil several miles away at a glance.


    This city that once belonged to him didn''t realize that the enemy was close at hand. It even reached the top of the Loa Temple in the city. A dozen Loa warriors stood guard around his palace, very vigilant.


    "Chief, can''t they see?" Ursoc couldn''t help asking.


    Corsaro replied in a low voice: "Eight-ring spell, advanced sound and light barrier."


    He didn''t open the portal randomly, but he had already sent the Thundercast Eternals to choose a location outside the city of Vordrassil, and jointly arranged several high-level sound and light barriers to cover up the movement of the portal and the army. May be spotted by trolls.


    The same is true when teleporting outside the city of Zuank before, everything is going on in secret and silently, and the paladins don''t know what''s going on.


    "Advanced sound and light barrier..."


    Ursoc muttered in a low voice, this spell was not recorded in the engram, and he couldn''t help sighing: "The magic is amazing!"


    With only the two spells of the portal and the advanced light and sound barrier, the holy warrior army of the Lieyang tribe can traverse the Guraman Empire.


    They don''t have to collide head-on with Loa, and they are elusive, and no city can resist it.


    After the legion was teleported, Corsaro did not give the order to attack.


    He opened a portal again, leading to the palace atop the temple of Vordrassil, rode Ursoc through it, and appeared before the loa warriors.


    More than a dozen Loa fighters immediately noticed the portal. They had never seen this thing before, and each of them felt like an enemy. Then, they felt a terrifying aura coming, and before they could react, they saw the God of Strength walking out of it, wearing a tall troll on his back.


    That terrible breath came from the troll.


    A troll loa!


    Jamalanka, the chief of the Crazyheart tribe, and a group of Loa berserkers were stunned on the spot as if struck by lightning when they saw this scene.


    "Loa..."


    Jamalanka growled, staring at Ursoc with disbelief in his eyes.


    He is the most favored believer of Loa, he has been blessed many times, he can often get in touch with Loa, and even had the honor to enter Loa''s palace.


    At this moment, he could feel that Loa''s strength had declined.


    The great God of Strength has lost the ability to control the temple, and can no longer give blessings to the believers, and all this is because of the troll on Loa''s back. He not only defeated Loa, but also forced Loa to surrender Become a mount.


    why?


    Obviously Loa was only going to Zaunk, how did he end up like this in a blink of an eye?


    There was no movement in Loa''s temple, why did it change hands?


    Jamalanka couldn''t help thinking about the fate that he, the tribe, and Vordassil were about to face, and closed his eyes in pain.


    "Jamalanka." Ursoc looked at his favorite troll chief, and said in a low voice: "I have decided to serve Sanguinius, the Lord of Radiance, so give up resistance too. As long as you convert with me , Chief Corsaro will not embarrass everyone."


    Sanguinius, Lord of Radiance?


    This honorary name is obviously not like Loa, nor is it the troll in front of him.


    The Loa fighters looked at each other, some were confused about the situation, but heard an angry shout: "I don''t care what kind of Lord of Radiance, or any other loa, the Crazyheart tribe will never surrender!"


    It was Jamalanka who spoke.


    His eyes were red, and he glared at Ursoc and Corsaro, his skin was blood-colored, and his body exuded a dangerous aura. His right hand holding the giant ax slashed the prominent blood vessels, and he had entered a berserk state. The most powerful troll berserker in Dixie Ridge made his stand with actions.


    "Chief!"


    The other Loa berserkers exclaimed, some wanted to dissuade them, but some also had the same idea.


    A troll shouted loudly: "Berserkers can only die in battle and never surrender!"


    The blood of the Loa fighters was boiling.


    The trolls who originally wanted to give up resistance have become extremely determined at this moment. They decided to stick to their creed in life, even if Ursoc, the god of power who established this creed, has surrendered, they will not waver. This meant they gave up their faith in the loa.


    Ursoc shook his head sadly, but didn''t try to persuade him anymore.


    "Then I will fulfill you."


    Corsaro responded indifferently. If these Loa fighters surrendered, it would be difficult to deal with it. Just killing them all would facilitate the purge of Vordassil and rebuild the ruling framework.


    "Die!"


    Jamalanka''s body swelled instantly, and he swung his huge ax and rushed towards Corsaro.


    More than a dozen Loa fighters went into a berserk state one after another. They were originally more than three meters tall, and after turning on the berserk, they looked like a group of giants surrounded Corsaro.


    At the same time, the guards and patrols on the platforms of the Loa Temple roared and killed the palace on the top.


    The whole city boiled.


    But at the next moment, the time on the top of the temple stopped flowing, and a dozen loa trolls seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, their speed plummeted, and the weaker ones couldn''t move, even their thinking stagnated.


    Raistlin''s figure loomed in the air.


    Time stops!


    Jamalanka, who was the first to strike, had already jumped in front of Corsaro''s eyes. His ax blade was less than one meter away from Corsaro''s forehead. Corsaro''s hair.


    However, the distance of this meter is like a natural moat, which is difficult to cross.


    Corsaro gathered a Dawn Sword in his hand, and with a wave of his hand, a giant sword more than five meters long was cut out, instantly cutting Jamalanka in half.


    The golden giant sword galloped in mid-air at lightning-fast speed, and a trail of dazzling light was reflected in Ursoc''s eyes, piercing through the slow-moving Loa berserkers one by one. It looked like a string of beautiful necklaces. Every pearl is a loa berserker.


    After six seconds, time resumed its normal flow.


    bang bang bang...


    The corpses of more than a dozen loa berserkers fell to the ground. They were either cut in half, or their heads were separated, and they lost their lives instantly.


    A large amount of blood gushed out, staining the ground on top of the temple red.


    The berserkers who were rushing up saw this scene, all of them were horrified. From their point of view, the chief and the Loa warrior died instantly, and they didn''t even see how the enemy did it. changed.


    Then they saw the Sword of Dawn.


    boom!


    Corsaro shook his hand and activated the power of the Altar of the Ancient Sages, and a substantive coercion descended from the sky, covering the entire Loa Temple.


    "Judgment!"


    A majestic care resounded through the sky, and the troll berserkers were shocked. They felt that their sins were serious and needed to be redeemed. They stood there with blank eyes, and their shoulders were pressed down by an invisible force. They couldn''t take a step out. It became a statue.


    The Sword of Dawn turned into a dazzling golden light, shuttled among the troll berserkers.


    A stream of blood spattered out.


    Corpses fell.


    Corsaro remotely controlled the Sword of Dawn, and quickly harvested the lives of the troll berserkers. His expression was cold, without any fluctuation in his expression.


    In less than half a minute, hundreds of berserkers on the top of the temple were all killed, blood flowed down the steps, and real blood flowed into rivers.


    The Sword of Dawn dissipated.


    However, none of the trolls dared to charge up again, and escaped from the temple of Loa at a faster speed than when they climbed up.


    Outside the city of Vordrassil, the Legion of Radiance began to attack.


    A team of Thundercast Eternals blasted open the city gate, and tens of thousands of holy warriors poured into the city, and began to control the city''s sentry points. On the contrary, no troll who dared to resist, no matter how powerful or weak they were, no one could escape. Fate of death.


    Ursoc closed his eyes, unable to bear to look any further.


    The hundreds of troll berserkers who died on the top of the temple were all Vordassil''s elite, but they were vulnerable in front of Corsaro.


    "That spell..."


    It once again felt the power to control time, and couldn''t help murmuring, without that spell, Jamalanka and the Loa warriors would never have been killed so easily, even Corsaro''s clothes None of them came across.


    Is this the strength of the Archmage?


    Moreover, it clearly felt that Corsaro''s application of the Creator''s Altar was superior to its own, and with a single yell, it could suppress hundreds of high-level berserkers and let them be slaughtered. And that''s something I''ve never been able to do.


    Ursoc looked around, but couldn''t find the black figure just now. There was fanaticism in its eyes, and it asked eagerly: "Chief, what kind of spell is this?"


    "Time stops."


    Corsaro looked down at the battle situation in the city of Vordassil, and casually replied: "The most difficult to master, but also the most powerful nine-ring spell in the world."


    Ursoc''s eyes shone with longing, and he sighed: "Time stops!"


    Just by hearing the name of the spell, you can guess its terrible effect.


    The magic knowledge recorded in the memory crystal mentions that the nine-ring spell is not the highest, and there is still a ten-ring spell. As long as the seven-spirited soul transformation is above, the nine-ring spell can be mastered. It made up its mind in its heart that one day in the future, it will also master the time to stop!


    half a day later.


    The Legion of Glory successfully occupied Vordassil. Except for some resistance when they first entered the city, the rest went smoothly.


    A group of loa berserkers and high-level trolls were killed by Corsaro. Ninety percent of the troll army had no leader. Even the loa surrendered. There will be more killings.


    In the next ten days, Corsaro led Ursoc and the Legion of Glory to subdue the six troll cities in the Great Bear Ridge.


    Everywhere he went, let Ursoc show up first to persuade him to surrender.


    Those who are willing to surrender accept it, and those who are unwilling to surrender don''t say much, and start the purge directly. Immediately after controlling the city, renovate the temple to spread the belief of the Lord of Radiance, and at the same time build a teleportation array so that the Legion of Radiance can quickly move between cities to suppress sporadic rebellions.


    It took nearly a month, and the Giant Bear Ridge was completely under the rule of the Glorious Tribe, and more than four million trolls also became the subjects of Corsaro.


    Corsaro looked towards the east of the Giant Bear Territory, another land abandoned by the gods, "Ao Grande".


    As long as Oglande is taken down and connected with the Giant Bear Territory and Ingeniero, his dominion can expand from the west coast of the Southern Continent to the east coast, thus forming a barrier that divides the Southern Continent into two parts, Occupying the territories of the two Loa in the south will conquer a quarter of the entire Guraman Empire.


    However, just as he was about to send troops against Ogland, Ursoc reported an important news.


    The Loa adjacent to the south of the Giant Bear Ridge, Akunda, the god of thunder, has been in a strange state these years, and seems to be in an extremely abnormal state.

 Chapter 1070

    "Abnormal state?"


    In the palace on the top of the Loa Temple, Corsaro looked at the giant bear Ursoc who had shrunk to only about five meters in size, frowned, and asked, "What abnormal state?"


    His Thundercast Eternal Soldiers are scattered throughout the Southern Continent, lurking in every important city to collect detailed information. Most of the loa gods, Thundercast Eternal Soldiers have also secretly observed, but a few loa have never shown up, and the dragons can''t see the end.


    Akunda, the god of thunder and lightning, is one of them.


    It has been several months since the Stormcast Eternals infiltrated the city where it was located, but Akunda has not been seen. I thought it was because of its character, and several loas were like this, so I didn''t particularly doubt it.


    Ursoc shook his head: "I can''t tell."


    Its bear face showed the color of memory, and said: "Akunda is a very powerful thunder lizard. Before he became a loa, he was not well-known. About three hundred years ago, he suddenly defeated the "Avedon" Loa, I just found out about it."


    "I have been in contact with Akunda several times. It is very peaceful when it is not provoked. It even has a kindness that is inappropriate for Loa. It is very tolerant to believers and has no ambitions."


    "Its strength..."


    Ursoc''s expression became complicated, "Before I lost the Creator Altar, Akunda''s strength was only slightly worse than mine."


    It means that it is far inferior to Akunda now.


    Corsaro smiled, and comforted him: "When you become an archmage, you will soon regain your strength, and you will be even stronger than before."


    "That would be great!" Ursoc continued with anticipation in his eyes: "The strongest of the three Loa in the south of the Guraman Empire is Borgyan. In plotting to invade the surrounding territories, Akunda and I can only form an alliance to fight against it."


    "So I keep in touch with Akunda from time to time, we send messengers to visit each other every year, and occasionally communicate privately through the Altar of the Creator."


    "But a few years ago, Messenger broke."


    "I can still contact Akunda privately and ask him what''s going on, but he says he doesn''t know, and seems to have forgotten about our cooperation."


    "Because I was worried about being noticed by Berg Yann, I couldn''t ask too much. I asked the Crazy Heart Tribe to secretly send people to ''Griff'' to investigate, but found that the Lightning Tribe seemed to be normal on the surface, but they actually treated Akunda Faith has weakened."


    Ursoc''s expression turned serious, and he didn''t say any more.


    Corsaro also understood that the lowering of the loa''s belief in the troll tribe usually meant that something happened to the loa. Ursoc kept this secret before, probably because he wanted to take advantage of this situation, wait for an opportunity to defeat Akunda, and annex its territory.


    "I see." Corsaro nodded.


    Ursoc suggested: "Master, I suspect that this is Bergyan''s conspiracy, but it was afraid of me before, so it just prepared but didn''t launch it. Now that the Giant Bear Ridge has been conquered by you, once Berggyann Got the news¡­¡­"


    Corsaro glanced at it, denying this guess in his mind.


    There are also Stormcast Eternals in the city where Borgyan is located, and they have been monitoring the loa whose body is the sunbird, and it has not moved at present.


    "I will decide on my own, you go to meditate."


    "yes."


    Ursoc walked to the corner of the palace. Its bear den has been moved here. It has been lying in the den for the past month and hardly moved. It has successfully mastered the meditation method of the lake of stars, possessed mana, and quickly promoted to a high level , Become a ninth-level mage.


    Its current goal is to advance to the legendary mage as soon as possible, so that it can construct the six-ring transfiguration technique, transforming from a giant bear into a human form.


    The giant bear lay down in its den and closed its eyes.


    Soon, footsteps were heard in the palace.


    After the sound of footsteps left, Ursoc''s right eye quietly opened a gap, and the familiar palace was empty, except for itself.


    Its gaze involuntarily fell on the high golden wall, which was the door to enter the altar of the Creator.


    Break into it for a chance to regain power!


    For more than a month, Corsaro has left the palace many times, and he does not attach great importance to the Altar of the Creator like other loas, and will never allow any outsiders to approach. He even allowed himself to continue living in the palace, seemingly not worried that he would seize the altar.


    "He must have other means of defense!"


    "well¡­¡­"


    Ursoc sighed softly in his heart, full of loss and hesitation, and finally the fear of Corsaro suppressed the impulse in his heart, let go of his thoughts, and truly plunged into meditation.


    Quiet was restored in the palace.


    What it doesn''t know is that its every move is completely under Corsaro''s control, if it dares to touch that golden wall, it will declare death.


    After Corsaro walked out of the Loa Temple, he walked around the city of Vordassil to inspect the situation of the Crazyheart tribe. At the same time, Raistlin has teleported to "Grifo", which is the seat of Akunda, the god of thunder and lightning, and the center of his territory.


    Grief was built in a huge canyon tens of miles long, and Raistlin teleported to the sky above the city, overlooking the city.


    Like all Loa cities, the most conspicuous thing in the city is the Loa Temple.


    The temple of Akunda is very majestic, higher than most of the temples of Loa, and the height of the palace on the top is higher than the cliffs on both sides of the Grand Canyon, more than 300 meters by visual inspection. And the top of the palace has a huge decoration like lightning, which seems to be made of metal, shining in the sun.


    Raistlin felt immediately that the surroundings were unique.


    The Thundercast Eternals also conducted a survey. The entire territory of Akunda "Averton" has a much higher density of thunder and lightning elements than other places. One-third of the days in a year are covered with dark clouds and thunderstorms Frequent, obviously related to Arlo.


    He observed for a while, and his figure faded.


    In the next second, Raistlin appeared on the top of the Loa Temple, staring intently at the interior of the palace, and the all-seeing eye immediately saw the situation inside clearly.


    A huge thunder lizard appeared in front of his eyes.


    Thunder lizards are not uncommon beasts in Arrones, not only in the Southern Continent, but also in the Old World, New World, and other continents, as well as in many planes, and there are more than a dozen different beasts. branch.


    But Raistlin had never seen such a big Thunder Lizard!


    Its length is close to 30 meters, its limbs are as thick as columns, its body is huge and strong but not bloated at all, but extremely strong, containing terrifying power, its blue-gray skin looks like bark of a thousand-year-old tree, and its defense is obviously extremely strong .


    Like most thunder lizards, it also has a row of triangular bony plates growing on its back, but these bony plates are very large, and the smallest one is over one meter.


    Its head is very broad and thick, with a huge single horn.


    There are also several sharp bone spurs on the tail. The horn and the bone spurs are gray and white, with thick electric arcs flowing on them from time to time.


    "What a strong Thunder Lizard!"


    Raistlin sighed in admiration, this loa''s divinity was much less than Ursoc''s, but it also exceeded one hundred thousand copies. It possessed the power of thunder and lightning, plus the huge divinity enough to enshrine a god, and the energy of the altar of the ancient saints , the strength can be compared to Taikoo Long!


    However, Akunda was motionless at the moment, his eyes were tightly closed as if he was asleep.


    A large pool was built in the palace, and the Thunder Lizard lay on its stomach in this pool, allowing the blue water to cover its limbs. Around it, a group of troll priests kept pouring water on it, keeping its huge body moist.


    A tall troll seemed to be the leader of the tribe. Standing in front of Akunda, he muttered words and performed witchcraft.


    A faint ray of light burst out from his hand, sinking into Akunda''s forehead.


    Raistlin watched for a moment.


    "Is the water in this pool poisonous?"


    He silently teleported into the palace and stood next to the large pool. The surrounding trolls didn''t notice anyone approaching at all.


    He dipped his hand into the pool water and sniffed it on the tip of his nose.


    "It''s really poisonous!"


    This kind of pool water is specially configured, it smells a little sweet, and it has a calming effect. It can calm down a wild beast in a rampage, similar to a tranquilizer.


    But if used in excess, it seems to erode the brain and erase memories!


    Loa is a demigod, no matter how serious the injury is, as long as there is a divinity, it can be cured, even if the brain is severely injured, but it is very difficult to completely recover after erasing the memory.


    Continuously erasing Akunda''s memory with the poisonous water pool is tantamount to controlling it.


    Raistlin was rather surprised that a loa was poisoned and controlled by his own troll followers. From the clothes of these trolls, it can be seen that they are all high-level priests of the loa, and they have a very high status in the tribe. Trusted by the loa.


    He looked at the loa priest who took the lead. As expected, this troll should have planned all this.


    As for the purpose, it is self-evident.


    He wants to usurp the loa''s power!


    But his strength is too weak, even if he controls Loa, he can''t kill it. If the damage is too heavy and Akunda is aroused into a rage, it may get out of control.


    So he can only steal Loa''s divinity bit by bit.


    Raistlin shook his head.


    Akunda''s divinity is too huge for mortals. With the efficiency of this troll priest, it will take at least a hundred years to suck up the divinity.


    Raistlin secretly observed twice, the divinity of the troll priest has grown a little bit, he should have been doing this for several years, his strength has increased from a loa priest who is equivalent to a strong holy rank to a high holy rank, but The soul is not transformed.


    He doesn''t have a mutated mobile phone like Sanguinius, who forcibly absorbs divinity, but cannot transform it once it is overdose, and can hardly escape the fate of violence.


    Unless he can also control the ancient holy altar.


    Raistlin waited silently.


    After a few hours, the troll seemed a little tired and stopped drawing divinity.


    He walked around the big pool to the depths of the palace. A stone wall was built here, blocking the golden wall that could enter the altar of the ancient saint. He walked around the stone wall and came to the golden wall. He looked around and confirmed No one followed, reached out and touched the wall lightly and silently recited the spell to open the door.


    The golden wall sank, opening a door of light.


    The troll walked in.


    The scene in front of his eyes changed, and he appeared on the ancient holy altar deep underground. The altar in operation shone with golden light, illuminating this huge crypt.


    Even after having seen it many times, the troll was overwhelmed by the sight.


    He kept walking towards the temple on the top of the altar, preparing to continue to study the altar of the Creator and seize control of it.


    "As long as I can control the altar, I can absorb Akunda''s power faster and replace it without any scruples, and become the new Loa."


    "From now on, I will be Akunda!"


    "The bravest, wisest, noblest and most powerful Akunda in the world!"


    The troll entered the altar temple with excitement and anticipation, and suddenly his face changed drastically, and his whole body froze.


    He saw a person.


    To be precise, he didn''t have the concept of "human being". What he saw was a strange troll with a straight waist, no fangs in his mouth, and no vicious facial features. He was wearing a light silver armor and a hat on his head A crown made of gold leaves, and a warhammer in his hand.


    But at this moment, the troll didn''t care about the weirdo in front of him at all.


    He only cares about one thing.


    "How did you get in here?" the troll yelled, almost completely out of control. Since he took control of Akunda, he has guarded the entrance of the Creator''s altar almost every step of the way in the past few years. Any clansman who dares to approach will be executed immediately by himself.


    It stands to reason that there is absolutely no way for outsiders to come in!


    why...


    The idea in the troll''s mind hadn''t settled yet, his thinking seemed to be stuck, and it became extremely slow, and the world was instantly quiet, and no sound could be heard.


    He found that he was almost unable to move at all, almost, but he could actually move a little bit, his eyes burst out with intense lightning, and the few divinities he had left were crazily burning, trying to get rid of this terrible control.


    But everything is too slow.


    The troll saw the enemy on the opposite side suddenly disappear, and appeared in front of him instantly at a speed faster than lightning.


    The warhammer zoomed in sharply in the field of vision.


    Snapped!


    The troll''s head burst open like a watermelon, but not a drop of blood splashed out during the time stop. Sanguinius appeared behind the troll, reached out and pressed on the corpse, and swallowed more than 3,000 copies of divinity in a few seconds Be clean.


    At the end of the time stop, the troll has turned into a shriveled corpse, and even his soul has been absorbed by the phone, and the real god has disappeared.


    Ren opened a portal.


    Corsaro stepped out of it and entered the temple, activating the golden panel on the platform.


    Akunda is not dead yet, so I can only temporarily cut off its authority to the ancient holy altar. If I want to be complete, I must either kill Akunda, or spend half a month to steal control authority.


    Ren quickly thought of a way.


    He opened the portal again, and this time it was a Stormcast Eternal who came in, who quickly changed into the appearance of a troll priest, took off his clothes and put them on, looking exactly the same. Not long after, the troll priests disguised as Thundercast Eternals returned to the Loa Temple, but the high priests in the large pool did not notice anything.


    Corsaro stayed here to decipher the authority of the Altar of the Old Sacred.


    Ren changed into Cortharo''s appearance, returned to Vordassil, and continued to deal with the matter after conquering the Great Bear Ridge.


    Half a month passed by.


    Corsaro successfully cracked the authority and took control of the ancient holy altar. The sleeping Akunda did not wake up and did not make any resistance.


    Ren came to Akunda''s temple again and looked at the huge thunder lizard.


    Its elements manifest in the eye of the soul.


    Among them was the legendary element that he was most concerned about. Half a month ago, Raistlin discovered it at first sight, and that was the Lord of Thunder.


    And there are two!

 Chapter 1071

    Two Thunder Lords!


    In addition, there are dozens of elements, including many very high-level melee elements and a series of lightning spells, but in Ren''s eyes, the sum of these elements is not as good as a thunder master.


    Moreover, Akunda is a loa with eight soul transformations, which is equivalent to the middle holy rank, which happens to be the same as his own rank.


    As long as its divinity is drained, it can be merged.


    But Ren hesitated.


    According to Usoke, Akunda, the loa, has a more peaceful and tolerant personality. His consistent principle is that people do not offend me, and I do not offend others. I have no enmity with Akunda, just because I like its elements It seems a bit sorry for killing the killer.


    The sound of water in the palace continued, and the high-ranking priests kept moistening Akunda''s body with poisonous water. The loa priest transformed by the Thundercast Eternals poured poisonous water into his mouth to keep him in a deep sleep.


    Ren looked at the trolls.


    As long as they are killed, no one in the world will know the secret.


    "well¡­¡­"


    He sighed softly in his heart, and he could only comfort himself in this way, even if he didn''t attack Akunda, it would be drained of its divinity by the priest of Loa, and it would die in the end.


    If it were awakened now, it would not be grateful to itself, and would be furious at the loss of the Altar of the Old Ones.


    No matter how generous the character of Loa is, it is impossible to give up the altar, territory and believers of the ancient saints.


    "It''s just bad luck for you."


    "All I can do is let you die without pain."


    Ren made up his mind and raised his hand to release the time stop. Suddenly, the whole palace was enveloped by an invisible force. Akunda still didn''t respond. All the high-ranking priests in the big pool couldn''t move, and even their thinking stopped.


    He triggered the thunderous leap, and his figure circled around the pool in an instant, and then returned to the original place.


    Time stops prematurely.


    More than a dozen high-ranking priests fell to the ground and died violently, and each troll had a bloody hole penetrating through his head between his brows.


    Their souls are absorbed as soon as they leave their bodies.


    A series of portals opened, and a dozen Thundercast Eternal Soldiers transformed into troll priests stepped out of them, took over the job, and continued to pour poisonous water on Akunda''s body to make him continue to sleep.


    Sanguinius appeared in front of Akunda, and put his hand on its forehead.


    Immediately, a huge divinity was drawn out, and Sanguinius'' arm lit up with a sacred light, and a torrent of energy visible to the naked eye poured into the body along the arm, and the divinity value on the phone interface jumped crazily. Thousands of speed growth per second!


    The efficiency of Sanguinius''s extraction of divinity can be equal to that of the loa priest for a whole year in one day, and the difference is more than ten thousand times.


    "Woo..."


    Akunda suddenly moved slightly.


    Such a violent loss of divinity stimulated its will, its body trembled, and thick electric currents erupted from its skin, as if it was about to wake up.


    Sanguinius immediately stopped drawing divinity speed.


    Ren also released a nine-ring impotent spell on it, and then cast a few mind spells, Soothing Light, Mind Freeze, Power Word: Illusion. Finally let it return to calm.


    After confirming that Akunda was not awake, Sanguinius continued to extract divinity, and intentionally slowed down the speed.


    Sanguinius stopped every few minutes, and Rennes took a hand to appease him.


    After dozens of times, Akunda''s divinity has been exhausted, and all of its divinity has entered Sanguinius'' body and completed the transformation.


    The phone interface shows that the number of gods has reached 350,000!


    At this time, Akunda''s body size has shrunk a lot, only about 25 meters left. Although it is still a giant, it no longer has the demigod aura that intimidates mortals, and its rough blue-gray skin looks a little dull , there is only pure lightning power in the aura emitted.


    Without the altar of the ancient saints, and without divinity, Akunda is just a mid-level holy monster.


    With less than 30% of its strength left, it is much easier to kill it now.


    Ren didn''t hesitate, and released the time stop again.


    He raised his hand and grabbed it, and the crown of the three gods on his head was activated, summoning a simple golden holy sword.


    This is the "Sword of Tyrael" condensed by the divine power of the God of Justice. It is unparalleled in sharpness. The sword is equipped with all the abilities and spells of the holy swordsman. Holding it is the spokesperson of Tyrael in the mortal world. , one of the titled Juggernauts of the Justice Church!


    Ren''s body soared to a height of more than 20 meters, and the top of his head almost touched the dome of the palace.


    The sword of Tyrael was enlarged simultaneously, turning into a towering giant sword.


    He walked to Akunda''s side while time stopped, raised the sword of Tyrell, and slashed down with all his strength, and the light disappeared in a flash.


    puff!


    Ren returned to his normal shape. After the time stopped, Akunda''s head was separated from his body. The incision was as smooth as a mirror, and a huge amount of blood gushed out, staining the large pool red in an instant.


    He took out a purple source soul crystal and stuck it on, and absorbed a demon soul into it.


    "Five rings, freezing technique."


    Ren used a wish technique to freeze Akunda''s wound to stop the bleeding, and put his body and head into the pixel world for later treatment.


    He looked at the Purple Source Soul Crystal in his hand, a thunder lizard demon soul emerged, dozens of elements appeared before his eyes, and two thunder masters stood out in front of him.


    In addition, there is a thunderbolt form.


    As for the other elements, most of them are useless, there are only two or three that I haven''t mastered, such as "lightning strike piercing" and nine rings "plasma breath".


    Because Akunda only has eight soul transformations, it does not have ten-ring spells.


    Ren is already very satisfied. The eye of the soul identified Akunda''s demon soul. It is very close to his own soul wave frequency, and the success rate of fusion is extremely high. He swapped back with Raistlin immediately, returned to the bridge of the Augustus, entered the meditation room and began to fuse.


    at the same time.


    Corsaro has already led the Legion of Radiance to the outside of Griffo''s city through the teleportation array built half a month ago.


    The Legion of Glory has expanded to 150,000 people, and this time, Corsaro directly brought 100,000 people.


    The siege has begun!


    Griff''s lightning tribe was defenseless, all the insiders were dead, and the trolls didn''t even know that the loa they believed in was also killed. It was breached in less than a quarter of an hour.


    When Akunda was still alive, he blessed his followers and created the Lightning Warrior.


    As the name suggests, these Lightning Warriors possess the power of thunder and lightning, can be attached to weapons, and can also release simple lightning spells. They are very similar to the Thunder Demon Swordsmen of the Empire, and their strength is quite impressive.


    But it wasn''t enough to look at in front of the Legion of Glory.


    In the first wave of head-on confrontation in the city, the most elite Lightning fighters were injured and killed, and the Lightning tribe couldn''t organize resistance after that.


    Griff was conquered within an hour, Corsaro ordered the Legion of Radiance to control the city, and then led the army without stopping, using the built teleportation array to go to the other four cities of "Averdon", within a day, conquered All of Averdon!


    Because the loa was dead, Averdon''s troll tribe did not put up a desperate fight.


    Corsaro also made sufficient preparations before the war, so it only took a few days to successfully receive millions of trolls and incorporate Averdon''s army.


    The size of the Legion of Glory has grown rapidly, reaching 250,000!


    Among them, 30,000 are glorious warriors, and 20,000 are thundercast soldiers.


    Averdon has Lightning Warriors, so Stormcasters can use spells aboveboard without arousing the suspicion of trolls. Of the remaining 200,000 troops, half are paladins and the other half are made up of berserkers, troll hunters, and lightning warriors.


    A few days after taking down Averton, the god-forsaken land "Ao Grande" to the east of the Giant Bear Territory, the ancient holy altar that had been damaged for many years, was repaired by the Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers for several months, and it was running again!


    Corsaro immediately took control of the authority of the Altar of the Ancient Sage, and called the teleportation array of the energy supply Ogrand.


    The Legion of Radiance went all out and conquered Ogland in just three days.


    This is a bloody war.


    The troll tribe in Ogland was the same as all the lands abandoned by the gods. They didn''t believe in the loa gods, and they resisted fiercely. Corsaro showed no mercy, and led the legion to fight all the way, killing the enemy until they surrendered.


    Hundreds of thousands of trolls lost their lives, and their souls were absorbed, converted into electricity, and then created more shining warriors and stormcasters.


    After Orlande was conquered, the number of shining warriors and thundercast soldiers on the southern continent increased by 50,000 again.


    So far, Corsaro has mastered five ancient holy altars.


    In the south of the Guraman Empire, there is only one enemy left, and that is Bergyan, the God of Fire!


    Corsaro took a few days off and decided to strike first.


    In the Loa Temple of Vordassil, Ursoc, who was meditating, sensed the fluctuations in the void, opened his eyes, and saw a figure that he would never forget for the rest of his life, coming out of the portal, wearing mithril light armor , with a bright red cloak tied behind his back, and a crown woven of golden leaves on his head, which is sacred and majestic, and the breath he exudes makes his soul tremble.


    "Master!" Ursoc hurriedly stood up and greeted him respectfully.


    Ren looked at Ursoc in front of him.


    It has been promoted to a legendary mage and has mastered the transfiguration technique, and now it has become a strong troll more than three meters tall, wearing only half leather armor pants, with its upper body exposed, its muscular development contains explosive power, and it looks like a berserker.


    "Yes, your learning progress is faster than I expected." Ren nodded and gave a high evaluation.


    This Loa used to be his half student.


    Ursoc also regarded himself as an apprentice. After he was promoted to a teleportation mage, he saw a wider magical world, deeply felt his ignorance, and became even more in awe of the magical power that Renn showed at the beginning.


    It also wants such power!


    The only way is to learn from Ren. Therefore, it completely abandoned the idea of ??betraying and retaking the Altar of the Creator, and obeyed wholeheartedly. It only wanted to learn more magic knowledge and go further on the road of magic.


    Hearing Rennes'' approval, Ursoc couldn''t help being elated.


    Ren took out a few things, two bottles of red potion in crystal bottles, a precious scroll, a magic amulet and a necklace, all of which were of epic quality.


    He gave everything to Ursoc.


    "Do you know how to use these?"


    Ursoc nodded excitedly. This was the first time in his life that he had come into contact with a real magic item. He could sense that it was all related to flames. He was a little puzzled, wondering what the master''s purpose for giving him these items was.


    "Let''s go." Ren said with a smile: "There will be a battle today, and you need to contribute."


    "Who are we going to fight?" Ursoc vaguely guessed.


    "Burgeyan."


    Ren''s answer made Ursoc''s eyelids twitch, but without any hesitation, he nodded solemnly and followed.


    If it was before, it might have been a little worried when it heard that its master wanted to fight Bergyan. It has been neighbors with Berggyann for more than a thousand years, and it is very clear about the strength of this loa, so it can only protect itself , with little chance of winning.


    But it''s different with Rennes.


    Although Ursoc didn''t know what happened to Griff, he saw the result. Akunda was dead, and a Loa who was second only to him in strength was killed so easily.


    Now it was Bergyan''s turn.


    The day Ursoc heard that Akunda was killed, he knew that this day would come soon.


    Ren opened a portal, and it followed in. The moment it passed through the portal, it felt weightless, and found that it was falling from a high altitude, and immediately blessed itself with a flying spell to stop in midair. The weather here is very hot, the sun hangs high in the sky, there is no cloud in the sky, and there is an endless forest underneath. It is humid and hot, and you can see bursts of water vapor steaming up.


    Ursoc looked into the distance and vaguely saw the outline of a city.


    "Culson!"


    The location of the Loa Temple of Bergyan, the god of fire, is located in the center of the territory of "Azutina", and the Altar of the Creator controlled by it is deep underground in Kurson.


    Ripples appeared in the void.


    A series of portals opened beside it, and four figures walked out.


    Ursoc observed them curiously. The appearance of these four people was very different from that of their master. Some were very young, some had white beard and hair, and their body shapes were different, but their appearance and characteristics were consistent with their master''s. "Humanity"!


    What shocked Ursoc the most was that he sensed the surging magic power from these four humans.


    They are all archmages!


    Ren''s eyes swept over his four clones, Arsha, Xavier, Saruman, and Strange, all archmages between the 25th and 34th levels.


    "Let''s go down." Ren said.


    Saruman raised his hand and cast the group teleportation technique, teleporting everyone into the forest, and then opened up an invisible force field, covering up all the breath fluctuations.


    "let''s start."


    Strange opened a portal and stepped in.


    Soon, Ursoc heard an angry scream from Coulson, and a huge fiery red figure was chasing towards Strange. It was chasing Strange at an extremely fast speed, but no matter how fast it was Can''t keep up with the Archmage who can teleport.


    Half a minute later, Bergyan came into view and was already clearly visible.


    Flames were burning on the wings that covered the sky and the sun, dragging the elegant tail feathers that were hundreds of meters long, and the divine aura was overwhelming, like a sun, and the surrounding temperature rose straight.


    Ursoc couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    "Ready to fight."


    Ren nodded to it, and Ursoc immediately drank two bottles of potion, tore off the scroll to bless himself, and activated two magic items. The three archmages also cast spells quickly, blessing Ursoc with more than a dozen protective spells. The magical aura on his body was colorful and shone like a rainbow.


    Everything was ready, Ren raised Thor''s Hammer and activated the strongest spell attached to the war hammer.


    Ten rings, Angelozi''s thunder and prison technique!

 Chapter 1072

    Clap!


    A thunderclap pierced the sky.


    A faint bolt of lightning that was only a few meters long shot out from Thor''s Hammer, and instantly rose into the sky and exploded. A thunderbolt from the blue sky could be heard within a radius of tens of miles, as if the sky was falling apart. One second there was still no cloud, but the next second it was heavily clouded.


    I don''t know how thick the dark clouds are covering the sky, covering the sun, and it seems that it has entered the night in a blink of an eye. There are countless lightning rolling and brewing in the clouds, and the thunder is booming, dense like rain.


    The terrifying power of thunder and lightning boiled up, and the creatures within the range of the spell felt that disaster was imminent.


    Horror was on Ursoc''s face.


    "This, this, this..." It stammered, its eyes widened, and it screamed in disbelief: "This is a spell?!"


    Everything that happened in front of him was far beyond the scope of its superficial knowledge of magic.


    The giant bear can only tell that this is a lightning spell, but the range is so large? The power must be extremely terrifying! It has fought against Akunda, and Akunda also has a powerful lightning spell, but compared with this spell, it is simply not popular.


    This is the real God of Thunder and Lightning!


    As soon as Ursoc shouted, he immediately felt a strange force again. It couldn''t describe what it felt like, like a whole mountain was pressing on him, but it didn''t weigh much. If he left the ground, he would be crushed immediately. Suppress it.


    Immediately, it saw Bergyan, the God of Flame flying towards him, let out a scream, and his huge body fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    Forbidden?


    The idea flashed through Ursoc''s mind, but he didn''t think it could be explained.


    Bergyan is a sunbird, the king of the sky, with superb flying skills. Even without the power of loa and fire, its speed is unimaginably fast with only its wings.


    It is precisely because of Berg Yann''s flying ability that he can easily open the distance, and when he fights against it, he is always at a disadvantage. Flying coupled with the terrifying power of flames made him have no choice but to protect himself when facing Berg Yann.


    But seeing is believing.


    Ursoc saw Borgyann falling rapidly from a distance, and let it flap its wings crazily and burst into flames, but it couldn''t fly.


    On the contrary, it fell faster and faster, and Berg Yann let out a frightened howl one after another.


    "It really can''t fly!"


    Ursoc was taken aback, Berggyann lost the ability to fly and was forced to land, if he had the chance to get close to it and fight it...


    "Go." Ren ordered.


    Saruman waved his staff, and a high-level directional teleportation fell on Ursoc''s body. It spanned thousands of meters in an instant, and found itself in the sky. Suddenly, an irresistible heavy force was suppressed, and the body fell rapidly.


    Ursoc''s limbs danced wildly in mid-air, feeling the heat from below, and looking down, Bergyan was right below!


    It hastily released the transformation technique, revealing the giant bear''s real body.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar that shook the sky, a giant bear more than 30 meters long appeared in the sky, its eyes were bloodshot, and it took the initiative to pounce on the sunbird below.


    "Ursoc!"


    "It turned out to be you idiot, who gave you the courage to plot against me?" Bergyan noticed the enemy above his head, turned his long neck upwards, and screamed.


    Its voice was very sharp, as if it was made by an underage troll in extreme anger, and it was even so angry that it broke. It already had a premonition that something was wrong, and knew that it had been tricked. It screamed with a bit of panic, and its huge beak spurted out high-temperature flames all over the sky.


    Ursoc fell silent.


    If it was before, it would not have a clear concept of the flames emanating from Borgyan, but now that it is a legendary mage, it can already identify it.


    Torrent of flames!


    The magic aura on Ursoc''s body flickered non-stop, and he entered a state of infinite rage, with sharp giant claws popping out from his forelegs, ignoring the flames and passing through, the bear claws slammed into Borgyan''s back.


    Ten levels of tearing!


    "Hoo..." Bergyan let out a cry of pain, and the flames all over his body surged instantly, and Ursoc was blown out with a bang, temporarily getting rid of the close combat.


    With this explosion, countless flames splashed out like a grand firework, covering a radius of several kilometers.


    Bergyan disappeared in a flash.


    In the next moment, a huge sunbird appeared from a ball of flames in the distance, jumping in the fire, this ability was innately mastered by it, so proficient that it only needs a thought to activate it.


    It glanced at the cloud-covered sky and found that it was still within range, and it would take at least ten flame jumps to get out.


    The irresistible air-forbidden force was still in effect, and Bergyan was falling again.


    "escape!"


    "We must escape back to the temple."


    Bergyan knew that Ursoc was only an enemy on the surface, and that the real man behind the scenes was the strange troll from before. As expected, it must be the chief of the Sun Tribe, the troll Loa named Kortharo. curated.


    In just a few months, Corsaro has conquered all the territories around Azutina.


    Bergyan was very vigilant about this, and had been looking for opportunities to make a move recently, but he was still inquiring about the situation, and the enemy had already approached him.


    It was caught off guard.


    The war between Loa has always been very long and slow-paced, and it is normal for hundreds or even thousands of years of fighting without results. It has only been a few months since Corsaro''s rise, and he has not figured out the details of the other party, so he is about to separate life and death.


    Boom!


    Just as Bergyan took a breath, thunder exploded above his head, shaking it dizzy for a moment.


    A huge bolt of lightning strikes down.


    This lightning seemed to come from a distant high altitude. It was 10,000 meters long and as thick as a column. It twisted and twisted but was too fast to respond. From a distance, it seemed to split the sky, its power was brilliant, and the sky trembled.


    The caster of the Heavenly Retribution Thunder Prison Art can control the lightning to attack the target, and the number of lightning can be determined freely. When there are many lightning bolts, the power will decrease; when there are few lightning bolts, the power will increase.


    This bolt of lightning was Renn''s combination of dozens of nine-ring lightning bolts into one, and its power reached ten rings!


    He has been aiming for a long time.


    Bergyan had no time to dodge, and was struck in the head by a huge lightning in an instant. With a bang, countless lightning burst out, and the current spread to its whole body. The burning flames were extinguished, the feathers exploded, and the whole body was burnt black. fall down.


    Ren couldn''t help but shook his head, but he wasn''t surprised either. It was impossible for a ten-ring lightning to kill Borgyan in one blow.


    The body of this loa is the sunbird.


    In the legend of trolls, the sunbird is the ancestor of all flame birds, and the phoenix, flamingo, fire crow, flame eagle, etc. are all descendants of it.


    Sunbird possesses almost all fire-related abilities, comparable to the god of the fire element.


    Earlier, when Raistlin secretly observed Borgyann, he had seen it with the eyes of his soul. It had a "Phoenix Nirvana", three "Blaze Demon Crowns" and two "Fire Furnaces". Legendary elements all rolled into one.


    The Nirvana of the Phoenix enables it to be reborn, and the addition of the three Balrog Crowns makes its fiery power terrifyingly high.


    Before being promoted to a demigod, Berg Yann had already transformed his soul ten times, converted to the level of an extraordinary person, the highest level could reach level thirty-nine!


    There is also the Altar of the Old Saints.


    And at least half a million copies of divinity!


    These make Borgyan an almost unkillable existence. In fact, it is one of the most powerful and oldest loa gods on the southern continent, and its strength can rank among the top three.


    Therefore, Rennes decided to do it himself.


    In order to kill Berg Yann, he made a lot of preparations, and brought four archmage clones, including Arsha who specialized in ice and wind elements.


    boom!


    Berg Yann was struck by lightning, and during the fall, the flames on its body went out for less than half a second, then immediately re-ignited, and the injuries recovered in an instant.


    It just got rid of the dizziness, and when it opened its eyes, it saw a strange troll, short in stature, without fangs in its mouth, and without a single hair on its head. It was wearing a loose robe, but its eyes were very bright, floating in mid-air towards itself took a look.


    hum...


    Bergyan felt a stabbing pain in his head, like a sharp knife twisting his brain, and suddenly let out a cry of pain.


    Immediately afterwards, a gust of cold wind blew from nowhere, and a terrifying low temperature swept across the body in an instant, freezing it into a huge block of ice and suppressing the flames.


    Bergyan fell straight down.


    In the solid ice, the Sunbird emitted red light and melted the ice, but Ursoc''s figure was teleported from a distance to the front, his claws frantically swiped, tearing huge wounds on its body, opening huge mouth, biting its slender neck to death.


    "Hoo..." Bergyan struggled frantically, unreservedly spurring the flames to erupt like a sun, trying to burn Ursoc to death.


    Its body is half the size of Ursok. If it is counted as tail feathers, it is more than 150 meters long, but its shape is elegant and slender, and its weight is slightly lighter, but compared to its melee strength, it is actually no worse than Ursok. How much, it''s just that as flying creatures, they naturally hate hand-to-hand combat.


    It is impossible not to work hard at this moment.


    Bergyan possessed a pair of huge sharp claws, which tore Ursoc''s flesh to death, and the bear hair and blood scattered all over the sky.


    However, no matter how it attacked, the high-temperature flames would burn the flesh to pieces, and Ursoc would not let go.


    But Ursoc also failed to bite Bergyan''s neck.


    The two behemoths fell in the struggle, and they smashed into the forest on the ground. Amidst the rumbling sound, because Ursoc was heavier and was more impacted by the ground, he involuntarily let go of the bear''s mouth. Bergyan Seize the opportunity to jump in the fire and appear in the sky thousands of meters away again.


    But as soon as it reached the sky, another ten-ring lightning struck down.


    Boom!


    Bergyan froze, his feathers fluttered, and the flames went out. Because the body was already wounded, this time the lightning wounded it more severely, and the recovery was a little slower.


    Boom boom boom...


    More lightning struck down, each one exceeding the ninth ring and approaching the tenth ring, attacking from all directions, more dense than the lightning storm, causing Bergyan''s whole body to tremble, his injuries became more and more serious, and he fell towards the ground again.


    Arsha''s figure appeared in the sky, holding his staff high in his hand, and released a large-scale nine-ring spell that had been brewing for a long time.


    Deep cold hell!


    The spell that the holy soul lich Pramon is best at is released by the young-looking Arsha. It has a wider range and stronger power, and it is infinitely close to the ten-ring spell.


    A bone-chilling wind blew between the heaven and the earth, and winter entered in a blink of an eye.


    The ice elements within a radius of more than ten miles converged crazily, forming a huge domain with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters around Arsha. Thick frost formed on the ground, the biting winter wind howled, everything was frozen, and the forest became a world of ice and snow.


    The main purpose of the deep cold hell is to suppress the power of Borgyan''s fire.


    Arsha stretched out his hand and pointed down, countless ice picks, ice spears, ice blades, and ice arrows fell down, and the power of each spell was no less than that of the five-ring spell.


    There is a huge ice comet in the sky condensed, falling at a high speed, and getting bigger and bigger in the process of falling. , freezes its flame.


    Xavier also continued to release psychic spells in the distance, attacking Borgyan''s mind.


    Ren''s lightning didn''t stop either.


    Ice, mind, and lightning, the falling Bergyan was subjected to countless spell attacks every second, and it was almost powerless to fight back.


    The surrounding flames are extinguished by the deep cold hell, so that it cannot inspire the jump in the fire.


    boom!


    Bergyan fell heavily to the ground, smashing a large pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters in the forest. Hundreds of spells came one after another, and the terrifying torrent of spells drowned it.


    Seeing this scene, Ursoc in the distance couldn''t help shrinking his neck, with a little fear in his eyes.


    If he encounters such a spell bombardment, he will be wiped out after a few times of resistance. At the same time, it is also very strange. It remembers that in addition to being able to jump in the flames, Berg Yann also has the ability to escape from a long distance. Similar, why didn''t I see it used?


    Ursoc looked up and looked around, and found the reason.


    The archmage in the red cloak, the young human who had first lured Borgyan out of the loa temple, was maintaining a large-scale spell.


    With its not-so-bright insight, after careful sensing, it finally found that this spell seems to have sealed off the surrounding space.


    So Berggyan can''t just teleport and jump away.


    What about another archmage?


    Ursoc knew of four archmages, the most powerful being an archmage with long hair and beard and white, with an old face, wearing a white robe, and holding a white staff as tall as his body After the battle started, he was responsible for teleporting himself in front of Berg Yann, but now he didn''t make a move, and he didn''t know where he went.


    "There he is!"


    Ursoc found the white-bearded archmage in the distant sky, only took a look, and suddenly took a deep breath.


    The Archmage is casting a spell.


    Even at such a distance, it can still feel the magical fluctuations emanating from the white-bearded archmage.


    He pointed to Bergyan on the ground, vast arcane energy condensed around him, and stars appeared all around the sky. The dreamlike starlight rotated rapidly, and during the change of astrology, a bright star fell on his fingertips, becoming more and more Bright, a destructive horror spread out.


    Ursoc''s eyes widened and he almost cried out.


    Ten ring spells!


    If its magic knowledge is profound enough, it can be recognized. The name of this ten-ring spell is "Supernova Explosion"!

 Chapter 1073

    Saruman is one of Wren''s most powerful clones.


    He reached level 30 a few years ago, and then he was promoted to the upper limit of level 34 in one breath. He practiced both arcane and spiritual skills. The learning template was Master Ogulev.


    A spellcaster needs to master a ten-ring spell to break through to level 30. Saruman chose "Supernova Explosion". Same thing.


    However, being able to master ten-ring spells doesn''t mean you can cast them at will.


    The ten-ring spell is too difficult to cast, time-consuming and labor-intensive.


    Over the years, Saruman has devoted his time and energy to the research of "supernova explosion", and he hardly cares about "real disillusionment". A minute or so!


    This casting speed is similar to that of Nether Floating Void City, which is enough to be proud of.


    But it is still very difficult to apply in combat.


    Since Saruman first sent Ursoc to Burg Yann, Strange took over this work, and then focused on performing the supernova explosion.


    Up to now, most of the spell casting has been completed, and there are still more than 20 seconds left.


    The characteristic of a supernova explosion is destruction, an extremely violent large-scale explosion, it is the most lethal arcane spell, and when it is cast, it can block the area where the target is located, and cannot use the means of teleportation and shuttle planes.


    Space blockade can''t stop jumping in fire, but supernova explosion can!


    Saruman locked Bergyan in the huge pit in the ground.


    The torrent of spells composed of lightning, frost, and mind bombarded Borgyan endlessly. Its huge body was almost torn apart, and the magma-like divine blood splashed out, like inexhaustible fuel, constantly re-igniting flame.


    As long as the flames do not go out, the sunbird will not die.


    It screamed frantically, but its screams were intermittent, interrupted by various psychic spells every one or two seconds, and it briefly lost consciousness.


    After struggling to regain consciousness, Bergyan tried several times to trigger the jump in the fire, but failed.


    It''s useless to vibrate its wings wildly, it can''t fly at all.


    In the sky, the stars at Saruman''s fingertips became brighter and brighter.


    "call out¡­¡­"


    Bergjann sensed the fatal danger, which was much more dangerous than the huge lightning that struck him just now. He couldn''t fly, had nowhere to hide, and was completely in a desperate situation.


    Suddenly, Sunbird''s eyes burst into flames, with a determined expression on his face.


    It gave up struggling.


    Letting the torrent of spells fall on his body, lying in the pit, his whole body burst into flames like eyes, crazily consuming his divinity, like adding fuel to a fire, and in a blink of an eye, he turned into a huge fireball with a diameter of hundreds of meters. Countless energies gathered and poured into the flames to make the burning more intense.


    The fireball rose slowly from the pit, and the surrounding forest thousands of meters instantly burned to ashes.


    Although the liftoff was slow, the temperature soared wildly.


    The torrent of spells evaporated instantly when it fell on the fireball, and it was dispelled by the high temperature before it even got close. A terrifying aura burst out along with the dazzling light, as if a sun had risen above the ground, its volume expanded rapidly, and a figure of a bird appeared in the center of the sun.


    Ursoc looked terrified.


    It ran back without looking back, screaming, "It''s going to explode!"


    Ren''s face also changed slightly. Bergyan is not simply self-destructing, it is casting a very familiar ten-ring spell, Eternal Blazing Sun!


    And it''s not the usual Eternal Blazing Sun.


    Borgyan, with its huge consumption of divinity, and the energy infusion of the ancient holy altar, a phoenix nirvana and three crowns of the Balrog, the power of the eternal blazing sun released by it surpassed that of the teacher Anse Wodos, and it is likely to reach eleven The extent of the ring!


    While thinking about it sharply, Bergyan''s body has swelled to nearly a kilometer, and it will explode at any time.


    It takes twenty seconds for the teacher to cast Eternal Blazing Sun.


    It didn''t even take five seconds. Of course, it wasn''t because of its better spellcasting skills, but because it blew itself up at the cost of its own life without thinking about the consequences.


    "That''s too late."


    Saruman''s supernova explosion was still about ten seconds away, and it was impossible to prevent Berggyan from self-destructing.


    He resolutely stopped casting the spell, and teleported him dozens of miles away.


    Arsha, Xavier, and Strange also stopped and moved away. Strange didn''t forget Ursoc, and threw a directional teleportation spell on it to send it away from a safe distance.


    Only Ren didn''t move.


    He had to maintain the Heavenly Scourge Thunder Prison Spell. The Warhammer could activate the ten-ring spell once a day. Once it was withdrawn, it would lose its anti-air effect, and it would become several times more difficult to control Borgyan.


    Berg Yann was more than 4,000 meters away from him, so he should be able to bear it.


    Ren was full of confidence.


    He held his left hand empty, and quickly released spells one after another. The invisible nine-ring mind force field covered a radius of 100 meters. The rainbow cloak and magic absorption were blessed on his body, and a ball of silver fire poured out from the crown of the three gods like a waterfall. Form a silver fire shield to protect the whole body.


    Both the titanium pole gold body and the energy-concentrating furnace were operating to the limit, and the magic resistance was fully improved, and they drank two more bottles of potions.


    These two bottles of potion were refined from the blood of the phoenix and the blood of the Balrog, and I also kept a few copies.


    Higher fire resistance and magic scrolls are also used.


    Ren completed the blessing in three seconds, and almost at the same time he tore the scroll, the sun transformed by Bergyan exploded.


    bang...


    The earth-shattering explosion was like a real sun bursting in front of his eyes. In an instant, Ren''s field of vision was filled with infinite flames.


    In the next moment, a flame shock wave like a monstrous wave swept over.


    boom!


    The force field of the mind collapsed in an instant, and Ren''s body suddenly increased to more than 30 meters high. His legs firmly stepped into the ground for several meters, and he was hit by the high-temperature flames. In a second, the silver fire shield also disintegrated.


    The terrible flame directly burned the body, and the mithril light armor instantly evaporated into silver water and disappeared.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ren snorted.


    The magic absorption and the rainbow cloak took effect immediately, respectively absorbing a large amount of flame energy, but it only took two or three seconds to reach the upper limit of absorption, the magic absorption was broken, and the rainbow cloak weakened part of the flame power, potions, scrolls and flames The protection was further weakened, and the titanium pole gold body resisted partly, and finally the energy-gathering furnace was passively activated.


    When the energy-gathering furnace was about to be overloaded, Ren opened a golden barrier outside his body.


    Holy Shield!


    At this time, the explosive power of the Eternal Blazing Sun had begun to weaken. Six seconds later, the Holy Shield ended, and Ren released his mind force field to push the violent flames away, keeping him within three meters away from him.


    After half a minute, the explosion finally subsided.


    Ren withdrew his mind force field, and looking around, the forest with a radius of tens of miles had been razed to the ground, the ground was burned into glass, and magma was flowing everywhere, and he couldn''t find any living things other than himself, let alone There are still trees.


    In the middle of this huge scorched land is a huge pit with a diameter of 2,000 meters and a depth of 300 to 400 meters.


    I was standing not far from the edge of the giant pit.


    Farther away, countless trees fell radioactively, triggering a forest fire that stretched for dozens of miles. Flames were floating in the sky, as if it was raining fire.


    "sharp!"


    Ren gave a heartfelt admiration.


    Eternal Blazing Sun is indeed the most lethal spell in the world, perhaps none of them. Back then on Revenge Island, the Eternal Blazing Sun cast by the teacher exploded at a high altitude, the power was not fully released, and hundreds of thousands of undead creatures were killed by the high-temperature light alone.


    And Borgyan''s Eternal Blazing Sun is obviously stronger, and has truly reached the level of eleven-ring spells.


    This does not mean that its magical attainments are higher than that of the teacher, but that it has better conditions, talent, divinity, and the altar of the ancient saints, pushing it to a point where it should not have been achieved.


    Even so, he was safe and sound.


    "That''s all."


    Ren smiled lightly, and while taking out a new set of armor from the nebula ring and putting it on, he glanced around.


    Of course, it is impossible for Bergyan to die just like that. It has the legendary element "Phoenix Nirvana" and can be resurrected almost infinitely.


    Phoenix Nirvana needs fire to be reborn.


    Now there are flames everywhere.


    This is exactly where Berg Yann dared to blew himself up. The Eternal Blazing Sun can not only create the necessary conditions for rebirth, but also directly destroy all enemies.


    A fiery energy fluctuation was detected by the All-Seeing Eye. The fluctuation was not violent and the distance was far away, but it was still captured by Ren.


    Ren instantly locked the position.


    More than 7,000 meters away in front of the left, at a height of more than 500 meters, a fist-sized flame suddenly exploded and expanded tens of thousands of times in an instant, and the huge figure of Sunbird appeared from it.


    It was Bergyan.


    It deliberately chose the edge of the explosion of the eternal blazing sun, and the place closest to its own Loa temple was reborn in nirvana. When it reappeared in the world, one could see Renn on the ground in the distance at a glance, very conspicuous in a sea of ??flames.


    This was the first time Berggyann saw the enemy clearly.


    "Who are you?"


    Bergyan''s first reaction was that the other party was not Corsaro, and then he screamed in disbelief, "You''re not dead!"


    boom!


    The answer was a flash of ten-ring lightning, which directly hit Sunbird on the head.


    The Heavenly Scourge Thunder Prison Spell is a large-scale channeling spell. The instantaneous damage burst is not as good as a single spell, let alone the Eternal Blazing Sun. However, after Ren merged with Akunda''s demon soul, he has six Thunder Lords, holding the Thunder God The number of hammers reached seven, which increased the range of the Heavenly Retribution Thunder Prison spell dozens of times, and its power was no less than that of the ten-ring single spell, and it was released extremely quickly.


    If he doesn''t hesitate to consume power, Ren can almost instantly launch ten ring lightning attacks continuously.


    Bergyan, who had just been reborn, was immediately severely injured.


    A self-detonation consumed too much divinity, and it has not yet returned to its full state, and the effect of the air ban is still there, and the huge body suddenly fell down.


    After falling more than a hundred meters, the flames on its body rekindled.


    "Roar!"


    Ursoc was teleported to the front again, waving his bear claws and wrestling with Berg Yann, a huge bear mouth crazily biting.


    Arsha appeared high in the sky and cast a large-scale ice wind and cold wave. The cold wind extinguished the forest fire and the flames in the sky.


    Then, he locked on Sunbird and focused on using "Absolute Ice".


    Saruman and Xavier are also back.


    They didn''t get too close, and kept a safe distance to cast spells. Saruman was still a supernova explosion, but he didn''t want to really release it. He just wanted to use the blocking effect of this spell to prevent Borgyann from escaping by jumping in the fire.


    Xavier cast spells in another direction. He also reached the thirtieth level, and the ten-ring spell he mastered was "mind death".


    Three different ten-ring spells exude astonishing magical fluctuations.


    Bergyan was startled and angry.


    It did not hesitate to self-destruct, not only did not kill an enemy, it actually fell into the same predicament again.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, Ursoc and Bergyan fell heavily to the ground. This time, Ursoc was biting one of the sunbird''s wings tightly and did not let go. He swung the bear''s claws desperately, tearing huge wounds on the enemy''s body.


    Bergyan hurt each other a few times with his sharp claws, and found that he couldn''t get rid of the giant bear, and it was really difficult for Ursoc to resist it in melee combat.


    Boom!


    Flames erupted from Sunbird''s body, blasting Ursoc hundreds of meters away, and immediately let out a scream.


    "Nine-ring volcano technique!"


    Ursoc was still in the air, and a 100-meter-high miniature volcano formed and erupted underneath. The soaring magma rushed the giant bear into the sky. The bear''s hair was burned clean, and it fell heavily. Rise up and fight again.


    Ren watched all this calmly. Berg Yann''s fire spell was too strong. He randomly cast a nine-ring volcano spell, and the power was close to the tenth ring.


    Ursoc doesn''t have divinity and the altar of the ancient saints now, his recovery speed is greatly reduced, and his resistance is not as good. If he goes up again, he will probably die.


    Without the close-to-hand combat of the giant bear, Bergyan can display the power of the flame without any scruples.


    "I still have to do it myself."


    Ren thought to himself, and saw Sunbird glanced in his direction. The high temperature condensed on the top of his head, and a huge fire pillar with a diameter of more than 20 meters and a height of 100 meters appeared in an instant. The red flame was extremely viscous, like magma, countless The flames were as dense as a waterfall, pouring down on the head itself.


    Nine ring spells, scorching flames and waterfalls!


    Ren had seen Dean Sabra cast this spell before, but Bergyan''s burning waterfall was more than ten times more lethal than Dean Sabra.


    It saw the key to the air ban, and wanted to interrupt the Heavenly Scourge Thunder Prison Technique.


    Ryan didn''t respond.


    He kept holding the zinc mine of Thor''s Hammer aloft, submerging himself with a huge waterfall of flames, and Borgyan''s eyes in the distance were full of anticipation.


    But it quickly failed, and disappointment turned to horror.


    Ten tall figures rushed out of the burning waterfall, all of them looked exactly the same, wearing golden armor, with metal wings on their backs, and holding a warhammer in their hands. Their bodies soared to a height of tens of meters, turning into thunderbolts and lightning bolts, which instantly crossed a long distance to the front, faster than real lightning!


    Bergyan felt a terrible breath.


    The strength of any one of these giants is extremely terrifying and can pose a threat to oneself, let alone ten.


    boom!


    Another ten-ringed lightning fell, and Bergyan was forced to withstand the damage of the lightning, and his body exploded. In an instant, he turned into dozens of sunbirds and flew in all directions. Because they can''t fly, they can only run on the ground, like free-range chickens.


    But before running far, Ren''s mirror image caught up.

 Chapter 1074

    Berg Yann used Sunbird''s innate ability "Flame Shadow Clone", which is a legendary element of supernatural powers and can create a large number of clones. The strength of each clone is two levels lower than the main body. It looks exactly the same, but the body is hidden in it.


    The flame shadow clone is more sophisticated than the mirror image technique, enough to be fake, but it has no effect in Ren''s eyes.


    He locked on one of the sunbirds at a glance, which was Bergyan''s real body.


    The four mirror images thundered and leaped, surrounding them from all sides.


    When they landed, their bodies had soared to a height of more than fifty meters, and their feet released a tenth-level "Thunder Stomp". Countless thick lightning hit Borgyan''s body, and the simultaneously enlarged warhammer followed closely. Smash it down.


    There was a bang.


    Surprised and angry, Bergyan blew himself up again, but before it blew up, it switched places with a flame shadow clone, and its power was far inferior to the Eternal Blazing Sun just now.


    The high-temperature flames swept through the four mirror images and blasted them out.


    Berg Yann''s real body appeared more than a thousand meters away. It deliberately chose the flame shadow clone that was the farthest away, but before it could take a breath, a ten-ringed lightning strike hit the top of its head, and there was no time to dodge it. The wound that had just healed was seriously injured again.


    A mirror image of Renn appeared in front of him, and he hit it on the head.


    Boom!


    Sunbird''s head exploded, and he died instantly.


    However, the power of the flame shadow clone is that when the main body is killed, it will trigger the substitute death technique, allowing the flame shadow clone of the other Sunbird to bear the attack.


    This is equivalent to combining the functions of mirror image, mirror image and surrogate death, so it can be regarded as a legendary element.


    Ryan already knew this.


    His body held Thor''s Hammer high to maintain the Heavenly Retribution Thunder Prison Technique, his eyes locked on all the sunbird clones, dark clouds billowed in the sky, and huge lightning bolts fell densely, constantly striking at each flame shadow clone, cooperating with the mirror image.


    The ten mirror images jumped back and forth in the area, taking advantage of their speed to form a situation where more hits less.


    Whenever a Sunbird avatar was struck by lightning and fell into paralysis and stiffness, two or more mirror images would immediately appear and smash it to pieces.


    Ursoc''s eyes stared straight in the distance.


    "Is this a mirror image?"


    When Ren cast the mirror image technique, it was already shocked, because it also mastered the mirror image technique not long ago, and could only barely create three mirror images, and the power was only half of the body, and it was difficult to control and looked very dull.


    However, not only did Renn''s mirror images reach ten, but each one was so powerful that it was no less powerful than the main body.


    The flame shadow clone is two levels lower than the main body, even so, Berg Yann''s flame shadow clone is extremely terrifying.


    But they couldn''t even withstand Rennes'' mirror image hammer.


    Even self-explosion can''t hurt the mirror image at all.


    Boom! Boom! Boom...


    Almost every second, a Flame Shadow clone was bombarded and killed. Berg Yann''s real body kept changing, but soon it could exchange fewer and fewer targets.


    Ren deliberately killed the Flame Shadow clone that had fled the farthest first, forcing Berg Yann to retreat.


    After half a minute.


    Dozens of sunbirds died until there was only one sunbird left. It was Bergyan''s body and fell into the encirclement of ten mirror images.


    Each mirror image is more than fifty meters high, with dark golden skin shining, a pair of huge metal wings on the back, looking around the lightning, holding a heavy hammer, expressionless, like a ruthless killing machine, the terrifying power makes people Bergyan despaired.


    "Why is there such a terrible enemy?"


    It cannot understand.


    These enemies are obviously created by an ability that is very similar to my flame shadow avatar, but their strength is terrifying. Sexuality is also very high, his own flame burns cause some damage, and it recovers in a blink of an eye.


    What makes it most helpless is the speed of these enemies, faster than lightning.


    Even if I can still fly, I can''t get rid of it.


    The most powerful Loa in the history of the Guraman Empire is not as good as the enemy in front of him. He is definitely not a troll, but from the world outside the Guraman Empire!


    Bergyan had guessed something of the truth.


    "call out!"


    It screamed, and the raging flames erupted from its body and spread outwards. Sunfire, Pyroblast, Flame Storm, etc., all had nine rings, rushing towards the ten enemies that rushed.


    Although Berggyann knew that this would not have much effect, it just wanted to delay the enemy''s offensive.


    clap clap...


    Huge bolts of lightning passed through the hot sea of ??flames, revealing giants wielding warhammers.


    Bergyan''s eyes were decisive, "That''s the only way."


    It crazily consumes divinity and mobilizes the energy of the ancient holy altar, and the flames covering the whole body instantly expand into a huge fireball with a diameter of hundreds of meters, emitting a devastating high temperature.


    Eternal blazing sun!


    Bergyan wanted to blow himself up again.


    Ren''s mirror images braked sharply and stopped in front of the fireball transformed by Berg Yann, and tentatively cast several spells instantly, such as space-time shock, counterspell, disintegration, freezing ray, etc., trying to interrupt Sunbird''s spells, like mud cows entering the sea, did not take effect.


    The mirror image shook his head at the same time.


    Berg Yann did not cast spells normally, but released the Eternal Blazing Sun by self-detonation, which naturally could not be interrupted.


    In this state, the extremely high temperature blocks all energy, and below the ninth ring, even spells with the ninth ring cannot affect it.


    Physical interruption is also impossible, and the mirror image will be burned to ashes before it gets close.


    If the test fails, the mirror image withdraws and leaves.


    The defense, strength and resistance of the mirror image are only 60% of the body''s. Such a short distance, it is impossible to hold the eternal blazing sun of the eleven rings.


    In an instant, all ten mirror images disappeared.


    As soon as they left, Borgyann successfully blew himself up. A round of sun rose into the sky, releasing infinite light and heat. The high-temperature flames formed a terrifying shock wave that swept across the space within dozens of miles, burning and destroying everything.


    Except Ryan.


    This time the eruption of Eternal Blazing Sun was farther away, and its power was weaker than the first time, so he easily held it.


    The four archmage clones are also far enough away, the magic shield and various protective spells keep them safe and sound.


    The big bang quickly subsided.


    The flames that had just been extinguished by the icy wind and cold wave spread across dozens of miles around again.


    The figure of the sunbird did not appear. It would be nirvana in any flame at any time. The ten mirror images returned to the explosion range immediately, and the all-seeing eye searched around. Dozens of Stormcast Eternals also entered the battlefield, scanning the enemy''s respawn like radar.


    However, after waiting for more than ten seconds, Bergyan never disappeared.


    Ren frowned.


    Strange is responsible for maintaining the space blockade. Saruman uses "Supernova Explosion" to prevent it from jumping in the fire. The real ultimate moves are Arsha''s "Absolute Freeze" and Xavier''s "Spiritual Silence". It takes a long time to cast the spell, but it''s almost done.


    It is extremely difficult to cast ten-ring spells. With the strength of Arsha and Xavier, it is not yet possible to use the "spell extension" technique.


    Once the spell is cast, it must be released.


    "Ran away?"


    Ren quickly denied this guess. He knew a little about the Nirvana of the Phoenix. He had seen Dean Sabra resurrected many times in the flames. He had to be reborn in the flames near the place of death, and it was impossible to be too far away.


    The only possibility is that Bergyan can delay the time of nirvana.


    It bides its time.


    After Ren understood it, how could he let it succeed? In the distant city of Coulson, the troll city, there were shouts of war breaking out.


    The Legion of Glory has already teleported outside the city, waiting for an opportunity to attack.


    at the same time.


    Corsaro has led a team of Thundercast Eternals to find the Altar of the Old Sage underground under Coulson, teleported in, forcibly cracked the gold panel, and temporarily cut off Borgyann''s authority to the Altar of the Old Sacred.


    This is the most intolerable thing for Loa!


    Sure enough, the moment Kersar touched the golden panel, a flame exploded in midair, and a huge monster was reborn in the flame and emerged.


    Bergyan screamed angrily, "Don''t touch my..."


    boom!


    As soon as he yelled, he was struck by a ten-ring lightning, the yelling stopped abruptly, and his paralyzed body quickly fell to the ground.


    Ren had been waiting for it for a long time, staring at Sunbird coldly, but did not let the mirror image go up to attack it.


    Bergyan''s injuries recovered in an instant, and the flames on his body rekindled.


    Without the energy support of the ancient holy altar, its recovery speed was significantly slower, and the flame power was also downloaded, but it was still extremely terrifying.


    At this moment, Bergjann sensed a great danger, which made it feel more palpitating than before.


    It looked up to the source of the danger.


    In the sky, that strange troll with bright eyes but no hair on his head exudes an invisible wave, invisible and intangible, but it has already experienced the power of this troll, and it can directly attack its own soul .


    "What is he going to do?"


    Bergyan''s eyes met with the other person''s eyes, and his eyes went dark for an instant, and he lost consciousness.


    Ten Rings of Spells¡ªMind Annihilation!


    One of the pinnacle spells of the psionic system, the fully enhanced version of Mind Blast and Finger of Death, can kill the enemy''s soul in an instant as long as it hits the target. Enemies below the holy rank, even if they have iron will, mind barrier and various mind protection spells, their souls will be wiped out immediately.


    If the target''s level is lower than his own, it will die suddenly on the spot if it is above the holy level.


    Ren didn''t want to use this spell at first.


    He needs Berg Yann''s demon soul, a phoenix nirvana, three Balrog crowns, two flame furnaces, a series of nine-ring spells and legendary elements, and a ten-ring spell of eternal blazing sun, which can be said to be invaluable. Greatly increases Raistlin''s spellcasting power.


    But changed his mind after the fight.


    Berg Yann is too strong, the soul level is one level higher than Xavier, and the extinction of the mind cannot kill it, but it can also play the role of forcible control.


    really.


    The light in the sunbird''s eyes dissipated, the flames on its body went out, and the soul''s eyes also saw that its soul was in an extremely weak state, with only a little soul source left, but it was not wiped out.


    Judge for yourself.


    The huge divinity repairing Bergyan''s soul is recovering and growing rapidly.


    An extremely low-temperature cold current gushed out from the void, directly acting on Sunbird''s body, condensing thick solid ice, and in just half a breath, this behemoth was turned into a huge lump of ice, the terrifying cold The power of ice invaded its body and suppressed the power of fire.


    Berg Yann''s soul recovery stopped immediately, more than ten times slower.


    Arsha''s ten-ring spell "absolutely frozen".


    Boom!


    The ice cube fell to the ground, but it didn''t shatter after a shock. The sunbird frozen inside was like a bug in amber, unable to move, and there was no sign of waking up, as if it had died.


    "Successful..."


    Ursoc muttered to himself, a look of disbelief on his face.


    It could have imagined that Ren would kill Borgyan, but it never expected that Ren could still capture the God of Fire alive. The power of that self-destruction move made Berg Yann invincible, and the difficulty of catching it alive was a hundred times higher than killing it.


    "Ursoc, you go back first." Ren''s voice came from a distance, and a portal opened in front of him.


    The giant bear was stunned: "Master?"


    Ren didn''t explain that Sanguinius will devour Bergyan''s divinity next. Neither this process nor the real body of Sanguinius can be seen by outsiders.


    "Yes." Ursoc obediently entered the portal.


    Ren maintained the Heavenly Retribution Thunder Prison Technique to avoid accidents, Strange also continued to block the space, Arsha and Xavier remained on guard at high altitudes, and Saruman approached the Sunbird and released time stop, covering the huge ice cubes.


    Time stop has no effect on Borgyan, and it is now being used to delay its soul recovery.


    A holy light fell.


    Sanguinius appeared above the Sunbird, and Arsha controlled Absolute Ice to form a passage on the solid ice, allowing Sanguinius to touch its body.


    When Sanguinius pressed his hand on Sunbird''s back, he felt a biting cold at first, and then a warm current. He began to devour without hesitation, and immediately, the divine energy that seemed to have substance was drawn out and poured into the body along the arm.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Sanguinius snorted, and the divinity value in the phone interface skyrocketed, averaging more than a thousand copies per second.


    Berg Yann''s divinity is too huge, it seems endless.


    Saruman casts Time Stop every twenty seconds, slowing down its recovery. Even so, after a few minutes, Bergyan''s soul source had grown to normal, each element condensed and emerged, and consciousness was restored.


    But it''s too late.


    More than 70% of its divinity was taken away, its strength dropped drastically, and it was unable to break free from the absolute ice, and the sequelae caused by the extinction of its mind also weakened its will.


    As more and more divinity was lost, Bergyan''s resistance became weaker and weaker, and he couldn''t even utter a scream.


    Finally, the last ray of divinity was drained.


    Sanguinius glanced at the phone interface, the divinity has reached 750,000!


    Nearly 400,000 divinity was drawn from Berg Yann. This is because it blew itself up twice, consuming 50,000 to 80,000 divinity, otherwise it would only be more.


    "Pity."


    It was only at this moment that Ryan withdrew the Heavenly Scourge Thunder Prison spell, and his mind jumped in front of Berg Yann, observing it through the ice. Compared with before, this Loa''s strength is less than 30% left, but the huge power of flames is still not to be underestimated. The Phoenix Nirvana makes it extremely difficult to kill, and the number of resurrections increases, and the rank goes backwards, and the value will be discounted .


    However, Ren had already figured out a way to let Arsha lift the absolute ice seal in advance, and raised the warhammer to knock Sunbird unconscious.


    Then shouted loudly: "Nine Rings, Aowo Soul Breaking Technique!"

 Chapter 1075

    Ren used a wish to simulate Ovo''s soul breaking.


    This undead spell can separate the soul of a living target from its body, leaving only an empty shell. This is not the first time he has cast it, and he has used it before to control the giant worm.


    A beam of gray-white light shot out from Ren''s hand, and instantly sank into Sunbird''s forehead.


    Bergyan, who had just been wiped out once by the extinction of the mind, was still in a weak soul, and was unable to resist the Owo Soul Breaking Spell. The spell took effect immediately, and the power of death seemed to be an invisible hand, cutting its soul from its body Separated, forcibly pulled out.


    Ren used the soul stone to ingest its demon soul.


    The soul stone fell into his hand, Ren took a look, and a flaming bird-like demon soul emerged inside, feeling many elements.


    One phoenix nirvana; three Balrog crowns!


    There are also two flame furnaces, and hundreds of fire spells, from the most common fireball, flame torrent, and fire wall, to high-level lava rays, serial pyrotechnics, and flame storms, as well as the rarer sunfire , Meteor Burst, Volcano, etc., are simply like a book of fire spells.


    There are even two ten-ring spells.


    One is the Eternal Blazing Sun, but the other has never been seen to be used. Ren was a little surprised. After identification, it was definitely the "Flame Rain of Doom"!


    "No wonder Bergyann didn''t come out."


    Ren was stunned.


    Doomsday Flame Rain is a channeling spell, which requires focused guidance just like his own Heavenly Scourge Thunder Prison spell, and will be interrupted once he moves or is distracted.


    Doomsday flame rain is an advanced step of the nine-ring spell "Meteor Fire Rain". Not only is the bombing range wider, but there are volcanic eruptions on the ground, and the lethality is stronger. The meteors and fireballs falling from the sky are also more dense, and a random flame The power of the spell is equivalent to the six-ring spell, and the strongest can reach the level of the nine-ring meteor explosion.


    When this spell is released, as its name suggests, the sky falls and the earth shatters, as if the end is coming.


    Ren sighed in admiration.


    In addition to the two ten-ring spells, there was another legendary element that caught his eye, and that was the "flame shadow clone".


    This is one of Sunbird''s unique natural abilities.


    It can create clones that are two levels lower than the main body, and the number of clones depends on three factors, the number of soul transformations, mana, and flame affinity!


    Berg Yann''s ten soul transformations, the Altar of the Ancient Sage gave it almost infinite magic power, and the flame affinity is even rarer in the world. These made it create thirty flame shadow clones, far more than the nine-ring mirror image technique The number of clones that can be created.


    However, the duration of the Flame Shadow Clone is also shorter than that of the Mirror Image Technique, and it is also affected by the Flame Affinity, and can exist for about ten minutes at most.


    It takes half an hour to cast the flame shadow clone again.


    In addition, there is another big limitation, the flame shadow clone can only cast fire spells, which is irrelevant to Sunbird, it can only cast fire spells.


    But it is a bit troublesome for other spellcasters, of course, except for elementalists who specialize in fire.


    Even so, the flame shadow avatar is worthy of being a legendary element!


    It belongs to the supernatural element, that is to say, it can be constant on Raistlin like the affinity element. Raistlin was originally good at the clone spell, the mirror image technique combined with the flame shadow clone, and the true mirror image technique of the Endless Storm Staff. Once he exploded with all his strength, he could create hundreds of magic clones in a blink of an eye!


    Nine-ring mirror image technique is 70% powerful, and the Flame Shadow Clone is 20 levels lower than that, and the superposition of the two is equivalent to creating a group of great mages with hundreds of people.


    Moreover, Raislin has a multi-core chip, so no matter how many clones he has, he can control it perfectly.


    You thought there was only one enemy, but it was actually a large group!


    All are archmages!


    "This is too exaggerated!"


    Ren thought of the possible scene, and even he couldn''t help shaking his head. In terms of the explosive power of spells, who else in the world can compare with Raistlin?


    But this is a headache for the enemy.


    Raistlin was his magical avatar, so the stronger the strength, the better.


    Bergyan still has a lot of physical elements, strength and tenacity have reached the legendary level, but since he decided to decompose his demon soul and strip out the secret magic elements as constant materials, then the physical elements are meaningless and can only be wasted.


    Ren put away the soul stone and looked at Sunbird''s body.


    Aowo''s soul-breaking technique only forcibly extracted the demon soul, it didn''t die immediately, and became an empty shell with vitality.


    Ten times of soul transformation, the sunbird who was once a demigod, of course, cannot be directly killed and used as alchemy materials, which is tantamount to killing a chicken and taking its eggs.


    Ren thought for a while to trigger the king''s chariot shift, replaced it with Raistlin, and immediately began to perform "True Spirit Possession".


    Just like the giant worm, make it a psychic clone.


    True Spirit Possession takes up the mana of a nine-level spell, but for Raistlin, the upper mana limit reduces the consumption of two nine-ring spells, without any loss in strength. The mana of a thirty-fourth-level archmage is enough to cast hundreds of The second nine-ring spell, and there is still power to replenish at any time.


    After a while.


    Sunbird opened its eyes again, but it was no longer Bergyan.


    "call out!"


    It ignited raging flames, rushed into the sky, spread out its huge 100-meter-wide wings, dragged its gorgeous and elegant flame tail feathers, and flew towards Coulson at a high speed.


    Loa returns to Coulson.


    However, the flame warriors and priests of the Flame Feather tribe did not usher in a victory to reverse the situation of the battle, but a sad news like a thunderbolt from the blue.


    Their loa, the mighty god of fire, Borgyan, succumbed to the enemy.


    It took only half a day for Corsaro to control Coulson and recruit the troll army that was originally loyal to Borgyanne. Next, his goal is to conquer "Azutina" and put Borgyanne''s territory on the ground. under its own rule.


    There will be no resistance and it will only take a few days to complete.


    Northriel.


    Ren got up on the bridge of the Augustus, opened a portal, and returned to his palace, but without making any stops, he quietly teleported to Wezeland Floating Void City alone, and entered the top hall of Wezeland Tower .


    As in the past many years, the teacher sat behind the desk and immersed himself in the study of magic knowledge, with a very focused expression.


    "teacher."


    Anse Wodos looked up, originally a little dissatisfied because he was interrupted from thinking, but when he saw that it was Ren, his face suddenly smiled.


    "Ren, why are you free to come to Wedzeland?"


    While speaking, he stood up and walked around the desk, summoned the sofa and coffee table in the middle of the hall, and invited Ren to sit down together. He was quite surprised. Ren had been on the throne for more than half a year, and today was the first time he came to Wezeland to visit him.


    "I wanted to come, so I came." Ren replied with a smile.


    "You are becoming more and more like an emperor now." Anxi Wodas couldn''t help shaking his head, "But yes, there is no place in this world that you can''t go to, it''s just that you have a lot of things to do every day, and many things in the empire are waiting for you to decide, Countless pairs of eyes are staring at you, you shouldn''t come to Wedzeland for no reason, right?"


    Ren didn''t explain immediately, but instead asked, "What has the teacher been up to lately?"


    "Still studying the promotion circle." Anxi Wo Daosi suddenly sighed, showing embarrassment, "It''s a pity that there is not much progress."


    The so-called "not much progress" is a nice way of saying it, but it has actually been fruitless.


    Four promotion circles have been built in the promotion hall in Fubaden Palace, and many legendary peaks of the empire have successfully broken through using the magic circles and become holy rank powerhouses.


    Among them was the elder of the empire, the ruler of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City, Lord Hestav.


    However, before Hestaff became a holy soul wizard, he had already handed over the ruling power of the trading city-state of Turd, and nine cities were completely incorporated into the empire.


    One successful example after another proved the greatness of the promotion circle.


    Anse Woldas'' fame was at its height.


    Extraordinary people and civilians throughout the empire have regarded him as one of the greatest wizards in history on par with Master Ogulev.


    But Anse Wodos was not satisfied with this, and he was a little guilty. Only he himself knew that most of the credit for being promoted to the circle should be credited to Rennes. In order to prove himself, and at the same time to be able to explore further on the road of magic, he decided to continue to study and promote the magic circle and tap the potential.


    The next goal is to allow holy-level powerhouses to use the promotion circle, and it will also be effective for the eighth, ninth, and even tenth soul transformations.


    He is a level 34 elementalist, and has been stuck in this bottleneck for some years.


    The next breakthrough requires the tenth soul change.


    If the promotion of the magic circle can research better results, it will also help me break through to level 35.


    However, after half a year of research, Anse Wodoss found that it was too difficult, hundreds of times more difficult than any magic subject he had studied. There were only some vague clues, but he couldn''t start. Run into a problem.


    At times like this, he especially missed the assistant Ren sent to him, the magic clone named Bryce.


    It would certainly be easier if Blaise was still around.


    Solve at least one or two puzzles.


    But Anse Wodos was embarrassed to speak. He devoted himself to studying the promotion circle to prove himself. He would rather spend more time than steal the fruits of Rennes'' wisdom.


    Ren smiled inwardly, seeing the teacher''s dilemma.


    "Teacher, don''t worry, the current promotion circle is enough, enough to have a huge boost to the strength of the superhumans in the empire." He said comfortingly.


    "Yes." Anxi Wodas nodded.


    He said so, but he kept muttering in his heart. With his own research progress, there might not be much progress in a hundred or two hundred years.


    Ryan said no more about it.


    He will not help the teacher solve this problem for the time being. After Tim Kennan was expelled, only the teacher was left among the three giants of the empire, and he has a special status. He is now the chief elder of the empire, no matter from the perspective of fame, influence or strength. , the teacher is the only person in the empire who can threaten him.


    Although the teacher would not have such an idea, as an emperor, he must take some precautions.


    Therefore, let the teacher focus on other things and take up his time and energy, lest he have nothing to do and think about it all day long.


    It is good to study and promote the magic circle.


    It is best to let the teacher study for hundreds of years and slowly produce results.


    These thoughts flashed through Ryan''s mind, and finally got down to business, "Teacher, I''m here today to ask you to help me break down a demon soul and make the secret elements into a seal."


    As he spoke, he took out the soul stone.


    "What demon soul wants me to help you strip the elements..." Anse Wodos was very surprised. With Ren''s current status, countless people are willing to work for him with a casual word. Hang around in front of the emperor all day.


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the demon soul in the soul stone, and stopped immediately.


    "This devil soul, I have to have the teacher come to strip me so I can rest assured." Ren said with a smile.


    Only the wizards of the Fayin school can strip the elements and make them into magic seals. They are battle wizards themselves, and their avatars are all archmages, so they don''t have this ability.


    The higher the rank of the demon soul, the more difficult it is to peel it off.


    Berg Yann is a demigod, with ten soul transformations, at least a 30th-level or higher magician can guarantee the successful stripping of the elements. Today, there are only two Fayin school wizards above the 30th level in the empire, one is a teacher, and the other is the great sage of Congerald.


    Naturally, the teacher is more trustworthy.


    "Sunbird!"


    Anse Wodos screamed in surprise, his eyes were round, and his snow-white beard stood upright, looking quite out of control.


    He recognized the Sunbird, and even killed one with his own hands, but that Sunbird was only a legendary middle-level one, with five soul transformations.


    But the Sunbird in this soul stone has had ten soul transformations, converted into a wizard level, that is above level 35, higher than himself!


    Renn used to ask him to strip off the elements of the demon soul, but this was the first time that his rank was so high.


    Anse Wo Daosi concentrates on identifying the soul stone.


    After he saw the elements clearly, he was even more shocked, and couldn''t help but raised his head and asked, "Ren, where did you get this sunbird demon soul?"


    The sunbird is the ancestor of all fire-type birds, even rarer than the phoenix.


    It is almost impossible for a sunbird with ten soul transformations to be unknown, even in other planes, its reputation will spread to the main material world.


    What surprised Anse Woldas even more was that Ren killed it.


    This sunbird must have been extremely powerful during his lifetime, even if his spellcasting skills were not as good as his own, its strength would not be much worse. Phoenix Nirvana made it almost impossible to kill.


    But it still turned into a demon soul.


    Ryan replied: "I can''t tell the teacher its origin for the time being, but it won''t take long for the teacher to know."


    "Oh well."


    Anse Wodos has become accustomed to Ren''s mystery. If he used to ask a few more questions, but now Ren is the emperor, not just a student of his own.


    "It''s a pity that such a powerful demon soul is stripped like this." He sighed regretfully, but there is no extraordinary person in the world who can fuse with a demon soul that has changed ten times, and Oroin''s rank is not enough. Are you planning to keep it for future integration?"


    "No, it''s not for me," Ryan replied.


    He thought for a while and then said: "The teacher stripped its elements, and the two seals of Phoenix Nirvana and Doomsday Flame Rain were given to the teacher as a reward."


    Even though Anse Wodos has lived for more than a thousand years and has seen countless storms, he couldn''t help but catch his breath when he heard this, and almost jumped up from the sofa.

 Chapter 1076

    "This is too precious..."


    After the initial surprise, Anse Woldas immediately shook his head and refused.


    Ren has already given himself a lot. The results of the transformation and promotion technique, the chief elder of the empire, the real title of "Duke of Wezeland", and the debt of nearly 100 million gold shields in the floating city of Wezeland are basically all paid by Lei En. En is responsible for repaying. Although it was in the name of a transaction, what I paid was really insignificant compared to what I got.


    Now that he has to give himself two legendary elements, Anxi Wodas only feels hot, and if he accepts it, he will feel shameless.


    "Ren, you don''t have to be so generous to me." Seeing that Ryan wanted to persuade himself, Anse Wodos immediately said: "Outsiders don''t know, but we know best. What you have achieved today is nothing like what I did How much does it matter."


    "When I accepted you as a student, I just fulfilled my promise at first."


    "It''s a great honor for You to be a member of Witheland''s Floating Void City. However, no matter who you worshiped as your teacher at that time, the result will not make much difference."


    "I really don''t help you much, and I don''t deserve these rewards." When Anxi Wodas said this, there was even a little panic on his face.


    Ren was silent for a while.


    He didn''t expect that what he did casually would cause such a big reaction from the teacher. Maybe... the teacher noticed something?


    "Teacher, I just want you to break through earlier, there is no other meaning." Ren said sincerely, "For many years to come, the empire and I will need the help of the teacher. We have many enemies, and the stronger the teacher is, the more at ease I will be." .¡±


    Anse Waldos hesitated, "You can give Raistlin both elements."


    "Raistlin doesn''t need the Phoenix," Wren replied.


    "How could that be?" Anse Wodoss was puzzled.


    Needless to say, the power of the Phoenix Nirvana is second only to the increase in flame affinity and fine-grained manipulation of the power of flames. The most important thing is that it can be reborn in flames and obtain an effect similar to that of an immortal body. The stronger the strength , the more times you respawn.


    To be honest, Anse Woldas really wanted Phoenix Rise.


    If he had Phoenix Nirvana back then, even if he got Sazastan''s finger of death, it wouldn''t be a big problem.


    Ren explained: "Raistlin already has the ability to resurrect, as long as I don''t die, he can''t die."


    As for the increased flame affinity, after maintaining three Balrog crowns, it reached four.


    Fine-tuned manipulation of the power of fire was the last thing Raistlin needed with a multi-core chip, and he could do it now.


    Entrusting the Phoenix Nirvana to the teacher can play the greatest role.


    "Teacher, have you stayed in the Thirty-Four Wizards for many years?" Ren asked with a smile.


    Anse Woldas nodded.


    If you integrate this seal yourself, it is very likely to help break through the bottleneck, promote to the thirty-fifth level holy soul wizard, and increase the power of spells to a higher level.


    The Phoenix Nirvana even provided multiple guarantees for his own life.


    But he still couldn''t accept it.


    Ren saw the teacher''s hesitation, so he revealed: "Teacher, the next step of the empire''s plan is to incorporate the New World into our territory. The biggest obstacle is the Netif demon. To be precise, it is the Eternal God Chosen Ai." Keon."


    Anse Wodos''s eyes were bright. If the plan goes well, Rennes will establish the first great empire in history that spans the old and new continents.


    "Aikon is missing now."


    Ren said again: "According to my speculation, he should hide and master the Eye of Xilian, which allows him to adapt to the mighty power of the four gods, maintain the terrible state of the possession of the four gods, and break through to level 40 or even higher. .¡±


    "I have to destroy Ikeon before I dare to attack the devil''s territory with confidence."


    Anse Woldas nodded.


    With the current national strength of the empire, it is not difficult to flatten the devil''s territory, but in the future it will face Aikon''s crazy revenge. Therefore, it is necessary to keep the demons and their territory, and restrain Ikeon, but cannot immediately launch an attack to force Ikeon to show up.


    The Eternal God Chosen acted ruthlessly, and he would not show up to die for his clansmen before he was sure of resisting the empire.


    So just wait for him to show up.


    "I need the teacher to help me deal with Ikeon together." Ren looked into the teacher''s eyes and said seriously, "This is very dangerous, so the teacher must merge with Phoenix Nirvana."


    "good."


    Anse Woldas could only agree.


    Rennes even cited this reason. As the chief elder of the empire, he cannot shirk his responsibility.


    "In addition to Phoenix Nirvana, Teacher Doomsday Flame and Rain should also accept it." Ren laughed, "The seal made by the ten-ring spell can only be integrated by the teacher in the entire empire, and it is useless for me to keep it. Raistlin is the archmage. He doesn''t need a magic seal, he can build the spell model of Doomsday Flame Rain by himself."


    Rain and Doom is strong, but Raistlin doesn''t need it urgently.


    He already has "Summon the Burning Legion", which is almost as powerful as Doomsday Flame Rain.


    And summoning the Burning Legion does not require guidance, as long as you continue to collect the original core of hellfire, the upper limit of power can be increased together.


    "Then I''ll integrate too."


    This time, Anse Wodos did not refuse again. Since he agreed to deal with the Eternal God with Ren, the stronger his strength, the better.


    In this way, he has mastered three ten-ring spells, Eternal Blazing Sun, Ember Destroyer Ray, and Doomsday Flame Rain.


    Go further along the road of Modus philosophy.


    "Ren, wait in Wezeland for a while." Anxi Wodas took the soul stone and teleported into the magic laboratory of the tower.


    Ren didn''t follow and teleported to his tower.


    Although he is already the emperor, he seldom returns to Wezeland, and he no longer exercises the power of Wezeland speaker, but Floating Void City still keeps the tower for itself, which is usually handed over to Polaris for management and use. A student also lives there.


    Appeared in the familiar hall on the top floor of the tower, but did not see Polaris.


    She often takes her son Brian back and forth between the imperial capital and Wedzeland, but most of the time is in the tower, and she will stay at Aldach Palace for one night every week.


    Brian was just over five years old, one year younger than Octavius, and was playing in the imperial garden of the palace at this time, under the covert protection of two Stormcast Eternals.


    Ryan sat behind the desk.


    It was rare for him to take a break from his busy schedule and no one would disturb him. He put his feet up on the table, casually took a book from the shelf next to him, and opened it to read.


    However, it didn''t take long to see that there was a teleportation fluctuation in the hall, and several figures appeared.


    "Rain!"


    Polaris, who was wearing a purple robe, was startled when he saw the person sitting behind the desk, "Why did you come to Wezeland?"


    The relationship between Ms. Polaris and His Majesty the Emperor is no longer a secret.


    But the few people around her were intimidated.


    They are all students accepted by Polaris after he became the speaker of Wedzeland, two women and two men, all under the age of 20, followed the teacher up to ask for knowledge, originally looked relaxed, but unexpectedly met His Majesty the Emperor, suddenly panicked Hurried salute.


    "I have seen His Majesty."


    "Meet your great majesty!"


    Several young students saluted differently and used different words. One of the young male wizards flushed with excitement and stuttered.


    Ren put his feet off the table and said with a gentle smile, "There''s no need to be too polite."


    His eyes swept over the four students, all of whom were talented. Over the years, Witheran had sufficient funds and his prestige reached its peak. Therefore, the talents of the apprentices in the Floating Void City were getting higher and higher, and the number of wizards also increased greatly, gathering the most outstanding group of talented wizards in the empire.


    Of course, it is worse than the batch of ten years ago.


    Ren stopped paying attention to the young wizards, which would cause them stress and distress, and said to Polaris, "I''m here to visit the teacher and discuss some things with him."


    Polaris heard that it was inconvenient for Ryan to elaborate, so he turned around and said, "You guys go down first."


    "is teacher."


    Several young wizards looked very reluctant, and looked back at Ren frequently.


    This was the first time they saw His Majesty the Emperor up close, the greatest human hero in history, the ruler of the empire, the creator of countless legends and glorious deeds, but they didn''t have the opportunity to say a few words in person, and even behaved a little rudely, I am very annoyed.


    But the teacher spoke, and they could only obey and leave.


    After the students left, Polaris saw Ren hooking his fingers at him, and couldn''t help giving him a blank look, "It''s daytime now."


    "The time you seduced me was also during the day." Ren laughed.


    Polaris''s beautiful face suddenly flushed, "It''s not that you are prudish, you have been pretending not to understand my hints." While speaking, she flashed over and sat on Ren''s lap, and Ren felt an astonishing feeling. Embracing the waist of the beauty, tasting the fragrance offered by her.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    After a long kiss that was almost suffocating, Polaris'' eyes were blurred.


    Although Ren has made out with her countless times and gave birth to a son, every time he has close contact with her, he will be overwhelmed by her beautiful appearance. The beauty of Ms. Polaris is not only beautiful, but also more outsiders don''t know Unlimited taste.


    While Ren still had time, just as he was about to communicate in depth, his expression froze suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    As soon as Polaris asked, he understood what was going on. Someone sent it up, and there was a trace of embarrassment in his eyes, "I will teach them a lesson later." After those young wizards left, they couldn''t help telling others to see When His Majesty the Emperor arrived, the news spread immediately.


    As she spoke, she got up and straightened her underwear, put down her magic robe, and regained her dignified appearance.


    "Don''t embarrass them." Ren laughed, "Come to the bedroom at night."


    "Um."


    As soon as Polaris packed up, the three figures were teleported to the hall, with surprise on their faces, and they called out in unison: "Teacher."


    They are Sparrowhawk, Jenna and Garou.


    "You are here." Ren looked at his students and waved, "Come and sit down."


    "yes."


    The three of them sat down at the table, all looking a little cautious.


    After the teacher became the emperor, they met two or three times in public, but they had no chance to meet in private. The status of the teacher is different now, especially seeing the crown on the teacher''s head, which symbolizes the huge power behind it, which makes the three students involuntarily nervous.


    Ryan was watching them too.


    The three students are all extremely talented, have their own correct guidance, and have no shortage of resources. They have been apprentices for more than ten years, and now they are all legendary wizards.


    Jenna is a twelfth-level elementalist, specializing in ice;


    Sparrowhawk was the slowest in leveling up at the beginning, obsessed with alchemy, and now he is catching up from behind. Not long ago, he performed his fifth soul transformation, promoted to the legendary middle level, and became a thirteenth-level shapeshifting wizard. He is less than thirty years old, and he has already obtained the title of Alchemy Master. He is expected to enter the Alchemy Sage Council in the future and become the tenth "Alchemy Sage" in the history of the empire!


    Garu is a half-orc, and now he is a fourteenth-level magician.


    This rare half-orc wizard has been adventuring outside for many years. He is the strongest of the three, has rich combat experience, and is a melee wizard like himself.


    And Polaris is a seventeenth-level arcanist.


    When Renn first accepted them as students, he thought they could help him in the future, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. When he mastered the Creation Technique and the Heart of the Mastermind, he no longer needed students.


    After that, I didn''t pay special attention to the students, but only provided the best conditions and occasionally gave a few words of guidance.


    Still, they all grew up.


    Dalamar, who returned to her hometown of Oroan, and Anvila, who is now a teacher of the Battle School at the Augustus Academy of Truth in the New World, are also growing rapidly. They are both legendary mid-level and have a lot of fame.


    Among these students, apart from the special relationship with Polaris, Renn valued Sparrowhawk the most.


    Because Sparrowhawk is an alchemy genius who is rare in a thousand years.


    Ren is going to wait for him to grow up for a few more years and help him obtain the title of Alchemy Sage. If Sparrowhawk can be promoted to Holy Soul Wizard, he will be the best candidate to control the Alchemy Association in the future.


    The great sage Kangjila has been deprived of the president of the Alchemy Association, and this position is now vacant.


    It will remain empty in the short term.


    Seeing that the teacher was looking at him, the three students were suddenly a little nervous. The tall half-orc Garu had the least meeting with the teacher. Although he exercised his tenacious will during the adventure, his palms were sweating at the moment, and it felt more like fighting a group of demons. more pressure.


    There was a smile on Ren''s face, "You all haven''t let up, it''s good."


    The atmosphere suddenly relaxed.


    Jenna, who was already in her thirties, did not change her naive personality, she still acted like a girl, and couldn''t help but ask, "Teacher, what''s it like to be an emperor?"


    Both Sparrowhawk and Garu were taken aback, dare to ask?


    "Hahaha..." Ren was not angry, and asked instead: "What do you think it feels like? You can tell me and listen."


    Everyone else breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Should be very happy!"


    Jenna thought for a while before replying: "The entire empire belongs to the emperor. If the teacher says a word, hundreds of millions of people must obey it. Everyone who sees the teacher, no matter whether it is a nobleman or a powerful transcendent, dare not show it in front of the teacher. Disrespectful at all, dare not even say a serious word, will always only show a good side, be careful, and flatter, flatter, and curry favor with the teacher."


    "My mother is a noble countess, and when people see her, they are always respectful."


    "If she sees the teacher, it should be her."


    Jenna suddenly laughed, "My mother used to give orders to me, but after the teacher became the emperor, she never said a harsh word to me and became very respectful to me. Sometimes, I doubt that I am The real countess, hehe..."


    Hearing her words, both Sparrowhawk and Garu had weird expressions.


    They go through the same situation.


    "We are just the teacher''s students, so we enjoy this kind of treatment." Jenna looked at Ren, her eyes were full of admiration and admiration, "The teacher himself is the emperor, so he must be happier!"

 Chapter 1077

    You can''t even imagine my happiness!


    Ren answered this in his heart, but in order to maintain the majesty of the teacher in front of the students, he could only slightly nodded and smiled, and said softly: "It''s okay."


    The three of Jenna were not suspicious.


    Only Polaris, the person next to the pillow, knew that Ren was just being prudish in front of outsiders, and maybe she was laughing wildly in her heart at this moment, but she couldn''t expose it, so she could only hold back, with a weird expression on her face.


    Ren looked at Polaris calmly, and her expression quickly returned to dignity.


    "How are you doing?"


    He changed the subject and cared about the lives and cultivation of the students.


    The three felt flattered and reported the truth to the teacher. Ren intended to relax the atmosphere, occasionally said a few jokes, and pointed out doubts about magic knowledge by the way. The students gradually let go and became less restrained, just like returning to the time before Ren became the emperor.


    "Jenna, what are your plans for your future?" Ren asked suddenly.


    "Intend?"


    Jenna froze for a moment before replying: "Not yet. But I heard that the Grand Speaker intends to build another floating city in Morando, which is bigger and more beautiful than Wezeland, and can accommodate at least 10,000 wizards and apprentices. More towers, so I want to try."


    Ren nodded, the teacher had already told him about it.


    Now the Modu faction is in full swing, completely overwhelming the Nether faction. The new generation of young people all dreamed of entering Wezeland, and for this reason, the number of wizards and apprentices in Wezeland was increasing every year, and only one floating city was not enough.


    The number of legendary wizards also exceeds twenty, and it will only increase. The towers are simply not enough.


    Wezeland can''t leave Modu, let alone leave the empire.


    Therefore, the teacher moved the idea of ??building a new floating city, and chose the location in his own territory, Morando City in the Sunshine State of the New World. With such a large territory, as long as he puts his heart into managing it, it is more than enough to build and maintain a floating city.


    I also agreed.


    But this is a long-term plan. At least until the empire unifies the New World and relocates hundreds of millions of people, there will be manpower and economic foundation for the new floating city.


    "The new floating city is just an idea at present, and it may take more than ten years or even longer to realize it." Ren said.


    "I understand, teacher." Jenna nodded. "I have the patience to wait."


    Her mother is a countess, and the Pumol family is extremely wealthy. As the sole heir to the title, she is now a legendary wizard. She has no shortage of money or training resources, and her life span is very long, so she has no pressure, as long as she enjoys life That''s it.


    If it weren''t for the towering tree of Wezeland, her family could have built a wizard tower for themselves.


    Ren shook his head helplessly, he was a student who was born with good luck.


    He looked at Sparrowhawk.


    Many years have passed, that youthful country boy has now grown into a quiet and confident young man. Although his appearance is ordinary and not very handsome, he exudes a bookish temperament unique to a wise man, which is unforgettable at first sight. .


    Sparrowhawk is also the wealthiest student besides Jenna.


    He developed the potion of mad speed, and earned a huge amount of wealth that ordinary extraordinary people earn in their lifetime, and was employed as the consultant chief alchemist of the "Glamorgan Alchemy Shop", with a large salary plus a small commission every year .


    Backed by strong financial resources, Sparrowhawk''s wizard level quickly caught up, and surpassed Jenna and Garu in one fell swoop.


    He also bought himself a whole body of luxurious equipment, including seven or eight epic-level magic items alone!


    There is even a legendary level in the dark!


    "What about you, Sparrowhawk?" Ryan asked, "What do you think?"


    "Teacher, I only have one goal now, to become a sage of alchemy before the age of fifty!" Sparrowhawk immediately replied calmly.


    Ren already knew it, "I''m asking about my thoughts on life. You are not too young, you can consider starting a family, don''t always be obsessed with alchemy, and know how to combine work and rest."


    Sparrowhawk''s face flashed a little red, and his eyes subconsciously drifted to Jenna beside him. He was very concealed, but he couldn''t hide it from Ren''s eyes.


    "I have no idea of ??starting a family yet, sir."


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Ren smiled playfully. Sparrowhawk has been in love with Jenna since he was a teenager. He has already seen it, and the other students are also very clear. Unfortunately, Jenna didn''t say anything. Sparrowhawk He has never expressed his feelings.


    With Sparrowhawk''s current reputation and status, he is naturally worthy of Jenna. Leaving aside his family background and only looking at future achievements, Sparrowhawk is obviously more promising than Jenna, and is very likely to become a holy soul wizard.


    However, the inferiority complex caused by the disparity of background in his youth is deeply rooted in Sparrowhawk''s heart.


    Still haven''t worked up the courage.


    "I won''t interfere with your personal feelings, you have to figure it out yourself." Ren said, if Sparrowhawk has been afraid to pursue, only regret awaits him.


    "I remember, teacher." Sparrowhawk lowered his head and responded, not daring to look at Jenna next to him.


    Jenna bit her lip lightly and said nothing.


    Ren sighed secretly, looked at the tall half-orc, and said with a smile: "Garu, we haven''t seen each other for many years, you have been wandering outside these years, it seems that you have gained a lot, I also heard about your story in the empire." Deeds, well done!"


    The ferocious-looking half-orc had only excitement on his face at this time, and getting the teacher''s approval was the proudest thing in his life!


    "Teacher..." Jia Lu was so happy that he couldn''t speak.


    Before joining the teacher''s school, as a half-orc, whether he was in the empire or the orc tribe, he suffered countless blank stares, discrimination and insults. Even when he entered Wezeland, he was always pointed at by other apprentices until the teacher The day his name was called changed his destiny completely.


    I can have today''s strength and achievements, all thanks to the teacher. The teacher pointed out the magic path for me, solved the problems, and gave me the best conditions.


    Even though Garu was older than Ryan and was close to fifty years old, in his eyes, the teacher was his reborn parents.


    Ren patted him on the shoulder. Because of his racial background, this student had a rough life experience.


    For a half-orc to become a legendary wizard, he has put in countless times more effort and sweat than others.


    He has always admired such inspirational people and is willing to help.


    "If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to the Lotus Palace to find me at any time." Ren said with a smile, "I am looking forward to the day when you will be promoted to the Holy Soul Sorcerer."


    If Garu can reach the peak of legend, I will arrange for him to use the promotion circle for free. A half-orc promoted to a holy soul wizard, just thinking about it makes a sensation!


    "is teacher!"


    Jialu nodded heavily, secretly determined not to disappoint the teacher.


    Both Jenna and Sparrowhawk were a little envious. The teacher obviously looked at Jialu differently, and even gave him the right to see him at any time. This is an opportunity that countless people in the empire can''t wait for.


    With the advantage of being able to see His Majesty the Emperor at any time, no one in the empire would dare to provoke Jialu.


    Even the elders of the empire have to give face.


    Ren then chatted for a few more words, then suddenly paused, as if he had received a magical message, the three students stood up and said goodbye tactfully.


    "I''ll see the teacher," he said to Polaris, "see you tonight."


    Polaris currently enters the portal, and when the portal closes, he immediately sends a message to call some of his students up.


    Wezeland Tower Hall.


    When Ren came back, he saw the teacher sitting behind the table, observing the gorgeous gems on the table, more than 80 in total, all of which were made. Among them, seven dharma seals are the most dazzling, and the fiery aura emanating from them is eye-catching.


    "The French seals are here, Ren, come and take a look." Anxi Wodas looked up and said.


    Ren stepped forward to pick up a seal to observe.


    A complex legendary element emerged from the gemstone. The elemental rune was shaped like a crown of flames. The flame elements in the air were attracted to it, and the fingertips felt a high temperature, as if they were holding a red-hot coal.


    This seal is exactly the "Crown of the Balrog".


    Only the secret element and supernatural element can be made into a seal. After the demon soul is decomposed, the remaining physical elements will dissipate.


    Ren''s gaze swept across the table, three Balrog crowns, one Phoenix Nirvana, one Flame Shadow Clone, one Eternal Blazing Sun and one Doomsday Flame Rain.


    The value of these seven legendary elements is the highest.


    In addition, there are two "flame furnaces", more than 70 fire spells, such as volcano spell, flame storm, sun flame spell, fire jump, etc. If all these spells are fused by one elementalist, it will immediately become a world magic weapon. The top flame wizard!


    "Thank you teacher."


    Ren collected most of the seals into the nebula ring, leaving only two, which are Phoenix Nirvana and Doomsday Flame Rain, and said with a smile: "According to what we agreed, these two seals are the teacher''s reward, please accept it .¡±


    "When you are going to deal with the Eternal God''s Choice, you must notify me." Anxi Wodas said solemnly, "Otherwise I will have no face to accept these two seals."


    "Okay." Ren nodded.


    Anxi Wodoss picked up the seal, with a complex expression on his face, and a little bit of joy in his helplessness, "With the Phoenix Nirvana, I have great confidence in the tenth soul change. In the next two years, I will focus on breaking through Bottleneck, the research to promote the magic circle can only be put aside for now."


    "I wish the teacher an early breakthrough." Ren smiled, "If there is anything you need, the teacher just ask."


    "I will, I owe you so much anyway." Anxi Wodas looked serious.


    He already had the mentality of smashing the jar, and at worst, he would sell his old life, and he would have to pay back what he owed to Ryan.


    Ren couldn''t laugh or cry, and said goodbye to the teacher.


    He returned to Northriel, continuously triggered the switch of the king''s chariot, and handed Raistlin the three Balrog crowns, two flame furnaces, and the seal of the flame shadow clone. Because of the blockade of the Altar of the Old Sacred, Ren and Raistlin could not meet each other, and one of them had to stay in the Southern Continent at all times.


    In addition to the French seal, Renn has prepared other constant materials.


    Raistlin entered the altar of the Old Sages under the "Azutina", guarded by a team of Thundercast Eternals, and began to imbue himself with a permanent seal.


    Meanwhile on the ground, Corsaro began his campaign to conquer Azutina.


    There are five troll cities in Azutina.


    Corsaro led the Legion of Radiance, centered on Kurson, where the Altar of the Old Saints was located, and marched on the Sunbird to the other four cities.


    Even Loa surrendered, and the troll tribes in various cities did not have the courage to resist.


    three days later.


    Borgyan''s territory was included in the rule. So far, Corsaro has conquered the entire southern part of the southern continent, owning about a quarter of the territory of the Guraman Empire. The total population of trolls living in the southern part of the mainland exceeds 20 million!


    At the same time, Corsaro also mastered six ancient holy altars, and the six formed a complete energy system!


    Wren decided to slow down the pace of conquest a little.


    The six territories have already reached their upper limit of dominance. It is not a problem of governance ability, but that there are too many trolls.


    There are more than 20 cities with a population of more than 300,000. Although the Legion of Radiance has 300,000 people, only the 100,000 Glorious Warriors and Thundercast Heavenly Soldiers and 50,000 Holy Sun Tribes can be trusted completely. warrior.


    Relying on the 150,000 troops alone is not enough to suppress 20 million people.


    The talent of trolls far exceeds that of human beings, and the average strength of individuals can reach the level of mid-level transcendents. Those Berserkers, Lightning Warriors, Pyro Warriors, and Troll Hunters are only intimidated by the mighty power of the Legion of Glory, so they dare not make any changes for the time being.


    When they find that the army suppressing cities and tribes has decreased, they will inevitably have dissatisfaction, and it is not surprising that there will be a rebellion.


    The only way is to convert them to the Lord of Radiance, train more paladins, and form a large and loyal army.


    But this is not something that can be done overnight.


    Ren estimated that it would take about three years to initially stabilize the troll''s belief in the Lord of Radiance and become the mainstream of the six territories. In three years, millions of paladins should be born, and after screening, they will join the Legion of Glory and expand to a million-strong army.


    At the same time, in the past three years, he has devoted himself to governing the troll territory, developing productivity, and unearthing the huge potential of trolls and the resources of the southern continent.


    With a two-pronged approach, the 20 million people will be digested and become a stable basic market.


    Then conquer the entire Southern Continent in one go!


    In addition, Renn has another goal, the six ancient holy altars that Corsaro has mastered, with one main altar as the center, connecting five ordinary altars, forming a huge energy system with each other, containing more profound and complete knowledge of the ancients.


    He has already researched some clues.


    If you can understand the structure of these six altars and understand their system principles, your gains will be immeasurable!


    This also takes time, ranging from three to five years to decades, and this quiet period is the best time for research.


    Whether or not the "Magic Energy Webway" can be built in the future depends on this research!


    After a few days.


    Raistlin managed to keep several seals fixed on his body, but there was no change in expression on his face. He glanced at the many Thundercast Celestial Soldiers who were studying inside and outside the altar of the ancient saints, closed his eyes again, and continued to meditate.


    Time flies, and it will be the end of 2548 in the new calendar in a blink of an eye.


    It has been three years since Wren took the throne.


    On this day, he was inspecting the trading port of Shenzhen-Hong Kong City accompanied by Hestaff, the elder of the empire. Suddenly, his face changed slightly, and he paused for a few seconds. He looked at Hestaff, who had been promoted to the Holy Soul Sorcerer for more than two years, and said : "It seems that some things are going to be delayed."


    Kansas City in the heart of the New World.


    A Netif demon disguised as a thundercast soldier saw a hell three-headed dragon flying from the doomsday fortress and rushing into the sky from a distance.


    Standing on the back of this behemoth is a tall figure, wearing a thick black armor, holding a huge flaming sword, and two huge horns facing the sky on the helmet, exuding a real evil energy aura, countless demons knelt down , Worship to the sky.


    Eternal God Chosen Ikon, appeared!